《Heaven Swallowing God Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Primitive land, Sin City, Qin family.


    "You are a waste. Now your sister has become a waste. You are really not a family. You don''t enter a family."


    "Boy, I have to say hello respectfully when I see us in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you."


    "Your sister became a waste wood that day. You think she can take care of you."


    Several young men in royal clothes kicked the young man lying on the ground again, and then left.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, took a deep look at several people, got up, patted the dust on his body and walked towards his room.


    "Xiaofeng, did you fight with them again?" just entering the courtyard, a soft voice came.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the woman standing under the steps. The woman was eighteen or nine years old. She looked amazing, but her face was with an abnormal blush.


    "Sister!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Xiaofeng, I said, don''t fight with them. You''ve always been calm and calm. Why can''t you stand being so angry now." looking at Qin Feng, Qin Yao sighed.


    "I don''t care what they say about me, but I don''t allow them to insult my sister," Qin Feng said.


    Qin Yao''s face was stunned and immediately shook her head reluctantly: "their mouths grow on them. How can they say it? And I really failed to live up to the family''s cultivation of me."


    "Sister is a hero of the family." Qin Feng clenched his fist and said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao shook her head again and said with a bitter smile, "meritorious man? If I can bring my family into the top three families, I am the real meritorious man, but now I am abandoned and have no chance."


    "If you care about people who don''t matter to you, you lose." seeing Qin Feng''s retort, Qin Yao shook her head and said, "Xiaofeng, remember, in this world where fists are not hard enough, people don''t have the right to speak."


    Looking at Qin Yao''s delicate back, Qin Feng was very unhappy.


    His sister, Qin Yao, was once a genius of the Qin family, even the genius of the whole sin city. Her appearance once amazed the whole city.


    But then


    In this sin city, they are born sinners, with sin blood flowing in their bodies. They can only spread their wings to the sky, fight for a future and enter the top ten families, otherwise they can only be enslaved.


    At present, the Qin family is at the end of the top ten, and has not entered the top ten for two consecutive sessions. If the surface top ten competition cannot enter the top ten, the Qin family will be excluded from the top ten families.


    At that time, the Qin family will be reduced to a slave family. All the Ju families will become slaves and be enslaved.


    The development of the Qin family has declined over the years, but Qin Yao, such a proud woman, has shown her amazing talent at a young age.


    Growing up, he was even more amazing. He had opened nine veins under the age of 18 and became the third person in the history of sin city to open nine veins before adulthood.


    Her appearance has threatened the more ancient and unchanging top three families. All the families are amazed. Even the Yin family, one of the top three families, sent people to contact the Qin family and want to marry.


    The marriage object is the first genius of Yin family, Yin nine days.


    The Qin family is naturally happy when they marry the Yin family. Yin Jiutian and Qin Yao are known as Golden Boys and girls. They are born together.


    However, on a trip, Yin Jiutian united with a group of strong people to seriously injure Qin Yao, cut off his meridians and become a disabled man.


    The reason he gave the world was that Qin Yao had an affair with others and was already unclean. He united with the lover to get rid of him.


    Whether it''s true or false, no one will investigate, because no one will offend the rising Yin nine days for a wasted Qin Yao.


    In this way, Qin Yao, from a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, has become a lustful girl despised by everyone, and has been charged with infidelity and impurity.


    Originally, because Qin Yao could impact the top three Qin family, he was beaten back to his original shape overnight.


    At that time, it was less than a month away from the top ten competition on the surface of sin city.


    Thoughts gradually returned. Qin Feng''s eyes were burning with deep hatred. Who doesn''t know that among the young generation, Qin Yao is too powerful to threaten the top three disciples.


    The marriage between the Yin family and the Qin family is just a cover. It is true to take the opportunity to attack Qin Yao, because once Qin Yao is eliminated, the position of the third strongest family of the Yin family will be preserved.


    "Sister, you have a good rest."


    Qin Feng smiled. After turning around, the smile on his face was immediately filled with the dark killing, and there was a surge of hatred in his eyes.


    "Nine cloudy days, the top ten competition on the surface in half a month, I Qin Feng will cut you."


    After returning to the room, Qin Feng almost hesitated and finally made up his mind.


    "Old devil, come out!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    When his voice fell, a cold laughter suddenly came out of his right palm. Immediately, one eye flew out. The surroundings were like ink, the eyes were red, and there was an endless surge of dark evil spirit.


    Looking at this eye, Qin Fengqi''s whole body trembled and his hands clenched. What an unrestrained posture his sister was. As her brother, where would he be?


    However, when he embarked on the road of cultivation, the eye in front of him suddenly appeared in his palm. Since then, 80% of the spiritual power he absorbed from heaven and earth will be absorbed by this eye, so that his cultivation progress is very slow.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth, stared at the eye and said, "I signed a devil contract with you, but you must give me back all my spiritual power over the years."


    "Hey, hey, this is no problem, and I can make you stronger." magic eye smiled coldly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The evil eye sent out black light beams, penetrating Qin Feng''s body. This black light, like a liquid, was filled with cold and evil power.


    The black light wandered in Qin Feng''s body, and the light beams were connected and intertwined with each other. Virtually, it seemed to form a kind of Dharma seal.


    In the center of the Dharma seal, there is an unusually strong black light creeping.


    "After signing the devil''s contract, your body will be mine in three years. Can you think it over?" said the magic eye.


    "Within three years, I will still be me." Qin Feng responded coldly, with a mockery on the corners of his mouth: "why, haven''t you always advised me to sign a contract with you? Why are you so wordy now?"


    "Hey, hey!" the devil eye smiled and said, "open your spirit pulse."


    Qin Feng bit his teeth, crossed his heart and opened his three open spiritual veins.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the strong black light suddenly penetrated into his spiritual pulse, rendered all his spiritual power black, and drilled and roared everywhere.


    At the same time, only the small thumb thick spiritual pulse suddenly expanded to the size of two fingers, and the black spiritual power surged inside.


    In a short time, Qin Feng''s cultivation increased sharply. Half an hour later, Qin Feng opened the fourth spiritual pulse, and an hour later, the fifth spiritual pulse was opened.


    This night, the evil spirit roared and raged in the room, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, insects and butterflies trembling.


    This night was the most painful and darkest night in Qin Feng''s life. The whole courtyard was filled with his painful roar.


    The next morning, when the light came in through the gap in the window, Qin Feng''s pain ended.


    He opened his eyes, clenched his fist, felt the powerful power in his body, and was in a trance for a moment.


    In one night, he opened up three spiritual veins and jumped directly from the three veins to the six veins, which he had never dared to think of before. This power intoxicated him.


    "Hehe! Yin Jiutian, do you think you can keep your position as the third strongest family of Yin family by calculating my sister? This time, I will not only beat you as the third strongest family of Yin family, but also kill your dog."


    Qin Feng had a sneer on his face and a huge hatred in his eyes

 Chapter 2

    After Qin Feng adjusted his breath, he changed his clothes, came out and walked towards the Qin family hall.


    The Qin family is doomed to lose the title of the top ten families, so they are discussing whether to accept the merger proposed by the Xu family, the sixth strongest family.


    Once the Qin family is merged by the Xu family, they can escape the end of being enslaved, but they will never have a chance to hit the top ten in the future top ten competition. Because of the merger, there will be no Qin family in sin city.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how the people discussed, but he wants to stop it.


    "Yo, isn''t this Qin Feng''s little boy? Come here and kowtow to me and say hello."


    Just turned the corner, a cold laughter suddenly came.


    Qin Feng stepped at his feet and stared at several teenagers coming in the distance.


    It was Qin an who took the lead in beating him yesterday. Qin Feng hated this man very much.


    In the past, because of Qin Yao, this person was respectful and full of small followers in front of him, but after Qin Yao was abandoned, his brother Qin Zhi rose from the second echelon to the first echelon, and the Qin family transferred their hope from Qin Yao to Qin Zhi. Naturally, his status rose with the tide under the influence of his brother.


    He also showed his ugly face, humiliated him and made trouble for him.


    Qin Feng stared at him faintly. Now his strength has increased greatly. He has not paid attention to Qin''an, who only opened five veins.


    "I asked you to kneel down and say hello, didn''t you hear?" Qin an ordered, stared at Qin Feng and sneered: "I thought your waste wood sister was a genius. Isn''t she used to your identity for a while?"


    "You''d better not insult my sister." Qin Feng glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? The family devoted the whole family''s efforts to cultivate her, but she was so disappointing that the family''s efforts for many years were wasted. She was the sinner of the family." Qin An shrugged and looked like a small man''s ambition: "I''ll insult her. What can you do to me, you waste?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. For such a person, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Her sister brought honor and hope to the family. They thought it was right, but once the honor and hope were gone, they would pour all their mistakes and dirty water on her.


    This is the root of human evil.


    The family is in danger. They don''t want to help in this way, but bully their own people here. Qin Feng hates people who are dogs outside and tigers inside.


    "You''d better shut your dog''s mouth." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Qin An sneered, pointed to Qin Feng and smiled at several people around him: "see, this little boy hasn''t adapted to his identity. Today I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know how to be a man."


    With that, Qin''an rushed over and stretched out a hand to Qin Feng''s throat.


    His palm was full of power and breath. He grabbed Qin Feng''s neck and wanted to bring it directly to humiliate him.


    Bang!


    However, the development of things was beyond his expectation. Qin Feng blocked his hand to one side.


    Qin An''s pupils contracted. He saw a hand magnifying and forcing it to his eyes. It was too fast. He didn''t give him time to react, so he grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "You!"


    He was stunned and shocked. Qin Feng, who he was going to grasp, actually grabbed his neck and grabbed him like a chicken.


    Qin Feng slammed him to the ground, but he didn''t use force, otherwise Qin An would have to break his muscles and bones if he didn''t die.


    Rao is so. Qin''an is not easy. He was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. His bones and head seem to be falling apart. He screamed in pain.


    "A dog is always a dog. Don''t think you can turn over and be the master." Qin Feng stepped on his chest, looked down at him, his eyes were cold, and said, "remember, let me hear you say a bad word about my sister, and I''ll break your neck."


    Although his voice was light, it was filled with almost substantive cold, which made Qin An shiver.


    In particular, the cold dark eyes that seemed to have no feelings frightened him. He had no doubt. If there was any refutation, Qin Feng would definitely kill him.


    Qin An nodded tremblingly.


    "Very good." Qin Feng took back the soles of his feet, walked forward and left here.


    Qin An brought a group of dog legs and hurriedly separated. He shrank aside and was too scared to lift his head.


    Qin''an stared at Qin Feng''s back. He felt cold behind him and whispered, "when did Qin Feng become so terrible?"


    "Joke, Qin Xia and Qin Zhi alone can''t enter the top ten. I suggest that we should agree to the merger of the Xu family, so that at least we don''t have to be enslaved. It''s also a way to live."


    "If you can enter the top ten, how do you know if you don''t rush? If you are merged by the Xu family, the Qin family will never have a chance to rise again."


    "Elder, you''re betting on the whole Qin family, and the odds of winning are very low. Do you know what will happen if the Qin family can''t enter the top ten?"


    Qin family hall, when Qin Feng came here, he heard such a quarrel.


    He frowned, pushed open the door, walked in and said loudly, "I don''t agree with the merger."


    A group of people turned to look at him with consternation on their faces.


    "Qin Feng, there is no place for you to talk here. We have our own plans to make a decision." an old man yelled!


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "it was merged by the Xu family and became a dog of the Xu family. Is this the plan of the three elders?"


    "You." the three elders stared angrily and shouted, "there''s no chance for you to speak. Get out of here."


    In the hall, Qin Zhen and Qin Feng''s faces changed at the same time, and they were all gloomy.


    Qin Feng was not born between Qin Zhen and Qin''s mother, but outside the house. As for Qin Feng''s mother, it has always been a mystery. Even his father Qin Zhen kept quiet about it.


    Therefore, outsiders speculate that Qin Feng must have been born by a prostitute in the place of Qin Zhen and Fengyue. Therefore, Qin Zhen dare not disclose Qin Feng''s biological mother to the public.


    This has always been Qin Feng''s mystery and his pain. He hates people saying that he is a wild species.


    Of course, Qin Yao was abolished, and the position of Qin Zhen patriarch was impacted. Otherwise, who would dare to scold him like this before?


    "Three elders, pay attention to your tone." Qin Zhen said in a deep voice, with a dignified face.


    The three elders also knew that it was too heavy. He snorted coldly, turned his head and didn''t hear it.


    "Qin Feng, do you know the situation facing the family?" at this time, the elder made a voice, stared at Qin Feng and said, "you don''t agree to the merger. Why do you let us consider your opinion?"


    Qin Feng raised his chest and said faintly, "I''m the first minor in sin city?"


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, the first minor in sin city, you must be stupid. Even in the Qin family, you are all hanging tail cars. I blush for your father when you say the whole sin city." the three elders sneered.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qin Feng said calmly, "three elders, don''t talk too full. Be careful to be beaten in the face."


    "Hum!" the three elders snorted coldly, looked at a middle-aged man in the hall and said, "second master Qin, someone provoked Qin Changming''s position. What do you say?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Qin Zhong, the second uncle of Qin Feng, who is called the second master of Qin, said indifferently: "come on, call Changming in. Today I want to see whether the leader among the minors of the Qin family is my son Qin Changming or something that doesn''t know heaven and earth."

 Chapter 3

    Soon, a 16-year-old boy came in. As soon as he came in, he shouted to let Qin Feng roll over and die. It can be seen that his publicity and bullying have not been a day or two.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that when Qin Changming was only 16 years old, he opened six spiritual channels. These talents are enough to be considered superior. You know, Qin Yao only opened the seventh spiritual channel when he was 16 years old.


    In other words, people who can open six spiritual channels before the age of 18 are gifted.


    Qin Changming''s achievements at the age of 16 are higher than most people at the age of 17. He is also the only parent and son of the second master of Qin. Arrogance is inevitable.


    "Come on, you little bastard, get over here." after seeing Qin Feng, Qin Changming pointed to him with a look of disdain.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Instead, he looked at the elders of the Qin family and whispered, "if I beat Qin Changming, I don''t know if I don''t agree with the merger proposal can be passed?"


    "You deserve it?" the three elders sneered and thought Qin Feng''s head must have been caught by the iron door.


    "Wait until you can insist on three moves in my son''s hands!" Qin Zhong said coldly.


    "Three moves?" Qin Changming shook his head and sneered, "one move is enough to deal with this waste wood!"


    With that, he took a big step and directly reached for Qin Feng''s collar.


    Qin Feng sidestepped away, slipped under his feet and withdrew two or three meters at once.


    Qin Changming was stunned and sneered. His attack speed and strength increased suddenly, but it didn''t play much role. Qin Feng easily avoided his attack.


    After retreating a few meters, Qin Feng stood still and said, "the three moves have passed."


    "Just now it was just a warm-up, and now it really started." Qin Changming shouted angrily, feeling that his majesty had been provoked. He was the first minor recognized by the Qin family. He didn''t catch the waste wood immediately, which made him angry.


    "Magic Jiao fist!" Qin Changming shouted, and his energy soared above his fist.


    This time, Qin Feng no longer evaded, but also showed his magic Jiao fist and collided with Qin Changming!


    As a dull sound came out, the two stepped back at the same time.


    Looking at the two of them, everyone in the Qin family is stunned in the hall. What''s the situation? Qin Feng can fight with Qin Changming unbeaten?


    Qin Zhen and the elder both had fine eyes, and they flashed away. They looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    In the field, Qin Changming looked at Qin Feng inconceivably. The hot pain from his fist shocked him.


    Qin Feng only opened three veins. When did it become six? And his spiritual strength was not weak at all, even stronger. Just now, he felt like he was hitting a hard stone.


    He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and the spiritual power in his body worked.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely. Although Qin Changming was arrogant and overbearing, he had some capital.


    The two fought together again. Their spiritual power erupted and their energy was surging. They had a different momentum.


    Everyone in the Qin family nodded secretly. Although they were young and had too many useless moves, it was not easy for them to make such achievements.


    But many people doubt that it is normal for Qin Changming to have such strength. When did Qin Feng become so powerful.


    Even Qin Zhen was confused and couldn''t see through his son.


    During the war, Qin Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, because he couldn''t take Qin Changming.


    "Fool, if you use your war skills like this, there will be no genius in the world." the voice of the magic eye sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, which shocked his spirit.


    "Old devil, what do you have?"


    "The same level, the same age duel, still need me to help you, three years later, even if you get your body, what''s the use." magic eye hates iron and steel: "remember, the reason why war skills are called war skills is honed in actual combat."


    "Don''t be too rigid about the use of war skills. You should learn to use them at the right time and in the right place. You should learn to be flexible for different opponents and different environments. You can only use changing steps to avoid, and then attack with magic Jiao fist."


    "Why don''t you think about it? If you confuse your opponent with some tricks, then deceive him with the strange step of changing body, and finally attack with magic Jiao fist?"


    "A rigid battle, only stupid people will do this?"


    Qin Feng''s face was dazed and seemed to understand. He nodded and stopped shaking with Qin Changming. He shook a few times, then suddenly changed his body and appeared behind Qin Changming, and the magic Jiao fist went out.


    Qin Changming''s complexion changed greatly and quickly mobilized his spiritual power for defense.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng blew out with a fist, and the vigorous wind was mighty. Under Qin Changming''s hasty defense, he was staggered and leaned forward.


    The sudden change of the situation in the field surprised everyone. It was incredible that Qin Feng had the upper hand?


    Only some shrewd people show appreciation.


    Qin Feng secretly admired the old way of magic eye and understood clearly in his heart. His battle was instantly sublimated, no longer rigid, but full of spirituality.


    After several fights, Qin Feng was sure to defeat Qin Changming, but he didn''t. He was honing himself and accumulating combat experience and skills.


    In the hall, Qin Feng''s fists were light and heavy, and the attack route and direction were erratic.


    Qin Changming roared and his lungs were going to explode. He had never felt such a shame. It seemed that Qin Feng, who was equal to him, suddenly changed a person, which made him unable to adapt for the moment.


    Like him, the Qin family members are unbelievable at Qin Feng''s rapid growth in the battle. It seems that he has changed from a rookie to a veteran.


    If he hadn''t deliberately hidden it before, he would have thought it over a little.


    Finally, Qin Feng felt that Qin Changming could not give him any threat. He changed his body three times in a row, and finally used magic Jiao fist to blow Qin Changming away.


    Slowly moved down his fist, Qin Feng said indifferently, "you lost!"


    Qin Changming lay on the ground, pale and glared at Qin Feng. Finally, he was very angry and fainted.


    The hall was silent, with strange eyes staring at Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, when did you become so powerful?" a high-level voice asked in a questioning tone.


    "I never think I''m a waste, but you always pay attention to my sister and don''t notice me." Qin Feng said faintly: "now my sister has fallen, then I''ll stand up and continue my sister''s glory."


    "In a week, I will participate in the trial of the juvenile group in sin city, win the first place, and then participate in the top ten competition on the surface."


    "The Qin family is a human being, not a dog begging for mercy. Even in a desperate situation, they should be proud and determined to never give up."


    "Well, well, even in a desperate situation, he will never give up. It''s my son Qin Zhen." Qin Zhen laughed and looked at Qin Feng with slightly wet eyes. At this moment, he seemed to see himself in Qin Feng.


    Looking at the elder and seeing his nod, Qin Zhen was relieved. In the Qin family, as long as he agrees with the elder, it can be finalized.


    He looked around at the people and said loudly, "send someone to contact the Xu family and tell them that the Qin family does not agree to the merger. This time, we all work together to create a brilliant future."

 Chapter 4

    When Qin Feng came out of the conference hall, his face was gloomy. Although he defeated Qin Changming, he didn''t have any joy, because his goal was Yin nine days, and he was never the second ancestor.


    At the same level, he still can''t push horizontally. How can he call the board Yin nine days.


    The top ten competition will start in half a month. He must quickly improve his strength. Qin Feng feels great urgency.


    "Old devil, is there any way for me to quickly improve my strength?"


    "Boy, you should know that in the process of cultivation, you should be relaxed. Excessive pursuit of increasing speed can easily lead to unstable foundation." magic eye said: "although your foundation has been strong in recent years, you can''t stand uncontrolled improvement."


    "But I don''t have time. I must beat Yin Jiutian in the top ten competition." Qin Feng said.


    The magic eye was silent for a while and said, "there is no way, but the process may be very painful."


    "What way?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up.


    After a little silence, the magic eye said, "help me prepare the foundation liquid, melt the spirit grass, Centennial black ginseng, Rehmannia glutinosa water..."


    Listening to a variety of medicinal materials from the old devil''s mouth, Qin Feng was stunned. Where can he get so many medicinal materials? The gold coins spent are astronomical!


    However, he knew that this was the last chance. No matter how difficult it was, he had to find a way to overcome it.


    "My sister should have gathered some money in the past two years. That''s the only way."


    When Qin Feng said his request, Qin Yao did not hesitate to take out all his family assets, even some jewelry.


    "These things should sell for a lot of money."


    Looking at a pile of gold and silver on the table, Qin Feng asked, "sister, why don''t you ask me why I want so much money?"


    "Do we need to say this between our brothers and sisters?" Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng gently and said with a smile: "you must have your reason for asking for the money, and that''s all the support your sister can give you."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly moist. He took a deep breath and swallowed back his tears. He put away the gold and silver and came out.


    With Qin Yao''s belongings, Qin Feng gathered all the herbs needed by magic eye.


    In the dead of night, Qin Feng put these things on the table and said, "everything is ready."


    Buzz!


    The palm trembled, the magic gas rolled, a dark eye floated in the magic gas, and a wisp of dark flame rushed out to roll up and burn these herbs.


    Under intense burning, all medicinal materials such as Centennial black ginseng, Hualing grass and bamboo leaf orchid turned into liquid and began to fuse.


    Qin Feng was shocked. It was incredible that the old devil was still a miracle medicine master.


    In this world, herbalists are extremely rare occupations. They refine liquid and elixir, which is a panacea for practitioners.


    Therefore, the status of spiritual pharmacists is extremely noble. Even the lowest spiritual pharmacists can be regarded as guests in sin city.


    As far as he knows, there is only one first-class spiritual pharmacist in the whole sin city. The one with high status is similar to the patriarchs of the three strong families.


    The whole process didn''t last long. Soon, a large mass of dark green liquid was extracted. Qin Feng quickly took out the prepared jade bottle and collected it in batches.


    "This is blood breaking and bone shaping liquid, which is used to shape your flesh." the old devil said: "in terms of strength, it is not suitable to be too fast in a short time. The only way is to enhance your flesh strength."


    "How does this thing work?" Qin Feng asked.


    "For a basin of water, you only need to pour one-third of the blood breaking and bone shaping liquid in the jade bottle, but considering the urgency of time, use half!" said the old devil.


    "Half?" Qin Feng was stunned. He looked at the jade bottle on the table and drew from the corner of his eye: "you have refined five bottles altogether. I can only use them ten times!"


    His spending is astronomical. He doesn''t have so much pocket money in a year. He only spends it ten times. It''s too embarrassing!


    "You think this thing is a cabbage on the street. I tell you, this is just the beginning. The demand will gradually increase in the future. Otherwise, how to practice that method." the old devil sneered.


    "That kind of method?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what method?"


    "Don''t ask. When your physical body is tough to a certain extent, you will naturally know."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked no more. He took a basin of water and poured half into it. Suddenly, the clear water turned dark green.


    He took off his clothes and sat in the basin. In an instant, the cool feeling hit his whole body.


    But then, his complexion changed suddenly, and an unspeakable pain hit him. Starting from the surface of his body, he gradually penetrated into his body.


    "Hold it, the amount of use is a little big, and the pain is inevitable." Qin Feng was about to jump out, and the old devil''s voice came: "if you can''t bear this pain, there''s no need to continue."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent for a while and sat back.


    Seeing this, the magic eye said, "if you want to get the power to surpass ordinary people, you must pay more efforts and sweat to surpass others."


    Qin Feng stopped talking, clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, endured the sharp pain from outside to inside, from inside to outside, and finally distorted his face with his nature of mind, so he couldn''t help roaring out.


    For half an hour, the color of the water in the basin became lighter, and the sharp pain was relieved.


    When the pain gradually subsided, Qin Feng could feel that his body was relaxed, and there was a layer of viscous substance on the body surface, which was that the impurities contained in the flesh were removed.


    He clenched his fist and felt that the strength of the body had improved a lot. Qin Feng was relieved.


    "Old devil. I''ve got used to this pain. I think the remaining half bottle can be used up." Tongti Shutai, Qin Feng couldn''t help saying.


    "How much do you think will bring much pain?" the magic eye sneered and said, "the magic of blood breaking bone shaping liquid is that the pain it produces is superimposed, and the pain will continue to intensify as your body increases."


    "Of course, if you can stick to it, the benefits are self-evident."


    Qin Feng pulled out his cheek, hesitated a little, suddenly clenched his teeth and poured the remaining half bottle into the basin.


    Ah!


    Immediately, he couldn''t help roaring. His flesh and blood seemed to be broken, and his bones seemed to be broken layer by layer. The pain bit by bit eroded the nerves that were almost broken, which was difficult for those who didn''t experience it personally.


    Qin Feng almost fainted several times and gritted his teeth.


    But even so, he also entered a semi drowsy state, blurred consciousness.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng..."


    Confused, Qin Feng heard an anxious call. He struggled to open a seam. In his distorted vision, he saw a picture of Yin Jiutian''s cruel fist hitting Qin Yao''s chest, and then stepping on her, looking gloomy and complacent.


    Qin Yao coughed up blood and shouted his name powerlessly.


    "Sister..."


    Qin Feng gently made a sound and suddenly woke up. His body suddenly tightened, and an invisible air wave spread, directly smashing the wooden basin and pouring wood chips and water all over the sky.


    "Nine cloudy days, you deserve to die." his painful roar rang out in the room.

 Chapter 5

    In the room, Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, his eyes flushed, and almost substantive killing intention diffused from his body, making the temperature around him drop sharply.


    "Was that how my sister was abandoned? Humiliated by him stepping on the soles of his feet." Qin Feng''s voice showed a heavy hoarseness and infinite killing intention.


    "It seems that that person has a great influence on you," said the magic eye.


    "I''ll kill him." Qin Feng said without concealment.


    "Have ambition, but it will be difficult."


    "It''s really difficult, but I''ll do it."


    After getting some water, he washed his body and put on his clothes. Qin Feng began to check his body. He found that his body was much stronger than before. He felt that there was an explosive force hidden in his body, as if he could open a mountain and crack a stone.


    Now he is against Qin Changming. He is confident that he doesn''t need any tricks. Only the strength of his body can beat him down!


    "The improvement is obvious in the initial stage, and the more later it will be more difficult," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded. The physical strength is no better than the spiritual strength. If you want to improve the physical strength, you must constantly surpass the original limit and enhance it in breakthroughs again and again.


    I used up a whole bottle of broken blood and bone plastic liquid to bear the unbearable suffering and torture of ordinary people. Once I relax, fatigue and weakness will attack.


    At this time, Qin Feng just wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep. He felt sore everywhere in his body.


    "The more difficult it is, the more you should adhere to it. Cultivating in this state will benefit a lot." the magic eye said faintly.


    "Do I want to stay awake?" Qin Feng turned his eyes and didn''t want to move.


    "The cultivators at this level will not be affected if they don''t rest for a few days, and the cultivation will only make you more energetic." the magic eye paused and said, "what do you think the Yin nine days are doing at this time? Sleeping? Practicing hard?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and the fatigue in his eyes immediately disappeared. He sat up hard and entered the state of cultivation.


    The devil''s eye is right. He will rest after nine days of Yin. He will also practice after nine days of Yin. In this way, let alone surpass, it is impossible to catch up.


    "I don''t have so much time to relax."


    With the continuous entry of spiritual power into the body, Qin Feng''s spirit improved a lot, and his face also recovered blood color.


    The next morning, after a night of practice, Qin Feng was not tired at all, but full of energy.


    "The old devil is right. He wasted too much time in the past." with a slight sigh, Qin Feng got up and stayed. Just about to go out, he suddenly thought of something, so he asked, "old devil, do you have some powerful fighting skills?"


    In the family, there are only a few kinds of fighting skills over and over, and their power is not very good. Magic eye is a spiritual pharmacist and wants to collect a lot.


    "Boy, you''ve hit me with your attention so soon." the magic eye said in a gentle silence, "there''s one thing I can teach you, but I don''t know if you dare to take it."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He was more interested and asked, "what is it?"


    "A hundred robberies swallow heaven!"


    Qin Feng was surprised. His name was so domineering.


    "What''s the power?"


    "It can let you devour everything, spiritual power, blood gas, all kinds of energy in heaven and earth." the magic eye said faintly.


    Qin Feng took a breath. His overbearing skill can devour all his power. It''s invincible.


    But listening to the tone of magic eye, I''m afraid it''s more than that. Qin Feng asked, "you need certain conditions or some sequelae!"


    The devil eye secretly said with a clever voice, "once the hundred robbers swallow the heaven formula is cultivated, it can''t be interrupted in the middle, otherwise it will be punished by heaven and die. Moreover, once it is cultivated, unless it is successful, the heaven will continue to rob."


    "Being able to devour the power of others is originally an act against heaven, so you will inevitably be punished by God. Whenever you practice to a certain level, you will fall into heaven. A hundred robberies swallow heaven, and you will experience a hundred heaven robberies."


    "A hundred robberies are complete, and Qi can swallow the sky."


    "In other words, once you have practiced the formula of swallowing heaven, if you don''t succeed, you will die. This is a road you can''t turn back and stop."


    "Boy, if you want to practice, you should think about it." said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was deeply shocked. The consequences were terrible. If he really failed, he became benevolent.


    Ten fingers tightly twisted together, and his face was constantly cloudy and sunny. For a long time, Qin Feng deeply breathed out and asked, "can cultivating it make me go on the invincible road?"


    "There is no invincible method or invincible person in the world, only invincible heart." the magic eye whispered, "maybe you will break a brilliant road, or you may be buried in disaster. The key lies in you."


    Qin Feng was shocked and kept silent for a long time. His frown stretched out. He said with a smile: "I want to practice the formula of swallowing heaven."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded.


    The magic eye vibrated, and a strong black light erupted from the palm and disappeared into Qin Feng''s mind. In an instant, an extremely obscure operation method was formed in his mind.


    Qin Feng hurried to run, but soon frowned: "why didn''t I feel the power of swallowing?"


    "And! It''s not that easy. It needs to be inspired."


    "How to inspire?"


    "You''ll know later!"


    Spirit beast mountain.


    "Did you bring me here to fight with spirit beasts and accumulate combat experience?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is only the second." the magic eye shook his head and said, "the formula of swallowing heaven is not a rigid cultivation, but a feeling. If you don''t realize it, you can''t practice."


    As he said this, a magic Spirit sent out, rolled up Qin Feng and threw him into a dark cave. Suddenly, the roar of the beast came out.


    "Shit, old man." Qin Feng''s angry scolding came from inside. Then, it kept banging.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng came out covered in blood.


    "Did you realize it?" asked the magic eye.


    "If you don''t tell me anything, I''ll realize something." Qin Feng scolded angrily.


    "Then change the place."


    An hour later, Qin Feng climbed out of a pile of spirit beast corpses.


    "Can you devour the blood gas of spirit beasts?"


    "You should at least tell me the direction!"


    "Then go on!"


    In this way, Qin Feng was forced to fight with the spirit beast for a whole day, and there was no rest. Even if the spirit power was exhausted, the magic eye didn''t move at all.


    In the early stage, Qin Feng was very angry, but later he became active, because he could feel that after the spiritual power dried up again and again, the speed of absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth was faster and faster, and the flesh was tempered and more tenacious.


    In the life and death training again and again, the combat experience and skills have increased sharply in a straight line. Even the magic eye laments that the most important thing is that the combat skills have not improved, but have increased a lot.


    In the end, Qin Feng gradually understood that he seemed to realize something, but it was very vague and difficult to grasp.


    When he killed a spirit beast in the later stage of the first order, which was comparable to the spirit beast of the seven pulse cultivator, Qin Feng finally knew what the magic eye wanted him to understand.


    "Heaven swallowing formula, without my invincible Qi of swallowing heaven, why swallow heaven!"


    Qin Feng smiled. His palm was close to the corpse of the spirit beast. The hundred robbers swallowing the sky formula ran quickly. He saw that the huge corpse shrank rapidly. Finally, only skin and bones were left. All his blood was swallowed up by Qin Feng and turned into his own nourishment.

 Chapter 6

    Qin Feng finally understood the profound meaning of Baijie swallowing heaven formula. He successfully swallowed the blood gas of a spirit beast and sat still for half an hour. When the blood gas swallowed was completely transformed into his own spiritual power, Qin Feng stood up.


    He had a comforting smile on his face, comfortable and full of food.


    Moreover, the spiritual power has increased a lot, and some of the blood gas of the spirit beast has been transformed into natural energy to quench the flesh.


    Qin Feng enjoyed the benefits. He looked for a spirit beast in the mountain. After killing it, he swallowed its blood and gas.


    Until he swallowed five spirit beasts, he had a feeling of support. Under the reminder of the magic eye, he didn''t dare to continue.


    Although Baijie swallowing heaven formula can swallow everything, there is a certain limit to the energy swallowed according to its own strength, body carrying capacity and proficiency.


    If you swallow it blindly, the consequence can only be to burst yourself.


    Qin Feng spent all day in battle. At night, Qin Feng didn''t dare to rest. He continued to harden his body with broken blood and bone shaping liquid. As magic eye said, the pain increased by one point every time he experienced it.


    When a bottle of broken blood and bone liquid was used up, Qin Feng''s body almost lost consciousness and took a nap for a while. After he regained his body, he entered the state of cultivation again,


    At the same time, the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula also worked, and the speed of absorbing spiritual power was nearly twice as fast as before.


    In the next few days, Qin Feng went into the mountain and worked with the spirit beast during the day to further run in the formula of swallowing heaven. At night, he quenched the flesh with blood breaking and bone shaping liquid.


    After a few days, Qin Feng could obviously feel the growth of physical strength, and his spiritual power also entered the bottleneck period. He only needed an opportunity to open the seventh spiritual pulse.


    In the evening of the sixth day, after Qin Feng swallowed up the blood of a spirit beast comparable to the strong one with eight veins, he finally opened the seventh spirit vein and became the strong one with seven veins.


    Five bottles of broken blood and bone shaping liquid have been used up. Today, there is no, and Qin Feng has not continued his cultivation. According to the words of magic eye, it is time for him to relax when he is relaxed for several days.


    Lying on the roof, looking at a waning moon in the sky, Qin Feng had a faint satisfied smile on his face.


    Compared with a few days ago, he didn''t know how many times stronger he was. At the time of the six veins, he was a spirit beast comparable to the eight veins. Now he has another pulse. He is confident to challenge the strong ones of the nine veins, that is, the strong ones of Yin nine days.


    In less than a week, this promotion is appalling, and his foundation is very solid without any vanity, which is inseparable from breaking blood and bone fluid and daily life and death training.


    "Tomorrow is the trial of the underage group. It''s cloudy for nine days. We''re one step closer." Qin Feng smiled faintly with both hands clasping pillows, but anyone present can hear the Senran killing intention in the tone.


    In the early morning of the next day, after a long sleep, the fatigue brought by non-stop cultivation these days was swept away. Qin Feng was full of energy and in the top state.


    Under the leadership of the family, the party came to the big square in the center of the city. At this time, it was a sea of people, and all ethnic groups had arrived.


    The so-called juvenile group trial is to select better people among minors. It is a test of mind, talent and potential, although it will not affect the ranking of the top ten families.


    But there is a saying that young people are the flowers of the future, the blood of the family, and whether young people are strong or not directly determines the future development of the family.


    This is a new policy in recent years, and it was held by the city master''s office, and all ethnic groups naturally signed up enthusiastically.


    The city Lord''s residence will also select some good seedlings to enter the city Lord''s residence training camp. Those who perform well may be able to work in the city in the future.


    As for the top-notch ones, if they are favored by some big people in the city Lord''s residence, there is the glorious lintel. Therefore, all ethnic groups actively participate, even the top ten strong ethnic groups.


    Qin Feng was startled when he came here. The contestants far exceeded his expectations. There were at least four or five hundred people.


    Looking at the whole audience, Qin Feng regretted that no one of the Yin clan participated. He wanted to take their family status and didn''t pay much attention to such an event.


    His eyes moved slightly. On that side, several people attracted his attention. According to his clothes, they should be the fourth strongest race, the Sioux.


    There are only five or six of them, but they are full of spirit, fighting spirit and spirit, and their strength is not weak. Most of them are seven pulse masters.


    "It''s worthy of being the fourth strongest family." Qin Feng lamented that in the Qin family, there are no others but him who can open seven veins among minors. This comparison shows the gap.


    "The sixth strong family, the eighth strong family, the ninth strong family..." looking around, many strong families have sent people. Half of the top ten families alone have been sent out, and some other families with the ability to impact the top ten have also come.


    In a sense, this is a contest among minors in sin city.


    When!


    When the bell rang through the audience, the noisy square suddenly quieted down and looked at the old man in the center of the square. He was an elder of the city master''s residence, with a high status and was also the host of the juvenile trial.


    "This kind of competition is the first time in sin city. I don''t talk much nonsense. I just explain some rules." the old Mu Heng scanned the whole audience and said: "the rules of the competition are... There are no rules."


    Suddenly, there was a lot of commotion on the field. There were no rules. Can we say that we can kill people?


    Many families began to hesitate. The strongest disciples of all ethnic groups were sent. If they lost in the competition, it would be a big loss.


    Seeing the people''s faces, Mu Heng smiled and said, "the city Lord has opened up a special space in the Heishan plain, where is the place for trial."


    With that, Mu Heng waved his arm and suspended the light. He said with a smile, "this is a space jade Jane. Each contestant holds one. If he encounters a life crisis, he can crush the jade Jane, and it will be automatically eliminated by that space."


    Hearing the speech, the heads of all ethnic groups breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Heng pointed a finger and hundreds of jade slips fell into the hands of the contestants. He said: "the competition is irregular. The time limit is three days. As long as you stick to it for three days, you can enter the training camp of the city master''s residence after passing the test."


    "It only takes three days inside to enter the training camp?" some people raised doubts.


    "Yes, as long as you can stay in it for three days, you will be successful. Of course, there is one thing to say." Mu Heng smiled and said, "there is a word ''one'' on your jade slips. This is your starting score. It will record everything about you. Because of direct and indirect reasons, if you lead others to leave, his score will be transferred to your jade slips."


    "The higher the score, the richer the reward!"


    "Children, the trial has begun. Let''s give full play!"


    Mu Heng tied his hands and saw the waves in the void. He shrouded all the contestants and sent them to the Heishan plain.

 Chapter 7

    The sight gradually twisted. After a while, when everything returned to normal, Qin Feng appeared in a mountainous area, surrounded by lush mountains, continuous, and occasionally roaring animals.


    "This is the special space of Heishan plain?"


    Qin Feng looked around and found that the number of people was less than half. Only more than 100 people appeared here, and others were scattered in different areas.


    They were stunned for a while, and soon recovered and began to guard against others. Everyone knows that the trial has begun. If you want to pass, you must stay here for three days.


    A group of people retreated to what they thought was a safe area, and then looked at others warily. No one took action, because there was no danger of being kicked out of this space if they didn''t fight with others.


    "What reward can we get from our points?" suddenly, someone made a noise.


    Everyone turned his head and looked at the man. He was a teenager of the sixth strong family. His name was Xu Shuo. He was very strong and had opened the seventh pulse.


    With a faint smile on his face, he said calmly and calmly: "everyone, it''s not a good thing to shrink up. The higher the points in our hands, the better."


    Everyone''s eyes changed and began to be aggressive. If he hadn''t reminded them, everyone would have forgotten that giving them jade slips is not only to protect their lives, but also the points in them are more important.


    If you want to increase your points, you have to find a way to eliminate others.


    People of the same race began to unite. At this time, the more people, the better.


    But most of them are scattered. It''s good to gather three or five.


    Fortunately, none of the eight Qin family members were dispersed and all were transmitted to this area.


    Many people looked at Qin Feng with fear in their eyes,


    Boom!


    At this time, a stone table suddenly fell down, like falling from the sky, making a roar. Everyone was surprised and looked at it quickly. There was a scroll and a sheepskin roll on the stone table.


    "Ha ha! This should be a hint!" Xu Shuo smiled and walked towards the stone table.


    Everyone was stunned and immediately understood. It seems that the top ten families have got some tips, which is much better than their blind exploration.


    Everyone had no objection to Xu Shuo''s going to get the scroll and sheepskin roll. After all, his identity was there, and his strength was really strong. The hidden overflow of spiritual power made another seven pulse boy feel frightened.


    Although both of them are strong in seven veins, the inside information of the strong family can not be compared with that of the slave family, so the cultivation obtained is not of the same grade.


    Xu Shuo turned over the scroll, looked at the sheepskin scroll, finally closed it, looked at the crowd and calmly said, "this is an advanced combat skill, and this sheepskin scroll is a map, which records various routes and some dangerous areas here in detail."


    People''s eyes are hot, and they have advanced war skills. That''s a great war skill, except for the top ten families. The strongest war skills of the slave family are no more than this level.


    If you can get this kind of combat skill, it is self-evident that you will improve your strength.


    There is also a map. Having this thing is equivalent to having a guiding light. Everyone is not familiar with it, and it is easy to get into a misunderstanding. There are signs such as dangerous areas on the map, so we can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    But Xu Shuo''s next words immediately cooled everyone from head to foot.


    "I think this should be the benefit in the trial. Only the strongest people are qualified to get it." Xu Shuo looked at the people with a proud look on his face and said, "I think I am qualified. I don''t know if anyone has any objection?"


    People''s hearts are full of disgust. Regardless of their strength, who dares to fight you just because you are the sixth strongest family.


    "Hehe, brother Xu is naturally the most qualified."


    "If brother Xu is not qualified, who else here is qualified?"


    Even if we are no longer reconciled, we don''t want to touch Xu Shuo''s bad luck. We all compliment without conscience.


    Xu Shuo was very satisfied with this and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a sole eater, but there are too many people here. We must remove some."


    "I have decided that I will only share these two things with the ten strongest people here. If you think you are qualified, show me your strength."


    His meaning is obvious. Only ten people can exist here except him, and everyone else will be eliminated.


    Everyone looked at each other and was very embarrassed. There were more than 100 people here, and more than 90% of them would be eliminated. The probability was too terrible.


    "Brother Xu, I don''t want this welfare. I''m willing to leave and live alone." someone said hard.


    Many people also have this intention. After all, there is no one in ten. They are unlikely to stick to it. No matter how good the welfare is, they have to have the strength to compete.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuo''s face gradually sank down, shook his head and said, "I''ve released ten places. Is no one willing to grasp it?"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream came out. Someone was badly hurt. The jade slips were crushed in front of everyone and eliminated.


    "Ha ha! Brother Xu, I''ve booked one of the top ten places in albino."


    A strong young man laughed and began to shoot at the people around him.


    He was the last seven pulse master except Qin Feng and Xu Shuo. When he shot, he fell down.


    With him taking the lead, some people who think they are strong began to take action,


    Qin Feng saw this and shook his head secretly. These people were so easily led by Xu Shuo''s nose.


    If they work together, they are not easy to suppress Xu Shuo. Everyone is too afraid of his identity and dare not offend him. Unexpectedly, they are forcing themselves to a dead end.


    "Cousin Changming, what should we do?" a teenager of the Qin family asked Qin Changming, with a worried look on his face.


    Qin Changming smiled faintly, waved his hand and said, "I have my own plan. Just follow me. I promise you won''t be eliminated."


    In the rear, Qin Feng frowned. What does Qin Changming mean? With his strength, what qualifications do you have to say that they will not be eliminated?


    Soon, the battle was over, and most of them were eliminated except a few who escaped.


    In addition to the Qin family, Xu Shuo and five others,


    "Only you are left." the five came together.


    "Don''t worry, elder brothers. Let''s solve it ourselves." Qin Changming smiled at several people, and then suddenly shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had already been on guard against him, quickly moved out and said coldly, "Qin Changming, what do you mean?"


    The other teenagers also looked at a loss. How did Qin Changming start with his own people.


    "Only five of us can survive." Qin Changming smiled and said, "I must be one of the five, and Qin Feng is destined to be eliminated. Who is willing to follow me and help me eliminate Qin Feng?"


    "Qin Changming, how can you do this? Everyone is a family and should share weal and woe." a young girl said coldly.


    "You are Qin cancan. Well, you are the second one to be eliminated." Qin Changming smiled.


    "Cousin Changming, I''d like to come with you." cousin Qin Changming, Qin Hai, said, and then stood behind Qin Changming, staring at Qin Feng and Qin cancan.


    Then another man stood over. On the surface, three of the eight people in the Qin family were united.


    Two teenagers looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and walked behind Qin Changming.


    "Hehe, the number of five people has been gathered together. Next, just eliminate them." Qin Changming said with a light smile, with a proud smile on his face.

 Chapter 8

    "Qin Hai, Qin Sheng, you two eliminated Qin Feng, and the remaining two went to deal with Qin cancan and Qin Ye." Qin Changming ordered.


    "OK." Qin Hai came and said with a grim smile, "Qin Feng, Qin cancan, Qin ye, don''t blame us."


    "Well, we don''t have to do it." albino smiled with some contempt.


    After arranging the tactics, Qin Changming stepped back and came to Xu Shuo. His face was immediately filled with flattery: "brother Xu Shuo, are you still satisfied?"


    "Well, that''s good." Xu Shuo nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that your father really wants to take refuge in us. Don''t worry, as long as your Qin family is incorporated into my Xu family, your father''s status will never be lower than that in the Qin family."


    "I certainly believe what brother Xu Shuo said." Qin Changming nodded and bowed, like a dog leg, and said, "here, we''ll ask brother Shuo to take care of us."


    With that, Qin Changming turned to look at several people in Qinhai. Suddenly, his waist straightened and said loudly, "you all see that brother Shuo will ensure that we stick to the end all the way. You all give me a good performance."


    "Qin Changming, what do you mean? The Qin family has clearly refused to merge with the Xu family. Does your father want to be a traitor to the family?" Qin Ye shouted angrily.


    "What do you know? My father is far sighted and knows that the Qin family will not be able to enter the top ten. This is to prepare the way for the family." Qin Changming looked at Qin Ye disdainfully and said to Qin Hai, "since you choose to follow me, I promise you that your life will be better after you join the Xu family."


    Qin Hai was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "everyone has heard it. As long as we follow cousin Changming, we will all have a good life."


    "Qin Changming, Qin Hai, you traitors who eat inside and eat outside." Qin cancan''s face flushed angrily.


    Qin Hai didn''t feel guilty at all. He looked righteous.


    "Shameful." Qin cancan really can''t find any words to describe these people.


    "The second uncle has done so much behind his family''s back. It''s really moving." Qin Feng sneered, stepped forward and stared at Qin Hai: "are you sure you want to follow Qin Changming?"


    "The decline of the Qin family is the general trend. We just want to give ourselves a way to live. Qin Feng, those who are knowledgeable and interesting should leave by themselves. Otherwise, it''s not important for us to start."


    "Just you?" Qin Feng shook his head, looked at Qin cancan and Qin ye, and asked, "why don''t you follow them?"


    "I''m not as shameless as them. Even if the family is demoted to a slave family, it''s my family," Qin cancan said with a fist.


    "Life is the Qin family, death is the ghost of the Qin family, and I will never be a dog of other families." Qin yehuhu said.


    Qin Feng nodded in his heart when he saw their firm face.


    "It''s just a pity. It''s too unwilling to be eliminated at the beginning of the trial." Qin cancan looks sorry.


    "We have no chance of winning, so we have to leave and report the matter here to the family." Qin Ye analyzed.


    "It''s the only way." Qin cancan sighs with a lost face.


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them. They are only the strength of five veins. Although Qin Feng is six veins, there are two six veins opposite, and in addition, there are five other people. With Xu Shuo, it is not enough to double their number.


    Seeing that they were going to crush the jade slips, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "are you so ambitious? In short, I don''t want to quit like this."


    "But with our strength, we can''t compete with them at all," Qin cancan said.


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled and turned to face several people in Qin Hai. He was silent for a while and whispered, "I don''t think so."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s voice, Qin ye and Qin cancan were shocked and looked at each other. They all felt incredible. How can Qin Feng be so calm in the face of such a situation.


    "It seems that it hasn''t made you despair yet." Qin Changming sneered and ordered Qin Hai: "do it! First kill Qin Feng, regardless of life and death."


    Qin Hai and others immediately screamed and rushed towards Qin Feng. The four seemed to have agreed to attack Qin Feng, because in their view, Qin ye and Qin cancan had no threat.


    Only Qin Feng, after all, defeated Qin Changming.


    The spirit power was surging, and the vigorous wind was raging. Qin Feng smiled indifferently. One body change step appeared on one side of the four people. His body change step had been perfected in life and death training again and again. Qin Hai and the four people could not see how Qin Feng acted.


    Ah!


    Hearing only a tragic cry, a teenager lay on the ground with his right leg bent irregularly. It was obviously broken by Qin Feng''s kick.


    Qin Hai was surprised and said loudly, "everyone back to back."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, someone flew out upside down, vomited blood and fainted directly.


    Qin Hai and another young man with six veins were shocked. What''s the matter? Before they met the corner of Qin Feng''s clothes, two people fell down. Is Qin Feng so powerful?


    Before the doubt in his heart fell, Qin Hai suddenly felt a sharp pain on his shoulder. He suddenly raised his head, his pupils narrowed sharply, and what came into his eyes was a indifferent face.


    After a brief shock, Qin Hai suddenly grabbed the hand pressed on his shoulder, and his spiritual power erupted. He said with a grimace: "I''ve finally caught you."


    Suddenly, his body was shocked, and all the spiritual power of the riot disappeared. His whole body couldn''t help shaking. Looking at Qin Feng''s indifferent face, he said in horror: "my spiritual power, how can you be so strong?"


    Qin Feng''s face didn''t fluctuate. He made a sudden effort on his hand. Qin Hai''s shoulder bone broke. He shouted and fainted directly.


    The remaining young man looked at Qin Feng in horror and stood there afraid to move.


    Not only him, but also Xu Shuo, Qin Changming and albino were stunned. Two five veins and two six veins were so fragile in Qin Feng''s hands that they were knocked down when they couldn''t even hold on to one move.


    Ignoring the man, Qin Feng turned to Xu Shuo and others and said, "thank you for helping me clear the obstacles. Now your task is over and you can go."


    "If you don''t want to, I don''t mind seeing you off in person."


    "Do you want to beat so many of us alone? Overestimate your strength?" albino sneered. Although he thought something was wrong with Qin Feng, after all, it was just the strength of the six veins. How strong can it be?


    And he has seven veins.


    "This Qin Feng is not simple." Xu Shuo was very calm in his heart, and then said to the albino people, "this guy is a little tricky. You can go together."


    Needless to say, several people did the same and rushed over together.


    "Die!" albino jumped up, and his fist roared Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t hide, but also blew out with one fist. When the two fists touched, with a clear sound of bone fracture, the albino body shook, and the whole person flew backward and spewed out a mouthful of blood along the way.


    With only one move, the albino who opened the seven veins was blown away. The other four were surprised. Looking at Qin Feng, they couldn''t help shaking.


    One move down the albinism of opening seven veins. What strength is this? It''s not at the same level. How to fight?


    "Fight with him." after all, the four came out of the bloody battle, but they were also aggressive.


    But in the face of absolute repression, momentum is actually useless.


    Qin Feng didn''t have any defense. He let their fists hit him, but his body trembled and didn''t hurt at all, but one of them lost his combat effectiveness as soon as he shot.


    In just half a minute, the remaining four fell.


    After solving the albino problem, Qin Feng went to Xu Shuo.

 Chapter 9

    Looking at Qin Feng coming, Qin Changming was completely stunned. When he stepped back, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do?" he suddenly sat up and shouted in fear.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng ignored him and went straight to Xu Shuo.


    The latter didn''t panic at all. He nodded calmly and said, "the strength is good. You can walk with me."


    Looking at Xu Shuo, who was forced to be calm, Qin Feng smiled contemptuously and said, "are you qualified to go with me?"


    At the same time, he reached out and slowly grabbed Chen Shuo.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be unkind. I''ll let you walk with me. That''s to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless." Xu Shuo quickly stepped back and warned with a warning: "I''m the sixth strongest family."


    "The sixth strong family?" Qin Feng whispered, and the movement on his hand slowed down.


    Seeing this, Xu Shuo thought Qin Feng was afraid. He immediately raised a proud smile on his face and said, "Qin Feng, I think you have good strength. Follow me, I promise."


    Pop!


    But before he finished, Qin Feng slapped him down and directly pumped him away.


    Xu Shuo Meng circled, and the burning pain made his face instantly ferocious: "Qin Feng, you dare to hit me."


    He trembled with anger. As a disciple of his sixth strong family, he had a sense of superiority in the face of these slave families, and anyone should be respectful to him. What''s more, the Qin family is not as good as some slave families.


    And he also adapted to the flattery of others. Qin Feng''s move just now is undoubtedly a naked humiliation.


    Xu Shuo wants to tear Qin Feng apart, but he also knows that he is not Qin Feng''s opponent if he can easily defeat several albinos.


    Originally thought he would be afraid of his family status, so he lowered his posture in disguise. As a result, people didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You have seed." he threw the sheepskin roll and scroll in front of Qin Feng. Xu Shuo said coldly, "if the mountains don''t turn, we''ll see you again."


    "Indeed, we will see each other again, but not here," Qin Feng said.


    Xu Shuo was stunned, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you want to leave by yourself, or should I help you?" Qin Feng said, leaning his head.


    "Do you want to... Want to eliminate me?" Xu Shuo suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    "Since you want to eliminate me, why can''t I eliminate you." Qin Feng looked at Xu Shuo with a smile and had nothing to say about such a person with a strong sense of self superiority.


    "Qin Feng, advanced combat skills and maps have been given to you, and the scores here are yours. There''s no need to get so stiff between us. Don''t worry, I''ll never hate you." Xu Shuo said. Listening to Qin Feng''s tone, it''s obviously not a joke, but really want to eliminate him.


    He is the sixth strongest family. He was eliminated at the beginning, which makes him lose face.


    "I''ll be soft with you first. When I combine with others in the Xu family, today''s shame needs to be repaid by you a hundred times." calculated in my heart, Xu Shuo''s smile becomes more and more bright: "if you let me go, Chen Shuo owes you a favor. We still have three days here. If you meet a strong enemy, my Xu family will help you."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "the conditions seem good."


    "Of course, I am sincere." seeing the room for discussion, Xu Shuo quickly stood up and said, "here, you will get the full help of the Xu family, and even help you get more scores."


    "Very good." Qin Feng nodded, then kicked Chen Shuo off with one foot and sneered, "but what are you, and you deserve to talk to me about terms."


    Xu Shuo cried out in pain. Knowing that he had been fooled by Qin Feng, he scolded angrily: "wait, little bastard. My Xu family disciples will not let you go."


    "Really?" Qin Feng quickly bullied close, pinched his neck, lifted him up and said with a soft smile: "I won''t let them go. Since the beginning of the trial, none of your Xu family was destined to pass."


    "If they don''t look for me, I''ll find them one by one."


    Looking at the dark eyes without human emotion, Xu Shuo swallowed his saliva and felt the cold killing intention for the first time, which made him fall into the ice cellar.


    "You... You are a devil."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and his hands were gradually exerting force.


    Xu Shuo''s face gradually turned red and then purple. Finally, he was afraid, crushed the jade slips and left the space.


    His hands were empty, just like his empty heart. Qin Feng''s eyes dimmed and laughed at himself: "a person who gives his soul to the devil is indeed a devil."


    Qin Feng turned around and looked at Qin Changming.


    Qin Changming was so excited that he shrunk his neck and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, we are all a family and should support each other."


    "Roll!" Qin Feng spit out a word indifferently.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t do this to me." Qin Changming jumped high and said loudly: "you should know that if more people in the Qin family pass the trial, it is also a good thing for the family."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sneered and said, "with me, the Qin family still needs something like you? If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Qin Changming was startled. Qin Feng''s eyes were so frightening that he couldn''t help his fear.


    Finally, he looked at Qin ye and Qin cancan and said, "everyone is a family. Why kill each other? Qin ye, cancan, you have to say a word for me."


    At this time, Qin ye and Qin cancan also returned to their senses. They both looked cold. The former said, "Qin Changming, you didn''t say that just now."


    Seeing them like that, he looked at the cold Qin Feng. Qin Changming knew he couldn''t stay here and didn''t please him. He stood up, looked at Qin Feng mockingly and said, "Qin Feng, what''s the use of you no matter how powerful you are? The top ten competition on the surface will start in a week. The failure of the Qin family is doomed."


    "As for you, you are still a minor and are not even qualified to participate in the competition. When the family is enslaved, you will become a slave, and I am still one of the top ten families. No matter how powerful you are, you are destined to be enslaved by me. It depends on how I torture you."


    Qin Changming laughed wildly, then decisively pinched and exploded the jade slips and left here.


    After Qin Hai woke up, he didn''t dare to stay and crushed the jade slips one after another.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. Qin Changming was right. Minors are not eligible to participate in the top ten competition on the earth''s surface, but he knows that there is an exceptional way to participate, that is, to become the first person among minors, that is, the first place in the juvenile trials, and to be eligible to propose to participate in the top ten competition on the earth''s surface.


    Eliminate the people here, and their scores will naturally fall on Qin Feng.


    "103 points." looking at the score on the jade slip, Qin Feng shook his head. What he wanted was not to be the first, but to gain by rolling, so that everyone could see that the Qin family lost Qin Yao and Qin Feng came again.


    Opening the scroll, three scarlet characters appeared: "the waning moon cuts!"


    Qin Feng was also very concerned about the advanced combat skills. He wrote down the operation mode, and then threw it to Qin cancan and Qin Ye. He said, "try and see if you can master it."


    They were so happy that they ran to one side and began to practice.


    Qin Feng picked up the sheepskin roll, carefully looked at the map and knew it well.


    An hour later, they stopped, a little decadent.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, advanced combat skills are too difficult." Qin cancan pours and looks lost.


    "Advanced combat skills are not so easy to cultivate, and your spiritual power is not enough to urge it," Qin Feng said.


    "Qin Feng, where are we going now?" Qin ye asked.


    Qin Feng looked into the distance, paused for a moment and said, "the final place is hualingchi!"


    "Hualingchi?" both of them were happy, and then shook their heads. Qin cancan said, "I''m afraid those precious things were occupied by those strong families. We don''t have a chance at all."


    "Heaven and earth treasures are available to those who have the ability. If their strength is not enough, what is the use of the people of the Xiao family who are the first strong family." Qin Feng shook his head and said: "the best section of Hualing pool belongs to our Qin family. Who dares to refuse, fight directly."


    They were surprised and stared at Qin Feng.

 Chapter 10

    According to the marks on the map, Qin Feng avoided some dangerous areas and approached the central area of the trial.


    The area of this space is not small, and they are unfortunately transported to the farthest place from the central area. It takes at least a day and a half to get there, even if it is unobstructed.


    If it is delayed in an unexpected situation, the time will be longer.


    "Alas, according to this progress, I''m afraid that when we arrive, the spiritual power of hualingchi has dried up." Qin cancan laments.


    They already know that the most important thing in the trial is hualingchi, which is the greatest benefit given to the contestants by the city hall. If they can be baptized by hualingchi, it will be of great benefit to themselves.


    The so-called three-day persistence is just a gimmick. If you don''t do anything and just hide for three days, you won''t be favored even if you pass the trials.


    Since it is a trial, the selected talents are all elite talents. Only by passing the test and baptism again and again to prove themselves can they be regarded by others.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Hualing pool will open on the third day." Qin Feng smiled. There is a hint on the sheepskin roll, which is also the last point of fairness.


    Although there is a clear danger area on the map, it is impossible to be detailed. They still encountered some attacks from spirit beasts, but they were all in the early stage of the first order, which had no impact on Qin Feng and his three people.


    In the early morning of the third day, Qin Feng finally arrived at the central area. This is a vast plain. In the distance, there is a group of people around something.


    "Hualingchi." Qin cancan exclaimed in surprise.


    Qin Ye''s eyes are bright and eager.


    At this time, many people have gathered around the Hualing pool. These are other contestants. They arrived here earlier.


    For the arrival of Qin Feng, these people didn''t pay much attention. They all stared at hualingchi nervously.


    When he came here, Qin Feng looked around and found that there were a lot of people here. There were hundreds of people. Everyone was in good spirits. Obviously, these were people with good strength.


    His eyes moved and finally stopped in the Hualing pool. It was a pool 50 meters long and wide. The water was clear, and the white air flow was steaming out. It was refreshing and pleasant to smell it.


    "Boy, you''re from the north. You should be from the north. Tell me where the others are." a teenager came up and asked.


    As soon as he made a sound, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, people found that there were dozens of people from the East, West and south, and only three people from the north, which was strange.


    Moreover, the speaker is not others, but the Li family. Although it is only a slave family, it is very powerful. It is one of the families most likely to become one of the top ten families.


    Except for the top ten families, of course, except the Qin family, all families will give some face.


    Qin Feng glanced at him faintly, ignored him and continued to look at hualingchi.


    Qin Feng''s disregard made Li Tiansheng angry and said, "what the fuck do you look like in front of me? A declining top 10 family that is about to be eliminated dares to make a show in front of me."


    With that, Li Tiansheng rushed over and punched Qin Feng in the head.


    Qin Feng didn''t move until Li Tiansheng''s fist was 30 cm away from his head. He suddenly shot and grabbed Li Tiansheng''s fist.


    When the attack was blocked, Li Tiansheng was stunned. He immediately sneered, lifted his Yin leg and kicked Qin Feng.


    The cold light in Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and his arm twisted violently. Just listening to a click, Li Tiansheng''s arm suddenly twisted, flesh and blood cracked, and sharp white bones pierced out of his skin and exposed to the air.


    Li Tiansheng shouted in pain and knelt in front of Qin Feng. His painful face was distorted.


    When people saw this scene, they were sweating behind their backs. It was a cruel play. Even if Li Tiansheng''s arm was not abandoned, it would be difficult to restore it to its original state.


    On the quiet plain, Li Tiansheng kept howling in pain, but Qin Feng held his fist and couldn''t hide.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." Li Tiansheng''s eyes turned red and roared loudly.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but his strength gradually increased.


    Li''s naturally twisted arm was more twisted, and even a squeak came out, which made him almost faint.


    The other four Li family rushed over, but when they saw Qin Feng''s cold eyes, they all subconsciously stepped back and didn''t dare to do it.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better let go of Li Tiansheng, or you Qin family can''t bear the anger of Li family." they dare not approach, but dare to threaten in the distance.


    Qin Feng glanced at several people faintly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly warped, and the distortion was even greater.


    Li Tiansheng couldn''t hold on any longer. He immediately crushed the jade slips and left here. Otherwise, his arm would be twisted off.


    Li Tiansheng was forced to crush the jade slips. From beginning to end, Qin Feng didn''t say a word. He didn''t even bother to move his superfluous expression. He just looked at hualingchi.


    The four Li teenagers were angry, but they rushed over and could only put down a few cruel words and drill into the crowd.


    A small storm ended with Li Tiansheng''s elimination, but the process was soul stirring. Li Tiansheng was an expert who opened six veins. He was so fragile in front of Qin Feng.


    People began to pay attention to Qin Feng, who was a little younger than them, with fear in his eyes.


    On the other side, several people in the Xu family frowned slightly. One of the teenagers walked by and asked, "Qin Feng, can you see Chen Shuo?"


    Qin Feng ignored him, even without turning his head, and ignored him directly.


    The young man''s face sank. Just about to come over, another man stopped him: "Xiaoqi, don''t be impulsive."


    "Brother Hao, Qin Feng is too arrogant." Chen Qi said reluctantly.


    "Xiaoshuo should be delayed." Chen Hao shook his head and said, "the main forces of the Su family, the Ye family and the Ge family have not been damaged. We shouldn''t fight with people at the moment. Once the main force is damaged, those families will have much less fear of us, which is not conducive to the competition for hualingchi."


    Chen Qi nodded, looked at Qin Feng coldly and retreated.


    When they saw this, they were all stunned. The Xu family actually stepped back and didn''t dare to fight Qin Feng. Is this still the style of the Xu family, the sixth strongest family? It''s incredible.


    When the sun climbed to the treetops, the water in the Hualing pool rippled and spread one after another.


    "The spirit pool is open."


    The eyes of the people were hot and eager to try.


    Each family began to choose the location, and the four strong families naturally gave priority. They chose the central area, where the spiritual power is stronger and can get a better baptism.


    Although the people are greedy, they can''t help it. The strength of others is there. Who dares to compete.


    The central area, ten meters around, was occupied by four strong ethnic groups.


    Qin Feng frowned, walked over, pointed to the center and said loudly, "this place, I want the Qin family."

 Chapter 11

    When Qin Feng''s voice spread in this area, everyone was stunned. Someone pulled his ears and thought he had heard wrong


    He actually wants to monopolize the central area. Are you kidding? Qin Feng dares to be so presumptuous in front of the fourth, sixth, eighth and ninth strong families.


    Either his head is burned out or he has absolute strength.


    People believe that it is the former, because the latter is impossible. There are more than ten people of the four strong families who have opened seven veins alone. Together with other families, they are at least close to 20.


    As for those who have opened six veins, 80% of the people who can come here are of this level of strength. Among minors, who can challenge so many people at once?


    No matter how fierce the Qin wind is, it is impossible to deal with so many of them.


    "You, a dying family of the Qin family, also want to occupy the best area. What do you think of us?" Ge Hong, the ninth strong family, said coldly.


    "Yes, what qualifications does the Qin family have to occupy the best area."


    "Let me see, even the Bai family, the Li family are more qualified than the Qin family."


    A group of people chattered and sneered at Qin Feng''s request.


    Qin cancan and Qin ye are shocked when they are attacked by the population. They look at Qin Feng blankly. They are not demanding. They are satisfied as long as they can enter the Hualing pool for baptism. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng has such a big ambition.


    When he said this, he directly divided the people of the four strong families into their own opposites. It''s not too crazy to say this!


    Qin Feng was indifferent, stared at hualingchi and said, "I''m not discussing with you, but ordering."


    It''s completely fried here. What did people hear? Qin Feng ordered everyone here not to rob him of places. Is this a move to die? Or don''t you want to live?


    "The four strong families are still here! How can you speak?"


    "Do you want to attract people''s attention and expose your popularity? It''s ridiculous."


    "Everyone has seen how arrogant the Qin family is. I suggest eliminating the Qin family before entering the Hualing pool."


    "I agree that those who have no ability but talk nonsense should be eliminated first, so as not to kill people here."


    "Please come forward from the four strong families to stop such people''s unreasonable trouble."


    A group of people spoke out one after another. Among them, the Li family and the Bai family were particularly "enthusiastic", fanning the flames and stirring up discontent.


    Qin Feng was not moved by the sounds around him. He just stared at hualingchi, as if there was nothing else in his eyes except hualingchi.


    For him, it''s true. He killed several spirit beasts in the later stage of the first stage. For him, this kind of trial is really just a show.


    What he wants is absolute first. As for the opponent, I''m sorry, no one can get into his eyes here.


    "Qin Feng, do you think you are a character like your sister Qin Yao? You really lose the face of the Qin family by saying such nonsense." at this time, the ninth strong family came forward.


    "Hum, what''s the use of Qin Yao? It''s not that she has been abandoned. A man who steals is just a bitch. She pretends to be lofty and deceives people on weekdays." Li Xiang said in a frivolous tone.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly shot in front of Li Xiang. The latter hadn''t responded yet. He felt a pain in his chest and flew out upside down.


    "Qin Feng, you dare."


    "Let''s do it together and teach this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Someone in the Li family shouted and wanted everyone to besiege Qin Feng.


    Pop!


    But as soon as his voice fell, Qin Feng flashed over and drew a big mouth. The man flew out and lost most of his teeth.


    Before the other two had time to escape into the crowd, Qin Feng caught up with them and waved their fists. They vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng walked up to Li Xiang, stepped on his chest, looked down at him, and said coldly, "insulting my sister is the biggest mistake you have made in your life, you know? Some mistakes don''t need to be forgiven, because he will never have a chance to make it a second time."


    When the voice fell, Qin Feng suddenly bent over and quickly crossed his arm. He saw a flash of cold light, and a string of blood light came out of Li Xiang''s neck. Then, the blood was sprayed out.


    Li Xiang looked at Qin Feng in fear and covered his neck, but the blood was still surging out.


    His eyes grew gray, his limbs twitched a few times, and he was completely silent.


    Around the Hualing pool, everyone stared at the scene. A cool breath poured from the beginning to the end, and the whole body was cold.


    From Qin Feng''s hand to Li Xiang''s death, it was only a few breaths, and this made everyone not slow down for a moment. Four people in the Li family died and three were injured.


    Gollum!


    Some people swallow saliva and really feel fear.


    While they were frightened, they were also glad that they had not insulted Qin Yao, otherwise they were lying on the ground.


    Everyone can''t help but feel sad and urge Li Xiang. What''s wrong with you? You have to insult Qin Feng''s sister. Isn''t this trying to die? And everyone knows what''s going on, whether Qin Yao stole, and why she was abandoned. Everyone''s heart is like a mirror.


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved, and everyone who came into contact with them retreated. The Three Li family trembled. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes like wild animals, they didn''t want to. They immediately crushed the jade slips and left here.


    They don''t want to follow in the footsteps of Li Xiang.


    Qin Feng got up, glanced around, finally stopped at the Ge family and said, "who else opposes."


    Everyone was silent. At this time, some activists were honest and didn''t want to be a bird.


    No one made a sound. Qin Feng shook his head and looked at the Xu family with a sarcastic tone: "if Xu Shuo hadn''t run fast, he would have been killed by me. Your Xu family wouldn''t have done anything?"


    Everyone was shocked. What happened to Qin Feng? No one opposed him. Why did he take the initiative to provoke the Xu family.


    He is so sarcastic that the Xu family can''t do it even if they don''t want to do it.


    Sure enough, the Xu family looked gloomy one by one. They came out and stared at Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled and seemed very satisfied. He pointed to the Bai family and said, "I beat Bai Hua half to death."


    "Qin Feng, you are looking for death." seven or eight people in the Bai family stood together with the Xu family, the sixth strong family, and the Ge family, the ninth strong family.


    "What about the Su family and the Ye family? The two strong families are fighting for their own territory. Are you still indifferent?"


    The people were terrified. What was Qin Feng doing? He hurt the Li family, angered the Xu family, and provoked the Bai family. Now he pointed the spearhead at the Su family, the fourth strongest family, and the Ye family, the eighth strongest family. Did he really want to fight the four strong families alone?


    Several members of the Ye family came out and surged around with powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    Qin Feng died like this. All the strong families can''t do it if they don''t want to.


    For a time, the spirit power surged here, the wind roared, and before the battle, the temperature dropped sharply, and the atmosphere was tight, which made people feel depressed.

 Chapter 12

    Around the Hualing pool, the people of all families retreated, leaving a lot of space.


    The Xu family, the eighth strong family, the Ye family, the ninth strong family, the Ge family, the strongest white family in the slave family. There are more than 20 people from the four families.


    Among them, the number of people who have opened seven veins has reached ten, plus more than a dozen six vein experts. Even the Su family, the fourth strongest family, has to avoid the edge for the time being.


    It''s hard for people to imagine that the Qin family, no, a Qin Feng, what confidence does he have to challenge so many families?


    "What about the Su family? Why didn''t they do it." someone was stunned to find that the Su family also withdrew and didn''t participate in the struggle.


    Qin Feng also found that he looked at the Su family and asked, "aren''t you going to do it?"


    As soon as a young man came out of the Su family, he was stopped by an extremely beautiful girl. She said, "if you can stick to the end, why don''t you give you the center? But if you can''t, don''t blame us for beating the water dog at that time."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. For the first time, he carefully looked at the contestants. The girl was 15 or 16 years old, wearing two ponytails. When her mouth closed, she would have two dimples, which was very cute.


    Her eyes are big and full of aura. She looks a little immature, but she is very old-fashioned. Her words have two meanings.


    They respect the strong. As long as they have absolute strength, they can win their courtesy. But if they talk big, they have to bear the corresponding price.


    It means that they will not fight. As long as he has the ability to defeat several families and the central position, they will give way to each other. On the contrary, as long as he shows a little invincible, they will fight.


    "Good calculation." after staring at the girl for a while, Qin Feng took back his sight, smiled, and finally met a person with a little ability.


    He smiled. He looked at several major family alliances and said faintly: "if you want to fight in wheels, you''d better go together. I suggest we go together, so as not to waste my time."


    The disciples of the alliance family are angry, which is to despise them and provoke them.


    "We will do as you wish. I hope you can crush the jade slips faster, or we won''t blame you for being killed."


    More than 20 people came together, and the momentum of unity was quite oppressive.


    Su Yan asked, "Miss Su Yuanyuan, this guy is so provocative to us. Why don''t we do it?"


    Su Yuanyuan frowned: "are you against my decision?"


    Su Yan looked tight, quickly lowered his head and said, "No."


    Su Yuanyuan sighed and said, "do you really think Qin Feng is a fool? Dare to provoke so many families?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yan was shocked and said, "does he really have this ability?"


    "Yes, I don''t know." Su Yuanyuan shook her head and said, "but I know that more than 100 people transmitted to the north have been eliminated by him."


    Su Yan exclaimed with a look on his face. He said in disbelief, "how is this possible? With the exception of the three Qin family, Qin Feng can defeat more than 100 people? And"


    "And it also includes Chen Shuo, albino, who has opened seven veins." Su Yuanyuan took his words and said, "you forget how he provoked several families?"


    Su Yan and other people are cold. Everyone seems to be only concerned that Qin Feng is provoking several families, but they ignore another point, that is, there are more than 100 people in the north, and only Qin Feng three came here.


    If you think about it, it will make your scalp numb!


    Eliminate the possibility of killing each other, leaving only Qin Feng three people. There is only one truth. Qin Feng eliminated more than 100 people in the north.


    "So, when you encounter something, you must be calm and don''t bring disaster to the whole team." Su Yuanyuan looked at Qin Feng and whispered, "this is a terrible person. Don''t treat him when he is strong, but kill him when he is weakest. Of course, if you can become a friend, it''s another matter."


    On the plain, the atmosphere was tense and depressed, and the air was filled with a faint sense of killing.


    A group of people came slowly, and the strong spiritual power fluctuated, and the oppressed people were shocked. This lineup was a disaster for any of them and could not compete at all.


    Qin Feng''s face was a little more serious. After all, the other party had ten people with seven pulse strength. He was not afraid, but he wouldn''t trust them. He regarded them as fools.


    So his body arched slightly, his legs staggered and bent. After his body was silent for a while, he suddenly rushed out, like a cheetah waiting for prey and dormant for a long time, rushed out, turned into a black sharp arrow, and rushed into the crowd in an instant.


    Boom!


    As soon as he touched, several people fell on the opposite side. Some people were seriously injured by Qin Feng, but more people were bumped. With his current physical strength, he collided at high speed. Except those who opened seven veins can barely compete, others can''t defend.


    Therefore, the crowd saw such a scene. When Qin Feng rushed into the crowd, the stable lineup suddenly became chaotic. At that time, several people flew up and hit the people in the rear, causing a chain reaction. More than half of the people fell to the ground.


    At least half of them have completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    Qin Feng blew them away. Then, while they were in chaos, they used their fists and legs together. In a few moments, the people who had just stood up fell down again and couldn''t get up this time.


    Everyone stared at this scene, feeling dry mouth and tongue. Qin Feng was brave enough to take the lead in launching an attack against more than 20 experts alone. Unexpectedly, he could make such a terrible record.


    Just after a fight, half of the more than 20 people lost their combat effectiveness. What kind of combat effectiveness is this!


    After five more people fell down, the people of several families finally recovered from the chaos. At this time, only eight people could stand on the field.


    Three of them are the strength of opening six veins, that is to say, at the moment of fighting, five people who opened seven veins were attacked by Qin Feng and lost their combat effectiveness.


    This is an indiscriminate attack. The seven veins and the six veins are the same in front of Qin Feng. They are very fragile.


    And everyone also found this scene, one by one surprised to speechless.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. Was he too strong or the other party too weak? He knocked out more than half of the chicken. He thought the battle would be difficult. Who knew it would be so smooth.


    "Fight with him." the rest of the people launched a fierce attack on Qin Feng. If so many people still lose, they really have no face to live.


    Qin Feng avoided one person''s attack, then suddenly bullied close, picked it up and threw it as a weapon wheel. After a circle, two people were pumped away, covered with blood.


    Qin Feng carried him like this, opening and closing, sometimes wheel, sometimes slashing, but splitting. A big living man, he danced more flexibly than weapons.


    "It''s cruel. This guy is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex!" it was the first time they saw such a battle.


    How dare you believe that ten seven pulse opening masters and fifteen six pulse opening masters are still in the state of rolling. This is a fierce tiger rushing into the sheep.


    This is not a fight, but a crush. One person crush twenty experts.


    Three minutes later, there were only two people left on the court, but they were panting and their spiritual power was vain. It was obvious that they had reached the end of their power.


    Qin Feng loosened the "weapon" that had been fainted by him and walked indifferently towards the remaining two people.


    They looked bitter and wanted to cry. What''s this guy, a combat machine? Aren''t you tired at all?


    Brush!


    Qin Feng suddenly crossed between the two people. He only heard two muffled sounds. They shook their bodies, and then fell down slowly.

 Chapter 13

    Around the spirit pool, it was quiet, as if even the wind had disappeared. Everyone stared at the teenagers in the field in a daze. For a time, they couldn''t return to God.


    One man defeated more than twenty experts. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, many people can''t believe it. They think it''s an illusion.


    "He... How can he be so strong." Su Yan made a difficult voice. He really couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Although Su Yuanyuan was expressionless, her breath betrayed her inner peace. He knew that Qin Feng must have his strength if he dared to provoke so many families, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful, which was beyond his cognition.


    He''s only sixteen years old. He''s still a minor. How can he be so strong?


    Until then, all the people reacted with fear. They remembered what Qin Feng said when he provoked several families.


    Chen Shuo and Bai Hua were defeated by him. When we think that there are only three of them in the north, a terrible answer is coming out - Qin Feng eliminated more than 100 people in the North alone.


    At that time, as long as someone could be more careful and hear the meaning of Qin Feng''s words, maybe the situation was another matter.


    Just ask a person who has the strength to eliminate all people in one face. Who else dares to be an enemy like this? Even a few strong families did not dare, but they were provoked and blinded by anger at that time.


    How could he be so strong?


    This is the question in everyone''s mind. If they didn''t know the details of Qin Feng, people would doubt whether the Qin family sent adults to the war.


    That is to think of this, people''s hearts suddenly bristled. Everyone seems to have overlooked one point. This is a juvenile trial. Qin Feng is not yet an adult. He is only 16 years old, but he has the strength to sweep everyone.


    For Qin Feng''s strength, everyone thought carefully and was afraid.


    "He opened the seventh spiritual pulse."


    Someone in the Su family made a noise, which was not hidden, and immediately caused a great commotion in this area.


    Sixteen years old, seven pulse strength, which has equaled his sister Qin Yao''s record of super genius in sin city.


    Since ancient times, in sin city, there are only a handful of people who can open seven spiritual channels at the age of 16. Each of them has grown into an important figure later.


    Moreover, Qin Feng not only opened the seven spiritual veins, but also his strength is extraordinary. Which seven pulse expert can crush so many strong people of the same level at once? It was the genius of the top three. Qin Yao and other figures couldn''t do it in those years.


    After solving so many people, Qin Feng still looked at others indifferently and asked, "is there anyone else against it now?"


    All the people stepped back and dared not look at him.


    "You won, our position is yours." someone in the Ge family said aloud.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the defeated general, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions? Go away!"


    "What, you want to eliminate all of us?" Ge Hong said angrily.


    People in all families are frightened and uneasy. If Qin Feng starts to fight them, who can stop them.


    "Not everyone." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Xu family, Ge family and Bai family, I''ll give you the last chance. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for killing."


    "Don''t you dare to be afraid of the Revenge of our families?" Ge Hong said.


    Not only he, but also others don''t believe Qin Feng, but also dare to kill several strong families. Because in their view, Qin Feng has achieved his goal and there is no need to do so.


    Besides, they are all strong families. Isn''t he afraid that several strong families will secretly retaliate against the Qin family after he goes back?


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled coldly and punched fiercely, exploding the head of a Ge family disciple at his feet.


    "Qin Feng, you want to die." Ge Hong and other GE family disciples'' eyes turned red in an instant.


    Qin Feng quickly rushed to Ge Hong and cut off his head with a knife. Then, without any words, he directly killed, the dagger flew, the cold light exploded, and reaped human life.


    In the end, the people of several families were frightened and broke their jade slips and left here.


    Everyone looked at the Qin Feng standing in the blood all over the ground, one by one cold from head to foot, with fear from the bottom of their heart. This was the life seeking Shura climbing out of hell, and the corpses at their feet eroded their tight nerves.


    Who dares to imagine that Qin Feng really killed nearly ten people. If those people hadn''t left, I''m afraid everyone wouldn''t live.


    "You... You allow us to be here?" someone in the Ye family trembled.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, looked at several people in the Ye family who were almost scared and silly, and said, "do I have a reason to eliminate you?"


    Everyone was dizzy. What''s the situation? You killed the three families of Xu family, Ge family and Bai family and left by yourself. Now you say you have no reason to eliminate Ye family.


    What kind of routine is this?


    The Ye family also looked at each other with an ignorant face. They didn''t understand Qin Feng''s intention.


    In fact, Qin Feng had his own plan. Even if the Xu family didn''t help when the Qin family was declining, they still fell into a well and wanted to annex the Qin family, which aroused Qin Feng''s disgust.


    The Ge family, they are the ninth strong family, and the Qin family is the tenth strong family. The former in order to keep the ninth position, and the latter in order to enter another one, there have been constant struggles in the past, and the relationship between the two families has deteriorated very much.


    As for the Li family and the Bai family, they are the strongest two slave families and are the most qualified families to squeeze out the Qin family for promotion. Therefore, they often unite with other families and even the Ge family to suppress the Qin family.


    Since there are irreconcilable grievances with the three families, what reason does Qin Feng have to keep them?


    On the other hand, Qin Feng also cut off all his retreat. After this, several families such as Xu family, Ge family, Li family and Bai family are bound to seek revenge from Qin family.


    The only way is that he won a good place in the top ten competition on the surface, at least not lower than the sixth strong family. In this way, the status of the Qin family will be promoted, and they won''t dare to retaliate even if they want to.


    Therefore, in the top ten competition on the surface, Qin Feng can only succeed, not fail, otherwise the Qin family is destined to be swallowed up by several families.


    Due to various factors, these families are destined to be eliminated at the beginning of the trial.


    No one objected. The Qin family naturally got the best position. The central area is ten meters away from the Qin family, that is, the Su family and the Ye family are ten meters away.


    Soaking in the Hualing pool, Qin Feng could obviously feel that strands of pure spiritual power penetrated into his body, increasing the spiritual power needed to impact the eighth spiritual pulse.


    Qin ye and Qin cancan looked at Qin Feng admiringly.


    "Brother Qin Feng, why are you so powerful." Qin cancan has a golden heart in his eyes and admires nothing more. In the past, I had never heard of Qin Feng''s cultivation talent in the family.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, closed his eyes, relaxed his body and absorbed the spiritual power in the pool water. He wanted to accumulate strength and break through the eighth spiritual pulse here.

 Chapter 14

    In the Hualing pool, everyone looked at the three Qin family in the center with great envy. Around them, wisps of white gas came out, which was caused by too strong spiritual power.


    The center of Hualing pool is the place with the strongest spiritual power. Naturally, it will have the best baptism effect.


    If calculated by score, the central area is full score, while the marginal area is only two points at most. The gap is obvious.


    But no one stood up again, because even the Su family of the fourth strongest family recognized it and didn''t dare to provoke Qin Feng. Who would dare?


    In the center of Hualing pool, Qin Feng is incomparably comfortable, as if every pore on his body is opening to absorb pure spiritual power.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, and he felt that the flow direction of spiritual power in the surrounding pool water had changed, as if it was slowly dispersing.


    He raised his head and looked at the Su family.


    "Qin Feng, let''s rely on our abilities. There should be no problem!" Su Yuanyuan smiled.


    Qin Feng lowered his head slightly, and then his eyes coagulated slightly. The spiritual force around him actually moved towards the Su family, as if there was a suction.


    "Do they still have the means to absorb the spiritual power here?" Qin Feng''s heart coagulated. If so, what''s the use of seizing the best area.


    "She is the fourth strongest family. She should have an outstanding baby."


    Qin Feng raised his head, his eyes were not salty, and said, "you are really brave. You hit me with your attention."


    Hearing the speech, Su Yan and other disciples of the Su family are all spirits. They have hinted that Su Yuanyuan should not trouble Qin Feng. Although opportunities depend on their abilities, Qin Feng is obviously not so reasonable.


    It''s good that they can baptize in the spirit pool. Don''t annoy Qin Feng. In the end, their own side will be eliminated.


    For this decisive guy, they did have a psychological shadow.


    Su Yuanyuan didn''t ask, but smiled at Qin Feng, but her hands immersed in the water shook up unnaturally. Obviously, she was also quite nervous.


    As a result, the air solidified, and everyone in the pool could feel it. There was a dull breath in the air.


    After a long time, Qin Feng suddenly laughed and said, "everyone depends on their abilities. The Su family and everyone present, as long as you have strength, you can''t keep the spiritual power around you. I can''t do it myself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Feng smiled painfully. It was not that he didn''t care, but that there was no need to offend the family without gratitude and resentment with the Qin family. Moreover, the luck depended on his ability. That was right in itself. He couldn''t force others to obey him. It was unreasonable.


    For those families, he had a grudge against the Qin family, while for other families, he would not target them too much, otherwise he would only leave the Qin family in an awkward situation of isolation and helplessness.


    "Ha ha. Brother Qin Feng, we''re not polite." Ye Lin laughed at Qin Feng.


    "Hehe, brother Ye has this strength. You can put your horse here." Qin Feng also smiled.


    From Qin Feng to brother Qin Feng, this is an essential change in attitude, from enemies to strangers to friends.


    The previous hostility was entirely due to the position, and there was no gratitude and resentment between the two families. Everyone was young and energetic. Qin Feng did not force the people of the Ye family. Naturally, they would not bury hatred because of the battle just now.


    Even admire Qin Feng. After all, everyone will respect the strong from the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Feng''s move obviously won the favor of the people of all families present, and the people''s eyes were much kinder.


    All ethnic groups gathered around and used their own means to absorb the spiritual power of Qin Feng.


    Feeling that a large amount of spiritual power was transported out, Qin Feng looked helpless. There were only three of them. How can they resist so many people.


    In the pool, the Su family and the Ye family absorbed the spiritual power the fastest, and the milky white spiritual power almost visible to the naked eye disappeared into their position.


    Feeling the loss of spiritual power around him, Qin Feng was helpless and distressed.


    "Fool, the hundred robbers swallow heaven formula is known to devour everything. Devouring this spiritual power is not a piece of cake." the voice of the magic eye sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "But I need to touch the engulfed object to show my phagocytosis ability." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    "It''s true that the early hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula really needs media to swallow it, but the spiritual power here is not the natural spiritual power of heaven and earth, but artificially refined. The water around you is the media," Mo Yan said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "this method is feasible?"


    "As long as you regard water as the corpse of spirit beasts and spirit power as their blood gas, you can."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng calmed down and silently ran the formula of swallowing heaven. Sure enough, the amount of spiritual power absorbed was significantly higher than that just now.


    "It''s really feasible."


    Qin Feng was delighted and quickly ran the formula of swallowing heaven. The power of swallowing burst out and spread around, swallowing the surrounding spiritual power.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people obviously felt something wrong, especially the people of the Su family and the Ye family, with a look of surprise, because the spiritual power around them was uncontrollably flowing back to Qin Feng''s position.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng with consternation and incomprehension on their faces. Why did their spiritual power flow back.


    "Each by his ability, that''s what you said." looking at Ye Lin, Su Yuanyuan and others, Qin Feng said with a smile: "gentlemen, you won''t turn your face so easily!"


    Several people were stunned, and immediately Ye Lin laughed loudly: "brother Qin underestimated our measurement, and you may not win."


    With that, Ye Lin suddenly accelerated the absorption speed and fought against Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, the Su family also joined in to fight against Qin Feng.


    People of other nationalities also secretly speed up their speed.


    In a short time, the two sides even formed a stalemate, and no one could gain an advantage.


    "Brother ye, your methods don''t seem to have much effect." Su Yuanyuan smiled.


    Ye Lin also laughed and said, "in fact, brother Qin has made me admire. After all, so many of us are united. You can barely resist US. It''s already very powerful."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, shook his head and asked, "do you really think so?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the suction around Qin Feng suddenly increased, and the power of swallowing was fully released. The spiritual power of the whole pool was frantically plundering towards him. The speed was so fast that a spiritual power vortex was formed around him.


    Everyone''s spiritual power was swallowed up uncontrollably.


    The crowd stared at the scene and felt incredible. What exactly did Qin Feng do? He could absorb the spiritual power of the whole pool.


    During the standoff, the amount of spiritual power absorbed by everyone was only the size of a little thumb, so Qin Feng''s current suction was as big as a washbasin, and they couldn''t compete at all.


    In the end, even the people around were sucked.


    I don''t know why, here, Qin Feng runs a hundred robberies swallowing the heaven formula, which is surprisingly unobstructed. People who enter the vortex will be sucked out of their spiritual power.


    "Brother Qin, show mercy." Ye Lin shouted. He and Su Yuanyuan were closest to Qin Feng and were sucked into the vortex for the first time.


    They can''t calm down when they feel that the spiritual power is sucked out of the body.


    Qin Feng slowed down his swallowing pace and said with a smile, "do you want to keep the original state, or return to the previous no struggle or no grab?"


    Everyone was surprised and stared at Qin Feng. What did he mean? He was capable, but didn''t want to take advantage of them?


    Looking at the stunned people, Qin Feng smiled again and put away the hundred robberies swallowing the formula.


    "Brother Qin''s measurement makes us ashamed." Ye Lin sighed. Under the absolute advantage, at least he can''t be as generous as Qin Feng.


    Everyone no longer uses their own means to absorb spiritual power normally.


    They admire Qin Feng even more, and their favoritism has also increased.


    Seeing that everyone was in the baptism state, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and showed his power of swallowing a little, making him steam here, and then sink slowly,

 Chapter 15

    Slowly sinking into the pool, Qin Feng glanced. A moment later, he coagulated slightly. Below, there were three dark shadows swimming towards the depths like fish.


    "Who are they? What do they want to do?" Qin Feng wondered.


    Before, he noticed the abnormality of the three people. Although they were mediocre and didn''t attract attention, Qin Feng instinctively felt that there was something wrong with the three people.


    When they secretly sank into the water, he was sure that his previous guess was right. These people had another purpose.


    He secretly followed up and kept diving.


    The three men also found Qin Feng, but without any stop, they still swam to the depths.


    "So ignore me?" Qin Feng was surprised. The three found him, but regarded him as nonexistent.


    "Are you confident that you can deal with me?"


    With a slight smile, Qin Feng hurried to catch up.


    With his current strength, even if he is strong enough to open the nine channels, he also has the power of a war. All the people who can participate in the trials are minors. He doesn''t believe that some of these people can open the nine channels before the age of 18.


    So he is not afraid of these three people, even though they may have some means.


    Gradually, Qin Feng finally understood why, because with the increase of depth, the water pressure also gradually increased, and he could gradually feel the slight pain from his body.


    Looking at the three people who were not affected at all, Qin Feng wondered. With his physical strength, he was definitely top among minors. Even he had some difficulty. Why didn''t the three people feel at all?


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he found that the three men were wearing blue armor under their black robes, and the blue light on the armor was blooming. Obviously, it was a good war suit, which could resist the water pressure.


    "Are they the disciples of the three strong families?" Qin Feng was surprised. Even the Su family didn''t have this means. Obviously, the origin of the three people was more noble than the Su family.


    In sin city, only the three strong families, the Xiao family, the long family, the Wei family and the city master''s house have a higher status than the Su family.


    The three people didn''t care about the spirit pool and went directly to the bottom of the water. They didn''t have to think about it. There must be something more precious under the water than the suction of the spirit pool.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart was hot and his spiritual power surged. He protected his whole body and quickly chased after him.


    "Miss, that guy is coming," said a black robed boy to the black robed girl in the middle.


    The black cloak fluctuates with the underwater undercurrent, revealing a beautiful face. It has an oval face, willow eyebrows and big eyes. Although it is young, it must be a great beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Miss, I''ll stop that guy," said the boy in black.


    "OuYangHua, no, that guy is hard to deal with." the girl said, "and he can''t get below without anything to protect himself."


    Hearing the speech, the two teenagers nodded. They can resist the water pressure only if they have a baby. That guy has nothing. How can he dive deeper into the water.


    After sinking for a while, he found that Qin Feng was still behind him, and the three were not calm.


    "How can this be possible? It''s 100 meters. How can he resist such strong water pressure with his strength?" Ouyang Hua said, with a thick shock on his face.


    Even the young girl Ouyang Jing was distracted for a while. Without baby body protection, even those who open the eight veins can''t stick to it. How did Qin Feng do it.


    "Young lady, you go and get the treasure liquid, and he will give it to us." Ouyang Hua said.


    Seeing ouyangjing''s hesitation, OuYangHua said, "don''t worry, miss. He''s really powerful, but he''s not necessarily in the water. It''s estimated that the air stored in his body is almost the same for so long. Coupled with the water pressure, his combat power must be greatly reduced. You can guess from his red face."


    "But we are different. We have Xuanshui clothes. We have enough air and can resist water pressure. If we can''t deal with him, it will disgrace the elite disciples of our city master''s residence."


    Ouyang Jing nodded and said; "Be careful. Just hold him. Once I get the treasure liquid, we''ll leave immediately."


    With that, Ouyang Jing looked at the Qin wind quickly, turned and continued to sink.


    OuYangHua and another young man rushed back to Qin Feng, and their spiritual power surged and attacked him.


    Qin Feng leaned to avoid one person''s attack. He stretched out his hand to grasp the other person, but he ignored the resistance of the water. He not only didn''t catch the other person, but even avoided him. He was hit on the shoulder.


    "Two open seven pulse strength."


    Qin Feng''s shoulder hurt and his spirit roared. He moved away for a distance and looked at them seriously.


    In the fight just now, I was affected by resistance, but they had little impact. What''s going on?


    And they will not have enough air to store, but they don''t lack it at all.


    At this time, he found that the blue armor emitted a faint blue light, just wrapped the two people, and there were countless tiny blisters.


    "There is also the function of ventilation." Qin Feng was surprised and thought about what to do.


    Two seven pulse masters, regardless of water pressure and air, but he is blocked everywhere. How can we fight this war.


    "The young lady is too careful. In this case, this guy can''t be our opponent." Ouyang Hua said with a smile: "why don''t we eliminate him!"


    "That''s what I mean," said another teenager.


    The two men besieged at the same time. Although the speed was not very fast, it was very fast compared with Qin Feng.


    Coupled with the lack of air required by Qin Feng, it soon fell down.


    Qin Feng was angry and could easily suppress them, but he couldn''t fight back because of various factors.


    Suddenly, his heart brightened, and the formula of hundred robberies swallowing heaven began to work quickly.


    "It worked."


    Qin Feng was delighted. With the operation of Baijie swallow heaven formula, the surrounding pressure suddenly decreased a lot. Instead, the power of swallowing can swallow the air contained in the water and provide him with oxygen to breathe.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng solved the two major problems, and with the accelerated operation of Baijie swallow heaven formula, the pressure became smaller and smaller. In the end, he could not feel the pressure, which was no different from that on the ground.


    Qin Feng smiled. The formula of swallowing heaven is too rebellious.


    He rushed to Ouyang Hua and blew him away with a punch.


    The latter looked shocked and looked at Lin Gu strangely. How did his speed suddenly become so fast.


    When Ouyang Hua flew away, Qin Feng appeared in front of another man and whipped his chest with a whip leg. The man suddenly retreated and burst out scarlet.


    They looked at Lin Gu in a daze and looked at each other. They were all at a loss. How can Qin Feng''s speed be so fast? It seemed that they were not affected at all. What is this.


    Qin Feng didn''t give them time to think so much. When they attacked in the past, they were not opponents at all. Their speed and strength were completely suppressed, and they couldn''t hold on soon.


    "We are."


    "No matter who you are, if you don''t go, you''ll be killed." Qin Feng punched Ouyang Hua flying.


    Are you kidding? No matter how high you are, you have to abide by the rules here.


    They knew that Qin Feng was serious and didn''t dare to stay. They quickly crushed the jade slips and left. Otherwise, they might be killed by him.


    After solving the two, Qin Feng quickly sank and found a dark water hole. He hesitated for a while and swam in. Then swipe it up quickly.


    A few minutes later, a bright light appeared, and the figure of the man in black also appeared in his sight,


    Ouyang Jing surfaced and was just about to swim ashore. Jiao''s body suddenly stiffened, because her hands climbed slowly from her back waist to her chest, and then locked them violently.


    "Hand over the baby!"

 Chapter 16

    When he felt the strength of his two big hands on his chest, Ouyang Jing suddenly stiffened, and his brain was blank.


    After a long time, she screamed, broke free, quickly swam ashore, turned and glared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "are you... Female?"


    Ouyang Jingjiao trembled and said, "can''t you feel it yourself?"


    Qin Feng looked at his hands, then shook his head and said, "I really don''t feel it."


    Ouyang Jing''s face turned white, which was a bit hard.


    "You did it on purpose." her little tiger teeth creaked and glared at Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t mean it." Qin Feng said seriously, "although some people hit people, this is the fact. At first, I thought it was just a man with slightly developed chest muscles. If I didn''t hear the cry, I wouldn''t treat you as a woman."


    Ouyang Jing stumbled back and stared round. She wanted to tear Qin Feng alive. Even if her development was incomplete, you shouldn''t say it face to face and analyze it seriously.


    For a woman, the most painful and unpleasant thing is that a man touches your chest and says, honey, why turn your back to me.


    Ouyangjing has such an experience now. If the other party makes fun of him intentionally, it can be accepted, but according to his serious expression, there is no element of teasing, but telling the truth.


    Ignoring ouyangjing, Qin Feng climbed ashore and looked around. He found that it was a natural karst cave with a small area. Not far away, he found a small pool. To be exact, it was a small pool. There were bursts of white light in the pool.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were hot and walked quickly.


    "You are not allowed to rob, this is mine." ouyangjing quickly blocked Qin Feng.


    "Are you my opponent?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Ouyang Jing pouts. Naturally, she knows that Qin Feng can appear here. Ouyang Hua and Ouyang Lu have failed.


    "How can you beat them?"


    "Do you think they can beat me?" Qin Feng asked.


    Ouyang Jing''s tone was stagnant and said, "if you dive so deep, you should not only worry about the lack of air, but also distract yourself from resisting the water pressure. In this case, how can two people who have not lost their strength beat you?"


    "Indeed."


    Qin Feng smiled, bypassed her and walked towards the pool.


    With his cleverness, how could he not know that Ouyang Jing was setting his words.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet." Ouyang Jing chased after him with a curious face and wanted to ask how he did it. But she knew it would not work to ask directly, so she said firmly, "you can''t beat them in the water."


    "If you say you can''t fight, what else can I say?" Qin Feng shrugged and didn''t put on a set.


    As soon as Ouyang Jing stagnated, this guy was so despised by her that he didn''t want to argue at all.


    "Well, your task has been completed. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Feng said.


    Ouyang Jing stared and said, "I found it here."


    "You did find it, but can you hold it?" Qin Feng asked.


    Seeing that she was silent, Qin Feng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "you''ve done well. Next, let me do it."


    "You want to eat it alone!" Ouyang Jing puffed his mouth.


    Qin Feng was noncommittal.


    "My father is the city Lord."


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "are you from the city master''s house?"


    Ouyang Jing nodded and said proudly, "be afraid. I tell you, if you offend me, you have no good fruit to eat."


    "It''s actually from the city master''s house. It''s still a little princess."


    Qin Feng whispered that he thought he was a member of the three strong families! I didn''t expect it to be bigger than he thought.


    "What about the people in the city Lord''s residence? We should abide by the rules in this trial." Qin Feng said.


    Ouyang Jing stared: "you dare to ignore my existence."


    With her identity and appearance, the opposite sex she has contacted is not respectful to her. Qin Feng dares to treat her like this.


    Ouyangjing threatened, "Qin Feng, it''s no good to offend me."


    "If I don''t offend you, what benefits can I get from you?" Qin Feng asked back and immediately said, "don''t pressure me as the little princess of the city Lord''s residence. Your personal prestige won''t affect the ranking of the family."


    "As long as I get a good ranking in the top ten competition on the surface and my family status rises, the city Lord''s house will only reuse it. It is impossible to be dissatisfied with the Qin family because of our disputes in the trial."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Jing laughed, pointed to Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, your wishful thinking is really jingling. You are also in the top ten competition on the surface. Don''t ask if you are qualified to participate. What advantages do you think you have compared with those adults? That''s not our trial competition."


    "If you really want to participate, I''m sure you''ll be beaten."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to compete with her for this. He went to the pool. There was a fist sized milky liquid in it, and it wasn''t diluted by the pool water.


    "Julingye." Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and he found julingye here.


    Juling liquid is a kind of liquid, which takes absolute time to precipitate to form.


    And according to the thickness of the color, Qin Feng concluded that the Juling liquid was formed after a hundred years of extrusion.


    This is a great tonic for practitioners.


    "We are half a person," said Ouyang Jing.


    Qin Feng''s face sank and said, "Miss Ouyang, I''ve always liked courtesy before soldiers. My courtesy has come to an end."


    Ouyang Jing just wanted to talk. Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, she immediately shrunk her neck and dared not say any more. She almost forgot that this guy is a cold-blooded devil who kills people without blinking.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng hummed softly. Then he stretched out his hand and wrapped his palm with spiritual power. He grabbed a large reunion liquid in his hand. Just wanted to take it, he suddenly turned aside and looked at his Ouyang Jing.


    Seeing the way he smacked his mouth, Qin Feng couldn''t bear it, so he gave her a Juling liquid the size of a little thumb cover and said, "don''t say I eat alone."


    Ouyang Jing just wanted to thank him. Seeing the lost spirit gathering liquid, the excitement that had just poured up cooled instantly.


    "Thank you!" Ouyang Jing thanked him insincerely. As a result, he went aside, took it and began to refine it.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng no longer hesitated and drank it up directly. Then, the Baijie swallowing heaven formula worked to devour these spiritual powers and accelerate absorption.


    Although it is only the size of a fist, it contains several times more spiritual power than the whole Reiki pool.


    Qin Feng could feel that the pores of his body were opening rapidly, the flesh and blood were surging, and he was crazy to absorb Juling liquid.


    He had more and more spiritual power in his body, and finally reached the limit. With a dull sound in his body, Qin Feng opened the eighth spiritual pulse as he wished and became an eight pulse master.


    At this time, julingye was only refining two-thirds. When he finished refining all the Lingye, his strength had risen to the peak of the eight meridians, only one step away from the nine meridians expert.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and felt the more powerful force in his body. He couldn''t help laughing with relief.


    "Ha ha! Yin nine days, the gap between us has taken another step!"

 Chapter 17

    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction as he wished to become a master of the eight veins, and his spiritual power was not vain.


    Seeing that Ouyang Jing was still refining there, he turned and began to look at the cave. The place where julingye could be born was by no means an ordinary place.


    But after looking around for a while, he was disappointed. There was nothing here except julingye.


    Soon, Ouyang Jing''s refining ended, and her breath obviously increased a lot. She reached the peak of the six veins without a real breakthrough. After all, she reached the peak of the six veins at the age of 16. Her talent is excellent.


    "What you look at is what you did." seeing Qin Feng looking at her, Ouyang Jing stared.


    "You know there is julingye here. You should know the news in advance!" Qin Feng asked, "since we all enjoy happiness together, information should also be shared."


    Qin Feng didn''t say it was okay. When he said ouyangjing was more angry, he gave her such a loss, which also means resource sharing.


    "There''s only julingye here. There''s nothing else." Ouyang Jing hummed. She understood Qin Feng''s intention and wanted to take out other treasures from her.


    "I tell you, there''s really nothing here. My father didn''t take away the julingye at that time. It''s a test for you contestants. If anyone can find it and take it from us..."


    Ouyang Jing covered her mouth and saw the expression I knew on Qin Feng''s face. She wanted to smoke her mouth and tell the truth.


    "It turned out that this was the final test. Fortunately, you didn''t shock me at that time." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re really good at fooling people. If someone else changes, you''ll really set you up."


    Ouyang''s quiet eyes slipped round, pointed to Qin Feng and scolded, "Qin Feng, I won''t let you go. Wait for me."


    With that, she crushed the jade slips and disappeared.


    Qin Feng touched his nose and ignored ouyangjing''s last threat.


    "Now that this is over, I should go back."


    When Qin Feng returned to the water, the spiritual power in the Hualing pool was almost absorbed by the people. Although the strength of the people did not break through, the breath was strong. Especially after baptism, the foundation was more solid.


    In addition to Qin Feng, Qin ye and Qin cancan have the most benefits. The former has successfully opened the sixth spiritual pulse.


    "I''m afraid brother Qin is the biggest beneficiary of this trial!" Ye Lin smiled. Although he can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in Qin Feng, he stayed in the best area with his strength and talent. Baptism must be the best of all.


    Qin Feng smiled, touched his chin, looked at Ye Lin and Su Yuanyuan and asked, "how many points do you have?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s two lights, Ye Lin and Su Yuanyuan''s faces were stiff. The latter smiled and said, "you don''t want to pay attention to our points!"


    "Have this idea." Qin Feng nodded and said seriously: "after all, I want to ensure that my points are the first."


    Ye Lin, Su Yuanyuan and others rolled their eyes and eliminated so many people for you. Who can surpass you in points.


    "How many points does Qin Feng have?"


    "238," Qin Feng said.


    "I''ll go."


    Ye Lin, Su Yuanyuan and others were startled. They scored 283 points, a total of more than 500 people. He actually accounted for half, but he was relieved. The scores of more than 100 people in the North must have fallen on him.


    It''s normal to have such a high score because so many have been eliminated here.


    "Brother Qin has been firmly in the first place and won''t give me 13 points of attention!" Ye Lin said. Knowing Qin Feng''s score, he didn''t worry at all.


    "You only have this score?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    Ye Lin''s old face, what do you mean only? You think everyone is your kind of pervert. One person killed one face and eliminated two strong families.


    "Besides you, the highest score here is Su Yuanyuan, 19 points." Ye Lin said.


    "So." Qin Feng nodded and said, "then your points are useless to me."


    People roll their eyes. It''s useless, okay?


    "Look, the time has come. We all passed the trial." someone exclaimed.


    Above, a giant vortex emerges, and a little suction diffuses. This is a sign of the end. As soon as the three-day time limit comes, everyone will leave this space.


    "Ha ha! We all passed the trial." people shouted excitedly.


    With the increase of vortex suction, shadows are sucked in


    In the central square of sin city, people who had been waiting for three days came to the spirit. Looking at the distorted space in the center of the square, the transmission array has been opened, and those people are coming back.


    Everyone is talking about who will do well. Who has the highest score.


    "Who eliminated the Xu family, the Ge family, the Bai family and the Li family?"


    "Those who can have this strength must be from the Su family."


    Everyone is discussing that the Su family is the most capable.


    At that time, the people of these families were eliminated before and after, which really caused a great sensation. After all, they are all big families, especially the Xu family and the Ge family, which are all top ten families. They were seed players and were suddenly eliminated. It was a surprise.


    But the news didn''t come out, and the eliminated people returned to their families.


    "The Su family can''t target four families at the same time!"


    Some people objected that the Su family is indeed the strongest in comprehensive strength, but it is absolutely impossible to succeed in attacking four families at the same time.


    Finally, everyone agreed that the Su family and the Ye family combined with several other slave families to eliminate the Xu family.


    On the square, the light was shining. A moment later, the remaining dozens of people appeared on the square.


    "Well, it''s a little more than I thought, but now that you''ve all passed the test, you''re qualified to enter the training camp of the city master''s residence." Mu Heng smiled at Qin Feng and others, and then said, "come on, turn in your jade slips. We have special personnel to make statistics. The winner with the highest score is the champion of the trial."


    The spiritual light flickered, and jade slips hung beside Mu Heng. He narrowed his eyes and looked at them constantly.


    "Su family, Su Yuanyuan, 19 points."


    "Ye Jia, Ye Lin, thirteen points."


    "Zhou Jia, Zhou Qin, eight points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum, Qin Feng not only hurt his family, but also eliminated my son and others. Brother, I need Qin Feng to give me a statement later." Qin Zhong said in a bad tone.


    "Indeed, people like Qin Feng who undermine family unity must be severely punished."


    "But if he can get a good noun, his merits and demerits can be offset."


    "With him, I don''t know where to hide for three days. Good luck passed the selection!"


    Qin Zhen glanced at those people indifferently and said, "Xiaofeng''s elimination of Changming must be his reason. What''s the truth? We can know when he comes back to confront Changming."


    Qin Changming and Qin Hai suddenly shrunk their necks. They didn''t say anything about it at all. They only said how Qin Feng eliminated them regardless of family interests.


    "Sure enough, the Su family not only has the highest personal score, but also the highest overall score."


    All ethnic groups are fawning. Only a few families who know about it look like dead gray.


    "Qin Feng..."


    When he saw Qin Feng''s jade slips, Mu Henggang was about to make a noise. Suddenly, he rubbed his eyes and looked like a ghost.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Everyone was attracted by his reaction. Someone asked loudly, "old mu, what''s the matter?"


    After staring for a long time, Mu Heng took back his sight, took a deep breath and said loudly, "Qin Feng, score, 283 points."


    The huge square fell into a state of silence.

 Chapter 18

    Silence, the dead silence of the whole square.


    Many people rubbed their ears and thought they had heard wrong. Qin Feng actually got 283 points. How is this possible? Did he eliminate half of the people?


    "Old mu, you... You are mistaken!" someone in the Su family said.


    "Yes, Mr. mu, is there something wrong with Yujian? The boy cheated?"


    "I think he probably cheated, otherwise how could he have such a high score."


    The contestants are a little more than 500. Qin Feng alone accounts for more than half. Doesn''t it mean that he has eliminated more than half of the people? This is not realistic.


    The main feeling of Qin Feng is mediocrity. There is no outstanding performance. Everyone can''t believe this result.


    "Do you think my eyes are dim?" Mu Lao''s face sank, glanced at the people and said, "what happened inside can be revealed now. Let them tell whether Qin Feng''s achievements count!"


    Mu Heng said so, in fact, there are reasons for doubt.


    In an instant, all eyes were projected on the dozens of people in the middle of the square.


    "You said, how did Qin Feng get so many scores? Did he cheat?" someone asked loudly.


    "No," someone replied.


    "Did he cheat, attract many spirit beasts and force others to crush the jade slips?"


    "No."


    "That''s the counting fault of the jade slips."


    Everyone is guessing that Qin Feng used a trick to get such a high score.


    "None of them." Ye Lin stood up and said loudly, "Qin Feng was transmitted to the north. He eliminated everyone there. Beside the Hualing pool, he eliminated Xu family, Ge family, Li family and Bai family. Qin Feng''s scores were obtained by himself."


    "How could this be possible? Did he use any mean means?" someone asked reluctantly.


    "No, he beat everyone by his own strength," Ye Lin said.


    The square was suddenly silent, and everyone was stunned. It was unrealistic that one person defeated so many people.


    "Yes, yes." Mu Heng laughed and said, "it''s all right."


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Mu Heng explained, "do you remember that more than 100 people were eliminated shortly after the trial."


    Everyone was stunned and recalled that there was a commotion at that time. After all, it was a large-scale elimination, but everyone guessed that those people were unlucky and were transmitted to the dangerous area with dense spirit animals.


    Now it seems that it is not at all, but Qin Feng who eliminated them.


    It makes people feel numb when they think about it. That''s more than 100 people. How did Qin Feng do it?


    "On the third day of the trial, the Xu family, the Ge family, the Li family and the Bai family were eliminated one after another," said Mu Heng.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t dare to think about it. Qin Feng''s elimination of his face was enough to be unacceptable. Unexpectedly, he eliminated those families.


    Even if people have believed it, but it''s hard to imagine, how is this possible?


    That''s two strong families. Judging from the elimination time, they were eliminated at almost the same time. In other words, Qin Feng shot at the people of four families at the same time, and then eliminated them all.


    Seeing the silence of all parties, he nodded, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "is this the truth?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded.


    Boom!


    It''s instant frying here. The Lord has admitted himself. There''s nothing to say.


    "How did you do it?" Mu Heng asked.


    "Excuse me, is this questioning me?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Of course not."


    Mu Heng shook his head and said loudly, "the first place in this trial is the Qin family. Qin Feng, all ethnic groups still have objections."


    "Yes."


    The Xu family, the Ge family, the Bai family and the Li family stood up at the same time.


    "There are disciples in our family who haven''t come back yet."


    People are surprised that there are still people who haven''t come back, isn''t it


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng and was surprised and speechless.


    Mu Heng was also stunned. After checking the number of people, he did find that there were fewer people.


    If you don''t come back, there is only one possibility, that is, those people are dead.


    Seeing that the families glared at Qin Feng, Mu Heng understood in his heart. He frowned at Qin Feng: "you killed those people?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded.


    People were surprised and looked at Qin Feng inconceivably.


    "Why did you kill them?" Mu Heng asked.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and asked faintly, "what''s the purpose of sending us jade slips?"


    "Of course, it is used to escape in case of danger." Mu Heng responded.


    "If someone relies on his noble status and is sure that I don''t dare to kill and stay there, what should I do?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Mu Heng was stunned and everyone present was stunned.


    "Rules are rules. If everyone oppresses others based on their own identity and status, what is the significance of the trial?"


    "The selection of the trials are capable elites, not waste people with empty status but no strength."


    Qin Feng''s words were too much for everyone to refute.


    "You dare say our disciples are rubbish." someone in the Xu family said coldly.


    Qin Feng sneered: "if you Xu family can find one who can have three moves with me among minors, I will admit that I am a waste."


    "The Ge family, the Bai family and the Li family, you can send people, or you can go together. I will prove in front of everyone present that Qin Feng is a waste or your disciples are a waste."


    Qin Fengling''s words echoed in the square. Several families were stunned and no one responded. They already knew the truth of hualingchi from their disciples.


    No one responded. Qin Feng sneered and said, "if you don''t dare, shut up and I''ll give them a chance, but they are greedy for the baptism of hualingchi and don''t want to leave, so it''s not my crime to kill them."


    "You are sophistry." several families trembled with anger.


    Qin Feng is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Old mu, we ask to punish the murderer and give justice to the dead children."


    Mu Heng frowned. Just when he was about to make a sound, a faint voice, containing an extremely terrible threat, rang out here.


    "Do you think the rules of my city Lord''s house can be crossed at will?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the square. The spiritual power rippled and opened, and the ripples spread all over the body, suffocating everyone present.


    Qin Feng tightened his body, raised his head, looked at the middle-aged man, and said in his heart, "this is the first strong man in sin city, Ouyang Qingtian?"


    "Lord," Mu Heng saluted quickly


    "I''ve seen the city Lord." the leaders of all ethnic groups bowed their heads, while others fell on their knees.


    "Any struggle will lead to bloodshed, which is inevitable. We have left a way back for everyone, but if they don''t want to go, they have to pay a price."


    Ouyang Qingtian makes a sound like thunder. The eardrums of people from all families are painful. This is a kind of warning and awe.


    All nationalities submit and dare not raise any objection.


    "Get up!" Ouyang Qingtian said faintly: "you all remember that strength is the capital you speak. If you don''t have strength, shut your mouth to me honestly!"


    After that, Ouyang Qingtian looked at Qin Feng with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He said, "you are the first person who is a minor. In addition to your reward, I can also meet your wish."


    When they heard the speech, they all envied, envied and hated. Lord, it means cherishing talents. Few people have been so lucky in ancient times.


    Qin Feng''s face was not happy, but his faint opening surprised everyone present.


    "My only wish is to participate in the top ten competition on the surface!"

 Chapter 19

    On the square, everyone stared at Qin Feng and didn''t understand why he made such a decision.


    If minors participate in the top ten competition on the surface, don''t you want to die?


    It is undeniable that Qin Feng can defeat so many people. He is indeed top-notch among minors, but the top ten competition on the surface is a battle between adults. Those people are older than him. If they practice Taoism a few years earlier, their strength must be stronger than him.


    People don''t understand why Qin Feng made such a decision to die.


    "Is it for the Qin family? With your talent, you will be reused by the city Lord''s residence. You don''t have to be so." Mu Heng sighed in his heart. He naturally likes talents like Qin Feng.


    Above the sky, Ouyang Qingtian looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you know that the top ten competition on the surface is related to the ranking of the top ten families. On the field, no one will release water because you are a minor. They will fight for their own family."


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded.


    "The top ten competition on the surface has no protection measures, and life and death are boundless." Ouyang Qingtian stared at Qin Feng, kept silent for a while and said, "are you sure you want to participate?"


    "I''m sure." Qin Feng said sonorously.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Qingtian said nothing more, but his face was a lot indifferent. He waved and said, "allow the Qin family Qinfeng to participate in the top ten competition on the surface."


    With that, Ouyang Qingtian turned and left.


    "Little fellow, you are too reckless." Mu Heng came over and whispered to Qin Feng, "the city Lord intends to choose disciples. If you become a disciple of the city Lord, are you still worried about the status of the Qin family?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "I want to protect the family with my strength, not by my bright identity."


    Mu Heng was stunned. In Qin Feng''s eyes, he saw a touch of firmness. Then he shook his head. After all, he was a young man. He was arrogant. He didn''t know there was someone outside.


    Mu Heng shook his head and said nothing more.


    So far, the trials have come to an end, and those who pass can enter the training camp of the city master''s residence, which is a credit to all families.


    Some people of all ethnic groups are happy and others are sad. Naturally, it is the Qin family who has experienced great joy and sorrow. At the moment, they don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Qin Feng''s performance shocked the whole city and was called the first person among minors, which is undoubtedly a great news for the current Qin family, but he is about to participate in the top ten competition on the surface, and the Qin family is not happy.


    At the Qin family hall that day, Qin Feng said that he would participate in the top ten competition on the surface. Everyone thought it was a word of righteousness. He didn''t take it seriously. Who could have thought that it came true.


    As I knew, they must stop it. Given Qin Feng''s talent and a few more years, why can''t he worry about rising. But it was too late. The city Lord spoke, and no one could change it.


    "Alas!"


    In the conference hall of the Qin family, a group of people sat around and looked at each other. They all smiled bitterly.


    "Xiaofeng, you are too impulsive," said the elder with a reproach tone.


    "Xiaofeng, you should at least discuss it with us." even Qin Zhen spoke.


    Qin Feng shrugged and said, "didn''t I say that day?"


    "Who knows you''re serious." Qin Zhen was stunned and smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say about him.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to say more about this issue, because no matter how he promised, no one would believe it. He said: "in the trial, Qin Changming and Xu Shuo of the Xu family wanted to eliminate me, so I eliminated him."


    "I also heard from him that the second uncle has secretly sent someone to contact the Xu family. I don''t know if it''s true."


    With that, Qin Feng withdrew from the conference hall. Before he went out, there was a fierce quarrel.


    Walking in the family, no one dared to point out behind him. Everyone was respectful, especially the younger generation. Qin Feng''s achievements had already conquered everyone in the trials.


    And he will also participate in the top ten competition on the surface. People know why he wants to participate. He just wants to contribute his strength to the family. No matter what the final result is, it is enough to win everyone''s respect.


    When he opened the door, Qin Feng looked up and saw Qin Yao sitting on the steps, holding his chin in both hands and smiling at him.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Qin Feng hurried over and helped Qin Yao up.


    "Let me see our great hero." Qin Yao touched Qin Feng''s head and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "compared with my sister, I''m a great hero."


    "You will surpass your sister," Qin Yao said with a smile.


    Qin Feng was stunned and became silent. Although Qin Yao didn''t show anything, he didn''t know her unwillingness and helplessness. He was originally the most outstanding genius and should be noticed by all. Standing on the top, now even normal walking has become a problem.


    This gap, even Qin Yao, who has always been reluctant to compete, is difficult to accept!


    "Elder sister, is there really nothing you can do about your injury?" Qin Feng whispered. Although it will touch Qin Yao''s pain, he must ask clearly.


    In the past, he had no strength and qualification, but now he has magic eyes and may have a way to treat Qin Yao.


    "The meridians are broken, the spiritual channels are exhausted, and the family hasn''t asked someone to read it for me, but it''s useless." Qin Yao shook her head and showed a smile on her face.


    Looking at the strong and indifferent Qin Yao, Qin Feng was very unhappy.


    "Old devil, what can you do?" Qin Feng took Qin Yao''s hand and asked in his heart.


    "The body was destroyed like this. The person who took the shot is really hot and ruthless."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, and his hatred for Yin Jiutian increased. Even the old devil said so, which shows how serious Qin Yao''s injury is.


    "Is there any way to cure it?"


    "There are ways, but it''s hard to find the heavenly and earthly treasures," said the old devil.


    Qin Feng was excited. As long as he had a way, he would overcome any great difficulty.


    After leaving Qin Yao, Qin Feng came to Tianbao tower, which is the largest medicinal material trading center under the city master''s residence. Sixty or seventy percent of the medicinal materials in sin city flow out from here.


    The devil said that if you want to cure Qin Yao''s injury, you can only refine regeneration pill to repair Qin Yao''s injury with its regeneration effect.


    In addition to the huge auxiliary medicinal materials, renewable Dan also needs ten main medicines. Among the rewards he received, there is a xuanhuang grass, which is one of the main medicines. There is still nine to go.


    Qin Feng searched here for a long time and found no other main medicine.


    "Is it really so difficult?" Qin Feng was helpless.


    He has only heard of the ten main medicines, except xuanhuangcao, bailingzhi and Bodhi root whiskers. As for the last three, he has not even heard of them.


    But just as he was about to leave, he glanced at the corner where his eyes were insignificant, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    There is a small stall, and in the corner of the stall, there is a Ganoderma lucidum.


    Qin Feng hurried over and his eyes brightened. Looking at the color of Ganoderma lucidum, it has been at least hundreds of years. The effect is absolutely good.


    "Boss, how to sell Ganoderma lucidum?" Qin Feng''s eyes were burning.


    "Fifty thousand gold coins!" the old man at the stall raised his head and showed his old yellow teeth.


    "So expensive? Boss, can you make it cheaper?"


    "Young man, this hundred Ganoderma lucidum has been for 500 years. It''s not much to charge you 50000." the old man smiled.


    Qin Feng grinned. He couldn''t even get five thousand in all his possessions. The things rewarded by the city Lord''s house could be worth the price, but he didn''t bring them with him.


    But it was not easy to find bailingzhi. Qin Feng couldn''t give up. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, 50000 deal."


    But at this time, a very untimely voice sounded faintly.


    "I''ll give 60000, and I''ll take 100 Ganoderma lucidum."

 Chapter 20

    Qin Feng turned his head. When he saw the voice, his face immediately sank.


    A group of people came over, men and women, dressed in gorgeous clothes. At first glance, they were people with status. The leader was a young man. Qin Feng didn''t know him, but the youth beside him, Qin Feng, could not be more familiar. It was Xu Shuo who was eliminated by him at the beginning.


    Xu Shuo looked at Qin Feng with a strange smile on his face.


    "Boss, I''ll take the Ganoderma lucidum." Xu Li took out a bag of gold coins and threw them on the stall table.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already bought the Ganoderma lucidum." Qin Feng said and took the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand.


    Xu Li glanced at Qin Feng, disdained to smile, and ignored the reason. He said to the old man of the stall: "you took my money, should you give me something? But I have nothing in my hand. Did you give it at all, or did you give it, and let others take it away?"


    With that, Xu Li deliberately glanced at Qin Feng.


    As soon as the old man of the stall understood what it meant, he nodded quickly.


    "So there''s nothing to say." Xu Li went to Qin Feng, sorted out his skirt, then stretched out his hand and said, "bring my things!"


    Qin Feng looked at him coldly and said, "I bought things first."


    "But I paid in advance." Xu Li spread his hand and said with a smile: "Qin Feng, I advise you to be honest. Don''t think you won the title of the first minor and don''t take others in your eyes."


    "Your little deterrent can only scare children. It''s not fart in front of me."


    "If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Feng put away the Ganoderma lucidum. He knew that the Xu family deliberately bothered him. Today, he couldn''t get through without making a move.


    Seeing this, Xu Li picked up his eyebrows and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    Xu Shuo smiled more brightly than flowers. He was really worried that Qin Feng would hand over bailingzhi so that they had no reason to do it.


    Qin Feng did this right to his heart. Although he knew that Qin Feng had opened the seventh pulse, Xu Li was the strong one who opened the eight pulses, and Xu Mei was also the strong one at this level. Qin Feng was tough and was destined to be humiliated by them today.


    "Brother Xu Li, let me tell you. It''s impossible to reason with such people. Only with his fist can he know that the disciples of the Xu family, the sixth strongest family, can''t provoke casually." Xu Shuo said aside.


    "Well, it''s really arrogant." Xu Mei uttered a voice, looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said, "you boy, I really don''t know where you come from. I really thought you were in the limelight in the trials, so I thought you were invincible in the world?"


    Xu Mei is beautiful, but her tone of voice is very uncomfortable, with obvious contempt.


    "Xu Shuo, take our things back," Xu Li said.


    "Yes."


    Xu Shuo nodded, walked up to Qin Feng with a sneer on his face and whispered, "boy, how about you? You also have today. I said that I will give you back ten times and a hundred times the shame you gave me."


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "do you want to fight again?"


    Xu Shuo was surprised, but when he thought of Xu Li and Xu Mei behind him, his fear of Qin Feng was much smaller. He didn''t believe that Qin Feng dared to fight him here.


    His hand slowly extended to Qin Feng. Seeing that he had no response, Xu Shuo thought he was frightened, so he had more courage.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch Qin Feng''s clothes, two fingers like pliers clamped his wrist.


    Xu Shuo was stunned and raised his head to Qin Feng''s dark eyes without any feelings.


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing?" Xu Shuo shouted, which really had a psychological shadow on the eyes.


    "Ah!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he screamed. His palm pinched by Qin Feng hung down powerlessly. Obviously, his wrist bone was pinched off.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." Qin Feng kicked it away.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    Xu Shuo covered his hands and howled in pain.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    Seeing this, Xu Li''s eyes sank and quickly rushed to Qin Feng. His fist took up Gang Feng and roared Qin Feng''s head. Listening to the whistling wind, Xu Li obviously didn''t show any mercy.


    Qin Feng raised a touch of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and waved it to Miss Xu Li''s attack. He suddenly sidled and collided with Xu Li''s chest.


    With Qin Feng''s current strength and physical strength, coupled with the sudden impact under the accumulation of strength, even the strong ones who open the nine veins have to deal with it carefully, while Xu Li has a big support and has no defense, so he was directly hit and flew.


    Therefore, in many stunned eyes, Xu Li, who opened the eight veins, was hit by Qin Feng, who opened the seven veins (the strength of Qin Feng was not exposed).


    Xu lifeI didn''t stop until he was six or seven meters away. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, his face turned pale and his breath became listless.


    Everyone in the field was stunned. What happened? Xu Li was easily defeated by Qin Feng.


    Whew!


    The cold light flickered. Xu Mei stabbed Qin Feng''s heart with a long sword in her hand.


    Qin Feng changed his body and appeared five meters to Xu Mei''s left. When the latter turned his head, Qin Feng disappeared again. This time, he appeared directly in front of Xu Mei, his hands as fast as lightning.


    Xu Mei''s pupils contracted, and the other party''s hand was too fast. Even if she reacted, her limbs couldn''t keep up, so in the exclamation of the people, she was directly pinched by Qin Feng''s neck and lifted up like a chick.


    But after all, she was not an ordinary person. The long sword was recycled and swept to Qin Feng''s neck.


    Brush!


    But Qin Feng was faster than her. She grabbed Xu Mei''s wrist like lightning and made a sudden effort. Xu Mei cried in pain and released her long sword.


    On the court, several people in the Xu family were stupid. Did Xu Li and Xu Mei lose so much? How is this possible? They are one level higher than Qin Feng. Why didn''t they even stick to one move?


    Xu Shuo was silly and stared at all this. Up to now, he hasn''t returned to his mind. He knew that Qin Feng was strong, but he didn''t know that he was so strong that he was so terrible.


    "You... How can your speed be... So fast." Xu Mei said hard.


    Qin Feng smiled coldly. Although the body change step is not an advanced combat skill, its strength depends on the person who uses it. Qin Feng''s understanding of the body change step has reached the peak.


    If it is fully displayed, the speed of the ghost, even the strong of the nine veins, should be treated seriously.


    He didn''t really do anything about these two people.


    Qin Feng shook his hand, threw Xu Mei out, shook his head and said, "you are really just waste!"


    His tone was not intended to ridicule people, but a natural tone of disappointment because his opponent was not strong enough.


    Because of this, Xu Li and Xu Mei''s two popular faces turned red. They struggled to stand up and glared at Qin Feng.


    "Don''t be boring. It''s just a lesson for you. It''s not so simple next time." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Xu Li and Xu Mei shook their bodies and trembled unnaturally. Finally, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng stopped staying and turned to leave.


    However, at this time, the old man''s trembling voice came.


    "Little brother, you haven''t paid yet!"

 Chapter 21

    Qin Feng''s face jerked. Ah, he really forgot about it.


    Turning around, Qin Feng smiled awkwardly: "well, I didn''t bring enough money with me. Now go back and get it."


    "Yes, but can you keep the Ganoderma lucidum first?" said the old man.


    "Will I still rely on you for this money?"


    "You don''t look like a rich man," whispered the old man.


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes. Even if he didn''t have money, he could borrow it from east to west. He could still get it.


    "Hahaha! Qin Feng, you are so funny. You have no money. It''s good to buy things." Xu Li laughed, came over and said contemptuously: "if you have no money, don''t blame others for buying."


    "I agree with what happened just now, but you don''t understand the rules of Tianbao building! Money and goods have always been cleared, and no one has ever dared to make trouble in this place. You say you buy it first, you can, please pay. If you can''t afford it, it''s natural for others to pay for it."


    Xu Li weighed the purse in his hand and looked at Qin Feng proudly.


    "Well, little brother, it''s a rule here to refuse credit. If you don''t have money, please don''t delay the old man''s business," said the old stall owner.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but his heart was pumping. How could he be reconciled to giving up bailingzhi so much.


    However, when Qin Feng was at a loss, a soft voice suddenly came from one side.


    "Tianbao building really can''t be on credit, but it''s only for ordinary guests. If it''s a VIP, it''s another matter."


    Qin Feng turned his head and saw a tall and beautiful woman coming. Even if he had no concept of beauty and beauty, he was amazed by the woman.


    "The first beauty of sin city, Ouyang Xi."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know this person, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. The first beauty of sin city, the eldest daughter of the city Lord, and most male animals see her amazing beauty.


    But others see more.


    Ouyang Xi began to contact the family industry at the age of 12. He was in charge of Tianbao building at the age of 14. At the age of 16, he tripled the profits of Tianbao building, making Tianbao building the largest herbal medicine trading market in sin city.


    Not only that, she is also the head of the red flag iron regiment, one of the three guard armies of sin city. It is said that she first joined the red flag iron regiment, and many people inside are dissatisfied with her, but in less than a year, the whole regiment was subdued by her iron fist.


    In the eyes of countless male animals, she is the embodiment of wealth, the symbol of power and


    In short, she is the perfect goddess in everyone''s heart. From the baby with a handle who just can run to the old and immoral who don''t know whether it can work, no one is not infatuated with it.


    However, it is said that up to now, no one has picked this blood expanding pearl.


    As soon as Ouyang appeared, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the old stall owner more than 80 was swallowing saliva.


    "Ouyang Pavilion leader." Xu Li and others quickly lowered their heads. They didn''t even dare to blaspheme such people.


    Ouyang Xi came with a faint fragrance, stopped in front of Qin Feng and said with a smile: "little fellow, don''t you have the gold card given by our Tianbao building? Why so low-key."


    Confused, Qin Feng asked, "when did I have a gold card?"


    "Aren''t you the first in the trial? Tianbaolou gold card is one of the rewards. 100000 gold coins have been saved in it." Ouyang Xi said in surprise: "don''t you see?"


    Qin Feng patted his thigh and said angrily, "I really didn''t pay attention, but even if I did, I didn''t take it with me now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Next time you have time to pay with your card," Ouyang Xi said.


    Qin Feng was so happy that he still had a gold card and 100000 gold coins in it. It was really a pie from the sky, but he didn''t find it? Didn''t you notice?


    But now there was no time to think so much. Qin Feng asked, "can I take bailingzhi now?"


    "Of course." Ouyang Xi nodded and said, "but now that you have a gold card, you need to register and change your information into a gold VIP."


    "No problem." Qin Feng absolutely cooperated with this substantive good thing.


    In this way, Qin Feng followed Ouyang Xi slowly upstairs in the dull eyes.


    Xu Li and others were so stupid that they almost stared out. This... Is amazing!


    When he came to the VIP room, Qin Feng couldn''t wait to say, "please change me into a golden VIP!"


    There are three VIP cards in Tianbao building, silver, gold and diamond.


    If you buy things here with a gold card, you not only have the priority to make an appointment, but also get a 20% discount. The most important thing is that you can pay in installments. If Qin Feng holds this card, he won''t have to worry about medicinal materials. He can also use the channels of Tianbao building to find the remaining Bawei main medicine.


    Ouyangqi sat on the leather seat and set off the concave convex delicate body incisively and vividly. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to register?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Little brother, we can do something else, register or something. We''re not in a hurry." Ouyang stretched his waist and said lazily.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face suddenly looked bad and said, "Miss Ouyang, I have a gold card, so I should register my identity. This is my due right. I hope you don''t delay. As for other things, change my identity first!"


    Ouyang Xi''s ruddy corners of her mouth pulled out. She just wanted to flirt on a whim. Unexpectedly, the other party refused seriously.


    You know, if you change to another man, I''m afraid you''ll have passed out happily.


    Seeing Qin Feng like that, Ouyang Xi knew that this was a very boring person. She waved her hand and said, "go back and collect the money of bailingzhi as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng was not happy. He said, "Miss Ouyang, I have a gold card."


    "Do you really think you have a gold card?" Ouyang Xi interrupted Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was stunned. What do you mean? Didn''t she say she had a gold card? It is also said to be the first prize in the trial.


    "I said that just to save you some face. I don''t want you to be so embarrassed in front of others," Ouyang Xi said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and felt that he had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell.


    These are too deceiving! Can this kind of joke be played casually? I''m afraid those with a bad heart just went to sleep.


    "So, I don''t have a gold card at all, nor a hundred thousand." Qin Feng asked reluctantly.


    "Yes." Ouyang Xi nodded and said, "so what you have to do now should be to find a way to collect the money of bailingzhi."


    "Thank you for your reminder."


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and turned and walked out.


    But when he was about to open the door, he suddenly stopped and stopped for a second or two. He turned and walked back, and finally sat opposite Ouyang Xi.


    Ouyang was stunned and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    "What else do you have?" Qin Feng smiled, crossed his fingers, put them on the table and said with a light smile: "I don''t think Miss Ouyang will be so free. Even I have to take care of this little thing!"


    "Come on, what''s your intention?"


    Ouyang was stunned at first. Immediately, a smile came up at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "sure enough, this little guy is not so simple."

 Chapter 22

    The return of Qin Feng made Ouyang feel slightly stunned, but his tone of seeing through everything shocked Ouyang Xi''s heart.


    However, she would not show her talent in the workplace. She smiled and said, "little brother, I really have some skills to think of this."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders, didn''t speak, just stared at Qin Feng faintly.


    "If it''s someone else, I don''t care, but you''re different." Ouyang Xi looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said, "do you know why?"


    "Because I won the first place in the trial?" Qin Feng asked. The only thing he makes people remember is his performance in the trial. In addition, he doesn''t think there is anything that Ouyang Xi can value.


    "You''re only half right." Ouyang Xi nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "the trial of minors is not a real competition. People at the top won''t pay too much attention to what they have achieved."


    "But your performance in it is dazzling."


    Qin Feng frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You robbed my sister''s things and forgot it so soon?" Ouyang Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "Did she complain?"


    "You underestimate the spirit of our city Lord''s residence. What''s wrong with your strength?" Ouyang shook his head and said, "everything you''ve experienced inside will be reflected on the crystal ball. Of course, this is the secret of the city Lord''s residence, which outsiders don''t know."


    "So we know what you went through in it."


    "So, are you interested in my potential? Want to bring me into the city master''s residence?" Qin Feng said.


    Ouyang Xi smiled without saying anything. After a while, he asked, "Why are you so desperate to join the battle between adults at a young age?"


    "Guard the Qin family," Qin Feng said.


    "Just guarding the Qin family? Hehe, the pattern is too small." Ouyang Xi shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, you shouldn''t be so short-sighted."


    Qin Feng frowned and didn''t understand what Ouyang Xi meant.


    "A slave with one surname is just a drop of water in the sea. All slaves in the world are just changing from a small cage to a large cage. Who is better than who." Ouyang Xi''s tone was filled with self mockery.


    Qin Feng couldn''t understand more and more, but he could hear what she said.


    "To tell you the truth, your performance in the trials made your father value you very much, and your participation in the top ten competition on the surface disappointed and regretted his father, but it made him look forward to you."


    "Looking forward to it?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. Mingming is very disappointed with him. What''s the expectation?


    Knowing Qin Feng''s doubts, Ouyang Xi didn''t explain. He smiled and said, "the top ten competition on the surface is different from the trial. Life and death don''t matter. When you can come out alive, you may be qualified to know some secrets."


    "Now you are just one of the candidates who hope to become such a person. Before you become one, you are not qualified to know a lot of things."


    "Make good preparations for the top ten competition on the surface in three days. If you can guard the Qin family as you said, at that time, it will not be me but my father standing in front of you."


    Qin Feng finally understood something to the effect that his current performance has attracted the attention of the city Lord''s house, but whether he can get into their eyes depends on his performance in the top ten competition on the surface.


    As for the candidate, he doesn''t understand.


    But he won''t ask, who knows what, he knows.


    But he didn''t come to listen to Ouyang Xi''s sermon, so he said, "you have announced that I have a gold card, if so."


    But before he finished, a golden card appeared in front of him.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at Ouyang Xi in amazement.


    "I''ve been ready for you for a long time." Ouyang Xi said with a smile, "but this is only temporary. Whether you can have it for a long time depends on your performance in the top ten competition."


    "It seems that the identity of the candidate is very unusual." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t take the gold card.


    Ouyang smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Feng was helpless. He took the gold card and wanted to talk from her. It was too difficult.


    "I will prove with my strength that I should know, and I will know sooner or later." Qin Feng stood up and left here.


    Back in the family, Qin Feng took out the high-level fighting skill boxing emperor three bullies rewarded by the city Lord''s house. This is a set of combined boxing, which contains three bullies. One fist is better than one. It is a record that is very suitable for actual combat.


    Secretly write down the mental formula and some special operation positions of spiritual power. Qin Feng comes to a spacious place to practice.


    It was difficult at first, but under the guidance of the magic eye, he soon fell behind.


    In the secluded courtyard, Qin Feng showed his fist, his spirit rolled and his strength was vertical and horizontal. Before his fist arrived, the air was slightly rippling, and the fist front was filled with a sense of hegemony.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Qin Feng''s three fists burst out before and after. The first fist, the vigorous wind roared and was fierce.


    The second punch, the air rips and makes a little sonic boom.


    When the third fist blows out, the air is directly pressed out into a concave arc, like an air fist set on the fist.


    "The boxing emperor three bullies, if one punch is really better than one," Qin Feng was very satisfied.


    It''s an advanced combat skill. I''ll be surprised if others know it.


    Although there is a reason for the guidance of the magic eye, Qin Feng''s talent can not be denied. Without the suppression of the magic eye, his talents are being explored bit by bit.


    "I have the strongest means to kill the waning moon and the three bullies of the boxing emperor, but these are all used in close combat, and changing the body step is the body method and combat skill. Now I''m still a means of medium and long-distance attack."


    Qin Feng thought that the success of the trial did not make him complacent, because he knew that the real battle had not yet begun.


    The top ten competition on the surface is not as simple as the trial competition. It is a struggle of adults, which will be more cruel. His current strength seems to be unable to really compete with Yin Jiutian.


    Although he did his best to fight with the nine pulse strong, Yin Jiutian is not an ordinary nine pulse strong. As a three strong family and the first genius of the family, his nine pulse gold content is much stronger than the ordinary nine pulse.


    If you want to fight him, there are too few means at present. Moreover, based on the details of Yin family, the advanced combat skills of Yin Jiutian cultivation can''t be counted with both hands.


    "Old devil, do you have some powerful moves?" Qin Feng asked.


    The inside information of the Qin family is naturally no better than that of the Yin family, so Qin Feng didn''t think about it at all. He can only pay attention to the magic eye.


    He must be well prepared, or he can''t compete with Yin Jiutian at all.


    "Your question is really straightforward," said the magic eye with a smile.


    "We share weal and woe." Qin Feng didn''t say much, because magic eye also knew this truth.


    "Boy, I know how to practice better than you. I can''t chew too much." the magic eye said, "although I admit that you are more talented than others in cultivating war skills."


    Qin Feng shrugged and said nothing.


    "The emperor''s chop may be suitable for you."

 Chapter 23

    Hearing the speech, the emperor of the earth was beheaded when Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked. Just listening to the name, he felt boundless domineering.


    "But with your current strength, you can''t touch the killing moves of this level."


    The devil eye said a word, which immediately cooled Qin Feng''s heart.


    Why can''t you practice? Tell me, do you want to be anxious? Qin Feng''s teeth itch.


    He knew that it was not easy to get benefits from this old thing. Fortunately, he didn''t report the illusion. Go back to bed and start practicing.


    "In fact, there is another way. You can try it," said magic eye suddenly.


    "What way?" Qin Feng was not interested.


    "The road of cultivation is not only a system of spiritual cultivation." after a slight silence, the magic eye said, "do you know the spiritual master?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk slightly, seemed to pretend to shake his head at will, and said: "spiritual masters control spiritual power, control heaven, earth, people and themselves. It''s a very terrible and mysterious career."


    "But spiritual masters cultivate spiritual power, which is natural. Whether they can become spiritual masters is doomed in their lifetime."


    In the primitive land, in addition to spiritual cultivation, spiritual pharmacists also have a method of cultivation, that is spiritual power.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to control spiritual power. Only those who have talent in this field can become spiritual masters. As far as sin city is concerned, spiritual power practitioners can only account for less than 10%, and this is only the rudiment of spiritual cultivation. There is no real spiritual master in sin city.


    "Ha ha, there''s still a lot to know." the magic eye smiled, and the conversation suddenly turned and said: "but the spiritual master also formed the day after tomorrow."


    "Impossible." Qin Feng was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "people''s spiritual door is closed. Only a very few people open the spiritual door at birth. Only such people can control their spiritual power and become spiritual teachers."


    "Yes, only when you open your own spiritual door can you become a psychiatrist, but the spiritual door is not all born, but it can also be opened the day after tomorrow."


    "Can you help me open the door of spirit?" Qin Feng''s eyes were quietly hot, and his breathing was urgent.


    "Concentrate your mind and enter deep meditation and perception. If you can enter that strange state, condense your spiritual body, enter your mind and defeat the guardian of the spiritual door, you can open your spiritual door, so as to control your spiritual power and become a psychiatrist as you want." magic eye said.


    "This is the enlightenment Sutra. Reciting it silently will help you meditate and understand. The key to success lies in yourself."


    A large amount of information came into Qin Feng''s mind and made him dizzy. The dense and complicated and mysterious scriptures made him look big for a while. It''s too hard to speak!


    Qin Feng gradually immersed himself in the Scriptures and concentrated on chanting the Scriptures. Slowly, he could not feel his existence. The whole person fell into the Scriptures, as if he had become a part of the Scriptures.


    His state was sober, but he felt that he did not exist, turned into words and formed a part of the Scripture.


    Gradually, his state also declined, and his consciousness began to blur and fall into darkness.


    But just as he was about to fall into darkness, he suddenly woke up.


    "Old man, you hurt me?" Qin Feng was very angry and tried his best to concentrate on getting out of the Scripture.


    His mind became more and more concentrated. When he reached the limit, with a bang, he disappeared into the Scripture and appeared in a vast white world.


    "Where is this?" Qin Feng murmured. The daze in his eyes was suddenly replaced by ecstasy after a long time.


    He knew that this was a light door suspended in his mind and in the void. His intuition told him that it was the door of his spirit.


    Buzz!


    As like as two peas of snow and white, he was killed by the appearance of a snow-white figure.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was blown up. He was surprised that he had failed. Under extreme reluctance, he found that he had condensed his body again.


    "I see. This is my mind. Everything is dominated by me."


    Realizing this, Qin Feng laughed and rushed towards the spiritual body.


    Bang Bang


    Qin Feng was blasted again and again, and condensed again and again. His eyes became brighter and brighter. At first, he was weak, like a mass of gas, and broke at the touch of a touch.


    Now he feels a little real. With a real touch, he has strength and can fight with the spiritual body!


    I don''t know when, he was surprised to find that he could fight with the spiritual body, and became braver and braver. In the end, he completely suppressed the spiritual body.


    "Hum, in my mind, I can still let you decide?" finally, he blew up the spiritual body and defeated the guardian of the spiritual door.


    At the same time, his body trembled and felt an inexplicably powerful force surging.


    Boom!


    The spiritual gate was broken, and the extremely huge spiritual force burst out like a gate to release the flood. It surged out of the spiritual gate and drowned him.


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. There was almost a substantial light beam in his eyes. In his originally calm mind, it was like a huge wave, wave after wave.


    A mysterious and terrible force was gradually released. A sense of excitement that almost took him off spread to all parts of his body. Let him paralyze in bed


    After a rest, he sat up, looked at the tea cup on the table, controlled the mental power in his mind, separated a wisp, swept it out of his body, then rolled up the tea cup and threw it out.


    Boom!


    The teacup hit the door frame and was immediately torn apart.


    Qin Feng''s eyes widened, and a sense of happiness arose spontaneously.


    "Old devil, I''m a psychiatrist now!" he said excitedly.


    "It''s just that you''ve just started to use spiritual power. When you can turn spiritual power into shape, you can really be regarded as a first-class spiritual master," said the old devil.


    When Qin Feng was thrown cold water by the head, he naturally knew the grade distribution of psychiatrists, but he forgot for a moment.


    A spiritual master has grades. He only knows that there are primary grades and local grades. As for the latter, he doesn''t understand the scope.


    The first step to becoming a psychiatrist is to become a psychiatrist.


    To achieve this step, we must first be able to independently control the mental force, which is the most basic requirement.


    At present, Qin Feng can only roughly control his spiritual power, but he can''t do that step, but he believes that as long as he practices, he will quickly become a real spiritual teacher


    Herbalist is a noble, sacred and enviable profession. Psychiatrists, on the other hand, are mysterious, scary and frightening occupations.


    In terms of the degree of danger, a psychiatrist should be the most dangerous. No one is afraid.


    Because the spiritual power, in addition to its owner, can not be perceived by others. It is invisible. It is the best weapon to kill people.


    Qin Feng played with the mental power in his mind, divided it into strands of continuous expansion and contraction, and practiced, hoping to master it in the shortest time.


    In the room, Qin Feng sat on the bed motionless, but it seemed as if the wind was floating in the room. The tables and chairs shook, turned over, and were lifted up again. The door opened and closed.


    In the palm of his hand, the magic eye slowly opened, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. It sighed silently: "you are worthy of that family. You are really a natural spiritual teacher. I am really curious. You sealed his various excellent abilities and some memories. Do you want him not to be involved in the disputes in that place and be an ordinary person?"


    "Still training him, hoping that one day he can kill back to that place and solve everything?"

 Chapter 24

    The use of spiritual power has greatly improved Qin Feng''s combat power. Although he has not yet become a real first-class spiritual teacher, the use of spiritual power plays a more powerful role in combat than spiritual power.


    If it is precisely controlled, its power is even greater than that of some advanced combat skills.


    Of course, it is not so simple to achieve precise control, otherwise psychiatrists will not be so scarce.


    The top ten surface competition will start in two days. The magic eye has not given Qin Feng any training in these two days, because no matter how the training at this time has no effect, there will be no improvement.


    This is also Qin Feng''s own meaning. The strength of opening the eight veins, the physical strength and spiritual strength beyond the nine veins have been developed. This is his strongest state. In two days, his strength can''t be improved.


    Of course, spiritual power is uncertain. This practice is different from spiritual power practice. It depends more on perception and hard practice, which is not necessary.


    So for the remaining two days, Qin Feng has been studying how to more accurately control his mental power.


    And the effect was also remarkable, even the magic eye was shocked.


    In the quiet mountain forest, Qin Feng is standing on a rock, surrounded by more than a dozen drilling gophers, whose strength is in the middle of the first order, comparable to the strong five or six veins of human beings.


    Squeak!


    At Qin Feng''s feet, there lay a spirit beast of the later stage of the first order, which had been killed by him. The bloody smell attracted these gophers.


    More than a dozen and a half meter high gophers, with sharp fangs and small red eyes, stared at the huge spirit animal body at Qin Feng''s feet.


    Although these gophers are not smart, they have an instinctive sense of danger. They sense that the human beings in front of them are very terrible. Therefore, even if bloodthirsty is their nature, they dare not easily approach the past and can only show their teeth in the distance.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. He kicked the spirit beast body more than ten meters away. And restrain your breath.


    After a while, more than a dozen gophers didn''t feel the danger and immediately rushed up to the spirit beast body.


    Qin Feng stood in the distance, with a smile on his face. At the same time, the mental power in his mind kept pouring out and differentiated into more than a dozen strands under his control.


    He controlled his mental power and then attacked the gophers.


    Hula!


    A violent sound of breaking the air hit, and three or four of more than a dozen ground squirrels were blown away on the spot and exploded in the air.


    The rest were killed by the spirit controlled by Qin Feng.


    Five or six heads escaped, which made Qin Feng frown. The result was not what he wanted.


    "It''s good to be able to do this in less than two days," said the magic eye.


    "My mental power and lethality are only effective for the strong below the seven veins. If I meet a stronger person, my mental power is completely chicken ribs." Qin Feng sighed.


    Although mental power can kill people invisibly, his cultivation time is still short after all, and there are still great problems in power.


    If others hear this, they must scold. You''ve been cheap and good. How many people can be a spiritual master?


    In just two days, you can use it freely. In addition to strength and inability to form, others are not weak. What else do you want?


    "In a duel, it is not that whoever is strong will win. To some extent, combat experience and skills and the grasp of combat opportunity are more important than strength."


    "If you can really use your current power like an arm, no one in the pulse opening realm is your opponent." magic eye said, and his heart was also amazed. Only those who are proficient in this aspect can know how difficult it is to control from beginners to Qin Feng in two days.


    Generally, gifted psychiatrists can''t do this without a month or so.


    "You are worthy of being a born spiritual master. The blood of that family gives you advantages that others don''t have. Boy, take advantage of it. How far you can go depends on your nature." the devil''s eye was secretly frozen in his heart.


    The less time is lamented, the faster time seems to be lost.


    After a day of practice, Qin Feng returned to his room and just wanted to lie down and rest. Qin Yao came.


    "Sister." Qin Feng hurried to meet him and asked, "Why are you here so late."


    "See how you''ve prepared. Qin Yao gently looked at Qin Feng, touched his tender face and said softly," Xiaofeng, are you really ready? "


    Qin Feng nodded. His efforts these days are to find Yin Jiutian''s Revenge in the top ten competition on the surface.


    "Since this is your choice, my sister won''t stop you, but Xiaofeng, you know, the top ten competition on the surface is different from the juvenile trial." Qin Yao sighed and gradually dignified: "There is no limit to life and death in the competition. You can only rely on yourself. Also, remember, you should learn to size up the situation, pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. You should understand that only when you are alive can there be hope."


    Qin Feng nodded, hesitated and asked, "sister, what''s the strength of Yin Jiutian?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao''s eyes were dark. Qin Feng could see deep pain in her eyes. It was really difficult for him to ask, but only by knowing himself and the enemy could he be invincible. He knew nothing about Yin Jiutian and was limited to some news spread outside.


    In the competition, he must live and die with Yin Jiutian, so the more detailed he knows, the clearer he is.


    Qin Yao was silent for a long time. He sighed and said, "I knew you would do this. However, Xiaofeng listened to my sister''s advice and didn''t provoke this man."


    "I know you are definitely not weak. I''m afraid you can compete with the strong ones of the nine veins, but don''t provoke Yin Jiutian at present."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face was dignified a lot. Qin Yao said so, which indirectly confirmed that the outside world spread that Yin nine days only opened nine veins, and the strength was somewhat untrue.


    "How strong is his strength?"


    Qin Yao shook her head and said, "Xiaofeng, with your talent, it''s inevitable to surpass Yin nine days in the future, but now, you can''t compete with him. My sister knows why you do this, but it''s too dangerous. This man''s strength is unpredictable and the city government is very deep. In terms of the degree of horror, the young generation of sin city is enough to rank in the top three."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course I believe you." Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s just that you still need time. His horror is far more terrible than outsiders think. Even at that time, I didn''t fully understand his bottom line."


    Qin Feng hears the speech, and his pupils shrink. Even Qin Yao can''t see through the Yin nine days. How powerful is this guy?


    "If so, why is the Yin family afraid of you?" Qin Feng wondered. If Qin Yao was not Yin Jiutian''s opponent, how could he use this despicable means.


    Qin Yao shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "the interests of the family are above all else, especially the big family such as the three strong families. I fought with Yin Jiutian. The outcome is fifty-five. The Qin family can fight for one, but the Yin family can''t afford it. What they want is to firmly control the third position in the palm of their hand at all costs. They will eliminate any possible hidden dangers in advance."


    "You did well in the trial. Tianbao tower proved that you can completely open the eight veins. In minors, your achievements can be said to be unprecedented, but why didn''t the Yin family make any moves?"


    "Because now you can''t get into their eyes, they don''t take you as a threat."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng knew it clearly, shook his head and said with a smile: "sister, I know what to do. I promise you, I will come back alive, because the family still needs me."


    Seeing this, Qin Yao got up and left.


    Seeing Qin Yao off, Qin Feng''s face suddenly sank. The strength of Yin nine days exceeded his expectations, which made him have no bottom in his heart.


    "Yin nine days, Yin nine days." Qin Feng looked out of the window and was silent.


    This battle has been unavoidable. It was doomed when he decided to participate in the top ten competition on the surface. He and Yin Jiutian can only survive one.

 Chapter 25

    When the first light breaks through the shackles of the horizon and shines on this historic city, a new day comes.


    This day, for sin city, is undoubtedly the most unprecedented grand occasion in ten years, because the ten-year top ten competition on the surface will be held on this day.


    This kind of prosperity, in sin city, is undoubtedly the top priority. It can be related to the ranking of all ethnic groups. There is nothing greater than this.


    Although the top ten competition focuses on the ranking of the top ten families, it is also an opportunity for those slave families to turn over.


    Because in addition to the top ten, the slave family will also have a certain ranking. Of course, the higher it is, the better. The closer it is to the top ten families, the more it will be valued.


    For example, although the Li family and the Bai family are slave families, they have performed well in recent sessions, ranking 11th and 12th, which is likely to squeeze into the top 10.


    For these slave families with good potential, the city master''s house will naturally pay some attention, so it is different from other slave families.


    In the top ten competition on the surface, the top three families try their best to keep their position, the top four to top ten families try to improve the ranking of the family, and the slave family is desperate to rush into the top ten.


    Therefore, the top ten competition on the surface will undoubtedly be an extremely cruel battle, which is related to the ranking of all ethnic groups. Everyone participating in the competition will certainly do their best, even if they fight to the death.


    Location: Heishan plain.


    This time, the city Lord''s house and all ethnic groups naturally pay attention to it. It''s not like a trial. Just get a transmission array.


    On the outskirts of the Heishan plain, all ethnic groups have camped here, because this is not an event that ends in a day or two.


    The first step of the top ten competition on the surface is a cruel knockout competition. Most of the participants and sundries are eliminated, leaving only the real elite to enter the final duel.


    The venue of the knockout is the Heishan plain, but it is not the area of the trial, but a more dangerous middle zone.


    There are few spirit beasts in the early stage and middle stage of the first stage, because most of them are spirit beasts in the later stage of the first stage, and even second-order spirit beasts may appear, which undoubtedly brings great instability to the event.


    The location is chosen here, which is precisely considered, because the knockout is not completely a knockout, which includes all aspects, such as survival in the field, how to save yourself in the face of crisis, distinguish between friends and enemies, and deal with interpersonal relationships


    This is a test of survival, an all-round test of everyone''s ability, mind, skills, experience, tolerance and so on.


    Only those who pass the customs can enter the final duel and fight for their families.


    On the outskirts of the Heishan plain, there are a sea of people. Almost people of all ethnic groups have come to see the excitement, even those families who are unable to participate.


    At the front, there is a group of people. These are young people from 18 to 22. They are the contestants of the top ten competition on the surface.


    Because it is stipulated that each family can only send three people. Although there are hundreds of sin city families, nearly half of the slave families are not eligible to participate. Because they are too weak, they will die if they go in, so there are not many participants, only less than 200.


    But there is no doubt that these are absolute elites of all ethnic groups. This collision is also destined to be very wonderful and bloody.


    "All races are welcome to participate in the 38th top ten competition of sin city." when Ouyang Qingtian''s voice containing majesty and spiritual power resounded through the matter, the area suddenly quieted down and everyone looked in awe.


    Ouyang Qingtian looked around the audience without any superfluous words. He stretched out his hand and waved it fiercely: "Game 1, knockout, now."


    When his voice fell, more than 100 people immediately dispersed, and most of them rushed into the spirit beast mountain in front of them in groups of three.


    There is no time limit and nothing forbidden in the knockout. There is only one rule, that is, only 20 families can pass.


    You can use any means, in other words, whatever you do is legal, and there will be no accountability at that time.


    There is no one who can survive after being eliminated. Whether a failed person can survive depends on how to protect his life, or whether your failed opponent is soft hearted and allows you to live.


    So once you enter here, everyone''s life will be threatened.


    Everyone has two life jades. Inject their own breath of life. One is carried by themselves and the other is left outside. Once the body dies or the life jade is crushed, the life mark in the life jade will disappear.


    There will be special personnel to pay attention to these life jade. Once there are only 20 families marked by life jade, the knockout will end.


    This is a knockout without any rules. We should not only face the harsh environment and various potential crises, but also try our best to knock out others.


    No one knows when it will end. What everyone has to do is to eliminate or even kill people who are not their own family. When the number of families is reduced to 20, there will be a hint.


    Qin Feng, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia rushed into the mountains and forests to quickly hide themselves and formulate strategies.


    "Since the family appointed me as the captain, I hope you can all obey my command." Qin Zhi looked at Qin Xia, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, I don''t care why you infighting in the trial, but here, we must be united and external. If not, I''m afraid we can''t even pass the knockout."


    "You don''t have to tell me," Qin Feng said. "I take part in this event to keep the title of the top ten families of the family. All obstacles are my enemies."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhi nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "I''m afraid many families will target us this time," Qin Xia said.


    "Yes, that''s what we need to consider and list some families that are most likely to threaten us." Qin Zhi spread out a map and compared on it.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. All slave families will be enemies of us and will eliminate us by all means." Qin Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Why?" Qin Zhi and Qin Xia asked.


    "If we don''t pass this level, the position of the tenth strongest family of the Qin family is doomed to be lost, that is to say, at least one slave family will squeeze into the top ten."


    When Qin Zhi and Qin Xia heard the speech, their faces changed. They have been discussing their hostile families, but they have ignored this point.


    In this top ten competition, the other top nine families can fail once. Only the Qin family, because they have not entered the top ten twice, can''t have any accidents this time.


    If those slave families want to squeeze into the top ten, they must squeeze out one of the top ten families, and the Qin family must be the first choice for all slave families.


    "In this way, the situation will be much more difficult." Qin Zhi looked dignified.


    Qin Xia was also helpless. The Qin family did not have the amazing characters to frighten people like other strong families.


    As the saying goes, persimmons have to be pinched soft. Among the top ten families, the Qin family is undoubtedly the weakest.


    "If all the slave families will fight against us, we have little hope." Qin Zhi said bitterly.


    "Ha ha! You Qin family still have a little self-knowledge."


    Just then, a cold laughter suddenly came, and six people came out of the bushes not far away.

 Chapter 26

    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia were surprised. They quickly looked at the place where they spoke, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "Wang family, Luo family."


    Qin Feng looked at several people with a faint smile on his face. A total of six people came across. One of them opened nine veins, but his spiritual power was vain. It was obvious that he had forcibly broken through by taking medicinal materials recently.


    In addition, five people, three open eight veins and two open seven veins. This lineup is indeed not weak. It is difficult for a single slave family to fight.


    "Three, you are unfortunate to meet us." Wang Yan, the leader, came over with a sneer on his face and said, "it''s reasonable to say that as long as you are defeated, but you''re very unlucky. Someone wants to buy your life."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhi''s face was angry and said, "Wang Yan, what do you mean?"


    "Is it hard to understand?" Wang Yan looked at Qin Zhi with a mockery in his smile: "the Qin family has you useless things, how can it not decline. Looking back, the Qin family was also an evergreen tree among the top ten families, but now the tree has already rotted and is about to fall. Fortunately, I am the last knife to let it fall."


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia were angry, especially the contempt of each other. They almost beat them. How can they say that they are also from the top ten families? They were so satirized by the people of the slave family.


    "Wang Yan, you have the guts to challenge me alone." Qin Zhi shouted, "do you have the courage?"


    Wang Yan smiled, shook his head and said, "I have opened the nine veins now. Are you still my opponent?"


    "Your nine meridians are very powerful. Don''t really think you have the power of the nine meridians." Qin Zhi sneered.


    The smile on Wang Yan''s face slowly converged, and a strong spiritual force slowly spread out.


    Qin Zhi was also unwilling to be outdone. When his body was shocked, the eight pulse spiritual power erupted. Although it was not as huge as Wang Yan, its power was not small.


    Qin Feng stepped forward, stopped Qin Zhi, looked at Wang Yan and said, "is it the Bai family or the Li family, or the Ge family or the Xu family?"


    "Are you qualified to ask me?" Wang Yan''s eyes are full of disdain. He stares at Qin Feng and says, "I really think I''m invincible because I''m dominant among minors?"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "just tell me who paid for our lives. You said, I can guarantee that you can leave me alive."


    Wang Yan and others were stunned and immediately burst into laughter. He pointed to Qin Feng and burst into tears.


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant that you dare to say such big words."


    "Brother Wang, I watched the little hairy cub''s head being pinched by the big iron gate. I don''t know how high and earth are."


    "The hairy boy is always the hairy boy."


    For their ridicule, Qin Feng was not angry, but said with a faint smile: "you still have one last chance."


    Hearing the speech, several people laughed louder. Even Qin Zhi and Qin Xia didn''t look good. The former poked Qin Feng and whispered, "Qin Feng, this is not a juvenile trial. Don''t rush at the big head."


    "One candidate, one opponent!"


    What do you mean? They were stunned and didn''t understand what Qin Feng said.


    "You choose one opponent and leave the rest to me." Qin Feng said again with patience.


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia looked at each other. Did Qin Feng want to fight four?


    After laughing for a while, Wang Yan stopped, looked at Qin Feng and said with a sneer, "it seems that you have exposed some sharp heads in a group of little children, which really makes you full of self-confidence!"


    Qin Feng ignored and said to the two people, "don''t you choose? I''ll take care of it all."


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia looked at each other. They all bit their teeth and fought. Since the other party moved to kill, there was nothing to say.


    Qin Zhi went directly to the strongest Wang Yan, while Qin Xia chose the strongest Luo family''s strong eight veins.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, the four entered the life and death war directly.


    "Qin Feng, hold on. I''ll help you if I solve this guy." Qin Zhi said loudly.


    Qin Feng smiled and walked towards the remaining four people. Two eight veins and two seven veins were not enough for him to plug his teeth!


    "Brothers, who wants to clean up this little boy?" an older young man said to the three people around him.


    "It''s beneath your dignity to start with a minor."


    "It''s estimated that the hair hasn''t grown up. It''s certainly not enough for me to slap."


    Qin Feng smiled at several people pretending to be profound there. His smile was very cold. His eyes were not looking at the living, but the dead.


    "Boy, your uncle, my name is Luo Baili." finally, a young man named Luo Baili came over, stared at Qin Feng and said, "there''s no way. I lost my fist guessing."


    "But you are also very lucky. I am in a good mood today. I will kill you with one punch and will not torture you."


    Luo Baili said that and rushed to Qin Feng quickly. His fist took a gust of vigorous wind and roared to Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng did not avoid, but directly reached out and grabbed Luo Baili''s fist.


    The latter''s attack was blocked, so he couldn''t help raising his head, but he immediately excited the cold eyes of Shang Qin Feng.


    "This guy... No, how can I be bluffed by him."


    Luo bailisheng suppressed his fear and shouted, "boy, don''t think you''ve defeated a group of little hairy children and don''t take others in your eyes. Today, I''ll show you what a real battle is."


    Luo Baili''s body was for a while. His spiritual power quickly gathered on his fist and wanted to shock Qin Feng back.


    But the next second, his face suddenly changed. He looked at his fist incredibly. His spiritual power was absorbed by the other party.


    He suddenly raised his head, just wanted to ask for help, a cold light flashed, and Qin Feng wiped his neck.


    Luo Baili wanted to shout, but the carotid artery and vocal cords were cut off, and the blood kept gushing out. He stared at Qin Feng, and his eyes were finally replaced by deep fear.


    His body shook and then fell down slowly. From beginning to end, he didn''t know how he died.


    The situation here was so frightened that the three people who were still joking jumped and stared at the fallen Luo Baili.


    "Shit, kill this boy."


    Boom!


    The older young man just made a sound, his body suddenly flew backward, his whole chest collapsed, his eyeballs protruded, twitched a few times, and his vitality was annihilated.


    Kick an expert with eight veins strength to death. This


    The remaining two are going to be scared silly.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, a cold light burst, and the sharp dagger inserted into the heart of the seven pulse strength.


    He turned around, clenched his fist with five fingers and blasted at the last eight pulse master.


    The man also regained his mind, screamed, put his arms across the chest block, and his spiritual power surged rapidly to form a layer of defense.


    Boom!


    But it was useless. When Qin Feng''s fists came, his arms broke, his fists burst into his chest, and a strong airflow rushed into his body, wiped out all vitality, and then ran out from behind him.


    In a few breaths, two seven and two eight veins were broken, which frightened the four people in the duel.


    Wang Yan and the young man who fought with Qin Xia suddenly shed a cold sweat. The four people didn''t even have a real fight, so they were all wiped out by Qin Feng. How terrible his strength is.


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia are also in a daze. Qin Feng''s combat power is too terrible!


    "Concentrate on solving your opponents." Qin Feng didn''t intend to help them. He leaned on the tree trunk and showed a faint smile.


    His strength made Qin Zhi and Qin Xia feel at ease, and they fought fiercely.


    After shaking his fist, Qin Feng smiled with relief. He was worthy of being the boxing emperor''s three bullies and the top fighting skill. He only used the first fist and killed the people with eight pulse strength. If the three bullies came out together, the nine pulse masters would also be seriously injured!

 Chapter 27

    Qin Feng leaned on the tree trunk and closed his eyes for a rest. Even if he didn''t do it, it had a great impact on the four duels.


    The young man who fought with Qin Xia finally accidentally stabbed her in the shoulder and fell down powerlessly.


    Among the six people, only one Wang Yan is left. At present, he has a slight advantage, but his face is full of sweat.


    "It''s not suitable to fight for a long time."


    Wang Yan''s eyes twinkled, attacked several times, and suddenly withdrew.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Zhi, you wait. If you don''t quit, you can''t get out of here alive." he retreated for a distance and said a cruel word. Wang Yan turned and was about to rush into the dense forest.


    Once you enter the dense forest, it will cause great obstacles to the pursuit of the other party, and you may escape.


    The dense forest close at hand made the ecstasy on Wang Yan''s face stronger and stronger. However, at the next moment, the ecstasy suddenly solidified. A dark shadow flashed in front of him, and the strong wind energy, carrying the sound of thunder, hit him heavily on the chest.


    "Bang!" the dull sound made Wang Yan''s eyes suddenly tighten and his chest sank.


    The great power made his body fall down heavily, his limbs twitched a few times, his pupils gradually turned white, and a moment later, his breath disappeared.


    On the tree branches, Qin Feng slightly shook his palm and glanced at Qin Zhi.


    The latter smiled bitterly: "Qin Feng, I don''t have your abnormal strength. Although Wang Yan said that the strength and water of the nine veins are very large, after all, he opened the ninth vein."


    Immediately, he said, "Qin Feng, how can you be so powerful?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say much about this problem. He said to Qin Xia, "kill your opponent."


    Qin Xia was stunned, then shook her head and said, "he has been seriously injured by me. It is impossible to pose a threat to us."


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "since they participated in the top ten competition on the surface, they shouldn''t have the benevolence of women, because if they want to kill you, they will never consider whether you are a woman or whether you will pose a threat to them."


    Qin Xia was stunned and looked at the young man lying on the ground. Even if she knew what Qin Feng said was right, she couldn''t bear to ask her to attack a person who lost her resistance.


    "Poop!"


    Qin Zhi went over and cut off the man''s head with a knife. He said, "Qin Feng is right. In this city where strength is dignity, it is either a friend or an enemy. Since it is an enemy, there should be no softness."


    "Qin Xia, if you continue, we will kill people, or even more people. If you can''t do it, you might as well quit early, so as not to drag us back."


    Qin Xia was stunned and stared at them.


    "I see." her eyes grew firm.


    After solving the six people of Wang Yan and Qin Feng, they quickly left here. After half a day''s inquiry, they found that many slave families were looking for them.


    "It must have been done by those families in the top ten. It''s too despicable." Qin Zhi was angry and made enemies with so many slave families. Only the top ten families could have the ability.


    In doing so, they not only did not give the Qin family any hope, but also cut off their way of life.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them doing this." Qin Feng shook his head and patted Qin Zhi on the shoulder. "Deterrence and contacts are all a means of strength. Instead of complaining here, it''s better to think about how to solve the immediate difficulties."


    "Are you our captain, decadent, or should you cheer up?"


    Qin Zhi nodded, calmed down, thought carefully, and then analyzed: "a frontal fight will certainly not work. Even if a wave is solved, more people will come."


    "Yes, since there are strong families involved, there must be many real experts." Qin Feng nodded and smiled.


    "In this way, we can only hide. Anyway, there is no time limit. If they can''t find us, they will kill each other," Qin Zhi said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "there is no time limit, not only for us, but also where we can hide. Sooner or later, we will be found. At that time, even if someone makes dumplings, it will be difficult to escape."


    "What should we do?"


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia both looked at Qin Feng. At this point, they had no choice but to fight and hide.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "it''s stupid to work hard, but don''t forget where this is."


    They were stunned and didn''t understand Qin Feng''s meaning.


    "Sometimes you don''t have to kill yourself."


    "Do you want to kill with a knife?" they said at the same time.


    "But who will join us?" Qin Zhi shook his head. The Qin family was in such an awkward situation. Which family would go with them.


    "Why do you expect others to help us?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the knife we borrowed is not human, but... The spirit beast here."


    Smell speech, both eyes are bright. Yes, there are many powerful spirit beasts here.


    "It''s really a good way to cause the spirit beast to conflict with them." Qin Xia nodded, then shook her head and said, "but it''s too difficult. They''re not fools and can''t fight with the spirit beast."


    "Then we''ll make them have to fight the spirit beast."


    "How?"


    "I''ll solve this problem." Qin Feng smiled and whispered to himself, "I was not interested in you, but since you are willing to be other people''s running dogs, don''t blame me for killing you all."


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia looked at each other. They were all cold in their hearts.


    "It''s a good plan to kill with a knife." suddenly, a bright voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng was surprised. His spiritual power quickly mobilized and stared at the coming person.


    The branches trembled. A moment later, three figures fell down. Two men and one woman were led by a very handsome young man.


    Beside him stood a slim woman, who was a rare beauty with beautiful eyebrows and stars.


    On the other side was a young man in his early twenties with sharp eyes.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. There is no doubt that these three people are experts. They are real strong people with nine veins. They are by no means comparable to Wang Yan.


    In particular, the young man in the middle made Qin Feng feel a threat.


    It can make him feel pressure. Obviously, these are the people of the top ten families.


    "Don''t be nervous, we don''t mean any harm." seeing Qin Feng, the man in the middle said with a smile: "I''m Su Qin, this is she Mei, Su xun''er, he''s Su Cheng."


    "People of the Su family?" Qin Feng was a little relieved. He didn''t notice any malice on several people.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Qin smiled and said, "of course we''re here to discuss the alliance."

 Chapter 28

    "Alliance?"


    Before Qin Feng made a sound, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia couldn''t help crying out. Is the sun coming out in the west? The Su family, the fourth of the top ten strong families, even allied with their Qin family.


    Either they were funny or they heard it wrong.


    "You heard right. We really came to the alliance." it seems that we know what Qin Zhi and Su xun''er think in their hearts.


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia are in a daze. They don''t know how to answer. The alliance between the Su family and the Qin family is beneficial to them.


    "I don''t know what brother Qin Feng thinks." Su Qin smiled.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, remained silent for a while and asked, "why do you do this? You should all know the situation of the Qin family. Cooperating with us is undoubtedly boarding a boat that may turn over at any time."


    "I really can''t figure out why you want to alliance with us?"


    With the strength and status of the Su family, the three strong families can''t come out, and no one can threaten them. Qin Feng really can''t figure out how they can cooperate with him.


    "Because of you." Su xun''er stared at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    "Me?" Qin Feng was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t think you Su''s family can take a fancy to your performance in the trial alone."


    "This alone is really not good, but." Su xun''er came and slowly approached Qin Feng.


    Looking at Su xun''er at a close distance, Qin Feng found that he was indeed a great beauty. His face was as white as jade without any defects. His facial features were exquisite to the slightest degree. His appearance alone was no less than Ouyang Xi.


    "Ouyang!"


    Su xun''er''s gentle voice came into Qin Feng''s ears. He was stunned. Seeing a trace of reluctance in Su xun''er''s eyes, he immediately nodded.


    It seems that cooperation is false, and protecting them is true.


    He just couldn''t figure out why Ouyang Xi did this. If he survived under protection, would he still be qualified to be one of the so-called candidates in her mouth?


    "Although I don''t want to, because it will drag us down, but since sister Xi has spoken, I can''t refuse." Su xun''er''s voice came: "Qin family boy, you''d better not be too aggressive. Protecting you is only under the condition that our interests are not threatened. If you think you can act recklessly with the support of our Su family, then I''m sorry. You''ll solve your own trouble."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Since brother Qin Feng agreed to cooperate, I need to explain in advance that our relationship should not be known to others, so we can''t help you deal with those slave families." Su Qin smiled and said, "but since we have cooperated, we will naturally help you in case of invincible danger."


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Feng nodded without saying much and left here with Qin Zhi and Qin Xia.


    Looking at the three people who left, Su xun''er frowned and whispered, "I don''t know why sister Xi did this."


    "Miss Ouyang has her own consideration to say so, but these people are really too weak. It seems that the Qin family has really declined without Qin Yao." Su Qin shook his head.


    "By the way, xun''er, you said everything you should say!"


    "Well, I''ve warned him. If he''s smart, he should know what to do."


    Separated from the Su family, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia have been excited. They never thought that the Su family, the fourth strongest family, had cooperated with them.


    "With the help of the Su family, we don''t have to worry about those slave families." Qin Zhi smiled.


    "I said, don''t put all your hopes on others." Qin Feng shook his head, looked at them and said in a deep voice: "in this world, only his own fist is the basis of speaking. There is no strength, and no one will respect you. The shelter brought by the relationship is only temporary, and only himself can be relied on."


    "But it can''t be denied that the emergence of the Su family has really helped us a lot at this critical moment," Qin Zhi said.


    Qin Feng wants to say that there is no so-called cooperation at all. He just doesn''t want to attack them. Maybe it will give them hope and more motivation.


    In the quiet forest, the occasional animal roar came out, setting off the silent mountain forest.


    Qin Feng hid on a big tree, pulled away the prosperous branches and leaves and looked ahead.


    On the front lawn, there is a gray bear the size of an adult wild boar playing there, and next to it, there is a huge grizzly bear.


    "Fierce bear."


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. The fierce bear has a grumpy temper, is most likely to be angered, and has a strong sense of territory.


    "Just you."


    This fierce bear''s strength peaked in the later stage of the first order. Even the ordinary nine pulse strong man is not an opponent.


    Qin Feng left here quietly to discuss countermeasures.


    "There will be some danger next. You find a place to hide." seeing that the two people want to refute, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s convenient for me to do things alone. This kind of thing is not easy to do if there are many people. Moreover, you are by my side, and I have to distract myself from protecting you."


    Qin Feng said it decisively and there was no room for discussion. They just listened to him. After all, with Qin Feng''s strength, they would really drag him down.


    "Be careful," they told.


    After the two left, Qin Feng deliberately exposed himself not far from here and attracted some people''s pursuit. With the continuous expansion of the movement, more and more people came over.


    Qin Feng beat and ran. Now there are more than 30 people, including several nine pulse masters. Even Qin Feng can detect that one or two powerful characters are hidden in the crowd.


    "Almost."


    Qin Feng pulled away from the war and ran towards the territory of the fierce bear.


    "Kill!"


    Twenty or thirty people behind him waved swords and sticks and chased him. After all, the reward was too generous, especially Qin Feng''s head.


    Gradually approaching the territory of the violent bear, but he didn''t see the figure of the violent bear, which made Qin Feng''s heart sink. Madder, won''t he leave!


    Roar!


    But just as the thought fell, a low roar came out, and the little violent bear appeared in his sight and ran quickly.


    "There are spirit beasts here. Do you want to cause conflict with spirit beasts?" Qin Feng shouted.


    Sure enough, everyone''s pace slowed down slightly. After all, no one wants to fight with a powerful spirit beast.


    "Besides, it''s just a cub."


    However, after seeing the body shape of the violent bear, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Qin Feng, a little bear wants to scare us. You underestimate us too." someone said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Guys, don''t talk nonsense to him. After killing him, you can not only get a reward, but also kick the Qin family out of the top ten families."


    A group of people rushed up, Qin Feng fought and retreated, and gradually approached the little fierce bear.


    Boom, boom!!


    The fierce spirit training came, and Qin Feng quickly dodged, but the little fierce bear was not so lucky and was blasted on the spot.


    Qin Feng quickly collected the blood of the little violent bear, then rushed into the crowd and sprayed it out.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    A violent roar rang through the mountains and forests, and a huge violent bear seven or eight meters high came running with trembling steps of the earth.


    Roar!


    Another roar came out, and behind it, there was a smaller female bear.


    The two fierce bears, with red eyes and full of irritable breath, rushed into the crowd quickly. The pair of huge palms waved like two big millstones. When they achieved, several people were blown up.


    The sudden appearance of the violent bear made everyone dumbfounded, but it was too late to react. The violent bear began to kill, causing these people to turn upside down and cry for their parents.


    Two adult violent bears, these people are not opponents at all. Most of them soon died, and the others fled everywhere. But most of them were caught up and torn up miserably.


    Several people escaped. When the roar came out, Qin Feng ran to one side, looked at the hurried fleeing people, showed a cold smile on his face, and then followed them carefully

 Chapter 29

    Several figures fled in confusion in the forest and didn''t stop until they were far away. These are the strong. They opened the ninth pulse and are the strongest of this group of people.


    At the critical moment, they escaped. Otherwise, in the face of two adult violent bears, they would die without life.


    "This guy''s means are really despicable." a young man looks cold. Up to now, they don''t understand. It''s all set by Qin Feng. He introduces them into the territory of violent bears to kill small violent bears to provoke two adult violent bears.


    They also sprayed the bear''s blood on them. If they hadn''t fought with the violent bear after they noticed it, otherwise, once they were locked, they just wanted to escape.


    But even so, several of them died.


    "Let me catch him. I want to break his bones bit by bit." Xu Hong clenched his fist and was angry. The family sent him to perform the task. He thought he could succeed as long as he made a small plan, but he was so embarrassed.


    How could he have thought that a 16-year-old minor had such a deep mind that he had ruined all of them.


    "The matter has come to this point. We don''t need to cover it up. When we are well trained and hurt, we will kill him directly."


    "Let me say that we should have done this in the first place. These slave families are useless and can''t be counted on."


    "Brother Bai is right. This boy is full of tricks. Relying on those useless slaves, I''m afraid he will make a fool of himself and achieve him." said a thin young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    Xu Hong nodded. The main reason for this disastrous defeat was that he underestimated the enemy carelessly and pinned his hopes on those slave families, trying to kill Qin Feng with their crowd tactics.


    "In that case, we''ll recover first. After recovery, we''ll find the boy in person. 0"


    "Ha ha! You don''t have to look for it. I''ve come."


    At this time, Qin Feng appeared in the sight of Xu Hong. He walked here with a calm smile on his face.


    The faces of the four changed slightly. Qin Feng dared to appear in front of them. He was so calm that he must rely on him.


    The four looked at each other, quickly separated, cautiously stared at Qin Feng and scanned around.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m the only one." Qin Feng said, stopping slightly.


    Several people were stunned. Xu Hongmei frowned and said, "you dare to appear in front of us. You''re looking for death."


    "Yes, it''s really looking for death." Qin Feng spread his hand, and his smile became colder and colder: "but it''s hard to say who''s looking for death."


    "Hum! You alone?" the white bear snorted coldly. He was sure that there was no one around.


    "Isn''t it enough?" Qin Feng walked slowly towards several people with a smile and said with a smile: "Xu family, Ge family, Bai family, there should be Li family! Oh, those two people of Li family shouldn''t have escaped!"


    "The four families work together to deal with me. They really look up to my Qin Feng. I''m sorry if I don''t show up."


    Xu Hong and the four men were puzzled and felt incredible. Qin Feng dared to appear in front of them and looked confident. Didn''t he know the strength gap between the two sides?


    And they checked that he really didn''t have help. Why?


    "Whatever the reason, since it appears, it can be solved easily."


    The grumpy white bear shouted angrily, rushed towards Qin Feng and punched him quickly. At the same time, there was a wind under his feet and kicked his toes to Qin Feng''s crotch.


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows were picked, and an expert was an expert. As soon as he made a move, he showed his good fighting skills. Unfortunately, he is not a rookie.


    Qin Feng leaped lightly and put the soles of his feet on the white bear''s legs. With the reaction force, he took off to avoid the white bear''s fist. Then he landed quickly and used the strength of his fall to show the three fighters.


    His fist fell heavily. The fierce wind changed the white bear''s face. His hands quickly blocked the top, and his spiritual power gathered.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s fist also fell down. With a crisp sound of bone fracture, the white bear''s arms burst, white bones flew and blood splashed.


    Qin Feng''s fist power did not decrease. He hit the white bear''s spirit cover heavily. For a moment, the white bear''s seven orifices were bleeding and his eyeballs were protruding.


    Qin Fengfeng''s fist is a claw. It grabs the head of the white bear and runs the formula of swallowing heaven. A strong swallowing force erupts. The spirit of the white bear flows into Qin Feng''s body along his celestial cover.


    In a few breaths, the white bear was swallowed up by Qin Feng. Unfortunately, the white bear, who is also a character, died in Qin Feng''s hands without even a decent fight.


    Seeing this, Xu Hong''s three pupils narrowed hard and looked at the scene unbelievably. Although the white bear was injured, the injury was not serious. It was more than enough to deal with the people who opened the eight veins, but how could he be so cowardly and killed by the underage Qin Feng.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You have a damaging ability to open nine veins. What an expert." Qin Feng shook his head with a smile, looked at Xu Hong and said with a smile: "see, this is the price of belittling the enemy."


    "Brother Xu, don''t do anything. I''ll kill this boy myself." Ge Ye stared at Qin Feng coldly.


    Xu Hongmei''s head wrinkled imperceptibly. He didn''t want to make trouble, but he was obviously angry by Qin Feng when he saw Ge Ye. If he didn''t let him vent, it would be difficult to continue the cooperation behind him.


    So he said, "brother Ge, be careful. This boy seems strange!"


    "Oh! No matter how strange it is, it''s just the strength of opening seven veins and how big waves it can turn." Ge Ye doesn''t think so. He thinks that the death of the white bear is entirely his carelessness and doesn''t try his best.


    As long as he is not careless, it is not a problem to capture Qin Feng. After all, there is a gap between them.


    "Boy, die!"


    Ge Ye roared and stepped heavily on the soles of his feet. His body flashed like electricity. A big hand wrapped with spiritual power turned into a hook and grabbed Qin Feng''s throat.


    Qin Feng remained motionless until his big hand was about to fall in front of him. The mental force in his mind suddenly gushed out, wrapped Ge Ye''s hand, and changed its track with a little force.


    Ge Ye''s hand crossed Qin Feng''s ear. At the same time, Qin Feng arched his body, then broke out rapidly, and punched Ge ye in the face.


    In an instant, the blood touched wildly, Ge Ye''s body flew upside down, and his face was bloody and flesh blurred.


    Qin Feng grabbed his arm and pulled him back. The power of swallowing burst and swallowed his spiritual power clean.


    Ge ye also died. His death was strange and difficult to accept.


    "He... What is he doing? Why not attack Qin Feng." another young man of the Xu family swallowed his saliva and said unbelievably.


    Ge Ye seemed to be possessed. He was about to attack Qin Feng, but he suddenly missed, which made them hard to believe.


    Xu Hong''s eyes were stunned. Looking at Qin Feng with the same smile, he felt fear for no reason in his heart. He said loudly, "what strength are you?"


    If the white bear''s death was caused by carelessness, Ge Ye''s death would be strange, but there is no doubt that Qin Feng did it.


    Qin Feng''s strength is definitely not to open seven veins.


    Qin Feng''s smile became more and more brilliant. At the same time, a fierce spiritual power surged out of his body.


    At this moment, Xu Hong''s faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 30

    In the woods, the ferocious spiritual power constantly diffused from Qin Feng''s body. The intensity and vigor were almost comparable to those who opened the nine veins.


    "He... How can his strength be so strong."


    "At the age of 16, he opened up eight spiritual channels."


    Xu Hong and Xu Fei are in a daze. They are shocked and speechless. At the age of 16, they have the strength of eight veins. What an amazing talent it takes to do it.


    According to this progress, wouldn''t he be able to open the ninth spiritual pulse before reaching adulthood and become the fourth genius to open the ninth spiritual pulse before reaching adulthood in the history of sin city.


    "You deliberately hide your strength." Xu Hong exclaimed.


    Qin Feng''s strength is so strong. In their opinion, it must be deliberately hidden by the Qin family. In fact, he is also a super genius of Qin Yao, but the Qin family did not expose him.


    Qin Feng didn''t care what Xu Hong thought. Anyway, he didn''t dress up as a pig to eat a tiger, but those people were not qualified to let him use his best.


    "Xu Fei, he just opened eight veins. Together, we can definitely kill him."


    Xu Fei nodded and pressed down the fear in his heart, and his spiritual power surged out quickly.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Hong and Xu Fei start at the same time, but in the opposite direction. Xu Fei rushes to Qin Feng, while Xu Hong is in the opposite direction and wants to escape here.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. Xu Hong was cruel enough. He shook his head and shook it falsely to avoid Xu Fei''s attack. When he turned sideways, he hit Xu Fei''s head with his fist.


    After all, the latter is also nine pulse strength. His spiritual power erupted. He turned his fist into a palm, grabbed the fist patted by Qin Feng, clenched his fist with the other hand, and slammed heavily into Qin Feng''s chest.


    Whew!


    However, when he was about to hit Qin Feng, a cold light flashed. His fist, which was only five centimeters away from Qin Feng, suddenly fell. Yes, it fell from his wrist.


    Xu Fei stared at this scene, but he couldn''t return to God. How did his hand fall off.


    "Just turn around and have a look."


    Xu Fei subconsciously turned his head. What was printed into his gray eyes was a dagger suspended in the air and shot quickly.


    Poop!


    Xu Fei''s eyes darkened.


    Devour his spiritual power, Qin Feng chases Xu Hong.


    The dense jungle is quiet and serene. Occasionally, a few small animals jump through the forest and startle the birds resting on the branches.


    The secluded atmosphere lasted for a short time. It was broken by a embarrassed back. In an instant, it startled all the birds and animals in the forest.


    Ignoring the damage caused by himself, the somewhat embarrassed shadow kept fleeing, and occasionally glanced at the dark forest behind him with a frightened face. The appearance of fear was like death chasing behind him.


    After half an hour''s escape, no one came after him. Xu Hong was relieved.


    "Xu Fei, I''m really sorry. I have to spread the news about Qin Feng. Our families underestimated him, but you won''t die in vain. I''ll sacrifice you with his blood and bones."


    Xu Hong''s face was gloomy. This time, he fell into a big somersault and ordered dozens of people to hunt down Qin Feng. As a result, he killed him completely.


    "Qin Feng, wait for me. The main force of our four families is still here. As long as you are still here, I need you to die without a burial place."


    Xu Hong tidied up his clothes and ran quickly to the gathering place of the four families. He climbed over a mountain and saw the camp in the distance. He was relieved. As long as he got there and united with those people, Qin Feng would die no matter how strong he was.


    However, when he was about to pass, he was suddenly stunned and turned his head. He saw a dagger floating in mid air. It was very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Hong looked surprised. No one controlled it. Why did the dagger fly by itself?


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, the dagger quickly shot at him. Xu Hong''s face changed and suddenly turned sideways. The dagger wiped his chest.


    However, to his horror, the dagger suddenly stopped when it brushed against him, but it turned around strangely and stabbed him.


    Too sudden, too strange, Xu Hong can only instinctively avoid the key, and the dagger is deeply inserted into his shoulder.


    The severe pain made him shout uncontrollably, but at this time, a dark shadow shot quickly, and the fierce wind made his cheeks rise.


    Xu Hong bowed his head and avoided the blow, but it was too late to breathe a sigh of relief. A foot soled heavily on his chest.


    Click!


    Xu Hong''s chest collapsed instantly, and blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. His body flew four or five meters away and just landed.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know who attacked him. Even he dares to attack. He must look good.


    But when he returned to God and saw Qin Feng smiling at him not far away, he was almost scared to death.


    "You... Why are you here?" Xu Hong pointed to Qin Feng and said in surprise.


    "I''m right behind you, but you didn''t notice it." Qin Feng smiled.


    "I didn''t get rid of you." Xu Hong''s face was dark. He knew that Qin Feng would never let go of himself. Instead, he was not afraid. He asked, "in that case, why don''t you kill me?"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and looked beyond him to the distant camp.


    Looking down Qin Feng''s line of sight, Xu Hong was stunned, immediately surprised, turned his head, looked at Qin Feng in disbelief, and said, "you... Do you want to use me to find our people?"


    "Otherwise!" Qin Feng spread his hands and said, "it''s not polite to come but not to go. You give me such a big gift. I have to return it anyway!"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s harmless smile on his face, Xu Hong felt terrible from the bottom of his heart.


    Lead them into the territory of violent bears, use spirit beasts to consume their fighting, and fight them when they are tired, but deliberately don''t kill them all, but use him to find their people.


    Careful thinking and interlocking layout, is this really just what a 16-year-old can think of?


    "That dagger." Xu Hong suddenly remembered and asked, "what is the means to let the dagger attack me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes opened wide and stared at Qin Feng.


    Around Qin Feng, there were more than ten two inch long knives suspended, just like fish swimming in the water, but the occasional cold light let Xu Hong know that the threat of this thing is much more terrible than fish.


    "What power is this?" Xu Hong thought for a moment, suddenly raised his head and said in disbelief: "is this spiritual power?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Xu Hong is cold and his hair stands upright. What kind of monster is Qin Feng? Obviously, he only opened eight spiritual channels, but he can kill four of them. Now, he still has spiritual power, which can only be achieved by a psychiatrist.


    "Are you... A psychiatrist?"


    This is the last sentence in Xu Hong''s life. More than a dozen blades invaded


    When he was dying, Qin Feng swallowed up his spiritual power.


    "It''s terrible that the family can devour spiritual power... It''s worrying to get into such a monster." Xu Hong whispered reluctantly and fell into the dark.


    After solving Xu Hong, Qin Feng looked into the distance and smiled: "base camp, finally found it."


    With a leisurely pace and a faint smile on his face, he walked towards the camp.

 Chapter 31

    Qin Feng looked around for a while. He didn''t approach the camp until it was completely dark. A burst of laughter was heard in the distance.


    "There are still a lot of people."


    Qin Feng sneered, and his mental power diffused out, wrapped his body, and then approached carefully.


    Hiding under a stone, Qin Feng looked at the rising place of the campfire. There were more than a dozen people sitting around. By the weak light of the fire, he could vaguely distinguish that the people of the four families were all there. In addition, there were several slave families, and they were ranked higher.


    After a while, the four families returned to the largest tent in the middle first.


    "With so many people, it would be troublesome to do it directly, and they should be broken one by one." Qin Feng thought, these people gathered together, and the people of the slave family were obviously on guard. He could do it only when those people were asleep.


    Quietly kill those people, and then slowly deal with the people of the four families.


    With a plan in mind, Qin Feng withdrew slowly and waited for the opportunity.


    But after a while, he found that the fire in the tent was not extinguished, and a few figures could be seen sitting around.


    "Is it a plan to discuss?"


    Qin Feng wondered, so he carefully bypassed the people of the slave family and approached the back of the tent.


    Whoosh, his heart was cold and slightly turned his head. He saw several hounds behind the tent, but fortunately, he didn''t find him.


    But the hound has a sharp nose and keen perception, especially for the strange smell.


    "Spiritual power is invisible and can shield all perception. I don''t know if it''s true." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    Mental power belongs to a special power. It is difficult for people who are not proficient in this trip to detect it. Therefore, mental power covers the whole body and can also isolate other people''s investigation.


    This is just what Qin Feng saw in the book. I don''t know if it is true. He squatted down carefully and covered his body through the grass. A hound passed by from a distance and didn''t find him, which made the big stone in Qin Feng''s heart fall. It seems that spiritual power can really isolate everything.


    Qin Feng lies outside the tent and listens to the movement inside.


    "Brother Lei, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as you succeed, you can squeeze the Su family out of the position of the fourth strongest family."


    "But in case of failure, our family will bear the anger of the Su family. They have many precautions against us. This plan is difficult to work."


    "It''s naturally difficult to do it with our strength alone, but brother Lei, don''t forget that the Yin family has always been afraid of the Su family!"


    "Yin Jiutian is a crafty man. You can''t believe it."


    "Brother Lei, you should know that the Su family has grown stronger and stronger over the years and has a hidden strength that threatens the Yin family. Do you think the Yin family will unite with the Su family to deliberately complain about your Lei family, or unite with the Lei family to suppress the Su family and stabilize their position as the third strongest family?"


    At this point, the tent was silent. Qin Feng was startled outside. Unexpectedly, even the fifth strongest family, the Lei family, were here. However, listening to their conversation, it was obviously not against him, but the Su family.


    "If the Su family loses this battle, the threat to the position of the third strongest family of the Yin family will be much smaller. The Lei family can also take this opportunity to replace the Su family and become the fourth strongest family. Yin Jiutian, it''s easy to calculate."


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. His mind was deep enough. It was false to cooperate with the Lei family to suppress the Su family. He was afraid that he wanted the Su Lei family to fight. When both of them were hurt, he would fight again and eliminate them all.


    Although the two Sulei families will not be kicked out of the top ten families, they will inevitably rank at the end. In this way, the threat brought by the two Sulei families will be gone for at least a hundred years.


    Sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, he finally reaped the benefits. The plan of killing two birds with one stone was too sharp.


    And he just borrowed the mouth of the Xu family and analyzed the interests so thoroughly. There is no doubt that the opportunity to suppress the Su family is in front of him, and the Lei family can''t let go.


    "Hehe! It seems that you have encountered more crises than us. You look high and despise people. Wait to suffer!"


    Qin Feng retreated carefully and climbed in the distance. Soon after, the tent was opened. A group of people came out and looked at their expressions. Qin Feng knew that the Lei family agreed to fight the Su family.


    After saying goodbye for a while, the Lei family left here, and the Xu family and several other families returned to their tents.


    When the night comes, everything sleeps. The whole world seems to be quiet all at once. The whole camp is quiet. Only the campfire sways with the wind and seems to dance.


    Without the sunshine, the whole mountain forest looks colder and darker. The silver moon hanging high in the sky brought a trace of silver to the mountains and forests. The luxuriant branches stretched out, and the bright moonlight was like a fierce beast with open teeth and claws.


    Around the silent camp, I don''t know when, there are silver lights flashing, which are full and fleeting.


    At the same time, the slave family fell down softly.


    Qin Feng went over to make sure that several people were completely dead, and then walked towards the tent. The Xu family and the Ge family used one respectively, and the Bai family and the Li family shared one tent.


    Qin Feng first came to the tents of Bai and Li families. He made sure that all the people inside were sleeping. He carefully opened the tent. His spirit controlled Ji Bing''s throwing knife and flew in silently.


    Qin Feng took a breath gently. His face gradually became dignified and his spirit peeped. This was the first time he used it.


    Mental power is equivalent to people''s mind, which can also be said to be another kind of eye. Even if the caster does not use eyes, as long as the mental power spreads to the place, all scenes will be reflected in the mind through the mental power.


    This is spiritual peeping.


    But to use this move, you need to have absolute control over mental power.


    Qin Feng felt that the fire he controlled should be able to do this.


    When his spirit rolled the throwing knife into the tent, he immediately perceived the scene inside.


    In addition to the white bear being killed by him, the Li family died under the violent bear. There are four people here.


    Qin Feng controlled the four throwing knives, flashed like lightning, and a string of blood flowers sprayed on the tent, but no one could see except Qin Feng.


    "It''s so easy." Qin Feng himself felt unimaginable and used his spiritual strength to fight. The effect should not be too wonderful.


    Until then, Qin Feng finally deeply realized why psychiatrists are the most mysterious, dangerous and terrible profession.


    Killing people in ignorance, this sentence is really not just talk.


    In addition to the dead Ge ye, there are two people in the Ge family. Qin Feng did the same and wiped their necks.


    However, there was almost an accident. One person reacted quickly and didn''t cut his throat on the spot. Fortunately, Qin Feng made full preparations and didn''t underestimate them. The third throwing knife penetrated his throat before the man shouted.


    "You''re the only one left."


    Looking at the tent in the middle, Qin Feng walked slowly, peeped for a while, and controlled four throwing knives to enter the tent.


    This man, named Xu Tianyin, was the first genius of the Xu family. He was very powerful. Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless about him. He used four throwing knives at once.


    Whew!


    A throwing knife stabbed Xu Tianyin''s throat. However, just at this time, a blow swept the knife''s awn, made a sting and burst into flames.


    Xu Tianyin jumped up and shouted, "who dares to attack me and come out to die."

 Chapter 32

    Qin Feng was surprised. Xu Tianyin was really good and avoided his own attack.


    But he was more than that. In the dark, the silver light flickered, and two throwing knives shot at Xu Tianyin, one at his throat and the other at his heart.


    "Well done."


    Xu Tianyin shouted and waved the long knife leisurely. He saw the Dao Mang and beat the two flying knives away.


    "Poop!"


    But he had no time to be happy. When he flew two throwing knives, he rushed out of the ground and inserted them into his thigh.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Tianyin gave a big drink, and his spirit surged. He quickly rushed to one side and chopped it with a knife.


    "Found."


    Qin Feng retreated flexibly for a distance and looked at Xu Tianyin coming out with a gloomy face.


    "You are... Qin Feng." Xu Tianyin''s pupil shrinks hard and looks at Qin Feng strangely.


    In the moonlight, he recognized that Qin Feng was the one who attacked him, which shocked him. How dare Qin Feng attack him? No, what about the others?


    He glanced at the two tents without any movement, and saw several bodies falling by the campfire. He suddenly understood that they had been attacked by Qin Feng.


    So much noise, the two tents did not respond. Obviously, they have been killed by Qin Feng.


    "Did you kill them?" Xu Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think there is anyone else?" Qin Feng spread his hand.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a smiling face, Xu Tianyin''s eyes were cold. He immediately thought of something and said loudly, "how did you appear here?"


    "Several of your families sent people to kill me. Why can''t I attack you?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes coagulated and said, "it seems that you have contacted them. Where are they?"


    "I can send you to their world soon," Qin Feng said.


    Xu Tianyin was shocked and said loudly, "it''s impossible. There are so many of them. How can you kill the light."


    Among those people, there are six nine pulse masters alone, not to mention dozens of seven pulse and eight pulse. In addition to the top talents of several strong families, Xiao Yun, long Zhan, Yin Jiutian and Su Qin, who can beat them?


    Killing him doesn''t believe Qin Feng can do it alone. There must be a helper, or he used some despicable means.


    "The means of sneak attack is good. If the ordinary nine pulse strong man really knows the way." Xu Tianyin calmed down and sneered, "but you have been exposed. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    "Really?"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders. Six throwing knives were suspended around him. Under the reflection of the moonlight, they were shining.


    Xu Tianyin frowned and was surprised by Qin Feng''s knife control technique.


    A moment later, he suddenly thought of something and lost his mind: "this is mental power. Can you control mental power?"


    Xu Tianyin''s face showed a rumbling shock. He is a psychiatrist. It''s a dangerous, mysterious and terrible career. Anyone who meets it will feel a headache.


    He can''t believe that Qin Feng still has this talent.


    "It seems that you will die today." Xu Tianyin saw the opportunity in his eyes. He must kill Qin Feng like this, otherwise, his hostile families will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Do you have that ability?" Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hum, you''re not a real spiritual master, otherwise you can''t use sneak attack. You do this because you can''t fight me head-on." Xu Tianyin snorted coldly.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Don''t pretend to be mysterious here. If you were really capable, you would have done it long ago." Xu Tianyin sneered.


    "Alas! I just wanted you to live a few more minutes, but you misunderstood." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "With you, do you have that ability?"


    "I can try!"


    When Qin Feng''s last word fell, several throwing knives shot at Xu Tianyin in an extremely tricky arc.


    The latter made a cold sound, the long knife danced, the jingling sound kept going, and all six flying knives were hit by him.


    Qin Feng sighed. His mental strength was still too weak. The effect of sneak attack was remarkable, but the short board was exposed in the face-to-face fight.


    However, he doesn''t care. He can try Xu Tianyin to see where his limit is.


    Qin Feng took the lead in launching the attack. His body was as fast as lightning. His arm was drawn out and the dagger appeared with a wisp of cold light.


    Xu Tianyin sighed. He raised his long knife to resist.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound came from the place where the dagger collided with the long knife. Both of them trembled.


    Hula!


    Xu Tianyin bent his five fingers and turned them into claws. He grabbed Qin Feng''s neck and listened to the fierce sound of breaking the air. If Qin Feng was caught, he would die.


    But is it possible? Qin Feng sneered and blew out with a fist. He banged heavily on Xu Tianyin''s claws. The fierce wind spread, and their bodies trembled violently.


    Xu Tianyin seized the opportunity, gave a loud shout, and swept the long knife across Qin Feng''s neck, completely ignoring that Qin Feng''s dagger would stab him in the ribs.


    The cold blade came quickly. Qin Feng took back the attack and quickly leaned back. The blade was almost close to the tip of his nose. His fierce strength made his cheek ache.


    While leaning back, Qin Feng stood on tiptoe, kicked Xu Tianyin''s wrist and threw the long knife high. At the same time, the soles of the feet supporting the ground were forced, the waist and limbs sprained violently, the body floated and rotated, and the right leg swung. By the force of rotation, it was like a long whip, which was hard drawn on Xu Tianyin''s chest.


    Xu Tianyin stumbled backward, covered his chest and looked at Qin Feng strangely. What terrible combat experience and skills can a 16-year-old minor have?


    This is a veteran of battle. In this brief confrontation, he was defeated.


    "Good, good. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "It''s not to underestimate, but your thigh is injured and it''s inconvenient to move." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s no use even if you''re intact, but it will take more time."


    Qin Feng''s naked contempt makes Xu Tianyin furious. Who is he? The first genius of the Xu family. Among the young generation, only Xiao Yun and Yin Jiutian can make him bow down.


    Now, he was looked down upon by a minor, which was unacceptable to him, who had always claimed to be a model of the younger generation.


    "You want to die." he roared and rushed over.


    "So easily angered, alas!" Lin Gu shook his head and sighed. Xu Tianyin was mad at the tone of hating iron but not steel.


    Lingli gushed out of his body without money. Xu Tianyin''s face was ferocious and wanted to tear Qin Feng apart.


    Qin Feng fought with him in the same place, fighting with the same flag and drum.


    Although Qin Feng mocked every word, he had to admit that this was the most difficult battle he encountered. Xu Tianyin was really strong. Even if his thigh was injured, he had to wait with all his strength.


    "The first genius of the sixth strong family really deserves its reputation!"

 Chapter 33

    Five minutes later, Xu Tianyin''s attack was not as fierce as before, and his speed was much slower. He was overwhelmed by anger and took the most energy.


    But Qin Feng had a hard time. He was almost hurt several times.


    After a few more fights, Qin Feng began to use his mental strength to secretly control the throwing knife and give Xu Tianyin a shot from time to time.


    The two people kept crisscrossing on the grass, occasionally flashing cold light. Each time they appeared, they would bring a string of blood flowers.


    Three minutes later, Xu Tianyin was out of breath and covered in blood. The lethality of throwing knives was not strong, but she couldn''t bear the wounds. Xu Tianyin has reached the end of Qiang Lu.


    "It seems that you are going to see God." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Xu Tianyin was dizzy and knew that the deadline was coming, but he was too unwilling. He had just grown up. It was the time to shine his own light. How could he end so sadly.


    At the same time, he was also palpitating. Qin Feng''s combat experience was terrible. He faced like a veteran general, not a minor without hair.


    "You... How can you be so strong." Xu Tianyin held the ground with a long knife, gasped and looked at Qin Feng.


    "They asked the same question before they died." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m really curious. Why can''t I be so strong?"


    "If it was Yin nine days, or Xiao Yun and dragon war, you wouldn''t ask so!"


    "You can''t compare with them." Xu Tianyin''s tone showed a mockery.


    "Really, but I can easily kill you." Qin Feng shrugged.


    Xu Tianyin was stunned and immediately sneered: "you did beat me, but your sneak attack hurt me first, and I think you tried your best!"


    "This has this strength. You dare to say that you can be compared with Xiao Yun and long Zhan. It''s ridiculous."


    "Do you really think I''ve exhausted my means?"


    Xu Tianyin was stunned. Before he could react, Qin Feng pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    Xu Tianyin struggled violently and his spiritual power surged wildly, trying to shake Qin Feng away, but to his horror, his spiritual power was sucked away by Qin Feng out of control.


    "My spiritual power, what''s the matter?" he looked at Qin Feng in shock, but when he saw the pair of cold eyes like wild animals, he suddenly shivered.


    "The pedantic thought should be broken. The disciples of strong families are not necessarily stronger than others, and the people of weak families are not necessarily unable to catch up from behind. Relying on their identity, they can''t see themselves clearly and don''t recognize others. This is your biggest failure in life."


    Xu Tianyin looked at Qin Feng blankly, as if he knew him the first day. The strangeness made him palpitate.


    The spiritual power in the body is less and less, and Xu Tianyin''s breath is weaker and weaker. When the last spiritual power is swallowed by Qin Feng, the Tianjiao generation of the sixth strongest family, the burning fire of hope, goes out.


    Refining Xu Tianyin''s spiritual power, Qin Feng burped and was very satisfied. His spiritual power was more than that of Xu Hong''s four people combined.


    Thus, Qin Feng''s ninth spiritual pulse loosened, and it was only half a step away from getting through.


    "Opening nine spiritual channels before the age of 18 is the super genius of sin city. If I get through at the age of 16, what level should I be?"


    Standing there, looking at the sky, Qin Feng muttered narcissistic.


    So far, twelve people from the Xu family, the Ge family, the Bai family and the Li family have been killed by Qin Feng.


    Bai Li and his family are doomed to lose the hope of promotion, and the sixth Xu family and the ninth Ge family will also fall to the ninth and tenth.


    The next day, Qin Feng returned and found Qin Zhi and Qin Xia. For such a long time, Qin Feng casually perfunctorized the past. Since they don''t know, it''s better not to know.


    "Qin Feng, we heard the news that the Su family may be in danger," Qin Zhi said, with some worry on his face.


    Qin Feng nodded. He had guessed it, but don''t worry, Xu, GE and Bai. All the people of the Li Si family have been destroyed and can''t support the Lei family.


    It is impossible for the Lei family to defeat Su Qin alone. After all, he is known as the only person in sin city who is qualified to compete with the strongest genius among the top three families.


    "They''ll be fine," Qin Feng said.


    "I think we''d better go and have a look. After all, it''s a cooperative relationship." Qin Xia said seriously: "and I think the knockout match will come to an end. If something happens to Su family, we''ll be over."


    "I think so, too."


    Seeing Qin Zhi and Qin Xia say so, Qin Feng doesn''t object. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere. Moreover, it''s better to add icing on the cake than to stand idly by.


    Spirit beast valley.


    There was a deafening noise of shouting and killing, and a big scuffle of dozens of people was launched. The sound of knife and sword collision, hissing and roaring kept ringing.


    "Elder brother, we must find a way to break through." Su xun''er shook back his opponent and shouted to Su Qin in the distance.


    "If you want to go, ha ha, you can''t go. It took us a lot of effort to surround you here. How can you escape." Lei Guang laughed proudly, then looked at Su Qin and said, "none of the three Su family can run today. They all have to be killed."


    Su Qin breathed slightly, stared at Lei Guang and Pang Mulin tightly, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect the Pang family of the seventh family to be involved. It''s really a good calculation."


    "Sorry, brother Su, if you want to improve the status of the Pang family, you must fall from the front family." Pang Mulin smiled.


    Su Qin''s eyes narrowed. He regretted that he had raised his trust. He thought that only the Lei family wanted to suppress the Su family. Unexpectedly, even the Pang family was involved.


    He even thought that there was a pusher behind him, and this pusher was no one else, it was the Yin nine days of Yin family.


    With his strength, he had no fear even in the face of Lei Guang and Pang Mulin and those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but not long ago, he fought fiercely with Yin Jiutian for a while and suffered some injuries, which made him unable to give full play, so that he was pressed by Lei Guang and Pang Mulin.


    If he had been more careful, he might not have encountered such a dangerous situation today.


    Looking at the audience, the Su family was almost beaten. Although they also had followers of the slave family, the Lei family and the Pang family followed twice as many families as they did.


    The Su family has no hope in terms of top combat power or number of people.


    "Let''s quit," Su Qin said.


    He is very decisive. The Su family lost or was in the top ten. The important thing is that several of their families hope there can be no accidents?


    "Brother Su, there are good mountains and water here. I suggest you stay!" Pang Mulin smiled.


    Su Qin narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "do you want to force me to fight to death?"


    Being stared at by Su Qin, Pang Mulin was afraid, but when he thought of the man in the rear forest, his fear immediately disappeared. He laughed and said, "it''s a great honor to fight with brother su."


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to play alone, but gathered the elites of Lei Guang and Lei Pang.


    Su Qin''s heart sank. Sure enough, Yin Jiutian was the person behind the scenes. He fought with himself without reason, consumed himself, and then manipulated these families to fight against them. Otherwise, Pang Mulin had so much courage, and those slave families dared to fight with them.


    "If that guy is here..." Su Qin felt cold and had a premonition of the seriousness of the situation.

 Chapter 34

    The four fought fiercely with Su Qin and couldn''t tell the difference for a moment.


    But the situation of Su Cheng and Su xun''er is not good. They not only deal with an expert of Lei Pang and his family, but also beware of the sneak attack of slave families in all directions. The battle can be said to be unbearable.


    "Lei Guang, Pang Mulin, if something happens to my sister, even if I fight to die today, I will let you be buried with me." Su Qin shouted when he saw Su xun''er in crisis.


    The four of Lei Guang ignore it and just struggle to entangle Su Qin. Once Su xun''er loses, the expert of the Lei family will spare his hand and help another person defeat Su Cheng.


    At that time, their six masters will gather. Even if Su Qin is angry, they are not without the power of a war.


    "Lei crack, kill Su xun''er!" Lei Guang said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Lei crack smiled grimly, shook his strong body like a small tower and rushed to Su xun''er.


    Su xun''er was staggering. After fighting for a long time, she had little spiritual power left. It was simply difficult to resist Lei crack''s attack.


    "Little beauty, I will soon and won''t make you feel pain."


    When the fierce wind hit, Su xun''er turned white and closed his eyes in despair.


    "News son."


    Su Qin was about to crack his eyes and rushed frantically, but Lei Guang and Pang Mulin tried their best to block, and there was no time to rescue.


    "Miss xun''er." Su Cheng also shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lei Guang, Pang Mulin and others laughed. Once Su xun''er died, the situation could be completely controlled. They smiled proudly, as if they had seen the joy of victory.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, a figure was thrown high, and then fell heavily.


    Lei Guang and Pang Mulin couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. The feeling of winning the ticket made them very happy.


    But when they saw Su Qin, who should have been crazy and desperate, they were stunned. The guy''s eyes seemed to be very surprised and surprised.


    They looked along Su Qin''s eyes, and then the smile on their faces, which had not completely spread, solidified.


    "How is the fallen thunder crack?" this is the doubt in their hearts at the same time.


    On the other hand, when Su xun''er thought she was going to die, she only heard the loud noise without any feeling of pain, so she opened her eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him. Her big eyes blinked, confused and puzzled.


    "Who is this man? How is his back familiar?" Su xun''er murmured blankly, but after all, she was a person who had seen the world. She soon recovered and recognized who he was.


    "Qin... Qin Feng, why are you here?" Su xun''er exclaimed.


    Qin Feng looked back at Su xun''er, smiled and said, "it seems that you can''t solve the trouble you caused!"


    Su xun''er blushed and had some bad intentions. A few days ago, she warned Qin Feng not to make trouble, otherwise she would solve it by herself. Unexpectedly, it happened to her now.


    "You go back first and leave it to me." Qin Feng said.


    Su xun''er nodded and was about to retreat when he suddenly said, "Qin Feng, you are not Lei crack''s opponent."


    "Really? Isn''t the person lying there Lei crack?" Qin Feng pointed to Lei crack who got up from the ground in the distance and asked with a smile.


    Su xun''er was stunned. Yes, she almost forgot that it was Qin Feng who beat back Lei crack and saved her at the critical moment.


    She didn''t know when Qin Feng became so powerful, but she also knew that now was not the time to ask questions.


    On the other side, Lei Guang finally recovered. He drank: "Lei crack, kill the boy."


    Lei crack got up from the ground, looked ferocious and glared at Qin Feng. He was hit by an underage child, which made him lose face. Only tearing him up can save his face.


    "Little boy, go to hell!" Lei crack roared and rushed to Qin Feng.


    "The flesh is strong."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and fought with him. It was a hard fight, because he wanted to know how strong his physical strength was.


    Boom!


    At the place where the two fought, sand and stones flew and the vigorous wind raged. Every fist or kick led to a sonic boom in the air. When they collided, there was a dull sound.


    It was like a vacuum near them, and no one dared to approach them, because some people who were not afraid of death wanted to sneak into Qin Feng, but they were rubbed, and as a result, they broke their bones.


    Su xun''er''s beautiful eyes were wide open and speechless. Qin Feng dared to compete with Lei crack, who was good at body art and hard body, and he was still equal in strength.


    Even she can only deal with it with a flexible body method, and Qin Feng does it directly.


    One looks like a human bear, one looks like a stunted thin monkey, but the result is a tie.


    Su xun''er can''t imagine how such a small body can have such a powerful explosive force.


    Seeing that the battle here could not be won, Lei Guang was anxious and shouted angrily, "Lei crack, what the fuck are you doing?"


    Lei crack is miserable at the moment. The other party''s body is like an iron plate. Every collision shocks his body, and the other party''s fist and leg skills are even sharper. In the end, he can''t stand it.


    Su Qin was relieved to see the battle here. He became more and more comfortable with Lei Guang.


    "It seems that it''s not us who want to stay here." Su Qin said calmly.


    Lei Guang and Pang Mulin were shocked, and Su Qin was going to be angry.


    "Damn it, are Xu and Li fucking dead?" Lei Guang scolded angrily. He agreed to help them last night. As a result, he hasn''t seen them yet.


    With Qin Feng''s participation, the situation suddenly reversed, Su xun''er''s crisis was lifted, a major combat power thunder crack was dragged down, Su Cheng''s confidence increased greatly, and made a strong attack to recover the decline.


    The most important thing is Su Qin. There are signs of suppressing Lei Guang and Pang Mulin.


    Boom!


    A dull sound broke out. Lei crack was blown away by Qin Feng, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    "Bad?" Lei Guang was shocked, and Lei crack was defeated.


    Brush!


    With their lost breath, Su Qin made a strong move and injured Lei Guang four people.


    Seeing Lei Guang, Pang Mulin failed, and the slave families who followed them immediately dispersed.


    "Brother Su, if you have something to say, we are also controlled by others. There is no way." seeing Su Qin coming, Pang Mulin hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "It''s nine cloudy days!" Su Qin said faintly.


    Pang Mulin smiled.


    "Hum, if you lose, you''ll lose. I recognize Lei Guang." Lei Guang said, fearless.


    "Shit, if it weren''t for the losers of the Xu family and the Li family, Su Qin, do you think you could get out of here alive today?"


    "Their two families have also intervened?" Su Qin was surprised and sighed. If the people of those two families had come, they would have perished long ago.


    "It seems that it''s time to settle, otherwise everyone thinks my su family is a soft persimmon."


    However, just when Su Qin was about to do it, a gust of wind mixed with amazing spiritual power fluctuations hit quickly.


    As soon as Su Qin''s face changed, he slapped it out and compared it with the man. He stepped back a few steps.


    However, after the person who took the shot shook him back, he flew straight towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk and his whole body was boiling with war. He roared and punched out!


    Boom!


    The man''s body stopped, and Qin Feng retreated sharply.


    After shaking his numb arm, Qin Feng stared at the people in front. His hatred surged out like a tide. His cold voice echoed in this area with a strong sense of killing.


    "Nine cloudy days!"

 Chapter 35

    The appearance of nine overcast days makes this area quiet in an instant.


    Qin Feng stared at him. His body trembled uncontrollably because of his hatred.


    This is a beautiful man who is as rich as jade. He has long hair, shawl and long body. Especially his eyes are as dark as ink, deep and introverted, as if they were full of magic.


    His face was still filled with a faint smile that remained unchanged all the year round.


    "You are Qin Feng, Qin Yao''s brother? Yes, yes." Yin Jiutian looked at Qin Feng and nodded admiringly.


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. In the face of such a figure, he absolutely had to keep a clear head. He smiled and said, "I''m surprised that you actually know me. It''s really a blessing to my sister."


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about you!" Qin Feng said with a smile that was unspeakably cold.


    "Really? Little guy, this is not a good thing!"


    "For this moment, I have been working hard. Because of you, I dare not relax at all."


    "You are very good, but you did two wrong things, thinking about the people you shouldn''t think about and coming to the place you shouldn''t come."


    "That''s what my sister said about me."


    "Then why did you do that?"


    "Because of you?"


    Qin Feng smiled and Yin Jiutian smiled, but their smiles made everyone present feel the boundless cold.


    "Qin Feng!" Su Qin made a noise and came over, worried that Yin Jiutian would attack Qin Feng.


    "This is between me and him. Don''t worry." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Now you are not his opponent at all. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Why rush to this moment." Su Qin whispered.


    From the time Qin Feng defeated Lei crack, he knew that all of them underestimated Qin Feng. This is definitely a powerful role. Except for the young talents of the previous strong families, I''m afraid few people are his opponents.


    But the better he performs, the more yin Jiutian will kill him. After all, no one wants to leave an enemy with amazing potential to think about himself all the time.


    Yin Jiutian noticed Qin Feng''s performance just now, otherwise he wouldn''t attack Qin Feng again after fighting with him.


    Yin Jiutian looked at them with a light smile, then looked at Lei Guang, Pang Mulin and others, shook his head and said, "your efficiency is really disappointing."


    "Brother Yin, you know better than us who Su Qin is. We alone are not his opponent." Lei Guang smiled bitterly and scolded angrily: "the most hateful are the Xu family and the Ge family. They promised us, but suddenly stood us up, leading to the failure of our plan."


    "It''s really surprising." Yin Jiutian frowned and said, "the Xu family and the Ge family should know the stakes. How can they suddenly break their promise? There are only two reasons. Either they are unlucky and suddenly encounter a powerful spirit beast, or... They were killed."


    "Killed?"


    Let alone Lei Guang, Pang Mulin and others, Su Qin is stunned. He can destroy the Xu family and the Ge family at the same time. I''m afraid the Lei family can''t do it. Only the top four families can do it.


    "Who killed them?" Lei Guang and Pang Mulin asked, hoping to find out the man. If it hadn''t been for this, Su Qin would have been killed.


    Yin Jiutian pondered for a moment and analyzed: "the Xiao family and the long family are facing each other. They can''t do it, and there''s no reason to do it. The Su family has no time, and the Ye family has a reason to do it, but they don''t have the ability."


    "So they should have met a powerful spirit beast." Lei Guang sighed. Lucky, the outcome may change.


    Yin Jiutian shook his head and said with a smile, "I thought so too, but now, I suddenly doubt a person?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what Yin Jiutian meant.


    Doubt a person? One person killed Xu and Ge. Who else can do it except Xiao Yun, long Zhan, Yin Jiutian and Su Qin?


    Su Qin narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked at Qin Feng.


    "Is it him? How could this be possible?" Su Qin said in his heart.


    "Who did it, Xiao Yun? Dragon war?" Pang Mulin smiled unnaturally.


    Yin Jiutian shook his head and looked at Qin Feng. His smile gradually deepened: "Qin Feng, who do you think did it?"


    Lei Guang and Pang Mulin were at a loss. Why did Yin Jiutian ask Qin Feng? Soon, they thought of a terrible possibility and looked at Qin Feng with some fear in their eyes.


    "Xu, Ge, Li and Bai unite with a slave family to surround me. What shouldn''t I kill them?" Qin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    Lei Guang, Pang Mulin was shocked and looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    Even Su Qin was shocked. Although he guessed that Qin Feng did it, he was shocked when he admitted it face to face.


    "He... Is he really so powerful?" Su xun''er''s red lips were slightly open and looked at Qin Feng blankly.


    She has never seen Qin Feng. Although she performed well in the trials, there is still a great gap between them. It is entirely because of Ouyang Xi that she helped them. If not, how could they find the Qin family with their status as the Su family.


    Now it seems that they are very wrong.


    "Sister Xi, I finally understand why you want us to have a good relationship with Qin Feng." Su xun''er sighed in his heart and finally felt the horror of Qin Feng.


    He is only sixteen years old. How terrible would it be if he was the same age as them?


    Qin Feng''s admission made Yin Jiutian''s smile converge a lot. He just guessed that it was really him.


    "I really want to know how you killed him?" Yin Jiutian asked.


    "Sneak attack." Qin Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "I see." Lei Guang nodded, with a strong irony in his voice.


    Yin Jiutian glanced at him and said coldly, "do you think you can do a sneak attack?"


    Lei Guang was stunned, and immediately his heart was cold. Xu Tianyin''s strength was equal to that of him. Plus several other nine pulse experts, he could not succeed even if he sneaked an attack.


    Having said that, Qin Feng, who is only 16, is really better than him.


    Yin Jiutian glanced at Lei Guang. The latter immediately lowered his head and dared not say any more. Looking at Qin Feng, Yin Jiutian asked, "you chose to sneak attack because you are not sure!"


    "You can guess so." Qin Feng shrugged.


    Yin Jiutian''s eyes narrowed falsely, and a fierce light passed by.


    "It seems that I really can''t keep you." Yin Jiutian smiled faintly, but anyone can hear the meaning of killing in that tone.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful spiritual power surged out of his body. For a moment, the wind roared all over him,


    Palpitating pressure came on my face.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and did not shrink back. The spirit power at the top of the eight veins broke out.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Qin also shot, and his powerful spiritual power surged.


    Two nine pulse peak breath and one eight pulse breath, but at the moment, they release almost the same oppressive energy.


    Battle is imminent.

 Chapter 36

    As the saying goes, there is no truth in saying a hundred things without saying anything.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true.


    Qin Feng''s strength really shocked everyone. He remained unchanged in the confrontation between Yin Jiutian and Su Qin. Among the young generation of sin city, there are only Xiao family, Xiao Yun, long family and long Zhan.


    Now, Qin Feng has done it, which is enough to show that he has the capital to compete with these people.


    People feel thirsty. You know, Qin Feng is only 16 years old. He is a minor! How could it be so strong? How does he practice?


    Imagination makes people feel numb. No one knows whether the 16-year-old eight pulse strength and sin city have ever appeared, because people pay attention to the dividing line between minors and adults.


    Qin Feng has such strength at the age of 16, which is enough to see that his talent is only terrible. Such a person is almost certain to open the ninth pulse before he grows up.


    In other words, he will be the fourth super genius in the history of sin city to open up the ninth spiritual pulse before he is a minor.


    This is what the four heroes of sin city, Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Yin Jiutian, Su Qin, have never done.


    Lei Guang and Pang Mulin are deeply worried. Such people are extremely afraid of any strong family, just like Qin Yao at the beginning.


    If the Qin family can keep the position of the top ten, there is no doubt that with the talent of Qin Feng, the Qin family will rise.


    "Yin nine days should not let him live." Lei Guang said in his heart.


    What they can think of, how can Yin nine days not think of.


    His eyes were slightly cloudy and said, "it seems that I really underestimated you."


    "So you will pay for it." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Yin Jiutian pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "after all, you are young and vigorous. If you can endure for a few more years, maybe there is a chance for carp to jump the dragon''s gate. Unfortunately, you don''t know what low-key dormancy is."


    Boom!


    The voice fell, and the breath of Yin nine days became stronger. However, when he was about to start, he suddenly converged.


    "Go." he said only one word and turned away.


    Lei Guang and Pang Mulin looked at each other and hurriedly greeted everyone to catch up with Yin Jiutian.


    Qin Feng just wanted to catch up with him. Su Qin stopped him and shook his head at him.


    Qin Feng stopped and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, Qin Zhi, who was hiding in the dark, ran over and looked at Qin Feng excitedly. Qin Feng could have an equal dialogue with people like Yin Jiutian and Su Qin, which is enough to show that his strength has been recognized by them.


    This is definitely a great good thing for the Qin family who lost Qin Yao.


    "Qin Feng, go, let''s quit." Qin Zhi said.


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    Qin was so anxious that he knew what Qin Feng wanted to do. He said, "you are now the only hope of our Qin family. As long as you are still alive, the Qin family will rise sooner or later."


    "Yes, Qin Feng, you don''t need to avenge Yin Jiutian now." Qin Xia agreed.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "if we quit, the Qin family will be reduced to a slave family and enslaved by others. At that time, do you think they will give me a chance to grow up?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia were stunned. They immediately understood that if the Qin family became a slave family, they would be enslaved by the strong family and become fish on the cutting board. With Qin Feng''s talent, they would secretly get rid of him.


    Their excitement disappeared.


    "So, we have to enter the finals and rush into the top ten." Qin Zhi sighed bitterly.


    "It''s not us, but me." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Qin Zhi, Qin Xia was stunned: "what do you mean!"


    Qin Feng looked at Su Qin, who said with a smile, "Qin Feng means you should quit."


    "Why?" they wondered.


    "Now the Qin family is no longer a soft persimmon in people''s eyes. The top ten families will pay attention to it and even form a hostile and strong family duel. It''s not pleasant to say. Your strength will only drag down Qin Feng. It''s better to quit early so that he can have a fight." Su Qin said: "the next duel will be very cruel and you can''t participate."


    Qin Zhi and Su Qin look dark. Although Su Qin''s words are very hurtful, they are very realistic. Among the younger generation of the Qin family, except Qin Yao and Qin Feng, others can''t go on the table at all.


    After a long silence, Qin Zhi took a deep breath, raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and said seriously, "Qin Feng, we can''t win glory for the family, but we will never drag down the family."


    "Qin Feng, the future of the Qin family is up to you," Qin Xia said.


    "I understand." Qin Feng nodded.


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia did not hesitate to leave here quickly.


    When night came, several people sat around the campfire, and the two members of the Su family followed the family and watched around.


    "Qin Feng, do you really have to avoid the battle between you and Yin Jiutian?" Su Qin suddenly asked after chatting for a while.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Alas!" Su Qin sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to."


    "Now Yin Jiutian knows my existence. I can''t retreat if I want to."


    "Since you''ve seen everything so thoroughly, why do you want to get involved?" Su Qin asked. Qin Feng''s ability to see this is enough to show that he was thoughtful.


    And he did it for only three reasons,.


    First, he is sure to deal with Yin Jiutian.


    Second, he is eager for revenge.


    Third, he is not aware of the horror of Yin Jiutian.


    Second, it can be ruled out that such a smart person is difficult to be dazzled by hatred.


    First, Su Qin is hard to believe. So he thinks that the third is that Qin Feng''s understanding of Yin nine days is only limited to the surface.


    "Tell me about the nine cloudy days?" seeing Su Qin puzzled, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "my sister doesn''t want to tell me more."


    "What she did was right." Su Qin nodded and said, "because she has been in contact with Yin Jiutian and knows his horror, she doesn''t want you to avenge her now."


    "Is he really that strong?"


    "He is stronger than you think now. What you see today is only the tip of his iceberg." Su Qin shook his head and said, "this man has a deep mind. It''s difficult to know where his bottom line is. It''s not too deep to describe."


    When Su Qin said this, Su xun''er said, "aren''t you his opponent, brother?"


    "If you really want to hand it over, four or six points, six for him and four for me," Su Qin said truthfully.


    "But brother, you are as famous as him." Su xun''er said.


    "The same name doesn''t mean the same strength." Su Qin smiled and said, "it''s like Yin Jiutian dares to fight against us, and he can only calculate the dragon war of the second strongest family.


    "Over the years, the third and fourth strong families have occasionally exchanged, but the first and second two families have never changed. The battle between Xiao Yun and the dragon is very fierce, and he doesn''t worry about being attacked by others. It''s not unreasonable."


    "How does my sister compare with Yin Jiutian?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    Su Qin was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 37

    After a long silence, Su Qin sighed and said in an inexplicable tone, "your sister is not as good as a man. She is a well deserved proud woman. Unfortunately, she was born in the wrong place."


    "Born in the wrong place?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Su Qin shook his head and said, "even if your sister hasn''t been abolished, she won''t be too afraid of her for nine days."


    Qin Feng frowned. What does Su Qin mean by this? If Yin Jiutian is not afraid of Qin Yao, why do you do that.


    "I don''t mean to look down on your sister." Su Qin said, "your sister''s talent is not under Yin Jiutian, but you should know that the family background is also a part of her strength, and in this regard, your sister''s training is far from being compared with Yin Jiutian."


    "As for why he has to waste Qin Yao, this is the deep intention of this person. This person wants to be stable in doing things, and even includes things that are very unlikely to happen."


    "In this kind of competition, you should know that the closer the two strong families are, the more sensitive the relationship is. Therefore, the most fearful thing in Yin Jiutian is my su family. He will use those families to weaken my su family."


    "The reason why he retreated without fighting just now is not because of your appearance, but that the battle between Xiao Yun and the dragon war has stopped. In addition to his calculation, he is a person seeking stability, and any accident will not be ignored."


    Listening to Su Qin''s words, Qin Feng was silent for a long time and finally understood. He said, "Yin Jiutian doesn''t hesitate to spend so much means to calculate my sister. They are all worried that she will join hands with you."


    "Smart." Su Qin nodded and marveled at the delicacy of Qin Feng''s mind. He said, "if I join hands with your sister, as long as Xiao Yun and the dragon war do not intervene, Yin Jiutian will not be our opponent even if he joins forces with the other five strong families."


    "Although this possibility is not great, Yin Jiutian calculated it. In his opinion, one of your sister and I must fall down to ensure the position of the third strongest family in the Yin family."


    Looking at Qin Feng, Su Qin hesitated for a moment and said, "Yin Jiutian didn''t dare to calculate my su family, so he can only pay attention to Qin Yao."


    "Because the Qin family is very weak, even if you know the truth, no one will complain about the frustrated Qin family." Qin Feng laughed at himself.


    Su Qin nodded: "although it''s cruel, it''s true."


    "I once vaguely reminded your sister, but she didn''t listen."


    Qin Feng suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Qin.


    "At that time, she told me that she knew that the marriage between the Yin family and the Qin family was because she was afraid of her, but she had no choice. If she offended the Yin family, the Qin family would be in a very dangerous situation. Moreover, she believed that the marriage between the Qin family and the Yin family, her cooperation with Yin Jiutian, was enough to threaten the Xiao family and the long family. Your sister believed that the Yin family could see this."


    "Indeed." Qin Feng nodded and said expressionless, "but Yin Jiutian is very careful. He never believes in others but himself. He is afraid of changes. For example, my sister, who is very unlikely to deal with him in turn."


    "Therefore, there is only one way to avoid all accidents, that is, my sister can''t participate in the war."


    Su Qin nodded repeatedly and sighed, "sometimes I really doubt that you are really only 16 years old or an old monster who has lived for countless years."


    For Su Qin''s jokes, Qin Feng pulled his mouth.


    "Well, back to business, your sister just wanted to protect the Qin family, but she trusted the wrong person. It led to tragic things."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while, clenched his fist tightly, and swore in his heart: "Yin nine days, I Qin Feng promised with my life that the top ten competition on the surface will end. Only one of us can live."


    "Qin Feng, you are in a hurry. Su Qin said seriously," you are very smart, have strong strength and amazing potential, but after all, your cultivation time is a few years less than us, and your combat effectiveness is still slightly insufficient. "


    "So now I have no chance of winning against Shangyin nine days?" Qin Feng took the words and said.


    Su Qin was stunned, but he nodded.


    "Thank you for your reminder."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s firmness, Su Qin knew he couldn''t persuade, so he had to shake his head helplessly.


    After a moment of silence, Su xun''er suddenly said, "Qin Feng, quit. Even if the Qin family is reduced to a slave family, I think the Su family should be able to protect you."


    "You also said, just should, not necessarily." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "since I come here, I won''t shrink back."


    "But you are not the opponent of Yin Jiutian at all. I advise you"


    Su xun''er still wanted to say, but when she saw Su Qin shaking her head, she didn''t say it again.


    I was speechless all night.


    After dawn, several people began to go. More and more people were eliminated, and the fighting became less, but the danger was greater. If they lost their number advantage, their comprehensive strength would inevitably decline, and those spirit beasts who were afraid would inevitably return.


    In the morning alone, Qin Feng met several attacks from spirit beasts, even those at the peak of the later stage of the first order. Fortunately, he and Su Qin were safe.


    "When will it end?" after a bloody fight, Su xun''er sat on the ground tired and complained.


    "When the number of families reaches 20, it will end."


    Over the past few days, they have fought with countless spirit beasts. Everyone knows that the black mountain plain is terrible. It is really full of spirit beasts. It''s dangerous.


    Walking to a hillside, Qin Feng suddenly had a meal, and an inexplicable feeling rose in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    He looked up and looked around, but found nothing, only mountains and cliffs.


    "Boy, I have a little talent and can sense it." the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in my heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned and his heart was warm. There must be some good baby.


    "Find a reason to separate from them and let''s explore the treasure." magic eye said directly.


    Qin Feng nodded and casually found a reason to temporarily separate from Su Qin.


    After turning over the breakthrough and walking eastward for more than ten minutes, there was a crack on the ground not far away, which appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    The crack is very small, only half a meter wide and three or four meters long, and it is covered with weeds all around. Even if ordinary people pass by, they may not be able to find it.


    Qin Feng climbed down the raised rock. The crack is not deep, about five or six meters. There is a small cave below, in which there is a faint light.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva. This mysterious and exciting treasure exploration made him very excited.


    Mental power permeates about 10 meters around the body. The light here is dark and the line of sight is blocked. It is still easy to detect mental power and will not miss any dangerous things.


    All the way was unimpeded. Qin Feng walked in the channel for a few minutes, and the front gradually lit up.


    When you walk out of the passage, you see a cave similar to the main hall. It is more spacious and the light is brighter.


    When his eyes opened, Qin Feng''s heart jumped fiercely. Sitting in the cave, his flesh and blood were dry and his clothes were weathered. It was obvious that he was a man of a long time.


    Under the perception of spiritual power, Qin Feng determined that the mummy had already died, so he put his heart down.


    At the other end of the cave, there was a stone gate. Qin Feng approached the stone gate and looked carefully. After a moment, he tried to open the stone gate.


    Squeak!


    The stone gate was pushed open, but at this time, the corpse suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 38

    Qin Feng''s body was stiff and his face was frozen. A huge crisis enveloped his heart and made him fall into the ice pit in an instant.


    The corpse was resurrected, which surprised Qin Feng. He wanted to escape here immediately.


    "It''s not a living creature, it''s just a residual instinct." the magic eye said: "this should be a very long time. There should be something wonderful in such a watcher."


    Hearing what the devil eye said, Qin Feng''s idea of running away immediately dissipated. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "do I have a chance to defeat the guard?"


    "Leaving the defender is a test for future generations. Since it is a test, there must be a glimmer of hope," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and stared carefully at the coming guard.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the guard rushed over quickly, as fast as thunder. In an instant, a punch came.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and quickly lifted his arms to block.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng retreated violently and scratched a drag mark more than ten meters long.


    "Old devil, this guy is terrible. I''m not his opponent at all." Qin Feng shook his numb arms and said.


    One punch almost broke his arms. How can he fight such a defender.


    "Since ancient times, any chance is not out of thin air. If you want to gain something, you have to make corresponding efforts. This is your chance and a test."


    Magic eye obviously has no intention to help.


    Qin Feng''s teeth itch, but there''s no way. The watchman doesn''t give him time to think at all, and keeps coming.


    Qin Feng kept dodging and roared with the guard. He knew that with his physical strength, he was definitely not on the same level as the guard.


    And his attack can''t cause any obstacles to the other party. It''s like a humanoid iron block. It''s very strong. Every collision makes his body shake.


    "Don''t fight in an old-fashioned way. When your strength is stronger than yourself, you should learn to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages."


    Qin Feng nodded and began to give play to his body method advantages and mobilize his mental power. Whenever he couldn''t avoid it, he used his mental power to change the opponent''s attack track.


    After more than ten minutes, Qin Feng was panting with fatigue. His face was ugly and said, "with my current strength, there is no chance of winning."


    The magic eye shook his head and said, "just remember, it''s just a test. It''s possible to pass the test, so it can''t be a dead end."


    However, Qin Feng can only continue to fight, but his situation is becoming more and more dangerous. The most serious one was hit by the guard and coughed up blood.


    "Shit, I''ll fight with you." Qin Feng''s blood was also inspired, but he didn''t lose his calmness, but focused on looking for the guard''s weakness carefully.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he sensed that there was a faint light in the watchman''s brain, beating like a flame, and he could feel that the light was very weak and almost went out.


    "Is that light controlling?"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, then used his mental strength to rush into the defender''s mind and quickly put out the light.


    Ah!


    At the same time, Qin Feng shouted and covered his head. His spirit seemed to be torn. The severe pain twisted his face.


    This sharp pain did not last long. When Qin Feng woke up, the whole person was depressed, and even his spiritual power was exhausted.


    "You really dare to do this. Fortunately, the guardian only has a little instinct. Otherwise, your spirit will be destroyed."


    Qin Feng pulled his mouth and ignored it.


    After resting for a while, Qin Feng got up when he felt that his strength had recovered a lot. He was relieved to see that the guard fell into silence,


    When he came to the stone gate and stared at the stone gate, Qin Feng was still terrified.


    Then, without hesitation, he opened the stone gate and entered it.


    The internal area is not large, only more than ten square meters. There is a stone table in the center, on which three dark boxes are placed.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng''s eyes are quietly hot, which is definitely a wonderful baby.


    He came forward and opened the leftmost box. Inside was a stone tool, a foot long axe. The overall color was dark yellow, and the surface was uneven. It was very rough, like a crude product.


    Qin Feng frowned, which was far from the peerless magic soldier he imagined.


    "A lot of things can''t just look at the appearance," said the magic eye.


    "Do you know what this is?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes. What you said is really the same.


    However, he is not very disappointed. If he can arrange the watchman to stay here, it means that the things here must be good, baby.


    Qin Feng picked up the stone axe. The next moment, his face changed. It was a heavy axe.


    With his current physical strength, it was easy to pick up dozens of kilograms of things with one hand, but the axe, which was only one foot long, made him feel very heavy.


    "Sure enough, it''s not simple stone carving." Qin Feng sighed.


    Look at the shape of the axe. If it''s carved in stone, it''s at most 30 or 40 kilograms, but its weight is definitely more than 150 kilograms, or even heavier.


    It''s hard to pick up the stone axe and stick to it for a few seconds. Pick it up with one arm and keep it for no more than ten seconds, let alone wave it.


    "How could this happen?"


    And Qin Feng found that when he took a stone axe and used his spiritual power, he could obviously feel that the operation of spiritual power in his body had become much more difficult.


    But when it is released, the psychic power can work freely again.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Feng was in a daze.


    "This stone axe has the magical effect of restraining psychic power," said the magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and restrained his spiritual power. What''s the use of this axe? Isn''t this a pit for yourself?


    "Boy, this is your chance. You must take it with you all the time. Although it can inhibit your spiritual power, it can also precipitate your spiritual power and make it more pure. This is the improvement of quality, which others can''t ask for. Moreover, its weight is also to exercise your physical body."


    Qin Feng''s face turned white and said, "but how can I fight with people with it."


    "When you can adapt to its weight and the inhibition of spiritual power."


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes: "I''m playing now. I don''t have time to adapt."


    "That''s true, but take one step at a time!"


    Qin Feng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. What''s the special code? It''s too unreliable!


    However, he also knew that magic eye''s words were right. It was a double exercise of his physical body and spiritual power, which could not be envied by others.


    No way, he carried a stone axe, walked hard to the middle wooden box and opened it gently.


    There is a scroll inside. It looks very old and the edges and corners are worn.


    Qin Feng opened it. The next second, his heart suddenly accelerated and his eyes were angry.


    "The water god formula of the five elements technique!"


    Qin Feng didn''t know what it was, but instinctively felt that it was a wonderful thing.


    He quickly put it in his arms and looked at the third wooden box.

 Chapter 39

    A mysterious stone axe and a water god formula of the five elements technique make Qin Feng look forward to what''s in the third wooden box.


    With excitement, he gently opened the last wooden box.


    There is a tricolor wheel. There are three colors on the wheel, red, yellow and green. Each accounts for one-third of the radian of the roulette, which is covered with mottled marks. The whole exudes a primitive simplicity and a sense of mystery.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Feng picked it up, and then he was stunned. Seeing that the material of the tricolor wheel was very similar to the stone axe, he thought it would be very heavy, but he didn''t expect it to be very light, and he couldn''t even feel the weight.


    If the air can measure the weight, Qin Feng believes that the weight of the tricolor wheel is equivalent.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng asked.


    With the first two kinds of awe, Qin Feng already knew that any of the three wooden boxes was a treasure against the sky.


    The magic eye was silent for a while. He couldn''t see what use it was and what effect it had.


    Qin Feng checked carefully, but he didn''t find anything strange for a long time, except the weight.


    "Spiritual power can''t be moved, and it''s no use dropping blood to recognize the Lord."


    Qin Feng frowned. Suddenly, his heart moved and tried to urge him with spiritual force.


    Then something magical happened, and the green area on the tricolor wheel suddenly burst into a faint green light.


    A drop of green liquid emerged, and the liquid always appeared. Qin Feng could feel the spiritual violence in his mind, and even some signs that were difficult to contain, as if he were extremely eager.


    "Divine power plate!"


    Qin Feng heard the voice of magic eye for the first time. He hurriedly asked, "what is divine power plate!"


    "I tell you I don''t know," said the magic eye. "Take this drop of divine power essence quickly."


    Qin Feng swallowed him without doubt.


    Buzz!


    His body shook violently, and then the divine power essence quickly converged on his brain.


    In my mind, the spiritual power surged, wrapped the drop of divine power essence, and then absorbed it crazily.


    Qin Feng felt his spiritual strength growing at a crazy speed.


    He quickly sat down, controlled his mental power and swallowed the divine power essence.


    Half an hour later, he opened his eyes with uncontrollable ecstasy on his face. His mental strength soared and filled his mind. Both the degree of solidity and the amount doubled several times.


    This abnormal promotion made him ecstatic.


    "The divine power plate is an excellent artifact to assist spiritual cultivation. Boy, you''re lucky." the magic eye said, "with the divine power plate, your spiritual cultivation will be much faster."


    "If I guess correctly, this should be left by a spiritual guru."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. He was a spiritual master. That was a level he couldn''t imagine!


    "I didn''t expect that this small sin city in a corner once had that kind of strong people from all over the world." Qin Feng sighed.


    "Boy, the time problem you worry about may be solved."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Try to use spiritual power to feel and see if you can feel a special space."


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of magic eye''s words, Qin Feng mobilized his spiritual strength and investigated around inch by inch.


    More than ten minutes later, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "old devil, there is really a special space here."


    "Open the space entrance."


    Qin Feng did so and tore a hole with spiritual force. Then, a suction sucked him into the space.


    When the sight was clear, Qin Feng was shocked to find that he appeared in a primeval forest.


    "Old devil, what''s going on?"


    "This is the unique method of the spiritual master, which can open up a space different from the time velocity of normal space and time." magic eye said: "the time velocity here is about ten times different from that of normal space and time."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    "In other words, if you stay here for ten days, normal time and space is only one day past."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are wide, and this means is too rebellious!


    "Spiritual masters have such means?" Qin Feng asked. His heart was hot. If he could do it, he would solve the problem of short cultivation time.


    "You can only do it if you have great attainments in spiritual power." said the magic eye: "However, this act of violating the time difference is contrary to the order of heaven and earth, and the user will be punished by heaven. Generally, only the old master who has entered his twilight years will use this means. Moreover, this space is only one-time. The old master didn''t know what happened and didn''t enter this space, which is cheap for you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng quickly gave up the idea. He looked at the forest and had a plan in his heart.


    Only once, Qin Feng will not waste. He decided to practice here.


    "By the way, how does this divine power plate help me cultivate." Qin Feng asked.


    "Inject all your spiritual power into the green area of the divine power disk."


    "If all the mental power is detached, am I dead?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "This is what makes the divine power plate special."


    Qin Feng hesitated and injected all his spiritual power into the green area of the divine power plate. Then his body stiffened and his vitality disappeared.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes, he appeared in an unknown starry sky. In front of him, there was a huge divine power disk. On the divine power disk, the green area glowed.


    "I am... Spiritual body?" Qin Feng soon realized that this is his spiritual body entering the divine power disk.


    "Old devil, what am I going to do?"


    Qin Feng contacted magic eye, but found that he had lost contact with magic eye.


    Helpless, he can only think of his own way.


    He tried to get close to the divine power plate, and his intuition told him that it should be so.


    Gradually approaching, Qin Feng hesitated again, because his intuition told him that it seemed dangerous.


    "Shit, spell it."


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng clenched his teeth and suddenly jumped into the green area of the divine power plate.


    Just entering it, a cyan energy wave came, Qin Feng shouted, the spiritual body was broken by the impact, and the sharp pain of tearing the spirit hit again.


    Qin Feng wanted to reorganize his body, but it was impossible. His spiritual body was torn into pieces, each of which was strangled by the cyan energy wave, and then divided into several pieces.


    In this way, his mental power is constantly divided, one point two, two points four


    Qin Feng was shocked that his spiritual power would be divided into nothingness. At that time, he would really die.


    "No, how can I stop here?"


    Qin Feng shouted, endured the sharp pain of biting the bone, and transported the spiritual power to the extreme, and those spiritual particles separated from countless pieces also gathered up little by little.


    Finally, his spiritual weight gathered.

 Chapter 40

    When Qin Feng''s spiritual body reunited again, another cyan energy wave hit, and his body broke again.


    The split just now is happening again.


    Qin Feng tried his best to reorganize again, but the same situation was still happening.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness is becoming weaker and weaker. This continuous tearing and reorganization is still aimed at spiritual power. This pain is too painful to torture people crazy.


    Do not know how many times burst, how many times reorganization, Qin Feng''s consciousness has hovered on the edge of darkness.


    "No!"


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and reorganized his mental body, because he knew that once he relaxed, he would completely fall into darkness and never wake up again.


    In this way, I don''t know how many times I have experienced such reincarnation, maybe dozens, maybe hundreds, or more.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness fluctuated in the dark. Only the last Qingming in his heart was firmly guarded, which was his last vitality.


    The passage of time is very vague. I don''t know when Qin Feng saw a light in the dark, which made him excited. Therefore, due to repeated reorganization, he has come to the edge of the green area. As long as he jumps, he can jump out of here.


    When he reorganized his spiritual body again, Qin Feng quickly jumped out of here. Then, his vision began to change and appeared in the original forest.


    "I''m back?"


    Qin Feng looked around blankly and scolded angrily, "old devil, you want to kill me."


    "It seems that you should have experienced it once." the voice of the magic eye was not salty.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was even more angry. Just about to attack, the magic eye said, "check your mental power."


    Qin Feng was stunned and entered his mind to feel his spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter?" the amount of his mental power decreased by nearly one tenth, but the degree of solidity increased again.


    "The divine power plate is to refine your mental power. Although this power is pure, people eat grains and grains. There are many impurities in their bodies, and it is difficult to avoid mental power being polluted. And the divine power plate can improve the purity of mental power," said the magic eye.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng understood and said, "but this quenching is too dangerous. If I hadn''t been lucky just now, I would have died."


    "Do you think you can come out because of luck?" the magic eye asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, it is undeniable that many times, luck can indeed play a very important role, but in some special cases, there is no saying of luck."


    "Didn''t I come out by luck?"


    "You''ll understand later," said the devil. The time flow here is slow. It''s your best opportunity. Take advantage of it!


    Qin Feng was half convinced, but after thinking about it, the old devil had been coveting his body and should not deliberately harm himself.


    Qin Feng took out the scroll and asked the magic eye, "what level of combat skill is this?"


    War skills can be divided into low-level and high-level. On top of war skills, there are earth formula and heaven formula. Qin Feng doesn''t know what else is behind heaven formula.


    In sin city, the highest level of war skill is the later war skill of dijue, which is owned only by the city master''s house.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what level the water god formula of the five elements technique is, but according to his speculation, it is at least the ground formula level, or even higher.


    "The five elements are incomplete and have no level."


    But the words of magic eye stunned him. There was no level. What does that mean? And still incomplete.


    Qin Feng''s interest was suddenly extinguished.


    Seeing Qin Feng, the magic eye said, "don''t underestimate it. It''s a skill and doesn''t belong to the category of war skills. Although it''s incomplete, if you can cultivate it, it''s powerful enough to be comparable to Tianjue level war skills."


    "Really?" Qin Feng was shocked.


    "Do you think it will be an ordinary product if it can be placed in one place with stone axe and divine power plate?"


    Qin Feng nodded. Indeed, in this way, it is indeed a great card.


    Qin Feng''s cultivation was very attentive, but the cultivation of water god formula was not so simple. Qin Feng didn''t make any substantive progress for three days in a row.


    But he was not discouraged, but more excited. The more difficult it was, the greater the power.


    Half a month passed quietly. During this time, Qin Feng often entered the divine power plate to cultivate spiritual power, and at other times, he practiced the water god formula.


    In the half month''s practice, the water god formula has also made little achievements.


    In a dense mountain forest, Qin Feng''s hands formed strange Dharma Seals. You can see that the humidity of the air around him, especially around him, is much higher, and you can even sense the tiny drops of water.


    "Water god formula!"


    The printing method in his hand suddenly changed. Qin Feng opened his eyes and saw that in front of him, countless drops of water gathered to form a sailor of about one meter.


    The sailor suddenly pressed, and a huge stone with hundreds of kilograms below burst into pieces, and the stone debris flew all over the sky.


    Qin Feng showed a happy smile on his face.


    Then, the mental force swept out of his mind and rolled up a stone of more than 100 kg. He rushed over with a stone axe in his hand, and the situation burst.


    "The mental strength is much stronger than before, and the weight of the stone axe is also adapted to a lot. You can barely fight."


    Qin Feng has a smile on his face. After half a month of hard practice, he has achieved remarkable results.


    Two months later, Qin Feng has adapted to the weight of the stone axe. His actions and battles are not bound, and his spiritual power is restrained. Once he leaves the stone axe, he can feel that he has improved a lot. Although it is not possible to open up the ninth spiritual pulse immediately, it is not far away. Maybe just one chance.


    In terms of spiritual cultivation, Qin Feng did not fall at all. Although he was in great pain, he was almost happy and tired at the thought that every time he withdrew from the divine power plate, his spiritual power would rise.


    As for the water god formula, he has become small and can mobilize the energy of water elements in heaven and earth at will.


    After practicing here for more than ten days, this space is becoming unstable. According to the magic eye, this thing is disposable and has time limit. Now it is at the end and will collapse.


    Three days later, Qin Feng adjusted his state to the peak and left here.


    He climbed out of the crack and breathed the air of the earth again. The whole person felt very smooth.


    "It''s almost seven or eight days since the outside world. I don''t know what the situation is."


    "The final duel is expected to begin."


    Identifying the direction, Qin Feng walked forward with a confident smile on his face.


    Compared with before entering that space, his strength has been improved too much. Although his real level has not been improved, his combat power has been greatly improved. He is not afraid of anyone in the open pulse realm, including Yin Jiutian.


    This is an invincible self-confidence.


    If the only regret is that the spiritual power has not been transformed and has not really entered the ranks of novice psychiatrists.


    "What, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia were caught."


    Qin Feng met some people and learned from them that Qin Zhi and Qin Xia were caught by Yin Jiutian. He forced him to show up and announced that if Qin Feng didn''t show up, he would kill them.


    Today is the last day of the deadline.


    "Qin Feng, we have told you everything we know. Please let us go!" several people trembled.


    Ignoring these people, Qin Feng walked to the place said by Yin Jiutian, and his killing intention was surging in his heart.


    After he left, the smiles on those faces suddenly disappeared and showed a cold smile.


    "Qin Feng, you will die this time."

 Chapter 41

    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Qin Zhi and Qin Xia didn''t escape. Instead, they were caught by Yin Jiutian.


    He had some regrets in his heart. He was careless. Yin Jiutian had begun to pay attention to himself. Based on his calculations, he was bound to count every possibility.


    How can Qin Zhi and Qin Xia leave safely.


    With his strength and means, it is not difficult to catch Qin Zhi and Qin Xia.


    "Since you want to force me out so much, I''ll do what you want."


    An open area where almost all the rest of the people gathered.


    The top ten families, Xiao family, long family, Yin family, Su family, Lei family, Pang family and ye family all appear here. In addition, there are dozens of slave families.


    This is the deadline given by Yin Jiutian to Qin Feng, so it has attracted a lot of attention, and the knockout is in the late stage. It''s time for the final duel.


    Naturally, the remaining are the elites of all ethnic groups. At this time, they look at the two embarrassed figures in front of them, and their faces are full of ridicule and disdain.


    "The Qin family is really in vain for the top ten families. With this strength, it has lost the face of the top ten families."


    "The disciples of the top ten families were abused by the slave family. If I were killed, I would have no face to live in the world."


    The laughter around made Qin Zhi and Qin Xia blush and feel oppressed. Although they were very angry, they couldn''t refute it.


    "When did Chen Lin and Hua Guang become so powerful?"


    "It must be Yin Jiutian who forced them to improve their strength in order to humiliate us and the Qin family." Qin Zhi stared at them and said with his teeth.


    They have experienced three rounds of fighting, all one-on-one duels, disciples of the slave family, but without exception, they all lost.


    "Yin Jiutian, what kind of man is it to use this despicable means? We have a kind of one-on-one competition." Qin Zhi shouted.


    Yin Jiutian shook his head and smiled: "what kind of mole ants dare to provoke me."


    "Elder brother Yin, I''ll teach them a lesson!" said Yin Sheng, a disciple of the Yin family beside the nine Yin days.


    Yin Jiutian was about to nod his head. He immediately shook his head and came to Qin Zhi and Qin Xia. With a warm smile on his face, he said, "what qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Zhi shouted angrily, mobilizing his whole body''s spiritual power and roaring Yin nine days.


    Qin Xia was afraid of his accident. She bit her teeth and followed him.


    In the face of their attack, Yin Jiutian smiled calmly: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    When his feet fell. His figure, however, seemed to move in an instant. It directly appeared in front of the two people. The faces of the three people crossed. Qin Zhi and Qin Xia''s pupils were rapidly enlarged at this time.


    Boom!


    Their reaction was extremely tacit, almost like a conditioned reflex, and they clapped it with one palm at the same time. The majestic spirit force, with amazing strength, slapped it heavily against the Yin nine days passing by.


    Dong!


    But when they were just photographed. The palm wind in the Yin nine days also met directly, and the next moment. Three people''s palm wind is hard regret together.


    The psychic shock wave raged, and the body of Yin Jiutian was almost motionless, but Qin Zhi and Qin Xia were hit hard, and their bodies shot out in confusion. The soles of their feet rubbed more than ten meters on the ground. They just forced to stabilize. Their palms were trembling slightly, severe pain came, and the imitation Buddha bones were shattered.


    "I''ll give you a chance to help me lead Qin Feng out. At that time, I can guarantee you to enter the finals. Of course, if you can find a chance to kill him, I can introduce all your people into Yin family." Yin Jiutian stared at Qin Zhi and said slowly.


    When Qin Zhi and Qin Xia heard this, they just smiled. The smile was not strong, but there was a light irony.


    It is this kind of ridicule that makes the warm smile on Deyin Jiutian''s face weaken a little bit.


    "Really don''t know what''s good or bad." Yin Jiutian smiled indifferently. The next moment, his body disappeared again.


    Bang!


    The amazing spiritual power broke out again. Qin Zhi and Qin Xia were shocked back again, and blood appeared at the corners of their mouths. However, they did not wait for their reaction. The ghostly figure in front of them appeared again, and the more fierce offensive shrouded them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two people kept retreating in embarrassment. Even if they joined hands, they were undoubtedly pushed down by the Yin nine days, and even had no power to fight back. Therefore, in a short period of more than ten seconds, the blood stains on the corners of their mouths became thicker and thicker.


    The spectators were stunned when they saw this scene. They used the strength of Yin Jiutian to deal with Qin Zhi and Qin Xia. They didn''t solve it by moving their fingers. How could it take so long.


    Soon, they understood that Yin Jiutian was humiliating them, exactly the Qin family.


    "It''s too much to humiliate people as a hobby." Su xun''er gritted his teeth.


    "He''s not so boring." Su Qin shook his head and whispered, "he wants to provoke Qin Feng and force him out. No matter how powerful an enemy is, once he loses his mind, the threat will be greatly reduced."


    "But Qin Feng didn''t come." Su xun''er said suspiciously.


    "How do you know he didn''t come?"


    Hearing the speech, Su xun''er was stunned and immediately whispered, "brother, is Qin Feng coming?"


    "I don''t know." Su Qin shook his head and looked at Qin Zhi, who were played by Yin Jiutian, and whispered, "I hope he won''t appear."


    "If he doesn''t die, the Qin family still has a glimmer of life. Otherwise, it will be completely over."


    In just a few minutes, Qin Zhi''s body was covered with blood, but their eyes were still fierce. Even in the situation of being crushed, they didn''t give up. They urged their spiritual power to the extreme and launched waves of attacks against the Yin nine days in front of them.


    However, every time they made such an attack, they only got a cold slap in the dark nine days. Then they were shocked and retreated, and the blood on their bodies became scarlet.


    That scene was particularly tragic and desperate.


    At this time, in this piece of heaven and earth, human figures are in the distance, and their eyes are locked in the war here.


    When they saw this almost one-sided battle in front of them, they couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that the Qin family were going to be finished.


    However, no one gave a helping hand. I''m afraid not many people have courage to challenge Yin family.


    Even the Su family, who had a good relationship with Qin Feng, and the Ye family, who had a good relationship with Qin family, did not make a move.


    "Pooh."


    Two mouthfuls of blood spit out from the mouths of Qin Zhi and Qin Xia. They look at the calm and dull Yin nine days in front of them, and can''t help biting their teeth.


    Their eyes were red at this time. In the Qin family, they were the most outstanding of the younger generation, but they were still so weak in the face of other strong people.


    "Is it very desperate?" Yin Jiutian smiled and said, "my promise just now counts."


    After Qin Zhi and Qin Xia stood up hard, the latter despised Yin Jiutian and said, "Yin Jiutian, what you are best at is calculating people''s hearts, which makes you have no friends at all. You think everyone is as mean as you."


    "Hehe, although you are very strong, look around. How many people give in because of your strength. In terms of personality charm, you don''t have it at all."


    "What are you talking about?" the face of Yin nine days gradually cooled down, and soon he said slowly: "in this case, you should stop here."


    Qin Zhi and Qin Xia smiled faintly. They looked at each other and nodded. Qin Zhi shouted, "Qin Feng, don''t appear. For the sake of the Qin family, you must learn to be patient and avenge us in the future."


    Yin nine days flashed, but when he was about to do it, Su Qin was in front of him.

 Chapter 42

    "Nine cloudy days, but it''s too much!" Su Qin said coldly.


    "Hehe, Su Qin, can you stop me?" Yin Jiutian waved and the rear Yin Sheng burst through.


    Su Qin sighed in his heart, "Qin Feng, I tried my best."


    Seeing this, they could not help sighing.


    "Qin Feng is really greedy for life and afraid of death. His people have been humiliated like this. He can calm down."


    "Even if such people can become strong in the future, they will be despised."


    "It''s over!"


    With the cold voice of Yin Sheng, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia closed their eyes in despair.


    Boom!


    However, just as Yin Sheng''s fist was about to fall on Qin Zhi, suddenly there was a violent sound of thunder in the world, and Yin Sheng''s face changed fiercely.


    A dark shadow seemed to tear the sky. With an indescribable speed, it blasted on Yin Sheng''s body in the stunned eyes between heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Yin Sheng''s body directly shot backwards and smashed a kilogram boulder in the distance.


    The dark shadow didn''t stop after the shock flying Yin Sheng. A flicker appeared in front of Yin Sheng and another punch hit him in the chest..


    Pooh.


    Yin Sheng''s pupils rapidly enlarge and his chest collapses. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He roared and tried to struggle, but a palm of his hand directly covered his throat, which also made his struggle freeze suddenly.


    The black spiritual power began to fade a little. Finally, a slender figure appeared in front of him. It was a handsome face, but at this time, it was full of ferocious killing intention.


    "Qin Feng!"


    This piece of heaven and earth, suddenly sounded a sound of exclamation.


    Not far away, the Yin nine days of confrontation with Su Qin looked a little moved. He slowly turned his head and looked at the familiar figure. There was also a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Qin Feng, you finally appear."


    Everyone''s eyes are frozen on the land ahead. To be exact, it is a slender figure whose body is wrapped by black spiritual power.


    They could clearly feel the strong killing intention emanating from the body of the figure, which seemed to reduce the temperature between heaven and earth.


    That''s Qin Feng.


    "He finally appeared!" between heaven and earth, eyes converged, and then some whispers came out quietly.


    On the other side, two people stared at Qin Feng with great interest.


    "Later, the Qin family will be finished today."


    "Can''t you bear it? You have backbone, but you lose your sense of propriety. If you appear at the beginning, Qin Zhi and Qin Xia may still be able to save their lives."


    "Maybe he was delayed by something and only appeared until now." the slender young man shook his head and said with a smile: "brother long, why don''t we make a bet!"


    "Oh!" the man called brother long was surprised and said, "brother Xiao, it seems that you are very interested in this boy. What do you want to bet? I''ll accompany you with dragon war?"


    Xiao Yun smiled faintly: "I bet he can leave here alive today."


    Long Zhan was slightly stunned. He immediately frowned and turned to Qin Feng. He was silent for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "this boy really can''t see through, but with his current strength, I can''t believe he will have any means to fight Yin Jiutian."


    "Yin Jiutian is not pleasant, but his strength is not simple."


    "Brother long, dare you bet with me." Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    "What''s the bet?"


    "You win, the final duel, I let you three moves, if I win, the last battle, I think I''d better avoid it!"


    Long Zhan looked at him in surprise: "you would put forward such a bet."


    Xiao Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "we''ve fought so many times, and we''re already familiar with it. We''re too lazy to fight with you again."


    As soon as the dragon war stagnated, he nodded helplessly and muttered in a low voice: "I also have this feeling."


    All eyes are focused on the two figures who are the protagonists in this area. No matter the gratitude and resentment between them, no one can feel the shocking killing intention. Today, I''m afraid a fierce war will break out here that will shake everyone.


    In the gaze of all eyes, Qin Feng covered his Yin Sheng throat with one hand, and his palm was like an eagle''s claw.


    Yin Sheng, who was caught in his hand, was iron green, and the blood at the corners of his mouth made him a little embarrassed. His eyes were resentful and unwilling to stare at Qin Feng. Previously, Qin Feng shot too fast, which made him a little unprepared and was suppressed in an instant.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t think he will be Qin Feng''s opponent.


    "Let Yin Sheng go!" there was a sharp voice. Yin Chu, another disciple of the Yin family, stared at Qin Feng with his eyes, and his powerful spirit swept away.


    As a disciple of the third strongest family sent to participate in this kind of competition, his strength is naturally very strong. He has the strength to open nine veins, and his breath is obviously stronger than ordinary people who open nine veins.


    But Qin Feng completely ignored his cheers.


    "Hum!"


    When Yin Chu saw this, he couldn''t help but feel cold in his eyes. He suddenly clapped his palm and swept out the magnificent spiritual power. It was directly turned into a palm print of spiritual power, which was suppressed by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was still motionless.


    WOW!


    However, when the big hand of Lingli was about to line up with Qin Feng, there was a sudden sound of running water. People were surprised to see that a mass of water stains suddenly appeared under the big hand, and a huge sailor was quickly condensed.


    The sailor rolled over and directly scattered his powerful hand, and the rest of his strength patted Yin Chu''s body, and the latter''s body immediately flew out.


    "Boy, dare you." Yin Chu was furious. Most of the sailor''s strength was offset. He was not powerful enough, but he was drenched in soup. This was beating him in the face in front of the crowd.


    He stared at Qin Feng with a gloomy face, but did not dare to act rashly. His attack was easily dissolved by the other party. Obviously, his combat effectiveness was above himself, and he could only humiliate himself if he went up again.


    He glanced at him indifferently. Qin Feng raised his head. His sight contained some indifference and looked at the figure not far away.


    The figure also cast its eyes at this time.


    Four eyes looked at each other, the kind of forest cold killing intention almost made the air almost solidified.


    "Qin Feng, you finally appeared." Yin Jiutian said softly with a faint smile on his face.


    "You have carefully set up such a good play for me, how can I not come." Qin Feng smiled and said.


    Yin Jiutian smiled and said, "I don''t know if you are satisfied?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "this good play has just begun."


    "Yes, indeed, it has just begun." Yin Jiutian nodded and said with a smile, "let Yin Sheng go! It''s time for our play to start."


    "It''s time to start, but." at this point, Qin Feng paused for a moment and said, "but this play still needs a prelude."


    Yin nine days smiled and said, "what Prelude?"


    The smile on Qin Feng''s face gradually deepened, and then the palm of his hand made a sudden force. Just listening to a click, Yin Sheng''s head suddenly fell powerlessly to one side.

 Chapter 43

    Silence, dead silence, as if even the wind had disappeared. Everyone stared at Qin Feng and couldn''t return to God for a time.


    "He... He killed Yin Sheng in front of Yin Jiutian."


    "Qin Feng is really cruel."


    "It seems that it won''t end so easily today."


    "Yin nine days is hard to deal with. It is estimated that only Xiao Yun and long Zhan can barely beat him here. Can Qin Feng compete with Yin nine days?"


    "Qin Feng has completely broken his way back!"


    People were shocked by Qin Feng''s move. Many people thought he was completely looking for death.


    In the distance, Xiao Yun and long Zhan were also surprised. They immediately shook their heads and smiled. At the same time, they said, "this little guy is becoming more and more interesting."


    The smile on Yin Jiutian''s face disappeared bit by bit. He said indifferently, "very good."


    He said only two words in a calm tone, but anyone could feel that the thoughtful temperature had dropped by at least five degrees.


    "The good play you made up is almost ready. Let me help you complete it." Qin Feng said.


    "Indeed, it''s perfect now." Yin Jiutian''s tone was faint.


    He glanced around, clapped his hands and said, "everybody, let''s finish this good play together!"


    A group of people immediately gathered around, mainly the Lei family and the Pang family, but they didn''t do anything. After all, Qin Feng killed Yin Sheng and hurt Yin Chu. They all saw it in their eyes.


    This is definitely a tough character.


    Seeing no one to act, Yin Jiutian frowned and said, "brother Lei, brother Pang, don''t forget our agreement."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Guang and Pang Mulin were shocked, and their hesitating eyes suddenly became firm.


    Facing a group of people, Qin Feng didn''t panic on his face. He turned to Su Qin and said, "brother Su, protect them, will you?"


    Su Qin nodded and smiled and said, "don''t worry, just do what you should do."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded again and looked at the attack of a group of people. The corners of his mouth gradually aroused a cruel smile.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng rushed into the crowd with a stone axe in his hand. When the stone axe was waved, every time it fell, it was accompanied by blood. Even he didn''t use his spiritual power, but fought with his physical strength.


    Ah!


    On the first day of the battle, a lot of people fell on the opposite side. Qin Feng''s attack was so terrible that no one could bear his blow, especially the stone axe. Its power was even more amazing. Any weapon was as fragile as paper in front of him.


    The key is that Qin Feng moved his heart to kill. Almost all the people who fell at his feet lost their lives.


    In just a few minutes, more than a dozen people have fallen down.


    This is not a battle, but a one-sided massacre. Qin Feng is like a Jiuyou demon climbing out of hell to hook people''s souls. Shura butcher God and ruthless stone axe are like a soul hook sickle, constantly harvesting life.


    For all the people present, it was undoubtedly the first time to see this kind of tragedy and blood, and even people couldn''t help retching.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is crazy. The bloodthirsty killing idea in his heart can''t be contained at all. The corners of his eyes are rendered black. In the depths of his eyes, there is a bit of scarlet spreading out.


    "Ah!"


    In the end, everyone was killed and afraid. They threw down their weapons and fled frantically.


    Yin nine days saw this scene, eyes gradually narrowed.


    Qin Feng stopped and raised his eyes slightly. The pair of scarlet eyes looked at the Yin nine days.


    The latter''s heart was shocked. What a pair of eyes, like a beast and a devil.


    The whole venue was quiet. All eyes looked at the figure holding a stone axe in the middle of the venue, and a deep chill occupied their hearts.


    Blood dripped down the stone axe and soon dyed the earth red.


    "Is he a man or a devil?" someone trembled and killed more than 30 people, which


    The slave family that besieged Qin Feng almost died. The Lei family and the Pang family lost one person respectively, and the rest hid around Yin Jiutian.


    "Brother Yin, Qin Feng is so terrible that we are no match at all." Lei Guang trembled, with obvious fear in his tone.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and the scarlet in his eyes slowly subsided. He looked at Yin Jiutian and said, "don''t do this meaningless temptation."


    Yin Jiutian smiled faintly, came out, stared at Qin Feng, smiled and said, "it seems that I underestimated you. Now, you can be my opponent."


    "Today, only one of us can leave alive." Qin Feng moved his wrist and said faintly.


    Yin Jiutian nodded and said, "indeed, I can''t let you leave alive."


    "Do you have that ability?" Qin Feng said.


    "Just try."


    When the breeze blew, there was silence, and everyone stared at the two confrontation. One of them was the third strongest genius who had been famous for a long time.


    A person who first appeared in the juvenile trials, made an exception to participate in the adult competition, and cut off all ten enemies. The people of the top ten families are not one at all. It''s the biggest dark horse that needs to be solemnly awaited by the disciples of the three strong families. Such a battle shows that there are some boiling signs in the blood of many people.


    It''s just trying to put the finals on ahead of time.


    "Let me see how much power you have."


    The voice fell, and Yin Jiutian''s body flashed. His body was like electricity and came quickly. But then, his body immediately disappeared and appeared behind Qin Feng, and then came with a fist.


    Qin Feng''s body shook slightly, condensing a water curtain behind him.


    At the same time, Yin Jiutian''s fist also blew over.


    "Scattered!"


    He drank a little, his arm shook, his fierce spirit erupted, smashed the water curtain, and then roared straight at Qin Feng''s back.


    But just when he was about to succeed, Qin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. Yin Jiutian''s eyes shrank and turned around.


    Buzz!


    The air rippled, and one foot stepped on Yin Jiutian''s face.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this. This guy really dared. If Yin Jiutian was trampled on, even if he finally won, the shame would be hard to erase.


    Nine cloudy days, his eyes were cloudy and his fist blew out.


    Boom!


    The soles of the feet and the fists collided fiercely. The visible strong Qi shock wave diffused, and the two bodies had a meal. Then, Qin Feng flew out, and Yin Jiutian retreated three steps.


    Everyone took a breath. The fight was even up and down. Has the Qin wind been strong enough? I can''t even take him for nine days.


    Yin Jiutian stared at Qin Feng indifferently, his drooping palm trembled slightly, his face was expressionless, but his spiritual power became more and more violent.


    Qin Feng stared at him coldly and said hoarsely, "Yin Jiutian, you hurt my sister with a trick and made her despised by the world. You have ruined my sister''s life. Your purpose is that ridiculous situation that may not happen."


    "Yin nine days, this hatred is irreconcilable. There can only be one person alive between you and me today."


    Qin Feng''s cold voice mixed with strong hatred spread in this area, and his body rushed towards Qi again.


    "Fight! Nine cloudy days."

 Chapter 44

    The intense hatred and killing were intertwined, which made everyone present jump. At the same time, it also eroded Qin Feng''s nerves bit by bit.


    "For this day, I have endured it for too long. In order to kill you, I have paid too much blood and sweat, and now, this day has finally come."


    Qin Feng dragged the stone axe and roared towards the Yin nine days. The stone axe was half a foot high from the ground, but the fierce spirit directly scratched a long drag mark on the ground.


    "Fight, Yin nine days."


    Qin Feng roared, and his spiritual power was like a volcanic eruption. At this moment, it would not be retained, like the surging tide.


    Yin Jiutian''s body was shocked, and his powerful power surged. His look was also full of yin and Li.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    The two figures each carry ferocious power and collide together like Mars hitting the earth.


    However, when the two were about to launch a startling collision, a grand voice suddenly sounded.


    "Top ten competition on the surface, knockout competition, this is the end!"


    There is a strong spiritual power in the voice, which makes everyone present feel that the spiritual power flow in the body has become a lot more stagnant.


    So that the two men in the duel suddenly stopped, and the sudden spiritual power was irresistibly retracted into their bodies.


    "It''s over?"


    Many people were stunned and immediately shook their heads with regret. They thought they could see a peak duel in advance.


    They were also stunned. After a pause, a sense of erasure flashed in their eyes at the same time, and they rushed together again.


    Bang bang!


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared between the two people. The man clapped his left and right hands respectively, and the powerful palm wind shook them back more than ten meters away.


    "Do you want to break the rules?" Ouyang Qingtian''s dignified voice rang out.


    Qin Feng and Yin Jiutian were shocked at the same time. They looked at each other. They all converged on their killing intention.


    "What''s the grudge? In the final, a fair fight." Ouyang Qingtian snorted and looked at Qin Feng with an imperceptible glance of appreciation in his eyes.


    "Now I announce that the knockout is over. The final of the top ten competition will be held in three days."


    I thought there would be a peak duel, but I didn''t expect it to end so hastily. Everyone sighed.


    But many people are very excited. As a slave family, they stick to the finals. Even if they fail to reach the top ten in the end, it is also very good for the family.


    "Brother long, it seems that you have lost." Xiao Yun smiled.


    Long Zhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "even if I really fight, I''m not sure I can beat you. But I''m interested in the Qin family."


    In the first game of the top ten competition, the knockout came to an end, and the results were unexpected.


    Among the top ten families, the Xu family and the Ge family were completely destroyed, and everyone was killed. None of the Li family and the Bai family who had the best chance to rush into the top ten survived.


    Moreover, most of the top slave families were also lost in this battle.


    Because the Xu family and the Ge family joined forces with some powerful slave families to encircle Qin Feng, while Yin Jiutian and Lei Pang gathered part of them. As a result, they were all destroyed by Qin Feng alone.


    Therefore, most of the remaining slave families are at the bottom of the list.


    However, the most shocking thing is Qin Feng. He participated in the top ten competition as a minor. Everyone thought it was caused by the impulse of young people. Unexpectedly, his strength was so strong.


    One person destroyed the Xu family, the Ge family, the Bai family, the Li family, and many powerful slave families. According to statistics, the results were shocking.


    Almost half of the people and horses were slaughtered by Qin Feng alone, and what''s more shocking is that he almost killed all the families opposite him.


    The Lei family, the fifth strongest family, and the Pang family, the seventh strongest family, were destroyed by Qin Feng unless someone helped them. Even so, some of their two families still died in Qin Feng''s hands.


    Even in the end, he killed a genius of the Yin family, and briefly fought with Yin Jiutian, the first genius of the third strongest family, regardless of up and down.


    This is the most frightening thing. Qin Feng can fight Yin Jiutian.


    In this war, the death rate was as high as 70%, which was absolutely impossible in the past.


    Moreover, among the top ten families, the third, fifth, sixth, seventh and ninth strong families, Qin Feng has provoked all of them, and even the sixth strong family, Xu family and Ge family, the ninth strong family, have been completely destroyed.


    The Lei family, the fifth strong family, the Pang family, the seventh strong family, suffered a great loss of vitality, and the Yin family, the third strong family, lost one person.


    Since the previous sessions, there has been no such serious loss of the top ten ethnic groups. This is also the bloodiest and cruel session in history, which has not been seen in ancient times.


    It was a minor, a poor Qin family, who caused all this.


    This pile by pile, one by one, if not seen with your own eyes, no one believes it. It''s too shocking.


    Not to mention the slave family, he challenged the five strong families alone, so that he could retreat from the mass destruction and heavy trauma.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a miracle.


    From today on, the name of Qin Feng has completely resounded in sin city. People who hear its name are thrilled.


    As the protagonist of the event, Qin Feng returned to the family, held a celebration and gave a big banquet to wash the dust for Qin Feng.


    At the banquet, the smile on Qin Zhen''s face did not disappear, and the people of the Qin family were too excited to say. With Qin Feng''s performance in the knockout, it is almost certain that the Qin family will enter the top ten as long as they do not meet Xiao Yun and long Zhan in the final.


    "Come here." Qin Zhi took a man to Qin Feng and apologized, "Qin Feng, my useless brother once offended you. I hope you don''t care."


    Qin Feng looked down at Qin An, who was embarrassed. He looked at Qin Zhi with a sincere face and waved his hand and smiled.


    If he is still interested in such characters, his pattern is too small.


    "Qin Feng, this cup of wine, I respect you." Qin Zhi said. Qin Feng not only saved his life in the knockout, but also completely conquered him.


    Qin Feng smiled and drank up.


    "Brother Qin Feng, we also respect you." Qin cancan, Qin ye and a group of new generation disciples also came to propose a toast with red faces.


    After some excitement, Qin Feng was dizzy. He quietly left the banquet, came to the pool and held the fence. The cold breeze made him sober a lot.


    "Nine cloudy days, three days later, we... Fight for life and death." the hand holding the fence made a sudden force, and the fence sank in an instant.


    Qin Feng looked at the waning moon in the sky and was silent for a while. He suddenly said, "sister, you won''t stop me now!"


    On the dark path, Qin Yao came over with a happy smile on her face.


    "Xiaofeng, it seems that I really underestimated you." Qin Yao walked up to Qin Feng, looked at this still young face and said, "in just one month, it has made you change from fetus to bone."


    Qin Feng''s face was stunned and immediately recovered. Only he knew why he rose, and he couldn''t tell anyone, even his respected sister.


    "Sister, will you come to watch the game on the day of the final?"


    Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng, smiled and nodded, "OK!"

 Chapter 45

    The next morning, Qin Feng had a deep sleep, and the accumulated fatigue these days was swept away.


    "Old devil, is there any way for me to get through the ninth spiritual pulse!"


    After a brief fight with Yin Jiutian, Qin Feng deeply realized that he was powerful. He was definitely the strongest of the younger generation he met. Up to now, he was not absolutely sure that he could defeat him.


    Last night, I talked with Qin Yao and let Qin Feng know that the strength of Yin Jiutian is definitely not limited to the nine veins, and may even try to open up a sea of gas.


    After the nine spiritual channels are completed, with the increasing accumulation of spiritual power, the spiritual channels are not enough to bear. At this time, a sea of Qi will be opened at the convergence of the nine spiritual channels to inject all the huge spiritual power into them.


    This is the opening of the sea.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know whether Yin Jiutian has reached this level, but from Qin Yao''s tone, Qin Feng speculates that Yin Jiutian has at least reached half a step to open the sea, which is beyond the realm of opening the pulse.


    Qin Feng was not afraid of the ordinary half step opening up the sea, but he had to be afraid of the same genius Yin Jiutian.


    If Yin nine innocence is in this realm, the strength of his eight veins is still difficult to fight.


    "After more than two months of hard training, this realm has been honed perfectly. It''s time to make a breakthrough."


    Qin Feng was so happy that he quickly asked me how to make a breakthrough.


    The magic eye was silent for a while and said, "go and prepare these herbs..."


    Write down the herbs that magic eye said one by one on paper. Qin Feng left his family and went to Tianbao building to find Ouyang Xi directly.


    "Congratulations, little brother." Ouyang Qi came with her slender waist swaying, her beautiful face singing with a smile.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to get in too much contact with this human spirit. He directly told his purpose here.


    "I need these herbs now."


    "These herbs are not rare." Ouyang Xi nodded and looked at Qin Feng curiously. "But why do you want so many herbs? It''s a waste to refine them directly."


    "How else, let your spiritual pharmacist help me?" Qin Feng shrugged.


    "When I didn''t ask," Ouyang Xi waved his hand immediately.


    Not everyone can hire a miraculous pharmacist. If you want him to refine spiritual liquid, you must pay an extremely expensive price.


    Therefore, most people practice directly by refining the energy in medicinal materials.


    Ouyang Xi called a maid and asked them to prepare these herbs. Then he looked at Qin Feng and looked up and down with his beautiful eyes.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to contact such people too deeply. Fortunately, he directly closed his eyes and didn''t give Ouyang Xi the opportunity to make a topic.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xi pulled his nose, folded his hands, prayed and complained. He said miserably, "little brother, are you so indifferent to your sister?"


    Her big eyes are watery. No one can help but pity her.


    But Qin Feng just glanced indifferently and said, "Miss Ouyang, we are not familiar, and I dare not know you very well."


    "I''m indifferent to my sister, a great beauty. Little brother, you have a different orientation from ordinary people, or you haven''t developed."


    Qin Feng blushed and wanted to say loudly that labor and capital were neither.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know the intention of the city Lord''s residence, but Ouyang Xi, who can get up in the workplace, is also a human spirit. The city is very deep. Without knowing their intention, Qin Feng really doesn''t dare to make deep friends with such people.


    In particular, the existence of the magic eye must not be known to anyone.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and let Ouyang Xi break his mouth. He ignored even the topic of dedication because he would raise it.


    But he couldn''t stand the soft and greasy whisper, the whiny and long-term stimulation. So he opened his eyes and said coldly: "Miss Ouyang, we are all smart people. Don''t use these stupid means to test. I Qinfeng have no other desire. I just want to protect my family and be unimpeded with me..."


    At this point, Qin Feng stood up and said, "you should understand what I mean."


    Ouyang Xi picked his eyebrows, his expression returned to calm, smiled at Qin Feng, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hinder you, and the city Lord''s house won''t. Even I can guarantee that if you keep the top ten position of the Qin family in the finals, the city Lord''s house will vigorously support the Qin family."


    "Of course, this level is very difficult. First of all, you have to beat Yin nine."


    Qin Feng stared at her and said nothing.


    "If you can really do it, I think we can really talk," Ouyang Xi said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "is it still not qualified now?"


    "Not bad." Ouyang Xi nodded.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xi also calmed down and stopped deliberately making topics. Soon, all the herbs Qin Feng needed were collected.


    Qin Feng thanked him, deducted the corresponding gold coins from the gold card and the money owed by Ganoderma lucidum last time, and turned and left.


    When Ouyang was about to make a noise, he suddenly turned back, took out a note, handed it to Ouyang Xi and asked, "Miss Ouyang, can you help me collect these herbs?"


    This is a medicinal material for refining regenerative pill. It''s impossible to get together with his ability.


    Ouyang Xi took the note, looked at it, frowned and said, "these are rare medicinal materials, some of which I haven''t even seen."


    "Sure enough."


    Qin Feng shook his head, forced out a smile and said, "it''s all right. Just pay attention to it for me."


    Ouyang Xi nodded and asked, "what do you want these herbs for?"


    Qin Feng didn''t answer and smiled.


    "What a strange guy." Ouyang Xi muttered, stopped Qin Feng who was leaving and said, "someone wants to see you."


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at her suspiciously. Ouyang Xi didn''t speak. He went to one side of the wall and pressed a button. A stone door slowly opened and a person came out of it.


    "It''s you." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Qin Feng, meet..."


    An hour later, Qin Feng walked out of the VIP room and strolled below to see if he could find herbs related to mental power. Although the divine power plate is a great aid to the cultivation of mental power, it would be better if there were more herbs related to mental power.


    Mental strength is his biggest card. Qin Feng didn''t want to expose it too early, so he didn''t say hello to Ouyang Xi. Because of that kind of human spirit, if you reveal it a little, she can guess it.


    However, unfortunately, this kind of medicine is even more scarce. After wandering for a long time, Qin Feng found nothing.


    When he returned to his family, Qin Feng kept his door closed and practiced in his own small yard. He changed his body, cut the waning moon, the boxer three tyrants and the water god formula in turn.


    When the night came, Qin Feng took out all the herbs needed by the magic eye.


    The magic eye did not procrastinate, refined and fused these herbs, and finally solidified a pill the size of a thumb cover.


    "This is Xiaozeng''s elixir."


    "Pill. Qin Feng opened his eyes wide and said inconceivably," if you want to refine the pill, at least you need a third grade elixir to do it! "


    "San pin." magic eye smiled lightly, showing a trace of disdain.


    Holding the small increasing elixir, Qin Feng said, "let me get through the ninth spiritual pulse with the elixir. Let''s overuse it!"


    "Do you think you can gather all the herbs of the pill?" the magic eye smiled and said, "this is just a small zengling pill. It is a simple product of zengling pill. The efficacy can''t be compared with zengling pill, but it''s enough for you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded, swallowed it and began to refine it.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng opened his eyes. A white awn hovered in his eyes for a while before it dissipated.


    Qin Feng slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, shook his fist and smiled happily: "finally, the ninth pulse."

 Chapter 46

    Taking Xiaozeng elixir, Qin Feng finally got through the ninth spiritual pulse as he wished, and his strength increased greatly. Moreover, the efficacy of Xiaozeng elixir has not been fully used up. The remaining energy precipitated the floating spiritual power in his body and completely stabilized in this realm. It is completely different from Wang Yan''s spiritual power after being promoted with drugs.


    This is the gap between pills and common refined medicinal materials.


    At the age of 16, he opened the ninth spiritual pulse. If it was spread, it would definitely set off towering waves.


    In the history of sin city, only three people have opened up the nine spiritual channels before the age of 18, and he did this at the age of 16. If he said it, he would definitely surprise a large group of people.


    After a short rest, Qin Feng took out the divine power plate and entered it again to temper his spiritual power.


    This process is undoubtedly the most painful, the most painful of all his spiritual projects, but it is also the one Qin Feng expects most.


    The improvement of mental strength is definitely the most important thing for him at present. It is even more important than spiritual cultivation. After all, the particularity of this profession lies there.


    An hour later, Qin Feng retreated from it, and the whole person was depressed. This is normal. The cultivation of spiritual strength is the best energy.


    But take a break and you''ll recover.


    "Old devil, see if I have the potential to become a spiritual pharmacist." after a while, Qin Feng licked his mouth and asked.


    "No," said magic eye directly.


    Qin Feng asked reluctantly, "isn''t there any possibility?"


    "You think all the elixirs are cabbages. Anyone can become one. You can become a spiritual master, isn''t it?" at this point, the magic eye suddenly stopped and didn''t say any more.


    Qin Feng was still in regret and didn''t hear it for a moment.


    Time passed, and soon, two days later, the final of the top ten competition came slowly.


    Qin Feng has been practicing hard these two days to further stabilize the strength of the nine veins and practice several killer maces to the point where he can handle them. The only regret is that his spiritual strength can not be transformed and become a first-class spiritual master.


    The final venue is a separate venue opened by the city hall. In a huge manor, all ethnic groups gather here.


    Only 20 families participated in the final, but this grand event to determine the ranking of all ethnic groups, even those families who did not have the opportunity to participate, came to watch.


    The square is round. On both sides of the square, there are countless seats. That''s the auditorium.


    In front of the auditorium, the VIP chairs, which are obviously much more luxurious, are prepared by the top ten strong ethnic groups and senior officials of the city hall.


    At this time, the finalists in the square have arrived, and they are quietly set on the stone chair behind the bluestone square. Waiting for the game time.


    With the gradual movement of time, the start time of the competition. Finally, under the attention of the public, it came slowly


    When a clear bell rang on the square, the noise rising into the sky was quiet


    At the front of the VIP seat, an old man stood up tremblingly and looked at the huge square. The old voice resounded through the square with dignity.


    "The 38th top ten surface competition, now!"


    Boom!


    The scene was boiling, and the noise rang through the world.


    Standing at the front desk of the VIP seat, the old man looked at the boiling square. After a while. Chuckled, "now. The slave family contestants start drawing lots."


    Although the square is boiling at the moment, it is hard to hear the bell. But the old man''s smiling voice. But it still rang through everyone''s ears.


    It can be seen that the strength of the dying old man is also extraordinary.


    A group of people from the slave family came to the stone table and took away the token, which was used for allocating opponents. There was only one in each family. If several people in the family entered the finals, they needed to send representatives to take away the token.


    At the beginning, the competition was carried out among the slave families. The strongest family would be determined, and this family would have the opportunity to challenge the families in the top ten at will.


    Other families are ranked according to their grades.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, most of the participants of the slave family actually reached the ninth pulse. Three days ago, they were all the strength of the eighth pulse.


    However, he soon realized that this opportunity, once a decade, the slave family who can enter the finals will naturally fight for a good place for themselves by all means, so they will use herbs to improve their disciples'' strength as much as possible.


    Two hours later, the slave family''s competition ended, and the Xiong family won the first place. The top ten families they challenged were the Ye family, as expected by Qin Feng.


    The ninth family, the Ge family, was destroyed by him, and he, who dares to challenge? So no matter the slave family wins, it is impossible to challenge him.


    But the result is also obvious. Even if there are three people in the Xiong family, it is difficult to make much waves in front of the two people in the Ye family.


    The bear family finally lost.


    The race of the slave family is over, and then naturally there is the most eye-catching battle of the top ten strong families.


    The top ten competition is related to the ranking of large families, so the competition rules are also very simple. There is no specific opponent, and everyone can fight.


    This is an irregular scuffle, ranking in the chronological order of elimination. Naturally, the family that sticks to the last is well deserved to be the first strong family.


    It is reasonable to say that the Xu family and the Ge family are absent, so they can only decide the top eight. The Qin family is the first to fall off the field and the eighth strongest family, but the Qin family has lost the election for two consecutive terms, so we must ensure that they are not the last in the final, or they will be kicked out of the top ten families.


    "Choose, I announce, the final, officially open!"


    When the old man''s voice falls, the audience is boiling. This is the real essence of the top ten competition on the surface, and it is also the most exciting moment.


    The strongest of each family will fight for a better term for their family at this moment.


    Such a strong collision can also point the blood in people''s hearts.


    The disciples of the top ten families fly to the battle platform one by one and stare at others carefully. Because this is not a single round competition, people of any family will become their own enemies.


    On the battle platform, there were numerous figures everywhere, but these figures stood clear-cut and kept on guard against each other.


    Those spiritual powers emanating from their bodies also made the whole battle platform colorful and gorgeous.


    In the audience, everyone stared at the war, but there was no movement for a long time.


    "Anyone can become an enemy, so no one dare to do it easily."


    Everyone knows that such a competition can only get a better ranking if it is low-key to have no sense of existence. However, they are the elite of the top ten families. Which one can keep a low profile!


    Qin Feng stood on the edge, staring at the people indifferently, and all ethnic groups were afraid to look at others.


    Even Xiao Yun and long Zhan have a lot of dignified faces. Any accident can happen in this kind of competition. Although they are not afraid of the provocation of any family, what about group fights?


    On the battle platform, no one dared to do it for a moment.


    "Nobody did it? Hehe, my Yin family would like to be the first person." Yin Jiutian came out with a smile, glanced around and finally stopped on Qin Feng.

 Chapter 47

    "Qin Feng, kill our Yin family disciples. We should calculate this account." Yin Jiutian said with a smile, and his voice was a little cold.


    Qin Feng looked at him faintly, his eyes moved, glanced at Lei''s house and Pang''s house, and made no sound.


    "Hey, brother Yin, some people in our family are in his hands, and my Lei family is willing to help you." Lei Guang and his two men also came out and stood beside Yin Jiutian and Yin Chu.


    "My Pang family is also willing to help."


    The Yin family, the Lei family and the Pang family joined hands to deal with the Qin family, which made the Qin family look a lot ugly. Not to mention the other two families, one Yin nine days alone is terrible enough.


    Even though Qin Feng can fight Yin Jiutian, he is surrounded by not only Yin Chu, but also Lei Pang and four people. How can Qin Feng compete? Can Qin Zhi and Qin Xia give Qin Feng a little help?


    "Qin Feng, do you want to avenge your sister, fight to the death, or withdraw from the finals like a lost dog?" Yin Jiutian smiled.


    All eyes are on Qin Feng. In the face of this almost terrible lineup, I''m afraid even the Xiao family and the long family will feel a lot of pressure.


    This game is not easy to break.


    Facing this situation, what should Qin Feng do?


    If you quit, the Qin family is bound to become a slave family and be enslaved by others, and all the amazing performances before Qin Feng will be bleak.


    But if he persists in fighting, can he fight alone?


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Feng slowly raised his head. On his slightly immature face, he was surprisingly not too frightened. Instead, a faint smile appeared. Then, his voice rang.


    "Is it over?"


    The not heavy voice, which fell in the people''s ears, shocked their hearts. The noisy square became quiet again. Many people were surprised to look at Qin Feng at this time, because they didn''t see much panic from the latter''s face.


    This makes everyone a little puzzled. Can''t Qin Feng see the current situation clearly? In the face of the terrible encirclement and suppression lineup composed of Yin Jiutian, Lei Guang, Pang Mulin and others, don''t mention him. Even if Xiao Yun and long fight, I''m afraid there are some moves that can''t be provoked, right?


    After all, whether Xiao Yun or the dragon war, it may be better than Yin Jiutian, but it will never be too much. Yin Jiutian has an absolute number advantage.


    Qin Feng is indifferent. Is he really ignorant to this point, or does he still have the capital to fight even in the face of this situation?


    If it is the latter, it is somewhat unbelievable.


    Some people with Sharp minds blinked slightly at this time. Qin Feng was able to get to this step and made Yin Jiutian and other people particularly afraid of him. Obviously, he could not be an ignorant person.


    Since Qin Feng is not fearless because of ignorance, there is only one possibility, and he is also prepared.


    This idea made many people feel a little shocked. Looking into the eyes of the young man whose face had been quite calm, it also had some other meanings.


    The Qin family is also confused. They can''t believe it. How can Qin Feng still have means to contend.


    Of course, not only did they have some doubts, but even the Yin nine days narrowed their eyes slightly at this time. His eyes stayed on Qin Feng, and his eyes flashed.


    "It seems that you have expected this?" Yin Jiutian''s eyes coagulated. Soon he looked at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "I still know a little about your insidious." Qin Feng also looked at Yin Jiutian and said with a faint smile.


    "Oh?" Yin Jiutian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "in that case, I want to see what you can prepare."


    "There are many top ten experts. You can invite people. I have such a good character that I don''t have a helper!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He turned to one side and said with a smile, "brother Su, brother Ye"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd separated and several people came out. Naturally, Su Qin of the Su family was the first.


    There was a young man beside him. The young man was expressionless and very ordinary. He couldn''t see anything strange. And on his face, there is always a harmless smile.


    But no one dared to underestimate him. He alone suppressed the three challengers of the bear family with one hand.


    "It''s really strange that the Su family should unite with the Qin family!"


    "There''s also the Ye family. The Ye family is a wonderful person. It is said that they originally wanted to challenge the Lei family and compete for the position of the fifth strongest family. Although there was an accident, it can''t be denied that the Ye detective dared to do so because of his absolute strength."


    "Qin Feng''s energy can''t be underestimated. He can touch the two people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su Qin and ye Tan appeared, there were bursts of uproar in the world. Immediately, many people marveled secretly. This time, it was really interesting. The Yin family had the thunder family and the Pang family.


    Qin Feng also invited the Su family and the Ye family to help. In this way, the advantage of Yin Jiutian disappeared.


    At the Qin family seat, a group of people looked at each other and looked confused. They didn''t know there was such a thing at all.


    Yin Jiutian smiled slightly, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have this hand. It''s a miscalculation."


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "with your calculation, can you miss this point?"


    "Yes, how can I ignore such a big hidden danger."


    Yin Jiutian smiled and stared at Qin Feng. His smile became stronger.


    Everyone was surprised. What did Yin Jiutian mean? Did he have a helper? His eyes flickered for a while and looked at one place. Everyone''s scalp was numb.


    The Yin family, the Su family, the Lei family, the Pang family, the Ye family and the Qin family have all been involved. Only the Xiao family and the long family are still outside. If Yin Jiutian has helpers, doesn''t it mean that someone from the Xiao and long families will stand on his side.


    Sure enough, Yin Jiutian smiled and hugged the dragon family and said, "brother long, please show up!"


    The voice fell, but the battle platform was quiet. Immediately, a somewhat helpless voice came out slowly: "Yin nine days, this cooperation is not very cost-effective."


    "Please, brother long." Yin Jiutian smiled apologetically.


    "Dragon war!" Su Qin''s face suddenly became dignified. He said, "I didn''t expect that you would stand on the side of Yin Jiutian."


    "Take what you need." long Zhan shrugged and said, "brother Su, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m looking forward to fighting with you."


    Su Qin narrowed his eyes and said to Qin Feng: "the situation is a little tricky. I can only try to hold the dragon war."


    Qin Feng smiled and whispered, "brother Su doesn''t have to do it."


    Su Qin was stunned and looked at him.


    While he was wondering, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded: "even the dragon family participated. It''s really lively. Isn''t it boring to leave my Xiao family alone!"

 Chapter 48

    The whole square fell into a dead silence in an instant. Everyone was stunned and looked blankly at the challenge arena.


    No one thought that even the Xiao family had joined the war. It''s absurd!


    Originally, it was just the gratitude and resentment between Qin Feng and Yin Jiutian. Finally, everyone was involved.


    Not to mention the families, even the organizers were in a daze and felt incredible.


    It''s surprising that the dragon family helped Yin Jiutian. Who would have thought that the Xiao family also took action, and still stood opposite to the dragon family.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng and felt thirsty. They marveled at his contacts. Not only the Su family, but also the first Xiao family are on his side now.


    This lineup confrontation makes people''s blood boil.


    Qin family, a group of people are petrified. Look at me, I look at you. You can''t be ignorant anymore.


    The Su family and the Ye family have already subdued them. Now even the Xiao family, who has always been the first and has never participated in the struggle of other families, has also taken action. They can''t see through this situation.


    But in general, the evolution of things seems to be beneficial to the Qin family.


    "Worthy of being my son." Qin Zhen laughed.


    Aside, Qin Yao smiled and said nothing. Looking at the calm and calm Qin Feng on the stage, a smile slowly appeared on her face.


    "Xiaofeng, you really surprised my sister!"


    On the platform, everyone was stunned except Xiao Yun and Qin Feng. For a moment, the scene was strangely quiet.


    "I didn''t expect that even you were involved." for a long time, longzhan broke the silence and smiled bitterly at Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun spread his hand and said with a smile, "compared with the family interests, our gambling appointment is nothing but a little seasoning."


    "So you''ve been on guard against me!" long Zhan shook his head.


    Although he gambled with Xiao Yun, it was not up to individuals to decide in front of family interests, so when Yin Jiutian came to him, he and the dragon family did not refuse.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Yun had been guarding against him and had secretly joined hands with Qin Feng.


    "Facts have proved me right." Xiao Yun smiled, stretched out a hand and said, "brother long, let''s talk about the past?"


    Long Zhan sighed, looked at the Yin nine days and said, "it seems that you still missed a little."


    Yin Jiutian''s face was gloomy for a while and nodded. He counted heaven and earth, but he didn''t count on the Xiao family''s meeting, which made all his plans go in vain.


    "I didn''t expect you to move even the Xiao family." Su Qin''s tone was surprised.


    Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t have such a great skill. Xiao Yun found him himself, but he also knew why Xiao Yun or the Xiao family did it.


    Because they are worried that the dragon family will unite with Yin Jiu. No matter how likely it is, as the only dragon family that can threaten the Xiao family, the Xiao family can''t be on guard at all.


    Facts have proved that Xiao Yun''s concern is correct. The dragon and Yin are really United.


    Although it is nominally aimed at him, a fool can figure it out. If he is solved, the Long Yin two families will point their knives at the Xiao family.


    Qin Feng looked at Yin Jiutian and said with a smile, "it seems that our side has a bigger winning face."


    The palm of Yin nine days dropped suddenly shook, silent for a while, and said, "whose winning face is big, you won''t know until you fight."


    Although he said so, he understood in his heart that Xiao Yun was standing on Qin Feng''s side, and their winning side was really small.


    With Xiao Yun''s strength, there is no problem stopping the dragon war, and it will take him a lot of time to defeat Su Qin.


    During this time, it was enough for Qin Feng to defeat Lei and Pang, not to mention the powerful helper of Ye family.


    Once they make a move, the Yin family is not far from failure.


    Yin Jiutian''s face was expressionless, but his veins burst on his arm. He always calculated others and played them between his hands. Even Qin Yao was calculated by him.


    Unexpectedly, it was planted in the hands of her brother Qin Feng today.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, I really underestimate you." Yin Jiutian shook his head and said, "is this your means of revenge?"


    "Don''t use this childish method. It''s too boring." Qin Feng shook his head, but suddenly the conversation turned and said, "but this time I chose to be fooled. There will be a real contest between you and me, regardless of life and death."


    When Qin Feng''s voice fell, there was an uproar around the square. People looked at Qin Feng incomprehensibly. He clearly had an advantage. Why did he still propose a one-on-one duel with Yin Jiutian.


    Yin Jiutian was also stunned. Obviously, Qin Feng''s words were beyond his expectation.


    "OK, I''ll satisfy you," he nodded.


    Other families retreated slowly to the edge and left the venue for Qin Feng and Yin Jiutian.


    "Yin nine days, this day, I have been waiting for a long time." Qin Feng twisted his neck, took out the stone axe behind him, and made a faint voice: "you are afraid that the Qin family will threaten the position of the Yin family, so you put forward a marriage to dispel the Qin family''s concerns. When the Qin family put down all their guard against the Yin family, you suddenly put down your heavy hand."


    "Slandering my sister''s infidelity is just an excuse for your dirty behavior!"


    "As you wish, my sister was abandoned, but you never expected that I appeared." Qin Feng stared at Yin Jiutian and hated in his eyes. He said: "there are two reasons for me to participate in the top ten competition on the surface. One is to keep the strong position of the family."


    "Second," Qin Feng said word by word, "I want to avenge you."


    Qin Feng''s voice didn''t hide anything. He told Yin family, Yin Jiutian and everyone in sin city that Qin Feng was going to avenge Qin Yao.


    Yin Jiutian sneered: "I will make you a loser like your sister."


    "I won''t let you become a loser, because today you will die at my feet."


    When the cold sound fell, Qin Feng changed his body and suddenly appeared in front of Yin Jiutian. The stone axe was cut down from top to bottom.


    Buzz!


    Yin nine days, the body trembled and disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s axe fell, leaving a deep crack on the hard ground.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng quickly got up and blocked the stone axe at his neck.


    Dang!


    At the same time, a sharp sound came out. Yin Jiutian held a black dagger and cut heavily on the stone axe, which immediately sparkled.


    The moment the sword collided with the axe, Yin Jiutian kicked Qin Feng.


    When the evil wind came, Qin Feng hit Yin Jiutian''s ankle heavily. They were divided at one touch, and then collided with each other heavily.


    In this fight, neither of them had the slightest temptation or tricky attack.


    For a time, inspired by the spiritual power on the battle platform, the vigorous wind raged, and the two figures were entangled together, constantly colliding and moving. The shock wave of the boom continued to spread wherever they passed.


    The collision between sword and axe, the attack from fist to meat, countless people are boiling with blood. What is the peak duel, that''s it.

 Chapter 49

    On the battle platform, the two figures kept crisscrossing, and each crisscross sent out a huge energy explosion sound. The two bodies were slightly stunned, and then rushed together.


    With the passage of time, the battle became more and more incandescent, and the spiritual power seemed to gush out of the two people without money. During the fight, the fierce strength leaked out, leaving shallow traces on the ground.


    The sound of jingling, the explosion of spiritual collision, and the dull sound of fist and leg contact kept on.


    It was a fierce fight. Both of them wanted to kill their opponents without reservation and showed strong attack means.


    Everyone stared at the two people in the fight, and didn''t dare to blink, for fear of missing a wonderful moment.


    Boom!


    It was another fierce exchange of blows, and they retreated at the same time.


    During the retreat, Yin Jiutian falsely clicked the black sword in his hand. The two sword shadows flickered for a moment and suddenly burst at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He put away the stone axe. In his palms, the black spiritual power rippled. The two waning moons slowly emerged, and then suddenly pushed out.


    The two waning moons rotate at high speed in the palm of the hand to defeat the shadow of the sword.


    At the same time, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, and then rushed to the Yin nine days with two waning moons in his hand.


    "The waning moon cuts!"


    His palms suddenly pushed out, and the two waning moons quickly rose one meter in size and hit the Yin nine days hard.


    "Earthling light!"


    Yin Jiutian whispered, and a yellow mask appeared on him.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s two waning moons hit the light shield heavily. While the light shield was broken, he was also lifted by the anti earthquake force.


    "Black sword kills shadow!"


    Yin nine days long sword points out, and in an instant, more than ten sword shadows cover the sky and go to Qin Feng.


    At the moment, Qin Feng was in mid air. He had nowhere to rely on. He could only watch the sword shadow attack and kill him.


    At the critical moment, he used his mental strength to hold his body and turn it violently. With this strength, Qin Feng showed his three bullies.


    The domineering fist was thrown out, fist after fist. When the last sword shadow was broken, Qin Feng fell to the ground lightly.


    Seeing this, Yin Jiutian''s face gradually became gloomy. He showed two advanced combat skills and cooperated very tacitly, but he still didn''t play any role.


    Obviously, in this regard, Qin Feng''s combat experience and skills, as well as the use of combat skills, are not weaker than him.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to defeat you by this means alone." Yin Jiutian stopped and a shallow smile appeared on his face.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and stared at him lightly.


    "You are strong enough to push me to this point." Yin Jiutian shook his head and smiled and said, "but if your skills stop here, the battle should be over."


    As soon as the voice fell, a stronger breath broke out from the Yin body for nine days.


    When they felt the strong breath, everyone grew up in shock. The nine Yin days were not the strength of the nine veins, but... Half a step into the sea.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng. Yin Jiutian showed his real strength. What means does Qin Feng have to contend with it?


    Looking at the Yin nine days indifferently, Qin Feng shrugged and said to himself, "since that''s the case, I don''t have to keep it."


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and his breath suddenly broke out, revealing the strength of the nine veins.


    On the square, everyone grew up and looked at Qin Feng blankly. He actually opened the ninth pulse, which is incredible.


    The families of all parties, even the high-level personnel such as the organizers, were surprised. The 16-year-old nine pulse strength, are you kidding!


    The ninth pulse was opened before the age of 18. There are only three people in the history of sin city, and Qin Feng did this step at the age of 16. How to describe this talent is not too much for demons!


    Qin Zhen and other Qin family members were numb. They knew that Qin Feng was very strong, but they never thought that he had reached the peak of Kaimai territory.


    "Half a month ago, he seemed to be just the strength of the six veins!" the elder said blankly. In half a month, it was unimaginable to rise from the six pulse to the nine pulse.


    "I don''t rule out that he hid his strength at that time," said the second elder.


    The crowd looked at Qin Zhen, who was also helpless and smiled bitterly. He couldn''t see through his son more and more.


    No one knows whether he was really stimulated by Qin Yao''s abandonment or whether he has always been a genius, but no matter which kind, he opened the ninth pulse at the age of 16, which is an unprecedented super genius of the Qin family.


    Ignoring the commotion caused by his exposed strength, Qin Feng stared at Yin Jiutian.


    At the moment, Yin Jiutian was also shocked. There was a look of horror in his eyes. He was so powerful at a young age. Give him a few years. Who is the younger generation of sin city or his opponent?


    "Never let him continue to live." a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Yin Jiutian quickly rushed to Qin Feng, and his fist blew out. His spiritual power swept out like a tide, turning into a huge fist of spiritual power, carrying amazing energy and roaring Qin Feng.


    "King of power fist!"


    Qin Feng also gave a low cry and showed his three bullies.


    When the first fist came out, Qin Feng stepped back three steps.


    The second fist came out and Qin Feng stopped.


    When the third fist was hit, the strength spread, and the Yin nine days flew upside down.


    "It''s my turn to attack."


    "Water god formula!"


    Qin Feng rushed out, his hands quickly sealed, two one meter long sailors quickly gathered in the air, and then took heavy photos of Yin Jiutian.


    Yin Jiutian''s eyes sank, his hands clenched their fists, and the aura twinkled above his fists.


    Boom!


    Two fists hit the sailor and immediately scattered him.


    "This attack method is too weak." Yin Jiutian sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng gradually set off an arc of ridicule at the corners of his mouth.


    Without ignoring Qin Feng''s expression change, Yin Jiutian''s heart suddenly tightened, and his spiritual power surged out to defend around.


    WOW!


    At this time, the two sailors were suddenly stopped by the water drops scattered all over the sky, and then firmly locked the Yin nine days as if they had turned into a net.


    At the same time, Qin Feng used his mental strength to adhere to those drops of water, and the dead controller Yin Jiutian.


    "Open it for me!" Yin Jiutian shouted. His body was shocked and his spiritual power gushed out, shaking all the water droplets away.


    "The waning moon cuts!"


    "Three fighters!"


    At the same time, Qin Feng appeared in front of Yin Jiutian and poked out his fist and palm.


    In the palm, a waning moon rotates at a high speed. On the fist, it is domineering. The power is so strong that even the air is depressed.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of countless horror, Yin Jiutian''s body flew upside down.


    He was defeated. How could this be possible? He was defeated by Qin Feng with nine pulse strength, which is unimaginable.


    "Yin Jiutian won''t fail so easily." some people also disagree that Yin Jiutian''s failure is inconsistent with his reputation.


    Under the gaze of the sky, the Yin nine days who was about to fall outside suddenly stopped and suspended out of thin air. It seemed that there was a wind circling under him. After a pause, he jumped up and fell on the edge of the battle platform.

 Chapter 50

    In the quiet square, everyone held their breath and looked at the edge of the platform. Even if it was far away, they could feel the palpitating fluctuation from him.


    "Finally want to move really?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and Lingli quickly swam away in his body.


    Yin Jiutian slowly raised his head. A pair of dark eyes, Gu Jingwu, said indifferently: "you are really strong. Only two people can force me to this point, and now you are the third person."


    "Next, I will let you understand what an insurmountable gap is."


    Staring at Yin Jiutian, Qin Feng frowned. At the moment, he could clearly feel that the breath of Yin Jiutian had changed, not stronger, but more ethereal.


    He stood there, but gave Qin Feng a very vague feeling.


    Yin Jiutian got up slowly and made an ancient Dharma seal with his hands. Then he suddenly raised his head and shouted, "Sha Feng!"


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s skin tightened and a faint tingling came out. He knew that this was an extremely dangerous sign.


    With the sound falling, the body shape of Yin Jiutian disappeared instantly.


    Hula!


    The fierce sound of breaking the air sounded. Qin Feng took out the stone axe and chopped it hard on the left.


    When an axe failed, the voice of Yin Jiutian suddenly sounded on the right, and a strong Qi hit, tightening Qin Feng''s body.


    "Change your body!"


    Qin Feng''s body turned into a strange trace and moved out a few meters away.


    "Too slow!"


    Just stopped, Yin Jiutian''s voice sounded again. Qin Feng had no time to respond. Yin Jiutian clapped Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    If Qin Feng was hit hard, his body soared.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. The situation turned too fast. Qin Feng, who had the upper hand, was suddenly abused by Yin Jiutian and had no power to fight back.


    In the eyes of countless shocking eyes, Yin Jiutian lazily twisted his neck and listened to the crisp sound between the bones. He raised his Yin cold face, stared at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "this is my real strength. Do you feel very desperate?"


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but his palms slowly clenched.


    Shua!


    Yin Jiutian''s body vibrated, and countless residual shadows appeared. Before Qin Feng reacted, another fierce and unparalleled palm wind fell on his chest.


    Pooh.


    Qin Feng''s body shot out, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out.


    "Your speed is pitifully slow."


    Qin Feng''s figure was just steady, and there was a gloomy voice behind him. Then, the palm wind fell on his back.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was hit hard. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked quite embarrassed. However, even if he completely fell into the downwind, his eyes were still cold and cold, without the slightest fear and retreat.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled as he glanced at Yin Jiutian. Although his body was far superior to the strong ones of the same level, he was hit by Yin Jiutian one after another, and he was not seriously injured. Obviously, his strength was seriously weakened when Yin Jiutian''s speed increased.


    "Good analytical ability." magic eye exclaimed, "he should have practiced a kind of flying combat skill, but he obviously hasn''t fully mastered it. When using this move, there will be many restrictions, and his power will be reduced by about 50%


    "In that case," he whispered in his heart, Qin Feng loosened his five fingers, and the stone axe fell down immediately.


    "Why, despair?" seeing this, Yin Jiutian narrowed his eyes and smiled lazily.


    Ignoring the ridicule of Yin Jiutian, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and felt the flow of spiritual power and the condition of his body.


    Without the suppression of the stone axe, at the moment, the spiritual power in his body was like a raging sea lapping the shore. He had never experienced the feeling of sweating before.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of lightness from inside to outside, as if he had escaped from the mud,


    Since he had the stone axe, he never let it leave his body for a moment, even if he slept on his body.


    Qin Feng set off a gratifying arc at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he deeply realized the beauty of the stone axe.


    "Don''t you want to give up?" seeing this, Yin Jiutian sneered and rushed to Qin Feng quickly, and the residual shadow emerged.


    "It''s over!"


    Yin Jiutian''s five fingers poked out and pierced Qin Feng''s throat, but at this time, Yin Jiutian''s smile suddenly solidified, because the scene of blood jet did not appear.


    "What''s going on?"


    He clearly pierced Qin Feng''s throat, but why didn''t he feel at all.


    The next moment, his face changed wildly, and the Qin Feng in front of him was slowly disappearing.


    "Residual shadow?" Yin Jiutian''s face gave a meal.


    At the same time, a fierce wind came from behind. Yin Jiutian''s body flashed and appeared on the right side of Qin Feng. His lower leg turned an arc and threw it out.


    Boom!


    The dull voice sounded, and it was too late to be happy in the overcast nine days. There was severe pain on his ankle. He couldn''t help but look at it, and his pupils narrowed severely.


    "How could it be?" he lost his voice and was caught by Qin Feng. From the situation just now, Qin Feng can''t see through his attack direction and trajectory at all.


    Qin Feng grabbed Yin Jiutian''s ankle and threw it to the ground like a pole.


    With a bang, Yin Jiutian was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and Venus appeared in his eyes. He quickly broke away from Qin Feng and retreated quickly!


    "Can you escape?"


    Qin Feng''s cold voice suddenly came to his ears, which made Yin Jiutian''s face change wildly. He didn''t want to, so he punched him.


    Boom!


    Yin Jiutian retreated violently again, and Qin Feng followed up again, forcing Yin Jiutian to fight him.


    On the stage, countless people looked at this scene dully, puzzled by the ups and downs of the battle, and how Qin Feng hit the nine Yin days that clearly occupied the absolute rolling posture.


    Ah!


    Yin Jiutian roared, and a pair of gray wings appeared behind him, but soon disappeared.


    However, in this breath, he has been separated from Qin Feng''s tracking.


    Stabilize his body, Yin Jiutian looked at Qin Feng strangely and was shocked: "why is his speed suddenly so fast?"


    "Is it because of the stone axe?" Yin Jiutian felt that when the stone axe broke away from Qin Feng''s hand, his speed and strength obviously soared.


    He stared at Qin Feng with gloomy eyes, removed the power of the evil wind, and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that even my state was solved by you. I''m afraid even Xiao Yun and the dragon war may not be able to do it."


    "Qin Feng, I have to admit that my overestimation of you is still low."


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently and said nothing


    Yin Jiutian chuckled and said, "but you still failed in the end. Do you know why?"


    With a strange smile, Yin Jiutian suddenly took out an uneven pill and threw it into his mouth.


    At the same time, his breath, which had reached the peak, began to rise sharply again. In the blink of an eye, he reached the sea breaking territory in the eyes of countless horrors.

 Chapter 51

    On the battle platform, the fierce spiritual power erupted from the Yin nine days. The strength of that power unexpectedly formed a spiritual storm all over the body.


    The storm raged, and a wave of unparalleled spiritual power slowly spread.


    Countless people were moved, and this force has reached the border of breaking the sea.


    "He actually took bihaidan. It seems that he is really forced by Qin Feng." Xiao Yun''s eyes twinkled and whispered.


    "You can force the Yin nine days to this point. The Qin family is qualified to sit up with me." long Zhan said, looking at Qin Feng seriously for the first time.


    "Although it has precipitated deeply in the Kaimai realm, if there is no perfect sea elixir, it''s best to let nature take its course." an elder of the Yin family said.


    "Bihaidan is not so easy to get. We bought this crude product at a high price." Changyin changlie of Yin family said with a gloomy face.


    "The Qin family is really strong. I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply. We haven''t paid attention to him all the time."


    Yin changlie waved his hand lightly and said, "Yin Jiutian has broken through to the opening of the sea. There is a big gap between them. The boy of the Qin family has no chance to win."


    The square fell into silence because of the breakthrough of Yin nine days. Only the spiritual storm around him raged and made a violent sound of breaking the air.


    Yin Jiutian twisted his neck, stared at Qin Feng and said with a light smile, "now you are desperate?"


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but his palm was tightly clenched.


    Yin Jiutian opened up a sea of gas with the help of bihaidan and successfully reached the bihaijing, which exceeded his expectation.


    I thought his strongest strength was to open up the sea half a step, but now, the situation has changed greatly, and he has broken through to open up the sea.


    Although there is only a difference between two words, it is a thousand miles of fallacy. The two can not be compared at all.


    Feeling the vast power in his body, Yin Jiutian''s face also flashed an intoxicated color. Soon he looked up, smiled at Qin Feng, and stepped heavily on the soles of his feet. He saw a gray spiritual storm sweeping out, sweeping away directly at Qin Feng with an unmatched trend.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. With a grip of his palm, he jumped up and smashed down with a stone axe.


    Dong!


    At the moment of contact, the stone axe trembled, and Qin Feng and the stone axe were shaken to fly out.


    Boom!


    The stone axe came out and smashed a big pit outside the field.


    Qin Feng''s arms were hurt by the terrible force. The tiger''s mouth was cracked and blood flowed. I think if it wasn''t for his strong body, the earthquake alone would be enough to make him suffer heavy losses


    "Now you are like a mole ant in my eyes." Yin Jiutian sneered and clapped it with one hand, and the fierce palm wind swept through.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was shocked and coughed up blood.


    "Feel desperate!" Yin Jiutian smiled and didn''t hurry to start, but looked at it like Qin Feng fighting with trapped animals.


    "Xiaofeng, we admit defeat," Qin Zhen said loudly.


    Qin Feng held the ground hard, and his eyes were filled with the color of determination.


    "Xiaofeng, come back. You are not his opponent." Qin Yao said, and his face became severe for the first time.


    Although the people of other families did not speak out, they also had a touch of admiration in their eyes. After all, regardless of the victory or defeat, Qin Feng''s tenacity and persistence are worthy of respect.


    In this war, he has conquered everyone.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll let you come back." Qin Yao''s tone was mixed with anger.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Qin Yao, but he smiled and said, "sister, I''ve come to this step. I won''t look back, nor can I look back."


    "Why must it be like this?" Qin Yao whispered, with crystal tears in her eyes.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer. At this time, he was particularly embarrassed. His palm trembled and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Immediately, there was a ferocious slowly gushing out in his eyes. Today, even if he died, he would be buried with Yin Jiutian!


    "Since you want to play, let''s see who is more cruel..."


    Qin Feng murmured and smiled. His smile was very cruel. He struggled to stand up and staggered, but his face was never firm.


    Boom!


    The whole body was full of spiritual power. Qin Feng was the first to attack Yin Jiutian.


    On the stage, the remnant shadow Taoist priest said that he gave full play to his speed and made powerful attacks one after another.


    Yin Jiutian disdained to smile and waved his hand casually to disperse Qin Feng''s powerful attack and fly it.


    Soon, Qin Feng''s chest was red with blood, but he still rushed over as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Looking at the fierce and fearless figure, outside the square, countless people were moved, and even some people turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look again.


    "You are really weak!" he said lazily to Qin Feng again.


    In the game, Su Qin clenched his fists tightly, but after seeing the strength of Yin Jiutian, he reluctantly loosened it. Now, no one is his opponent in Yin Jiutian.


    Thinking so, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Xiao Yun and long Zhan. At the moment, they also looked at him.


    Six eyes were opposite, and the three nodded knowingly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three powerful smells burst out at the same time, and the powerful spiritual power converged in one place, which shocked people.


    People looked at this scene in surprise. Did the three of them plan to do it?


    "Ha ha!" Yin Jiutian smiled faintly and said, "originally, I only planned to keep the position of the third strongest family of Yin family. I didn''t want to break through with bihaidan, but an accident happened."


    "But now that I have paid such a high price, I naturally want to receive some return."


    Bihaidan is specially used to open up the sea of Qi, but it is not perfect for Yin Jiutian, so it will have an impact on your future practice.


    If Qin Feng had not forced him to do nothing, he would not have taken this step.


    But as he said, in that case, he naturally wants to win the first throne.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Yun doesn''t make a move, he will challenge them if he solves Qin Feng.


    The three men stared at Yin Jiutian with dignified looks. They didn''t expect that the situation would evolve to this point. They didn''t expect Yin Jiutian to carry Bi Haidan with him. What''s more, Qin Feng could force him into a desperate situation and had to do so.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Feng stopped Xiao Yun and said hoarsely to them, "this is my gratitude and resentment with him."


    "Qin Feng, you don''t have the strength of a war now." Xiao Yun frowned.


    "He is my opponent." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Seeing that he was so persistent, Xiao Yun snorted and retreated. Seeing this, long Zhan and Su Qin retreated.


    "Why, do you think you still have a chance to turn over?" Yin Jiutian smiled lightly.


    Qin Feng also smiled and climbed up hard.


    Yin Jiutian''s smile gradually converged, and the killing opportunity in his eyes came to an end. He suddenly pressed it, and a huge psychic palm print fell on Qin Feng''s head.


    Feeling the terrible energy that almost broke his bones, Qin Feng clenched his teeth, and his unwilling hatred was intended to concentrate to a limit at this moment.


    "How can I fall before my sister''s revenge is avenged?"


    Hate and unwilling war are burning in my heart. Suddenly, at a certain moment, it seems that something is broken.


    When the terrible palm print fell, the audience screamed, and Qin Feng suddenly raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Spiritual power, form!"


    There seems to be a sound like nothing.

 Chapter 52

    When the palm print fell, everyone in the square was shocked and looked at the place where the palm print fell.


    Is Qin Feng so dead? The biggest dark horse in the top ten competition on the earth''s surface, the super genius who made amazing achievements at a young age, has come to the end of his life?


    On the court, Xiao Yun, long Zhan, Su Qin and others shook their heads regretfully. Why are they so stubborn? It''s better to fail than lose your life!


    The psychic power in the palm print spreads out, just like the tide, sweeping the four directions with amazing waves.


    Yin Jiutian looked at this scene with a lazy smile on his face and felt very happy.


    He turned slowly, looked at Xiao Yun and said with a light smile, "now it''s your turn."


    Xiao Yun''s heart tightened at the same time, and the spiritual power surged out of his body and stared at Yin Jiutian.


    "Xiao Yun, long Zhan, Su Qin."


    Yin Jiutian''s eyes slowly swept over the three people, with a few sarcasm in his eyes, and said, "you used to scare me, but now, you can''t pose any threat to me."


    The three were silent, but the spiritual power rioted all over the body.


    Everyone was excited when they looked at this scene. Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Su Qin are going to fight together for nine days. This will be the most wonderful battle since the finals.


    "To tell you the truth, this situation is not what I want to see." the surge of strength made Yin Jiutian confident. He didn''t mind them secretly brewing big moves. He smiled: "if Qin Feng hadn''t forced me to this point, I wouldn''t joke about my life."


    "However, although taking incomplete bihaidan will have some sequelae, I think if it is properly conditioned, this hidden danger should be eliminated."


    The three of Xiao Yun stared at Yin Jiutian coldly. When the spiritual power in their body condensed to a certain extent, they looked at each other. They just wanted to start. Their eyes swept behind Yin Jiutian, but they suddenly solidified. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Yin Jiutian also saw the expressions of the three people. He was stunned at the moment. Before he thought, there was an uproar all over the sky, and the whole square was noisy.


    Listening to the commotion, Yin Jiutian seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly turned around. Then his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle. A deep uneasiness climbed up from the heart.


    I saw a vague figure slowly emerge at the place where the spiritual power dissipated.


    The spiritual power became weaker and weaker, and the figure became clearer and clearer.


    When the figure was completely exposed in everyone''s sight, the whole square suddenly became quiet, quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    Everyone looked at the figure with dull eyes and swallowed hard.


    Qin Feng... Is still alive.


    For a moment, the square was so quiet that it even lost its voice in the overcast nine days and looked at Qin Feng in a daze.


    At the place where the eyes gathered all over the sky, Qin Feng''s body stood straight like a long gun, and his two almost transparent hands closed to each other to protect Qin Feng.


    This scene surprised everyone. It''s hard to understand why he could withstand the Yin nine day kill without damage when he was seriously injured?


    The figure under all eyes moved slightly, and the transparent hand shrouded him gradually dissipated and revealed his real body.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng, but he was stunned. Qin Feng was still covered with a layer of water clothes that seemed to be tailored for him, like a protective film on his body surface.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and raised a happy smile on his face. Finally, he successfully advanced to the first grade psychiatrist.


    At the critical moment, his mental power changed qualitatively, broke through the layer of paper, turned into shape, and blocked the fatal blow of Yin Jiutian.


    The water god formula works, gathers the power of water elements between heaven and earth, adheres to the body surface, and dissolves the infiltrating spiritual attack.


    Qin Feng slowly stretched out his hand, gathered all the water power on his body, and condensed a water ball in the palm of his hand.


    "It seems that the battle between us is not over yet!" Qin Feng whispered softly, his tone as cold as winter and December.


    Yin Jiutian''s body was cold for a while. Why could Qin Feng bear his powerful blow when he was seriously injured?


    The seats of the Qin family erupted into thunderous cheers, while in the Yin family, everyone''s face was gloomy and somewhat ugly.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with this kid of the Qin family?"


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how many means he has, there is still a big gap between yin and nine days." Yin changlie flicked the dust on his sleeve and said lightly.


    But the slightly trembling fingers exposed his inner restlessness.


    "What strength helped him block the fatal blow of Yin Jiutian?" Yin changlie was deeply worried and occupied slowly.


    Under the gaze of the sky, Yin Jiutian''s body vibrated and powerful spiritual power swept out.


    Qin Feng sneered. At the moment, the oppressive breath of Yin Jiutian had no effect on him.


    With entering the ranks of first-class spiritual masters, Qin Feng''s strength has undoubtedly increased greatly. In terms of spiritual strength, Qin Feng has been comparable to the cultivators who broke the sea.


    "Next, it''s time to decide."


    Qin Feng murmured a smile, which seemed cruel. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the mental power in his mind came out crazily.


    For a time, he was surrounded by a strong wind, and the sound of roaring came in an endless stream, with a strong oppressive breath.


    Everyone looked surprised. What''s the matter? They obviously didn''t see Qin Feng use his spiritual power.


    The top ten families, the heads of the major slave families, and a group of high-level personnel in the city master''s residence got up at the same time and looked at Qin Feng in horror. That expression seemed to see something incredible.


    The gaffe of these strong men also made others jump. They looked at Qin Feng with some fear in their eyes.


    "What is it that makes these old strong people so impolite?" on the stage, Xiao Yun frowned and looked at the transparent energy fluctuations around Qin Feng. Then, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he lost his voice and exclaimed, "this is... This is spiritual power, Qin Feng is a spiritual teacher."


    His cry pulled everyone''s mind back. After aftertaste for a while, his eyes looked at Qin Feng with fear.


    He... He''s actually a psychiatrist. God, there''s a psychiatrist in sin city.


    A group of people in the Qin family stayed again. Qin Feng was still a spiritual master. When was this? Why didn''t they notice it at all?


    Everyone in the Yin family was dying with an ugly face. Qin Feng became a spiritual master and was still the first to taste spiritual power, which was comparable to the strength of breaking the sea.


    Moreover, coupled with the strange and mysterious spirit, few people will doubt who will be the final winner in this battle.

 Chapter 53

    The novice spiritual master is equivalent to the sea breaking cultivator of human beings. However, in terms of the degree of danger, there is no doubt that the novice spiritual master crushed the sea breaking friar.


    Of course, this is only in terms of the degree of danger. As for the comparison of real combat power, the key lies in the control of their own strength by both sides.


    The dangerous degree of a psychiatrist is the most terrible of all professions, but it does not mean that a psychiatrist must be stronger than a spiritual friar of the same level.


    However, there is no doubt that the powerful advantage of Yin Jiutian''s strength in opening up the sea disappeared after Qin Feng exposed his spiritual power, and even fell behind.


    He didn''t care about the changes of people''s expressions. Qin Feng smiled faintly and looked at the water polo that changed freely in the palm of his hand. It seemed that after his spiritual power turned into shape, his control of the power of water was more arbitrary.


    He looked at the Yin nine days, and his spiritual power condensed a big hand above. Qin Feng looked at it, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Doesn''t it mean that his spiritual power is invisible? How can there be a real body?


    "You''ve just broken through to the first grade psychiatrist. It''s difficult to control your mental power freely. You need to be proficient slowly," said magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng knew that it was so.


    He looked at Yin Jiutian, smiled and immediately patted Yin Jiutian with his big hand turned into spiritual force.


    Yin Jiutian gave a big drink, and his whole body was surging with spiritual power. He also condensed a big hand to meet Qin Feng''s spiritual hand.


    Boom!


    The two big hands collided in mid air. In an instant, an amazing air wave swept away, making all the people on the stage embarrassed to avoid. Even Xiao Yun''s three faces were dignified.


    The three looked at each other with a helpless smile. They were a little weaker than them. Now they have to avoid the aftermath of the battle.


    "Qin Feng is really amazing." long Zhan shook his head again and again, with a strong admiration in his tone.


    There is no doubt that Qin Feng''s spiritual power is more amazing than the Yin nine days forcibly broken through with bihaidan.


    "But even so, Yin Jiutian can''t be underestimated. With the improvement of his strength, he may be able to use the secret war skills that he couldn''t use." Xiao Yun''s eyes twinkled and whispered, "and Qin Feng has just broken through to the first spiritual master. Without talent teaching in this field, he may not be able to control his spiritual power like an arm."


    "I''m afraid the position of the first strong family came into being in these two people," Su Qin said.


    "I hope Qin Feng can win," long Zhan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yun looked at him in surprise and said, "didn''t you help Yin Jiutian before?"


    Long Zhan rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "is that what I can control?"


    Xiao Yun also smiled, turned to Qin Feng and said, "you''re right. Compared with Yin nine days, at least Qin Feng is more honest."


    The spiritual hand and the spiritual hand dissipated at the same time in the confrontation. Qin Feng looked, but he didn''t find the shadow of Yin Jiutian.


    Glancing around, Qin Feng smiled faintly and whispered, "is there any advantage in speed in front of the spiritual master?"


    The voice fell, and the mental power diffused. He was monitoring the area of ten meters. Any power within this range would be detected by him for the first time.


    So Qin Feng didn''t move. He just waved his hand violently. A spirit dagger appeared and stabbed one side hard.


    Boom!


    The void rippled for a while, and the body shape of Yin Jiutian flashed out. He stared at Qin Feng gloomily and changed his position again.


    On the battle platform, the shadow of Yin Jiutian continued to flash, and the remnants of Taoism emerged, while Qin Feng stood still.


    Polar motion is in sharp contrast to polar stillness.


    Around Qin Feng, the body shape of Yin Jiutian constantly appears, and each appearance must be accompanied by the violent rippling of space, which is caused by their fight.


    People stared blankly. Such a battle was a bit boring, but the danger was great. If there was no left, they would be seriously injured or even fall.


    After fighting with Yin Jiutian for a while, Qin Feng became familiar with the soaring spiritual power. His mind moved, and three spiritual blades emerged, roaring and stirring around him, as if he could tear the space and show unparalleled sharpness.


    Qin Feng controlled the spirit blade and began to attack Yin Jiutian, forcing him to show his form.


    Brush!


    A spirit blade tore the air and burst out, followed by a muffled sound, and the Yin nine days quickly retreated.


    The second spiritual blade came, and the complexion of the Yin nine days changed. The spiritual power surged out of the body and scattered it.


    The third spiritual blade appeared and stabbed the back of Yin Jiutian.


    "Go away!"


    Yin Jiutian roared, turned around suddenly, and blew out a fist, which aroused the spirit power. Break up the third spiritual blade.


    Whew!


    At this time, five waning moons emerged, held by five big spiritual hands and photographed him.


    Yin Jiutian gave a loud shout, and the spirit burst out and took the blow.


    "Spirit power attack is invalid for me." Yin Jiutian said coldly.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. He was just nine pulse spiritual power. He really didn''t pose any threat to Yin Jiutian. He said, "really? Then try this move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge transparent fist emerged. As soon as it appeared, the air burst.


    "Fist of spirit!"


    The face changed greatly in the Yin nine days. The five fingers clenched their fists. The spiritual power quickly gathered and then burst out.


    "Dijue war skill, ape fist!"


    With his blow out, a slightly fuzzy ape arm appeared, which coincided with his arm. Suddenly, the fist front soared and a fist light was emitted.


    Boom!


    A shocking collision, Qin Feng and Yin Jiutian retreated a few steps at the same time.


    Qin Feng stabilized his body and narrowed his eyes. The blow was even, which made him quite dissatisfied. The spiritual master was much more dangerous than the practitioners of the same level. He can''t crush Yin for nine days.


    "Spiritual power is the power that all monks know. No matter what realm breakthrough is, it is easier to control than the breakthrough of spiritual power." the magic eye said the reason: "the strength of a spiritual master lies in its high risk coefficient. You can''t fully understand the spiritual power now."


    Qin Feng nodded. In that case, he asked Yin Jiutian to temper him!


    The battle continued, and they were still fighting. Countless people were boiling with blood and shouted excitedly.


    "I feel almost," Qin Feng said. He was going to end the battle.


    The devil eye smiled and said to himself, "it''s really worthy of which family."


    Qin Feng looked solemn and his spirit swept out and turned into a huge long gun. At the tip of the gun, the air rippled violently, and an unspeakable sharp air filled the air.


    Yin Jiutian''s heart and hair were cold. He madly urged his spiritual power to exercise ape Tongquan again.


    Roar!


    The Yin nine days blew out with a fist, and the spiritual power surged out. It seemed that there was an ape cry.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s spirit spear also stabbed hard, cut through the sky, and hit the fist light heavily,


    The two deadlocked for a while. Among the many frightened voices and the changing eyes of Yin Jiutian, the spirit spear pierced the fist light, and then blasted away at Yin Jiutian.


    Poop!


    Yin Jiutian''s body faltered and retreated. There was a blood hole in his shoulder, and blood came out.


    "Have you avoided the key?" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, another spiritual long gun flashed out.


    Yin nine days, his face changed wildly and quickly regressed.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s killing intention, Yin Jiutian suddenly shouted, "I recognize it."


    "It''s late."


    Yin Jiutian just opened his mouth and a cold voice suddenly appeared in his ears. He turned his head hard and felt cold to the cold sight of Shang Qin Feng.


    "I said you would die!"


    Yin Jiutian raised his head in horror. In his pupils, he reflected a dense spiritual blade and the spiritual spear that pierced everything.

 Chapter 54

    A killing suddenly happened. No one expected that the situation suddenly went down. Qin Feng crushed Yin for nine days and killed the killer.


    "Boy, dare you." Yin Chang was furious.


    But it was too late. The area was shrouded by countless spiritual blades. During the rage, blood arrows shot out.


    Yin nine days screamed a few times, and then the voice stopped suddenly.


    When everything was young, only a bloody body was left on the stage.


    Quiet, dead quiet, everyone looked at the body on the battle platform, and their scalp was slightly numb.


    Yin Jiutian, one of the top young people in sin city, is shrouded in the aura of genius. It is the existence that all young people regard as the goal. It died miserably.


    Died at the hands of Qin Feng, a minor.


    All this was so sudden that many people died in the ninth day of Yin before they reacted.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fierce wind roared, and Yin Chang roared fiercely. He rushed to the battle platform, and the fierce spiritual power burst out and shot at Qin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a figure fell down, and the strength swept away, shaking Yin changlie''s spiritual power. Ouyang Qingtian stared at Yin changlie with a gloomy face and shouted: "kill in my face, Yin changlie, do you want to rebel?"


    Ouyang Qingtian''s cry made Yin changlie wake up quickly. He immediately turned pale with fear and said, "no, I''m out of shape for a moment. Please forgive me, city Lord."


    "Go back." Ouyang Qingtian snorted, "don''t lose the face of Yin family."


    Yin changlie quickly nodded and turned back.


    "In the top ten competition on the surface, life and death don''t count. This is an iron rule. Who dares to make enemies and break the rules? Don''t blame Ouyang Qingtian for being merciless." Ouyang Qingtian looked around the audience and said loudly: "the Yin family doesn''t abide by the rules and wants to kill the contestants. From today on, it will be reduced to a slave family."


    When Ouyang Qingtian''s voice fell, a group of Yin family turned pale and became a slave family. Wouldn''t they be enslaved by the top ten families?


    In order to stabilize the position of the third strong family, they offended many strong families. Once they were reduced to a slave family, they would be divided and eaten by those opponents.


    "Lord, Yin changlie knows he''s wrong." Yin changlie trembles.


    Ouyang Qingtian left him and said, "Nian has made a lot of contributions to the sin city in your Yin family. Today, he only deprives the third strongest family of the Yin family and all the support resources given by the city master''s office. As for whether he can restore the strong family status, we will see its effect."


    Hearing the speech, Yin changlie and other members of the Yin family were relieved. Depriving them of only these two things is only a punishment and is not equal to the real slave family. Therefore, it is only a decline in status and will not be enslaved.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Lord."


    "Now, I announce that the game continues."


    When Ouyang Qingtian''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the stage again, mainly looking at Qin Feng. It was obvious that the decision-making power of the victory and defeat had already come to him.


    As long as he wants, the Qin family can become the first strong family.


    Xiao Yun was also stunned. He immediately smiled and shook his head. The former looked at Qin Feng. "Unexpectedly, it was the competition between us in the end."


    "Come on, Qin Feng, although we don''t have a good chance of winning, we will do our best to fight for the family." said long Zhan.


    Su Qin was also full of war, staring at Qin Feng.


    The battle of the three strong forces and the Qin wind once again ignited the blood in people''s hearts.


    Qin Feng smiled and raised his hand slowly. He was silent for a while and said loudly, "I admit defeat!"


    The whole audience was quiet and lost his chin. What happened? Qin Feng took the initiative to admit defeat and gave up the first throne?


    Xiao Yun was also stunned. Obviously, Qin Feng''s decision was beyond their expectation.


    "The next time is for you." he waved his hand. Qin Feng jumped off the platform and returned to the Qin family seat without hesitation.


    In fact, he has his own plan. Even if he can win the first throne and make the Qin family the first strong family, in fact, everyone knows that with the current comprehensive strength of the Qin family, he is not qualified to become the first strong family.


    If he acts strongly, he will inevitably provoke the dissatisfaction of other strong families and leave the Qin family in an awkward situation of isolation and helplessness.


    In this case, why don''t he give a favor and quit on his own initiative, and other strong families will be promoted to a position smoothly. In this way, they will be more or less grateful to the Qin family. This is beneficial to the future development of the Qin family.


    In addition, his original intention to participate in the top ten competition is to keep the position of the top ten race and kill Yin Jiutian,


    Now Yin Jiutian is dead. The Qin family is ranked as the seventh strongest family. What else does he have to complain about? It''s time to retire.


    Xiao Yun was stunned. He immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was their battle.


    Returning to his seat, Qin Feng was immediately surrounded by a group of people from the Qin family, asking questions from east to west and chattering.


    For his own strength, Qin Feng naturally can''t tell the truth and can only deal with it perfunctorily. It gave him a headache.


    After getting rid of those people, Qin Feng walked to Qin Yao with a bitter smile.


    "Xiaofeng, you did it right." Qin Yao smiled and said nothing about the improvement of Qin Feng''s strength and spiritual power.


    Qin Feng smiled gratefully at Qin Yao and sat beside her. He was silent for a while and said, "sister, I killed Yin Jiutian."


    "I know." Qin Yao took Qin Feng''s hand and said in a distressed soft voice, "Xiaofeng, it''s hard for you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "compared with my sister, what I suffer is nothing."


    Looking at his two children, Qin Zhen''s eyes were slightly moist. He slowly raised his head and said happily: "Xiao Lan, our son is extraordinary after all. Maybe one day, he is qualified to find you."


    But at the thought of the horror of that place, Qin Zhen quickly gave up the idea.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Qin Zhen was helpless and said secretly, "Xiao Feng, don''t blame your father for hiding, your mother, she just hopes you can live well."


    The next battle was not unexpected. The Xiao family and the long family were still the first. Second, the Su family rose to the third. Ye Tan singled out Lei Guang and ranked fourth.


    Lei family, fifth, Pang family promoted one, sixth.


    The Qin family is naturally the seventh strongest family.


    The Xu family listed earlier has become the eighth, the Ge family the ninth, and the tenth is still to be determined.


    This time, the change of the top ten families is the largest in history, and Qin Feng is waterproof. Otherwise, it will remain unchanged, and the position of the first and second will also change.


    The top ten competition on the surface is over, and the results are also lamentable. Among them, the most impressive nature is Qin Feng.


    In the knockout competition, he made a strong shot to destroy most families. In the final, he killed Yin Jiutian. Finally, he gave up the first position, which made people admire him in awe.


    After the war, the name of Qin Feng completely resounded through the sin city. All figures, regardless of their status and strength, remembered the 16-year-old boy named Qin Feng.


    He broke the record and created a miracle.

 Chapter 55

    The top ten competition on the surface was over, and everything returned to the original track. The Qin family not only kept the position of the strong family, but also promoted to the seventh place, which was a surprise for the Qin family.


    For Qin Feng''s last act of admitting defeat, the middle and senior level of the Qin family also unanimously nodded, believing that this is the most secure way.


    It is precisely because of Qin Feng''s actions that the top four families of Xiao family, long family, Su family and ye family have released good intentions to the Qin family and increased commercial cooperation.


    Even in the end, the Lei family and the Pang family began to get close to the Qin family. After all, everyone knows that as long as there is Qin wind, the rise of the Qin family is only a matter of time.


    The Qin family, which was originally trembling and the building was about to collapse, suddenly raised a lot. All families threw out olive branches and cooperated with them.


    Time ran by. Five days passed. During this period, Qin Feng enjoyed the most comfortable time and the happy time that should be enjoyed at this age.


    After five days of indulgence, Qin Feng was at a loss. His sister''s revenge and the position of the family were saved. He didn''t know what to do for a moment and lost his direction.


    On this day, the people in Tianbao building sent a letter. Qin Feng opened it and nodded.


    Late that night, he went out of his family in the dark and came to the place agreed in the letter. Soon, a carriage came.


    "Little guy, get in the car!" the driver was an old man with loose hair. He opened his mouth and showed his old yellow teeth.


    Qin Feng nodded and entered the carriage.


    "You?" Qin Feng was surprised and looked at Ouyang Xi, who was wrapped in black robes in the carriage. If it wasn''t for the unique fragrance, Qin Feng didn''t dare to recognize it.


    The black cloak was lifted to reveal Ouyang''s beautiful face. She smiled at Qin Feng and said to the old man, "Uncle Wei, let''s go!"


    "What''s so secret?" Qin Feng sat down, looked at Ouyang Xi and said.


    "The secret that few people in sin city know, do you think you need to keep it so secret?" Ouyang Xi smiled.


    Qin Feng was stunned and stared at Ouyang Xi. Although the other party''s smile was still like that, he could clearly see that Ouyang Xi today was more profound and serious than in the past.


    Qin Feng nodded, swept the smaller ''black robed man'' beside her and asked, "who is this?"


    "Qin Feng, do you know when we began to pay attention to you?" Ouyang Xi asked.


    I don''t understand why Ouyang Xi asked. He said, "isn''t it after the trial?"


    "No." Ouyang Xi shook his head and said, "to be exact, it''s at the bottom of the spirit pool. It''s funny. If you weren''t light and quiet, we might not have paid attention to you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and corrected, "I didn''t despise her. At that time, I just didn''t know she was a woman, otherwise."


    At this point, Qin Feng suddenly stopped talking.


    "What else?" Ouyang Xi smiled and asked.


    Qin Feng spread his hand and said, "she''s your sister. I still won''t say it."


    "Nothing, to tell the truth." Ouyang Xi said, "my sister is too willful. Some of her shortcomings need to be solved."


    "This defect can''t be changed." hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and suddenly whispered, "just like your sister, there is no two or two meat all over. It should be convex or concave, so even if you give it to me, I''m not interested."


    "Plus her temperament, she always takes out the name of the little princess of the city Lord''s house to intimidate people. Who doesn''t bother to listen to it."


    "Really?"


    "You told me to be honest."


    As soon as Qin Feng made a sound, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the sound. He turned his head slightly and saw that the smaller "man in black robe" slowly pushed away his cloak, revealing a slightly childish face.


    "Ouyang Jing?"


    Looking at Ouyang Xi, Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. He turned to look out of the window and looked thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage moved slowly to a manor. Qin Feng felt that the carriage stopped, and his face slowly lifted up.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Xi said and got off the carriage first.


    Qin Feng nodded and opened his eyes angrily. Ouyang Jing, who had ground his teeth for more than ten minutes, smiled and said, "long time no see."


    Then he got off quickly. Soon, Ouyang Jing''s cry came from the carriage.


    Following Ouyang Xi, Qin Feng looked around quietly. It was a large manor. He didn''t know where it was.


    Along the way, Ouyang was silent and didn''t say a word.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to a stone pavilion on the water. At this time, there was a figure sitting in it. As Qin Feng expected, this person was the Lord of sin city, Ouyang Qingtian.


    "I''ve seen the city Lord." Qin Feng saluted quickly.


    "Don''t be so restrained," Ouyang Qingtian waved his hand and motioned Qin Feng to sit down.


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Qingtian asked, "Qin Feng, do you know why the system of sin city is so cruel?"


    "Because there is blood of sin flowing in our bodies." after a while, Qin Feng said, "as slaves, the only thing that people can see is strength. Therefore, if you want to get rid of the fate of being enslaved, you have to make yourself stronger and make the family one of the top ten."


    "Because they are descendants of sinners? But why do we enslave you?" Ouyang Qingtian asked.


    Qin Feng heard the speech and was silent.


    "Hehe, they are just caged birds. No one is more noble than anyone." Ouyang Qingtian laughed at himself: "you are caged birds and are in charge of us. Who knows, we are just caged by others."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked and looked at Ouyang Qingtian.


    "In this primitive land, except for a group of people who live in the imperial capital and call themselves angels, all of them are slaves. Not only the sin city, but also the people of the whole land are the descendants of sinners, and the blood of sin is naturally flowing in their bodies."


    "The city Lord''s residence seems to be able to take care of you. In fact, we are all the same. It''s just the food kept by those who call themselves angels. It''s just that we are medium slaves, so we can take care of low slaves. To put it bluntly, we are all slaves."


    Ouyang Qingtian''s words deeply shocked Qin Feng and broke all his cognition. The city master''s house, which controls a city, is also a slave.


    "All the people in this land are enslaved by the angels of the imperial capital? This is a bit exaggerated!" Qin Feng said incredulously: "the imperial capital is just the center of the original earth. There are ten big cities around. How can one imperial capital alone enslave everyone."


    "Absolute strength." Ouyang Qingtian said, with a deep bitterness and helplessness: "there is a God who has boundless magic power. The whole primitive earth can''t find a person who can be his opponent."


    "God?"


    Qin Feng was deeply shocked and heard this call for the first time.


    "That''s absolute control. No one can challenge the majesty of God." Ouyang Qingtian said.


    "So he ruled the land by force and demoted everyone as slaves?"


    "No, we are really the descendants of sinners," Ouyang Qingtian shook his head and said, "in distant times, our ancestors committed heinous crimes that did not rely on forgiveness and were finally killed by the gods. Only some old and weak women and children were exiled in this primitive land and watched by their descendants, so we were born."

 Chapter 56

    Hearing Ouyang Qingtian''s words, Qin Feng was silent. He always thought that they were slaves of sin city. Their ancestors made great mistakes, so all their descendants were slaves.


    And he always felt that this statement was absurd, but when he heard Ouyang Qingtian''s words, he knew that what he knew was only the tip of the iceberg of the whole event.


    Actually, the whole primitive land is a slave and the descendants of sinners. Sin city is just a microcosm of the vast land.


    The whole world is a slave.


    "My ancestors made mistakes. I don''t know how many years have passed. Why should we punish us?" Qin Feng said, with anger and resentment in his tone.


    It turns out that the tragedy of the whole primitive land comes from this.


    "Your complaint is meaningless." Ouyang Qingtian shook his head and said.


    "The city Lord asked me to come, isn''t that what he told me?" Qin Feng said.


    Ouyang Qingtian secretly praised and said with a smile, "why did we become slaves and what mistakes our ancestors made? It''s meaningless to tangle with these. No one will verify things in that distant era."


    "The fact has happened. As descendants of sinners, all we have to do is overthrow this slavery."


    "How to overthrow." Qin Feng frowned and said, "isn''t that God invincible in the world?"


    "Ha ha! The so-called invincibility is just on this primitive land." Ouyang Qingtian shook his head with a smile and said, "in this vast world, the primitive land is just a spray, and beyond this, there is an endless and vast world."


    "Zu Xun mentioned that only by leaving this land full of evil can we overthrow the slavery here and free all slaves."


    "Leave?" Qin Feng was stunned. He never thought about it.


    "Yes, I want to leave." Ouyang Qingtian nodded and said solemnly: "it''s difficult to grow up here, anywhere, no matter how amazing the talent is."


    "Throughout the ages, we don''t know how many talents have appeared in this land, but they either died young or were subdued by the imperial capital and became their minions to rule us."


    "No matter who is here, how strong the strength is and how amazing the potential is, it is impossible for emperor to let us grow up and threaten them."


    "Does the city Lord mean to let me leave this land?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, here, you have only two ends, die, or become a puppet manipulated by them."


    "But I don''t know how to get out of here." Qin Feng shook his head: "and all my people are here."


    "Qin Feng, compared with the suffering of all living beings, the sadness and happiness of a family are so small?" Ouyang Qingtian shook his head, looked at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice: "you are qualified to leave and bring us hope. Is your pattern limited to the small Qin family?"


    "Even if you wish, how long can you guard the Qin family? You know, the stronger you are, the faster you will die. Those people in the imperial capital can''t let anyone who can threaten him grow up smoothly."


    Qin Feng was silent and clenched his drooping palm tightly.


    "The 20-year slave recruitment campaign is about to begin. At that time, the vast majority of potential young people in this land, major cities, villages and towns will be recruited. Some people will be enslaved and provide them with fun like animals. Such people are almost labeled as dead."


    "Some talented people may be able to escape this fate, but they will be transferred to the army and become a force for them to expand their territory, resist the orcs and control us. They can''t return to their family all their life until they die on the battlefield and in a foreign land."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. He couldn''t imagine what a tragic end it would be.


    "Young people such as the top ten strong families will be conscripted!"


    "Those with strength and talent will be taken away." Ouyang Qingtian sighed and said bitterly: "in a sense, the more miserable and desolate a person with good talent will be in his life. This is the sadness of being a slave?"


    "Looking at those young, energetic young people competing for the upper reaches and blooming their own light again and again, thinking of their final outcome, they are powerless and unable to change everything. Do you know what it feels like?"


    "How can I leave here?" Qin Feng asked softly.


    "The only pure land in the primitive land, the holy dragon courtyard!" Ouyang Qingtian said, "that''s the only place where the emperor capital group can maintain a little respect."


    "Holy dragon courtyard?" Qin Feng was stunned. He had never heard of this place.


    "Even I don''t know that kind of place, but I know that only the holy dragon academy knows the way to leave here. All places will try their best to send some talents with amazing potential to the holy dragon academy before the great slave recruitment."


    "So I''m not alone?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Of course, there are countless geniuses in this land. You are only the one who is qualified to enter the holy dragon courtyard in sin city." Ouyang Qingtian nodded.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "in this case, why send all those young people away? In this way, they can avoid this disaster."


    "Where to send it?" Ouyang Qingtian shook his head helplessly and said bitterly: "do you think the emperor''s group of people only rely on their strength to control us? You underestimate their information channels. It can be said that they know the situation of every place like the back of their hands, and they record those talents."


    "In order to prevent the rise of those who threaten them, they have made a lot of efforts. Moreover, those who are sent away do not simply leave."


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ouyang Qingtian was silent for a moment and said, "when you leave the sin city, I will announce that you have become a fugitive slave of the sin city. At that time, the whole primitive earth has no place for you except the holy Dragon Court."


    "In other words, if you can''t enter the holy dragon courtyard smoothly, you will only end up in one, that is, tragic death on the street."


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and said, "why do you do this?"


    "Do you want the whole sin city to be buried with you because of your departure?"


    Qin Feng fell into a deep silence. After a long time, he said, "what will happen to the Qin family?"


    "At least they''ll be in a better position than you stay here."


    "How long is it before the great expedition."


    "One month, during this period, you will live in the city master''s residence as a member of the training camp of the city master''s residence, and I will improve your strength as much as possible." Ouyang Qingtian said seriously: "Qin Feng, this secret is only known to a few people in the city master''s residence and you executors. You must not disclose it to outsiders, including the people closest to you."


    Qin Feng nodded and suddenly asked, "you? Am I not the only one leaving?"


    Ouyang Qingtian smiled, clapped his hands and said, "come out!"


    There was a soft sound of footsteps outside. Qin Feng looked for fame, but he was stunned: "are you coming too?"

 Chapter 57

    Qin Feng thought he was the only one. Unexpectedly, there were others, and he was still an acquaintance.


    Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Su Qin came in from the outside with dignified expressions.


    They are no better than the Qin family. Many people will be conscripted.


    "The three of them and Xiaoxi will leave with you and become the fugitive slaves of sin city." Ouyang Qingtian said, looking at the three and said, "I have told you all about the interests. Whether you want to accompany the people to be conscripted and accept their tragic outcome, or rise up to resist and change this unfair fate, the decision is in your hands."


    "But one thing I said before, that is, this secret is limited to you. If someone''s mouth is not strict and spreads it out, all those who know it will die."


    Xiao Yun''s body shook, and then nodded heavily.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Our mission is more important than the rise and fall of our family. We know what to do in front of major right and wrong." Xiao Yun said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Qingtian nodded slightly and said helplessly: "remember, there are many difficulties in going to the holy dragon courtyard. Not only the imperial capital''s army and assassination organizations will hunt you down, but the sin city will also send people to hunt you down. At that time, your identity was a fugitive slave. Even the sin city''s army will not show any mercy to you."


    "Whether you can live, whether you can wash away the identity of fugitive slaves and erase the stains brought to the family, the only way is for you to reach the holy dragon courtyard alive and find a way to leave here. When you come back strong in the future, you can overthrow this inhuman slavery."


    They all nodded heavily.


    "Well, you all go back!"


    On the way back, Qin Feng''s heart was very heavy. Once he left the sin city, he would be a fugitive slave. Not only his life and death were unpredictable, but also his family would be ashamed.


    But if you don''t leave, the end will be worse, because no one and no force can compete with those people in the imperial capital.


    "It''s really sad!" he looked up and sighed. Now he realized that maybe mediocrity can spend his life safely.


    These people who are called genius have only two endings, either they are killed in flight, or... They return against the sky.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ouyang Xi asked with a smile.


    "It''s not fear, but it''s uncomfortable to get in touch with so much at once." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you knew it a long time ago."


    Ouyang Xi nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, when I knew this secret, I was more uncomfortable than you. I even begged my father to death."


    "But as we grow up, we understand that some things are inevitable. As slaves, we have to face the difficulties or submit to the arrangement of fate."


    Qin Feng nodded. Something is doomed. He can''t escape. He can only face it.


    After getting off the carriage, Qin Feng walked towards the family and thought about what to do next. It was certain to escape, but he couldn''t be reckless and needed to plan everything.


    Walking, Qin Feng suddenly found something wrong. It seems too quiet here. He raised his head, glanced around, and his eyebrows rose slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned deeper and deeper, feeling inexplicably uneasy!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible spiritual power swept across. Qin Feng didn''t want to, so he rolled out and rolled out for several meters. Qin Feng looked back and his scalp was numb!


    The place where he had previously set up blew up a big pit, and the fierce spiritual power spread. There is no doubt that if Qin Feng didn''t avoid it, he would die and die.


    "Yin family!" soon Qin Feng knew that someone in the Yin family wanted to kill him.


    "Damn it." he scolded angrily in his heart. He was so careless that he didn''t think of this layer. The Yin family didn''t dare to avenge him openly, but he would definitely do it secretly.


    "What a keen perception." in the dark, a cold laughter sounded, and a figure came out slowly.


    "Which strong man are you in the Yin family?" Qin Feng forced himself to calm down and asked aloud.


    "Yin Ren, the father of Yin Jiutian." Yin Ren said with a smile, but that smile cooled Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Are you here to avenge Yin Jiutian?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Good."


    "Do you know how much trouble your move will bring to the Yin family?" Qin Feng reminded.


    "Ha ha!" Yin Ren smiled: "when you die, I will dispose of your body. No one will know where you have gone, and no one will know that I did it."


    Yin Ren walked step by step, surrounded by strong spiritual power. He stared at Qin Feng with a look at the dead, and the corners of his mouth raised a cruel arc: "my son has been defeated by you, but you still killed him cruelly. Qin Feng, you said how I should torture you to eliminate my hatred."


    "When Yin Jiutian calculated my sister, he was destined to solve it. At that time, did you ever wonder whether you were cruel?"


    "In the world of the law of the jungle, strength is the truth. Do you expect others to be soft because they sympathize with you?" Yin Ren laughed.


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded and said faintly, "I''m stronger than Yin Jiutian. I won''t be soft because I sympathize with him."


    "That''s right. I''m better than you, so I won''t be soft when I kill you." Yin Ren indifferently left Qin Feng, stretched out his fingers, and his spiritual power hovered around quickly. He said: "what are your last words?"


    Xiao Qinfeng''s face became more and more serious. Judging from the intensity of Yin Ren breath, it was obvious that he had reached the late stage of opening up the sea, and even was qualified to impact the strong bone state.


    Although his spiritual strength is not weak, the strong man who opened up the sea can collide with this strong man, which really makes Qin Feng have no bottom in his heart.


    Qin Feng stared at Yin Ren with both eyes, and his body trembled slightly. He knew that Yin Ren''s attack, regardless of speed, strength and combat experience, was far from comparable to his usual opponents. Therefore, at the moment, he had to concentrate on the slight movements of each part of the other party''s body, so as to distinguish the next attack mode of the other party.


    He glanced at Qin Feng, who was on full alert. Yin Ren smiled coldly, raised his arm, and a long black whip was like a poisonous snake out of the hole, splitting down at Qin Feng.


    Looking at the whip, which was almost more than ten meters away, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and slowly breathed out. When the whip reached the top of his head, his body suddenly moved to the left.


    The whip, with the strong Qi of the breaking wind, cleaved down against Qin Feng''s clothes. Finally, he hit the slate heavily, leaving a deep crack


    After avoiding Yin Ren''s attack, Qin Feng''s face was extremely dignified. The soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground and his body arched slightly. Immediately, he rushed away at Yin Ren like an arrow.


    A short distance of more than ten meters, almost in the blink of an eye. However, when Qin Feng was about to enter the attack range, a strong spirit came from the fierce itself.


    His face changed slightly, Qin Feng''s body suddenly jumped down, and the whip flew out from behind close to his head.


    Qin Feng slapped at the ground and hit the ground with his powerful invisible strength. Suddenly, a counter thrust sent his body into the air.


    In the air, Qin Feng''s hands quickly seal, and the power of water permeates the whole body. Then, the spiritual power sweeps out, turns into a spiritual spear, and stabs the Yin benevolence below.

 Chapter 58

    Lightly looking at the spirit spear from the broken air raid, Yin Ren shook his hand, suddenly turned the whip in his hand, and finally turned back like a psychic, shooting at the spirit spear.


    "Ding!"


    When the tip of the gun came into contact with the whip, there was a clear collision sound. Immediately, the spiritual long gun was broken by the huge anti shock force.


    Spiritual fragments fell one after another, and Yin Ren''s whip shot at Qin Feng who was still in mid air without hindrance.


    But at this time, those spiritual fragments suddenly turned into spiritual blades, carrying a sharp breath and sweeping towards Yin Ren.


    Because it was too sudden, Yin Ren was difficult to avoid, so he quickly took back the whip and stirred it violently to sweep away the spirit.


    Through this gap, Qin Feng landed quickly and retreated several steps. Those spiritual forces gathered and turned into sharp weapons of various shapes and suspended around him.


    Yin Ren looked at this scene and was more determined to kill. It was only a few days. Qin Feng''s control over spiritual power was so much stronger than when he fought with Yin Jiutian that day.


    He can''t keep such a person in public or private.


    The killing intention surged in Yin Ren''s heart. Yin Ren''s hand became more and more fierce, and the whip shot at Qin Feng like an arm.


    "The fist of spirit!" Qin Feng''s fist blew out, and his spiritual power quickly spread and became a spiritual fist. At the same time, he integrated the power of the boxing emperor and the three bullies into it.


    Boom!


    After a fierce collision, Qin Feng retreated three steps, while Yin Ren remained motionless.


    "Can really integrate!" Qin Feng was delighted. He just thought that it was difficult to resist Yin Ren''s attack by relying on his spiritual strength alone, so he wanted to combine the three fighters to increase his strength. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    But Qin Feng was not happy, because there was a great gap between him and Yin Ren. Even so, it didn''t work.


    Qin Feng retreated again and kept a distance with Yin Ren. All he could use was his mental strength. Fighting at close range was very unfavorable to him.


    It seemed that she knew what Qin Feng was thinking. Yin Ren sneered. The soles of her feet lightly touched the ground, and her body immediately shot at Qin Feng. At the same time, she waved a whip and stabbed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his spiritual power bursts out, and his spiritual sharp weapons explode.


    "Go away." Yin Ren drank softly, turned the whip and blocked the attack of spiritual weapon. He quickly bullied Qin Feng and slapped him.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and the power of water turned into a sailor. He leaned out of his chest, and he retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    Yin Ren slapped the sailor and fell on Qin Feng who couldn''t retreat.


    Whew!


    When Qin Feng shot backward, a spiritual blade quickly crossed Yin Ren''s arm and brought a string of blood flowers.


    The sharp pain from his arm made Yin Ren furious. He was hurt by Qin Feng.


    He stepped back more than ten steps to remove the power of Yin Ren''s palm. Looking at Yin Ren who just cut his arm, Qin Feng shook his head secretly. He originally wanted to saw off Yin Ren''s arm, but he was slapped by him, resulting in a deviation in mental control.


    When Yin Ren rushed over again, Qin Feng was alert, and his spiritual strength turned into spiritual chains, which wrapped around Yin Ren again and again.


    At the same time, he clapped it with one palm. The power of water held several rounds of waning moon and hit Yin Ren hard.


    Whew!


    Yin Ren was trapped. Qin Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He changed his body and quickly approached Yin Ren. He turned the three fighters to the extreme and hit Yin Ren crazily.


    The dull voice sounded, Yin Ren''s body kept retreating, while Qin Feng continued to bully close and waved his fist without giving him a chance to breathe.


    "Ah!"


    One after another, Yin Ren was furious. With a roar, fierce spiritual power burst out of his body, broke the spiritual chain, and shook Qin Feng out at the same time.


    Brush.


    He flung the whip out of his hand.


    Feeling the power contained in the whip, Qin Feng''s face changed, and his spiritual power gathered under him. At the same time, the power of water attached to him.


    Boom!


    The whip scattered his mental power and pumped heavily on Qin Feng''s back. Suddenly, water splashed everywhere.


    Qin Feng''s body stumbled and his back was burning. He endured the sharp pain and moved his body to the distance.


    "How close!"


    Looking at the injury, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The injury was not serious. Fortunately, his mental strength blocked part of the strength of the whip, and the water force adhered to the body surface was removed a little. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "The strong man in the later period of opening up the sea was really terrible." he sighed lightly and tried his best, but it was still difficult to resist.


    In Yin Ren''s view, his sigh was undoubtedly a mockery. As an old strong man, he was far more powerful than Qin Feng. He was injured in the battle with him. As a result, the other party was still very dissatisfied.


    The naked humiliation made Yin Ren angry, and the spiritual power in his body swept out like a flood. He roared away towards the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng''s face was cold and quickly retreated. At the same time, he operated his spiritual power and divided into more than ten spiritual networks, which were then spread out one by one.


    Yin Ren''s spiritual power tore apart the mental net, but it also consumed most of its power. When it arrived in front of Qin Feng, the power was already ten or three, and was scattered by Qin Feng''s fist.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Feng''s skin was cold and he felt a fatal threat just after the attack of Yin Ren was resolved.


    "Then we are more afraid of death than anyone else." he showed a crazy smile on his face. The scattered spiritual force turned into a sharp weapon and shot at himself.


    If Yin Ren wants to continue to kill him, he will be drowned by his spiritual weapon, severely damaged, or even directly fall.


    In the face of Qin Feng''s game of dying together, which was only used when he was in a desperate situation, Yin Ren naturally couldn''t fight with him.


    He quickly retreated, and the mental power of those exploded came close to Qin Feng less than ten centimeters, then turned to the direction of the Yin Ren.


    Yin Ren''s palms beat out, and the vigorous spiritual power surged and scattered the spiritual sharp tools.


    Poop!


    Two sharp mental weapons suddenly hit from the left and right sides. Yin Ren quickly avoided, but his arms were still scratched.


    He was hurt by Qin Feng one after another. Yin Ren''s eyes were cloudy to the extreme. He stared at Qin Feng, took a deep breath, calmed his anger, and said indifferently: "it''s really an unpredictable spiritual power. You can compete with me with such a big gap."


    "But it''s over." Yin Ren looked at Qin Feng indifferently.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly accelerated, and an indescribable feeling of death enveloped him.


    He clenched his teeth, mobilized all his mental strength and guarded his whole body. The water god formula was also urged by him to the extreme that he could exert at present. The clattering sound of water was like a river.


    Boom!


    A more terrible breath broke out from Yin Ren''s body. The oppressive strong wind made Qin Feng''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Despair!" Yin Ren drank heavily and came with unparalleled spiritual power.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled more and more violently, so that it was difficult to control his mental power and water power. Under the oppression of Yin Ren''s powerful spiritual power, he collapsed one after another.


    "Strong bone state!" a touch of despair rose in Qin Feng''s heart. This guy actually entered this state. How can he resist?


    However, at this time, his palm suddenly emitted a black light, which turned into a black mist, beating like a flame, directly enveloping the rushed Yin and Ren.


    Then, there was a scream of Yin Ren mixed with deep fear.


    "Jie Jie, my disciple can also be bullied by a small person like you?" the magic eye laughed slowly.

 Chapter 59

    Qin Feng was stunned by the sudden situation, but he soon recovered. He was ecstatic. It was the devil''s eye. The old devil shot.


    In the Black Mist, Yin Ren looked at the dark eyes suspended in front of him in fear and said, "who are you? Let me go quickly, otherwise you can''t afford the anger of Yin family."


    "Yin family? The strongest is just a small strong bone state." the devil eye mocked and said, "you are really naive to kill God."


    The devil''s eye was a little, and the Black Mist surged, eroding the Yin benevolence a little.


    The latter cried out in pain. I can''t believe that Qin Feng was still followed by such a terrible figure.


    "No wonder he will rise so quickly. It turned out that there was a mysterious strong man to help him. No, I must spread the news."


    This idea fell, and the spiritual power in Yin Ren swept wildly to resist the invasion of black mist.


    "Little Doyle." the magic eye smiled faintly, and the Black Mist suddenly surged violently, enveloping Yin Ren completely with a strong attitude.


    "Ah!"


    Yin Ren roared sadly. Before long, the voice gradually weakened and finally disappeared completely.


    Finally, the Black Mist disappeared, and the magic eye swept back to Qin Feng''s palm.


    Bits of black ash scattered down.


    Qin Feng''s mouth grew up, and Yin Ren in the strong bone state was burned to ashes?


    Magic eye still has such terrible fighting power. He always thought that this old thing could be powerful only after occupying his own body!


    "You''re so powerful. Why didn''t you do it earlier? I almost died in his hands." Qin Feng angrily said.


    "But aren''t you alive?" the magic eye smiled faintly and said, "a powerful enemy can bring great crisis, but it can also temper yourself."


    "Try to recall whether you have improved your control over the water god formula and spiritual power."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and thought of the battle just now. It seemed that it was true. With his current strength, it was impossible to fight with strong people such as Yin Ren, but he not only did it, but also hurt each other several times.


    If not for the strength of the other party''s strong bone state, he can persist for a period of time!


    "Powerful opponents inspire your potential," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and fought with Yin Ren. He really benefited a lot and was qualified to fight with the strong.


    Looking at the ashes on the ground, Qin Feng sneered and clapped them with one hand. The strong wind blew. Suddenly, the ashes all over the sky floated and scattered in the breeze.


    "Yin family, ah! I want you to settle this account with you sooner or later." Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention.


    Quietly kill Yin Ren, Qin Feng quickly returns to the family.


    "Old devil, how can I quickly open up a sea of Qi?" Qin Feng asked.


    In the battle with Yin Ren, he knew his weakness, that is, his spiritual power was too weak. In the previous fight, he didn''t dare to use his spiritual power, so he could only entangle it with spiritual power and water god formula.


    This led to a serious imbalance in his strength.


    Moreover, he had less than a month to leave and lost the shelter of sin city. At that time, he was really in danger. He had to improve his cultivation as much as possible during this period.


    "Bihaidan can make you successfully open up a sea of Qi, but you have just opened the ninth spiritual pulse, and your strength is not perfect. If you break through forcibly, it will cause instability of the foundation, which is not worth the loss," said magic eye.


    "But I don''t have much time. Even if I practice normally for a month, I can''t open up a sea of Qi." Qin Feng said,


    They must have left before the beginning of the great expedition. It was only more than 20 days. He opened the ninth spiritual pulse for a few days. Even if he kept practicing without sleep, he could not break through the sea breaking territory at this time.


    "Normally, it''s really impossible." magic eye smiled and said, "but don''t forget that you have another ability that others don''t have."


    "Huh?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately remembered how he had forgotten this.


    "Jie Jie, the hundred robbers swallow heaven formula can devour all energy for your own use. You should make good use of this ability."


    Qin Feng blinked, then patted his thigh fiercely, and said angrily, "you shouldn''t kill Yin Renna bastard. You should hurt him and let me devour his spiritual power."


    "Even if I can''t break through the sea breaking realm, the spiritual power of the strong can at least be honed to perfection in the ninth pulse."


    "Hum, don''t think of such a good thing." the magic eye rolled his eyes and said sternly, "strength is best cultivated by your own ability. Don''t think of the unrealistic idea of getting something for nothing."


    Qin Feng tilted his lips and didn''t refute. He said it well. He can''t place all his hopes on others.


    Sometimes he was curious. Didn''t the old thing always want to occupy his body? He also said that the stronger he is, the more benefits he will bring to it in the future.


    However, this old thing restrained his rapid growth and taught him to avoid some misunderstandings on the road of cultivation. If they had not signed the devil contract before, he had a kind of trance illusion that it was his teaching teacher.


    "Go and prepare medicinal materials! It''s time to put the quenching of meat on the agenda again."


    Qin Feng nodded. The next day, he went to Tianbao building to collect enough herbs for refining blood breaking and bone shaping liquid, and then entered the city master''s residence.


    A specially assigned person led him to the juvenile training camp.


    Standing on a pavilion, looking at a group of young girls who are pouring their blood and sweat in the field not far away, the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth unconsciously raised slowly.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look? Strictly speaking, you are also one of them." the fragrant wind hit, and Ouyang Xi smiled.


    "That kind of training is not suitable for me." Qin Feng didn''t return.


    Ouyang smiled. People who can kill in nine days are really inferior in the juvenile training camp.


    "Well, go and have a look! There are also a group of acquaintances!" Qin Feng smiled and went downstairs to the venue.


    "Brother Qin Feng, you''re coming." in the distance, Qin cancan runs all the way to the old man with an excited little face.


    "It''s Qin Feng, the talented boy who killed Yin for nine days."


    His appearance immediately attracted all the young girls. After all, he was also a big celebrity in the city.


    "Brother Qin Feng, you are late." Ye Lin, Su Yuan and others came.


    Qin Feng smiled at them. He also liked them.


    "Qin Feng will not train with us now. People are not at the same level as us." Su Yuan joked with a smile.


    Everyone sighed for a while. Who could have thought that the peer who competed with them for the creation of the spirit pool is now the representative of the younger generation and the goal they all look up to and strive for.


    Looking at the smiling faces filled with youthful vitality, Qin Feng felt the feeling of youth he had not seen for a long time. This is what a minor should look like. Although he is a minor, these have been farther and farther away from him.


    But at the thought of their final outcome, he was not happy. These people are seedlings with good potential and are bound to be taken away.


    Maybe this farewell, many people will never see each other again.

 Chapter 60

    After saying goodbye to these people, Qin Feng followed Ouyang Xi around the city master''s residence and knew something about the basic terrain.


    Finally, they appeared in the mountain behind the city master''s house.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng wondered.


    "Some people will teach us to train in person, but this is a secret, which can''t be known by outsiders." Ouyang Xi said, with a helpless expression on his face and said, "and this place is not a good place."


    Qin Feng looked around and nodded: "it doesn''t look like a good place."


    There is a bamboo forest ahead, and there are several thatched nests in the bamboo forest. It seems that it should be the place they want to live during this time, and there are no obstacles around. It is completely connected with the mountain forest. It''s equivalent to arranging yourself to live with a spirit beast.


    But he doesn''t care. He''s worried that he won''t have a chance to hunt spirit beasts and devour their blood!


    "You don''t seem to worry at all!" looking at Qin Feng, Ouyang Xi said, "don''t underestimate here. My father caught many second-order spirit beasts and put them here!"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders. He couldn''t see the blood of the first-order spirit beast!


    "By the way, why didn''t Xiao Yun and long Zhan and Su Qin come?"


    "They have accumulated deep enough in Kaimai territory, and my father is trying to help them break through to Bihai territory," Ouyang Xi said.


    "Oh!" Qin Feng nodded. With the abundant resources of the Chengzhu mansion, I think all three of them should be able to successfully open up a sea of gas. At that time, their strength lineup will be stronger.


    "What do we need to do?"


    "Just practice normally."


    "Normal cultivation?" Qin Feng was stunned and said, "since this is the case, where is different? Why come here?"


    Ouyang glanced at him and said angrily, "do you think my father is full and has nothing to do?"


    He knocked on Qin Feng''s forehead and Ouyang walked towards the thatched house.


    Qin Feng covered his head, stared at Ouyang''s slim figure that could arouse people''s great desire for crime, and bit his teeth.


    The daily necessities in the thatched cottage are ready enough for them to live for a week. It borders on the mountains and forests. Even during the day, you can hear one or two animal roars from time to time.


    "Promise." Ouyang Xi handed over a small bottle.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s a kind of spiritual liquid to quench your body. Bathing with it every day is very helpful to your body."


    Qin Feng smiled and took the bottle. He put it under his nose and sniffed it. A faint fragrance floated out, which was completely different from the broken blood plastic bone liquid.


    "I don''t know whose effect is better than breaking blood and shaping bone fluid." he whispered.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early!" Ouyang Xi said and turned away.


    Back in his room, Qin Feng fetched a bucket of water, poured Ouyang Xi''s spiritual liquid into the bucket, took off his clothes and sat in.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt a great pressure squeezing him, like an invisible hand holding him tightly. Qin Feng was suffocating for a moment.


    His body was slightly deformed, and a low roar of great pain came out of Qin Feng''s throat. It was a strong squeezing pain, which was completely different from breaking blood plastic bone fluid, but the torture effect was almost the same.


    Rao is Qin Feng, who has experienced the torture of breaking blood and plastic bone fluid. At the moment, his face is also blue with veins.


    Even in the end, his body began to twist, like a twist, and the bones collided with each other, making a crisp Zizi sound.


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Feng bit his teeth and felt that his body was about to be crushed, and the squeezing force was still increasing. If you keep looking like this, his body will explode sooner or later.


    Finally, there was no way. Qin Feng had to use the formula of swallowing heaven and swallowing part of the efficacy of Lingye, so he insisted.


    In the other room, Ouyang Xi, dressed in pajamas, lay leisurely in the bath bucket. Listening to the low roar from Qin Feng''s room, he shook his head and smiled. He said to himself, "I can''t bear this pressure. It seems that there is still a lot of room for development!"


    One night passed. When the morning sun came in, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and turned white. It took him most of the middle of the night to absorb the medicine of this bottle of spirit liquid.


    I spent the rest of my time practicing until dawn.


    With a mouthful of foul air, his face gradually returned to ruddy.


    "This thing is more powerful than breaking blood and shaping bone liquid." Qin Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and used this thing all the time. You can imagine the pain.


    With a sigh, Qin Feng got up, washed and went outside. He found that Ouyang Xi had already had breakfast in the yard.


    There were several delicious dishes on the stone table, including meat and vegetables, which immediately seduced the greedy insects in Qin Feng''s stomach.


    "Hurry to eat. We have other things to do next." Ouyang Xi didn''t look at Qin Feng and said faintly.


    Qin Feng walked over and said in surprise, "what else?"


    "After dinner."


    Qin Feng quickly took a few bites, and then followed Ouyang Xi to a waterfall.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Do you see that convex rock?" Ouyang Xi said, pointing to the rock below the waterfall.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Stand on it and practice. If you can hold on to it for ten minutes, you will pass the first level."


    Qin Feng pulled his eyelids and listened to the roaring sound of falling into the water. It''s good to be able to fall enough, not to mention ten minutes.


    "This is the first step of physical cultivation." looking at Qin Feng''s face, Ouyang Xi said, "my father said that it''s difficult to improve your spiritual power now. The only way is to enhance your physical strength."


    Qin Feng nodded, and magic eye said the same way.


    "Your father still knows how to cultivate the flesh?"


    "Why, do you want to try?" Ouyang Xi glanced at him.


    "I can''t wait." Qin Feng smiled faintly. At the same level, no one can compare his physical strength with him. He wants to know to what extent his physical strength has reached.


    Ouyang Xi is so familiar with physical training, and she has spiritual liquid to quench her body for a long time. Her physical strength should be very high. She is a good opponent.


    "In that case, I''ll show you what real physical power is." Ouyang rushed to Qin Feng and hooked his hand.


    Qin Feng smiled. At the next moment, he rushed to Ouyang, turned his physical strength and blew out with a fist.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and a huge shock force came, shaking his body.


    Qin Feng was shocked and retreated. On the contrary, Ouyang Xi didn''t move.


    "What a powerful force." Qin Feng was shocked. He knew Ouyang Xi was strong, but he didn''t expect her physical strength to be stronger. His fist hit her palm, but it was like hitting an iron block, numbing his whole arm.


    "Well, do you still want to try?" a slapstick smile flashed across Ouyang Xi''s face.


    "Of course."


    Qin Feng put away his contempt in his heart and slowly stared at Ouyang Xi. His physical strength was slowly mobilized.

 Chapter 61

    Under the waterfall, the roaring waves kept ringing, which made the air in this area moist a lot.


    On one side, Qin Feng stared at Ouyang Xi with a dignified face, then rushed over quickly, clenched his fist and roared Ouyang Xi.


    Ouyang Xi still clapped his hand without delay, but just before the collision, Qin Feng suddenly withdrew his strength and extended his legs to sweep Ouyang Xi''s footwall.


    Boom!


    Ouyang Xi didn''t avoid it. The two crus collided heavily. Qin Feng''s body trembled, and the powerful fist broke out again.


    His fist turned into a claw shape and quickly grasped Ouyang Xi''s bright wrist. While his arm exerted force, his lower leg also wanted to lift up, which made Ouyang Xi''s footwall unstable and was thrown up by Qin Feng.


    "Get out!"


    After swinging around, Qin Feng threw Ouyang Xi out and rushed over at a faster speed.


    His body was in mid air, and Qin Feng hit again quickly. Ouyang was not flustered. His slender waist twisted violently, and his body rolled in mid air to avoid Qin Feng''s fist.


    At the same time, his body bent into an incredible angle and gave Qin Feng a whip leg, which made him grin.


    Qin Feng was pulled out and his back was burning.


    Ouyang Xi smiled at him and said, "do you want to try again?"


    Qin Feng waved his hand. The fight just now made him understand that he was far from Ouyang Xi''s opponent in terms of physical strength and close combat skills.


    If we continue to fight, we can only humiliate ourselves.


    "How is your physical strength so strong?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Do you think the resources of the city Lord''s residence are just furnishings?" Ouyang Xi shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve been in contact with physical training since my cultivation. Do you think it''s all for fun after so many years of accumulation?"


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and do as I say."


    Qin Feng nodded. He was just a voice from the wild road. The cultivation time was still short. She should be better than her.


    Qin Feng no longer hesitated and rushed to the rock.


    Boom!


    But he didn''t stand firm yet. The powerful impact directly blasted him into the pool below.


    Qin Feng jumped onto the rock again, and the same situation happened again.


    "Shit, I fought with you."


    Qin Feng''s stubbornness was also stimulated, jumping on the rocks and being impacted down.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xi nodded, walked aside and began his own training.


    Boom!


    In this way, Qin Feng was washed down by the water again and again and climbed up again. His firm eyes were not moved at all.


    "The first time I came into contact with such training, I was based on your rock. Unfortunately, it took me a week to barely stand up." glancing at Qin Feng, Ouyang Xi smiled.


    "A week?" Qin Feng whispered. It was too long for him. He glanced at her, and Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Where Ouyang Xi stood was a huge tree stick inserted in the rock, where the waterfall water fell directly without any obstacles.


    Turning to look at his side, Qin Feng bit his teeth. There are many convex rocks above his side to slow down the impact of water flow. In contrast, the impact force on his side is obviously much smaller.


    But Ouyang Xi stood as steady as a rock under the impact of the waterfall, and it was difficult for him to even stop. The gap between the two is obvious.


    "I can''t fall behind too much." Qin Feng suddenly jumped onto the rock. Lingli just wanted to stick to his feet and was rushed down again.


    "Although my strength and physical strength were not as good as you at that time, it was a strange training method for you. It was difficult for you to stand on the rock without three or five days." Ouyang Xi smiled faintly.


    Qin Feng pulled his mouth. He didn''t want to quarrel with him on this issue. He looked up at the waterfall that seemed to fall from the sky, and his eyes twinkled.


    "The water flows so fast that there is no time for me to gather my luck..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He almost forgot something.


    There was a smile on his face. Qin Feng turned the power of water, and water columns rose into the sky, circling rapidly above his head, forming a water vortex.


    At the same time, a column of water carried him into the air. Qin Feng took a deep breath and rushed into the waterfall.


    The water whirlpool runs quickly to resist the impact of some water. Through this gap, Qin Feng gathers his luck, adheres to the soles of his feet, and clings to the rocks.


    Boom!


    When he settled, the water vortex was also dispersed by the strong current. Suddenly, a strong impact fell on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stumbled violently, held on for more than ten seconds, and was rushed down again.


    Ouyang Xi looked at it and raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s really useful." Qin Feng was overjoyed. Of course, the power of water can maximize its power only when the water source is sufficient.


    In this way, Qin Feng used the water god formula to rush up the rock again and again. After holding on for a while, he was rushed down again.


    After about ten times, Qin Feng''s body was very tired.


    After holding on for about half a minute, Qin Feng was black and planted. This time, it took a long time to surface.


    Ouyang Xi saw this and said, "almost."


    "I can still insist." Qin Feng said stubbornly. He only insisted for 30 seconds in the morning, which made him unacceptable.


    "You''ve done a good job. This kind of cultivation is too difficult. Most people need at least ten days and a half months to do it."


    Knowing what Qin Feng thought, Ouyang Xi rolled her eyes. It took her half a month to insist for 30 seconds.


    "I have maximized your training according to your physical quality. If you continue, even if you have a firm will, your body will not hold on." in the end, Ouyang Xi''s tone is indisputable.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded, no longer insisted, and climbed ashore to rest.


    It took him an hour to feel much stronger.


    "What do you do in the afternoon?" Qin Feng asked, lying on the ground.


    "Enter the mountain and hunt the second-order spirit beast."


    Qin Feng''s spirit came, and the formula of swallowing heaven was finally used. To his surprise, Ouyang Xi only allowed one person to hunt and kill one head, and the reason for him was to formulate a reasonable amount of training according to his strength.


    No way, Qin Feng had to return to the thatched house with her after swallowing the blood of a second-order early spirit beast.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Feng finally finished the refining of Lingye. Although he was very tired, he got up and sneaked under the waterfall.


    Ouyang Xi may be used to this kind of regular training, but he doesn''t adapt.


    If you want to surpass others, you must make efforts to surpass others. With the same amount of training, how can he catch up with Ouyang Xi.


    The water whirlpool formed above his head, and a column of water like a python shot out of the pool, holding him into the rock


    At dawn, Qin Feng was exhausted. He carefully returned to the room, entered the state of cultivation and recovered his consumed strength.


    About an hour later, there were bursts of fragrance in the kitchen.


    Qin Feng stretched and got up. After breakfast, they continued their training the day before.


    "Yes, did you insist on more than ten seconds and make great progress?" Ouyang Xi was stunned when he came up for more than forty seconds.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He didn''t have any results in his cultivation in the middle of the night.


    In this way, Qin Feng honestly accepted ouyangxi''s training during the day, and ran out alone at night to continue training.


    His training achievements are also accumulating rapidly under the condition of secretly adding quantity.

 Chapter 62

    A week passed quickly. Qin Feng could hold on to the rock for three minutes. Even Ouyang felt incredible about this progress.


    "Your progress is terrible!" Ouyang Xi looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "it took me more than two months to do what you did."


    "The starting point of our initial cultivation is different." Qin Feng smiled, vaguely perfunctory.


    Ouyang Xi always felt something wrong when she left him, but she couldn''t see anything wrong for a moment.


    At sunset, when Qin Feng swallowed up the second early stage spirit beast, the spirit power in his body was gradually full.


    According to his achievements, Ouyang Xi correspondingly increased the number of spirit beasts, but Qin Feng was still dissatisfied.


    "It seems that I have taken some time to hunt spirit beasts."


    A week has passed. According to the regulations, Qin Feng can go home today.


    "By the way, go back to Tianbao tower and help me prepare these herbs." Qin Feng listed the herbs needed to refine Bihai pill and handed it to Ouyang Xi.


    "Why do you need so many herbs?" Ouyang Xi asked.


    "Help my sister heal," Qin Feng said.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xi stopped asking, but sighed secretly. How can people with broken meridians be cured.


    Qin Feng actually wanted her to prepare some medicinal materials for breaking blood and shaping bone liquid, but after thinking about it, he didn''t need to waste one


    When Qin Feng returned to his family, all the people gathered around him and asked him about his practice these days.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, it must be different from our cultivation." Qin cancan squeezed into the crowd and said.


    Qin Feng pinched her little red face and smiled.


    After dinner, he chatted with Qin Zhen for a while, and then sat down with Qin Yao. Then he got up and went back to his room.


    He doesn''t have much time at home, and with training, it''s even less. That''s all he can use.


    However, the Qin family also know what Qin Feng is doing, so they can understand and support it very much.


    Late into the night, Qin Feng sneaked out of his family and came to Houshan to look for powerful spirit beasts. He must open up a sea of gas in the near future, so he needs to devour a large number of spirit beasts'' blood gas to accumulate his own Taoism.


    After searching in Houshan for more than an hour, Leng didn''t find a second-order spirit beast and swallowed up the blood of more than a dozen first-order spirit beasts. Qin Feng felt dull.


    The stronger the strength, the more energy it will consume. A mere first-order spirit beast can''t satisfy him.


    "There are few second-order spirit beasts in this area, unless you go farther, but there is not enough time."


    Looking at the white fish belly in the East, Qin Feng sighed. Just about to leave, the voice of the magic eye sounded in his heart.


    "Two miles to the East."


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and hurried to the river. There was a river more than ten meters wide. In the shallow water, there was a unicorn crocodile lying on his stomach. Looking at the size, it should be close to maturity.


    "The spirit beast at the beginning of the second level." Qin Feng was so happy that he finally found the second level spirit beast in the middle of the night.


    He leaned over the cat and moved slowly. He finally met one. He didn''t want to scare others.


    Gradually approaching the one horned crocodile, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, his body was silent for a while, then suddenly burst up, his arms poked out, and a spiritual big hand grabbed the tail of the one horned crocodile.


    WOW!


    At the same time, the water surface rippled violently, and a python with a thick bucket quickly wrapped around the body of the unicorn.


    One person and one Python almost shot at the same time, so that they were stunned at the same time. In the water, they raised the snake''s head, and there was a humanized amazement in their eyes.


    Qin Feng grinned. The one horned crocodile was really sad. Not only did he want to pay attention to it, but even a python liked it.


    He quickly recovered and dragged the unicorn to the shore.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s action, the python entangled the unicorn crocodile and pulled towards the deep water.


    One man and one Python formed a confrontation. After a standoff for a while, Qin Feng gradually couldn''t bear it. He obviously lost the battle.


    In this pulling and dragging, the body of the unicorn crocodile was seriously deformed. Qin Feng saw it, quickly ran the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula, and began to devour the blood gas on his body.


    Because the Python''s body was deeply tightened in the flesh and blood of the unicorn crocodile, part of the phagocytic power also acted on the python, which made Qin Feng happy and accelerated the phagocytosis.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt relaxed and looked back. The python had released the unicorn and sank into the water.


    "You run fast." Qin Feng scolded secretly. He just wanted to drag the unicorn onto the bank. His eyes flashed and stopped at the waist of the river to devour the blood of the unicorn.


    Refining the blood gas of the unicorn crocodile, Qin Feng stretched himself comfortably and walked towards the shore.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a huge dark shadow sprang out of the water, only five meters away from Qin Feng. In the blink of an eye, it split over and brought a lot of wind.


    "Well done."


    Qin Feng shouted, stretched out his hands, stretched out his spiritual big hands, grabbed the Python''s tail, and then threw it hard and sent it ashore!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qin Feng went ashore and stared at the python with green eyes.


    From the beginning, he knew that the python didn''t really leave, so he deliberately stayed in the water and gave it a chance to sneak attack.


    Hiding in front of a psychiatrist and launching a sneak attack is tantamount to seeking death.


    What''s more, he is still in the water. As long as he runs the water god formula, everything in the water is under control. In front of him, he is still in the water. If he wants to make a sneak attack, he will die.


    Qin Feng walked slowly and his smile deepened. This is a second-order early peak spirit beast, Shuiling python, which is stronger than the spirit beasts he met before.


    The water spirit Python propped up a huge snake head from the rubble, and the inverted triangular snake pupil glittered dangerously.


    It had a big mouth and a water arrow burst out.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and did not avoid. When the water arrow was less than ten centimeters from his forehead, the water arrow suddenly broke.


    "Use this attack in front of me." Qin Feng sneered. Any energy attack, as long as the main component is water, he can dissolve it with the water god formula.


    This is the terrible part of this technique. Once it is completed, the water in the world can be mobilized.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, spiritual spears burst out. In front of him, a spiritual aperture shot out quickly and hit the Shuiling python.


    Shuiling Python''s flexible body slowed down in an instant. He was stabbed by long guns and nailed to the ground. His blood dyed the earth red.


    Spiritual power is dangerous and unpredictable for human beings, but fatal for spirit beasts, because animals are born with weak spiritual power.


    In particular, there is almost no resistance when a spirit beast whose intelligence is not open meets a spiritual master whose strength gap is not too large.


    This is why Qin Feng was not afraid after he noticed the strength of Shuiling python. If he was replaced by a human monk with equal strength, he would have to spend a lot of effort.


    Devouring the blood gas of Shuiling python, Qin Feng''s spiritual pulse has accumulated more and more spiritual power. He can feel that it won''t be long before he can take bihaidan to open up a sea of Qi.

 Chapter 63

    The next day, Qin Feng came to the thatched hut and continued his previous training. Maybe he swallowed two second-order spirit beasts and made his strength rise, or he could stick to the rock for a long time after this period of training.


    "But one night, it''s 30 more seconds." Ouyang Xi looked at Qin Feng with a look at the monster.


    Even she was appalled at such a perverse increase in speed.


    Late at night, Qin Feng was still the same. After quenching, he came to the waterfall.


    "No wonder you are promoted so fast." a man flashed behind you.


    Qin Feng didn''t look back and said softly, "I thought you would come out after I finished."


    "You... Know I''m following you?" Ouyang Xi said in amazement.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "do you think you can hide it in front of the psychiatrist?"


    Ouyang Xi was relieved. She almost forgot that Qin Feng was still a novice psychiatrist.


    "There is a lot of training during the day and you work so hard at night. Aren''t you afraid that your body will be scrapped." Ouyang Xi frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "why do you think I rose so fast in such a short time?"


    Ouyang was stunned and looked at him.


    "Everyone has different experiences, different experiences and different experiences. What I say is not only psychological, but also physical." Qin Feng quietly looked at the waterfall and said calmly: "maybe you have adapted to this training rhythm, so I think this is the best amount of training."


    "But for me, the training during the day is far from enough. I don''t want to become stronger after you. I want to surpass you. To surpass you, I have to pay twice, three times or even more training."


    "How can I surpass you with the same amount of training, or do you subconsciously think that I can''t surpass you at all?"


    Qin Feng''s calm words deeply shocked Ouyang Xi. Looking at her thin back, it was hard for her to imagine that such a powerful force and mind were hidden in her underdeveloped body.


    "Your ambition... Is very big," said Ouyang Xi. For a moment, she didn''t know how to describe Qin Feng.


    "Maybe! Because I want more." Qin Feng smiled lightly.


    "The reason why I set up so much training is that I''m worried that your body will be overwhelmed. After all, I''m a person who comes step by step, but now it seems that I still underestimate you." Ouyang shook his head and said helplessly: "from now on, you decide how to arrange your training!"


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and suddenly asked, "you found something wrong with my promotion speed. How did you find it today?"


    Ouyang Xi rolled his eyes, walked up and gave Qin Feng a look at the back of his head. She said, "do you laugh at people like this?"


    Qin Feng looked surprised: "where did I laugh at you?"


    "With such a large amount of training during the day, who doesn''t go back to sleep, who still has the energy to care about you." Ouyang Xi left Qin Feng and said, "if I hadn''t been too curious and endured sleepiness, I wouldn''t have found it."


    Qin Feng shook his head. Without saying anything, he rushed directly to the rock.


    "You can go straight up," Ouyang Xi said in surprise.


    She remembered that Qin Feng always mobilized the power in the water to stand on the rock before the water rushed down. Now how can he go up directly.


    Qin Feng smiled at her and said nothing.


    Ouyang Xi seemed to notice something. He stared at Qin Feng and counted the time in his heart.


    Finally, when Qin Feng''s endurance reached the limit, he rushed into the water.


    Ouyang Xi grew up in shock, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "you can hold on for eight minutes."


    "Just now I guessed that you might hide your persistence time during the day. I didn''t expect you to hide so much, more than double."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled and said, "you said that if I could hold on for ten minutes, I would be qualified to train with you. According to the current progress, it would only take a day or two. I thought about how to deceive you before. Now it seems that I don''t need to."


    Ouyang Xi''s heart set off a huge wave. In just eight or nine days, she could not stand and insisted for eight minutes. For her who had experienced this step, she knew the difficulties.


    It took her more than half a year to complete this step.


    Although Qin Feng''s starting height is much higher than her, the gap between 89 days and 89 months is too obvious!


    "Who is afraid of who!"


    Stimulated by Qin Feng, her strength to refuse to accept defeat was also stimulated. She jumped and rushed to the tree stick.


    Qin Feng was stunned, immediately shook his head and smiled, jumped onto the rock and continued training.


    Ah!


    Before long, Ouyang Xi screamed and fell from the tree stick.


    "You''ve adapted to that amount of training. If you increase it all at once, your body can''t stand it," Qin Feng said.


    "I want you to take care of it." Ouyang looked at Qin Feng, bit his silver teeth, and rushed up again, but he insisted on less time. He didn''t even have half of the day, so he was rushed down again.


    "No, I''m too tired."


    After several times, Ouyang Xi was already out of breath and lay on the ground in a big font, not like a goddess at all.


    "Hey! I said you wouldn''t train until dawn!" Ouyang Xi asked, looking at Qin Feng who was still insisting and didn''t seem tired at all.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. You went back an hour before you got up."


    "Then go on. I''m going back to bed."


    Ouyang Xi pulled at the corners of his mouth and kicked his legs towards Qin Feng.


    Early in the morning, when Ouyang Xi made breakfast, Qin Feng just came back.


    "You haven''t slept all night, can you train during the day?" seeing Qin Feng''s face changing, Ouyang Xi was stunned.


    "I haven''t slept for eight days."


    Ouyang Xi blushed and immediately said seriously, "Qin Feng, I know you want to improve your strength quickly, but you should also know how to relax. It doesn''t really have a big impact for a cultivator at your level not to sleep for a few days, but you should also pay attention to discretion."


    Qin Feng nodded. He naturally understood this truth. For seven or eight days, he recovered his physical strength by practicing for a few hours. There was nothing physically, but his mental fatigue could not be eliminated.


    "I was just about to tell you about it." after taking a few bites of rice, Qin Feng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "since I arrange the training amount by myself, the time in the evening is not urgent. Do you think you can... Give me an extra bottle of liquid every day?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ouyang Xi stared at him.


    "The quantity of one bottle is a little insufficient. I had to squeeze out time for training before, so I don''t care, but I don''t need it now. I ran out of one bottle in two hours. I''m a little short of food."


    be on short commons?


    Ouyang Xi''s white forehead was covered with several black lines. She knew how painful it was to boil the liquid. But this guy actually used eating to describe it. Didn''t he feel pain?

 Chapter 64

    Without Ouyang Xi''s shackles, Qin Feng''s training was no longer tied up. He trained continuously all morning, raising the time to nine minutes and ten seconds.


    This promotion frightened Ouyang Xi. The longer the time, the more difficult it is to increase the time. However, it seems that it is not reflected in Qin Feng.


    After lunch and a short rest, they went into the mountains together to hunt spirit beasts.


    Ouyang Xi no longer limited the number of spirit beasts he hunted. Qin Feng was like a runaway wild horse, swept away by the wind and cloud fragments, and Ouyang Xi''s eyelids jumped.


    In the quiet mountains and forests, suddenly there was a roar of animals. With the sound of ping-pong, rows of big trees fell down.


    In mid air, spiritual spears were suspended, and then like bows and arrows leaving the string, they burst out.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The dust on the ground also filled the sky under this blow.


    When the dust dissipated, the two early stage spirit beasts had stained the earth with blood. When they were dying, Qin Feng went up and swallowed up all their blood.


    "We must find a way to improve the power of the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula." Qin Feng frowned slightly. Now he swallowed up, whether it is human''s spiritual power or spiritual beast''s blood gas, it can only be done when he is alive.


    Once the body dies, it cannot be swallowed.


    This is a lot of trouble for Qin Feng, because he can''t separate from Ouyang Xi every time. When she is present, Qin Feng doesn''t dare to swallow it. After all, it''s a little evil.


    If because of this, he can''t devour the spirit beast''s blood gas, the loss will be great.


    The spirit felt that Ouyang was coming this way. Qin Feng quickly transferred out the bloodthirsty ant controlled in advance and was still on the bodies of two spirit beasts. Soon, the spirit beast had only a bone shelf left.


    "This is the eighth spirit beast you killed today. No, it''s the ninth." Ouyang Xi stared at Qin Feng with an unspeakable exclamation on his face.


    No matter how powerful a person is, his energy is limited, but Qin Feng seems to have infinite energy. You know, his strength is only to open the pulse, but his spiritual strength has reached the power to open the sea.


    The spirit beasts he killed are comparable to the strength of the sea border, which is equivalent to fighting nine people who are equivalent to his own strength in a row. Who can bear it? At least she can''t, so she only hunts two spirit beasts with the same strength every day.


    Knowing Ouyang Xi''s meaning, Qin Feng shook his head, smiled faintly and said, "if you imagine that this is not experience, but really happened, you are in a desperate situation, failure means death, and you can do it."


    "The reason why you can''t do it is because you always leave yourself a way back and hint that it''s just training, a task and won''t be life-threatening. Under this subconscious effect, your potential will be imprisoned."


    "If you don''t know where your limit is, you will never try to break the limit. In this way, you will never exceed the limit."


    Ouyang was stunned. It was the first time she heard someone understand her training like this.


    But when you think about it, it''s true. She has been limited to the task set by her father. She just wants to finish it. She has never considered what Qin Feng said.


    "Maybe I should change my mind."


    When night fell, Qin Feng consumed a bottle of holy liquid in two hours. He estimated that Ouyang Xi should also be asleep at this time, so he took out the medicinal materials prepared by Ouyang Xi and refined the sea elixir for magic eye.


    "There''s still time. One more shot."


    Seeing that magic eye was refining bihaidan, Qin Feng took out the second bottle of holy liquid, dropped it into the barrel and continued to harden his body.


    Two hours later, the second bottle of spiritual liquid was wasted, and PI Haidan was also refined. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, changed a clean dress, and lay in bed. The fatigue of many days soon put him to sleep.


    When night falls, everything sleeps, the whole world seems to be quiet all at once, and the whole mountain is quiet.


    Without the sunshine, the mountain forest looks colder and darker. The silver moon hanging high in the sky brought a trace of silver to the mountains and forests.


    The luxuriant branches stretched out, and the bright moonlight was like a fierce beast with open teeth and claws.


    I don''t know when, suddenly there was dust rising and the earth trembled slightly. But it''s so tiny that it''s hard to detect.


    The bright moonlight poured down, leaving white areas on the ground. Under the moonlight, a black shadow quickly crossed the mountains and forests, followed by the second and third


    The sleeping Qin Feng suddenly woke up. In the dark room, two eyes with cold luster lit up. He scanned around, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Illusion?" Qin Feng frowned. Just now, he suddenly had a palpitation, as if something bad was going to happen.


    The spirit spread quickly, then enveloped the whole thatched house, and finally spread around


    A moment later, Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and bursts of numbness came from his head.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Feng hurriedly and carefully entered Ouyang Xi''s room. Just entering, a cold wind hit. Qin Feng rolled on the spot and whispered, "it''s me."


    "You feel it too?" Ouyang Xi stopped the attack and asked.


    "I didn''t feel it, but I detected it." Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and whispered, "there are at least 30 spirit beasts in the early stage of the second order around here, and I also feel that there are at least seven or eight in the middle stage of the second order."


    "What?" Ouyang Xi exclaimed. There were seven or eight second-order middle spirit beasts, which was equivalent to seven or eight cultivators in the middle of the sea territory. She could only deal with two at the same time! Three is the limit.


    "How could so many spirit beasts gather around?"


    "It should be our killing these days that angered them, and." Qin Feng said, looking at Ouyang Xi, a burst of silence.


    "And what?" seeing Qin Feng''s face, Ouyang Xi guessed that things were more than that.


    "I also sensed that there were one or two terrorist threats, but they were intermittent, and then disappeared." staring at Ouyang Xi, Qin Feng frowned and said, "but in connection with the current situation, I''m sure that kind of terrorist threat really exists. If I guess well, there should be one or two second-order later spirit beasts."


    "Impossible." Ouyang Xi''s eyes suddenly widened, shook his head and said, "this area has been swept up by my father, and he has specially caught many second-order spirit beasts that are natural enemies with local spirit beasts. How can they unite? Let alone second-order late spirit beasts."


    "I''m just in the middle of the sea opening period. My father can''t leave a second-order spirit beast comparable to the later stage of the sea opening period in this area."


    "But the fact is the fact. Believe it or not, there are really second-order and late spirit beasts here." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "only spirit beasts of this level can unite so many spirit beasts."


    "Now we are in big trouble. The first thing to do is not to demonstrate whether this situation can happen, but how to break out from here."


    "Once we are surrounded by so many spirit beasts, we must break out in the shortest time."

 Chapter 65

    Ouyang Xi''s pretty face turned white and her delicate body couldn''t help shaking. No matter how strong she was, she was just a woman. In this case, even she was a little flustered.


    "No, the encirclement is gradually closing." Qin Feng''s face changes slightly, and his mental power senses that this area has been surrounded. The number of spirit beasts that can be perceived by light has reached more than 50, and almost all of them are second-order.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xi''s body softened and supported the table so that he didn''t fall down.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and analyzed: "the power in the west is relatively weak. If we launch a raid, there should be a breakthrough success rate of 50 to 60 percent."


    "However, that position makes me afraid. There may be a second-order spirit beast guarding in the later stage."


    "It''s probably premeditated. A powerful spirit beast opened its wisdom and led all this. So it deliberately left an exit to lead us in."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Ouyang Xi''s legs softened and sat on the ground with a pale face and trembling lips: "come on, please help the army and reveal the situation here."


    Seeing her like this, Qin Feng frowned. It''s difficult to go out now. How can he ask for reinforcements.


    He squatted down, pressed her shoulders and said seriously, "Ouyang Xi, your strength is the strongest, so you must keep calm and never lose confidence. Otherwise, we will have no hope."


    "But, do we still have hope? Even if there is no second-order late spirit beast, we can''t break out." Ouyang Xi said blankly.


    "As long as we are still alive, we must not give up hope." Qin Feng stared at her and said sternly, "remember, as long as we live, there is a glimmer of hope. As long as we grasp this glimmer of hope, we may live."


    He stared at Qin Feng with wide eyes. In that pair of dark eyes, Ouyang Xi saw not panic and despair, but a strong determination and desire to live.


    For a long time, she nodded and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Ouyang regained his fighting spirit and let Qin Feng nod. After a while, he said, "these spirit beasts are premeditated and will not attack indiscriminately. Although it gives us great danger, it also gives us more hope."


    "Now we can''t be optimistic that there can''t be a second-order late spirit beast, but we have to make the worst prediction. There are really spirit beasts of this level here, so our first priority is to consider whether we can have the strength to deal with other spirit beasts of this level."


    "No."


    "Indeed, we didn''t." Qin Feng nodded and then said, "but you''ve stopped for some time in the middle of the sea opening. If you can break through to the later stage, the threat posed by the spirit beast in the later stage of the second stage will be much smaller."


    "Breakthrough?" Ouyang Xi''s eyes brightened, and then he said helplessly: "although I feel that a breakthrough is imminent, this situation now..."


    "Now this situation is the best time to break through." Qin Feng interrupted him and said, "the more critical it is, the more you can stimulate your potential."


    "You have to believe in yourself. You can break through."


    Under Qin Feng''s gaze, Ouyang Xi nodded.


    "OK, now you concentrate on breaking through. Before that, I won''t let any spirit beast disturb you." Qin Feng stood up and walked out.


    "Wait." Ouyang Xi said, "it takes a lot of time to break through to the later stage. I''m worried."


    "Don''t worry, and don''t tell me how long it will take," Qin Feng waved his hand, turned his head, shrugged and smiled. "I believe I can see you before I fall."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s smile, it was a faint smile. It began from the corner of his eyes, and then gradually spread to the whole face. It was full of sincerity and appeal. For a moment, Ouyang Xi was a little dizzy.


    When she woke up, Qin Feng had left the room.


    "Don''t worry! I will succeed. I must wait for me." he murmured and looked out. Ouyang Xi''s eyes closed slowly, and his fierce spirit swam in his body.


    After leaving the room and taking a breath of cold air, Qin Feng''s slightly hot head woke up a lot.


    "Old devil, can you do it?"


    For a long time, the voice of the magic eye came out, showing a trace of weakness: "my strength caused by the last shot has not recovered. Don''t count on me."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed, looked at the distance, and his spiritual power was constantly filled


    "I''m afraid some can''t catch up, but even so, I can only do so." he opened his mouth and swallowed the freshly refined bihaidan.


    Only his mental strength reached the strength of opening up the sea, but in the face of so many second-order spirit beasts, his mental strength alone could not cope, so he had to break through by force.


    However, in the perception of spiritual power, the spirit beast is getting closer and closer. He is afraid he can''t concentrate on breaking through.


    Looking back at Ouyang Xi''s room, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes for a while and said in his heart, "you must succeed, or we will all be finished."


    With the entrance of the sea elixir, an unusually huge spiritual force poured into the spiritual pulse and impacted the confluence of the nine veins to open up a sea of Qi.


    At the same time, the spiritual power quickly retracted and shrouded the whole thatched cottage. The army of spirit beasts had begun to attack. It was meaningless to use the spiritual power to investigate.


    Qin Feng stared at the closed door, mobilized his spiritual strength, and suspended his spiritual spears in front, making the air ripple.


    This is the most dangerous war he has ever encountered in his life. The strength of the enemy is no longer what he can resist. The only thing he has to do is delay time for Ouyang Xi. As long as she can successfully break through, the threat of spirit beasts in the later stage of the second order will be much smaller. Only in this way can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    Boom!


    The gate was shattered by a powerful shock, and several figures crowded in. The roar of the beast was deafening!


    Poop! Poop


    The spirit spear shot out one after another, pierced the eyebrows of several spirit beasts and killed them in a flash.


    Under the death crisis, Qin Feng''s control of spiritual power reached an amazing level. Almost every time he shot, a spirit beast was killed.


    Roar!


    The beast roared and rushed in.


    Qin Feng stood in the yard, motionless, and his mental power spread wildly, turning into all kinds of sharp weapons, stirring vertically and horizontally in this narrow area, with blood surging.


    Boom!


    A leopard spirit beast came to kill him. His claws glittered with a cold luster and grabbed Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng''s spirit moved, and a spirit spear was shot from the side, directly through the head of the leopard spirit beast.


    Boom!


    A large group of spirit beasts came, and the terrible spiritual power spread everywhere. Even if it was a distance away, Qin Feng trembled. After all, it was more than ten spirit beasts in the early stage of the second order. It is equivalent to the joint siege of more than a dozen experts in the early stage of opening up the sea.


    At this time, his breakthrough has reached the most critical moment. The prototype of the sea of Qi has appeared, and it is the most taboo to be disturbed.


    Roar!


    A low roar came from Qin Feng''s throat, and his mental power swept out of his mind at the moment, turned into a mental ripple and spread out crazily,


    The movements of all the spirit beasts slowed down. After the spiritual ripples, they recovered and threw their teeth and claws at Qin Feng one by one.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s body was slightly silent. A moment later, a more ferocious wave of spiritual power spread out from within and directly shook several spirit beasts around him.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Feng gradually showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "A hundred robberies swallow heaven! Devour!"

 Chapter 66

    At the critical moment, Qin Feng finally made a breakthrough and reached the opening of the sea. His spiritual power suddenly increased several times. In a flash, he directly flew several second-order early spirit beasts around.


    At the same time, Qin Feng showed the formula of swallowing heaven with hundred robberies. Around him, the space rippled violently. Vaguely, it seemed that there were light beams intertwined with each other, like some kind of mark, releasing the shallow power of swallowing.


    The mark slowly expanded and finally enveloped the whole courtyard. The power of phagocytosis was released. The blood gas in the body of any spirit beast that was not dead and affected was slowly drawn out.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the blood gas is like a bloody iron chain, which is emitted from the spirit beast and continuously enters Qin Feng''s body.


    Under the stimulation of life and death, Qin Feng''s hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula is more refined. Even if he doesn''t touch the swallowed creatures, he can devour their blood and gas, but the speed is much slower.


    However, swallowing the blood gas of more than a dozen spirit beasts at once was enough to fill his weakness caused by forced breakthrough.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the roaring sound of a tiger sounded. A saber toothed tiger with a body length of more than five meters came to kill and opened his mouth. The sound of the tiger roared into ripples and spread. All the stone tables and benches on the ground burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and staggered back, and the phagocytosis process was interrupted.


    His eyes were slightly dignified. It was a spirit beast in the middle of the second stage, saber toothed tiger. Judging from its breath, it even reached the peak of the middle stage.


    According to the powerful physical power of the spirit beast, even ordinary experts in the later stage of opening up the sea must deal with it carefully.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked expressionless, but his mental power was quietly close to the saber toothed tiger. Soon his eyes widened, and his mental power rushed to the head of the saber toothed tiger.


    At the same time, Qin Feng burst out, his body close to the ground, like a black sharp arrow, and his spiritual power condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Roar!


    When attacked, the saber toothed tiger looks painful and slows down.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist with five fingers, mixed with amazing air waves, roared the saber toothed tiger''s head, and wanted to be killed in one blow.


    Whew!


    But at this time, Qin Feng suddenly stood upside down all over with sweat and hair. He turned around and punched out, hitting the sharp claw he grabbed from high altitude.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng stepped back again and again. It was too late to see what spirit beast attacked him. A tiger roared and woke him up. It turned out that he had retreated to the saber toothed tiger.


    When the saber toothed tiger claps it with one claw, Qin Feng''s spiritual power surges and condenses a spiritual shield above.


    With a roar, the spirit shield broke, but through this gap, Qin Feng rolled on the spot and avoided the claws of the saber toothed tiger.


    But he didn''t have time to breathe. The earth wriggled violently. Immediately, a crack suddenly opened. Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed. In the crack, he saw a huge spirit beast.


    Boom!


    Behind Qin Feng, a huge tail drilled out of the ground and pumped it away heavily.


    Whew, whew!


    The body shape was still in mid air, and black plumes shot down, and the air sent out a sharp explosion.


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his mental power was at the extreme. He held his body and stopped. Those plumes almost shot close to his body.


    Roar!


    The saber toothed tiger came and roared. The sound waves turned into ripples and attacked Qin Feng.


    WOW!


    Qin Feng''s palm moved, and the water force between heaven and earth hit quickly, like a blue whip, turned into a hand at the top, grabbed the tail drilled out of the ground, and rowed across the saber toothed tiger like a swing to avoid the sound wave attack.


    The water whip shortened quickly and pulled Qin Feng close to his tail. He grabbed his tail and pulled out a spirit beast nearly ten meters long from head to tail.


    This is a second-order middle spirit beast, pangolin.


    Qin Feng hugged its tail, turned its physical strength to the extreme, and swung it like a weapon.


    Boom!


    The saber toothed tiger was swept out heavily. After a circle, there were no spirit beasts that could still stand in the yard.


    Qin Feng continued to swing. With inertia, he suddenly threw it out. At the same time, his mental power shook out. The vulture''s flexible body in the air was hit by a pangolin. Both fell from the air.


    The spiritual power condenses into a spear and turns into a sharp light. The hole as fast as lightning pierces the heads of vultures and pangolins.


    After all this, Qin Feng suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and fought against three second-order middle-term spirit beasts. Even he felt very hard.


    Qin Feng quickly wiped out the surviving spirit beasts in the hospital. Qin Feng glanced at Ouyang Xi''s room and saw a dark shadow in his eyes. Then he rushed out of the hospital without hesitation.


    In the night sky, a bright moon hangs high.


    The bright moonlight poured down like water and fell into the mountains and forests, like thin smoke, plain and hazy.


    In the mountain forest, the terrain is undulating, and giant trees one after another. The mountain forest is very quiet. The original ape crowing and tiger howling disappeared, leaving only silence.


    Qin Feng stood there with a stone axe in his hand. His body was covered with blood, but it was difficult to hide his awe inspiring heroism.


    Even though he had killed nearly twenty spirit beasts, there were thirty or forty others gathered outside. It was dark and full of ferocity.


    There are seven or eight meters tall black violent apes, covered with thick black hair, cold pupils and snow-white tusks.


    There are black carvings circling in the air, emitting a cold metallic luster under the moonlight.


    On the tree a few dozen meters away, there is a earthy monkey hanging all over. On the other side, a bobcat stands on an earth slope with yellow fur and green pupils. It is ready to be killed at any time.


    These spirit beasts are in the middle of the second order. It is the biggest threat to Qin Feng.


    But his face did not move at all, for he knew that he must not show the slightest timidity at the moment.


    He walked forward step by step. When he came to the saber toothed tiger, he stopped. He looked at the saber toothed tiger whose hind limb was broken and bared his teeth on the ground, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The stone axe in his hand smashed down and almost broke the saber toothed tiger in two.


    Using the power of swallowing, the saber toothed tiger swallowed up his blood and gas, and his strength recovered a lot.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    Stimulated by the strong smell of blood, these spirit beasts rushed to kill with blood red eyes and roaring.


    "Come on!"


    Qin Feng roared, and the mental power in his mind swept out without reservation, turned into a mental wave, swept forward, and shrouded in the sky and the earth.


    The movements of all the spirit beasts slowed down. Qin Feng shook his body and felt dizzy in his mind, which was caused by the excessive use of mental power.


    "Damn it." he scolded and fought with these spirit beasts. Spiritual power is his biggest mace and can restrain many spirit beasts.


    However, the previous fierce battle consumed his mental strength, which had been faintly exhausted.


    "You must hold on!"


    When he was dizzy, Qin Feng rushed to kill him with a stone axe. In an instant, the area was full of swords, blood and flames. It was very frightening.

 Chapter 67

    In the front, a seven or eight meter high black ape grabbed a ten meter long boulder and smashed it at Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The air explosion, stirring up a terrible airflow, directly covered the Qinfeng below.


    Wheeze!


    The black giant eagle swooped down, its wings flapped, and its black plumes burst down like raindrops.


    The bobcat turned into a yellow lightning, almost blinking. When it came near, its sharp snow-white claws cleaved to Qin Feng to cut him back.


    The tree hanging monkey waved its big claw and directly blocked the left side of Qin Feng. The cold light was dazzling.


    "Ah ah!"


    In the distance, the weasel makes a sharp cry, which is similar to mental attack and interferes with Qin Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Just for a moment, more than a dozen spirit beasts rushed to kill. In the middle of the second order, spirit beasts took the lead, and strong air flow crisscrossed and crisscrossed the area.


    Before the attack, the soil on the ground was lifted one layer after another.


    There are four second-order middle spirit beasts, more than ten early spirit beasts, which is a devastating disaster for anyone at the early stage of opening up the sea.


    Even the strong in the later stage of the common sea opening should feel their scalp numb.


    Qin Feng stared at the most powerful spirit beasts and judged the best way to avoid them according to their attack position and direction.


    His hands quickly sealed, and the power of water penetrated from the air, filled with water vapor, blurring his vision.


    Qin Feng twisted his body, grabbed the lynx''s claws and hit his head with mental strength. At the moment when his body was dull, Qin Feng suddenly threw it behind him.


    Boom!


    The ghost monkey didn''t catch Qin Feng with one claw, but patted the bobcat and hit the black ape''s leg. The black ape staggered, and the boulder in his hand fell, directly smashing the ghost beast into flesh and blood.


    Of course, this is Qin Feng''s spiritual impact on the monkey. Otherwise, with its sensitivity, it can naturally escape.


    Whew, whew


    More than a dozen black plumes shot like arrows, and Qin Feng quickly avoided them.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a thunder burst out and struck Qin Feng like lightning, which made his flexible body freeze in an instant.


    Poop!


    At the same time, a feather pierced his throat.


    Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed and touched his neck. He was relieved. Lingyu just cut his skin and didn''t really pierce his throat.


    He suddenly looked away. In the herd, there was a small golden beast with a golden corner on its head. At the moment, there was an electric arc on it.


    "Thunder beast."


    Qin Feng frowned. The lightning beast was born with lightning. Although its attack power was not good, the lightning speed was very fast. If it was a sneak attack, it was almost difficult for people in his realm to avoid it.


    Qin Feng dodged from left to right in the herd, waved his stone axe and said with blood light. He moved towards the lightning beast. With this thing, he couldn''t fight with all his heart. He had to solve it.


    But the thunder beast seemed to know his intention and didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to get close at all.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s head was dizzy and his mind seemed to have been hit by something. He woke up in an instant, but he was hit by a spirit beast and flew up.


    Mental power filled the air. Soon, Qin Feng sensed what was causing trouble.


    At the same time, several powerful attacks came. Qin Feng identified them. His spirit supported his body and avoided several attacks. When the last attack came, Qin Feng put up a stone axe and shook it.


    In mid air, Qin Feng couldn''t concentrate his luck, so he was knocked out.


    His body exploded in the air, and with a click, an electric arc came.


    "Water god formula, super water power."


    Qin Feng roared. The water power in this area was strong to a certain extent, like a downpour.


    The liquid conducts electricity, so when the water comes into contact with lightning, the area is shrouded by lightning.


    Water drops fell all over the sky, and spirit beasts fell down, numbing their bodies and twitching their limbs.


    Qin Feng''s spirit wrapped his body and was not drenched by water. He rushed to the weasel.


    The latter screamed and ran away.


    Qin Feng uses his mental strength to sweep the weasel, who immediately holds his head and rolls in pain.


    Qin Feng fell down and split the weasel into two ends with an axe.


    Bang!


    Just after solving the weasel, Qin Feng was hit by the lightning beast again, which made him stagger and his shoulders burned.


    Roar!


    The ape''s cry sounded, the black ape came with trembling steps of the earth, and the palm burst into black spiritual power and patted forward.


    Qin Feng stabilized his figure, violently rotated the stone axe in his right hand and hit the palm of the black violent ape.


    Hula!


    The stone axe cuts through the sky at high speed, and the air bursts with a sharp sound.


    The stone axe was extremely heavy, and it was injected with spiritual power by Qin Feng. Coupled with the instantaneous speed, the impact of the stone axe was instantly terrible.


    There was a slight panic in the black violent ape''s eyes. He instinctively sensed the danger. He wanted to move his body horizontally, but it was too late, and even the palm couldn''t be taken back.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed, and the stone axe hit the palm of the black violent ape heavily. The strong impact made the violent ape''s body tremble fiercely.


    Poop!


    The stone axe tore the palm of the violent ape, which made the blood and flesh blurred and the bones stubble thick. The lower half was broken, and the blood gushed like a small waterfall and dyed the red mountains and forests.


    The speed of the stone axe decreased slightly when it shot through the palm of the violent ape. In the frightened eyes of the violent ape, it shot into its chest. The spiritual power and strength surged at the same time, making its chest explode directly and the blood gushed wildly


    "Roar..."


    The black violent ape screamed and staggered backwards.


    With a whoosh, Qin Feng turned his mental power and took back the stone axe.


    Almost at the same time, he moved his body sideways to avoid a flash of lightning and the attack of SM. Then he used his mental strength to turn the growth spear and take the black eagle in the sky.


    Black eagle had sharp eyes and spread his wings. He was diving down and sticking out his claws to break Qin Feng''s tianlinggai, but now he is creepy and his feathers are exploding.


    It quickly changed its direction to avoid Qin Feng''s spiritual attack.


    Poof!


    But it was still late. It avoided the first way, and the second way in the dark penetrated directly through its chest and easily pierced its heart.


    With a puff, the black carving fell down and died on the ground. This is the third second-order medium-term spirit beast killed by Qin Feng after he tried his best here.


    Boom!


    When he used his mental power to kill the black carving, Qin Feng clapped his palms, and his spiritual power surged vertically and horizontally, dissolving the attack of a group of second-order early spirit beasts.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to say that he had experienced hundreds of battles, but he came out of the killing. Therefore, even if he was deeply involved in the killing situation, he also reacted quickly, captured the fighters, and severely damaged and killed the powerful spirit beasts here.


    However, in the face of so many second-order spirit beasts, even if he achieved amazing results for a while, he was still very dangerous. At this moment, the thunder beast broke out again and the thunder light hit him.


    Bang!


    Before and after the time, a hamster sprang out of the ground behind him, hit Qin Feng''s body, let him fly sideways and spit blood.


    "Meow!"


    The bobcat howled and waved its sharp claws to attack Qin Feng from the right to tear him apart.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng raised his hand and hurled the stone axe. SM knew the horror of the stone axe and quickly avoided it. It was so fast that it appeared next to Qin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng was hit on the shoulder by the SM and tore off a piece of flesh and blood. He endured severe pain and roared out with mental strength. He hit the SM and made it stop.


    At that moment, the stone axe was pulled back by the mental force and hit the bobcat''s head heavily, killing it on the spot.

 Chapter 68

    After landing, Qin Feng stared at the lightning beast with cold light in his eyes and killed him directly. The lightning beast posed too much threat to him. He was attacked many times, most of which were hit by the lightning beast, resulting in his slow response.


    Boom!


    The spirit power is surging, and Qin Feng is rampant. He has killed all four spirit beasts in the middle of the second order. He is no longer worried.


    He killed the lightning beast all the way, and the spirit power gushed out of his body. He held a stone axe and cut left and right. The spirit power also spread out desperately to impact the spirit beast.


    For a time, Qin Feng killed a bloody path. Along the way, more than a dozen spirit beasts died under his axe.


    But similarly, his injury was aggravated. He suffered several heavy blows, and his abdomen was cut. When he cut off the cockroach''s head, he was swept by its chainsaw like forelimbs.


    Qin Feng killed the red eye. Regardless, he killed the lightning beast.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Feng shouted, jumped up fiercely, held a stone axe and chopped heavily at the lightning beast.


    Hula!


    But just then, a huge tail came and pulled him out.


    His body was still in the air. Qin Feng took a mouthful of blood. He bit his teeth, squeezed out his mental power desperately, controlled his body and didn''t fall into the spirit beasts.


    Click!


    An electric arc hit him and made his eyes black. The terrible wind hit. Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, turned his body, and rolled several times after landing.


    Boom!


    When a loud noise came out, the earth trembled a few times. Qin Feng was shocked and his eardrums hurt, but he didn''t have time to take these into account. His mental power spread like a tide and swept in all directions, slowing down the speed of the spirit beast waiting for the opportunity to attack him and delaying his recovery.


    After a few breaths, Qin Feng recovered. His eyes were like electricity. On the other side, a giant python with a thick bucket was entrenched. On the other side, a brown giant bear almost the same size as a black violent ape patted his chest and ran towards him.


    "And?"


    Qin Feng''s face was a little pale. Unexpectedly, two second-order middle-term spirit beasts appeared, which was too dangerous for him. With his current physical condition, it was very difficult to deal with ordinary second-order early spirit beasts.


    The middle of the two ends appeared again. Even with his mind, he could not help feeling powerless in his heart.


    Both spiritual power and spiritual power consume a lot, especially spiritual power. A big explosion just now has used up the last bit of spiritual power.


    He lost his mental power to restrain the spirit beast, and his last card was gone.


    "Is it over? How can you give up."


    Qin Feng roared in a low voice and suddenly looked up. His eyes were as bright as the sun, just like two flares.


    At this moment, the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula was displayed again, but it was improved again. Even the blood and gas of those dead spirit beasts were swallowed by him, and the speed was faster than ever before.


    A large amount of blood and gas poured into his body and transformed into spiritual power, which made his dead sea of Qi glow again.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    Qin Feng lost his stone axe and his restraint. His spiritual power was running more smoothly. His spiritual power had been exhausted. He had no choice but to use his spiritual power to fight with them.


    With a whoosh, his speed reached the limit and rushed to the brown bear.


    Roar!


    The brown bear roared, and the huge bear''s paw took up the vigorous wind and patted Qin Feng.


    However, the next moment, his eyes showed humanized fear. Qin Feng''s fist that rushed at him made him tremble uncontrollably.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Feng drank so much that his power soared.


    Especially after he let go and let go of his hands and feet, he wanted to kill here regardless of the consequences and costs.


    Boom!


    When one punch fell, the huge body of the brown bear was shocked, and the second punch fell, the bear''s paw burst directly, and the blood touched wildly.


    "The third fist!"


    On the third fist, Qin Feng hit it in the chest, and the fierce force hit it. A big blood hole was opened in the brown bear''s chest, and Qin Feng ran through its body.


    The huge body of the brown bear shook and then collapsed.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng just spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a whip shadow hit him. At the same time, an electric arc hit him, and a burst of blue smoke came out of his body.


    In the process of flying sideways, the energy beam from some early spirit beasts hit him. Qin Feng groaned and hurt. He was hit far away.


    After rolling on the ground a few more times, Qin Feng stopped his body, his brain was dizzy, and his bones and heads seemed to be falling apart.


    At the moment, a group of spirit beasts came around, with fangs, wide mouths and sharp claws... They all explored Qin Feng lying on the ground.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s consciousness is out of chaos and hasn''t sobered up yet.


    In the dark, Qin Feng could vaguely feel that the terrible attack was about to fall, but he couldn''t move at all. He suffered repeated electric shocks and heavy injuries, and his physical endurance had reached the limit.


    Boom!


    A roar rang out, accompanied by the shrill scream of the spirit beast.


    Without feeling the dismemberment, Qin Feng couldn''t help opening his eyes, and his eyes were frozen.


    "Well, you can''t die yet!" Su Qin looked back at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "Can''t die." Qin Feng struggled to sit up and said weakly, "Why are you here?"


    "We''ve always been here, but it''s different from your cultivation project." Lei Zhan answered with a smile: "you''re lucky, too. It''s just that we made a successful breakthrough today and want to find you for a round."


    "Where''s Ouyang?" Xiao Yun asked, his face slightly changed, and said, "is she dead?"


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "she''s in the late stage of the impact on the opening of the sea."


    "Don''t you want to die to break through at this time?" Xiao Yun frowned. Just talking to him, he suddenly thought of something. He glanced at the corpses of the spirit beasts on the ground, looked at Qin Feng in disbelief and asked, "these spirit beasts... Were killed by you alone?"


    Su Qin and Lei Zhan were also shocked. Looking at Qin Feng, so many second-order spirit beasts are comparable to those in the early days of opening up the sea. They were all killed by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stood up hard, coughed low and said, "there may be spirit beasts in the later stage of the second stage. Only when Ouyang Xi broke through to the later stage of opening up the sea can we have vitality."


    "So before that, she must not be disturbed."


    The three people were stunned, looked at the corpse of the spirit beast with eyes all over the ground, and then looked at Qin Feng. A numbness ran straight to the sky and couldn''t speak one by one.


    "How did you do it?" longzhan asked hard.


    They know that Qin Feng is just a novice spiritual master. At most, he is similar to the human beings in the early days of opening up the sea. Although the spirit can conquer the spirit beast, it is impossible to do so.


    Plus the corpses of the spirit beasts in the courtyard, at least thirty or forty spirit beasts in the early stage of the second order died in his hands, and several spirit beasts in the middle stage of the second order.


    Is Qin Feng''s combat power going against the sky?


    Qin Feng shook his head. His eyes gradually became fierce. He said in a deep voice: "put your doubts in your stomach. I clearly tell you that there is at least one second-order late spirit beast here. Only Ouyang Xi''s successful breakthrough can deal with it."


    Hearing the speech, the three nodded heavily and looked at a group of spirit beasts. The fierce spirit power burst out from their bodies.

 Chapter 69

    The bright moonlight poured down and made the land pale.


    The corpses, the red earth, the tragic slaughter and the strong smell of blood make this place like purgatory on earth.


    The three of Xiao Yun came in time to resolve Qin Feng''s crisis, but the situation was still bad. They had no spirit to conquer the spirit beast and could only fight with strong strength.


    In the face of many spirit beasts, even they are full of danger, especially the thunder beast and the last second-order middle spirit beast, the forest beetle, are too threatening to them.


    Qin Feng ran a hundred robberies swallowing the heaven formula, frantically devoured the blood gas of the spirit beast, and a trace of energy entered his body, which made his face a lot better.


    At the same time, mental strength has also recovered.


    After a while, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    He swallowed the blood of the surrounding spirit beasts without moving his face, and his spiritual power spread silently towards the lightning beasts


    Above the ground, blood flowed into a river, and blood flowed along the terrain. Qin Feng looked at it and showed an imperceptible smile on his face.


    His hands were sealed, and the blood immediately flowed back towards the forest. No one found it under the cover of the corpse of the spirit beast and the grass and trees on the ground.


    "Hold on a little longer." Qin Feng closed his eyes slowly.


    Baijie swallowing heaven formula, shuishen formula and mental power were used at the same time, which caused a great load on him, so that although energy poured into his body, his body could not help shaking.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. When the spirit entrenched around the lightning beast was like a dormant cheetah, he attacked quickly and turned into a sharp weapon to divide the lightning beast into two parts at an incredible speed.


    Almost no human or animal was aware of it, and the lightning beast, which was a great threat, was killed.


    At the same time, Qin Feng jumped up and rushed to the forest. Then he jumped up high. With a sudden pull of his prepared mental strength, he rolled the stone axe to seven inches of the forest.


    On the ground, the blood gathered here is like a bloody iron chain, which entangles the body of the forest beetle.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also jumped here, held the stone axe and gathered all his recovered strength on the stone axe. He twisted his body violently, exhausted his maximum strength and slashed seven inches in the forest.


    His attack was so sudden that it happened between lightning and flint, not to mention the forest, even Xiao Yun, Su Qin and long Zhan were unaware of it.


    With a roar, along with the blood light, the huge body of the forest collapsed.


    The last second-order middle spirit beast was killed.


    Qin Feng used his last strength to kill the most threatening forest beetle, and then fell head down.


    Fortunately, Su Qin responded quickly and caught him in time. Otherwise, he would have died if he hadn''t been killed by the spirit beast.


    "It was a sneak attack, but it''s really shocking that you can do it now." Su Qin looked at Qin Feng and his eyes flashed with deep admiration: "now I believe you did all this."


    It''s unimaginable for them to solve the thunder beast and the second-order medium-term spirit beast forest beetle with the lightning of the seriously injured body, but Qin Feng did it.


    When he was seriously injured, he was so severe. Why don''t they believe that he can do so at his peak?


    "I''ll leave it to you next." Qin Feng said weakly, and the dizziness in his mind became more and more serious.


    "Don''t worry!"


    No thunder and lightning is a sneak attack, and there is no attack from the forest. The remaining spirit beasts are also defeated by the attack of the three people.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng not only did not have the slightest joy, but his heart was more heavy. He could make so many spirit beasts, as well as the second-order middle-term spirit beasts obedient, and there were definitely more powerful spirit beasts. There must be at least one second-order late spirit beast.


    And he also sensed that there was more terrible spirit beast pressure before, but why hasn''t it appeared yet?


    Looking around, Qin Feng frowned, endured the double fatigue of spirit and body, displayed the formula of swallowing heaven, and continued to devour the blood of spirit animals.


    In the face of unknown dangers, he is not used to pinning all his hopes on others. Only with some strength can he feel at ease.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Yun had solved the remaining spirit beasts, and Qin Feng''s strength was restored.


    "I don''t need Ouyang anymore?" the three laughed.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Just about to make a sound, his face suddenly changed and shouted, "be careful!"


    In fact, he didn''t need to make a sound. The three had sensed it. They turned around at the same time, and their spiritual power burst out and roared ahead.


    At the same time, a huge claw came, and the spiritual power surged, and the vigorous wind raged. Xiao Yun and his three people were instantly shocked by this power.


    When the big claws fall, the ground collapses. It can be seen that the strike force is terrible!


    When the fierce wind hit, Qin Feng flew out and coughed up blood.


    Yu Guang swept to the spirit beast. His heart beat hard. He was actually a double pupil wolf king. Behind him, there were a group of double pupil wolves.


    "It''s actually such a spirit beast." Qin Feng coughed blood again and felt the seriousness of the situation, which was not as simple as he had speculated before.


    Two pupil wolves are very rare, powerful and pure blooded beasts. Their intelligence is closest to human beings, and the wolf king has no less than human intelligence.


    Up to now, Qin Feng finally knows why the attack of these spirit beasts is so disciplined and targeted, including feint, main attack and auxiliary attack. It turns out that the wolf king with two pupils is controlling. Their pupil power is naturally capable of controlling,


    However, double pupil wolves generally live in the snow capped Tianshan Mountain, which is very far away from here. How can they appear here?


    And even if there are a small number of double pupil wolves in other places, how do they appear in the city?


    Qin Feng had no time to think about this. By this earthquake, his body became weaker and weaker. He couldn''t lift his strength at all, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    But at this time, he fell into a soft arms, faint fragrance into his nose, which made him wake up a lot.


    "You finally succeeded." Qin Feng smiled weakly.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, only Ouyang Xi had this smell here.


    Looking at the pale and bloodless Qin Feng, Ouyang Xi felt inexplicable pain in his heart. A layer of water mist poured into his beautiful eyes unconsciously.


    "Have a good rest. Next, leave it to me!" she said softly, with an unprecedented tenderness.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth, couldn''t hold on any longer, and fainted.


    Ouyang Xi gently put down Qin Feng and said to Xiao Yunsan, "take good care of him."


    She stood up and stared at the double pupil wolf king. The tenderness in her eyes was replaced by Sen Han, and the fierce sword light burst out here.

 Chapter 70

    When Qin Feng opened his heavy eyelids, what came into his eyes was a rather warm room decorated with a faint fragrance.


    "Where is this?"


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and sounded the spirit beast of that day''s shopping. He fought until he was exhausted. Finally, Ouyang Xi appeared.


    He doesn''t know what happened after that, but he hasn''t died yet. I think the crisis has been lifted that day.


    But where is this? Qin Feng wanted to hold himself up. He found that he was too weak to move.


    He hurriedly inspected the situation in his body. Only then did he find that the sea of Qi was empty and lifeless, and there was no spiritual power. The nine spiritual veins lost the moisture of spiritual power, but they were dry, and even broke in some places.


    A sharp pain hit. Qin Feng rubbed his forehead hard. The mental power in his mind had dried up, leaving only a little original power.


    "It''s really serious this time!" Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It was the most serious injury he had ever had, and almost all of it would be abandoned.


    This injury, under normal circumstances, is impossible to recover without two or three months.


    This is what Qin Feng is worried about. He doesn''t know that he has been unconscious for a few days, but it won''t be short. The great expedition slave is approaching. He doesn''t have time to recover from his injury!


    Creak.


    The clear knock on the door came into Qin Feng''s ear. He vaguely saw the figure coming in.


    The door was pushed open, and then a thin figure appeared in Qin Feng''s sight. It was a girl in light blue dress, which seemed a little simple.


    There were some timid colors in the girl''s eyes.


    After the girl came in, she soon saw Qin Feng who opened her eyes. Under Qin Feng''s gaze, she panicked first, rubbed her little hand on her body, and then whispered timidly. There was a touch of surprise in her voice: "are you awake?"


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Qin Feng had a reluctant smile on his face, and then nodded.


    He guessed that this should be the city Lord''s house. He put down his heart and looked at the girl carrying the food. Qin Feng''s stomach immediately growled.


    But before he could speak, the girl put down the food and hurried out.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Before long, a slightly eager figure ran in.


    "Little coyote, you''re not dead yet!" Qin Feng heard Ouyang Jing''s cry before he came near.


    "When did I become a little Coyote?" Qin Feng was stunned, immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly, looking at Ouyang Jing. Although she scolded her little coyote, the expression on her face was obviously happy and excited. So I don''t care about her.


    "I''m hungry!"


    Ouyang Jing brought a bowl of porridge, gently scooped it and fed it to Qin Feng


    Qin Feng opened his mouth hard and took a drink. The entrance was cold. It was as gentle as jade and refreshing. When he took a bite, the coolness went down his throat and directly to the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, it made his whole body feel warm and cool.


    When the cold porridge was eaten, the warm jade like coolness flowed in the body. Where it passed, it still sent out bursts of tingling, which suddenly slowed down a lot.


    "This is ice porridge boiled with ice lotus, which is very helpful to repair the injured body and reduce the pain." looking at Qin Feng''s surprised face, Ouyang Jing said unhappily: "this kind of treatment, but even I haven''t had it."


    "As you said, this is for healing. I''m afraid you don''t want to drink it yourself!"


    Ouyang Jing thought, too, she didn''t want to be hurt so badly for drinking this kind of porridge.


    "I can''t understand why you''re still alive after such a heavy injury." Ouyang Jing whispered while feeding Qin Feng porridge.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng almost sprayed the porridge out of his mouth.


    "You just want me to die."


    "How could it be? If you hadn''t blocked so many spirit beasts, my sister would have an accident. I thank you. It''s too late." Ouyang Jing shook her head, stared at Qin Feng and said seriously: "I''m concerned about you. Can''t you hear it?"


    "I really didn''t hear it." Qin Feng shriveled his mouth.


    Ouyang Jing''s small face sank and said, "Qin Feng, don''t think you can take advantage of me by saving my sister."


    Qin Feng is speechless. When did he take advantage of her?


    "By the way, I''ve been in a coma for a few days." Qin Feng asked weakly.


    "It''s been three days." Ouyang Jing said and whispered, "it''s strange. Even the herbalist said he couldn''t be saved. It''s really puzzling how he lived again."


    She also shook her head with a serious expression.


    Listening to her words and seeing her like that, Qin Feng''s angry face turned red and coughed violently.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you going to die?" ouyangjing was worried: "you can''t die. My sister''s kindness hasn''t been repaid yet! Forget it, you can go if you want. You can''t force it. This kindness will be recorded in the Qin family account."


    "Even if I don''t die, I''m angry with you." Qin Feng glared at Ouyang Jing, then turned his eyes and fainted.


    When he woke up, it was two days later. When he woke up this time, he had more strength on his body and accumulated some spiritual power in his mind. Unlike the last time, he was extremely weak and fainted after being stimulated a few times.


    Now you can barely move a few times, and you''re more conscious.


    He looked inside quickly, and then he saw the messy scene in his body. Even the spirit pulse showed some signs of distortion and fracture. The injury was terrible.


    The mind sank into the sea of Qi. The sea of Qi, which was originally full of spiritual power and full of power, has now become empty and without any spiritual power.


    "It''s so heavy!"


    Qin Feng''s heart sank slightly. He was not conscious last time. He just checked it roughly. Now he knows how heavy his injury is. No wonder ouyangjing always mutters why he is not dead.


    Such an injury, if you were someone else, it would be difficult to live.


    "It seems that it needs a good conditioning."


    Qin Feng secretly said that his mind is far from ordinary people after all, so although he was seriously injured this time, he can''t recover as long as he was given some time. After all, there is a magic eye who knows everything.


    Thinking of the devil''s eye, Qin Feng moved in his heart and quickly contacted it: "old devil, are you there?"


    "You are not dead, how can I die." after a moment of silence, the slight voice of the magic eye spread into Qin Feng''s heart. But the disgusting voice seemed extremely weak at this time. As if a little louder the sound would dissipate.


    "Why are you so weak? You can''t pretend! You jumped alive last time."


    "Pretend to be a hairy ball." the devil''s eye angrily said, "it''s not your useless partners who delay your best treatment time. If I hadn''t been using my strength to maintain your vitality, you would have been delayed by them."


    "Also said to pretend, pretend to be careful."

 Chapter 71

    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly: "is it so exaggerated?"


    "What do you think?" the magic eye asked back and said: "mental power and spiritual power were extremely exhausted, and suffered so many attacks. There were one or two fatal injuries, but you held on and didn''t explode at that time."


    "Kill nine second-order middle-term spirit beasts with one''s own strength, plus more than 30 early spirit beasts. You think you are the God of war. After the war, you are on the verge of death, but your useless companions not only don''t see it, but also analyze where these spirit beasts come from."


    "I was angry with them at that time. I really wanted to slap them to death, but I can''t expose it. I can only use my strength to maintain your vitality."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng grinned. He really didn''t expect that he was hurt so badly. From its tone, he could also hear that the old devil was really angry at that time.


    It can save power, but it''s delayed.


    "Alas, it happened anyway. It''s meaningless to care about these." the magic eye sighed and said helplessly: "I shot once before and continued your vitality that day. I consumed too much. It''s estimated that I''ll really sleep for some time this time. You can solve any problems you encounter during this time."


    After that, the magic eye was silent without any fluctuation.


    "By the way, during your deep sleep, I helped you refine some healing pills. Take one every three days and keep you alive within half a month." suddenly, the magic eye made a sound and several pills appeared in your hand.


    "Shit, you still have the energy to refine pills. Aren''t you very weak?"


    "You ungrateful miscellaneous hair boy, I refined it with my last strength. Otherwise, you''ll never be better before the great expedition." magic eye airway: "fortunately, I let you prepare more pills every time, otherwise I really can''t help it."


    Qin Feng was stunned, silent for a moment, and asked, "why do you suddenly do your best to me?"


    The devil eye was silent for a long time and said, "it''s not easy to sign a devil contract with you. I can occupy your body in three years. I can''t let you die, otherwise all these years of waiting will be in vain."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak and looked a little complicated. The magic eye followed him for many years, which made him want to kill him, but these days, he found that the strong sense of rejection had weakened a lot.


    Even, he was somewhat dependent on it and subconsciously regarded it as a teacher.


    Although the magic eye had a reason, he always felt that things might not be as simple as he thought.


    "Don''t think so much. Take good care of yourself. Don''t die so easily during the trip to Shenglong hospital. I don''t want to appear on your body when I wake up."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and put aside these thoughts,


    His eyes flashed and he thought about the next thing. According to the calculation of time, he could stay in sin city for no more than half a month. Now the most important thing is to recover quickly.


    Fortunately, magic eye refined many healing pills for him. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do!


    Thinking, he swallowed a pill, and the faint power lingered in his body, repairing the damaged spiritual pulse.


    Soon after, Ouyang Qingtian came to see him with the only spiritual pharmacist in the city master''s house.


    "Miracle, it''s a miracle." after checking, the grey haired elixir sighed again and again: "the boy''s tenacity of vitality is amazing."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Qingtian was overjoyed and said, "Lao Gu, when can he recover?"


    "According to his physical quality, it will take at least more than a month, and." at this point, Lao Gu shook his head and said, "even if he recovers, he will become a useless man."


    "Lao Gu, is there no way?"


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "it''s impossible to repair the damaged spiritual pulse. Only high-level elixir can do it, but even the third grade elixir is not fully sure of refining that kind of elixir."


    Ouyang Qingtian''s eyes darkened, not to mention whether the third grade elixir could successfully refine it. Just his small sin city in a corner, can you move the third grade elixir?


    Moreover, even if you can move, where can he find the third level spirit pharmacist?


    Those who have reached the third grade level have long been accepted by the imperial capital group.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. You came to this end for Xiaoxi. Even if you are abandoned, I will protect your Qin family for a hundred years." Ouyang Qingtian said.


    "Thanks a lot!" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Don''t be surprised by honor or disgrace, and don''t be sad or happy about ups and downs. Even if you engage in other industries in the future, I believe you can achieve something." Lao Gu nodded his appreciation.


    Qin Feng pulled his mouth. He had a pill to heal his wounds. Otherwise, he would have scolded his mother earlier. Can he still keep calm?


    After the two left, Ouyang Jing came together, shook his head and sighed, "although he can''t die, his body is useless. It''s a pity."


    Qin Feng took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth, but it was hard to pay attention to it. He could see that Ouyang Jing was very mature in front of outsiders. In fact, he was short of a tendon.


    Although what he said was not pleasant to hear, the worry and regret on his face were sincere.


    The comfortable time passed slowly. It was a week since Qin Feng woke up last time.


    During this time, Qin Feng has been recuperating in his room and rarely goes out.


    "Little coyote, are you recovering well?" Ouyang pushed the door in quietly with the food. Looking at the unrestricted Qin Feng, he said with a smile: "it seems that you can jump in some time."


    "Have a meal! If you have me, the little princess, to serve you personally, you will have no regrets in your life, even if it is abandoned." at this point, Ouyang Jing suddenly stopped and looked carefully at Qin Feng.


    Although her head is easy to twitch sometimes, she also knows that Qin Feng should care about her body most.


    With his talent and abnormal achievements that night, he will be able to become a figure in the future. Even she felt very sorry that he was so ruined. Not to mention how I feel.


    "I''m really lucky to be served by the little princess!" Qin Feng smiled and said he didn''t care.


    In this way, Ouyang Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and the atmosphere soon became active. She dared not mention the topic of cultivation any more.


    "By the way, enlighten your sister and don''t make her feel guilty. In that case, if I didn''t stand up, we would both die. Now it''s the best result. My affairs have nothing to do with her," Qin Feng said.


    These days, Ouyang Xi came to see him several times. Each time, he was red eyed, guilty and sad.


    "How can she see." Ouyang sighed and said, "what you said is right, but it was very clear at that time. If you exposed your sister''s position, in fact, you could break through, but you didn''t do so. Instead, you fought for enough time for your sister''s breakthrough. You almost died and even lost your body."


    "How can you think that nothing has happened to my sister? Even if I am her sister, I know that my sister can live because of you, so you are her lifesaver."


    "She has never let other young heterosexuals without blood relationship enter her boudoir for you to cultivate, which means that no matter what you do, she won''t ignore you."


    "Well, let her marry me!" Qin Feng joked.


    "OK, I''ll marry you!" just then, Ouyang Xi''s voice suddenly sounded at the door.

 Chapter 72

    Qin Feng and Ouyang Jing were stunned. They turned their heads and found that Ouyang Xi didn''t know when to come in.


    Seeing her seriousness, Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t take it seriously. I''m just talking about fun."


    "But I''m not joking. You''re just like this because of me. I have an obligation to be responsible for your life." Ouyang Xi sat down and dodged when he looked at Qin Feng.


    Seeing Ouyang Xi''s remorse, Qin Feng shook his head again and said, "really don''t need it."


    "Need." Ouyang Xi said stubbornly, "with your talent and strength, you will certainly rise in the future, but because of me, I have become a loser. You say how I can be indifferent, marry you and be responsible for your life. This is my obligation."


    Qin Feng grinned. Ouyang Xi became stubborn. He couldn''t pull ten cows back.


    "I really don''t need you to marry me." Qin Feng said, whether he has abandoned, what responsibility does she need to take.


    "It''s not just responsibility for you to marry me." Qin Feng said with some embarrassment, "you say you''re so old, I''m in my prime, and we don''t deserve it."


    Poop!


    Ouyang Jing spat out a mouthful of water, opened her eyes, stared at Qin Feng, and finally raised a thumb.


    Ouyang Xi was also stunned. From childhood to childhood, she heard for the first time that she was unworthy of others. Moreover, was she old?


    She is the first beautiful woman in the city. She wants money, power and appearance. Let alone marry her, she just wants to have dinner with her. As long as she says a word, it is estimated that the team can line up from the head of the city to the end of the city.


    This guy hates her being young and old.


    I''m only 20 years old, which is the best age for women, but in the eyes of this little guy who doesn''t have long hair, I can describe myself as old.


    This kind of lethality is more powerful than your ugliness.


    "You told me that day that I couldn''t feel a woman. Now I find that you are really merciful." looking at Ouyang Xi with wonderful expression, Ouyang Jing covered her stomach and laughed.


    Ouyang''s lungs were going to explode. She shouted angrily, "you underdeveloped little thing. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have kicked you out."


    "What am I talking about? Why do you swear!" Qin Feng was confused and didn''t understand why Ouyang Xi was so angry.


    "Am I so old? I despise me so much." Ouyang Xi bared his teeth.


    "I''m right. You''re really old, and you call yourself mother." Qin Feng looked innocent.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t mean to ridicule, Ouyang Jing whispered: "The most taboo of a woman is that others say she is old. My sister is really not as small as me, and she is not young, but you can''t say it to her face. You should praise her beautiful and say she is young. If you don''t want to marry her, just say you don''t deserve her. Don''t be so honest. Sometimes it''s better to say something unconscionable."


    "You dead girl, what are you talking about!" Ouyang Xi''s ears were sharp. When she heard Ouyang Jing''s words, her eyebrows stood upright. She pulled her head and pressed it on the table.


    "Ah, no, sister. I know I''m wrong. You''re young and you''re beautiful."


    As soon as Ouyang Xi loosened his hand, Qin Feng said, "Ouyang Jing, it''s not good for you to speak without conscience."


    Ouyang Jing''s head rubbed on the ground, and she shouted painfully, "Qin Feng, I hate you."


    "OK, don''t rub your sister." Qin Feng came out to stop it. Otherwise, the little girl really hates him.


    "Let''s talk about you marrying me later!" Qin Feng stood up and suddenly felt something wrong. Then, he blacked his face and said, "I''m a man. I''ll marry you if I want to marry you. How can you marry me?"


    "All right, let''s go out. I''m going to have a rest." Qin Feng waved his hand impatiently and went on talking. His IQ would be negative.


    For a long time, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and retreated from the cultivation state. After ten days of cultivation, his injury has recovered, and those twisted and broken spiritual veins have been repaired.


    "It seems that I can completely recover to the peak in less than half a month." Qin Feng smiled when he felt the spiritual power filled in the sea of Qi. With his current condition, taking another pill should be able to completely recover.


    Time passed slowly, and the time for the great slave recruitment came slowly. The atmosphere of sin city gradually became dignified.


    On the thirteenth day, Qin Feng completely recovered, even stronger than before.


    In the sea of Qi, the spiritual power is complete, and in the mind, the spiritual power is more than before the injury.


    Although the war was very dangerous, it can not be denied that his combat power was more and more refined under the tempering of life and death.


    Qin Feng came to the conference hall. The great expedition of slaves began in four days, and the training of Ouyang Xi was over. At the moment, they were all summoned here by Ouyang Qingtian.


    Several people were surprised at the appearance of Qin Feng.


    "Why are you here?" Ouyang Xi asked.


    Qin Feng smiled, looked at Ouyang Qingtian and said, "it''s time for us to leave!"


    "Qin Feng, you." Ouyang Xi wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Xiao Yun and the three of them also looked regretful. They have seen how strong Qin Feng''s combat power is. Losing him is equivalent to losing a powerful help.


    "Qin Feng, your current situation is not suitable." Ouyang Qingtian reluctantly said: "don''t worry, I''m sorry about your situation."


    Qin Feng waved his hand to interrupt him. He didn''t say anything, but his body vibrated and his spiritual power surged out of his body.


    Buzz!


    Then, the mental power overflowed from the mind and turned into various sharp weapons.


    In the conference hall, everyone was dumbfounded and stared at Qin Feng. Even Ouyang Qingtian was distracted.


    "He''s not useless. How come I feel stronger than before." long Zhan said stupidly.


    After all, Ouyang Qingtian was the city master. He soon understood and said happily, "Qin Feng, you didn''t waste?"


    "I never said I couldn''t practice." Qin Feng spread his hand.


    Ouyang Xi opened her mouth. It took a long time for her to recover. She rushed over and beat Qin Feng on the ground.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, pretending to be poor in front of me, making me feel guilty and uncomfortable for so many days, and suggesting that I should marry you."


    "This boy is so shameless." Xiao Yun looked at each other and said, "it''s time to fight."


    "If I don''t kick my feet, I''m sorry for myself."


    The three men came over and greeted Qin Feng with fists and feet. Of course, they didn''t really fight, but they were too excited to play.


    Qin Feng was confused. What happened? He pretended to be pathetic and forced Ouyang Xi to marry him. NIMA, you can''t be so shameless.


    "Ouch, dragon war, why did you touch Ouyang Xi''s leg when you hit me?"


    "Xiao Yun, you look serious. I didn''t expect your eyes to be so poisonous. You dare to see everywhere."


    "Ouyang Xi, be careful. Su Qin''s mouth is about to kiss your neck."


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qingtian smiled and didn''t stop it, because such a happy time is really running out.

 Chapter 73

    After such a fuss, some unfamiliar people immediately drew closer and became more friendly with each other.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business," Ouyang Qingtian said.


    Smell speech, the facial expressions on several faces are solemn.


    "Everyone should know that there are very strict inspections in and out of the city at ordinary times, which is why I don''t let you leave early, because they are the same." Ouyang Qingtian looked at the three and said: "the army of the great slave expedition was sent out a month ago, and the one from the sin city is less than 50 miles away from us."


    "Don''t look far away. Every time we recruit slaves, there will be no unexpected ''runaway slaves'', so almost all the passages to the holy dragon courtyard are guarded by the soldiers of the imperial capital."


    "It''s very dangerous to leave the city with normal road strength, but you''re lucky." Ouyang Qingtian paused and smiled: "in the area where you train on weekdays, I found an ancient cave that leads directly to the other side of sin city. You can leave there."


    "Leading to the ancient cave outside the city?" Ouyang was stunned, and Xiao Yun didn''t understand.


    "This was discovered by the city Lord not long ago, and the double pupil wolf entered the sin city from there." Qin Feng said and looked at Ouyang Qingtian.


    There was a touch of surprise in the latter''s eyes. He had been recovering these days and could analyze the situation so clearly.


    "How do you know?" Ouyang Xi asked.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "we suspected it since we met the attack that night. I don''t believe the city Lord would be so careless and leave the spirit beast in the later stage of the second order there."


    "But at that time, I was just skeptical. I was not sure until the appearance of the double pupil wolf. It was not the spirit beast there, but the outside."


    "I wasn''t sure where the two pupil wolf came from at that time, but I just thought of it when the city Lord said so."


    Ouyang Qingtian nodded with a smile and his appreciation in his eyes was not hidden: "Xiao Xi, although you are very smart in your career, you are far from Qin Feng in terms of your calmness and analytical ability in case of danger."


    "In that case, you can make the most correct choice, let you break through, and guess what''s wrong there, which is not what ordinary people can do." Ouyang Qingtian patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "with you, at least I don''t have to worry about you dying because of your recklessness."


    Ouyang Xi''s mouth was flat, but she also admitted that she was flustered that night. If Qin Feng hadn''t calmly analyzed and agreed on the strategy, they would be over.


    Xiao Yun and the three of them also admire each other. Qin Feng''s strength and mind are better than them. They are not careful people and will not envy others because they are excellent.


    "The situation of getting out of the city has been solved, but I want to say that the real danger is still outside. At that time, you will not only face the harsh living environment outside, but also avoid the pursuit of some organizations such as the army, but also the people in the guilty city will chase you."


    "At that time, you didn''t have any fart shelter or any resources. You had to rely on yourself. You had to do everything possible to enter the holy dragon courtyard," Ouyang Qingtian looked at the five people and said solemnly, "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Does anyone want to quit?"


    "If you stay, you will be taken away. As the lowest slave, you might as well go out and fight." Xiao Yun said with a light smile.


    "I don''t know whether this choice is right or not, but I know it must be wrong to stay." Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "so what I have to do is to avoid making the wrong choice."


    Ouyang Xi, long Zhan and Su Qin all nodded. The situation was so that they had to go.


    "Well, the hope of sin city lies on you." Ouyang Qingtian smiled and his eyes were wet. He said, "go back! This will be your last night in sin city. Spend time with your family! Gather here tomorrow afternoon and I will send you out of town in the evening!"


    Back to the family, Qin Feng was heavy hearted and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    This is the place where he was born and raised. He had infinite nostalgia in his heart, but when he wanted to leave, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed and came to Qin Yao''s room.


    Qin Yao didn''t seem surprised by his arrival and poured him a cup of tea!


    "Sister, you should take good care of yourself."


    Qin Yao made a move, filled the cup, handed it to Qin Feng, and said softly, "Xiaofeng, it''s no better outside than at home. You should think twice before you do anything."


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "you know."


    "The great slave recruitment is about to begin. With your talent, you will be taken away. Instead of that, you might as well escape from the city. I know you have this plan." Qin Yao smiled faintly and said.


    Qin Feng knows. It seems that Qin Yao doesn''t know the secret. He just analyzes the situation.


    But even so, Qin Feng admired Qin Yao''s delicate mind.


    He did not tuck in and said, "this is my only way out."


    "Hmm!" Qin Yao nodded and looked at Qin Feng with a smile and heartache: "at a young age, you have to bear these. Your sister is incompetent and can''t protect you."


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "sister, this is what I should do. You like me better than mediocre living."


    Qin Yao''s eyes were stunned. She immediately shook her head with a bitter smile and sighed, "there is such a smart brother who can read my mind at any time. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    "I didn''t keep my mind in front of my sister." Qin Feng glanced.


    Qin Yao touched Qin Feng''s head and smiled.


    When they said this, they also diluted the sadness of parting.


    After talking with Qin Yao, Qin Feng''s mood is much better and no longer so depressed.


    Looking at the dark sky, Qin Feng hesitated and walked towards Qin Zhen''s room.


    "Xiaofeng." Qin Zhen was stunned by Qin Feng''s arrival late at night and quickly let him into the room.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s so late. What can I do for my parents?" after entering the room, Qin Feng''s adoptive mother Lin Hui poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qin Feng.


    After receiving the tea handed over by Lin Hui, Qin Feng thanked and sat down.


    Looking at the frosted temples of Qin Zhen and Lin Huina, and the fact that he is about to leave as a slave, which brings shame to the family, Qin Feng''s nose is slightly sour.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was different, or maybe his father and son were connected, Qin Zhen noticed something wrong.


    "Xiaofeng, do you have something to tell your father?"


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at Lin Hui, hesitated for a long time, and whispered, "father, I want to know about my mother."


    Over the years, this is not only Qin Zhen''s heart knot, but also his. He has never asked about his mother, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    Now he is leaving. Maybe this farewell is farewell. Qin Feng doesn''t want to have regrets. No matter how poor his mother is, he also wants to know who his mother is.

 Chapter 74

    "Mother, I''m sorry." Qin Feng looked at Lin Hui and apologized.


    Lin Hui is Qin Yao''s mother, not Qin Feng''s. she is at most an adoptive mother.


    Qin Feng knew from an early age that he had no biological mother. In addition, he often heard those gossip, so he was a little lonely.


    He was also indifferent to Lin Hui, because he thought that his mother could not enter the Qin family because of her.


    But no matter what he did to her, Lin Hui took care of Qin Feng with a smile and never complained that it was the child of his rival. It was Lin Hui''s meticulous care that gradually improved Qin Feng''s attitude towards her and finally willingly called his mother.


    If he didn''t want to leave and didn''t know if he could come back, Qin Feng would never mention his biological mother.


    Lin Hui rubbed Qin Feng''s head and smiled gently.


    "Brother Zhen! It''s time to tell Xiaofeng something."


    Qin Zhen was stunned. His eyes suddenly darkened. He was silent for a long time. He sighed deeply.


    "Xiaofeng, do you really want to know about your mother?"


    Qin Feng nodded,


    Seeing this, Qin Zhen sighed again, with a strong bitterness in his tone. He said, "you have grown up, and you should know some things."


    "But you know, if you don''t ask, I''ll never open this mouth."


    "Is my mother''s birth really so terrible?"


    "Listen less to the nonsense outside."


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, Qin Zhen was unusually angry. The tone was obviously cruel and angry.


    "Who is my mother?" Qin Feng asked. His intuition told him that his guess might be in the wrong direction.


    "She!" Qin Zhen touched the jade pendant on her chest. Her eyes, which had been stained with wind and frost, showed a deep color of nostalgia.


    "She is a fairy."


    "Fairy?" Qin Feng was stunned. Listening to Qin Zhen''s tone, his mother''s birth was obviously noble, but why didn''t he want to make it public!


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t want to tell you who my biological mother is, but I dare not tell you, let alone let outsiders know that experience." knowing what Qin Feng thought, Qin Zhen sighed and said, "your mother doesn''t belong here. She comes from a terrible place. Meeting her is the happiest memory of my life."


    Speaking of this, Qin Zhen suddenly stopped and showed an embarrassed look.


    Lin Hui walked away wisely and did her own thing.


    After she walked away, Qin Zhen said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know the world outside this earth!"


    "In addition to the original land, there is a broader and vast cloud world. I have... Gone out."


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s pupils shrink fiercely. What, Qin Zhen has left this land. How is this possible? He never heard of it.


    "Allow your father to keep a secret." touching Qin Feng''s head, Qin Zhen''s eyes filled with pride and said, "your mother is the most beautiful person in the world. It''s the greatest honor for your father to meet and love her in his life."


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. If so, why should he hide his biological mother?


    Understanding what Qin Feng thought, Qin Zhen said, "that''s a terrible place, because I''m the offspring of sinners. Your mother''s people don''t allow her to be with me and separate us. I can only leave with you and come back here."


    "The reason why I hide it is that I don''t want you to find her. After so many years, she should have her own family, and it''s too scary. I don''t want you involved."


    "As for how I left, where I was, and how I came back, I can''t tell you." Qin Zhen sighed and said earnestly, "there are some things I can''t say."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly and didn''t ask about his mother again,


    "Xiaofeng, you can go to the holy dragon academy to practice, but remember, don''t leave this land." suddenly, Qin Zhen stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was shocked. Listening to his father''s tone, he seemed to know everything. Qin Zhen''s next words confirmed his idea.


    "I know you''re leaving in one or two days. It''s hard to predict life and death, so you want to know about your mother and don''t leave yourself any regrets."


    "Father, you know everything," Qin Feng said.


    Qin Zhen sighed sadly. He would rather not know anything.


    "But I don''t understand why you want to stop me from leaving here?" Qin Feng said, "if you want to get rid of the fate of being enslaved, you have to leave here and find out the root of all this."


    Qin Zhen shook her head and slowly opened her mouth: "Xiaofeng, listen to Dad, don''t ask, don''t go out, Dad, this is for you."


    Qin Feng tightened his palm slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, frowned and thought about something. Things seemed to be beyond his control. Qin Zhen was obviously hiding something.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng shook his head, and his tone became more firm: "father, what is the reason why you stopped me from going outside. If you don''t say, I won''t ask, but since I''m on this road, this is my mission."


    Staring at Qin Feng for a long time, Qin Zhen sighed deeply and slowly said, "because our family is cursed by God."


    "Cursed family." the tiny narrowed eyes suddenly widened, the pupils narrowed fiercely, and Qin Feng lost his voice.


    Qin Zhen nodded and said, "everything I know is my father, that is, what your grandfather told me. Our Qin family is a cursed family. It is said that as long as the people of my Qin family go out of the original land, unknown will happen. No one can escape. If you want to live safely, you can only stay here honestly."


    After looking at the shocked Qin Feng, Qin Zhen sighed. His eyes became a lot sad, his face was full of silence, and his voice was a little hoarse: "ten years ago, your grandfather fell because of the curse. Forty years ago, your grandfather didn''t listen to your grandfather''s advice and insisted on going out and wandering outside. As a result..."


    "At that time, your grandfather''s strength had reached a terrible level, but at that time, it was unknown. Overnight, your grandfather was seriously injured and almost dying by inexplicable people. If it wasn''t for his deep strength, he would have fallen, but he also left unimaginable trauma. Ten years ago, he finally fell because of the recurrence of his injury."


    After taking a sip of tea, Qin Zhen eased her mood and continued: "Twenty years ago, I was as stubborn as your grandfather was. Even if your grandfather took out the mace to break the father son relationship with me, it could not stop a young heart and disdain for the so-called family curse. Finally, in your grandfather''s gloomy eyes, I resolutely embarked on the journey, went away and began my own experience."


    "Later, my strength soared all the way. Eighteen years ago, I met your mother. At the most glorious time of my life, when I sneered at the so-called curse, something unknown happened. I met something I should never meet. It was almost abandoned by the people there. I almost died miserably that year. Later, I dragged my body back here and died."


    With that, Qin Zhen had some tears running down her cheeks.

 Chapter 75

    Qin Feng looked at him and was shocked. He couldn''t make a sound. He heard what kind of secret. In the cage of the primitive earth, as slaves, countless people didn''t want to leave here, but they had never heard of anyone''s success.


    This barrier like a natural moat seems to have no impact on the people of the Qin family. Not only Qin Zhen but also his grandfather have gone out, and even the Qin family has developed from generation to generation, and many people have gone out.


    But why has no one ever known? Not even a word? This is ridiculous.


    "Xiaofeng, I know your doubts. This is the biggest secret of the Qin family. Only the patriarch knows it. It is passed down from generation to generation. In my generation, I don''t want to follow the ancestral precepts. This secret will rot in my heart. As I just said, some things can''t be said."


    The clenched fist slowly loosened. Qin Feng raised his head, looked at Qin Zhen and said, "did my father ever regret his decision?"


    Qin Zhen was stunned and stared at Qin Feng.


    "There are some things you don''t regret until you do it. Even if you regret it, it doesn''t mean it''s wrong." Qin Feng whispered, "maybe there''s a mysterious curse, but since it happened to the Qin family, as the Qin family, you can either accept the arrangement of fate, give in to the curse, or go against the sky and break the so-called curse."


    "Maybe it will be difficult. It can''t be done overnight, nor can it be completed by one or two generations. But as the Qin family, we have the obligation to fight for future generations."


    "You may not believe it, or you may want to break the curse and not let the Qin family be cursed, so you must go out."


    "Even our generations have thought so."


    Looking at his son''s firm eyes, Qin Zhen''s spirit suddenly felt a little confused. He was like him now, with the same eyes, the same ambition and the same unyielding.


    A happy smile gradually rose on his face. He took off the jade pendant on his chest and put it on Qin Feng. He said, "this is the only thing your mother left me missing. She once said that if one day you make a decision, you are qualified to have it."


    "You don''t object." Qin Feng was stunned?


    "Your great grandfather stopped your grandfather, your grandfather also stopped me, and I''m stopping now, but the result is still doomed. Instead of this, it''s better to let you out."


    "But Xiaofeng, whether you can go out depends on your own ability. In my generation, I decided to break the secret of the Qin family and the way out."


    Qin Feng nodded and went out.


    With Qin Feng''s departure, the house gradually calmed down.


    Lin Hui came over.


    "Xiao Hui, it''s hard for you." Qin Zhen slowly held Lin Hui in her arms and said softly.


    In an instant, Lin Hui''s tears came out. Which woman wants her man to miss another woman and raise the child of that woman and her favorite man.


    Qin Zhen gently touched the beloved person in her arms. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, "do you think Xiaofeng can succeed?"


    Gently nestled in Qin Zhen''s arms, looked at his resolute face and whispered, "you said, her son, how can he be an ordinary man who does nothing."


    Qin Zhen was shocked and murmured, "yes, her child is destined to be extraordinary."


    "To tell you the truth, sometimes I really hope Xiaofeng will always be like before, just an ordinary person and live a happy life." Lin Hui snuggled up to Qin Zhen.


    He put his hand into Lin Huina''s beautiful hair and felt the softness of the hair. Qin Zhen slowly opened his mouth: "in this enslaved land, there are many things he can''t choose, and that''s not the way he wants to go."


    "If he is just a child of an ordinary family, he may be able to live a happy life, but he is not. He is my Qin Zhen''s son and is destined not to be an ordinary person. He has his own responsibilities on his shoulders. Some responsibilities must be borne by men, and escape is not the way. And do you think being an ordinary person is what he wants? He really Will he be happy? He won''t. That will only make him more painful. Only by constantly moving forward and climbing one peak after another, this is the pursuit of the Qin family man. "


    "The so-called curse will be broken sooner or later."


    Listening to Qin Zhen''s words, Lin Hui said reluctantly, "I know all this. I just love him. He''s still young. These things shouldn''t involve him. He''s just a child."


    "He will grow up sooner or later. Some things you can''t avoid if you want to avoid. Since he was sent to the Qin family, some things have been doomed. If we deliberately change his life path, one day he will know that he will hate us. All things should wait until he will come to decide." Qin Zhen held his five fingers tightly together and said in a deep voice.


    "Alas." with a long sigh, Lin Hui looked at Qin Zhen''s face, which was no longer young but still charming, and suddenly said, "do you think something really happened there? Over the years, she has been..."


    Qin Zhen calmly looked out of the window with a sad face and said helplessly, "I don''t know. I shouldn''t. After all, who dares in that place... Maybe one day Xiaofeng will solve all this."


    "But the situation here," Lin Hui said with some worry.


    "Alas! Look at God''s meaning. Since he was sent, did he just be an ordinary person?" Qin Zhen sighed.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. I miss Yao''er when you say it. I have to go and have a look."


    Looking at Lin Hui who was going out slowly, Qin Zhen quietly stared out and murmured in a voice that could only be heard by herself: "Xiao Lan, what do you say I should do? Our children have finally embarked on the road we can''t bear to bear."


    After Qin Zhen came out of his room, Qin Feng''s face became much heavier. He never thought that this conversation inadvertently knew that his family had hidden such a secret, a cursed family.


    In addition, why can the Qin family easily leave this primitive land? Why has it been passed down from generation to generation without any news?


    There are too many doubts. It seems that there is a large dark cloud over the Qin family, which makes the family mysterious for a moment.


    With mixed feelings, Qin Feng returned to his room, closed the door, lay in bed and quietly thought about what his father had just said.


    This night, for him, is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The next day, Qin Feng, who had been meditating all night, got up and strolled silently in the family. He didn''t say or do anything. He just looked at this place where he had lived for 16 years.


    The setting sun slanted to the West. Qin Feng quietly left his family and came to the city master''s house. At this time, several others had arrived.


    "It''s all here, and we should start," Ouyang Qingtian said, and then led several people away from the remote path.


    This ancient cave is connected to the underground. There is a passage here, which is not left by any time. Several people have passed through here and have reached the mountains outside sin city,


    "You have to face everything next."

 Chapter 76

    In the mountains and forests, a river that has been dry for many years has cracked at the bottom.


    In a corner, where there were weeds, there was a rustle, and then several figures came out.


    These people are naturally Qin Feng and Ouyang Xi who left the sin city from the underground channel.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a channel connecting the outside in the sin city. It''s amazing." long Zhan said. He looked around by the fuzzy moonlight and said: "it should be about ten miles from the sin city."


    "Before dawn, I think we should leave here as soon as possible. The farther the better," Xiao Yun suggested.


    Several people discussed and agreed that it was best to start under the cover of night and stay away from sin city as far as possible.


    "Qin Feng, what do you think?" seeing that Qin Feng had been silent, Su Qin couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Feng didn''t answer, but climbed up a high ground and looked around. After a while, he said, "we''ll hide here and start in half a month."


    Hearing the speech, several people were surprised and looked at him suspiciously. They started half a month later. There was no mistake. Three days later, the great slave army came. They should take advantage of this time to stay as far away from the sin city as possible. Why should he stay for half a month? Isn''t it waiting for someone to catch him?


    "Now is the best time for us to leave. If we miss this time, we can''t go when the emperor''s army comes."


    Xiao Yun thought it better to leave immediately.


    Ouyang Xi frowned slightly. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you have any idea?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "once every 20 years, although we have never experienced it, we should all know that every time we recruit slaves, there will be some ''runaway slaves'' in the residence of large groups. This is already a phenomenon. People in the imperial capital can''t have no backhands."


    "And since the past, few people have successfully entered the holy dragon courtyard. Why is this, because most people were killed even if they escaped from their residence."


    "This period, whether it''s our side or the imperial capital side, is a sensitive period. We can easily escape from the city, but it doesn''t mean that it''s easy to go in the future. If I''m right, soldiers from the imperial capital have been patrolling the way to the holy dragon courtyard."


    "This will not change because of our stay." Xiao Yun shook his head. They naturally know this situation. The Shenglong hospital and his party are absolutely dangerous, but what does it have to do with staying for half a month.


    "Of course there will be changes." Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "recently, especially these days, there should be a lot of patrols near sin city. After the great slave recruitment, there will be more people here. Do you know why?"


    "Of course it''s to chase us?" long Zhan said.


    Qin Feng smiled and asked, "what would they think and do if they didn''t find us?"


    "They will guess that sin city has hidden us. Go back and check! If they can''t find out, they will guess that we have gone to the holy dragon courtyard."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "in this way, they will pursue and kill all the way, and the power here will be empty. Then we will go out and follow them."


    Hearing the speech, several people were stunned. Qin Feng was too brave. Others wanted to stay away from them, but he was still behind them.


    But although it''s crazy, it''s a good policy.


    "During this time, we hid in the underground cave and sealed the cave. They couldn''t find us. Naturally, they would chase us in the direction of Shenglong courtyard." Qin Feng said.


    Several people thought and nodded.


    They returned to the underground cave and blocked the cave tightly. Qin Feng used his spiritual strength to penetrate into the outside and observe from an outside perspective until he couldn''t see anything different.


    During this time, they have been hiding in underground caves and devoted themselves to practice.


    Worried that all the people in the imperial capital didn''t leave, they stayed for twenty days before they planned to leave.


    Qin Feng first investigated the outside with his mental strength and found nothing strange. Then he united with the people to open the cave.


    When several people came outside and carefully observed the situation, they could clearly find that there were many footprints nearby.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, they waited until nightfall. According to the instructions on the map, several people went north to avoid some official roads and important checkpoints.


    "Stop!" Qin Feng motioned several people to stop, lay down in the bushes and looked into the distance. Before long, several figures appeared. The bright armor was dazzling under the reflection of the moonlight.


    "The soldiers of the imperial capital, they didn''t go?" Xiao Yun was surprised.


    Qin Feng shook his head and whispered, "this should be a temporary patrol soldier in the rear."


    Hearing the speech, several people were relieved. Only then did they find that the soldiers in armor were not vigilant.


    "If we launch a raid, we should be able to kill them quietly," said long Zhan.


    "If there is no threat to us, there is no need to take action, otherwise it can only increase the chance of our exposure." Qin Feng shook his head and said.


    Several people slowly retreated and walked around from another direction.


    Overnight, they crossed hundreds of miles and took some remote trails that were inaccessible.


    In this way, they walked night and day. A week later, they were hundreds of miles away from sin city, and here, their speed of action slowed down.


    Because the location of the map is here.


    Sin city is far away from the holy Dragon Court, and it is a remote way. Even with the ability of the city master''s house, all detectives can''t know. They can only draw a certain distance.


    "We can only rely on ourselves next," Qin Feng said.


    Without a clear path, their speed obviously slowed down, because they should not only beware of the people in the imperial capital, but also face the spirit beasts in the mountains and forests.


    Soon after, they met several soldiers and followed them for a long time. They determined that they were not regular and there was no one near them. Qin Feng made a lightning strike, killed them, destroyed their bodies, put on their suits and swaggered away.


    "Qin Feng, your method is really excellent." long Zhan grinned


    "I think it''s crazy enough." Xiao Yun and Su Qin looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    As fugitive slaves, it was too late for them to hide. Qin Feng dared to say hello to them, not to mention how worried they were at that time.


    Along the way, they met several groups of search teams, because most of them patrolling in the rear were not formally established and were not recorded in the army, so they didn''t know each other, which made Qin Feng a few people take advantage of the loophole.


    In this way, they pretended to track down the escaped slaves and kept approaching the north.


    "I fought with you!"


    Suddenly, several people heard someone shouting, and then the ping-pong sound of weapon collision came.


    "It''s the people who are with us." Ouyang Xi said, "they are fugitive slaves. We should help them."

 Chapter 77

    Without hesitation, they ran towards the sound source and soon saw a group of people fighting.


    Six soldiers surrounded two young men, a man and a woman, very young, all around 20. At this time, they were quite embarrassed, especially the man, who was seriously injured.


    "You cold-blooded executioners, I''ll break off your front teeth even if I die!" the young man covered with blood blocked the woman behind and said loudly, "Qingling, go quickly."


    The woman called Qingling was pale, but she was stubborn, holding a long sword and didn''t want to leave.


    "Die together," she said,


    "Qingling, alas!" the young man sighed angrily.


    "Hum, if you dare to be a runaway slave, you should know the end." a leading soldier said indifferently, without nonsense, waving his sword forward.


    However, before he could do it, someone stopped him, smiled all over his face and said respectfully, "Sir, let''s do it, so as not to dirty your hands."


    The soldier looked at the man with disgust on his face. He knew that they wanted to receive the reward to please him so much, but he didn''t care. He nodded and said impatiently, "solve them quickly, and we''ll hunt down the next batch."


    "Don''t worry, sir. My two dogs are always quick."


    Several people quickly nodded and looked at a pair of men and women. The expression of smiling suddenly became ferocious.


    "What''s the matter?" but just when they were about to start, a loud drink suddenly came, and several figures came over immediately.


    Two dogs turned to see that they were all wearing temporary armor, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "don''t you see we''re dealing with fugitives?"


    "What dog dare to talk to me." Qin Feng came over with an angry face and said, "who''s in charge here."


    Then he looked at the leading soldier.


    The soldier frowned and said coldly, "pay attention to your identity."


    Qin Feng sneered, walked forward and looked at the soldier. Then he slapped him like lightning and said angrily, "you''re just an ordinary soldier. You''re tired of talking to me like this."


    The soldier was stunned. As a soldier in the regular army, he dared to be beaten. Just as he was about to take his hand in anger, Qin Feng said in a loud voice, "do you know who I am? Come on, tell me what your number is, who your superior is and who the Lord will be."


    "I''d like to see which bastard brought out your blind thing."


    When Qin Feng drank it, the man was a little uncertain for a while. Did he know that there would be runaway slaves everywhere during the great expedition, and the famous families in the imperial capital would send some disciples to practice.


    In order not to attract attention, many people will act as temporary troops like the mobilized slaves.


    He won''t meet one!


    "Tell me, who is your master?" Qin Feng asked, full of momentum.


    "Twilight wolf, twilight general." the man whispered.


    "Uncle mu, you are a soldier under uncle mu." Qin Feng showed surprise and said, "for uncle Mu''s sake, I won''t care about you."


    "Do you know general mu?"


    "Nonsense, uncle Mu taught me a kind of fighting skill when he played chess with my father last time! Would you like to try it?"


    The soldier quickly waved his hand and said respectfully, "it''s a disciple of the aristocratic family. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, looked at the man and woman and asked, "is this the runaway slave?"


    "Yes, they are the fugitive slaves of Yecheng. We have killed four and there are still the last two." the soldier said respectfully.


    Although up to now he didn''t know which aristocratic family the young boy came from, general Mu made friends with several aristocratic families. Even if he didn''t know, he didn''t dare offend him.


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded, walked up to a man and a woman, looked up and down for a while, and said, "who, some time ago, my maid was accidentally killed by me. I''m missing one. I think it looks very good, so I''ll stay."


    Hearing the speech, the soldier showed his embarrassment and said, "young master, we have received a death order. All fugitive slaves will be killed without amnesty and executed immediately!"


    "Why, you question my decision?" Qin Feng turned his head and stared at the soldier lightly.


    "No." the soldier quickly lowered his head and said, "everything is up to the young master."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and raised the woman''s chin! Said with a smile: "the little girl looks handsome."


    "Don''t touch her!" the young man glared at Qin Feng and held the long sword tightly,


    Qin Feng glanced. He stared at the woman and said, "what''s your name?"


    The woman stared at Qin Feng fiercely and said, "if you want to kill, kill it. It falls into your hands, and I recognize it."


    "My temper is stubborn enough. I like it. Only in this way can I have a sense of achievement." Qin Feng laughed.


    "Disgusting." the woman said fiercely.


    Qin Feng didn''t care. He turned around and walked to the soldier and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Li Li!"


    "Well, I know. I''ll tell Uncle Mu to transfer you to another place." Qin Feng said, "give me your sword. This man dares to scold me. I''ll chop off his head with my own hands."


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, Li Li quickly handed the sabre to Qin Feng and said with a smile: "young master, where are you going to transfer me?"


    He couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t suspect too much to annoy the young master just now. Otherwise, let alone promotion, whether he could save his life was still a problem.


    Qin Feng took the sabre, turned around, weighed it in his hand and whispered, "I''m going to transfer you to."


    "Where?"


    "Tune to!" Qin Feng suddenly turned around and waved his long knife with a cold light in his eyes.


    Poop!


    The blood light spewed out and Li Li''s head rolled out.


    "Transferred to hell." Qin Feng snorted coldly. Seeing Ouyang Xi, several people were cold and shouted, "don''t do it yet!"


    His change was so fast that people were caught off guard. Not to mention ergouzi, ouyangxi, who knew to act according to circumstances, didn''t respond.


    However, they knew the plan after all. When Qin Feng''s voice fell, they began to use the sharp weapon in their hands and stabbed it into the body of the person next to him.


    Five people kill five people. The remaining two dogs are stupid. What''s the matter? Our own people kill our own people,


    "You are fake." suddenly, he reacted, quickly took out the signal bomb in his arms and was about to launch!


    But right here, his body became stiff and could not move. He was tightly wrapped by Qin Feng''s spiritual power.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng rushed up and cut him off with a knife.


    "Deal with these corpses." Qin Feng looked at a young man and woman and said, "quickly change their clothes. We''re going to leave."


    At the moment, the wanton laughter on his face had disappeared and was replaced by utter indifference.

 Chapter 78

    A couple of men and women are still in a daze, staring at Qin Feng. Just being frivolous and proud, they suddenly become cold-blooded killers. The change of situation makes them unable to return to God for a time.


    "We are the fugitive slaves of sin city." Ouyang Xi came over and gave them the battle clothes he had picked from several people. He smiled and said, "this is just a means for us to hide our identity."


    At this time, the two men and women understood. They nodded gratefully, put on their war clothes, and quickly left with Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t expect you to have so many identities." in a dense forest, long Zhan gave Qin Feng a thumbs up and admired him.


    Xiao Yun and Su Qin couldn''t hide their admiration. Even Ouyang couldn''t help looking more.


    As a fugitive slave, he not only doesn''t escape, but also dares to pretend to catch the fugitive slave. It''s just like that when thieves shout to catch thieves!


    What''s more, he also played the children of the imperial family, stunned a group of soldiers and tigers, and finally killed several people without effort.


    They''ve never seen such a crazy person.


    "My heart can''t stand being with you." Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Sometimes, the more dangerous the person is, under certain circumstances, will be our biggest umbrella." Qin Feng smiled.


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Qingling and shutter looked at Qin Feng in shock. Is that how they came all the way? What a legend!


    And these strategies and crazy actions are all from the youngest person.


    "This brother is really admirable!" the shutter shook his head and sighed. What else can he say? He dared not think of such a thing.


    "It''s a pity that all the people who came out with us were killed." he whispered softly, his tone hard to hide his sadness.


    Hearing the speech, the louver also sighed deeply. The six of them had been chased and killed since they came out of Yecheng. Finally, only the two of them insisted to the end. If Qin Feng hadn''t appeared, the end would be better.


    Ouyang Xi didn''t know how to comfort them. After all, they couldn''t stand it if it happened to them.


    "If you have time to be sad, it''s better to think about how to live." Qin Feng said, "when you are willing to be slaves, you should be prepared for the worst. Sacrifice is inevitable. Just like the five of us, I can''t guarantee whether we can all arrive at the Holy Dragon courtyard safely."


    "Not only us, this primitive land, how many large cities and small cities have escaped slaves. Just like us, they fight for their mission. Won''t they die? No, they will die, and even many people will die."


    "But so what? Since I have chosen this road, I will bear any consequences brought by this road. I will not stop for anyone''s death. I will keep my sadness in my heart. What I have to do is to live desperately and overthrow this cruel slavery system in the future. Only in this way will all people''s sacrifices not be in vain."


    Qin Feng''s words were cold and cruel, but they were very realistic, which made several people distracted.


    "Qin Feng, if one day."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Yun''s words. He said, "if someone needs to sacrifice at that time, I can only say that if you have the opportunity to escape, don''t worry about any feelings. Personal feelings are not worth mentioning compared with the mission on our shoulders."


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. He can only say so and can''t let them be too optimistic. Although they have been very smooth along the way, he knows that there will always be an end if they pretend to go on like this.


    It is impossible for them to avoid all blockades by opportunism, and a real vicious war cannot be avoided.


    "By the way, you should have a map leading to Shenglong courtyard!" Qin Feng asked.


    The shutter nodded, took out the sheepskin roll and spread it out.


    By the light of the fire, several people analyzed the next path.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I think we should unite more fugitive slaves like us," he said.


    Ouyang Xi nodded. The former said, "this is really a good way. After all, many people have great power."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about this problem later."


    With a clear route, people were much faster. Although they occasionally met some search teams, they all passed without danger.


    Three days later, they had gradually approached the north of the original land.


    Here, several people also stopped. Ye Cheng didn''t have a clear map to Shenglong hospital, so he could only come here.


    "People in the top ten super cities should know how to get to Shenglong courtyard, and we should find them to unite," Ouyang Xi said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and finally said, "look at luck. We can''t place all our hopes on others. If there is no way, we''ll find a way to step out."


    The crowd nodded and continued to walk north.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face changed and said loudly, "be careful, there is an enemy attack!"


    Several people''s faces changed, and at the same time, sharp sounds of breaking the air sounded.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Qin Feng''s mental power, which had been spreading all the time, suddenly burst into spiritual blades and hit several iron arrows. Suddenly, the sound of ping-pong rang through.


    When hit, the trajectory of those iron arrows also changed and all missed!


    Boom!


    Then the earth trembled slightly and smoke rose from the ground.


    Ouyang Xi all changed color. He saw that the iron arrows fell to the ground and blew a big pit. Obviously, if they were shot, they would die.


    Rustle!


    The branches trembled in the distance, and several masked soldiers jumped down, each holding a long black bow.


    "Who dares to be so bold? Even I, Liu Shi, dare to fight Chengdu!" Qin Feng shouted. He stared at several people angrily and said, "who are you? Report your name."


    At the same time, he whispered to several people: "our identity should be exposed and we should be ready for battle."


    The people held the weapon tightly and nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that several people didn''t answer, Qin Feng went up and put on the proud and charming appearance of aristocratic family disciples: "report your name to me, and I''ll let my uncle Mu and general Mu punish you."


    "I tell you, my uncle Mu is..."


    Whew!


    Before he finished, an iron sword came sharply.


    Qin Feng had already been on guard and avoided. His mental power spread, turned into a long gun and shot it. At the same time, they also rushed past.


    "Leave this man to me and you can deal with others." the leader gave a command, and the others immediately separated and rushed to Ouyang.


    "It''s a psychiatrist."


    The masked soldiers who stayed in place were secretly frozen in their hearts. The pair of autumn eyes that were even more beautiful than women stared at Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng punched out, but failed. His face changed and his mental strength quickly gathered behind him. At the same time, a slender white palm fell down.


    Qin Feng rushed forward. At the same time, the power of water was exerted and turned into water snakes, attacking the soldier and resolving his own crisis,


    "The later stage of opening up the sea." Qin Feng felt this man''s strength as soon as he fought.

 Chapter 79

    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. Water snakes occupied his body and stabbed him violently.


    The man not only didn''t retreat, but rushed over. He was as agile as a monkey. Qin Feng dodged several attacks.


    Whew, whew


    However, just before he came near, suddenly, small spiritual blades burst out. Too suddenly, the man couldn''t avoid it. He could only explode spiritual power and shake the spiritual blade away.


    Qin Feng clapped his palms and shot two water columns. The man''s face was expressionless. With a wave of his arm, he shot out his fierce spiritual power and shattered the water column! Then keep moving forward.


    Qin Feng sneered, his hands were sealed, and with a low drink, two high-speed rotating waning moons suddenly appeared in the scattered two large water columns.


    The waning moon collided with each other, and a strong explosive force was generated in an instant. The man couldn''t escape and was shocked and flew out.


    Whew!


    On the left side, spiritual sharp tools stabbed. The man took a pat in the air, and his spiritual power gushed out, shaking all the spiritual sharp tools away.


    WOW!


    Seven or eight water snakes suddenly appeared in the sky, ferociously diving down!


    With his body in midair, the man couldn''t luck and could only beat out all the spiritual power he could use.


    With this strength, his body fell quickly.


    However, a dark shadow was faster than her, just like running thunder. It quickly exploded in the man''s belly, and they fell heavily.


    Before landing, Qin Feng twisted his body, turned over and rode on the man''s waist, slapped his hands hard, and his fierce strength spread. The man''s body shook and a muffled sound came from his throat!


    With the roar of landing, Qin Feng slammed two fists on the man, then rolled him over, wrapped his legs around the man''s waist flexibly, locked the man''s neck with one arm, and pressed his hand on his chest through his armpit.


    "Is it a woman?"


    When the palm fell, after ouyangjing''s accident, Qin Feng immediately realized that it was a woman, but he was not soft hearted and pinched it hard.


    There is no difference between men and women in the battle of life and death. Since he wants to kill them, he still cares about the difference between men and women.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry came from the woman''s throat.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Feng punched her hard on the lower abdomen, and then pressed his big hand again. He shouted, "stop it, or I''ll kill her."


    Ouyang''s men are obviously not the opponents of these soldiers, and this man seems to be the leader. Qin Feng can only restrain her and threaten her, otherwise he would have killed her earlier.


    The battle over there stopped, and several soldiers glared at Qin Feng.


    "If you don''t want her to die, let some of my friends go. Otherwise, she must be the first to die." as she said, her mental power filled out and turned into small weapons, which were distributed in several death caves of the controlled woman.


    "Let her go!" a soldier shouted angrily. His eyes turned red and wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng lay on the ground, wrapped the woman on her back in her arms, and motioned Ouyang several people in her eyes.


    Several people rushed over, and at the same time, weapons fell beside the woman.


    "Take another step, she will die!" Qin fengleng shouted.


    The man stopped immediately, but his eyes were still staring at Qin Feng.


    "We don''t want to make things hard. I just want to know which army you are. You dare to kill Liu Shicheng. My enemies sent you here." Qin Feng asked.


    The soldier didn''t answer, panting heavily.


    "Don''t tell me. Hum, I Liu Shicheng didn''t do much to destroy flowers. You don''t go to the imperial capital to inquire about it. Is the name of my mixed world little devil Liu Shicheng white? Just because you want to kill me, dream!"


    "But if you can abandon the secret and turn to the light, I can''t let you go. What to do depends on your own choice."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about me, you hurry! Have you forgotten our previous agreement?" at this time, the woman who was controlled by Qin Feng suddenly shouted.


    The soldier was stunned, shook his head in pain and said in a loud voice: "younger martial sister, how can I leave you! Even if I die, I will die with you."


    "You!" the woman was very angry and said to Qin Feng, "what do you want?"


    "Either you abandon your meridians one by one, and I can let you live, or you abandon the secret and tell me which enemy sent you to kill me?" Qin Feng said.


    Seeing Qin Feng pretending farther and farther on Liu Shicheng''s road, Ouyang Xi''s mouth has been recognized and worn. Is it interesting to pretend?


    "Well, I think we still..."


    "Shut up." Qin Feng glanced at Ouyang Xi and shouted, "how can you talk here! Is my mixed little devil Liu Shicheng so easy to provoke? Only I can bully others. Whoever dares to bully me, I will repay ten times."


    Ouyang Xi smiled and said she was a bitch.


    "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you stand on my side, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Really, Liu Shicheng, as long as we tell who sent us, you can let us go?" the woman said aloud.


    "Of course, but if you can''t do it to me again," Qin Feng said.


    "Well, I tell you, it''s the Chu family who paid for us."


    "Chu family, that scuffle dares to lay a black hand on me." Qin Fengqi''s teeth itch.


    Seeing him like this, Ouyang Xi was speechless. The goods were really addictive. Even they had to believe it.


    However, those people seem to believe it. They have a bright heart and admire Qin Feng. It seems that the other party is not sure of their identity. Qin Feng''s insistence on loading really has an effect.


    Several people looked at each other and felt relieved.


    As long as they believe that Qin Feng is Liu Shicheng, they will not start against him again.


    "Let us go now!" said the woman.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and they were in trouble. They really believed that he was Liu Shicheng, but the name was just made up by him. He didn''t know whether emperor had Liu Shicheng!


    Just when he was in doubt, he suddenly realized that a powerful spiritual power diffused from the woman in his arms. The ferocity made him tremble.


    At the critical moment, Qin Feng used the formula of swallowing heaven with hundred robberies, and the powerful power of swallowing burst out, swallowing the spiritual power distributed by the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman screamed and quickly converged her spiritual power, but she was absorbed by the other party continuously.


    "Hum, I knew you couldn''t be trusted." Qin Feng hummed coldly and dissipated the power of swallowing. This woman is their life talisman and can''t be killed.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t pretend," said the soldier, taking off his combat clothes and ordering others to take off too.


    What''s going on?


    This time it''s Qin Feng''s turn to get confused.


    "Tianyang City, Fu Jian!" this is a young man with long hair, handsome face and divine eyes. He stared at Qin Feng and said, "Liu Shicheng, let my younger martial sister go, let''s not offend the river. Otherwise, I can guarantee that all of you here will not live."


    "Anyway, surrender is also a death. It''s better to fight!"


    "You have two choices now. First, kill my younger martial sister, and then I''ll kill all of you. Second, let my younger martial sister go. We won''t kill you either."


    "Are you from heaven?" Ouyang Xi asked several people stupidly.


    Fu glanced at several people and ignored them. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng and asked, "Liu Shicheng, what choice do you make?"


    "How can I trust you?" Qin Feng said.


    "I believe it." Ouyang Xi said. Looking at Qin Feng, who tightly imprisoned women, he couldn''t help it any more. He shouted, "Qin Feng, what are you pretending to be, Liu Shicheng? Tianyang Cheng is one of the top ten super cities. They are passers-by with us."


    Then Ouyang Xi took off his clothes.

 Chapter 80

    "I am Sin City, they are ye city."


    After taking off his battle clothes, Ouyang Xi several people decisively retreated far away, leaving Qin Feng alone in the wind.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s expression was quite wonderful. He felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He was tender in the outside and uncomfortable all over.


    Some people, like them, disguised as soldiers hunting fugitives.


    And the two sides also met. The most important thing is, what is he doing now! Isn''t this NIMA cheating?


    Seeing Ouyang Xi hiding far away, Qin Feng''s face was irrelevant.


    Not far away, I saw him recover from his amazement. His body trembled slightly, and the corners of his eyes twitched violently, like an electric shock. On the forehead, the veins are bulging.


    "How long will you hold it?" the woman''s voice came coldly.


    Qin Feng''s scalp was numb and quickly loosened it. He got up and patted the dust on his body. As if nothing had happened, he said, "it was a misunderstanding. In that case, we''ll see you again."


    With that, Qin Feng turned away without turning back.


    "Qin Feng, they are people from the top ten super cities, and we should join them." Ouyang pulled Qin Feng''s smile on his face, not to mention how happy he was. Qin Feng couldn''t help rubbing the soles of his feet.


    He sighed in his heart, turned around and asked, "you are really a person made of the sun."


    Fu saw coldly looking at Qin Feng and said coldly, "I really want to kill you."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability?" Qin Feng disdained a smile, glanced at the woman and said, "she''s an example. You also want to try!"


    Although this Fu Jian was strong and powerful and reached the late stage of opening up the sea, he was not the same as Yin Ren when he fought with Yin Ren. With the success of opening up the gas sea, his strength increased greatly. If he really wanted to fight, he was confident to win the Fu Jian.


    "Really? Do you want to try?" Fu Jian stepped out, and the fierce spiritual power swept out. The breath fluctuated much stronger than Ouyang Xi.


    "It''s interesting." Qin Feng didn''t care and said, "I can subdue that woman. Will I be afraid of you?"


    "Dengtu prodigal son, if you hadn''t attacked me, you could succeed?" the woman spat and hummed.


    "The battle of life and death, not about the process, only about the result, the result is that I subdued you." Qin Feng shrugged.


    "Then you''ll try to subdue me," said Vogel.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Seeing that they were really going to fight, Ouyang Xi hurried forward and said, "everyone is misunderstood. Why fight inside? Now we should find a way to avoid the blockade and enter the holy dragon courtyard."


    "Unite with you?" Fu saw a group of people who looked at Qin Feng with contempt in their eyes and said, "Sin City, Ye City, a remote barbarian City, what is the qualification to unite with us."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Xi looked angry and said, "we are from a remote area, but don''t forget who was subdued by us just now."


    She didn''t say it was OK. When she said it, she saw that the killing intention in her eyes was strong.


    "If you want to do it, first consider the consequences." Qin Feng''s body vibrated and his spiritual power diffused. At the same time, his spiritual power turned into long guns, and the power of water wound around his body and turned into water snakes.


    He said: "your strength is really strong, but we are not easy to deal with. If we really fight, I can guarantee that we will be found before we can decide the outcome."


    "Forget it, elder martial brother, don''t forget our task." the woman shook her head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "if you have the life to enter the holy dragon courtyard, we''ll settle the account between us."


    Qin Feng shrugged and replied, "don''t be too confident. Don''t think that people coming out of big cities are more noble than us. At the same time, who is better than who."


    The woman was too lazy to argue and left here with several people.


    "We should go too. I''m afraid the movement here will attract people''s attention." Qin Feng said, turning and leaving.


    "It''s a pity that I missed it so much." Ouyang sighed. If he didn''t regret it, it would be impossible. After all, people in the super city must know better which paths are easier to lead to the holy dragon courtyard.


    "Better beg yourself than others." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Several people put away their war clothes on the ground and slowly disappeared into the dense forest.


    Without a clear path, they can only grope slowly. The closer they are to the direction of the holy dragon courtyard, the more enemies there will be and the stronger their strength will be.


    "Over this mountain, the holy dragon courtyard is in front," said the endless mountain before the shutter.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to turn this mountain!" Xiao Yun said.


    Everyone knows that this is the last barrier. Once you pass here, you can receive the reception of students from Shenglong college, and then they will be safe.


    But the imperial capital also knew this, so layers of blockade must be arranged in the last mountain range.


    Looking at the huge mountains dormant like a sleeping black dragon, Qin Feng''s eyes are deep and his eyes are shining. These days, he has some understanding of the terrain of the primitive earth.


    This is the Jiuling mountains, which are the three forbidden areas of life in the primitive earth. It is said that no one can find out what is in the Jiuling mountains. Many people have gone in, but there is no accident. In the end, they either went crazy or disappeared and never appeared again.


    It is even rumored that the God of the imperial capital has also explored, but there is no news. Later, I only know that the God has been closed for several years before he reappeared in the world.


    It can be seen how terrible this Jiuling mountain is. Even God dare not enter it easily.


    What they are in is just a corner of Jiuling mountain range, bald tail mountain range, which does not really touch Jiuling mountain range.


    The so-called bald tail mountains are not mountains in the real sense, but the tail of Jiuling mountains.


    Qin Feng is considering whether to take the line at the joint of bald tail mountain and Jiuling mountain. If necessary, they will enter Jiuling mountain slightly.


    At the juncture of the two mountains, the emperor set an obvious dividing line. On one side of the dividing line is a safe area and on the other side is a place of death. No one dared to step into this dividing line in ancient times.


    If they take this marginal line, the threat brought by the imperial capital will be relatively reduced, but in this way, they will face the unknown danger of Jiuling mountain.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, Qin Feng told several people his thoughts.


    "You''re crazy. It''s a death attempt." several people stared. Walking along the line of Jiuling mountain, they dare not think.


    "Didn''t you say that there is generally no danger at the corner of Jiuling mountain pulse."


    "But bald tail mountain itself is the corner of Jiuling mountain. This is not a mountain in the real sense, but has been explored and determined to be a safe area of Jiuling mountain."


    Several people shook their heads and dared not take this road even if they were killed. The legend of Jiuling mountain is so terrible and strange that none of them will come to a good end.


    After a long discussion, they didn''t know how to cross the bald tail mountain. After all, they knew nothing about it. They didn''t have any route or direction. If you step into it recklessly, you may fall into the encirclement and suppression of the imperial army.


    "Go to the extreme west of the bald tail mountains and keep five miles away from the Jiuling mountains!" finally Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 81

    Qin Feng walked in the forest and stared around carefully. Although it was several miles away from the real Jiuling mountains, it still made them feel unnatural.


    Moreover, the imperial capital army occasionally appeared here. Fortunately, under the exploration of Qin Feng''s spiritual power, he avoided it in advance and didn''t really meet.


    "These are the real iron soldiers who have been on the battlefield." several people were shocked.


    These people are far from being comparable to the temporary army we met before. Any of them climbed out of the pile of corpses on the iron and blood battlefield, with a clank spirit of killing.


    There was no danger along the way. Several people crossed more than ten miles without encountering crisis. They avoided both local spirit beasts and human soldiers in advance.


    This is the advantage of psychiatrists. They can explore quietly and will not be found.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes were shocked. Under his spiritual exploration, he sensed that there was a weak fluctuation of spiritual power thousands away.


    He motioned a few people and approached carefully.


    This is a relatively open area. There are dozens of people fighting around a dozen people, which can surprise Qin Feng. These people are not all soldiers, and most of them are wearing servant clothes.


    "It should be a disciple of an aristocratic family who came out to practice." the shutter made a sound, which was cold.


    Qin Feng nodded. He already knew that many families would send some excellent disciples to experience and hunt fugitives in every great slave expedition.


    Most of these people were dressed as domestic servants. Obviously, this was not the army of the imperial capital.


    "Qin Feng, what should we do!" Ouyang Xi looked at Qin Feng. These days, Qin Feng took them here to defuse the dangers again and again. In their hearts, they have long regarded Qin Feng as the leader of this team.


    "These people are fugitive slaves. We should find ways to help them."


    "But the strength of those who besieged them is not weak. We alone can''t shake them."


    A group of people whispered to discuss that the strength of these domestic slaves was not weak. The worst was the strength of opening up the sea, and even the strength in the later stage of opening up the sea.


    In addition, there are five soldiers from the army. They are a greater threat. It can be seen that these five soldiers alone have suppressed most of the fugitives.


    "We can''t save people unless we solve those soldiers."


    "If we can disperse them and break them one by one, it may be feasible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the suggestions of several people, Qin Feng shook his head secretly. Some of these methods are indeed feasible, but they take too long and need precise plans, and they don''t have time to arrange so many.


    His eyes twinkled and he suddenly saw that on the other side of the battlefield, there was a group of people who didn''t fight. Among them, there was a young man in a golden robe. Looking at the posture of the stars and the moon, Qin Feng speculated that this man should be a disciple of a family.


    His eyes flickered for a while, and Qin Feng whispered in several people''s ears.


    "Are you crazy?" several people stared.


    "This is the safest way," Qin Feng said. "If you succeed, you can not only save these people, but also catch them all."


    Several people stared at him blankly. The idea was so crazy that it was more crazy than anything they had done before. If it was spread, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    "This may have terrible consequences?"


    "For us, the worst result is just death. Can there be worse than this?" Qin Feng asked.


    Several people were silent for a while. After a long time, longzhan bit his teeth and said ruthlessly, "if I succeed, even if I die, it''s a good story. It''s worth it."


    Several people looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "Master Jin, the quality of these runaway slaves is too low. You don''t need to do it at all!"


    "That''s right. What''s master Jin''s identity? Ordinary runaway slaves don''t deserve master Jin to do it."


    "Only the runaway slaves in the top ten super cities deserve to be master Jin''s opponent."


    A group of people are there to compliment, bow and bow, full of dog legs.


    The young man known as master Jin has a cold smile on his face. The bloody killing in front of him is just a game for him.


    "Haven''t you found the runaway slaves in the super city yet?" he asked, smiling.


    "There''s some news," said a sharp faced servant with a smile, "the Kongs seem to have found that Tianyang has become a trail of runaway slaves, and have chased and killed several wolf knights."


    "Is the sky sunny?" master Jin smiled coldly and said, "hurry to solve these people and let''s hurry over."


    At this time, several spiritual powers came and shook several people away. Several people rushed over.


    "You cheap runaway slaves dare to attack young master Jin!" the sharp faced boy shouted to several people around him, "you guys, kill them."


    Suddenly, a group of people around young master Jin rushed up to block the sudden group of people.


    "Here are some more. It''s really interesting." master Jin looked at a group of people with great interest without any panic.


    His eyes moved, and then stared at Ouyang. A startling color flashed in his eyes. He said, "keep that woman for me."


    Poop!


    As soon as the voice fell, a head was thrown high and blood gushed out.


    Young master Jin''s pupils contracted. In fact, when his voice fell, he felt something wrong. He rolled on the spot and then saw the corpse of the domestic slave beside him.


    "What a strange way to attack and kill!" young master Jin was cold behind him. If he didn''t instinctively feel something wrong, his end would be no better than that servant at the moment.


    Just got up, master Jin only felt a flower in front of him, and then his fierce strength hid his face.


    He gave a low cry and blew out his fist. The golden light surged and collided heavily with the fist from the raid.


    Boom!


    Young master Jin stepped back a few steps before he stabilized his body and stared at the person who took the shot with a gloomy face.


    Qin Feng''s face flashed a look of surprise. Young master Jin looked spoiled, but his strength could not be underestimated. Under his own sneak attack, he not only avoided the spiritual killing move, but even the close killer was blocked by him.


    But he is only the strength in the middle of opening up the sea. Friars of this level, let alone sneak attack, are fighting head-on. With his full punch, they can''t just retreat a few steps.


    Qin Feng''s face gradually became heavy. He knew that his evaluation of these aristocratic family disciples was too low. These people were not flowers in the greenhouse. Their strong heritage was enough to temper them perfectly in every realm, and they could be proud of their peers.


    "At the beginning of opening up the sea, the cheap slaves dared to attack me." young master Jin said with a thick disdain and disgust on his face, "but you annoyed me. My punishment is to tear you up with your own hands."


    Young master Jin smiled grimly and rushed to Qin Feng.

 Chapter 82

    Qin Feng was so happy that he was afraid that the other party would not fight with him!


    Young master Jin was full of golden light, and his fist was as fast as lightning. The golden light swept through and filled with fierce breath fluctuations.


    Qin Feng did not avoid, but fought against it.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and young master Jin''s body trembled, while Qin Feng staggered back.


    "Very good. He''s a good slave. He can stop my punch." young master Jin nodded his head, but quickly shook his head with regret in his eyes: "unfortunately, if you didn''t attack me, I''d like to take you away and make a sandbag for me to practice."


    The voice fell to the ground. He didn''t keep it. He shot quickly and roared Qin Feng one punch at a time.


    In the face of master Jin''s stormy attack, Qin Feng blew several times and chose to avoid, because although master Jin was disgusting, he was indeed powerful, and he was obviously well trained, assisted by many heavenly spirits and earth treasures, and his strength was stronger than ordinary people in the middle of the sea.


    But for Qin Feng, that''s all. Young master Jin is strong, but he can bear it.


    He just wanted to see what these aristocratic family disciples who had received the best training since childhood could do.


    Boom!


    Again, Qin Feng stepped back a few steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    Although master Jin didn''t move, his eyes were very gloomy. For so long, he couldn''t completely take the slave.


    "Your strength is good. I appreciate it very much. Let me give you a chance. Be my partner." young master Jin stared at Qin Feng, waved it and said to several servants who came to help him: "I''ll do it myself."


    "Master Jin, how can this Cheap slave be?"


    "It''s interesting to dare to cut down on me." young master Jin smiled and said, "how about Cheap slave? Do you accept my alms?"


    Qin Feng looked around and said, "can you beat me with you? If I hadn''t deliberately collected my strength, you would have been shocked to death by me."


    "Good, very good." young master Jin smiled without getting angry. "Ha ha, I don''t know how long I haven''t tasted being rejected."


    Although he smiled, the killing intention in his eyes was stronger. He made such an offer. I don''t know how many slaves were jealous, but the slave he admired not only refused, but also despised him, which made him lose face.


    A layer of golden halo diffused from his body, and a powerful breath rippled.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He was worthy of being a disciple of the big family. He was treated differently. He mastered a lot of tricks and combat skills. Among the same rank, his combat power completely defeated the enslaved people.


    This is not to say that slaves are weak, but that the cultivation efforts of both sides are different, and the cultivation resources are not the same.


    Take the louver for example. He was also in the middle of opening up the sea, but in Qin Feng''s opinion, young master Jin was better. After all, the cultivation resources provided by Yecheng hundred families are far from comparable to the family of young master Jin.


    In the eyes of others, these things they desperately traded for may be despised at all. Just like the strength of two people, one with a knife and the other with bare hands, how can they fight?


    But Qin Feng is not in this column.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mental power spread silently. Ouyang Xi could not hold on. He had to subdue master Jin quickly.


    Qin Feng rushed over quickly and showed his three bullies! The three fists are superimposed and blast at young master Jin.


    The latter disdained a smile, the same blow, the golden brilliance swept through!


    But the next moment, his face changed. In this blow, he retreated.


    Similarly, Qin Feng is not feeling well. He has severe pain from his fist and blood underground. Although he has the upper hand, it is not obvious.


    This is the result of his use of three fighters.


    "Can''t delay!"


    The power of water turns into a water snake and quickly winds around young master Jin. At the same time, the prepared spiritual power turns into a big hand to hold young master Jin.


    Then he rushed as fast as thunder. Before the latter shook off his bondage, a palm containing strong spiritual power poked into his throat.


    "Go away!" young master Jin shouted angrily, and the golden light surged out of his body!


    But the next second, his face changed wildly, showing an incredible color, and his spiritual power was absorbed by the other party''s palm.


    The psychic power in the body is even more difficult to contain and rushes to the palm of the hand.


    From Qin Feng''s hand to master Jin''s being subdued, it all happened between lightning and flint. When the servants reacted, it was too late.


    "Cheap slave, let go of master Jin." several domestic slaves shouted angrily and threatened Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong evil spirit broke out, a sharp spear came, and a sharp sound came from the air.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted obscene, and his mental power quickly spread out. He attached to the gun tip and blocked it.


    The soldier was stunned when he was shot empty. Just about to do it again, Qin Feng coldly shouted, "move again, I dare not move. The young master''s head is still on his neck."


    The soldier didn''t dare to act rashly. A pair of fierce eyes stared at Qin Feng and shouted, "let go of young master Jin."


    Qin Feng ignored him, but looked at young master Jin and said, "make a deal! Let those people leave."


    "Hum!" master Jin snorted coldly and said, "dare you kill me? If I die, none of you can live."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and said, "if I don''t kill you, will you let us go? If I must die, do you think I would be happy to let you, a noble young master Jin, bury us!"


    With that, the power of swallowing intensified, and most of the spiritual power was swallowed by Qin Feng. Young master Jin''s face gradually turned pale.


    "Stop it and let them go." young master Jin shouted. He was really afraid. Who is he, the son of nobility? The lives of these cheap slaves can''t compare with him. A fool will die with these cheap slaves.


    With his command, those people stopped, and Ouyang Xi and those people gathered behind Qin Feng.


    "Do you know where to go?" Qin Feng whispered to Ouyang Xi.


    "But you." Ouyang Xi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way out." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you leave quickly."


    Seeing this, they dared not hesitate and left quickly.


    "Now you can let me go!"


    Qin Feng drew a big mouth and said, "be honest. When it''s time to let you go, I''ll let you go."


    Young master Jin was stunned and stared at Qin Feng. Who is he, the young master of the Jin family? His status is noble and frightening, but today he was slapped by a Cheap slave, which made his chest explode, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    "Is this good?" seeing that he was no longer struggling, Qin Feng nodded, looked at the rear and estimated that it should be almost. He slapped young master Jin on the chest, then picked him up, turned around and threw him out.


    Boom!


    Master Jin flipped his body in mid air. After landing, he knocked down a large number of people.


    "Master Jin, how are you?" a group of domestic servants quickly gathered around.


    "What the hell are you doing? Chase me and kill all these cheap slaves. Keep the slave for me. I''ll torture him a little." master Jin roared.


    He took out a lot of pills from his arms and stuffed them into his mouth. He stared bitterly at Qin Feng''s escape direction.


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back and let you see with your own eyes how your people died under my knife one by one."

 Chapter 83

    In the mountains and forests, Qin Feng rushed quickly, but he always kept a distance from young master Jin in the rear. He would not be caught up or thrown away.


    In this way, after escaping for more than ten minutes, Qin Feng also saw several Ouyang Xi people waiting for him at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hurry up the mountain!" Qin Feng said and rushed up the mountain first.


    Without hesitation, they followed him and didn''t enter the mountain.


    "Do you think you can avoid hunting by hiding in the mountain?" young master Jin appeared on a horse, looked at the people who fled up the mountain in panic, sneered on his face, and said loudly: "kill me, kill a runaway slave, reward a hundred gold, catch the runaway slave, reward a thousand gold, and cancel the slave status!"


    The eyes of a group of domestic servants turned red in an instant. For them, the abolition of slavery is undoubtedly a great thing, so that they can live in the imperial capital openly, rather than being labeled as slaves.


    "Brothers, kill!" a group of people came down from the horse and rushed up the mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged and there are many spirit beasts. People and horses on both sides are inevitably attacked by spirit beasts. However, Qin Feng is a spiritual master and can perceive some dangerous areas in advance.


    So in the end, they disappeared into the mountains and temporarily got rid of the chase.


    This is a cliff with huge stones. There is a natural cave below. People hide in it.


    "The effect of escaping up the mountain doesn''t seem to be great." in the cave, a young man frowned and looked at Qin Feng who closed his eyes and rested. He knew that the leader of these people was Qin Feng.


    A group of people looked at him. Originally, everyone thought that as long as they went up the mountain, they could have a chance to live. But now they found that it was useless to go up the mountain. They were still chased and killed, and had to deal with the attack of spirit beasts at any time.


    The speed of death has indeed slowed down, but it is only a delay and can not solve the fundamental problem.


    Ouyang Xi didn''t say anything. They even regretted being so crazy.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the group of people they had saved. Then he smiled and said, "I never told you that you can live by running up the mountain."


    "What do you mean?" the young man frowned.


    "Brother, you''re not playing with us! It''s your people who told us that as long as you run up the mountain, you have hope to survive." someone made a voice and showed dissatisfaction.


    "Is that how you talk to the Savior?"


    Several people were stunned and embarrassed. Anyway, it was the boy in front of them who saved them from the desperate situation.


    "My name is Yu Mu." the young man revealed his name and said, "brother, we can''t hide in the mountain all the time. Although it''s close to Jiuling mountain, those people won''t stop here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "this game has been doomed from the beginning. Only one hunter and prey can live. No matter where we escape, we can''t get rid of their pursuit. Unless we escape into the Jiuling mountains."


    "In that case, why should we run away? It''s better to fight with them at the beginning." someone was puzzled and asked aloud.


    "Because there are many spirit beasts on the mountain, it is a good place for burial." Qin Feng smiled.


    What''s the reason? Is it to find yourself a feng shui treasure land?


    A group of people don''t look very good.


    "Brother, tell us what you plan to do!" Yu Mu said. He always thought that the people who could think of subduing master Jin to save them could not be so boring.


    If there is no way, he can ignore them. There is no need to get involved and die.


    So he thought that Qin Feng must have a backhand.


    His eyes swept over Yu Mu''s group of people one by one, and he pondered for a moment. Qin Feng asked in a low voice, "do you all want to live? Even at all costs?"


    People are confused. They don''t want to live. They fight for a hair.


    "Who doesn''t want to live when you''re here?" Yu Mu frowned and said, "brother, don''t betray the key. Just say it. As long as there is hope of life, we''ll all break through."


    "Yes, we can do anything as long as we live." a group of people should agree.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "this is what you said. In order to live, you have to fight with your life."


    "Now you can talk about your plan!" Yu Mu asked.


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded, looked at a group of people and said, "I just said that in this game, hunters and prey can only survive. They won''t let us go, so I think."


    At this point, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth made a cruel arc. He said low, "if you want to live, you have to kill all the people who are chasing us."


    As soon as he said this, the cave was quiet and stared at Qin Feng one by one.


    "Kill those people?" someone swallowed hard and said hoarsely.


    "Yes, if you want to live, you have to kill them all." Qin Feng smiled.


    "These people are all people with status. If they die, they will break through God. Many people will be involved." at the moment, Yu Mu, who is calm, is shocked by Qin Feng''s crazy plan.


    Aristocratic family disciples are no better than the army. If these people are killed, they will definitely cause anger. If they are tracked down, the consequences are unpredictable. Not only they, but also their families will be bloodwashed.


    "But who knows we did it?" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled, but his tone made everyone cold: "there are many spirit beasts in the mountain. On a whim, they caught up with the mountain and died in the belly of the beast."


    "As long as we can kill all these people unknowingly, and then pretend to be attacked by animals, or directly come to a dead body, even if they suspect that there is no clue, they can''t find out that we did it."


    A group of people stared at Qin Feng with a calm smile and felt cold behind him. This man was crazy. Who could have thought that he had such a big appetite and wanted to kill all these family disciples.


    It''s crazy. It''s beyond normal people''s imagination.


    Ouyang Xi knew that these people would have such a reaction. They all had no choice but to smile bitterly. If they didn''t come here with Qin Feng and know something about him, they would never agree to do so.


    "We are fugitive slaves, and we are not compatible with them. Let''s weigh it carefully!" after that, Qin Feng stopped making a sound, and all the people who can be selected are fools. Some things are bad if we say too much. The effect will be better if we give appropriate suggestions.


    A group of people looked hesitant and struggling. The consequences of this incident were terrible. Once it was spread, let alone the family behind them, the city they lived in would be implicated.


    That''s a disciple of an aristocratic family. He''s a frightening person with high status. Others don''t even dare to think about it, but he wants to put it into action.


    "Do you agree to do this?" Yu Mu looked at Ouyang Xi.


    Several people nodded, and Ouyang Xi said, "we followed him all the way, and most of his decisions were correct."


    "I''ll do it." there was a silence for a while, and soon someone made a noise.


    "I also agree. Since you are forced to a desperate situation, kill him. It''s dark and bloody."


    "Even if you die, tear a piece of meat from them."


    Soon, a group of people expressed their position and showed their fierce eyes.

 Chapter 84

    They are all young experts selected from all over the world. Which is the easy generation? We all know that if we don''t work hard at the moment, we will die.


    "We don''t have an advantage in the face-to-face fight. We have to plan it well." after thinking for a while, Yu Mu said.


    "Naturally, I have written down the terrain of our area before..." Qin Feng gathered some people together to discuss the details of the action.


    An hour later, all these people dispersed and disappeared into the boundless mountain forest.


    Qin Feng stood at a commanding height and looked at the people who occasionally flashed in the mountains and forests below with a sneer on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so brave." Ouyang Xi, shutter and Yu Mu came up, and the latter said.


    "In order to live, no matter how crazy things are, I have to do it." Qin Feng left the three people and said faintly: "this is just a disaster. There are still many obstacles on the road to the holy dragon courtyard. Maybe there will be more crazy things at that time."


    The three were silent. For these slaves, born as slaves, they had to rush upward. If they looked at their head and tail and lost their momentum, they could only become a tragic member of the wheel of fate and end up living in a miserable life of slavery.


    "It''s time for us to act," the three looked at each other and left here.


    With the last three people leaving, the site was suddenly quiet. Qin Feng stayed here for a while and left.


    More than twenty of them are elites selected from all over the country. They don''t have an advantage in number, but in terms of individual combat effectiveness, they absolutely crush master Jin''s slaves.


    It''s just that those soldiers and some experts in the later stage of opening up the sea have some trouble.


    Qin Feng''s plan is to disperse and concentrate on exterminating the strong.


    During his escape from the mountain, Qin Feng had written down the terrain here, and remembered where there were spirit beasts, the density and strength of spirit beasts. And tell them to pay attention when taking action, and if possible, "please" the spirit beast.


    A game of prey killing hunters is slowly staged in the mountains and forests.


    In a forest, a soldier with seven or eight domestic servants is looking for the whereabouts of Qin Feng and others.


    "Shit, these smelly mice can really hide." the soldier killed a first-order early spirit beast and scolded.


    This is the third wave of spirit beast attack. Although there are no casualties, it has caused a lot of trouble. At least so far, he has not encountered a prey. These people seem to have evaporated from the world.


    "My Lord, if you go deeper, you may encounter some powerful spirit beasts." a man next to him came up to remind him.


    "Well, let''s go back for the time being. I''m sure they can''t escape." the soldier nodded. Although he was conceited, he also cherished his life. There was no need to fight so hard.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    However, just as they were about to go back, there were numerous arrows in the woods around them. At that time, several people were shot by arrows and screamed to death.


    "Who the fuck didn''t open his eyes and didn''t see that it was his own?" the soldier scolded angrily, but as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed and his pupils looked at the front.


    Qin Feng, dressed in battle clothes and holding a long gun, walked out of the forest and looked at him indifferently.


    "Is it you?" the soldier was stunned and immediately recognized Qin Feng.


    After sweeping Qin Feng, his pupils contracted: "you killed our people."


    "You are the third!" Qin Feng pointed at the soldier with a long gun and said indifferently.


    The soldier stared at Qin Feng. At the next moment, he suddenly withdrew and shouted, "hurry up and spread the news."


    Shua Shua!


    However, they didn''t have time to leave. A dozen people rushed out of the surrounding forest, holding bright knives and guns, staring at them with murderous intent.


    The hearts of those people were cold. Those were the weapons of their companions, and now they fell into the hands of these people. Obviously, their companions were killed.


    "Dare you kill us?" the soldier stared at Qin Feng, but when he saw his indifferent eyes, his heart was cold.


    "Your name is Qin Feng. Let''s calm down. As long as you let me go, I promise you can all leave here alive." the soldier was afraid and lowered his posture, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    They always chase and kill fugitive slaves. Some fugitive slaves dare not fight with them even if they are stronger than them. But now, they meet a group of fugitive slaves and want to kill all of them.


    Qin Feng stared at him coldly and pulled at the corners of his mouth. He rushed to the soldier, threw his long gun, and then waved his fist.


    "Qin Feng, you should know the consequences of killing young master Jin." because of fear, the soldier''s voice became sharp.


    But Qin Feng was unmoved. After the soldier avoided the long gun, he punched it out and shook it away.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless when dealing with people who had experienced the battlefield. He waved them one punch at a time. At the same time, other people also moved. Their hearts were full of resentment. They had been suppressed for too long and needed to erupt.


    When the fifth fist blew out, the soldier fell to the ground and sprayed blood from his mouth. The bones of his whole body were broken by Qin Feng.


    In fact, with his many years of combat experience, he was enough to fight Qin Feng for several rounds. He just knew that several groups of people had broken their hands. He was afraid and just wanted to escape. Therefore, Qin Feng took the initiative at the beginning and could not form an effective resistance.


    This is why Qin Feng let them hold each other''s weapons. Attacking them from the spiritual level is easier to defeat them.


    "You just wait for the bloody revenge of the imperial capital!" he knew he couldn''t live, and stared at Qin Feng bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, no one will know about it." Qin Feng looked down at him with a cold taste: "none of these people who went up the mountain can live."


    "Everyone is careless." when Qin Feng took the palm of his hand, he thought of the voice containing infinite fear and regret. Finally, his eyes were completely dim.


    The third soldier was killed.


    At the same time, all the others he brought were beheaded.


    Let''s move and feel relaxed, which makes Qin Feng''s killing intention grow continuously.


    "It''s time to launch a final counterattack."


    A group of people gathered together. After an afternoon of guerrilla warfare, they wiped out most of the other party''s troops, especially the top combat forces. They knocked out more than half of them. In terms of number, the two sides were almost equal. In terms of strength, they have a certain advantage.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, this time, they will never come back."


    As night fell, the desolation flowing in the air became stronger and stronger in the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 85

    In an open place, there are many tents. In the middle of a slightly luxurious tent, there are seven or eight people with gloomy faces and extremely heavy atmosphere.


    "More than half of the people have lost contact. Who can tell me what happened?" master Jin said in a deep voice: "don''t tell me that those slaves did it."


    "Young master, it seems that we have underestimated these escaped slaves." an elder stood up and said respectfully: "for the sake of safety, we need to leave here and look for help outside."


    "Scared by a group of runaway slaves, where do you want me to put my face?" young master Jin shouted angrily, his eyes glowing.


    "Young master, we need to argue with these low slaves. Your status is noble and safety is the first." the elder respectfully said. He is a rare expert here and reached the peak of the later period of opening up the sea.


    Hearing the speech, young master Jin''s eyes twinkled and his tone was gloomy. He said, "send someone down to help the soldiers. Even if you overturn the mountain, you should find all these people."


    When the night falls, everything sleeps, and the whole world seems to be quiet all at once. The bright moonlight pours down, putting a light layer of silver on the mountain, making it look more mysterious.


    In the dark, the whole camp was quiet, only a few campfires, emitting weak light, swaying with the wind, just like dancing.


    Without the sunshine, the whole mountain forest looks colder and darker. A silver moon hung high in the sky. The luxuriant branches stretched out, and the bright moonlight was like a fierce beast with open teeth and claws.


    Around the silent camp, I don''t know when, suddenly there was dust rising and the earth trembled slightly. But it''s so tiny that it''s hard to detect.


    With the passage of time, the tremor began to become obvious. The earth was shaking. An unspeakable evil spirit came quietly to the almost undefended camp


    Boom!


    An extremely ferocious smell, with a strong smell of blood, invaded the undefended camp


    "Beast attack, get up, beast attack..."


    When the weak watchman had just regained his consciousness, the earth trembled violently, and a rather heavy evil spirit shrouded it.


    In the dark, I couldn''t see how many spirit beasts there were, but the earth was shaking with the roar of the beast, and the faces of those watchmen were white.


    Boom!


    The spirit beast army rushed like a torrent. Before the watchmen could respond, they were submerged by the beast tide, and only heard a few screams.


    "What''s the matter?" when master Jin and others opened the tent and looked at the dense wild animals, their faces turned green.


    "Come on, protect the young master from leaving." the old man rushed up and stood in front of the spirit beasts.


    Suddenly, several people gathered around young master Jin and killed him outside.


    Although the number of spirit beasts is large, their strength is low. The people who protect young master Jin are experts and gradually break out of the siege.


    The party walked around the mountain and fought with spirit beasts from time to time. At dawn, they finally found the way down the mountain, and then ran down all the way.


    "Mobilize the army for me and level this place." nearly a hundred people went up the mountain. As a result, only a dozen people escaped, and many people were covered with color. Jin Shaoqi trembled all over and his eyes were red. He was very angry with the shame he had never had before.


    They rushed to the place where they had hitched their horses and rode away.


    Whew, whew


    However, not long after they ran out, there were countless rumors breaking the air in the dense forests around them, and sharp arrows shot out like black poisonous snakes, enveloping young master Jin and others.


    Ah!


    Immediately someone fell down and screamed. The attack came too suddenly. When they thought they were safe and put down their guard, such an attack suddenly broke out. Most people had no time to avoid and fell down with an arrow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud explosion came out. Master Jin only felt a flower in front of him. Immediately, there was a sharp pain in his shoulder. The whole man flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    "Is it you?" young master Jin quickly got up. When he saw the attacker, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly. At the same time, his spiritual power surged quickly and protected his whole body.


    Qin Feng stood not far from him and stared at him indifferently.


    "All these are your hands and feet?" young master Jin was almost spewing fire in his eyes. A group of people were all folded in the hands of a group of fugitive slaves who could be crushed with one hand before him, which made him hate and angry in his heart. There has never been a tragic defeat and disgrace.


    "Hum, do you think you can kill me?" young master Jin drank coldly. He was kidnapped before. He always thought it was the result of his carelessness,


    Qin Feng sneered at him with disdain in his eyes.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s disdain stimulated his pent up anger. He shouted, and the whole body was full of golden light. With one blow, the golden light gushed out


    Qin Feng smiled low and gathered his strength on his fist. The same fist blew out and shook the air.


    Boom!


    Two fists hit each other, the air burst, and the two figures retreated at the same time.


    "Your strength?" young master Jin took a breath. He had a hand with Qin Feng. Under the condition of retaining his strength, he can occupy the top, but now he is equal to Qin Feng with all his strength.


    "Did you hide your strength before?" master Jin was cold in his heart. Such a runaway slave is terrible.


    Qin Feng doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He blows out one punch at a time. Each punch contains incomparably violent power, which oppresses the air and explodes with energy.


    In particular, the two roared against each other, the space was turbulent, and the vigorous wind was vertical and horizontal. The two moved quickly between flying sand and rocks, and fought fiercely. All the trees and rocks in the mountains burst.


    The shock wave of the fight diffuses and shatters all obstacles.


    "Sure enough, he has a little strength." Qin Feng nodded. Although young master Jin is annoying, he really has no strength. He is a powerful expert, especially the golden spiritual power. Ordinary people in the middle of breaking the sea are really not his opponent. Even the people in the later period of opening up the sea had the power of a war.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s comments just made young master Jin feel ashamed. He shouted angrily, and his spiritual power burst. The golden light formed ripples and spread outward.


    "Well done."


    Qin Feng drank lightly, operated his physical strength, and displayed the three bullies of the boxing emperor. The glittering light of the fist front flickered, and his strength soared sharply, which directly oppressed the air explosion and scattered the spreading ripples.


    Young master Jin was so frightened that he turned and ran away. This runaway slave was stronger than he thought. He pretended to subdue him before.


    Seeing that young master Jin wanted to escape, Qin Feng sneered and stepped on the earth. His body was like electricity. In an instant, he caught up with him and hit him again.


    "Bullying people is too much." young master Jin roared, mobilized all his strength and punched him back.


    Boom!


    If he is hit hard and flies out, he is not Qin Feng''s opponent.


    The two fought dozens of moves. Qin Feng punched him in the chest and hit him again. He coughed up blood and was badly hurt.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng just wanted to bully him. Suddenly his hair stood up. Out of instinct, he forcibly moved half a meter. A golden light shot past him, and a huge tree in the distance burst.


    Looking at a bronze mirror in master Jin''s hand, Qin Feng''s eyes soared. This is definitely a secret treasure with great lethality.


    He raised his left hand, and a water snake shot out and knocked his bronze mirror away. At the same time, he kicked him away and broke several ribs.


    Young master Jin was lying on the ground, with blood foam spouting from the corners of his mouth. He stared at Qin Feng with resentment. His heart was like death. He knew that he was broken here today and couldn''t run away.


    "Oh! Don''t think you''ll be safe if you kill me. Tell you, I''ve already sent someone to inform you of the situation here. Wait, you fugitive slaves will not only die, but also be exterminated." young master Jin laughed wildly.


    "Is that what you said?" Qin Feng took out a token from his arms and threw it to young master Jin with a mockery on his face.


    Looking at the familiar token, young master Jin was devastated. He said hard, "what a deep plan, what a cruel calculation."


    "From the time you chased up the mountain, the end was doomed." Qin Feng said coldly and cut off Jin Si''s head with a knife.


    As for the bronze mirror, he didn''t dare to take it. He was worried that it would be found by master Jin''s family in the future.


    At this point, a group of people brought by master Jin were completely destroyed. Qin Feng and others moved their bodies up the mountain and attracted spirit beasts. For more than ten minutes, only a pile of white bones remained.

 Chapter 86

    They solved master Jin and others. They searched the mountain again until they determined that no one escaped.


    A group of people were very happy, lying on the ground laughing. This feat was very gratifying, and no one dared to believe it.


    They killed all the noble family disciples who bullied them. How many people have dared to do so since ancient times.


    All this was led by the young man, and none of them was injured.


    Some people looked at Qin Feng and showed a look of admiration for the first time. This is not the admiration brought by strength, but a kind of admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    This kind of means, this kind of mind, this kind of courage and boldness deserve everyone''s admiration.


    Several people had a rest for a while. They didn''t dare to stay much. They left quickly until they ran out of the ground for more than ten miles.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. He stood high and looked at the forest in the distance. There was an empty area where a blue giant wolf was jumping. On his back, he rode a soldier in armor. The soldier held a long gun, opened his mouth and roared and stabbed forward.


    "Wolf knight."


    Qin Feng and Ouyang Xi looked at each other and saw a thick and dignified color from each other''s eyes.


    Wolf knight is the most elite army in the imperial capital, which can be called a myth in the army. Each has a strong strength, and the weakest is the strength to break through the sea.


    Wolf knight is the treasure of the army. He is not transferred by any general, but only obeys the emperor of the imperial capital.


    In the past, the wolf Knight made great achievements in defending the territory and expanding to the outside world in the battle with the orcs. He was famous and was killed out of force.


    Everyone is a hot-blooded man, fighting in all directions. When it comes to wolf knights, people can''t help but respect them.


    Military myth, which is enough to show that the wolf knight is powerful, even accurate and powerful to everyone.


    Roar!


    Under their gaze, the blue giant wolf roared up to the sky, the wolf Knight roared, the surrounding mountains, rocks and huge trees burst, the long gun stabbed out in his hand, and the dazzling light burst out!


    Suddenly, a huge claw protruded from the dense forest, covered with black scales, and one claw patted it.


    Boom!


    The gun pointed heavily on the black giant claw, and the picture seemed to freeze for a moment. Then the picture appeared, which made Qin Feng people fall into the ice cellar and stay there.


    The long gun broke, the wolf Knight''s body was full of cracks, and then burst into pieces. The blue giant wolf roared under his body, and split in an instant.


    The blood light all over the sky eroded the nerves of Qin Feng and others bit by bit, making their heads burst.


    How could it be that a powerful wolf knight was blown up and shattered in the air,


    This is hard for many people to accept. It''s a wolf knight. How can it be easily broken.


    "Is there a third-order spirit beast in the forest?"


    The people couldn''t help shaking. There was such a terrible spirit beast hidden in the forest where they fled before.


    "Come on, get out of here quickly." the people trembled with fear.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay much. He took a group of people and hid far away. If he could smash the wolf knight with one claw, at least there should be a third-order spirit beast. That''s a strong man comparable to the strong bone realm.


    Finally, they found a cave covered by mountain vines under a cliff. They hid in and turned pale with fear.


    The third-order spirit beast is absolutely a devastating disaster for them.


    Qin Feng left here on the ground of going out to inquire about the terrain and ordered them that no one should go out unless he came back.


    When he came outside and identified the direction, Qin Feng ran towards the wolf knight.


    Wolf knights are a special branch of the army. Only the royal family can mobilize them, and they rarely go out in ordinary wars.


    This time, all the families in the imperial capital sent their disciples out to experience, but there was no wolf knight to protect them, but there was one here.


    According to Qin Feng''s conjecture, there is only one possibility that there is an extremely noble figure here who needs to be protected by Wolf knights.


    And those who can have such standard treatment have an absolutely high status. At least they can''t be compared with young master Jin.


    Qin Feng has his own plan. This big man is obviously in crisis. If he can save it, he can make the other party grateful.


    Of course, he will not act rashly. He needs to go to the field for observation. If he thinks he can, he doesn''t mind saving. If not, he will see if he can make a profit when they are buried in the belly of the beast.


    Anyway, for him, it''s either to make a windfall or to let the other party owe a favor. Why doesn''t he do such a profitable and harmless thing!


    However, there is no danger at all. After all, there is a third-order spirit beast there. If he is careless, he can''t come back.


    Qin Feng is a man who dares to take risks and sometimes stubbornly digs into the horns. As long as he thinks that the benefits brought by this matter outweigh the dangers, he will do it.


    As he approached that position slowly, he also deeply realized the power of the third-order spirit beast. The power alone was enough to oppress people.


    In a forest, a group of people retreated pale. In the middle of the crowd, there was a young girl wearing a golden skirt, a phoenix hairpin and a noble face. There were three wolf knights in the rear!


    Soon, Qin Feng approached here and hid in a huge tree in the distance to observe the situation here.


    "Hiss!" when I saw the scene here, I immediately took a breath.


    "So miserable." his face became dignified.


    Too many people have died in this area, at least no less than 100 people. Many people are not even dead in the capital. It''s too tragic. A strong smell of blood is everywhere.


    A blue wolf was trampled into meat mud, and a wolf knight was pierced by his own long gun and nailed to the earth, and his blood donation dyed the earth red.


    Just being able to identify himself, Qin Feng saw at least four wolf Knights fall here.


    Four wolf Knights died, and the last one insisted hard. To Qin Feng''s shock, the wolf Knight''s Mount was a giant wolf with purple hair.


    "Purple wolf Knight!"


    He was shocked. The wolf knight was divided into three levels, green, purple and white. Different levels also marked the different levels of the wolf knight.


    There is a purple wolf Knight here, which makes him not shocked, because according to the hierarchy, purple wolf Knights generally reach the strong bone state.


    Such wolf knights are forced to die. It is conceivable that the spirit beast is terrible.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt that he was wrong to take a chance here.


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved and finally stayed on the girl who was protected in the center. I think this is the noble big man.


    "Is it nine princesses?" Qin Feng wondered.


    The emperor of the imperial capital is said to be the direct descendant of the God. He had eight sons and didn''t get a daughter until he was 40 years old. Therefore, it''s not too much to spoil him. It''s said to be a collection of thousands of favors.


    "It''s reasonable for her to be escorted by the purple wolf Knight if she travels." Qin Feng nodded. Whether it''s Princess nine or not, since she''s a woman, she should be easy to talk.


    He had a decision in mind.


    "No, not the spirit beast."


    A huge sound came out. The purple wolf knight and the spirit beast killed out of the forest. Qin Feng was surprised to see the spirit beast.

 Chapter 87

    This is a spirit beast similar to crocodile, but it can stand upright. It has a white horn on its head, which is gray and covered with cyan scales. It is not the spirit beast I saw before.


    The crocodile spirit beast was very fierce. It shook the wolf Knight back and coughed up blood. However, it was also badly hurt. There were several deep bone wounds on its back.


    One claw was torn, blood flowed, and a long gun was inserted in the abdomen. Obviously, the crocodile spirit beast fought no less than the four wolf knights. It also suffered great trauma and its combat power decreased sharply.


    "The wolf Knight should last for a while." Qin Feng whispered, his eyes twinkled for a moment, left decisively and looked for it along the battle trace.


    Soon, he found a huge spirit beast dead here. It was a tiger spirit beast, which absolutely reached the third level.


    "It''s really cheap for me." Qin Feng grinned and rushed to devour its blood.


    When he found that the crocodile spirit beast was not the previous spirit beast, he speculated that the spirit beast whose claw killed the wolf knight had been seriously injured or even died.


    The higher the level of the spirit beast, the more vigorous his blood gas will be. He can''t waste it, so he really found it along the way.


    Devouring the blood gas of the third-order spirit beast, there was a faint swelling pain in Qin Feng''s air sea. He knew that his spirit power was about to be completed. He was only one step away from breaking through to the middle of the sea opening boundary.


    Then he hurried back, just in time for the purple wolf knight to give a desperate blow.


    "When the wolf Knight tries his best to hit it again, I''ll do it again."


    Boom!


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the wolf Knight roared, the purple giant wolf jumped up, the wolf Knight stood up, and his whole body was shining like a God coming down to earth!


    Boom!


    The crocodile spirit beast suffered heavy damage. The torn claw was pierced and broken, and the broken spear was shot into the crocodile spirit beast''s chest.


    With one hit, the wolf Knight''s momentum quickly weakened.


    The crocodile spirit beast roared and clapped it with one hand, which immediately split the wolf knight. Sitting down, the purple wolf also became a pool of meat mud.


    When the last wolf Knight fell, a group of people in the mountain trembled with fear, and even the pretty face of the nine Princess turned pale.


    Crocodile spirit beast roared, blood red, fist like big eyes, staring at nine princesses and others, with a fierce and violent smell all over. It walked towards the nine princesses and others with trembling steps of the earth.


    Several people walked out and stood in front of them.


    Boom!


    The crocodile spirit beast patted them with one claw, and these people were immediately fanned. The third-order spirit beast is a third-order spirit beast after all. Even if it is seriously injured, it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    The crocodile spirit beast was very ferocious with its big mouth open. It stretched out a claw and grabbed the nine princesses and others.


    All the people around turned pale. They were the guards and maidens around Princess nine. What happened to Duke nine? It''s not enough to add their family''s life!


    The ninth princess seemed to be frightened too. She stared at the bloody giant claw. There was no doubt that if she was photographed, she would be lifeless.


    The delicate little face couldn''t help turning pale. Until this time, the nine princess, who had been loved by thousands and had never suffered any pain and grievance, finally knew what fear was like.


    In the face of this almost fatal blow, the ninth princess also gave up the meaningless hope. Her beautiful eyes closed slowly, and a heartbreaking sadness was pulled up on her cold and moving cheeks.


    "Hiss!"


    However, just when everyone thought that a delicate flower was about to be brutally and bloody destroyed, suddenly, a sharp wind broke through the air, and a dark shadow cut through the void like a black lightning.


    Boom!


    When the air exploded, the claws of the crocodile spirit beast finally fell down, and the earth cracked and burst into a big pit.


    The scene of blood splashing in the imagination did not appear. Not far away, the bodyguard and maid of the ninth princess could not help but be stunned. Immediately, their eyes shifted quickly, but they saw a dark shadow shining tens of meters away. The ninth princess was lying in her arms, as if she was frightened.


    The shadow looked down at the beautiful cheek in his arms, which was originally exquisite and moving, but now it was beautiful and moving because of its paleness. Although his arm was very comfortable with his soft waist, it could be watched by those eyes not far away. He could only straighten him up and said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    Hearing the voice, the nine princess''s closed slender eyelashes trembled slightly for a few times, and immediately opened them with a little trembling. When she looked at the beautiful young face before the meeting, she was suddenly stunned.


    After saving the nine princesses, Qin Feng''s body flashed and disappeared again. When he appeared, he was already on the head of the crocodile spirit beast, and his spiritual power swept out and rushed into the mind of the crocodile spirit beast.


    The crocodile spirit beast roared and beat its brain.


    Qin Feng''s spirit checked his body and came to the chest of the crocodile spirit beast. There was a broken long gun, most of which disappeared into his chest.


    Qin Feng turned his power and hit the long gun into the heart of the crocodile spirit beast.


    The crocodile spirit beast struggled a few times, and then its huge body crashed down.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had observed clearly before. The purple rank wolf Knight hit the crocodile spirit beast''s heart with his last blow, but he was not strong enough to stab it.


    Qin Feng just picked up a bargain, interfered with it with his mental power, and then shot in the long gun. Only then did he finish the kill.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay killing the crocodile spirit beast, so he quickly swallowed up his blood and gas.


    His hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula was one step closer when it was besieged by spirit beasts that night. As long as the spirit beasts didn''t die for a long time, they could devour it.


    The blood gas of crocodile spirit beast was bigger than that of tiger spirit beast. Qin Feng almost had to step into the middle of Bihai territory, but he suppressed it.


    The whole venue was dead silent. A pair of eyes first stared at the huge spirit beast, and finally put them on Qin Feng. Their eyes were a little dull.


    The ninth Princess pushed aside the crowd, came over, looked at Qin Feng with big eyes and asked, "are you a runaway slave?"


    "What do you think?" looking at the innocent face of Princess nine, Qin Feng knew that it must be a little girl who had never experienced anything in the world. It should be easy to deceive. He hurriedly said: "this spirit beast is dead, and you are safe."


    "But you are a fugitive slave. Why did you save me? I came to kill the fugitive slave." the ninth Princess asked with wide eyes.


    "There is no distinction between high and low human lives. You are human beings, and fugitive slaves are human beings." Qin Feng shook his head, made a deep look, and said, "even if I know you will still kill me, I can''t watch a fresh life die without being indifferent."


    "If you want to kill me, come, but I won''t be caught like this."


    The ninth Princess opened her big eyes, which were full of curiosity.

 Chapter 88

    In a secluded mountain forest, Qin Feng sat on a clean stone and ran the formula of swallowing heaven, further refining the blood gas of two third-order spirit beasts, hoping to break through to the middle of the opening of the sea.


    But he finally failed. He was only half a step away from this step, but it was always difficult to cross the past.


    Not far away, one by one with murderous vision projected over.


    "Princess, this man is a runaway slave. We must kill him." a soldier shouted.


    The ninth Princess ignored Qin Feng and looked at him curiously with big eyes.


    "Sit down!" Qin Feng didn''t open his eyes and opened his mouth faintly.


    The ninth princess was stunned, bit her teeth, glared at Qin Feng angrily, and sat on the clean rock.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t let him sit. He''s still so cold. Doesn''t he know the gap between them, although he said he saved his life.


    Slightly turned her head and saw Qin Feng still closed her eyes. Princess nine was angry. However, considering that the other party had saved herself after all, she said kindly, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Nine princess''s voice is flexible, with a trace of childish sound. It''s very nice to hear.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and thought. He already knew that this was indeed the ninth princess. He wanted to come as her. There was no lack of flattering lackeys around him. If he wanted her to remember him, he had to be different.


    So he said, "the name is just a title!"


    The ninth Princess couldn''t bear it. How could this man be so rude to her because he saved himself?


    "You know you''re so rude, I can cure you, or do I dare not do it because you think you saved me?" said the ninth princess. Her crystal face was angry. Because of her childishness, she seemed to have a sense of teeth and claws. Some cute.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, glanced at her and whispered, "in order to save you, I was injured and am recuperating now. What else do you need me to do to you? And if you didn''t come to disturb me, why should I be rude to you?"


    Smell speech, nine Princess tone a lag, Leng Leng looked at Qin Feng, in history, no one has ever dared to talk to her like this, which made her a little uncomfortable for a time. So that the whole person was stunned and didn''t know how to refute.


    "Hey, you''re a runaway slave. How can you talk to me like that." for a long time, she still felt that it was easy to use her identity. Looking at Qin Feng proudly, he found that this guy frowned after her voice fell to the ground, looking very dissatisfied.


    "I never pretend to be a runaway slave." Qin Feng''s tone was cold, but he had some joy in his heart. Sure enough, those powerful aristocrats like hot faces and cold hips. The colder you are, the more curious the other party will be.


    Hearing the coldness in Qin Feng''s voice, the nine princess was stunned and said subconsciously, "but you are a runaway slave. You don''t admit it, but you don''t dare to face the reality."


    "Reality? Ha ha!" hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled with a strong sarcasm in his voice: "what is reality? We are born slaves? You are born noble?"


    "Isn''t it?" the ninth Princess retorted, "I am a man of the imperial capital, a descendant of God, with God''s blood flowing in my body, and you are the remnant of sinners, with sin blood flowing in my body."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng sneered at his speech and said sarcastically, "people''s status may be divided into 369, but the blood flowing in the body is the same. Our blood is red. There is no difference. Our status is low, but it doesn''t mean that we are born cheap and born slaves."


    "Just imagine, in addition to being a member of the imperial capital, what more do you have than us?"


    Asked by Qin Feng, the nine princesses were delayed. They didn''t know how to refute. Think about it carefully. They really didn''t have much more than those slaves.


    But after all, she grew up in the deep palace and was deeply influenced by the slavery system. Naturally, she could not agree with Qin Feng''s idea. She whispered, "we are noble, because we are the descendants of God, which is beyond doubt."


    Her voice is very small, a little guilty, because she only knows that the people in the imperial capital are noble and enslave everyone except them, but she doesn''t know why they are qualified.


    Qin Feng smiled and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, the ninth Princess couldn''t help but toot her mouth. She was very dissatisfied.


    "Hey, I''m the ninth princess. Don''t you know how good it will be for you to please me?" she said proudly with her snow-white chin high.


    "I never saved you because of your identity, but because you are a human life." Qin Feng said without conscience.


    The ninth princess was completely stunned. Her big eyes flashed. She really couldn''t see through Qin Feng. She was different from those who only wanted to please themselves and those slaves.


    She believed that if there was an opportunity to please her, not to mention those slaves with low status, even those aristocratic family disciples, Royal relatives and nobles would spare no effort to seize this opportunity.


    But now he opened his mouth and gave this opportunity, but this guy didn''t care about it, which made her feel frustrated for the first time.


    "You really don''t know how to seize the opportunity," said the ninth Princess angrily.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He stopped talking.


    After being ignored by Qin Feng several times, Princess nine''s anger gradually disappeared, but she became more curious. This fugitive slave, which is different from anyone, interested her very much, which is very different from those who only know to please her and compliment her.


    Perhaps, in that environment, she knew that it was difficult to hear a few true words.


    "Hey, come into the palace with me! Being a bodyguard with a knife is no better than being a runaway slave outside?" said the ninth princess.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s the difference? It''s just jumping from one cage to another?"


    "Hey, what do you mean? The palace is a cage." the ninth princess was dissatisfied. She had never dared to evaluate the palace like this. She said coldly: "don''t forget, you are just a fugitive slave. You can enter the palace and are no longer enslaved. Isn''t it the best destination for you fugitives?"


    Qin Feng glanced at her, shook his head and smiled without making a sound.


    To tell the truth, just now, he did have a trace of excitement, but at the thought of witnessing the determination and fighting spirit of those runaway slaves to go to the holy dragon courtyard to change their own destiny and the fate of all the enslaved people, he quickly dismissed this idea.


    Ouyang Qingtian is right. All beings are slaves. The prosperity, honor and disgrace of a family are so small.


    It''s not wrong to be judged as a slave. What''s wrong is the person who is willing to be manipulated by fate and dare not resist. If he enters the palace, he can indeed raise the Qin family''s chickens and dogs to heaven, but in that way, he can''t get rid of the symbol of a slave all his life.


    Poverty is not shameful. What is shameful is the moral bottom line of those who give up being a man for the sake of glory and wealth.


    When they are willing to be fugitive slaves and bear shameful charges, they are destined to live not for themselves, but for thousands of people still struggling in the sea of suffering.


    This is their responsibility and belief. Without responsibility and belief, can they still be called people. It''s just a walking corpse manipulated by people.


    "What''s your look? Don''t look sideways at me." the ninth Princess warned.


    Qin Feng shrugged.


    "Hey, don''t even want my benefits. What do you want?" asked the ninth princess.


    "What I want is what you can''t afford." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Cut!" the ninth Princess skimmed her lips and said, "don''t forget your identity and don''t have too much ambition to avoid disappointment."


    "It''s better to be a prince and a general." Qin Feng gently shook his head and looked directly at the nine princesses. He whispered, "I want this system without human rights to disappear completely. One day, I will let you descendants of the so-called gods worship me!"


    The ninth princess looked at him blankly and returned to her senses for a long time. She looked at Qin Feng very speechless and said, "your ambition is not small, but you are destined to be disappointed. Some things can''t be done with determination. Many people try this kind of thing, but they never succeed, because a person''s strength can''t change anything."


    "The ancestral system inherited for thousands of years can''t be changed by personal strength?"


    "Maybe!" Qin Feng smiled, stood up and said, "the time is almost up. In order to avoid embarrassment, we''d better separate! See you later. You don''t have to be merciful to Qin Feng."


    "Your name is Qin Feng?"


    Qin Feng smiled. His goal has been achieved. It''s time to leave.


    However, as soon as he turned around, his face suddenly changed. At the same time, an extremely terrible threat suddenly came and made him almost kneel down.

 Chapter 89

    A terrible breath came suddenly. It was too sudden. Qin Feng retreated again and again, leaving several deep footprints on the ground, and then reluctantly resisted the pressure.


    His face was ugly. This power was too terrible to be countered by anyone here.


    "Huh?"


    He suddenly found that nine princesses and others stood there intact, as if they were not affected at all. When his eyes moved, Qin Feng yanked his eyelids.


    He knew for a moment that it was the master of the imperial capital.


    Boom!


    There was a slight noise in the air, and a figure suddenly appeared in front.


    "Hum, the ninth princess can be profaned by you despicable runaway slave?"


    A voice like a heavy thunder sounded in Qin Feng''s ear. His face suddenly turned white, staggered back, and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    "Kneel down!" the man shouted!


    Qin Feng was in a trance. A terrible voice with strong penetration made his mind ache. It was like exploding, and his ears were bleeding.


    With a bang, Qin Feng knelt on one knee, his bones trembled, couldn''t bear it, and almost fell on his knees.


    "Seventh uncle!" the ninth princess was very happy, but her pretty face soon changed color and said anxiously, "seventh uncle, what are you doing? Stop it quickly."


    "Princess, these cheap runaways slaves dare to blaspheme you. The seventh uncle will skin him and cramp him today," said the seventh uncle. And the pressure is getting heavier and heavier.


    Qin Feng felt that there seemed to be a big mountain pressing on him. Qin Feng''s heart was heavy and his whole body was trembling. This power was beyond his imagination.


    However, he does not kneel easily.


    The hundred robbers swallow the sky formula runs quickly. Qin Feng holds his hands on the ground and stands up bit by bit. Every inch of his body takes a lot of energy. In the end, even bursts of dizziness come from his mind.


    The seventh uncle was surprised and shouted, "kneel down!"


    The endless spiritual power and pressure suddenly came from the Qin wind, like a ten thousand feet of waves, devouring him.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled, but he still supported it, and his body was still rising. Finally, he stood up and was as straight as a long gun,


    The seventh uncle saw this, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. His eyes coagulated slightly!


    Poop!


    Qin Feng immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his ears bled out. The bones heard the crisp sound of collision. The flesh and blood began to spasm, and the blood beads penetrated outward along the pores. Just a few breaths, they penetrated the whole body.


    Click!


    It seems that there is a sound of bone fracture. Qin Feng''s body reels, but he still supports him. Almost all of his legs are below the surface.


    "Seventh uncle, stop it." seeing this, the ninth Princess quickly blocked Qin Feng and immediately shocked her body.


    "Princess." the seventh uncle saw this and was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his coercion, and severely slapped himself with a big mouth: "princess, forgive me, the seventh is damned."


    Nine princess''s face was slightly white, glanced at him, held Qin Feng, with worry on her pretty face: "how are you?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Feng waved his hand.


    "You too. Why are you so stubborn? You can bear the pressure of the seventh uncle?" the ninth princess said angrily, looking at Qin Feng''s pale face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled, but his voice was very firm: "I Qin Feng, don''t kneel, don''t kneel on the ground, only kneel on my parents'' high hall, how can I kneel on others."


    Princess nine is speechless. You''re dying. Why are you so arrogant?


    She took out a pill and put it into Qin Feng''s mouth.


    Looking at the two intimate people, the seventh uncle immediately opened his eyes and was about to make a move.


    The ninth Princess stared with anger: "quit ten meters away. No, it''s twenty meters. Dare to go further. Be careful. I''ll tell my father that you don''t have enough protection."


    Hearing the speech, the seventh uncle glared at Qin Feng, unwilling to go back 20 meters, but his eyes were fixed on Qin Feng. Qin Feng dared to commit any blasphemy. Even if he risked being punished, he would kill him.


    "You stare again?" the ninth Princess glared at the seventh uncle and bared her teeth.


    Knowing that the ninth princess was really angry this time, the seventh uncle shook his body and quickly lowered his head, but he still said, "princess, you are a body of gold branches and jade leaves. How can you let a runaway slave touch it? This is blaspheming the royal majesty."


    Smell speech, nine Princess go shopping forehead float a few wisps of black line: "all when, where still have so many poor?"


    "The royal majesty can''t be blasphemed at any time." the seventh uncle said stubbornly.


    The big one was so stubborn, and the small one was so stubborn. Princess nine rubbed her forehead and said helplessly, "OK, you say royal majesty, then I''ll tell you. At that time, I was almost eaten by the spirit beast. Where were you? An imperial Princess almost died in the mouth of the spirit beast. Who will bear the responsibility of sweeping the floor?"


    "This......" the seventh uncle''s tone was sluggish, and he muttered in his heart that you don''t want to experience yourself. You don''t want me to protect you.


    He said, "the wolf knight is not well protected. It should be punished!"


    The ninth Princess glanced at him and said, "he saved me from the spirit beast at that time. He was my benefactor."


    "What? Princess, how can you benefit from a runaway slave?" the seventh uncle suddenly looked at Qin Feng and said, "he... He killed a third-order spirit beast?"


    "Can this be false?" the ninth princess said angrily.


    "How is this possible?" seventh uncle didn''t believe it. There was contempt in his eyes. With his strength, he naturally saw the depth of Qin Feng and the beginning of opening up the sea.


    "It should be the wolf knight who fought hard and was picked up by him!"


    "Nevertheless, it can''t be denied that without him, I couldn''t stand in front of you now." the ninth Princess skimmed her mouth and said, "he was hurt by you and needs to be taken back to the palace for convalescence."


    "How can this be done? He is a fugitive slave and is destined to be killed," said the seventh uncle.


    "That''s how we treat our benefactor?"


    The seventh uncle was stunned and immediately stubbornly said, "since he has become a runaway slave, he must die, but we will make appropriate compensation for his family."


    "What if I don''t allow you to kill him! I insist on taking him back to the palace!" said the ninth princess, her face slightly stunned.


    Before the seventh uncle spoke, Qin Feng said, "I can''t go back to the palace with you. He''s right. I''m a fugitive slave and I''m hostile to you. But even if I die, I''ll die in a vigorous battle."


    "If you have courage, I''ll let you die faster." said the seventh uncle. He was cold in his heart. Looking at the cold little face of the ninth princess, he changed his way: "I''m too lazy to do it. With your strength, I''ll be killed if I can''t get to the holy dragon courtyard."


    "Princess, we should go back."


    As soon as the ninth princess came up with a sound, she was interrupted by Qin Feng. He said, "let''s go. If the stalemate continues, I can only die faster."


    "As I said, you don''t owe me anything. I''ll see you tomorrow, and there''s no need to be merciful."


    Qin Feng said, turned and left with a faint smile on her face. From the nine Princesses'' protection of him, she should know how to be grateful. The more he said that they didn''t owe each other, the more she wanted to return the favor.


    Although it is inhumane to do so, is it wrong to seek greater protection for yourself in a more inhumane world?

 Chapter 90

    After leaving far away, Qin Feng quickly sat down to heal. He was oppressed by the seventh uncle, which made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    The hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula works, swallowing the spirit power of Zhou Tian and repairing the injury.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, the elixir given to him by the ninth princess was really wonderful. Unexpectedly, he repaired all his injuries, and even successfully broke through to the middle of the opening of the sea.


    "This is really a surprise." Qin Feng sighed. He is worthy of being a royal man. He is extraordinary at any time.


    A elixir not only repaired the injury, but also made him break through. It can be seen how high the quality of this elixir is.


    Of course, the main reason why he can make a breakthrough is that he is close to the breakthrough point. The pill only plays an opportunity.


    Back in the cave, it was already evening. Several people hurriedly greeted him and asked him why he had been so long. Qin Feng responded vaguely, then mentioned what to do next and successfully changed the topic.


    "Now we don''t know where the specific location is." Ouyang Xi said helplessly.


    I entangled with young master Jin and fled for a distance. Later, I was frightened by the third-order spirit beast. Now I don''t know where I am.


    Moreover, their original route was remote and there was no specific route, so no one can tell where they are now.


    "Now we can only find people in the top ten super cities, otherwise we don''t know how to get out of here," Yu Mu suggested.


    Everyone nodded.


    "But we don''t know where those people are now?"


    After a long discussion, they didn''t come up with a good way. Finally, they decided to disperse and explore the way while looking for people in the super city.


    Under the cover of the moonlight, a group of people divided three waves, set out from three directions and agreed to return here before dawn.


    Qin Feng, Ouyang Xi and others searched in the middle of the night and found nothing at all.


    "We seem to have entered a no man''s land," Ouyang Xi said. Not to mention the people in the super city, even the people in the imperial capital didn''t find a trace.


    "Well, if there''s really no way, we can only take one step at a time," Qin Feng said.


    Several people nodded, but their faces were not very good-looking. It was easy to have big problems when they rushed blindly in the dangerous bald tail mountains.


    After coming back, the other two men and horses also came back one after another. Fortunately, one man and horse brought good news.


    "There is an army to encircle and suppress tianyangcheng''s people?" Qin Feng was surprised. This is the news brought back by Yu Mu.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng asked, "how about the combat effectiveness of this army?"


    "Very strong. We also found the figure of wolf knights, about five." Yu Mu said.


    Smelling the speech, everyone took a breath. The five wolf knights are enough to eat Tianyang''s men and horses?


    "Doesn''t tianyangcheng have a clear line? How can it be so easy to be found?" Ouyang Xi didn''t understand.


    "What if there is a clear route? The imperial army has already blocked all the channels leading to the holy dragon courtyard." Yu Mu shook his head and said helplessly: "they are just easier than us, and the final fierce battle can''t be avoided."


    "What should we do now?"


    A group of people looked at Qin Feng and waited for him to make a decision.


    After a long silence, Qin Feng sighed slowly and said, "we can''t avoid this war. We must go to reinforce."


    "But with our strength." Yu Mu didn''t go on at this point.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it!" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it may be by chance that tianyangcheng people were found, or they came into contact with each other''s blockade. If the former, it has nothing to do with us, but if the latter!"


    "This is a good opportunity. We have the opportunity to break through the blockade at one fell swoop. At that time, we will be safe if the people of Shenglong hospital pick us up."


    "So anyway, we have to go and have a look." looking at a group of people, Qin Feng said, "what do you think?"


    Ouyang Xi and Xiao Yun stood beside Qin Feng without hesitation. Yu Mu hesitated for a while and finally nodded.


    "In that case, we''ll hurry up and hope we can catch up!"


    After discussing for a while, they finally divided into three groups, one main attack group and two feint groups, and set off towards the destination.


    The main attack group is naturally Qin Feng, Ouyang Xi and other people with higher combat power.


    Several people crossed dozens of miles and soon noticed the aftermath of the battle. They immediately dispersed and pushed forward slowly.


    This is a canyon. The sound of killing and shouting is shocking, the sound of sword collision, and the sound of explosion generated by Lingli on the bomb is ringing all over the place.


    Qin Feng looked around and found that not only the sun was falling, but also several people were besieged. Looking at their strength, most of them were in the late stage of opening up the sea, and they were obviously people from the super city.


    The two groups of people were scattered and besieged by dozens of people respectively. The situation was very dangerous.


    His eyes continued to move, and finally stopped at the mouth of the canyon. There were two mountains standing there, like two door gods guarding here. Between the two mountains, there was a team of people with strong breath and the spirit of killing.


    "Wolf knight."


    Everyone was sucking air-conditioning, and there were two wolf Knights guarding there. Plus the siege, there are seven wolf Knights here.


    "Fortunately, they are all green level wolf knights." Qin Feng was a little relieved. The upper limit of green level wolf knights, that is, in the later stage of opening up the sea, would not be strong.


    "Twelve soldiers, ranging from the initial stage to the middle stage." after analyzing the combat effectiveness of both sides, Qin Feng said: "there is no need to make a main attack, feint, gather everyone and attack the blockade line."


    "What about those people?" Ouyang said.


    "Finally, the blockade was impacted and their crisis solved itself."


    "How do you know?" everyone was surprised.


    "Guess." Qin Feng smiled.


    People are speechless. Can you guess this kind of thing? If you guess wrong, they''re all over.


    "Life and death battle, the fighter plane is fleeting. Sometimes you can''t allow you to consider whether it is feasible. So it''s decided. Yu Mu, you contact the other two groups, and we''ll break through together." Qin Feng said.


    Yu Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Since he decided to listen to him, he couldn''t refute it.


    "Then spell it."


    Seeing that he was generous to die, Qin Feng shook his head.


    Soon, Yu Mu came back and joined forces with the other side. Ten minutes later, he attacked together.


    Since they decided to fight like this, they didn''t procrastinate. They slowly approached the final blockade under the cover of mountains and forests.


    Fortunately, the two sides fought fiercely and the terrain was not flat all the way. They finally crossed the battle area from the side and approached the blockade line.


    "I''ll deal with the two wolf knights. After you break through, don''t care about anything. Just rush forward." Qin Feng whispered. Seeing several people want to oppose, he said: "it''s so decided."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Yu Mu whispered, "has he always been so arbitrary?"


    "No, he used to listen to us." Ouyang Xi said.


    "But this time." Yu Mu sighed in a low voice and said anxiously, "it''s hard to deal with the two wolf knights in the later stage of opening up the sea!"


    "He''s taking the danger to himself!" looking at Qin Feng''s back, Ouyang Xi said, "and he never does anything uncertain. Maybe he can deal with two wolf knights."


    After calculating the time, Qin Feng slowly stretched out his hand and then waved it fiercely.


    "Do it!"

 Chapter 91

    When Qin Feng waved his hand, the crowd had no time to move, and his body had disappeared.


    "Rush!" Ouyang Xi dared not neglect and rushed out.


    "Kill!"


    Two other men and horses rushed out together.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A group of people suddenly came near and made the retired soldiers riot slightly, but after all, they were well-trained soldiers and soon stabilized the formation.


    Boom!


    At this time, a wolf Knight suddenly flew out of the giant wolf. It was so sudden that everyone didn''t react. A wolf Knight flew out inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter?" another wolf knight was surprised. He didn''t see who did it.


    Suddenly, an invisible hand caught him. At the same time, water snakes appeared inexplicably and wrapped around him.


    At the same time, a figure appeared beside him, filled with spiritual power, and hit the blue giant wolf. The hand fell with a knife, and the wolf Knight''s head was thrown high.


    Poop!


    After a knife was wielded, the man stretched out his hand and patted down. The spirit turned into a spear and pierced the wolf''s head.


    In the blink of an eye, two wolf knights were killed and injured, which greatly encouraged Ouyang Xi''s people to rush up one by one and start a scuffle with twelve soldiers.


    Qin Feng solved a wolf knight and rushed to the second wolf Knight without stopping.


    Roar!


    The green Wolf roared, opened his mouth and rushed at Qin Feng.


    "Go away." Qin Feng drank, and his mental strength hit the green Wolf hard, making it slow down.


    He killed the second wolf Knight directly.


    Prick!


    The wolf knight has experienced many battles. When a stab comes, the air explodes. It can be seen how powerful this stab is.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He didn''t avoid it and hit it directly. However, just when he was about to touch the gun tip, his mental force attached to the gun tip and tilted it.


    The long knife in his hand pierced directly into the chest of the wolf knight.


    The speed was too fast. From Qin Feng''s hand to the death of the two wolf knights, it was only a few seconds. The continuous raids were dazzling. If it hadn''t been seen with your own eyes, no one could believe that the two powerful wolf knights would have died.


    In fact, with the strength of wolf knight, it''s not like this. It''s mainly Qin Feng''s sneak attack. You know, when the strength gap is small, the sneak attack of spiritual division is a devastating disaster for anyone.


    Qin Feng is already in the middle of opening up the sea. There is not much difference between Qin Feng and the wolf knight. It is also a surprise attack. It is difficult to succeed.


    And the wolf Knight''s great help, the green Wolf, which makes everyone headache, has no obstacles in front of the psychiatrist.


    Qin Feng''s spirit moved. His spirit turned into a spear and pierced the head of another green Wolf in an instant.


    The two wolf knights were killed instantly, which made the army in chaos. Under the impact of Ouyang Xi, they quickly collapsed.


    "Runaway slaves, where to go!" just then, the siege saw that some of those people came after them, led by three wolf knights.


    "You go first!" Qin Feng blocked in the back, and the spirit burst out, making the huge body of the three green wolves stagger.


    They dared not hesitate, broke through the blockade, killed them and soon disappeared into the forest.


    "Damn you!" three wolf knights rushed over first, and two of them wanted to pass Qin Feng and chase others.


    But they didn''t know that what stood in front of them was not an ordinary person, but a psychiatrist.


    The spirit beast came so close that it was looking for a dead end.


    Qin Feng''s already brewing spiritual power turned into spears and burst out. In an instant, he pierced the bodies of three green wolves into a sieve.


    The three fell from the wolf. One of them was shocked and said, "are you a psychiatrist?"


    Qin Feng didn''t answer, but rushed into the three with a fierce attitude.


    The strength of wolf Knights lies in the tacit cooperation with the mount green Wolf. Once they lose the mount, they are no different from ordinary sea breaking experts, but they have more combat experience.


    But it''s useless in front of Qin Feng. In other words, anyone is useless in front of a psychiatrist who is very good at attacking with mental power.


    Under Qin Feng''s strange attack, three wolf Knights died and two were injured. They also noticed the situation here and quickly broke through here.


    "It''s you!"


    When he saw Qin Feng, he was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. At first, he thought it was people from other super cities. Unexpectedly, it was a group of people they despised before.


    Qin Feng didn''t bother to waste time saying hello to them. He was shaking back the two wolf knights. He withdrew violently.


    "Wait a minute, Qin Feng, do you want to die?" suddenly, there was a loud cry behind you.


    Qin Feng''s step was a meal. He heard that the person who made the noise was the woman he had no intention of insulting that day.


    But he just paused and continued to rush forward.


    "Qin Feng, if you can, please save my younger martial sister." Fu Jian shouted.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t beg him. This selfish villain who only knows how to exploit loopholes, we don''t beg him even if we die." the woman said.


    Qin Feng sighed, turned back and rushed into the surrounding circle. His spiritual power, water god formula and physical power burst out together. On the spot, he bumped the two masters in the later stage of the sea territory into vomiting blood and flying backwards.


    "So strong!" Fu saw his mouth grow up in surprise!


    Not to mention him, a group of women were shocked. The people they despised that day were so powerful.


    "We all take the same task and try to enter the holy dragon courtyard alive, so there is no selfishness. Everyone catches powerful fighters for themselves, so there is no loophole. As for villains, I can''t refute that everyone has different standards for people." Qin Feng quickly rushed to the woman and pierced the green wolf''s head with a spirit spear, Then he grabbed the wolf Knight''s long gun and threw it out. He turned his head and said to the woman.


    The woman looked at him blankly and opened her ruddy mouth slightly. She didn''t hear what Qin Feng said. She only saw that Qin Feng solved a powerful wolf knight.


    "Don''t be a flower maniac," Qin Feng reminded, then killed others and broke out towards the canyon mouth.


    Suddenly, his heart pumping, an inexplicable sense of pain invaded the whole body.


    "Don''t break out and run to other places!" Qin Feng shouted to Fu Jian, and took the woman to run to the other side of the mountain.


    "Leave him alone, as long as we break through this blockade, we will be safe." the people of the other city ignored and continued to break through.


    "What are you doing?" the woman struggled and said, "the opportunity is right in front of you. If you don''t go out, you won''t have a chance."


    Qin Feng loosened her and said coldly, "if you think it''s a way to live, please help yourself."


    With that, he ran up the mountain without looking back.


    Fu saw several people follow, grabbed the woman and said, "leave quickly."


    "Elder martial brother, I think he can bring those people here by some means." the woman suddenly said.


    "But the exit is right in front of us," Fu Jian said.


    "I choose to believe him." the woman didn''t hesitate much and kept up with Qin Feng''s back.


    "Younger martial sister." I was so angry that I was willful at this moment.


    "Fu Jian, if you follow, we won''t stop, but we won''t go the same way with you." the other three said, returned and rushed towards the breakthrough.


    Seeing this, Fu Jian sighed and turned to chase the woman.


    "Qin Feng, you hurt us. If we had been together just now, we would have rushed out." he shouted angrily in the back.


    Qin Feng ignored it and ran faster. His intuition told him that a big crisis enveloped them.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise came out, and from the direction of the valley mouth, the terrible pressure swept away, that is, they felt a palpitation from a distance.


    That''s definitely a terrible master coming.


    "What did you just call?" Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Fu with a smile.

 Chapter 92

    He looked stiff and didn''t say a word for a long time. It was obvious that a great master came to the blockade. If they broke through there, they would be unable to escape from the hands of the great master.


    Now he finally understood why Qin Feng gave up the hope in front of him. It was not hope, but despair.


    "How can you accurately judge that there will be experts there?" the woman asked. She was afraid. If she hadn''t escaped with Qin Feng, she was afraid that they would have died at the moment.


    "I just don''t feel right. I don''t know that there must be a strong one." Qin Feng shrugged. He really didn''t know, but he was inexplicably upset at that time.


    Instinctive intuition made him give up breaking through the blockade and stay away from there.


    And it turned out that he was right.


    "I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to leave now." Fu Jian sighed.


    "There will always be a way."


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed as soon as he made a sound. At the same time, Fu saw that they also felt a strong breath coming in quickly.


    "Hurry up!" their faces changed at that time.


    "Wait!" Qin Feng stopped them. The person who pursued them was a great master. They were afraid it would be difficult to get away. After all, no matter how to converge, there would be some breath leakage. For such a great master, as long as there was a little, they could follow the trace.


    His eyes flickered for a while. Qin Feng suddenly looked at the river not far away. It was a mountain stream and river, flowing to an unknown place.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng led the two men to the river, then jumped into the water and performed the water magic formula. All the water power in the river gathered together and shrouded the three men.


    Then, the spirit spread, holding the three people away quickly.


    The power of water can make them hide their bodies in the water, while the spiritual power can isolate all breath fluctuations.


    Moving in the water won''t leave many traces like on land. Soon, the pressing breath disappeared. Qin Feng didn''t dare to stop and moved more than ten miles along the river.


    The three climbed ashore and quickly dived into the dense forest. Their spiritual power was collected into their bodies. Finally, they hid in a natural cave to recover their consumed strength.


    More than an hour later, the three recovered and gathered together to discuss what to do next.


    "This blockade has been exposed. They will certainly strengthen their defense. We can''t go this way anymore," Fu Jian said.


    "But we''ve tried other routes, and it''s impossible to pass," said the woman Zhao Qi.


    "Then let''s explore again. I don''t believe that the bald tail mountains are so big that there are only a few roads to the holy dragon courtyard. They can''t block the whole bald tail mountains!"


    "It''s like headless flies bumping here, which can only make us die faster."


    The two quarreled over whether to open up a new path or follow the original route.


    Fu Jian believes that the known roads have been blocked by the Imperial Army, and there is no chance to rush. Zhao Qi feels that the bald tail mountain is adjacent to the Jiuling mountain, which is very dangerous. They should wait for the opportunity on the original route, rather than rush into the unknown area.


    Qin Feng shook his head about the dispute between them. To tell the truth, he agreed with Zhao Qi intellectually. After all, the bald tail mountain is not an ordinary mountain. Even the third-order spirit beast meets two ends. It is difficult to ensure whether he can meet a stronger spirit beast.


    But emotionally, he supports Fu Jian. He thinks it is unlikely to stay on the known road. If he goes out and breaks through, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    "There''s no result if the noise goes on. Take out the map and we''ll study it carefully." Qin Feng said.


    Fu saw nodding, took out the tarpaulin from his arms and spread it out, which was covered with dense curves.


    Among them, four are obvious, and some nearby dangerous areas are marked.


    "We have tried all four routes, and there is no chance," said Fu Jian.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. These four lines are quite clear. Tianyangcheng can detect it. The emperor can''t be unaware. If he was surprised, he may still have a chance, but now it''s impossible.


    "Hmm! What line is this?" suddenly, Qin Feng found another line more obvious.


    Their faces changed and said, "you can''t go this way."


    "Why?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    The two looked at each other, and Zhao Qi said helplessly, "along this line, you see where we will pass?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng pushed along the line and finally took a breath of air conditioning. This line can indeed lead to the holy dragon courtyard, and the location is extremely remote. Even if there are Imperial troops, the defense should be relatively weak.


    However, this road is a little dangerous, that is, there is a distance that needs to cross part of the Jiuling mountains.


    "When I left, the city LORD warned me not to go this way until the moment of despair." Fu Jian said.


    Qin Feng stared at the area for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "let''s go this way."


    They looked at him in silence.


    "It''s hard for the known route to have the opportunity to leave. Staying here for a long time can only give them time to narrow the encirclement. At that time, we don''t even have the chance to fight last." Qin Feng said: "this road may be very dangerous, but our last chance, no matter how, at least out of this area, other places are relatively safe."


    Zhao Qi and Fu Jian thought for a long time. Finally, they all clenched their teeth and nodded in agreement.


    Just as they were about to act, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "do you know where people in other super cities are?"


    "Do you want to unite those people?" Fu saw in surprise.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I just want to know, are all the people in the ten super cities one heart?"


    Hearing the speech, both of them were silent.


    Seeing them like that, Qin Feng understood that his previous worries were right. Some people in super cities had been recruited. Nominally, they went to the holy dragon courtyard. In fact, they wanted to cooperate with the imperial capital and catch all fugitive slaves.


    So when Ouyang Xi mentioned meeting people in the super city, he didn''t agree.


    In fact, he had long expected that, after all, the status of people in the super city was much higher than that of them, and the people in the imperial capital were not fools, so they could recruit some for their use.


    "Know which cities people are not with us." Qin Feng asked.


    "Blood city." Fu saw his fist clenched tightly, mixed with strong resentment: "if they hadn''t secretly informed the news, we and the people of iron city would have broken through the blockade."


    They were besieged because the people of the blood city informed the army of the imperial capital in advance.


    "In this case, most of your map lines are in circulation, which is a little troublesome." Qin Feng frowned.


    Walking along these lines, they have to face not only the people in the imperial capital, but also the people in the super city. The most important thing is that they only know that the blood city is recruited by the imperial capital, and they know nothing about other cities.

 Chapter 93

    The people in iron city were destroyed, the people in blood city were traitors, and the people in seven cities didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends, which made them more difficult.


    "Now we can only take one step at a time." Qin Feng said. In the case of unknown enemies and friends, it is useless to analyze more. We can only test it step by step with practice.


    The three left in the dark and walked carefully along the fifth route. Sure enough, they found many secret sentries, which were extremely hidden. If Qin Feng hadn''t become more and more skilled in the use of spiritual power, they couldn''t find them.


    "This road is also impassable." Fu Jian and Zhao Qi''s faces are very ugly.


    I don''t know the news of other cities. The known roads have been controlled by the people in the imperial capital. Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do for a moment!


    "It seems that we can only use the last way!" Qin Feng youyou said.


    "What way?" Zhao Qi and Fu Jian asked at the same time.


    "Break in!"


    In the dense and quiet forest, suddenly the leaves trembled slightly, and several human shadows flashed from the branches. Immediately, a little trunk shaped like a monkey rushed forward again. Such a few jumps quickly disappeared at the end of the branches.


    "Stop!"


    When the figure flashed, the leading figure suddenly raised his palm, and immediately the two figures behind him fell on the tree trunk very quickly, and then turned his puzzled eyes to the young man in front.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qi''s eyes swept around, but there was no movement, and he couldn''t help whispering in some doubt.


    "Someone is coming. Hide first."


    Qin Feng stared closely at the left direction. His excellent spiritual strength gave him excellent jungle survival ability. He was able to detect the movement that others could not feel. This gave him more means to protect his life than others in this unknown bald tail mountain.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, although they had doubts, they didn''t ask more questions. They flashed and rushed into the dense jungle below.


    Qin Feng hid his body for about three minutes. There was a slight sound of breaking the wind in the dense forest not far away. Immediately, five figures gradually emerged. Finally, he stopped not far from the hidden place of Qin Feng and others, and his sharp eyes slowly scanned the quiet jungle.


    Looking through the gap in the jungle, Qin Feng and his three men stared at the five soldiers not far away. From their breath, they were obviously in the late stage of opening up the sea.


    "Why not? Is it a perception error?" suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    The three were stunned and looked up carefully. When they saw the middle-aged man suspended in the air before them, their face suddenly changed.


    "Strong bone realm master." Zhao Qi and Fu Jian couldn''t help whispering.


    "No." Qin Feng stared at the man. In his perception, the man''s spiritual power was only in the middle of the sea breaking realm, and his spiritual power was extremely strong.


    There is no doubt that this man is a spiritual master, and his grade is definitely higher than him, because Qin Feng asked himself that he can''t hang himself in the air with his spiritual strength.


    "First grade superior spiritual master." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    The first grade psychiatrists are divided into inferior and superior, corresponding to the sea opening and strong bone setting respectively.


    Only the first grade spiritual master can use the spiritual power to fly in the sky for a short time. He is now in the lower position, so he can''t fly in the air.


    Qin Feng quickly shifted his eyes and reminded them not to stare for a long time. He was a psychiatrist. He understood that the psychiatrist''s perception was extremely sharp and could perceive things that others could not perceive.


    Even if you don''t reveal anything, just stare for a long time, you may be sensed by a psychiatrist.


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became dignified. This was the first time he met someone of the same occupation.


    The middle-aged man felt for a while, finally shook his head and said, "there''s nothing here. Go to other places!"


    After these people left, Zhao Qi wanted to stand up. However, Qin Feng''s face changed slightly and whispered, "don''t move!"


    "Aren''t they all gone?" Zhao Qi didn''t understand, but although she said so, her body didn''t dare to move too much.


    Qin Feng ignored him, but turned his eyes to the place where the spiritual master had disappeared. Seeing his move, they were stunned and had to continue to move along with his eyes.


    The quiet atmosphere swirled around the forest. After a few minutes, the branches at the projection of Qin Feng and others suddenly shook. Immediately, two figures flashed out. Looking at the face, they were the spiritual teacher who should have left long ago.


    The other one was a stranger, but Qin Feng trembled in his heart. He was a real expert in the strong bone realm.


    "There''s really no one, brother Zhong, are you wrong?" on the branch, the master of Qianggu territory looked at the surrounding environment, shook his head and turned to the spiritual master.


    The middle-aged man nodded helplessly and hesitated: "I did feel that there were unusual fluctuations here. Now it seems that it should be a little spirit beast!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a spiritual teacher!" looking at the two people who were far away, Qin Feng slowly stood up from the jungle and sighed. If he hadn''t been a spiritual teacher and knew the horror of spiritual detection, I''m afraid he would have their way.


    Zhao Qi and Fu Jian also got away from the jungle, stood up and looked at Qin Feng from where they had left before. They were more or less convinced. Not to mention that Qin Feng took them to avoid many dangers in advance. Just this hand was enough to convince them.


    "The two strong bone realm masters were all put together by you. It''s really powerful." Fu saw Chong Qin Feng raise his thumb.


    "The other is not the strong bone state, but the first-class superior spiritual master." Qin Feng said with a bitter smile. This invisible duel seemed that he had a slight victory. In fact, he didn''t win, but he had more advantages in the dark.


    "Superior psychiatrist?" they were startled.


    "I don''t know how many psychiatrists there are! The next road is hard to go," Qin Feng sighed. Psychiatrists are particularly sensitive to spiritual power, which is difficult for others to perceive, but they can easily perceive other people''s spiritual power.


    So now Qin Feng doesn''t dare to use his spiritual power at will. If he accidentally probes into the area shrouded by other spiritual masters, it will be troublesome.


    Meeting a fellow disciple made Qin Feng more careful. He didn''t dare to use his mental strength easily, and he didn''t dare to break in casually.


    "It''s not a way to rush like this. Maybe we should change our strategy." Qin Feng whispered.


    "What do you mean?" they looked at him puzzled.


    "Kill a team and get the distribution of troops here from them."

 Chapter 94

    Zhao Qi and Fu see that they look at Qin Feng blankly and don''t know what to do.


    They used to fight Qin Feng. They just took them as a temporary army. They were far away from the bald tail mountains and had no stronger experts, so they dared to do this.


    Here, imperial soldiers are everywhere, and they are not simple people. It is too late for others to avoid. Who dares to fight the attention of the army.


    Qin Feng''s decision was a death wish for them.


    "It doesn''t work. No matter whether we meet people with relatively weak strength, even if we meet them, we can''t kill each other quietly. Once they send a signal, we will be completely exposed." Fu Jian shook his head again and again.


    "Indeed, in any case, these are experienced soldiers, not so easy to deal with." Zhao Qi seconded.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. His palm slowly rubbed his chin. After a good piece of carving, he said: "go for a while first. If there is a mobile phone meeting, we may choose a weak team. With the strength of the three of us, as long as we are careful, we should be able to eat one quietly in the case of a raid."


    "It''s too risky, even you said, but it should be, not necessarily." Fu Jian shook his head and disagreed with Qin Feng''s decision.


    "Now every decision we make must be right. If there is a slight mistake, we are all over."


    "Yes, but we don''t have any information, let alone know where we are, and we may even have fallen into their encirclement. We just didn''t notice it. Therefore, we urgently need the military deployment here to make corresponding countermeasures. Otherwise, no amount of efforts will be empty talk." Qin Feng said seriously.


    "As long as the benefits outweigh the risks, we should try." Qin Feng said.


    Two people are speechless. If they fail, they die. What benefit is greater than this risk?


    Seeing their silence, Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you think about it, if we know the location and defense here, we will have a complete risk-free channel to the holy dragon courtyard."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Qi and Fu saw their eyes flicker and were slightly moved. After pondering for a long time, they nodded heavily:


    "You can try first."


    Although this is crazy, it can not be denied that it is the quickest and effective way.


    "Isn''t it just a death?" Fu saw gritting his teeth.


    Seeing him like that, Qin Feng shook his head lightly.


    After deciding on the next strategy, Qin Feng and others began to focus on the patrols they met occasionally. In the past two hours, they met several teams, but they couldn''t start in the end.


    Either they are too close, or their strength is very light and they are not sure to swallow it.


    In the dense trees, Qin Feng looked at several people passing by below and shook his head helplessly. These people were weak, but he could feel that there was a team less than 100 meters away from them. The battle fluctuation here would certainly pass. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, he had to continue to give up this shot.


    Qin Feng made a gesture to the two people behind him, so the two people who had begun to surge in their spiritual power had to turn into silence again.


    Qin Feng just wanted to get up and take people away, but his steps were a meal. He looked down at the distant team, and a light flashed in his mind.


    He whispered a few words to them, and then left alone.


    Zhao Qi and Fu looked at each other and smiled bitterly: "it''s crazy."


    They dared not hesitate and swept away in the distance.


    "Head, there are blood stains and some rags here, which should be left by fugitive slaves." a soldier quickly shouted when he found traces at the root of the tree.


    A few people came over, and the leading soldier laughed: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to make contributions."


    "Head, hurry to catch up!"


    Several people followed the bloodstain all the way, gradually deviating from their original search track.


    After tracking for more than ten minutes, the eyes of several people brightened. Under the big tree not far away, there was a man and a woman. The woman was seriously injured and unconscious, and the man was covered with blood and had a vain breath.


    "Brothers, catch the living." the leading soldier laughed and walked over and said, "so far, no fugitive slave has been caught alive. Brothers, our chance of promotion and wealth has come."


    The man''s face showed a look of panic. Immediately he was cruel again and shouted angrily, "I''ll fight with you."


    "Just like you, you can fight for a hair." a soldier kicked the man and laughed at him: "he dares to be a runaway slave with this strength."


    "Catch them and be careful not to let them commit suicide," the leading soldier ordered.


    The other four hurried over and set up a man and a woman.


    "The head is hurt like this. Even if you want to commit suicide, you can''t do it. It seems that God has mercy on us. Just catch the two runaway slaves easily."


    Several soldiers were smiling. Even the leading soldier couldn''t help laughing and relaxed.


    "Let''s go, brothers. Go back and get the reward. Let''s get promoted and get rich together. I didn''t expect that we would be the first to catch the escaped slaves alive." the leading soldier waved his hand and said.


    Poop!


    But before his hands fell, his head was thrown high. At the same time, the weak man and woman suddenly burst up and shot like lightning, killing one person each


    "Whew!"


    A spiritual spear suddenly hit and pierced a person''s chest.


    "If you don''t want to end up with them, put down your things!" just as the last soldier wanted to release the signal bomb, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Then, a spiritual spear appeared around him, aiming at the key points around him.


    The soldier''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down. He trembled and said, "if I listen to you, can you let me go?"


    "That depends on what kind of information you can provide." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "OK, I said, all said." the soldier said quickly, but the next moment, his face suddenly became ferocious, and a fierce spirit spread from his body, directly shattering the long spiritual guns around him.


    "Go to hell!" he shouted, and was about to throw the flare out.


    Poop!


    But as soon as he raised his hand, a sharp weapon crossed, and his whole arm was cut off.


    Qin Feng rushed over and punched him in the brain. He controlled his power very well. Instead of breaking his head, he made him faint.


    Through this gap, Qin Feng rushed into his mind and explored his memory.


    After a long time, Qin Feng''s face was slightly ugly, and his spirit stirred violently, erasing the soldier''s spirit.


    "Shit, the level of this product is too low. We don''t know much. We''ve been busy for nothing." Qin Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    Zhao Qi and Fu see and smell the speech, they are helpless sighs.


    "Get rid of the body and get ready for the next wave."


    They were startled and said, "do you still want to do it?"


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded and said expressionless, "we''re going to do a big job this time."

 Chapter 95

    After planning for a long time, he didn''t get much useful information, which made Qin''s style swear, which aroused his stubborn temper and had to work hard.


    Fu Jian and Zhao Qi are speechless. Can this kind of thing still fight?


    But now that we''ve all done it, we can''t just return without success.


    The three men disposed of the corpse and continued to look for the target. This time, they set their goal on some more powerful commanders.


    The army of the imperial capital is roughly divided into several levels: ordinary soldiers, commanders, ministers and generals.


    Ordinary soldiers generally only execute orders and it is difficult to have useful information, so Qin Feng can only target the commander who is qualified to distribute tasks.


    This undoubtedly adds great difficulties. The commander of a thousand is not comparable to ordinary soldiers. He is not only of high status, combat effectiveness and combat experience, but also far more comparable to others.


    If they want to attack these people, the crisis exposed will greatly increase.


    It''s better to think about these people, but as soon as Qin Feng''s ox temper comes up, no matter how many cows he can''t pull back.


    The three quickly shuttled through the jungle and explored the soldier''s memory. They didn''t have any clues. At least they knew the distribution of patrols in a small area and... The location of a thousand captain.


    "There are still six patrols here. We use the method just now to lead these patrols away, and then come back and attack the commander." Qin Feng told the two people the information.


    "I can''t imagine that one day I should be so crazy." Fu Jian couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Maybe one day, this will be your capital to boast to others," Qin Feng said.


    "I''d rather not use this capital."


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, the three dispersed, each led two teams, then returned and gathered together!


    This is a high slope with a wide view. There are several tents in the site, and some soldiers are standing guard around.


    "Thirteen soldiers, three in the later stage of opening up the sea!" the spirit inquired for a moment, and Qin Feng told the distribution here.


    "It''s not easy, and even if we eat it, we will inevitably expose ourselves." Fu Jian said.


    Although they can defeat these people, it will take a long time. In that way, they will be exposed.


    "I said that when benefits outweigh risks, the risk is worth taking." Qin Feng said in an indisputable tone: "as long as we get the memory of thousands of people, this large area is under our control."


    Two people are speechless. You said so. What else can they say?


    "Take the lead and don''t worry about anything, that is, kill the commander of the tent in the middle."


    "Direct action? Don''t need to plan?" Fu saw that they doubted whether Qin Feng''s head had a draught. It took a lot of effort to spread those people away and kill them directly?


    And why should they take the lead.


    "What else do you plan? Our goal is the commander of thousands." Qin Feng said, "believe me, that''s right."


    Two people are speechless. What''s this called. It''s too simple and rough, but I can only listen to him when I''ve come to this step.


    The two killed directly and rushed to the camp of the commander.


    "Who? Runaway slaves?" nearly ten soldiers surrounded. When they saw the Raiders, they were all stunned. Which runaway slave saw that they were not hiding far away. The two men killed the door directly, so that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Kill them for me!"


    A group of soldiers came up, but Fu Jian and Zhao Qi were both geniuses of Tianyang''s talent, which was obviously stronger. These people soon couldn''t defend themselves and retreated again and again.


    "What''s the situation!" the leader was incredible. The runaway slave took the initiative to find the head, which had never happened before.


    Seeing the strength of the two escaped slaves was strong, the leader did not dare to trust them, so he quickly sent out the signal bomb.


    "What''s the matter?" the commander came out of the tent and asked.


    "Sir, it''s a runaway slave." the leader said in an uncertain tone: "these two runaway slaves seem stupid. They took the initiative to kill them. I don''t know if they are playing any tricks."


    "Whatever tricks they have, if they can''t be caught alive, they will be killed directly!" the commander ordered.


    The rest rushed up and besieged Fu Jian and Zhao Qi.


    "It''s strange." the commander''s eyes were deep, and the runaway slave took the initiative to kill the door, which was strange.


    Seeing that the thirteen soldiers did not win the two runaway slaves, but were wounded by the other party, the commander shouted angrily and wanted to do it himself.


    Pop!


    But at this time, a pair of hands suddenly attacked from both sides and slapped on the face of the commander.


    The crisp sound came out. The commander only felt the burning pain of his face. The huge impact made his mind temporarily out of control.


    When he woke up, just about to fight back, he realized that his body could not move. He looked down and his pupils narrowed. I don''t know when, water snakes with thick arms wrapped around him and wrapped him.


    Qin Feng appeared behind the commander unknowingly, clasped his left and right faces with his hands, and his spiritual power burst out to suppress the commander. The formula of hundred robbers swallowing heaven was used to the extreme and devoured his spiritual power.


    Aware of the loss of spiritual power, the commander''s face changed wildly and fought back wildly. The spiritual power surged out and almost flew Qin Feng out.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth. His mental power and water power were desperately suppressing the commander''s counterattack, which had been exposed. He could only succeed, not fail.


    In the stalemate, Qin Feng couldn''t hold on several times, but he came over. The strength of Qianfu finger is stronger than he thought. It is estimated that he will enter the strong bone state.


    Several counterattacks failed, and the commander''s counterattack became weaker and weaker, because Qin Feng''s swallowing power never stopped in the process, and the two sides changed one after another. If you don''t succeed in the past few times, it will be more difficult to fight back in the future.


    Feeling the weakness of the commander, Qin Feng''s confidence greatly increased and accelerated to devour his spiritual power.


    Gradually, the commander''s struggle became weaker and weaker. When the other party had only a little spiritual power in his body, Qin Feng''s spiritual power rushed into his mind and stirred up desperately after learning all his memories.


    Then he swallowed up the last trace of psychic power, put the body of the commander into the battle circle with one foot, and shouted to them, "go!"


    They shook back their opponents and followed Qin Feng''s footsteps. They quickly shuttled through the forest and soon threw away several soldiers.


    "No, the other soldiers are converging here." I felt that a large number of soldiers were encircling and suppressing. I panicked with Zhao Qi. It must be the signal bomb just now that attracted people from other areas.


    "Come with me!"


    Qin Feng took the two people and jumped into a ditch. The power of water wrapped the three people. The spiritual power diffused up and isolated the external perception.


    A few minutes later, a team of more than ten people and three wolf Knights passed by. After a while, Qin Feng came out and ran to the East.


    "Qin Feng, where are we going now?"


    "Xiangshan! I hope I can catch up!" Qin Feng said.


    "What''s the matter?" listening to Qin Feng''s tone, it seems that something big has happened.


    "The people in Hualong city are in danger. We must go there."

 Chapter 96

    The people in Hualong city were in danger. They were surprised. Qin Feng had been with them all the time. How did he know the news? However, even if he understood it, he explored the memory of the commander and thought there must be news from the people in Hualong city.


    "What''s the situation now?" they asked. Hualong city and tianyangcheng have always been friends, and they even suspect that there may be their acquaintances among the fugitives in Hualong city.


    If so, they will go to rescue whatever they say.


    "The people of Dihai city are going to enter the imperial capital''s ambush circle with them." Qin Feng whispered, "if the level of the commander is not too low, they will fall into the imperial capital''s ambush circle in two hours."


    "The people of Dihai city are there too?" they were surprised, and their faces became more dignified.


    Although fugitive slaves appeared in many parts of the primitive earth with the same mission as them, they subconsciously agreed that only the people in their ten super cities could be placed in hope.


    The blood city rebelled and the iron city regiment was destroyed. They also lost three people in tianyangcheng. Now even the people in Dihai city and Hualong city will be destroyed. If the emperor''s plan succeeds, the top ten cities will lose half.


    This does not include whether there are traitors in the remaining five cities.


    "We must save them," he said in a deep voice. People in the two big cities will lose too much if they lose.


    Qin Feng didn''t think so much. Saving people was only the second thing. He paid more attention to the ambush circle.


    From the memory of the centurion, it was indeed a road to the holy dragon courtyard, but at the last checkpoint, many Imperial troops were ambushed, as well as many mercenaries and killers who received bounties.


    The people in Hualong city must be saved, but how to get through the ambush circle.


    While he was on his way, he thought about ways. Soon, Qin Feng had a plan in his heart.


    Xiangshan is not far from here. In addition, Qin Feng has a general understanding of the force deployment in some areas through the memory of the commander of thousands. They arrived more than half an hour in advance.


    "There is an exit thirty miles from here in the West. The people of the mall are waiting for us to go there for a round," Qin Feng said.


    They looked at him in surprise. Zhao Qi said, "isn''t that where we came just now!"


    "Don''t worry, just remember this information. Tell them, don''t say anything else." Qin Feng waved his hand, paused for a moment, stared at them and said, "remember, don''t say anything else."


    "Stop asking. This is the best way to save them."


    They nodded and walked out of the woods slowly.


    On the plain not far away, they saw seven or eight people.


    "Miao Miao!" Zhao Qi''s face was happy and ran over quickly.


    "Fu Jian, help me introduce the people of Hualong city." Qin Feng whispered.


    Although Qin Feng felt strange, Fu Jian was still patient and said, "the white skirt woman''s name is fan Miaomiao. She and my younger martial sister are good friends."


    "The other two men, one named Zhang Huo and the other named Chang Ting, have also dealt with us." then he pointed to the other four and said, "they are from Dihai city."


    Qin Feng nodded, glanced at the four people, and then congealed. The four people were all in the late stage of opening up the sea and were very powerful.


    Those who can be selected as fugitive slaves must be the outstanding ones in their own place. They are geniuses among geniuses. Anyone is much better than the ordinary people in the later stage of opening up the sea.


    Hearing the cry, fan Miaomiao turned her head in doubt. When she saw Zhao Qi, her exquisite face also showed a happy smile. She quickly greeted her and said, "Xiao Qi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy."


    "Miss Fan, long time no see." she walked over with a smile on her face.


    "Yo, Fu bold, you''re here too." fan Miaomiao smiled.


    Fu saw his face turn red and thought of some absurd things before. He coughed awkwardly, looked at the other two and said, "brother Zhang, brother Chang."


    Zhang Huo and Chang Ting nodded.


    At this time, people from Dihai city came over and one of them asked, "brother Zhang, who are these?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce you, brother Li." Zhang Huo pointed to Fu Jian and Zhao Qi and said, "both of them are tianyangcheng people."


    "Made by the sun?" Li Yao said with a smile, "nice to meet you, friends of the sun."


    "It''s fate to meet here." Fu Jian arched his hand and smiled.


    "If you can join us, our chances of winning will be one more point." Li Yaotian laughed.


    "Brother Li, we have brought good news this time." Fu Jian shook his head and smiled.


    "Fu bold, we have better news!" fan Miaomiao smiled and said to Zhao Qi, "we found an exit, which is guarded by only a few imperial people. As long as we are surprised, we will be able to break through."


    "Yes, there is a passage leading to the holy dragon courtyard at the mouth of the valley less than ten miles ahead. As long as we pass through there, the people of the imperial capital will have no way to take us." Li Yaotian said.


    "Is that road safe? Have you checked it?" Qin Feng came with a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, all the talents paid attention to Qin Feng. Fan Miaomiao asked, "Xiao Qi, who is he?"


    "Mall." Zhao Qi just wanted to answer. Qin Feng laughed and said, "our mall has found a passage thirty miles west, and has explored it many times. Only one wolf knight and 15 soldiers are guarding it."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a good opportunity. Why don''t we join hands and break through together?"


    Hearing the speech, several people were stunned. Unexpectedly, they also found a safety exit.


    "The people in the mall are really omniscient, which Li admires." Li Yaotian smiled and immediately shook his head and said, "but compared with us, our road is safer and closer."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not that we don''t believe you, but we believe in ourselves more. That road is absolutely safe. In addition, we won''t go any other way."


    "If you don''t want to, we won''t force you to go. My people are still waiting for us!" Qin Feng wanted to take them away.


    "Miao Miao, believe me right, that road is safer." Zhao Qi pulled fan Miao Miao''s hand and made a slight effort.


    "Xiaoqi, this road is also safe," said fan Miaomiao.


    At this time, Zhang Huo and Chang Ting also came. Zhang Huo said, "brother Fu, our strength should not be scattered. If there are two ways, we should choose the nearest one."


    "Brother Zhang''s words are true. If we break through on both sides, there will be a risk of failure. If we don''t unite," Li Yaotian said appropriately.


    People in the two cities didn''t want to leave. Fu saw that he was in trouble with Zhao Qi. He looked at Qin Feng and said to himself, "why bother to deceive them so much? Just say there is danger ahead?"


    "Xiao Qi, actually."


    "Zhao Qi." Qin Feng suddenly drank coldly, came over and stared at her faintly.

 Chapter 97

    Being watched by Qin Feng''s sharp eyes like a knife, Zhao Qi panicked in his heart.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? Why should we listen to you." seeing Qin Feng''s attitude, fan Miaomiao naturally wants to vent his anger for his good friend. She said unhappily: "your road, we don''t go, we have to go, you go by yourself."


    "Miao Miao." Zhao Qi shook his head at her.


    "Xiaoqi, why should you be afraid of him." fan Miaomiao didn''t understand. According to her understanding of Zhao Qi, she was not so easy to yield to powerful people. What''s the matter today?


    And the other party is alone, but how does she feel that both Fu Jian and Zhao Qi listen to him?


    "Fu bold, you are dumb."


    Fu felt bitter in his heart. He didn''t know what medicine Qin Feng sold in the gourd, so he didn''t dare to say more except the information Qin Feng just said, so as not to destroy his plan.


    Just now Zhao Qi thought clearly that there was danger ahead, and Qin Feng drank it.


    Although he doesn''t know why Qin Feng complicates simple things, he has experienced so much with him. He subconsciously believes that Qin Feng must have a reason for doing so.


    "The road in the west is really safe. I suggest we go that way," he said.


    Fan Miaomiao stared and looked like he was going to eat him.


    Finally, she looked at Qin Feng and said, "what benefits do you promise them to listen to you like this?"


    "Keep them alive and enter the holy dragon courtyard." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "It''s up to you?" fan Miaomiao sneered and said contemptuously, "we''re not even sure. You''re still talking about protecting others."


    "Xiao Qi, Fu bold, don''t listen to him. We have a great chance of winning. If you join in again, you can definitely break out." fan Miao said.


    "Brother Fu, Miss Zhao, we also think that it would be better to go to one place." Zhang Huo and Chang Ting also said.


    Zhao Qi and Fu saw a silence.


    "Ha ha! I don''t think we should quarrel here. The people in the mall provide this news for our good." Li Yaotian blinked and said, "I think so! Brother of the mall, if you don''t go there with us, compare with your exit, and then we will discuss with your people, which way is better, what do you think?"


    "Li Yaotian, we don''t have much time. There''s no need to discuss with this arrogant man," fan Miaomiao said.


    Li Yaotian waved his hand and said, "since there is a second way, we can''t give up. We can discuss together. Even if we disagree, there''s no need to hurt the harmony."


    Fan Miaomiao tilted to Qin Feng and snorted coldly, "this is the gap between people. It''s not that you can show your identity."


    "Don''t tease others, Miss Fan. This brother is also kind." Li Yaotian persuaded, and then said to Qin Feng, "what do you think?"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, then frowned and said, "this is a complete waste of time, but in order to save your life, it''s barely feasible!"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s arrogance and disdain for others, fan Miaomiao snorted coldly and hated him even more.


    "Xiaoqi, when we get away, don''t get along with such a self righteous person, so as not to be spoiled by him." fan Miaomiao said in a loud voice.


    Qin Feng didn''t care, shrugged and said, "lead the way!"


    Fan Miaomiao, Zhang Huo and Chang Ting all stare at Qin Feng with bad looks. They have been forbearing, but now they can''t hold back. The other party is too angry.


    "Don''t look at me like that. When you leave the passage found in the mall, you will know who saved your life."


    After that, Qin Feng didn''t look at the three people with fire in their eyes, but walked to Li Yaotian and said, "I agree to go and have a look. It doesn''t mean that he will take your road. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Li Yaotian asked with a smile.


    "Because." Qin Feng slowly approached Li Yaotian. Suddenly, he punched Li Yaotian in the face.


    His attack was too sudden and too fast. No one expected that Li Yaotian was blown out. Half of his face was swollen and his teeth gushed out with blood and water.


    Poop


    While he was flying, Qin Feng''s brewing spiritual power turned into small sharp weapons and shot at the other three people in Dihai city.


    In an instant, blood bloomed and one person died on the spot.


    Qin Feng rushed over and attacked the other two people. Although they reacted, they still couldn''t recover for a moment.


    When Qin Feng waved the stone axe, the power of water came out, and the spiritual power filled the past. During the rest, one died and the other was seriously injured.


    Until this time, all the people present reacted, but at this time, the four people in Dihai city had been two dead and two injured.


    "What are you doing?" fan Miaomiao was about to rush over.


    But Zhao Qi and Fu Jian quickly blocked in front of them.


    "Xiao Qi, Fu bold." fan Miaomiao looked at them strangely.


    "Miss Fan, he must have his reason for doing so," Fu Jian said.


    "Kill the same way, no matter what reason can''t accept." Zhang Huo and Chang Ting looked cold and stared at Qin Feng, and their spiritual power filled out.


    Li Yaotian also recovered at the moment. He stared at Qin Feng angrily and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless. I just want to kill you." Qin Feng walked slowly over and said indifferently: "one of my relatives died in the hands of the people in Dihai City, so I hate everyone in this city. Once I swore that if I met one, I would never let one go."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng rushed out and killed another person. Then his spiritual power and spiritual power roared and shook Li Yaotian again.


    "Boy, you remember it for me." Li Yaotian gushed blood and looked pale. He resolutely withdrew and shouted, "brother Zhang, brother Chang, let''s go quickly."


    The three were just about to take action, and Qin Feng said, "do you think the three have more hope of breaking through with a seriously injured person, or with a group of people at the peak of strength?"


    The three of them had a meal in their hearts, and their raised feet were slowly put down. Although they hated Qin Feng, they also understood that they had little hope of breaking through with Li Yaotian at the moment.


    "We broke through from the West first. You stay here slowly and wait for the judgment of the final fate!" Qin Feng waved to Li Yaotian.


    The latter stumbled and looked back at him.


    "Hum, the winner is not certain!" Li Yaotian showed a strange smile on his face, and then quickly disappeared into the forest.


    After he left, the scene gradually quieted down. Fan Miaomiao and his three people looked bad and stared at Qin Feng. The former bit his silver teeth and shouted, "it''s shameful to kill people like you for personal gratitude and resentment."


    Then she looked at Fu and Zhao Qi and said disappointed, "this is the reason you said?"


    They looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    Qin Feng stretched his waist and whispered, "it''s really tired to set up such a big game."


    "We should go," he said without looking back. "Don''t explain to me. I won''t explain to you. Soon... The facts will be in front of you."

 Chapter 98

    Qin Feng took a few steps, but there was no movement behind him. He looked back and found that Zhao Qi and Fu saw that several people didn''t move.


    "Zhao Qi, Fu Jian, aren''t you going to go?"


    They stared at Qin Feng, and Zhao Qi said, "Qin Feng, I don''t understand why you did this. Obviously, you can directly tell them that the blockade has been surrounded by the people in the imperial capital."


    "What?" the three of fan Miaomiao were shocked and looked at Zhao Qi strangely. The former hurriedly said: "it''s impossible. We''ve been around before and haven''t found any people in the imperial capital."


    "But we got the news that there are indeed imperial people in ambush there to catch you all." Fu Jian said.


    "Where did you get the news?" Zhang Huo asked.


    They looked at Qin Feng.


    "Him?" the three were stunned and their eyes twinkled.


    "Xiaoqi, I think you were cheated by this man." fan Miaomiao stared at Qin Feng and said, "he deliberately released smoke bombs to deceive you to unite with him and destroy our effective forces so as to break us one by one."


    "The people of Dihai city have been destroyed by him. His next target is you and me. Xiaoqi, Fu bold, he must be a masterpiece sent by the emperor."


    Listening to fan Miaomiao''s serious analysis, Zhao Qi and Fu Jian couldn''t help laughing. If Qin Feng worked carefully, it is estimated that they would have been killed by him.


    They can believe that Qin Feng took revenge on Li Yaotian, but they will never believe that Qin Feng is the emperor''s capital.


    "What do you mean?" fan Miaomiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. He made such a rational analysis, but they laughed there without scruples.


    "Miao Miao, don''t worry, he is definitely not from the imperial capital." Zhao Qi said. Then, her face was slightly positive and said to Qin Feng: "you should be able to tell us why you did this now! At least let us know where to go next?"


    "Why did I do this? You''ll know later. As for where to go?" Qin Feng touched his chin and said, "I think we should go to Shenglong hospital."


    Wen Yan, Zhao Qi and Fu are stunned. Is there really a safe exit?


    The three of fan Miaomiao were cursing their lips. The former said, "it''s not certain whether they are fully sure. Don''t say it as if they are holding the winning ticket."


    After walking in the woods for a few minutes, Qin Feng stopped, sat under the roots and began to rest.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Aren''t you taking us to the exit?" fan Miaomiao asked.


    Zhao Qi and Fu Jian are also confused. They can''t understand Qin Feng more and more.


    "Qin Feng, what medicine do you sell in the gourd?" Zhao Qi sat over and asked.


    Qin Feng smiled lightly and said, "when they leave, we will leave here along the exit said by Li Yaotian."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for to waste our time here?"


    "If you want to die, you can go there now." Qin Feng said without salt.


    Fan Miaomiao looked like a meal. It was neither going nor not going. He was in trouble for a time.


    "Miao Miao, don''t be impulsive." Zhao Qi pulled fan Miao Miao to sit down beside her. She looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "you should be sure!"


    "It''s not easy to finish the play. If I''m still not sure, I''ll be laughed at and despised by the three of them. This crime is not in vain?" Qin Feng said.


    "Acting?" fan Miaomiao looked at Qin Feng blankly. Who acted? Is he?


    "No." suddenly, she reacted and said, "you have no other exit."


    Zhao Qi and Fu Jian also looked at Qin Feng. They didn''t know whether there was, but the one Qin Feng said certainly didn''t exist, because they came from there.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer, but asked, "did Li Yaotian tell you about your exit? Check it nearby, and he brought it! And you''re definitely not close to it."


    "How do you know?" fan Miaomiao was surprised. They really looked at it in the distance, but how did Qin Feng know? She didn''t understand, "what does this mean?"


    After Qin Feng reminded, Zhao Qi and Fu Jian seemed to think of something and said in one voice: "the people of Dihai city are traitors?"


    "Aren''t you stupid?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Fan Miaomiao is stupid. The people in Dihai city are traitors. How is this possible.


    "I see." Fu Jian nodded and said to fan Miaomiao, "they want to introduce you there. In fact, there have long been imperial people lurking there. As long as you enter, you will never live."


    "No wonder you only said that the people of Hualong city were dangerous before, but you didn''t mention the people of Dihai city. It turns out that you already knew the truth."


    "In that case, you directly tell us that with the strength of our six people, we can kill them. Why did you hide it from us?" Zhao Qi said in a reproachful tone.


    "If I tell you directly, do you think the three of them will believe it?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "and I want them to send it out for us! We can''t kill them all."


    They were stunned and didn''t understand what Qin Feng meant.


    "Do you think I''m full to play such a big play? Only if we make them believe that we don''t know they are traitors, will they believe that there will be another exit and believe that we will go there. Only in this way, when Li Yaotian returns, will he take the people buried there to the place I said."


    "In this way, the export manpower must be empty, and this is our greatest opportunity."


    At this point, Zhao Qi and Fu Jian completely understood. Looking at the face with a calm smile, they couldn''t help but feel a little cold. They arranged such a big game in a short time. It was terrible to think of this almost perfect breakthrough method.


    As for fan Miaomiao, the three looked confused and couldn''t keep up with their rhythm.


    "Xiao Qi, tell me quickly what''s going on."


    Zhao Qi told the cause and effect of the matter, and the three listened blankly.


    "Is this... The way people think of?" fan Miaomiao looked at Qin Feng and murmured.


    "If you tell us what you think earlier, we can help you?" Zhao Qi said discontentedly.


    "I''m afraid your acting skills are not enough." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "there can''t be any mistakes at any node in this bureau, otherwise let them be alert and everything will be useless."


    "I must let them, including you, think that I shot them because of personal gratitude and resentment. If I let you know in advance, I''m afraid they will see it from your words and deeds. Only when they don''t know anything can I expose your most real reaction."


    "I said, as long as they believe it, they believe that the road must exist, and they will chase after them with those people."


    "So you deliberately played such a long part." fan Miaomiao finally straightened everything out.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Well, it''s not certain whether you can do what you want?" she muttered.


    Before the voice fell, Qin Feng''s face suddenly straightened. He looked up into the distance and whispered, "they''re coming."

 Chapter 99

    Several people immediately dispersed and disappeared into the dense forest, staring nervously at the distance.


    Soon, a group of people appeared at the end of the horizon and quickly approached here.


    Several people took a breath of air-conditioning. Even Qin Feng was surprised. This lineup is too scary!


    There are eight wolf knights, including two purple wolf knights. Ordinary soldiers are at least 50 away, and there are dozens of others. They should be mercenaries, killer organizations and other organizations that do tasks and receive rewards.


    This kind of lineup, even if their number doubles and enters them, they can''t get out of any of them.


    "Look who''s leading." Qin Feng nuzui to fan Miao.


    The latter looked at the group of people and glanced for a while. His face suddenly looked ugly. It was obvious that Li Yaotian, who had just been injured by Qin Feng, was walking in the front.


    "This shameful traitor," she spat.


    Although I had believed what Qin Feng said before, when the facts were in front of me, the feeling was completely different.


    "Sorry, I did that to you before." fan Miaomiao blushed. He was ashamed to think that he had tried his best to protect the traitor and said something that hurt the people who really helped him.


    "What I want is your reaction at that time. The more you hate me, the more they believe that you are not with me." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Fan Miaomiao looked at the boy around him and was in a trance for a while.


    "Stop breathing. They''re going through here."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s reminder, fan Miaomiao blushed, but soon returned to normal and restrained his breath.


    A few minutes later, a group of people passed by and ran to the West. Obviously, under the leadership of Li Yaotian, they were going to hunt.


    "I really want to see how wonderful your face is." looking at Li Yaotian''s back, Qin Feng sneered in his heart.


    After their figure disappeared on the horizon for more than ten minutes, Qin Feng appeared, and then ran towards the exit with several people.


    Ten miles away, for them, it was only a few minutes. Soon, a mountain road appeared in front of them. It was a valley surrounded by boulders, which was an easy place to set ambush.


    "If it''s Tibetan here, it''s really hard for us to find it." fan Miaomiao was surprised.


    When they didn''t know Li Yaotian''s identity, they saw it from a distance and felt nothing. But now, they feel like a tiger''s mouth, with a big mouth open, waiting for them to jump inside.


    Qin Feng felt for a moment and said to several people: "two green Wolf knights, and more than a dozen others, mostly from the early to the middle of the sea."


    Several people looked happy. The six of them, except Qin Feng, were all in the later stage of opening up the sea, and they were not simple later stages. Under normal circumstances, one enemy and two at the same level could be.


    The strength of the people still staying here is not a big threat to them.


    The six people approached quietly under the package of Qin Feng''s spiritual power, and then launched a sudden attack.


    In less than three minutes, the two wolf knights and others were all killed, and the six people broke through the blockade without stopping.


    After running along the mountain road at the mouth of the valley for a distance, there are endless mountains in the distance, magnificent and magnificent.


    "Here is?" several people stared at the distance.


    Qin Feng''s heart is cold. What''s the matter? He ran into the Jedi.


    Not far away, in front of the mountain, stood a stone tablet with three big blood red characters: the dividing line.


    There is no doubt that the dividing line set here is naturally Jiuling mountain range and bald tail mountain range.


    In other words, the front is not an emergency exit, nor is it leading to the holy dragon courtyard, but the Jiuling mountains.


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, finally look at Qin Feng, in my heart MMP.


    It''s too stupid. What about the agreed safe exit and the agreed guarantee for them to enter the holy dragon courtyard?


    He carefully set up such a bureau to lead everyone away. As a result, he plunged into the most dangerous place. Dare he pit a little more?


    Qin Feng''s face is slightly red. What he said before is too full. Now it''s a little unnatural.


    He could not predict such a situation. From the memory of the commander, Qin Feng probably concluded that the people of the imperial capital did leave a real safe exit to lead the people of Hualong city in.


    But now it seems that the knowledge of the commander is limited.


    "The intelligence of your top ten cities is too unreliable. Don''t you know that this place leads to Jiuling mountain?" Qin Feng said. He didn''t think it was all his responsibility.


    "This route is not on the map." fan Miaomiao put his arms around his chest and left Qin Feng.


    "This road is impassable. We should hurry back," said Fu Jian.


    Everyone nodded.


    "It''s too late." Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said softly, "according to the time, they should return now."


    "They may not be that fast."


    "If they find that it is fake, the first thing they think of is to lure the tiger away from the mountain," Qin Feng said.


    Everyone was stunned. It was true when they thought about it.


    "What should we do?" fan Miaomiao said.


    "Going back certainly won''t work." Qin Feng was silent for a while and said, "for now, we have to see if we can find a way to the outside world from nearby or a few areas of Jiuling mountain."


    "Do you want to enter Jiuling mountain?" several people were surprised.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "if there is no other way, we can only try to walk."


    "Let''s spread out and see if we can find other exits."


    Several people were helpless, but they all dispersed quickly. More than ten minutes later, the people gathered again. Their faces were very ugly. There was no other exit except the blockade.


    "I guessed it." Qin Feng sighed and looked at the dividing line.


    "I won''t go there even if I die." seeing Qin Feng''s eyes, fan miaojiao''s body trembled.


    Qin Feng glanced at her without making a sound. The brain is running fast and thinking about ways to get out.


    "They should have come back now, but they didn''t kill them." Qin Feng held his chin and said to himself, "if I were them and forced my opponent here, what should I do?"


    A moment later, a light flashed in his eyes. It''s the best policy for soldiers to bend their soldiers without fighting.


    Qin Feng guessed what the other party wanted to do.


    "Come on, let''s go to the dividing line," he said.


    Several people looked at him and didn''t move. Going to Jiuling mountain is no different from looking for death. People who entered that place in ancient times have never come to a good end.


    "We don''t go in, just stand there." Qin Feng was speechless. Is Jiuling mountain pulse really so terrible? Even so, it''s better than being surrounded by those people!


    There is at least a glimmer of life to enter Jiuling mountain, but if you work hard with these people, there is only a dead end.


    "Does this mean anything?" Zhao Qi asked.


    "I don''t know, but it must be better than standing here." Qin Feng shook his head and walked to the dividing line regardless of them.


    Several people saw this, but shook their heads and followed.


    "Alas! This guy really killed me."

 Chapter 100

    "This is Jiuling mountain?"


    Standing at the dividing line, Qin Feng looked at the Jiuling mountain range, which was nothing like the normal mountain range, and then stepped out one step and officially stepped into this area?


    His behavior startled several people and told him to come back quickly.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly and took a few steps forward. He felt a little surprised. This is the forbidden area of life that claims to come to no good end?


    It doesn''t matter to him, at least he doesn''t feel different at present.


    He went back to the dividing line, and then walked in again. After a few rounds, he said to several people, "it''s no different."


    People are speechless. Do you dare to be more mean? This is also called entering?


    "Come in." Qin Feng said positively, "if you want to live, do what I say."


    "You." as soon as fan Miaomiao made a sound, he found that Qin Feng''s face was wrong, so he whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "Hurry in, this is our last chance." Qin Feng said sternly.


    Several people looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what Qin Feng wanted to do, they still went in.


    "The danger of Jiuling mountain lies in its strange unknown. It doesn''t mean that any land involved in this place is dangerous." Qin Feng said, suddenly turning into a small forest not far away with several people.


    As soon as he entered, he ordered several people to hide.


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do?" Zhao Qi asked.


    "The people from the imperial capital are coming." Qin Feng stared at the outside.


    A few people were shocked and looked at it quickly, but they found nothing.


    "They are secretly observing us." Qin Feng analyzed with several people: "they already know that we entered here, but they didn''t come after us. Why? Have you thought about it?"


    Several people shook their heads.


    "They are playing psychological warfare with us. They don''t force us. They want to catch us alive." Qin Feng stared at the outside and said, "if they know that we have entered Jiuling mountain, they will come to check."


    "What do you think they will do if they know that something has happened to us here?"


    Several people were silent for a while, and suddenly their eyes brightened with joy.


    "As long as we are all dead, they will not stay here," Fan said.


    "Yes." Qin Feng asked, nodded, and even showed a calculated smile: "they can''t waste time for a few dead runaway slaves."


    "Just now someone of them was staring at us from a distance. I brought you in to tell them that we have entered the Jiuling mountains. They won''t doubt any accidents at that time."


    "When they are sure that we are dead, they will not stay here. Then we can kill out."


    Several people looked at Qin Feng with admiration on their faces. I have to say that they can think of such a perfect escape plan in this desperate situation. This idea is too deep and terrible.


    "It''s time for us to take advantage of this time."


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Qi asked suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s our death certificate."


    For more than half an hour, many people appeared at the dividing line, led by two purple wolf knights, with sharp eyes staring at the front.


    "Are you sure they''re here?" one of them asked,


    "It''s me. I saw them enter the forest with my own eyes." a soldier replied.


    "I want to catch some people alive. I didn''t expect them to be so determined."


    The two wolf Knights discussed for a while, and one of them said, "if they stay inside all the time, we can''t go on like this with them."


    "Two adults, Jiuling mountain pulse is said to be unable to get in and out. I think they should all be buried in it." a thousand captain said respectfully.


    "It''s not that no one came out alive." a purple wolf Knight said coldly.


    The commander shook his body, lowered his head and dared not answer.


    "There are indeed people who come out alive, but those are powerful and boundless big people." another purple wolf Knight said, "don''t talk about these people. If you and I enter them, they will die."


    The wolf knight was silent and said, "we must make sure they are dead."


    Ah! Ah!


    Suddenly, a terrible cry came out from the forest, which frightened these people and unnaturally stepped back.


    "Something happened to them." the commander shouted excitedly.


    The cry didn''t last long before it disappeared.


    "It seems that they should be in strange danger?"


    "We must make sure they are really dead." the wolf knight who spoke before looked at the crowd and said, "who wants to enter and have a look."


    A group of people are silent. Are you kidding? Those people obviously have an accident. Who dares to go in?


    The scene was once quiet, and the faces of the two wolf Knights sank.


    "It''s time for you to make contributions, people of the Dao Association."


    In the crowd, several middle-aged people with big knives behind them suddenly changed their faces when they heard this from the purple rank wolf knight. One of them said discontentedly, "Sir, they are dead. We don''t need to be in such danger any more, and why are we?"


    "Are you questioning my decision?" the purple wolf Knight said in a deep voice, staring at the three people like a hawk and falcon.


    The three of the Dao club were shocked. The man hardened his head and said, "it''s unfair, sir. Although we are slaves, we have always tried our best to work for you. You can''t help but take our life as your life."


    "It seems that you disagree with my decision." the purple wolf Knight said indifferently.


    The three men looked cold and unnatural.


    "OK, let''s go." thinking of the end of the young people in Dihai City cheating them, the three can only agree with their teeth.


    If they don''t go in, they will be slapped to death by the purple wolf knight.


    "Record your scene."


    A light fell into the hands of one of them.


    "Yes!"


    The three men took orders and approached the forest carefully.


    "Shit, no matter how much we do, in their view, we are still slaves and don''t treat us as people at all. We can do all the hard work, and now we can make cannon fodder." a middle-aged man whispered with deep resentment.


    "Speak less! They hear that our sects are in danger." the man in the middle warned.


    "Brother, since they don''t treat us like people, I think no matter what they see, they''ll just say they''re dead."


    "Shut up." the middle-aged man whispered and said sternly, "Why are we here just for reward? Not to kill more fugitive slaves and improve our status."


    "Besides, the dog day printed us an empty stone, which can record the scene inside. We talked nonsense without seeing anything. We want to die!"


    The man who raised the opinion was startled and almost forgot it.


    "Now we just hope that those guys are really dead. Otherwise, if we go too deep, I''m afraid we can''t get out."

 Chapter 101

    In the quiet woods, there are no insects or birds


    The dense branches covered the forest, making it difficult for the light to shine in, which had nothing to do with the darkness here.


    The three walked in the woods, their bodies shaking unnaturally.


    "Shit, how far these guys have gone." after walking for a few minutes, I didn''t find any trace. The middle-aged man called big brother was holding an empty stone in his hand and complaining to the front.


    "I think it should be almost!" after walking a distance, someone said in a trembling voice: "brother, I''m afraid to go down again!"


    He didn''t dare to go on, and his body trembled.


    Middle aged people are also afraid. Just thinking about how to explain back, suddenly, a weak voice came.


    "Who?" several people jumped, and their spiritual power burst out, staring around cautiously.


    A faint voice came, and the three men approached carefully with knives.


    When they pulled away a bush, the three saw the scene behind them. They were almost too scared to hold the knife. Their scalp was numb, they screamed and ran away.


    They ran all the way, quickly out of the woods and running this way.


    "They''re all dead, my Lord, they''re all dead." the three ran across the line, and then stopped with a frightened face.


    "What''s the matter?" a purple wolf Knight asked.


    "They''re dead. It''s terrible." the middle-aged man handed the empty stone to the wolf knight and said, "they''re all inside. All five people died inside."


    When the purple wolf knight spirit was shocked, he took the Indian empty stone and injected his spiritual power into it. Suddenly, a scene appeared in front of him.


    It was a dark wow slope, surrounded by strange rocks and rugged lots. On a grassland, a young man was cut off by an unknown sharp weapon, half of his body wriggled on the ground and climbed here.


    On the other side, in the rubble, he stretched out a bloody palm and scratched it on the rock. It was shocking, and his leg was exposed less than two meters away. Obviously, the man didn''t know what had torn him apart.


    In addition, in a scarlet blood pool, a head was exposed, and his eyes were wide open. In the back of his head, a stone tool appeared, which seemed to have been smashed into the back of his head by a sharp weapon. As for what was dragged into the blood pool, I don''t know.


    Another man was entangled by trees and vines, hanging upside down from his head and feet, and blood was dripping from him.


    People were shocked when they saw this scene. The death was terrible. The key was that they didn''t know what killed these people.


    The two purple wolf knights were also relieved. Since the fugitive slave was dead, they didn''t have to waste time here.


    "The sword club has made great achievements. There is a reward when you go back."


    "Thank you, sir." the three responded with a smile.


    A group of people evacuated from here.


    In the forest, Qin Feng sat in the deep-water Wang red with the blood of the spirit beast. His spirit controlled the stone axe and pasted it on the back of his head. After sensing that the three people left, he got up and went to Zhang Huofan Miao Miao and Zhao Qi.


    Fan Miaomiao lay on the ground, his bloody hand on the rock, while Zhao Qi sat there, stretched out a calf from the stone crack and made a corpse shape.


    When they saw Qin Feng coming, they asked, "how about pretending to be scary?"


    "Those people are scared."


    Qin Feng smiled at them.


    Zhang Huo, who was suspended in the air, twisted his body, broke the trees and vines, landed flexibly, came over and said, "brother Qin Feng, you''re really unique."


    "Those people are afraid that they will break their courage." Fu Jian also smiled.


    "Hey, I said, can you pull me out before you enjoy the fruits of victory." Chang looked at several people with a look of lovelessness.


    His lower body was buried in the earth, his upper body was covered with spirit animal blood, and he was facing outward, so at first glance, it seemed that half of his body was wriggling on the ground.


    Several people carefully came to the edge of the dense forest and looked outside. They found that the people in the imperial capital had left. They just wanted to go, they were stopped by Qin Feng.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Feng used his mental power to spread out. Now his mental power can detect in one direction for more than 200 meters.


    He didn''t find the enemy''s figure and was slightly silent. Qin Feng said, "for safety''s sake, I''ll wait a few days to go out?"


    "They''ve all left. Why should we waste time?" fan Miaomiao asked.


    "Our strategy has indeed been successful, but what if they put down some Eyeliner? They have already reached this stage, and can not afford to make any mistakes." Qin Feng said.


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded. Although they felt superfluous, it was always right to be careful.


    They waited for three days, but no one showed up. Then they left here slowly.


    "As long as we pass through this valley, the disaster is over." Zhao Qi and others breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Qin Feng with deep admiration in their eyes.


    Although he brought them here, it was an intelligence error after all. His own strategy was no problem, even perfect.


    Entering Jiuling mountain and letting them leave with fake death made them dare not even think about it.


    Looking for vitality in a desperate situation, thoroughly analyzing the enemy''s psychology, and combining the environment to make a fake death situation, not everyone can have this heart and courage.


    "I really want to thank you this time." fan Miaomiao was completely convinced. If it weren''t for Qin Feng, they would enter the ambush circle and even be caught alive by the enemy.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t speak. His eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked around, frowning deeper and deeper.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qi asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t know why. He always felt something wrong in his heart. He had this feeling since he came out of the woods. Now he goes to the valley, and this feeling is even more serious.


    However, after careful analysis of his setup, he did not find any loopholes.


    "Nothing? Let''s leave quickly!" he said without much thought. Maybe he was too sensitive!


    But just as they were about to reach the exit on the other side of the valley, his face suddenly changed, almost conditioned, and his mental power burst out and protected his whole body.


    At the same time, separate a wisp of spiritual power and cooperate with the power of water to stir around!


    Qin Feng''s reaction stunned everyone, but they were not ordinary people after all. They quickly reacted and knew that they were attacked by the enemy.


    At this time, there was a dull collision sound around, and a space rippled.


    "Come back to the woods," Qin Feng shouted.


    Poop!


    As soon as the voice fell, his body shook and an attack broke through his mental defense, leaving a bloody mouth on his shoulder.


    "Master." looking at the blood on his shoulder, Qin Feng said, "hurry back."


    Several people dared not hesitate. They retreated violently and rushed to the forest.


    "Ha ha! After waiting so long, how can you leave easily."


    However, they did not run far away. A figure came out from behind the rocks they had passed before, with a smile on his face and a light glance at several people.

 Chapter 102

    Suddenly a man appeared, which made several people sink in their hearts. Obviously, they fell into the enemy''s ambush.


    "Who are you? You shouldn''t be one of those people!" Fu saw a cold voice.


    The young man smiled and nodded and said, "I happened to meet them. I knew the situation here. I waited here for a few days. You came out as expected."


    Hearing the speech, I was surprised to see several people. The young man''s tone was so firm, not a question. It seemed that he expected that they were not dead and hid here.


    "How do you know?"


    "Is it difficult?" the young man shook his head and said with a smile: "Jiuling mountain is a restricted area of life that is known to be only inaccessible. I think we will take a risk only when we are forced into a desperate situation!"


    "But I learned that they didn''t force you, but you went in by yourself. For me, there are many doubts. How can people who are not forced into a desperate situation enter that place?"


    "And I happened to let them see it, and I happened to let them record the scene where you were killed. It''s hard to believe that so many happened to be together."


    "So I think you should do it deliberately so that they can think you are dead and leave."


    The youth''s analysis makes us see that Zhao Qi and others are cold and have terrible analytical power. They are actually right at all. It''s like witnessing with their own eyes. Such insight is shocking.


    Several people looked at Qin Feng and remained silent. It was shocking that Qin Feng could come up with this method. Unexpectedly, the young man even analyzed Qin Feng''s strategies so thoroughly.


    Along with the eyes of several people, the youth''s eyes were on Qin Feng. He smiled and said, "it seems that you are the one who came up with this wonderful plan. It seems that we, as spiritual masters, are naturally good at reasoning!"


    The ambush shocked several people. They looked at the young man inconceivably and looked at each other. Their faces were dignified. The young man was still a psychiatrist, which was a big trouble.


    "No wonder I always feel something wrong, but I just didn''t find it." Qin Feng smiled and said.


    "Of course, both are spiritual masters. One side deliberately hides, but how can the other side find it?" the young man stared at Qin Feng and said, "I didn''t expect to meet spiritual masters among the fugitive slaves."


    "I''m just curious. Since you''re a psychiatrist, why do you want to be a runaway slave?"


    Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "People in the imperial capital have always attached great importance to spiritual masters and spiritual pharmacists. They will be very polite. As long as you join them, you can get rid of slavery." the young man said, "if you join our spiritual organization and become a spiritual hunter, don''t say you get rid of slavery. If you make great contributions, your family can get rid of slavery."


    "Young man, I can give you a chance to join us!"


    Qin Feng brushed his lips. Don''t say he didn''t know this. Even if he knew it, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "I''ve refused more attractive treatment than this." Qin Feng said indifferently. He didn''t believe that the treatment would be lower than joining any spiritual organization when he entered the palace with Princess nine.


    The young man was not angry, but shook his head secretly: "I wanted to give you a way to live, but you didn''t grasp it."


    "Don''t say how powerful you are, but you are also the next spiritual master of the first grade. If you really want to start, you don''t have an advantage." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you really think so?" the young man stared at Qin Feng funny.


    "Don''t worry what I think, call your people out!" Qin Feng said, "don''t pretend to be unpredictable here. Your style is too low. You think you can turn over after joining a spiritual organization and getting rid of slavery? I tell you, the turning over of the salted fish is just the other side of the salted fish. In the final analysis, you are still a salted fish."


    The young man''s expression gradually cooled down and said indifferently, "Uncle Wu, show up!"


    When his voice fell, a strong figure came out of the rock behind him, with a surge of spiritual power, which shocked everyone.


    "Strong bone realm master."


    The faces of several people were slightly ugly. Although there were only two people on the other side, one was the junior psychiatrist of the first grade and the other was a master of the strong bone realm. None of them was easy to deal with.


    "How long can the five of you hold up the strong bone realm master?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Very difficult?" Fu saw shaking his head and said in a deep voice, "he is a big level higher than us. Even if the five of us work together, we can''t last ten minutes."


    "That''s enough." Qin Feng nodded and said, "until I solve the spiritual teacher, the six of us will not necessarily fail."


    Several people were stunned. Qin Feng still insisted.


    "Even if the six of us work together, we can''t be the opponent of the strong bone realm master." fan Miaomiao shook his head. It''s not that she raised the power of the enemy, but that the strong bone realm master is too powerful. The gap between the big realm is not easy to cross.


    Moreover, Qin Feng is not facing ordinary people this time. It is undeniable that they have come all the way. They have seen that Qin Feng''s power over the enemy is absolutely above them, but the premise is that others do not know that he is a spiritual teacher, so they started the Tao from the beginning.


    If he knows his details, he can''t easily kill the later masters of Bihai territory, or even the green Wolf knight.


    Now, a spiritual master of the same level appears, and Qin Feng''s favorable opportunities are gone. How can he win quickly?


    "Uncle Wu, take them down!" the young man ordered.


    "Don''t hesitate to do it!" Qin Feng walked towards the youth without looking at Zhao Qi.


    "Trust him! Moreover, we can''t give up." Zhao Qi looked at Qin Feng''s back. Along the way, she saw Qin Feng''s means and knew that he was a person who didn''t give up easily. No matter how slim the opportunity was, she would never give up as long as she was still alive.


    They all nodded heavily and rushed to wuchanglin together.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Wu Changlin snorted disdainfully, and his powerful spiritual power broke out and fought with the five people.


    On the other side, the young man looked at Qin Feng coming and said in surprise, "do you want to fight me?"


    "I haven''t had a hand with a psychiatrist yet?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Hehe, I also want to try. How bad will a poor psychiatrist who has not been systematically trained!" the young man smiled.


    "You can try it now?"


    Boom!


    Small storms rolled up between the two, which was formed by mental confrontation.


    "Good perception?" the young man was surprised.


    "As a psychiatrist, you can avoid these low-level temptations!"


    When the youth smiled, Qin Feng also responded with a smile.


    Neither of them moved, but the air between them was constantly rippling, like a calm lake, scattered with small stones.


    "The mental strength is really a little stronger than other poor spiritual teachers." the young man smiled and moved his mind. One spiritual blade swept through and fought against Qin Feng. At the same time, several secretly drilled into the ground and invaded Qin Feng.


    "Childish!"


    Qin Feng sneered and stamped the soles of his feet. His mental strength spread to the ground and collided with the young man''s mental attack.


    In an instant, the earth rock here rolled like a mine detonated.


    "I have a good command of mental power, and my perception is very keen." the young man nodded and immediately shook his head, smiled and said, "do you know how a real spiritual master fights?"


    Looking at the smile on the young man''s face, Qin Feng frowned slightly and felt that it was opened to the maximum. At a certain moment, his pupils narrowed severely.


    "This is..."

 Chapter 103

    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he noticed that the other party''s attack suddenly became much stronger, but he could obviously feel that the other party''s mental strength was still like that, but why did the attack suddenly become fierce?


    Looking at Qin Feng''s face, the young man pulled at the corners of his mouth and said in a downward looking tone: "don''t say you''re alone. As long as you haven''t been systematically trained, I''m not afraid of two more people."


    "If you don''t know how to fight with spirit, you can''t be a real spiritual teacher after all?"


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. What does the other party mean by this? What does it mean to fight with spirit? Isn''t he now?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. The other side''s attack intensified and he had to concentrate on confrontation.


    Between the two, the air continued to burst, sending out the sound of sonic boom, sometimes the wind roared, and sometimes the dull sound of collision sounded.


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified, and his spiritual power is wrapped around him. He turns into various shapes and constantly flashes vertically and horizontally, fighting against the spiritual power of the youth.


    One of his spiritual fists blasted at the young man. The other party disdained to smile, turned his spiritual strength into a big hand, held Qin Feng''s spiritual fist, and then slowly squeezed it.


    "Too low?" he sneered, his mental power swept through, turned into ice cones and shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, but he could feel a cold feeling. How could this be possible? The spiritual power has no shadow and reality, and there is no attribute. How can the other party''s spiritual power have cold air?


    Can''t think more. Qin Feng controlled the spiritual growth spear, penetrated and collided with the spiritual ice cone.


    Boom!


    A dull voice sounded, and an energy storm blew between them.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled, his mind was excited, he was slightly dizzy and suffered some trauma.


    "How did his mental power suddenly become so strong?" Qin Feng was a spiritual master of the first grade. He had the same mental power, but why was his attack so bad?


    "A real spiritual battle."


    Qin Feng''s heart sank when he heard the young man''s words. It seems that there are still many forces in his spiritual power that he has not discovered. Now he is only a common spiritual master.


    "How on earth did he make his mental attack so strong."


    While dealing with the youth, he was thinking about strategies.


    The battle of spiritual masters may seem boring, but the danger is ten times, a hundred times more dangerous than the other side.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and stared at the spiritual attack from the youth''s mind. It was a hammer, which fell down and made his mental strength collapse a lot.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth, and his mental power went away, shaking the mental hammer away.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes glittered and seemed to notice something.


    After several attempts, Qin Feng determined that the other party''s spiritual attack is only one-time, that is, after one attack, the spiritual power must return to the mind before the second attack can be carried out. Otherwise, the power will be greatly reduced.


    But what is it that makes the mental power go through a circle from the mind, and the power will become so strong?


    Qin Feng is in trouble. Even if he guesses the reason, he doesn''t know how to resolve it.


    The other side''s attack became more and more fierce, Qin Feng had more difficulties to deal with, and the five people on the other side also showed signs of defeat.


    In the war on both sides, they do not have an advantage, and if either side fails, all will be defeated.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Feng scolded angrily in his heart. His most proud spiritual power has no advantage at the moment, and is suppressed by the other party.


    "What is it?" he thought, unable to let go of the strange attack on the youth.


    Although he did not have in-depth contact with spiritual masters, he also knew that spiritual power was pure, and it was impossible for him to break out attack power several times higher than his own body through combat skills like spiritual power.


    Mental strength can''t cultivate war skills.


    "Spiritual coffin?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, and he has a hunch of something. The other party''s spiritual power becomes stronger after filtering through his mind. Although it is somewhat different from what he thinks, it is very similar.


    Magic eye has inadvertently revealed that spiritual power is an instinctive power derived from human body. It is like another human body, containing infinite secrets.


    When a man dies in a coffin, his spiritual power is the same. When his master dies, his spiritual power must also be put in the coffin. This is the spiritual coffin.


    The spiritual outer coffin can be condensed by special methods. When people are dying, they are worried about the leakage of spiritual power. They use spiritual power to condense the spiritual outer coffin and sink the spiritual power into it.


    The flesh goes into the coffin, the spirit goes into the coffin and sleeps together.


    The spiritual coffin has the effect of refining the spirit and making it more and more powerful. The most important thing is that the spiritual coffin is marked with the special fighting method of spiritual power.


    However, the coffin is an unknown symbol. Who wants to make a coffin for himself when he is young and strong?


    Similarly, once the coffin is condensed, it indicates death. If the spiritual coffin is refined for a long time, it will drain people''s life potential.


    Spiritual masters condense spiritual outer coffins, and their life expectancy will be much lower than that of ordinary spiritual masters. Therefore, ordinary spiritual masters are not willing to enhance their strength in this way.


    This is to consume your vitality in advance.


    "Those people in the Empire want spiritual masters to have stronger power to serve the imperial capital. It is not impossible to teach them this kind of spiritual coacervation."


    Qin Feng has roughly understood why the other party did condense the spiritual outer coffin, but because his strength is not enough and has not succeeded, the spiritual power needs to return to the spiritual outer coffin after the attack.


    "It''s meaningless to fight with such a person." knowing the details, Qin Feng was not depressed.


    His eyes twinkled and he thought about how to break the game. At present, it is difficult for him to beat the youth. The only breakthrough is


    Qin Feng looked at Wu Changlin, who was fighting with Zhao Qi, and his flashing eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He rushed to wuchanglin quickly, his index finger stretched straight, and a terrible force slowly rippled


    "You go away."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s cry, several people were stunned and subconsciously retreated.


    "Why do you want to fight with me?" seeing Qin Feng rushing over, Wu Changlin laughed with a strong mockery.


    Although the junior psychiatrist is strong, he is still too weak in front of the strong bone state.


    But at this moment, the young man''s face suddenly changed. He felt the terrible fluctuation from Qin Feng''s index finger. He shouted, "Uncle Wu, get away."


    "Ha ha, little Zou, this attack won''t hurt me." Wu Changlin laughed without fear.


    However, the next second, his smile suddenly solidified on his face and looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    At the moment, Qin Feng stretched out his index finger and pointed at him from a distance.


    "Try this move, bite your fingers!"


    "Hiss!"


    A finger light came out from Qin Feng''s fingertips, and endless violent and violent breath raged out, as if even the sky was dim for a moment.


    Everyone at this moment, the heart can not help trembling, fear, that is from the trembling of the soul.


    This light seems to be full of power to devour the sky. It wants to break the sky and destroy the sky and earth.


    No one expected that Qin Feng would make such a terrible blow.


    What level of combat skill is this, Tianjue level?


    Wu Changlin''s heart trembled and his eyes showed a thick color of horror.


    How could a man in the middle of opening up the sea launch such a terrorist attack.


    He had no time to defend, so he had to twist his body desperately.


    Poop!


    The light burst through Wu Changlin''s body, but did not hit the key.


    With this move, Qin Feng''s energy and spirit fell down and fell down.


    Zhao Qi rushed over and protected Qin Feng in the center.


    "Come on, that guy doesn''t dare to do it in a short time." Qin Feng said weakly, "don''t go out, there are people there."


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t dare to stay much. They lifted him up and quickly ran to the woods over the Jiuling mountains.

 Chapter 104

    They quickly ran into the forest. The young man and Wu Changlin stopped here and didn''t dare to go deep.


    His face was gloomy and he stared at the woods with hatred. If he had not been afraid of here, he would have rushed in.


    He, a master of strong bone realm, suffered a great loss in the hands of the little boy in the middle of the sea opening realm. If he didn''t instinctively avoid the key points, he would be dead now.


    "Uncle Wu, you are careless." the young man said expressionless.


    "Yes, I''m careless." Wu Changlin bowed his head slightly and was a little ashamed. He didn''t listen to the youth''s reminder. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be too difficult to answer or avoid.


    However, he was too arrogant. He thought that no matter how powerful he was, he could not threaten him. As a result, the boat almost capsized in the gutter.


    "Don''t worry, young master. As long as he dares to come out, I will kill him." Wu Changlin said.


    The young man did not speak and stared at the forest with a light frown.


    "They can come out from there, maybe Jiuling mountain..."


    "Young master, don''t think so." listening to the young man''s words, Wu Changlin was startled and said solemnly: "the terror of this place is by no means unimaginable. If you enter it with luck, you will suffer a great disaster."


    "Uncle Wu is worried." the young man shook his head and said faintly, "who is more cruel than a group of people who are in a desperate situation? It''s completely done by stupid people."


    "We just have to wait here."


    Boom!


    Before long, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from the rear, and the wolf Knight department that had encircled and suppressed Qin Feng finally came back.


    "It''s a person of spiritual organization." above the purple wolf, the wolf Knight asked, "what happened here?"


    Facing the purple wolf knight, Wu Changlin dared not despise it and seriously responded: "several fugitive slaves who entered the Jiuling mountains are not dead. They came out, but they were blocked by us and fled in."


    "Impossible?" the wolf knight was surprised and shook his head. "I saw with my own eyes that those people had encountered strange situations and had died."


    "Are you sure you saw it with your own eyes?" the young man asked, and immediately seemed to see through everything, shaking his head and smiling: "what yinkong stone recorded is just a picture scroll. As long as the disguise is good enough, you may not be able to escape your eyes."


    The purple wolf Knight''s face sank and said, "do you think we are so easily deceived?"


    "My Lord is wrong." the young man shook his head and said with a smile, "under normal circumstances, no matter how well they disguise, they can''t hide from the two adults. But if there are too many terrible legends in Jiuling mountain, if the two adults subjectively tend to have an accident, plus the scene recorded by yinkong stone, it is inevitable to make a wrong judgment."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check and see if what I said is true."


    The two purple wolf Knights looked slightly heavy. They glanced at the three people and looked at each other. One of them looked at the three people: "correct your mistakes."


    The three knew that if their own side was a little unwilling, the two wolf Knights might run away immediately. After all, they caused the two wolf knights to misjudge and lose face.


    The three said nothing and ran to the woods.


    "If they are dead, I will go to the spiritual organization myself," said a purple wolf knight, with a warning implied in his tone.


    The young man smiled faintly. Although he was a slave, he was also a spiritual master, not to mention joining the spiritual organization strongly supported by the imperial capital. Therefore, even if he was not high, he had his own confidence in the face of the purple wolf knight.


    This is the benefit of this dangerous occupation.


    Soon, the three returned with ugly faces.


    Needless to say, the two wolf Knights knew that they had been deceived before. The fugitive slaves didn''t die and pretended to be dead to let them leave in order to escape here.


    After performing tasks so many times, they had never suffered such a heavy loss. They both looked very cold. One of them said, "can you find their trace?"


    "Yes, but they were not found, but according to the traces left, they were injured and did not go far, so they hid somewhere." the middle-aged man responded.


    "We caused their injuries, but some accidents made them escape." the young man smiled and suggested, "Sir, I suggest staying here. If they don''t come out all the time, they will die in it sooner or later."


    "If you dare to deceive us, you can''t keep them. Reorganize the people and horses and kill them with me later."


    Seeing this, the young man showed a strange smile on his face, walked aside and began to close his eyes.


    "Young master, are they going to enter Jiuling mountain?" Wu Changlin said aside, with a worried tone: "if they all have an accident, the responsibility is not small."


    "That''s their business." the young man shook his head, didn''t open his eyes, and said with a light smile: "besides, I have reminded them, but they don''t listen. What can I do? Purple wolf knight, I''m not qualified to control."


    "Moreover, if they die in it, it may not be a good thing for us."


    Wu Changlin looked puzzled.


    "Uncle Wu, don''t just look at everything in front of you. It''s easy to let the opportunity slip away." the young man opened his eyes, looked at Wu Changlin and said, "remember, our task is to hunt fugitive slaves and return to reward them for their achievements."


    "As for them?" the young man disdained a smile and was not talking.


    Wu Changlin nodded vaguely.


    Half an hour later, the two purple wolf Knights tangled with most of the elite men and horses and entered the forest.


    In the dark forest, two hours had passed when Qin Feng woke up.


    "How are you?" Zhao Qi asked anxiously.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and sat up. He felt the exhaustion of spiritual power in his body. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The magic eye left him an unknown level of fighting skill before he fell asleep and ate his fingers. Tell him not to use it unless it is life-threatening.


    He has been secretly cultivating this kind of combat skill. He thought it was just a high-level and powerful combat skill, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. He just reluctantly displayed some of his powers and almost destroyed the strong bone realm master.


    But similarly, he lost almost half his life, and his spiritual power was consumed when he used his fingers to devour heaven.


    "This move is really easy and can''t be used." Qin Feng sighed bitterly. If he didn''t have companions, he couldn''t live even if he could kill the enemy.


    "Go and hunt some powerful spirit beasts." Qin Feng said. His spirit power has been exhausted. It is impossible to recover in a day or two. Only by swallowing the blood gas of spirit beasts can he recover quickly.


    The enemy outside is stern and may rush in. He doesn''t have so much time to recover slowly.


    A few people didn''t ask much. They scattered and hunted spirit beasts.


    Soon, an endless stream of spirit beasts were dragged, most of them were second-order spirit beasts, and even several later spirit beasts.


    "I just found that they had come in," Fu Jian said, with a very dignified face.


    "Everybody, get ready for a fierce battle!" Qin Feng said, running the formula of swallowing heaven, swallowing the blood and gas of the surrounding spirit beasts, and injecting a steady stream of energy into his body.

 Chapter 105

    The huge corpse of the spirit beast shrinks visible to the naked eye. Finally, only skin and bones are left. In a scene, people''s hearts and hair are cold.


    What kind of means is this? It''s too evil.


    Several people looked at Qin Feng and found that his breath was recovering rapidly. In less than ten minutes, he actually recovered to his peak.


    They were shocked. How could a person who had lost all his spiritual power recover so quickly?


    "Everyone has their own hidden means to get here, let alone you." after glancing at several people, Qin Feng said: "now we have two choices, first, continue to march to the depths of Jiuling mountain, and second, fight guerrilla warfare with them here."


    They did not hesitate to choose the latter and asked them to enter the depths of the Jiuling mountains. They were unwilling to kill them.


    "Well, then prepare yourself!"


    The crowd nodded and quickly dispersed into the dense forest.


    Qin Feng sighed that the enemy''s strength was too strong. He was afraid that guerrilla warfare might not work. It was just a delay. Finally, they had to go deep.


    The so-called do not go to kill, but is not forced to a desperate situation, there is still a choice.


    When there was no choice, not only he, but also the other five people would not hesitate.


    "In fact, going in now is the best choice."


    Qin Feng shook his head. He knew that under the peak state, his self-protection ability must be safer than after a fierce battle, but he also had this fluke mentality.


    Maybe the other party is afraid of being here and doesn''t dare to come hard. Maybe it''s just pretending to force them deep, maybe


    In the final analysis, before being forced into a desperate situation, everyone will take chances.


    Fortunately, when they enter here, they know the terrain very well. As long as they avoid the two purple wolf knights, the threat of others is not big.


    The six men started guerrilla warfare with each other here, ran away in the first war, dispersed the enemy, and then killed them one by one.


    Soon, one third of the people who entered here had died. The two wolf knights were livid. These escaped slaves were too cunning to make direct contact with them. If they met them occasionally, they also ran away.


    Hatefully, in this place, they dare not arrest separately, and can only advance in accordance with the rules.


    It was getting dark, which made it more difficult for them to search. They had to rest in place and continue to act until dawn.


    As night fell, the forest was silent, and only a few bonfires swayed in the wind in the night.


    The soldiers on sentry duty are very cautious. There are not only open sentries, but also many secret sentries, which makes Qin Feng marvel. They are worthy of being people who have experienced the battlefield, and their alertness is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He had done a sneak attack and assassination once before, that is, he assassinated several family disciples in the knockout of the top ten competition on the surface.


    These people are not comparable to those family disciples in sin city. The open and secret sentries are intertwined and make the most complete defensive form according to the terrain. Even Qin Feng was almost found.


    On the trunk, Qin Feng gently pushed aside the branches and looked at a shadow not far below. He could not see it with the naked eye, but he could feel it with his mental strength.


    "If you solve these secret whistles first?" Qin Feng''s head ran quickly, but he soon gave up.


    These open and secret outposts echo each other. Once there is an accident at a position and there is no response, it will be found in a very short time, unless he can solve all open and secret outposts in just a few minutes.


    But this is impossible.


    "The defense is airtight, so we can only wait for them to act during the day." Qin Feng gave up his plan to attack them at night.


    But just as he was leaving, there was a flash in his mind.


    "If you are setting a small sneak attack in a sneak attack..."


    Qin Feng smiled and hurried back to tell Zhao Qi that Fu saw several people''s own plans.


    "You''re crazy, sneak attack on the purple wolf knight." several people stared and were startled by Qin Feng''s idea.


    Unexpectedly, he let them sneak attack and create the illusion of failure, so that he penetrated alone. What''s more, his goal was the purple wolf knight.


    "This method is not infeasible. If it succeeds, I will have a way to kill them." Qin Feng smiled.


    Several people were speechless. They really didn''t know what to say. They just wanted to maintain the status quo, but Qin Feng was so ambitious that he wanted to destroy these people.


    These are two purple wolf knights, eight green Wolf knights and dozens of elite soldiers.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay. Anyway, even if we fail, it won''t have a great impact on us."


    "If you fail, you will be surrounded by them." fan Miaomiao whispered.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he thought about the consequences, but he also knew how much impact he could bring if he killed a purple wolf knight.


    Even if you can''t kill, killing has a great impact.


    Seeing his insistence, several people dispersed and launched a sneak attack until they could not be stopped.


    They just retreated in the first World War and looked like they had failed the sneak attack. In this little chaos, Qin Feng finally succeeded in infiltrating into the camp.


    The bonfire danced and some people watched here, but it was much more relaxed than the external defense.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power wrapped his body and integrated himself into the mountains and forests, which was difficult for other creatures to perceive.


    He approached the middle camp and prepared to ambush a purple wolf knight.


    Qin Feng''s face was extremely dignified, because he knew that he had only one chance to strike, and his spiritual power, water power and spiritual power slowly surged out.


    However, for some reason, his body was slightly stiff.


    The sixth sense of helping him resolve the crisis many times made Qin Feng creepy. His spirit scanned around, but he found nothing.


    "Without powerful spirit beasts, no one in the runaway slaves could be strong enough to threaten the purple wolf knight. But why would he feel cold!" Qin Feng thought. Suddenly, his face changed and looked at the forest, and a chill came from his back.


    "Does the source of my uneasiness come from this forest?"


    The idea startled him and decided to go, but at this moment, a scream came and made his body stiff.


    He turned his head slightly. In an instant, his scalp was numb and almost burst.


    Near the campfire, a soldier was covered with blood and full of fear. He was struggling there, but he seemed to be bound by something and couldn''t move at all.


    After two or three breaths, his body melted into a pool of blood, and then swished into the ground.


    At this scene, Qin Feng''s heart and hair were cold. His intuition told him not to move.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to move. His mental strength wrapped around his body and blended with the mountains and forests to make himself empty to almost nothing.


    There was chaos here, and screams were heard one after another. At this time, Qin Feng saw clearly that it was not their bodies that melted, but something stretched out from the ground, like a blood hook. For each person, the person''s body would be melted into blood, and finally absorbed by the blood hook and disappeared into the ground.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face was stiff. He felt that a bloody hook appeared less than one meter beside him.

 Chapter 106

    Qin Feng''s body was stiff, his face solidified, and his sweat kept sliding down his face, but he was caught by his mental strength and dared not let anything on his body spread out.


    He stared at the blood hook, his heart pounded, his mental power turned to the extreme, enveloping his body.


    The blood hook was like a spiritual object with thoughts. It shook towards him, which made Qin Feng almost jump.


    Fortunately, the effect of mental power is very good. The blood hook just stops breathing, and then moves out quickly to find prey.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Who knows what he was feeling just now.


    The hunting continues. Those who came to hunt Qin Feng are now hunted by the mysterious blood hook. No one is spared. No matter how fast they run or how high they jump, those blood hooks follow.


    Soon, everyone died, leaving nothing but messy footprints on the ground. Qin Feng''s heart was cold. No wonder there was a rumor that many people who entered here disappeared. There was no trace.


    Nima, people have been turned into blood and dragged into the ground. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe there was such a strange thing.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng sensed that there was a faint breath fluctuation in the purple wolf Knight camp he planned to ambush not far away, only a wisp, and then there was no more.


    "Still alive?" Qin Feng was surprised. Does the other party have a magic weapon to isolate the breath?


    His eyes narrowed, resolutely divided a wisp of spiritual power, turned into a silk, wrapped a wisp of his breath, moved close to the ground, entered the camp, and then released


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the wolf Knight screamed and calmed down after a few breaths.


    Qin Feng looks at the camp of another purple wolf knight. He wants to make trouble whether the other party is dead or not.


    But just when he wanted to do the same, several blood hooks moved along the track of the mental power he had released before. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to use any money.


    Soon, the blood hook didn''t go underground and didn''t appear again.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know when the strange thing would come out again.


    The night was spent in tension. The sky was slightly bright. When the light was projected through the gaps between the branches and leaves, Qin Feng obviously felt that the cold feeling disappeared.


    But he still didn''t dare to move and just lay there.


    The sun gradually climbed to the top of the trees, and then to the peak. The scorching sun dispelled some cold in the forest.


    "It''s not a way to lie down like this!" Qin Feng frowned. Does he just lie down all the time.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, he wanted to make trouble. There was news from the unsuccessful camp. Soon, the purple wolf Knight came out.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. The guy was still alive. He lay there quietly and waited for the man to test the road for him.


    But to his surprise, the wolf Knight looked out and drew back. Then the breath disappeared.


    Qin Feng was surprised and dared not move, but after a long time, nothing happened.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Feng was suspicious, but the purple wolf Knight didn''t move, and he didn''t dare to move.


    They waited like this. Unconsciously, the sun fell to the West.


    In the evening, the sunset glow will be exhausted. It is as red as blood. This area is very quiet.


    The forest is calm, with neither wind nor waves, reflecting the last sunset with dusk.


    "Shit, this thing won''t come out at night!" Qin Feng shivered at the thought of last night, and he didn''t want to experience it.


    And his mental strength was highly concentrated, and he felt mentally tired.


    "Man, let''s not spend the night here, let''s go!" Qin Feng prayed. Don''t waste the wolf knight, let''s go!


    Maybe God has a feeling that the purple wolf Knight really came out. This time, he didn''t show his head, but came out with a look of death on his face.


    Qin Feng stared closely. If he met the situation last night, he wouldn''t go.


    One second, two seconds, one minute


    Three minutes later, nothing strange appeared. The purple wolf knight was relieved. In the dark, Qin Feng was also relieved.


    The man left. Qin Feng followed him slowly and carried out yesterday''s plan.


    "He broke his arm, and the success rate should be very high." Qin Feng found that the man''s small arm was gone. He decided to cut off his arm when he was caught by a blood hook.


    He approached like a ghost and wanted to kill, but he finally resisted it. What happened here still makes him afraid. Even if he wants to do it, he can''t do it here.


    He followed them all the way. After they left there far away, the purple wolf Knight stopped and began to bandage his wound. He was very cautious and his eyes kept sweeping around.


    Qin Feng just wanted to take advantage of this time and finally restrained himself. Although the other party lost an arm, he was a purple wolf knight after all. It is said that the weakest wolf knights at this level are experts in the strong bone realm.


    An expert of this level must kill with one blow and can''t give him a chance to breathe.


    The other party''s spirit is highly alert, and his killing effect is not high.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. The purple wolf Knight wrapped up his broken arm and didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he entered the state of cultivation and restored his strength. At the same time, Qin Feng saw that a purple bowl was slightly blooming in his hand. At this time, his breath disappeared.


    "It''s this thing." Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, and he wrapped himself with mental strength.


    The night was silent. When the sky was slightly bright, the purple wolf Knight opened his eyes and recovered a lot.


    Until then, Qin Feng really moved and waited quietly all night. He was very patient and finally found a chance to do it.


    He walked silently in the bushes, his spirit almost integrated with his body, blending with the mountains and forests.


    The moment before dawn is when people are most relaxed, just like the purple wolf knight.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly attacked, and his spiritual power had already been distributed and hidden around the purple wolf knight. At this moment, he suddenly attacked, turned into a spear and pierced away.


    At the same time, he gathered a lot of water power. When the spiritual power was sent out, the water power rushed up and wrapped the wolf knight.


    Qin Feng rushes over, the left palm rotates in the waning moon, the right fist swallows the sky, and the spiritual power roars and surges.


    In order to hunt him, Qin Feng spent a full day and two nights, and his experience was even more sour and refreshing. At this moment, how can he miss the opportunity and try to hit him with one blow? This was the most terrible attack in his history.


    His strength was promoted to the peak by him. When he was in his strongest state, he attacked when the other party was most relaxed. This kind of dormancy, waiting for the best opportunity, hunting and using the strongest strength is enough to be called the textbook level.


    Poop!


    Boom!


    When the power of water enveloped the purple wolf knight, the spirit spear pierced his body, the waning moon cut and blasted into each other''s chest, and the three bully fists fused and hit him on the head.


    The attack appeared without warning. As a result, it was obvious that the purple wolf Knight didn''t react to his death.


    After swallowing his spiritual power, Qin Feng''s essence, Qi and spirit rose to the peak again. Even since he broke through to the middle of the sea territory by using the nine Princess elixir, the breath without inch rose a lot and climbed to the middle peak.

 Chapter 107

    Qin Feng was surprised to kill the purple wolf Knight successfully. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded


    He picked up the purple bowl in each other''s hands, looked at it and found that it was not a treasure, but a special object that could store spiritual power.


    "Self shielding spiritual force detection?" Qin Feng was surprised. The spiritual force in the purple bowl is not only extremely strong, but also has the function of interfering with spiritual force detection. There is no doubt that this is definitely a powerful means of spiritual teachers.


    No wonder his mental power can''t be detected.


    However, this kind of thing has limited usefulness. The spiritual power stored in it is certain. If it is used once, it will be less once.


    The purple bowl is as big as a small wine pot. If the four walls are removed, the internal space is not large, and the storage capacity of spiritual power is less than half.


    Qin Feng put it away for his own use.


    Although his spiritual power can also isolate the detection, he can''t stop the detection of the same psychiatrist, but the spiritual power in the purple bowl can do it, which is a great help to him.


    After killing the purple wolf knight, Qin Feng also planned to go back, but at this time, he found that he didn''t know where he was, and there was a strange environment around him.


    He walked around carefully and didn''t find his way back for a long time, which surprised him. It''s reasonable to say that even if he followed the purple wolf knight in the middle of the night, he couldn''t be far away from that area.


    He tried in all directions, but he couldn''t find a familiar environment, which made his heart sink. Did he accidentally walk into a strange place?


    After the strange things that night, he had some shadow on this place. Now he encountered this problem again. He couldn''t think in a bad direction.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and his expression was unnatural.


    He quickly climbed to the top of the tree. According to the track of the sun, he should be able to judge where he was.


    Pull aside the branches above your head and look out. Your eyes turn and solidify immediately.


    "Three... Three suns." Qin Feng''s face was stiff and cold from head to foot.


    His suspicions came true and he really went into a strange place.


    He stayed on the branch and wanted to cry without tears. Why was he so unlucky? He just solved these people and thought they were safe. Unexpectedly, he fell into such a terrible place.


    He would rather be chased and intercepted by the purple wolf knight than face these strange things.


    After sitting on the tree trunk for a while, Qin Feng cheered up. Anyway, he was still alive, so he couldn''t give up hope.


    He jumped down, his mental strength adhered to the surface of his body, and moved forward carefully, hoping to find a familiar environment.


    In the distance, the sound of waves came. Qin Feng ran quickly and found a big waterfall here.


    "It''s over." Qin Feng sighed. He was sure that there were no waterfalls in the forest. He mistakenly entered the mysterious space.


    "Old devil, are you awake?" he couldn''t break the game at all. He could only hope that the magic eye would wake up.


    But after calling for a long time, the magic eye didn''t respond.


    Looking at the palm, the magic eye did not appear. Qin Feng was very disappointed and felt powerless for the first time.


    If it is an unknown environment, he can break through, but it is obviously not here, but another layer of space, similar to spiritual space. You can''t go to the end if you go in one direction.


    Anyway, there''s no way. Qin Feng won''t go either. He just sits in front of the waterfall and likes it.


    According to the strange legends of Jiuling mountain, if there is really something strange against him, he can''t run away. It''s better to face it calmly.


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    "I''ve found you. What''s the point of hiding it?"


    "The one in the water, show up!"


    "I have my own consideration when I come here. Let your main business come out. I want to talk to him about something important."


    "Something big is going to happen here. Come out and discuss."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, there was no movement. Whatever he said, there was no response.


    "In that case, I''ll bother."


    Qin Feng is running around here, beating indiscriminately and destroying the place in a mess.


    He was a broken pot, but he pretended to be confident. He didn''t pay any attention to it and took the initiative to shout.


    He''s the only one who dares to do this here.


    To his surprise, there was no accident.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you shouldn''t come out during the day. In that case, I''ll wait for you for a long time. If you don''t come out at that time, don''t blame me for breaking in."


    The sky gradually darkened. Qin Feng was very nervous, but there was no expression on his face.


    He retreated from his practice, his eyes suddenly pointed to one place, and said loudly: "the old man swallowed the God Emperor for thousands of years in the fairy world. He wanted to explore immortality and ask for longevity, but there was a problem. After thousands of years, he finally condensed his whole life, realized a trace of immortality and wanted to discuss it with several people."


    "Swallow the God Emperor, what a domineering name." suddenly, a voice came from the darkness, making Qin Feng''s body tense.


    The sound was so penetrating that it was like two stones rubbing against each other. People got goose bumps all over.


    Qin Feng''s scalp was numb, but he didn''t dare to fluctuate on his face. He said positively, "if you want to have a nervous body nine dead, you should bury the nether world in the ancient path of cutting immortals. The ancient dream of millions of autumn, and the divine emperor came to the world to ask for longevity."


    "In a flash of a million years, the sea has changed, and everything has disappeared and resurrected. Who is guarding on the road of reincarnation, exploring the sky and the earth, can''t explore one party. You and I are just chess pieces on the board, and we don''t get out of it."


    "It seems that we have really met a tough stubble." a cold voice came from the darkness.


    Qin Feng was surprised that the other party was so easily fooled? He hurriedly said, "now I live in this body, Taoist friend, have you ever heard of reincarnation grass?"


    "Never heard of it." the voice in the dark was somewhat helpless.


    "Tao is fruit?" Qin Feng asked again.


    "I haven''t heard of it," he replied quickly, as if impatient.


    "Where''s Jiuyou xuanhuang liquid?"


    "No."


    Qin Feng sighed deeply and said, "it seems that it will take another year or two."


    "Take me away?" a voice suddenly came from the darkness.


    Qin Feng was stunned and pretended to meditate for a while. He said, "brother Dao, everything in heaven and earth has its own running track. The living stay, and the dead go away. The avenue exists together, and everything has its roots. In the end, there is no escape from life and death."


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly opened a crack several meters wide, and the endless Yin Qi swept through, which made Qin Feng shiver.


    "Send you a fortune."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the cycle of natural principles, everything has a cause and a result..."


    "You don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here, but a suckling little hairy child. If it weren''t for the sleeping guy, I would have eaten you." suddenly, a furious voice sounded, which made Qin Feng dumbfounded in an instant.


    The other party... Saw his outfit earlier?


    "The existence in your body is a little strange. Maybe you can help me in the future. It can be regarded as planting a good relationship today." the voice was cold and faint: "you don''t have to pretend so hard and rack your brains to think about those profound words. I gave you this creation. You need to come here again in the future."

 Chapter 108

    Qin Feng smiled, his face was hot, and finally understood the cause and effect. The other party sensed the existence of the magic eye, but he didn''t really fool him.


    Soon his eyes were hot. He was a creature in the Jiuling mountains. He didn''t know how strong it was. Even the so-called God couldn''t benefit here.


    His nature must be unusual.


    With the devil''s eye, Qin Feng didn''t have to worry anymore. He stopped pretending. He asked modestly, "senior, don''t know what nature is?"


    But there was no response.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and entered the crack.


    With the omniscient means of his existence, why bother so much to kill him? It''s useless for him to be afraid or not. It''s better to be generous.


    Boom!


    However, before entering, a thunderstorm suddenly came, splitting the Qin wind outside Jiao Li Nen. What''s the matter?


    "Sure enough, pretending to be forced is easy to be struck by thunder." there was a cold laugh in the dark, but then his tone changed: "bite Dharma robbery, boy, what kind of anti heaven evil skill have you practiced?"


    Qin Feng was still ignorant at the beginning, but when he heard this sentence, he immediately understood that it was the thunder robbery caused by the hundred robberies swallowing the sky formula. The hundred robberies swallowing the sky formula can successfully swallow the sky after a hundred robberies.


    This is his first robbery.


    Qin Feng has mixed feelings.


    I''m glad that his hundred robberies swallow heaven formula has improved, which has attracted thunder robbers. The worry is that he needs to go through a hundred robberies, otherwise he will die.


    This is a road that cannot stop or turn back.


    Qin raised his spirits to fight against thunder robbery. Now is not the time to think about it.


    The thunder robbery was very small and had little impact on Qin Feng. It soon disappeared.


    After the robbery, Qin Feng jumped into the crack and distorted his sight for a while. When he woke up, his eyes opened wide and looked at the scene: "where is this...?"


    This is a valley. The valley is full of flowers and plants. This is not ordinary flowers and plants, but all kinds of medicinal materials. There are even many high-grade, at least many kinds, which he has never seen in sin city.


    After staying for a while, Qin Feng quickly regained his consciousness and did nothing. He took out the heaven and earth bag and desperately collected these medicinal materials, and specially collected high-quality medicinal materials.


    Anyway, the existence didn''t say. Naturally, he can charge as much as he can.


    Suddenly, he made a move, and then quickly looked around. There are many high-quality medicinal materials here. Qin Feng doesn''t know if he can find the ten main medicines for refining regenerative pill.


    After a long search, Qin Feng was very satisfied. He collected four kinds of Ganoderma lucidum, and he had collected half of them.


    Then he reaped crazily and filled the bag of heaven and earth containing more than ten cubic meters of space.


    Based on the principle of not wasting, Qin Feng began to refine the medicinal materials here manually to provide energy for himself.


    "Boy, leave a line for everything." suddenly, the voice sounded again.


    Qin Feng stopped his movements and said, "elder, is this the nature you gave me?"


    After a long time, there was a response: "find it yourself."


    Qin Feng was delighted. It seemed that there were other good fortune. He quickly scanned the valley and rushed. Soon, he found a hot spring with a trace of hot gas surging upward.


    "Is this?" he was ecstatic, and could clearly feel how rich the aura in the hot spring was. It was not rich, but the whole hot spring was compressed by too rich aura.


    Moreover, there are countless medicinal materials around. The Reiki pregnant and nurturing medicinal materials also feed back, which makes the Reiki hot spring contain a variety of medicinal properties. After Reiki fusion, it has become an extremely rare elixir.


    If he can soak in it, the benefits are unimaginable.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng jumped in and accepted the scouring of aura. His pores opened and absorbed crazily. There was a feeling of longing in his flesh and blood.


    Qin Feng runs the formula of swallowing heaven and accelerating absorption


    His body became stronger and stronger after being baptized by the hot spring with medicinal properties, and the aura in his sea of Qi was growing at a considerable rate.


    With a bang, he broke through to the late stage of opening up the sea.


    One day later, Qin Feng''s spiritual power rose to an extreme, and further, it was the strong bone state.


    "This realm should be polished more." Qin Feng pressed the impulse to resist the breakthrough and desperately compressed his spiritual power.


    It was another day, and his spiritual power was complete and could not be compressed.


    Qin Feng was shocked and looked dignified. He planned to attack the next realm, strong bone realm.


    But just as he was about to break through, he suddenly stopped and frowned. After a while, he gave up.


    At the critical moment, he remembered the words of magic eye: "Any power comes from practicing bit by bit. Remember that eating fat in one bite is the best cultivation treasure in the world, and you can''t make unlimited breakthroughs. Even if you suppress it, it''s useless. You don''t stop at every realm, feel and experience the mystery. Even if you reach a high level in the future, there will always be defects in perception."


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to break through, even if it came naturally.


    But even so, he can''t give up such a great opportunity. He has no breakthrough, but can only continue to compress the spiritual power in his body and inject more.


    Half a day later, Qin Feng couldn''t suppress it and almost broke through. At the critical moment, he stopped transporting spiritual power to the air sea.


    "Half a step to strengthen the bone state." Qin Feng nodded slightly, which was the limit he could suppress.


    His strength has greatly increased. Similarly, his physical strength has also become a lot of terror. When he holds his power, the air in his palm is violently distorted, and then there is the sound of sonic boom.


    "This?" Qin Feng was surprised. He felt that the improvement of physical power seemed to be faster than spiritual power, as if it was easy to crack gold with broken stones.


    His body was tight, like a piece of immortal gold. He was extremely stiff. His fist waved and the air made a stabbing sound. You can feel how powerful the fist was.


    Now when he meets the purple wolf knight, Qin Feng is confident and doesn''t need a sneak attack. He can kill him in the front.


    After adapting for a while, Qin Feng thought of spiritual power. Both physical and spiritual power were greatly improved. If spiritual power was not improved, it would be unbalanced.


    "I should be at the lower peak of the first grade now." Qin Feng thought about how to break through to the upper level.


    Finally, Qin Feng put his mind on the divine power plate, because this is his channel to enhance his spiritual power.


    Take out the divine power plate from the heaven and earth bag. Qin Feng''s spiritual power enters it and turns into a spiritual body. Looking at the divine power plate, he hesitates a little, and plunges into the green area.


    Now he can move around the green area without being crushed, but this time, he doesn''t plan to practice step by step,


    Qin Feng walked towards the depths, and green ripples rolled over. Qin Feng''s spirit body exploded, but it soon condensed,


    He is so cruel that he can''t swear without breaking through.


    In the process of breaking up and reorganizing again and again, his mind gradually blurred and the darkness began to envelop him.


    "No, it''s too hasty." Qin Feng woke up, but it was too late. He was deeply trapped and difficult to get out.

 Chapter 109

    Qin Feng''s spiritual body burst into a cold sweat and woke up completely. The improvement of spiritual power and physical power made him a little floating, ignoring that spiritual power could not be like spiritual power cultivation.


    This kind of cultivation is more about perception. If you can''t realize it, it''s difficult to improve your strength.


    But it''s too late. He rushed too far just now. The spiritual rolling force here exceeds his bearing range.


    Qin Feng felt that his spiritual power was weakening. Every time he reorganized, he weakened by one point.


    This made his heart tremble. If he could not get rid of the current situation, his mental power would be eroded and his body would die.


    Qin Feng rushed out desperately, clenched his teeth and reorganized his body again and again, but the effect was very little. Not only did he reorganize slowly, but even the strength of his spiritual body was eroded by nearly half.


    He could feel that life instinct was passing.


    In the outside world, Qin Feng''s eyes were closed and his body was stiff. Unexpectedly, there was a little dead breath. With the passage of time, the dead breath became stronger and stronger. In the end, there was only a glimmer of vitality on his body, which was almost no different from the body.


    This is due to the influence of mental power. His mental power will be wiped out.


    However, at this time, the jade pendant on his chest suddenly glowed, and a blue light did not enter his mind.


    In the divine power plate, Qin Feng''s spiritual body is only the size of his thumb, and his strength is not one in ten. He looks at the green ripples sweeping across again, and the dizziness in his mind is more intense.


    He had a hunch that if he broke up this time, he might not be able to reorganize.


    "Is it over? How can we be willing to get rid of the mission of enslaving fate, the responsibility of breaking the family curse, and the mother."


    "There are a lot of things waiting for me to do. How can I fall here?"


    "This is not my end."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng roared, the thumb sized spirit suddenly increased, and grew into a normal human shape in an instant. He punched out. When the green ripples were broken, his spirit broke open, but condensed in an instant.


    Feeling a powerful force, Qin Feng''s confidence soared and constantly resisted the rolling force here.


    Outside the divine power disk, a blue light paused and suspended here.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how long it had been. He didn''t move out until he felt tired. After several times of explosion and reorganization, he finally jumped out.


    "What''s the matter?" he was stunned and looked at the starry sky and felt something wrong.


    In the past, his spiritual power came directly back to his mind, but not this time.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, Qin Feng finally noticed the blue light.


    Blue light is only the size of a fist. It''s blue all over. It''s like water, but there''s an abnormal spread of power. Qin Feng knows what this is, the taste of spiritual power.


    Qin Feng stared at the blue light seriously and found a hazy figure in it. For a moment, the fetter of blood thicker than water made his nose sour.


    "Mother," he called.


    The hazy figure did not respond, broke up, turned into a wisp of spiritual power, and operated in a strange way.


    Qin Feng stopped his emotion and stared at the track carefully. Soon, he saw that a coffin gradually emerged.


    "Spiritual coffin."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Is this the way to condense the spirit? But why is it different from what he knows?


    "My mother taught me to condense the spiritual outer coffin?" Qin Feng was surprised. For psychiatrists, the spiritual outer coffin is no different from a talisman, and no psychiatrist is willing to do so.


    But why did his mother teach him? Anyway, he didn''t believe that his mother would harm him.


    "My father said that my mother''s family is terrible. Do they have a special method of cohesion that can resolve the distress of the spiritual coffin to the spiritual teacher?" Qin Feng said to himself. Anyway, he believed that his mother would not harm himself.


    Qin Feng is a decisive man. He would not hesitate to identify things, so he did not doubt that he decisively dissolved the spiritual body, turned it into Taoist spiritual force, and ran along that track.


    He can keenly feel that his spiritual strength seems to be stronger when he runs in this way.


    A few minutes later, a vague spiritual coffin slowly took shape. After a few minutes, the spiritual coffin completely condensed.


    The spirit weight is now, Qin Feng is surprised to look at the spirit coffin in front of him.


    The spiritual coffin is divided into three levels: red, purple and blue. Different levels have different effects on refining spiritual power. Red is the lowest level and blue is the highest level.


    Similarly, the higher the level, the more life-threatening. It is said that people who condense the blue spirit can live no longer than ten years. Even in the prime of life, life expectancy is only ten years at most.


    However, there are few such people, and there may not be one in 10000 people, because they need to have extremely high attainments and talents in this field.


    Most people can only condense red spiritual coffins, and a few people with good spiritual talents can condense purple spiritual coffins.


    And his is actually crystal, unheard of. At least he has never heard of the magic eye. There is crystal in the spiritual coffin.


    The blue light has disappeared, and he can''t compare it.


    However, since the spirit coffin has been condensed, I will have time to ask the magic eye in the future.


    Qin Feng''s spirit returned to his body. The first thing he opened his eyes was to check his own situation. Fortunately, his body was not abnormal and his spiritual power operated freely.


    He began to check his mind. A moment later, he was shrouded in great happiness. He really broke through and reached the first grade spiritual master.


    The fierce mental power in his mind made him confident to kill the master of strong bone state.


    Convergence excitement, Qin Feng stared at the crystal spiritual coffin in the center of the spiritual power, and the spiritual power was injected into it. For a moment, the scene in the coffin was printed into his mind, which stunned him.


    The inner part of the crystal spirit coffin is full of mysterious and obscure lines. When you walk around it, you can feel that the strength has doubled.


    Qin Feng is very happy. With his current strength, even if he meets a master in the later stage of Qianggu territory, he has the power of a war!


    "This fate."


    He smiled with relief. Before that, he met people in the early stage of strong bone territory and needed to sneak attacks. Now, he can easily kill other strong people at this level.


    The huge promotion made Qin Feng confident and fearless of the people of the imperial capital. Because according to the age calculation, even if the runaway slaves are all geniuses, they can''t cultivate to a strong bone state in their early twenties.


    Indeed, even the young talents in the top ten cities are the strongest, that is, the peak in the late period of opening up the sea.


    Therefore, the strongest people sent by the imperial capital to encircle and suppress are the purple wolf knight, or the strong bone territory. It is difficult to say whether there is a later stage in the strong bone territory.


    "Thank you, sir." Qin Feng looked at the sky and smiled.


    Soon, the space began to twist, and a moment later, he returned to the ground.


    "Elder, it''s been a few days."


    "Five days." a black light burst into Qin Feng''s chest.


    "You''ll pick me up in three years. If you break your appointment, you''ll die without a place to bury."


    "The elder has a great kindness to me, and the boy will repay." Qin Feng nodded. Then he thought of something and asked, "are you in charge of the forest? I mean, is that kind of blood hook coming out of the ground your means, or can it compete with you?"


    This is what Qin Feng is very concerned about.


    "As long as you keep your word, I''ll keep you safe here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction and asked, "how can I leave here?"


    "Follow your heart." the crack closed slowly, and here fell into silence.

 Chapter 110

    After walking in the forest for a while, Qin Feng found that he had returned to the familiar forest.


    "People of the imperial capital, I hope you don''t all leave." Qin Feng sneered. Now in this forest, he has a security pass and doesn''t worry about strange things happening.


    He can bring them all in and let the existence do it. Of course, he doesn''t need so much trouble now.


    "Those guys."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao. His face changed slightly. It has been several days. How are those people now. Did the blood hook find them that night?


    Qin Feng was anxious and hurried back to their previous gathering point. Immediately, his face changed again. Some blood stains nearby had dried up. It was obvious that there was a fierce war here a few days ago.


    The blood hook will not leave any trace, so Qin Feng speculated that they must have fought with the people in the imperial capital.


    After searching in the forest for a while, Qin Feng found traces of battle in many places.


    In one place, he found blood on the tree, which did not dry up. According to the calculation of time, it would not exceed one day at the latest.


    "At least they lived until yesterday."


    Qin Feng followed the trace. Finally, he found fresh blood near the outside of the forest. He judged that the blood appeared within eight hours, that is, around four or five in the morning.


    He raised his head, looked like outside and guessed that Zhao Qi was finally forced out by them.


    "I should have been saved if I went out less than eight hours ago."


    Qin Feng carefully went out of the woods. As expected, there were signs of battle everywhere outside. There were some corpses lying everywhere and spreading to the valley.


    They fought fiercely here. Zhao Qi wanted to break out. I don''t know whether they succeeded.


    But Qin Feng thought it was difficult. Although the purple wolf Knight died, there was still a spiritual master outside and the wuchanglin in the strong bone state.


    Qin Feng went down along the battle trace and went to the valley. The battle trace disappeared here. Obviously, one party failed, and this party is likely to be Zhao Qi.


    Fortunately, he didn''t find Zhao Qi''s body. He didn''t even deal with his own body. Qin Feng didn''t believe they would deal with Zhao Qi''s body.


    So there was only one. They were caught alive.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t die, there was still hope.


    "You''re really alive." suddenly, a surprised voice sounded.


    Qin Feng looked at him along the voice and surprised him. The young man hasn''t left yet. He''s waiting for him here.


    "I really admire your willpower. It''s all like this. You''re still waiting for me here?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "How did you get out of there?" the young man stared at Qin Feng with burning eyes.


    They didn''t know what happened that night, but they heard the scream. The next day, they sent someone to check. The people led by the purple wolf Knight disappeared and a strange event happened.


    Finally, Zhao Qi was found and started a war. The two sides began guerrilla warfare in the forest. Fortunately, they had reinforcements and finally forced them out.


    From what they said, Qin Feng went to attack the purple wolf knight that night. Since then, he has never come back.


    Everyone thought that Qin Feng, like the purple wolf knight, had encountered strange things and died.


    In fact, he also believed that it was the credit of the emperor''s people to catch the fugitive slaves this time. He was slightly dissatisfied, so he waited here. Unexpectedly, he asked him to wait for Qin Feng.


    The young man felt that Qin Feng must have got great benefits if he could live.


    "Uncle Wu, catch him and remember not to let him die." the young man shouted. At the same time, he rushed over to block Qin Feng''s way back.


    Wu Changlin gave a soft drink, and his powerful spirit surged to attack Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng gave him directions. The latter''s face changed and quickly escaped.


    "Teasing you!" Qin Feng laughed and said, "I''m half useless if I use that move. How dare I if I don''t have a companion?"


    Wu Changlin''s face was red first, then iron blue, and finally black. He was fooled by the hairy boy.


    "When I cut off your hands, you still look so arrogant." Wu Changlin rushed to Qin Feng in shame and anger, and cleaved his head with a wide mouth broadsword.


    Qin Feng didn''t hide. He took out the stone axe behind him and split it up from bottom to top.


    Dang!


    A sharp voice sounded, and the two stepped back at the same time.


    "Half step strong bone territory?" Wu Changlin was shocked. How could this be possible? A few days ago, he was just in the middle of the sea territory. Why did he soar to half step strong bone territory now.


    The young man was also stunned and immediately shouted excitedly, "Uncle Wu, catch him. He has an adventure."


    Wu Changlin nodded. Only this statement can explain why the fugitive slave''s cultivation has increased so much in just a few days.


    His body shook, his breath strengthened a lot, roared and attacked Qin Feng.


    "The peak of the early stage of strong bone territory, hey hey!"


    Qin Feng grinned and greeted him with a rough stone axe. They fought fiercely in the rubble. The sound of ping-pong, the sound of stone explosion and the sound of spiritual collision kept ringing.


    Wu Changlin became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. How could this runaway slave be so strong that half a step strong bone state fought with him.


    Even in the back, he was rocked up by every collision, and some couldn''t bear it.


    Dang!


    It was another big collision. Wu Changlin stumbled back and the broadsword was broken. He was afraid. The fugitive slave was too strong and he was not an opponent at all.


    "Young master, go quickly." Wu Changlin shouted and rushed to Qin Feng.


    Now, needless to say, the young man had found something wrong and ran out of the valley.


    Qin Feng glanced at him and put the stone axe into the heaven and earth bag. He lost his suppression, and his speed and spiritual power soared.


    Whew!


    A light and shadow flickered, and Wu Changlin was thrilled. He instinctively protected the vital points of his body.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s fist suddenly appeared and blew Wu Changlin out.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay. He was afraid that the young man would catch up with those people. He directly used his strong spiritual force and pierced him with a spear.


    "First grade superior spiritual master?" Wu Changlin looked at Qin Feng blankly and kept spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Qin Feng ignored him and chased the young man.


    "I''ll fight with you!" the young man knew he couldn''t escape. Suddenly, he turned around and gathered his spiritual strength into a terrible Sabre and swept towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng waved at random. Sweep the spirit Sabre away. Even if his spirit is not strengthened by the spirit coffin, it is enough to crush the other party.


    After all, an upper position and a lower position.


    Then Qin Feng stretched out his hand and a spiritual spear pierced the young man''s head.


    The young man didn''t know why his spiritual power broke through to the top of the first product in just a few days.


    After eliminating them, Qin Feng chased the forest along his footprints.

 Chapter 111

    After more than an hour of pursuit, Qin Feng finally found the footprints of those people. He hid in the bushes, wrapped his body with mental strength, and slowly approached there.


    In the distance, standing or sitting, there are more than 30 people, including five purple wolf knights, whose strength is all in the middle of strong bone territory.


    Under a big tree, Zhao Qi''s five people were tied up. Their faces were very pale and their breath was vain. They obviously suffered heavy losses, but their lives were safe.


    Qin Feng''s glance suddenly stopped on a figure. It was a middle-aged man, the first spiritual master surnamed Zhong he met before.


    "Why is he here?" Qin Feng was surprised. If this man also condensed his spirit, he must be in trouble, and there are five purple wolf knights.


    He guessed that the other party had reinforcements, but he didn''t expect how it would be so strong.


    It''s impossible to save people by force. Qin Feng''s head runs fast.


    While he was meditating, the superior psychiatrist suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in doubt.


    Qin Feng was surprised. He almost forgot that the psychic''s perception was very sharp. Even if he isolated his breath with spiritual power, it was difficult to completely avoid the psychic''s induction. And it''s still so close.


    Suddenly, he thought of the purple bowl, so he quickly took it out, drew out the spiritual force inside, adhered it to the body surface, and then lay there quietly.


    Sure enough, before long, the suspicious color on the psychiatrist''s face disappeared and settled again.


    "It''s dangerous." Qin Feng sighed secretly. If he hadn''t had the spiritual power in the purple bowl, he might have been found. It''s a pity to use this thing once or less.


    A first-class spiritual master and five purple wolf knights, Qin Feng is calculating how to deal with it. The front bar must not work.


    "Other miscellaneous fish can be ignored. The key is the spiritual master and the purple wolf knight." after thinking for a while, Qin Feng thought of a way to create a small disturbance, separate them and kill them one by one.


    But just as he was about to do it, suddenly several people came from a distance, looking very eager, and discussed with several purple wolf knights.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what they said. Then several purple wolf Knights left and took half of them.


    Qin Feng smiled, which was an unexpected joy. The only threat left in the field was the psychiatrist.


    After waiting for another half an hour to make sure that those people had gone far, Qin Feng came out.


    "Who?" the psychiatrist noticed for the first time, suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    "It''s him, the man in Jiuling mountain." before Qin Feng answered, a middle-aged man suddenly shouted.


    Qin Feng looked at it and was stunned. This guy was still there. Those people brought by the two purple wolf knights were almost dead. This man was still there, but his life was great.


    His voice fell, and there was a commotion here. They looked at Qin Feng with both fear and curiosity. It was too rebellious for a person who was alive from Jiuling mountain and had experienced strange things.


    The commotion made Zhao Qi gradually wake up. When they saw Qin Feng, they grew up one by one.


    "Qin Feng... You''re still alive." Zhao Qi murmured and couldn''t return to God for a time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." Qin Feng smiled at her.


    Several people looked at him in shock. Until now, they were sure it was not an illusion that Qin Feng was really alive.


    "How did you survive?" fan Miaomiao asked blankly, his exquisite pretty face full of shock.


    On that day, Qin Feng attacked two purple wolf knights. They didn''t know whether they were successful, but something strange happened there. It was not long after Qin Feng dived in.


    On the third day after the event, they went to find it, but everyone disappeared. They expected that something must have happened to Qin Feng. There were terrible things in Jiuling mountain, and no one could survive.


    There was no news of Qin Feng for two or three days, which also confirmed their conjecture.


    Later, they started a war with the people in the imperial capital and went around for a few days. Finally, they were captured alive. Their spiritual power was sealed. They were desperate. However, at this moment, Qin Feng appeared, and the man judged dead appeared in front of them again.


    The spiritual master was also stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Feng. His spiritual power slowly spread out. He said, "are you here to save these escaped slaves?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m here to talk to you?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Qin Feng, leave us alone, you go." Zhao Qi suddenly shouted and asked him to leave.


    Qin Feng smiled gently at her and said, "don''t worry, since I dare to appear, there is a way to save you?"


    Zhao Qi paused, looked at the calm smile, and inexplicably gave birth to a warmth that had never been felt before.


    "It''s up to you to save people?" Zhong Po smiled coldly and waved his hand. The rest immediately surrounded Qin Feng and stared at him.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and looked at these people. The next second, spiritual power burst out of his mind and turned into spiritual spears, which pierced these people in an instant.


    Although he didn''t like these people, it would be troublesome if he reported when he was fighting with others, so he killed them all at the first time.


    Not far away, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao were stunned. Their mouths were big and stared at the scene.


    In the later stage of the four opening up the sea, there are more than a dozen experts from the early stage to the middle stage, so let Qin Feng move for a second?


    What a terrible strength it needs.


    They looked at Qin Feng and felt unimaginable. It was hard to believe that Qin Feng was so strong that he easily killed even the experts in the later stage of opening up the sea.


    "The first product is superior." Zhong Po was stunned. Immediately, his face gradually became dignified, his eyes were slightly hot, and said, "how can your spiritual power improve so fast?"


    He knew that Qin Feng was only inferior before, but he was superior only a few days ago.


    Looking at the same light in his eyes as the young man, Qin Feng smiled and didn''t answer. His spiritual power burst into a big hand and grabbed Zhong Po.


    Zhong Po looked calm and calmly used his mental power to break his big hand easily.


    He stretched his palm forward, gathered his mental strength and patted Qin Feng.


    "Although they are both superior psychiatrists, they have different experiences and great differences in strength. It''s shocking to have this achievement at a young age, but you can''t hold your breath."


    As Zhong po said, the ground shook and a spiritual Python invaded from the ground.


    Qin Feng smiled but did not speak. His mental strength turned into a fist and roared his big hands. At the same time, a giant spiritual eagle swooped down and grabbed the spiritual Python into the ground with sharp claws, which tore it to pieces.


    "Some means, but not enough."


    Zhong Po disdained a smile, reached out and waved it fiercely, and a huge spiritual long gun stabbed down from the upper wind of Qin Feng.


    Feeling the fierce spirit, Qin Feng waved his hand and a spiritual shield stood above.


    Boom!


    The spirit shield was pierced by a long gun and shot down again, but Qin Feng had moved out one meter and hid out.


    "It''s not over yet?" Zhong Po smiled faintly. Two spiritual water snakes didn''t know when they were entangled in Qin Feng''s ankle.


    "Boy, you are far worse than me in using mental power!"

 Chapter 112

    Zhongpo reached out to Qin Feng and pointed to his fingertips. An inch long spirit cone emerged. He sneered: "the spirit giant fist, spirit giant carving and spirit shield are all powerful. You should not have much spiritual power available now!"


    "The battle of the spiritual master is not a blind attack, but skills are more important. I just make a small plan and lead you to several powerful defenses. Unexpectedly, this is my real attack."


    With that, Zhong Po didn''t give Qin Feng the time to mobilize his spirit. A little finger, the spirit cone burst out.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, the power of water was mobilized, and a horizontal water column was condensed between the two people, connecting them.


    The speed of the spirit cone shooting at Qin Feng in the water column slowed down.


    Looking at the spirit cone indifferently, Qin Feng''s face was expressionless until it entered the range of one meter around his body. He suddenly stretched out his hands, his spirit surged, and slammed the spirit cone out.


    Zhong Po was stunned. Unexpectedly, the blow didn''t work.


    Although Qin Feng''s condensed water power can not stop the attack of the spirit cone, it can alleviate his attack and provide time for his cohesion.


    When Qin Feng pushed the spirit cone with both hands, the power of water surged towards Zhong Po.


    The latter sneered, stretched out his hand and waved his spirit to disperse the power of water, splashing all over the sky.


    "This attack is not enough." he sneered. Suddenly, his smile changed, his arms suddenly separated, and his mental strength burst out.


    At the same time, Qin Feng suddenly closed his hands, and two spiritual giant hands, one left and one right, snapped at Zhong Po.


    Boom!


    Zhong Po''s body was shocked, and he suffered a little internal injury under his hasty defense.


    "It seems that your use of mental power is also general!" Qin Feng smiled.


    In fact, he was very frightened. Although he seemed to have the upper hand, it was very dangerous. If he had not the power of water, he would have been seriously injured and even fell.


    He had always believed that when fighting with people, he must attack with his strongest strength. But Zhongpo''s previous words made him wake up. The combat of spiritual masters was different from that of spiritual power practitioners.


    Unless there is a great disparity in strength, otherwise, it is impossible for a spiritual master to expose all his strength in battle, because spiritual power cannot increase its strength by war skills like spiritual power, and it is impossible to distinguish the victory from the defeat in the confrontation between strong and strong.


    Therefore, most of the spiritual division''s battles are feints. There is only one real main attack, that is, a kill attack hidden in feints.


    Just like Zhong Po''s attack just now, he first made several feints to attract most of his spiritual power, and then took the initiative to use the spiritual cone that condensed most of his spiritual power to kill him.


    This is a terrible means of attack, that is, the opponent is Qin Feng. If it were an ordinary person, it would have been known for a long time.


    Psychiatrists always pay attention to killing people with one blow. This is the horror of this profession. You never know when and where they will kill you.


    Therefore, apart from the absolute gap, the battle of psychiatrists depends more on skills and the accurate use and control of spiritual power.


    Qin Feng''s next attack was much sharper. He feinted and collided with the other party, hiding his main attack in the feint. Empty, solid, empty, people can''t see it.


    The two fought at the same time, and Qin Feng''s spiritual combat experience and skills accumulated rapidly, which shocked Zhong Po, and the other party''s combat skills improved to a higher level.


    Had it not been for years of combat experience, he would have been injured.


    The two people come and go, testing each other, and in the test, they occasionally join the real attack.


    In the distance, Zhao Qi saw several people stunned. He couldn''t see what the two were doing. They were dozens of meters apart and no one moved, but there was a dull explosion between them, which caused the air to ripple violently.


    "This is the battle of the spiritual master," Fu Jian said with envy in his tone.


    There was a fierce battle with wuchanglin before. I didn''t have time to pay attention to the battle between Qin Feng and young people. Now I see and personally experience the terrible of this profession. Killing people in ignorance is not just talking.


    There is no doubt that if they were to meet spiritual masters of the same level, they would not last long.


    The two kept bombarding each other, and the killing moves raided from time to time. More than ten minutes later, they both hung the lottery, but it was not serious.


    Zhong Po slowly wiped the blood on his arm and stared at Qin Feng with gloomy eyes. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that you really look out of sight. You are a special low-quality spiritual teacher, but you still have to die, because the spiritual power is developed in this way."


    With that, Zhong Po''s mental power quickly swept back to his mind.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and whispered, "do you want to use the spirit coffin? In that case!"


    As the thought fell, he slowly closed his eyes, and his spiritual power returned to his body, all injected into the crystal spiritual coffin


    Zhongpo''s body was silent for a while. Then, a wave of air spread out from his head. His eyes were slightly red and shouted, "this is the real spiritual power."


    Boom!


    A fiery mental force burst out, like a fire wave, which made the temperature of the world rise sharply.


    "Really?" Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and made a cold voice with a sarcastic tone.


    At the same time, a more terrible mental force surged out of his mind with a little crystal luster.


    Boom!


    The two fiercely collided, the air exploded, the gravel on the ground burst under the spiritual impact, and the dead leaves all over the sky flew up.


    Poop!


    Zhongpo''s body was shocked, and then he flew back out and sprayed a mouthful of blood. He looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    "You... Also condensed the spiritual coffin?" he was shocked. The method of condensing the spiritual coffin was almost lost. Most of the methods spread outside except the imperial capital were incomplete methods.


    But the other party actually condensed a spiritual outer coffin, and the power seemed to be greater than him.


    When the spirit coffin was not used, the strength of both sides was almost the same, but now he was defeated. Obviously, the other party''s spirit coffin level was higher than him.


    "Have you condensed the purple spiritual outer coffin?" he shouted, condensing the spiritual outer coffin of this level, which is also a leader in psychiatrists and can be called genius.


    "You guessed right." Qin Feng didn''t bother to explain that his condensed crystal color is likely to be higher than blue. With a wave of his big hand, his mental power burst into a huge mouth and roared away towards Zhong Po.


    Zhong Po showed his panic and quickly mobilized a lot of mental strength to resist the other party''s attack.


    But the next second, he was thrilled. The other party''s attack power was not strong. This can only show that


    He suddenly turned his head, and immediately his pupils narrowed. What came into his eyes was a very indifferent face. The boy''s face was expressionless. He raised a hand and pointed slowly!


    A spiritual spear, with a little crystal luster, burst out, shot into Zhong Po''s big mouth, shot out from the back of his head, and brought a string of blood.


    Zhong Po stared at Qin Feng. After a few breaths, his eyes gradually lost color. Finally, he fell down with a bang.

 Chapter 113

    Zhao Qi, Fu Jian, fan Miaomiao, Zhang Huo, Chang Ting, the eyes of the five people were dull. They didn''t return to their senses until Qin Feng came.


    "Hello!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and shook in front of Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao''s big eyes.


    Seeing the slender five fingers shaking in front of them, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao immediately shrunk their necks with fear on their faces.


    Seeing them like that, Qin Feng was speechless: "I don''t think you look grateful!"


    "You... You are so powerful?" fan Miaomiao stared at Qin Feng with his eyes wide open.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He untied their bodies and their seals at the same time.


    After several people regained their freedom, they all stared at Qin Feng, as if they wanted to see him all.


    "What do you look at?" Qin Feng wrapped his clothes.


    No one ignored his objection, stared at him all the time, and then looked at the dead Zhongpo.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, there was a sound of air-conditioning, and they completely recovered.


    "Qin Feng, you are so powerful."


    Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao looked at Qin Feng with big eyes and small stars. The feeling of worship was like a torrent of rivers.


    He was brave enough to attack and kill the purple wolf Knight alone. He didn''t die in the most terrible strange things. Now, he killed several experts in the later stage of opening up the sea and killed the invincible spiritual master in their eyes.


    This kind of magical action is a legendary autobiography.


    "How strong are you now?" Fu Jian said, with a sour tone, especially when he saw Zhao Qi''s adoring eyes, the corners of his eyes twitched violently.


    Zhang Huo and Chang Ting also have some grudges. Fan Miaomiao is a leader in beauty, temperament and talent. They will inevitably be emotional when they get along with him for a long time, and they also compete secretly. Who can get the goddess''s heart first.


    As a result, before the eight characters left, they killed Qin Feng in the air and took away the worship of the goddess they had been longing for.


    Although they all know that the love of worship is not the love of men and women, who can guarantee that if they worship for a long time, they will not derive love?


    Aware of the changes in their expressions, Qin Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t want to do so. Even Ouyang, the first beauty of sin city, didn''t agree to marry him, not to mention Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao. Even if she was no worse than Ouyang Xi.


    "Let''s go. I already know an exit." Qin Feng said. When he killed Zhong Po, he checked his memory and found an exit.


    "Well, listen to you," they said at the same time.


    Along the way, the two women chattered about his experiences these days, and heard the brilliance in their eyes.


    On one side, the three people seemed to be unhappy after eating rotten pork.


    It was not easy to get rid of the two women. Qin Feng fell behind and whispered to the three: "don''t worry, gentlemen don''t win people''s love. They''re not my food, but you should work harder."


    Hearing the speech, the three people were shocked. They looked at Qin Feng and nodded with emphasis.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get it." Fu Jian said.


    "I can''t lose to him?" Zhang Huo and Chang Ting made a sound at the same time, and then stared at each other.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. I''m discussing how to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Dilongpo is a famous place in the bald tail mountains. Behind this high slope is the influence area of the holy dragon Academy.


    Qin Feng hid in the grass. Looking over, there were ten people on the high slope. Most of them were green Wolf knights, and only one purple wolf Knight guarded them.


    "I''ll take care of their mounts and rush over together."


    Qin Feng discussed with several people for a while and left alone.


    He detoured to the other side and slowly approached the past by using the pothole terrain. When the distance was less than 30 meters, he stopped and lay down in a pothole. The spiritual force walked around the crystal spiritual coffin, then differentiated and slowly approached along the surface.


    Ten spiritual spears are almost invisible, less than three meters away from ten giant wolves.


    Poop


    At the next moment, the mental force violently rioted, shot out in an instant, and pierced the heads of nine blue wolves.


    Such a large-scale precision attack can only be achieved if his mental strength breaks through to the upper level.


    Roar!


    The purple wolf roared and escaped the attack of the spirit spear, but his belly was still shot through and his blood flowed out.


    His mount suddenly died. The wolf Knights didn''t have time to respond and fell down. At the same time, Zhao Qi and Fu saw that five people had also been killed. For a time, the spirit was surging and the sword was shining.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng rushed to the purple wolf knight, and his spirit decisively wiped out the purple wolf on the way.


    He raised his fist and blew it away. His mental strength was attached to his fist, which made his fist sharp.


    Drink!


    The purple wolf Knight shouted and stabbed out his spear!


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the tip of the gun. The purple rank wolf Knight''s body was shocked and his face was shocked. There was a crack in the long gun made of fine iron in his hand.


    Qin Feng didn''t give him time to react. He blew away one punch at a time. His strength was already half a step strong bone territory. Coupled with the power of the superior spiritual master, even if the purple wolf Knight reached the mid-term peak of strong bone territory, he couldn''t bear it.


    Dang!


    When Qin Feng''s fifth fist fell, the purple wolf Knight''s spear broke.


    On the sixth punch, his arms broke.


    The seventh fist, Qin Feng combined the three Ba fist. One fist blew out, and the purple wolf Knight burst out. His chest was deeply sunken. His body had not landed yet, and his vitality had been destroyed.


    Qin Feng was slightly disappointed when he solved the purple wolf knight and swallowed up his spiritual power. With the improvement of his strength, the spiritual power of strong bone realm had less effect on him than before.


    He restrained his emotions and killed the green Wolf knight. In less than a minute, all nine wolf knights and purple wolf knights were killed.


    Without delay, several people rushed across Dilong slope. In the distance, there was an endless prairie. Behind the prairie, there was the sphere of influence of Shenglong courtyard.


    The five people accelerated, skimmed over the grassland and rushed into the mountains. Then they stopped and gasped.


    They all had unspeakably happy faces and finally broke through the blockade.


    "I really appreciate Qin Feng this time."


    They know that it''s not that they are too smooth, but that Qin Feng is too strong and has no fear of any expert sent by the emperor.


    Otherwise, even if there is only one purple wolf Knight guarding here, they dare not approach, let alone break in.


    "It''s been so many days, but there are still people coming." suddenly, a voice sounded. I don''t know when, several figures appeared here.


    Zhao Qi, I was surprised to see several people. They didn''t notice the sudden appearance of the other party. Obviously, the people who came here are experts, at least they are also the strength of strong bone territory.


    These are three twenty-five or six young people, all white robes and long swords, with some elegant flavor.


    "Don''t worry, we are students of Shenglong Academy. We are here to meet you."

 Chapter 114

    Hearing the speech, several people were heavily relieved and cordially shouted, "Hello, senior students."


    "Ha ha, some eyes see," the young man in the middle smiled up and said to several people, "you have some skills to break out. Now come with us!"


    "Where are you going?"


    The young man rolled his eyes and said, "of course it''s the holy dragon courtyard."


    As soon as they were happy, they quickly stood up. They were finally going to enter the holy dragon courtyard.


    Qin Feng also got up slowly, with a relaxed smile on his face. After several months of escape, through hardships and dangers, and witnessing the cruel killing, he finally succeeded in coming to the holy dragon courtyard.


    Along the way, people relaxed a lot. They don''t have to be afraid as before, and always be vigilant around.


    Moreover, the three senior students have a good character and are not domineering. They patiently explain the situation of Shenglong hospital to them.


    "Senior Du Shan, do you have anything else?" Fu Jian was surprised. Listening to their tone, he seemed to be looking for some herbs.


    "Hehe, along the way." Du Shan smiled and said, "master Chen wants to refine a pill. He still lacks several medicinal materials, so let us students who receive you pay attention outside."


    Several people were stunned and yearned more for the holy dragon hospital. The most senior pharmacist in their place, that is, the second grade spirit pharmacist, no one would worry about the medicinal materials of Dan medicine, because they would not be refined at all.


    If they want to refine the elixir, they are at least at the third level. Before they enter the holy dragon academy, they heard that this level of elixir is visible. It can be seen that in the holy dragon academy, the high-level elixir is not invisible, and they are also amazed at the strength of the Holy Dragon Academy.


    As we all know, in the whole primitive land, all the elixirs above the third grade have been taken away by the imperial capital. There are still elixirs of this grade, and there is only the holy dragon courtyard that the imperial capital is afraid of.


    They climbed mountains and mountains very fast. They shuttled through the mountains. They saw several people helping to find the medicinal materials in their mouth.


    "Eh? Come and see if it''s juxinhua?"


    When they heard fan Miaomiao''s cry, they hurried over.


    "It''s really juxinhua." Du Shan said in surprise.


    In that flower cluster, a small flower stands quietly. If it is not carefully observed, it is difficult to find it.


    The appearance of this little flower is very ordinary. It has three petals, which are light purple, with yellowish roots and only palm height.


    "Juxin flower is similar to ordinary flowers and has no peculiar smell. It is the most difficult to find. Fan Miaomiao Xuemei, thanks to you this time." Du Shan said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! It''s actually juxinhua. First it''s an iron and silver branch, and now it''s juxinhua. We''re lucky."


    Just as Dushan was about to pick, a loud laugh suddenly came, followed by several young people wearing the same clothes as Dushan.


    "Du Shan, what are you doing? This is mine." the young Fujino shouted, his eyes were not good.


    "What''s yours? We found it first." Dushan said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you all students of Shenglong academy?" Fu Jian asked in a low voice.


    "Wherever there is someone, there will be disputes." Xu Lu, another senior student, whispered, "we are not the only ones looking for the herbs needed by master Chen to refine pills. Many students are looking for them. After all, this is a good opportunity to please the third grade spiritual pharmacist. No one wants to let go."


    "Does this senior Fujino have a bad relationship with you?"


    "Very bad." Xu Lu shook his head and said, "they are from Tangmen, one of the three strongest schools among the students of Shenglong academy, and tengquan, tengye''s eldest brother, has a high position in Tangmen."


    "But we are just a small community, which can''t compare with Tangmen at all." Xu Lu shook his head and said helplessly, "tengye is used to bullying his eldest brother. Few students provoke him. I''m afraid they will take away the juxinhua this time."


    Hearing the speech, Fu saw that several people understood and sighed. They were very fond of Dushan, but they were light hearted and couldn''t help themselves.


    "Fujino, don''t deceive people too much." Du Shanqi''s face turned red and said.


    "How about bullying you?" Fujino disdained to smile, swept several people in Dushan and said in surprise: "how many wastes have you met?"


    "Think about yourself first when you talk about other people''s waste." Du Shan said, "you and I all know that those who can be selected from all over the world are talents, and those who can break through blockades are excellent people."


    "What they lack is only opportunities. They are not as lucky as us. They enter the holy dragon Academy at the right enrollment time and get a better practice environment. If they are like us, you may not be better than them."


    "So what." Fujino shrugged carelessly and said, "they are as fragile as mole ants in front of me now. What about waste?"


    "You." Du Shan pointed at him and couldn''t say it angrily.


    "We are not waste." fan Miaomiao stared, his chest fluctuating with anger.


    Fu Jian and others also looked angry. None of them was selected from genius, but now they are called waste by waste.


    "Yo, these two chicks look very smart." Fujino''s reputation passed. When he saw Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao, his eyes suddenly showed a surprised look.


    Tengye''s naked eyes made Zhao Qi angry. The latter said disgustingly, "don''t look at me with your dirty eyes."


    "Ha ha, the chick is hot enough. I like it." Fujino laughed and said, "come with me and join the Tang clan. I guarantee you two can walk horizontally in the holy dragon courtyard. No one dares to bully you."


    Hearing the speech, Du Shan''s face changed and said, "tengye, take your juxinhua and go quickly."


    He knew Fujino''s lecherous nature and lured some beautiful female students in the hospital. Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao would come to no good end if they went with them.


    "Dushan, don''t be shameless." Fujino glanced at Dushan coldly and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to argue with you. Get out of here quickly."


    With that, Fujino walked towards Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao.


    "Tengye!" Dushan just wanted to stop, and a man stood in front of him.


    "Du Shan, they are all new students. Don''t go too far." Xu Lu blocked the two women and said in a deep voice.


    Fujino disdained to sneer and said to the people behind him, "bombard me with some eye-catching guys!"


    "Yes, brother Teng." several people behind him came up and entangled Du Shan.


    "Two younger sisters, no one is stopping us now." Fujino smiled and said, "come with me to Tangmen! That''s the best place for you."


    "We won''t go." Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao step back and guard him.


    Fujino smiled, stretched out his hand to the two and said faintly, "come with me!"


    At the same time, a strong breath filled out and made Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao unable to move on the spot.


    However, when his hand was about to touch fan Miaomiao, a slender palm suddenly stretched out from behind her and grabbed Fujino''s wrist.


    "You must forgive others. They don''t want to go with you. Why force others to do it?" a voice that couldn''t hear the emotion came slowly.

 Chapter 115

    Tengye narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Feng who didn''t know when to appear behind fan Miaomiao. He said in a cold voice, "where''s the waste? Go away."


    He waved hard, but to his surprise, the other party was motionless. His five fingers were like pliers, firmly grasping his wrist.


    A piercing pain hit, tengye shouted, and the vigorous spirit burst out.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and flashed a fierce light. He put his foot on the chest of tengye. The latter didn''t have time to force, so he flew out in the eyes of many consternation.


    Several people brought by Fujino, including Du Shan and Xu Lu, were foolish for a while. A freshman who had not been admitted to the hospital dared to fight the old student, and he was still a very powerful man of the Tang clan,


    The most important thing is that Fujino is already a top expert in the early stage of strong bone territory, not to mention the freshmen who have not been admitted to the hospital. Even ordinary students can''t get benefits in his hands. How could he be kicked away by the youngest looking teenager.


    At the moment, tengye was also stunned. He lay on the ground and stared at Qin Feng. For a long time, he finally recovered. His face was first red, then green, and finally as black as the bottom of the pot.


    He stood up and stared at Qin Feng gloomily. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Tengye, what do you want to do?" Du Shan was shocked when he noticed tengye''s killing intention, and quickly shouted: "don''t forget the rules of Shenglong courtyard. No student can fight privately unless he is in the death arena."


    "He hasn''t gone through the admission formalities yet." tengye smiled coldly. Who is he? Tengquan''s powerful brother of Tangmen. Which student is not respectful to him. Today, he was knocked down by a freshman who hasn''t been admitted to school, which made him unbearable and killed in his heart.


    "Since you want a hero to save the beauty, I''ll help you." tengye smiled grimly at Qin Feng, grabbed it with his big hand, and his big hand explored Qin Feng.


    He didn''t look at Qin Feng at all. He thought that the injury was the result of his carelessness. Now he exerted his best to deal with a new student who hasn''t been admitted to the hospital.


    However, the next second, the smile on his face solidified. Du Shan, Xu Lu and several others grew up in amazement and stared at the scene.


    Qin Feng gently raised his hand and stretched it forward. He also turned into a big hand of spiritual power, which easily blocked the tengye''s attack.


    "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. It''s just a waste of good luck." Qin Feng shrunk and grabbed tengye. At the same time, he suddenly raised his feet and put it on the latter''s chest again.


    So the latter flew backward in a stunned look. This time Qin Feng didn''t leave his hand. In the air, tengye coughed up blood. After landing, his chest collapsed slightly, and at least three ribs were broken.


    The scene was once quiet to the extreme. Dushan three and several people brought by Fujino looked at Qin Feng blankly. An extremely absurd idea hovered in their mind, which made their bodies shiver.


    If it was careless before, now Fujino is really defeated in the hands of this young man,


    Poop!


    Fujino sprayed blood again and looked at Qin Feng incredibly. He was defeated by a freshman who was not admitted to the hospital. How could this be possible.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill him. I''ll bear the consequences." he roared and blushed.


    Several people looked at each other. They all clenched their teeth and rushed towards Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng rolled up a storm all over his body. The strong wind roared and rolled the sand and stones on the ground all over the sky, spreading an extremely powerful pressure.


    Boom! Boom


    Several of Fujino''s men were shocked and flew out in an instant.


    "Spiritual power... First grade superior spiritual master."


    A group of people looked at Qin Feng with frozen expression. He was still the first-class spiritual master. Are you kidding? In those barren places, without absolute resources, how could he achieve such amazing achievements at this age.


    Even Du Shan and Xu Lu are stupid. The weakest and smallest person in their eyes is so terrible that they are better than them.


    "At this age, with such strength, I''m afraid it''s enough to rank among the people with the highest potential in the holy dragon courtyard!" Dushan murmured, really surprised.


    At this time, tengye was also stunned. Unexpectedly, there were still people in this group of runaway slaves who were so powerful. They strengthened their bone state strength half a step and first tasted the strength of the superior spiritual master.


    This is an unimaginable thing.


    "Ha ha, our holy dragon courtyard finally received another good seedling with excellent roots and bones." Du Shan laughed. First, Qin Feng''s strength was strong, and second, he saw tengye eat shriveled.


    Qin Feng''s strength and age are here. If the elders of Shenglong hospital know it, they will definitely rush to him. Tengye wants to revenge him for such a genius, so it''s better to weigh it.


    "Let''s go." Fujino also knew he couldn''t take advantage of it and led several people to go.


    "Leave the Juxin flower." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "What?" Fujino suddenly turned around and shouted angrily, "don''t deceive people too much."


    "You deceive people too much by virtue of your deep background. I''m strong by virtue of my strength. Why not?" Qin Feng sneered and walked forward. Every step made tengye''s heart tremble.


    "Boy, don''t think you''re good. There are many people who can clean you up in the college." Fujino threatened.


    Qin Feng swished close, and his fist roared fiercely. The latter shouted, "I''ll give it to you."


    He''s really scared. This young man is lengtouqing. I don''t know what to say. He really wants to kill him. Who does he talk to?


    "Juxinhua for you." leaving juxinhua, Fujino ran away with several people, and Dushan laughed.


    "It''s so happy." Du Shan laughed and looked at Qin Feng with more awe in his eyes.


    No matter where he is, strength is the last word. Qin Feng has no qualifications, but he has strong strength enough for them to respect.


    "It''s really clumsy. I didn''t expect that these freshmen still hide such a little devil as you." Du Shan smiled and immediately said with worry: "but you offended tengye today. I''m afraid he will tell his eldest brother what happened today."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t care at all. If others respected him, he would return one foot. If others bullied him, he would return ten feet. This is his principle of life.


    "We have found a medicinal herb. We''ll rest tonight and return to Shenglong hospital tomorrow."


    Dushan was worried that Fujino would bring people to trouble, so he decided to take Qin Feng to the students as soon as possible. As long as he went through the admission formalities, Fujino dared not retaliate at will.


    Late at night, Qin Feng suddenly woke up from his practice and looked at the east side with some doubt. For a moment, he seemed to feel something.


    So he carefully walked out of the camp into the dark.

 Chapter 116

    After wandering in the forest for a while, Qin Feng finally sensed the previous wave. He approached carefully and pushed aside the bushes. There was a mountain stream in front of him, and the river was clear and transparent.


    There was a sound of water rushing. Qin Feng looked up and saw the ripples in the middle of the river, with dark shadows emerging from time to time.


    His eyes moved and he saw some clothes on the bank. What made his eyes hot was that there was a lotus nearby, with silvery roots and purplish lotus petals.


    "Silver root purple lotus."


    Qin Feng was ecstatic. Yingen purple lotus is one of the ten main medicines for refining regeneration pill. Unexpectedly, he found this here.


    He looked at the dark shadow in the middle of the water and whispered, "sorry, I need Yingen purple lotus very much. If we can meet again in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    With a symbolic apology, Qin Feng covered his body with spiritual strength, approached quickly and wanted to take the silver root purple lotus.


    But just as he was about to reach out, suddenly, a spray of water appeared less than two meters from the shore, and a beautiful picture appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    A girl stood up from the pool, her long black hair was wet on her shoulders, and her jade like cheeks were dripping with water, just like a lotus.


    The girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her smart eyes, long eyelashes, straight nose and ruddy mouth make her look beautiful, like a fairy in nine countries.


    His eyes moved, Qin Feng''s eyes solidified instantly, his heart pounded and accelerated, and an unprecedented anger rose.


    At the same time, the girl also saw Qin Feng, and her smart big eyes immediately showed a look of panic. A scream came from her mouth: "ah... Smelly hooligan, dead licentious thief."


    Qin Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect such an old-fashioned plot to happen to him. He just wanted to steal medicine. How could he be charged with being a thief and a hooligan.


    In a hurry, he grabbed the silver root purple lotus, put it into his arms, then grabbed the clothes next to him, and finally ran away, regardless of the scream of shame and anger behind him.


    After running for some distance, Qin Feng felt almost finished. He left the girl''s clothes and left a sentence on the ground: "Tang clan will take something and return it in the future."


    He sent out a wave and felt the girl running here. He hurried into the dense forest and crept back to the camp.


    The next day, led by Du Shan, several people went to Shenglong hospital and climbed over a mountain. An ancient and huge college appeared in front of them, which shocked several people of Qin Feng.


    This is the of the college. Surrounded by high walls, it almost covers a large area of mountains and forests. It is simply a small city with numerous temples, magnificent and atmosphere.


    Through a mountain, Shenglong courtyard appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    The ancient gate and blue stone steps are carved with the vicissitudes of years, and a solemn and sacred atmosphere permeates the whole college, which is the precipitation of Shenglong Academy for thousands of years.


    Countless strong people rise from here, and then the light shines on the earth. When they recall the extraordinary years in the past, no one will forget the cradle of the strong - Shenglong courtyard.


    Qin Feng already knew that the reason why the imperial capital was afraid of the holy dragon courtyard was that there had been countless great figures who had shaken the past and the present. Some had been officials and generals in the imperial capital, but they still respected the holy dragon courtyard.


    In terms of system, the imperial capital and the holy dragon courtyard are opposite, but on the other hand, the two are integrated. The holy dragon courtyard provides a strong force for the imperial capital, and this force can be under the control of the imperial capital only when the imperial capital and the holy dragon courtyard are well.


    Therefore, even the imperial capital, which ruled the primitive earth, respected the holy dragon courtyard. Of course, this is the only place.


    Therefore, if you enter here and become a student here, you will not be enslaved by the imperial capital. Qin Feng doesn''t know how to leave the original land.


    "Simple, solemn and sacred..."


    Qin Feng stood quietly outside the gate of the college and really felt a strange breath. His heart filled with complex and inexplicable emotions, admiration and respect


    "The aura of the bell heaven and earth gathers the breath of the peerless strong men of all dynasties. It is indeed a holy land for cultivation, and the holy dragon courtyard deserves its reputation." Qin Feng was moved after standing here for a while. You can see the extraordinary here.


    "If you enter here, you will automatically get rid of the slavery." Du Shan smiled.


    Zhao Qi, Fu Jian, and fan Miaomiao all looked excited. After so long in life and death and countless bloody battles, they finally arrived at Shenglong hospital safely.


    "Go to the registration hall to register your identity information, and then get the college listing, and you will officially become a student of Shenglong college."


    Dushan led Qin Feng six people to the registration room, got the listing, and their faces were filled with happy smiles.


    "Du Shan, you''re back. These are the people who escaped from all over?" several young people came not far away. They were stunned when they saw Qin Feng. When they saw Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao, they flashed an amazing color in their eyes. He smiled and said: "there are two more beautiful women. It seems that the male animals in Shenglong yard have eyes again."


    "Chang Hao. You''re back too. How''s it going? Have you got anything?" Du Shan asked with a smile.


    "No." Chang Hao shook his head helplessly and suddenly thought of something and said, "come on, take them to the martial arts arena. Today, people from all over the world have to test their potential."


    Surprised, Du Shan hurriedly ran to the martial arts field with Qin Feng.


    "Mr. Du Shan, what is potential testing for?" asked Fu Jian on the way.


    "It''s to test your age, strength and talent, so as to assess your potential and assign classes." Du Shan said and explained: "in Shenglong college, there is also a hierarchical system among students, which is divided into Xuanji class students, Diji class students and Tianji class students."


    "Students have different levels and different training, but you can rest assured that generally speaking, you can be selected from all over the world. You are all talented people. At least you will be assigned to the earth level class, and some people can even enter the heaven level class."


    With that, Du Shan looked at Qin Feng. There is no doubt that Qin Feng will definitely be a member of Tianjie class, or even higher.


    When the crowd came to the square, Qin Feng saw Ouyang Xi, Xiao Yun and others. They also saw Qin Feng running over excitedly.


    "Qin Feng, I knew you didn''t die so easily." long Zhan laughed.


    Xiao Yun, Su Qin, Yu Mu and others are also very happy to be reunited here.


    Ouyang Xi''s eyes misted a little, but she soon converged. She knocked on Qin Feng''s forehead and said, "you didn''t come earlier, which made us worry so long."


    Qin Feng smiled and met his acquaintances. He was also happy in his heart. He looked up and saw that most of the people he had with them were there, but some people still didn''t escape.


    "Come here quickly. It''s time for potential testing. I hope we can all be in the same class."

 Chapter 117

    Sixty or seventy people escaped through the imperial blockade, all concentrated here for potential testing.


    Qin Feng stood in the crowd and looked at the three figures on the high platform, two old men and an old woman.


    "These are the three masters of the three classes." Du Shan introduced to several people: "the grey robed old man on the left is the master of the Xuan class, the Yellow robed old woman on the right is the master of the earth class, and the one in the middle is the master of the heaven class."


    "What are those people behind them?"


    "Of course, it''s the tutor of each class in the class level." Du Shan said with a smile: "there are more than 10000 students in Shenglong academy, so there are many small classes in the three class levels, and each class has a tutor. Naturally, they come to choose some good seedlings for the class."


    "Later, the class level will be divided according to your potential, and after you grade the students, the corresponding class level tutors will naturally compete for you."


    Zhao Qi nodded, pointed to the old man in gray robe and said, "Why are there fewer people in xuanjie class than in Dijie class? Are most of the students in Dijie class?"


    They are the elites selected from all over the world, and they are the best in their place, but here, most of them can only be rated as prefecture level classes.


    If most of the students in Shenglong college are grade classes, they have such potential students, how frightening the quality is.


    "That''s because most of us are from the ground level class, and the tutors of the Xuan level class are naturally not interested in coming," Qin Feng said.


    "Yes." Du Shan nodded and said, "with your talent and potential, most of you can be rated as the ground level class, so the tutors of the Xuan level class will not come."


    "Mr. Du, how to detect the potential."


    "Do you see the stone tablet erected there?" Du Shan pointed to the black stone tablet erected on the stage and said, "that can test your bone age and strength. The three masters will judge your potential according to the barren degree of your place."


    At this time, someone has gone up to test. A young man hit the black stone tablet. Soon, the light flickered and revealed a few lines of fonts.


    Bone age, 21.


    Impact force: the peak in the middle of the sea opening.


    Potential: intermediate.


    With a wave of the referee''s hand next to the black stone monument, a light curtain appeared, on which was Chen Song''s identity information. A moment later, he said, "Baiyang Town, Chen Song, student level, ground level."


    Bone age: 21.


    Impact force, the peak of the later period of opening up the sea.


    Potential: intermediate.


    "Ningcheng, Li Yingcai, student grade, rank."


    "See, the same age and different strength, but the rating is the same." Du Shan explained aside: "that''s because Li Yingcai is from the top ten cities, while Chen song is just a small town. The cultivation resources obtained can''t be compared. It''s normal to have a gap in real strength with the same talent."


    "The potential test of our college is very fair. As long as there is potential talent, it will never be buried."


    Several people nodded again and again. This kind of high-tech thing is really rare.


    Bone age, twenty.


    Impact force, middle stage of opening up the sea.


    Potential, intermediate.


    "Sin City, dragon war, student level, land level."


    Looking at the proud dragon war, Qin Feng was surprised and said, "have you broken through to the middle stage?"


    "That''s natural. We haven''t spent this time in vain." the dragon war raised Qin Feng and said, "I''m on the same level with you now. When will we have a competition?"


    "Talk about it when you have time!" Qin Feng smiled.


    Dushan, Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao and others on one side are speechless. How arrogant this guy is. His strength in the middle of opening up the sea should challenge Qin Feng.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a sky level." suddenly, the crowd stirred up.


    Qin Feng was also surprised. He looked quickly and saw a young man standing by the stone tablet, and a few lines of big characters flashed on the stone tablet.


    Bone age, eighteen.


    Impact force, the peak of the later period of opening up the sea.


    Potential: advanced.


    "Xiaoshi village, Xiao Leng, student grade, Tianjie."


    "Xiaoshi village, what is this place? Have you heard of it?"


    "No, it''s estimated that it came out of some corner. It''s shocking to have such strength as a young adult."


    Exclamation came from the crowd.


    "Small stone village." Qin Feng whispered, turned to Ouyang Xi and asked, "is it the small village in the mountain depression in the south of sin city?"


    Several people nodded and Xiao Yun sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such a man with excellent talent in the area under the command of sinners. Xiaoshi village is hidden deep enough."


    At the age of 18, he reached the peak of the later stage of opening up the sea. Needless to say, he should be rated as a heaven rank.


    Qin Feng stared at the young man, paused for a moment and whispered, "this man is not simple."


    A person keeps playing, but most of them are ground level. Even those with sky level are difficult to be as excellent as Xiao Leng.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, a black spot appeared in the sky, and then quickly enlarged. Finally, a large shadow fell, and everyone grew up in surprise.


    This is a huge blue sculpture of more than 30 meters. Its wings are nearly 10 meters long. It looks like a cloud hanging from the sky. The wind roars, bringing a great sense of oppression.


    On the blue giant carving, there stands a charming figure with unparalleled face, Dai Mei''s picturesque and excellent temperament. As soon as she appeared, she attracted most of the eyes present.


    One is the giant sculpture with strong visual stimulation, the other is the peerless face.


    "It''s so beautiful. The most beautiful people there are a lot worse than her."


    "Who is this man? He''s not old, but he seems very powerful."


    "The blue giant carving seems to be a third-order spirit beast! She took the spirit beast comparable to the strong bone realm as her mount."


    Whispers rang out in the square, and the eyes stared at the girl on the blue giant carving.


    Qin Feng was also attracted by it. He looked at it for a while and shook his head. The girl had secret treasure and could not feel her real strength.


    "Who is this man?" he asked.


    "Flower demon, this is the nightmare of all the men in Shenglong courtyard." Dushan swallowed his saliva and whispered, "brother Qin Feng, you must take a detour when you see this person in the future. Don''t have any conflict with her. Even if it happens, apologize before she loses her temper."


    "Is this man so terrible?" Qin Feng asked.


    The girl looks innocent and innocent. How do you think Du Shan''s expression is like a poisonous snake and beast.


    "Anyway, I reminded you, and." Dushan whispered, "don''t look at her with narrow eyes. Those guys will have bad luck later."


    Qin Feng was speechless. He just looked at it for a while. Why did he squint?


    But when he said this, he really became interested. What magic power does a little girl film about his age have that makes so many people afraid of her.


    "Little devil, why are you here?" the old man in black asked.


    "Smelly old man, don''t want those moustaches?" the flower demon hummed.


    The old man in black robe shook his face, touched several scattered beards on his chin, blew his beard angrily and stared.


    "My princess has come to take several attendants." the flower demon fiddled with his green and astringent figure that has not yet fully developed, and looked like a good self: "but there are several who can reach the class of heaven. Stand up and I want to choose one or two."

 Chapter 118

    "Little girl, I''m working on business now. If you want to make trouble, you have to work separately." the old man in grey robe reminded me.


    "Of course, this little demon is here to do business." she jumped from the giant eagle, like an air elf, drew a perfect arc and landed on the ground.


    The three elders and a group of mentors retreated quickly if they were attacked by snakes and scorpions.


    Looking at those people, the flower demon was slightly surprised and immediately became intoxicated with himself: "Alas, the charm of this demon is really growing. Even if it is close to me for a distance, it will feel ashamed."


    "Born so perfect, I''m also very distressed!"


    A group of teachers are sick because you are beautiful? It''s not that no one wants to mess with you. However, to be narcissistic to this point is really worthy of the name of the little devil.


    "Little demon, these are people who escaped from the 20-year slave expedition. They all have great development potential. Now we need to test the potential of these people. Little demon, be good, don''t make trouble." the Yellow robed wife looked at the flower demon kindly.


    She was the only one in the group who could calm down a little.


    "Grandma Huang, of course, the little demon is very obedient." the little demon showed a very innocent expression, blinked Shuiling''s big eyes and said: "Grandma Huang, you see that the little demon is poor and has no money to buy clothes. Can you lend me some clothes to wear, such as the dark yellow armor, tiansilkworm armor and colorful skirt... Also, you see that I am so beautiful, how can I bring such shabby jewelry? Don''t you have nine spirit beads, Tianbao Phoenix hairpin, white neodymium pendant and fine Bracelet... Why don''t you give me some?"


    The Yellow robed old woman looked at the sky and the ground in a daze. Finally, she thought for a long time and said seriously, "I think we can''t suppress human nature. We should let it release. The character of the little demon is so ''lively''. We shouldn''t kill her ''lively''. This is a kind of human nature. Excessive repression is not worth the loss."


    "Little demon, it''s all right. You can make any noise you want. Grandma Huang doesn''t say you."


    The black robed old man, the white robed old man and a group of tutors are speechless. If they praise the flower demon so much, they are not afraid of being punished by heaven.


    In this way, he is still lively and can''t suppress his nature. He is a little devil.


    The flower demon pouted and said, "people don''t have to wear it. Don''t you pity the demon, grandma Huang?"


    A group of people twitched in the corners of their eyes and stared at the flower demon. They wore a treasure hairpin refined from dark gold. The bracelet on the white wrist was made of space stone, and the pendant chain on the neck was polished from the teeth of four level spirit animals. Even the golden leather boots on their feet were made of special secret treasure.


    The gold trim on the skirt is the gold silk spitted by the golden silkworm, and even the belt is a treasure with defense, not to mention the diamonds that can provide spiritual assistance.


    I''m full of babies, so it''s good to say that I''m shabby?


    Not to mention them, even Qin Feng can see that the flower demon is a mobile treasure house. It is poor and shabby. It has nothing to do with her.


    "Old man, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to your master to play chess and talk," said the old man in black robe.


    "My master is so busy that he doesn''t have time to play chess with you."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look and tell him how clever and sensible the little demon is here." the old man in black decided to go.


    "Black old man, you''re not allowed to go." the flower demon pinched the little man''s waist, stared at him with big eyes, round cheeks and airway: "can''t I make trouble?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I just said to play. Those are Grandma Huang''s treasures. How can I win people''s love? Moreover, I walked outside for several times for the flowers and plants you planted in the medicine garden. Finally, I couldn''t help but not go in."


    The old man in black robe stumbled and nearly fell down. He looked back and stared at the flower demon angrily: "little girl, if you dare to harm my medicine, I''ll let your master lock you in the small black house."


    "How could I do that?"


    "Have you done less? How many herbs I have carefully cultivated have you stolen?" the old man in black robe was angry and hurt when he thought of those things.


    "Don''t slander me, old black man. I, Hua Xiaoyao, always act aboveboard and upright, and never do anything sneaky." Hua Xiaoyao''s eyes widened and said, "those things are... I watered them with kindness. I accidentally found some dead and worried that they would affect the growth of other herbs. I picked them out of kindness."


    The old man in black robe was trembling in his heart, liver, lungs and kidneys. Especially when he saw the flower demon''s angry and wronged appearance, his blood pressure soared.


    She knew, but the old man in black didn''t bother to argue with her. He said, "you either leave or stay quietly, or I''ll tell your master."


    "Now, the test continues."


    People who had not been tested came to the stage one by one and bombarded the Blackstone monument with all their strength.


    "Ha ha! I''m twenty years old and I''m only in the middle of the sea."


    "No, I''m twenty-two years old. I haven''t even touched the threshold of strong bone territory. Don''t toss here, you old bone."


    "People in the top ten cities are still selected talents. This strength is too embarrassing!"


    "This day rank is good, but it looks a little frustrated, which lowers the appearance of the whole day rank class."


    The flower demon stood on the giant carving, laughing and commenting there.


    "What''s the origin of this little flower demon? It makes me not confident." fan Miaomiao whispered. It seems that in the eyes of the little girl, they are all waste wood. Even if they can reach the heaven level, she can always find derogatory words.


    Not to mention that she is not handsome, even if she is not tall, she can talk for a long time.


    "The strength is very strong. I''m afraid I should touch the strong bone state." Qin Feng said.


    People around him were surprised and looked at him strangely. The flower demon looked sixteen or seven years old. How could it reach the strong bone state.


    "Brother Qin Feng''s eyesight is really poisonous." Dushan nodded slightly and said with a bitter smile: "she entered the strong bone state before March."


    The crowd immediately calmed down. Look at me, I look at you, and I can''t speak.


    Seeing everyone like that, Du Shan said, "don''t be discouraged. The flower demon is the granddaughter of the vice president. Since childhood, no one can compare the training. Compared with her, all of us are a long way behind at the starting line."


    Hearing what he said, people felt a little better.


    Only Qin Feng frowned slightly, and Du Shan''s comfort was reasonable, but the so-called not strong, the flower demon had no talent for terror, and it was useless for the immortal to teach him himself.


    The others came to the stage one by one to test their potential. Except that Ouyang Xi touched the bottom line of the heaven level, the latecomers were rated as the earth level.


    "It''s your turn, Qin Feng''s younger brother." Du Shan smiled with a little joy in his eyes. He was 16 years old, half a step strong bone state, a first-class spiritual master, and was born in the small city in the corner of sin city. He wanted to know whether Qin Feng''s talent was qualified to contact the mysterious temple of Shenglong hospital.

 Chapter 119

    Qin Feng walked slowly onto the stage, stood in front of the black stone monument and looked at it quietly.


    "Hey, brother, hurry up. Don''t delay our final resistance test."


    "Yes, it''s here anyway. Even if you don''t have talent, the college won''t force you away."


    A group of people urged below.


    "None of us seems to be xuanjie!"


    "Brother, don''t hesitate. Even if you really can''t, there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    The flower demon who wanted to go was attracted by the sound. He looked back at Qin Feng. His big eyes twinkled flexibly. Finally, he jumped down, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "you look so young. You should not be an adult!"


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid. You have a sister covering you. Don''t be afraid even if you can''t reach the Xuan level. Who makes your sister kind-hearted and like very lovely little things!"


    Qin Feng silently looked at her and ignored her. Just now he had seen the difficulty of the little devil.


    He stretched out his hand and leaned slowly against the black stone tablet. He secretly ran the formula of swallowing heaven. After a long time, he retreated. The black stone tablet can detect the strength and age of others. It''s really magical. He wanted to see what was special, but he didn''t find anything.


    At last he took a deep breath, clenched his fingers, and then slammed over.


    Boom!


    A few lines of big characters slowly lit up on the black stone monument.


    Bone age, sixteen.


    Impact force, half step strong bone environment.


    Potential, super advanced.


    The square was instantly quiet. Everyone grew up and stared at the lines of typing.


    "Sixteen years old, half a step strong bone state, this is too abnormal!" finally, someone broke the calm, so the frying pan was fried here.


    So far, the youngest is also 18 years old. When he is an adult, the highest impact force is only the peak in the later period of bihaijing.


    However, he is only 16 years old. What''s more abnormal is that at this age, he has reached a half step strong bone state.


    How sacred is this? Even the top ten cities can''t cultivate such demons.


    The flower demon''s round mouth can plug an egg. Her eyes are wide open. She looks at Qin Feng and can''t return to God.


    The three masters and a group of mentors were also dull. Unexpectedly, there was such a demon among these people.


    "Sin City, Qin Feng, student level, super heaven level."


    The whole square is quiet and the needle can be heard.


    WOW!


    The three masters and tutors quickly gathered around and stared at Qin Fengmeng.


    "Sin City, 16 years old, half step strong bone territory, ha ha, I received a fairy seedling in Shenglong hospital." the old man in black laughed.


    "Qin Feng, the strength of Tianjie class 1 is the strongest. Here, you will get the best cultivation."


    "Class three is the strongest, and our teachers in class three are the most responsible."


    "Bullshit, our class four is the best."


    "Little brother Qin Feng, on the beauty list of Shenglong courtyard, our class 5 occupies three positions."


    "You''re always teaching your students these shameless things."


    "Who is ashamed? The college does not prohibit students from falling in love."


    Before the final resistance test, a group of tutors of Tianji class began to compete.


    "What are you doing? Do you still look like a mentor?" the old man in black shouted.


    A group of people kept silent and didn''t dare to say anything, but they were trying their best to win Qin Feng over with their expressions.


    The old man in black robe patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "little fellow, I noticed when you came here. I feel very kind to you. It''s like seeing relatives. It''s just that my closed disciple has just graduated and wants to accept another one."


    "I obey the arrangement of the college." Qin Feng said humbly.


    "Hahaha, OK." the old man in black robe laughed and said, "at the same age, you are much more mature and sensible than the little girl of the flower demon."


    "Hey, old black man, who do you say is immature and not sensible?" the flower demon glanced at the old man in black robe with big eyes and smiled into crescent moon.


    The black robed old man secretly sighed bad, was happy for a moment, and forgot to pay attention to the wording when sighing.


    Several tutors in Tianji class are laughing to themselves, saying that we don''t have a tutor, so you have a master teacher? I''m kind as soon as I see it. Who are you kidding? Who just sighed and wanted to find a closing disciple? Why is it so difficult!


    "Er!" the old man in Black said, looking at a group of tutors. As a result, these people turned their heads and didn''t speak.


    "Old man, I''m asking you!"


    "The younger sister, what the elder means is that you are still young, immature, capricious and naughty. After all, normal people have rebellious psychology at this age," Qin Feng said.


    "You say these are normal?" the flower demon stared at Qin Feng.


    "Yes, it shows... That you are a very normal person." Qin Feng whispered. His words, tone and wording are very polite. There is nothing wrong, but how does he feel that the eyes of Hua Xiaoyao are wrong?


    "You say I''m a normal person?" the flower demon''s little tiger teeth grinded.


    "Aren''t you a normal person?" Qin Feng said carefully.


    The flower demon stared at Qin Feng tightly, and his small mouth gently tilted an arc. People familiar with him quickly retreated, and even the old man in black raised his feet subconsciously.


    But after looking at Qin Feng, he put it down again and said to the flower demon, "Qin Feng, young man, means that you are very normal, very ordinary and have no other meaning."


    "I''m a normal person. You actually say I''m a normal person. I''m so outstanding, so beautiful and noble. In your eyes, I''m just like you normal people. It''s outrageous." Hua Xiaoyao shouted, and the jade hand swished at Qin Feng.


    Her hand strength is too strong, the vigorous wind roars, and it is too abrupt. Even the old man in black has no time to rescue. She can only shout: "little girl, pay attention to discretion. If you hurt his foundation, it will be a great loss to the college."


    The flower demon also reacted, but it was too late. His strong palm power had patted Qin Feng.


    Everyone exclaimed that the flower demon''s palm was merciless. Qin Feng was shot without defense and was disabled even if he didn''t die.


    "A good seedling is about to be pulled out." the people regretted and shook their heads.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and then a fierce leg wind raged to the flower demon''s head.


    The beautiful eyes of the flower demon are slightly frozen, and the other party''s whip leg is also aimed at death.


    She thought she had gone too far, but now it seems that someone is more excessive than her. Then she has nothing to say.


    When Qin Feng''s leg was about to kick the flower demon''s head, the other party suddenly disappeared, but when Qin Feng''s leg kicked past, she suddenly appeared in situ.


    The flower demon swished around, clenched his fists and rushed to Qin Feng.


    Her hand disappeared in situ. Qin Feng was really caught off guard when she appeared in situ. However, he was not a rookie after all. He soon stabilized, suddenly stretched out his hands to grasp the bright wrist of the flower demon and run the formula of hundred robberies and swallowing heaven.


    But at this time, the flower demon suddenly opened her mouth and shouted fiercely, and ripples spread from her mouth.


    Ripples swept Qin Feng''s mind, but his fighting instinct made him kick over.


    The flower demon quickly broke away from Qin Feng''s hands, twisted his waist, and rotated his body in mid air. With the power of rotation, the jade leg swept hard at Qin Feng''s chest.


    WOW!


    However, a water curtain appeared out of thin air, blocking most of the strength of the flower demon. Although it finally swept the wind of Qin and made him stagger back, at the same time, a column of water swept out to blow the flower demon away and drench him into a drowned chicken

 Chapter 120

    The two fought each other between lightning and flint, but the two fought several moves.


    Everyone in the audience was surprised to see Qin Feng. He could react so quickly under the attack of the flower demon, and both sides seemed to have their own victory and defeat. Qin Feng didn''t suffer.


    "It seems that the flower demon still knows the general and doesn''t really fight Qin Feng."


    Finally, everyone thought that it was the flower demon who left his hand and worried about hurting Qin Feng''s foundation.


    Only three old men have bright eyes. The so-called laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. They can see more clearly than anyone. The flower demon has no mercy on Qin Feng.


    But it was because of this that they were shocked. The flower demon had no strength. He didn''t take the slightest advantage in Qin Feng''s hands.


    This is incredible for them.


    "I have a lot of fighting experience, and my moves are strange," said the old woman in yellow robe.


    They could see that although they only fought two or three moves, they were extremely dangerous and no one showed mercy. It was reasonable how strong the flower demon was, but Qin Feng was so strong. His strength was obviously weaker than that of the flower demon.


    "The fighting consciousness is sharp, the hand is clean and decisive, and there is no miscellaneous move. If this little guy is not taught by a mysterious expert, it will be really not easy." the old man in grey robe said.


    At the moment, the flower demon was distracted, her big eyes were smart, and she was in a daze. She was wet all over, and the drops of water kept falling from her face.


    After a while, she screamed loudly and couldn''t be angry. Who is she? She is called a little demon. She reached the middle of the strong bone state at the age of only 16, and there is few opponent in the same level.


    But today she actually suffered a loss in the hands of a newcomer much weaker than her. How can she accept it.


    In fact, strictly speaking, she has the upper hand. After all, she is only wet, and Qin Feng is really affected by her foot, and the blood gas in her body is still surging.


    "You little thing, it seems that my sister underestimates you." the flower demon stared at Qin Feng and slowly mobilized his spiritual power.


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. If it weren''t for his noble status and public occasions, he would have beaten him and called his little brother. Now he is actually said to be a little thing.


    "Do you still want to try?" he said coldly.


    "You can''t do it if you don''t want to try." the flower demon''s delicate body was shocked, and the fierce spirit power burst out, and the vigorous wind raged.


    Qin Feng is fearless, the water god formula works, and water snakes occupy the whole body.


    "This is not appropriate!" the old man in gray robe whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter." the old man in black shook his head and said with a smile, "this little guy is not simple. He can just see where his limit is."


    On the stage, everyone pushed aside and left the venue for Hua Xiaoyao and Qin Feng.


    The two people are far away from each other, and the strong spiritual power erupts unreservedly. Even if they are separated by a distance, the strong oppressive atmosphere makes those newcomers feel chest tightness.


    "Is this guy really just a half step strong bone?" someone made a noise with a tremor.


    In the middle of the strong bone state, Qin Feng confronted the half step strong bone state. From the momentum, Qin Feng was just a little downwind. It is completely different from the one-sided rolling they imagined.


    Whew!


    The flower demon took the lead, rushed towards Qin Feng and shot a light beam at the same time,


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, and a water snake shot and defeated the light beam. He stepped back three steps. At this time, the flower demon had bullied his body in, and a pair of powder fists hit, making the air roar.


    Qin Feng also stretched out his double fists and superimposed the three bully fists.


    Boom!


    The four fists were opposite. Qin Feng''s body was shocked and retreated more than ten steps before he barely stopped.


    "So strong." the sharp pain from his fist made Qin Feng grin.


    The flower demon was stunned and immediately attacked again. Her attack was very simple, just a pair of small powder fists.


    Her body is petite and her fist is pink, but her attack power is bursting, and every shot is bursting with oppressive air.


    Qin Feng shook with her and kept retreating.


    "Why so strong?"


    Qin Feng was shocked. He didn''t keep his hand. He even showed his advanced combat skills, but under the pink fist of Hua Xiaoyao, any attack would be defeated.


    The other side didn''t use any war skills, just forced him to this point, which Qin Feng had never encountered.


    With his current strength, even if he did not use his mental strength, he had the power to fight against the experts in the middle of the strong bone environment, but he was beaten and had no power to fight back against the flower demon.


    It can be seen that the strength of the flower demon is far more than an ordinary expert in the middle of the bone realm.


    Boom!


    Once again, Qin Feng was shocked and flew out. Looking at the rushing flower demon, his eyes turned and his mouth had a strange smile. He fought several times. He suddenly threw the stone axe and hit the flower demon. At the same time, he clapped his hands forward.


    The flower demon caught the stone axe and just wanted to act, his pretty face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, her delicate body was suddenly stiff. A moment later, she slowly lowered her head and looked at the two big hands pasted on her chest.


    For a moment, the lively scene suddenly quieted down. A pair of eyes looked here, widened their eyes, opened their mouth, and looked like a ghost.


    Qin Feng was also silly at the moment. He stared at his evil hands and probed into the flower demon''s penis. His head was confused for a moment.


    What''s going on? He just wanted to bring a trace of influence to the flower demon with a stone axe, and then launch a counterattack by himself, but why didn''t she avoid it?


    What made him dizzy was that he didn''t move. How could he press his hands on it? It seems to be testing elasticity.


    "Very soft, very flexible, but small." Qin Feng whispered.


    The soft voice came into his ears. The pretty face of the flower demon was immediately blushed and full of red clouds. A pair of intoxicating beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng with shame and anger.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and smiled. He quickly retracted his palm, scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, it was an accident."


    The flower demon still stared at him. After a moment, she took back her sight, and the red glow on her face gradually faded. She stretched out her hand and pulled away the scattered hair in front of her forehead, as if she didn''t care: "it''s inevitable that there will be such and such accidents in the fight. It''s not your responsibility."


    Throw the stone axe back at the same time.


    "Thank you for understanding." when he caught the stone axe, Qin Feng relaxed and smiled.


    "Now, go on!" before Qin Feng reacted, the flower demon made a fierce move and beat Qin Feng unprepared.


    This time, instead of attacking fiercely, she became ethereal.


    Qin Feng was shocked. What''s this strange body method? It''s erratic and hard to find a trace. Obviously, he saw her on the left. Before he could attack, his ass was attacked.


    He attacked the right side, his left hair was pulled down by the flower demon, and his tears were about to flow out.


    It''s not a fight at all, it''s flirting with him.


    Now he finally knew why the flower demon was so indifferent. He didn''t investigate his chest attack, but wanted to change his way to revenge him.


    When they saw this scene, they all grinned and responded with sympathetic eyes. Although Qin Feng was defeated before, at least it was a normal battle. Now, he is played by the flower demon like a cat catching mice.


    Boom!


    A foot came from the void and stepped on Qin Feng''s right face. Qin Feng stepped back, covered his cheek and glared at the flower demon.


    "You know, fighting, some accidents are inevitable." the flower demon spread his hand and stared at him contemptuously.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. He stared at the flower demon for a while, and then put away the stone axe.

 Chapter 121

    He twisted his neck and made a creak. He lost the suppression of the stone axe. Qin Feng was comfortable and light. The taste was unspeakable.


    Since the flower demon wants to play speed with her, he will play with her.


    Whew!


    He stamped heavily on the soles of his feet and burst out like a sharp arrow.


    The flower demon was stunned. Why did the other party''s speed suddenly increase so much?


    But it was no threat to her. With a smile, the flower demon made a seal with one hand. When Qin Feng was three meters close to her, her body suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Feng was stunned, and the attack could not help slowing down. However, the next second, the flower demon suddenly appeared in front of him, and a pink fist came at his face.


    "Change your body!"


    Qin Feng moved in a strange way and appeared on the right side of the flower demon. He swept across.


    But the same thing happened again. The flower demon disappeared and reappeared.


    Qin Feng retreated quickly and looked dignified. What''s the body method of the flower demon? It disappeared in situ and appeared in situ. It''s too strange.


    His eyes twinkled. A moment later, Qin Feng suddenly coagulated. Qin Feng rushed to the flower demon again and punched him.


    The flower demon disappeared, and at the same time, Qin Feng''s fist shook violently, and the power of water broke out from his fist, raging wildly within three meters in front of him.


    "I''m here."


    Suddenly, the laughter of the flower demon came from behind. Qin Feng was cold in his heart. He arched his body and kicked his feet behind him, but he still failed.


    Wow, a palm wind hit. Qin Feng couldn''t see where the attack was, but his left face was hurt by the strong air. His body shook and appeared a few meters away.


    "Yes, it''s much better than before. I can avoid it." the flower demon appeared in the distance, nodded slightly, and had some interest in his big eyes.


    Qin Feng''s face is slightly heavy. The body method of the flower demon is too strange. In terms of speed, he absolutely has an advantage, but no matter how fast he is, he can''t touch the flower demon.


    The other party is clearly in front of him. Under his lightning attack, he can''t react quickly enough, but he just can''t beat the flower demon.


    "Now it''s me."


    The flower demon smiled. When he rushed to Qin Feng, his body disappeared, then appeared on the right, and appeared on the left the next second.


    Up and down, left and right, front and back, Qin Feng couldn''t see the flower demon there at all, as if it were all flower demons here. If he hadn''t improved his speed, the scene of being molested just now would have appeared.


    But even so, after avoiding several attacks, his ass was kicked by the flower demon.


    He avoided it several times and was rewarded with a shudder on his forehead.


    Qin Feng was very angry. He had never been so embarrassed. In the face of the flower demon, all his means failed, and even his speed could not recover his disadvantage.


    "Is this the evil genius trained by the holy dragon academy? It''s really extraordinary."


    Qin Feng sighed. He could see that the flower demon didn''t really do it. Otherwise, with the strength of the other party, he would have been seriously injured.


    But that''s it. He was still abused miserably.


    "It seems that we really can''t keep it."


    Qin Feng stopped, spread out his hands, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Why, admit defeat." the flower demon smiled with big eyes.


    Qin Feng ignored it, but suddenly there was a shiny flash rate on the tips of his fingers. Then, little drops of water emerged.


    The flower demon picked his eyebrows and walked towards Qin Feng with elegant steps.


    As the distance between the two people became shorter and shorter, the smile on the flower demon''s face became deeper and deeper. When the distance between the two people was less than one meter, the flower demon stopped, and Qin Feng still had no movement.


    "What''s the situation? It doesn''t look like surrender." the flower demon tilted his head and showed curiosity on his face.


    Everyone was stunned. They were only one meter apart, but no one started. What does that mean?


    "Hey, if you don''t fight back like this, I can''t beat you." the flower demon said discontentedly.


    "Then I''ll do it first, OK?" Qin Feng whispered.


    The flower demon shrugged his sweet shoulder: "OK, you hit me."


    "That''s what you said."


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were blue. At the same time, the endless power of water in heaven and earth gathered frantically. During the film, a huge water ball with a diameter of five meters condensed, and the flower demon was just shrouded in it.


    At this time, Qin Feng moved, a palm, fast as lightning.


    The flower demon''s face changed slightly. Just when he wanted to blink his body, he found that he was in the water, like a mire. His light body method was completely restrained. He could only watch Qin Feng''s palm hold on his throat.


    The strong Qi stretched out and vomited, leaving a shallow red mark on the white neck of the flower demon. Qin Feng said faintly, "you lost."


    The flower demon just wanted to resist, but for a moment, her body stiffened and felt the strength on her throat. She had no doubt that if she changed again, the palm would definitely break her neck.


    Seeing that the flower demon was no longer struggling, Qin Feng took back his palm and scattered the power of water. The huge water ball disappeared by cavitation.


    "What is this means?" several elders were puzzled. Before Qin Feng''s small attack, they thought it was the evolution of spiritual power, but now they know that this is not spiritual power, but the other party has the means to mobilize the water elements between heaven and earth.


    "This little guy is a little magical and smart. He knows how to use his strengths to defeat the enemy." the old men had a broad vision and saw it in an instant.


    The body method of the flower demon is really uncertain, but if you get into the water, the resistance increases greatly, and no matter how good the body method is, it can''t be brought into play.


    "You... You are playing a rogue," cried the flower demon.


    "In the battle of life and death, who cares if you are a rogue?" Qin Feng smiled. "You underestimate the enemy carelessly. Don''t you allow others to accumulate their strength to launch a kill?"


    "If you lose, you lose. There''s no excuse."


    "Good, very good." the flower demon smiled angrily and said, "I''ll show you today. If I don''t allow it, who will give you a chance to accumulate strength."


    The next moment, an extremely oppressive breath broke out.


    Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy and mobilized the power of water again to form a huge water ball.


    "In my Tianshui field, your strange body method is useless."


    The flower demon sneered, clapped it with one palm, and the powerful spirit burst into embrace. It directly smashed the huge water ball, and the water droplets poured all over the sky, causing a torrential rain.


    Inspired by the spirit power of the flower demon, the drops of water fall above and are automatically dispersed.


    She stood in the rain, not wet, inspired by her spiritual strength, and her clothes made a sound of hunting.


    "Little demon, No." the old man in Black said sternly.


    "I really fight with him. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt his foundation. I just give him a lesson."


    At the moment, the flower demon put away his playful heart and looked serious.


    Qin Feng stared at her and whispered, "do you have to fight?"


    "Is it too late to say this now?" the flower demon curled his lips.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said no more. At the next moment, strong spiritual force surged out of his mind and directly formed an energy storm around him.


    "Psychiatrist."


    At this moment, countless people instantly petrified.

 Chapter 122

    On the square, two extremely fierce breath broke out without reservation. The spiritual storm collided with the spiritual storm, which led to the signs of riots in heaven and earth.


    They were stunned and speechless.


    Even the three leaders and a group of tutors were in a daze.


    "It''s incredible that this little guy is still the first-class spiritual master. It''s amazing." the old man in black robe exclaimed again and again, and his eyes were even brighter.


    The old man in grey robe and the old woman in yellow robe looked at each other with great shock. Who could want this little guy to hide his hand.


    "The first grade spiritual master, ha ha, it seems that even if he is serious, he is not unable to compete with the little girl!" the old woman in yellow robe said: "we are getting older and more confused. We are so clumsy."


    The other two elders nodded, laughed at themselves, but also marveled. At the age of 16, they were half a step to strengthen the bone state. At the same time, they first tasted the superior spiritual master. Even in the holy dragon courtyard, they could not find a genius comparable to them.


    In the air, human figures twinkle, the light is dazzling, and the sound of whistling can be heard continuously. Human figures flash on all buildings.


    The movement here attracted many people, and many mentors and senior personnel of Shenglong Academy were disturbed.


    "What a strong spirit. Shenglong hospital has received a fairy seedling."


    "Where did this guy come from, the super genius of the top ten cities?"


    "What, he''s only sixteen."


    Whispers rang out around him, and his eyes fell on Qin Feng with various emotions.


    The flower demon looked stunned and stared at Qin Feng. She couldn''t imagine that the boy who made her interested and trembled with anger still had such strength.


    "The first grade spiritual master is 16 years old. In terms of spirit, only Xiaoxi can match it. How can this guy be so strong." the flower demon whispered.


    "Cough, you''re really surprising, but it''s not certain whether you''re strong outside but strong in the middle."


    Qin Feng looked at her indifferently. His invisible spiritual power surged all over him. It was visible to the naked eye that the air was rippling and the amazing strength was raging.


    The flower demon''s smile slowly converged and showed a dignified color for the first time. She stared at Qin Feng. The next second, she moved.


    This is her first shot without reservation. The speed is extremely fast. It''s like a human lightning. The afterimage of the road appears. Even Qin Feng can''t be surprised. In terms of speed, the flower demon may not be weaker than him. It seems that she really didn''t care before.


    However, he is not afraid. In front of the psychiatrist, any speed or strange body method is useless. He will feel it at the first time.


    The flower demon directly tore Qin Feng''s spiritual defense and rushed forward.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The flower demon was really not simple. He knew that it was best to fight with a spiritual master, because the spiritual master majored in spirit, and most of the close combat were very poor.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party can break through the layers of defense of the psychiatrist.


    One after another, the spirit net emerged. The flower demon rushed all the way, tearing the spirit net with an arrogant attitude and approaching Qin Feng.


    When the distance was close enough, she jumped up and dived towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng raised his hand and burst his spiritual long guns, tearing the air and making a sharp sonic boom.


    The little flower demon twists his body and avoids spiritual attacks like a swallow. It appeared ten meters above the Qinfeng.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. He pushed his hands horizontally. Dozens of spiritual long guns emerged. The tip of the gun exuded a sharp edge, and then shot out together.


    The flower demon sneered, but he didn''t hide and recoiled, like trying to shake dozens of spiritual spears.


    However, less than a meter away, the body of the flower demon suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind dozens of long guns. She strangely penetrated the attack of the spiritual long gun.


    "So strong, so many spiritual killing moves are on display, how much spiritual power do you have?" said, and the flower demon clapped it with one palm, and the strong spiritual power surged down.


    "Good tactics." the old man in yellow robe nodded: "let the other party think she wants to take close combat, so it takes a lot of mental power to block, and then use the blinking body method to approach and win."


    "It seems that this little guy is going to be defeated." the old man in grey robe nodded and strengthened the spirit power of bone territory with half a step of Qin Feng. It is impossible to stop the flower demon from hitting with all his strength.


    "I don''t think so." the old man in black shook his head and looked at Qin Feng. There was no panic on his face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid this little guy has means."


    Qin Feng raised his head slightly and smiled at the flower demon.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s strange smile on his face, Hua Xiaoyao was surprised. Does the other party have means, but most of his mental power has been hit out, even if it''s too late to return aid.


    "Hum! Mystify." she snorted coldly, swooped down, and her spiritual power burst. She wanted to win Qin Feng.


    However, when she was close to Qin Feng, an extremely huge spiritual force burst out of Qin Feng''s mind, just like the waves lapping on the shore.


    Boom!


    A violent roar broke out in the close collision.


    "Not good." the flower demon was alert and was about to retreat.


    A more terrible mental force appeared. This mental force was only the size of a fist, but it was more terrible than the previous mental force.


    This spiritual power condensed into a fist, with a slight crystal color, and directly blew the flower demon out.


    The flower demon''s body turned over, several twinkled and fell on the giant eagle. She cried, "why do you still have so many spiritual attacks?"


    Qin Feng pointed to the sky. The flower demon looked at it and looked at it. He saw that dozens of spiritual long guns with great momentum were all empty.


    "That''s false. Did you deliberately lead me close?"


    Qin Feng smiled. If he hadn''t learned this move from the spiritual master, he would really be a flower demon today.


    He has only mental strength to compete with the flower demon. How can he fight all of them.


    "Hateful!" the flower demon was angry. It was the first time she suffered such a loss.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a group of people flashed in the air, a middle-aged man, three young men, two men and one woman, both young and under the age of 20. But the smell from their bodies is very strong.


    One of the most conspicuous is a girl in a water blue dress. The girl is graceful and graceful, covered with light gauze, and can''t see her face clearly.


    However, judging from the pair of autumn eyes full of aura, the girl is also a beautiful woman.


    However, her temperament is cold and gorgeous, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks in Guanghan palace, giving people a sense of distance that can be viewed from a distance but can''t be blasphemous.


    The girl looked at Qin Feng with beautiful eyes, nodded slightly and said softly, "spiritual cultivation is not weak. If you give formal instruction, you can enter the temple of heaven."


    "Yes, he doesn''t have your cultivation environment. If he can cultivate his spiritual power and spiritual power to such an extent, he must be a genius and qualified to enter the temple of heaven." the middle-aged man nodded with appreciation: "and he can make the flower demons suffer a small loss. This boy has good attainments in the use of spirit."


    "Xiao Xi, at the same level and the same age, finally has a wonderful little guy in spirit. You can learn from each other and grow together in the future."


    Gong Xiaoxi nodded slightly and looked at Qin Feng with interest. At one moment, his eyes suddenly looked strange.


    "This guy''s eyes have a sense of deja vu, and his mental strength is also familiar." Gong Xiaoxi frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, her eyes were stunned, and her eyes and mental strength gradually merged perfectly with the adulterers that night.


    "Is it him?" Gong Xiaoxi was in a mess.

 Chapter 123

    Gong Xiaoxi''s eyes were straight, and her mind was like water, which set off towering waves, such as the angry sea lapping on the shore, stirring in her heart. So that her always cold and gorgeous face is slightly flushed.


    How can I believe that she met the drug stealing peeping Coyote here, and she even gave this person such a high evaluation.


    At the thought that he had worked hard to find the silver root and the purple lotus had been stolen by the boy, he had seen all his body. Gong Xiaoxi''s eyes and eyebrows were full of evil spirit.


    What was her identity and when she was so blasphemed. We must beat the little thief well, and her heart can be relieved.


    So she dived down directly, and her mental strength burst into a big mental hand, which was photographed by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was stunned by the sudden attack and quickly mobilized his mental defense.


    Boom!


    As soon as Qin Feng''s body shook, the earth under his feet was cracked.


    "Hua Xiaoyao, you''re too careless. You fought with me fairly, and unexpectedly asked someone to attack me secretly." Qin Fengqi shouted. If he hadn''t had a keen mental perception and the other party''s attack, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The flower demon was stunned at first, and immediately shouted in surprise: "Xiaoxi, your favorite is really me. Today, our demon Western combination teamed up again to let these stupid people know that the demon Western combination is invincible all over the world in the holy dragon courtyard."


    Two dozen and one, the flower demon not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also danced excitedly.


    Qin Feng has a black face. What''s the situation? Does this man still have a sense of shame? Do you still have the pride of being a strong man?


    Gong Xiaoxi did not respond, but his actions had shown that spiritual weapons turned into a torrent of steel and roared away to Qin Feng.


    In the face of spiritual masters of the same level, Qin Feng did not dare to be careless and did his best to fight.


    But there was another flower demon who was too excited. His defense was dwarfed and soon fell into the disadvantage.


    The onlookers were stunned. What''s the situation? The demon West combination of ghost fart, you are a rotten little devil from head to toe, and Gong Xiaoxi is recognized as a little fairy and a fairy from the world.


    When did I make a combination with you?


    But surprisingly, the relationship between them is good, but the fairy has always been cold and arrogant. She is proud. In the same level, she never disdains to bully people.


    How could you join hands with the little devil against a new man today.


    Even the two young and middle-aged people who knew her were confused about why Xiao Xi of the White House did so.


    Facing the siege of two experts of the same level, Qin Feng was miserable and couldn''t prevent it at all. Moreover, he felt that the girl who was good at mental power was more excited than the flower demon, as if she had a deep hatred with him.


    In particular, the pair of beautiful eyes with evil spirits wanted to tear him alive.


    "Those eyes." suddenly, Qin Feng was thrilled and recognized the owner of the eyes in an instant. Wasn''t it the person he accidentally saw that day in naked swimming?


    His tiger body is shocked and the chrysanthemum is tight. NIMA, it''s too sad!


    At that time, he guessed that the naked swimming girl was probably from Shenglong hospital, so she was masked. Unexpectedly, the other party was a psychiatrist. He covered his breath with spirit. Spiritual power is the most easily perceived by the other party.


    This perception is even clearer than he is not masked.


    He finally understood why the girl did it. He was depressed. It was enough to annoy a flower demon. How could he steal medicine and spread such a demon.


    "Girl, what happened that day was an accident, I can explain." Qin Feng hurried to convey his voice.


    "OK, I''ll listen to your explanation. You can explain why you stole my medicine, peeped at my bath, and blamed Tangmen." Gong Xiaoxi responded mentally as she shot.


    Qin Feng Yusai, how can he explain? Because he stole medicine, he inadvertently peeked at her body. Because he had a grudge against tengye, he blamed Tang clan.


    His purpose is not pure. How to explain it.


    "I can''t explain it, you shameless coyote and licentious thief. I need to beat you into a pig''s head today." Gong Xiaoxi was angry, his eyes were almost ready to spit fire, and his hand was even more cunning and fierce.


    "I''ll go, Xiaoxi, you''re too kind to me." the flower demon shouted, and a pair of beautiful legs kept pulling at Qin Feng''s head like a fan.


    The two masters attacked each other. Qin Feng was in danger. He was either hit by Gong Xiaoxi''s divine power or sneaked away by the little devil of the flower demon.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t deceive people too much." Qin Feng shouted, this time.


    In an instant, the scene was quiet, and even the flower demon was stunned.


    Everyone stared at Qin Feng with sympathy in their eyes.


    The first time the little devil called Gong Xiaoxi like this, she beat her to cry. It''s just that the little thing is completely dead. The pig is not afraid of boiling water. The more it is not allowed, the more she calls it. Finally, Gong Xiaoxi didn''t bother to pay attention.


    But if anyone else wants to call it that, it''s all death.


    "Xiaoxi, ha ha, you are so cute that you dare to call her Xiaoxi." the flower demon rolled around with a smile, completely ignoring the image.


    The beautiful eyes of Gong Xiaoxi are cold, the evil spirit is surging, and the spiritual power of the whole body is surging, which leads to the shock of the world.


    Qin Feng noticed the change of sight around him for the first time, so he quickly changed his mouth: "this girl, I heard the flower devil call you so, so I call you so."


    "What, dare you say I''m a big devil?" the flower demon solidified his smile and bared his teeth at Qin Feng.


    "It''s flattering to say you''re a big devil." Qin Feng stared at the dazzling little demon and whispered to Gong Xiaoxi: "if you do it again, don''t blame me for shaking out the things that night. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Gong Xiaoxi was ashamed and angry and whispered, "shameless apprentice, dare you say, I''ll tear your mouth apart."


    "OK, let''s compare. I shake out faster, or you tear my mouth faster." Qin Feng also ventured. Since they all carry this name, it''s better to sit down.


    He believed that as Gong Xiaoxi was in the holy dragon courtyard, he was absolutely afraid to die with him, especially girls, who cared most about fame.


    Sure enough, Gong Xiaoxi hesitated and didn''t make a move, but Qiushui''s eyes were still staring at Qin Feng angrily.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. If you don''t want me to shake things out, you have to listen to me." Qin Feng said, "in order to make up for the mental and physical damage you have caused to me, now deal with Huada devil with me. If I''m satisfied, we''ll be clear."


    Gong Xiaoxi was very angry. Obviously, he was the victim. Why did he make it seem that he had done an unforgivable bad thing to him and had to make up for him.


    What else do you say? When did you owe him? Obviously, he has done bad things, and he has to make up for them.


    But she couldn''t refute it. She had to do what he meant.


    Gong Xiaoxi is going crazy. What''s the matter.


    "Now join hands with me. Because men and women don''t give and receive, I want you to beat the flower devil''s ass hard."

 Chapter 124

    "What are you talking about?" Gong Xiaoxi''s beautiful eyes stared round. A shameless adulterer and scum Coyote said that men and women didn''t give and receive, and the sun came out in the west?


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Qin Feng shook his head: "that night."


    "OK, I agree."


    "That''s right? Let''s join hands and educate the flower demon. You pretend to attack me first, let me catch the flower demon and give me a hard slap on her ass." Qin Feng rubbed his hands.


    Gong Xiaoxi bit her silver teeth and whispered, "after this, we are clear. If you still threaten me with this, don''t blame me for dying with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of my word and fair conscience."


    As soon as Gong Xiaoxi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, you and your conscience were eaten by the dog.


    However, she did not dare to refute. She had the handle in her hand and could only listen to him.


    The three fought together again. Qin Feng mainly attacked the flower demon. After several dodges, his spiritual strength suddenly burst and locked the flower demon. At the same time, Gong Xiaoxi also attacked, grabbed the flower demon, and a jade hand was round and ruthlessly drawn on the flower demon''s delicate arm.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound rang out, the square was silent, and everyone opened their mouths.


    The flower demon is stupid. What''s the matter? Why did Gong Xiaoxi suddenly hit her and spanked her in public.


    "Again, not enough."


    Gong Xiaoxi glared at Qin Feng fiercely and took it down one palm after another.


    On the square, the sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    The fairy spanked the little devil''s ass, which is definitely a shocking event.


    "Press her for me and I''ll come myself." Qin Feng rubbed his hands and walked up.


    The two people''s mental strength came out together and pressed the flower demon to lie on the ground, unable to resist.


    Pop!


    "Who is cute?" Qin Feng slapped him.


    Pop!


    "Two dozen and one. It was great just now!"


    Snap


    "How proud you are."


    Pop!


    "I told you to bully new people."


    Pop!


    "You big devil, you need someone to discipline you."


    Pop pop


    On the square, the crackling sound kept ringing, and the flower demon was stunned directly, lying on the ground, blankly bearing the punishment of Qin Feng.


    After playing for a while, Qin Feng was also tired. He had a lot of fun in his heart and slapped again. He hurried back far away and whispered to Gong Xiaoxi: "Beware of her counterattack."


    In fact, he thought too much. The flower demon lay on the ground and was obviously still in a state of ignorance.


    "The little devil was spanked. Ha ha ha!"


    Laughter came from around, and the nerves of the flower demon also reacted and screamed loudly.


    "You... Dare to spank me. I''ll fight you." the flower demon ran away immediately.


    Boom!


    Two powerful spiritual forces covered her and pressed her to the ground.


    "If you haven''t learned a lesson, is your ass itching again?" Qin Feng slapped.


    As soon as the flower demon was excited, he really stopped barking, but his eyes seemed to eat people.


    Qin Feng didn''t care about this kind of eye threat at all. Anyway, if he didn''t offend him, the little devil wouldn''t let him go. Instead, he might as well take this opportunity to teach him more lessons.


    "Xiaoxi, why did you help him beat me?" the flower demon''s big eyes whirled and looked at Gong Xiaoxi pitifully.


    "He is a spiritual cultivator. He is crippled. How can I temper me with him in the future?" Gong Xiaoxi said faintly.


    "Is this the reason?" the flower little demon fox was suspicious. Her big black eyes turned straight. A moment later, she suddenly shouted: "Xiaoxi, you can''t give your heart to him because he used it to get your body. Didn''t you tell me that even if he gets you, he can''t get your heart?"


    "It''s only been a long time since you turned to him, little Sisi. You''ve fallen."


    This remark surprised the audience, and everyone was stunned.


    Gong Xiaoxi was in a daze, and then desperately slapped the flower demon''s ass. the loud Qin Feng was shocked.


    "Sure enough, women are the most powerful creatures. If you offend a villain, you can''t offend a woman." he was afraid for a while.


    "Little Sisi, you really degenerated. After he got the body, he gave your heart to the man."


    "I despise you."


    "Stop spanking, my ass is almost eight petals."


    "I know he didn''t use tricks that night, but you sacrificed yourself."


    "Oh, I admit defeat. I admit it was nonsense."


    "Little Sisi, I know that even if you are physically impure, your heart is pure."


    "God, I''m dying. Help me."


    "Let go of my ass, I don''t dare anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, the flower demon screamed again and again. At first, he was still very tough, but under the fierce attack of Gong Xiaoxi, he quickly surrendered and begged.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t see it anymore. He said in a deep voice, "almost. As a seed student in the temple of heaven, what is it?"


    Gong Xiaoxi just stopped, patted her face, stepped aside, straightened her hair and returned to cold and arrogant, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Feng, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I haven''t received a genius like you for many years. You are qualified to enter the temple of heaven."


    "Uncle Mo, I''ve been bullied. You have to stand up for me, sobbing!" the flower demon cried miserably with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing her rolling all over the floor, the corners of her eyes twitched and ignored her.


    "Ah, no one hurts me. Everyone bullies me. Dad, Grandpa, come and see how miserable the little demon is bullied."


    "Little demon, who bullied you." suddenly, an old man suddenly appeared beside the little flower demon, looked at the little flower demon and smiled kindly.


    "It''s him, all of them... Ah, Shifu... Shifu." Hua Xiaoyao jumped up immediately when she thought someone was giving her a head. But when she turned her head, her little face was green and her five senses were twisted together, which made Qin Feng appreciate the highest level of eating.


    "Good morning, master, good afternoon, master, good night." the flower demon bowed three times to the old man, then jumped on the giant eagle without looking back and ran away.


    "Qin Feng is cute, I will come back." the voice of the flower demon gnashing his teeth came from a distance.


    The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head at the three palm teachers and ink torture: "this girl is spoiled by me."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng. His turbid eyes looked up and down. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said, "there is great potential. Please take the road of destiny and have a seat for him."


    "I am also planning to arrange him to enter the temple of heaven to cultivate students. Maybe I can go that way in the future," said Mo Xing.


    "Don''t worry, I was born with this little guy. I believe I can shine soon under my guidance." the old man in Black said at the right time.


    All the people turned their lips. Among the many elders, you are the most upright and shameless. You are not more than the leader of Tianji class. You are qualified and have the strength to accept this disciple.


    "Hey, I can''t imagine that I can teach a tiandian student in my 60s." the old man in black robe laughed and stared at Qin Feng. His eyes were bright and his smile was brighter than chrysanthemums: "little guy, from now on, you will be my closing disciple in ancient times."


    Looking at Gu jiulai''s smile, Qin Feng wanted to say, can he disagree?

 Chapter 125

    "Take him to the heaven hall for trial! I also want to see how long my disciple can hold on. Fortunately, I''ll go with you!" Gu jiulai said.


    A group of people roll their eyes. Who doesn''t know what you are thinking, and aren''t you afraid that this disciple will be cut off halfway?


    "Disciple, the master will take you to the tiandian test platform. You have to behave well and face your teacher."


    Gu Jiu ignored those people after speaking. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he wrapped up the Qin wind and galloped away.


    The strong wind roared and poured into his nose and ear, which made Qin Feng almost faint.


    "That''s awesome." at the same time, he was also frightened. The old man who didn''t do well was ridiculously strong. I''m afraid the psychic realm beyond the strong bone realm couldn''t match the speed of flying in the sky!


    I don''t know when the line of sight around him gradually became clear. Qin Feng was surprised. He appeared on a cliff. In front of him was a vast abyss. There was a cold air coming up from the abyss.


    "What is this place?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is the tiandian test platform, old man, is anyone qualified to enter the tiandian again." suddenly, an old voice sounded in Qin Feng''s ear.


    Qin Feng''s body was stiff and trembled. His eyes were frozen. I don''t know when two old men appeared behind him, one black robe and the other white robe.


    Moreover, at the sleeves and robes of the two old men, the word "Hall" is painted.


    He swallowed his saliva, and his spirit could sense the unfathomable depth of the two old men, just like a vast ocean.


    "The holy dragon courtyard is really unfathomable." he sighed in his heart.


    The three elders, the middle-aged man and the other two leaders gave him an unfathomable feeling. The most powerful person he once met was Ouyang Qingtian, the city master of sin city, who was rumored to break through the strong bone state and reach the channeling state.


    But in his perception, these people are much stronger than Ouyang Qingtian.


    "This little guy is only 16 or 17 years old. He is a half step strong bone state and a first-class spiritual master. He is a person who escaped from the great expedition slaves," exclaimed the grey robed old man Su tianque. "Tut Tut, it''s not easy to get to this step without good cultivation environment and resources."


    "That''s, and I don''t know whose apprentice it is." Gu jiulai touched his beard and looked proud.


    At this time, ink punishment and several other people from the heaven hall also came, two teenagers and Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Two elders, open the tiandian trial platform!" Moxing hugged the two elders.


    "The tiandian trial platform has always been accessible only to those who have been specially trained by the tiandian. Although this little guy is extraordinary, he has not stayed in the holy dragon courtyard, nor has he been exposed to this power. I''m afraid he will erode his foundation." Su tianque said.


    "It''s a little encouraging." the white robed old man Mao Yan nodded.


    Wen Yan and ink torture have been stunned for a long time. They almost forgot this, because the members of the tiandian have always been selected from the holy dragon courtyard. These people have been specially trained and exposed to this power, so they can participate in the trial of the tiandian trial platform and enter the tiandian.


    But Qin Feng is different. He has never been exposed to this power. If he is rash, he may be eroded and hurt his foundation.


    "A little rash," said Mo Xing.


    "Well, several predecessors, I think I can have a try." Qin Feng scratched his head and said.


    Several people looked at him and said in a deep voice for a long time: "little guy, don''t be curious about everything. The Xuanfeng here has the strange energy of etching bones and tendons. With your strength of half a step to strengthen the bone environment, it was originally the best way to break through to the strong bone environment, but you haven''t been exposed to this energy. You''d better not try blindly."


    "I think everything varies from person to person. The customization of rules is just based on the differences in various performances, reactions and tolerance of people who entered the tiandian trial platform in the past. This is not certain. Maybe you think I''m a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, but I don''t think so."


    "The most enviable feature of young people is their vigor, vitality and determination to never shrink back from difficulties." after a pause, Qin Feng said, "I can have a try. Of course, I can''t joke about my future. If I can''t, I''ll step back."


    Several people looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Sutianque and Maoyan tied their hands, and then two dark lights came out. At the same time, the ripples above the abyss formed a light curtain, and two lights came into it. The light curtain seemed to be eroded by sulfuric acid, revealing a big hole.


    "Disciple, once you feel that your body can''t bear it, withdraw immediately and my teacher will pick you up outside." Gu jiulai said.


    Qin Feng nodded and wanted to jump in.


    "What''s your hurry?" Gu jiulai grabbed Qin Feng and said, "do you know how much Xuanfeng''s whip you need to bear to be qualified? Do you know what xuanhuang Qi is? You don''t understand anything. What''s your hurry? How do I feel you''re very urgent."


    Qin Feng smiled: "don''t I want to win honor for Shifu? If I break the previous record, Shifu, don''t you also have honor?"


    Gu jiulai was stunned and immediately laughed: "you are worthy of being my disciple. You have great spirit, but little guy, you really don''t know what''s the matter. You don''t know the terrible here."


    "The selection of tiandian is very strict. It not only has absolute potential, but also can achieve enough results in the tiandian test platform. You can pass as long as you are whipped by 6636 mysterious winds."


    "What is the highest record?"


    "Sixty three." Gu jiulai said, "little guy, remember to aim high."


    "Hey, hey, master, look, look how the disciple broke the record."


    "Hum, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I can''t bear to run out later. I hope you still have this momentum." Gong Xiaoxi shriveled.


    The other two teenagers also looked disdainful. Only they knew how hard it was for Xuanfeng to refine his body. If they didn''t contact this energy, they would be against the sky if they could insist on ten or twenty ways.


    Qin Feng smiled and jumped into the abyss.


    On both sides of the abyss, there are raised stone benches, decreasing in turn.


    Qin Feng fell on the top stone platform. As soon as he was seated, a mysterious wind roared, which made him stagger and almost fell.


    Hiss!


    Qin Feng sucked cold breath, burning pain in his back, and inexplicable energy entered his body, which was a sign of inhibiting spiritual power.


    "Xuanfeng energy suppresses your spiritual power, so don''t try to protect your body with spiritual power." Gu jiulai said.


    "This boy is also a prick. If he doesn''t frustrate his spirit, it must be difficult to discipline him."


    "He wants to try everything. When he suffers, he will know that nothing can be done by just a cavity of blood."


    "After all, they are still young people. They are young and do not know how to converge."

 Chapter 126

    On the stone platform, Qin Feng showed his teeth, was convulsed by Xuanfeng, and blood marks appeared.


    "Shit, it''s so powerful."


    When Qin Feng opened his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Just a few times, he trembled and convulsed.


    He underestimated the mysterious wind here. Every beat shocked his whole body, as if his spirit was about to leave his body. This was an unimaginable suffering.


    "Only eight ways." Qin Feng''s voice was a little hoarse when he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were more firm.


    Xuanfeng etched bones and tendons. Although it was difficult, he could feel that Xuanfeng contained inexplicable energy into his body, strengthening his bones and meridians.


    Strong bone environment, strong is a root bone, root bone is not strong, how to enter the strong bone environment, this is also an important factor that he suppressed and did not enter the strong bone environment at the beginning.


    Boom!


    A mysterious wind came, Qin Feng''s body trembled, his clothes were broken immediately, revealing his vigorous chest and bloody scars.


    When the 18th Xuanfeng fell, Qin Feng almost fell from the stone platform. Now he was covered with blood and was almost a bloody man.


    "Little fellow, almost." Gu jiulai shouted.


    "Master, it''s still far away." Qin Feng responded. As soon as his voice fell, he was pumped up by a mysterious wind.


    He quickly sat upright, his skin tight, and the formula of swallowing heaven was about to run.


    But the next second he gave up. Although the formula of swallowing heaven can reduce Xuanfeng''s whipping power, cheating in this way will have a certain impact on him to strengthen his root bone.


    Boom!


    Another mysterious wind came, and Qin Feng bit his teeth.


    Then, again, again


    When the thirty fifth Xuanfeng fell, Qin Feng coughed up blood. He couldn''t see the original, and even his body was deformed.


    "How is it possible that he has never been exposed to this energy? How can he persist until now?" Gong Xiaoxi was shocked. This test is undoubtedly much more difficult for psychiatrists.


    Because psychiatrists majoring in mental strength are weaker than those of the same level in physical strength, they obviously suffer a lot here.


    Qin Feng was not enough in the sky, and he didn''t touch this energy. He could last up to 35.


    "His physical body is not weak and his adaptability is strong. It''s good." the young Mo Feng said, a little angry.


    Boom!


    When the 36th Xuanfeng fell, Qin Feng was beaten and lay on the ground. There was no movement for a long time.


    "Little guy, you passed. Come back quickly." Gu jiulai shouted.


    "Not yet..." Qin Feng stretched out his hand weakly and said weakly.


    "Nothing yet?"


    "Not yet..." Qin Feng sat up slowly, his face covered with blood, but his eyes were like two small suns, bright and frightening. He whispered: "it''s not my limit yet."


    "Xuanfeng, come on, let me see how strong you are." Qin Feng drank and opened his arms. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to lead Xuanfeng into his body.


    "Boy, you''re crazy." Gu has been drinking for a long time, and his eyebrows have stood up. It can be seen that he is really anxious.


    Mo Xing and others frowned. The boy was too bold to take the initiative to lead Xuanfeng.


    Boom!


    The abyss seemed to respond to Qin Feng''s provocation. Two mysterious winds fell at one time and fell on his chest.


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s blood gushed wildly, and his chest collapsed.


    Gu''s eyes have been red for a long time. He is very satisfied with the good seedlings. If he is abandoned here, he will be mad with anger.


    Qin Feng didn''t respond. He had no energy to respond. In the abyss, Xuanfeng rushed at him.


    His bones were broken and almost no human shape. But he was laughing, because he felt that there was an inexplicable energy flowing in his body. That was enough energy in the dark wind to form an airflow in his body.


    This air current is slowly repairing his broken muscles and bones. Although the speed is not as big as the damage of Xuanfeng, it can always keep it at a critical value and will not be completely scrapped.


    Over the sky, Gong Xiaoxi and the two teenagers shut up and stared at Qin Feng below in shock. No one knows the terrible here better than them.


    When they were just 36, they fled in a panic, and this guy not only didn''t escape, but also seemed to be eager.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, a mysterious wind with a little yellow roared, and the air made a sharp sound.


    "Xuan Huang Qi, how can it be? It''s only fifty-three."


    At this moment, for a long time, ink punishment and others all changed color.


    "Doesn''t it mean that only after 72 mysterious winds can there be dark yellow gas?" Gu has been shocked for a long time. He has a hunch that something big has happened. He shouted: "little guy, avoid it quickly."


    "Qin Feng, you can''t bear it. Avoid it quickly." Gong Xiaoxi also said. Although she despised Qin Feng, she didn''t want him to lose his life here.


    Su tianque and Mao Yan quickly tried to pull Qin Feng out, but it was too sudden for them to rescue.


    While they shouted, Qin Feng''s eyes soared, and he whispered in his heart, "madder, after so many times, I finally wait for you."


    Before entering here, Qin Feng felt a change in the Baijie swallowing heaven formula in his body. It seemed to be a desire. He realized that there was special energy here, which could make Baijie swallowing heaven formula rejoice. That''s why I entered here regardless of the obstruction.


    However, after arriving here, Baijie swallowing Tianjue had no response until the dark yellow gas appeared, and the feeling appeared again. Baijie swallowing Tianjue operated independently.


    "For you, I''m risking my life this time. Don''t let me down."


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid, but rushed back in a crowd of discolored eyes.


    Boom!


    While the dark yellow gas hit him, the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula worked to the extreme, and the power of swallowing spread wildly.


    Click! Click


    But even so, the root bones of Qin Feng were still broken inch by inch. In a few moments, he lost his humanity, like a pool of blood and mud lying in the abyss.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness also fell into darkness in an instant. His meridians were broken and his bones were broken. However, in his broken muscles and bones, there was a wisp of earthy yellow air flowing. Where he passed, his meridians healed and his muscles and bones were recast.


    In this process, Xuanfeng fell from time to time, but Qin Feng''s body was motionless. The terrible power contained in Xuanfeng could easily break his bones without Qin Feng''s defense.


    But now he can''t get that effect. Xuanfeng''s beating just makes his body slightly sunken, and he will recover soon.


    "The boy wants to forge the strongest bone by quenching the root bone with dark yellow gas." the old men''s eyesight is so fierce that they immediately understand Qin Feng''s intention.


    Xuanhuang Qi is a natural energy. There is not much energy in the whole world. The terrain here is special. Xuanhuang Qi can appear under certain circumstances, but no one can capture it in ancient times.


    Smelting the body with xuanhuang Qi is absolutely wonderful for practitioners. Qin Feng can definitely cast the strongest bones by casting the body with xuanhuang Qi at this stage.

 Chapter 127

    There are strong people in Shenglong hospital who try to capture the dark and yellow gas here, but they can''t do it at all. Even if the Dean makes a hand in person, he can only extract the dark and yellow gas, but when he comes to the outside world, the dark and yellow gas will slowly melt away.


    Finally, they always believed that the energy of xuanhuang Qi would disappear elsewhere only if it adapted to a special terrain.


    Therefore, there is a trial in the temple of heaven.


    According to the records here, xuanhuang Qi can only appear after bearing 72 Xuanfeng. There are also strong people in Shenglong courtyard who have withstood 72 Xuanfeng, but they are all experts who have cultivated themselves into heaven. Xuanhuang Qi has little effect on them.


    Xuanhuang Qi can refine the strongest bones. Therefore, it is best to obtain xuanhuang Qi before the strong bone realm. However, in this realm, it is impossible to bear so much. Even those who have received special training, 63 Tao is the limit.


    It was the first talent in the history of Shenglong Academy. Unfortunately, it didn''t wait until it was dark and yellow.


    Qin Feng only insisted on more than 50 ways, and then there was xuanhuang Qi, which was unheard of.


    "The strongest bone, this little guy is very lucky." Mo Xing nodded and looked at Gu jiulai, who was trembling with laughter.


    There is no doubt that once Qin Feng is refined, he will be the strongest bone, and his future achievements will be unlimited.


    "My disciple is really extraordinary." Gu jiulai couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy to refine bones with xuanhuang Qi. He was hit by xuanhuang Qi when he was weakest. Only by sticking to it and absorbing xuanhuang Qi before the impact eroded his vitality can he succeed."


    Reminded by Su tianque, several people also calmed down and stared at Qin Feng closely.


    Under the gaze of the people, Qin Feng''s yellow light bloomed. At first, it was very weak, and gradually began to grow stronger. In the end, if a bright lamp with strong flames, it could go out and shine on him.


    Qin Feng''s body gradually healed, and all the broken bones were recast. Half an hour later, his body recovered as before, and even those scars disappeared.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes. At the same time, a fierce wave of spiritual power filled his body.


    He entered the strong bone state for the second time. This time, the foundation was very solid and there was no sense of vanity last time.


    "Finally entered this realm." Qin Feng smiled happily. He was still right.


    Gently fell on the stone platform, and Xuanfeng fell on him again, which could not shake him. At this time, he looked further down.


    "Boy, enough is enough. I don''t even understand the holy dragon courtyard at a deeper level." Gu jiulai said in a stern tone.


    Qin Feng nodded, and he could also vaguely perceive that the depths of the abyss made him palpitate.


    At last he came back.


    "Boy, the strongest bone, the only one in the holy dragon courtyard." Mo Xing smiled with appreciation in his eyes.


    "The strongest bone? What do you mean?" Qin Feng looked blankly.


    Ink torture, for a long time, Su tianque several people stagnated and looked at each other. Finally, Gu jiulai said, "don''t you want to refine the strongest bones?"


    "I just wanted to break the record and win honor for the master, but I didn''t hold on." Qin Feng scratched his head.


    Seeing him like that, all the old men were stupid. The boy didn''t go for the strongest bone. He was so lucky that a blind cat met a dead mouse.


    "This luck..." even Gong Xiaoxi was speechless. He was confused and refined the strongest bones, and this guy looked helpless and dissatisfied.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky fell and lightning struck Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter? He''s promoted again?" Qin Feng was surprised. He was too familiar with this kind of thunder robbery. He experienced it once in the Jiuling mountains. It only appeared when the hundred robbers swallow heaven formula was promoted.


    "It''s true to pretend to be struck by thunder." Mo Feng said, gloating.


    Ink torture has been recognized by people for a long time. People with such good luck still pretend to be forced here. It''s time for God to chop him.


    After the thunder robbery, Qin Feng was covered in smoke. Some places were burnt and sent out bursts of meat fragrance.


    "Will refining the strongest bones lead to thunder robbery?" murmured Moxing and others.


    Suddenly, an old man appeared on Qin Feng and said with a smile, "young man, your mental strength is good. Do you want to learn the spiritual Dharma array from me?"


    "Spiritual Dharma array?" Qin Feng was stunned. What is this?


    "Spiritual Dharma array is a Dharma array built with spiritual power, which can greatly enhance the attack power of spiritual power, just as spiritual power increases its power through combat skills." the old man smiled.


    Qin Feng''s eyes brightened, and his mental power had attack means similar to war skills, which he had never heard of.


    As soon as he was about to make a noise, Gu jiulai stood in front of him and shouted at the old man, "old man, this is my disciple. Don''t rob."


    "Your disciple? Have you paid homage?" the old man asked.


    "We teachers and disciples don''t care about this," Gu said


    "That means you haven''t paid homage to your teacher. You can''t be regarded as your disciple."


    "Old man, you don''t want to cut your beard."


    The old man ignored him, but smiled at Qin Feng and said, "I am also a spiritual master. Xiaoxi was taught by me. I have a mysterious spiritual Dharma array. Maybe you and Xiaoxi can practice together."


    "What, I''m not ashamed. You sold your granddaughter in order to compete with me for disciples." Gu jiulai shouted angrily.


    Even the ink torture also glanced: "elder, this is not appropriate. Xiao Xi is a girl after all. That kind of spiritual array is not suitable for her."


    "Hehe, it''s not suitable?" the old man should shake his head and smile: "then who do you think is more suitable for Shenglong courtyard?"


    For a long time, both ancient and ink punishment were stunned and silent.


    "In less than three years, the road of inviting fate will be opened. Few people are qualified to enter, and successful ones are rare. Do you think Qin Feng and Xiaoxi are not qualified to practice that kind of spiritual Dharma array?" the old man said in a slightly harsh tone: "don''t forget the mission of the holy dragon Academy. You can choose disciples, but you can''t bury some talents of genius."


    "Qin Feng''s spiritual power is extraordinary. It''s the best choice for me. He and Xiao Xi cultivate that kind of Dharma array, which can not only enhance their power, but also let them join the local spiritual master in the shortest time."


    Several people were silent. Su tianque said, "Ying Lao is right. It would be a pity if Qin Feng''s spiritual power was buried."


    "His spiritual talent is not bad, and he can''t take care of one thing and lose the other!" Gu jiulai said.


    "It''s really rare that both spirit and spiritual power have such talents." Ying yuan nodded, thought for a while, and said, "we can teach this disciple together. I am responsible for spiritual power and you are responsible for spiritual power."


    "So, it''s also feasible." Gu jiulai nodded. If Qin Feng was only with him, indeed, his cultivation might be much slower in terms of spiritual strength.


    "I listen to the arrangement of the predecessors." Qin Feng doesn''t care who he is with. He only cares about the spiritual Dharma array, and more about the mysterious Dharma array that can let him enter the land. He asks, "Sir, what is the mysterious spiritual Dharma array?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''ve long wanted to practice, but you always disagree." Gong Xiaoxi is also eager to try.


    Ying yuan looked at the two men in a hurry, paused for a moment, and said with a smile, "that spiritual method array is called the yin-yang fusion array."


    "What is the yin-yang fusion array?" Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi asked at the same time.


    "It''s a mental weekend."

 Chapter 128

    "Mental weekend."


    When Ying yuan''s voice fell, Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi were stunned, and their minds were blank.


    Gong Xiaoxi was trembling and almost fell.


    After a long time, she screamed, grabbed Ying yuan''s beard and scolded in spite of her image: "you old man, let me rest with a man. My mother''s last name is really right."


    "Let go, you dead girl, I''m doing it for you." Ying yuan was embarrassed and earned.


    Gong Xiaoxi loosened a pinch of hair in his hand, and his angry gums were trembling. What grandpa is this. I really sold my granddaughter in order to accept disciples.


    Qin Feng is speechless. The old man is not authentic. He has a mental weekend with his granddaughter. Thanks to his imagination, no, not even this dharma array is fake!


    "Senior, the spirit weekend array really exists." Qin Feng asked in a low voice.


    Gu jiulai nodded and said seriously, "there is indeed a yin-yang fusion array, but this array is very mysterious and requires the spiritual power of men and women to blend and practice together, but I advise you not to think so easily. The yin-yang fusion array is not so easy. Many people have practiced, but they have failed."


    "Although the old guy is reasonable, he probably means to deceive you."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, he was not happy immediately: "it''s impossible to cultivate successfully. What kind of spiritual Dharma array is this?"


    "I can''t say that." Gu jiulai shook his head and whispered, "although I haven''t seen anyone succeed in cultivation, it''s recorded that I heard that the two people who successfully cultivated the yin-yang fusion array finally became the great masters of psychiatrists. Just don''t know if they can be trusted."


    "Besides, Xiao Xi is recognized as a great beauty in Shenglong hospital. If you have sex with her, you won''t suffer."


    "Old man, it''s a weekend, not Hei whew." Qin Feng was speechless. The old man was not authentic and too old to be ashamed.


    "Hey, don''t you look the same for the weekend and Hei sex? After the weekend, it''s natural not to Hei sex."


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrow: "if you don''t need to be responsible, I don''t mind losing something."


    "Shameless enough." Gu jiulai looked contemptuous.


    "You''re no better." Qin Feng shrugged. The old man had no talent at all.


    He thought in his heart, what is the so-called yin-yang fusion array and how to have a weekend. As for Hei Xiu, it was all fun.


    At this time, it would be good if the magic eye were here. At least it can help him supplement his knowledge of mental law array.


    "It seems that we should strengthen our cognition in this regard." Qin Feng''s heart is dark. He doesn''t know much about psychiatrists, or even say very little. "


    "Hehe, now that the problem of recruitment has been solved, we old guys should go too. Leave time for a few young people to get familiar with each other." Ying Yuan said, and finally said, "Mo Feng boy, you can arrange Qin Feng''s residence. I think Xiangfeng courtyard is good."


    "Old and immortal, stop." Gong Xiaoxi, who had just calmed down, frowned, but Ying yuan slipped away in a gust of wind. She had nowhere to vent, and finally stared at Qin Feng.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Feng stepped back and said to Mo Feng, "don''t say anything, I''m going to live in Xiangfeng hospital."


    "Gong Xiaoxi, your grandfather put forward the mental weekend, which has nothing to do with me. Xiangfeng hospital was also put forward by your grandfather. If you spread your anger on me, I''ll be blamed for being impolite."


    Gong Xiaoxi bit her teeth and her eyes were about to burst into flames, but she calmed down in the end.


    Mo Feng and Qian Yan are puzzled. How do you feel that Gong Xiaoxi seems to have changed a person when she meets Qin Feng? With her personality, she will never die.


    "What are you looking at? Buckle your eyes again." Gong Xiaoxi stared at them fiercely, then turned and left.


    "How did we offend him?" Mo Feng, speechless.


    "No way, menopausal women''s character is burst." Qin Feng whispered.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s body stumbled, turned around, stared at Qin Feng fiercely, turned her eyes, and finally said, "Qin Feng is cute. Wait, this thing won''t end like this."


    Qin Feng''s face froze.


    Mo Feng and Qian Yan held their laughter there. Finally, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little cute, ha ha, brother Qin Feng, this title is sharp enough."


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth, stared at them and said, "if any of you dare to call me that, I promise, before long, you will have no image in front of the small West of the palace."


    "You threaten us?" they stared.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t think I can''t see. You all have an interest in Gong Xiaoxi, and I am the only one who has the most contact with her in the future, because you know everything."


    "If you offend me and let me speak ill of you in front of her, or if you have a good relationship with me, let me say a few good words for you and decide for myself."


    "Brother Qin Feng, you and I are like old friends at first sight. When I look at you, I feel that you are my relatives."


    "Brother, my admiration for you is like a surging river. It stretches like the flood of the Yellow River."


    Qin Feng was startled. These two goods changed their faces too quickly! However, they were soon relieved that although they were both at the level of demons and reached the later stage of strong bone state in their early adulthood, they had never experienced anything in the world and were only teenagers after all.


    "OK, lead the way. Tell me about your strengths and dazzling side all the way. When you praise you in front of her, you won''t be poor."


    For their own advantages, they are not stingy. They talk for half an hour without repetition. Qin Feng is suspicious. Does a person really have so many advantages?


    "Hey, isn''t Qin Feng cute? As expected, it''s just as cute as the little devil said."


    Qin Feng''s face was shocked. What''s the situation.


    "Yes, you see, even if you don''t laugh, it shows a lovely strength. I really want to hold it in my arms."


    "It must be lovely to laugh."


    "Alas, it will always be someone else''s little cute."


    A group of female students commented on Qin Feng and smiled.


    "Elder brother, it seems that the little devil spreads your reputation everywhere, which has nothing to do with us." Qianyan and Mo Feng quickly waved their hands.


    Qin Feng walked quickly towards Xiangfeng courtyard with a calm face.


    Don''t mention how uncomfortable he is all the way. Even girls call him that. After all, men and women are different, but even men call him little cute. It''s sour and refreshing.


    Mo Feng and Qian Yan wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They almost suffocated their internal injuries.


    "Brother, this is Xiangfeng courtyard." they led Qin Feng here and ran away.


    "A big man is called little cute, and there is no new man."


    Qin Feng glared at them and walked into Xiangfeng hospital.


    "Flower devil, wait. If you don''t pull your ass into eight pieces, I won''t be Qin."


    "Ouch, Qin Feng is so cute that he still cares about others. I''ll tell you. We''re destined to live together."


    A gust of cold hit, Qin Feng raised his head. When he saw the exquisite little face sitting under the steps smiling brighter than flowers, the whole person was stupid.


    "We... Live together."


    "And me." Gong Xiaoxi suddenly appeared on the road behind Qin Feng.

 Chapter 129

    At this moment, Qin Feng deeply felt a feeling of being teased by God.


    He couldn''t believe that the old man was so wicked that he arranged him to live with the flower demon. Even if he didn''t let go of his granddaughter, he was stuffed in.


    Is his granddaughter in such a hurry to get married?


    Qin Feng was in a daze and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Mainly, he never thought that he would meet the little devil and the fairy so soon. He thought that the holy dragon courtyard, which was a big family and a big business, might not be able to touch it in ten days and a half months. As a result, as soon as he looked up, he met both.


    No, look at this. They blocked him.


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Feng opened his posture, and their smiles were obviously wrong.


    "What do you want to do, little cute?" the pink tongue of the flower demon licked the tempting red lips, and the expression was quite charming: "of course, let your sister hurt you."


    Qin Feng''s face twitched. He really realized what the angel''s appearance, the devil''s smile and the flower demon''s smile were more lethal than the later stage of the strong bone realm.


    "Gong Xiaoxi, dare you do it to me." Qin Feng shouted.


    "I can do it to you." Gong Xiaoxi covered his face with light gauze, and his autumn eyes reflected Qin Feng''s cold eyes.


    "You forgot that night..."


    "I knew all about you peeking at her bath that night." the flower demon smiled like a little devil.


    Qin Feng was surprised that Gong Xiaoxi told the flower demon about it. She''s crazy. She doesn''t know how bad the little demon is. Once she gets angry, it will spread at the speed of light.


    "Little cute, don''t use this trick, my sister is rotten." the flower demon smiled and said: "I already know why Xiao Xixi helped you beat me at that time. Didn''t you just seduce her with silver root purple lotus? As a result, Xiao Xixi helped you, but you broke the contract, didn''t give her silver root purple lotus, and threatened her. If she dared to cause trouble, she would spread rumors that you peeped at her body and damaged her reputation."


    Looking at the smile on the faces of Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi, Qin Feng trembled all over. This special code theory played a role in fooling people. Gong Xiaoxi ranked second, and no one dared to be the first.


    These are all real things. How can they become rumors.


    "I''ll go." Qin Fengqi trembled. Unexpectedly, Gong Xiaoxi played with him and was preempted by her. Even if he talked about it in the future, no one would believe it. He would only think that he deliberately discredited Gong Xiaoxi and could only attract people who loved Gong Xiaoxi to chase him.


    "Don''t you admit it?" the flower demon smiled.


    "Don''t admit it, Gong Xiaoxi, this is a reversal of black and white." Qin Feng angrily said.


    "Then admit that you have framed Tang clan!"


    "I admit it." Qin Feng nodded.


    Smelling the speech, the smile on the flower demon''s face deepened. She patted her little hand and said, "however, sister, you have heard how hateful this guy is."


    A young girl came out of the porch, dressed in a colorful skirt, bright black eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, wearing a ponytail, full of youth and vitality. Her beauty is different from that of ordinary women.


    There was a heroic and wild beauty in her, which was unforgettable at a glance.


    "Are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You framed Tang clan and accused my brother of innocence. Now you have the face to ask who I am?" Tang ran said coldly.


    If Gong Xiaoxi''s cold is like a cold fairy, ethereal dust, then Tang Ran''s cold is real cold, like the cold December moon, which is completely a big ice block. Qin Feng can feel the cold from her even across a distance.


    Qin Feng was silent. It was useless to say anything, because he realized that he had been cheated by the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi. When he admitted to the Tang clan, Tang ran wouldn''t listen to what he said.


    "I forgot to tell you that there are three top sects in Shenglong academy, Tang Ke, Tang Ran''s Tang clan, Xiaoxi''s beauty gang and I, and the crazy speech party supported by Mo Feng and Qianyan."


    "Tang clan, you have completely offended the beauty gang. Sorry, you accidentally offended the two eldest sisters of the beauty gang. As for the crazy talk party, I think the two guys must be obedient as soon as Xiaoxi comes out."


    "Little cute, I can''t bear to say what will happen later. I''m mainly worried about your future life. The three strongest forces, tut Tut, I''m really worried!" Hua Xiaoyao shook his head and looked very impatient.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to remind you, but my sister is also a student of tiandian. As for Tang Ke, he is the senior of our tiandian."


    Qin Feng''s face twitched constantly. Why was he so unlucky? He thought he had become a student of tiandian. Tang clan didn''t dare to do anything to him. As a result, both Tang clan and Tang clan were tiandian. Tang Ke looked like the leader of tiandian.


    Not only that, he offended another big force, the beauty gang. What''s the matter.


    Qin Feng once doubted whether he had entered the holy dragon courtyard. He used up all his good luck and was full of bad luck.


    "If you want to fight, don''t be hypocritical." Qin''s body was shocked, and his spiritual power, water power and spiritual power permeated together. He saw that he couldn''t fall well today, but he wouldn''t be caught with his hands tied.


    "Ha ha, you are cute and courageous. My sisters will educate you today." the flower demon laughed like a chainsaw.


    The three masters besieged Qin Feng. To Qin Feng''s shock, Tang ran was even stronger than the flower demon. Almost all of them were going to break into the late stage of the strong bone realm.


    Originally, he broke through the realm and refined the strongest bone. Even in the face of flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi, he could retreat calmly, but Tang ran joined in, and he was beaten down in a few breaths, not at the same level at all.


    "It''s really not easy for me to refine the strongest bones. Otherwise, sister ran, Xiaoxi and I can''t really subdue him." Hua Xiaoyao was surprised. Before, she fought with Qin Feng regardless of the level. In addition, Gong Xiaoxi abused Qin Feng.


    But now, without Tang ran, she doubts whether she and Gong Xiaoxi can control him.


    Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran were also surprised. The strongest bones were really not simple. They were all demons. They could push talents horizontally in the same level, but Qin Feng was one level lower than them. It took three people to subdue him.


    "What about the strongest bone? It''s not rubbed on the ground by me." Hua Xiaoyao''s small broken fist kept greeting Qin Feng and called on the other two women to be polite.


    Qin Fengqi''s teeth itch, but the three masters hold him down. He really can''t resist.


    "Turn him over and take off his pants, and I''ll let him taste the spanking."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are straight. The little devil has no bottom line! If he gets his pants ripped off, he won''t see anyone.


    Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran blushed and spat, "take it off, you take it off."


    "Forget it, we can''t let him take advantage of us." the flower demon approached Qin Feng and called a brilliant smile: "I thought I could use my hand! Hey hey!"


    The flower demon took off his shoes and greeted Chao Qinfeng on his ass.


    "I let you spank me, I let you bully Xiaoxi, I let you frame Tangmen..."

 Chapter 130

    Being forced to rub on the ground by three women with force, not to mention how sour it is. Qin Feng just wants to kill himself.


    In his previous life and this life, he had never been so oppressed. It was so humiliating that he blushed with shame.


    But he couldn''t resist at all. He couldn''t even swallow their spiritual power and spiritual power with the formula of hundred robbers swallowing heaven, because the devoured people must be in a state of repression.


    But now he is being suppressed.


    "Don''t go too far. Stay on the front line today and meet each other in the future." Qin Feng roared. The flower demon is so bad that he hasn''t stopped smoking him for more than ten minutes.


    Qin Feng can''t feel his ass anymore.


    "I didn''t take off your pants. Didn''t I leave a line?" said the flower demon. He looked harmless to people and animals, but the action on his hand


    Qin Feng accepted his fate, neither resisted nor spoke, and let the flower demon whip him.


    Finally, the flower demon was tired, waved his hand and said, "ouch, I''m so tired."


    "Hey, little cute, you have to thank me. You see, your warped arm is more warped than Xiaoxi''s."


    Qin Feng grinned and wanted to say that the special size was swollen by you.


    He lay on the ground in a big shape, turned his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to the flower demon. He saw the situation today. Resistance would only attract more severe beatings. It''s better to accept it. They let them go whatever they want.


    But as long as he catches the chance, he will definitely retaliate hard.


    "OK, almost." looking at Qin Feng''s corpse, Gong Xiaoxi felt almost, and her sultry spirit also vented.


    "It''s almost today. Let''s see how I feel tomorrow!" the flower demon clapped his hands, carried Qin Feng and walked towards the hospital.


    Boom!


    She threw Qin Feng into the smallest room and threatened, "don''t try to escape. I tell you, this room is forbidden by us. As long as you try to break it, we will sense it and we will monitor you all the time."


    "What do you mean, to restrict my action?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s not that serious. We just want to imprison you."


    Looking at the demon like smile on the pretty face of the flower demon, Qin Feng was cold behind him. Who are these people? He said that he was not an ordinary student. For a long time, will no one find out?


    "Oh, how long can you imprison me? Sooner or later, someone will find out the situation here. Don''t forget, elder Gu jiulai and elder Ying yuan are all my masters. If I don''t report, they won''t doubt it?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Don''t worry, freshmen have half a month of free time to enter school." Hua Xiaoyao has bright eyes and bright teeth, smiles very naive, and says, "during this time, we should be able to tame you."


    Qin Feng''s eyes twitched violently. If he didn''t have any consciousness in his lower body, he must whip the little devil on the ground and tame her as a pet.


    "Little cute, have a good rest, and my sister will come back to you tomorrow." she blew a kiss, and the flower demon twisted her slender waist and left.


    Qin Feng''s teeth are trembling. This special size is so humiliating that he was imprisoned by three women.


    He had to sit on standby. After most of his strength was restored, he tried to break the ban on opening the room.


    Soon, he succeeded in breaking out, but in an instant, his face was ugly. Outside the door, Hua Xiaoyao, Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran smiled at him with a wooden stick with thick arms.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help shivering.


    "Little cute, you are too inconvenient. In order to make you obedient, my sisters will punish you." the flower demon weighed the stick and came to Qin Feng.


    A few minutes later, the three women came out of the room with a stick, leaving Qin Feng lying on his back.


    Qin Feng was sad and angry. He deeply suspected that there was something wrong with the three women''s brains. How much hatred he had with them. Do you need to revenge him like this?


    "Hua Xiaoyao, Gong Xiaoxi, Tang ran, you wait for me." Qin Feng vowed to make the three women pay for their actions.


    "You''d better find a way to get out of trouble first!"


    The next day, before Qin Feng woke up, the three women came in.


    Qin Feng was about to get up when the flower demon suddenly came near and suddenly ordered a few times on him.


    "What did you do to me?" Qin Feng was shocked and felt that the spiritual power in his body was restrained.


    At the same time, a huge spiritual force poured into his mind, and that spiritual force differentiated and formed a Dharma array.


    Qin Feng was shocked, and his spiritual power could not be used. He was imprisoned in the Dharma array.


    "You know, the three of us are kind and lovely. How can we keep you in this small room all the time." the little flower demon smiled at the thief Xi Xi: "but you little cute are very restless. My sisters can only do this."


    Qin Feng''s mouth is kind and lovely. Can you describe you?


    "Three old witches from head to toe." Qin Feng felt sick in his heart and had no anger on his face, because he knew that resistance was not good for him.


    "Go and cook. My sister is hungry."


    "What, do you want me to cook for you?" Qin Feng stared.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" the flower demon waved his palm and the stick flew into his hand.


    "Yes, it''s my honor to serve you." Qin Feng quickly changed into a smiling face.


    "It''s almost the same," the flower demon nodded and said, "the sisters have a good taste. If they don''t do well, they will be punished."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it with my heart." Qin Feng suddenly scratched his head and said, "can you relax my imprisonment and at least let me use some spiritual power? Otherwise, many things are inconvenient for me."


    Seeing that the flower demon hesitated, Qin Feng said again, "I just need to use a little. I can confine my strength in the open sea. With your strength, any one can easily suppress me. I''m afraid I''ll escape?"


    The flower demon thought and nodded slightly, "that''s true."


    She ordered a few times on Qin Feng. Suddenly, a small spiritual force was under Qin Feng''s control.


    "It''s much more comfortable, three sisters. You wait. The little one can certainly make a rich breakfast." Qin Feng smiled more brightly than the flowers.


    "All right, hurry up."


    "OK!"


    After turning around, Qin Feng suddenly raised a strange smile on his face. As long as he can use a little spiritual power, he can use the formula of 100 robberies and swallowing heaven.


    Although the acupoint pointing technique of the little flower demon is powerful and can block the spiritual power in his veins, Qin Feng believes that as long as it is energy, there is no formula that can''t be swallowed up.


    His strength is limited, they must relax their vigilance. As long as he breaks through the imprisonment of the flower demon, it is not a problem to escape.


    But he was disappointed. At the end of the day, he never left their sight. At least one person stared at him at any time.


    "Are they so idle?" Qin Feng murmured in his heart.


    On this day, he cooked and cleaned. He did almost all the dirty and hard work except waiting for them to sleep.


    "It seems that they can only wait until they continue to lower their vigilance."


    Qin Feng tried it. The hundred robbers swallow heaven formula can easily devour the spirit power of the flower demon, but it takes some time, and this can only be carried out when no one takes it.


    Just outside the room.

 Chapter 131

    After a few days, Qin Feng was obedient. He would do whatever they said. The three people''s guard against him gradually decreased.


    At sunset, Qin Feng was lying on the couch in the hospital, basking in the twilight bath, which was very comfortable. It was a moment of leisure that he had worked hard for five days.


    "By the way, demon sister, why haven''t my acquaintances come to me for so many days?" Qin Feng asked the flower demon beside him.


    "Why, do you want to use them to inform?" the flower demon''s big eyes bent.


    Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s my honor to serve the three beauties. I didn''t know the rules before."


    "That''s about the same." the flower demon snorted, lazily raised his waist and said, "no one knows you live here except us. Who will visit you? At least no one will know you in the near future."


    "That''s good. I like quiet best." Qin Feng smiled and felt MMP.


    He asked, "sister Xi and sister ran have been out for so long. Why don''t they come back?"


    "What do you think?" the flower demon tilted at him.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "how can it be? I have completely seen the situation. Fighting against you is undoubtedly to die. I just see that it''s so late. It''s time to cook dinner. I want to know what they want to eat?"


    "Little cute, are you more sensible?" the flower demon patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "they probably won''t come back until very late today."


    "Oh, that''s right." Qin Feng sighed, and the hundred robbers swallow heaven formula worked quietly. He regretted: "I just learned some good dishes, and I want to give them a taste!"


    The psychic power of the first acupoint was swallowed.


    "Why, just trying to please them?"


    "How can it be? In my heart, you are as important as me." the second acupoint psychic power was swallowed up


    "Demon sister, to tell you the truth, in my heart, I think you are the most beautiful sister in terms of beauty. They shouldn''t be ahead of you on the beauty list."


    "Of course, it''s also possible to integrate other aspects. I just think the demon sister should be the first in terms of appearance."


    The flower demon Daimei picked, squinted and said, "although I know you are suspected of provocation, I don''t care if you tell the truth."


    Qin Feng smiled and paused for a moment. He said, "demon sister, I''ve been preparing a gift these days."


    At the moment, he is pounding the last acupoint.


    "What gift?" the flower demon was interested and had bright eyes.


    Qin Feng smiled, his eyes were suddenly cold, and his powerful spiritual power burst out, locking the flower demon in an instant.


    Qin Feng drew out the prepared wooden stick and looked at the bright and clean forehead of the flower demon.


    The flower demon suddenly looked like Venus, his feet were weak, his Qi was to the extreme, and he was depressed to vomit blood. She was fooled by this guy.


    The flower demon rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand stably. Even if he sensed the other party''s action in an instant and had some defense, he couldn''t carry it now and was going to be paralyzed.


    However, she was really unwilling and even more angry.


    She wants to stay awake and be proud of heaven. How can she faint?


    In particular, she was beaten by the obscene man. When she thought that the obscene man was pretending these days, her hair stood up all over her.


    "Never pass out," she urged.


    "Bang!"


    The smooth forehead was hit with another stick.


    The spirit of the flower demon''s strong gathering dissipated all at once.


    "Fuck you." the flower demon was so angry that two sticks solved her?


    Why is the heart so dark?


    In her opinion, this man is not only shameless and obscene, but also blackened in his heart. He attacked her so shamelessly!


    How can there be such a person in the world.


    The flower demon''s consciousness is struggling. He knows what will happen if he is unconscious in front of this guy, but his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    Qin Feng is very calm. He looks like an expert outside the world and has nothing to do with him.


    "Amitabha, limitless Buddha, almsgiver, in order to repay you for taking good care of me these days, I am willing to offer my body that has been innocent for nearly 17 years." Qin Feng folded his hands and looked strict.


    "What do you want to do?" the flower demon who is about to faint is thrilled.


    Qin Feng rubbed his hands and smiled obscene. He didn''t say anything, but it was such a smile that made the flower demon collapse.


    "My little demon beauty, I''ll take you to sleep together."


    "You dare." the flower demon couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down softly.


    In her last consciousness, she only saw Qin Feng smiling evil at her, and a pair of obscene black hands stretched out to her.


    In the middle of the night, when Tang ran and Gong Xiaoxi came back, they immediately found something wrong. They rushed into Qin Feng''s room and looked one side immediately. When they found that the flower demon was gone, they turned white when they saw the note left on the table.


    "First taste the flower demon, then go to the palace Xiaoxi, and finally play Tang ran. The shame of five days should be returned one by one."


    "What does he want to do?" Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran looked at each other, feeling a chill on their back.


    The fool knows what Qin Feng wants to do by tasting, playing and playing.


    "This bastard dares to frighten us." Tang Ran''s face is cold and his jade hand is clenched.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s pretty face turns white. Others don''t know. Does she know that Qin Feng is a little coyote and a shameless Yin devil. He has the courage to peep into her bath.


    If the little demon was controlled by him, she couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "Come on, tell the master about it." Gong Xiaoxi was a little flustered.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t he just bluffing us? It seems that we are too incompetent to tell Shifu about this." Tang ran said.


    Gong Xiaoxi shook her head and said, "if he really has this color center, don''t forget what the demon did to him before."


    Tang ran was stunned. He paused for a while and said, "go and find the master."


    In the dark cave, when the flower demon woke up, he found himself bound and unable to move.


    She turned her big eyes and found Qin Feng sitting not far away. She was about to drink angrily. Only then did she find that her mouth was blocked by something.


    "What''s the smell? Why is it so smelly?"


    She wondered what was in her mouth. The next moment, her face turned green. This guy actually stuffed socks into her mouth.


    No, my socks are still on my feet! Is it


    Looking at Qin''s beautiful foot, the flower demon only felt the earth spinning and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Little beauty, you''re awake." Qin Feng opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Woo woo!" the flower demon struggled violently and his eyes burst into flames.


    "It''s all grown-up women. They''re still so impetuous."


    The flower demon''s body solidified and felt a bolt from the blue. What did this guy say? Has he been


    Tears surged out like a spring, and the flower demon looked like earth, as if he had been taken away at once.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Feng couldn''t bear to deceive her again.


    "Actually."


    "Qin Feng, get out of here." suddenly, Tang Ran''s angry curse came from outside.


    "This can be found."


    Qin Feng smiled, picked up the flower demon and walked out.


    "My uncle is here. Do you want to..."


    Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly. Qin Feng stared at the two old men around Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran.

 Chapter 132

    Qin Feng is silly. How did these two dead girls disturb the old people? Isn''t he just a prank?


    Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran were furious when they saw that the flower demon looked loveless. Tang ran shouted, "you apprentice, dare to do that to the demon. I must kill you today."


    "It''s up to you." Qin Feng snorted coldly. Since the old people were shocked, he didn''t care about anything, and his mental power poured out of his mind like a tide.


    "Congealing array."


    With a faint hum in his heart, his spiritual power dispersed to form a Dharma array, which operated regularly, and then roared Tang ran.


    Boom!


    As soon as he touched, Tang ran was pulled out.


    She was so angry that she mobilized her spiritual power to fight Qin Feng to the death.


    At the same time, Gong Xiaoxi also started, and his spiritual power surged into a Dharma array, impacting Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng fought Tang ran with his spiritual power, and urged his spiritual power to shake Gong Xiaoxi''s spiritual attack.


    "This is the real spiritual Dharma array?" Qin Feng was shocked. Gong Xiaoxi''s spiritual attack was much more ferocious than before, and the attack was very regular. If he hadn''t been studying the Dharma array that imprisoned his spiritual power in his mind during this time, he would have studied most of the Dharma arrays as they are. In addition, I used the power in my spiritual coffin, he was really not Gong Xiaoxi''s opponent.


    On the other hand, Tang Ran''s attack became more and more violent. His spiritual power fluctuated, and Qin Feng''s body became numb.


    He has just entered the strong bone realm. Although he has refined the strongest bone, Tang Ran is not an ordinary person after all. Coupled with the strength of the peak in the middle of the strong bone realm, Qin Feng is not good.


    At the same time, facing the two masters, he fought for a while and fell into the disadvantage.


    "What a formality." a cry rang out, and the three were all stunned.


    Qin Feng only felt a flower in front of him, a breeze roaring, and then a light on his shoulder. When he recovered, the flower demon had appeared in front of his master.


    Qin Feng was surprised. The old man was so powerful that he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Master, I don''t live anymore." after recovering my freedom, the flower demon lay down in the old man''s arms and cried loudly: "he insulted my innocent body, master, you help me kill him."


    Gan Qian glanced at Qin Feng, his eyes slightly cold.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s body was tight and he noticed a trace of coldness from master Hua Xiaoyao.


    "Smelly boy, why are you so confused? I can''t even protect you." Ying Yuanqi''s eyes stared, but he still moved quietly in front of Qin Feng.


    "You bullied the little demon." Gan Gan said faintly.


    "Lao Gan, this boy is a born spiritual master. No one teaches him. He actually understands the spiritual Dharma array. He is a material that can be made." Ying Yuan said.


    "He is indeed a genius, but if his heart is evil and vicious, he can''t help rise."


    Ying yuan frowned and shook his head secretly. No matter how well Qin Feng performed and how wronged he was, he shouldn''t do this to the flower demon. Even if he regretted it, he wanted to protect it. I''m afraid few people stood on his side.


    Qin Feng understood what they said and quickly explained, "I didn''t do anything to her. You can see by yourself."


    "Seriously." Ying yuan was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    "I have smelly socks in my mouth and a shriveled body. Even if I lack love, I don''t choose to eat like that." Qin Feng said.


    Gan Gan checked the body of the flower demon. After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s still a pure Yin body."


    The flower demon was stunned and said, "but he didn''t say that just now."


    "You don''t care what I say." the misunderstanding was solved, and Qin Feng''s temper rose. He scolded the three people and told them how miserable he had been imprisoned, abused and beaten by them these days.


    "The flower demon imprisoned my spiritual power with acupoint pointing technique, and Gong Xiaoxi locked my spirit with spiritual Dharma array..."


    "Two elders, you judge me. I hate them so much that they want to treat me like this. I just want to scare them. I''m much more naive and kind than what they did to me."


    Qin Feng''s words left Ying yuan and Gan Qian in a daze. Such a thing happened these days.


    "You don''t look like you''re trapped," Gan Qian said suspiciously.


    "If I hadn''t broken through the acupoints and worked out a way to crack the spiritual Dharma array, I would still be abused by them now!" Qin Feng said.


    "You broke the golden Zen finger."


    "You solved the spiritual Dharma array."


    Ying yuan and Gan Qian appeared in front of Qin Feng and looked at him up and down.


    "Accident." Qin Feng said vaguely, "what we need to do now is to help me rehabilitate and punish them well."


    Gan Qian and Ying yuan looked at each other and nodded secretly. The former said, "you can explain what Qin Feng said before."


    All three women bowed their heads and remained silent.


    "We are all playing with him," said the flower demon.


    Qin Feng didn''t listen. Fortunately, when he heard the fire, he ran up and said, "you''re playing with me to death!"


    "Didn''t we treat you well after that? We didn''t hit you either."


    "I look down and become a grandson. Can you still find a reason to beat me?"


    "Then you hit me on the forehead. I''m still swollen!"


    "Wronged." Qin Feng stroked his sleeve and said, "look, where else is intact except this handsome face? Your forehead is swollen. It''s a ball."


    "Three people beat me with big sticks. I just put a bag on your forehead, and you feel wronged."


    "Two elders, let''s see what you do."


    Ying yuan and Gan Qian smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect the three little girls to go so far. They could also feel the resentment in Qin Feng''s heart. Who wouldn''t feel bad if they were treated like this.


    "Little fellow, you still live in Xiangfeng hospital. Since you have been wronged for five days, you can mobilize them in the remaining five days. As long as you feel dissatisfied, tell me at any time and act as a teacher for you." Ying yuan looked at Gan Gan and said, "Lao Gan, you didn''t see it!"


    Gan Gan nodded and said, "you three little girls have really gone too far. It''s time to give you some punishment. In these five days, you should obey Qin Feng''s instructions and make up for your mistakes."


    "Especially you." Gan Gan pointed to the flower demon and said angrily, "I really spoil you, Qinfeng boy. If she dares not listen to you, you can tell me."


    "Since the elders have said so, the boy will be disrespectful." Qin Feng nodded and said to Sanren: "it''s so late, let''s not disturb the two elders to rest. I happen to be hungry, let''s go back!"


    Hua Xiaoyao, Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran looked pitifully at Ying yuan and Gan Gan.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished. If you dare to make a mistake, you will be punished ten times." Gan Gan said.


    The three women were excited and bowed their heads, like an angry little daughter-in-law, following Qin Feng.


    "Lao Gan, Qin Feng is not simple. He can understand the spiritual Dharma array himself. Although he is incomplete, he has no one to teach him." looking at Qin Feng''s back, Ying Yuan said.


    Gan Gan nodded slightly: "Jin Zen refers to locking people''s spiritual power. Even if the little demon can''t really display it, even if her level-1 master is locked, it''s difficult to break through in ten days and a half months. This boy broke through in just five days."


    They looked at each other and said, "what a good seedling."


    Then they laughed.

 Chapter 133

    With the orders of Gan Gan and Ying yuan, the three flower demons dare not listen. They obediently follow Qin Feng, which makes him very useful.


    In the hall, he looked at the three people standing in a row and thought of their experiences these days, which aroused evil interest in his heart.


    But at the thought of the Oolong just now, he quickly gave up the idea.


    "Tang ran, I''m hungry. Go and prepare some food."


    "Gong Xiaoxi, go and get some appetizers."


    "Flower demon, come and pinch my shoulder."


    The three women glared at him and treated them as servants. It''s unforgivable. Whoever they are, those who please and compliment them can row from the south gate to the north gate.


    As long as they waved their hands, a large number of people surrounded them. At their command, this guy dared to order them like this. Of course, the flower demon thinks so.


    "Don''t use chicken feather as an arrow," Tang ran said.


    "Why should I be a chicken feather when I can be an arrow?" Qin Feng sneered and rushed to Sanren: "either listen to me and do what you should do, or I''ll go to two predecessors to talk."


    "You are shameless," said the three women at the same time.


    Qin Feng smiled. In their hearts, when was he righteous.


    "Alas, I hope I didn''t disturb the two elders." with a sigh, Qin Feng was about to stand up.


    The three women were worried. Tang ran and Gong Xiaoxi glared at him angrily and went out.


    Qin Feng looked at the flower demon and said with a smile, "they are all gone. Do you want to show it?"


    The flower demon shriveled his mouth and squinted at Qin Feng: "my grandfather is the vice president."


    "I''d better talk to elder Gan for a while!"


    "You''re cruel." the flower demon''s facial features are unwilling. He wants to beat this man and threaten her with her master. It''s hateful.


    Seeing that the flower demon obeyed obediently, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. Who said he couldn''t provoke the little demon? Who said he had to take a detour when he saw her. Now he hasn''t been subdued by him.


    "I didn''t expect this little thing to be so afraid of her master." Qin Feng smiled and enjoyed the service of the little devil.


    "Flower devil, in fact, I have always admired you. If you hadn''t done too much before, I couldn''t have done anything to you. You see, I let you do the easiest work." Qin Feng said.


    The flower demon has a flat mouth and wants to say that being too close to you is the most tiring job.


    "Yes, I knew you were the best to me." the flower demon said without conscience.


    "Right!" Qin Feng''s eyes turned and said, "sister demon, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to revenge you, but you''ve done too much to me before. If you don''t do anything, I''m very uncomfortable."


    "Well, you take out one thing to pay back, and we''ll be settled in the future."


    The flower demon was stunned. The bastard changed his sex and was so talkative. She asked, "what do you want?"


    "For example, your acupoint pointing technique to inhibit my spiritual power." Qin Feng was very interested in this move.


    The flower demon suddenly realized that this guy was hitting her golden Zen finger. No wonder the tone changed so fast that even the demon sister called.


    "This is my master''s secret skill. I can''t teach it to others casually, and I haven''t fully mastered it myself. If I teach it to you, I''m afraid there''s something I can''t achieve." the flower demon said softly.


    Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "sister demon, let''s communicate normally. You don''t have to massage me. If you pass that technique to me, I won''t embarrass you again."


    "What I want is an attitude towards people and things. As long as you really teach me and try your best, how much I can understand is my business."


    The flower demon blinked and flashed a trace of cunning. It seemed to be very worried: "if it is exposed in the future, don''t say I taught you."


    "That''s nature." Qin Feng nodded and said, "come to my room later. They can''t know about it."


    Tang ran and Gong Xiaoxi worked hard to help him prepare a rich dinner, but Qin Feng''s mind was no longer on it. He picked up a few and went back to his room.


    After a while, the flower demon crept to Qin Feng''s room and saw that the acupoint pointing formula of the golden Zen finger was taught to Qin Feng.


    "This is what I understand at present. How much you can understand is your own business." the flower demon reminded: "from now on, you can''t embarrass me."


    "I don''t embarrass you, but don''t bother me. Let''s live in peace." Qin Feng smiled and was quite satisfied.


    After she left, he calmed down and carefully understood the mystery of the golden Zen finger.


    "The dead girl really put me together." Qin Feng snorted coldly. There was no deviation between the Dharma formula of the golden Zen and the corresponding operation route, but the flower demon deliberately left a hand on several special acupoints.


    Golden Zen refers to the ability to seal people''s spiritual power, mainly the special dark power, the abnormal condensation method of spiritual power, and entering the context of the human body through a special operation mode. Any slight deviation will fail.


    The most important thing is the order of acupoints. Several important acupoints must be based on the cohesion of spiritual power, the strength of acupoints, and the order in which their physical and spiritual power flows through. When one acupoint is confused, it loses the power of inhibition.


    The first few flower demons were taught truthfully, but she made small changes in the order of acupoints.


    Qin Feng experimented with himself and tried several times before he succeeded. If he hadn''t had some impression that the flower demon used this move on him, he really couldn''t help it.


    Use the power of swallowing to devour the spiritual power that he entered the acupoint, and Qin Feng recovers.


    "I really want to know, this dead girl knows what expression I understand the golden Zen finger will be."


    Qin Feng smiled. He was just going to sleep when he suddenly had a flash of light.


    "Why can''t I do the same?"


    He carefully came to Gong Xiaoxi''s room.


    "What do you want to do?" Gong Xiaoxi wrapped his pajamas and stared at Qin Feng carefully.


    "I''m not interested in your body." Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you teach me the spiritual method array that blocks other people''s spiritual power, I won''t embarrass you. How about it?"


    He hasn''t fully understood the Dharma array. Although he and Gong Xiaoxi are Ying yuan''s disciples, he knows that no matter where he is, the choice of anything has to pay a price.


    Even if he is a disciple of the temple of heaven, he can''t get any combat skills. Even if he has extraordinary spiritual power, he can''t read the spiritual Dharma array at will.


    These are the basis of a family, sect and college. How can they be easily taken out.


    "This is a profound and unique skill, which is a secret that is not passed on." Gong Xiaoxi said.


    "I''m your grandfather''s apprentice, and these things won''t be mine sooner or later?" Qin Feng said coldly, "Gong Xiaoxi, I think you''re better than them, so I don''t want to embarrass you. Everyone has a step down. If you don''t want to, forget it. Prepare breakfast tomorrow morning and then."


    "OK, I agree, but you must promise me not to let my grandfather know." seeing that Qin Feng was leaving, Gong Xiaoxi hurriedly said.


    "I''m his apprentice. What can I do if I know."


    Gong Xiaoxi Leng hum: "the old man is stingy. Even I just learned this spiritual Dharma array. Not to mention you. Normally, he can''t teach you without a year to deepen the relationship between teachers and disciples."


    "I''ll go." Qin Feng was angry. The old man was so stingy. He didn''t say so before.

 Chapter 134

    "Well, you teach me that we are clear and will not offend each other in the future."


    From Gong Xiaoxi to learn the battle lion array, Qin Feng hit Tang ran again.


    Now his strongest fighting skill is the advanced fighting skill of the boxing emperor three bullies. He needs some advanced pithy fighting skills.


    No surprise, under his threat, intimidation and deception, he successfully cheated Tang ran of two kinds of secret war skills.


    Qin Feng is infatuated. Cultivating these means, no matter the golden Zen finger, the battle lion array, or two ground level battle skills, are extraordinary means and can not be achieved overnight.


    For three days in a row, Qin Feng didn''t go out and had been practicing.


    In the room, his index finger kept pointing out, and the strong wind rippled on his fingertips. Every time he fell, there was a faint flash of luster.


    "Golden Zen refers to a little success." Qin Feng nodded happily.


    Then, he stood still, and the spiritual power surged out of his brain, turned into Taoist spiritual beams, interwoven with each other, and formed an embryonic form of spiritual Dharma array.


    The mental power moves along the path of the Dharma array, and the power has indeed increased a lot.


    "It''s much more powerful than I fumbled out." Qin Feng nodded. If he used the power of the spiritual coffin, he believed that Gong Xiaoxi was no longer his opponent in terms of spiritual power. After all, she has no spirit.


    Dong Dong!


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Qin Feng finished his work and opened the door. The flower demon appeared with a very angry little face.


    "Demon sister, I haven''t seen you for three days. She has become more beautiful." Qin Feng smiled.


    What he said when he cheated the golden Zen finger of the flower demon was true, but he finally confiscated it and fooled Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran. He knew that the three women would surely find clues together.


    "You''re such a bad bastard." the flower demon shriveled his mouth and his angry chest fluctuated constantly.


    "Calm down. Why bother about what has happened? You should be relieved. You can only be fat if you have a wide heart." Qin Feng seriously persuaded him to spend a little demon and don''t worry too much. If you worry about what has happened, you can only add blocking to yourself.


    The flower demon hated his teeth itching, especially when he saw Qin Feng preaching, he wanted to tear him.


    Suddenly, her little mouth tilted and the Qin wind excited her. What bad idea did the little thing think.


    "Flower demon, we don''t owe each other anymore. Don''t mess around, otherwise all the previous agreements will be invalid. Don''t forget, the five-day deadline hasn''t passed yet." Qin Feng reminded.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you." the flower demon curled his mouth and said, "do you know a new student named dragon war?"


    "How do you know?" Qin Feng was surprised, immediately frowned and asked, "did he come to me?"


    The flower demon was slightly surprised. She didn''t say it. How did Qin Feng know?


    "Yes, he came to you this morning, but I drove him away on the grounds that you weren''t there."


    Qin Feng''s face sank. Long Zhan came to him. Something must have happened, otherwise he couldn''t have come alone,


    "What did he tell you?" Qin Feng asked with a calm face.


    "Why should I tell you?" the flower demon tilted his head and smiled to restore the nature of the little devil.


    Qin Feng frowned and said coldly, "flower demon, no matter what estrangement there is between us, I hope it is limited to us and don''t involve others. Now my friend is in danger. I hope you don''t provoke me at this time."


    "Repeat the words of the dragon war. We''re all good at talking. Otherwise, if you want to make trouble, we''ll turn over the sky of the holy dragon courtyard and make a good noise."


    The flower demon was stunned and sent out a cold evil spirit from Qin Feng. It seemed that he had changed a person at once, which was completely different from before.


    She said with a flat mouth, "he said that these days they have been made difficult by the people of the Tang clan. He also said that Tang Wei forced a freshman named Ouyang Xi to go to a banquet today."


    "Thanks a lot." Qin Feng said and went to find Tang ran.


    "All the affairs of Tangmen are handled by my brother. I usually don''t care." Tang ran drank tea leisurely and said calmly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I hope you do what you say."


    Then he turned and left.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear." Tang ran stood up and said.


    Qin Feng stopped, didn''t look back, but responded indifferently: "Tang clan bullied my friend. Since you don''t care, I hope you don''t care what I do to Tang clan."


    Tang ran disdained to smile at the speech. Why did she think so.


    "If you think you have the ability to defeat Tang clan, go!" she said indifferently.


    Qin Feng didn''t say any more and walked out quickly.


    "Yeah, there''s a good play, but sister, go and call out the grumpy guy of Tangmen and beat Qin Feng half to death." Hua Xiaoyao danced happily and wished to see Qin Feng beaten by Tangmen now.


    Tang ran paused, immediately smiled and stood up.


    After leaving Xiangfeng courtyard, Qin Feng just wanted to go to Tangmen. He raised his feet, took it back and walked to another direction.


    Tangmen is one of the three major forces of the holy dragon Academy. Only the beauty sect and the crazy talk party can compete with them. Apart from these two forces, almost no other gang can compete with them.


    In a courtyard of Tangmen, firecrackers are blaring, so it''s not lively.


    The courtyard was full of wine tables, and people toasted each other, drinking and preparing for each other, which was very lively.


    There are many people in the hall, who can rank according to the number of seats.


    Generally, those who can get close to the front are the leaders of other gangs and some powerful people in Tangmen. From now on, they will continue to weaken


    In the area at the back of the hall, behind one seat, there are several people, but compared with the enjoyment of others, they look a little restless.


    The leader was a tall and straight young man. His face was firm and resolute, but he seemed to have some momentum.


    But at this time, he frowned slightly, then sighed in his heart and looked to the side. There was a girl sitting quietly. This posture made her delicate body more slender.


    The girl''s face is delicate and delicate. She is dressed in black clothes, outlining a slender and exquisite curve. The dark long quilt is tied into a horsetail, which is simple but full of moving youthful vitality.


    She just sat there, just like a beautiful picture, attracting many eyes in the hall and focusing on her exquisite body.


    "Ouyang Xi, you shouldn''t have come here." the young man said in a helpless tone.


    "Yes, Tang Wei is not kind to you." several other young people agreed.


    "Thank you for your concern, but if I don''t show up, they will trouble my friends." Ouyang Xi shook her head and was in a bad mood. Since Tang Wei saw her at the first sight, she could see what this person thought of her.


    She has always avoided this person. As a student of Tianji class, with her excellent appearance and communication skills, there are many followers around her. Naturally, Tangmen dare not touch her easily.


    But Xiao Yun, Su Qin, fan Miaomiao and Zhao Qi are different. It''s easy for Tang Wei to get into trouble with them.


    She doesn''t want to come here, but she can''t watch those good friends being bullied.


    "I hope that boy can find Qin Feng. After all, he is also a disciple of the temple of heaven." young Gu Yu said.


    "Don''t let him come." Ouyang Xi''s face changed. From Zhao Qi, she already knew the gratitude and resentment between Qin Feng and Tang clan. He has been living in the dormitory specially provided by the disciples of tiandian. Tangmen dare not go to trouble.


    But if he comes here, the Tang clan will not be afraid. With Qin Feng''s current strength, it is impossible to compete with the Tang clan.

 Chapter 135

    "At present, only he can make Tang Wei worry." Gu Yu shook his head and said, "you come from the same place. As friends, you are in trouble. If he is a man, he should come."


    Ouyang Xi was silent. She didn''t know, but what could happen if he came? Will Tang clan let go because of his identity?


    Only now did she realize how simple her previous understanding of the holy dragon Academy was. This is not a paradise for cultivation. There is no so-called comfortable cultivation environment.


    Here is also the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest, and there is no absolute protection system. This is still a place where fists speak.


    It''s just that everything is in order, not too much. There is no absolute protection for the students here. Unless they are qualified to enter the temple of heaven, they will have some shelter. Ordinary students, even the class of heaven, can only survive on their own.


    Although this loose system is cruel, it is the most suitable, because the comfortable environment like an ivory tower can only smooth their edges and corners.


    Only when we break free from adversity and spread our wings to the sky can we have a bright day.


    The so-called only pure land is only relative.


    In the whole environment, only when the cruel slavery system is overthrown can there be a real pure land.


    The holy dragon academy can indeed provide the best cultivation resources, but the good and bad depend on personal efforts. The strong can attract the attention of the public, and the weak can only be seen by the public.


    When Ouyang Xi turned his mind, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly burst up. I saw all the leaders of many gangs get up and look respectfully at the door.


    There, a vigorous figure came out. It was a young man in his twenties and thirties, with a slender body and a handsome face, but his slightly narrow eyes made him more feminine.


    While walking, it has its own strong spiritual power surging. To that extent, it has reached the peak in the later stage of strong bone state..


    "I''ve seen the king of Tang!"


    When Tang Wei appeared, the leaders of all the gangs in the hall were all in unison, which seemed very powerful.


    Tang Wei sat on the upper seat with a smile, pressed his palm and said with a light smile, "please sit down."


    The people respectfully thanked again, and then sat down. The respectful gesture made Tang Wei lift a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He looked down at the hall like a king. At last, his sight stopped on Ouyang in the rear.


    "Xiao Xi, how can you sit there?" Tang Wei said angrily, "who arranged the seat."


    "Xiao Xi, sit here." Tang Wei patted the seat beside him and said with a smile.


    Ouyang Xi''s Dai Mei frowned imperceptibly. She was disgusted by the intimacy of the other party, but she didn''t want to get involved. She said, "all the students are here. Ouyang Xi doesn''t dare to make a mistake."


    "There is no status here. You are going to marry me, Wang''s woman. Who dares to say that she is not qualified."


    "Yes, Ouyang Xi is about to marry the king of the Tang Dynasty and is qualified to sit above."


    "Men are talented and women are beautiful. They are really a pair of beauties made in heaven."


    "Only the king of the Tang Dynasty, who is superior in strength and temperament, can marry such a beauty."


    Everyone agrees.


    Tang Wei smiled more intensely on his face and said to Ouyang Xi, "Xiao Xi, don''t be too modest. Sit here."


    Ouyang Xi was so angry that she wanted to spray the wine in front of Tang Wei on her face. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "the king of Tang loved you. Ouyang Xi is not qualified."


    Tang Wei smiled when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t recognize the meaning of Ouyang Xi''s words. He stroked the jade cup in front of him with his palm and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I fell in love with you at first sight, so I hope you can stay, be my woman and take charge of the Tang clan with me."


    "King Tang, I didn''t promise to marry you. It has nothing to do with you. Please respect yourself. Moreover, I have made an engagement with Qin Feng. Please don''t force people to be difficult."


    Tang Wei smiled. He played with the jade cup and said with a smile: "it''s nothing to mention that he''s just a Qin Feng. Don''t mention that he''s just a newcomer to the temple of heaven. What if he''s in a stable position? Brother Tang Ke is always a disciple of the temple of heaven, so he''s better than him."


    Tang Wei said slowly, and immediately he smiled at Ouyang Xi: "how much do you think a mere Qin Feng can weigh in front of the king."


    Although Tang Wei''s voice was smiling, the original lively atmosphere in the hall suddenly quieted down.


    Although they all know that Tang Wei is Tang Ke''s cousin, they still feel incomparable pressure and fear when it sounds.


    Tang Ke, that''s the existence of legend level. One person can''t lift the head of all geniuses in Shenglong courtyard. Even in the heaven hall, they are the first person to sit firmly.


    The so-called three forces competing against each other is just an illusion. It''s mainly Tang que. Tang Ran has a good relationship with other disciples of the temple of heaven. Tang que doesn''t mean to compete for the throne of the first force. Otherwise, if there is only one person in Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid it can overwhelm the leaders of the other two forces.


    Tang Wei is a Tang clan who was established together with Tang que. Tang que has a high position and power. Since he broke into the strong bone territory, Tang que has devoted himself to the Tao and rarely cares about the affairs of the clan. Therefore, it is not too much to say that Tang Wei is the ruler of the Tang clan.


    Moreover, even if Tang Kuang, a man of great weight, is put aside, Tang Wei himself is quite dazzling. The genius of Tianji class is in the late stage of reaching the strong bone state at the age of 22.


    At the same time, he is also the fifth king among the twelve kings of Shenglong college students.


    Ouyang Xi''s pretty face also changed slightly. Obviously, he also felt great pressure. There was a lack of Tang. No one among the students could challenge the face of Tang clan.


    She shook her jade hand and said slowly, "does the king of Tang really want to force people to be difficult?"


    Hearing Ouyang Xi''s words, the smile on Tang Wei''s face finally faded, and his eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc.


    "Who dares to object to the woman the king likes?"


    Ouyang Xi''s pretty face is iron green. Tang Wei''s despicability has broken the lower limit. He''s going to rob him.


    Just when she didn''t know how to answer, a indifferent voice suddenly came in from outside the hall.


    "A bullying dog dares to call himself king. Is Tangmen such a dirty thing?"


    At the same time, a figure came in slowly.


    Everyone suddenly turned around and was shocked. Who dares to talk to Tang Wei like that? It''s just looking for death.


    "He is... Qin Feng, that little cute." soon, someone recognized Qin Feng and his expression became wonderful.


    Everyone talked about it. They were very interested in the freshman who could shake the little devil and fairy as soon as he entered the hospital, and was admitted by tiandian.


    "That''s interesting."


    The crowd looked at Tang Wei and secretly gloated. The Lord dared to offend even the little devil. What else did he dare not do.

 Chapter 136

    The hall became noisy because of Qin Feng''s appearance. Both eyes looked at him and were looking forward to what kind of disturbance would be caused here by the person who was afraid of the little devil.


    Ouyang''s delicate body was also shocked. He turned back and looked at Qin Feng.


    Seeing the worry in Ouyang Xi''s eyes, Qin Feng gave her a reassuring smile, walked up and whispered, "let me solve the next thing!"


    Ouyang just wanted to nod, but suddenly something suddenly sounded. As soon as his face changed, he quickly got up and said to Tang Wei, "Qin Feng just took care of me for a while. There is much disrespect in his words. Please..."


    Ouyang Xi naturally heard Qin Feng''s words before. Now looking back, he was covered in a cold sweat. Tang Wei was narrow-minded and cruel. Today, he was abused by Qin Feng face to face, which will inevitably irritate him.


    Moreover, Qin Feng scolded not only Tang Wei, but also the whole Tang clan. She never thought that Qin Feng, who had not seen anyone for so many days, would appear here, let alone say this.


    "Hahaha..."


    However, her words had not yet fallen. On the high seat, Tang Wei just looked up and laughed. His laughter echoed in the big listen, but no one dared to agree, because everyone could hear the anger and killing intention contained in the laughter.


    Today, Qin Feng insulted Tang Wei and Tang clan. I''m afraid he can''t get out of here safely today.


    Even if Tang Wei was worried about the identity of the disciple of Qinfeng tiandian, he didn''t dare to kill him. He was afraid that he couldn''t lie in bed for a few months.


    "This boy is worthy of being the one who can make the little devil suffer," some people said secretly.


    In the hall, Tang Wei''s laughter lasted for a long time, and then gradually weakened. He shook his head and smiled, then stretched out his hand and gently waved it. There was a tyrannical color in the corners of his mouth, which gradually emerged: "first break his leg. Other gratitude and resentment will be discussed later."


    Beside him, a young man walked out and walked forward slowly. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, locking Qin Feng in the distance.


    "My name is Teng Quan." the young man said coldly.


    "Tengye''s brother?" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qin Feng, it''s hard for you to escape today." before tengquan answered, the young people came out of the crowd, and that look was tengye who was hurt by Qin Feng.


    He walked closer and looked at Qin Feng with sarcasm: "if you honestly hide in your Xiangfeng hospital, I really can''t trouble you. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear here. I really don''t know whether you should be bold or stupid."


    "Do you really think that no one dares to touch you because you are a tiandian disciple? Since ancient times, more than one or two tiandian disciples have been abolished."


    He stared at Qin Feng proudly, with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "It seems that I was too kind to you." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance." Fujino smiled coldly: "I said that you won''t come to a good end if you offend Tangmen. And why do you think the dragon war can tell you?"


    Listening to tengye''s words, everyone grinned. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng fell in love with tengye before entering the college.


    "This guy is really a troublemaker." they were speechless, and Qin Feng could make trouble too.


    Tangmen obviously set him up and deliberately led him here.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a bone cold flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Tengye shuddered at the thought that there was tengquan beside him, Tang Wei and the whole Tang clan behind him. No matter how brave Qin Feng was, he didn''t dare to fight him on the territory of the Tang clan.


    He gradually relaxed and laughed, "you really think of yourself as someone."


    Qin Feng''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, his body disappeared.


    As soon as tengquan''s face changed, he quickly blocked in front of tengye. He saw a dark shadow flickering. Then the people saw tengye''s body flying out, bumping heavily into a stone pillar and fainting on the spot.


    There was a sound of sucking air-conditioning in the hall. No one expected that Qin Feng dared to fight in public. What''s more, he could pass through the blockade of tengquan and hurt the tengye behind him.


    Beating his brother in front of everyone is undoubtedly a loud slap in the face.


    Teng Quan''s face was expressionless, but his whole body was angry. He slowly turned back and stared at Qin Feng indifferently.


    Qin Feng stretched out a finger to him and said contemptuously, "a move."


    "Hum, talk big. I''ll see how you beat me with one move."


    Tengquan''s body was shocked, and the fierce spiritual power rippled out of his body, setting off a spiritual storm around him.


    Everyone in the hall quickly took a step back and felt a little depressed. The strong in the later stage of the strong bone realm really had extraordinary strength.


    Some people look at Qin Feng and feel some sympathy. Qin Feng''s talent is indeed evil, but he is still young and practices Taoism a few years later than others.


    Although relying on the strength of the upper spiritual master of the first grade can compete with the strong in the middle stage of the strong bone environment, tengquan is much stronger in the later stage than in the middle stage.


    Ouyang Xi also held his jade hand tightly, with deep concern in his eyes.


    "It hasn''t started yet. Luckily I caught up." suddenly the flower demon ran in, looking like watching the excitement and not afraid of big things.


    Some people changed color and sighed how the little devil came. Is this going to pierce the sky? Even some people have moved closer to the door and want to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just here to see the excitement. Today''s protagonist is the little cute." the flower demon pointed to Qin Feng and smiled.


    A group of people are worried about you. Who dares to watch the excitement with peace of mind? They decided to run away while the flower demon was not paying attention.


    The appearance of the flower demon made Tang Wei and tengquan stunned and uneasy. Did they know that Qin Feng had been living with her during this period.


    It''s ok if they still don''t like each other, but if they resolve their grievances, they have to weigh Qin Feng.


    But after hearing her words, they were relieved.


    Tang Wei winked, tengquan nodded slightly, and Lingli gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Qin Feng stared at him indifferently, and his strength was rapidly mobilized.


    The next moment, the two moved at the same time. Teng Quan shouted angrily and blew out a fist. The sound of sonic boom kept ringing on the fist front.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also punched out, gathered his strength on his fist and hit it out fiercely.


    Boom!


    The two fists met in mid air and were slightly deadlocked. Suddenly, there was a clear click. Then, the people were stunned to see that tengquan''s right arm was broken and the whole person flew out upside down. Before a man landed, fresh blood was constantly sprayed out of his mouth.


    Qin Feng''s body was motionless. He slowly moved his fist and made a faint voice: "I said, one move is enough for you."

 Chapter 137

    In the whole hall, the needles were dropped quietly, staring at Qin Feng with shocked eyes, and defeating tengquan in the later stage of Qianggu territory. Are you kidding.


    But looking at Teng Quan lying on the ground, pale and depressed, this untrue scene actually happened in front of everyone.


    The hearts of the people took a hard blow. When they looked at Qin Feng, their eyes changed and showed a trace of awe. Wherever they were, strength was the king.


    Qin Feng''s move to defeat tengquan is enough to show that even in the later stage of Qianggu territory, he also has the right to speak of Qin Feng.


    Of course, this is also the result of Qin Fengfeng''s hundreds of moves. He didn''t intend to entangle with people. When he made a move, he gathered all his strength, combined with the hidden spiritual strength and the strongest bone, otherwise it would be difficult to defeat tengquan with one move.


    "No, people in Tangmen are so delicious. I''d like to see you beat up the little cute!" at this time, the big flower demon with only nerves has no scruples.


    Tang Wei''s face twitched. The careless remark of the flower demon made him feel ashamed,


    In the Tang clan territory, he wounded a key member of the Tang clan in front of a group of people of the Tang clan. This is undoubtedly beating the face of the Tang clan, and he is the head of the Tang clan.


    He was about to get up when a rough voice suddenly sounded.


    "Dare to show off your ferocity in our Tangmen and leave a hand!" the voice fell, and the people only felt a strong sound of breaking the air, followed by a roar, and a figure appeared straight in the hall like a long gun.


    At the same time, a fierce atmosphere full of violence spread, making some weak people pale.


    "Very strong."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man in front of him. He was about twenty-eight or so. He was two meters tall. He was strong, had bronze skin, and his arms were wriggling like a dragon.


    The first impression alone gives people a great sense of oppression.


    "Qiu long, why is this guy here? Isn''t he closing the door and impacting perfection?"


    "This guy looks like a bear, but he''s much more grumpy than a bear. He''s cute and dangerous."


    "If Qin Feng''s little cute doesn''t accept softness, Qiu long will be angry, but he may not want his hand."


    People talked about it one after another. In addition to sympathizing with Qin Feng, they also had some accidents. How could Qiu long appear here.


    In the Tang clan, there are very few people with high status who have established the Tang clan with Tang Wei. Even Tang Wei should respect three points. Qiu long is one of them.


    The Tang clan is in a stable position. Qiu long has ignored the affairs in the clan and concentrated on cultivating Taoism. How could he appear here? It''s impossible for no one to report.


    "Brother Qiu." Tang Wei came down, saluted respectfully and said, "this Qin Feng."


    "I don''t care who he is or what grudges he has with you. If he dares to commit an attack in our Tang clan, he will pay a price. The rules set by the sect leader can''t be broken." Qiu long waved his hand, stared at Qin Feng and said, "cut off one hand and you can leave."


    Qin Feng sneered: "the domineering Tang clan will break one hand without asking the reason."


    "Hegemony is supported by strength. You can not accept it, but this is the truth and the rules." Qiu long said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t force me to do it. In that case, you will regret that you shouldn''t be so arrogant."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and his eyes gradually cooled down: "if I don''t!"


    Although his voice is light, it does contain a sense of self-confidence, which makes people look at him.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled. Qin Feng''s head was caught by the door. Even Qiu long dared to provoke.


    "After all, I''m still too young. I''m arrogant and don''t know how to restrain."


    "The hard truth is that the sharp edge is introverted and the treasure box of the sword is hidden. You should know that it is easy to break if it is too hard."


    "This is the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This little cute is going to be unlucky."


    Some gang leaders told several people behind them that they should restrain their temper towards people and things, and don''t think they are powerful, so anyone dares to provoke.


    Qiu Long''s eyes gradually sank, his hands clenched, his muscles agitated, and there was a faint thunder arc flashing around him.


    Qin Feng''s face was also dignified. On Qiu long, he did notice a strong crisis. This feeling is more important than Mo Feng and a thousand words.


    Of course, this is not to say that as a disciple of the temple of heaven, Mo Feng''s thousand words are not like Qiu long, but because there is an age gap of nearly ten years between the two sides.


    At the age of 18, Mo Feng and Qian Yan have the strength of Qiu long, who is not weak. The strength of the two sides is equal, but the potential gap is too large.


    The temple of heaven receives disciples, never looking at strength, but talent and potential.


    "I don''t know." Qiu long slapped Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were fierce, mobilized all his strength and punched out.


    Boom!


    When the fists and palms collided, Qiu Long''s body trembled, while Qin Feng took a step back.


    Qiu long raised his eyebrows and turned his palm into a fist. As soon as he sent it forward, the fierce Qi spread, and Qin Feng was shaken out.


    He rubbed his slightly stuffy chest and sighed at the strength of Qiu long. He was afraid that he would touch the psychic realm at the later peak of the strong bone realm.


    "Sure enough, there is some foundation." Qiu long smiled and attacked again, so fast that his eyes couldn''t see it. There was a faint thunder arc.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and quickly put away the stone axe behind him. He lost his suppression. His speed also increased sharply. He narrowly avoided Qiu Long''s attack.


    The two quickly flashed through the hall, and the residual shadows roared at each other, causing the air to burst and the sound of breaking the air to ring through.


    The crowd was dazzled. The speed of the two people was too fast, and their eyes couldn''t keep up. They often heard the voice and looked at it. They had fought in another direction.


    "This little cute is really terrible. He can fight with Qiu long to this extent."


    Even the flower demon was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. Qin Feng, who had been with her before, actually had such strong real strength that she didn''t lose the wind after fighting with Qiu long for so long.


    "It won''t last long to take a strong breath." however, she was not an ordinary person after all. She soon saw that Qin Feng could fight Qiu long only by suddenly breaking out his power to the top, and he couldn''t maintain this situation for a long time.


    Once his momentum weakens, he is bound to be defeated by Qiu long.


    "Big dragon, beat this bastard well." she waved her small fist to cheer Qiu long on.


    Boom!


    With a roar, Qin Feng stepped back.


    "His strength is weak, big dragon, slap him down." the flower demon shouted excitedly.


    Qiu Long''s body kept flashing. He rushed to Qin Feng, and a pair of fists also came at him.


    Qin Feng''s face was cold, his drooping hands were stirred by spiritual power, and faint fingerprints condensed out.


    However, just as he was about to strike hard, his two palms suddenly poked out from behind him and resisted Qiu Long''s fists.


    At the same time, a hearty laugh came out slowly.


    "Ha ha! Qiu long, you have the face to do things that bully the small with the big. Are Tang clan villains who bully the small with the big, except Tang que?"

 Chapter 138

    The sudden situation stunned everyone. Their eyes stared at the two hands against Qiu Long''s fist. They could clearly feel that two extremely violent spiritual power waves poured down from Qiu Long''s fist head.


    However, surprisingly, the two hands did not move, and even the terrible power poured out was wiped out by the two hands in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes moved along their hands and finally stopped on the two teenagers behind Qin Feng. Then, everyone''s face became stiff.


    It''s incredible that it''s both of them.


    The palms of the two people shook slightly, and Qiu long stepped back.


    After Qin Feng was stunned, he knew who shot.


    "Thank you for your help." he turned and looked at Mo Feng and Qian Yan.


    Both of them smiled and said, "Qin Feng, this is not a good job."


    Qin Feng also smiled. He went to these two people before he came here, because he knew that he could not shake the Tang clan with his own strength.


    Only the beauty gang and the crazy speech party can fight against Tangmen, and he can''t count on the beauty Gang, so he can only find them.


    The actions of Mo Feng and Qian Yan stunned the people of Tangmen. They didn''t understand why the people of crazy speech party wanted to get involved in the affairs of Tangmen.


    "You two, this is the business of our Tangmen. I hope you don''t get involved, otherwise I don''t recognize people with Qiu Long''s fist."


    As soon as Tang Wei wanted to speak, he was preempted by the angry Qiu long. He was so angry that he wanted to kill him. No matter how fierce you are, no matter how grumpy you are, you can''t talk to the two leaders of the crazy speech party like this.


    Maybe they just came to mediate. If you say so, you can''t turn the Tang clan upside down with your temper.


    "Hahaha..."


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Long''s voice fell, Mo Feng and Qian Yan laughed, and the laughter was full of strong irony.


    "What are you, Qiu long, who dares to talk to us like that?" Mo Feng sneered and said, "I really think no one dares to move if Tang vacancy covers Tang clan?"


    "Even if the Tang clan is destroyed today, what can he do to me? He is also a disciple of the temple of heaven. I don''t think he can beat me in a few years."


    Qian Yan clapped his hands. For a moment, in the hall, the wind roared and the spiritual power was surging. Five figures with fierce breath appeared in the hall.


    This energy pressure is too strong. Even Qiu long feels a little shortness of breath.


    "Crazy talk about the party''s five tiger generals."


    People were shocked. Qian Yan was not joking. He really planned to destroy Tangmen. Even the five tiger generals who rarely used them were transferred out.


    The five people are the peak of the later stage of the strong bone state, which is not weak at all. Even two people have a stronger breath than Qiu long.


    Tang Wei was shocked. Tang Kuan was absent. He said that the party really wanted to do it. Tang clan couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Don''t be angry, you two. It''s Qiu Long''s impolite." Tang Wei quickly apologized and whispered to Qiu long: "brother Qiu, don''t you know who these two people are? Hurry to be soft, or they really want to fight Tang clan. You and I can''t bear the consequences."


    Qiu long is short of breath. With his character, it is almost impossible to be soft with others. However, he also knows that Tang clan is not crazy to talk about the party without Tang vacancy.


    He can give directions to the leaders of any Gang, but he must bow his head to the big leaders of the beauty gang and the crazy talk party.


    "I''m Qiu long. Please forgive me." he arched his hands and bowed his head slightly.


    "Oh!" Mo Feng chuckled and ignored it. Instead, he looked at Tang Wei and sneered, "Tang Wei, the fifth king, your Tang clan is really becoming more and more arrogant. Do you think there is a lack of Tang, so you don''t pay attention to the crazy party and the beauty Gang."


    "No." Tang Wei quickly bowed his head and whispered, "how dare I offend the crazy speech party? It just doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the crazy speech party!"


    "Little cute, no, Qin Feng is my crazy talker. You bully him. Aren''t you provoking my crazy talker?"


    As soon as Qianyan said this, everyone was stunned. What''s the situation? When did Qin Feng join the crazy speech party?


    Tang Wei was also stunned. He had no idea when Qin Feng would join the crazy speech party.


    "Even if he joined the crazy speech party, he should not hurt important members of Tangmen inside our Tangmen!" Tang Wei said.


    "What''s wrong with the you bullying his friends? He stands out for his friends." Mo Feng sneered.


    "It''s wrong for party leader Mo to say this. Everyone knows the rules of Shenglong courtyard. If all nepotism are connected, it''s a big sect. There''s no dispute among the three sects." Qiu long said: "since Qin Feng joined the crazy speech party, it''s really inappropriate for us to take action against him, but it doesn''t seem that you should take care of how we treat others in Tangmen!"


    "Tangmen has its own code of conduct. As long as it doesn''t involve the beauty Gang, crazy talk about the party and don''t cause a fight among the three factions, I don''t think even you have the right to control us!"


    "Mo dangzhu, Qian dangzhu, brother Qiu''s words are true." Tang Wei nodded: "Qin Feng stands out for his friends, so he should make it clear in advance whether he is a crazy party or an ordinary person."


    "If he is a crazy speech party, does it mean that the crazy speech party interfered with our Tangmen?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Feng frowned with Qian Yan.


    "What do you want to do," said Mo Feng.


    Tang Wei smiled and said, "since the two party leaders are here, we Tangmen should give you face anyway. Well, we should take a step back for today''s affairs. It''s not difficult for those people for the time being, but Qin Feng is making trouble in our Tangmen. He always wants to explain to us Tangmen!"


    "Otherwise, once this precedent is set, how will we manage Tangmen in the future?"


    "Don''t you just want to brush me?" Qin Feng sneered and said, "a month later, I challenge Qiu long in my personal capacity. If I win, you can''t bully my friends anymore. If I lose, you can handle it."


    "I think it''s feasible. After one month, let them divide the victory and defeat." Qianyan nodded and said, "Tang Wei, what do you think?"


    Tang Wei hesitated and asked him to let Qin Feng go now. He was really unwilling.


    "Oh! Do you think the crazy talk party is easy to bully? Or do you think what the third leader of the crazy talk party said has no weight to consider here?" Mo Feng''s voice was slightly cold: "if Tang Men deceives people too much, I can only accompany the crazy talk party to the end."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Wei shook his body, finally nodded and said, "as he said, I hope the two party leaders will not take more care of it at that time."


    "We still have something important to deal with. I''m sorry to see you off soon," Tang Wei ordered to leave.


    Everyone sighed. Who could have thought that things would turn out like this? Xiao cute joined the crazy speech party and became the third party leader,


    "Oh, it''s so hateful that I didn''t fight." Hua Xiaoyao stamped his feet angrily.


    "Why are you off..." Mo Feng just made a noise, said fiercely, pointed to the flower demon and couldn''t speak.


    "Look what I''m doing." the flower demon gave a meal, turned around and left with a guilty heart. At the same time, he waved, "go back, they didn''t fight."


    Then the crowd saw that several people left outside the hall, and those people were all experts of the beauty gang.


    "When did the beauty Gang come?" thought a little, and the hearts of the people were cold.

 Chapter 139

    In the hall, Mo Feng, Qian Yan and other crazy people, as well as Tang Wei, Qiu long and other people of the Tang clan, are cold behind their backs. They don''t know when all the experts of the beauty gang will come.


    It seems that the flower demon wants to kill them all when they lose the fight.


    When I think about it, the two groups of people feel numb. There is a big force eyeing them during their confrontation.


    Tang Wei, in particular, was cold behind his back. If he had been more tough and really worked with the crazy party, Tang clan would really no longer exist.


    After coming out of the hall, Qin Feng asked, "will the beauty Gang really fight you? Isn''t your relationship very good?"


    Mo Feng smiled bitterly: "you see things too simple. We have a good relationship, but it''s different when it comes to the gang. Believe it or not, if we really lose both sides with Tang clan, Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao will definitely lead the experts of beauty sect to level the crazy talk party and Tang clan without hesitation."


    "So serious?" Qin Feng was startled and said, "they have a good relationship with Tang ran."


    "So what? They just destroyed the Tang clan. What about their sister relationship? Tang ran won''t say anything. On the contrary, if the beauty Gang is weak, Tang clan will fight against the beauty Gang, Tang ran will also fight."


    "This relationship is very complicated." Qin Feng shook his head and really didn''t understand.


    "When you know what the Heaven Temple is, you can understand it." Mo Feng patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, pretending to be an old man.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    "You will know later." Qian Yan smiled, unwilling to say more in this regard.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t ask and said, "your personal feelings can''t affect the gang struggle. How can you promise to help me and even fight with Tangmen?"


    "First, gang disputes are complicated and changeable. It''s not all because of personal relationships to help you."


    "Second, you are the third leader of the crazy talk party. You are bullied by the Tang clan. How can we not show up?" said Mo Feng.


    "When did I join you?" Qin Feng said nothing.


    "If it weren''t for this status, you would come out so easily?" Qianyan asked, and immediately said with a smile: "we take the whole crazy speech party to gamble with you. You won''t be ungrateful!"


    "Crazy talk party is so easy to join?" Qin Feng muttered. He soon understood their intention and wanted to pull him into the partnership.


    "What about the power of Tang clan? Can we eradicate them with our strength? And who is Tang Ke?"


    The two people looked at him in surprise and said with a thousand words of laughter, "have you considered the problem from the standpoint of the crazy party so soon?"


    "Since I have offended the Tang clan, it''s good to have a force behind me. It''s hard for me not to hurt their vitality."


    "That''s right." Mo Feng nodded and said to Qin Feng, "but what you have to think about now is how to defeat Qiu long in January. That guy is hard for me to deal with."


    "But if you can defeat him, Tang clan won''t bother you any more."


    "Do you really believe what they say? My friends are not high status. I don''t think people like Tang Wei and Qiu long are broad-minded. I can''t sleep and eat well if I don''t pull out such a thorn in my flesh."


    Both of them looked at him in surprise and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Bring down Tangmen," Qin Feng said.


    They were stunned and immediately looked at each other with a smile and said, "we just need you, who has the courage to attack the Tang clan. How to destroy the Tang clan needs careful consideration. Also, the Tang vacancy is a trouble."


    "I''m also worried about this person. It''s said that he can destroy the crazy speech party and the beauty Gang alone." Qin Feng nodded. He was quite afraid of the tiandian disciple. After all, some rumors were amazing and had to be considered.


    "Brother, you''re worried about it. After all, rumors are just rumors." Mo Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "don''t listen to those people''s nonsense. We have a good relationship with Tang que, so he didn''t do it."


    "Tang Ke is really amazing, but there is no reason why crazy talk party and beauty gang can compete with Tang clan."


    "By the way, you must do what you promised us before."


    Qin Feng''s face stiffened and said, "don''t you want to help me by pulling me into the gang?"


    "You can''t say that. If there is a priority, you promise us first and we''ll help you." Qian Yan said, "you can''t do it!"


    "How is it possible to go to my place at night."


    "OK, but if we are blown out, we can settle with you." they raised their fists to Qin Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you taste the dishes made by Gong Xiaoxi." Qin Feng patted his chest to make sure.


    "By the way, a student of Tianjie class is qualified to join the crazy speech party!"


    Mo Feng looked at Ouyang Xi and said, "with your strong recommendation, it''s natural, but I think she''s more suitable for the beauty Gang, but the beauty Gang''s income is strict, and they may not agree."


    "Of course, if she is willing to work with a group of big men, it''s not impossible."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought about it and said, "let''s send her to the beauty help!"


    "Are you sure?" they were surprised.


    "Do they dare not listen to me?" Qin Feng shrugged and took Ouyang Xi back to Xiangfeng hospital.


    "Later..." Qin Feng said something in Ouyang Xi''s ear.


    "Is this... Feasible?" Ouyang was surprised.


    "It''s all right. They''re not smart. With the shrewdness of you and me, nine times out of ten it''s stable."


    Back to Xiangfeng hospital, Qin Feng deliberately declared himself to be the leader of the crazy speech party in front of the three women, and threatened them. If he dared to disrespect him, he would help the beautiful women.


    At this time, Ouyang Xi warned severely that Qin Feng should not act recklessly. If he has any decision, he should ask her for instructions first.


    The two sing in harmony, showing that Qin Feng is somewhat subject to Ouyang Xi.


    "Ouyang Xi, you don''t want to join the crazy speech party. Why don''t you let me join."


    "I just don''t agree. What''s good about a group of smelly men? It''s good to join the beauty gang with your potential."


    "What''s the benefit of the beauty Gang? You speak for them like that? Anyway, the beauty Gang doesn''t have any acquaintances. In the future, if the crazy party wants to expand, I''ll take them."


    "You think you''re so good?"


    "Oh! Not now, but in the future, the potential of me, Mo Feng and Qianyan is no greater than that of Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi? Ouyang Xi, I advise you and Zhao Qi to stay away from this gang so that it won''t be inconvenient for me to start in the future."


    Soon, Ouyang Xi was talked by Gong xiaoxila. Since then, she, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao have officially become members of the beauty gang.


    Their problems have been solved. Qin Feng is a little relieved. Now he has to think about the duel with Qiu long after January.


    This is no small trouble. With his current strength, even if he has all his cards, he is not Qiu Long''s opponent.


    "We must find a way to improve our strength."

 Chapter 140

    But before that, Qin Feng had another trouble, how to deceive Gong Xiaoxi to cook, and he had to have a meal with Mo Feng and Qianyan happily.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but despise the two people. They have been together for so long and are old acquaintances. These two goods haven''t even eaten the meal cooked by Gong Xiaoxi.


    This made him seriously doubt how low their EQ was.


    However, since he has promised, he naturally wants to find a way to do it. After all, these two people seem to have a good character, but in fact they are not easy to talk. They can get a glimpse from the fact that they just wanted to destroy Tangmen.


    If such a person knows that he has been fooled, it is definitely not a good thing for him. He has offended Tang clan and has a bad relationship with the two eldest sisters of the beauty gang.


    Offend the crazy speech party again. There is absolutely no place for him in Shenglong courtyard.


    "How can Gong Xiaoxi honestly listen to me?" Qin Feng thought. It must not be possible to force him with tough means. This should let the two people know that they coerce the goddess in their hearts and have to kill him.


    At this time, Qin Feng really regretted that if he got the battle lion array from her later, he could command Gong Xiaoxi.


    Now they have agreed that they will not commit crimes against each other. If he defaults, his end will be no better.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng brightened his eyes: "maybe you can try this trick."


    He went to Gong Xiaoxi and told her that he wanted to surrender and get along well with the beauty gang. At the same time, he used his identity as the leader of the three crazy party to let the two gangs crowd out Tangmen and wait for the opportunity to destroy it.


    At the same time, he mentioned vaguely that this was also the meaning of Mo Feng and Qian Yan, and showed that they wanted to discuss the matter with her.


    "When you join the crazy speech party, you will eradicate the Tang clan. I''m afraid you''re afraid of their revenge!" Gong Xiaoxi said.


    "My current status, do they dare to fight me?" Qin Feng shrugged and said, "even if I am mixed with personal gratitude and resentment, can you deny that you didn''t think so?"


    "Gong Xiaoxi, you and I all know that neither the beauty Gang nor the crazy speech party can fight against Tang clan alone, because you are afraid of Tang deficiency, and you have seen what Tang clan is doing now. If we don''t fight them, they will eat us sooner or later."


    "Also, do you really think Qiu Long''s rude remarks to Mo Feng are just a slip of tongue? It should be that they subconsciously don''t pay attention to the crazy speech party!"


    Hearing the speech, Gong Xiaoxi gave a pretty face and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    "If your men, or those of the crazy speech party, dared to be so rude to Tang Kuan? The reason why Qiu long dared to do that was that he had no awe of your two gangs. Tang Kuan''s existence gave them the confidence to face you. The reason why they apologized later was that Tang Kuan was not here at present."


    "If you think about it carefully, Tang Wei and Qiu long would have bowed their heads and apologized if Tang lacked was present at that time? Bao Bu would have further angered Mo Feng and Qian Yan and forced her to do it, just killing the crazy speech party."


    Qin Feng looked at Gong Xiaoxi and said, "think about this interest yourself!"


    After that, he stopped talking. For a smart person like Gong Xiaoxi, the more you say to her, the worse the effect will be. It will be better if you let her think about it by herself.


    Qin Feng picked up the teapot placed on the table and poured a cup for Gong Xiaoxi and himself.


    After a while, Gong Xiaoxi raised his head, looked up at Shang Qin Feng and said, "what you said is not unreasonable, but the Tang clan forces are deep-rooted and it''s not that simple to eradicate."


    "It''s man-made. If we don''t do it, we can never do it just by thinking, but if we do it one by one, you will find that what we think is difficult, what we do is not necessarily difficult." Qin Feng looked at Gong Xiaoxi deeply and said faintly: "from the Perspective of Qiu Long''s disrespect for the two party leaders of crazy speech party, Tangmen definitely has a plan to annex you one by one."


    After a long silence, Gong Xiaoxi nodded and asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Mo Feng and Qian Yan will come later. We can discuss this topic, but we can''t go too deep. We can talk more about ordinary things. We can make appropriate suggestions in this regard. The opportunity has not yet been formed, so we have to wait patiently."


    "Moreover, this matter should not be carried out secretly. It should be aboveboard. For example, we cook normally. They come to eat. After all, they are too careful and will inevitably not fall into the eyes of the Tang clan." looking at Gong Xiaoxi, there is no change. Qin Feng whispered: "the most important thing is to avoid flowering demons and Tang ran. Needless to say, you know her temperament."


    "Now we are only in preliminary talks and can''t involve too much. When the time is ripe, we will discuss the plan secretly."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Xiaoxi nodded: "OK, bring them to the side hall."


    After successfully fooling Gong Xiaoxi, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was inhumane to do so, the dispute among the three factions already existed, and he was not a provocation.


    Then he came to Mo Feng and Qian Yan and told them clearly that it was embarrassing for two men to meet a woman. It was necessary to talk about the current situation of the struggle among the three factions, such as the joint suppression of Tangmen, so as to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t feel embarrassed." Mo Feng waved his hand.


    "That''s why you haven''t made any progress so far?" Qin Feng said.


    "What do you mean?" they asked.


    "If you don''t feel embarrassed, you haven''t considered whether Gong Xiaoxi is embarrassed? If you want to impress the goddess, you should put yourself in her shoes and pretend to be very interested in any topic she raises."


    "Remember, the same hobbies, goals and habits can shorten the distance between two people. You think, there are more common topics, and the relationship is closer."


    After hearing this, they nodded and gave Qin Feng a thumbs up: "brother, good move."


    As he expected, Gong Xiaoxi prepared the food and asked them to sit down. After a while, he found a chance to leave. As for how they talked, he knew from the smile on their faces when they left.


    "Do you have a way to quickly improve your strength?" Qin Feng asked when they were sent to the door.


    "You''ve just broken through the strong bone state. It''s hard to improve again." after thinking about it, Mo Feng said: "brother, you have to work hard to fight Qiu long in a month."


    "If you can have a strong bone pill, it''s not impossible." suddenly, Qianyan said.


    "Strong bone pill?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. Although he was not familiar with the pill, he knew by name that it was a pill prepared for the strong in the strong bone realm.


    "Where?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    After hesitating for a while, Mo Feng said, "brother, I advise you not to think..."


    "I teach you to pursue goddess. Have you ever hesitated?" Qin Feng said discontentedly.


    Qian Yan shook his head and said, "it''s for your own good not to tell you, because I told you that your master ancient master can''t let you take such a precious pill at this stage. The medicinal materials he cultivated may not be able to refine a strong bone pill."


    "And our master doesn''t know why he doesn''t let us use Qianggu pill."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and thought of a person.

 Chapter 141

    Seeing off Mo Feng and Qian Yan, Qin Feng returned to the yard, pondered for a long time, and finally came to the flower demon room.


    "Demon sister, do you want strong bone pill?" Qin Feng put it forward directly.


    For Qin Feng''s disturbing her dream, the flower demon sat in bed and dozed off. After hearing her words, his sleepiness disappeared.


    "What did you say, Qianggu Dan, did you?"


    "I don''t, but we can make it ourselves."


    As soon as she heard this, the spirit of the flower demon disappeared immediately. She turned her eyes: "it''s so easy to get the refined medicine of Qianggu pill."


    "Didn''t my master cultivate a lot of precious herbs for a long time? Let''s find a way to get some." Qin Feng whispered.


    The flower demon looked at Qin Feng contemptuously and said, "you''re still not human."


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "there is a little. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    With that, Qin Feng turned and walked out.


    The flower demon''s big eyes turned straight. She quickly called Qin Feng and said, "wait a minute."


    Qin Feng looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The flower demon gathered her hair and looked casual: "for your sake, I''ll reluctantly help you once."


    "OK, let''s discuss how to act." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t expose her.


    The flower demon quickly got out of bed, wrapped his clothes, closed the door and discussed with Qin Feng what to do.


    "The old man has a unicorn with a smart nose. Let''s get a piece of meat bone coated with ecstasy and make the unicorn dizzy."


    "There are three roads leading to the medicine garden, and two roads from east to west can''t be taken. Not only is it guarded, but also there is a special anti thief induction stone. Only the south is the safest. Although it is close to the old man''s residence, this is the old man''s wisdom. Any drug thief must dare not take the South Road."


    "By the way, there are induction stones in all directions of the medicine garden. You can''t enter casually, but I know there is a direction you can enter."


    "But at the entrance of that position, there is an old tree that has become fine. Without the token made of the tree trunk, it will be sensed by the old tree. It was used by the old man to catch thieves on purpose."


    Qin Feng looked at her blankly. The flower demon knew enough detail. Those who had not experienced it for several times could not understand it in such detail.


    I''m afraid the thief is herself!


    "Don''t look at me like that. I just often water and fertilize those herbs," said the flower demon.


    Qin Feng nodded seriously and didn''t bother to expose her, even if it was obvious.


    "What would you do if you were?" he asked.


    "Take the South Road and cover up your breath with your spiritual strength. The old man is not a spiritual teacher. With your spiritual strength, you should be able to pass." after thinking about it, Hua Xiaoyao said: "I''ll take you to find the entrance, but the tree is a trouble. I don''t know whether spiritual shielding has an effect on it."


    "You''ve been there so many times, don''t know if it''s useful?" Qin Feng glanced. At this time, he pretended to be innocent.


    Soon, Qin Feng knew that he would be wrong. He only heard Hua Xiaoyao''s angry way: "I have discussed with Xiaoxi many times, but she is too timid and has no courage to do so with me."


    See the flower demon with a sad face. Qin Feng has his own principles. If he doesn''t steal from others, he is timid and has no courage?


    But when you think about it, it really takes courage to do so.


    "She is different from us. In this regard, I totally agree with you. Young people should dare to think, do, fight and break through. They can''t do anything." Qin Feng said with a red face.


    The flower demon seriously patted Qin Feng''s shoulder and said, "if Xiaoxi has your consciousness, why don''t you let the medicine garden be bare."


    On this matter, the two quickly reached an agreement. Under the leadership of the flower demon, they found a meat bone, coated it with overpowering medicine, and soon came to the medicine garden planted in ancient times. Daze the unicorn.


    "You protect us with your mental strength. As long as you don''t make any noise, the old guy shouldn''t find it." the flower demon whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded, his mental strength slowly poured out, wrapped them, and carefully walked through the ancient residence. Behind the courtyard, there was the medicine garden.


    It was dark ahead, and you could vaguely see a fence more than half a person high. Behind the fence, it was even darker, and you couldn''t see your fingers.


    "Induction stones are used in many directions here. Once you enter the induction stone area, even your mental strength is useless." here, the little flower demon''s face is also dignified. She waved to Qin Feng and said, "follow me."


    Qin Feng followed the flower demon and crossed left and right. Soon he avoided many areas and approached the medicine garden.


    "It''s here. There''s no induction stone, but the entrance." the flower demon pointed to the front and said.


    Qin Feng looked at the past. Behind the fence, there was a rustle of leaves from time to time. He thought it should be the old tree that had become a fine tree.


    The spirit wrapped a stone and flew in, but in an instant, a vine stretched out from the branch and entangled the stone.


    "How''s it going?" asked the flower demon.


    "No, the spirit will also be perceived by the old tree." Qin Feng shook his head. What can we do? How can we be willing to go back when we have come here.


    Suddenly, he thought of the purple bowl on his body. The spiritual power in it could not even be felt by the psychiatrist.


    Thinking of this, he drew out a wisp of spiritual power, wrapped a stone again and threw it in. This time, the tree had no response.


    "There''s a way." Qin Feng was happy and didn''t talk to the flower demon. He mobilized the spiritual power in the purple bowl and crossed the defense of the old tree.


    "Really, how did you do it?" the flower demon looked excited.


    "It''s just to change the mental power operation form." Qin Feng vaguely replied and looked at the medicine garden.


    He almost cried out at the sight.


    The outside and inside of the garden can be regarded as double heaven. The inside is colorful and overflowing. The front is full of herbs. On the other side is a small forest full of various fruits.


    Deep in the woods, you can vaguely see the ginseng fruit with a big fist. On the dead wood, there are purple fungus with a large washbasin and a faint purple awn.


    There is also a black ginseng, one foot long, surrounded by a faint black light, which is very strange.


    There are too many good things for Qin Feng to see.


    "Shit, demon sister, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, when he saw the flower demon, his eyes immediately stared. The goods went into the fruit forest and ate in the blink of an eye.


    "Demon elder sister, this time we just come to pick the medicine of Qianggu pill." Qin Feng reminded.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not easy to come in. It''s going to turn the world upside down." the flower demon opened his mouth and asked for a red fruit, and said indifferently,


    "Also, I promise I can collect all the herbs of Qianggu pill. This is the medicine garden of Shenglong hospital. The old man only planted some herbs here."


    Qin Feng suddenly felt cheated by the flower demon.

 Chapter 142

    "NIMA, I £¤% £¤"


    Qin Feng really wanted to scold. He just wanted to steal some ancient medicinal materials. Even if he was found in the future, he would be punished at most.


    But if you steal things from the holy dragon courtyard, the nature will be different.


    She is the granddaughter of the vice president. Naturally, nothing happens, but he is different.


    "Flower demon, I only take my master''s herbs." Qin Feng said.


    "Although the old man has cultivated a lot of herbs, I tell you that he doesn''t have all the herbs he wants to refine Qianggu pill." the flower demon said, "now, follow my sister and make sure you collect the herbs of Qianggu pill today."


    Qin Feng bared his teeth. Looking at the posture of the flower demon, he was going to clean up the medicine garden. In this way, it is impossible to be undetected.


    "Flower demon, do you want to steal all the herbs here?"


    "I''ll go, little cute. What do you think of this little demon? This little demon can do that kind of immoral thing?" Hua said angrily: "little cute, this is our back garden. If you have nothing to do, you have to come and visit. If you steal too much at one time, you will be found. In this way, it will be much more difficult for us to sneak in next time. The fine water should flow long, and this little demon will be so short-sighted?"


    Qin Feng tugged at the corners of his mouth, but he also admitted that Hua Xiaoyao''s words were good. The more greedy people will create more good opportunities for themselves.


    The longer they are discovered, the more chances they have to enter here many times.


    Being a thief has such a high consciousness, which is also the sorrow of the holy dragon Academy.


    "Shit, it''s really a thief''s boat." Qin Feng lamented. There is no doubt that the flower demon will have to coerce him to do such bold and courageous things with her in the future.


    However, on turning around, although the risk is large, it can benefit


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt that being threatened by the flower demon was not a bad thing.


    They looked for it in the medicine garden. Qin Feng gathered together the medicinal materials of Qianggu pill, and the flower demon Qiankun bag also contained a lot of them.


    Fortunately, the medicine garden is very large and there are many varieties. If it is less, it should not be found.


    "Don''t you want the medicine of Qianggu pill?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "My master will give me that pill sooner or later. Why should I steal it?" asked the flower demon. After a pause, she said, "but the old boss forbids me to take Qianggu Dan. I don''t know what it means."


    Qin Feng turned his eyes. Don''t say that your heaven and earth bag is full, just say what''s the matter with the juice in the corner of your mouth? Picked it up?


    However, he didn''t dare to block it. After all, he needed help from others. Qin Feng said with a smile: "sister demon, we agreed, I''ll take you in. You find a way to find someone to help me refine Qianggu pill."


    "This bag is on my sister." the flower demon patted his not strong chest and said proudly: "I know a four product spirit pharmacist. The success rate of refining bone strengthening pill is very high, and he happens to be a sworn enemy with your master. As long as I say that the medicine was stolen from your master, he must jump up happily."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qiang Gu Dan arrived and precipitated for a month, he was 70% sure to break through to the middle of Qiang Gu territory.


    They carefully returned to Xiangfeng hospital.


    "Little cute, our cooperation is perfect. I look forward to our next cooperation."


    "As long as the strong bone pill is in hand, it''s easy to say anything." Qin Feng gave all the collected herbs to the flower demon.


    The two separated, and then they remained the same and didn''t like each other in front of outsiders. There was no news of their stealing drugs.


    A week later, the flower demon sent Qiang Gu Dan over and asked with a smile, "little cute, when shall we go to work again?"


    "It''s half a month''s free time for freshmen. I''m going to report to the two masters today. Let''s go again when we have time!" Qin Feng said perfunctorily.


    Are you kidding? It''s impossible to commit crimes again less than a week apart.


    He often walks by the river and has to wet his shoes sooner or later. Qin Feng has made up his mind that unless he needs it, he will have to find a reason to refuse to do this.


    In the morning, he went to gujiu to report there and wanted to learn some powerful moves, but as Gong Xiaoxi said, the teaching of these old guys was rigid, so he had to start from scratch and explain all aspects of knowledge in the early stage of cultivation.


    However, Qin Feng listened with interest to the spiritual explanation in the afternoon. The main reason is that he doesn''t know much about spiritual power. He needs to strengthen his knowledge in this regard.


    "Master, how about the Dharma array for the spiritual weekend?" Qin Feng rubbed his hands and asked.


    "You should melt today''s and explain to you the biggest taboo of psychiatrists, the spiritual coffin," Ying Yuan said.


    "Master, can''t the spiritual coffin really condense?" Qin Feng asked. This is the top priority. After all, he condensed the spiritual coffin.


    "No, the spiritual coffin is a life-saving poison." Ying yuan warned severely: "the external world may also spread the refining method of the spiritual coffin, but they are incomplete. It''s more powerful to urge life. You can''t refine it, Xiaofeng."


    "But the spirit coffin has the effect of improving combat effectiveness. Can''t it really?" Qin Feng asked.


    "When I talk about this aspect in the future, I will explain it to you."


    Qin Feng also wanted to ask if there were any other levels in the spiritual coffin except red, purple and blue, but Ying yuan obviously didn''t want to say more, just reminded: "you can''t chew too much. There are many points of attention in spirit. You should understand them one by one and don''t pursue speed."


    No way, Qin Feng can only give up asking.


    The course of tiandian disciples is much easier than that of the third class. A class in three or five days is common. Unlike the students of the third class, there are classes every day.


    During this time, Qin Feng''s spiritual power accumulated a little, but without the assistance of Baijie swallowing Tianjue, the progress was much slower.


    "If I can swallow the blood of the spirit beast, it should speed up my cultivation." Qin Feng touched his chin and thought.


    But most of the spirit beasts in the college are domesticated and have a master. He doesn''t dare to devour them casually.


    For example, Xiaobai of the flower demon, of course, it''s not her. She stole it from other tutors and pretended to be dignified.


    "I don''t know the formula of swallowing heaven with hundred robberies. I''ve made great progress since the last robbery."


    During this time, he couldn''t find anything to swallow, which made Qin Feng very helpless. This step-by-step practice made him very uncomfortable.


    Lying on the roof, looking at the waning moon in the sky, Qin Feng took out the jade pendant in front of his chest and was slightly distracted.


    This is what her mother left him. Qin Feng didn''t know whether his mother''s appearance had anything to do with the jade pendant when he gathered the spirit coffin last time, but later he tried a lot of plays. His spiritual power and spiritual power were used, and the jade pendant didn''t respond.


    "Mother, what is your family?" Qin Feng wondered. Although he didn''t respond to any attempt, Qin Feng thought it was related to this jade pendant. After all, it was the only thing that could have anything to do with his mother.


    "No matter what, mother, I will come to you and let you reunite with your father in the future." holding the jade pendant, Qin Feng said in his heart.


    Suddenly, his heart suddenly felt warm in the palm of his hand. He lowered his head and his eyes coagulated. The jade pendant glowed, very faint, faint blue halo.


    At the same time, there was a special feeling in Qin Feng''s heart, like hearing a call.

 Chapter 143

    Qin Feng stared at the jade pendant and looked to the south. He felt that the call came from the south.


    "That''s... The burial area of Shenglong courtyard. Qin Feng was stunned.


    The burial area is a forbidden area of the holy dragon courtyard, which buries all the strong people of the holy dragon courtyard since the past dynasties. Some powerful elders will enter the burial area when the deadline is coming to find a place to sleep for themselves.


    It is even said that even some strong people who have left the holy dragon courtyard and all over the primitive earth will choose to be buried here before they die.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know why, but he knows that Shenglong courtyard attaches great importance to it, otherwise it won''t be listed as a forbidden area.


    No one is allowed to enter or leave here at other times except during special memorial period.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and got up to leave here. He avoided the sight of some people and approached the Tibetan area.


    This is a barren land. Looking around, it is deserted, windy, sparse vegetation, and the earth is dry and cracked, showing a dark color.


    Standing on a hill, Lin Gu looked at the burial area and looked at the increasingly bright jade pendant. He almost hesitated. He bit his teeth, jumped down the hill and walked towards the burial area.


    It''s foggy here. You can only see a corner. When it''s near, you can hear the roaring sound of tearing the air like a vigorous wind. Even vaguely, it seems that there are fierce ghosts roaring, ghosts crying and wolves howling, which makes people''s heart seep.


    "What is this place?"


    Qin Feng''s heart was so solemn that there was such a place in the holy dragon courtyard.


    In such a place, he didn''t dare to go in rashly, even if he was curious again.


    He decided to leave here. Shit, it''s too seeping. He thought the burial area was just a cemetery, but he didn''t expect it.


    The next day, Qin Feng still couldn''t resist the temptation. In the twilight, he sneaked here again and peeped here from a distance.


    However, what shocked him was that it was very calm here, with tombstones standing one after another, without the seeping scene of last night.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and approached here. He was sure that this was the place he came to last night, but it was very different.


    The burial area was quiet, even with a sense of sanctity and solemnity. Tombstones were cleaned clean and spotless.


    Near here, the jade pendant reacted again. Qin Feng struggled for a long time and decided to enter the burial area.


    Stepping on the lacquered soil, Qin Feng walked in the burial area and looked at the tombstones on both sides. Each track recorded the life of a strong man in Shenglong hospital.


    At sunset, bright red eyes shone, and the whole cemetery was quiet without a sound.


    The afterglow of the sunset renders it solemn and strange.


    Qin Feng is looking for something here that makes his jade pendant react differently. It''s just that the feeling of calling is only here and there is no accurate location. Therefore, he hasn''t found anything at present.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a wordless tombstone, which was relatively tall and clean, but there was no introduction on it, not even a person''s name, which made Qin Feng curious.


    Those buried here are the holy dragon courtyard, or the strong people who fly out from here. They are respected. Why don''t they even have a name.


    "Alas!" when Qin Feng was about to check the tombstone further, an old sigh suddenly sounded.


    He was stunned, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and he was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    He turned his head hard. He saw an old man with broken clothes and loose hair walking with a crutch on the path, not far from him. The pair of muddy eyes stared at him.


    Qin Feng''s heart trembled, as if he had been stared at by the dead.


    "Elder, I just entered here by mistake. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now." Qin Feng arched his hand and was about to leave.


    The grave keeper made him uneasy. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "You didn''t come here by mistake! You didn''t come to explore the road last night." the old man smiled at Qin Feng and showed a leaky old yellow tooth.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He was discovered by the old man last night. No, he used the spiritual power in the purple bowl. Who could perceive him in the dark night?


    "This old man..." Qin Feng''s heart was cold. The old man was absolutely unimaginable.


    "Now that you''re here, please walk with me!" the old man walked slowly on crutches, telling him the brilliant deeds of some big people buried here from time to time.


    When he came to the wordless monument, the old man stepped and bowed respectfully to the wordless monument.


    "Elder, who is this?" Qin Feng asked, wondering why he did this to the tombstone alone.


    With a faint smile, the old man tapped Qin Feng''s head with his crutch and said with a smile, "little guy, why are you here?"


    Qin Feng''s body was stiff. He was thrilled by the old man''s smile and felt uncomfortable. He whispered, "curious."


    "Just curious?" the old man smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. If I want to kill you, you should have no resistance!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was a little relieved. That''s right. The old man''s cultivation is unpredictable. If you really want to do something to him, it''s estimated that ten of them are not enough for others to point out.


    "In addition to curiosity, I also think it''s unusual here. As for what''s unusual, the younger generation can''t see it." Qin Feng said. He left a hand and didn''t tell the jade pendant.


    The old man stared at him without blinking. A moment later, he shook his head and smiled. He was not talking. He crossed the wordless Monument and went out.


    When he walked out of the cemetery, the old man said with a smile, "little guy, let''s go!"


    Qin Feng was about to run like an amnesty, but at this time, a curtain of light suddenly enveloped him.


    "Elder, are you?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "It''s fate that you and I can meet here. Today I will teach you a way." the old man smiled, pointing a finger and a beam of light rushed into Qin Feng''s mind.


    "Divine majesty!" Qin Feng''s heart trembled and felt an unparalleled terrible pressure. Although it was only for a moment, he was thrilled by the supreme power that transcended everything.


    "Elder, is this the way to teach me?" Qin Feng was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    The old man smiled gently and said, "maybe I can see another world on you."


    Qin Feng smiled unnaturally and nodded to leave. After turning a corner, he immediately ran back to Xiangfeng hospital to check his situation.


    After confirming that there was no abnormality, he carefully realized the method in his mind.


    "Shenhuangwei." Qin Feng said, and his intuition told him that it was not simple.


    "Is the old man really just out of what fate?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe it. The old man always gives him an uncomfortable feeling, which makes him inexplicably uneasy, especially the kind of smile. Every time he sees it, he can''t contain the horror in his heart.


    "Never go to that place."


    In the room, Qin Feng cultivates his divine and imperial power. This is a strange hair. He needs to exert his spiritual power to lower his divine and imperial power and improve his combat power.


    "Divine majesty." late at night, Qin Feng gave a soft drink and suddenly opened his eyes. His clothes and robes floated without wind and made a sound of hunting. At this moment, his breath began to clim

 Chapter 144

    In a few moments, his breath actually rose to the middle of the strong bone state, which shocked Qin Feng. The God Huangwei is too rebellious. He can forcibly improve people''s strength.


    But soon, the breath weakened. At the same time, he was also weak. This state could not last long.


    Qin Feng thought he had just come into contact with this method and couldn''t maintain it. He didn''t care.


    However, for three consecutive days, he has always been like this. His strength improvement can only maintain a few interest rates, not for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Feng realized that there was probably a problem with shenhuangwei, because when he used it, he vaguely felt that a link seemed to have been missed.


    Most importantly, the more God''s power is used, the weaker his body will be.


    "The old man didn''t deliberately pass on my deformity, forcing me to go where again." suddenly, Qin Feng was thrilled and realized the problem.


    His face was pale. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was for this reason. He was unnatural. Did the old man stare at him? This method was passed on to him, which made him weaker and weaker. Finally, he had to ask for advice.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Qin Feng''s expression was uncertain. Finally, he bit his teeth and walked towards the burial area.


    He didn''t know what the old man was trying to do, but he was sure that he would never harm him in a short time, and his physical problems must be solved.


    When he came here again, Qin Feng was confused. How could it be that day? The burial area was shrouded in fog. The Yin wind roared and the Yin howling continued. The whole burial area was like a hell on earth, with a biting cold.


    "I''d better come back during the day!" Qin Feng muttered and turned away.


    "Here we go again, little fellow. Come in and sit down!" suddenly, the old man''s voice came.


    Qin Feng''s body was stiff and his smile was ugly. He pointed to the cottage not far away and said, "senior, let''s go to your place to talk!"


    "If you have a heart, the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den are home. If you don''t have a heart, the Jintang temple is just a cage." the old man smiled, "come in!"


    Qin Feng walked into the burial area. As soon as he entered here, he felt a sharp chill, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Not far away, the old man sat in front of the tombstone and smiled at him. The two lines of old yellow teeth were like a fierce ghost in the dark, opening their mouth to devour him.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva, carefully approached him and asked, "senior, is there a problem with your passing on my method?"


    Seeing him like that, the old man smiled and said, "I said I didn''t mean any harm to you. You don''t need to tremble."


    Qin Feng glanced and smiled at you. Who wouldn''t be scared to death when he saw it. However, he believed that the old man should not harm him. He was still instinctively afraid in the face of him.


    "Now that you have found that there is something wrong with shenhuangwei, you should know my intention!" the old man stared at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "Old man, can you stop smiling at me?" Qin Feng said. He couldn''t stand this smile.


    "As the saying goes, smile is the best bridge for communication," the old man said.


    "Who laughs like you?" Qin Feng asked bravely, "what do you want to do?"


    "I see hope in you." the old man waved to Qin Feng and motioned to sit down beside him.


    Qin Feng drew from the corner of his eye, walked to the old man like a turtle and sat down.


    "I''m alone guarding this cemetery year after year. I don''t know whether I''m still alive or whether I''m a member of the underground burial." the old man said with a smile: "when I met you, I seemed to realize that I''m still alive."


    Qin Feng said that although the burial area is a forbidden area and few people come, he will sacrifice once every few years. He doesn''t know. Is it necessary to say that it''s so tragic?


    "Old man, let''s stop playing charades. If you have any intention, just say it!" Qin Feng said.


    The old man looked at the ground and was silent for a while. He suddenly stood up and said, "God''s power is not my method. If you want to complete it, come with me!"


    With that, the old man stationed his crutches and walked towards the depths of the burial area.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and followed him. Finally, they stopped in front of the wordless monument.


    The old man stretched out his hand, and the wordless tablet suddenly burst into a faint light, and a different breath filled out. At the same time, Qin Feng''s jade pendant glowed on his chest, and finally resonated with the wordless tablet.


    Qin Feng covered his chest imperceptibly, worried that the old man would find out.


    The old man looked at him with a smile.


    Qin Feng was awe inspiring. Did the old man find it? He pretended to be calm and asked, "the power of God and emperor is recorded on the wordless tablet?"


    The old man looked at Qin Feng for a while and immediately nodded and said, "you can also say so."


    Boom!


    A crack suddenly opened in the underground of the wordless monument, and the bright blue light burst out, rendering the colorful light here in bursts.


    Qin Feng is silly. What''s the situation.


    With the light gradually introverted, a crystal coffin appeared, which shocked Qin Feng. How can the crystal coffin be so similar to his spiritual coffin.


    "What is this, old man? Who is buried?" he asked, his heart burning.


    The old man did not speak, but looked devoutly at the crystal coffin.


    He was silent, and Qin Feng didn''t dare to talk much. He looked at the crystal coffin with him.


    "Can you take something from the coffin for me?" suddenly, the old man said.


    Qin Feng is surprised. Can I help you? If you can''t do it, how can I?


    "Old man, you''re embarrassing me," Qin Feng said.


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "you can have a try."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment. He guessed that this might be the old man''s intention. He bit his teeth and walked forward.


    "External force is useless to the coffin. Try it with mental force."


    Qin Feng nodded, his mental strength surged out, attached to the coffin cover and made a sudden effort, but the coffin didn''t move.


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt a slight shock in his heart. When the spiritual coffin was attached to the coffin, he actually felt a familiar taste, which seemed to be inextricably related to him.


    His heart trembled and his voice trembled: "old man, are men and women buried here?"


    "Man," said the old man.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he thought this was her mother''s grave! Now it seems to be over worried.


    But he was curious about why he felt so kind.


    Crystal coffin, spiritual coffin, suddenly, his heart was shocked. Are there people of his mother''s family buried here?


    No wonder he thinks so. His spiritual coffin is condensed with the help of her mother, and the spiritual coffin is similar to the coffin here. There is also that kind of cordial feeling. He can''t associate with this aspect without thinking about it.


    "If this is really a member of my mother''s family," Qin Feng felt cold. The old man wanted to pay attention to the things in the coffin. He could not help him anyway.


    Suppressing the spiritual power in the spiritual coffin, Qin Feng tried for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t open it."


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face showed regret.


    "Isn''t cultivation enough?" the old man muttered, then waved his arm, the earth closed, and peace returned here.

 Chapter 145

    The old man stretched out his hand, lit a light spot on the wordless Monument and shot into the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    "This is the complete power of God and Emperor."


    Qin Feng nodded. He ran a little, and he could detect that some of the previous deficiencies or feel wrong had been completed.


    "Thank you for your success," Qin Feng arched his hand.


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "this is your fate. It''s probably God''s arrangement that you can come here. Only you can open this coffin."


    "Old man, your words are a little mysterious."


    For Qin Feng''s words, the old man smiled faintly and shook his head. His gentle tone was a little ethereal: "who has the ability to turn the wheel of fate? Some things you can''t do if you don''t want to. When that moment comes, everything will be fixed."


    The old man''s unpredictable words made Qin Feng curl his mouth. No matter what you pretend to be mysterious, I won''t bird you again. Anyway, shenhuangwei has got it. I won''t kill this place.


    "I have another way. I don''t know if the little guy wants to learn." the old man smiled.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "it won''t be the incompleteness of shenhuangwei again. I need to make it up again!"


    "This is a complete set. It can be regarded as the reward you just helped me." the old man smiled and gave another instruction, and the light shone into the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    Qin Feng made a rough check and immediately took a breath. This... Is really overbearing.


    "Old man, this is..."


    Suddenly, his skin was tight, and there was no old man around him.


    "Let''s go. We''ll see you again in the future." the old voice came from the edge.


    Qin Feng shivered and hurriedly left here.


    "I''ll see you again. I''d better never see you again." Qin Feng had some psychological shadow on the old man, although he gave him great help.


    Time passed quietly, and the day of making an appointment with Qiu long gradually came.


    At this time, Qin Feng took Qianggu pill and impacted the middle stage of Qianggu territory.


    After dawn, he entered the middle stage of the strong bone state as he wished, but it was slightly vain, because the precipitation in the early stage of the strong bone state was not deep enough. Even if the strong bone pill had sufficient efficacy, it still had defects.


    This made Qin Feng worry. If Qiu long had not been too strong, he could not have broken through so forcibly.


    "It seems that we need to find a way to remove this defect perfectly." Qin Feng sighed. He had never felt this lack before, which made him attach great importance to it.


    However, this is also a matter in the future. There are more important things to do today.


    He came to the death arena, which is the only place in the holy dragon courtyard without any rules. Once on the death arena, it means life and death.


    At this time, many people have come here. After all, Qin Feng''s challenge to Qiu long has long been popular. Many people want to see how strong this guy who has just entered the college for more than a month dares to challenge the old strong.


    There are many high-level officials from the Tang clan, the beauty gang and the crazy speech party. Among the seats of the beauty Gang, Qin Feng also saw Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao. Their faces were deeply worried.


    In addition, Qin Feng also saw Fu Jian, Xiao Yun, Su Qin and others in the crowd. They also joined some sects.


    When they looked at him, they were also worried.


    "Hey, if you''re really defeated, surrender quickly. Your potential is much greater than him. There''s no need to knock down in order to be angry." Mo Feng said.


    "On the life and death arena, can life and death still depend on me?" Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Oh! As long as you surrender, Qiu long will not dare to kill you." looking at Qin Feng with a suspicious face, Qian Yan smiled and said, "it has been taken care of by the top. Qiu long can''t kill you. Of course, you can''t be arrogant on this point. When you lose the enemy, you must admit defeat. After all, there are rules here, and it''s impossible to change because of you."


    Qin Feng frowned. These two people don''t think well of him? He asked, "Qiu long is just the peak of the late stage of the strong bone realm. Is it so strong?"


    I don''t know how much he has done to kill the enemy. Now he is in the middle of the strong bone state. It shouldn''t be difficult to face Qiu long.


    "You don''t know much about the strong bone state." Mo Feng shook his head and said seriously: "the strong bone state is the strength of muscles and bones, especially in the later stage, close to the psychic state, which is a precipitation embodiment of the strength of muscles and bones."


    "In other words, the gap in the later stage of the strong bone environment is not weak at all."


    "For example, Qiu long and I are in the late stage of strong bone state, but he has reached the peak, which shows that he has strengthened almost all his muscles and bones, while I, in the same late stage, are only strong enough to reach the muscles and bones of my limbs. For him, it is at most 50-50."


    "As a disciple of the temple of heaven, who doesn''t have the strength to fight beyond his level, but he is in the late stage, but he is invincible. It can be seen how huge the gap between this realm is."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face was slightly frozen. He just had a vague idea about the later stage of Qianggu territory. He didn''t expect that there were so many metaphysics. It seems that we need to supplement this knowledge in the future.


    At this moment, Qiu long has jumped onto the life and death arena, looked at Qin Feng provocatively, and set off a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng sneered and jumped onto the arena.


    "Anyway, it''s all a loss. Admit it early so that I won''t do it." Qiu long sneered.


    Qin Feng''s mouth was curled. He could use this inferior method.


    Seeing him like this, Qiu long was delighted. Qin Feng disdained to hit him right. His face showed ridicule and said, "please forgive and admit defeat, or you''ll start later. I guess you can''t even shout the word admit defeat."


    "Don''t excite me here. Aren''t you just afraid that I''ll admit defeat and you won''t have a chance to kill me?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Qiu Long''s face gradually sank down and his eyes were cloudy.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have a chance and you''re not qualified to let me shout out the word" admit defeat. "


    "Little cute, the strength of your boasting is really the same." the flower demon pinched the little man''s waist and said to Qiu long: "big dragon, hurry and step on him."


    Qin Feng''s face turned red. He really wanted to beat the big devil Hua. He called him cute in public. The man could stand it and even yelled in private.


    Sure enough, laughter came out of the crowd. People were suffocating and their faces were red.


    "Hum!" Qiu long snorted coldly. His killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes. He rushed to Qin Feng, caught it with one hand with the flashing thunder, and made such a strong and domineering move, publicized his wanton posture and revealed it all.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, his spiritual power burst out, and his spiritual power adhered to his fist and blew out.


    Boom!


    With the fist and palm touching, Qiu Long''s body trembled, while Qin Feng flew out upside down and was surrounded by electric arcs.


    He was shocked in his heart and his body was numb. He was so familiar with the taste that he had been electrocuted by lightning beasts before.


    Qiu long seemed disdainful, but in fact he was very fierce. He didn''t leave his hand. He wanted to end Qin Feng and didn''t give him a chance to surrender.


    However, he underestimated Qin Feng. According to the original plan, he should take this opportunity to kill the past. As a result, Qin Feng shocked him to the ground and couldn''t launch a kill.


    And taking advantage of this gap, Qin Feng also recovered.


    "In the middle of the strong bone state, it seems that I underestimate you."


    Qiu long smiled grimly, and the electric arc surged all over him and rushed over again.

 Chapter 146

    Qin Feng pushed out with both hands, roared away with the spiritual power of his right hand, and blasted the growth spear with the spiritual power of his left hand.


    Qiu long gave a loud shout, and his fists came out together. One fist scattered the spiritual power, and the other fist bombarded the spiritual spear.


    He broke up Qin Feng''s two attacks with a strong posture. His body just trembled a little and rushed over again.


    However, just three meters around Qin Feng, a huge water ball suddenly emerged and shrouded them.


    Qin Feng uses the Tianshui field to trap Qiu long.


    Everyone looked at this scene nervously. At that time, the flower demon was defeated by Qin Feng.


    When performing in the Tianshui field, Qin Feng rushed over, his spiritual power and spiritual power moved together, roaring Qiu long.


    In the water, he moves freely, while others are mired and limited.


    For a moment, Qiu long retreated after being bombarded by Qin Feng.


    He roared and attacked desperately, but in the water, the resistance was too great, and his attack was slowed down a lot, which could not hinder Qin Feng at all.


    Seeing this, he quickly retreated and wanted to leave Tianshui. However, he retreated one step and Qin Feng went further. He didn''t give him a chance to leave at all.


    Tianshui can only exert its power in the case of raid. Once it is hit by the other party from the outside, it will collapse in an instant.


    Qin Feng used the power of water. Water snakes wrapped around Qiu Long''s body to further block his ability to move. In addition, the power of spirit and water evolved into sharp tools to rush through the past madly.


    In the water polo, a touch of scarlet blooms, followed by more and more


    People looked at this scene in shock. Qiu long couldn''t have lost so much!


    "This guy''s move is really strange. I''m trapped in it. I can''t think of a way to get out of trouble for a while." Mo Feng said, with a dignified face.


    On that day, he saw Qin Feng use this move, which immediately made the flower demon lose its combat effectiveness.


    Hua Xiaoyao, Gong Xiaoxi, Tang ran, Mo Feng, Qian Yan and other experts were surprised. This move is almost impossible for people with similar strength.


    "Hateful, the big dragon is too stupid to be fooled." seeing that Qin Feng has the upper hand, Hua Xiaoyao shouted, "this move can be easily cracked as long as it is from the outside."


    "Don''t underestimate Qiu long. I heard he''s already trying to attack the psychic realm." Gong Xiaoxi said: "although Qin Feng''s move is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t trap Qiu long."


    In the field, the water polo moved rapidly, with water splashing and blood gushing. In a short time, Qiu long was cut more than a dozen times.


    His face turned red and he drank heavily. An amazing spiritual power wave spread from his body and caused the water polo to ripple violently.


    Qin Feng''s face changed slightly and retreated quickly. At the same time, the water ball broke and the water spray came out all over the sky.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped it. Countless drops of water gathered and turned into a huge sailor to fly Qiu long out.


    Qiu long roared and was frustrated one after another, which made him feel humiliated. His eyes stared at Qin Feng coldly, and his spiritual power spread out crazily.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his mental power gushed out of his mind to form a battle lion array.


    "Today I''ll show you that the gap between us can''t be made up by you heretics." Qiu long stared at Qin Feng fiercely, stretched out his big hand and photographed it with his big hand wrapped around the arc.


    "Dijue war skill, thunder town imperial hand."


    Qin Feng stood in the battle lion array, and his spiritual power came out along the track.


    Boom!


    The sky rippled, and the big hand of Lingli paused for a moment, which was to disperse the spiritual power, and then continue to grasp Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed secretly. The power of spiritual power alone can''t compete with Qiu long, even using the spiritual Dharma array. The gap is too big.


    He drew a trace of spiritual power from the spiritual coffin, strengthened it through the battle lion array and beat it fiercely, so as to defeat the big hand of spiritual power.


    Qiu long was stunned, and his eyes became more cloudy. His fierce bombardment made the battle lion array tremble violently.


    Qin Feng''s body is staggering. He will soon be unable to maintain the battle lion array.


    Seeing this, they all shook their heads secretly. It seems that little cute is going to lose.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the battle lion array was broken. Qiu long looked ferocious. On his fist, the vigorous wind roared and thunder shrouded. The Qin wind blew past.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm, and his hands drew mysterious tracks, accompanied by a little light


    "Go to hell!" Qiu long shouted, and a fist burst out. A thunder light tore the air and roared out.


    "Dijue war skill. Tyrant dragon fist!"


    Qin Feng''s face was not flustered, his hands pushed out slowly, and his spiritual power gathered to form a spiritual shield.


    "Dijue war skill, wind spirit barrier!"


    Boom!


    Lei Guang''s fist slammed on the wind spirit barrier. The two sides were deadlocked for a moment. The wind spirit barrier broke. At the same time, a sailor leaned out and held Lei Guang''s fist.


    Finally, the two dissipated at the same time, and Qin Feng was shaken back and forth.


    "Still not." Qin Feng sighed lightly. Gong Xiaoxi''s wind spirit barrier is indeed higher than Ba Longquan, but the gap between them is too wide to resist.


    "Hum, I see how many cards you have left." Qiu long smiled grimly and hit another dragon bullying fist.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and displayed the wind spirit barrier and another ground Jue war skill, split empty palm. Just now, I have a look to resist this dragon bullying fist.


    When he continued to use his great moves, his spiritual power was in a faint hurry.


    Aware of the vanity of Qin Feng''s spiritual power fluctuation, Qiu Long''s heart is happy and his killing intention breeds. He clenches his hands and his spiritual power is vertical and horizontal. This time, he wants to kill Qin Feng completely.


    Aware of his intention to kill, Qin Feng''s face was still calm and his spirit was restrained.


    "Why doesn''t this guy admit defeat? Qiu Long''s strike has been brewing for so long, which is definitely his most powerful attack." Mo Feng quickly rubbed his hands.


    Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and others were also in a hurry, and even made a voice to remind Qin Feng.


    However, Qin Feng remained motionless and stared at Qiu long tightly.


    At this moment, the spiritual power of the latter''s fists has gathered to a certain extent, the arc is surging out, and a fierce wave spreads slowly.


    "Shuangba dragon boxing."


    At one moment, Qiu long gave a loud shout, his fists poked out, and two thunder and light fists attacked back and forth, roaring Qin Feng.


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    Qin Feng drank lightly, and his breath soared. In the eyes of countless horrors, he instantly broke through to the later stage of strong bone territory.


    "What''s the matter? How did his strength suddenly improve so much." the people were puzzled and looked at him in amazement.


    Qin Feng slowly stretched out his index finger and fingertip, and the endless spiritual power gathered madly.


    "Heaven eating finger."


    For a moment, the sky seemed dark. Then, the extremely violent breath spread wildly, as if to tear the sky.


    Everyone''s heart palpitation felt the terrible fluctuation of soul palpitation on that fingertip.


    Mo Feng, Qian Yan, Gong Xiaoxi and other disciples of the tiandian temple and other strong men were pale and stared at Qin Feng in amazement. It''s hard to imagine how he could make such a terrible attack.


    A finger light swept out of Qin Feng''s index finger. It was only half of the finger light, but it had a terrible fluctuation that made everyone present change color.


    Tear, the air is torn, a finger light bursts, a thunder fist pierces in an instant, and then hits the second one.


    After a slight stalemate, the second thunder light fist was smashed, and the rest of the light''s strength was directly blasted on Qiu long, who couldn''t escape.


    The latter''s chest collapsed directly, blood touched wildly, flew up, hit the ground heavily and fainted.


    At this moment, everyone petrified.

 Chapter 147

    The death arena was silent. Everyone stared at the Qin wind on the stage, and a thrill from the soul surged out.


    Gollum!


    Someone couldn''t help swallowing saliva and turned white.


    Xiaocute defeated Qiu long. How is this possible? Qiu long is an old strong man. He has long entered the later stage of strong bone realm, and even has the qualification to impact the psychic realm.


    In the college, not many students can fight him..


    However, he was defeated by a freshman who had been in school for more than a month.


    This unrealistic scene appeared in everyone''s eyes and made their hearts contract.


    Even those tiandian disciples were frightened. Qin Feng could not accept this move.


    "It seems that he kept his hand on us at the beginning." the flower demon whispered.


    Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran looked unnatural. At the beginning, Qin Feng was rubbed on the ground by them. If he used this move, who could stop it.


    After confirming that Qiu long passed out, Qin Feng couldn''t hold on any longer. He knelt on one knee. The sequelae of shenhuangwei and the cost of swallowing Tianzhi made him feel very weak and forced him to hold one breath before he fell down.


    "Xiaocute defeated Qiu long."


    "Little cute wins."


    Suddenly, cheers were heard all over the sky, and countless people were in awe when they looked at Qin Feng.


    In an attic in the distance, Ying yuan and Gu have looked at each other for a long time. They can''t help laughing.


    "This boy has a lot of means. The power of that finger is incredible." Gu jiulai shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that he also had some adventures before entering the college."


    "It''s said that he was chased into Jiuling mountain. It seems that he got some adventure," Ying Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry about that adventure." Gu has waved his hand for a long time, and even they are palpitating at the thought of that place.


    "He can come out of it alive. Although he depends on luck, he doesn''t have extraordinary courage. I''m afraid he can''t come out."


    "Yes, this boy is very good." Gu jiulai nodded and said helplessly: "it''s just that the title of little cute is really inappropriate. I''m curious why he likes others to call him that. Although he is really young, he doesn''t have to pretend to be so tender!"


    Old Ying yuan took a swipe at his face and was very familiar with the title.


    After regaining some strength, Qin Feng stood up. This time, he used his fingers to bite the sky. There was no direct coma that day. He glanced at the people of the Tang clan. On the contrary, the people he saw were all distracted.


    Tang Wei snorted angrily, took the people of the Tang clan and left with the fainted Qiu long.


    Qin Feng''s defeat of Qiu long soon spread in the college and immediately caused a great sensation. At this time, the name of Qin Feng gradually spread in the college.


    Similarly, the name of little cute is further known.


    Qin Feng has no energy to pay attention to other people''s evaluation of him. This time, he recovered after five days of cultivation.


    Phagocytosis means that at this stage, he had a strong anti phagocytosis, and the immature God Huangwei was also extremely laborious. Although it was later completed in the burial area, this method was too rebellious. It''s more terrible than the sequelae of deformity.


    Of course, there are also reasons why he has not fully mastered it.


    In short, he won the war, but it cost a lot.


    After five days of cultivation, just his spiritual power is a big trouble. His foundation is unstable. It may not appear in the early stage, but in the middle and late stage, it is not impossible for an carelessness to lead to a full market collapse.


    He must solve the problem now.


    When he recovered, he went to Gu jiulai and wanted to get some panacea from him. The latter did give him some, but the effect was not great.


    Gu jiulai was also very interested in this matter and specially went to some spiritual pharmacists to inquire about the situation.


    At this time, Qin Feng knew how big a mistake he had made. Qianggu pill was not used in this way. The realm of Qianggu was very special. It was the process of strengthening bones. Every step was very important, which was related to the strength of channeling in the future. It was not careless.


    Gu jiulai was so angry when he learned that he had taken Qianggu pill.


    "Master, I can''t blame you for not telling me." Qin Feng was quite wronged.


    "Who knows you still have this pill." Gu jiulai''s old face turned red. If he knew that Qin Feng had strong bone pill, he would have told him many taboos in this realm.


    "You can take Qianggu pill only after Qianggu pill is completed. If you take it now, your strong bone will be shaped, and even the strongest strong bone can''t be improved." Gu jiulai frowned and said: "at present, you can only find a way to use other pills to remove the drug properties of Qianggu pill attached to bones. As for which step you can take, no one is sure."


    "It''s so serious." Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "don''t they know this kind of thing?"


    "The process of cultivation pays attention to step by step, and the teaching to students is orderly." Gu jiulai sighed and said, "it''s my fault that I should tell you some taboos in this realm in advance. I thought I''d tell you again when you were in the later stage of Daoqiang bone realm, but I didn''t expect that you still had this precious medicine on your body."


    Qin Feng is a little guilty. He stole it.


    After coming out from Gu jiulai, Qin Feng felt very heavy. He attached great importance to the disadvantages brought by Qiang Gu Dan. This is an important link affecting the foundation. If he doesn''t find a way to solve it, he will really bury his strongest bones.


    Back in the room, Qin Feng tried to contact magic eye, but since that day''s sleep, magic eye had no movement.


    A few days later, Qin Feng also really understood the terrible sequelae of Qianggu Dan. Now he can feel that there seems to be inexplicable power on his bones to prevent the further development of bones.


    Some things, without personal contact, will never know its terrible.


    Now Qin Feng deeply realized and finally understood why his spiritual power has been in a state of vanity, even if he took a lot of panacea, he can''t fill it.


    Even the spiritual power has problems. After all, the spiritual power comes from the physical body. If the body has problems, the spiritual power will also be affected.


    Soon, Qin Feng took Qianggu pill, and the matter of physical problems spread in the college, which was surprising and unexpected. At the same time, it''s a pity that a good seedling has been abandoned.


    On this day, the flower demon came, with a sense of guilt on his face for the first time.


    "Shifu just doesn''t allow me to take Qianggu pill, and I don''t know there''s such a thing." the flower demon lowered his head and said.


    Qin Feng shook his head. No wonder she didn''t know how to take Qianggu Dan after all. And she told Mo Feng and Qian Yan that their master didn''t allow them to take Qianggu pill, but she didn''t care at that time.


    Three days later, Qin Feng left Xiangfeng hospital. At the same time, the identity of tiandian disciple was also deprived and demoted to earth level student.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect Qianggu Dan to be so powerful. If I had known, I would definitely stop you," said Mo Feng.


    Qian Yan was also uncomfortable because they didn''t know much about this and didn''t Qin Feng at the same time.


    Qin Feng smiled and said nothing. He said goodbye to them one by one, and then left here to go to the residence of dijieban.

 Chapter 148

    Qin Feng brought some daily necessities to the dormitory of Dijie class. Because of the large number of people, most of them live in groups and many people live in one room.


    And the environment is far from being compared with Xiangfeng hospital.


    "Alas, it''s really realistic." Qin Feng sighed bitterly. He was demoted from a disciple of the heaven hall to a student of the earth level. No one was comfortable with this huge gap.


    However, he can''t complain about the college. After all, strength is the last word and potential is the focus in this place where the law of the jungle. If he loses his potential, he won''t get too much attention.


    He was gratified that for a long time, master Ying yuan and master Ying yuan did not give him up, told them they would find a way to solve it, and comforted him. It was an accident for him to be promoted to tiandian disciples. Generally, tiandian disciples grow up step by step, explore their potential and rise up.


    Although he was knocked down, it doesn''t mean that he has no chance to rise. As long as the aftereffect of Qianggu pill is solved, he can still return to the disciples of the heaven hall.


    Qin Feng was slightly warm to their comfort, but from their tone, he also heard that he didn''t seem to have much hope for it.


    "Why do you have so many treasures, even Qianggu pill? This pill is contraband, and few people take this pill, so we don''t pay much attention to it."


    "But there is still hope. As long as you don''t give up, everything is still possible."


    "I''ve arranged here and will give you some care." Gu jiulai patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, then sighed slightly and turned away.


    Qin Feng really has no one to make trouble for him here. Every day is an ordinary life in the classroom and dormitory. But he also knew in his heart that this situation would not last long.


    During this time, he has been trying to solve this problem, but the situation seems to be more serious. Sometimes it is even difficult to mobilize spiritual power and urge spiritual power.


    The effect of Qianggu pill not only imprisons his bones, but also seems to imprison his body.


    Finally, even Gu was surprised for a long time. The side effects of Qianggu Dan were more serious than he thought. Ying yuan also felt incredible. He even said that it could not affect his mental strength.


    "Boy, tell me honestly, did you eat anything else besides Qianggu Dan?" Gu jiulai asked seriously.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and shook his head.


    "That''s strange. I''ll talk to the old guy."


    Late at night, Qin Feng sneaked out of the dormitory and came to the burial area with anger on his face.


    After Gu jiulai reminded him, he realized that his physical problems, except for Qianggu Dan, were probably related to the old man. After all, he had problems only after this matter.


    "Old man, you come out." Qin Feng shouted. He thought it must be the old man who used some magic to force him to come here.


    To his surprise, without any response, he angrily walked towards the thatched house.


    "Who dare to break into the burial area?" suddenly, an old cry came, which shocked Qin Feng''s body and roared his eardrums.


    "Are you?" Qin Feng was surprised. Who was the old man.


    "Hum, I''ve been guarding the tomb for many years, and I''ve never met anyone who dares to break into the burial area." the old man snorted coldly, grabbed it with a big hand, imprisoned Qin Feng directly, wrapped him and flew away.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s brain was blank and he couldn''t think about anything. He was cold all over. The word guarding the tomb scared him stiff all over.


    If the old man is a grave keeper, who was the old man he met twice before?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s scalp was numb and his back was cold.


    He let the old man take him to a hall.


    "Old Xu, what''s the matter?" a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the hall and asked in surprise.


    "Vice president, this student broke into the burial area," said Xu.


    "Break into the burial area." the vice president frowned, stared at Qin Feng, looked at it for a while, and said in a deep voice: "you are the Qin Feng called little cute. Why do you break into the restricted area?"


    "I..." under the deliberate coercion of the vice president, Qin Feng trembled and almost couldn''t stand.


    "I''m just curious. I want to come here to see if there is a way to solve my physical problems," he whispered.


    The vice president stared at him. A moment later, he waved his hand and said to old Xu, "what punishment should there be for those who break into the burial area? Old Xu will do it by himself, but he didn''t understand some rules until he came here."


    "Yes." Xu nodded and took Qin Feng away.


    After they left, an old man suddenly came out behind the vice president. He whispered, "his words are half true and half false."


    The vice president nodded and said, "check the details of this guy to see if it has anything to do with the imperial capital. In addition, send someone to stare at him secretly."


    The old man nodded, then the space rippled and his body disappeared.


    After leaving the hall, Qin Feng was taken by Xu Lao to a room completely made of refined iron. The room was dark and blocked by inexplicable energy. He couldn''t feel anything with his mental strength.


    He was completely cut off from the outside world.


    "Elder, how long will you keep me?" Qin Feng said.


    But there was no response. No matter how he shouted, there was no sound.


    Finally, Qin Feng calmed down and sat on the cold iron sheet, thinking about his situation.


    This should be the punishment for breaking into the burial area. He can''t get out in a short time. He can also use this time to find ways to solve his physical problems.


    He tried to swallow the mysterious energy attached to the bone again, but it still had no effect.


    "Damn it." Qin Feng punched the iron sheet and scolded angrily. Isn''t the formula of swallowing heaven claimed to be able to devour all energy? Why not now.


    Qin Feng felt deeply powerless. He exhausted all means and could not remove the energy from his bones.


    He called the magic eye again, but he didn''t respond.


    "No, I want to calm down. I can only rely on myself." Qin Feng forced himself to calm down, relax and stop paying attention to this matter.


    He knows the truth that care is chaos and mistakes in chaos. He can''t keep an ordinary mind. He can only fall into the tip of an ox''s horn.


    Gradually, Qin Feng seemed to forget it.


    I don''t know how long, maybe one day, maybe ten days, or even longer, he completely calmed down.


    At this time, he put aside the story from the beginning, from his decision to steal drugs to his physical problems.


    Back and forth, again and again, suddenly, Qin Feng was surprised, looked inside, and stared at the mysterious energy on his bones that imprisoned his body like fog.


    He seems to have overlooked a key point, that is, did he really have problems because of Qiang Gu Dan''s body?


    The idea made him thrilled. Whether it was the reason for Qianggu pill or whether this pill was just a primer, there were hidden dangers before that.


    Suddenly, his vision was frozen. For a moment, he seemed to see a light spot in the fog.


    Qin Feng stared at the fog. I don''t know how long later, his heart beat hard. In the fog, he clearly saw that a crystal light flashed away.

 Chapter 149

    Qin Feng''s body was tight and he realized a big problem. The source of all this was not Qianggu pill.


    In addition to the doubts of Gu Long ago, Qin Feng concluded that there must be other reasons, because the side effect of Qianggu Dan is only to set its own bones, which is difficult to improve its accomplishments, or it has little potential, and there will be no failure to mobilize its spiritual and spiritual power.


    And now his spiritual power and spiritual power have been difficult to mobilize for a long time.


    Also, why are there crystal light spots flashing in the fog.


    Qin Feng''s mind flashed and thought of one thing, that is, the crystal coffin under the wordless monument that night. His body and mental strength had been in contact with the crystal coffin.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know if it has anything to do with the crystal coffin, but his intuition tells him that he must have something to do with the burial area.


    "If it was the old man''s hands and feet, why didn''t he show up that day?"


    "Who is he and who is he?"


    "Why didn''t the tomb guards find them the first two times?"


    "What''s so magical about the crystal coffin that he covets it so much?"


    Qin Feng has too many questions in his heart. He wants to ask the old man clearly. He feels that the people of Shenglong hospital should not know that there is such an old man in the burial area.


    Because I didn''t understand the reason, and the matter was related to him, I didn''t say anything about the old man that day.


    "Alone here, year after year, I don''t know if I''m alive..."


    Thinking of the old man''s words, Qin Feng felt cold in his heart. Is the old man''s existence related to the burial area? He is a ghost


    Qin Feng had a big head and felt a cloud over his head. He was too strange and puzzled.


    He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. It''s no use thinking more now. Only when he saw the old man can some mysteries be solved one by one.


    I don''t know how long it took. When a bright light came in, Qin Feng knew that his punishment was over.


    For a long time in the dark, Qin Feng took a long time to adapt to the bright sun outside.


    After a while, he asked, "elder, what''s the punishment for breaking into the burial area?"


    "Abandon cultivation, confine for a month, and then expel from the college," said Xu.


    Qin Feng was surprised and swallowed his saliva. It was so serious that what was there in this place that Shenglong hospital valued so much.


    He has the cheek not to go. He is here chatting with Xu Laoke, the tomb keeper, and wants to know something about the burial area.


    Xu may have been lonely for a long time and didn''t drive him away, but he was also very cold to him.


    Qin Feng couldn''t ask anything, so he left.


    After that, he came here every day and brought some wine, vegetables and fruit pulp to please Xu. For a long time, Xu''s attitude towards him was not as cold as before.


    On this day, the setting sun was shining. The old man sat alone on the mountain, drank a little wine, looked at the red sun in the distance, and was distracted.


    "Elder, I''m leaving." Qin Feng came to say goodbye.


    "Little guy." old Xu turned his head and waved to Qin Feng, "come and sit down!"


    Qin Feng was so happy that Xu was moved by him.


    He went over and sat next to Xu.


    "See anything?" the old man asked, pointing to the red sun.


    "Sun, burning clouds." Qin Feng looked at it for a while and said.


    "What else?"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and whispered, "the hero is dying, and the blood is on the horizon."


    Old Xu was stunned. He turned to look at him. After a moment, he said, "I can see this picture at a young age."


    Qin Feng smiled.


    "I''ve heard about you, little guy. I don''t know why you are so interested in the burial area, but I''ve been guarding the tomb for so many years. I have my own principles and bottom line, and I know what I can say and what I can''t say."


    "I can only tell you that the burial area is very mysterious. Even the college can''t understand what''s here. No matter what you want to do, I advise you to restrain your curiosity. There are some things you can''t touch now," said Xu.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and whispered, "Sir, why is the contrast between day and night in the burial area so great? Are there any living people in it?"


    As soon as Xu''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "have you been here before? What have you seen?"


    "I haven''t been here, but I''ve heard some things about the burial area from elsewhere during this time." Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said slightly guilty: "besides, you guard here. Can I escape your induction here?"


    Hearing the speech, old Xu eased his face and nodded, "that''s right. I can feel it as long as anyone comes to the burial area."


    Qin Feng was frightened. Sure enough, he could avoid Xu''s perception twice, which was the means of the mysterious old man.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Feng couldn''t get the information about the burial area, so he got up and left.


    Instead of returning to the dormitory, he went out of the courtyard.


    He hasn''t practiced the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula for several months. Tonight, on a whim, he wants to devour some spirit beasts. By the way, he can try whether it can cause the fog attached to the bones by devouring external energy.


    He came to the mountains and forests outside and dormant until he felt that his spiritual power and spiritual power could be mobilized again. Then he shot and killed several third-order early spirit beasts.


    Looking at the bodies of three spirit beasts, Qin Feng frowned. His condition was very bad. His spiritual power and spiritual power could not be used for two-thirds of the time every day.


    For so many days, he also found some rules. He could use one hour in the morning, and two hours in the afternoon near the evening,.


    Then it''s now, an hour before midnight.


    Only in these few time periods can his strength be restored, and other times are in a closed state. This situation is very dangerous. What if there is an emergency?


    "Alas!"


    Qin Feng sighed. The power of swallowing worked. He swallowed the blood gas of the spirit beast into his body, and then tried to connect the fog attached to the bone, but it had no effect.


    Suddenly, he thought of the flash of crystal light and hesitated for a moment. His eyes were cruel and used his spiritual power, and it was the spiritual power in the spiritual coffin.


    When the spirit came into contact with the fog, a strong suction suddenly broke out, Qin Feng''s face changed greatly, and he ran the spirit crazy, which made the spirit get rid of the fog.


    He was in a cold sweat. It was terrible. The fog had no response to his spiritual power, but it almost swallowed up his spiritual power. It was too strange.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, his complexion changed again and his pupils contracted. In his mind, there was a gray bead in the spiritual coffin. The strange energy was the same as the fog.


    Qin Feng''s face immediately sank. Did this force enter his mind through spiritual force.


    He hurriedly urged the spirit to drive it out, but it was useless. It was like inlaid in the spirit coffin, which could not be shaken at all.


    He has no time to explore this. Time is coming. He must go back to college.


    "Shit, it''s big this time."

 Chapter 150

    Qin Feng''s face was ugly and his mental strength was eroded by the fog. The consequences were too serious and might lead to a more terrible situation.


    However, after one night, nothing happened. The gray beads stayed in the spiritual coffin without any change.


    "I hope nothing bad happens."


    Qin Feng decided to find Ying yuan. The fog can even erode his spiritual power. Who knows what will happen in the future. This can''t be delayed. Maybe there will be some ways for Ying yuan to cultivate his spiritual power.


    Even if it is to expose the spirit.


    "What, the side effects of Qianggu pill eroded his mental power?" Ying yuan was surprised. He only knew that the side effects of Qianggu pill were very intense on Qin Feng, so his mental power didn''t work. Unexpectedly, there was substantive energy eroding his mental power.


    He quickly separated a wisp of spiritual power and entered Qin Feng''s mind to check.


    After a long time, he looked puzzled and said, "no, I didn''t find anything."


    "Impossible." Qin Feng shook his head. The gray beads in the spiritual coffin were still there, and Ying yuan didn''t respond when he saw his spiritual coffin.


    This is a psychic talisman.


    "Master, please check it again."


    This time, Qin Feng was more careful. Soon, he was in a daze. When Ying yuan''s spiritual power entered his mind, the spiritual coffin disappeared. It did not reappear until the spiritual power withdrew.


    What is this? Does the spiritual outer coffin have the function of self obscuration? An external force enters and automatically hides?


    He asked Ying yuan to try twice, and the results were the same. His spirit was self obscured, and outsiders could not check it.


    "This..."


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. He was determined to expose his spiritual outer coffin, but there was such a stubble again.


    Looking back, he left Ying yuan in frustration. Qin Feng was helpless. If the magic eye was still there, he would be able to see the clue.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, what are you busy with these days? Even if you break into the burial area secretly, you still skip classes every day. Do you know that you are a problem student of the college now?" fan Miaomiao said angrily, looking at Qin Feng''s head.


    "Yes, Qin Feng, you can''t abandon yourself so much. You still have a chance to rise." Zhao Qi also said on one side.


    Qin Feng smiles bitterly. There are problems in his life. He still cares about his reputation and his problem students. "


    "You haven''t been in class for half a month. You have to go before you say anything today." fan Miaomiao took Qin Feng and said, "do you know that tutor Xiao Qi has been considering sending you to xuanjie class. Go and admit her mistake today."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m like this. It''s different where I go." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao listened, the fire ran up. Zhao Qi said loudly, "do you know where the xuanjie class is? If you really go there, it means that the college has no hope for you, and you have lost the opportunity to rise."


    Qin Feng shook his head. In this way, the college would not hold the opportunity for a long time.


    "You can''t go to xuanjie class." they dragged Qin Feng away.


    Qin Feng sighed and entered the holy dragon Academy. He also learned what kind of existence the xuanjie class is. There are all kinds of people in the college. It can be said that no one cares what they do there. They commit adultery, plunder, murder and set fire. As long as you have the ability, you can do anything.


    The only thing the tutor of Xuanji class has to do is teach normally and send some people with considerable potential in the later stage to the underground class.


    In short, it is to select good people from a group of social scum.


    It is the only place in the holy dragon courtyard where the external system is the same, no, even more cruel. No one cares what to do. In other words, whether you can survive there depends on your own ability and nature.


    In Zhao Qi''s and fan Miaomiao''s opinion, if Qin Feng enters the xuanjie class, he will definitely be gnawed so that there is no residue left.


    "You can''t go to xuanjie class anyway."


    The three came to tutor Xiao Qi''s office.


    "Here comes the problem student." tutor Xiao Qi said coldly. He sat there with his hands around his chest and looked at Qin Feng.


    She has never met such a student since she taught.


    "Mentor Xiao Qi, in fact, he..."


    Xiao Qi interrupted Zhao Qi, stared at Qin Feng and said, "I want to hear what you say?"


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s icy beauty, Qin Feng said, "I''m looking for a way to solve my physical problems."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi asked Dai Mei, "have you found it?"


    "No, it''s more serious." Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "You ate Qianggu pill by mistake, causing physical problems, but you didn''t listen to other people''s persuasion, insisted on going your own way, broke into the burial area and slipped out of the holy dragon Academy. Do you know that the students of the ground class can''t leave the holy dragon academy without permission. Your words and deeds are against the tenet of the holy dragon Academy." Xiao Qi said coldly: "how dare I take such disobedient students."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t place all my hopes on others. Let me wait there. I can''t do it."


    "This is an excuse for you not to face the reality." Xiao Qi snorted coldly: "your situation can''t be solved by you, even elder Gu and elder Ying? I advise you to recognize the reality as soon as possible. Honestly, you can continue to practice."


    "Now I''ve decided to remove you from class 8 of ground level and assign you to class Xuan level. You can accept it."


    "Teacher Xiao Qi." hearing the speech, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao''s faces changed.


    Xiao Qi shook his head and said coldly, "a person doesn''t even dare to recognize himself. Such a person is of little promise."


    "Teacher Xiao Qi doesn''t have to ridicule me. I accept the arrangement," Qin Feng said.


    Xiao Qi was stunned. She thought Qin Feng would beg her not to send him to the cannibal place. I didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    She just wanted to scare Qin Feng and make him obedient. As a result, the situation became like this.


    "You really don''t care at all?" Xiao Qi said.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "students like me are really hard to discipline. Tutor Xiao Qi doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Do what you should do!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qi''s face gradually cooled down.


    Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao also turn white.


    "Alas, when I thought of your performance when you just entered school that day, I thought you could receive good students. I didn''t expect it to be waste. It really wasted the two girls'' entanglement with me these days." Xiao Qi looked at Zhao Qi and said, "he''s broken, and no one can save him."


    She waved and a jade slip shot out, saying, "take it to the xuanjie class to report!"


    Qin Feng took the jade slips, smiled at the three, turned and left.


    After he left, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao turned pale and said to Xiao Qi, "if he goes to xuanjie class, he will never have a chance again. Whether he can survive or not is a problem."


    Xiao Qi sighed and said, "in fact, I appreciate him very much. I wanted to save him, but he gave up himself. Others can''t help him."


    "From now on, you are not allowed to contact him." in the end, Xiao Qi''s tone was a little harsh.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes were dark. Once Qin Feng went to xuanjie class, it was ove

 Chapter 151

    Qin Feng had been demoted from tiandian disciple to Dijie class, and now he was assigned to xuanjie class. From the highest to the lowest, Qin Feng experienced it for a long time in just a few months.


    He took the jade pendant and stayed outside for a while. He didn''t go to the xuanjie class until late afternoon.


    Xuanjie class is divided into four districts, East, West, North and south, in the outermost periphery of Shenglong courtyard.


    Qin Feng chose the North District because it is close to the mountains and is the most dangerous of the four districts. Spirit beasts often sneak in.


    Spirit beast is the best food for him to practice the formula of swallowing heaven. It''s very convenient to live here.


    At the north corner of Shenglong hospital, except for a decent teaching building, all other places here are dilapidated, with green tiles and white walls, and some even collapsed.


    Some places simply built a barely livable hut.


    "These dregs are enough." Qin Feng grinned at the shabby environment.


    There used to be regular dormitories here, but a big scuffle once destroyed most of it, and here are some third rate gangsters, fighting, killing and stealing. No matter how good the building will soon become ruins here.


    Later, the college simply left them alone.


    Qin Feng came to the only intact teaching building. Many people walked around and looked at him. Some whistled, some winked, and others swayed at him. Anyway, none of them were right. They were all fooling around and ruffian.


    Qin Feng ignored these people, walked into the teaching building and casually opened an office. There was a middle-aged man sitting inside. He buried himself in reading the documents and shouted, "I''m very busy now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Feng went over, put the jade slips on the table and said, "I''m here to report."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man raised his head, looked up and down at Qin Feng, and said, "you are the little Qin Feng who will come to us all the way from the tiandian disciple."


    "Qin Feng is me, little cute is not." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Ha ha!" the middle-aged man smiled and said, "since ancient times, you are still the first person to be demoted from a disciple of tiandian to a student of xuanjie class. This is your student card with your class and residence on it."


    The middle-aged man handed a simple wooden card to Qin Feng and said earnestly, "little cute, it''s no better than other places. I know everything about you, but now that I''m here, I have to adapt to the rules of survival here."


    "Thanks for reminding." Qin Feng smiled and came out with the student card.


    Just out of the teaching building, several people came over. The leader was a young man with yellow hair, 25 or 16 years old, who looked like a fool. He pointed to Qin Feng and said, "come here."


    Qin Feng walked over and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the senior?"


    "Do you have any treasures? Hand them over," said Huang Mao.


    "I do have some treasures," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "He''s a nice boy. Although he''s small, he''s very sensible." Huang Mao nodded and said to several people around him, "I''ll take good care of this boy. You''ll take care of him more in the future."


    "Yes, the third brother has spoken, we must obey orders." several people behind hurriedly said.


    "Come on, boy, give me your good things and go with my brothers." Huang Mao came over and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "if you have trouble here in the future, report my name. No one dares to bully you."


    Qin Feng glanced at the hand on his shoulder and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, yellow hair, it''s time to stop the newcomers again." several people came from a distance. The first one was tall and big. He looked like a brown bear and gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Huang Mao''s face changed slightly and immediately hummed, "man tiger, what am I Huang Laosan doing? It has something to do with you."


    "What you do has nothing to do with me." the human tiger glanced at the yellow hair in his eyes, looked at Qin Feng, and his eyes were hot: "but I''m very interested in this beautiful little Zhengtai."


    "You take things away, man, I''ll stay." man tiger licked his tongue and his eyes lit up.


    Huang Mao smiled, but the smile was very uncomfortable. His tone was strange and said, "boy, man tiger has a crush on you. It''s your blessing. Follow him in the future."


    "Ha ha, brother Renhu, there are new prey."


    "The little Zhengtai looks very weak. You should be gentle, or like the last one, the people will be finished in a few days. You can only rely on your right hand."


    "Congratulations, brother tiger, on your capture."


    The movement here naturally attracted many people nearby. They immediately joked, and all kinds of dirty words flew all over the sky.


    Qin Feng always kept a smiling face and looked at the words and deeds of these people.


    Finally, he said, "senior students, I just came here. I don''t understand some rules very well. I hope you can give me more advice."


    Then he took out some herbs and distributed them to the people.


    "Some small gifts are no respect."


    "Not bad. I have some eyesight," they laughed.


    "Now that I have received all the gifts, I can go too!" Qin Feng said.


    Huang Mao skimmed the heaven and earth bag around Qin Feng''s waist and said, "give me the heaven and earth bag."


    "Should the seniors be so threatening?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you dare not hand in what I like." Huang Mao stared at Qin Feng fiercely and said, "is baby important or human life important?"


    Qin Feng smiled: "I also want to ask the senior."


    Huang Mao was stunned. Before he understood it, the whole man was suddenly mentioned in mid air.


    Everyone was stunned, looked at the yellow hair mentioned in the air, and then stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t move. A huge sailor suddenly stretched out on his left shoulder and held Huang Mao tightly.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the human tiger. He smiled and showed two lines of white teeth: "and this senior student."


    WOW!


    The right shoulder also stretched out a sailor and caught the human tiger in mid air.


    They struggled desperately, and finally they were shocked. They felt a strong force that imprisoned them and couldn''t move.


    "Who are you?" yelled Huang Mao, knowing that he had kicked the hard board.


    "Let go of me, do you know who I am?" the human tiger also shouted, "boy, tell you your name."


    "Qin Feng." Qin Feng smiled indifferently.


    Everyone suddenly calmed down, opened his mouth and looked frightened. He was the problem student who dared to work hard with the little devil and became a disciple of tiandian just after he was admitted to the hospital. He almost killed an elder of Tangmen. Later, he sneaked into the burial area. After being demoted, he was absent from class for more than half a month. Qin Feng, little cute?


    Everyone burst into a cold sweat. Shit, how did this prick come here.


    Huang Mao and the human tiger were stunned, and their hearts were cold. Unexpectedly, this problem student who is famous in their xuanjie class came here.


    Compared with the fact that they work for the tiger here, the problem student who dares to fight with everyone''s nightmare and sneaks into the forbidden area of the college is the real bully.


    "We... We know we are wrong." the two quickly begged for mercy.


    Qin Feng smiled and slowly held them together with his big hands. He controlled them well and didn''t crush them.


    The two struggled violently in the water, but there was no effect. Under everyone''s gaze, the movements of yellow hair and human tiger gradually decreased, and then their limbs twitched. In front of them, they were drowned a little.

 Chapter 152

    Qin Feng looked at them indifferently. After a moment, he released the sailor. They fell to the ground and died no longer.


    Both of them had swollen stomachs and were drowned alive.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t intend to kill you, but I didn''t expect your anger to be so short." Qin Feng shook his head and turned his mouth slightly, which seemed to be a little annoyed.


    All of them felt cold on their back and killed people. They didn''t do it before, but they tortured people to death in the most cruel way. Afterwards, they talked and laughed in a relaxed manner, which they had never seen before.


    What is a devil? That''s it.


    "Don''t be afraid, senior students. I''m very reasonable. If people don''t offend me, I''ll never offend." Qin Feng stretched out a finger and hovered quietly.


    "However, if a person offends me, I will pay it back ten times. Therefore, if he does something wrong, he must be punished." he smiled and touched his finger. The circling mental power suddenly burst out and turned into terrible sharp weapons.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    For a moment, screams were heard one after another, blood light, and every spiritual weapon was like the sickle of death, reaping life at this moment.


    Within a few seconds, there were only less than ten of the more than thirty people left, all trembling and paralyzed on the ground with a frightened face.


    In the distance, many people pay attention here, and there are people who are about to come. When they see this scene, they are scared to death.


    Qin Feng glanced at the remaining people and immediately scared them to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Little cute, no, Lord Qin Feng, we don''t dare anymore. Please forgive us!"


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng saw several people holding up and smiled: "I said, I am reasonable. As long as I don''t provoke me, I will never provoke others. You haven''t provoked me. Why should I kill you?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s harmless smile, several people trembled. It turned out that he killed these people just because he offended him in words.


    The reason for killing is simply


    Several people nodded and couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, let''s go back. You''re surprised." Qin Feng smiled. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a man leaving. He said in a voice: "that senior, I think you look familiar."


    The man trembled, slowly turned around, plopped and knelt to the ground: "brother, I''m wrong."


    Qin Feng looked at him, patted his forehead and said, "I remember. You are the one who wiped my neck!"


    With that, Qin Feng imitated his previous actions. Suddenly, the man''s throat was torn open by a spiritual weapon, and the blood flowed.


    Nearby, everyone was stunned and dared not move. This kind of killing is invisible, killing the enemy and talking and laughing. It''s terrible. It''s a devil.


    Qin Feng''s spirit surged out, his body took off slowly, looked around the audience, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    "My name is Qin Feng. I used to be a disciple of the temple of heaven. Now I''ve been demoted to the xuanjie class. From now on, I''m also a member here. I never like fighting and won''t care about your affairs. We will coexist peacefully in the future."


    In just a few words, there was no domineering declaration or force, but it surprised the people present and nodded again and again.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng gently fell down and said to the crowd, "what else do you want to teach?"


    "No, No." they shook their heads quickly.


    "What are you doing here? You''re too interested in me?"


    "I dare not." as if they were pardoned, they ran wildly.


    Qin Feng''s body loosened and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When the time came, his strength was imprisoned. Fortunately, he established an inviolable image of the great devil in the hearts of everyone. No one should bother him.


    Although he did this indiscriminately and cruelly, it is the way of survival here. If you don''t kill others, others may not kill you.


    Moreover, few people here have clean hands.


    For the wicked, only when you are more evil and terrible than him, others will be afraid of you and you.


    "Physical problems should be solved earlier." Qin Feng sighed bitterly. He knew that once his situation spread here, his situation would immediately become very bad.


    He followed the instructions on the student card and walked towards a place.


    In the teaching building, the middle-aged man looked at Qin Feng''s back and whispered: "it''s really a problem student. He killed so many people when he first came. This move is really useful. I''m curious. When your situation is known by the people here, how should you deal with it?"


    Qin Feng came to a row of leaky thatched huts. When people who were still active outside saw him, they all smiled and surrounded him.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. It seems that what happened in the teaching building has spread.


    "Hello, brother. The room here has been cleaned up. Please move." in the crowd, a twenty-three or four young man nodded and bent down with a very respectful attitude.


    Qin Feng nodded and walked forward like the stars and the moon.


    His room is very rudimentary, with a bed, a table and a chair. That''s it.


    "Elder brother, this is the best room here." the young man smiled awkwardly and said helplessly, "good areas are occupied by big gangs such as Sanhu sect and Dilong sect. Please forgive me."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, nodded and said, "you all go out!"


    Seeing that they had not left, he was stunned and said, "what else?"


    "Big brother, that." the young man hesitated for a while before whispering: "big brother, do you want to build your own power?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and formed a force. He really didn''t think about it.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s silence, the young man said, "brother, I don''t have my own power here. I''m the most bullied. The cultivation resources distributed above will also be robbed by other forces."


    "Although the eldest brother has strong strength and is not afraid of those people, he can be the eldest brother. He can''t do everything by himself. Some younger brothers can save a lot of trouble. Besides, with the prestige of the eldest brother, there must be many people following him."


    "In the future, when our power becomes bigger, we can compete with sanzong and become a big guild."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought for a while and thought that this proposal was good. It was better to have followers than to be alone, and it was safer.


    He said, "I''ll leave it to you. If there are obstructions, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes, big brother." the young man was overjoyed. Such a decisive and courageous boss was exactly what he needed.


    The youth recruited people outside in the name of Qin Feng. In one night, a large number of followers gathered around him. Plus the people who originally lived here, there were also 100 people.


    The next morning, a hundred people stood outside Qin Feng''s room. After he came out, he bent down and said loudly, "brother Feng is good."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly and said expressionless, "since you choose to follow me, I will be your boss. I won''t say any good words or heroic words. Follow me, I can only tell you that from now on, who dares to underestimate us? There''s nothing to say. Just do it until they dare not underestimate us."


    "If anyone dares to resist US, there is nothing to say, that is, kill them until they completely surrender."


    "From today on, Tu Tianhui was born. In the future, it will be the largest force in the xuanjie class."

 Chapter 153

    "Follow brother Feng to the death." a group of people shouted, and their excited faces flushed.


    Looking at these people, Qin Feng nodded slightly and waved them away.


    Qin Feng returned to the room. Soon, the young man followed in.


    "Brother Feng, what''s up?" he smiled.


    "Yes, a little eyesight. Your name is Duan Hong, right? I remember." Qin Feng nodded, sat in a chair and said, "tell me about the situation in the North District!"


    Hearing the speech, Duan Hong also looked positive, pondered a little for a while, and said, "now the North District is changeable and turbulent!"


    "One religion, nine sects and eighteen sects are the biggest forces in the four districts of xuanjie class. I don''t need to say more about this religion. It has existed since ancient times and is the real leader of xuanjie class."


    Qin Feng nodded. Indeed, the dragon head sect was established in the xuanjie class a long time ago. It was mainly because some old students were unwilling to leave after graduation, so they formed such a force.


    It has been passed down year by year and developed into the boss of xuanjie class. In fact, many years ago, the dragon head sect announced that it no longer cared about things here.


    Some people even said that the dragon head sect had been dissolved, but no one knew the specific situation, let alone dared to investigate it.


    So Qin Feng has nothing to worry about the dragon head sect.


    "What is jiuzong?" he asked.


    "That''s the key point." Duan Hong looked a little dignified and said, "in our North District, there are three sects, namely the three tiger sect, the Earth Dragon sect and the Honghuang sect. Among them, the three tiger sect has the strongest development momentum. Moreover, our area is under the jurisdiction of the three tiger sect."


    "The three tiger sect has always been known for its arrogance and tyranny. Anyone who disobeys will be killed directly and forcefully." speaking of the three tiger sect, Duan Hong showed a trace of fear in his eyes. He whispered: "some time ago, because of the dispute over cultivation resources, the three tiger sect directly uprooted a rather strong force. The means are too cruel."


    "Brother Feng, the human tiger you killed yesterday is the three masters of the three tiger sect. There are also land tigers and sky tigers. They are the second and eldest brothers of the human tiger." Duan Hong reminded: "compared with the two tigers of heaven and earth, the human tiger is just a small minion. It''s just bullying here with two brothers."


    "If you kill the human tiger, the three tiger sect will never give up so easily."


    "How about the strength of the sky tiger and the earth tiger?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Both of them are very strong." speaking of this, Duan Hong couldn''t help adding some envy to his tone and said, "this heavenly tiger has a good talent. He has reached the late stage of strong bone state, and it is said that he has obtained the qualification to be promoted to the ground level class."


    "Oh! No wonder these three tiger sects are developing so rapidly." Qin Feng smiled, and there was not much fear in his words. He has been a disciple of tiandian, not to mention a small class.


    However, he admitted that having such a quota will indeed bring a lot of convenience. At least many people will be afraid of this quota. This is an alternative status symbol, at least in the xuanjie class.


    "Brother Feng, we are on the territory of sanhuzong and have to guard against it!" Duan Hong warned when he saw Qin Feng''s indifferent appearance.


    "And a few more days will be the resource distribution day, when there will be a bloody struggle."


    "Talk about the situation of the 18th century!" Qin Feng shook his head. Although the three tiger sect is strong, he is not a soft persimmon. If he wants to pinch him, he will cut their tiger power.


    Seeing this, Duan Hong knew that it was useless to say more. He sighed and said, "five of the eighteen gates are in the North District. Their development is relatively peaceful and checks and balances each other, but one force has to be prevented."


    "Which force?"


    "Little Tang clan!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Little Tangmen. Does it have anything to do with Tangmen?


    "Tang Qi, the leader of the small Tang clan, is said to be a distant cousin of Tang Wei, so even the three sects will give them some face here." Duan Hong said, "your sin is Tang clan, and the small Tang clan has always been friendly with the three tiger sects. I''m afraid they will unite against you."


    "If they join hands, with the power of the three tiger sect and the appeal of the little Tang clan, more than half of the forces in the whole north area will obey them."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly, and then asked, "can Di long Zong and Hong Huang Zong win over."


    "Di longzong can''t do it. Huang San you killed is a core member of di longzong." this is also my worry. Once di longzong gets involved, the situation will become very difficult.


    Qin Feng laughed to himself. Unexpectedly, he offended the three tigers and the earth dragons in one breath. Was he lucky or bad.


    "It seems that I don''t know enough about xuanjie class." he chuckled. He thought yesterday''s shock and awe had an effect. Now it seems to be a big mistake. There are many experts in xuanjie class. After all, I have been practicing here for many years.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. After Duan Hong''s analysis, the situation is really difficult.


    "How about Honghuang sect?" he asked.


    "Honghuang sect and Sanhu sect have never dealt with each other. We can win over Honghuang sect, but I''m worried about the current situation. Honghuang sect may not agree," Duan Hong said.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment, then looked at Duan Hong and said, "Duan Hong, I don''t care how you used to be and how you are two faced outside. I don''t care how you please others in the future, but I want to remind you who you think is in charge. If you let me know what you do behind your back, the worst person who died here... Is you."


    Being stared at by Qin Feng, Duan Hong''s expression was slightly unnatural. He smiled and said, "of course, since I recognize brother Feng, I will try my best to work for you in the future."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how much benefit his unintentional act of just trying to protect himself has brought to him in the future. What''s more, Duan Hong, whom he still doesn''t trust, will become his greatest assistance in the primitive land in the future. He will bravely fight in all directions and make endless military achievements for him. Later generations will call him killing the king.


    Qin Feng nodded and looked slightly relaxed: "I want all the information of all the senior levels of sanhuzong and honghuangzong. The faster the better. In addition, send someone to stare at sanhuzong. Once there is any trouble, I will return immediately."


    "Yes." Duan Hong nodded seriously and went out.


    "Sanhuzong, you''d better be calm, or don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    In the afternoon, Duan Hong brought all the high-level materials of the three tiger sect and the Honghuang sect, and brought a bad news. The three tiger sect is gathering people.


    "Sure enough, they are restless." Qin Feng touched his chin and smiled.


    "Brother Feng, what do you want to do?" looking at Qin Feng''s smile, Duan Hong was inexplicably surprised.


    Qin Feng stared at these materials and said carelessly, "the three tiger sect should be removed from the nine sect."


    At dusk, Qin Feng avoided some people and came to the territory of Honghuang sect. He used his spiritual strength to hide himself and directly came to the hinterland of Honghuang sect.


    "Who dares to break into this place?" several shadows in a backyard, holding a long sword, shouted to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng." Qin Feng looked at several people and said faintly, "I''m looking for your patriarch."


    "Are you Qin Feng? Just a moment, please."


    Before long, a group of people came. They were all high-level leaders of Honghuang sect, all with dignified faces.


    "The president of Tu Tian society came to our Honghuang sect in person. Please forgive me for not being far away." a middle-aged man said.


    "I want to see your patriarch?" Qin Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said, "it''s about the life and death of Honghuang sect. I hope you pay attention to it."


    Several high-level officials changed their complexion and whispered for a while. One of them came over and said respectfully, "President Qin, please follow me."


    Led by them, they came to an antique conference hall. As soon as they entered, Qin Feng was stunned.


    "This... Is your patriarch, Hongya fish?"

 Chapter 154

    On the first seat of the hall sat a woman, aged 21 or 12, with dark and beautiful hair tied into a beautiful horsetail. Her facial features were extremely exquisite. Her white face was set off by gray linen clothes, and her hair was more beautiful and refined.


    Although she was sitting, she could not hide her moving and undulating body, and her ugly linen clothes could not hide her freshness and delicacy.


    But her sitting posture was a little out of the standard of a young lady. She put her arms around her chest and knocked her legs across. The corners of her mouth made an indescribable arc, and her snow-white chin raised high and looked up at a 45 degree angle.


    A typical wanton female hooligan, but it doesn''t affect others'' appreciation of her beauty, devil''s figure and angel''s face.


    This is the leader of Honghuang sect who is irritable and moody. Under her, as long as she is dissatisfied with anything, the steward and relevant personnel have to be punished?


    And he''s still a woman, Hong Yayu. He thought it was a man!


    No, is this the leader of Honghuang sect?


    Qin Feng looked at several high-rise buildings.


    "This is our patriarch," said a senior.


    Qin Feng nodded, restrained his expression, walked over and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Lord Hong of Honghuang sect."


    Hongya fish still looked up at the ceiling at forty-five angles and ignored it.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was not annoyed. He just found a position, sat down and silently watched Hong Yayu.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. No one made a sound. Several high-rise buildings stood there and looked at them. They didn''t know how to speak.


    Qin Feng stared at Hongya fish without blinking, with a faint smile on his face..


    This silence lasted for a long time. Hong Yayu turned his eyes and looked at Qin Feng: "are you President Qin of Tu Tian society?"


    "It''s me," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Little cute among the disciples of the temple of heaven?" Hong Yayu blinked.


    Qin Feng coughed and his complexion returned to nature.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng held the teacup without water and said faintly, "this is how Hong huangzong treats distinguished guests?"


    "It''s hard to say whether you are a distinguished guest!" Hong Yayu said, leaving Qin Feng aside: "little cute, this is the xuanjie class. You can be demoted here because of what everyone knows. Only those who don''t know the inside story will be frightened by your deterrence."


    Hong Yayu lay on the table, blinked his big eyes and said with a smile, "you are in a state of waste for more than half of the day!"


    Qin Feng nodded and smiled, stared at the big eyes and said, "my little half of the time is enough to kill you."


    Hong Yayu smiled, straightened his seat and said, "if there''s no big deal, President Qin, please come back!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng stood up, shook his head and said, "Lord Hong is really a busy man. It''s not even a big deal to destroy the Pope."


    With that, he walked out.


    "Wait." Hong Yayu stopped him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Feng looked back at her and said, "Honghuang sect may not see the sun tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of several high-rise buildings changed and looked at Hongya fish.


    Hong Yayu waved her hand and turned her big eyes. She understood. She smiled and said, "Sanhu sect, Dilong sect, Xiaotang clan, Shimen and Wu clan want to fight you, so you want to unite with Hong Huang sect to help you resist the enemy."


    "Little cute, you have a good plan, but you used the wrong method and shouldn''t use this clumsy trick."


    Qin Feng shrugged indifferently.


    "Let''s go, or I''ll really hesitate to start with you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows: "the people of Sanhu sect have contacted you."


    Hong Yayu was stunned. The three tigers contacted her in secret. How did Qin Feng know?


    "Tianhu shares some of my interests and wants me to help them eradicate you."


    "Oh!" Qin Feng nodded, shook his head and smiled, "it seems that I have entered the wolf''s nest."


    Seeing his calm appearance, Hongya fish said, "don''t you worry?"


    Qin Feng asked, "will Lord Hong really hurt me?"


    Hongya fish shrugged his shoulders, his eyes became sharp, and youyou said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    As soon as her voice fell, several high-level leaders of Honghuang sect were filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and the atmosphere in the hall was suddenly suppressed.


    "You''re so confident. I didn''t want to get involved in it."


    Qin Feng took it calmly, turned back and sat down, paused for a while, and said slowly, "if I die, Tu Tian will be destroyed, then you Honghuang sect will be the next one to perish."


    The smile on Hong Yayu''s face suddenly froze and asked suspiciously, "what do you say?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, looked straight at Hong Yayu and said, "the three tiger sect unites so many gangs and promises you benefits to join. It''s mainly because he is afraid of me. Once I die, the three tiger sect will have no scruples. By then, do you think the three tiger sect will give away the money in its pocket or take the opportunity to eliminate the Honghuang sect that has been against them?"


    "I don''t need to say more about the relationship between the three tiger sect and the Honghuang sect. Because of my relationship, the Dilong sect came together with the three tiger sect. In addition, the Xiaotang clan tends to the three tiger sect. Do you think Shimen and Wu still have the right to choose in that case?"


    "If we can have the opportunity to annihilate our competitors in one fell swoop, Lord Hong believes that the three tigers will let go. If we can get at least one-third of the territory of Honghuang sect, will the Dilong sect grasp it?"


    "It was just when their morale was greatly boosted to destroy our Tu Tian society. The three tigers took this opportunity to announce their attack on the Honghuang sect. What do you think the forces would choose?"


    Qin Feng only knew that Sanhu sect was close to the little Tang clan. As for the relationship between other gangs and Honghuang sect, Qin Feng didn''t know. His words were just speculative provocations, but they seemed to be playing a crooked game.


    Hong Yayu''s face changed. She never thought about this problem. After Qin Feng said this, Hong Yayu excited Lingling to fight a cold war. It''s not unreasonable to ponder Qin Feng''s words carefully.


    The three tigers sect has always suppressed the Honghuang sect. If they have the opportunity to completely destroy the Honghuang sect, they will never give up. When they unite to destroy Tu Tian society, their morale is greatly boosted. The three tigers Gang proposed cooperation at that time, and most other gangs would agree.


    Hong Yayu lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he raised his head, looked up at Qin Feng''s line of sight and said, "even if I help you, it''s too late now. I don''t have time to contact some forces who make friends with me, and even the time to mobilize my wife''s hands is not enough."


    "No need." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Hong Yayu wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Feng looked at her, looked at several high-rise buildings, and said with a smile: "just us, enough."


    "Are you kidding? The total number of their forces is over a thousand. How can we compete with just a few of us?" said Hong Yayu.


    Qin Feng shook his head, smiled and looked faintly: "who wants to fight them? We just need to mobilize the elites of Tu Tianhui and Honghuang sect, sneak into Sanhu sect and kill their high-level combat power."

 Chapter 155

    In the hall, hongyayu and several high-level leaders of Honghuang sect were stagnant. They looked at Qin Feng blankly and said, kill Sanhu sect. Are you kidding.


    "Sanhu sect, Dilong sect, Xiaotang clan, Wu clan and Shimen are all accumulating strength to find a way to destroy Tu Tianhui. At this time, they won''t think that they should have racked their brains to find a way to defend. I will find Honghuang sect who has secretly discussed with them."


    "I wouldn''t think that the strong men of our two forces would attack and kill them instead of defense at this time."


    Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said, "as long as the three tigers are destroyed, the alliance he United will collapse in an instant."


    "The three tiger sect was destroyed. I don''t know who did it. They must be in panic. Then we will unite and gather people to eat the Earth Dragon sect. Then I will destroy the small Tang clan, Wu clan and Shimen with personal gratitude and resentment."


    "There are three schools and five gates in the North District. Go to two schools and three gates. At that time, the whole North District will be yours and mine."


    After listening, Hong Yayu and others took a breath of air conditioning. It''s hard to imagine that the 17-year-old Chengfu is so deep and ambitious. What he wants is not only to destroy the three tigers, but to swallow the whole North District.


    "I''ll think about it carefully," said Hong Yayu in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded and immediately said, "but you only have one hour. Do you want to do a big job with me or wait for Sanhu sect and Dilong sect to kill the door. Hong sect is mainly good to think."


    After a long time, Hong Yayu raised his head, smiled bitterly and said, "if that time comes, I''m afraid the end of Sanhu sect will be the end of Hong Huang sect!"


    "I don''t think you will be willing to take charge of the North District with me."


    Qin Feng was happy. He looked at Hongya fish with deep eyes and said, "I have different aspirations from you. I don''t want the North District or the whole xuanjie class. I only stare at this small pond. What can I do?"


    Hongya fish''s face looked startled and looked at Qin Feng blankly. He didn''t quite understand what he meant. Isn''t he interested in the North District, but why does he bother to do so?


    "Everyone has different ideals. I enjoy the process of pursuit and plunder, rather than living an ordinary life with the achievements I have got!"


    Hong Yayu was silent. In Qin Feng''s eyes, she could feel his persistence and enthusiasm that was different from everyone here. Qin Feng was completely different from those people she knew who did anything for interests and territory. He was more cruel and terrible than them, but it was more reassuring.


    Although he is really sitting close to you, he feels very far away. He can''t see through and touch clearly. People unconsciously want to get close to him and see what kind of person the student is.


    She watched Qin Feng for a long time before she came back to her senses. She felt her gaffe. She hurriedly pulled her hair and pressed down her beating heart. Fang zhengse asked, "OK, deal."


    "When to act?"


    "An hour before midnight," Qin Feng said.


    Hong Yayu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it was time for you to recover your strength!"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "if you want, you can try now. Can I kill you?"


    Staring at Qin Feng''s dark eyes, Hong Yayu smiled and joked: "whether you are strong or weak, we are partners now."


    Qin Feng played with the cup in his hand and said softly, "since we are partners, don''t easily inquire about your partners when we are not very familiar."


    Hong Yayu smiled, then nodded slowly and said to the high-level beside him, "send someone to prepare, secretly summon other departments and attack the Earth Dragon sect at midnight."


    "Yes." several senior leaders took orders.


    In the hall, it was quiet for a moment. Qin Feng played with the cup and his eyes were quiet.


    After a while, Hong Yayu couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, just think again, should Tu Tian swallow Honghuang sect." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Hong Yayu was stunned. He immediately rolled his eyes and said silently, "can you stop joking? Even if you really have this plan, you won''t say it now."


    "I''m not kidding." Qin Feng shook his head and said seriously, "I really plan to destroy Dilong sect tomorrow and let Hong huangzong join Tu Tianhui."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Yayu''s eyes were cold: "are you serious?"


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded and saw that Hong Yayu''s face was suddenly gloomy. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m not interested in Hong huangzong. I''m just thinking about whether you should manage it when Tu Tian will annex all forces here and dominate the north area."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Yayu was surprised and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in the North District. The establishment of Tu Tian association is just a whim to dominate the North District. It''s also for survival, otherwise it can only be destroyed by others. When I came to you, it was decided that there is no need for Honghuang sect to exist."


    "But I''m not familiar with you and don''t know who you are, so I''m still considering whether to let you be your successor."


    "Now can you tell me why you want to stay here?"


    Hong Yayu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Hong Yayu, the leader of Honghuang sect, is twenty-one years old, powerful and strong. In the later stage of bone territory, with your talent, it''s more than enough to enter the Tianji class." Qin Feng said, "I''m curious why you deliberately hide yourself when you detect your potential."


    Hong Yayu was silent for a while. After a long time, he sighed with a sad tone: "I don''t know you well, so I won''t say much. I can only say that I came here for revenge. If you let me take charge of the North District, I will never betray you, because I just want revenge, that''s all."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see some water in Hongya fish''s words, but he didn''t see it. He only saw a sadness.


    He smiled and was not talking.


    Time passed quickly. When Qin Feng felt that his spiritual power was working freely again, he stood up and his eyes became cold.


    Seeing this, Hong Yayu''s face became dignified. She knew that it was time to decide whether to live or die.


    Qinfeng, hongyayu, and honghuangzong are high-level strongmen. They are all in the early and middle stages of strong bone territory. One or two reached the late stage.


    Twelve people secretly left here and came to the territory of Sanhu sect. Here, they met Duan Hong and others who had been waiting here for a long time.


    Tu Tianhui has just been established, and there are not many strong people. Only Duan Hong and other three barely entered the strong bone state.


    "Have you found out?"


    "Yes." Duan Hong nodded and took out a drawing, which drew the terrain of the hinterland of sanhuzong and the residences of some strong people.


    "They have decided to do it at two in the morning," Duan Hong said. "In addition to Tianhu and terrestrial tiger, they also have 18 strong bone realm masters, including three in the later stage, seven in the middle stage and eight in the early stage."


    Qin Feng was stunned. There were so many strong bone realm experts in Sanhu sect, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Although these people have low talent, they have a long practice time and strong strength,


    Looking at the red circles on the map, Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "before being found, we must make them less than ten. Otherwise, we won''t have an advantage."


    They discussed for a while, then separated, disappeared into the darkness and penetrated into the hinterland of sanhuzong.

 Chapter 156

    Qin Feng and Hong Yayu sneak over to the residence of the three experts in the later stage of the strong bone realm of Sanhu sect.


    Others hide in the place of other strong bone realm masters, waiting for signals and waiting for opportunities.


    Through discussion and the comparison of the combat power of both sides, Qin Feng decided to assassinate the strongest people of the three tiger sect first. In this way, if they lose their top power, they can quickly kill others even if they are found.


    Of course, the premise is that the world and two tigers of the three tiger sect have been killed.


    Qin Feng took Hong Yayu with her just to make up for her miscalculation in assassinating the two tigers of heaven and earth. After all, he heard that the Tianhu was probably close to the peak of the later stage. I''m afraid it was not much weaker than Qiu long. And erhu is only slightly inferior to his big brother.


    Such two people, Qin Feng is sure of the success of the assassination, but he does not guarantee that there is no accident, so take Hong Yayu and be safe.


    The two first touched the three people''s residence. Fortunately, they didn''t live together.


    The moonlight poured and cast a shadow on the ground. In the shadow of a low house, Qin Feng and Hong Yayu walked out slowly.


    Qin Feng peeped for a while and found that this man was meditating.


    He frowned slightly. At this time, assassination is the most difficult because the other party''s alertness is very good. If it hadn''t been for his mental shield, he would have been aware of it.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng asked Hong Yayu to hide at the door and wait for his order.


    He slowly took back his spiritual power and injected it into the spiritual coffin. Then he pulled it out and entered the man''s room again. His spiritual power turned into small long hairs like chopsticks. At the same time, he operated the power of water to control the only basin of water in the room


    The spirit gathered secretly, hidden in the void, and aimed at the vital points around the man.


    After a while, Qin Feng nodded to Hong Yayu, who knocked on the door.


    A soft voice came. The man opened his eyes, got ready to get out of bed, and asked, "is it early?"


    Just when one of his feet fell to the ground and the other was still on the bed. It was the most difficult to exert force, the basin of water suddenly rolled up and sprayed all on the face.


    At the same time, more than a dozen spiritual spears burst through more than a dozen key points around the man without any deviation. The man didn''t even make a sound, so he lay soft in bed.


    Seeing the scene in the room through the crack of the door, Hong Yayu''s heart shook. It''s a terrible means to kill people in an instant. It''s worthy of being the most dangerous profession and spiritual teacher.


    At this moment, Hong Yayu deeply realized the horror of Qin Feng. As long as he wanted, no one in the same rank could not be assassinated.


    It''s terrible to be against such people.


    Next, they did the same, killing the second and third. When they came to the land tiger''s residence and heard the woman''s breathing, they were speechless.


    This land tiger has a big heart. At this time, he is still in the mood to do such a thing.


    Hong Yayu''s pretty face is hot. After all, she is a woman and can''t be as calm as Qin Feng.


    Across the crack of the door, when he saw the entangled body inside, Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t rush to start, but waited for the moment when the other party''s long brewing bullet fired.


    Because at that time, he was'' weak ''.


    But it was hard for Hongya fish. Listening to the sound of panting and the creaking of the bed, he was restless.


    "Pay attention to concealment." Qin Feng''s Spirit said, "you just need to treat them as two animals."


    Hong Yayu rolled his eyes. Of course, you underdeveloped little boy doesn''t feel much.


    A few minutes later, the ground tiger''s body vibrated violently, its limbs convulsed and roared.


    Poop!


    At this time, two spiritual spears were shot, both of them accurately pierced their temples and died in an instant.


    "The fourth one. I didn''t expect it to be so easy."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and assassinated four times in succession, which put a great load on his mental power, but he couldn''t say.


    After a few minutes'' rest, they came to the Tianhu residence. After peeping, Qin Feng frowned. It''s hard to kill this Tianhu.


    His room area is very large. Although Qin Feng''s spiritual assassination is accurate, it should be within a close range, and Tianhu''s distance from them has exceeded this range.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and counted the time. He should have half an hour to midnight. He must solve Tianhu within ten minutes.


    Because he wants to include the possibility of exposure. In the scuffle at that time, he must have the ability to protect himself. He can''t just think of killing the tiger before midnight.


    After a little thinking, Qin Feng secretly clenched his teeth, and the spiritual force that had been brewing in the spiritual coffin surged out, turned into strands, and drifted into the room, intertwined and integrated with each other.


    He wants to use the battle lion array to destroy the sky tiger.


    Qin Feng''s forehead was dripping with sweat, which was a severe test of his ability to control his spirit, because there would be energy fluctuations when arranging the spiritual method array. He had to suppress it and not let the Tianhu feel it.


    For eight minutes, he finally succeeded. The battle lion array was formed in the Tianhu room, and then he aimed the battle lion array at the Tianhu closely.


    Nine minutes.


    Qin Feng nodded to Hongya fish. The latter''s spiritual power surged up and was ready to attack at any time.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen spiritual spears are condensed in the battle lion array, and all of them are shot out, which is more terrible than the power of simple spiritual cohesion.


    With a light hum, Tianhu was injured and rolled down from the bed. There were terrible wounds on his shoulders, chest, thighs and abdomen, and blood gushed out wildly.


    At the same time, Hongya fish also rushed in and stabbed Tianhu in the throat with a sword.


    The latter is worthy of being an expert of Qiu long. He reacts quickly. He claps it with one palm and sweeps the Hongya fish with vigorous spirit.


    Hong Yayu didn''t expect Tianhu to react so quickly when she was seriously injured. She quickly twisted her waist in the air to avoid going out.


    Tianhu immediately seized the opportunity and ran to the door, shouting the enemy attack at the same time.


    Hula!


    At this time, the strong sound of breaking the air came. Tianhu lenghum felt that the other party had only the power of the middle stage of the strong bone realm. He then waved a spiritual shield and responded to the attack of Hong Yayu.


    In his eyes, only Hongya fish can threaten him.


    However, as soon as he turned around, his face suddenly changed, and he felt that the breath of the man behind him instantly rose to the later stage of the strong bone state. At this moment, the attack became a little scary.


    His complexion changed wildly. He just wanted to move his body, but he found that his limbs were entangled by four water snakes.


    "Split empty palm!"


    At a critical moment, Qin Feng clapped his palm on the back of Tianhu. The latter was shocked and staggered forward. He just threw himself on the long sword from the fish bone on Hongya.


    I was seriously injured. I was hit by Qin Feng and pierced by Hongya fishbone. Even if Tianhu has nine lives, it can''t now.


    "You!" he stared at Hongya fish, his eyes full of unwilling and anger.


    He turned his head hard and wanted to see who the attacker was, but the palm of his back heart suddenly shook, and the strong spiritual power invaded his body and crushed his internal organs.


    Boom!


    Tianhu fell to the ground and died. He didn''t know who had such a great ability to hurt him silently. However, he guessed a person.


    Looking at the body of Tianhu and listening to the fierce fighting outside, Qin Feng said expressionless, "today, kill the three tigers!"

 Chapter 157

    In twenty minutes, Qin Feng and Hong Yayu go out together, quickly kill all the strong bone realm experts of Sanhu sect, and then leave here quickly.


    A few minutes later, the sanhuzong Gang arrived in the hinterland and only saw the bodies of the sanhuzong high-rise on the ground.


    They separated on the way. Qin Feng and Duan Hong returned to Tu Tianhui''s site. That night, the North District was in chaos, and scattered people were running and shouting everywhere. It was not until dawn that it gradually quieted down.


    Qin Feng ordered Duan Hong and others to inquire about the news outside, then returned to his room and cultivated in the middle of the night. When the first ray of sunshine came in in the morning, he returned to his heyday.


    He quickly contacted Honghuang sect and combined the owners of the two factions to press into Dilong sect.


    When they came here, Qin Feng, Hong Yayu and others directly pushed in without saying a word and killed several core members of Dilong sect.


    Because it was too sudden, and because of the matter of the three tigers, the Earth Dragon sect was running all night. He was very tired and was killed by Qin Feng and others by surprise.


    They did not kill all the strong bones of the Dilong clan, but only killed a few core members, because they naturally need new sources of power to incorporate.


    The helper Sanhu sect was destroyed, and his immediate boss was killed. Tu Tianhui and Honghuang sect were eyeing each other. These people joined Tu Tianhui without much hesitation.


    There were eight strong bone level masters all at once, and Tu Tianhui''s overall strength increased greatly.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng set out from the Dilong sect, took the upper crowd and killed into the small Tang clan.


    In addition to Tang Qi, there are only five strong bone realm experts in the small Tang clan, and none of them reached the later stage. Under the pressure of Tu Tian society, they could not stop it. Most people surrendered and joined Tu Tian society.


    Then Qin Feng led people to Shimen and Wumen, which were weaker than Xiaotang clan. Tu Tianhui just walked through the stage and didn''t fight much. He just killed two sect leaders and everyone else surrendered.


    It''s time for Qin Feng to kill the Dragon sect and swallow the Sanmen. He returned to the site of Tu Tianhui and ordered people to recruit the rest of the Sanhu sect. At the same time, he asked people to invite people to the town of Honghuang sect.


    He can''t use his strength. If these people turn back, they''ll be in trouble.


    After last night''s cooperation, Honghuang sect was also very loyal and led a large number of gang members. A group of strong people came. Hong Yayu led two absolute confidants to protect Qin Feng.


    In a short period of time, the three tiger sect, the Earth Dragon sect, the Xiaotang clan, the Shimen sect and the Wu clan were all destroyed. The weather changed in the North District. There were only one sect and two sects left of the three sects and five sects, but there was a more terrible force - Tu Tianhui.


    As we all know, the leader of Tu Tian club is the problem student who has just come here for two days. Qin Feng is cute. Everyone shocked his strength and means.


    As soon as he arrived, he established his own forces and destroyed the power pattern of two sects and three sects that had not changed for several years. He completely changed it just two days after he came.


    They had to admire Qin Feng''s strength and means. Many people choose to join Tu Tian club.


    Qin Feng''s room.


    "Now if you want to kill me, the whole North District is completely under your control." Qin Feng smiled.


    Hong Yayu was noncommittal and stared at Qin Feng for a long time before he said, "if I kill you, Tu Tian will just be afraid to fight with me."


    "Do you think Tu Tian will have cohesion now? Besides, as soon as you call, those who take refuge in the two three sects will start to fight Tu Tian Hui in an instant." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Hong Yayu nodded and said curiously, "you''ve analyzed it so clearly and asked me to come to the town. You''re so brave."


    "I trust you." Qin Feng leaned back in his chair and hugged his pillow with both hands.


    Hong Yayu stared at Qin Feng and wanted to see his reality. However, in the pair of dark eyes without fluctuation, she saw only peace and no panic.


    This is not only a kind of certainty, but also a kind of self-confidence in mastering strategies.


    "I won''t do it." she shook her head and said seriously, "I''m not sure and I can''t bear to kill you. Moreover, I really trust you. I believe you will still hand over the North District to me."


    Qin Feng smiled with a comfortable smile: "you are very cautious and smarter."


    His smile began to spread from the corners of his eyes, and then spread to the whole face. His smile was sincere and infectious. For a moment, Hong Yayu felt dizzy.


    "I have a friend. She is as smart as you." Qin Feng smiled and said, "can you tell me why you want revenge?"


    Hong Yayu was stunned and silent for a long time before he sighed: "five years ago, my brother was killed here. He is my closest person. In my heart, he is the best brother in the world."


    "Do you have eyebrows?" Qin Feng asked in a slight silence.


    "Not yet." Hong Yayu shook his head and said, "for five years, no one will remember my brother who is not an outstanding little man. In the xuanjie class where people die every day. I just have some directions now."


    "Oh." Qin Feng nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said, "bring Hong huangzong in, and you will be in charge of the North District in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Yayu stared at him for a long time and said, "you really don''t care about all this?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "if it weren''t for your brother''s revenge, would you care about the identity of the person in charge of the North District?"


    "How do you know I don''t care?"


    "I know." Qin Feng smiled, sipped his tea, then looked at Hongya fish, and youyou said, "you have a weak heart, let it be, but you know, people with such a character can''t live long here, so you deliberately pretend to be fierce and vicious."


    Hong Yayu was stunned. She couldn''t help trembling. She had an unspeakable feeling. It was the first time that she was seen through.


    "Use my power to investigate the truth of that year. If you need help, you can tell me?" Qin Feng stretched out, stood up, went to bed and lay down.


    Hong Ya stared at Qin Feng and held the tea cup with both hands. The temperature of the tea passed through the cup to the palm of her hand, making her heart warm.


    Then, she smiled with a pure smile. For a moment, the room seemed to fade.


    That afternoon, Hong huangzong was incorporated into the Tu Tian society, which caused a great sensation. The last force in the North District to compete with the Tu Tian society also joined the Tu Tian society.


    Who else can bear the finger of Tu Tianhui now.


    Soon, the last two doors were incorporated into Tu Tian Hui.


    So far, it is incredible that no other forces exist in the North District except Tu Tianhui.


    Two days ago, there were three cases of mutual checks and balances in the North District, and the five doors developed smoothly. Now, the three cases and five doors have disappeared, and only one Tu Tianhui and one family dominate.


    "Hong Yayu is the president of Tu Tian Association and Duan Hong is the vice president."


    On the same day, Tu Tian would announce such a news. The whole North District was shocked and speechless.


    Hong Yayu is the president, and the vice president is also someone else. What is the problem student Qin Feng? Didn''t Tu Tian founded it?

 Chapter 158

    In two days, the pattern of forces in the North changed completely. All the three sects and five gates that once dominated here disappeared. A new force, Tu Tianhui, controlled here.


    Everyone knows that Tu Tian Hui was founded by Qin Feng. He spent one day building this force and another day sweeping the court and eliminating all the forces here, so that Tu Tian Hui''s family can dominate.


    However, at this time, it suddenly burst out that the president of Tu Tian society is Hong Yayu, the former leader of Honghuang sect, and there is also a candidate for the vice president.


    So Qin Feng, he beat the current Tu Tianhui. Why didn''t he hear from him?


    This is puzzling, because everyone knows that the president of Tu Tian society can be said to be the controller of all students in the North District. Can Qin Feng give in to such a great power and status?


    However, no matter what the outside world, Qin Feng did not respond. Tu Tianhui also developed in an orderly manner with the iron fist of Hong Yayu, eliminated some restless factors, and became a real big force, cohesion and unity.


    During this time, Qin Feng also saw Duan Hong''s ability. His talent is not excellent, but he is suitable to be a politician. He has great talent and ambition in management.


    This kind of person, well controlled, will be Qin Feng''s most powerful assistant, but if he can''t curb his ambition, he will also become the biggest cancer of Tu Tian Hui.


    On this day, Qin Feng wandered in the hinterland of Tu Tianhui. Some disciples greeted him respectfully.


    Although the president of Tu Tian society is Hong Yayu, the people of Tu Tian society understand that it is this young man much younger than them who really controls Tu Tian society. It is he who makes Tu Tian society have its current scale.


    Qin Feng came to the simple conference hall.


    "Hello, brother Feng." a group of people quickly and respectfully bowed their heads to say hello.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and told them not to be polite.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?" Duan Hong hurriedly came over with a red face.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but walked around here. Seeing a large bag of cultivation resources, he said, "how are you going to distribute these things?"


    Today is the resource distribution day. Tu Tianhui naturally collected all the resources. At the moment, he is also discussing this matter. According to the previous system, the leader of a force should get 30% of all the resources.


    But they were not familiar with Qin Feng and didn''t know what he thought of it.


    Duan Hong looked at the cultivation herbs and said, "brother Feng, Tu Tian will have the current status. You made it all by yourself. You should share half of the cultivation resources?"


    Qin Feng looked at him in surprise, then looked at others and said with a smile, "are you all going to do this?"


    Everyone nodded with a smile.


    Qin Feng searched for many herbs for a while. He didn''t have what he wanted, so he shook his head, waved and said, "give it to everyone. I don''t need it."


    His words made everyone present dumbfounded and felt incredible.


    "Brother Feng, don''t you?" Duan Hong was surprised. Cultivation resources are the foundation of their cultivation. Without these, their cultivation speed will be greatly slowed down.


    Qin Feng nodded. He made a lot of things in Jiuling mountains, which he despised. He said: "All the previous rules are now invalid. Now there must be a strict reward and punishment system and a strict promotion system. From today on, all members of Tu Tian society, regardless of their position and strength, will be rewarded according to their contribution."


    "Also, everyone has different abilities, some are good at fighting, some are good at calculation, some are good at hiding, and some are suitable for communication..."


    "At present, there are five halls under Tu Tian Hui, including war hall, division hall, dark hall, information hall and law enforcement hall. According to their different abilities, they should be allocated, and each hall should perform its own duties."


    "Discuss this matter with Hong Yayu and try to work it out as soon as possible."


    A group of people stared at Qin Feng and were shocked by his words. This is to change to a regular power.


    They had never thought of such a thing before, and the previous three sects and five Gates had never appeared.


    "A big power must have the appearance of a big power. I don''t want to see the situation of being free, loose and independent in the past. I want a Tu Tian meeting with strict discipline."


    Duan Hong has bright eyes. Such a boss is what he wants to follow. He has an intuition that under the leadership of Qin Feng, the future development of Tu Tianhui will be immeasurable.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry. We must formulate a series of rules and regulations in the shortest time." Duan Hong said. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "brother Feng, in the past, the forces in the North District were complex and balanced with each other. Now Tu Tian will be the only one. I''m worried that the other three districts may have opinions."


    "It''s their business to have opinions. How to do it is our business." Qin Feng waved his hand and said in a bone chilling tone: "if they are safe, the four districts will develop peacefully. If they want to move their hands and feet, I don''t mind killing them."


    Several people listen to it, all secretly suck the air conditioner, this ambition


    Only Duan Hong has bright eyes.


    "You leave first. Duan Hong stays."


    "Yes." they were ordered to retreat.


    Duan Hong stood behind Qin Feng and asked, "brother Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Feng carried his hands and said, "the vice president''s position is still comfortable!"


    Duan Hong smiled and said, "all this is from brother Feng."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and immediately shook his head again. It means that he smiled inexplicably: "you are not a person who keeps the world."


    A word made Duan Hong tremble and sweat. He quickly whispered, "brother Feng, did I do something wrong?"


    "You have done nothing wrong." Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you are not suitable for guarding the world, but you are very suitable for fighting the world."


    "Tu Tian will have your help, and his development will only be better and better in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Duan Hong was relieved, but he couldn''t figure out how many meanings Qin Feng''s words had, so he didn''t dare to answer.


    "Everyone has what he is good at. According to his ability, he will have a corresponding position. But since he is a person, he has a heart and a heart, and greed will be derived. This is necessary for everyone. It''s not a bad thing. Because he has greed, he will work hard for what he wants."


    "Greed is human nature, but if you can''t control the bottom line of greed, the bottom line of the principle of life will be reduced again and again. Without these, he may do more and more, get more and more, and may lose everything, even life."


    Considering Qin Feng''s words, Duan Hong understood the meaning. He said solemnly, "brother Feng, don''t worry. I know what to do and what not to do."


    Qin Feng turned around, looked at him, nodded slightly, patted him on the shoulder, and youyou said, "Duan Hong, you are the first person to follow me. I hope one day, you are not my hand, but a confidant who can communicate with me. Do you understand?"


    Duan Hong shook his body, raised his head and nodded heavily to Shangqin Feng''s line of sight.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled and said, "go. I''ll be a little tired during this time. Also, pay close attention to the movements of the other three districts. If there are any changes, report them at any time."

 Chapter 159

    A few words made Duan Hong more determined to him. Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile. He found that he was very talented in this regard.


    Soon, his smile converged and his state of mind returned to indifference.


    He always knew what he wanted, became stronger and bigger here, and "I''ve been in contact with a force in the East, so I can talk about it."


    "I also know some people who can lobby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are vocal, excited and excited.


    Qin Feng held his chin and listened quietly. His smile grew stronger and stronger.


    After a while, Qin Feng said with a smile: "in this case, you will spend more time. After the success, you will be rewarded on merit."


    "Yes, thank you, brother Feng."


    At the end of the meeting, everyone went out with excitement. It can be expected that once they succeed, they will control not only the North District, but the northwest two districts, and even more in the future.


    The western region extended its influence to the northern region. Tu Tianhui had no movement, which made other forces in the western region jealous and sent people to form branches.


    More and more forces in the western region got involved, and even in the end, they sent many high-level personnel here.


    Within a few days, nearly one third of the territory in the north area fell into the hands of the forces in the west area. With the expansion of the territory, they also continued to send experts from the forces to the town.


    During this period, Tu Tianhui has been recuperating, and the battle hall has stepped up training to improve its combat effectiveness.


    The information hall pays close attention to the trend and makes it clear that all forces are poor.


    The secret department hides in the vicinity of various forces and controls the work and rest time and life rules of all their stronghold personnel. Many people even pretend to be idle personnel and directly break into various forces.


    The division hall is a thoughtful and calculating person. During this time, they have been discussing the best battle plan and all subsequent matters.


    The whole Tu Tian meeting was calm on the surface, but it worked secretly, waiting for the moment of outbreak.


    Half a month later, Tu Tian will move.


    Qin Feng called the top leaders to hold a short meeting.


    "The action has changed. You can''t start annexing the western region in the morning." Qin Feng said.


    Everyone was surprised. Didn''t they agree? Sooner rather than later.


    "This matter can''t be postponed. If they are prepared, even if we can bite them down, it will hurt our strength." Hong Yayu frowned.


    "This is also what I consider, but the eastern district is a time bomb, and some of your lobbying may not be effective. If you attack the Western District tomorrow, who can guarantee that the Eastern District will not do anything?"


    People are silent. It''s really a trouble.


    "If we don''t destroy the west side this time, it will be more troublesome in the future."


    "Of course, we will annex the western region this time. We should not only be fast, but also faster." Qin Feng looked around the people and said, "destroy the forces developed by the western region here before midnight, and then attack the western region directly. I want to control the whole western region before dawn."


    "By then, it''s too late for the east side to start."

 Chapter 160

    People didn''t hesitate about Qin Feng''s decision. Except for leaving some caretakers at each hall, almost all of them went out, but they made some adjustments compared with before.


    In addition to the dark hall, all the remaining personnel of the information hall infiltrated into the west area in the dark, and the war hall also divided one-third of its forces into the west area to wait for the big troops at any time. It''s also to intercept the escaped fish and come to report.


    Qin Feng led the rest of the people to the western region to support all forces here.


    Qin Feng attached great importance to this appetizer on the eve of the decisive battle. In this battle, he can''t let a person escape, let alone leak a little information.


    After entering here, there was no nonsense. Tu Tian would directly kill the army and cooperate with the people in the hidden hall. For more than ten minutes, a force extending from the western region was destroyed.


    Then, without stopping, they killed the second force.


    In just one hour, three forces were uprooted.


    The movement here also aroused the vigilance of other forces, but it was too late. Tu Tian''s army was divided into several groups, rushed into the remaining forces and killed them.


    Hong Yayu led a group of experts to kill the demon Ming sect and Qin Feng rushed into the Kaishan sect. These two sects have the greatest power here and will naturally be taken care of by Tu Tianhui.


    The number of people who sneaked into the dark hall was also the largest. They cooperated with Tu Tian''s army and killed them all.


    In the scuffle, Qin Feng killed a place directly according to the information from the dark hall, which is the gathering place of several experts of Kaishan sect.


    Along the way, he dashed and turned his mental strength into countless sharp blades, which stirred all over his body and brought a string of blood flowers. No one near was spared.


    The power of spirit and water also continued to explode. He directly tore a hole in the battle circle and killed two strong bone realm experts all the way.


    Where I passed, there was a bloody storm, and no one dared to approach again.


    He went to the place where the battle was fiercest. There were several Tu Tian Hui masters fighting fiercely with the strong ones of Kaishan sect. It was the hidden strength of the dark hall masters who mixed in to hold the Kaishan sect masters back and prevent them from escaping.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng drank angrily and turned his spirit into a big hand. He crushed a strong bone realm expert of Kaishan sect, because he saw with his own eyes that he cut off an expert in the dark hall.


    "Brothers, let me kill."


    His boss committed suicide himself. Several experts in the dark hall who fell into a hard struggle greatly increased their confidence and fought desperately.


    With Qin Feng''s participation, none of the nine strong bones of Kaishan sect escaped and were all killed. The rest are either dead or healthy.


    "Brothers, I know you are all tired, but the west is about to collapse. We can''t stop. We must work hard to win it." Qin Feng said loudly.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    A group of people drank and were in high spirits.


    "Well, let''s go into the west side and tell them that there will only be one end if we get into Tu Tian''s trouble, that is death."


    Qin Feng led the troops, hongyayu and others to turn, directly entered the West District, and finally gathered with the people who stayed here.


    "Brother Feng, some people escaped, but no one can pass us." Duan Hong smiled. Behind him, there are a large group of Tu Tian guild members with awe inspiring killing intention.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "kill kaishanzong."


    Led by Duan Hong, the new army without hands took the lead and rushed into kaishanzong at a lightning speed to kill.


    Hong Yayu and several confidants gathered around Qin Feng, because they knew that Qin Feng was in a weak state after midnight.


    Too suddenly, kaishanzong was unprepared. They were all in a dream. They were killed at the door. They were all stunned. When some senior leaders reacted, most of them had surrendered.


    A compound surrounded by Tu Tian Hui troops.


    In the courtyard, Qin Feng stared indifferently at the top of Kaishan sect and said, "Kaishan sect is dead today. I Tu Tian will have the heart to attract. Those who are interested can join us now."


    "Qin Feng, it''s despicable for you to make a sneak attack." Kaishan sect leader Jiang Ming shouted with wide eyes.


    Qin Feng glanced at him coldly: "if you can honestly guard a third of an mu of land in the west, I won''t move you. It''s your own greed. This is your end."


    After that, he looked at the others of Kaishan sect and said loudly: "you have all seen that Kaishan sect will die today. I cherish talents and sincerely take refuge. Tu Tian will let bygones be bygones. You guys, whether to die with Kaishan sect or join Tu Tian sect and plot a big plan, you should think about it."


    "You have only one minute."


    "Will you really let me go if you join Tu Tian society, regardless of my status as Kaishan sect?" someone said aloud.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, pointed to a group of strong people behind him and said, "report your previous identity."


    "I''m a senior member of the three tigers sect,"


    "I''m Di long Zong."


    "I''m Shimen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "See, none of them used to be Tu Tian Hui." Qin Feng looked at more than ten strong bone realm experts of Kaishan sect and dozens of people who opened the sea and said, "as long as you really join, there is still a place for you to show your talents in Tu Tian Hui."


    "OK, I''ll join."


    "I am also willing to join Tu Tian Hui."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a minute, there were seven or eight strong bone realm masters and more than 20 people who had the strength to break the sea realm took refuge.


    "Is there anyone else?" Qin Feng glanced at others. After waiting for a while, someone trembled and stretched out his hand: "I... I''d like to."


    "No, it''s time. I said one minute, that''s one minute. At the Tu Tian meeting, the rules are everything. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t hold it." Qin Feng slowly retreated into the crowd and waved his arm: "start, don''t leave any."


    All of a sudden, Tu Tianhui experts rushed up.


    Qin Feng came to the door and ignored the shouts of killing in the yard.


    "Qin Feng, don''t follow next. I''ll send my confidant to escort you back." Hong Yayu couldn''t help worrying when he saw the fatigue on Qin Feng''s face.


    His strength has been blocked and he is not suitable for long-term sports.


    "With me as the boss, they have more confidence and power." Qin Feng waved his hand, pointed to the battle circle and said, "see, kaishanzong is so destroyed."


    "When the demon Ming sect is destroyed, the rest will be handed over to you."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Yayu nodded.


    Although there are only Kaishan sect and demon Ming sect in the West District, the strength of either of them is stronger than that of the three sects in the North District. Before, they killed more than a dozen strong bone realm experts, but now there are still more than a dozen. It can be seen that the overall strength of Kaishan sect is strong.


    Demon Ming sect is not weak. Kaishan sect has to cut off these two taps before he can go back at ease.


    Before long, the demon Ming sect followed the example of Kaishan sect. Although they were on guard, they couldn''t stand Tu Tian''s attack like a wolf.


    Within half an hour, the demon Ming sect was also removed from the west side.


    At this time, under the protection of several confidants, Qin Feng returned to the North District.


    Before dawn, the west side fell under his rule.


    Until this time, people were shocked to find that the west side changed its ownership overnight.

 Chapter 161

    Overnight, there were two schools and five gates in the West. Only Gong gate and Zhang gate survived, and all other forces were carried away. The news shocked the whole xuanjie class.


    Who can imagine that a large region could easily change its master and fall into the rule of Tu Tianhui.


    No one dares to believe it, because it is ridiculous. Originally, all forces in the western region extended their hands into the northern region. They all developed good forces and thought they could be further expanded.


    But who ever thought that just one night, the newly developed branches of various forces were destroyed, and even their headquarters were destroyed.


    It''s incredible. This speed makes people''s scalp numb.


    On the same day, Gong men and Zhang men, the only remaining members in the Western District, chose to join Tu Tianhui, which virtually improved the strength of Tu Tianhui.


    It''s a mysterious class. No force can compete with it anymore.


    For a time, Tu Tian would rule the two northwest regions, with no difference in the limelight.


    Western District, a large branch of Tu tin Hui.


    After handling all kinds of complicated affairs such as staffing and formalities handover, Qin Feng was so tired that he lay on the table.


    "After all, you are the real boss of Tu Tian club. You have to show up in person for some things, especially when the two regions in the northwest have just begun to integrate." Hong Yayu smiled. Don''t mention how happy he was when he saw that the shopkeeper was tired into a dog.


    Qin Feng gave her a white look and said, "although our power is growing, we can''t be careless. Pay more attention to the movements in the southeast two regions during this period."


    "Are you worried that they will unite to attack us?" said Hong Yayu.


    "It''s unlikely, but it doesn''t mean there''s No." Qin Feng nodded and said, "people are not old-fashioned. Who can guarantee that they won''t stumble at this time. It''s not so easy for the northwest two districts to completely integrate into one force. We have incorporated a large number of personnel in the west district. If others instigate rebellion at the moment, it''s not impossible."


    "In this regard, you let the information hall pay attention carefully. If there is, collect evidence, and there is a reason to start at that time." after a while, Qin Feng continued: "let the people of the dark hall find a way to blend into the southeast two districts."


    Hearing the speech, both Hong Yayu and Duan Hong were surprised. At the same time, they said, "do you want to fight the southeast two districts?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it depends on what they do. If they want to follow in the footsteps of the West District, I can only help them."


    "Besides, it''s not a bad thing to plan ahead. If one day, we can take the absolute initiative."


    They both nodded and sighed at Qin Feng''s meticulous mind. If he hadn''t planned strategies, how could they rule the West District, let alone annex it overnight.


    They looked at him without making a sound.


    "Look, look at me like that."


    Hong Yayu stared at Qin Feng and said, "in just over two months, the northwest two districts have fallen into your hands. Did you deliberately lower your Xuanji class?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "don''t you know my situation?"


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but feel helpless. For so long, his strength has not improved at all, and his state is still the same. He is a useless man most of the time.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of anything, but it''s useless.


    "OK, there are classes tomorrow. Go back!"


    Although many things have happened during this period, the courses that should be taken have not fallen behind. As a student of Xuanji class, he can make trouble and kill people casually, but there is an iron rule that no matter who he is, he must have enough respect and courtesy for his mentor, otherwise he can''t stay at all.


    On this day, after class, Qin Feng was called to the office by his tutor.


    "Your problem students are really prickly. It''s only been a long time since they made such a big noise. So many people died and took charge of the north and west districts." Shen Yue, Qin Feng''s tutor, said, with a little helplessness on his charming cheeks.


    Qin Feng shrugged and said, "is it important who and how many people died in xuanjie class? I just want to survive better here."


    "You should understand the truth that a big tree catches the wind. With such a high profile, it''s easy for others to think about it." Shen Yue said helplessly.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. I can''t help it," Qin Feng said. "Besides, thinking about it is one thing, and doing it is another."


    Shen Yue Daimei picked it, looked at Qin Feng curiously, paused for a moment, smiled and said, "you are very confident! But your current physical condition..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "anyway, the first impression of others on me is self-confidence, strong and unshakable. That''s enough."


    Shen Yue sighed and shook his head slowly. He didn''t say anything and asked Qin Feng to leave.


    But just as he was about to open the door and go out, Shen Yue suddenly said, "little cute, you lack a lot of classes. Live with me recently, and I''ll make up for you."


    "Mentor Shen Yue, I''m not absent from class." Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at Shen Yue, who looked at him with a smile.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng said, "thank you, mentor Shen Yue. If necessary, I will."


    Shen Yue was stunned and immediately said, "you can hear the meaning of my words, which shows that you are very smart, but why do you do this?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "what should come will come eventually. You can''t hide. Some things can only be solved if you face them, can''t you?"


    With that, Qin didn''t stop, opened the door and went out.


    Shen Yue looked at the closed door and sighed: "what a smart and troublesome little cute."


    "Brother Feng, how''s it going with mentor Shen Yue?" Zhao Cheng came over and said with a wink: "mentor Shen Yue is a flower among our xuanjie class mentors. I don''t know how many people pursue him."


    He is the leader of the secret escort team recommended by Hong Yayu and Duan Hong to Qin Feng. During this period, he has been leading people to secretly protect Qin Feng''s safety,


    "Brother Feng, if you want to catch up, we can give you a chance. It''s also a good thing if mentor Shen Yue can become our sister-in-law Feng."


    Qin Feng glanced at Zhao Cheng and said faintly, "Zhao Cheng, you have become bolder."


    Zhao Cheng shrunk his neck and dared not speak. However, he is not afraid. He has been with Qin Feng for a long time and knows who he is. He will never be soft on those who oppose him, but he has a tolerant heart for his own people, especially confidants and friends. He won''t care too much as long as it''s not a big mistake.


    Back at the headquarters of Tu Tianhui, Qin Feng''s face was slightly gloomy. Shen Yue asked him to stay with her in the name of making up classes, as if he had something to say. It seems to remind him that he is not safe here recently.


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. Which force can threaten him now?


    "Unless..." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and thought of a force.


    "I hope I''m worried."


    As usual, Tu Tianhui''s development has entered the track. It''s time for class and rest. There''s no accident.


    That night, Qin Feng suddenly woke up from his sleep and sat up. A strong uneasiness enveloped his heart and made him palpitation.


    "Qin Feng, the boss of Tu Tianhui, you wake up." a voice suddenly came, which made Qin Feng''s body stiff.


    He turned his head slowly. When he saw a figure sitting on the chair, his pupils narrowed severely.


    "The vigilance of the boss of Tu Tianhui really makes people dare not compliment!" the man said faintly.


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. He stared at the middle-aged man and said, "are you... Dragon head sect?"

 Chapter 162

    Without knowing it, Neng evaded the blockade of Tu Tianhui and came to his room. He is definitely a top expert.


    As far as he knows, there are no such people in the four districts.


    Tutors can''t participate in the struggle among students. They are only responsible for teaching and don''t even look at life and death.


    Then the only possibility is that the strongest organization that is said to have been dissolved, the dragon head sect.


    "Sure enough, I''m smart enough to think of this organization for the first time." the man nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s a surprise that the dragon head teacher came." Qin Feng got up, came near, lit a candle, looked at the man, and nodded.


    Hearing the voice, he guessed that he was not young. Sure enough, he was almost forty.


    "I don''t know why you''re here?" Qin Feng asked


    "Now that you know the dragon head sect, you should understand my intention!" the middle-aged man smiled.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t think I have any intersection with the dragon head sect. Please make it clear."


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "the dragon head sect hopes that the four districts can check and balance each other and develop smoothly. It doesn''t want to see a dominant situation. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded.


    "It seems that friends are also smart people. In that case, the dragon head teacher wants to know what his friends should do next?" the middle-aged man asked, with a slight moderation.


    Qin Feng touched his chin, thought for a while, and asked, "what situation does the dragon head cult want to see?"


    "Naturally, the four districts check and balance each other." the middle-aged man paused, glanced at Qin Feng, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said: "in view of the special ability of friends, he can control half of the forces in the North District."


    "Half." Qin Feng smiled, but the laughter was full of shallow ridicule: "I''m curious. Isn''t the dragon head sect no longer concerned about the xuanjie class?"


    "It is true that the dragon head sect generally does not involve the four districts, but the premise is that the development of the four districts is under control." the middle-aged man responded.


    "Controllable state?" Qin Feng frowned. "Do you mean that all forces in the four districts are under your control?"


    "Yes." the middle-aged man nodded with pride: "even if the dragon head sect doesn''t care about the world, it is also the absolute controller of the four districts."


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s face, Qin Feng sneered and said, "I''m curious. It''s time for you to graduate. Why are you still dead here? Is it interesting to compete with us young people, or do you have a sense of achievement? Or do you only deserve to bully people much younger than you?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and immediately became gloomy: "you''re belittling the dragon head cult."


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Qin Feng spread his hand and sneered: "at your age, you are almost catching up with my parents. You don''t compete with your peers, but rely on bullying our children here. Excuse me, what''s wrong with me?"


    The middle-aged people stared at Qin Feng with gloomy eyes and clenched their fists. This is a scar that everyone of the dragon head teaching doesn''t want to mention. Yes, they have ordinary talent and can only cook up in time. There is no good place to leave the college. They can only stay here and dominate among a group of young people.


    But no one said such a thing, and even dared not think about it. Although others knew it, no one dared to say such a thing because of the strength of the dragon head religion.


    Today, he was said to his face for the first time. Undoubtedly, he slapped him in the face.


    "Young man, don''t ruin your future for your temporary anger. It''s important to think about whether your power is important or your life." he said coldly.


    "Of course, life is important." Qin Feng said without thinking.


    "In that case, some words should be known and unspeakable. It should be noted that there are always some forces in this world that you need to fear." the middle-aged man said indifferently: "I am not a core member of the dragon head sect."


    As he spoke, a strong breath spread from his body.


    "After being taught, young people sometimes talk too quickly." feeling the oppressive energy fluctuation, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "I understand the meaning of dragon head teaching and know what to do."


    "Now that my friend knows what to do, I should say goodbye." the middle-aged man stood up, looked down at Qin Feng and said, "I hope this is my first and last time here. The dragon head sect is reminded with goodwill this time, but the goodwill of the dragon head sect is only once for the same person. Young people, we should cherish it."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng nodded and smiled and said, "of course, there is only one chance. How dare I not cherish it!"


    "That''s good." the middle-aged man nodded, then turned and left.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the closed door, clenching his fist tightly.


    "Dragon head sect, I wanted the well water not to invade the river. I didn''t expect your claws to stretch so far. Don''t blame me for uprooting you."


    Qin Feng snorted coldly and planned to find Hongya fish. Duan Hong and others discussed the matter, but they thought about it and gave it up.


    The next day, he quietly found the most trusted core member of Tu Tian association to discuss the matter.


    "What, the dragon head sect asked you last night?" Duan Hong jumped up from his chair. It was too big.


    "How can their people easily enter your room?" Hong Yayu frowned and immediately looked at Zhao Cheng.


    Qin Feng''s residence, not to mention the safest in the four districts, is almost the same, because he knows his physical condition. Every moment, there are at least three strong bone realm experts around him.


    At night, there are more people, ambushing around his room, and in this case, the other party can come and go unconsciously.


    Zhao Cheng''s face turned red. He knelt down in front of Qin Feng with a bang and said in shame, "my subordinates don''t protect well. Please punish brother Feng."


    "Get up!" Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I can''t blame you, but no one thought that the people of the dragon head sect would come at that time."


    "But it''s also good for you. Don''t think you''re invincible and can relax when you control the northwest two districts." Qin Feng glanced at the people and said, "that man said a lot of ugly words last night. It''s the dragon head who taught us a slap in the face and told us that we don''t count in this mysterious class. The real leader is them."


    "What do you think of this slap?"


    The crowd was silent for a while. Duan Hong whispered, "brother Feng, what are you going to do? Even if you fight with the dragon head sect, as long as you say a word, the brothers will definitely follow you."


    "Brother Feng, I Zhao Cheng would like to take the lead."


    "We are willing to die in a big battle, and we can''t be so humiliated by them."


    Seeing that the battle was high and the reputation of the dragon head sect was not frightened at all, Qin Feng nodded and was timid before the war. This is a big taboo of the strategists. Fortunately, these people did not make this taboo.


    "The dragon head sect has already focused on us. If Tu Tianhui wants to develop better, he must move away from this mountain." Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "but with our current strength, we should not fight it hard. We need to do something."


    "What are your plans?" asked Hong Yayu.


    Qin Feng smiled: "it''s time for the dark hall members installed in the southeast two districts to take action."

 Chapter 163

    The emergence of the dragon head sect disrupted all Qin Feng''s previous plans. As a last resort, he had to expand his forces in advance in order to compete with the dragon head sect.


    "What''s going on in the southeast two districts now?"


    "Not at present." Duan Hong said, pausing for a moment and said, "no, the people in the dark hall sent a message. Many forces in these two areas have spoken about our expansion. Even if there is nothing to do in a short time, I think they will explode in a long time."


    "Moreover, since the dragon head sect has appeared, it is bound to secretly control the forces in these two areas and attack us."


    "Brother Feng, these two areas have to be protected."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly. He had planned to keep the other party still, and he didn''t deceive others, but now he can''t. The emergence of dragon head religion made him realize that his strength was still very weak and he had to expand outward.


    "What do you think?" he asked.


    After a moment of silence, Song Li stood up and said, "brother Feng, I suggest a war to let the two districts taste our power. Once they taste the pain, they dare not lightly believe in the words of the dragon head religion."


    "No, it''s hard for us to fight against the southeast two districts at the same time." Xu Kai, another important member of the division hall, shook his head and said, "if we really want to fight, we can only attack one district, and we should be fast. It''s best not to give them reaction time like annexing the west district."


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Kai: "continue."


    Nominated by the boss himself, Xu Kai''s face was slightly red and somewhat flattered.


    "Don''t be nervous and relax. You are all the people I believe most. Don''t be too restrained in front of me." Qin Feng smiled.


    Xu Kai nodded, calmed his mood and said, "the dragon head cult thought we were afraid of them. Fortunately, we showed them that we should make friends with a district first. In this regard, I personally think we should make friends with the East District. After all, before annexing the West District, we did a lot of mobilization and lobbying in the East District and had a closer relationship with them."


    "Secondly, we have to pretend to be nice and give some territory to the two districts. One is to show the dragon head teacher and paralyze them. The other is to disperse the manpower of the two districts. Then we concentrate the main force and eat the south district."


    "At that time, the north, West and South districts are under our control. Just one east district can be easily destroyed."


    Hearing what he said, everyone in the hall was moved. This plan is very good. It''s the same as Qin Feng''s plan to annex the west before he fought against the East.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly bright and his smile deepened: "your name is Xu Kai, isn''t it? It''s very strategic."


    Xu Kai smiled shyly: "this is the inspiration found in brother Feng. When he annexed the Western District, he deeply admired the style''s strategy, so he borrowed it."


    Qin Feng smiled. He had been thinking about finding another brain for Tu Tianhui. Now it seems that there is a candidate.


    He looked at the others and said, "does anyone else have any other suggestions?"


    "Brother Feng, Xu Kai''s plan is a unique one. I think it''s done." Song Li laughed.


    "Brother Feng, this is really a great trick."


    Even Duan Hong and Hongya fish have no opinion and agree with this method.


    Seeing that no one objected, Qin Feng clapped his hands and said, "since everyone has no opinion, let me talk about some points."


    "Xu Kai''s idea of being close to the East and zhannan district is really good. If we continue to implement it, the result is similar to what you said. We will annex the south district." speaking of this, Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "but you ignore the Dragon head cult. They can dominate here. They definitely have a certain capital."


    "Once we start, it''s equivalent to going to war with the dragon head sect. Leaving them a district will be a big trouble for us, not as easy as you said."


    "Our annexation of the Southern District will certainly frighten the eastern district. At that time, with the prestige of the dragon head sect, I''m afraid the Eastern District will completely obey orders and do it in a word. At that time, while we have to rectify the interior, we should be wary of the dragon head sect and guard against the counter attack of the eastern district at any time."


    "There is no unification in the four districts, and the east district is bound to make an issue of this matter. This will bring us great trouble in rectifying the South District, and eventually even turn into a backwater in the south district."


    "The dragon head sect is waiting for the opportunity, the eastern district is eyeing, and the Southern District is turning back. Once this situation occurs, Tu Tian will fall apart overnight."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s analysis, people are sweating behind them. In their opinion, it is the best strategy, but after Qin Feng''s analysis, it is likely to bring disaster to Tu Tian.


    Xu Kai''s complexion was slightly white. He really didn''t expect that the loophole was so fatal when he thought it was a perfect strategy.


    "Brother Feng, I......" Xu Kai tried to stop talking and finally lowered his head.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "don''t lose heart. If there was no dragon head teaching, your plan would be perfect without any defects. It shows that you are smart enough to formulate such a strategy in a short time."


    "I still expect you to give me advice in the future. Don''t be decadent at this time." Qin Feng joked with a smile.


    Xu Kai was stunned. Looking at Qin Feng''s infectious smile, he nodded heavily.


    "If this plan doesn''t work, what else can we do?" Hong Yayu Dai frowned and said, "no matter which district we kill."


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng. Yes, Xu Kai''s plan was perfect, but it would still bring destruction to Tu Tian. They really couldn''t think of any other way.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s not OK to leave any district, so I decided to eat the two southeast districts at the same time and complete the unification of the four districts."


    The meeting room was quiet. Everyone stared at Qin Feng and ate two areas at once. How could this be possible.


    "Did you think of a way?" Hong Yayu asked. At the first meeting, she was shocked by Qin Feng''s boldness and courage. She controlled the whole North District one day and annexed the west district one night. The people who can do such a thing are by no means simple minded or aimless.


    Since he said that he wanted to annex the two districts at once, he must have thought deeply and thought it feasible before he dared to say it.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "withdraw all our forces in the West and hand them over to the south to distract their manpower and attention. Then make friends with the East and give them half of the territory in the north."


    People were stunned and their territory shrank by three-quarters. Is this what Qin Feng called?


    "This is just an expedient measure to make the dragon head sect believe that we only intend to occupy half of the North District. In addition, we also confuse the southeast two districts. At this time, the backhand we did in the East District some time ago has played a role."


    "Let them contact some forces in the East who will have a good impression of Tu Tian. Let them open the door and let us pass through the East."

 Chapter 164

    "Through the east side?" the crowd wondered, didn''t they start on the east side? But if so, isn''t it more convenient to enter the south from the west?


    "Passing through the east district is mainly to block the news inside the East District. It doesn''t need too many people in this regard, as long as it can block the communication between the southeast two districts." Qin Feng said: "My plan is to unite some forces in the eastern region, let us pass through, cooperate with us inside and outside, annex the eastern region, and then go directly south to fight with the people and horses blocking the two regions, enter the southern region and kill the two regions at one go."


    Everyone secretly breathes cold air. This trick


    It''s also very powerful to say it''s powerful, and it''s also very dangerous to say it''s dangerous. There are too many loopholes.


    It will take them a lot of effort to eradicate the eastern region alone. At that time, they will have too much energy to deal with the southern region. Even if they win in the end, they will win miserably. They simply don''t have enough energy and manpower to rectify the four regions.


    This is a way to hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred.


    "I know that the area of the annex is very different from the two area, but don''t forget, we have worked a lot before it." looked at the faces of the people, Qin Feng knew what they were thinking. He shook his head. "There are too many eyeliner in the east area, and there are many forces to make good use of us. What''s more, it is not difficult to destroy them in such a situation."


    "As for the Southern District, don''t forget that we gave up the whole Western District, a large piece of territory. No one robbed them. They can''t wait to occupy it? At that time, the interior of the southern district must be empty."


    It seems reasonable to hear Qin Feng''s analysis.


    "But it''s still a little dangerous." Hong Yayu frowned and said, "at that time, we annexed the Western District, but it took a long time to stabilize, and we still ate some of their strength first. This time, there will be some unstable factors in tundong district and annihilating the Southern District."


    "This factor must exist. If you want to eat more, you have to worry about the risk of rising. In fact, everything you do has risks. The higher the income, the greater the risk." Qin Feng nodded and said: "If you think about it, once this thing is done, we can control the four regions and the whole xuanjie class. At that time, even the dragon head sect will not dare to do anything to us. Of course, if we lose, we will have nothing and even our lives will be in danger."


    "But isn''t life a gamble? Under the oppression of the dragon head cult, we can''t develop comfortably. If we go on for a long time, we will be eroded. At that time, we won''t even have the capital to fight hard."


    There was a silence in the hall. After a long time, Duan Hong stood up with a firm light in his eyes: "brother Feng, I am willing to work with you and bet on the overall situation of life."


    "I, Zhao Cheng, am also willing to fight."


    "Song Li is willing to take the lead."


    One by one, high-level officials expressed their willingness to fight.


    In the field, only Hong Yayu and Xu Kai have not made a statement.


    "What do you think?" Qin Feng looked at them.


    Xu Kai was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I don''t agree much, but I believe in brother Feng''s last sentence. If we don''t fight this time, we won''t even have a chance to fight in the future, so I agree."


    The crowd looked at Hongya fish, who had no choice but to smile: "is my objection effective?"


    "No." Qin Feng stood up, looked around the audience and said loudly, "gentlemen, whether Tu Tian will become the leader of the xuanjie class or be beaten back to his original form, this battle is over."


    "Yes, I will follow brother Feng to the death."


    After coming out of the conference hall, Qin Feng came to Shen Yue''s residence. The latter smiled and said, "little cute, do you want to make up lessons?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He came here just to know what the tutors think about this matter. After all, this is the unification of four districts, which is not a small matter. At the same time, he also wants to know about the dragon head religion.


    "Mentor Shen Yue, xuanjie class is in chaos at present," he said with a smile.


    "What''s the way?" Shen Yue spread his hands. "The system here is like this. If you want to be promoted, you have to work hard. Shenglong hospital has no energy to cultivate people with no potential."


    "I feel the same way." Qin Feng laughed, so he was directly demoted from the tiandian disciple to the xuanjie class.


    Shen Yue looked at him curiously. It''s reasonable to say that anyone will be decadent and silent in case of such a thing, but why is it not reflected in him at all? Instead, he made great efforts here.


    "Look at you, you shouldn''t have come to make up lessons!"


    "I don''t think it''s time for me to make up classes now." Qin Feng shook his head and suddenly asked, "mentor Shen Yue, what do you think if the xuanjie class becomes a whole instead of such chaos?"


    "Is that still xuanjie class?" Shen Yue rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she looked pale and stared at Qin Feng without blinking. "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m just asking. After all, you tutors have a headache about the situation of Xuanji class!" Qin Feng smiled gently and brightly without any aggression.


    Shen Yue nodded slightly and said, "yes, but it''s very difficult. There are a large number of xuanjie classes. They are from all over the world. It''s very difficult to want them not to do things."


    "Really? I heard that there was a force called dragon head sect before. It is said that it was the largest force in xuanjie class." Qin Feng asked casually.


    "It is true that this force has developed rapidly and almost ruled the xuanjie class." Shen Yue shook her head and said, "but later it seems that there were differences among them. As for what it is, no one knows. Just since then, the dragon head sect has been dissolved."


    "Disbanded?" Qin Feng was surprised and said, "but aren''t there still members of the dragon head sect active now?"


    Shen Yue stared at Qin Feng. After a while, she couldn''t help smiling: "you little cute, are you here to inquire about intelligence from me? Let me guess. The people of the dragon head sect have found you?"


    Qin Feng didn''t hide it and said what happened that night.


    "Mentor Shen Yue, to tell you the truth, the dragon head sect has provoked me, so I want to rule the whole Xuanji class and eradicate the dragon head sect." Qin Feng continued, "and this group of old guys don''t pay attention to it. People who are dozens of years old are still dead in the college and compete for territory with us."


    "I should have helped you by kicking them out of college!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yue shook her head and said seriously, "little cute, you think things are too simple. If the college doesn''t want to cultivate waste, will you keep them?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted: "the dragon head sect is supported?"


    "You can say so." Shen Yue nodded and said, "although the dragon head sect has been dissolved, its members have not really left. They are still in the xuanjie class. No, to be exact, this identity is still there."


    "What does this mean? The holy dragon courtyard is not short of these people!"


    "Don''t you understand?" Shen Yue shook her head again and said with a smile: "the reason why the holy dragon academy is afraid of the imperial capital and dare not offend too much is the appeal of the holy dragon academy and various channels to the primitive earth, and the dragon head religion is one of them."

 Chapter 165

    "Let me tell you, the dragon head sect is not a substantive organization and has no fixed members. Few people know how many people they have, how strong they are, and where they are scattered." Shen Yue said: "it can even be said that they do not belong to the Xuanji class."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and didn''t understand it. Listening to Shen Yue, the dragon head sect seems to be a great force.


    But he really can''t believe that a group of people who are too lazy to train in Shenglong hospital. What makes Shen Yue say so?


    "The existence of the dragon head sect is longer than you think. If you insist on a time, I''m afraid many people in the holy dragon academy existed before they were born. The dragon head sect in the Xuanji class is just an insignificant branch they established."


    "What I know is the dragon head sect you are now meeting."


    Qin Feng''s heart is shocked. Has the dragon head cult been established so long? The dragon head sect, which almost ruled the xuanjie class, is only a branch.


    "I don''t understand. Since this organization is so powerful, how can I care about a xuanjie class?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You''re wrong. They''re not very strong." Shen Yue shook her head slightly and said, "how strong can a group of people with the lowest talent in the holy dragon academy be?"


    "What I''m talking about is the particularity of the existence of this organization. In a sense, they are just a node controlled by Shenglong hospital over the whole original land channel."


    "Due to lack of potential, old students who graduate from the holy dragon academy can join the dragon head sect and establish branches all over the world to inquire about all kinds of news for the holy dragon academy if they don''t want to leave."


    "Your business may be because they all came from here, have special feelings for here, and the particularity of their occupation, so they always want to look at here with a high looking down attitude to show themselves."


    "It doesn''t matter what they do here, because the xuanjie class itself is not worth mentioning."


    "So, the dragon head sect you''re meeting now is just some humble gang members in this organization who want to meet their mediocre life through absolute control here. It''s just a sense of vanity."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng finally understood. His heart was a little heavy. How could he resist the huge dragon head sect?


    Moreover, if he really wants to destroy this place, will it attract the attention of the real dragon head sect?


    "In fact, you can do whatever you want, but only if you are sure to deal with the dragon head sect here," Shen Yue said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think they really don''t know what''s going on here?" Shen Yue asked back, shook her head and said with a smile: "They don''t care. They also want to see if your force has the potential to support it. If you really destroy the dragon head sect here, it shows that this force has the potential to support it. In that case, the college will naturally survive. The real dragon head sect works for the college and won''t embarrass your force. Even after many years, they will cooperate with each other."


    "Of course, the premise is that you can make this force bigger and stronger."


    Qin Feng nodded and had a bottom in his heart.


    After talking to Shen Yue, Qin Feng knows more about the dragon head sect and knows the terrible power of this sect. Fortunately, this is just some humble members of the dragon head sect.


    There are only two ways in front of him. One is to honestly listen to these people and dissolve their own forces.


    Second, fight to the end with him, completely destroy these people, and make Tu Tian society really stronger and bigger.


    The first way, he naturally can not choose, so he has no way back.


    Starting today, Tu tin will withdraw all his troops in the western district. At the same time, he will contact the Eastern District and give up half of his territory to the eastern district.


    Tu Tian Hui''s move was completely unexpected to the other two districts. Why would Tu Tian, who controls the two districts and is at the height of the sun, suddenly give up his territory.


    Tu Tianhui didn''t make any sound, and he was calm.


    On the third day, the Eastern District entered the northern district and occupied half of the territory. On the fourth day, the Southern District also moved and sent some people to take over the western district. After a few days, there was no abnormality. The Southern District sent more people into the western district.


    For these, Tu Tian will ignore them and give up.


    Over time, these forces also relaxed and began to manage the territory they got.


    Half a month later, Tu Tian will release the first news during this period, that is, layoffs and the dissolution of some gangs.


    This surprised everyone. It''s really hard to understand why Tu Tian, who was once strong, did this. Isn''t it equivalent to weakening his own strength?


    But that''s it. After Tu Tian''s meeting released the news, there was no news, and it was true from the decadent expression on the faces of some members of Tu Tian''s meeting.


    "Maybe I''m under some pressure. It''s good."


    "Come on, continue to send people into the western region to consolidate our power."


    "I have to hurry, too. Don''t let those guys take the lead."


    "Suzerain, do we want the northern territory?"


    "Nonsense, can you wait for other sects to grow? Send more people for me."


    There were big moves in the southeast two districts. They sent capable generals of the sect to these two places to vigorously develop their own forces.


    Tu Tianhui didn''t seem to see the movement in the two districts. The meeting was lifeless and had no reaction.


    This has also exacerbated the conjecture of some events in the other two districts and continuously dispatched personnel.


    Naturally, the Southern District is the most important. After all, the western district is a large region. Its interests are much greater than half of the territory of the northern district. In the end, it was beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. The Southern District sent almost half of its staff.


    On the surface, Tu Tianhui did nothing, but secretly, all members of the dark hall were sent to the east area and mixed with each other.


    In this way, nearly half a month passed. Late that night, all the people and horses of Tu Tian club went out.


    A small-scale battle broke out at the junction of northern and eastern districts and was soon quelled. Then, it was like a whirlwind blowing into the whole eastern district.


    No one knows. On that night, the east side changed hands.


    Near dawn, the whirlwind blew even bigger and has now rushed into the Southern District and began to rage.


    By the time it was fully released that day, more than half of the whole Southern District had been occupied.


    At this time, Qin Feng recovered his combat effectiveness and led the fresh army who had rested for half a night to join the battle. The fragments of the wind and cloud swept the whole Southern District.


    Until this time, the news was fully exposed, and the eastern and southern districts were destroyed.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng had led people into the west, and the people here could not stop. In fact, with the strength here, there was no hope against Tu Tian''s tired people.


    Just at this time, there was news that the southeast two districts had fallen into the hands of Tu Tianhui. Therefore, these people had little resistance and most of them surrendered.


    So far, the southeast two districts were merged into Tu Tianhui, truly realizing the unification of the four districts.


    It really changed overnight.

 Chapter 166

    Overnight, the two southeast regions fell into the control of Tu Tianhui, and all the idle people in the four regions were stunned.


    This Tu Tian will be too abnormal! I thought it would be enough to annex the western region overnight, but now a more ruthless one has directly annexed the remaining two regions.


    Since ancient times, no force can achieve the unification of the four regions, let alone make people unable to react quickly. It''s creating a myth.


    At this time, people know that before the Tu Tian meeting, they were showing weakness and accumulating strength secretly.


    It''s just hard for people to believe that Tu Tian will be strong enough to rule two districts. How can they swallow the other two districts at a lightning speed overnight.


    You know, the combined power of the southeast two districts is not weak at all, Tu Tianhui is even slightly stronger.


    However, from the perspective of the development of the incident, it seems that Tu Tianhui is just a formality and takes away a few forces. It is very simple to completely crush all the forces added up by the two regions.


    What the hell is going on?


    Even if it was a sneak attack on the Eastern District, they could do it with their strength, but how did they even destroy the Southern District?


    Will Tu Tian be too strong, or will the southeast two districts be too weak?


    No one knows why. Apart from some core members of Tu Tian society, even ordinary Tu Tian society members don''t understand. They think these two districts are just superficial.


    But there is no doubt that Tu Tianhui has become the leader of the four regions. The so-called nine sects and 18 sects have become history and dispersed with the wind.


    There is only one Tu Tian meeting, which controls the four regions and is at the height of the sun.


    "Unexpectedly, we really succeeded." in the high-level conference hall of Tu Tianhui, all their faces were excited. Up to now, they still seem to live in a dream. It''s incredible.


    "Don''t be happy too early, there is a dragon head cult that needs us to deal with!" Qin Feng reminded everyone not to take it lightly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. Now the four regions are under our control. They don''t dare to do it easily." Duan Hong said with a smile.


    He now admires Qin Feng. When he first told him, Qin Feng said that if necessary, he doesn''t mind killing the four districts.


    He didn''t take it seriously at that time, but what happened these days made him speechless to Qin Pei''s admiration.


    It was unrealistic for him to control the North District, Tunxi District, destroy the southeast two districts and control the whole four districts, but it happened to a man several years younger than him.


    He used to be just an ambitious little gangster, but after following Qin Feng, he became a heavyweight who had to shake his feet and the xuanjie class.


    And he also knows that everything he has now is given by the juvenile in front of him.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry. As long as the dragon head sect dares to show up, we will definitely make them look good." he said with great pride.


    Qin Feng glared at him and said, "when you shovel the dragon head sect, you''ll make me happy."


    Duan Hong was so frightened that he immediately woke up.


    Qin Feng looked around the audience and said, "Tu Tian will become the leader of the xuanjie class. I know you are very happy, but I want to tell you that the Immortal Dragon Head sect is always a big trouble for us. Be careful. Remember my words. Only Tu Tian can let his opponent turn the window in the gutter. This kind of thing will never happen to us, okay?"


    "I see." the crowd responded in unison.


    After dismissing the people, Qin Feng motioned Hong Yayu, Duan Hong, Zhao Cheng and Xu Kai to stay.


    "Let your men relax and give the dragon head teacher a break."


    This is the first sentence Qin Feng said, which puzzled everyone.


    "Brother Feng means that if our people find that the dragon head sect is not an opponent, they will have unnecessary losses," Xu Kai said.


    Qin Feng looked at him, nodded, smiled and said, "Xiaokai, can you see my second meaning?"


    "The second?" Xu Kai was stunned, blinked, and finally shook his head.


    "You should use your mind more in the future. It''s not so easy to be the leader of the Shitang hall."


    "Master of Shitang hall?" these words not only stunned Xu Kai, but also dazed others. Didn''t master of Shitang hall beat Duan Hong with Qin Feng from the beginning?


    In terms of status and credit, Duan Hong is bigger than Xu Kai. He was demoted from the vice president to the leader of the Shitang hall. It can be understood that the guild has grown and needs talents, but what''s the matter now?


    Knowing everyone''s doubts, Qin Feng said, "compared with Duan Hong, you are more suitable for the position of the leader of the Shitang hall, and Duan Hong I have other arrangements."


    "Now think again as the master of Shitang hall. What''s my second meaning?" Qin Feng leaned back in his chair and smiled at Xu Kai.


    Xu Kai looked serious, frowned and meditated. After a while, he raised his head and said in an uncertain tone: "brother Feng doesn''t want to make them jump over the wall?"


    "Half right." Qin Feng smiled with a pillow.


    With Qin Feng''s affirmation, Xu Kai''s confidence increased greatly. After thinking about it, he said: "send people to look for them. Most of them are not opponents, so we should lead them out and use our elite strength to eradicate them."


    "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded and smiled more. He said, "if it were you, what would you do?"


    "Of course, use the people they want to kill most as bait and take them..." at this point, Xu Kai''s face turned white and said tremblingly: "brother Feng... Me."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, nodded and said with a smile, "well, you have said what I want to say. The person they want to kill most is me. As long as I give them this opportunity, they will not give up."


    "Brother Feng, how can this work? The people of the dragon head sect are all experts. If you are imprisoned, you can''t take a move at all." Duan Hong immediately objected.


    "It''s too risky to use you as bait." Hong Yayu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "although I''m the president of Tu Tian society, you''re the backbone. They all obey you. If something happens to you, no one can hold down those gang members."


    "I don''t agree to do so, and we have controlled the four regions and have the power to compete with him. There''s no need to take such a risk."


    Duan Hong nodded and said, "yes, brother Feng, we don''t need to take risks now."


    "But it''s hard for me to be at ease if this thorn can''t be removed." Qin Feng shook his head and glanced at several people. Suddenly, the conversation changed: "through this period of time, you should know when I can fight! Early morning, evening and midnight."


    "I also know that any friar can kill me now."


    "But you know better. Few people know my situation, and the people of the dragon head sect don''t know it. If they know that my strength has been sealed in these days, what would they do?"


    "But how can we convince them? This is a problem. They can''t believe anything without asking." Xu Kai said.


    Qin Feng smiled: "in three periods of time, I will hide inside Tu Tianhui. You send more people to protect me. At other times, try not to let anyone follow me."


    "One day, two days, they may not believe it, but five days, ten days? This time, I''m going to make the dragon head sect disappear from the xuanjie class."

 Chapter 167

    After agreeing on the details with the people, a dragon killing scheme began slowly.


    After they left, Qin Feng left Duan Hong alone. The latter bowed his head and was a little depressed.


    "Why?" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw his ostrich shape.


    Duan Hong raised his head and looked at Qin Feng. His tone was a little uneasy: "brother Feng, where did I make you dissatisfied?"


    Qin Feng knew what he was thinking, shook his head slightly and said, "Duan Hong, you are the first person to talk to me, and now I also regard you as my most trusted confidant."


    Duan Hong wanted to stop talking.


    "Do you wonder why I dismissed your position as the leader of the Shitang hall?" Qin Feng looked at him and said, "Xu Kai is more suitable for this position than you. This is just my previous sentence, and I haven''t said the last sentence. Now I tell you, there is another more important thing for you to do, and only you are the most suitable."


    Duan Hong was surprised. Looking at Qin Feng''s face, it was obviously not simple. He thought Qin Feng was just talking casually. Unexpectedly, there was something more important.


    "Brother Feng, please tell me."


    "I want you to leave Tu Tianhui."


    Duan Hong was stunned. Some couldn''t return to God.


    "Let you leave just to cover it." Qin Feng stared at him and said, "this matter can''t be known to others. It''s related to the future of Tu Tianhui."


    "In the meeting, you can choose some people who are capable and you can trust to leave the college and develop our branch outside. Remember, this matter must not be known to others until there is no substantive progress."


    Duan Hong didn''t understand: "brother Feng, go outside to develop our forces? Why?"


    He doesn''t understand that Tu Tianhui has a good development momentum and controls the whole Xuanji class. He doesn''t understand why he wants to develop his power outside the college. It''s not a simple thing. If he doesn''t do it well, he will annoy the college.


    "You don''t need to know yet. You just need to understand that whether Tu Tian will continue to develop depends on how far you have developed outside."


    Duan Hong''s face was positive and said seriously, "brother Feng, don''t worry, I will complete the task."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this is not a task, and there is no standard. As long as you continue to build our forces outside, but also in the dark."


    "In addition, during this period of time, I will form a shadow army with Hong Yayu, Zhao Cheng and others within Tu Tianhui that only a few of us know. Except me, you can dispatch this army alone."


    "What financial, human and material resources do you need outside in the future? I''ll grant them to you as much as possible. You just have to do one thing well, that is to extend our power to the original land. You can rest assured and do it boldly. The sky is falling, I hold it, the ground is sinking, and I squat."


    Duan Hong nodded deeply. With such a boss behind him, he had nothing to say.


    "OK, brother Feng." Duan Hong paused for a moment and said, "I want to eradicate the people of the dragon head sect before I leave."


    "No, the sooner the better." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s just some street mice."


    "Also, you should remember that this matter is limited to the two of us. Outside, the power has not developed and must not be exposed."


    Duan Hong nodded and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry, I know the importance of things."


    Although he didn''t understand why Qin Feng did this, he knew that Qin Feng valued it so much, which was definitely a very important thing, related to the future of Tu Tianhui.


    Qin Feng asked him to do such an important thing, which is enough to let him understand Qin Feng''s trust in him.


    In fact, this decision was made by Qin Feng on a whim. After understanding the root cause of the dragon head sect, he knew that the carrying handle of the xuanjie class had no deterrent at all. Only by making the power bigger and stronger can others pay attention to it.


    It is impossible for Tu Tian society to become a big one in the college. He can follow the example of those who support the dragon head sect and establish his own forces outside to increase the influence of Tu Tian society in the holy dragon Academy.


    This was his sudden decision. He did not consider the feasibility of this matter carefully, but he did not expect that his sudden decision had saved his life more than once in the near future. And saved his almost broken family.


    What''s more, one day in the future, Tu Tianhui will be known to the world.


    "I hope this decision is right." Qin Feng sighed gently, his eyes gradually cooled down, and whispered: "dragon head sect, next is you."


    From this day on, Qin Feng had a large number of experts around him in the early morning, before evening and before midnight, and he rarely went out in these short times,.


    At other times, he has fewer followers and often goes out.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know when the people of the dragon head sect will make a move, but he knows that the dragon head sect must have noticed the movement these days.


    A week later, there was no movement in Tu Tian''s meeting, and there was no sign of the emergence of dragon head sect personnel. It seemed that the whole Xuanji class had no such organization at all.


    Finally, even Qin Feng hesitated slightly. Did those parts of the dragon head help the crowd leave?


    According to his first impression of the middle-aged man, these dragon head sect members are by no means broad-minded people. He made them suffer such a big dumb loss. It''s impossible to forget it.


    "Brother Feng, our people suspected to have found members of the dragon head sect." on this day, Zhang Cheng, the leader of the dark hall, brought such news.


    On the surface, the information hall is searching for members of the dragon head sect. In fact, Qin Feng has arranged a separate dark hall. After all, the entrance of the hall is walking in the dark, which is most suitable for hiding, attacking and spying.


    The information hall is just to confuse the public.


    Qin Feng made a gesture, took Zhang Cheng into the secret conference hall, and sent someone to find some core senior executives such as Hong Yayu, Zhao Cheng, Xu Kai and Song Li.


    After a brief greeting, Qin Feng asked, "where are they?"


    "East side." Zhang Cheng said, "in the morning, several disciples of the dark hall found some people suspicious, so they played a play, pretended to collect protection fees, and had a physical conflict with several people. After the fight, they found that these people are very strong. Although they deliberately hide their strength, they were found by our people. These people are not the ones on the record."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. Now almost all the strong people in the four regions have joined Tu Tian club. Even some scattered people are rebellious and unwilling to join, they have been recorded by Tu Tian club.


    These people are strangers, suspicious and deliberately clumsy. Nine times out of ten they are people of the dragon head sect.


    "Secretly contact the people in the East and block the East."


    "Gather all the experts and enter the east side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Orders were given out one after another. Tu Tian, who had been waiting for many days, would run in an instant. All the experts in the south, North and west areas secretly gathered towards the East.


    "Dragon head sect, I''ll bring you all this time."

 Chapter 168

    After consultation, they worked out a strict plan, and then carried it out one after another.


    Qin Feng sat in a chair with his hands crossed under his chin. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His mind ran quickly. He filtered every step in his mind again and again until there was no omission at all.


    No wonder he is so cautious. The dragon head sect has existed for a long time. Although it is only a gathering place for small gangs, they have an absolute advantage in age after all. Each one is an expert.


    Such people, once gathered together, are definitely a terrible threat.


    He must ensure that there are no loopholes in every link.


    Because he knew that if he could not succeed this time, it would be more difficult in the future, and this organization would always be a thorn in his heart, making it difficult for him to sleep and eat.


    The sun crossed the highest peak and set slowly to the West.


    Qin Feng had secretly entered the east area, but when he decided to act, his heart suddenly jumped and thought of a terrible problem.


    The people of the dragon head sect are all older monks. They are mature and experienced. How could they be found by their people.


    It is indeed possible for them to accidentally leak their horse''s feet, but we can''t deny it because they did it on purpose.


    If this is the reason, then this is a game set by the dragon head. Just wait for him to drill in.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was in a cold sweat, which is likely to be the death set by the dragon head cult for him.


    "If they really set up a game, do they have the strength to compete with all the experts of Tu Tianhui?" Qin Feng thought in his heart and quickly denied this possibility. If so, there is no need for the dragon head sect to do so.


    "If you deliberately expose your identity, you must know that I will send all the experts of Tu Tian society. Even if they set up a game, they can''t kill me, but why do they do this?"


    "What is the reason?"


    Qin Feng frowned and couldn''t think of why for a moment?


    It''s true that such a stubborn view is that the dragon head Education Bureau is a bit of a bull''s horn, but Qin Feng is such a person. He has to count all the possibilities. This is what he learned in Yin Jiutian.


    "Brother Feng, do you want to move? Our people have been ambushed around. They can''t fly." Zhao Cheng asked.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. His brain ran rapidly, thinking about the real intention of the dragon head sect, or what else to do.


    "Brother Feng, this is the time to recover your combat power. Don''t miss the good opportunity." Xu Kai also said.


    Qin Feng still didn''t make a sound. He stared at a humble courtyard in the distance and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Wait," he said at last.


    Everyone was puzzled, especially Hong Yayu, Xu Kai and others. They knew that Qin Feng''s power had been restored at this time. Why didn''t they start suddenly?


    But since he said so, it''s not good for everyone to urge more, so they can only wait patiently.


    As time went by, the sun set to the West and sank into the horizon. Finally, the earth fell into darkness.


    At this time, Hong Yayu and others were nervous, because at this time, Qin Feng was in a weak state.


    "Did you find anything?" asked Hong Yayu.


    Qin Feng nodded first, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have an intuition. It may be a trap."


    A few people were surprised. Zhang Cheng said, "how can it be? After finding them, we put a lot of eyeliner in it, and make sure that there are only five dragon heads here. There can be no other people."


    "With the ability of my dark cousin, this news should be true." Zhao Cheng also said.


    "Keep waiting!" Qin Feng didn''t say much, only three words.


    Everyone was helpless and had to obey orders.


    Time is like sand. It''s running away quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s close to midnight. People have been squatting here for most of the day. They originally planned to start before dusk, but they didn''t expect to delay for so long.


    Two hours later, it was late at night.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the distant courtyard. First, someone found something unusual outside, and then all the lights in several rooms were on. Figures jumped out.


    "The people of Tu Tian meeting are coming, let''s run." someone shouted, and the five figures immediately dispersed and ran away.


    "Do it." at this time, Qin Feng finally gave the order.


    "Kill!" a large group of Tu Tian Hui experts rushed up, followed by a group of powerful gang members.


    Qin Feng walked in the crowd, surrounded by a large group of experts. They walked towards the place where the war was fierce.


    Soon, the battle ended. Four of the five members of the dragon head sect were killed and one was captured alive.


    Qin Feng walked up to the man who was suppressed by death and couldn''t help smiling: "we meet again."


    This man is the middle-aged man who stole into his room before.


    "Qin Feng, you''re so mean." the middle-aged man''s eyes almost burst into flames and stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    "It''s not despicable for you to secretly find a chance to kill me?" Qin Feng said with a faint smile. From these people trying to escape, it doesn''t look like a trap set by the dragon head sect. They really want to live.


    He felt that he might have been worried too much. There were not many people here.


    "Hum! If you offend the dragon head sect and Qin Feng, your good life will come to an end." the middle-aged man Leng hum said, "I advise you to let me go, otherwise you will have no room to slow down at last. Our people will not let you go."


    Boom!


    Zhao Cheng put his foot on the middle-aged head and shouted, "the dragon head cult has been dissolved. You just want to dominate here through the remaining power."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we could eradicate the dragon head sect one day." everyone was excited.


    Only Qin Feng''s face sank. The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be a blind threat before he died. He seemed very determined. He pretended to disdain and said, "the dragon head sect has long been dissolved. It''s not the dragon head sect in those years. It''s up to you to turn out any waves."


    "Hum!" the middle-aged man snorted coldly, with a thick mockery on his face.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly and his brain worked quickly. After a long time, he said loudly: "everyone, the dragon head cult has existed in name only. Today we''ve worked hard. Let''s find a place to have a good drink. It''s a reward for everyone."


    With that, he made a gesture and Zhao Cheng cut off the middle-aged man''s head with a knife.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go and stay drunk."


    Tu Tian will bring a large group of people to the branch in this area and take out some old wine.


    Qin Feng picked up the bowl, scanned the audience and said loudly, "don''t get drunk today."


    "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return." the people drank.


    "Send a secret message to all the gang members of Qianggu territory. The dragon head sect will come later and let them pay attention." Qin Feng whispered.


    Hong Yayu was shocked and looked at him strangely.


    "Brother Feng, there are people in the dragon head sect? How can we drink here?" Zhao Cheng was surprised and said in a low voice: "brother Feng, we should now..."


    "That''s it." Qin Feng waved his hand and raised a cold arc around his mouth: "they want to play, so I''ll play with them."

 Chapter 169

    The celebration banquet lasted until the sky was slightly bright, and then came to an end. Everyone was drunk and lying on the ground.


    "Cliff fish, Zhao Cheng, accompany me to the backyard." Qin Feng barely propped up and said.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Cheng was surprised and said loudly, "brother Feng, it''s inconvenient for you to go out now."


    "It''s not necessary. The dragon head sect has been eradicated." Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand and said, "is there someone inside us who will be bad for me?"


    "It''s impossible. The people of Tu Tianhui are loyal to brother Feng."


    "That''s enough?"


    One left and the other right, holding Qin Feng walking towards the backyard.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Thirty strong bones are in place in the late stage, fifty-eight in the middle stage and 103 in the early stage." Hong Yayu responded.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. The three came to the backyard, blowing the rising sun and cold wind, discussing some things in the meeting.


    Soon, the sun came out. At this time, the spiritual power in Qin Feng''s body and mind all recovered.


    "Coming." Qin Feng suddenly sent a message to the two: "don''t let them find anything different."


    Whew, whew


    Several figures fell in the yard, one by one, rolling with spiritual power, and the oppressive energy breath came from behind.


    "The nine strong bones reached the peak in the later stage." Zhao Cheng and Hong Yayu were surprised. All the nine people were terrible, and Tu Tian would be difficult to find a comparable one.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Cheng shouted, pretending not to know.


    The nine people lined up in a row. All of them looked cold and murderous. They all stared at Qin Feng and had a lot of killing in their eyes.


    "You are the remaining members of the dragon head sect!" Qin Feng said calmly, "I didn''t expect your means to be so cruel that even your own people can take them out as bait."


    "The process is not important, the important thing is the end. We killed you." a middle-aged man said indifferently, "no one can challenge the dragon head cult, because everyone who has appeared will die in the end, and today, you will be one of them."


    "Ha ha!" hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed on his back, looked at the nine people, shook his head again and again, and mocked at the corners of his mouth: "you''re not surprised. Why am I so calm?"


    Nine people were surprised at the same time. The middle-aged man said, "is this your game? It''s impossible. You''re making a mystery."


    Looking at the other party''s expression of disbelief, Qin Feng was too lazy to explain. He clapped his hands, and a loud voice resounded through the courtyard.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, a large group of people rushed from all corners of the courtyard. Some people in some rooms came out and stared coldly at the nine dragon head teachers.


    "Kill them." Qin Feng waved his arm, and a large group of people rushed up with swords, drowning the nine people of the dragon head sect.


    Boom!


    The fierce war broke out, and the first contact was red. Tu Tian would have several strong people die on the spot.


    In terms of individual combat effectiveness, they are far inferior to the nine members of the dragon head sect, but they have an absolute number advantage. When one falls, two or even three jump up.


    Soon, all the people of the dragon head sect were suppressed and had little resistance.


    "Brothers, only by killing Qin Feng can we have a chance of survival." the middle-aged man shouted.


    The remaining eight people also began to work hard and kill Qin Feng.


    The nine people broke out at the same time, which also had a great impact on the people of Tu Tianhui. On the spot, three people broke out of the Bao encirclement and shot at Qin Feng.


    "Protect brother Feng, follow me." Zhao Cheng led five strong bone realm experts to rush up and stop one person. Two more people rushed over.


    "Leave three people and others will do it." Hong Yayu led them to another dragon head sect.


    The three were stopped by two, and the remaining one rushed to Qin Feng without hindrance.


    "Protect brother Feng." the remaining three rushed up.


    "Get away from me." the middle-aged man shouted, and the fierce spiritual power rolled in and shook the three people out.


    "Qin Feng, what if you set up a counter game? In front of absolute strength, any strategy is useless."


    The middle-aged man rushed over and slapped Qin Feng with a grim smile. In his opinion, Qin Feng had no combat power at the moment, and there was no expert to protect him. As long as he waved his hand, he could easily erase him.


    Looking at Qin Feng close at hand, his smile became more and more ferocious.


    "Go to hell!"


    He clapped it with one hand and didn''t have much power, because he didn''t have time to accumulate more power before shaking back the three people, but it was enough for him to kill Qin Feng.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng, who had been hanging his head, suddenly raised his head with a strange smile on his face. Then, he was stunned to see that Qin Feng stretched out a finger to him.


    Then he saw a finger light coming out.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s smile solidified on his face. The distance was too close. He had no time to respond. He never thought that Qin Feng had the power to fight back.


    Poop!


    The Dow light hit the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and made his head explode completely, and his blood and brain danced all over the sky.


    One move killed the middle-aged man. Qin Feng pointed to the expert besieged by Hongya fish. His fingers trembled and another finger burst.


    Although the middle-aged man reacted, he was besieged, and his defense was not strong. He pointed out that the light easily broke his defense, and then pierced his chest in his frightened eyes, with great strength to erase the vitality in his body.


    Boom!


    At almost the same time, Qin Feng''s long prepared battle lion array roared at the master in Zhao Cheng''s battle circle, and his fierce spiritual weapon bombarded the man''s body.


    The man''s body staggered, blood blossomed, and was shocked back and forth.


    At this time, the power of water appeared beside him, quickly turned into a water ball and shrouded it.


    Whew!


    With a flash of Qin Feng, he entered the water polo, displayed his split empty palm, cracked the man''s forehead and killed him instantly.


    In a short time, all the three people who rushed out died in Qin Feng''s hands, which not only shocked the remaining six people of Longshou sect, but also surprised everyone in Tu Tianhui.


    The other nine people are all experts, and they need more than a dozen of them to siege to compete. However, Qin Feng, their boss, killed three people in a short time.


    This terrible strength is awesome.


    Qin Feng showed his great power, which greatly increased the morale of Tu Tian guild and made the attack more fierce.


    The people of the dragon head sect are flustered and afraid. It is difficult to send out all their strength. The battle will soon end. The nine people of the dragon head sect will not return all their lives.


    At this point, the influence of the dragon head sect in the xuanjie class was eliminated, and all 14 people in the sect perished.


    "Brother Feng." everyone said hello with awe.


    Previously, they admired Qin Feng''s wrist, and after seeing Qin Feng''s hand, they were more in awe of the strong.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Hong Yayu whispered in a shocked tone.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. He swallowed heaven''s fingers twice in a row. His spiritual power has long been empty. There''s no way. If he spends it for a long time, he will lose a lot to Tu Tianhui.


    He can only kill a few people desperately to improve his own morale and attack the other party''s psychology at the same time.


    Fortunately, the effect was remarkable, and the dragon head sect was destroyed by the regiment.

 Chapter 170

    The dragon head cult was eradicated, the big stone pressed in Qin Feng''s heart was removed, and Tu Tianhui could develop at ease.


    After the war, Tu Tianhui became famous in the Xuanji class. After all, even the eternal first force, the dragon head cult, was destroyed by Tu Tianhui, which shows the strength of this force.


    More and more casual practitioners have joined the Tu Tian society.


    After a day''s rest, Qin Feng recovered. The next day, he found Hong Yayu and asked, "how is the establishment of the shadow army?"


    "I''ve got about thirty candidates," said Hongya fish. After a while, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "this is a group of strong forces. What are you going to do with them?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I''m of my own use."


    Hong Yayu stared at Qin Feng and was silent for a while. Suddenly he said, "are you still wary of me now?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He immediately understood that Hong Yayu was wrong. He shook his head and said with a smile, "if I were wary of you, would I dare to find you at this time?"


    "But I tell you, it''s just that the time is not ripe." after a while, Qin Feng said helplessly: "well, let you know about it, you can run better."


    Next, Qin Feng told Hong Yayu the real dragon head religion and his plan.


    The latter was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He was cold behind his back. Is this the real dragon head religion?


    "Are you secretly developing our forces outside the hospital to compete with the real dragon head sect?" Hong Yayu asked after calming down.


    "This is only one aspect. After all, we killed some of them and had to guard against them." Qin Feng nodded slightly and continued: "the most important thing is that only when we grow stronger can we make the senior management of the holy dragon academy pay attention to it. Even one day, Tu Tian will become the second dragon head sect."


    "If we only dominate the xuanjie class, we can enjoy it for a few years. After graduation, we will eventually be scattered. Instead of doing so, we might as well go to the end and develop Tu Tian society. In the future, these people don''t have to live too miserable outside."


    Hong Yayu was deeply impressed by Qin Feng''s means and courage. If she knew the root of dragon head religion at the beginning, she would never dare to raise the slightest resistance again.


    And he dared to do so. There is no doubt that Tu Tianhui will be unlimited in the future if he succeeds, but if he fails, he will die.


    She didn''t even dare to think about such a move.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so crazy." she shook her head and suddenly said, "Duan Hong was arranged to do something by you!"


    "He''s not talented, but he''s quick witted and good at communication. He''s the most suitable for this." Qin Feng nodded and said, "the shadow army is for him to expand his forces outside. I tell you, first, I don''t want to hide it from you, and second, I want you to assist Duan Hong and provide all his needs."


    Hong Yayu nodded, thought for a moment, frowned and said, "if you hand over your rights to him, you won''t be afraid of him one day..."


    At this point, Hong Yayu didn''t go on. She knew Qin Feng understood what she meant.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "Duan Hong knows what he is suitable for. Give him strength. He can open up Xinjiang and expand the earth to fight the world, but he is not a person who can defend the world."


    "A smart man who knows he can''t defend the world and wants to defend his position, the only thing he can do is to find a boss suitable for his ambition."


    "Duan Hong is a smart man, and I am the boss who can meet his ambition."


    "He is a smart man and won''t let his hard-earned achievements go to waste, so he will follow me faithfully."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Hong Yayu feels cold in his heart. He can make a thorough psychological analysis of his subordinates. In a few words, he can tie a capable man to himself. It''s simply


    "By the way, how was your brother''s investigation?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hong Yayu sighed and said helplessly, "there is a little eyebrow. It seems to have something to do with the dragon head cult. I thought it would be over after eradicating these people. I didn''t expect that the real dragon head cult is still there."


    "It''s all right. Since you''ve followed me, your revenge is mine." Qin Feng patted Hong Yayu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "if one day it''s found out that it''s related to the dragon head cult, I''ll find out the man and give him to you."


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, a warm current flowed through Hong Yayu''s heart.


    "Why do you look at me like this and promise some benefits orally, which makes you moved to make a personal promise?" Qin Feng joked.


    Hong Yayu blushed and cut him. This strange style made Qin Feng''s heart miss a beat.


    There is no doubt that Hong Yayu is a very beautiful woman. If she had not been the patriarch of Honghuang sect in the past and acted with means, many people would not know how to pursue her.


    She felt a little resentful about her daughter-in-law.


    "You don''t know how many people you can fascinate. Even I can''t help but want to take you away."


    Qin Feng smiled and joked. Who knows that Hongya fish is like a cat with a small tail stepped on. It instantly explodes its hair and shows its sharp little claws. Its big eyes squint at Qin Feng: "if you dare to think about me, I''ll castrate you."


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva, quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just a joke. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. I can''t hit anyone''s attention."


    "Just know, little brother." Hong Yayu hummed, but he felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart.


    "By the way, I have an important thing to tell you." Hong Yayu pressed down his discomfort and said solemnly, "in a few days, the holy dragon world will open, which is a great opportunity for us."


    "Holy dragon world?" Qin Feng was stunned. What is this place.


    "I know you don''t know." Hong Ya took a white look at him and said, "the holy dragon world is a magical place in the holy dragon courtyard. It will be opened every 50 years. It is said that there are many ancient traditions in it, which can help people lay a spiritual foundation, and even help people fly to the sky and become the supreme fruit in an instant."


    "Supreme fruit position?" Qin Feng was shocked and felt dry.


    After the strong bone is the channeling, and above the channeling, there are nine layers of heaven. It is said that above the nine days, there is the supreme supreme throne.


    But he had never heard that someone had achieved the supreme fruit position. That realm was too far away, ethereal and unrealistic.


    "This... Is just a rumor." Hong Yayu smiled awkwardly. Even she felt exaggerated. She said: "However, it is not impossible to develop people''s foundation and make people fly to the sky. An elder of the Presbyterian group of our college is said to have been a student of the earth level class and achieved great fortune in the holy dragon world. Finally, he surpassed the students of the heaven level class and became a senior elder of the holy dragon Academy."


    "This is true. The elder is still alive!" she reminded.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are hot. Maybe there is a way to solve his physical condition in such a magical place.


    "When will the holy dragon world open?" he asked.


    "According to the calculation of time, it should be in this month or two. At that time, the holy light will shine on the whole holy dragon world and lower the holy dragon card. Only those who hold the holy dragon card are eligible to enter the holy dragon world."

 Chapter 171

    "Holy dragon card?" Qin Feng was stunned and said, "not everyone is qualified?"


    "How is this possible? There are a certain number of Shenglong cards. It is estimated that less than one tenth of people are eligible to enter them," said Hong Yayu.


    "So, xuanjie class and Dijie class don''t have any chance."


    Hong Yayu shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to obtain the holy dragon card if you have strong strength. When the holy light is shrouded, everyone will be in a strange space. At that time, you will face a choice, the strong domain and the Shuntian domain."


    "As the name suggests, the strong field is where the strong go. There are holy dragon cards with strict levels. If you enter the strong field, you may get other holy dragon cards of a certain level as long as you pass the strength."


    "Shuntianyu is to comply with the will of heaven. There is an opportunity to get it or nothing. Most people with insufficient strength can enter there and get it by luck."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng stared and said, "isn''t this a bully? As soon as the tutors of those high-level leaders of Shenglong academy hit, we can only hit luck in Shuntian."


    "Who told you?" Hong Yayu rolled his eyes and said, "the holy dragon world is opened once every 50 years. It has a strong repulsion. Strong people in the psychic realm can''t enter at all. Therefore, this is a chance among students."


    Qin Feng is comfortable. If so, the problem will be much simpler.


    "At that time, we will join the later experts of the strong bone realm of Tu Tian society to enter the strong field together. How can we get several holy dragon cards?"


    Qin Feng was stunned: "more than 30 people go in and take a few pieces?"


    "What do you think?" to the Qin Feng who asked three unknowns, Hong Yayu rewarded a burst of chestnut and said: "at that time, the holy dragon card will be allocated according to the overall strength."


    "More than thirty of us are very powerful in the xuanjie class, but they are nothing in the eyes of the earth class and the heaven class, but I think they won''t deceive people too much. The lowest holy dragon card should give us a few pieces."


    "This is the reward for us!" Qin Feng snorted coldly.


    "It''s ugly, but that''s it. Our strength can''t be compared with them. We can only bear it." Hong Yayu said, "if we can''t stand this gas, we can only go to shuntianyu."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely, paused for a moment and asked, "you just said the lowest holy dragon card. Does this thing still have levels?"


    "Of course, the holy dragon card is divided into snake card, python card, Jiao card and dragon card." Hong Yayu nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "I only know the level of the holy dragon card, but I don''t know how to use it, but I know that the higher the level, the greater the benefit of entering the holy dragon world."


    Looking at Qin Feng thoughtfully, Hong Yayu reminded him, "you''d better not covet the advanced holy dragon card. The number of holy dragon cards is very small, which can''t meet the people, especially the dragon card. As far as I know, the five cards that have been played most before."


    "The holy dragon cards of each level are not enough. Even the heaven class can''t have one, so don''t think about it. Once we annoy them, we may not have one."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, and his eyes glittered.


    Suddenly, he thought of a very troublesome question and asked, "when will the holy light cover and how long will it last?"


    When he asked, Hong Yayu was stunned and said, "I don''t know. I only know that when the holy dragon card is allocated, the holy light will disappear, and then we enter the holy dragon world with the holy dragon card."


    Qin Feng''s mouth twitches. If the special size is not in those three time periods, how can he compete with others.


    He hurriedly sent someone to Gu jiulai and Ying yuan to inquire about when the holy dragon world and the holy light were shrouded, but the news he got was that there was no exact time.


    He''s in a terrible mood. If he misses the chance once in 50 years, he won''t regret to die.


    There''s no way. It''s not controlled by man.


    "I wish God would take care of me more!" he prayed in his heart.


    A month and a half later, the sky of the holy dragon courtyard suddenly vibrated violently, and endless white holy light gushed out, enveloping the whole holy dragon courtyard.


    "I''ll go to your uncle." Qin Feng scolded. It was in the morning, or when he was just imprisoned. He didn''t want to spend enough time in it.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were white, and then he appeared in a white world. In front of him, there were two gates, with a plaque above each.


    Strong domain, Shun Tian domain.


    Qin Feng bares his teeth and his liver hurts. He is useless now. How can he go to the strong field.


    "Shit, it''s really luck." he cursed and walked towards the gate of Shuntian domain.


    Although depressed, he is not a hesitant person. The strong field is not what he can enter now. He can only enter Shuntian field. As for the result, he can only see luck.


    "No, I''m so unlucky. I''m afraid I won''t get anything when I enter the Shuntian region!" Qin Feng thought deeply and felt that I had to be careful about this choice.


    "The strong, Shun Tian..." Qin Feng whispered and hit the ground hard.


    Boom!


    The earth crumbled, the rocks startled the air, and Qin Feng was stunned.


    "My strength..." he was stunned and soon thought of something. He quickly ran his spiritual power. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his power was restored, and the fog of his tarsal bone seemed to be suppressed, so he could not be imprisoned here.


    He tried to use his mental power, and it worked well.


    This discovery made Qin Feng very happy. It seems that the holy dragon world is really possible to solve his physical problems.


    With the recovery of strength, he naturally has the confidence and confidence to compete for hegemony in the strong field!


    He pushed open the gate of the strong field, and a light swept in, his spirit was slightly in a trance. Then Qin Feng found himself in another white world.


    There are many people in this world, and some people are brought into this world from time to time.


    "Qin Feng, why are you here?" Hong Yayu and other experts from Tu Tianhui''s strong bone territory surrounded him in the later stage. Hong Yayu said anxiously, "you should enter the Shuntian region."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can use all my strength here." Qin Feng said with a light smile.


    "Really." Hong Yayu is happy. If so, their overall strength will rise.


    Qin Feng looked ahead, his eyes were quietly hot, and countless tokens of different colors were suspended in the sky.


    On the far left, there are more than 500 or 600 blue holy dragon cards filled with snake Qi. In the middle, there are Python Qi, and there are more than 200 Brown holy dragon cards on it.


    As for the far right, there is a faint emergence of Jiaolong, with about 100 purple holy dragon cards.


    On the snake card, python card and Jiao card, there are dragon chants. There is almost a substantive black dragon waving its tail and shaking the void. Even if it is far away, you can feel the terrible dragon tail.


    Above the dragon, there are nine golden holy dragon cards.


    "Qin Feng is cute, you are here too." someone''s malicious laughter came not far away.

 Chapter 172

    Hearing this sound, Qin Feng had a headache. He simply ignored it and took Hong Yayu to another direction.


    "Hey, little cute, why are you hiding from me?" the maggot of the flower demon''s tarsal bone quickly caught up with Qin Feng and looked dissatisfied: "I''m not a devil. Do you need to be so afraid of me?"


    "You''re more terrible than the devil." Qin Feng''s stomach is Fei. It''s absolutely no good for the flower demon to find him at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng responded calmly.


    "What''s your expression?" the flower demon had a flat mouth and big eyes. "I''m worried about your body, but you''re so ungrateful."


    She looks like this. I''m afraid anyone who doesn''t know her will be full of sympathy, but no one nearby has such an expression. Everyone retreats far away. Even Hong Yayu and others keep a distance from Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the flower demon was pitiful and the tears of bean were rolling in his eyes, Qin Feng said, "look, how many people dare to stay in this area?"


    The flower demon turned and looked. There was really no one. Everyone was like a snake and scorpion and didn''t dare to approach here.


    She bared her teeth and said to the people around her, "what are you doing? Am I so terrible?"


    No one responded. They all thought they didn''t hear it. They stared at the holy dragon cards very seriously.


    "You." the flower demon''s depressed heart blocked.


    "OK, don''t pretend in front of me. I know your virtue." Qin Feng mercilessly exposed her and said, "if you have any immoral ideas, just say it."


    "What is the idea of immorality." the flower demon frowned and said, "I just want to ask you if your physical problems have been solved when you came here. How much is your combat power compared with your peak period."


    "No, I have some panacea here. Take it and see how it works."


    Looking at several golden pills in the little hand of the flower demon, Qin Feng felt a little ashamed. He really spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    His face softened and he said softly, "thank you. Now my strength is sealed and I can''t play any strength. I just want to take a chance here."


    "I laughed at your heart," he said, reaching for some pills.


    "I''ll go." the flower demon suddenly withdrew his hand and ran away quickly.


    Qin Feng is silly. What''s the situation? The turnover is too big and too fast! He didn''t say anything offensive!


    When he heard Hua Xiaoyao talking about wasting time and almost beating dogs with meat buns while running, Qin Feng suddenly understood that the little demon must have something immoral and smoking that needed his participation. As a result, he knew he couldn''t help and turned his face immediately.


    "It seems that I''m still too soft hearted. I feel guilty for being cold to you for a moment." Qin Feng twitched in the corners of his eyes. The little devil is too bad.


    But soon, he smiled. When she knew her strength was still there, she didn''t know what expression it would be.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hong Yayu and others gathered around again. She asked.


    "Nothing, just a prank by an immoral guy." Qin Feng shook his head and looked away.


    Except that they are an alliance, most of the others are separated and on guard against each other.


    However, there is a clear distinction between the earth class and the heaven class. Obviously, there are two camps. Of course, there are also forks in their respective camps, belonging to different forces or mutual alliances.


    "The competition for the holy dragon card depends on the personal combat power, but if someone in the ground level class wants to touch the Jiao card, he must show a certain strength." Hong Yayu introduced it to Qin Feng one by one.


    "There are only eight or nine hundred holy dragon cards, but the number here is at least fifteen, so at least half of the people here have no chance," Qin Feng said.


    "Now you can understand why more than thirty of us are satisfied with a few snake cards!" Hongya fish said: "whether it''s individual combat effectiveness or overall strength, we can''t compete with earth class and heaven class."


    "They can''t have one hand. How can we?"


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. The overall strength of these two classes is too strong. Each class has hundreds of bone realm experts.


    He originally wanted everyone at TU Tian Hui to get a snake card. Now it seems that it is not so easy.


    "What level of holy dragon do you want?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Jiaopai, of course." then, Hong Yayu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "with my strength, I''m afraid I don''t have this chance at all."


    "Jiao cards?" Qin Feng looked at a hundred Jiao cards and shook his head. I''m afraid most of the experts would first think of competing for Jiao cards.


    He glanced at the ground level class for a while and found that Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao and others who entered the Shenglong courtyard with him were not there. Obviously, they entered the Shuntian region.


    "She''s here, too."


    However, he found Ouyang Xi in Tianjie class. The latter had a strong power dormant in his body. Qin Feng felt it a little and was surprised to find that Ouyang Xi had also stepped into a strong bone state.


    The latter seemed to feel it and turned to look at him with a shallow smile on his face.


    He smiled and looked at the place where he had the most attention, where there were six figures, three men and three women. He knows three women and two men.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know another person, but he knows that this person should be the shoulder of the disciples of the heaven hall. Tang Ke, the real power of the Tang clan, is in power.


    "This man." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    This person is not beautiful. He doesn''t stand out among the flower demons, but those eyes are deep and dark, like two black holes, transmitting a strange feeling with an inexplicable magic.


    This pair of eyes makes your ordinary appearance extraordinary in an instant.


    "He is Tang Ke, the existence of God among students." aware of Qin Feng''s sight, Hong Yayu whispered with deep awe in his tone.


    Qin Feng nodded. This man is really terrible. He feels more terrible than other tiandian disciples.


    At this time, Tang que suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Qin Feng, so his expressionless face showed a faint smile.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was in a trance. He woke up and looked at Tang Wei with great fear.


    The latter''s eyes seemed to pass a touch of surprise, and immediately smiled again and took back his sight.


    Qin Feng also looked away and became more afraid of him. This is a very terrible person, the most terrible one he met in the younger generation.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the world shook slightly. Then, the snake card was filled with snake gas, and a soft force rippled out, and the power surging on each snake card slowly retreated.


    "Snake card is coming." Hongya fish''s face is dignified.


    Boom!


    With a slight shock, the snake card was fully released. At this moment, countless people''s eyes became hot, and a rather strong force filled out.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng ordered that he would not wait for others to give alms.


    But at this time, five snake cards flew towards them, and the indifferent voice sounded slowly.


    "Take your things and stay away!"

 Chapter 173

    The members of Tu Tian society were just about to start. When they saw this scene, they all stopped and looked at Qin Feng. They didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Feng looked at Hongya fish, then waved his arm and played all five snake cards back.


    "Holy dragon card, we will fight for it by our ability. We don''t need your charity." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "It''s up to you?" a man came out of the crowd, stared at Qin Feng and said, "I know you. I''ll give you five snake cards for your face. Don''t be unkind."


    Qin Feng glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what are you in the early stage of a strong bone state? You also give me face."


    With that, he waved his hand at will, and a powerful spiritual force burst out, directly shaking the man out.


    He said loudly: "don''t think that the Xuan class is not qualified to compete for the higher-level holy dragon card. Your students have a high level, which is given by your talent. It doesn''t mean that your strength must be stronger than us."


    "Let them see our strength."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the spiritual power fluctuation in the later stage of the thirty strong bone realm broke out, and the momentum was amazing.


    The level of students does not represent the strength gap. The overall strength is far inferior, but the top strength will not be much weaker.


    Take the Dijie class and Tianjie class for example. Compared with the overall strength, Tianjie class completely crushed Dijie class, but there are also very powerful people in Dijie class, and even some are comparable to the strongest column of Tianjie class.


    Talent is not as good as others, but the age gap makes up for this deficiency.


    Therefore, even if the xuanjie class cannot be compared with the earth class and the heaven class, some of them have more years of practice. For example, in the later stage of the strong bone state, they are better than many people in the earth class and the heaven class.


    "The holy dragon card, fight with your strength, don''t use your identity level to pressure people." Qin Feng stared at the people of the earth level class and said, "you dare say that the strength of the later stage of the strong bone territory is not even the middle level in you?"


    The eyes of the people in the ground level class suddenly cooled down, and their faces stared at Qin Feng and others.


    Qin Feng''s face was fearless, and the more than 30 people looked at the ground class like a rainbow and a wolf. They didn''t dare before, but as long as Qin Feng was there, they didn''t dare. Even now, they will rush up without hesitation.


    The tenacity of xuanjie class exceeded many people''s expectations. In the past, xuanjie class didn''t look straight in the eyes of everyone. Even if some were strong, they were raised by age.


    Generally speaking, the high-level is a overlooking attitude for them.


    Therefore, in the face of the ground level class or the sky level class, they will choose to swallow their anger. This is the first time like today.


    "We have our own plans for what level of holy dragon card. We don''t need you to worry about it. If you don''t agree, you can fight. Even if I fight to the last person, I will definitely let you bleed."


    Qin Feng''s voice was like thunder. He himself was floating in the sky. His spiritual and spiritual power surged out. The fierce oppression made many people look at him.


    "War!"


    More than thirty people drank, with high morale. They all looked sharp and had green eyes, like tigers down the mountain.


    The people of the ground level class were really shocked for a moment. They didn''t expect that the Xuan level class who recognized them was so tough this time.


    "Little cute, this is the elite of your Tu Tian society. You really have two skills." the flower demon opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng curiously.


    "No, you dead thing, dare to lie to me. Obviously, her strength is still there." immediately, she blew her hair and jumped angrily.


    "There''s nothing wrong with everyone depending on their abilities." Mo Feng stood up and said, "earth class and heaven class. If I talk about Party members crazy, I can''t oppress people."


    His voice made the two classes slightly agitated, his eyes twinkled, and the crazy speech party obviously supported Qin Feng, which was a little difficult.


    Although they don''t care much about snake cards, it''s a matter of face, not a small matter.


    "I think so, too. Some people in xuanjie class estimate that even Jiao cards can snatch." Hua Xiaoyao''s eyes turned and said at this time: "My Beauty gang can''t do anything to bully others, and I Hua Xiaoyao disdains to do it."


    Qin Feng''s first few sentences were very nice. How could the last sentence be so diaphragmatic! Others feel the same way.


    But the flower demon was obviously on his side, so Qin Feng didn''t care.


    Both the crazy speech party and the beauty Gang help Qin Feng, which makes it difficult for the two classes. Many of them belong to these two gangs.


    Although it is easy to get rid of xuanjie class in any class without these people, it also completely offended the two gangs.


    "I said, the leaders of the two classes, you won''t be so discouraged to compete with the Xuanji class. Everyone step back. What level of holy dragon fear can you get? Each depends on his ability." Qianyan smiled.


    "Since thousands of party leaders say so, we don''t want to give people the handle to bully others." someone in Tianjie class said aloud.


    Along this step, the dijieban no longer embarrassed Qin Feng and others, and agreed to fight together.


    Qin Feng was relieved that the two classes stepped back, and Hong Yayu admired her. She didn''t dare to think of such a fair competition.


    "We''ve been blessed by you this time," she whispered.


    "This is the result of your joint efforts." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "in the past, xuanjie class was a plate of loose sand. One person was a bear, and others followed the bear. Therefore, people with high class levels despised you at all."


    "But now xuanjie class is a whole. We really can''t threaten them, but we can''t deny our strength. They are also worried that they will lose if they fight hard. Many of them go for Python and Jiao cards. Naturally, they don''t want to have any accidents at this time."


    "And they are not even inside, especially experts. They all want to consume others to protect themselves."


    Of course, Qin Feng also knows that most of the reasons are crazy talk party and beauty gang. Without the support of these two gangs, it is difficult to be so easy.


    He didn''t say he wanted them to know the power of unity.


    "Let''s decide for ourselves what plans we have!" Qin Feng said.


    The people in the later period of Qianggu territory were enough to compete for Python and Jiao cards, but he didn''t want to set goals for these people and let them decide for themselves.


    They looked at each other. More than 20 people decided to compete for the snake card and take the safe route.


    With their strength, naturally there is no accident. All of them are powerful and a snake card.


    Snake cards distribute light. Next, Python''s exclusion disappears and faces everyone.


    Whoosh!


    There was no nonsense. All those who wanted to play Python cards started. For a time, their spiritual power was surging and colorful.


    The other members of Tu Tianhui also moved. Qin Feng grabbed Hong Yayu and shook his head at her. At the same time, he looked at Ouyang Xi and said silently, "grab the Jiao card!"


    After distinguishing the meaning of Qin Feng, Ouyang Xi didn''t hesitate much, so he stepped back.


    Python card ownership has been settled. Except Hong Yayu and Qin Feng, everyone in Tu Tianhui holds a holy dragon card.


    Boom!


    When the Jiaopai came out, Qin Feng rushed directly with Hongya fish.

 Chapter 174

    There are only 100 Jiao cards, and there are more than 500 people competing for Jiao cards, because there are many snake cards and python cards. The losers want to mix their luck and join in and wait for the opportunity.


    And in addition to a few people who think they are strong and want to get involved in the dragon card, most experts have participated in the war.


    Obviously, this will be a very fierce and cruel battle.


    Qin Feng opened and closed without any temptation, and those who stood in front of him were shocked and flew out.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A Jiao card shot back at him.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a powerful hand grabbed the Jiao card.


    Qin Feng looked up and immediately became gloomy. This man was Qiu long who was almost killed by him.


    "Do you want to die?" Qin fenghan said.


    Qiu long was excited, but soon stabilized. He sneered: "I was careless to you that day. Do you really think I''m not your opponent?"


    Qin Feng had nothing to say. He went to war directly, arranged the battle lion array with his spiritual strength, and went to cover up Qiu long.


    The latter sneered and clapped his hand at the battle lion array. At the same time, he kept a distance from Qin Feng and worried about his Tianshui field.


    Qin Feng frowned when he fought with Qiu long for some time. Unless a strong man at this level sneaked an attack or was careless, he couldn''t get any advantage at all.


    "Can''t you only use the heaven swallowing finger?" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. Only the heaven swallowing finger could make people of this level feel threatened, but using this move would consume a lot of his spiritual power, and his next plan would be difficult to implement.


    "With my current control of Bitian finger, it should be OK to use it once!" Qin Feng fought with Qiu long while fighting.


    Not far away, Tang Ke and others looked here. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that his requirements would be so low. I thought his goal would be the dragon card. He was qualified to kill Qiu long."


    "His body has a problem. Sometimes he has no combat power. It''s conservative to grab Jiao cards." Mo Feng said with a smile.


    "Really?" Tang lacked a pair of dark eyes. Looking at Qin Feng, he was silent for a while and said, "he played very conservative and didn''t take out all his strength."


    "This is also my strange place. If he tries his best to defeat Qiu long and grab the Jiao card, it''s not difficult. Why is he so timid." Qianyan frowned.


    They can see that Qin Feng doesn''t seem to want to exert all his strength, which makes them confused.


    Since you want to grab the Jiao card, why not do it with all your strength?


    "Maybe he has his own plan!" Gong Xiaoxi said. She can''t see through Qin Feng.


    "Maybe!" Tang que smiled faintly, looked at several people who didn''t start, and said: "although the number of dragon cards this time is more than any time, there are many people who want to touch dragon cards!"


    "But three of them will succeed." Tang ran smiled and said.


    "Alas! It''s not our own strength to win the dragon card this time." Mo Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? You are much younger than them, and it''s normal that your strength is weaker than them. The holy dragon world is opened once in 50 years, and we can''t wait for the next time. You also understand the importance of the dragon card, so in any case, the holy Dragon Academy will ensure that you have a holy dragon card." Tang Ke said faintly.


    A few people smiled bitterly, which is really not a glorious thing.


    The flower demon stared at Tang Huang and said, "sugar, did you break through the psychic realm after your discharge experience?"


    Mo Feng and Gong Xiaoxi all stared at him. Tang que was the first one who was strong and perfect. They had stopped for a long time and wanted to know whether he had channeling.


    Tang que smiled helplessly and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the flower demon and said, "you little devil, your mouth is still so unforgiving. At least I''m also the strongest student recognized by Shenglong Academy. Is xiaotangtang a little..."


    "What''s the matter? Qin Feng is still called xiaocute. He accepted it gladly and was very happy." the flower demon said, "have you made a breakthrough?"


    Tang Shao smiled. The title was so sharp. He shook his head and said, "you don''t know the rules of the holy dragon world."


    "It''s not impossible to shield your strength in order to let you get opportunities inside!" Mo Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m going to do it again." Tang Wei shook his head, smiled and stopped talking.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng fought with Qiu long. Qin Feng retreated again and again. His face was very ugly. If he went on like this, he would have to lose.


    The Baijie swallowing formula worked quietly. Whoosh, his face changed and his heart was ecstatic. With the continuous improvement of Baijie swallowing formula, he could directly devour the spiritual power scattered by these people.


    Originally, he just wanted to risk using the power of phagocytosis to deal with Qiu long. He didn''t expect such a harvest.


    "So..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually cooled down, and the attack began to become sharp.


    Not worried about spiritual power consumption, Qin Feng no longer cares about anything. His attack power increases sharply and constantly shakes with Qiu long.


    The latter was surprised at how Qin Feng''s state suddenly changed.


    Whoosh, he felt a palpitation and saw Qin Feng stretch out a finger to him.


    "That''s it again." Qiu Long''s face was so dignified that he was defeated by Qin Feng at the beginning.


    "Hum, it was careless at first. This time, I''ll let you know that your heresy is useless in front of absolute strength." Qiu long snorted coldly, and his spiritual power surged around him and gathered quickly in front of him


    A fist glittering with thunder slowly condensed out, and then, the second way


    In a short time, he condensed four thunder fists.


    Ignoring Qiu Long''s thunder fist, Qin Feng stared at his fingers, and his spiritual power continued to gather along the special line of biting Tianzhi. A fierce force slowly filled his fingertips


    "Go to hell!" Qiu long shouted, punched, and four to Ba Long Quan shot at Qin Feng.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s power of swallowing heaven fingers also condensed to the extreme, and then slowly ordered out.


    Boom!


    When the finger light was emitted, his body shook violently and he could hardly control the force.


    A finger light pierced the sky, the first dragon fist broke instantly, and then the second burst.


    The third way insisted on the slice and broke. When encountering the fourth thunder light fist, shuangdang was deadlocked, but in the end, the tyrant dragon fist still broke and didn''t hold on.


    Phagocytosis refers to shooting at Qiu long with Yu Wei.


    Although the latter was surprised, he was not flustered. He punched and shattered his fingers.


    "Your move is no longer a threat to me." Qiu long sneered. As soon as he raised his head, his pupils narrowed sharply. Where is Qin Feng.


    Hula!


    At this time, the violent sound of breaking the air sounded, and Qiu Long''s back was chilly. He was about to turn back for defense. Suddenly, a spiritual force bound him, which was stronger than before.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s palm also patted Qiu Long''s back. To his surprise, he didn''t have much power.


    Just when Qiu long thought Qin Feng was strong outside and weak in the middle, something terrible happened, which made his face crazy.


    "My spiritual power..." he was shocked. For a moment, cold sweat flowed all over his body. His spiritual power was absorbed by Qin Feng. It was terrible.


    Poop!


    Then, a spiritual spear pierced his throat. Qiu Long''s eyes widened reluctantly, turned his head hard and looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    "This move can''t be known to others yet, so you must die."


    What he saw was an extremely cold and frightening face, and his dark eyes made him fall into the ice.

 Chapter 175

    Devour the spirit power of Qiu long. The spirit power consumed by phagocytosis finger recovers more than half. He threw it into Qiu Long''s body with a frosty face.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of others. When I saw Qiu Long''s body, my heart was shocked, and when I saw Qin Feng''s indifferent eyes, a chill surged into my heart.


    Although everyone is working hard at this time, and the college does not strictly prohibit killing, it is totally inappropriate to end other people''s lives so easily and indifferently, which still makes many people feel cold in their hearts.


    In this regard, Qin Feng has no psychological burden at all. The college has a death arena. He doesn''t care about human life. What can he worry about.


    With a move in the palm of his hand, the Jiao card fell into his palm.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a terrible spiritual power suddenly came, and the vigorous wind stirred and stirred.


    Qin Feng raised a cruel radian around his mouth. He suddenly turned around and gave directions to the sky.


    Tang Wei''s face changed greatly. He wanted to kill Qin Feng when he was weak. Unexpectedly, he could show such terrible power at this time.


    Tang Wei knew the power of biting heaven''s fingers and wanted to escape, but it was too late, even to withdraw his outstretched fist.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were indifferent and ordered Tang Wei out.


    But suddenly, his hair stood up and his pupils contracted. I don''t know when, a hand stretched out and gently touched his fingers.


    When the two fingers collided, an amazing air wave spread wildly from the contact point. Under the impact, Qin Feng retreated again and again.


    His face was gloomy. At this time, he found out who was the person who shot. Tang Ke, the first person in the temple of heaven.


    At the same time, his heart was also shocked. His phagocytic finger wanted to come and go. It was difficult for any opponent to take it directly, but now it was easily resolved by Tang que.


    It can be seen that this man''s terrible is definitely the first person in the strong bone realm.


    "Cousin." Tang Wei was overjoyed to know that Tang lacked the shot.


    Pop!


    However, as soon as he made a sound, Tang Duan waved his arm and slapped Tang Wei in the face. His tone was flat: "if you want to kill him, you can fight head-on and do such a sneak attack behind the scenes, which is despised."


    With that, he didn''t look at Tang Wei, who was blushing, but looked at Qin Feng. With a gentle smile, he said, "Tang Wei has lost his sense of propriety. Please sell me face. Don''t quarrel with him."


    Qin Feng and Tang que looked at each other. After a while, he said faintly, "since the real elder brothers of the Tang clan have come forward, if I am more aggressive, it will be my fault."


    Tang Ke smiled at the speech: "thank you."


    Qin Feng didn''t stay much longer. He turned around and killed others. At the same time, he opened the power of swallowing. He used his fingers to devour heaven twice. He needed to quickly restore his spiritual power.


    Fortunately, there were too many people fighting here, and the overflowing spiritual power floated all over the sky. He soon recovered. At this time, he took another Jiao card.


    "Hong Yayu, Ouyang Xi, withdraw!" he sent a spiritual message to them.


    Ouyang Xi didn''t want to retreat, but Hongya fish hesitated and retreated.


    "Little cute, I haven''t..."


    Before she finished, a Jiao card appeared in front of her.


    Hong Yayu was stunned and stared at him.


    "It''s no joke for me to grab two pieces." Qin Feng threw Jiao card to her, and reluctantly reminded: "for the face of Jiao card, don''t call me cute in the future."


    "Poop!"


    Ouyang Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Feng stared at her and handed her another Jiao card.


    Ouyang Xi and Hong Yayu both stopped. Even the others were stunned. Qin Feng robbed two jiao cards and gave them away. What does that mean?


    "Give it to me?" Ouyang Xi was surprised.


    "Didn''t I tell you that it''s too polite between us to grab Jiaopai." Qin Feng smiled.


    Ouyang Xi nodded slightly, no longer polite, and took the Jiao card.


    "What would you do without Jiaopai?" asked Hong Yayu.


    Qin Feng smiled and looked at the nine Golden Dragon cards and said, "the only thing I can see is the dragon card. I''m just worried that your ability may not be able to grab the Jiao card."


    Hong Yayu opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng foolishly, with a warm current flowing in his heart.


    Ouyang Xi''s eyes were much softer.


    "It''s still two to please beautiful women with Jiao cards. Little cute''s ambition is not small." the flower demon curled his mouth and looked angry.


    "It turns out that his goal has always been the dragon card. No wonder." Mo Feng smiled and finally understood why Qin Feng acted strangely before.


    "Just with his current strength, he may not be able to compete with those people. They are stronger than Qiu long." Qian Yan frowned.


    More than ten minutes later, the battle for Jiao cards also ended, and 100 Jiao cards were handed down.


    At this time, the dragon card that has attracted much attention has also begun to appear, and the battle for the highest dragon card will slowly begin.


    Roar!


    With the sound of dragon singing, the nine Golden Dragon cards vibrate, wash the repulsion on them, and come out completely.


    Gong Xiaoxi, Hua Xiaoyao, Tang ran, Mo Feng and Qian Yan flew directly into the air and each took a token. They had no objection to this.


    As early as before, the above issued such an order. In addition to Tang Ke, the disciples of the heavenly hall can get the dragon card, which can''t be stopped.


    Qin Feng grinned. This is the benefit of identity.


    In addition to tiandian disciples, there were five people who stared at the remaining four golden dragon cards, but they were surprisingly quiet. No one started, because everyone knew that it was difficult to take these four Dragon cards.


    This silence didn''t last too long. Just a few minutes later, under the gaze of countless eyes, Tang que walked out slowly, looked at several people, smiled and said: "they all have special passes, but I don''t, so I need to rely on myself to get the dragon card."


    "Now I want to take one. Anyone who disagrees can raise an objection."


    Tang que stood with a faint smile on his face. He stood there alone, but it was quiet here.


    Looking at the figure, the eyes of the five people changed, but in the end, no one dared to speak recklessly and say more, because they knew that this person, whether his strength or status, was enough to support him to take a dragon card without hindrance.


    Because he is Tang Ke.


    "I want one too. Who doesn''t agree?" one of the five walked out, stared at the dragon card and said in a low voice.


    "Zhou Yan, the first of the twelve kings, the king of Zhou, the first under the Tang Dynasty." someone said.


    The four did not respond, because they all knew that Zhou Yan was a strong man and fought alone. No one was his opponent.


    In this way, there are only two nine dragon cards left.


    Looking at the two golden dragon cards, the eyes of the remaining four people are flashing rapidly. Now the opportunities are getting less and less.


    "That guy, it''s time to do it!" Gong Xiaoxi, who was holding the dragon card, muttered to himself with a slight flash of her eyes.


    Ouyang Xi and Hong Yayu also focus on Qin Feng. They know that Qin Feng will not miss this opportunity, but there is no background of Hua Xiaoyao, nor the deterrent power of Tang Ke and Zhou Yan. It is difficult to get the dragon card,


    "Hoo"


    Qin Feng slowly spit out a cloud of white gas and moved. He appeared before the remaining two dragon cards. When he grasped the palm, the stone axe flashed out, and a sharp breath like a sharp blade suddenly broke out!


    "Two dragon cards, I want one."

 Chapter 176

    With a few cold drinks, it blew like a cold wind. There was a sharp and indisputable taste in the drinks, which seemed extremely overbearing.


    Qin Feng knew clearly that the owner of the seven dragon card had either background support or strong strength that others did not dare to say much, but he was different. He was just a lonely family and lost his identity as a disciple of the temple of heaven. He had nothing to rely on. The only thing he could rely on was his fist!


    Moreover, he also understood that he had offended the two classes of heaven and earth when he helped Tu Tianhui fight for the seats. The four people will not let him succeed easily this time. In that case, no matter how low-key it is, it won''t help. It''s better to show more strength and oppress people with potential!


    "With you?" Wei Huang walked out slowly with a smile, but a cold smile and a mocking smile.


    "The second king, Wei Huang, Wei Wang." Qin Feng looked dignified and guessed that he would do it.


    He knew that among the students, there were twelve kings besides the disciples of the temple of heaven. The fourth king to the twelfth King were assessed by their personal strength, potential and identity behind them. Therefore, there was a small part of water in their real strength.


    This is why Tang Wei is the fifth king, while Qiu long, who is stronger than him, is not among the twelve kings.


    However, the former three kings rely entirely on their strength. Aside from the disciples of the temple of heaven, they are the three strongest students. Otherwise, they will not have the confidence and confidence to compete for the dragon card.


    Wei Huang is the second king who is only slightly inferior to Zhou Yan, the king of Zhou Dynasty. His strength is terrible and has reached the perfection of the later stage of the strong bone realm.


    The strong bone realm is a special realm. Therefore, in the later stage, it is divided into three small realms in detail, first entry, peak and perfection.


    In the later stage of entering the strong bone state, the limbs are strengthened, and the peak is the whole body. Except for the strengthening of the celestial cover, as for perfection, as the name suggests, the whole body is strengthened.


    Once the bones of the whole body are fully strengthened and precipitated long enough, they are qualified to impact the psychic realm.


    Wei Huang''s view of his breath has been complete and close to the psychic realm. In addition to the unfathomable Tang vacancy, he is the only opponent.


    Qin Feng held a stone axe, and his spiritual power quietly surged up, slowly, but like an ancient dragon gradually recovering, a sense of strength from weak to strong gradually spread to all parts and bones.


    In my mind, all the spiritual power is injected into the spiritual coffin, and then diffused out. It is arranged into a battle lion array. The internal spiritual power is roaring and stirring, and the vigorous wind is vertical and horizontal.


    This Wei Huang made Qin Feng smell a strong sense of crisis. He didn''t dare to be careless when he fought with such a person.


    For Qin Feng''s solemn treatment, Wei Huang''s face is also gradually dignified. It is by no means easy to kill Qiu long. In public, the crisp and decisive killing is enough for him to treat him seriously.


    As he stared at Qin Feng, his spiritual power burst out of his body, releasing an extremely oppressive energy wave.


    Many people in the distance turned pale and felt the power of Wei Huang.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng, who was staring at Wei Huang, contracted his pupils. When he saw that Wei Huang''s body disappeared, he suddenly turned around and hit him with a stone axe, which burst the air.


    Boom!


    The falling stone axe suddenly stopped and was held by a palm surrounded by spiritual power.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He tried his best. With the weight of the stone axe, he chopped down from top to bottom. His strength was enough to describe terror, but the other party took it with one hand.


    "Sure enough, in front of the spiritual master, no matter how fast it is, it won''t have any effect." he dragged the stone axe, smiled, and immediately stopped with a smile, and quickly escaped like a snake and scorpion.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng quickly bullied close, and the stone axe kept chopping at Wei Huang.


    At the same time, the water god formula works, the water power between heaven and earth comes together, and the spiritual power also blocks the surroundings.


    "Tianshui field."


    The endless power of water permeated from the void, and a huge water ball condensed between the two people.


    In the water, Qin Feng had an absolute advantage. He attacked Wei Huang. At the same time, his spiritual power also turned into spiritual chains and set it on Wei Huang.


    However, when he was about to approach Wei Huang, his heart suddenly burst. His instinctive intuition made Qin Feng give up his attack and retreat quickly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrible psychic tornado broke out in Tianshui field, which directly destroyed the huge water polo. The suction force brought by high-speed rotation sucked all water into the tornado and turned into a water tornado.


    Qin Feng retreated and stared at Wei Huang suspended in the center of the water dragon scroll. This was his first time to show that the Tianshui field was cracked from the inside.


    "Your methods are really strange and powerful, but they are not threatening to me." Wei Huang ignored Qin Feng and smiled.


    Qin Feng used the water god formula, but to his surprise, he lost control of the water in the water tornado for the first time,


    He punched the water dragon, but he had no destructive power except a little splash,


    "Thank you for the gift." Wei Huang smiled indifferently, waved his arm gently, and shot a giant fist integrating spiritual power and water from the water dragon roll, which roared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. With one blow, his spirit roared out and collided with the giant fist.


    With the diffusion of energy, Qinfeng retreated again and again.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng''s heart shook, because the spiritual power contained in the giant fist was his own.


    "He can absorb my attack, then turn it into his own strength and attack me in turn." soon, Qin Feng understood that his face was more dignified. This strange move almost made Wei Huang invincible.


    "Wei Huang showed this move directly. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight with Qin Feng, but wants to let Qin Feng admit defeat!" some sharp eyed experts sighed.


    "As soon as you make a move, you use the land tornado. Qin Feng''s little cute has no chance."


    "It was with this move that he defeated the second king at that time and occupied the other party''s position."


    The people shook their heads again and again, especially those familiar with Wei Huang''s strength. They knew that Wei Huang had the ability to attack and defend. What''s more, he could use the strength of his opponent to fight back.


    It''s a little scary. The opponent keeps consuming his strength, but he can keep it all the time. One can''t stand fighting with him.


    Hong Yayu and Ou Yangxi both have deep concerns. From the discussion of the people around them, they know that Wei Huang''s skill is terrible. Only two students can take it, Tang Que and Zhou Yan.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath. He understood Wei Huang''s intention to let him retreat and retain his strength so that he could fight the next battle.


    But snake, Python and Jiao have masters. If he doesn''t want to get nothing, he has to get dragon.


    "Sure enough, it''s tricky." Qin Feng grinned, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised an arc full of hostility.

 Chapter 177

    Qin Feng''s face gradually calmed down with a mouthful of turbid Qi. He looked at Wei Huang suspended in the air. The spiritual strength of the battle lion array swept back to his mind and his spiritual strength was restrained.


    "Well, are you going to give up?" Wei Huang held his chest with both hands and looked at Qin Feng faintly.


    Qin Feng ignored him and put the stone axe into the heaven and earth bag. Without the suppression of the stone axe, the spiritual power in his body kept surging, like the raging waves lapping the shore.


    He slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to Wei Huang from a distance. The latter saw it and smiled: "your move is really strong, but it can''t break my dragon''s defense."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled, took back his fingers and spread his hands flat. In the palm of his hand, a waning moon revolved.


    This time, Wei Huang was even more surprised. The attack was less powerful. How could he break his defense?


    "I''m afraid you''re stupid!"


    Qin Feng ignored him and rushed to the ground tornado with his hands holding the waning moon rotating at high speed.


    "No, this guy wants to rush in?"


    When some people noticed Qin Feng''s plan, they were stunned and rushed in blindly. Tang Que and Zhou Yan didn''t dare to do so!


    Qin Feng''s doing so is undoubtedly looking for death. How fast the Earth Dragon rolls rotate. Once he enters, it is equivalent to being controlled by Wei Huang.


    At the moment, Wei Huang was also unable to laugh or cry. Looking at the rushing Qin Feng, he had only a few words in his mind: newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    Boom!


    In the eyes of countless consternation, Qin Feng plunged into the earth tornado. Then, his eyes around him were distorted, and his body flew around in a circle with the rotation of the earth tornado.


    "It''s over." Hong Yayu and Ouyang Xi sighed at the same time. Under the high-speed rotation, anyone will lose control of his body.


    People can only see that in the earth tornado, Qin Feng''s body appears and disappears from time to time. Because the speed is too fast, his body looks distorted.


    "This guy lost."


    No one will doubt the victory or defeat of this war. There is no doubt that Qin Feng was completely defeated. If he tried to attack outside, he might be able to hold on for some time. Unexpectedly, no one could help him if he killed himself.


    However, while everyone was waiting for Wei Huang to bring out the comatose Qin Feng, he suddenly found that the prestige of the Earth Dragon Scroll was actually reduced.


    "What''s the situation?" they were surprised.


    Wei Huang also frowned. He clearly noticed that the power of the Earth Dragon Scroll seemed to be absorbed by something, but why are these water forces still there?


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at the fast-moving Qin Feng, and his pupils shrank. He saw that in Qin Feng''s hands, two waning moons rotated rapidly, which absorbed the power of the earth tornado.


    "It doesn''t make sense." he frowned. High-speed rotation can indeed generate suction and pulling force, but his Earth Dragon roll is more powerful than those two waning moons!


    However, no matter how he urges the tornado, it can''t stop its power from being absorbed by the two residual moons, and the speed is faster and faster.


    The rotation speed of the Earth Dragon Scroll gradually slowed down, and Qin Feng also got a breathing time. He shook his dizzy head, roughly locked Wei Huang''s position, and then slowed down the phagocytic power of the palm.


    There is no strong attraction in the waning moon chop. Qin Feng deliberately hid the power of swallowing in it.


    For the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula, any energy can be swallowed up, so the power of the earth tornado is naturally OK, but he can''t do it directly. He needs to find a way to confuse others'' sight.


    Qin Feng flew in circles with the Earth Dragon. Although he was still very fast, he could bear it and keep it in balance.


    After a while, the dizziness caused by high-speed rotation gradually decreased. Qin Feng suddenly ran the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula. In the palm of his hand, a stronger swallowing force broke out. Within a few seconds, more than half of the strength of the Earth Dragon roll was swallowed.


    Wei Huang was shocked. He just wanted to start, but his body suddenly coagulated. He saw that all the water forces that were originally controlled by the earth tornado poured out and drowned him. And there is an endless stream of water from all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a small lake taking shape here, with surging water and waves.


    People were stunned. What kind of move can mobilize so much water. Qin Feng wants to open up wasteland and build a lake!


    Qin Feng gradually stopped and looked at Wei Huang struggling in the center of the water flow. He was relieved. He really wanted to thank each other for doing so.


    If it weren''t for the power of the earth tornado, he really couldn''t mobilize so much water power.


    "Next, it''s time for me to counter attack."


    He stood outside, his spiritual power was constantly converging towards the fingertip of his left hand, and a thrilling force slowly diffused out.


    He was waiting for Wei Huang to break through the blockade of the power of water.


    Wei Huang naturally noticed the situation outside. He sneered in his heart and ignored it. He was relieved to resist the power of water.


    Soon, the power of water dissipated under the roar of Wei Huang. When it was only about ten feet, he suddenly shouted, and the spiritual power rioted and rushed out directly.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also moved. He appeared in front of Wei Huang like lightning. The index finger of his right hand pointed out, and a finger light burst into Wei Huang.


    With a cold hum, the latter also stretched out a finger, and the spirit power curled around the fingertips, directly on the finger light.


    With a roar, the finger light burst into pieces, and Wei Huang''s throat heard a stuffy hum. Although he paid a little price, he finally blocked Qin Feng''s move.


    Then it''s time for him to attack madly without leaving his hand.


    In addition to being happy, he wondered how he felt that this move was not so powerful.


    Then, as soon as his body was stiff, he raised his head hard and looked at Qin Feng. A tingling feeling came to his heart. His heart seemed to be shrouded by something, oppressing and suffocating.


    The wind of Qin Dynasty was everywhere in the sky, and his robes made a sound of hunting. His drooping left hand stretched out slowly, and his index finger pointed to Wei Huang.


    At this moment, everyone shook and even the soul could not help trembling.


    "Was your attack false?" at this time, Wei Huang finally understood that Qin Feng''s previous move was a false move, which only consumed his power to deal with him.


    The real backhand is this move.


    In this move, he felt the throbbing of his soul, and his scalp couldn''t help numbing.


    He shouted and tried his best to mobilize his remaining spiritual power for defense.


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently. His breath soared suddenly and reached the later stage of strong bone territory.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation on his fingertips, he nodded. With the improvement of his strength, his strength soared. I''m afraid it was the strongest finger in his history.


    "Go!"


    The index finger slowly clicked down. For a moment, it seemed that the world was darkening. Only an extremely bright light bloomed from the fingertip, followed by a terrible force, pouring down from the fingertip like a volcanic eruption,


    Wow.


    A finger light burst, this time a complete finger, not half.


    Boom!


    No surprise, Wei Huang didn''t use any defense. He flew upside down and spewed blood. Before he landed, he passed out.


    Qin Feng''s indifferent eyes glanced at the other people, and his indifferent voice came out slowly: "who else is not satisfied."


    The world was quiet. Everyone looked at Qin Feng in the air. An emotion called fear grew in everyone''s heart.


    "In that case, the eighth dragon is afraid to be mine."


    Qin Feng took a move and a dragon card fell into his palm.

 Chapter 178

    The world was silent, and no one dared to object. They all looked at Qin Feng with frightened eyes, especially when they saw Wei Huang who had been in a coma.


    This is king Wei, the second highest of the twelve kings.


    Even Zhou Yan and Tang Que''s eyes were frozen. Although Qin Feng''s victory was somewhat opportunistic, it was the embodiment of his strength to succeed in making a positive deal with Wei Huang.


    And his last finger, even if Wei Huang was in his peak state, he didn''t dare to say that he could go on unharmed.


    So he deserves the dragon card.


    After the dragon card came to hand, Qin Feng was also relieved. A strong force of counterattack made him almost uncontrollable and fell from the air.


    He landed gently and walked towards Ouyang Xi and Hong Yayu without expression.


    Seeing him coming, everyone subconsciously stepped back.


    "You are so awesome." Ouyang Xi stared round. He hasn''t recovered yet. Qin Feng actually defeated the real second king, which is like a arabian night.


    Qin Feng nodded indifferently, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart. The reverse bite of biting Tianzhi was too terrible. It took more than half of his spiritual power every time. He couldn''t have done this if he hadn''t swallowed the energy of the earth tornado in the fight and improved his strength by God and Huangwei.


    And even so, his psychic power is almost exhausted now, just to frighten others.


    This move is really powerful and terrible, but the spiritual power consumed is also terrible. It is estimated that only he can devour the energy of the week anytime and anywhere and restore himself. Others may not dare to use it.


    Jiudaolong card, only the last one, and the remaining three also launched a fierce duel. In the end, there was no accident and was pocketed by the third King Yu Huatian.


    So far, all the four levels of holy dragon cards have owners, and those who don''t get holy dragon cards are unfortunately excluded from the world.


    "Doesn''t it mean that after the holy dragon card is allocated, you can enter the holy dragon world?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The holy dragon world has not summoned, which means that all the holy dragon cards scattered in Shuntian have not been obtained," said Hong Yayu.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded, sat down and recovered his strength.


    Others also act separately. Some start to form gangs according to the holy dragon card level. They don''t know what will happen in them, so they have a sense of security together.


    Others disdain to alliance with others because of their strong strength.


    Before long, the little flower demon ran to Qin Feng and gave several pills to Qin Feng. With a warm spring breeze on his face, "this is the pill to restore spiritual power."


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t have any nonsense. He grabbed it directly and swallowed it.


    "Qin Feng, you see I''m so kind to you. Shall we......" the flower demon winked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at her, smiled and said, "if you act as your thug, it''s impossible. If you cooperate, you can consider it."


    "Of course it''s cooperation." the flower demon said with dignity, but Qin Feng seemed to succeed in treachery.


    He shook his head and didn''t want to talk nonsense to her. He knew that he couldn''t believe what he said from the little devil''s mouth.


    He made up his mind that after he went in, he could cooperate, but he must see the benefits, otherwise he would definitely give up.


    I don''t know how long has passed, the world shook, all the holy dragon cards glowed, caged the owner, and then disappeared.


    When Qin Feng appeared again, he was in a strange world.


    This is an ancient world, the sky is mottled, and an ancient smell of recklessness and wilderness comes to my face, like a dusty world has been opened.


    He stood in this world and looked around. There was no one but him standing here alone.


    "It seems that others have been transferred to other places." Qin Feng said to himself, then looked for a remote place and continued to restore his strength.


    Half a day later, he recovered to his peak.


    When he inspected his body, the fog was still attached to his bones, but there was no power to imprison him.


    "This problem must be solved."


    Qin Feng looked around and then walked in one direction.


    These fog is his big trouble. I don''t know when it will break out. We must find a way to solve it.


    The world is very vast. He walked for most of the day and didn''t find anything. Instead, he met many small spirit beasts.


    Just when he was a little upset, he suddenly found a wasteland in front of him, with no grass and jagged rocks.


    Just then, the jade pendant on his chest shook.


    Qin Feng touched the jade pendant and looked at the wasteland. He was silent for a while. He walked over, released his mental strength and guarded around. After he was sure there was no danger, he began to look for it.


    This jade pendant is extraordinary every time. Last time it was a burial area. This time, Qin Feng felt that there should be something here.


    But after a while, he was very disappointed. He found nothing but a stone bridge and nothing else.


    The stone bridge is covered with dust, and every step has a footprint.


    He stood on the bridge, looked at the wasteland below, and frowned slightly,


    After a while, he came to the bottom, slowly released his mental strength, and naturally integrated into the wasteland. Five minutes later, there was no abnormality, ten minutes, half an hour


    After an hour, nothing unusual happened here.


    "Does the jade pendant have miscalculation, or am I too sensitive?" Qin Feng got up disappointed and whispered.


    However, when he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something. He raised his head and looked at the direction of the bridge. At the bridge, five large dragons were carved, lifelike and as if they had vitality.


    He walked over and watched the five dragons carefully. They were just stone statues, but suddenly gave Qin Feng a strange feeling, as if he were facing five sleeping ancient dragons.


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly, his heart was burning, and he stared at the five dragons with a shining light. Under control, his mental power slowly acted on the bodies of the five dragons.


    With the invasion of spiritual power, Qin Feng saw it more clearly. There seemed to be inexplicable power flowing on the five dragons, which showed great power.


    But that''s all. He found the dragon stone statue extraordinary, and nothing else.


    "Hong Yayu said that there are many ancient heritages here. Is this a place? It needs some conditions to start inheritance?" Qin Feng frowned and thought.


    "Need psychic power?"


    Thinking of this in his heart, he immediately urged his spiritual power and touched the stone statues of the four dragons, but it still had no effect.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned and whispered. He sensed something, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Therefore, Qin Feng sat here directly and entered deep meditation.


    Suddenly, somehow, his body shook. No, it was a bone.


    Qin Feng looked inside and stared at the bones. He was sure that he was not in a trance just now. Under his gaze, his body shook again, this time more clearly, and the spiritual coffin in his mind also shook.


    At this moment, the fine awn in Qin Feng''s eyes surged, not the bone shaking, but the fog attached to it.

 Chapter 179

    "The fog resonates with the inheritance here?" this discovery made Qin Feng''s heart sink. He still doesn''t know the source of the fog and what energy it is. How does it have anything to do with here!


    After a little thought, his scalp was slightly numb. Soon after he was eroded by the fog, the holy dragon courtyard opened. Is this just a coincidence?


    He thought of a terrible idea. In order to prove it, he gently touched the stone dragon statue, operated the spiritual power, and connected the fog and the stone dragon.


    In a flash, his body was shocked, and part of it was absorbed by Shilong.


    "Shit, this old Bangzi." Qin Fengqi yelled.


    The fog had something to do with it, and it was no coincidence that he was eroded by the fog before he came in, but someone did it on purpose.


    Knowing the opening time of the holy dragon world, the only person who contacted him more was the old man in the burial area, and he thought it had something to do with the burial area from the beginning.


    The fog is definitely made by old Bangzi.


    But soon, he wondered, if the fog could open the inheritance here, didn''t the old man help him?


    At the moment, he had no time to think so much and did not hesitate to provide fog to Shilong.


    "Roar!"


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the roar of a giant dragon, which seemed to penetrate time and space from ancient times, which shocked his mind and made him difficult to sustain. The penetration of this roar was terrible. Qin Feng felt that if it existed, it could penetrate mountains and rocks and destroy everything. This roar was too terrible.


    "Roar!"


    There was only one roar, which was introduced into Qin Feng''s heart. He unconsciously kept up with the rhythm and opened his mouth to roar.


    Boom!


    In addition to the location of the five dragon statues, other parts of the stone bridge collapsed instantly, and some small stones were directly broken.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also regained his mind, looked at all this with shock, and grew up stunned. Was this caused by his roar?


    In order to try, he changed direction and roared again, but with little effect.


    "The inheritance of the five dragons is not achieved overnight. It needs careful understanding and experience." Qin Feng nodded slightly. Under that roar, he knew that it was the inheritance of the five dragons.


    Although the second roar had no effect, he didn''t feel discouraged. He vaguely remembered the feeling of that roar. It just took time to precipitate and accumulate before he could completely write it down.


    He came to the second stone statue and connected the fog and the stone statue with his spiritual power again. Then, it seemed that a huge dragon caught out and tore the void.


    His palms turned into claws. Remember this feeling.


    After that, he opened the third stone statue inheritance, a dragon flashed and squirmed in the air, and the power swept half the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the inheritance has been started, Qin Feng has remembered Jingguang Zhanzhan and Wulong inheritance in his mind. It needs continuous attempts to truly integrate with inheritance and understand the essence.


    In addition, there was a surprise harvest, which opened the five dragon inheritance, and all the fog on his bones was absorbed. The only regret is that there is no sixth stone statue, otherwise the fog in the spiritual coffin should also be absorbed.


    He went deep into the mountains and began to practice the inheritance of the five dragons.


    The inheritance of five dragons is actually dragon art. One is divided into five.


    The Dragon roars in the sky, the Dragon swings its tail, the threat of the dragon, the Dragon swims its body, and the claw of the tyrant dragon.


    The Dragon roars from the sky. The sound has terrible penetrating power. Dacheng can fall apart when he roars.


    The Dragon swings its tail and turns its tail into a leg. When it sweeps, the dragon''s tail appears and kills everything.


    The power of the dragon and the power of the divine dragon can suppress any spirit beast with impure blood.


    The Dragon swims around the body. The dragon has extreme speed. It is said that the divine dragon can fly to the sky and hide from the ground. In a flash, it can tear the space and travel through the space. This is the limit of speed.


    The claw of tyrant dragon turns into a giant fist. Its power is unpredictable and can destroy all enemies.


    This is the information extracted by Qin Feng from the inheritance of the five dragons. He is very happy. Anything involving dragons is by no means ordinary.


    The inheritance of the five dragons must have great power, which can greatly increase his combat power.


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth. The holy dragon world was really extraordinary. As soon as he entered here, he won the inheritance of the five dragons.


    He practiced these five dragon skills in the mountains and forests, hoping to gain one or two.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed. During this period, he has constantly tried these five dragon skills, but the effect is not great. Although he has been inherited, it does not mean that he will master the Dragon skills.


    Since ancient times, only by paying more than ordinary people''s blood and sweat can we reap returns that others can''t get. This is not a novel. He is not the protagonist. He can open indefinitely.


    However, Qin Feng was not discouraged. If the Dragon skill was so easy to practice, he would doubt its power.


    "It''s impossible to practice all of them. I can specialize in one or two of them." Qin Feng whispered as he sat on a boulder.


    Five Dragon inheritance is too difficult to practice. It''s still too difficult to practice five kinds at once. It won''t work in a few days.


    Finally, Lin Qinfeng decided to practice dragon avalanche roar and dragon swimming first.


    The Dragon burst into the sky roar is a large-scale and indistinguishable skill. With his behavior of recruiting people to hate in the college, he is likely to be besieged and beaten in the future, so he needs this kind of large-scale lethal skill.


    The second is the Dragon swimming body, which can speed up your speed and facilitate escape. Everything is centered on one''s own life, and life is greater than everything.


    Only focusing on the two, Qin Feng''s cultivation progress has become a lot faster. Although he has made achievements, his progress is much faster than before. He can reluctantly display it occasionally.


    By this time, he had entered the holy dragon world for a week.


    There are many inheritances here. He can''t waste too much time on this inheritance alone.


    He came to the outside world and showed his dragon swimming body. Even if he hadn''t made a small success, the speed was terrible. He could even slide in the air and resist the air for a short time.


    The strength reaches the strong bone state, or the first-class spiritual master can barely fly, but it takes a lot of energy. Now, he can slide in the air only by speed.


    If Dacheng, it is estimated that he can fly directly.


    Roar


    While sliding, Qin Feng shouted to find the feeling at that time. His voice was not very loud, but he had a frightening penetration. A second-order spirit beast on the ground was stiff and fell down under Qin Feng''s roar.


    "Taxied 200 meters directly." after landing, Qin Feng performed again. He saw the residual shadow of the road on the ground. After 100 meters, he jumped gently and began the second air taxiing.


    "Ow, ow..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so noisy. Who is so immoral? Everyone has a responsibility to take care of silence." in a mountain forest, the flower demon covered his ears and wondered, "how can such a cheap voice be so cute."


    "Either like or cute." Gong Xiaoxi raised her head and said in surprise, "this guy must have got some treasure, otherwise how can he be so excited."


    "Baby?" the flower demon''s eyes lit up and climbed up the treetop. When Qin Feng''s sliding force weakened and just landed over this area, the flower demon jumped up and hung on Qin Feng like a Damascus monkey.


    "Little cute, what treasure have you got? Hand it in quickly."

 Chapter 180

    Qin Feng deeply realized at this moment that what is meant by sitting at home is a disaster from heaven.


    He just got the inheritance of the five dragons, and Longyou was attacked when he was playing the wind and fire. Who is so wicked? In order to sneak attack him, he hid in the treetop.


    In a flash, his face solidified. NIMA, it''s you little devil.


    "Flower devil, loosen it for me."


    "I don''t know. Call out the baby." the flower demon hugged Qin Feng.


    "I''ll go!"


    Things were too sudden. Qin Feng had no time to respond. In addition, he was entangled by the flower demon. His body tilted and fell from the air with the flower demon.


    "Ouch, it hurts me."


    "Ouch... Eh, it doesn''t hurt at all." Qin Feng felt his head and fell from such a high place. He didn''t hurt at all, but felt soft under his body.


    He subconsciously reached out and grabbed, and then a sharp pain passed from his fingers to his mind.


    When he looked down, a cold air rushed to the sky. He actually sat on the flower demon. No wonder it was soft.


    It''s just that he owes too much. What do you touch and put his hand into someone''s mouth? Isn''t it looking for a bite?


    The flower demon''s eyes stared round and drooling.


    Qin Feng was so frightened that he ran away, but he immediately felt heavy. When he looked back, he saw 10000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart. Elder sister, do you want to be so stubborn.


    "Loosen it." Qin Feng shouted.


    The flower demon shook his head and bit Qin Feng''s fingers.


    Qin Feng''s painful tears were about to flow out. He shouted, "flower demon, can you relax?"


    "Well, you forced me."


    Qin Feng didn''t care. He ran all the way with the flower demon. He used her as a broom and swept back and forth. Of course, he also paid a huge price, that is, two fingers would be bitten off.


    "Demon sister, I beg you. Your adult has a large number. Hold your mouth high!"


    "Demon sister, I got the baby. If you want you to say you want it, I promise you."


    "I want, I want." the flower demon shouted excitedly.


    Qin Feng took the opportunity to draw out his fingers, then fiercely pressed the flower demon''s head and let her face down, rubbing her life in the soil.


    "Still dare to bite me and threaten me to have a baby. I tell you, no baby, sir, give you a mouthful of mud."


    He rubbed the flower demon''s head on the ground a few times. Qin Feng immediately pulled away, then turned and ran away.


    Hula!


    A mental net was suddenly set on him. Qin Feng''s body shook and his spiritual power shook, breaking the mental net. He stared at Gong Xiaoxi and said, "you want to eat earth, too?"


    Seeing how Qin Feng made the flower demon eat the earth, the west of the palace was covered with frost, and the spirit was constantly surging out.


    "Qin Feng is cute. I''m going to kill you." the flower demon got up and her face was covered with soil. She was trembling with anger. The little princess of Shenglong hospital was rubbed on the ground, and she really ate a few mouthfuls of mud.


    Qin Feng moved aside for a distance and said to the two humanitarians, "you should know that with your strength, you are not my opponent at all."


    "Really?" the little flower demon gasped and angrily looked like a little black egg that had just dug coal. Her hand flashed, and a green gourd about the size of her person flashed out.


    The mouth of the gourd tilted and aimed at Qin Feng. She suddenly patted the bottom of the gourd and shouted, "accept you little cute."


    A terrible suction force erupted from the mouth of the gourd. Qin Feng''s body couldn''t stop flying towards the gourd. During the flight, inexplicable energy suppressed him and made his body shrink.


    "I''ll go." Qin Feng was shocked. What treasure is this? It''s too evil.


    He made a spiritual attack, but it was useless. He was absorbed by the gourd, and his spiritual power was useless.


    "Demon sister, we have something to discuss." Qin Feng is anxious. If he really wants to be put into the gourd, he will definitely be tortured by the little devil. He can''t beg for death.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? No way."


    Seeing that he was about to get into the gourd, Qin Feng roared and displayed the Dragon collapse roar. The substantive sound wave spread and had a strong penetration.


    The flower demon''s body was shocked, and her eyes were full of Venus, and her eardrums hurt.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qin Feng quickly broke away from the suction and recovered his shape. He flashed, put down the flower demon, and pressed her head on the ground again.


    "You''re a broken gourd. You want to take it. Go and eat the mud!"


    Even so, he took the gourd in his hand quickly and retreated quickly.


    Gong Xiaoxi looked at this scene in amazement and had no time to fight back. Except that the situation turned over too fast, she didn''t even think that Qin Feng could resist the suction of Qingtian gourd.


    "How did you do it?" she asked in surprise.


    "I still have many means! Do you want to try it?" Qin Feng''s voice was faint and threatening. I want Gong Xiaoxi to be honest and don''t make any crooked ideas.


    "OK."


    Unexpectedly, Gong Xiaoxi was very happy. She took out something like lightning. It was a blue whip. The blue light flickered on the whip. It was not an ordinary product at a glance.


    With a wave of her jade hand, the whip came to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered and grabbed the whip. Just when he wanted to catch Gong Xiaoxi, he noticed that a quite powerful spiritual power was uploaded from the whip.


    As soon as his face changed, he loosened quickly, retreated far away, and said in amazement, "what treasure is this?"


    "Like you, woodlouse, I haven''t seen many treasures!"


    The voice of the flower demon came from the rear. Before Qin Feng turned back, he felt a big golden net covering him.


    He didn''t move. His mental strength turned into a big hand and grabbed it at the golden net. At the same time, he said, "it seems that this is also a baby. I''ll take it, little black sister."


    But as soon as the voice fell, he was shocked to find that his spiritual hand not only failed to grasp the golden net, but was caught by the other party. The most important thing is that he lost the control of that part of his spiritual power.


    "Can this thing collect mental power?" Qin Feng was surprised and said angrily, "little black sister, return my mental power."


    The cultivation of mental power is very difficult. If he is intercepted, it will be a great blow to him.

 Chapter 181

    Qin Feng stared. The flower demon was too whimsical. He dared to hit his baby''s attention and wanted to press his head. There was no door.


    "Flower demon, don''t push your luck and annoy me. Believe it or not, I will put you in the right place now." he threatened.


    Which flower demon said, "do you have that strength?"


    Qin Feng just wanted to teach him a lesson. Suddenly, he looked at the confident flower demon. He was suspicious. With his strength, it was no difficulty to suppress the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi, but why didn''t they worry at all?


    "Something to rely on." Qin Feng was secretly dignified. He finally realized that their confidence was the treasure in their hands.


    He has never heard of gourds that can swallow people, big nets that lock spiritual power, and blue whips full of hegemonic power.


    If they use it well, I''m afraid the strong ones who connect the spiritual realm may suffer losses in their hands.


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually showed some heat. If he could


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t dare to move, the flower demon was proud to hum: "now you know the power of the demon sister. There are more than these on me!"


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but he knew in his heart that he might not be able to deal with them with many babies.


    "Hurry and tell the truth. What treasure have you got these days?" said the flower demon, and another treasure appeared in his hand. It was a jade hairpin, flashing a magic light, and a force that made Qin Feng''s heart palpitate rippled out.


    Hula!


    Gong Xiaoxi shook the blue whip in one hand and made a whirring sound. On the other hand, he saw the spiritual seal.


    "I''ll go. It''s too extravagant!" Qin Feng stared at the spiritual seal in Gong Xiaoxi''s hand.


    The so-called spiritual seal is portrayed on objects with spiritual force and copied the spirit gathering array, so as to hook the power of heaven and earth and trigger the big bang, which has extremely powerful destructive power.


    Specifically, the spiritual seal is actually a reduced version of the spiritual Dharma array. When it is used, it can be directly urged by spiritual force. This is a big killer of psychiatrists.


    Of course, spiritual masters who can refine spiritual runes are not only absolutely high-level, but also naturally good at copying the gathering spirit array. Not everyone can refine it.


    These two people are full of treasure. How can they fight? Qin Feng has no confidence at all.


    "Why didn''t you take out so many treasures before?" he asked curiously.


    "I was naturally imprisoned by the master before. I don''t want us to rely on the baby, but it''s different here. There is no absolute strength, and many places can''t get in." the flower demon raised his snow-white chin. Proud way.


    Qin Feng is very envious. This is the difference between rich women and poor losers.


    "Since you have so many treasures, why care about me." Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "It''s different," Gong Xiaoxi said. "The world is magical. No one can tell the origin. Master said that most of the things you get here are unusual, and some are even the key to some ancient inheritance."


    Qin Feng finally understood why the flower demon was so stubborn about his so-called baby. It turned out that there was still this effect, but he didn''t have any baby.


    "Baby, I didn''t get it. I just got a combat skill that can fly in the air for a short time." Qin Feng said bluntly, "you saw it just now. I''m practicing this combat skill."


    They looked at him suspiciously and didn''t believe it. The flower demon said, "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    "As soon as I entered here, I got a kind of flying combat skill. Do you think I can be unhappy?" Qin Feng stared and said, "I''m not you. Any move is a powerful combat skill."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s argument, they gradually believed it.


    "OK, this can be ruled out, but you''re pressing my head. It''s not over yet!" said the flower demon.


    "My two fingers are still unconscious!" Qin Feng stared.


    "Who let you sit on me and touch it?"


    "If you don''t attack me, can I fall down?"


    "It''s not that the ghost screams."


    "I''m glad to cry. What''s none of your business? Eat your food?"


    "Then you lied to me that you didn''t recover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two revealed their secrets to each other. Even when they first entered the college, they shook out the things at that time, and no one let anyone.


    For a time, Gong xiaoxitou was big. She knew that it was absolutely bad for the problem students to meet with the little devil.


    "Come on, we''re not clean. Don''t expose anyone." finally, Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I return your gourd and you return my spiritual strength. Everyone is safe. Maybe we can discuss some places together, but if you don''t agree, everyone will go their own way. I can practice that spiritual strength after spending some time."


    The flower demon thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, let''s make it clear. No one is allowed to mention the previous things, but what will happen in the future will be clear."


    With that, she put away the golden net. Qin Feng took back the spiritual power and threw the blue gourd to the flower demon.


    When the problem was solved, Qin Feng immediately smiled. He approached Gong Xiaoxi and said, "sister Xi, what are the treasures here?"


    He still cares about what they said just now. Even those old men say that they may have a lot to gain here.


    Otherwise, how can two people with so many babies only love his'' baby ''.


    "I can''t tell the details." in this regard, Gong Xiaoxi didn''t hide it. She thought and said, "I can only say that if I get something here that can''t be seen through, it may be of great use in the future."


    "You can see the power of the blue sky gourd! In fact, it is not genuine, but imitated from the swallow sky gourd, which comes from this world."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He knew that there were three magic weapons in the holy dragon courtyard, the demon subduing pestle, the red copper hall and the swallow gourd, each of which had great power.


    Unexpectedly, the swallow gourd came from here. He was more curious about it.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    The two looked at each other. The flower demon stared at Qin Feng and said, "little cute, there''s a big chance. Do you want to."


    "How big." Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s as big as swallowing gourd."


    Qin Feng''s mouth is curled. There must be no good in the flower demon''s head. It''s a good chance. Will she share it with him?


    "The little demon really exaggerates what he said, but this place is really extraordinary. Maybe there will be unexpected joy." Gong Xiaoxi said aloud: "the reason why I tell you is because we can''t get in alone."


    "Any one of your disciples in tiandian is no worse than me!"


    "But you and I are the only ones who are good at mental strength."


    Qin Feng paused for a moment and said, "what benefits can I get?"


    "We don''t know what we can get!" the flower demon interrupted and said, "just say whether you agree or not!"


    Qin Feng was embarrassed for a while. It didn''t look like they were faking, but he couldn''t believe that there was a little devil, the flower demon.


    "We''ve been wandering here for several days. Do you know why?" Gong Xiaoxi said.


    "Why?"


    "Because my grandfather reminded me."


    "OK, I agree. Let''s explore the treasure together."

 Chapter 182

    In fact, Qin Feng has long been moved. Anyway, just because Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao spent several days here, he has reason to believe that there is definitely something good for both of them.


    He was just calculating because he was worried that the two people would set him up. He would do all the hard work at that time. As a result, they took things and left.


    Gong Xiaoxi is hard to say, but the flower demon is definitely such a person. He must be careful.


    For Qin Feng''s promise, they were not surprised, as they had expected long ago.


    "I don''t talk nonsense. We''ll share what we get in it equally." Qin Feng said seriously, "don''t play any tricks. If you have meat, either three people can eat it together or no one can eat it."


    "OK, then the three will share equally, and no one will be greedy." the flower demon replied.


    Qin Feng stared at her and looked at Gong Xiaoxi. The latter shook his head slightly and said, "if you give you any promise now, you may not believe it, and we can''t give you any promise, because we don''t know whether we can get something in it, or even what''s in it."


    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t even know what it was. How did it sound so jingling before.


    "This is a gamble. I may not get anything, but I have reason to gamble." Gong Xiaoxi looked at Qin Feng and said, "you also have reason."


    "I have a reason?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Yin Yang fusion array." speaking of this, Gong Xiaoxi blushed slightly and said, "the old man said that the real source of Yin Yang fusion array is here. He speculated that this array may be incomplete. If you want to make up for the defects, you have to enter here to find a real Yin Yang fusion array."


    "If the yin-yang fusion array is trained, it will be enough to compete with the strong ones in the psychic realm with our current strength."


    Qin Feng was surprised. This place is amazing. He once had a gourd swallowing the sky. Even the spiritual weekend Dharma array of Yin-Yang fusion array came from here.


    Moreover, only two superior spiritual masters can control this array to fight with the powerful in the psychic realm. The power of this array is too terrible.


    There is a huge gap between the strong bone realm and the channeling realm. So far, no one can compete against the strong spirit realm in the strong bone realm every day.


    Normally, a strong person in the psychic realm can turn over his hands to suppress ten experts who are perfect in the strong bone realm.


    If he could train Gonggong Xiaoxi into this array, he would be enough to sweep everyone here. Even Tang vacancy is not a problem.


    "Shit, what the hell is this place?" Qin Feng had a slight change in his heart. The holy dragon world was so extraordinary that it was a mysterious treasure house.


    "OK, I''ll be your bodyguard last time." Qin Feng said, shaking his head and said, "who makes me so soft hearted!"


    The flower demon is turning his mouth aside. If you are kind and soft hearted, there will be no villains in the world.


    With Qin Feng''s participation, they did not procrastinate. They directly came to a cave. This is a mountain waist with a cliff. Under the cliff, there is a circular cave with a diameter of about two meters. In the cave, it is dark and can''t see anything.


    However, close to the hole, you can feel the Yin wind blowing out from the inside, which shows that the hole is open, not a dead hole.


    The two women looked at Qin Feng, who was paralyzed on his shoulders and took the lead. Who made him so jealous of the yin-yang fusion array!


    It''s powerful, but it can also speed up its entry into the ranks of local products. You know, even highly gifted spiritual teachers can''t do it without five or six years of precipitation.


    For example, he has been a senior psychiatrist for half a year since he entered the Jin Dynasty. Up to now, he has risen a little, and with the help of the divine power plate, otherwise, he may not rise at all.


    It can be seen that it is so difficult to promote from the first product to the first product, which is greater than the gap from strong bone to channeling.


    The spirit spread quickly, and the three entered the cave back and forth.


    The hole was very long. The three walked slowly for half an hour before they could barely see a little light flashing in the distance.


    The three people were shocked, accelerated and came to the bottom of the cave.


    He approached carefully in front of the cave. Behind the cave, there was a wider area.


    What surprised him was that in the central area, there was a hot spring with a trace of heat. The upper part was in a semi closed state. There was a hole as big as a leather ball. The sunlight just landed on that hot spring. It was quite strange.


    There is nothing else.


    "There seems to be no special place here." Qin Feng frowned after looking at it for a while.


    Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao are also confused. The former uses spiritual perception and finds nothing unusual.


    "Where did the cold wind come from?" said the flower fairy.


    Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi were stunned. Indeed, a cold wind can often be felt here, but it was not caused by the small hole at the top.


    "Something''s wrong." Qin Feng scattered his mental strength and searched here inch by inch. After a moment, his eyes coagulated and stared at the hot spring. No, it''s a cold pool, not exactly. It should be the coexistence of heat and cold. It''s very strange.


    The cold air comes out of the tunnel, while the hot air is transpiration and spreads from the top.


    When he came to the spring, there was nothing special except the heat and cold.


    If you insist on saying something, who is very clear, but can''t see to the end, it seems very deep.


    "Is the entrance in this pool?" Qin Feng thought in his heart and hesitated for a moment. He told the two women his idea.


    "Are you sure?" Gong Xiaoxi asked.


    "If you''re in the right place, the only entrance is this pool." Qin Feng paused and said, "if you''re worried, I''ll take the lead first, and you''ll come down again."


    "No." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head and said, "the reason for looking for you is that if you want to enter this place, you must have the spiritual power of two superior spiritual teachers as a guide to open the entrance."


    "I''ll go down with you."


    "I''ll go down too." the flower demon said quickly, "what if you open it and eat alone?"


    The three discussed for a while and jumped into the pool together.


    The water in the pool is strange, sometimes warm and sometimes cold. Moreover, with the diving depth, the alternation of cold and heat is faster and faster, and the temperature difference is also increasing.


    In the end, cold and heat exist at the same time. Half of the body is hot and hot, while the other half is bone chilling.


    Qin Feng couldn''t stand the huge temperature difference. He turned his head and looked at the two women who had no change. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Spiritual voice: "why don''t you feel it."


    The flower demon pointed to himself and smiled.


    Qin Feng found that both of them had some magic weapon that could isolate the strange temperature of the pool water.


    "Now I''m sure it''s here, because it''s like the legendary yin-yang lake. Fortunately, the old man was well prepared and gave two beads to avoid heat and cold." Gong Xiaoxi said.


    "Shit, why don''t you prepare one for me?" Qin Feng said.


    "Prepare two. I was going to give you one, but," said Gong Xiaoxi, looking at the proud flower demon on her face.


    Qin Feng immediately understood that he was angry and wanted to find the flower demon.


    Of course, they are all spiritual and can''t speak in the water.


    "I wasn''t sure that the yin-yang pool really existed at that time. I didn''t realize it until I dived deep enough. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t have a bead to avoid heat and cold, you can pass through the yin-yang pool, but you''ll suffer."


    Qin Feng was speechless. He was the main force. He cleared away the thorns for them, but he did so to himself.

 Chapter 183

    Looking at the smiling face of the flower demon, Qin Feng really regretted that he didn''t press that face on the ground for a period of time. It''s too hateful.


    But now there''s no way. You can''t pry open her mouth!


    "Just bear hardships!" Qin Feng made up his mind. Yin and Yang melted into the array. He would never mix with these two people.


    When he thought of the yin-yang fusion array, he thought about it. Is there any relationship between the yin-yang fusion array and the yin-yang pool?


    To get the yin-yang fusion array, you must go through the yin-yang pool.


    Qin Feng''s mind flashed a light, and he had some guesses in his heart. However, he doesn''t know about the yin-yang fusion array. In some places, he has to personally verify the feasibility of this guess.


    "Maybe it''s still a chance!"


    Thinking of this, he readily accepted that the alternation of cold and heat in his body made him miserable.


    After diving for a while, the temperature difference between cold and heat is getting bigger and bigger. Even Qin Feng can''t bear it. He floats in the water and transmits his spirit to Gong Xiaoxi: "didn''t you say you can pass? But I can''t hold on now."


    "It''s OK in theory," Gong Xiaoxi said, but his confidence is not as strong as before.


    Qin Feng was speechless. He just wanted to let the flower demon give him the beads to avoid heat and cold for the sake of the overall situation. A strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    He looked cold and felt the alternation of cold and heat from his body. It seemed that at a certain moment, he was at a balance point, and at that moment, the mental power in his mind inexplicably became the alternation of cold and heat.


    But this feeling was only for a moment, and Qin Feng didn''t catch it.


    "Wait for me for a moment." Qin Feng said, calm, carefully feeling the alternation of cold and heat, looking for the fleeting balance.


    Yin Yang pool, cold air is Yin, hot air is Yang, and the human body also has the balance of yin and Yang itself. The balance just now, did the Yin and Yang in the water and the Yin and Yang of the human body reach a fit state?


    After a while, Qin Feng caught the balance opportunity again and disappeared soon, but this time he felt different. Qin Feng felt that he could control it.


    After half an hour, Qin Feng has experienced that balance four times. He has captured some running tracks, but he still needs to try again and again.


    After several yin-yang balance roars, Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that the alternation of cold and heat in the yin-yang lake had a lot less impact on him.


    His eyes glowed, and he felt that he had taken another step away from his guess.


    "Yin Yang pool is the power to help people control Yin and Yang in the body."


    There''s nothing to say. Qin Feng couldn''t help being happy with such a great advantage and took the lead to rush deeper.


    Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao were stunned. They shook their heads and followed.


    The greater the depth, the more intense the alternation of cold and heat, and the faster Qin Feng''s perception of that sense of balance.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an invisible air wave filled his body. At this moment, Qin Feng''s face was dignified. In his mind, his mental power was violent, such as rising and falling, surging, and the cold and heat were alternating fiercely.


    His mental strength, like his body, was alternately attacked by cold and heat. The sharp pain was even greater than his body. But Qin Feng gritted his teeth and insisted. He vaguely guessed that the yin-yang Lake might be a test.


    He didn''t know exactly what the test was. He didn''t know whether the guess was correct or not. He only knew that doing so was not a bad thing.


    As he endured the alternation of cold and heat in his mind, he dived slowly.


    When the pain abated, he said to the two women, "avoiding heat and cold beads may make you miss something. I suggest you go through here by yourself."


    "What do you mean?" Gong Xiaoxi asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t say, because all this was just speculation. Because he didn''t have such beads, he had to do it all his life, but they did. Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to whether they would give up. Anyway, he reminded them that how to do it was their business.


    The result is similar to what he guessed. This alternation of cold and heat is a kind of torture. They have ways to resist and are unwilling to give up.


    Seeing this, he said nothing and sank slowly.


    The mental power in my mind gradually calmed down, but it became two camps. On the left side of the mental coffin, the mental power was filled with Yin and cold gas, while on the right side, there was heat flow.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face turned pale. In the center of the two spiritual forces, there was a spiritual seed the size of a soybean and a transpiration of Yang Qi, which made the spiritual force Yang Qi roll.


    The other is filled with Yin Qi, and the spiritual power is also full of Yin Qi.


    "Is this... Spiritual yin-yang force?" Qin Feng was surprised. The change of spiritual force made him not know whether to be happy or worried.


    "It is the alternation of cold and heat in the yin-yang pool that stimulates the power of yin and Yang in the human body, so it stimulates Yin and Yang in the spiritual power, forming the power of spiritual Yang and the power of spiritual yin?"


    Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on, but his intuition told him that it might not be a bad thing.


    Because in the next diving process, the alternation of cold and heat in the yin-yang pool has no impact on him. The cold will be absorbed by the force of spiritual Yin, and the hot air will be swallowed by the force of spiritual Yang.


    And as the cold and hot air devours more and more, the two spiritual yin-yang seeds are also slowly becoming larger.


    Suddenly, he felt his body light, like passing through a layer of diaphragm, and then he felt stepping on the real object. At the same time, the surrounding light suddenly lit up.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of him. It was a huge space, similar to a palace, in which he was now.


    The palace is supported by stone pillars scattered in the hall. Various patterns are carved on the stone pillars, each ferocious, showing an ancient and wild atmosphere.


    Surprisingly, the palace is black and white, which is very strange.


    Boom!


    A slight sound came out, and Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao appeared here one after another.


    "Yes, this is the place of yin and Yang." Gong Xiaoxi''s voice was slightly excited.


    "What is the land of yin and Yang?" Qin Feng asked.


    Gong Xiaoxi ignored and looked for it here. After a long time, she came to a bronze door with an excited look.


    Qin Feng looked at the bronze door and his eyes were slightly frozen. In the center of the bronze door, there was a Tai Chi pattern of yin and Yang embracing each other. The left half was white and the right half was black.


    In black and white, there is a convex point, blooming a weak black-and-white light.


    "The old man stopped here," Gong Xiaoxi said.


    "Elder Ying yuan also came here?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    Gong Xiaoxi nodded and said, "but he was alone at that time and couldn''t open this door, because it needed the power of men and women to open it, and he was at least the first grade spiritual master."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go straight up." Qin Feng said, using the power of spiritual yang to turn into a big hand and press it on the bump in the white area.


    Gong Xiaoxi did not hesitate, and his spirit pressed on the convex points in the black area.


    Boom!


    The main hall vibrated slightly. Then, on the Tai Chi diagram, there were two kinds of lights. Then, the bronze gate cracked from the middle and fell slowly on both sides.


    Qin Feng rushed in.


    "I want to eat alone!" the flower demon was unwilling to show weakness and immediately followed in.

 Chapter 184

    "You..."


    Gong Xiaoxi was speechless for a while. He didn''t know if there was any danger inside. What''s your hurry.


    But without hesitation, she dodged and rushed in.


    After entering the bronze door, Qin Feng was foolish immediately. He dared to rush in only when he peeped into the spirit that there was no danger, but he didn''t expect such a place.


    It''s gray here. I don''t know where it is. Looking all over, it''s countless gray, like fog. The visibility is less than ten meters.


    The three stood side by side and dared not be rash.


    "No, it''s easy for us to get separated." Hua Xiaoyao took out two ziyingying ropes and put them on Qin Feng''s and Gong Xiaoxi''s wrists. The other end is connected to himself.


    "This is a bundle of spirit rope. It will take some time for the psychic realm experts to break away when they are entangled, so that we won''t be separated."


    Qin Feng tried. He was really tough. He couldn''t break it with all his strength.


    "You put a bundle of spirit rope around us. You don''t want to take the black hand at the critical moment!" he squinted at the flower demon.


    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?" the flower demon immediately became angry and said, "I have caught myself. If I have a black hand, I will also be black."


    Qin Feng smiled, mainly because he was too worried about the flower demon. The little demon could do anything.


    "You two stop arguing. Let''s see what''s here," Gong Xiaoxi said.


    Qin Feng nodded and his mental power swept away, but to his surprise, his mental power was seriously weakened here. He could only peep a few meters. He might as well look with his eyes!


    "It''s so strange that mental power can''t be used." Gong Xiaoxi was surprised.


    "It''s not that it can''t be used, but it''s blocked by something." Qin Feng shook his head. He vaguely felt that the reason why spiritual power was suppressed seemed to be something missing.


    Whoosh, his eyes lit up. The fog here seems to be a combination of black and white. Black and white are synonymous with Yin and Yang in the diagram of Taiji eight trigrams.


    Thinking like this, he mobilized the spiritual power of yin and Yang. Sure enough, he was no longer suppressed. He scanned secretly and finally found a strange place hundreds of meters to the left.


    "Come with me." he took them there.


    "What?" Qin Feng was secretly frightened. The reason why the area was strange was that the spiritual force could not enter the place.


    Slowly approaching there, immediately, the three were stunned. It was a clear area. The fog could not be approached. A strange force flowed here and isolated the fog.


    The three walked into this area, which is not small, at least thousands of square meters.


    "I won''t be separated now." Qin Feng quickly untied the bundle of spirit rope and looked around.


    It''s like a space of its own. The surrounding fog is like a wall, which wraps it tightly. If it weren''t for his spiritual power to explore, in this gray world, there is no direction, they are afraid it will take a long time.


    "Look, that''s the yin-yang fusion array." suddenly, Gong Xiaoxi shouted in surprise.


    Qin Feng looked at her with a frozen face. In the air, there was an obvious black-and-white array, but there was no wave, like a projection.


    The flower demon fought with her spiritual power, and there was no response. It was like a void. She wondered, "it won''t be a mirage!"


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head, stared at the yin-yang fusion array and said, "it should be a trace of brand left by this array."


    He looked at Gong Xiaoxi and said, "this should be a complete yin-yang fusion array, but it can''t be taken away. If you want to get it, you can only practice locally."


    "You and I both know that if you want to integrate Yin and Yang, you can only have a two-day break for men and women. Since you''re here, you''ve seen it. Now the yin-yang integration array is here. How do you decide?"


    Gong Xiaoxi was silent for a moment and said, "I just need to write down the operation mode and route of the yin-yang fusion array, and my grandfather will naturally be able to repair and improve it."


    She obviously refused.


    In this regard, Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking nonsense. This kind of thing can''t be forced.


    He used his mental strength to spread to the yin-yang fusion array, and ran along the track inch by inch, trying to copy it.


    It''s just too difficult, because it''s just a brand, without any energy fluctuation, that is, he can only see, but his spiritual power extends to the past, but he can''t sense anything, so he can''t resonate with the yin-yang fusion array, and can only remember.


    Gong Xiaoxi did not show weakness and stirred up his spiritual power. However, when both spiritual forces acted on the yin-yang fusion array, a magical scene happened.


    At the same time, Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi''s body burst, and their mental power was involuntarily sucked away.


    They were forced to take a mental weekend.


    Gong Xiaoxi wanted to withdraw his spiritual power, but it was useless. The spiritual power was still gathering in front of the distorted yin-yang fusion array.


    I don''t know when their spiritual power turned into spiritual body in the yin-yang fusion array, and they were like magnets, which were difficult to control and close together.


    "Qin Feng, you''re despicable." even if it''s just spiritual, Gong Xiaoxi''s face is red and his eyes are angry.


    Qin Feng was extremely wronged and said, "you won''t be so stupid. It''s obviously the ghost of the yin-yang fusion array."


    Of course Gong Xiaoxi knows. She just wants to have a mental weekend with others. She is too angry and wants to find a vent.


    Boom!


    Silent sensation, they collided with each other and merged quickly. For a moment, Qin Feng sensed everything about Gong Xiaoxi.


    Similarly, Gong Xiaoxi also had an insight into Qin Feng. They both felt each other''s spiritual blending.


    With long legs and small waist, Qin Feng felt that if it weren''t for his mental body, he would have nosebleed. Gong Xiaoxi''s body is much stronger than Hua Xiaoyao.


    "This size..." Qin Feng grinned, more clearly than that night. But soon, I felt the cold killing.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Xiaoxi said coldly.


    "It''s inevitable." Qin Feng said calmly, "besides, haven''t you seen my nudity? And you haven''t seen it before."


    "Who sees you? What I see is your experience of coming out of sin city. You will see what you think." Gong Xiaoxi said.


    Immediately, her pretty face turned white, her eyes were ashamed and angry, and she shouted, "what are you looking at, adulterer?"


    She only knew that Qin Feng was moving his mind, but she never thought that he was looking at his


    "I killed you." Gong Xiaoxi was furious, and his spirit and body shook desperately, but it was useless. They were forced to take a two-day break and could not be separated.


    Qin Feng smiled and wanted to smoke himself. What''s cheap? He thought their perception was common! It''s strange that Gong Xiaoxi didn''t kill her!


    "I can''t think about it. I have to forget the big legs and the small waist." Qin Feng held his breath, eliminated the distractions from his mind, calmed down, and felt and blended his spiritual power with Gong Xiaoxi''s spiritual power.


    Gong Xiaoxi was quiet, but soon, her pretty face was crimson and could bleed.


    This spiritual weekend is too

 Chapter 185

    The two people''s spiritual strength spread out, inch by inch, blending with each other bit by bit. In this way, not to mention Gong Xiaoxi, even Qin Feng himself was not calm.


    Spiritual blending, their spiritual power is integrated together, which is an all-round integration, and each other''s will be perceived bit by bit.


    What big legs, small waist


    Compared with spiritual blending, these are small things. Qin Feng sees them more clearly. He doesn''t want to see them, but the spiritual power is reflected in his mind in a more intuitive way.


    The spiritual integration is more profound. All thoughts of both sides will be presented in each other''s mind and perceived by the spiritual force, omni-directional and more three-dimensional clear perception.


    Qin Feng just couldn''t do without looking. All this was mandatory and accepted.


    Similarly, Gong Xiaoxi had to accept all this. At the moment, her mind seemed to explode. She couldn''t think about the problem at all. She never thought that the mental weekend would be like this.


    "Smelly old man, you must pull off your beard when you go back." Gong Xiaoxi is cruel. No matter how ugly, ashamed and angry, she can''t help it, even blame Qin Feng.


    Because this is mandatory, Qin Feng just doesn''t want to see it. It''s useless to close his eyes. Their spiritual perception is common.


    "Calm down." suddenly, Qin Feng''s voice came into her ear.


    Gong Xiaoxi was angry and said in shame: "you dead adulterer, I really want to kill you."


    "We can''t help it, can we? And it''s already like this. If we don''t practice the yin-yang fusion array, you and I will contribute in vain."


    Gong Xiaoxi was stunned. She couldn''t see Qin Feng''s expression, but she could hear the calm like a dead pond from his tone, without any selfish thoughts.


    Anything can deceive people, but the feeling that goes directly to the heart can''t deceive people, especially at the moment of spiritual blending. What Qin Feng thinks in his heart will be presented.


    Now she really didn''t feel any thoughts on Qin Feng. His state of mind was like dead water without any waves.


    "Well, it''s already like this. If you don''t practice it, you''ll lose a lot."


    Gong Xiaoxi sighed. This is the end of the matter. Only by practicing the yin-yang fusion array can he give some comfort to his injured heart.


    However, this naked scene has been printed in my mind and can not be shielded if I don''t want to.


    "Gong Xiaoxi, if you do this again, we will all fail." Qin Feng''s voice came with some severity.


    Gong Xiaoxi took a deep breath and calmed down his agitation.


    At this point, the two officially began their spiritual weekend. Their spiritual strength was integrated and operated along the cumbersome and strange route of Yin-Yang integration array.


    When entering the spiritual weekend, the yin-yang fusion array was also printed in their minds, bit by bit real


    Boom!


    Silent vibration, the two opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Succeeded." looking at the familiar environment, Qin Feng showed a happy smile on his face, and he had memorized the layout of Yin-Yang fusion array.


    Looking at Gong Xiaoxi, the latter also looked at him at the moment, with a crimson face.


    "I''ll go, Xiaoxi. You look like spring." the flower demon opened his eyes. How can Gong Xiaoxi be so good.


    Gong Xiaoxi glared at the little demon. How could she say this.


    "Well, we should go back," Qin Feng said.


    "What do you mean?" the flower demon was stunned, and immediately seemed to think of something. He suddenly grabbed Qin Feng''s hand and said excitedly, "did you just talk to Xiaoxi Heixiu?"


    "Cough!" Qin Feng gave a dry cough and said, "nonsense, let''s go quickly!"


    "Go back, there''s nothing here." Gong Xiaoxi''s tone was a little unnatural.


    They both had a tacit understanding and walked out without saying anything.


    The flower demon was worried and said in a loud voice: "you must have a mental weekend and practice into a yin-yang fusion array."


    All the way back to the outside, the three find a place to rest.


    On the ground of exploring the terrain, Qin Feng went to a distance, mobilized the spiritual power of yin and Yang in his mind, and arranged the yin-yang fusion array.


    After really contacting the yin-yang fusion array, Qin Feng determined his conjecture. To be exact, this array does not require male and female spiritual masters to practice together, but requires the spiritual power of Yin-Yang.


    The reason why men and women practice is that from the physical and physiological structure, men become Yang and women become Yin.


    If a person can use Yin and Yang in his spiritual power at the same time, he can also practice. It can even be said that this is the most correct way of practice. Only then can the perfect yin-yang fusion array be completely presented.


    Yin Yang pool is an opportunity and a test for latecomers. If they pass cheating, such as Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao, even if they get the Yin Yang integration array, they can only find others to practice together and can never become their own killer mace. This is a punishment for cheaters.


    Only those who pass the test, such as him, can arrange the yin-yang fusion array alone by opening their own balance and stimulating the yin-yang force in the spiritual force through the yin-yang pool.


    In this regard, Qin Feng really thanked them. If there were three beads to avoid heat and cold at that time, he would never have found this test.


    However, he was curious. Ying yuan also passed the yin-yang pool. Why didn''t he cultivate this dharma array?


    Unable to figure out the reason, he was too lazy to waste brain cells and quietly arranged the yin-yang fusion array.


    After a while, he was helpless to find that he could not arrange it, because his spiritual power did not completely turn into the power of yin and Yang. The power of spiritual Yang and the power of spiritual Yin contained too many impurities, which was not a pure power of yin and Yang at all.


    He secretly ran back to the cave, jumped into the yin-yang lake, opened the power of swallowing and absorbed cold and heat energy.


    Spiritual power is derived from the physical body. Naturally, it cannot actively absorb energy. It can only be borne by the physical body, and then extradited to the spiritual power to constantly filter the impurities in the spiritual power of yin and Yang and make it pure.


    Of course, Qin Feng knew that this was not achieved overnight. He just came to confirm whether he could filter the impurities of Yin-Yang spiritual power by swallowing the Yin-cold and yang energy in heaven and earth.


    The result reassured him that this method is feasible. As long as he continuously absorbs these two opposite energies in the future, he can continuously purify the spiritual power of yin and Yang, and finally reach the real state of yin and Yang. At that time, he can independently arrange the fusion array of yin and Yang.


    "I am the biggest beneficiary of this cooperation!"


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but split his mouth. First he got the Dragon skill, and now he is in the yin-yang fusion array. Even if he goes back now, he won''t waste his trip to the holy dragon world.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out the dragon card. Many people want it desperately. What''s the benefit? He doesn''t feel what benefit the dragon card brings to him at present.


    "It seems time to have a good conversation with them."

 Chapter 186

    After coming back, Qin Feng didn''t try. He took out the dragon card and said, "what''s the use of the dragon card? How do I feel like a chicken rib!"


    This is the truth. He obtained dragon skill and yin-yang fusion array, which has nothing to do with dragon card Mao.


    The flower demon squinted at her, then twisted his head and left him a back of his head.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Qin Feng looked at Gong Xiaoxi in amazement. He thought he didn''t offend the flower demon.


    "She is angry with herself." Gong Xiaoxi covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Who''s angry with yourself." the flower demon swished his head and his big eyes widened: "I worked hard with you to break through the pass. The result is good. You''ve trained into a yin-yang fusion array, and I''m tired and get nothing. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "My heart is broken by you."


    Qin Feng smiled. The little devil is depressed because of this, but it''s not their fault. Who makes her not a psychiatrist.


    Ignoring the flower demon, Qin Feng said to Gong Xiaoxi, "what are the benefits of the dragon card?"


    "It allows us to enter places that others can''t enter." Gong Xiaoxi was a little mysterious.


    "Where can''t you enter?" Qin Feng''s eyes were quietly hot: "what place is it?"


    "It''s hard to say. The place is not fixed every time." Gong Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "but it''s certain that holding the dragon card will eventually enter a mysterious place of creation, and people without the dragon card can''t enter this place."


    "Therefore, the dragon card can only reflect its value in the end."


    "Of course, different levels lead to different local creations. For example, Jiaopai is second only to dragon Pai. They can enter another place of creation."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and was extremely interested in the mysterious land of creation that only the dragon card could enter.


    Looking at the conversation, Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi, who took into account her feelings at all, cried painfully: "they all bully me. No one hurts me. I can''t live this day."


    Both of them knew her temperament, so they ignored it. Qin Feng asked, "what''s the strength of Tang Ke?"


    "Why did you ask him?" Gong Xiaoxi was slightly surprised.


    "Nothing, just a little curious. He is several years older than you, and his talent is not worse than you. How can he still be in the late stage of strong bone state with you."


    Tang Ke feels very dangerous. His intuition tells him that maybe they will have a collision in the holy dragon world.


    "You underestimate the training of the strong bone realm. This realm can''t be easily crossed by high talent. The strengthening of the root bone is very time-consuming, especially the precipitation in the final stage of strong bone perfection." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head and said: "even if it''s a demon genius like us, it''s impossible to be promoted to the psychic realm without three or four years."


    "So long?" Qin Feng was surprised that a strong bone state would take so long.


    "What do you think?" Gong Xiaoxi glanced at him and said: "It''s still fast. Ordinary talents are trapped for ten or eight years. You see, most of our college students are in the strong bone state, and there is no spiritual state up to now. Why? It''s because this state is very special. It belongs to the strong bone stage, which is no less than rebuilding the foundation. Everyone''s cultivation progress should slow down at this stage."


    "After careful calculation, Tang que has been stuck at this level for almost four years!"


    Qin Feng was silent. He didn''t expect that the strong bone realm was so important that even people like Tang Ke would be trapped for so long.


    No wonder there are many strong bone states among students, but there is no psychic state.


    "But don''t take him as an ordinary strong bone state." Gong Xiaoxi said: "this man is not simple and has great ambition. He hasn''t broken through the psychic state for so long. It''s also possible that he attaches great importance to it. He wants to strengthen bones here again and refine the strongest bones, so he deliberately suppresses cultivation accomplishments."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked. Others tried their best to break through this realm, but he still suppressed it. It can be seen that his plan is very big.


    Immediately he asked, "Tang''s lack of precipitation for several years is not the strongest bone?"


    Gong Xiaoxi was speechless and said, "you think everyone is as lucky as you. At the beginning, he met xuanhuang Qi training body and trained the strongest bone? He trained step by step. If he wants the strongest bone, he can only weaken the strength of the root bone and reshape it."


    "The mysterious place may have this essence of heaven and earth."


    Qin Feng is silent. If Tang Ke is trapped normally, it can only show that he is a genius, but if he is the latter, it will be terrible. A person who can resist the temptation of channeling has a great plot.


    "By the way, there are many strong bones here. Is it possible for them to enter the psychic realm here?" Qin Feng asked.


    Not everyone has the plan of Tang Ke. Qin Feng firmly believes that once there is a breakthrough opportunity, even Zhou Yan and Yu Huatian will make a breakthrough without hesitation.


    "This possibility is great, especially Zhou Yanna and others. They are not young in this realm. If they are lucky, it is not impossible to break through, and most of them enter the holy dragon world with this idea."


    Qin Feng felt a sudden when he heard the speech. If there were more psychic realms, it would be terrible! Who could deal with them?


    "Don''t worry about meeting them here. If they really break through the psychic realm, they will be kicked out of the world. We won''t meet them."


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He and Gong Xiaoxi should be invincible here as long as they can''t get out of the psychic realm.


    "We should find some time to practice more yin-yang integration array," he whispered.


    Although the yin-yang fusion array is successful, it can only be contacted after all. It is impossible to really compete with the psychic realm. It needs continuous familiarity and integration.


    Gong Xiaoxi blushed and stared at him.


    "Don''t introduce it." Qin Feng further said, "since we have practiced it, we naturally have to increase its power infinitely. Otherwise, why do we practice it?"


    Gong Xiaoxi glanced at him and said, "we''ll talk about it later."


    "Alas, I''m alone. I can''t love you." the flower demon held the blue sky gourd. How much resentment and resentment there must be.


    She was in a terrible mood. She came here with full confidence. Up to now, she has helped others and got nothing.


    Boom!


    "Give God to keep the platform open."


    Suddenly, the world shook, the heaven and earth suddenly spewed out dark light, and the ethereal sound seemed to ring out along with the ancient sacrificial sound, which rang all over any corner between the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the people in the holy dragon world seemed to look in that direction, and an inexplicable shock poured out from the depths of their hearts.


    Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao suddenly changed their faces.


    "Give God to guard the general''s platform. Who did it? Are you crazy?" Gong Xiaoxi''s Qi took a little vibrato.


    "What is giving God to guard the generals?" Qin Feng asked. Looking at their expressions, it was obvious that something had happened.


    "It''s too late. That bastard Tang que must have done it. We should hurry over." the flower demon didn''t even say Tang Que''s nickname. Obviously, she was in a mess.


    "Something really big is going to happen this time. Maybe all of us will die here. That bastard Tang Ke is crazy."

 Chapter 187

    Without hesitation, the flower demon injected the spirit power into the blue sky gourd, enlarged it to ten meters long, and said to the two people, "let''s fly over quickly."


    This was the first time Qin Feng saw the flower demon show this dignified expression. He asked, "what happened."


    "It''s too late," Gong Xiaoxi said as he walked, and then jumped onto the green gourd.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng dared not delay and flew up.


    The flower demon controlled the blue sky gourd, took off quickly and rushed to that direction.


    "Giving God to guard the general platform is a taboo in the holy dragon world. Once triggered, something terrible will happen." Gong Xiaoxi was dignified and said quickly: "to make a long story short, I just tell you, once the giving God to guard the general platform is opened, a monster will appear. If we can''t kill it together, all of us will be killed by it."


    "How could this happen?" Qin Feng asked, "when we die in this world, won''t we go back to the holy dragon courtyard? And we can also use the holy dragon card to go back!"


    "It''s useless. If you are killed by a monster, you''re really dead." the flower demon shook his head, looked dignified and said, "and once the God guarding general platform is opened, the holy dragon card will lose its function. If the monster doesn''t die, we have to die."


    "Tang Ke is really crazy this time."


    "Why did he open the platform of giving God to guard the generals?" Qin Feng asked.


    "He wants to become a God." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head and sighed, "it seems that we underestimate his ambition."


    "Become a God? Are you kidding?" Qin Feng was surprised. Whether the Supreme Master is true remains to be discussed. This guy actually wants to become a God.


    "There is an ancient legend in the holy dragon kingdom that the God was given to guard the general platform. It is said that there is a way to become a God. If you break into it, you may become a God." Gong Xiaoxi said: "But it''s just a legend. It may not be true. Tang lacks too much courage. Even if it''s true, the envoy is not so easy to deal with. If we are careless, we may be wiped out."


    Qin Feng was silent and asked, "what strength is this monster, that is, the envoy?"


    "At the beginning of the weakest psychic state," Gong Xiaoxi sighed, "I hope no anxious bastard has broken through the psychic state!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because the power of the divine envoy changes according to the strongest here. It will be one level stronger than the strongest. If someone breaks through to the psychic realm..."


    "The power of the divine envoy will reach the nine heaven realm?" Qin Feng trembled in his heart.


    Gong Xiaoxi nodded heavily.


    "It shouldn''t be." the flower demon shook his head and said, "if the nine heaven envoys, we''ll all be finished. No matter how crazy Tang que is, he won''t open the platform to give God to guard the general without knowing."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. If it were him, he wouldn''t do it when he knew that someone had broken through to the psychic realm. Tang Kuan was crazy, but not stupid. Once the nine heaven realm envoy came out, everyone would die.


    "The holy dragon card in our hands should be useless!" he asked.


    Both nodded and looked heavy.


    "Tang Ke, I''ll go to your uncle." Qin Feng scolded in his heart. He was full of expectations for the mysterious place, but he was made like this.


    "Shit," he snapped.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, wait until it''s safe!" Gong Xiaoxi shook her head, paused for a while and continued, "but maybe you won''t think so at that time."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng looked at him.


    "Tang Ge gave up the mysterious place of creation and chose to do so because he was worried that the mysterious place might not necessarily have the essence of heaven and earth to temper his bones." Gong Xiaoxi said: "once the God guarding platform is opened, the crisis will be endless. Similarly, it will be of great benefit to spend the past. Regardless of the way to become a God, the true inflammation of channeling will certainly appear."


    "What flame is this?" Qin Feng was surprised and asked.


    "Psychic true fire is an extremely rare spiritual fire in heaven and earth. As the name suggests, it has the magic of psychic. If you use psychic true fire to refine your body, you can refine the strongest bone without destroying your foundation, and it will be the strongest psychic."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng knew it clearly. No wonder Tang lacked did so. It turned out that there were other factors in this regard. Once they defeated the divine envoy, the channeling true inflammation would appear. This is the safest way to cast the strongest bone.


    "This guy..." Qin Feng''s fear of him deepened a little.


    The flying speed of the green gourd was very fast. It was not long before it arrived at the command of God. From above to below, it was a great fear, and there were many people on it.


    Tang que, Mo Feng, Qian Yan, Tang ran, Zhou Yan, and some of the strongest are all here, and there are always experts coming like them.


    "Tang que, you''re crazy." as soon as you landed, the flower demon roared at Tang que.


    "Although it was my proposal, everyone passed." Tang Ke smiled faintly and said, "I think everyone is more willing to enter here than into the land of creation."


    "You?" the flower demon looked at Mo Feng, Zhou Yan, a group of people, and said, "you''re all crazy."


    "Hehe, although it''s crazy, it can''t be denied that once we succeed, we will all forge the strongest bones, and may even lead to the emergence of Chengshen road." Zhou Yan smiled and said: "moreover, the envoys at the beginning of the psychic realm, with the strength of all of us, may not be unable to deal with them."


    "Since ancient times, those who want to achieve great things must have great spirit."


    The flower demon still wanted to scold. Gong Xiaoxi quickly stopped her and whispered, "the God guarding general platform has been opened. It''s no use saying more. It''s better to find a way to deal with it."


    She looked at Tang Kuan and said, "you know the gap between strong bone and channeling. It''s not so easy to cross. Have you figured out a way to deal with it?"


    "It''s very simple. We fight hard. I think it''s very possible as long as each of us works hard to defeat it." Tang Ke smiled and said, "it will be very difficult, but similarly, the strongest bone is not easy to cast."


    With that, he looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "we can only grievance brother Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng said nothing. He said, "don''t talk about this nonsense. As soon as the divine envoy comes out later, we all have to attack hard. We can''t give it a chance to respond. Try to kill it in a short time."


    Tang Ke was stunned and immediately deepened his smile: "I didn''t expect that the first sentence you said was this. It''s worthy of being admitted by tiandian. You shouldn''t be reduced to xuanjie class."


    Qin Feng ignored him, but stared at the center of the general''s platform, where the void was twisted, the runes were intertwined and flickered, and a powerful pressure slowly diffused out. In a faint, a virtual shadow loomed.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. Experts rushed here. No one asked why. They were accumulating strength.


    Qin Feng went to Gong Xiaoxi and looked at her without blinking.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately sighed, and his mental strength slowly spread out


    Qin Feng looked at the more and more clear figure of the envoy, and a touch of darkness flashed in his eyes. Although everyone was well prepared, he was a little uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 188

    In the center of the general''s platform, the space becomes more and more distorted, but the figure is clear for the coming month.


    Everyone stared at the figure, and their complexion was dignified to the extreme. They could feel a terrible energy fluctuation diffuse on the gradually clear figure.


    This is a real psychic strongman.


    Qin Feng stared at the figure. Under his pressure, the operation of spiritual power in his body was a little astringent. He shook his palm and found that his body was a little stiff.


    Hoo!


    He gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi to relax himself. In the face of the strong at this level, he must show his strongest state.


    How to be stiff at the critical moment.


    Under the gaze of many nervous eyes, the figure became more and more clear, and a substantive threat came.


    The messenger is coming.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. The envoy looked human, snow-white and shrouded in holy glory. He could not see his face clearly and could not distinguish between men and women. He just showed an unspeakable nobility, like an immortal from the world.


    But somehow, he felt a unique breath different from human beings.


    But now he didn''t have time to think so much. God came.


    "Those who rush to teach God to guard the general''s platform..."


    Boom!


    His real body just appeared on the stage of giving God to guard the general. Before he finished his words, powerful attacks fell on him. In an instant, the spirit light was shining, the energy was surging up, and the destructive spirit storm broke out here.


    For a time, the smoke and dust here soared, and the air was violently rippling and distorted, making the line of sight here very blurred.


    Everyone stared nervously here and wanted to know what happened to the envoy. Did they kill him?


    The attack had a very accurate grasp of the fighter plane. The envoy suffered their devastating attack before he had time to do anything.


    In the face of such a frenzied bombing, the strong who first entered the psychic realm were unprepared, suffered heavy losses, and even died directly.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the smoke and dust there gradually subsided and the line of sight began to clear up.


    However, at this time, Tang Que''s face changed and said loudly, "everyone, step back quickly."


    When his voice fell, in the center of the smoke that had not dissipated, a terrible air wave spread, and it was approaching that the sound of sonic boom could be heard in the air.


    "Right now!"


    Qin Feng shouted loudly. He and Gong Xiaoxi flew directly into the air to avoid the impact of air waves. Then their spiritual strength quickly blended and arranged a simple yin-yang fusion array.


    When the yin-yang fusion array is arranged, the two people''s spiritual power is also in a common state. It seems that their hearts are connected. At the same time, they shoot out a spiritual power flowing in black and white in the yin-yang fusion array.


    Spiritual power is invisible. With their control over spiritual power, there can be no such a big deviation. However, this spiritual power is black-and-white and intertwined.


    However, they did not have any expression, because only those who controlled the yin-yang fusion array could deeply feel how powerful the spiritual power of their fusion at the moment.


    Boom!


    The spirit of black-and-white circulation blasted the emissary hard and made him fly out directly.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. When did little cute and little fairy become so powerful that they could blow the messenger away.


    However, they were not ordinary people after all. They soon recovered and attacked one after another.


    "Open the sky and cut!" Zhou Yan held a snow-white war knife. His spiritual power surged all over the body, gathered on the knife, and then cut it hard. A spiritual power burst out.


    "Three hands of blood spirit!" Yu Huatian''s hands drew a mysterious track in the air. Soon, the blood spirit spewed out into three blood hands and patted the envoy heavily.


    Tang Que''s complexion was indifferent. His legs were staggered, his hind legs bent and made an archery shape. He saw his whole body surging, and a purple long bow appeared. Then, a purple arrow was placed on the bow string.


    When he pulled it gently, the bow body bent slightly, and the purple light broke out, and a purple arrow crossed the sky like a meteor.


    "Arrow of death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the experts in the later stage of Qianggu territory broke out their strongest attack at the same time and wanted to kill the God envoy.


    Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi didn''t dare to stop. They kept running the yin-yang fusion array, shooting a more huge black-and-white spiritual light column and fighting towards the divine envoy.


    It gathered more terrible forces than just now. People believed that even the strong in the psychic realm would be embarrassed, not to mention being blown into the air and having nowhere to take advantage of luck.


    In everyone''s expectation, all attacks on the whole tribe were above the envoys. Even because the distance was too close, many attacks swallowed up each other and fought against each other, resulting in a big explosion.


    Boom!


    The whole Shenshou general platform vibrated violently, and the indescribable destructive shock wave spread wildly, sweeping through the spiritual storm.


    Everyone''s attacks converged in one place, resulting in some qualitative change and triggering a very terrible shock wave.


    Everyone quickly retreated and felt relieved. Even if they were not in it, they could feel the extent of the energy frenzy there.


    At the beginning of the psychic realm, if the strong are involved, they must also be seriously injured.


    "Everybody get ready and give him a fatal blow." Tang que shouted.


    Everyone nodded and gathered strength secretly. If the envoy of God is not dead, they will mend a knife.


    The energy storm there is getting smaller and smaller. Everyone is a nervous follower, and their eyes don''t blink.


    "This guy must be dead!" someone whispered.


    "Be careful whether you''re dead or not. If you still have one breath, we''ll break it." Zhou Yan said, with a fierce breath in the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng stared at the place where there was no movement and the energy storm gradually weakened. He had some doubts. The envoy died like this. He didn''t even have a decent counterattack. The monster everyone was afraid of would not be so fragile!


    Mental strength slowly extended into it. The next moment, his face changed and said loudly, "everyone, attack."


    At the moment, everyone was very nervous. When they heard his cry, they didn''t distinguish what it was. Powerful attacks blew over.


    Roaring, it''s boiling here. The extreme energy is raging here, making the void unbearable and twisted.


    Buzz!


    Heaven and earth seemed to be silent for a moment, and then there seemed to be a fierce roar. Then, a terrible black light burst out from the center, sweeping all directions like a sound wave!


    Poop! Poop


    Immediately, many strong men vomited blood and regressed, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Qin Feng''s body suddenly emptied. At the same time, his mental strength wrapped Gong Xiaoxi and risked to avoid the black light attack.


    When he looked around, his face could not help but one side. Nearly half of the people lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a substantive roar came from there, full of violent breath fluctuations.


    Qin Feng''s eyes darkened and realized that it was really troublesome this time.

 Chapter 189

    Roar!


    Like the roar of a tiger and the cry of an ape, or the sound of a dragon and a Phoenix, I can''t hear what it is. With a terrible penetration, it makes everyone''s eardrums rise and their brains swell.


    This is only the first wave. Next, the roar continues to turn into sound waves and ripples, spreading towards the eight wastelands in all directions.


    Countless people stumbled and their noses, ears and mouths kept snowing out. In these few moments, nearly one third of the remaining half were injured and their combat effectiveness was damaged.


    Before the envoys really fought back, they lost more than half of their lives, which made the hearts of the remaining people cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Fortunately, some top experts such as Tang Ke, Zhou Yan, Yu Huatian, Qin Feng, Gong Xiaoxi and Mo Feng have not been damaged. Otherwise, these people really lose confidence.


    At this moment, the energy storm gradually decreased, and everyone saw the scene inside. Suddenly, their scalp became numb. What is this.


    Originally still in human form, the divine envoy shrouded in holy light is now surging with black light, turning into an unknown monster.


    It is ten feet high. It has only one head, no body, and big eyes. One is red, like blood, and the other is dark, like a black hole, which frightens people.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there is a vertical eye, which is a little empty and filled with strands of Mori white gas.


    The head part has two horns, one white and one black, both of which have strange light flashes. There is also a tail seven or eight meters long behind!


    Its mouth looks like a wild boar, with sharp pressed Sen white teeth and upward hooks, shining with light, which makes people shudder.


    Under his head, these are two golden hands made of metal, supporting the whole head.


    Around the head, there are countless tentacles, which spread like seaweed.


    Everyone looked at the monster and felt a shudder. This kind of thing is nothing. They can''t help but know what it is. People are not people, animals are not animals.


    Just one look makes people shudder.


    "This guy is just strong outside but weak in the middle. Let''s fight with me." Tang que shouted.


    "Yes, its power has consumed more than half just now." Zhou Yan echoed.


    "Kill!"


    People have been afraid to delve into the truth of their words, because if they drag on, they may not even have the courage to fight.


    Qin Feng sighed secretly. He couldn''t see that the monster was more powerful than the envoy. However, no one dared to show a little fear, otherwise once the people broke up, everyone could not live.


    "Shit, doesn''t it mean that the divine envoy only has the early stage of the channeling realm?" Qin Feng scolded secretly. This guy is afraid that he has reached the middle stage of the channeling realm.


    One side of Gong Xiaoxi''s pretty face was dignified to the extreme. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know. This divine envoy is more powerful than expected. I''m afraid we may not be able to deal with it with the strength of these people."


    "If you can''t deal with it, you have to find a way, or we''ll die." Qin Feng sighed and said, "go to one side and have a rest!"


    "How can I..."


    "The more this time, the more you should keep calm." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this may be our last mace. You must quickly recover your mental strength."


    Gong Xiaoxi also knew the role of Yin-Yang fusion array. She nodded and whispered, "be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and went forward with the rest of the experts.


    Whew, whew!


    The tentacles of the monster seemed to have eyes and shot at the people trickily.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng slashed it with an axe, leaving a blood hole on it, and he himself was shocked out by the reaction force.


    "Too strong." he grinned, his whole arm numb with shock.


    Hula


    This world is crisscrossed with tentacles, with strong winds, and everyone can''t get close.


    "If this happens again, all of us will die." Zhou Yan breathed slightly and stared at the monster with a dignified face.


    Tang Que''s look was still calm, and his eyes were deeper.


    "Green gourd, close!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, flying sand and stones, an extremely terrible suction burst, the monster trembled, was entangled by inexplicable energy rules, and the shape became smaller and smaller.


    "Effective." the flower demon looked happy and madly injected spiritual power into the blue sky gourd.


    The monster''s body is getting smaller and smaller, constantly moving sideways towards the flower demon.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised when they saw it. If they could take it away, it would be much easier to kill it.


    Only Qin Feng and Tang Ke have no joy on their faces. Will this monster really be accepted by Qingtian gourd?


    Suddenly, their faces changed greatly at the same time and shouted.


    "The little demon is dangerous."


    "Little devil, get back."


    At the moment, the flower demon also arrived at the wrong place, but it was too late. The monster''s body suddenly expanded and broke through the suction of the blue sky gourd. It was suddenly shocked, the wind suddenly rose, and the flower demon was directly lifted up into the air.


    Prick!


    The monster''s big mouth opened fiercely, and its sharp fangs stabbed the flower demon in mid air.


    The latter''s face was pale, and she was in the air. There was no place to borrow strength. Whether she had mental strength to check her body or not, she could only watch the fangs emitting a dark cold light stab her body.


    At the critical moment, Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi arrived at the same time, arranged a yin-yang fusion array and smashed at the monster.


    Boom!


    The ferocious impact force made the monster''s body beat violently.


    "Batian seal!" a loud shout sounded, and Zhou Yan appeared on the monster''s head. He patted it with his hands, and a golden seal hit his head.


    Roar!


    When the monster was in pain, he swept his tail and flew Zhou Yan out. When people are in mid air, fresh blood is constantly gushing out of their mouths.


    "I''ll fight with you." Yu Huatian''s eyes were red with blood. He tried his best to show his unique skill. A beam of light burst into the monster''s face, and the blood flowed.


    Boom!


    A tentacle shot, with a strong wind breaking the air, Yu Huatian''s face suddenly changed, but he had just performed a big move, his spiritual power was empty, and there was no time to respond, he was concentrated by the tentacle, his body flew upside down, and his chest collapsed slightly.


    From Zhou Yan and Yu Huatian''s shot to serious injury, they all happened between lightning and flint. The monster repulsed them. With a big golden hand below, the Chaohua demon hit them heavily.


    "Little demon, let''s go!" Gong Xiaoxi''s sharp voice sounded. She took out a blue whip and beat it hard at the monster.


    Boom!


    Several tentacle lashes came, and Gong Xiaoxi couldn''t avoid it. She flew out, and her breath was listless.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. Neither he nor Gong Xiaoxi really controlled the yin-yang fusion array. He couldn''t control the battle for a long time. He looked at the monster rushing towards the flower demon, looked at the frightened and helpless flower demon, and sighed.


    Whoosh, he appeared in front of the flower demon and pushed his hands horizontally: "wind spirit barrier!"


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the wind spirit barrier was broken. In a moment, the power of water diffused out and turned into a huge water ball to envelop the monster.


    Whew!


    He held the flower demon and quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    A tentacle was thrown at Qin Feng''s back, and they shot into the earth like missiles.

 Chapter 190

    Boom!


    The earth shook, the dust soared, the rocks splashed, and the thick cracks spread out.


    "The arrow of the God of death." a purple light tore the void, burst and opened a big hole in the monster''s head.


    The monster ate pain, turned around and made a crazy attack towards Tang Wei.


    Boom!


    The earth was trembling. Tang Ke swept his eyes. All the people who came into his eyes were lying on the ground crying, or had passed out of consciousness. He was the only one who could fight in the whole venue.


    This tragic scene cast a haze over his heart. This monster is far more powerful than he thought before.


    "I''ve really become a sinner of the holy dragon academy this time." he sighed softly, knowing how much it would be to the holy dragon academy if these people were folded here. All the top students must be dead!


    The battle was burning in his eyes, his hands were clenched, his spirit was shining, and two waning moon machetes appeared.


    The double sabres are crossed, the spirit is surging, and a large amount of light rises


    On the other side, Qin Feng lay in the rubble, looked at the silly flower demon and smiled bitterly: "are you okay!"


    The latter stared at him with wide eyes: "why did you save me?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He slowly stood up, stared at Tang que, who was struggling with the monster, and said, "go quickly. How far you can run is how far you can run."


    "You want us to leave you to escape alone." the flower demon shook his head and said stubbornly, "even if we die, we will die together."


    Dang!


    A bloody scimitar flew in, inserted into the ground, swung violently and made a sword sound.


    Tang que was blown out by the monster, then turned around and rushed this way.


    Qin Feng looked fearless and said, "it''s no use for you to stay here. If you escape here, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    The strength of monsters is too strong, far beyond their bearing range. Even if everyone''s strength is gathered, it is difficult to compete.


    "I didn''t expect to die here in this way." Qin Feng laughed at himself, and the burning pain behind him also aroused the anger in his heart.


    "Hurry, don''t let our death be meaningless." Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the dazzling demon with a smile on his face.


    The flower demon''s eyes were wide open. At this moment, the momentum emitted from Qin Feng made her dizzy for a moment.


    With the slight vibration of the earth, Qin Feng had rushed towards the monster. He stretched out his hand, gathered his spiritual power, and a finger light flew out.


    Boom!


    The tentacles shot by the monster were directly shattered, and the remaining force rushed into the monster''s blood pupil and stirred up a burst of blood light.


    The monster roared and its tentacles swept wildly.


    Qin Feng''s spirit and water surged, but after a few more, he was swept and his body hit the ground heavily.


    A tentacle fell on his head.


    At this time, a spiritual symbol came and exploded the tentacles. Qin Feng took this gap to quickly escape. However, as soon as he got up, he was swept by his tentacles and flew out.


    It seems that Gong Xiaoxi, who helped him out, shook his head and said to her, "don''t waste it. Leave with someone who can move! I won''t last long."


    "If you can give up your life and let us escape, why don''t we have the courage to fight side by side with you." Gong Xiaoxi said, as stubborn as the flower demon.


    "If you have the ability to stop the monster for a period of time, I will leave." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t. instead of doing so, you''d better preserve your strength. Only if you survive will you have a chance to avenge us in the future."


    He didn''t want to escape, but was watched by the monster. He couldn''t escape. In the end, everyone had to die miserably. Anyway, he was also great. Gao Shangyi was the one behind the hall of the big army.


    With that, Qin Feng suddenly turned around and grabbed the sawtooth of the rushing monster. At this moment, his breath soared to the later stage of the strong bone realm. At the same time, he suddenly opened his mouth and showed the divine dragon roaring from the sky. A sound wave spewed out from his mouth and turned into ripples.


    At the same time, the mental force impacts the monster''s mind, and the force of water turns into water python, which entangles the monster.


    "Hundred robberies swallow the sky formula, swallow it for me!" Qin Feng grabbed the sharp teeth and opened the power of swallowing.


    He turned to look at the two women and shouted, "why don''t you go?"


    Seeing Qin Feng struggling to entangle the monster, Gong Xiaoxi and Huhua are all shell teeth biting red lips, her delicate body trembles, and crystal tears continue to slide down her face.


    "Go!"


    The two women''s delicate bodies shook, immediately wiped away their tears, turned and ran away.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng finally couldn''t hold on. He was rushed by the monster. There was a great gap in strength. Neither spiritual power nor phagocytic power could have a great effect.


    His body flew sideways. In mid air, the monster hit fiercely again. He felt the terrible strength. Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and dried up his body, so that he had no resistance at all.


    Hula!


    However, at this time, the accident happened abruptly, and a fierce sword light burst into the monster. At the same time, a soft spirit wrapped Qin Feng and rolled him up to avoid the monster''s death.


    Tang Que''s figure was suspended in the air, and a circle of halo filled out from his body, showing wisps of spirituality. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "is there still the power of a war?"


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, filled with mental power and dragged his body. He smiled and said, "you didn''t fall. How can I fall?"


    "Ha ha!" hearing the speech, Tang que laughed on his back and said, "I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re very cute."


    Qin Feng''s complexion was tight, and immediately said, "little sugar is also very special. Unexpectedly, it has to break through the psychic realm."


    Tang lacked a smile. They looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    "Ha ha, happy, it''s an honor to fight side by side with people like you at the last moment of life." Tang Ge said, and his spiritual power became more and more brilliant.


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "can you break through?"


    "I can break through it very early, but I want to cast the strongest bone here, but it''s a pity to make it look like this now," Tang said.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and then said, "if you break through now, you can leave here."


    "Yes, if I break through the psychic realm, I will be kicked out of the world." Tang Ke nodded, immediately shook his head and smiled, "but in this way, all of you will die?"


    "Even if you don''t break through, our chances of survival are slim."


    "Who says no, but everyone''s pursuit is different. It starts because of me. If I escape alone, I can''t even pass my own level in the future. My Taoist heart is damaged, and it will be mediocre and impermanent in the future."


    "But if you continue to fight and follow your heart, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    Looking at the confident smile on Tang Que''s face, Qin Feng nodded secretly, and his impression of Tang que improved to a higher level.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight together! Life and death, success and defeat are in this battle."

 Chapter 191

    Boom!


    The battle broke out directly. Qin Feng and Tang que fought without scruples. They fought with monsters regardless of life and death. Even if their spiritual power was exhausted and covered with blood, they were still laughing and facing life and death calmly.


    "Ha ha, how can we lose us if we fight in the sky?"


    The light broke out one after another. Zhou Yan, Yu Huatian, Mo Feng, Qianyan and other powerful people joined the battle. Even if they knew they were not opponents, no one would shrink back.


    Looking at the fierce figures who are not afraid of death, Qin Feng''s heart fluctuates. This should be his comrades in arms and partners!


    There was a sense of war surging and surging in his heart. At this moment, he broke through again and officially entered the later stage of Qianggu territory.


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    His breath continued to soar and reached the peak of the later stage of the strong bone realm. Feeling the surging sense of strength in his body, Qin Feng''s heroic spirit and dry cloud laughed.


    At this time, his heart was completely released, and seemed to enter a strange state. He was surprisingly smooth in the use of spiritual power, spiritual power, water power and some cards.


    So that he felt a hot blood burning in his chest. It seems to rush out.


    "Ah!" he could not restrain this feeling, nor did he want to restrain his roar. The substantive sound wave spread out from his mouth and rang through with the faint sound of dragon singing!


    For a moment, the monster''s huge body stumbled, and the attack speed slowed down.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were dazed, and then there was a surge of ecstasy. He finally mastered the dragon''s roar. His roar took a trace of dragon chant and had some power to suppress any spirit beast with impure blood.


    This monster doesn''t know what race it is, but it can''t compete with the dragon.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were burning, and the Dragon skill was running quickly. Then, his body was shocked. It seemed that another transparent dragon head fused with his body.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    Qin Feng shouted loudly. The dragon''s power and the dragon''s roar were released at the same time. Although the monster was still fighting with several people, Qin Feng obviously saw that its body was shaking and suppressed by it.


    Although they didn''t know what Qin Feng had done, the monster''s attack power was greatly reduced and their body shape was slow. It was really a good opportunity for them to attack. They inadvertently urged their spiritual power and hit the monster crazily. Blood light bloomed from him, and there was a palpitation in their desolation.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng rushed over and punched out, as if a dragon claw was sticking out and combined with his fist.


    The monster''s body trembled more violently, and even the color of fear in only two eyes could be clearly seen.


    Boom!


    Being hit by Qin Feng''s fist, the monster suddenly staggered and turned over.


    "Good chance!" Tang Wei laughed, drew his bow with both hands and shot a purple arrow. The big golden hand exposed under the monster was shot by an arrow.


    At the same time, Zhou Yan and others also blasted the other big hand.


    Losing two big hands, the monster''s action is damaged. He can only walk by rolling and attack people with tentacles.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, a large golden net appeared in the sky, and quickly enlarged to cover the monster, and all those tentacles were entangled.


    Seeing this, they rushed one by one with red eyes, and the Lingli burst out crazily, and the blood flowed down from the monster like raindrops. Its breath is also weakening a little.


    "Great, kill it for me." the flower demon shouted, controlling the golden net and treating the people humanely.


    Needless to say, the people attacked without stopping for fear of when it would fight back.


    "If it doesn''t die, we have to die." Tang Ge shouted.


    Everyone knows that everyone is at the end of the strong roll. They only stick to it with one breath. This is their last chance. Once the monster reacts, there will be no chance at all.


    Under their deadly bombardment, the monster''s struggle gradually decreased, and in the end, it stopped completely.


    They all stopped, one by one paralyzed on the ground and laughed happily. Only those who have experienced death can deeply realize the value of life.


    "I didn''t expect that we succeeded." Zhou Yan gasped. He was always indifferent. Now he was excited in the corners of his eyes.


    The crowd nodded again and again. They had been determined to die. They didn''t plan to live. Unexpectedly, they really let them kill a way of blood.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the monster suddenly burst into an immeasurable strong light, and a more ferocious force diffused from his body.


    The smiles on the faces of the people were frozen in an instant, with a look of horror. Is the monster still alive?


    But at the moment, the monster changed, and the Holy Light shrouded it. Soon, it returned to its original human form and became holy.


    And it didn''t give a hand to the people, just made a mechanical voice: "the challenge is successful."


    Then it turned into a beam of light, rushed into the center of the general''s platform and disappeared.


    At this moment, endless colorful light gushed out from there, turned into all over the sky, and fell like raindrops.


    "Is this?" the people were surprised. These miraculous lights fell on them and repaired all the injuries.


    Several of them, including others, were surprised and quickly absorbed these auras one by one to repair their injuries.


    Soon, everyone recovered, and the breath reached the peak.


    Bear!


    On the general''s platform, the golden light flashed and turned into a golden fire, sweeping here.


    "Channeling is really inflamed." people are very happy. This is a rare spiritual fire in heaven and earth. It can refine the body and even the strongest bone.


    "I''ll go." Qin Feng didn''t want to. He retreated quickly. He was already the strongest bone, but he didn''t want to suffer this crime.


    Everyone laughed. They all knew that Qin Feng was the worst this time. For others, it was a panacea. It was a poison to him. Everyone let go of their body and mind and let the channeling really burn.


    If you want to refine the strongest bones, you must accept the burning fire. Of course, not everyone can refine the strongest bones.


    "Your uncle." Qin Feng shouted in the distance. Channeling Zhenyan is a reward for the challenge keeper, not just if he doesn''t want it.


    His whole body was wrapped in golden flame. Qin Feng cried out in pain. If he had the chance, he would gladly accept it, but it was not him. He was already the strongest bone. Channeling really was useless to him.


    "Ha ha. Brother Qin Feng, we''ll compensate you when we get back." they said one after another. Half of their success was attributed to Qin Feng, but in the end he got nothing and was burned by the fire.


    "Hahaha! This is the happiest day for me to enter here. Little cute, burn it! Burn it, ow......" the flower demon shouted excitedly, but it was followed by a scream.


    It''s not easy to burn yourself with fire and refine your bones.


    Qin Feng ignored them and used the water god formula to dispel the channeling true inflammation, but at the moment when the water god formula worked, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his mind. The water god formula seemed to resonate with the channeling true inflammation.


    Leng for a moment, Qin Feng''s flat face was immediately replaced by ecstasy.


    "This fire can resonate with the water god formula. Is there another god formula of the five elements, the fire god formula?"

 Chapter 192

    Qin Feng was overjoyed by this discovery. He knew how powerful the water god formula of the five elements technique was, and helped him resolve many crises.


    This is a very terrible skill without knowing the level. It may even exceed the pithy war skill.


    But anyway, it is still incomplete at present, which is also Qin Feng''s regret. He always wants to complete this kind of art, but the magic eye said that this art is very mysterious and can not be made up by strength.


    Finally, he gave up, but he didn''t expect to find another part of this technique, the fire god formula of the five element technique, in the holy dragon world.


    Qin Feng did not hesitate to remove the power of water and lead the psychic Zhenyan into his body. He knew that only by touching this flame can he feel the formula of the God of fire.


    At the moment, burning his body with fire is not suffering but tempering for Qin Feng. He secretly displays the water god formula and further resonates with the fire god formula.


    I don''t know when, he suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, a flame portal appeared. Qin Feng hesitated and pushed into it.


    This is a relatively broken space. I don''t know how many years it has existed. There are burning flames everywhere. Moreover, this kind of fire is different from channeling Zhenyan. For those who have practiced water magic formula and contacted the power of water element, he can recognize it at a glance. This is the fire derived from fire element.


    Just like the power derived from the water element, this is the power of fire.


    Qin Feng pressed down the excitement in his heart, held his breath, opened his senses, integrated himself into this space, and perceived the mysterious and mysterious fire element power.


    As time passed, Qin Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly. He could feel the power of fire, but he couldn''t use it. He couldn''t find a way to run and seal.


    After a moment of silence, he showed the water god formula. In this dry space, the power of water with heat penetrated out a little, and traveled in the air, including the water god formula, the seal method formula and the special operation line.


    Boom!


    The space was shocked, and then the fire swept across the sky, like a prairie fire. The large characters with dense travel in the air flickered with fire.


    Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked and he recognized that the first half was the formula and operation method of the five elements technique, and the second half was similar to the water god formula. Obviously, this was the urging method of the fire god formula.


    Qin Feng did not dare to delay. He quickly calmed down and wrote down the printing method and special operation method of Huoshen formula.


    Then, he was discharged from this space, which made him very sorry. He wanted to look around and see if there was any other inheritance. You know, when he got the water god formula, he also got the stone axe and divine power plate!


    But this space seemed to have independent consciousness. After he practiced the Vulcan formula, he kicked him out.


    Looking at the disappearing fire gate, Qin Feng sighed with regret.


    The fire was burning all around. Qin Feng could not see where the others were. He could only occasionally hear some roars of suppressed pain coming from all directions.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sat down and ran the Vulcan formula. Maybe there was fire all around, or maybe he had cultivated the water formula. He made great progress in the cultivation of the Vulcan formula.


    On his fingertips, a cluster of flames rose up and felt the pure power of fire. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing with relief.


    Once he practices the fire god formula as skillfully as the water god formula, his combat power will increase to a higher level.


    And that day will never be too far away. After all, the successful cultivation of the water god formula made him quite familiar with this technique and easy to practice.


    The flames whirled around his fingertips like a snake. After playing with them for a while, Qin Feng dissipated the power of fire.


    However, at this time, he suddenly flashed a light in his heart. Looking at the dissipated flame, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Using the water god formula, he could feel warm and cool all over. Just now, when practicing the fire god formula, he felt a dry heat.


    Warm and cool and dry and hot, aren''t these two opposite energies?


    In the five elements of heaven and earth, water belongs to Yin and fire belongs to Yang. If he practices the two forces together, can he accelerate and stimulate the power of yin and Yang in the body.


    Once the Yin and Yang of the human body are fully activated, the spiritual force existing due to the physical body will also completely evolve into the spiritual Yin and Yang force.


    If he can, he doesn''t have to look for Yin cold and yang energy to absorb.


    Thinking like this, Qin Feng practiced quickly, and the water god formula worked correctly. Although the fire god formula was slow and weak, it was finally refined.


    On his hands, a fist sized water ball and a soybean sized fireball emerged, while his body was half burning and half surging.


    Water and fire are not allowed, but they coexist in him. They touch each other, but they are also completely different.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. He could clearly feel the mysterious and obscure power of yin and Yang. He didn''t understand it, but he could feel its existence.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when water and fire were in the same body, an illusory pattern of yin and Yang embracing each other emerged behind him. At the same time, a message came into his brain.


    "The combination of water and fire in the art of yin and Yang and the combination of yin and Yang capture all kinds of creation. The birth of the same body of yin and yang can show the power of yin and Yang."


    Qin Feng was surprised. What''s the situation? He continued to savor the following information.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, yin and yang are divided. Everything in heaven and earth is either yin or yang. There are also Yin and Yang in the human body to balance itself. The art of yin and Yang is to gather the power of yin and Yang in the human body, so as to outline the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth and open the power of yin and Yang."


    "Heaven and earth live in harmony with all things, and Yin and Yang connect and change. Yang first and then Yin, yin and Yang interact, yin and yang are nurtured, yin and yang are opposite, and Yin and Yang have the same root."


    "Yin and yang can dominate the world."


    Savoring these messages, Qin Feng''s head was pasted. He couldn''t understand what he was talking about. However, he seemed to have some understanding, specious, illusory, uncertain and elusive.


    "Taking Yang fire and condensing Yang Qi can become the power of Yang, collecting Yin cold and transforming Yin Qi can be the power of Yin. First Yang, then Yin.


    Yin and Yang interact in the form of yin and Yang, showing the power of yin and Yang.


    Cultivate Yin and Yang, refine Yin and Yang gods and shake heaven and earth.


    The opposition between yin and Yang is to change everything, which can change wind and thunder.


    If Yin and Yang have the same root, then there is the intersection of yin and Yang. All things cry together, and the world can hold hands. "


    Tasting the information of Yin-Yang technique like the book of heaven, Qin Feng suddenly had one head and two big ones. This is because he practiced the water god formula and the fire god formula, the yin-yang technique derived from the five element technique, or activated the yin-yang of the human body.


    And he was confused and didn''t understand the information at all.


    This yin-yang technique is really mysterious. But the first paragraph of information, he did not understand.


    Take Yang fire first, then you can cultivate the power of Yang, and then use Yin cold energy to cultivate the power of Yin.


    "The spirit has the power of yin and Yang and can be used. The power of yin and Yang of the human body can also be used. I see."


    Qin Feng generally understood that the spirit and the body are closely related. The yin-yang power of the body can refine the yin-yang in the spiritual power. Similarly, the latter will also feed back to the body to further activate the yin-yang in the body.


    This is a cycle. Qin Feng finally understood that the yin-yang technique is not only contained in the body, but also derived from the five elements technique. Without one, the yin-yang technique cannot be realized.

 Chapter 193

    If he did not practice the water god formula and the fire god formula at the same time, he could not stimulate the power of yin and Yang, because the water god formula and the fire god formula are the power of yin and Yang from the five elements.


    However, practicing either one has no effect. Only when they practice together can they show the power of yin and Yang.


    This unexpected West made Qin Feng smile. First, the Dragon skill, then the yin-yang fusion array, and then the fire god formula. Now it has stimulated the yin-yang skill. Who else can get more luck than him during this trip to the holy dragon world?


    Although he doesn''t understand the practice of yin and Yang, it''s only a matter of time. Once he understands Yin and Yang, he will have a strong card.


    At the thought of so much, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He thought it would be futile to kill the envoy. Who could have imagined such a change.


    Compared with them, giving God to guard the general on the stage is probably his greatest opportunity!


    At the moment, he was very happy, especially when he heard those screams. Channeling Zhenyan was a terrible ordeal for them, but it was no different from heaven''s nourishment for him who practiced the Vulcan formula.


    In the process of channeling true inflammation, his practice of Huoshen Jue is also increasing with regrettable effect.


    "If I get the psychic Zhenyan, can I extract Yang Qi and open the power of Yang?" Qin Feng had a whim and looked at the fire all over the sky.


    Finally, he took action to find the essence of psychic true inflammation.


    In the fire, he also saw others, all suffering from the pain of burning, and their faces were distorted.


    "Little cute, you... How are you all right?" Mo Feng saw Qin Feng and was surprised that his chin would fall off. Although Qin Feng trained into the strongest bone, he was burned by psychic Zhenyan. The pain was no less than them.


    "People know that I''ve forged the strongest bone and it''s useless for me, so they don''t burn me." Qin Feng smiles very happily. Before, Mo Feng didn''t less tease him about his busy work.


    "A lot of you?" Mo Feng took a breath from the corner of his mouth, his liver hurt, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled and walked away.


    "I''ll go, little cute, you... You..." Hua Xiaoyao''s expression was more exaggerated than Mo Feng, and even made Qin Feng see a lot of resentment inexplicably.


    "How did I offend her?"


    "Why am I so miserable, but you''re all right? I hate that I didn''t see you burned miserably!" the flower demon beat his chest and feet, followed by several screams.


    Qin Feng was speechless. The flower devil didn''t see him well, but wanted to see him haunted by bad things.


    He went over and turned his spirit into a big hand. He raised the flower demon''s hands over his head and outlined Miaoman''s figure. However, Qin Feng didn''t have time to see these. His palm was round and patted the flower demon''s delicate arm.


    And it''s not just a pat. The arm is like a wind leaf rotating at high speed. The sound of slapping is ringing through.


    In terms of strength, the flower demon is not as good as Qin Feng. In addition, it is burned by psychic Zhenyan. It has no resistance at all. It can only be hung, and the charming arm is hot and painful.


    "Little cute, wait for me." the flower demon shouted, blushing with shame. It''s embarrassing to be spanked in this position.


    "Still dare to threaten me?" Qin Feng stared and couldn''t help but say that he pressed the flower demon to the ground, and a pair of big hands pressed it.


    "Little cute, what do you want to do?" the flower demon arched up like an electric shock and looked at Qin Feng in fear.


    "I''m not interested in your washboard figure." Qin Feng glanced and searched out the heaven and earth bag on her, shaking out all the things inside.


    What green gourd, golden net, spiritual seal... Qin Feng took away all the things contained in it, whether they could be used or not.


    "This is a punishment for your disrespect to me." Qin Feng took these things away and left without looking back.


    "Bastard, stop." seeing that Qin Feng was about to disappear, the flower demon shouted in fear: "Uncle Qin Feng, please give me my clothes!"


    Qin Feng turned back and looked at the flower demon surrounded by flames. Only then did he understand that after such a powerful flame was burned, he was afraid that nothing could be left!


    "I don''t pay attention to it. How can clothes be put together with the baby? Private life is too chaotic." Qin Feng felt it for a long time before he took out the clothes of the flower demon and put them in her heaven and earth bag to avoid being burned out.


    But he reluctantly accepted hairpins, bracelets, necklaces and earrings. These are made of special materials and have certain defense.


    "What are you doing here?" said the flower demon, grinding the tiger''s teeth.


    "Of course, I have to find a way to get the psychic Zhenyan. I can''t get other opportunities. I have to close the flame anyway!"


    Hearing the speech, the flower demon was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    Qin Feng looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s all right. Keep looking. I''m here to wish you success."


    "No." Qin Feng looked at the flower demon and wondered, is the flower demon so kind?


    He went over, picked up her heaven and earth bag and threatened, "tell me the truth, or I''ll lose all your clothes."


    "You..." Hua Xiaoyao''s face turned red.


    "And don''t try to deceive me. I''ll go back to others to verify later. There''s a lie. Don''t want your clothes. You''ll appear in front of everyone when you get them."


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, he shivered and hurriedly said: "channeling Zhenyan is one with giving God to guard the general platform. You can''t find it, let alone take it away."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask others."


    Seeing the flower demon was not like saying false, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "Come on, I''m going to get through it. Give me the clothes and go away quickly." the flower demon suddenly said loudly.


    Seeing that the flame on the flower demon gradually subsided and revealed a large area of snow-white, Qin Feng was not good at humiliating people in this regard. He left the bag of heaven and earth and left quickly.


    The fire around began to weaken gradually. Obviously, many people were going to succeed.


    Around, the flame decreased. A few minutes later, the channeling true inflammation disappeared. The God guarding general restored the platform as it was. Everyone showed it. Qin Feng could feel it. The breath of many people rose a lot.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that although we''re going to break through, we haven''t trained into the strongest bone." Yu Huatian sighed.


    "You failed?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You can''t say that? The root bone has strengthened a lot, and he can enter the psychic realm at any time." Zhou Yan shook his head. Compared with Yu Huatian, he smiled a lot on his face, which was obviously a success.


    "Alas! I''ll break through on the spot. I don''t want to stay in this sad place." Yu Huatian sighed and stopped suppressing Taoism.


    At the same time, some people also intend to break through. Although they did not achieve the strongest bone, they also found a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Feng shouted to the crowd, "you said you wanted to compensate me before."


    "I worked hard, but I didn''t get anything, but I gave you an opportunity, and you must compensate." Qin Feng''s conscience said, "I need bailingzhi, broken blood grass, Tianxu Rongjin ointment..."


    He said all the ten main medicines of Shengsheng pill and asked everyone to help him come up with them, and there was no limit to the number.


    Because he was worried that this pill might not succeed at one time.

 Chapter 194

    For Qin Feng''s compensation, people have no meaning. Although these medicinal materials are precious, they have not forgotten that they have no luck without Qin Feng.


    The result of his desperate exchange is to be burned, so he should make some compensation, and they should also give it.


    "Brother Qin Feng, don''t worry. We''ll try our best to gather up the herbs you said." Zhou Yan said.


    Boom!


    Beams of light burst into the sky, and then the people in the beam disappeared.


    Qin Feng was shocked when he looked at it. There were more than a dozen people, that is to say, more than a dozen people broke through the psychic realm, and this is only part of it, because Tang que, Zhou Yan, Mo Feng and others are still there.


    It is not difficult to see from their expressions that they have forged the strongest bones.


    "Don''t you break through?" Qin Feng asked.


    Mo Feng, Gong Xiaoxi, Tang ran, and others have all been strong and complete. It may take some time to precipitate from the breakthrough, but Tang Que and Zhou Yan have been in this realm for many years. Even Yu Huatian have broken through. Qin Feng doesn''t believe they can''t.


    "We need to understand the power of the strongest bone, so that if we break through, we can achieve the strongest psychic realm." Zhou Yan said. In fact, he can break through, just want to understand the strongest bone.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. It can be predicted how terrible their strength will be once they channeled.


    The strength of the root bone is directly related to the strength of the back. Otherwise, why is the strong bone environment so important and how can the progress at this stage be so slow.


    Because this is a strong bone and an alternative foundation, which will play a key role in the future.


    Mo Feng and several tiandian disciples also cast the strongest bones. Qin Feng was not surprised. The strongest bones can not be cast with strength, which is related to talent, potential and cultivation obtained from childhood.


    That''s why they are disciples of the temple of heaven, while others are only heaven rank classes at the top.


    Only the flower demon, like constipation, stared at him from time to time.


    Qin Feng ignored this directly and said, "the trip to the holy dragon world should be over!"


    "Yes, we should go back."


    The way to go back is also very simple, that is, throw their holy dragon cards on the mark left by the divine envoy after the disappearance of the command platform.


    As a holy dragon card was absorbed, the world burst into dazzling light, and everyone was sucked away.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes again, he appeared in the place before the Holy Light shrouded, and he returned to the territory of Tu Tianhui.


    Before long, hongyayu and other people who entered the holy dragon world came to see whether they were happy or helpless. Obviously, some people gained benefits while others did not.


    "Qin Feng, what happened in the holy dragon world at that time." Hong Yayu asked.


    Not everyone knows about giving God to guard the general''s platform. Some people may have encountered a crisis before and left with the holy dragon card. Others feel the horror of the divine envoy and dare not approach.


    Generally speaking, most of those who enter the Shenshou general platform are real experts, and most of them are Tianji classes. After all, students have different grades, and not everyone knows the existence of Shenshou general platform.


    Qin Feng only vaguely mentioned this. He said with a bitter smile: "I may not stay here for a long time."


    "What, brother Feng, are you going to be expelled from the holy dragon courtyard?" they were surprised.


    Hong Yayu was also startled. Tu Tianhui is developing, and Qin Feng is the backbone of Tu Tianhui. If he is not here, it is difficult to say whether Tu Tianhui can be as united as it is now.


    "Say, what immoral things have you done? The college will expel you." Hong Yayu said. She knew that problem students could poke a big basket everywhere.


    "Brother Feng, what have you done? Being expelled must be intolerable by the college."


    "No, even if brother Feng kills in it, he won''t really kill people!"


    "Did brother Feng stir up the wave before, causing casualties?"


    Qin Feng is speechless. He just doesn''t do good things in the hearts of these people? Can''t you think for the better if something happens?


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "I mean, it''s estimated that before long, I may be transferred back to the temple of heaven."


    People were surprised. Hong Yayu first responded, "your problem has been solved in it?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t say that his body recovered. Just because he caused so much movement inside, he would certainly be known by the senior management when he came out. Moreover, he practiced yin-yang fusion array with Gong Xiaoxi. With this alone, Ying yuan would pull him back.


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Their boss restored his status as a disciple of the temple of heaven. This is a good thing and will be very helpful to the development of Tu Tianhui. But in this way, he will be rusty after he has been away from Tu Tianhui for a long time.


    Qin Feng knew what they were thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I founded Tu Tian. I can''t let it dissolve. Xu Kai, our forces need to continue to expand."


    Before they got out of Qin Feng''s mood to leave, they were stunned to hear such words.


    Xu Kai also looked confused and forced. The master was leaving and wanted to expand his power. No, how to expand it.


    "Brother Feng, the four areas of xuanjie class are under control. Where else can we expand our power?" Xu Kai asked.


    This is also the doubt of everyone. Everyone looked at him.


    Qin Feng smiled. Tu Tianhui''s development can''t be limited to the xuanjie class. Recently, I plan to develop towards the earth class or even the Tianjie class.


    They were stunned and shocked by Qin Feng''s crazy behavior.


    "It''s impossible." Xu shook his head and said, "don''t talk about the Tianji class. Even the Diji class despises us. How can we develop in the past?"


    "That was the xuanjie class in the past, and now the Tu Tianhui. No one and no sect can underestimate it." Qin Feng looked at the people and said in a deep voice, "I will restore the identity of the disciples of the heaven hall. Who dares to ignore Tu Tianhui just because of this title? I want not only the xuanjie class, but also the di class, the Tian class, and even the whole student."


    "I want tu Tianhui to become the largest guild among the students of Shenglong Academy. All Tangmen, beauty gang and crazy speech party must surrender."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, people couldn''t help boiling blood. A sense of war surged in their chest. Even if such a crazy thing doesn''t succeed, it will be a good story in the future.


    "Brother Feng, we''ll do what you say?" Xu Kai said first.


    "We all follow brother Feng," the others shouted, with blood surging.


    Qin Feng smiled, paused for a moment and said, "I''m still the leader of the three parties of the crazy party. This identity will bring us great convenience for expansion. Maybe the beauty gang will help us secretly at that time."


    "But this matter can be big or small. We need to have a detailed plan." Qin Feng said to Xu Kai, "you take the people of the Shitang and develop the best feasible scheme for me in three days."


    "For a week at most, Tu Tian will expand towards the local class. At that time, who dares to stop it and suppress it directly."

 Chapter 195

    Qin Feng thought about the expansion of Tu Tianhui when he was in the holy dragon world. He used to be a disciple of xuanjie class. He didn''t think so much, but now he will return to the status of a disciple of tiandian. In this case, the development of Tu Tianhui can''t be limited to xuanjie class.


    This identity and letting people owe him a favor on the stage of giving God to guard the general are very helpful to the expansion of Tu Tianhui.


    When he first came here in the past, he only wanted to live safely and not be cared about, so he developed Tu Tian meeting. Later, for many reasons, he had to expand his power.


    But in the final analysis, he always regarded himself as an outsider because he would leave sooner or later.


    Developing power outside the college is just to leave a good home for those who fight with him.


    After all, once the Tu Tian society has developed to a certain extent and made the senior management of the holy dragon hospital feel available, it will secretly support it.


    Once a person has a place to use, he will not easily become an abandoned son. This may not sound good, but in this cruel world, you don''t even have the ability to be used by others. Who else will care about you?


    However, with the growing power, his ideas have changed. If he has the ability, opportunity and good development foundation and convenience, why not!


    He will leave sooner or later. Tu Tian will not be of any substantive help to him. However, if Tu Tian develops to a certain extent, he can also help others outside, and even develop to sin city in the future to take care of his family secretly.


    This is the most important. For Qin Feng, the biggest weakness is his family.


    If Tu Tianhui develops and grows, he can secretly take care of sin city and protect his family. So that he can be at ease when he leaves.


    If in the past, he was forced by the situation and had to develop, now he is active and really wants to make Tu Tian stronger and bigger.


    After dismissing the people, Qin Feng left Hong Yayu. He poured a cup of tea, handed it to her and asked, "do you want to stay in xuanjie class? To find out the truth about your brother''s death, it''s only when Tu Tian will have the capital to talk to the dragon head cult, so it doesn''t matter whether you are here or not."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Yayu shook his head and said, "I don''t pay much attention to Taoism, and I''m very familiar with it. I don''t want to go anywhere else. Besides, you and I have left. It''s easier for people to disperse. I have to help you lead Tu Tianhui."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to force Hong Yayu. Everyone had their own plans.


    "By the way, how''s Duan Hong doing outside recently?" he asked.


    "It should be very smooth. At present, there is no information that needs help." after thinking about it, Hong Yayu said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and thought it should be very smooth. After all, Duan Hong has many strong bone realm experts around him. This strength is not strong in the Shenglong courtyard, but outside, the primitive land oppressed by the imperial capital is not weak.


    You know, in the sin city, the strong in the strong bone state, especially in the later stage, are definitely the top experts, because only Ouyang Qingtian is an expert in the psychic state in the whole sin city.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of his father Qin Zhen. How powerful he was in those years, and whether he was abandoned or the strength in the later stage of Qianggu territory. There is no doubt that his father''s peak cultivation was definitely higher than Ouyang Qingtian.


    "What kind of secret is hidden in my family? What is my mother''s place? I will untie it one day." he said in his heart.


    He was slightly silent and said, "one day, Tu Tian will be completely in your charge."


    For Qin Feng''s cold words, Hong Yayu was speechless and said, "how can you think that one is one, and you are the real leader of Tu Tianhui."


    "If I let you be the president of Tu Tian society, you should understand what I mean. You need to establish prestige in the guild." after a while, Qin Feng continued: "this expansion will be a great opportunity for you. I will secretly ask the crazy speech party to give you some convenience."


    Hong Yayu looked at him in surprise and said, "you don''t care about your power? You know, the greater the power, the more benefits you have."


    "It''s not that I don''t care." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "but I don''t have time. You should know that I will leave here sooner or later. As a sinner descendant of the primitive earth, you should also know the ancestry handed down from generation to generation!"


    Hongya fish was silent.


    Qin Feng looked at her and continued: "Shenglong hospital is the only place to leave, but only a few people are qualified, and I have this qualification. Compared with others, the responsibility on my shoulder is the most important. I always know why I came to Shenglong hospital."


    "I''m leaving. Tu Tian will give it to you. I''m most relieved."


    "In that case, why do you have to work hard to establish Tu Tian society?" Hong Yayu didn''t understand.


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "first, if the force is bigger, it can give you a guarantee and help others who are still suffering. Second, I also want to use this developed force to protect my family in sin city as much as possible."


    Hong Yayu sighed when he heard the speech. This is the end of being the offspring of sinners. Even if he has no worries, he has to consider for his family.


    "Don''t worry!" she patted Qin Feng on the shoulder.


    "Thank you!"


    The next day, Ying yuan and Gu came to him for a long time. They looked at him again and again and looked at him. Their eyes glowed green.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, I heard about your behavior in the holy dragon world. I guess your physical problem has been solved." Gu jiulai laughed.


    "Little cute, come with me quickly. I want to see the difference between your yin-yang fusion array and mine." after that, he stared at Gu for a long time and said, "old man, don''t rob me. I just use it. After a week, little cute will let you use it all."


    Qin fenghei''s face, what''s so special.


    Soon, the problem student became a disciple of the temple of heaven again, but not many people were surprised. After all, they experienced giving God and guarding the general with him, and they all know the result.


    Qin Feng managed to deal with them, and then began to make compensation.


    In less than half a month, the regenerative pill was collected in full three copies, which made Qin Feng happy.


    For him in sin city, regeneration pill is undoubtedly a natural moat, but it is not too difficult for Shenglong Academy. Those are the strongest students. Their own collection and contacts are absolutely terrible. He is not surprised to get it in such a short time.


    Finally, he asked Ying yuan to find someone to help him refine the regenerative pill through Gong Xiaoxi. Fortunately, he prepared three copies. The miraculous pharmacist destroyed two copies of medicinal materials before refining the regenerative pill.


    "Sister, you can finally embark on the road of cultivation again." looking at the round pill in his hand, Qin Feng smiled with relief,


    However, it is a trouble to send the regenerative pill to Qin Yao. The two places are far apart. Even if they travel unimpeded, it will take more than a month to go back and forth.


    At this time, he thought of the blue sky gourd on his body and a person at the same time.


    He can''t use the green gourd. He can only find the man.


    "Alas, miscalculation. I shouldn''t have offended so much." Qin Feng covered his forehead. He had a headache at the thought of seeing the man later.

 Chapter 196

    Pack up your mood, Qin Feng quietly came to the flower demon door and asked in a low voice, "demon sister, did you sleep?"


    "Asleep." there came the voice of the flower demon grinning.


    "How do you respond to me when you fall asleep?"


    "Can''t I talk in my sleep?"


    Qin Feng took a draw from the corner of his mouth, nodded quickly and said, "what sister demon said is what I came here to make amends to sister demon. I deeply regret offending you that day. I''m afraid I can''t see you these days because of my inner shame."


    "Hey, hey, why are you here now?" the flower demon stood behind the door and sneered across the door, which made Qin Feng''s bones cold.


    He hardened his head and said, "I can''t bear the suffering in my heart. I live in pain and regret all day. I hate that I was obsessed at that time. Under the psychology of extremely wanting to atone, I decided to make amends and hope sister demon will forgive me."


    "OK, I forgive you. You can go now." the flower demon''s indifferent voice came from the room.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Is this product so easy to talk? He paused and said, "demon sister, why don''t you open the door and let''s talk in detail."


    "Well, since you are so sincere, how can I refuse!" the flower demon opened the door, and the moonlight came in and shone on her, as if covered with a layer of holy moonlight.


    But Qin Feng shivered when he saw the smile on the pale face and the ruddy mouth, revealing two lines of white teeth.


    The beauty bathed in the moonlight and smiled. It should have been the most beautiful scene in the world, but he seemed to see a demon.


    The devil is ferocious. Opening his mouth is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the devil smiles at you, which makes you creepy.


    In that dark smile like a chainsaw, Qin Feng hardened his numb scalp and walked in.


    With a bang, the gate closed.


    Qin Feng''s tiger body was shocked, chrysanthemum was tight, and a spirit was excited.


    "Demon sister, that... I have something to discuss with you."


    "OK, go to bed!" the flower demon suddenly saved Qin Feng from behind and threw him to bed.


    Qin Feng was frightened and trembled: "demon sister, even if I die, I can''t sell my body."


    The flower demon ignored it, turned over suddenly, pressed Qin Feng on the bed, and then a carp turned over and sat on Qin Feng.


    Her big eyes, which were originally smiling, suddenly stared round and almost glared at Qin Feng. A pair of small powder fists also fell on Qin Feng''s chest.


    "Bastard, hooligan, licentious thief, dare to rob my things. Are you impatient..."


    Pressed on Qin Feng, the flower demon scolded in a low voice. It didn''t repeat for more than ten minutes. The powder fist also fell on Qin Feng''s chest mercilessly.


    Because he asked for help, Qin Feng didn''t fight back, and let the flower demon vent on him.


    Qin Feng looked and vented for a while. There was still no sign of stopping. He couldn''t help it. He fiercely grabbed the flower demon''s fists: "demon sister, almost, if you do this again, don''t blame me..."


    Before he finished, the flower demon suddenly leaned down and lay on Qin Feng''s chest. His ruddy mouth clicked and bit Qin Feng''s ear.


    When the pain came, Qin Feng fiercely increased his strength and said, "flower demon, you belong to a dog, let go!"


    There was also pain on the pink fist. The flower demon shook his head, strengthened the bite of Bei''s teeth, and issued a buzzing protest in his mouth.


    Seeing that the flower demon hasn''t let go, Qin Feng''s strength in his hand has increased, but with it, the pain in his ears has also increased.


    In this way, neither of them can let go, and the other can''t let go.


    But Qin Feng couldn''t hold on. The flower demon forged the strongest bone. This blow on the flesh was useless, and his ears were small and tender meat. He couldn''t help it.


    "Demon sister, you have a lot of adults, let me go!" he began to beg for mercy.


    "You can talk to me about things." the flower demon opened his mouth and smiled like a little devil: "you have to let me vent my anger."


    Just as Qin Feng knows her, she also knows Qin Feng''s temperament. Suddenly she is so easy to talk. There is definitely something she needs help, and it can only be her.


    Qin Feng has been avoiding her all this time. She has long been depressed and has no place to vent her anger. Today, she must teach him a good lesson.


    Looking at the smile of the flower demon, Qin Feng felt cold. The little demon wouldn''t want to


    But he thought too much. The flower demon just wanted to beat him and bite him in his ears and shoulders.


    "Click!"


    "Ouch!"


    The flower demon bit Qin Feng''s neck with a big bite, which made him show his teeth and tears.


    "I''ll go. You''re better than a dog. Flower devil, I don''t beg you. Get up."


    "Wu Wu......" the flower demon shook his head and tore hard.


    Qin Feng''s painful hairs stood up and struggled.


    Two people lie down and one lie down. This posture is a little ambiguous.


    However, both of them were young and ignorant. For a time, they didn''t pay attention to it. However ignorant, they were young girls who wanted to grow up after all. Some primitive senses began to appear, and as they struggled, those primitive senses


    Instinct is also to break through the suppression of reason and burst out.


    I don''t know when the flower demon suddenly let go, raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "little cute, why are you staring at me?"


    Listening to the ignorant words of the flower demon, Qin Feng immediately felt a blood rush to his brain, making the flower demon''s perception clearer.


    "Ah!"


    After the initial daze, the flower demon also came back. Suddenly, a pretty face blushed with shame. In the case of shame and anger, her brain was blank and stunned for a time.


    "You... You go down first." Qin Feng almost couldn''t help changing his position. He gasped and said with some difficulty.


    At this time, the flower demon also completely recovered. In a hurry, her body and brain lost cooperation and turned over.


    Boom!


    Listening to the crisp muffled sound, Qin Feng guessed that it was his forehead that kissed the ground first.


    "Dead little cute, I''ll kill you." in the dark room, there was a shy and angry scolding voice of the flower demon.


    "I''ll go. I can blame this special size."


    This place can''t stay. Qin Feng wants to go out and find another way, but without taking a few steps, the flower demon lying on the ground hugged his legs.


    Qin Feng couldn''t stop. He was lying on the ground, while the flower demon took the opportunity to lie on his back and stretch out his arm to lock Qin Feng''s throat.


    "You dead whore."


    "Who are we like thieves? I''m passive from beginning to end." Qin Feng shouted injustice. What''s the matter.


    He broke the arm of the flowering demon and said, "sister demon, let''s not think of revenge. I do have something to ask you. If you still do this, I won''t ask you, and neither will the baby."


    "OK, first tell me what it is."


    "You get up first."


    "I don''t know. That''s it. Say it quickly."

 Chapter 197

    "This little devil."


    Qin Feng sighed and didn''t want to worry about it with her. He said directly: "I have something urgent and need to go back to sin city. It can my feet. It takes a long time. I need Qingtian gourd."


    "Do you want to go back?" the flower demon was surprised and quickly got up. He wondered, "why did you go back? At that time, you broke through the layers of blockade."


    Qin Feng got up, patted the dust on his body, and said silently, "I''m just going back, not not not not coming back."


    When the flower demon heard the speech, she nodded a little, and her big eyes turned straight. After a while, she said with a sly smile, "you want me to teach you how to control the blue sky gourd."


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded. He had seen the speed of Qingtian gourd, and the back and forth was no more than a week at most. And it''s safer to fly in the sky.


    "But why should I teach you? Isn''t this meat buns beating dogs?" said the flower demon.


    "You teach me. When you come back, the green gourd will be returned to you, but if you don''t pay it, the baby will be mine." Qin Feng shrugged and knew that it was useless and thankless to tell her to be a good student, saying: "Anyway, the gourd is already in my hand. If you teach me how to use it, it will return to you. But if you don''t teach me, I won''t use it, but you''ll never have a chance to take it back."


    The flower demon whetted the tiger''s teeth: "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m talking to you." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "but you don''t seem to want to."


    "Nonsense, you have done these inhuman things to me, and I will give you a face?"


    "Inhumane?" Qin Feng was speechless. He just robbed a few treasures. It''s necessary to say so miserably?


    He waved his hand and said, "I''m giving you a chance to get your baby back."


    The little devil''s open teeth and five claws obviously asked for herself, but she also said that she was like a great saint and wanted to give herself a chance. But she couldn''t refute it.


    Because things are in other people''s hands and they can''t beat others, the most important person is a more unreasonable bastard than her.


    "OK, I can help you, but you must return all the other treasures to me," she said. No matter how depressed and angry, she can only compromise temporarily.


    "When I get all my babies, I''ll see how I treat you."


    Qin Feng was stunned at the pleasure of the flower demon. He couldn''t believe she was so easy to talk.


    But on second thought, her handle was held in her hand, and she didn''t dare to disagree.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to slap himself. He should have expected that he couldn''t talk to the devil. Just threaten him directly. Anyway, he didn''t expect to have any great image of justice here.


    Qin Feng happily agreed to the requirements of the flower demon. He took out the golden net: "to show his sincerity, I''ll give it to you first. When you teach me the method of using Qingtian gourd, I''ll return the others to you."


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t say I would teach you how to use Qingtian gourd." the little flower demon put away the golden net and said, "Qingtian gourd is a big baby. I can''t easily teach it to others. Besides, if you can control Qingtian gourd, what will you do if you rob it one day?"


    "What kind of person am I?" Qin Feng stared.


    "Aren''t you?" the flower demon stared back: "bullying the weak, looting, stealing and abducting, haven''t you done enough?"


    "Flower demon." Qin Feng bared his teeth and wanted to fight. These adjectives are more suitable for her!


    Seeing that Qin Feng was going to be angry, she calmly waved her small hand and said, "teaching is definitely not teaching, but I can send you back."


    Qin Feng was stunned: "do you want to go back to sin city with me?"


    "Of course." the flower demon nodded again and again and said, "you are my younger brother. I will protect your safety. If you go back alone, sister demon is not at ease."


    Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. NIMA said it so plainly just now. Now come here and cheat the ghost! But he knows that if he doesn''t agree, he can''t talk about it.


    "You can go with me, but you can''t mess around. You know, I''m still a runaway slave in the eyes of the people there. I''ll get a reward if I catch it back. I don''t want to conflict with the people there," Qin Feng reminded.


    "That''s nature." the flower demon tilted to Qin Feng and said discontentedly, "in your heart, am I a naughty man?"


    "Aren''t you such a person?" Qin Feng said with a heartless smile, "of course not. In my heart, the demon sister is definitely a person who knows how to bear and take the overall situation into account."


    "Don''t laugh so fake. I don''t know what you think?" the flower demon directly exposed it.


    Qin Feng shrugged indifferently. They both know their roots, so don''t say how good they are. Anyway, the other party''s praise is false.


    "Well, I have nothing to do these days. Let''s go now!" said the flower demon.


    Qin Feng nodded. He thought so, too.


    When they came to the hospital, the flower demon cast a spell, and the blue sky gourd immediately enlarged. Suddenly, she stopped her action and asked Qin Feng, "little cute, do you lack medicinal materials now?"


    Qin Feng blushed and didn''t talk nonsense to her. He said, "when we come back, we''ll go to the medicine garden to do a ticket."


    "Since you have this idea, I''ll try my best to help you again!"


    Qin Feng stumbled and blackened his face: "demon sister, can we not pretend to be so noble? Everyone is smart and it''s meaningless to pretend."


    The flower demon smiled: "it''s refreshing to talk to smart people. Come on!"


    Sitting on the blue gourd, they quickly flew out of the holy dragon courtyard and went back to sin city.


    Even if there were blue gourd, they arrived in Sin City three days later. It was midnight at the moment. Qin Feng quietly flew into sin city and landed in the Qin family residence.


    Qin Feng came to the yard where Qin Yao lived, and there was a silence.


    "You have something to do quickly." the flower demon whispered.


    Qin Feng ignored, but stared at Qin Yao''s room for a moment. After a long time, he sighed, took out a wooden box and prepared letters, and was in a daze.


    The flower demon stared at him with some curiosity in her eyes. This was the first time she saw Qin Feng so lost.


    "It''s said that you''re looking for someone to refine the regeneration pill for the people here!" the flower demon whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded and sighed again. Holding the wooden box containing the regenerative pill and the letter, he flew to the room. At the same time, he separated a wisp, opened the door bolt and sent the letter and the pill in.


    "Sister, I expect you to return again and find your glory and glory. Genius should not be buried, and you should not."


    "I also hope that one day, our sister and brother can fight side by side, so that the light with hope can shine into this dark land."


    "I look forward to..."

 Chapter 198

    Qin Feng has a lot to say to Qin Yao and share his experience with her in the past half a year, but when he comes here, he can''t say anything.


    Only a piece of paper that simply shows her identity and the regeneration pill that can make her return.


    He stopped for a moment and turned away.


    He thought he didn''t know it, but he didn''t know it. After he left, Qin Yao slowly got up from the bed, came to the window, looked at his back gradually disappearing in the dark through the gap.


    Qin Yao slowly came to the center, looked at the paper envelope and wooden box, and whispered, "Xiaofeng, you have suffered a lot because you can become so strong!"


    "Don''t worry, my sister will come back. No matter how violent the storm is, my sister will face it with you."


    "Wait for your sister!"


    Qin Yao smiled. At this moment, her eyes reflected an eye-catching brilliance, as if the daughter of the sin city who used to feel amazing came back.


    Indeed, after nearly a year of silence, she should come back.


    "Aunt LAN, thank you, but even without you, my brother, I will guard with my life."


    After leaving the Qin family, Qin Feng walked outside and didn''t hurry back. He wanted to take a more look at the place that had been with him for more than ten years. He knew that all the things he should do had been done. After this farewell, he didn''t know how many years he could come back.


    Maybe, he will return home, maybe, he will die.


    Looking at the depressed Qin Feng, the flower demon laughed and asked, "is that person your relative?"


    So many people owe him a favor, and he only needs the medicine of regenerative pill, and he must be a very important person to him in such a hurry.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. His tone showed a low and deep helplessness that the flower demon had never felt, as well as the hatred deep into the bone marrow: "my sister, if she was not abandoned, it should be her who entered the holy dragon courtyard, and I should still live safely under her protection."


    "She is the most talented and talented person in sin city, and also my most respected sister. Although she is abandoned, she has always been the goal and model I want to strive for. In my heart, she is the greatest person, and I hope to become as great as her one day."


    The flower demon opened her eyes wide. She didn''t understand how a waste man was so great in Qin Feng''s eyes, but she could see that Qin Feng had a deep feeling for his sister and even depended on her.


    He worked hard because of his sister. He took her as his goal.


    "What kind of sister is this?" the flower demon whispered in his heart. He was very sensible and didn''t sing against Qin Feng at this time. Because in her heart, she thinks there are only two kinds of feelings in the world, which can''t be joked and trampled on at will anyway.


    That is the family affection of relatives and the love of lovers. These two feelings need careful care.


    She followed Qin Feng silently. She could feel his loss and low mood, and understand why.


    Apart from her sister, there is farewell.


    The flower demon bowed his head and thought that he would say goodbye to his relatives in the near future. He was blocked in his heart. He didn''t pay attention for a moment and bumped into Qin Feng''s back.


    "Little cute, what are you doing?" she covered her head and raised her head discontentedly, but she saw the Qin wind turning back, a cold killing intention penetrating into the bone marrow.


    The flower demon was shocked in her heart. She had never seen such a Qin wind. Her whole body was almost turned into a substantive air flow. How much hatred does it take to have such a strong killing intention.


    Such a Qin wind, even when she looked at it, it was difficult to contain a sense of fear.


    Soon, her complexion changed, she suddenly looked ahead and finally understood why Qin Feng killed Yiran.


    I don''t know when, at the end of the street, a person came. Then, dark shadows appeared in the streets on both sides from time to time. In a short time, more than a dozen people had gathered.


    "Yin Kong." Qin Feng''s tone was gentle, but the flower demon felt that the surrounding temperature had decreased a lot.


    "Qin Feng, ha ha, I didn''t expect you to dare to escape back. It''s really surprising that you have survived the great expedition." a cruel smile appeared on Yin Kong''s old face.


    "You killed ren''er!"


    Qin Feng snorted coldly and said, "you appeared not long after I came out of the Qin family. I guess you didn''t want to fight the Qin family''s attention for me!"


    "Ha ha!" Yin Kong smiled faintly: "the city Lord''s mansion is blamed by the emperor for you fugitive slaves. It''s been dredging up relations for a long time. There''s no time to manage things in the city. I think there''s no need for you, a declining family."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, his cold killing intention flashed away, and his fist slowly shook up. He really guessed right. The Yin family really killed the Qin family.


    He looked at two sets, then took the flower demon and ran out of the city.


    "Why, these people are so delicious. You can easily crush them with your strength. Why do you want to run?" whispered the flower demon.


    I don''t want to be noticed. Qin Feng said. Pulling the flower demon out of the city quickly, a dozen people in the Yin sky chased down all the way.


    When he came to the woods outside the city, Qin Feng stopped.


    "How, do you know you can''t run away, don''t run?" Yin Kong smiled with pity, then waved his arm and said coldly: "kill them!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people behind them waved long knives and rushed forward with awe inspiring killing intention.


    Qin Feng sneered, stretched out a hand, and then slowly grasped it, with a flicker of fire.


    Bear!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people were on fire. In a short time of more than a dozen seconds, all the more than a dozen sea breaking experts turned into ashes.


    This scene shocked Yin Kong and two other elders who reached the strong bone level. What is this means to turn their hands and wipe out more than a dozen sea breaking experts.


    "You... Jin has entered the realm of strong bones?" Yin Kong looked at Qin Feng strangely, his face trembled, and his eyes were more murderous. It was only a long time before Qin Feng was strong enough. If he didn''t contain it, the Yin family would be destroyed when he came back next time.


    "Let''s do it together!" Yin Kong said.


    The three men roared towards Qin Feng with fierce spiritual power.


    In this regard, Qin Feng smiled coldly. It was still the hand, but the fire disappeared and the sound of water came out.


    Hula!


    The power of the three water bursts from the palm and directly turns into three big hands. In an instant, it holds the three people.


    "Strong... Strong bone state later." the Yin sky was terrified, and the other two faces also had a strong color of shock.


    In less than a year, it soared from the early stage of opening up the sea to the late stage of strong bone territory. How is this possible.


    However, no matter how much they didn''t believe it, the three sailors held them dead, and the power that was so strong and terrible made them feel like death.


    Only the Yin space of the three reached the late stage of the strong bone state, and the other two were only in the middle stage. Even if such strength was doubled, he could easily suppress it with one hand.


    "Little beast, you... How can you be so strong." Yin Kong''s old face trembled and a huge wave set off in his heart.


    "Kill you, the Yin family should be greatly hurt!" Qin Feng''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, but this smile was chilly.


    Immediately his big hand was grasped fiercely, and the three people''s bodies were shocked. Then, the blood flower began to bloom

 Chapter 199

    Kill Yin Kong and others and burn their bodies. Qin Feng was worried. He went back to the city, sneaked into Yin''s house and killed two strong bone realm experts before leaving.


    Sin city is no better than the holy dragon Academy. The loss of a strong bone realm expert is a great loss to the top ten families. If the Yin family loses five at once, it will definitely hurt their vitality.


    With the fear of no one alive and no corpse dead, most of them have no energy to deal with the Qin family.


    If Yin changlie hadn''t been strong and perfect, he wouldn''t want to be so troublesome if he didn''t kill him quietly.


    On the sixth night, they returned to Shenglong hospital. Qin Feng returned all the babies to Hua Xiaoyao. Later, at her strong request, they entered the medicine garden of Shenglong hospital again and stole a lot of rare medicinal materials. Then they went back to rest.


    The next day, Qin Feng went to Tu Tianhui. Tu Tianhui''s external expansion progressed more smoothly than he thought. Under the secret opening of the crazy speech party, they have successfully laid a territory here.


    And the people of the underground class acquiesced in the existence of the gang.


    Qin Feng is quite satisfied with this. The first step is to walk well, and then slowly erode it.


    "If it weren''t for your growing prestige, I''m afraid they wouldn''t easily turn a blind eye to us," said Hong Yayu.


    "This is a kind of capital, Tang clan, beauty gang and crazy party. Which doesn''t rise by capital?" Qin Feng smiled and held a short meeting with the people. He found that the strategy they designated next was quite good.


    It''s a bit conservative, but Tu Tianhui doesn''t have to take risks now. It''s most appropriate to take a safe route.


    In the next few days, Qin Feng followed Ying yuan and asked him about mental strength and matters needing attention.


    At this time, he realized the benefits of having a qualified teacher. Although Ying yuan did not teach him other powerful spiritual Dharma arrays, he gained a lot.


    At least he knew that in a very distant era, the spiritual outer coffin was not a psychic talisman, but a powerful mace for pregnant and nurturing spiritual power.


    However, Ying yuan also told him that this statement may not be reliable, because as far as he knows, no psychiatrist can ignore the influence of the spiritual coffin.


    But this is enough for Qin Feng. The cohesion of his spiritual outer coffin does not belong to this primitive land, but comes from the outside world, and is likely to be a very powerful family.


    Ying yuan''s words, coupled with her mother''s sake, Qin Feng firmly believed that his crystal spiritual outer coffin was absolutely harmless to him.


    But his spiritual coffin can''t be viewed by others. Once an external force enters, the spiritual coffin will automatically hide.


    Moreover, he did not really grasp this method of cohesion, but it was condensed under the special state at that time, otherwise it might be passed on to the spiritual teacher here.


    There is no doubt that if all the spiritual masters of the holy dragon hospital can master this method, their combat effectiveness will definitely increase by a large margin.


    During this period of time, his cultivation of fire god formula has also accelerated a lot, and he can use it as he wants, but his power is still weaker than that of water god formula.


    However, he was not discouraged. He believed that before long, the power of the God of fire formula would never be lower than that of the God of water formula.


    In addition to Yin and Yang, his practice is very smooth at present.


    "The gray beads in the spiritual coffin still need to be solved." standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the direction of the burial area, Qin Feng was silent.


    Although the gray bead has no impact on him at present, it comes from the fog after all. Qin Feng still dare not take it lightly and wants to erase it.


    "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell." he sighed, and finally decided to go to the burial area to find the mysterious old man.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to come during the day. He had to wait until dark.


    As night fell, in the burial area, the dark wind roared and ghosts cried and wolves howled. It was very penetrating.


    When Qin Feng came here, he still felt cold behind his back. This place, the old man, still makes people shudder.


    Suddenly, his hair stood up and his body was tight. Feel depressed and suffocated.


    "Senior," he said aloud, knowing that the old man had appeared.


    "Young man, here we are again?" the old man appeared behind him, laughing and showing his old yellow teeth.


    Qin Feng turned around, looked at the old man and asked, "did you make the hands and feet of the fog in my body?"


    "Why do you ask?" the old man smiled, holding his crutch.


    "I have solved the fog in the holy dragon world," Qin Feng said.


    The old man smiled, sat trembling in front of a tombstone and looked up at Qin Feng: "isn''t this very good?"


    "But I want to know whether you did it or not." Qin Feng stared at the old man and said, "I didn''t see the fog until I touched you, but it was solved in the holy dragon world. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Do you know how much I suffered because of this?"


    "Is it important?" the old man shook his head and smiled and said, "ask your heart. Do you think the fog brings you more benefits or more disadvantages?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t understand what the old man meant.


    "Young man, don''t just look at the present, gain and loss. This is just some tests on the road of life. Things are ups and downs, and the vicissitudes of the world. One day, you look back and find that all this is just a waste of disturbing the world of mortals. At that time, you should understand."


    Qin Feng frowned and thought about the old man''s words, gain and loss.


    He was assigned to the Xuanji class because of the fog, but he established the Tu Tian society. Also because of the fog, he successfully learned the Dragon skill. In the final analysis, he just made a turn and lost nothing. Instead, I got a lot.


    Only the gray bead, but nothing bad has happened so far.


    "Old man, you are..." Qin Feng looked up and found that the old man didn''t know when he disappeared.


    "What a strange guy." he muttered, and Qin Feng left here.


    As time goes by, Qin Feng has been in Shenglong hospital for two and a half years.


    The strongest bone makes him have the excellent ability that others don''t have at this stage. In just more than half a year, he has reached the perfection of the strong bone state.


    But this realm is a very special realm after all. It needs time to polish and precipitate in order to be psychic.


    Therefore, even though he had completed his bone strengthening a year ago, his cultivation has not increased at all. This is something he has never met before.


    Over the past year, Tu Tian society has grown stronger and stronger, and has ruled the whole land class. In the land class, except for a few people belonging to the three gangs, almost all others have joined Tu Tian society.


    Tu Tianhui has also officially become the fourth largest community among students, competing with Tang clan, beauty gang and crazy speech party.


    In Tu Tian Hui''s territory, Qin Feng was discussing with the public about the plan to encroach on Tian Jie class. He suddenly felt a palpitation. At the same time, there was a commotion outside.


    "My God, how the moon in the sky becomes red."


    "It''s Scarlet. I seem to smell blood."


    "The blood moon appears in the sky. This is a warning from heaven. There will be a terrible blood disaster."

 Chapter 200

    A blood moon appeared in the sky without warning, which caused a great sensation in the holy dragon courtyard. No, it was the whole primitive earth.


    In every corner of the primitive earth, countless people raised their heads and looked at the blood moon in the air. Their faces were filled with deep horror and fear.


    Blood stained sky and moon, is this to cry blood? Mourning for hundreds of millions of people? Will there be a terrible disaster, blood disaster?


    No one knows why, but this night, everyone in the whole primitive land felt chest tightness, depression, and a feeling of suffocation with palpitations.


    Qin Feng also came outside with the Chinese people. When he saw the blood moon in the sky, his heart shook. The strange image of heaven and earth is a sign of great evil.


    At the same time, there were no places in the primitive earth. The strong were heavy in their hearts. They looked up at the blood moon in the air and remained silent for a long time.


    Qin Feng hurried to Gu jiulai and wanted to know what had happened.


    "A false alarm, natural disaster, man-made blood disaster." for a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "since records, such phenomena have occurred three times, one is a natural disaster, meteorites came, causing 30% of the people in the original earth to die in that natural disaster."


    "The other time was a man-made blood disaster. A madman launched a blood chaos, sweeping the whole primitive land. The blood stained the air, the blood floated in the oars, and too many people died."


    "That" man-made erasure? "Qin Feng was surprised. Why? Don''t you want future generations to know what terrible happened to the blood moon?


    Somehow, Qin Feng''s heart is very heavy. He knows that this kind of event is not something he should worry about, but his heart is very depressed.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. The sky fell and a tall man was standing on it. He didn''t have to worry about it.


    The blood moon appeared in the sky and caused a lot of riots in the primitive land. People were terrified and worried that something terrible would happen.


    But three days later, there was nothing unusual. Many people were relieved and thought it might be a false alarm.


    Another half month passed, and the primitive land was calm, and people were completely relieved.


    At this time, Qin Feng and other tiandian disciples and some powerful students such as Zhou Yan, Wei Huang and Yu Huatian were all called together.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng asked the flower demon in the hall.


    "The way of heaven may be opened." the flower demon whispered, with a dignified tone.


    Qin Feng was surprised that the heavenly road of Shenglong courtyard was finally about to open.


    After coming to the college for more than two years, Qin Feng also knew how Shenglong college sent people out of the original earth.


    Tianlu, an extremely mysterious and ancient road, connects the primitive earth with the outside world. No one can tell the origin of this road. Even Shenglong courtyard is only qualified to take charge. At a certain time node, when it is allowed, it will be opened without exploration.


    And this road has a very strange suppression, that is, people over the age of 28 can not be recognized by this road.


    We only know that there is a ancestral motto passed down from generation to generation. If you want to overthrow the cruel slavery here, you can only... Ascend to heaven, please destiny.


    As for what this is and how to ask for heaven''s destiny, even the holy dragon courtyard can''t tell.


    And since ancient times, many outstanding people have set foot on the road of heaven to ask for destiny, but no one has returned. After entering the road of heaven, everyone seems to have evaporated and never seen again.


    However, this is the ancestral precept, and it is the only way to overthrow the system here. Therefore, even if we know that this is a very dangerous road and is likely to be buried in it, there are still hot-blooded Tianjiao. Young heroes enter it one after another regardless of their lives and ask for the life of all the enslaved people.


    Several people appeared in the hall. They were the core high-level of the holy dragon courtyard. The head was a middle-aged man with a dignity between his eyebrows. This was the president of the holy dragon courtyard.


    This was also the first time Qin Feng saw the dean who had seen the dragon head but not the tail. He felt very strange. He stood in front of him, but he felt ethereal,


    But his frown seemed to control everything.


    "The terrible strong man in the nine story heaven." Qin Feng felt that the dean''s strength had reached the point of being extraordinary and entering the earth.


    It can be seen from his face that everyone knows that the dean is at least hundreds of years old, but he looks no different from his thirties.


    Only those who are truly connected with heaven can achieve rejuvenation.


    Moreover, there are many strong people in the ninth floor of Shenglong courtyard, but only the president gives him this feeling.


    "Shenglong courtyard is really not simple."


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng could not help thinking of Ouyang Qingtian''s words that there lived a "God" in the imperial capital. Of course, he now knows that the so-called God is just a respectful title for people who don''t know the inside story.


    It''s just a terrible strong man, but it''s said that he sat down many years ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    But he knew that even without the "God", the strength of the imperial capital was much stronger than that of the holy Dragon Court. The reason for paying respect to it was mainly the contacts and appeal of the holy Dragon Court.


    There are many masters in the imperial capital, or many other people in power come from the holy Dragon Court, so they have to be afraid to extend slavery here.


    However, in general, the power of the imperial capital is still stronger than that of the holy dragon courtyard, which is beyond doubt.


    "When you enter the holy dragon courtyard, you have undertaken this mission, and you are qualified to carry out this mission and ask for orders for people all over the world. It is your honor and misfortune."


    The president''s words are very simple and straightforward. There are not so many inspiring and inspiring heroic words. They only have two meanings.


    Potential people should worry about the worries of people in the world, and the descendants of sinners should fight to shake the nine days, break the cage and go against the sky.


    A few short words are better than a thousand words. Mobilize the blood of a group of people.


    Compared with all the spirits in the world, a person''s honor and disgrace is so small.


    Should the offspring of sinners accept a sad fate? No, we fight against the injustice of fate, fight with heaven, pour out our blood and wash the blood of sin.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what he meant when the Dean called us to say these words, but after listening to his words, his blood rolled in his heart and he saw his mission more clearly.


    For all living beings in the primitive earth, he wants to break the path of heaven and ask for heaven''s destiny.


    For his own destiny, he wants to write a legendary life with battle and blood.


    He... Is waiting for the opening of heaven after March.


    Three days later, a powerful man came to the holy dragon courtyard. Soon, the news that the Emperor invited war spread.


    "At the beginning of March, the emperor capital came to invite the war. I''m afraid it was ill intentioned. But you can''t avoid the war." Ying Yuan said to Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi with worry on his face.

 Chapter 201

    The emperor''s invitation to fight was beyond everyone''s expectation. They didn''t expect it to happen after the emergence of blood moon, which made many senior executives of Shenglong hospital feel heavy.


    With the opening of the Heaven Road, at this time, they issued an invitation to fight. Is this a coincidence? It''s more like a conspiracy!


    Emperor capital invited Zhan Shenglong courtyard. They didn''t dare to refuse, but they couldn''t refuse.


    This is a peak duel about the younger generation, involving face problems.


    In the eyes of others, nothing is more important than life. Face can be lost at critical moments.


    But the holy dragon courtyard cannot refuse, even if it is to let those young Tianjiao who are qualified to ask for destiny fight under the hat of conspiracy.


    In addition to the contacts and appeal, the biggest reason why the holy dragon academy can be feared by the imperial capital is that in the eyes of all slaves in the primitive earth, the holy dragon academy is enough to compete with the imperial capital.


    Because they have the most standardized training base, Tianjiao, who came out of the Shenglong hospital, is not weak with the young people in the imperial capital.


    Only in this way can we unite people''s hearts and let everyone understand that the emperor is not the strongest, and the people who come out of the holy dragon courtyard are not weak.


    This will give hope to those who are enslaved.


    This is also the biggest factor that the holy dragon courtyard has such a great charisma.


    If one day, this pure land carrying all people''s hopes loses the power to compete with the imperial capital, then at that time, let alone others, I''m afraid that those who are born in the holy dragon academy and are officials and generals in the imperial capital may not stand on the side of the holy dragon Academy.


    This face, this dignity, relates to the value of the last chip against this cruel system.


    The holy dragon academy can fail once or twice, but it must not dare to fight. This will lose people''s hearts.


    Therefore, even if they know that the emperor''s invitation to fight before the opening of the heavenly road is a plot, they can only send these people to fight.


    Qin Feng is very calm these days. He is not practicing excessively, but adjusting his state to face the invitation of the imperial capital.


    There is no doubt that he must be one of the candidates.


    There are still many and a half months before they go to the imperial capital. Before that, he must adjust himself to the peak, because he doesn''t know what crisis will wait for him.


    The identity of the students of the holy dragon academy, the people in the imperial capital dare not attack them, but if they find out that he did the death of master Jin, it involves another aspect. Even the holy dragon academy dare not say that it can protect him.


    He did it without a leak, but I''m not sure. Young master Jin''s family must be unaware of anything. If they find any missing clues, something big will happen.


    "I hope I''m worried too much!"


    With a slight sigh, he always felt that something would happen during his trip to the imperial capital. Thinking of the blood moon in the previous days, he was palpitating and sweating in a cold sweat on a sunny day.


    He quickly put aside his bad ideas, took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    He came to Tianjie class and found some acquaintances. Now, in addition to Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao, Xiao Yun, long Zhan, Fu Jian and others who fled with him, they have also become Tianjie class students.


    Over the past two years, their accomplishments have made rapid progress, reaching the late stage of strong bone realm, and even complete. It can be regarded as the top row of students in Shenglong college except for several psychic realm.


    Qin Feng had expected this for a long time.


    Each of them is a genius among geniuses from all over the world. They can be selected. None of them is a simple generation. Both the traitors recruited and them are real geniuses.


    The initial potential test is only an initial measurement, which is not certain for them. After all, there is a great gap in the accepted practice environment, resulting in the incomplete awakening of some natural instincts.


    After receiving the most formal education and cultivation, their talents have been further explored and their growth rate is amazing. Most of the fugitives have become the mainstay of students.


    This is why the holy dragon academy attaches great importance to each session of the great expedition and sends students to meet them, because they know that this is a large number of cultivation talents.


    In addition, the strong bone state is special. Even those old students have already entered this state. Under the same cultivation environment, people with high talent can catch up soon as they have enough time.


    This is the gap between genius and ordinary cultivators. A temporary lead does not mean a constant lead.


    Qin Feng naturally came to them to discuss with them about the regiment''s destruction of young master Jin, because many of them were also about to enter the imperial capital. He was worried that there would be an accident.


    "The possibility of this situation should be very small. If they noticed it, they would have come long ago."


    When they got together, most of them thought that Qin Feng thought too much and it was impossible to expose it.


    "Better be careful!" Qin Feng looked at ouyangxi, Zhao Qi, Xiao Yun and others and said, "if you can, try not to go to the imperial capital."


    "This may be the only chance for us to see the people. No one wants to miss it," said long Zhan in a low tone.


    Other people''s faces are dark. Many of them come from large families. In addition to being fugitive slaves, many potential clansmen have been taken away by the great expedition slaves. Now they have the opportunity to see how they are doing and how they can give up easily.


    Qin Feng sighed. In fact, he also had this idea. Qin cancan, Qin ye, how are they doing.


    This kind of thing, he can not force, can only reluctantly say: "everyone be careful, don''t accidentally say the wrong words, show your feet."


    Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao were shocked and helpless to see that Qin Feng and others had done such a big thing.


    What shocked Qin Feng was that he dared to do such a thing. It was a great crime of exterminating the family. Unfortunately, this guy was crazy at any time, and what he did was amazing.


    They have a deep understanding of this.


    Finally, Qin Feng left Ouyang Xi, Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Su Qin alone and said to them, "I''ll find a way to put you on the candidate list."


    "Why?" Ouyang Xi was puzzled and said, "I still want to fight with the people in the imperial capital!"


    "As long as you live, there are many opportunities." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if things are really exposed on the pre selection list, you can also be in the pre selection list

 Chapter 202

    After returning to Xiangfeng hospital, Qin Feng stayed in his room and didn''t see anyone for several days, which surprised the three women of Hua Xiaoyao, Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran.


    "Little cute, why is it so quiet these days? I''m not stupid to be invited by the emperor to fight!" the three women gathered together and said to the flower demon.


    "Probably not." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head and said, "this guy is the most troublemaker. I haven''t seen anything he''s afraid of!"


    "Of course, Tu Tianhui''s hands and feet are going to reach Tang clan now." Tang ran snorted coldly, "it''s all your fault. You not only didn''t stop, but also secretly helped him."


    "Who knows he''s so ambitious? Now even my beauty gang will be touched by him." Hua Xiaoyao cried. She regretted being fooled by Qin Feng and asked the beauty Gang to secretly give tu Tian convenience.


    Now, the forces they support have targeted them.


    "Alas! Anyway, it doesn''t matter. We''re going to leave here. It''s fun to form forces at that time." the flower demon said and gave himself a step down.


    Although he knew Tu Tian Hui''s intention, it was too late. Tu Tian Hui developed very strong and attracted many experts. Even their forces did not dare to provoke them easily.


    In addition, the crazy talk party is going to wear a pair of pants with Tu Tian. With a hard bar in the front, they are likely to fall behind.


    "Don''t talk about him." the flower demon waved his hand and said, "however, sister, Xiaoxi, what do you think of fighting with the young masters of the imperial capital?"


    "What else can you think? If you don''t accept it, suppress it." Tang ran was quite domineering.


    She has this confidence. She has the strongest strong bone. The strong bone state is perfect. Few people can defeat her in the psychic state.


    "Don''t underestimate the young people in the imperial capital. The eight heavenly kings and the three small emperors are by no means easy to deal with." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head slightly and looked solemn: "the imperial capital''s heritage is better than that of our Shenglong Academy. I''m afraid the young people trained by their means are very good."


    "That said, we are not made of mud." Tang ran hummed. She was not confident enough. Naturally, she would not underestimate the young people in the imperial capital. They had only a lot more cultivation since childhood.


    "Hey, what are the eight heavenly kings and the three little supremacies? As long as Xiaoxi and xiaocute have Hei sex together, don''t turn them over together?" the flower demon laughed.


    Tang Ran is also wearing a strange smile. Among today''s students of Shenglong college, if the limelight is in full swing, I''m afraid no one is better than fairy and cute.


    In the past one or two years, they have thoroughly practiced the yin-yang fusion array. Someone has tried before. They work together, even if Tang lacks.


    Tang Ke broke through from the strongest bone to the psychic realm. The general psychic realm master is not his general at all, but he still can''t help Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi. It can be seen that this spiritual Dharma array is terrible.


    Moreover, due to the cultivation of Yin-Yang integration array, their spiritual strength rose much faster than before, reaching the peak of the first product, only one step away from the ground product.


    Of course, it is not easy to cross this step.


    "Three beauties, what are you talking about?" Qin Feng didn''t know when he came from behind, smiling.


    "Come on, it''s absolutely no good for this guy to smile." the flower demon first reacted and turned around and ran away.


    Qin Feng looked stunned. What did he do?


    Gong Xiaoxi was speechless: "when you show this smile, she runs away. When she shows this smile, you know it must be bad. You are a perfect match."


    "But you are the only one who can make the little devil run away without saying hello, except her master."


    Qin Feng showed a very hurt expression and said, "I''m just greeting you with kindness, that''s all. Do I have to be cold when I see you?"


    "Don''t they all say that smile is the best communication bridge between people?"


    "But why do you always make us think that you are either a traitor or a thief when you smile at us!" Tang ran snorted.


    At the beginning, he used this harmless smile to turn Mo fengqianyan''s flicker around, and let Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao both let the beauty help drain water on his Tu Tian.


    And over the past two years, this guy has laughed like this once he asked for something. When he''s free, he definitely hides away. Sometimes he can''t see anyone for ten days and a half months.


    Now he smiled again. There was absolutely nothing good for them. This is already a phenomenon.


    Qin Feng is very hurt. This time he really wants to ask for nothing. He just wants to talk to beautiful women and relieve his depressed mood, because he is always in a restless mood these days and always feels that something bad will happen.


    So I want to play with them and change my mood. Unexpectedly, they all avoid him like snakes and scorpions. They are very wary.


    "Is my popularity so bad?" he touched his chin and said nothing for a while.


    "What a disappointment." he glanced at the two women who took him as a thief. His smile disappeared and changed into a smelly face.


    "We are still used to you like this." Gong Xiaoxi nodded.


    Qin Feng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Is this praising him or scolding him! But his depressed mood is much better.


    "Ha ha, come on, ladies, let''s have a good drink today."


    Qin Fengqiang took Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran, and brought Mo Feng, Qian Yan and Tang que to have a drink with them.


    "Qin Feng, is there something wrong with you?" Tang que looked at Qin Feng with a glass and smiled.


    The others also put down their actions and looked at him. Today''s Qin Feng is indeed abnormal.


    "What can I do? I just want to get together with you. After all, we have been old comrades in arms in the past two years." Qin Feng smiled up.


    Tang que smiled, shook his head, looked at the wine glass and whispered, "it''s hard to predict the misfortunes and blessings of the trip to the imperial capital. The road to heaven is opening and approaching. Our party is once less."


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and the mood of several people was a little lost. Regardless of what would happen during the trip to the imperial capital, it was a question whether they could all walk out of this land alive.


    Maybe they will never have a chance to get together.


    "Why is everyone like this? Be happy. Don''t make the atmosphere so uncomfortable." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Yes, everyone should be happy. Don''t let the last time be spent in this state." Tang que drank the wine in his glass and said, "today, you can''t get drunk."


    They drank very late that night, and finally everyone was drunk.


    Qin Feng did not expect that all of them did not expect that this would be their last party. It would be difficult to get together in this life.


    Before the opening of the Heaven Road, after the imperial capital was granted the king, an accident brewed a bloody tragedy that shocked the whole primitive earth, with millions of corpses and wailing everywhere.


    And they also die, escape, disappear, and bury endless evils.

 Chapter 203

    Almost every few years, the imperial capital will hold a grand ceremony to seal the king. With rich prizes, it will attract all practitioners to participate and choose the best talent.


    It can be said that this is an opportunity for the enslaved people. As long as they have a prominent performance in the king conferring event, are favored by big people, big families or big forces, and earn their income, they can leap over the dragon''s gate and get rid of the category of slaves.


    Generally, even without those rich prizes, practitioners from all over the world will actively participate in this kind of event.


    But there are also dangers. After all, the status of enslaved people is low, and there is light, there is darkness, and sometimes there may not be absolute fairness.


    In particular, those who perform well in the king sealing event and are unwilling to return to the imperial capital will be remembered by some people with intentions and killed secretly. Therefore, generally, the top disciples of Shenglong academy, other forces and families will not participate in this event.


    Since ancient times, some fish have become dragons when they leap over the dragon''s gate, and some will become dead fish.


    But in any case, this is an opportunity to jump the dragon''s gate, which will attract the attention of a large number of enslaved practitioners every time.


    Except the top disciples of various forces.


    This time, however, the imperial capital made a public war with the holy dragon academy, indicating that it wanted to compete with the young talents carefully cultivated by the holy dragon Academy. Among them, it is estimated that only the holy dragon courtyard that knows the theory of Tianlu I knows.


    Every time the heavenly road is opened, the emperor will try his best to make the stumbling block, because once the request for orders from heaven is successful, it will change the existing order of the primitive earth, which is not allowed by the families of various forces who are used to being high above.


    Although there are no successful examples, they dare not guard against this hidden danger.


    However, the emperor did not dare to openly attack the young talents of the holy dragon academy, because it would cause great chaos in the world, but no one would know what would happen after the war.


    Therefore, during this trip to the imperial capital, the holy dragon academy sent a large number of experts to follow and greet the powerful generals and officials in the imperial capital first, so that the imperial capital did not dare to fool around.


    The imperial capital city, located in the center of the primitive land, is the core area of the imperial capital and governs a large territory.


    Looking at this ancient city that has existed for unknown years, Qin Feng sighed slightly. A city distinguishes between high and low people. Noble people live in the city, while slaves are enslaved outside the city.


    In the past, you needed a special pass to enter the city, but these days are different. Anyone can enter without fortification.


    It can be seen that many figures in twos and threes entered the city. Each face was full of hope and enthusiasm, hoping to turn over and get rid of slavery.


    When the people from the holy dragon courtyard came, the Imperial City naturally dared not refute face. Several big people greeted them personally and welcomed them into the city.


    This is the center of the imperial capital. Naturally, it is very prosperous. There are many tall buildings, row upon row. The streets are crowded with traffic, and all kinds of Hawking and yelling come in an endless stream.


    Shenglong courtyard declined the restaurant set by the imperial capital for them. Instead, it investigated secretly and chose a small post station that was not too brilliant to settle down.


    At night, the imperial city is brightly lit and lively.


    Many students of Shenglong college practice in the college and rarely come to the outside world. Therefore, they are very interested and can''t help going out.


    In this regard, the senior management of Shenglong hospital did not refuse, but warned severely not to make trouble.


    This can be said to be a disguised test of the imperial capital by the holy Dragon Court.


    Qin Feng strolled outside with Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao and others for a while. He felt dull. In his opinion, it was really boring to haggle with the vendor for a piece of useless jewelry.


    Isn''t it painful to squat on the branch of a tree for half an hour to see acrobatics?


    After his eighth hint, they stopped and ordered supper at a nearby snack bar.


    "This place is bigger than tianyangcheng. It deserves to be the capital city."


    "Yes, there are many things in Hualong city."


    Several women chattered and said with flying eyebrows and a slight red face, which humiliated Qin Feng. What a big thing, it''s like Earth steamed stuffed bun entering the city.


    He wanted to say that we are people of status. Don''t make people laugh like fools.


    He regretted how he came out with them.


    But soon, he found that there were still benefits. This kind of snack bar was full of people, with great circulation and a large number of people, so a lot of news can be heard here sometimes.


    But most of the news is about the king sealing event, what kind of prizes are there, what outstanding Tianjiao players are there, who can be promoted, what ranking... And so on.


    "By the way, you know what. There will be a baby exchange meeting in Shenbao Pavilion tonight. Many young Junjie will attend. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Baby, what''s the matter with young Junjie?"


    "You''re stupid! I don''t know how many people this king sealing event has attracted. Naturally, many people from all over the world will bring babies. In name, it''s a baby exchange meeting, but it''s actually a meeting of young experts all over the world."


    "In a few days, the Tianfeng King event will be opened. I think many people will be interested in the contestants. Learn about it in advance, or make friends with some people. It will benefit everyone without harm."


    "Yes, and there are many treasures in Shenbao Pavilion..."


    Listening to the conversation of a group of people at the next table, Qin Feng was a little interested. He was not interested in the contestants, but he was very interested in treasures.


    "Huh? Tianleizhu?" he vaguely heard these people mention tianleizhu when they say baby.


    "Is there any Tianlei beads for sale in the divine treasure pavilion?" Qin Feng whispered in his heart, his eyes slightly hot.


    Tianlei bead is a kind of offensive weapon. It is formed by the supreme power in lightning weather by condensing the power of lightning with great magic power. It contains extremely pure and violent power of lightning.


    Generally, even if the low-level Tianlei beads are detonated, the power will embarrass the strong in the strong bone state.


    What Qin Feng cares about is not the power, but the pure power of lightning.


    Tianlei bead contains the power of lightning, and the power of lightning is a kind of energy from just to Yang. His yin-yang technique has not made progress because the energy he absorbs can only induce ordinary Yang Qi or Yin Qi, which can not resonate with Yin-yang in his body and will soon be assimilated.


    Only after contact, Qin Feng knew that the condensation of Yang Qi and Yin Qi was not so easy. The General Yang Qi and Yin Qi would disappear in the body and be assimilated by psychic power. Unless he could condense a large amount of Yang Qi and Yin Qi in an instant, he couldn''t do it at all.


    The yin-yang Qi catalyzed by the water god formula and the fire god formula is a slow accumulation method, which is to assist the cultivation of Yin-Yang art, and is not conducive to condensing Yang Qi and Yin Qi.


    If he can devour the energy just to Yang, the catalytic Yang Qi must be stronger, and maybe he can condense the real Yang Qi.


    "Shenbao Pavilion, Tianlei pearl." Qin Feng touched his chin and whispered.


    "Hey, ladies, can I sit here?" suddenly, a young man in his early twenties came not far away. He looked quite handsome, but the pair of peach blossom eyes that looked better than women made people uncomfortable, especially when he saw Ouyang Xi.


    "I''m sorry, we have someone here." Ouyang Xi said coldly, leaving Qin Feng aside and secretly nuzui, which means that if someone hits the attention of the beautiful women around you, you don''t mean it.


    Qin Feng seemed not to see it and ate by himself.


    And her actions in the eyes of the youth made him smile a lot.

 Chapter 204

    Qin Feng looked up at him. This guy''s appearance was passable, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes, which were more beautiful than women. He was just a gorgeous silk and satin. With his extremely obscene temperament, he was a top-grade upstart.


    In addition, the eyes are like a hook scanning on Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao. It''s really annoying.


    However, Qin Feng looked at the empty position, but nodded: "this is not my home. Who likes to sit, who sits."


    "It''s still a reliable brother, ha ha!" the young man sat down and ate meat and drank wine. He didn''t think he was an outsider at all.


    Ouyang was surprised that Qin Feng let such people sit with them. Even ordinary friends should not let such lecherous people sit with them.


    It''s just that people sit here when they are acquaintances. They can''t drive people directly, but their cold eyes scan Qin Feng and the youth back and forth.


    "After being tossed by you for so long, it''s time for you to eat some sin." Qin Feng sneered in his heart and ignored the knife like eyes of the three people.


    The young man on the opposite side is more rogue. The three women''s faces show that they are so clear. He still doesn''t know anything. He is happy to get close to others!


    Ask people how old they are this year, who else in their family and whether they are married.


    Fan Miaomiao pointed to the holy word on his shoulder and said angrily, "you''re blind. Don''t you see such a big word?"


    "Ouch, it''s really disrespectful of Shenglong courtyard." the young man opened his eyes, stretched out a greasy hand and said with a smile: "he was attracted by the amazing faces of the three beauties. He really didn''t notice."


    Fan Miaomiao snorted coldly and ignored it.


    The young man didn''t feel embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and turned the corner directly. He picked up a chicken leg and ate it.


    Seeing that he was such a rogue, Ouyang''s good mood all night was destroyed.


    "Why is this man so rogue?" Zhao Qi''s novel said.


    Qin Feng was quite interested in him, stared at him and asked, "brother?"


    "Me!" the guy who looked OK, but extremely obscene, glanced East and West. A pair of colorful peach eyes chased the three beauties. He stuffed the chicken legs, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.


    "I am a descendant of Hou Yi. I set up the sun. There is no one in Jing."


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak, and looked at him with a smile.


    "What''s up, brother? The name sun is special. Let''s have fun!" he smacked his lips, as if he was tasting the wine, and said carelessly.


    Staring at Jing Wuyi, Qin Feng nodded, smiled and didn''t speak.


    The spiritual power in his body unconsciously accelerated. His eyes narrowed. Somehow, he noticed some dangerous fluctuations in this extremely obscene guy.


    Set up the sun. Is this a hint or a warning.


    "The sun is high and shining, bringing vitality to the earth. How can it be shot down easily." Qin Feng said casually.


    "The hot and poisonous sun spills the hot and poisonous light and hurts people''s skin. Not everyone is willing to bathe in the sun." Jing Wuyi chewed up the duck legs again and his mouth was greasy.


    "When the sun shines, there is no light."


    "After darkness, there will always be light. The sun is too poisonous to stay."


    "But how can you shoot?"


    "One arrow at a time will be shot one day. We should pay attention to perseverance and patience."


    "Will anyone approve of shooting the sun?"


    "Who has been burned by the sun does not agree?"


    "A lot?"


    "All over the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang and the three of them were so angry that Qin Feng''s brain was caught in the door. Unexpectedly, he talked about shooting the sun with this lecherous and obscene guy. This man has a brain problem. Do you have one too?


    After drinking and eating, Jing Wu touched his round belly and still had an obscene smile.


    Qin Feng was also laughing. Just as he was about to speak, Jing Wu suddenly screamed and pointed not far away.


    "Brother, look, many beautiful women!"


    "It''s a beautiful woman with eye pain again. Wow, my eyes must be hurt today."


    Qin Feng was surprised by his move, looked along the direction, and immediately gave him a headache. It was actually three flower demons. But fortunately, the three didn''t seem to find him and ate in the snack bar opposite.


    "Eye pain level, eye pain level."


    Taking back his sight and hearing Jing Wuyi''s exclamation, Qin Feng asked, "what eye pain level?"


    "It''s the eye pain beauty." a pair of peach blossom eyes stared at the flower demon, Tang ran and Gong Xiaoxi. Jing Wuyi pointed to the ordinary looking women around and said, "in my eyes, there are 369 beauties. Just like these people, they belong to the eye level."


    "The requirements for eye level are not high. As long as you look OK, have a decent figure and have some return rate."


    "After entering the eye, it is the eye order level. This kind of beauty has high requirements." Jing Wuyi said seriously after drinking the wine, but with his obscene appearance, it''s really a little different.


    "Eye level beauty must be dignified and delicate, not to mention ladies, but also Jasper, and her figure must be on time, with an absolutely high return rate, which makes people look comfortable."


    "The eye pain beauty has some harsh requirements. She should not only have the appearance of the country and the city, but also have a graceful figure and a 100% return rate. She can see people''s eyes hurt and has the impulse to push them."


    Jing Wuyi''s mouth was so obscene: "for example, there are three beauties over there and those around us."


    "The most authoritative expression of the beauty of a beautiful woman is that her eyes are smooth, painful and blind. Oh, I almost forgot to popularize the blind level for you." after patting her forehead, Jing Wu said seriously: "Blind beauties are rarely seen. They belong to the legendary fairy and do not exist in the world. There is no need to say that the beauty of this level has a natural appearance and figure. The most important thing is temperament, and the unique temperament is the key."


    "Alas, after telling you so much, I guess you can''t realize how rebellious the blind beauty is." he waved his hand, and Jing didn''t have a pair of expressions you didn''t understand. He didn''t know how obscene he looked.


    Qin Feng''s forehead has crossed countless black lines. This is the ranking of beautiful women in your eyes? It''s also the most authoritative. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The three of Ouyang were stunned directly and were shocked by Jing Wuyi''s remarks. There are more shameless people in the world. They believe that Jing Wuyi ranks second, indicating that the first is dead.


    "Extremely shameless," said the three at the same time.


    "Ah, the best little Lori." Jing Wuyi suddenly said excitedly, and his mouth foamed wildly. "See, the eye pain beauty is still followed by the best little Lori. It''s carved with powder and jade. It''s pink and tender. I really want to bite."


    "Today is really an eye opener. The eye pain beauty met with the best little Lori."


    "In the past, it was God''s mercy to see one kind. Today, it seems that God helped me and praised me who carefully developed and developed a highly authoritative hierarchy in this regard."


    "God treats me well."


    Qin Feng almost spewed out a mouthful of wine. He looked at Jing Wuyi, who was intoxicated with himself, and muttered in his heart, how can there be such a wretched and narcissistic person in the world? This face can''t be broken by the people in the Ninth Heaven!

 Chapter 205

    He looked at the little flower demon, and was curious about who the little Lori was around them. He had never seen her before, and looked at the three people''s eyes on the little Lori, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t understand. Qin Feng looked at the three people, and his eyes looked like frozen Jing Wuyi. He said, "I know those three eyes that hurt. I like making friends best."


    Jing Wu listened one by one, and his eyes suddenly flashed: "brother, don''t bluff me!"


    "If you go to say hello, you''ll know if I lied to you. Especially the one with dark green earrings, you''d better talk. You see how good she is to little Laurie. Her face is born from her heart. You should understand that she is a gentle person."


    Jing Wuyi smacked his mouth, got up and walked over.


    Ouyang and the three of them all held back their smiles. Fan Miaomiao said with a smile, "little cute, you are really poisonous. You not only made people flirt with the little devil, but also beat the bastard."


    Qin Feng smiled, stood up and said to several people, "let''s go back quickly. They found it was us who ordered us. It''s inevitable to have a trouble."


    "We have no instructions." the three at the same time.


    "It was my instruction, so I ran away." after that, he ran into the crowd and disappeared without waiting for the three to make a sound.


    Hearing the scream of the flower demon and the scream of Jing Wuyi behind him, Qin Feng shook his head and whispered: "are you this virtue, or... Smiling is just a means for you to hide yourself."


    Qin Feng didn''t know what kind of person Jing Wuyi was, but he could see that Jing Wuyi was looking at those beautiful women with pure eyes, without the selfish thoughts he said.


    "Shoot the sun, the sun you want to shoot is the same as what I want to shoot!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled again with his hands on his back, and then walked towards the Shenbao Pavilion.


    The Shenbao Pavilion at night is more lively than during the day. The lights are bright and people come and go. Qin Feng goes in.


    The lobby on the first floor is very large. The crystal cabinet is filled with all kinds of objects. It is exquisite and dazzling.


    Qin Feng looked at the herbs, various treasures and the corresponding prices, and resolutely diverted his attention.


    There are already many people in the lobby. Look at the clothes, most of them are people with status.


    People in twos and threes get together to chat and laugh. Some people are buying babies and negotiating prices.


    Qin Feng walked around here, and his eyes were dazzled. He didn''t find anything good or high-quality medicinal materials.


    It''s not that the divine treasure pavilion has no illusory name, but in terms of medicinal materials, he is not short of. The most important thing is that he has not just come out of sin city and has never seen the earth steamed stuffed bun in the world.


    After all, he stayed in Shenglong hospital for so long, visited the medicine garden and robbed the flower demon baby. He really despised ordinary things.


    "This friend, you look familiar!"


    When wandering, a slightly cold voice came. Qin Feng frowned and looked for the reputation. He didn''t have a jump in his heart immediately.


    "Damn it, how did you meet the Jin people."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to meet Jin people when he went out for the first time.


    When he came here, he secretly inquired into master Jin''s family, which is a large family with strong background.


    The Jin family is a big family in the imperial capital city. It has strong strength and half of the royal blood. The young master Jin he killed is the second son of the family, Jincheng.


    Several people came in the distance. The leader was a very handsome young man wearing a gold robe with a big word "gold" painted on the cuff.


    Qin Feng recognized this man as a member of the Jin family at a glance.


    The young man''s eyes were long and narrow, and his light flashed occasionally. There was a faint smile in his mouth, but it gave people a cold feeling.


    "Those who come are not good." Qin Feng sighed and asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is Jinyan." the young man stared at Qin Feng and his voice was a little cold: "I didn''t expect you to dare to come here."


    "Why can''t I come here?" Qin Feng said coldly. He felt Jinyan''s hostility to him, which made him cold. Did the Jin family know that he killed Jincheng?


    But anyway, he can''t show any improper behavior in face.


    As soon as Jinyan appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Looking at those eyes with respect and envy, it is obvious that Jinyan is well-known in the imperial capital city.


    "My brother had an accident in hunting fugitive slaves. Is it related to you?" Jin Yan asked directly, without the roundabout way Qin Feng imagined. He spoke out his intention directly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Qin Feng shook his head and couldn''t admit it.


    He was confident that he was very covert and could not show his horse''s feet. He didn''t even take the treasure of Jincheng, so he couldn''t leave a clue. Moreover, at that time, there happened to be a third-order spirit beast, in which many people were folded, including some people with noble status. It would be a good cover up.


    "Really?" Jin Yan sniffed the speech, sneered, stared at Qin Feng and said, "our family has a special secret treasure for transmitting information. Jincheng sent out an image with a bronze mirror before he died. The person in the image is you."


    "I think you should give me an explanation."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was surprised that the baby was so rebellious that he could transmit images, but it was also possible that Jinyan was bombing him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." although Qin Feng was surprised, Qin Feng still said calmly.


    Seeing this, Jin Yan narrowed his eyes and looked directly at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at him with a calm look.


    "Shouldn''t you explain?" Jin Yan said coldly, "we have found out that my brother was chasing a group of fugitive slaves at that time. An eyewitness saw that you were among the fugitive slaves, but in the end, all my brother disappeared, but you survived."


    "With your figure in the image, shouldn''t you explain it?"


    The people around were surprised when they heard this. In their upper class circles, some news has spread that Jincheng did not die in the orc unrest, but was assassinated.


    At that time, everyone paid with a smile, but now Jinyan''s action seems to prove that Jincheng''s death is indeed strange.


    But on second thought, it was impossible. After all, there was unrest there, powerful animals appeared, and some people with no less status than Jincheng died. Even the noble nine princesses were attacked.


    Moreover, Jincheng itself is not weak, and there are many experts around. The strongest fugitive slaves are only in the later stage of opening up the sea. In addition, they have been trained and backward since childhood. How can they kill a group of people in Jincheng?


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know who and where your witness is. I Qin Feng can confront him face to face." Qin Feng said faintly. He had determined that the other party was cheating him, otherwise there was decisive evidence and would have started to catch him.


    The more conclusive the evidence Jin Yan said, the more there was no evidence. He deliberately cheated him.


    Of course, they may have found clues and related to him, otherwise Jinyan would not find him at the first time after he entered the city.


    Qin Feng guessed that the image sent by the bronze mirror may be true. It recorded a picture of him killing Jincheng, but it was very vague and could not identify the exact face.


    It can only be said that it is somewhat similar to him, so Jin Yan deliberately set his words and forced him to admit it.

 Chapter 206

    "At that time, many of us were united and chased by some troops. As for whether there were those people in Jincheng, I really didn''t know. I didn''t fight directly with any army. Moreover, many powerful spirit beasts appeared at that time, and all of us were scattered by the impact. Some people and I just survived by chance. I don''t know what you said."


    "Really?" hearing the speech, Jinyan sneered. His eyes twinkled and whispered: "then can you explain why other dead people have corpses, at least there are traces to follow, but why there is no trace of Jincheng people. Even if they are killed by powerful spirit beasts, it is impossible for everyone to be swallowed into their stomach!"


    "We turned it upside down. All the people on the death statistics can find the body, or through the traces, we know that only a group of people in Jincheng, my brother, have no trace. It''s like the world has evaporated and nothing can be found."


    "And you are the only runaway slaves who have contacted them."


    The eyes of the people around him are getting strange. If Jin Yan''s words are true, there is something strange about this matter. A group of people in Jincheng, together with domestic servants and following the army, are close to more than 100 people. Even if they are attacked by powerful spirit beasts, it is impossible to find no trace of one person.


    After a little thought among the people, they all felt cold in their hearts. There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, someone deliberately erased all traces of the death of Jincheng and others.


    Moreover, Jin Yan said that there should be no fake. As long as you check this kind of thing, you can know whether there are traces of Jincheng and others in the hunting and killing of fugitive slaves.


    Some people look at Qin Feng and their eyes change. Who will deliberately erase the news? Only those with a guilty heart will do so.


    Qin Feng also had a big head at this time. He had known that there would be three-level spirit beasts and unrest. How could he laboriously carry the bodies of those people in Jincheng up the mountain and destroy them?


    However, no matter what, he had to be hard headed and refused to admit: "I really don''t know these situations. I only know that at that time, the nine princesses encountered a powerful spirit beast attack. If I hadn''t saved them, I''m afraid everyone there would be dead, including the wolf Knight."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, the lobby immediately fried the pot. Until this time, they just reacted. It is said that Princess nine was also in turmoil, but it was said that she was saved by a runaway slave, but the royal family didn''t say anything about it, so no one knew whether it was true or false.


    But most people think it''s unrealistic. How can the runaway slave save the ninth princess? You know, the ninth Princess goes to hunt and kill the runaway slave.


    However, the world is not airtight. Some people always have special means to find out that Princess nine was in danger and was saved by a mysterious man.


    This kind of thing was kept secret by the royal family. Even there was no storm in the Imperial City, and it was soon suppressed. Therefore, even the people in the imperial city may not know all about it.


    How could Qin Feng know? The only explanation is that it was true. Princess nine was saved at that time, and this person was Qin Feng, otherwise she couldn''t know it.


    A group of people looked at Qin Feng, frowning and flashing eyes. In the final analysis, not everyone believed that it was true.


    However, Jin Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his palm tightly holds it. Others don''t know how they can''t know, and he has a good relationship with a prince in the royal family.


    He knew that the ninth princess was indeed saved by a runaway slave at that time, but it was related to the face of the royal family, so it was not announced.


    But he knew that the royal family knew the existence of this runaway slave and was grateful to him. In particular, the emperor of the imperial capital saved his favorite little daughter. No matter what his status, he would reward him heavily.


    At that time, the emperor issued a secret decree. If the fugitive slave is still alive and lucky to meet him, he must be rewarded.


    But this matter only spread in their most high-class circles, and no one else knew it.


    He never thought it was this man, which was a little difficult.


    He already believed that Qin Feng was the runaway slave who saved the ninth princess, which made him look a little gloomy. If there was absolute evidence that Qin Feng was the murderer of his brother, Qin Feng would not end well even if he was the benefactor of the ninth princess.


    Because in the eyes of the royal family, the hierarchy is above everything. No matter what reason or situation, you can''t commit the following crimes. This is a great crime to kill the nine families.


    But he has no evidence. As Qin Feng guessed, they only have a vague image. He just saw Qin Feng and felt similar to it, so he deliberately cheated him. Unexpectedly, he cheated out a big bomb.


    However, from a conversation, nine times out of ten he thought it was Qin Feng. Just when he was thinking about how to find a reason to kill him, it suddenly came out again.


    Once this matter is spread and known by the royal family, I''m afraid the Jin family will have no hope of revenge in this life.


    From Jin Yan''s expression, Qin Feng is more sure that Jin Yan has no evidence, and the identity of nine Princess benefactor also makes the other party start to fear.


    He said, "I don''t know what you said. If you insist on an explanation, I can only say that your brother is very unlucky. He may encounter more than one powerful spirit beast, and everyone has been eaten."


    "Of course, your Jin family has a great career. I can''t help it if you insist on putting this crime on me."


    Jin Yan''s eyes are gloomy. If he let Qin Feng go, he is really unwilling.


    "If you kill him before it spread..." a cold light flashed in Jin Yan''s eyes. Before Qin Feng was exposed, it was nothing for him to kill him for revenge. Even if Qin Feng''s identity was public, the man had died at that time. Even if Shenglong hospital could not investigate the matter.


    At most, the royal family will punish him to the holy Dragon Court for his anger and revenge because he didn''t understand the truth. It won''t really embarrass the Jin family. After all, the Jin family is not an ordinary family and has a lot of weight in the royal family.


    "The most important thing at the moment is to bear his charges before his identity is exposed."


    Thinking like this, Jin Yan said faintly, "your explanation is too far fetched!"


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Qin Feng spread his hands, looking helpless


    Now that it has been determined that they have no evidence, he should be tough and pretend to be wronged and helpless.


    Anyway, he made up his mind that he would not admit it as long as Jinyan could not provide substantive evidence.


    "Since you don''t admit it, then go back to the Jin family with me!" Jin Yan said faintly: "the image reflected by the bronze mirror is in the Jin family. Whether that person is you or not will be known as soon as you see it."


    "This is the bottom line that I don''t do it for you. Don''t think you can clear your suspicion if you don''t admit it."


    Qin Feng tilted his head and looked at Jinyan. His heart was cold. If he really entered the Jin family, could he come out alive? It''s absolutely useless to have the title of nine Princess benefactor.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m a student of Shenglong college. I want to take me to the Jin family. Do you want to say hello to Shenglong college?"


    "Also, I''m the benefactor of the ninth princess. Not everyone can frame up with inferior means. If you have evidence, take it out. If not, please help yourself."

 Chapter 207

    "There is the umbrella of Shenglong courtyard. If there is no absolute evidence, Jinyan really doesn''t dare to take others." someone whispered.


    "Nonsense, don''t say there is no evidence, but what if there is evidence? As long as Qin Feng grits his teeth and refuses to admit it, plus he has saved nine princesses, plus the protection of Shenglong hospital, the royal family should not embarrass him too much."


    "If this is the case, the Jin family can only be dumb this time."


    "It''s not certain whether it''s true or false to have saved Princess nine!"


    "Whether true or false, in short, Jinyan can''t do anything to Qin Feng today."


    The voice of the people around him was very light, but he was caught by Jinyan. His face was more gloomy. He stared at Qin Feng coldly, clenched his fist tightly, and was extremely angry in his heart. As they said, as long as Qin Feng died and didn''t admit it, it was difficult for him to move Qin Feng unless he admitted it himself and others didn''t believe that he had saved the princess.


    He can only do it if he has both.


    But this man should know that he has no absolute evidence. If he doesn''t admit it, he can''t do anything.


    Qin Feng naturally heard the voices of those people. At present, he was relieved. As long as he died and didn''t admit it, the Jin family didn''t dare to take him.


    "Ouch, why is it so busy here!" suddenly, a light laughter came, the crowd separated and came into a young man in black.


    "Zhou Lian!" the crowd whispered.


    "This week Lian is also one of the eight heavenly kings, and has a close relationship with Jinyan. Is he going to stand out for Jinyan this time?"


    "What''s the use? Even if the eight heavenly kings Qi Zhi, they have nothing to do. After all, there are the titles of Shenglong hospital and the suspected nine princess''s life-saving benefactor."


    Listening to the discussion, Qin Feng could not help frowning. He was another troublemaker.


    "Brother Jin, why should you be angry with a slave? Black can never be white. A toad is a toad. Even if you wear such expensive clothes in the holy dragon courtyard, you are still a toad. You can never fly to Jackie Chan." Zhou Lian glanced at Qin Feng intentionally or unintentionally and said faintly.


    Poop!


    Some people couldn''t help laughing and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes with some ridicule. Yes, what about entering the holy dragon courtyard? It''s only your unilateral view to get rid of slavery. In the final analysis, you''re just a slave, just wearing a gorgeous coat. Without the official release document of the imperial capital, you are a slave, which you can''t hide in a gorgeous coat.


    Qin Feng looked at Zhou Lian lightly and said nothing.


    "By the way, where are the rules of the divine treasure pavilion? How can all kinds of lowly people come in? Don''t you need to check whether the other party has the financial resources to buy things or has a treasure that can be exchanged?" Zhou Lian shouted.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man came with a bitter face. He had seen the movement here for a long time, but on one side was the eight heavenly kings. He was a dignitary. He was not easy to offend, while on the other side was the man from Shenglong hospital. The key person was suspected to be the Savior of Princess nine, and he dared not offend easily.


    But no matter what, he is the supervisor here. At this level, if no one stops, he needs to stand up.


    "Little brother, please show me your financial proof, or some magic babies." the middle-aged man smiled at Qin Feng.


    People look contemptuous. It''s just a slave. What good thing can there be? As for financial resources, don''t even say.


    "Just being a student of Shenglong college doesn''t mean he can enjoy the same treatment as us." someone sneered.


    They were born with a symbol of wealth and nobility. They didn''t need to show any proof anywhere, but those humble slaves were different. No matter how cheap things are in Shenbao Pavilion, these slaves can''t afford them.


    Everyone laughed and waited to see Qin Feng make a fool of himself. No matter how capable you are, you will never change the fact that you are just a slave. You will be despised wherever you go.


    Qin Feng looked cold and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the people of the holy dragon courtyard did not have much weight in the eyes of the people in the imperial city. In the hearts of these people, they boasted that they were noble and naturally superior. Even the people of the holy dragon courtyard were just disguised good slaves and did not deserve to sit down with them.


    He really doesn''t have any treasure or much money, but he has a lot of high-quality herbs, but he''s too lazy to deal with these people again.


    Qin Feng glanced at the crowd, then turned and left.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, the essence of slaves can''t be changed. No matter how well you dress, you can''t change your low status." a group of people laughed.


    Jin Yan and Zhou Lian looked at each other with a burst of cold light. As long as Qin Feng came out of here, they would start.


    However, when Qin Feng just started, a voice with a little coldness suddenly came from a box on the second floor.


    "He''s my friend. I''ll see who dares to drive him away today."


    Hearing this arrogant voice, everyone was stunned at first, but the next moment, everyone''s smile solidified and understood who the speaker was.


    Shua Shua!


    Everyone turned back. Look at a wing room on the second floor, where the window is opened, revealing a delicate and beautiful little face. Many people are trembling with that kind of beauty, but at the moment, the delicate face is full of cold frost, especially the dignity revealed, which makes people unconsciously lower their heads and dare not show the atmosphere.


    Jin Yan and Zhou Lian were also stunned. A moment later, their faces were ugly. They didn''t expect that she came here.


    Now that she has come, they know that they can''t move Qin Feng today anyway, and even have no chance in the future. If they stay any longer, they must lose face.


    Without saying a word, they turned and left.


    Qin Feng was also slightly stunned and looked at the familiar and strange pretty face. How could he not know this person? It was the nine Princess he saved from the third-order spirit beast more than two years ago.


    However, the nine princesses at the moment were completely different from that day. He didn''t dare to speak loudly at the moment.


    As the saying goes, the son of heaven will bury millions of corpses all the way. If the princess is angry, she will at least bury 100000 corpses!


    The nine princesses feel like this at the moment. No one dares to speak, let alone ridicule Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, come to me." the ninth Princess waved to Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t stop and turned to pick up the steps.


    "It''s Princess nine''s friend. I''m disrespectful." the middle-aged man quickly smiled.


    "Nothing." Qin Feng shook his head lightly and ignored it.


    A group of people in the lobby were dumbfounded and stunned. Seeing Princess nine, it didn''t run away. This guy is really the Savior of Princess nine.


    Thinking of their previous cynicism, a group of people have hair hair. Although Qin Feng is a slave, if he tries to please him, he may soar to the sky. Even higher than them in the future.

 Chapter 208

    Ignoring the changes of those people''s expressions, Qin Feng came to the wing room on the second floor. He was still a little nervous, but when he saw the expression of Princess nine, he immediately thought more. The girl returned to the playful state of that day.


    "Hmm?" he was surprised and found that there was a young man with ordinary clothes and pretty appearance sitting beside the ninth princess.


    The young man was looking at him with a faint smile.


    Qin Feng smiled politely at him. He knew that although the youth dressed up ordinary, it was definitely a big person to sit with the nine princesses. Moreover, the fluctuation on his body was stronger than that of Jinyan and Zhou Lian in his perception.


    "Qin Feng, come and sit here." the ninth Princess asked Qin Feng to sit down and said with a proud cold hum: "hum, when you came to my territory, you dared not find me and were bullied. If it was spread, wouldn''t it say that I, the ninth princess, don''t know how to be grateful?"


    Qin Feng smiled and was a little restrained at the moment. There is no better attitude than outside in public.


    "This is my fourth brother, Xuanyuan owl!" nine Princess pointed to the young man beside her.


    "I''ve seen the fourth prince." Qin Feng quickly saluted. Sure enough, a prince is very frightening.


    "Brother Qin Feng doesn''t need to be polite. You saved Jing Jing. We should thank you." Xuanyuan owl smiled.


    "Eh! Qin Feng, how do you know he is the fourth prince?" the ninth princess was surprised.


    They rolled their eyes at the same time, but Qin Feng quickly restrained and said, "you are the ninth princess, and he is your fourth brother. Obviously, he is the fourth prince."


    He pretended to be difficult to analyze, so that the ninth princess would not find that her IQ had been insulted.


    Listening to Qin Feng''s analysis, the nine princesses suddenly reacted, Zhen''s head was light, and said, "yes, she has the ability to analyze."


    One side Xuanyuan owl listened, blushed and sat a little farther away, so as not to infect his IQ.


    Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t know how to compliment his IQ. Is this still the majestic Royal nine Princess just now? It''s just a mentally retarded princess in the hardest hit area of IQ.


    "By the way, Qin Feng, how did you follow the holy dragon courtyard to the imperial capital?" the ninth Princess asked aloud.


    "Brother Qin Feng should come to seal the king''s event!" Xuanyuan owl smiled.


    "Are you qualified to participate in the king sealing event on behalf of the holy dragon academy?" the ninth princess was surprised and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. If the holy dragon academy can be qualified to participate in the king sealing event, it should at least have the strength in the later stage of Qianggu territory!


    At that time, Qin Feng only had the early stage of opening up the sea. Did he improve to this point in just over two years?


    "Those who dare to escape slaves are people with extraordinary talents. They don''t want to be manipulated by fate. All they want to take this opportunity to enter the holy dragon academy and change their destiny. Before, they were limited by environment and resources and achieved mediocrity, but when they came to the holy dragon academy, they were cultivated and cultivated hard to become nature day by day."


    "Because runaway slaves are all geniuses among geniuses. In fact, such people will be reused if they obey the emperor." Xuanyuan owl smiled faintly. His tone was very light and could not hear any emotion.


    This makes Qin Feng''s impression on this person deepened a lot. He is resourceful and does not easily reveal his emotions.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t participate." the ninth princess suddenly said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately smiled and asked, "why can''t I participate?"


    "Er!" said the ninth princess, as if there were no rules to show that Qin Feng could not participate.


    Xuanyuan owl smiled and said nothing. Obviously, he already knew Qin Feng''s identity in the holy dragon courtyard, but he didn''t say anything. He just whispered: "brother Qin Feng, those two people have good strength among the younger generation in the imperial capital city."


    His voice is very light, like talking to himself, a kind of evaluation, and like some kind of reminder and hint.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    "Cut, what''s the use of being more powerful? Qin Feng is my life-saving benefactor. Who dares to move him?" the ninth Princess disdained and raised her snow-white chin towards Qin Feng, as if asking Qin Feng to thank her.


    "I''m lucky to have the opportunity to meet princess nine. Qin Feng thanked her first here." Qin Feng thanked her and satisfied her psychology.


    "Hey, hey, no!" the ninth Princess put her snow-white hands, which was very useful in her heart. She could make a person who was indifferent to her almost paralyzed. In this way, she had a sense of achievement.


    "These two people can be ranked among the eight heavenly kings, which is enough to show that they are powerful." Xuanyuan owl smiled.


    "Eight heavenly kings?" Qin Feng was stunned. He had never heard of this ranking.


    "They are the eight most powerful young people in the imperial city." glancing at them, Princess nine said: "Jinyan and Zhou Lian are two of them. Although I don''t like their style, I have to admit that they are really powerful."


    "Who can become the eight heavenly kings and drive out the eight seats in the middle corner of thousands of Tianjiao?" Xuanyuan owl smiled aside.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face was slightly dignified. He didn''t expect that these two people still had such a big weight in the imperial capital city. The eight heavenly kings. Qin Feng knew that the gold content of the heavenly king''s seat was definitely not low even if he hadn''t heard of this ranking.


    At first, he thought they were just families with huge power, but now it seems that he underestimated them.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face, the ninth Princess thought he was afraid, and immediately smiled and said, "but don''t worry, as long as you don''t cause great trouble, no one dares to do anything to you."


    "The identity of the holy dragon yard will be your umbrella, but it is likely to become your talisman in the war of imperial capital sealing." Xuanyuan owl smiled.


    "Hey, fourth brother, why do you always disagree with me?" the ninth princess was dissatisfied and glared angrily at the Xuanyuan owl.


    Whenever she said something, Xuanyuan owl always refuted her, which made her lose face and felt that Xuanyuan owl was intentional.


    Xuanyuan owl shook his head. Although he said to the nine princesses, his eyes glanced at Qin Feng: "what I said is that identity is a dead thing, but people are living and dead things, which can never stop the man-made changes."


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and nodded secretly.


    Jin Yan and Zhou Lian are not only well-known and ranked as the king of heaven, but also their own family is very heavy and has broad contacts. They naturally dare not touch him in the open, but their secret outside moves may be very troublesome.


    After all, Jin Yan has determined that he is the murderer and can''t stop there.


    "And if brother Qin Feng rushes into the top eight and participates in the war to seal the king, this umbrella will be your talisman." Xuanyuan owl smiled faintly.


    "Why is this?" Qin Feng was puzzled and asked.


    "The rules of Fengwang Shenghui have changed this time. There is no limit to life and death in the Fengwang war, so even if you are a quiet life-saving benefactor, you can''t be held accountable if you are killed because of your poor strength."


    "Yes, I almost forgot this!" the ninth Princess reacted, and some worries began to appear on her pretty face: "Qin Feng, or you won''t participate."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked and asked, "why did you suddenly change the rules?"


    Xuanyuan owl chuckled, holding a high-quality glass wine cup and said with a light smile: "because the road of heaven is about to open."

 Chapter 209

    Qin Feng was stunned and nodded secretly. He understood the meaning of Xuanyuan owl. People in the imperial capital attached great importance to the Tianlu issue. Most of the rules were changed to kill the top students of Shenglong Academy on the field.


    However, he also has his own self-confidence. I''m afraid it will be difficult for people in the younger generation to kill him. Except for the psychic realm, but it''s another arena, different from the strong bone battlefield.


    But he wondered why Xuanyuan owl, as the prince, should remind him to kill them, which was just what the emperor wanted?


    Qin Feng couldn''t understand Xuanyuan owl''s mind and didn''t want to understand it.


    "But it''s not necessarily that you can''t participate. I don''t think it will be very difficult to enter the top 100 of the strong bone list with the strength of Qinfeng brothers." Xuanyuan owl smiled and said inexplicably.


    "Four brothers!" the ninth Princess pouted. She had just advised Qin Feng not to participate. He stepped in again. He was "fooled around" by him one after another. It seemed that she didn''t understand anything.


    Xuanyuan owl chuckled and spread his hands, saying that he no longer spoke and tasted the wine.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and his heart was a little confused. Vaguely, he always had a feeling that Xuanyuan owl was secretly reminding him of various crises, but sometimes he would dilute them.


    This vague gesture puzzled Qin Feng.


    "The city is very deep!" Qin Feng said in his heart. Xuanyuan owl''s practice is definitely not simple. He kindly reminded him because he saved the nine princesses, but he can''t conclude that the other party has other purposes.


    During the conversation between several people, the atmosphere in the lobby on the first floor gradually became hot, and a lot of noise rang out.


    "Some babies are coming out. Maybe brother Qin Feng will like them." Xuanyuan owl smiled inexplicably.


    "Maybe!" Qin Feng smiled and projected his vision into the lobby.


    In the center, there is a high platform, a huge crystal cabinet, on which several kinds of objects are placed. Even those who don''t understand treasure can see that these objects are not ordinary.


    There are red red red dragon fruit, a small tripod glittering with golden light, a drop of water filled with moisture, and a grass surging with green light


    There is no doubt that these are good treasures, which are of great use to practitioners.


    But Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly gathered on the far left, where there was a mahogany box, in which he lay quietly, a dark blue bead the size of a dragon eye, with blue patterns flashing on it, like lightning.


    "Tianlei bead." Qin Feng moved in his heart and licked his lips. His eyes were quietly hot.


    But he didn''t bid. He couldn''t afford any of those babies.


    "I hope to be photographed by an unknown little man."


    Qin Feng prayed in his heart, but soon he was disappointed. Tianleizhu seemed to be very popular, and many people with high status were competing for it.


    Looking at the disappointment in Qin Feng''s eyes, Princess nine''s big eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    The nine Princess turned her big eyes, looked at the Tianlei bead below her eyes, and suddenly said, "Tianlei bead, one million?"


    The noisy lobby was suddenly quiet. A pair of eyes looked at the second floor. Some people who had planned to increase the price saw that Princess nine shot and stopped immediately.


    No matter how much money they have, they still don''t look good enough in front of the royal family who controls the whole primitive land.


    The people of Shenbao Pavilion were also surprised that the ninth princess would make a move, but their good professionalism made them return to God soon. After confirming that no one would increase the price, they immediately presented Tianlei beads.


    The ninth Princess threw Tianlei bead on the table and looked at Qin Feng with a smile.


    "Thank you." Qin Feng smiled at her and reached for Tianlei bead.


    "Hey, I didn''t say it to you." the ninth Princess stretched out her hand to block him and looked at Qin Feng with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the ninth princess would suddenly come to such a move. The outstretched palm was neither closed nor extended. It was a little embarrassing!


    In this case, he was always a little reserved when he met the ninth Princess and the fourth Prince of the royal family.


    However, when he saw a touch of drama and abuse in the big eyes of the nine princesses, he immediately understood.


    "It''s me thinking more." Qin Feng withdrew his hand and his face returned to calm.


    Looking at the indifferent Qin Feng on her face, Princess nine was surprised: "don''t you want it?"


    "Yes, but it''s not so urgent. Maybe it''s more." Qin Feng nodded and shook his head again. "This thing may be of great use to me, but it may not have any effect, so it''s not a must."


    His words stunned the nine princesses and asked subconsciously, "is this something for you?"


    "You can say so. At least I won''t get it if I pay more than my own price." Qin Feng nodded, glanced at Princess nine and said, "the power of Tianlei bead is not bad. I think you''ll be a good choice for self-defense."


    "Cut." the ninth Princess rolled her eyes: "I don''t need this rude way."


    "If you want, I can give it to you, but on the premise, you have to promise me one thing." seeing Qin Feng indifferent, the ninth Princess thought he was considering gains and losses, and hurriedly said, "it''s not so difficult for you to promise me one thing."


    "I''m afraid..." Qin Feng frowned and remained silent for a while. He seemed to be very cautious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. It''s not too difficult." for fear that Qin Feng didn''t agree, Princess nine added: "it''s too difficult, you don''t have the ability."


    "If so, you can consider agreeing." Qin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, it''s a deal. Take tianleizhu!" the ninth princess seemed relieved and said.


    "What''s the matter? Think about it quickly. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Qin Feng said, picked up the mahogany box, stood up and left like the wind.


    The ninth Princess stared at this scene and didn''t return to her mind for a moment.


    "Qin Feng, you big magic stick, big flicker." finally, she came back to her senses and swore in a low voice.


    No matter how stupid she is, she also reacts at the moment. Qin Feng cherishes tianleizhu to death. He just pretends not to care and wants to get it at the lowest price.


    And I just got the way and hit the heart of others.


    No one ever dared to deceive her like this. Princess nine was angry and funny.


    "A very interesting person." Xuanyuan owl smiled faintly.


    "He just likes to deceive people." the ninth Princess skimmed her lips.


    Listening to the tone of the nine princesses, Xuanyuan owl frowned, sipped the wine in his cup, and suddenly said with an inexplicable smile: "quiet, your evaluation of him seems unusual!"


    The nine princess was stunned with a pretty face, and there was no inexplicable panic in her heart.


    "No, the four brothers are nonsense." she spat softly, as if she wanted to suppress a trace of panic in her heart. She quickly stood up and left here.


    Looking at the nine princesses who were somewhat embarrassed, Xuanyuan owl narrowed his eyes and said, "quiet, you are not the same as him. You shouldn''t have a relationship. Don''t have it."


    Nine Princess Jiao body a meal, some flustered way: "four brothers, where do you want to go, what can I think."


    "There is no best." Xuanyuan owl said softly, "quietly, you are a Royal Princess. You should know that you have an unspeakable relationship with a slave. It will not be you who will be sacrificed in the end."


    The nine princess''s delicate body was shocked and slowly turned back. Her pretty face was calm. She whispered, "four brother, you really want to think more. I''m just grateful to him and have no other feelings."


    With that, the ninth Princess turned and left.


    Looking at the small figure leaving, the palm in Xuanyuan owl''s sleeve held it tightly.


    "Quiet, don''t you find it? When you meet him, you will deliberately deny one thing. In front of him, you are not the same as you before." his eyes gradually deepened, and there was an unknown luster in the depths of his eyes.

 Chapter 210

    Qin Feng got tianleizhu and quickly slipped out of here. Of course, he didn''t go to the front door for fear of being found, but jumped out of the window and ran away.


    Out of the Shenbao Pavilion, he chose places with few people to walk. Walking in the intricate alleys, his mental power filled out and looked around cautiously.


    Not long after he came out, he sensed that someone was following him. When he didn''t know what the other party meant, Qin Feng didn''t want to make more contact, accelerated his speed, walked in some disordered places, and finally dumped him.


    However, he also found himself lost, surrounded by dark and intricate roads, and this should be an abandoned cave.


    The four fields are quiet, and occasionally there are stray cats and stray dogs, setting off the silence of the night. Qin Feng walked carefully. According to the location in his memory, he made a pilgrimage to the inn under the package of the Dragon courtyard.


    Suddenly, he sensed a slight noise not far away. He hesitated for a moment. In the moonlight, he quickly jumped to the roof and moved towards that direction.


    Not far away, the red awn flickered and a low roar sounded.


    Gradually approaching, this is an open area, where a large number of houses have been pushed to the ground, which is a piece of ruins.


    "That''s... ChiYan dog? Third-order spirit beast." Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated.


    In the ruins, two red lights kept jumping. From a distance, they looked like burning flames, and their breath reached as much as three levels. This is a spirit beast comparable to the strong bone realm.


    "Someone was chased?" Qin Feng saw a thin figure in front of the red inflammatory dog and staggered.


    Through the moonlight, Qin Feng could barely see the man''s face. She was a 12-year-old girl. Her small face was young and very cute. Her big eyes like a lake were rippling with distressing panic at the moment.


    "Why is there no psychic fluctuation? There is no sign of psychic power."


    Qin Feng was surprised. It was obvious that the little girl had been chased and killed by the ChiYan dog for some time, but there was no energy fluctuation around her. How could she deal with the third-order spirit beast for so long? This is unrealistic.


    Suddenly, a red dog opened its mouth and a red awn burst out. It seemed to feel the burning breath from behind. The little girl quickly turned around and sent the pink fist like a baby forward. With a muffled sound, the red awn was shattered, and the little girl was staggering and brought closer by the red dog.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and stared at the little girl. What a terrible physical force. He could feel that there was no spiritual force fluctuation around the little girl, but he could easily defeat the attack of the third-order spirit beast. This was obviously the physical force.


    "It''s worthy of being the imperial capital. There are so many capable people." Qin Feng sighed, but he immediately wondered that the little girl is so powerful at such a young age. She must belong to a big family or power. How can she be easily chased and killed.


    ChiYan dog is an easy to tame spirit beast, and it is in the imperial capital, so it must be tamed by people, which surprised Qin Feng. They''re fighting?


    Qin Feng retreated and didn''t intend to get involved so as not to cause trouble.


    wait!


    But just as he was about to step back, his eyes were frozen and staring at the little girl. How could he feel like deja vu.


    A moment later, his eyes opened and he finally remembered that this was not the best little Laurie who was with the flower demon, Tang ran and Gong Xiaoxi before?


    He''s in trouble, save or not?


    When his mind surged, the little girl also saw him and immediately showed an excited smile on her exquisite little face.


    "Brother, help me."


    But soon the joy on her face dissipated, because the man on the roof didn''t seem to want to help her.


    "Bad guys."


    The little girl shriveled her mouth, and her agate eyes were foggy, but she stubbornly wouldn''t let it fall. She is innocent and doesn''t understand why her big brother, who looks very comfortable, will die.


    But after thinking about it, the other party didn''t seem to have the obligation to fight for her. He wiped his face and continued to avoid two evil dogs.


    "Ah!"


    The little girl suddenly exclaimed and was affected by Qin Feng. Her feet were in a mess and staggered forward. At this time, two evil dogs swooped down, ferocious and bloody.


    "Alas!"


    Qin Feng sighed. Since he knew Hua Xiaoyao and he didn''t want to be a bad person, let''s save it!


    As he dived, his mental power hovered and shot at two red dogs.


    When he fell to the ground, the head of the red dog had been pierced by mental force. Spiritual power naturally suppresses spirit beasts.


    Qin Feng came to the little girl and looked down at her. At the moment, the little girl was a little embarrassed. Her big eyes as pure as a lake stared at Qin Feng, and her eyelashes blinked, which was very cute.


    A moment later, without saying anything, Qin Feng turned and left, but before he took his steps, he was grabbed by the little girl. He asked, "what else do you have?"


    The little girl''s big eyes were filled with a faint color and said weakly, "uncle, I''m hungry."


    Qin Feng blushed. He was his brother before saving people. After saving people, he became an uncle. He is not yet twenty. Is he in such a hurry?


    In the ruins, the bonfire soared. Qin Feng directly stamped off the dog legs of the red dog and baked them on the fire. Soon, the attractive fragrance floated out.


    The little girl opened her big pure eyes, stared at the dripping thigh meat without blinking, and kept swallowing. As for Qin Feng with a black face on one side, she had long been ignored.


    "Uncle, the meat is cooked."


    Qin Feng''s face was black and ignored. How old he was, he was called uncle. Even if he was really worried, for the sake of saving your life, he should politely call brother!


    "Uncle, the meat is really cooked." the little girl who focused on the barbecue looked up blankly and looked at Qin Feng: "uncle, the meat is cooked."


    "Eat!" Qin Feng replied angrily and handed the barbecue to the little girl.


    "Thank you, uncle!" the little girl smiled sweetly and ate the barbecue!


    "Be careful of scalding." Qin Feng reminded, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    The little girl looked up and swallowed the greasy barbecue in her mouth before she said, "I don''t know. I don''t have a name."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng crossed three black lines on his forehead. He looked very simple. He was so careful. He asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been many days."


    "Where are your parents!"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "There are always relatives you know!"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Where are you from and where are you going?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of, I don''t know, make Qin Feng''s face slightly heavy, flicker him. Even people with amnesia can''t know nothing!


    "Shouldn''t you have dinner with some sisters before?" Qin Feng asked, "don''t you remember?"


    The little girl looked up again, thought about it and said, "well, remember, they were good sisters and invited me to dinner, but later disturbed by a big coyote, I separated from them."


    "You don''t know them?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Well," the little girl nodded.


    "Then you..." Qin Feng just wanted to continue asking questions, but when he saw that the barbecue was, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Ya, the whole thigh meat was left with only the skeleton. You don''t know what to save me!

 Chapter 211

    However, when he saw the little girl''s expression, the next crisp sentence almost made Qin Feng black and depressed to vomit blood.


    "Uncle, I''m not full yet. Can you bake another one for me?"


    "You haven''t had dinner with several sisters before. How long has it been?" Qin Feng was speechless. Such a big piece of barbecue was enough for two people to eat, and the little girl not only wrapped it for one person, but also didn''t think it was enough. The most important thing is that she ate with the flower demon a few hours ago!


    "Disturbed by the big sex wolf, I''m not full." the little girl said timidly, "uncle, please bake another one for me!"


    "Your boss."


    What else can Qin Feng say? After eating the second thigh, the little girl patted her little belly that didn''t puff up at all. She planned to go to sleep directly. How big is her heart.


    He looked and leaned against the stone, smacked his mouth, and talked in a dream from time to time. Qin Feng frowned. She didn''t know where the little girl came from and what she asked. It seemed that she was very wary.


    But he eats other people''s food casually. Now he is sleeping here. It''s obviously not like people who are very deep in the city. Qin Feng can''t see through the little girl for a while.


    "The physical power is very strong, but there is no spiritual power fluctuation and no spiritual power." Qin Feng secretly probes the little girl with spiritual power, and comes to this conclusion.


    Of course, the little girl is unconscious at the moment. She can only be found that she has no spiritual power and is not a psychiatrist. As for the physical power, it is inferred from the previous.


    If she is still outside and she doesn''t do it, it is estimated that others will regard her as an ordinary person.


    Qin Feng was thinking, should he walk away or take her back? But now it seems that the little girl and Gong Xiaoxi don''t know each other. They just happen to meet each other. Because they are cute, they are paid more attention by the three people. And he himself is still in danger.


    But he couldn''t bear to leave it like this,


    "Alas, you ask for more luck!" finally, Qin Feng was cruel. He was not a good man. The origin of the little girl must be unusual. He was targeted by a family in the imperial capital. He was still nosy.


    However, just as he was about to leave secretly, he suddenly sensed that several people were approaching here quickly, and his mental power swept away, which made him look cold. He was actually a member of the Jin family.


    "Shit." Qin Feng scolded, picked up the little girl and ran away. He had something to do with the Jin family. He couldn''t let it go.


    What made him speechless was that the little girl had so much experience that she ran for her life, and she was still sleeping.


    Qin Feng sighed and left here quickly.


    The little girl is not from the holy dragon courtyard and is chased and killed by the Jin family. He can''t take her back to the holy dragon courtyard. After all, this is a matter within the Imperial City, and the holy dragon courtyard can''t intervene.


    Finally, Qin Feng decided to give the little girl to her when he had the chance to see the ninth princess.


    Then he dug a hole in a remote corner and buried the little girl. After camouflage, Qin Feng wrote down the terrain and returned to the inn.


    He took out the heavenly thunder beads and ran the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula. For a moment, the room was filled with thunder and electric arc. However, under the swallowing of the swallowing the heaven formula, it soon disappeared without being noticed by others.


    A stream of Yang energy flowed in the body. After refining the spiritual power, it turned into a bunch of dazzling blue energy with a big fist.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and stared at the blue Yang Qi in the sea of Qi. He couldn''t help laughing. He finally succeeded in condensing Yang Qi. Now he''s bad Yin Qi.


    In the past, he absorbed Yang Qi or Yin Qi produced by other hot or Yin cold energy. Because the intensity was too low, he was soon assimilated by psychic power.


    But this time, Yang Qi is very strong and large, and it is difficult to assimilate spiritual power.


    After Yang Qi is successfully condensed, the ordinary Yang Qi condensed in the future and the Yang Qi triggered by Huoshen formula can be injected into this group of Yang Qi to make it grow stronger and stronger.


    The first step of Yin-Yang technique is a success. As long as he finds the energy from Yin to cold and gathers Yin Qi, he can really practice yin-yang technique at that time.


    He came here at dawn. Fortunately, there was no change here.


    He lifted the plank covered by the soil, took the little girl out and woke her up.


    The little girl was bleary eyed and rubbed her big eyes: "I''m hungry, uncle!"


    "Little girl, you''ll be called big popcorn." this is the name Qin Feng thought out last night, which is very consistent with her identity of strange strength.


    "Big popcorn?" the little girl blinked and danced happily: "uncle, I have a name."


    Seeing the little girl''s excitement, Qin Feng shook his head, exchanged some herbs for gold coins, and then took her to a remote restaurant and asked for a room. At the same time, in the strange eyes of the waiter, he asked for the food of ten people.


    Looking at the big popcorn that wolfed down, Qin Feng warned: "if you don''t want to be chased by a dog, you''ll stay in this room, whether you''re full, understand."


    The big popcorn nodded again and again, and the little mouth was greasy.


    "Big popcorn, I''ll feed you and live for you. I can only do this. If you don''t obey me and encounter danger again, I really can''t help it." Qin Feng reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. As long as you can eat enough every day, you can do whatever you say and promise not to cause you trouble."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was inexplicably sour. As long as he could eat enough, it was really low.


    He can''t imagine what big bang has experienced before. He has enough to eat every day. In the eyes of others, this is just three normal meals a day, but it has become a luxury here.


    "The origin is mysterious and has strange power." Qin Feng really can''t figure out what the big popcorn is. He simply doesn''t want to. Anyway, just find a chance to give her to xuanyuanjing.


    "I''ll take time to see you later. You should be obedient and don''t run around." after settling down the big fireworks, Qin Feng left here.


    Today is the opening day of the king sealing event. Countless young heroes will collide with the most gorgeous sparks in these days and compete for the top 100 in each list.


    The so-called lists are the sea breaking list, the strong bone list and the psychic list. For the sake of fairness, people of different levels distribute lists differently. The sea breaking territory fights in the sea breaking battlefield, competes for ranking, and so on.


    Qin Feng and others will naturally participate in the ranking war of the strong bone list. During this period, they will encounter experts from other slaves and collide with young people in the imperial capital.


    On the streets, the flow of people gradually increased, and the noise replaced the tranquility of the night.


    Qin Feng followed the people of Shenglong hospital to the big square of the emperor''s capital. At this time, the square was full of people. It was dark and noisy.


    In the square, there are several battle platforms, each tens of feet in size.


    Directly behind the square, a huge palace stands. In front of the palace, there are more than ten seats, on which there are more than ten people, who are referees and managers in all aspects.


    All contestants have to go to the palace for real name certification. This complicated process lasted for a full morning. Even the people of Shenglong courtyard are no exception.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, nearly 10000 people participated in the king sealing event.

 Chapter 212

    The king sealing event is divided into martial arts competition and literary competition. Martial arts competition naturally takes combat power as the selection standard, while literary competition is the test of other aspects.


    The martial arts competition on their side alone has reached 10000 people. It can be seen that the appeal of this king''s event is so huge.


    Of course, many of them are slaves. This is an opportunity to get rid of slavery. Naturally, slaves who think they have extraordinary strength will participate.


    The first round of the martial arts competition is a cruel screening competition. From these 10000 people, the 100 strongest people on each list will be selected for a more intense ranking competition.


    Of course, the psychic list is not included. The number of people at this level is too small and will appear only at the end.


    After three days of screening, Qin Feng experienced seven or eight battles in these three days and undoubtedly entered the top 100 of the strong bone list.


    There were more than 30 people in the holy dragon courtyard, while there were more than 50 in the imperial capital, and the remaining more than a dozen places were taken by other slaves.


    These slaves are very strong. They beat their opponents by thunder and won the top 100 places in the strong bone list. Shine here.


    Pihai Bang holy dragon academy did not participate, but the struggle was also fierce. Many slaves had amazing strength and achieved good ranking


    The imperial capital once recruited slaves in 20 years, which is to suppress the development of slaves in the general pattern. It does not mean that there are no young Tianjiao among slaves, but there are too few such people.


    During this time, the imperial city was very lively and discussed everywhere. What people paid most attention to was the performance of the holy dragon courtyard. After all, the so-called King sealing event was actually a contest between the imperial city and the holy dragon courtyard.


    Of course, the most talked about person is Qin Feng. Not to mention his strong strength, he easily entered the top 100 of the strong bone list. The title of benefactor of Princess Shan Jiu is enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    In this regard, the people of Shenglong hospital were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng had done such a thing, and Ouyang Xi, Xiao Yun, Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao and others were stunned when they learned the news.


    In those years, they had been with Qin Feng. After they separated, Qin Feng had been walking with Zhao Qi, Fu Jian and others. All of them didn''t know that Qin Feng had saved nine princesses.


    "Don''t you dare pretend to be like this!" Ouyang Xi asked, and the others looked at him. Especially Xiao Yun and Su Qin, who are with him, all know that Qin Feng likes to pretend to be others.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say much. After chatting with these people for a while, he found an excuse and came alone.


    He came to the Moxing room. He was the direct leader of the tiandian. He was in charge of several tiandian disciples except their own masters, and he was also one of the three representatives sent by the holy dragon Academy.


    Qin Feng came here for a simple purpose, that is, to send someone to secretly send Ouyang Xi, Xiao Yun, Su Qin and longzhan back to the holy dragon courtyard.


    In the battle of the top 100 of the strong bone list, the emperor did not send the eight heavenly kings. Therefore, it is not difficult for the people of Shenglong courtyard to be promoted, and those candidates can not be used.


    Knowing Qin Feng''s request, Mo Xing was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Because I took them to kill a group of people in Jincheng." Qin Feng didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    Mo Xing was shocked and entered the imperial capital. He also heard something about it. He didn''t expect that it was not only true, but also Qin Feng.


    After a while, he laughed, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well done, little guy. They haven''t found out the culprit for several years. It''s so exciting."


    But immediately he was surprised and asked, "you sent them back, didn''t you..."


    "Elder Mo was worried. They just doubted me. There was no evidence, and I was the benefactor of Princess nine. Without absolute evidence, they didn''t dare take me." speaking of this, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "but they are different. If the Jin family finds out that this matter has something to do with them, they will definitely do it to them."


    "I sent them back just in case."


    Ink torture thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to send them back secretly."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng thanked with gratitude. Just about to leave, Mo Xing said, "little guy, are you sure of this heavenly throne challenge?"


    "Heavenly throne challenge?" Qin Feng looked at him suspiciously.


    "This is an additional event in the imperial capital this time." Moxing shook his head and said, "otherwise, why don''t you think the eight heavenly kings participate in the battle of the strong bone list this time? Tomorrow''s top 100 bone list will start a scuffle to compete for the position of the last eight, and entering the top eight, you need to challenge the eight heavenly kings of the imperial capital, which is the key play for the imperial capital to change the rules of the king sealing event this time."


    "Those who can enter the top eight must be the strongest students in our Shenglong Academy. But I''m afraid they will fight back to consume your strength and even seriously hurt. In this way, it will be much easier for the eight heavenly kings to start."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was puzzled and asked, "why don''t the imperial city send all the eight heavenly kings down? In the top 100 scuffle, it''s not easier for them to unite against us. Why do they have to make a complex challenge to the throne of heaven?"


    Ink torture shook his head and flashed a dark shadow in his eyes: "it''s too obvious to deal with the holy dragon academy openly, which will affect their impartiality. But if you kill you in the heavenly throne challenge, you can not only achieve their ideas, but also tell the world that the Tianjiao of our holy Dragon academy is far inferior to the young people in the imperial capital."


    "So they deliberately set the rules. All events before the heavenly throne challenge are to meet friends with martial arts and have friendly exchanges. No killers are allowed, and the heavenly throne challenge does not matter whether life or death."


    "They are so confident that the eight heavenly kings can kill us?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Don''t underestimate the eight heavenly kings. Their resources are no worse or even better than ours. I''m afraid you tiandian disciples won''t win." ink torture said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng shook his hand slightly when he heard the speech. Even ink punishment was so afraid of the eight heavenly kings. It can be seen how powerful these young people are.


    After three days of competition, the top 100 of Qianggu list and Bihai list have appeared. The battle on Bihai list is over. Those slaves who enter the list will have different rewards. Whether they can be favored by some forces to get rid of slavery depends on their luck.


    Before the top eight competition, Qin Feng received a letter. He opened it and looked at it. His eyes were slightly frozen. There were only four simple words on it: don''t enter the top eight.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head, the flames flickered at his fingertips and burned the paper.


    Today, the most important thing is the top eight competition of the strong bone list, which is also the most valued by the imperial capital, because their original intention is to deal with the students who are qualified to wait for Tianlu in Shenglong college.


    This is a big scuffle. There is no clear opponent. There is only one belief, that is, try to stick to the end and enter the top eight.


    Of course, this is just a phenomenon. In fact, it has been clearly divided into two camps, the holy Dragon Society and the imperial city. The dozen slaves stood on the side of the holy dragon society without hesitation.

 Chapter 213

    The fourth day is undoubtedly a more lively day, because after three days of hard work, the top 100 players selected will have a more intense competition today.


    Those who can enter the top 100 have some means. Such a battle is also more attractive, because the next will be the real ranking competition.


    The most important thing is that this is a real face-to-face fight between the imperial city and the holy dragon courtyard. We will know which is stronger or weaker.


    The number of onlookers around the battle exceeded the sum of the previous days, and countless people wanted to see the results here.


    Aside from these, a hundred experts in the strong bone realm fight together. This is a rare and wonderful time, which can''t be missed.


    On the side of the holy dragon courtyard and the imperial capital city, the camps are completely different and confront each other.


    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    When the scorching sun rose, the clear bell finally sounded in the square, and listen to the bell. The noisy square was a little quiet. Countless eyes followed the bell and looked at the extremely wide square.


    The atmosphere was raised in an instant, and the noise, cheers, resounded through the sky, deafening.


    "Among them, Zhao Li, Wu Gang, Wu Yue and fan Yin are the most powerful. Their reputation in the imperial city is only weaker than that of the eight heavenly kings." on the square, Mo Feng and others introduced Qin Feng to several people who were threatening each other.


    "Their task is not to advance into the top eight, but to consume or even seriously hurt us."


    Qin Feng nodded and looked over. There were obviously several people over there, which attracted people''s attention.


    One of them was dressed in white, elegant and handsome. A few people gathered around him.


    On the left, there is also a force, led by a strong young man with muscle bumps and explosive power.


    On the other side, there are also two forces. One of them is thin, with slender eyes, blinking and shining.


    The other is full of Yin Qi. It is obviously a man, but it gives people a feeling of Yin Qi.


    After their introduction, Qin Feng knew the identity of these people.


    The man in white is named Zhao Li. Wu Gang is a strong young man. Wu Yue is thin, and fan Yin is Yin.


    These four people are the young Tianjiao in the Imperial City, second only to the eight heavenly kings, and are also considered the most qualified players to challenge the heavenly throne.


    Just because they were sent to block the Tianjiao of Shenglong courtyard is enough to show their strength.


    "The strength of these people is not weak. It is said that they have reached the perfection of strong bones a few years ago. Now their strength must be stronger. What they show in the screening competition may not be all their strength." Mo Feng said with a dignified face: "and they should all cast the strongest bones."


    Qin Feng was surprised: "is the strongest bone so easy to cast?"


    If all four of them are, aren''t the eight heavenly kings and the three little supreme masters the strongest bones? When will they be all over the street. When he practiced, I don''t know how many people admired him, but now it''s not worth money.


    "This is the imperial city. In terms of reserve resources, I''m afraid the details of the holy dragon courtyard may not be comparable. If we can practice it, they may not be able. Otherwise, why do they say they are qualified to challenge the eight heavenly kings?" Gong Xiaoxi shook her head, and her pretty face was dignified and said.


    They are not afraid of four people, not to mention their personal strength. There are six people on their side only by virtue of the top strength. They are worried that they will be hurt in this war. All six people in the temple of heaven must be top eight candidates. If someone is injured, it will be dangerous in the king challenge.


    When they looked at each other, the four looked at each other at the same time, with a indifferent smile on their faces.


    At this time, the stage was a little quiet, but the atmosphere was a little strange. Obviously, people with clear eyes could see that it was a scuffle, but there were two camps.


    One side is the people of the Imperial City, and the other is the holy dragon courtyard.


    The two sides began to confront each other.


    "Kill these slaves and let them know the strength of the younger generation in our imperial city."


    "A slave is a slave. It''s ridiculous to want to turn over."


    "It doesn''t matter that a group of slaves dare to challenge the young Tianjiao of our imperial capital."


    Many people around spoke out. They didn''t deliberately hide it and shouted it out, and many people echoed it loudly. In their words, they were not only mean, but also full of disgust and ridicule.


    No one came out to stop this.


    In their hearts, even the people of the holy dragon courtyard are still slaves, which can not be compared with their noble status.


    On the battle platform, the people in the holy dragon courtyard looked very ugly and resentful. Under such circumstances, it was too much to insult them openly.


    "Cruel words are the most powerless thing in the world, and face is not given by others. If you feel that you have no face and that you have been humiliated, then slap them in the face in the way they can''t accept." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    He had been ridiculed as a waste for several years, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    They nodded, suppressed their anger and stared coldly at a group of so-called young experts opposite.


    "Do it! This confrontation and the opening remarks of each other''s cruel words are too boring." Qin Feng took the lead, turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to the camp of the imperial capital.


    Now it is obvious that the people in the Imperial City have united, just to hit them as hard as possible. Any strategy has no effect. The only way is to oust these people. Crush with absolute strength.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Feng, holding a stone axe, rushed in first. On the first day of contact, two people fell down for convenience, which also opened the prelude to the big scuffle. Under a roar, the people on both sides were like two torrents, which collided solidly and broke out the most cruel war.


    A hundred strong bone realm masters, most of them in the later stage, scuffled together. This scene stimulated the eyes, and countless people shouted loudly, and their excited faces turned red.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng took time to look at the overall situation. Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Zhao Li, Wu Gang, Wu Yue and fan Yin didn''t start, but stared at them indifferently.


    Obviously, they are saving their strength to defeat the so-called slaves in their eyes at their peak.


    In this regard, Qin Feng sneered in his heart and ignored it. Thunder shot.


    The number of people on both sides is almost the same, but Qin Feng can see that in addition to the top forces, the imperial city still has a certain advantage.


    "Do you want to gather strength and launch a surprise attack when we fight?" Qin Feng looked at the four people and his eyes twinkled.


    The yin-yang fusion array between him and Gong Xiaoxi can''t be used at this time. This is the biggest killer mace. The eight heavenly kings didn''t show up and can''t be easily exposed.


    While his mind was turning, these four powerful smells suddenly burst out. Immediately, several people from the holy dragon courtyard were lifted up and fell out of the battle platform.


    Zhao Li''s four men started to fight, and their moves were extremely fierce. Most of the people attacked by them were seriously injured!

 Chapter 214

    In just a moment, more than a dozen people were injured.


    This is also their incidental power to attack Mo Feng, Qian Yan, Tang ran and others. This shows the strength of the four.


    Boom!


    Four people separated, and then suddenly two people in a group attacked the flower demon and Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng kept secretly guarding against their pupils contracting. Two powerful smells hit him, making his hair stand upright. This attack was almost fatal.


    The spirit burst out madly and rushed towards them.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a person''s body shape disappeared directly, which tightened Qin Feng''s skin and sent out bursts of pain. Out of instinct, he moved half a step. At the same time, a sharp claw grabbed his head, and the fierce Spirit Light surged.


    Dangerously and dangerously, Qin Feng turned around, moved his stone axe and hit it hard.


    Boom!


    The claw collided with the stone axe, and the air exploded. Both of them staggered back.


    In the process of retreating, Qin Feng saw a strange smile on the man who attacked him, which made him sink in his heart, swish his head, and immediately the pupil shrank to the size of a needle.


    The man disturbed by his spiritual power didn''t know when he was less than five meters away from him. In front of the others, a spiritual spear condensed with a terrible smell.


    "God killing spear!" the man didn''t give Qin Feng the slightest reaction time, and the God killing spear came.


    "Spiritual barrier!" Qin Feng didn''t have much time to defend after the attack at a distance of five meters. He could only concentrate his spiritual strength desperately.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the spiritual barrier was broken. Qin Feng pointed out that the light was madly condensed at his fingertips, and then heavily pointed on the tip of the God killing spear.


    The substantial air wave spread. Qin Feng''s body flew backwards. Before he landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The time was too short, and his heaven eating finger had no time to condense.


    At the moment, he suffered a lot of trauma.


    Hum!


    At the same time, the flower demon also flew out upside down, and a stuffy voice came from his throat. It was obviously hurt. It caught their way and hurt more than Qin Feng.


    Even if they had dikes, they couldn''t, because they didn''t expect that they didn''t intend to fight with the six of them at all, just want to hurt one or two.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng has not yet stabilized his body shape. Wu Yue, who attacked him earlier, mysteriously appeared on Qin Feng''s side again. His palm turned into claws, and his spiritual power surged. He turned into a substantive Giant Claw of a spirit beast and grabbed it at Qin Feng''s head.


    "The Dragon burst into the sky and roared."


    "Tyrant''s claw!"


    At the same time, Qin Feng showed the dragon''s roar in the sky, the tyrant''s claw, and the penetrating sound wave diffusion, which made the man attack. Then, Qin Feng blew out with a fist, with an illusory dragon claw emerging, and collided with the other party''s claws.


    Boom!


    The air burst, the spirit power surged, the air wave spread, and the other side shot back. The already unstable Qin Feng flew out again, and the blood gas in his body surged, and he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "Come on, fuck them."


    "Even if the eight heavenly kings don''t come forward, you can''t go to the holy Dragon Court."


    Huge cheers broke out around, and everyone in the capital city roared with excitement.


    From the four people to Qin Feng and Hua Xiaoyao, it was just between lightning and flint. Mo Feng and others had no time to rescue. Because everyone was defending and worried about being attacked, I didn''t expect that they had such a plan.


    When they reacted, they went out to protect Qin Feng and the flower demon behind them.


    "All right!" looked at the bloody Qin Feng at the corners of his eyes and mouth, and Mo Feng asked anxiously.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and pressed down the surge in his body.


    "What a despicable means." Qian Yan stood in front of the two people, staring at fan Yin and Wu Yue who attacked Qin Feng. A fierce spiritual power rippled from his body, directly setting off a spiritual storm around him.


    Qin Feng and Hua Xiaoyao were attacked and injured in front of them, which not only hit them in the face, but also damaged the face of Shenglong hospital, which greatly affected the next king sealing challenge.


    Feeling the wave in Qianyan''s body, fan Yin and Wu Yue gradually dignified their faces.


    "Wait." Qin Feng suddenly made a noise, pointed to Wu Yue and said, "leave this man to me."


    "Qin Feng, you and the flower demon can''t fight any more. The top eight will keep their two positions." Mo Feng said.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly and didn''t talk about the face of Shenglong hospital. He couldn''t swallow this tone even if this person hurt him. The spiritual master has always only been a sneak attack on others. When was he sneaked attacked and said something.


    No matter the face of the holy dragon courtyard or the anger in his heart, he will fight this war himself.


    "As soon as we touched, we hurt two people, and the eight heavenly kings didn''t make a move, which has affected the majesty of the holy dragon courtyard." Qin Feng looked at the whole audience and said, "the eyes of those watching slaves have changed. We must crush them with the record of total victory."


    Looking at Mo Yan, who still wanted to talk, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if Shenglong hospital doesn''t care about face, it won''t send us all at this juncture."


    "You know, once the slaves of the primitive earth lose their confidence and hope in the holy dragon courtyard, the holy dragon courtyard will be in danger."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Feng sighed: "you''re good to recover from your injury. They''ll give it to me and Qianyan."


    "Yes, don''t worry, we will avenge you." Qianyan also said.


    "Your own revenge or your own revenge." Qin Feng shook his head and said stubbornly, "my body, I know, I have to challenge the eight heavenly kings. It''s impossible to stop at this time!"


    With that, he ignored them and rushed directly to Wu Yue.


    And Mo Feng against fan Yin, Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran against Zhao Li and Wu Gang.


    With the duel between the eight people, the whole atmosphere was immediately pushed to the peak, and the noise shook for nine days.


    The peak duel of young experts is the biggest attraction, which affects the minds of countless people. There is no doubt that the ranking of the top eight will be produced in these two sides.


    If shenglongyuan and others lose, the top eight seats will all fall in the hands of the imperial capital.


    On the contrary, the places in the top eight will be occupied by slaves.


    Zhao Li confronts Tang ran, Wu Gang and Gong Xiaoxi. Qin Feng and Mo Feng deal with Wu Yue and fan Yin respectively, while Qian Yan protects the flower demon and shoots at the people in other imperial capitals.


    Because leaving aside the top experts among them, the overall strength of Shenglong courtyard is indeed weaker than the imperial capital. There must be a master to hold the scene.


    Fortunately, the flower demon was not hurt too badly. She joined hands with Qianyan to suppress the people in the imperial capital and began to expel them slowly.


    "Eh? Qin Feng can still fight, hehe!"


    At this time, someone found the battle between Qin Feng and Wu Yue, and immediately sneered.


    Obviously, because of the title of nine Princess benefactor, Qin Feng is also a well-known celebrity in the imperial city.


    "I want to see him trampled by Wu Yue. It must be very exciting."

 Chapter 215

    In this regard, many people hope that Qin Feng will be crushed by Wu Yue. After all, he has entered the heaven hall for a short time. There is no fame of Tang que, Mo Feng, Tang ran and others in the imperial capital. Many people don''t know him when his identity is exposed.


    Just as the holy dragon academy knows about the young Tianjiao of the imperial capital, the imperial capital also knows about the top students of the holy dragon academy, but as everyone knows, Qin Feng doesn''t account for much.


    Entering the top 100 of the strong bone list, he does have strength, but in the view of many people, there is still a gap with the top young experts.


    The secret of Yin-Yang fusion array is well hidden in Shenglong academy and only circulated in the Academy.


    Boom!


    The two men blasted each other and retreated some distance.


    "Ha ha, good strength." Wu Yue smiled gently.


    Because someone had said hello before, he started to fight Qin Feng, who was not famous among the top students in Shenglong college, but didn''t expect him to avoid this disaster.


    "It''s good to stick to this step." Wu Yue walked leisurely and looked very calm. He said with a low smile: "but someone bid for your spiritual power, so I''m sorry."


    Qin Feng slightly raised his eyebrows. It seems that what he expected is not bad. Jin Yan did do something and wanted to waste him by the game.


    "Therefore, the cloth is suspicious."


    Qin Feng''s calmness made Wu Yue slightly stunned, but he immediately sneered. No matter what tricks the other party was playing, he was able to kill the other party, let alone abolish him.


    Wu Yue''s slow pace accelerated abruptly. Almost in a flash, he disappeared in situ. The next moment, he directly appeared in front of Qin Feng. A palm, filled with powerful spiritual power, patted Qin Feng heavily.


    Qin Feng still looked calm, stretched out his palm, and then patted it slowly. It seemed slow, but when his palm Wu Yue also collided with each other, it was filled with extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment of palm contact, Wu Yue''s face suddenly changed, the palm wind hit, and they retreated a few steps at the same time.


    Qin Feng shook his hand, which was to dissolve the power invading into his body, and then stared at Wu Yue indifferently.


    The body shook for a while, and the strength in the body was also removed. Wu Yue slowly converged with a somewhat mocking expression, and gradually climbed up a dignified color on his face.


    It was a sneak attack by two people before. Qin Feng couldn''t react at all and couldn''t make a strong defense. Wu Yue certainly succeeded in several attacks, which made him think that Qin Feng''s strength was general and similar to the investigation of the imperial capital. Although he was ranked as a disciple of the temple of heaven, he was a little behind several others.


    However, this frontal fight made him awe inspiring. Qin Feng''s strength was not weak at all.


    Boom, boom


    With the increase of the number of fights, Wu Yue became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. This guy is simply a human bear with terrible power. Obviously hurt and so fierce.


    "Wu Yue, what are you doing?" fan Yin''s voice of extreme dissatisfaction came from another battlefield, because under Mo Feng''s sharp attack, he gradually lost the enemy. I hope Wu Yue will solve Qin Feng as soon as possible and come to help him.


    Boom!


    Being called by fan Yin, Wu Yue was distracted. Qin Feng hit him in the chest and vomited blood.


    His eyes were cloudy to the extreme, and he ignored fan Yin. His spiritual power surged around him and rushed frantically towards Qin Feng.


    In terms of the strength of Lingli, he is much stronger than Qin Feng. Although they are both strong bones and complete in the later stage, the thickness of Lingli Xiong is also different due to the different precipitation time.


    And when Qin Feng was injured, he gradually gained the upper hand. There were faint signs of repression.


    Seeing the situation here, Mo Feng''s face changed slightly. As soon as he wanted to help, Qin Feng shouted, "don''t come, I can deal with it."


    "Hum! I''ll see how long you can hold on." with a cold hum in your heart, Wu Yue attacked again, and powerful spiritual power surged out.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t make any defense. He closed his eyes slightly and opened his spiritual power to the maximum. An invisible energy continued to spread


    In the air, from time to time came a few subtle fluctuations, and then disappeared quickly.


    In terms of spiritual competition, he was hurt and could not take advantage, but he still had spiritual strength.


    "It''s over."


    Wu Yue''s cold voice came from the front, but his figure was strange. He appeared behind Qin Feng, palm turned claw, with fierce strength, like tearing the air and grabbed it.


    "Big crack claw"


    Oh!


    However, at the moment when Wu Yue touched Qin Feng''s back, Qin Feng was surrounded by a fierce spiritual force, which spread into ripples and gave Wu Yue a meal.


    However, it was not over yet. The big hand of the spirit suddenly photographed it from above. That force changed Wu Yue''s face.


    "Mental power?" he was shocked and forgot this stubble. When the two men raided before, they were dissolved by his mental power.


    At the moment, it was too late to avoid. Wu Yue did his best, and his spiritual power surged out madly, and the big crack claws hit upward.


    With a violent bang, Wu Yue''s body was shocked, but he finally blocked his spiritual hand.


    However, he had no time to breathe a sigh of relief and his face changed again.


    Qin Feng suddenly turned around and turned his body half a circle. With the force of rotation, his legs were mixed with fierce strong wind, and fiercely threw them at Wu Yue''s chest.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    On the calf, the strong wind raged, as if a dragon''s tail appeared, and the oppressive air continued to burst.


    Boom!


    The fierce strength poured down, and in a hurry, it could not form an effective defense Wu Yue. Immediately ejected a mouthful of blood, his body was close to the ground, shot backwards, and slid more than ten meters on the ground before he came to a close.


    Poop!


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out. Wu Yue''s face turned pale and his breath was disordered. It was obvious that he was seriously hurt.


    Forced to suppress the surging blood gas in his body, Wu Yue raised his head, but was shocked to see that Qin Feng shot at him at top speed.


    "Me." he quickly raised a hand and just wanted to admit defeat. However, before the words could be heard from his mouth, Qin Feng turned into a black lightning. He appeared like a ghost in front of Wu Yue whose face was crazy, and his fingers were crazy on Wu Yue.


    "Golden Zen finger!"


    Poop!


    Suddenly, Wu Yue flew upside down and sprayed blood at his mouth.


    "Drink!" Qin Feng whispered. The spiritual power of those important acupoints suddenly exploded, destroying Wu Yue''s meridians and abolishing his cultivation.


    "You..." Wu Yue was shocked and angry. He wanted to abolish him, but he was abandoned by others. Ashamed and angry, he gushed out another mouthful of blood, flew off the platform and fell into a coma.


    It was quiet outside, and everyone was stunned. From Wu Yue''s absolute advantage to his downfall, but before and after a breath or two, many people didn''t react. Wu Yue, who clearly gained the advantage, was defeated? And it was a fiasco.


    However, one thing is certain that Wu Yue, who was qualified to challenge the eight heavenly kings, was defeated by a slave.


    At this moment, they realized that this man was really strong and could defeat Wu Yue in an injured state. It can be seen that his real strength was terrible.


    Abolishing Wu Yue, Qin Feng killed fan Yin. Although several people in Shenglong courtyard are better than them, their real crisis battle is in the king sealing challenge. There can be no accident at this time.


    He and the flower demon have been like this. Others can''t have any more accidents. Under his fierce attack, fan Yin soon lost.


    The two killed the other two. There is no doubt that they immediately admit defeat and fall into the disadvantage. How can one-on-two be possible.


    So far, the imperial city has been in a one-sided rout, and it was swept out before long.


    All the top eight seats were won by the people of Shenglong Academy.


    Many people in the imperial capital couldn''t accept this kind of vaccination. Their young masters failed, leaving their sense of superiority in front of slaves gone.


    However, some high-level leaders were smiling and could hurt them both. The task was basically completed. In the next eight to six of the king''s war, they were confident that they would eat all the strongest students of Shenglong Academy.

 Chapter 216

    At this stage, the martial arts competition of the king sealing event is at the end, and the real climax is coming.


    Thousands of candidates in the strong bone list, after fierce competition, selected the eight strongest people, who will be qualified to challenge the heavenly throne that countless young people dream of.


    It symbolizes the supremacy of young people. In the past, people in the Imperial City challenged the throne of heaven. This time, all the challengers were from the holy dragon courtyard, which undoubtedly added a lot of highlights.


    The throne of heaven is supreme. Even a slave can replace the original master and become an example and model for the younger generation as long as the challenge is successful. It can not only get rid of slaves, but also rise in status.


    However, who can be ranked as the king of heaven, and who is the weak, has pushed many young Tianjiao through bloody battles again and again, and each of them has convincing strength.


    Therefore, few people can challenge success.


    It''s not that there are no people throughout the ages, but it''s too difficult, and those who succeed are amazing people, and eventually become the leading figures of the Empire.


    Of course, this has also aroused the anger of many unwitting young people in the imperial city. There are no top eight seats in the Imperial City, which makes them unacceptable.


    Not only the young people are excited, but even in the end, there are some old strong people and big people''s dissatisfaction. It is even more obvious that the young people in the imperial capital have not entered the top eight. This is a shame. It is required that the young strong people in the throne of heaven do not have to keep, do their best, crush the challenger with the momentum of thunder, and save the face lost in the top eight competition at one time.


    This is not good news for Shenglong hospital. Emperor Du deliberately failed miserably in this link and aroused public anger, which is an excuse and convincing reason to find more cruel killers under the Imperial War.


    The eight heavenly kings, according to the above instructions, you can imagine how tragic the final King sealing challenge will be. It is also more interesting and eye-catching.


    Because this time, it can be said that it is a duel between Shenglong courtyard and the young emperor of the imperial capital, which is enough to attract the attention of everyone in the whole primitive earth.


    When the top eight are decided, everyone gets a short rest. The heavenly throne challenge will be held in three days.


    In order to entertain the contestants from all parties, the royal family will hold a grand banquet. Mo Feng, Qian Yan, Tang ran and others have to adjust their state and did not participate.


    Qin Feng didn''t intend to go, but Princess nine sent a letter to tell him that he had something to discuss.


    In the evening, Qin Feng came to the palace with big fireworks. This is a manor. It is elegant and unique. Small bridges, flowing water, rockery and stone pavilion are located. In the blue pool, all kinds of small fish wander in different colors.


    The whole courtyard is full of quiet and peaceful beauty.


    But this night, it was particularly lively and full of people. From time to time, there were beautiful maids walking with all kinds of snacks, and bodyguards in armor were patrolling.


    Qin Feng and his wife came to the hall. The decoration here is luxurious and gorgeous. All kinds of furniture are made of superior sandalwood. Huge crystal lamps hang and bloom to illuminate the whole hall.


    At this time, the hall is quite lively. Many people walk around and talk to each other. It is very warm and the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    Qin Feng came to the hall and attracted the attention of some people. After all, he was hurt and defeated Wu Yue. His strength can be seen. Plus the title of nine princess''s life-saving benefactor, it''s hard not to attract attention.


    Of course, most of these lines of sight have no good intentions. Some people also looked at Zhao Li, Wu Gang and fan Yin with an inquiring look in their eyes.


    The three of them are as ugly as they look. Everyone expects them to expel all slaves and let all the top eight fall into the hands of the imperial capital. Who knows, they were defeated by all.


    Without the help of the eight heavenly kings, they could not have won, and this is the above meaning. They can''t say that they can only drink muggy wine.


    For all kinds of sight, Qin Feng completely ignored it and found a relatively quiet place to drink wine and taste delicious food.


    The big bang ignores everyone and overeats.


    The hall is huge enough to accommodate hundreds of people without being too crowded. More and more people come to the hall. Many of them are young disciples of major forces and families. They also have some weight in the imperial city.


    And there are many slave identities, including Bihai list and Qianggu list.


    In the center of the hall, there are obviously several small circles that are the most lively, surrounded by many young people. Among them, the most interesting is the central position, where the crowd gathers the most.


    One of them, known by Qin Feng, is Princess nine. She is surrounded in the center like the stars and the moon. Many young young Junjie squeeze her head in, hoping to have a few words with Princess nine.


    On the other side, there is a very beautiful girl, about 20, who is beautiful and charming. She is also surrounded by many people, but the girl''s temperament is cold, her interest is weak, and she has little interest in talking, but even so, many people surround her.


    No matter when, beautiful women are the most popular, especially when they have temperament and identity.


    Qin Feng wanted to go over and ask the ninth Princess what she wanted to do with him. Then he stuffed the big popcorn into her and hurried away. No one likes to stay in such an occasion that depends on people''s face.


    But when he saw those people, he gave up the idea so as not to let others talk about the heat.


    He thought that since the ninth Princess called him, he would naturally take the initiative to find him, but looking at her appearance, it seemed that she had no intention to come at all.


    However, when he was impatient, a slightly cold voice came suddenly.


    "Are you the Qin Feng? Who abandoned Wu Yue, Xiao Jiu''s life-saving benefactor?"


    A group of people came in the distance. The leader was a young man in gold, about twenty-three or four years old. He looked handsome and full of dignity. There is no doubt that such people are the focus wherever they go.


    However, what makes Qin Feng uncomfortable is that the other party''s eyes are filled with cold meaning and a touch of disgust.


    "I am. What are you doing?" he said faintly.


    "I''m the seventh Prince of the imperial capital city." Xuanyuan, the seventh prince, opened his mouth and didn''t deliberately show his identity. He said it naturally. He was calm and couldn''t hear the tone of deliberately teasing.


    "Oh!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Hmm?" the seventh Prince frowned slightly at Qin Feng''s insipid response, but he was well cultivated. His unhappiness in his eyes just flashed away. He smiled and said: "he is a very interesting person. If it weren''t for some things, he would like to make friends with you, but..."


    At this point, the seventh Prince suddenly paused and glanced at Qin Feng, as if he meant something: "some time ago, Jin Yan helped me. In the final analysis, I owe him a favor. I don''t know whether you can repay it for me?"

 Chapter 217

    A prince, especially one of the eight princes who has great power, is naturally the focus wherever he goes. As soon as he appears, he undoubtedly attracted a lot of attention. However, when they found that the seventh prince went directly to Qin Feng, they immediately laughed with schadenfreude.


    They all know that xuanyuanmou, the seven prince, has a good relationship with Jinyan, and there are some signs that the death of Jincheng, the second son of the Jin family, Jinyan''s brother, seems to be related to the Qin wind.


    Because of the umbrella of the holy dragon courtyard and the benefactor of the nine princesses, the Jin family dare not do anything about him. Now the seventh Prince has met him, and it is obvious that they are going to intervene in this matter.


    And the seven princes'' questions, everyone also heard this meaning.


    Many people look at Qin Feng proudly. Your protective umbrellas don''t have so much deterrent to the royal family. Although the seventh prince can''t punish him, it''s OK to give him some ugly lessons.


    "I don''t like to owe people the most." the seventh Prince looked at Qin Feng with a smile and added such a sentence.


    Qin Feng shrugged and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I don''t have so much ability to help the seventh prince."


    Hearing the speech, the seventh Prince smiled slightly and stared at Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, everyone secretly rejoiced. This guy really took chicken feather as an arrow and dared to talk to the seventh prince like this. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Even if you know that the seventh Prince deliberately embarrasses him and is dissatisfied with him, you should refuse tactfully, not so cold.


    "It''s good for young people to have spirit, but they should also know how to act according to their ability." the seventh Prince narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng frowned slightly, remained silent for a moment and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing the speech, the seventh Prince''s face eased a little and said, "I heard that Jinyan is unhappy with you. Well, you apologize to him and ask him to forgive you. In this way, I have returned a favor to him."


    Listening to the understatement of the seventh prince, Qin Feng sneered in his heart, immediately shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "What?" the seventh Prince''s eyes stood up, showing a dignified color, showing some coldness.


    Seeing this, the people around secretly applauded and gloated. At first, they thought Qin Feng was soft and had no good play. Who ever thought that this guy came out like this and was beating the seventh Prince''s face.


    "I said I didn''t owe him anything and didn''t need to apologize." Qin Feng said faintly.


    The seventh Prince stared at him with cold in his eyes. A moment later, he shook his head and suddenly smiled, as if mocking himself: "unexpectedly, someone dared to talk to me like this. Is my prince''s identity not enough?"


    "Hehe, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time, and the other party is still a slave." the seventh Prince shook his head, looked at Qin Feng, his face returned to indifference, and said: "do you know that talking to me like this has offended the majesty of the royal family, and I can cure you. Don''t think you can act recklessly by relying on your status as a student of the holy dragon Academy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the seven princes suddenly made a great work of gold, and an extremely strong spiritual power and majesty filled out. There was a strong wind around, which lifted some tables and chairs, and many people quickly retreated.


    "The seventh prince wants to fight here regardless of his identity?" Qin Feng frowned. "I just refuse to apologize to a person who doesn''t owe him at all. This is reckless. Is it because I rely on the identity of the holy dragon courtyard or the seventh Prince relying on the identity of the prince? You owe everyone else. Why should I repay it?"


    "Also, I want to remind you that I will participate in the king sealing challenge in three days. If I was injured by you before that, who will bear the loss?"


    These seven princes are very powerful and have a very high status. If they have to, Qin Feng doesn''t want to offend them, but the other party is too aggressive. It''s really difficult for him to obey his orders.


    "These things you tell others may be frightening, but to me, ha ha!" the seventh Prince smiled and stretched out his hand to explore forward. Suddenly, his endless spiritual power turned into a golden hand, carrying strong and bullying pressure, and grabbed Qin Feng.


    The seventh Prince''s hand was very abrupt, and his big hand was very fast. Qin Feng was caught by the other party before he could escape.


    "The seventh Prince is really unfathomable."


    The compliments from the people around him are also true, of course, because Qin Feng''s entry into the top eight is not luck, but real strength, but is suppressed by the seven princes. It can be seen that the strength of the seven princes is by no means comparable to those Tianjiao.


    The royal family is a detached existence in the imperial capital, and all ethnic groups and forces respect it. Therefore, several princes did not participate in the ranking of the throne of heaven.


    However, people believe that the eight princes of the royal family are absolutely powerful and may not be weaker than the eight heavenly kings. After all, no power family can compare with the royal family in terms of resources, various skills and war skills.


    Under the cultivation of such details, even the prince with ordinary talents may achieve achievements that some young Tianjiao can''t match.


    Listening to the compliments around him, the seventh Prince''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction. He stared at Qin Feng faintly and said sarcastically, "I really think you have the capital to talk to me when you enter the top eight?"


    "That''s just a slave, but lucky enough to be in the top eight, I really think I''m invincible. I''m not obediently suppressed in front of the seven princes." the people around me ridiculed and ridiculed.


    Listening to the mocking voice around him, Qin Feng looked calm, but his heart set off huge waves. Why did the golden hand of the seventh prince make him so familiar.


    "The golden divine formula of the five elements technique!" Qin Feng''s heart surged, and he couldn''t believe it. The seventh Prince actually showed the golden divine formula.


    He is too familiar with the power contained in this golden hand. It comes from the same vein as the power of water and fire. This is... The power of gold.


    Qin Feng''s just surging water power and fire power dissipated immediately. This technique is too mysterious. He can find it. The seven princes who practice the golden formula must also find it.


    If you let him know that he has the water god formula and the fire god formula, God knows what will happen.


    The hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula runs slowly, and the power of swallowing spreads, absorbing the power of gold that invades the body a little bit.


    This is the ability derived from the promotion of Baijie swallowing heaven formula again and again. It can devour prey even without suppressing the devoured prey, but the speed is much slower.


    The seventh Prince looked indifferent and pleased, but soon his face changed. At the same time, the whole hall was moved slightly and looked at Qin Feng inconceivably.


    His whole body, the imprisoned golden hand that he couldn''t move, was fading a little under the gaze of many eyes. In just a few tens of breath, the golden energy disappeared by a third.


    "What''s going on?"


    This is the question in everyone''s heart. The seventh Prince''s shot was easily resolved by Qin Feng?


    At the moment, even the seventh Prince''s expression was slightly stunned and came up with this idea. He knew his own strength, but in his own perception, the energy of the big hand really disappeared strangely, not forcibly washed away.


    "It seems that you have some interesting things." the seventh Prince licked his lips, and a little salivation surged in the depths of his eyes.


    "Tell me, I won''t embarrass you today." Lingli, the seventh prince, sent a message to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved slightly. Looking at the eyes of the seventh prince, he seemed to find the formula of swallowing heaven in his body. He pressed down his mind and his face was slightly gloomy.


    "Then I have to take it myself." the seventh prince came, not hiding his breath.


    However, just when he was about to start, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    "Old seven, almost. Don''t lose your royal identity."

 Chapter 218

    Suddenly the voice sounded, and everyone was slightly stunned. Immediately, their faces changed. They turned their heads and looked at the speaker.


    The crowd separated, and out came a young man, also dressed in golden robes, with a dignified color on his face. Under this dignified, he was deeply introverted and calm.


    "The fourth prince." someone in the crowd shouted in a low voice, obviously puzzled by the fourth Prince''s voice.


    However, it soon became clear that the four princes and the ninth princess were born of the same mother, so they were naturally closer. Qin Feng saved the ninth princess''s life. He really couldn''t stand idly by when his sister''s benefactor was bullied.


    "Fourth brother, do you want to meddle in this kind of business?" the seventh Prince looked unhappy and said faintly.


    Although the royal family has eight princes, it also has branches. Some are direct, others are collateral, and it is no secret that the royal family competes for power and power.


    For the supreme throne, all princes will compete with each other, form gangs and secretly confront each other. Therefore, not all princes have a good relationship.


    The four princes Xuanyuan owl and the seven princes Xuanyuan Mou are exactly two opposing camps. They have shot each other in the past.


    If at ordinary times, on such occasions, he would not mind his own business, but Qin Feng was bullied. He was in love and reason. Xuanyuan owl could not be regarded as not seeing it, and his sister was still staring at it!


    "Old seven, after all, he is a quiet life-saving benefactor. Do you undermine my royal majesty by bullying her like this?" Xuanyuan owl said faintly.


    "He is disrespectful to me. Why not teach him?" Xuanyuan, the seventh prince, said to each other.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan owl''s face gradually sank down, his eyes were deep and shining, and he said faintly: "my father said that if he could survive the war of seizing the king, he would be rewarded. Do you bully him now, don''t you even pay attention to my father?"


    "I''m just teaching a slave who is disrespectful to me. The fourth brother doesn''t dare wear the hat of disobedience to his father." the seventh Prince shook his head.


    "The meaning of the father emperor''s words has been clearly understood. He participated in the war of seizing the king, regardless of life and death. If he died, he was not strong enough, which means that no one can move him before this." seeing the seven Prince''s perseverance, Xuanyuan owl couldn''t help laughing with a little sarcasm: "If the old seven thinks this is not wrong, we might as well directly meet the father emperor and let the father emperor decide."


    The seventh Prince''s face lit up and his eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother seven, the father wants to reward him for saving me. If brother seven still wants to fight him, the nine younger sisters have to sue the father." at this time, Princess nine came and said softly.


    The seventh Prince twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were a little gloomy. Finally, he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    He can not give Xuanyuan owl face, because the two sides are opposite, but the nine princesses are different. He is the only daughter of the father emperor and loves him more than their eight brothers.


    If the nine Princess Xuanyuan Jing really said something in his father''s ear, it wouldn''t be good for him.


    Can occupy some weight in the eight sons'' seizing the line, the seven princes naturally have his mind and know what to do and what to do.


    People who originally wanted to see Qin Feng make a fool of himself felt some regret when they saw this scene, but they also alerted themselves that the nine princesses and the four princes were protecting him and should not offend him easily in the future.


    "What a troublemaker. You can make trouble everywhere. Come with me!" the ninth Princess turned her eyes at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiles bitterly. Can you blame him for this?


    Some people who wanted to come around, reminded by the "kindness" of Princess nine, walked away wisely and stared at Qin Feng with envy and jealousy in the distance.


    "What are you calling me to tell me?" Qin Feng said straight to the point.


    "Hey, others are eager to surround me. Why do you hide from me like a plague." the ninth Princess stared at Shuiling with big eyes. She was very angry at Qin Feng''s eagerness to stay away from her.


    "For me, you are not the God of plague." Qin Feng thought. If she hadn''t called him, there wouldn''t be this stubble.


    "OK, I won''t talk more nonsense with you." the ninth Princess stared at him and said, "Qin Feng, I''ve asked someone to deliver a letter to you before. Don''t enter the top eight. Why don''t you obey."


    Qin Feng shook his head secretly. Isn''t that what you did in the imperial capital? But he didn''t bother to tell her this and said, "I''m a student of Shenglong Academy. Naturally, I have to do my best for Shenglong Academy."


    "The way you serve the holy dragon courtyard is to be killed?" the ninth Princess stared at him and said angrily.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly and smiled.


    Looking at his indifference, the ninth princess was angry and said, "did you hear me? I''m seriously telling you."


    "Yes, I''ll think about it." Qin Feng spread his hands and made a mistake.


    "You, how come you make me angry every time I''m with you." nine Princess stared at Qin Feng angrily. Who she had met in the past was not respectful, nodded and bowed. If she didn''t exaggerate, as long as she said a word, countless people would listen to me in the water and fire. Like Qin Feng, she had never seen before.


    It was a hard and smelly stone in the pit, but she was worried about him. Sometimes the ninth Princess hates why she is like this.


    "Brother Qin Feng, if you are quiet, you can think about it." at this time, Xuanyuan owl smiled.


    "Why, the eight heavenly kings are so powerful?"


    If Xuanyuan is quiet, Qin Feng can ignore it, but Xuanyuan owl can''t. He can''t see through this man.


    "You can say so!" Xuanyuan owl nodded faintly and said, "it''s natural that capable people can''t stand out among many Tianjiao. Their strength may exceed your estimate."


    "Of course, if brother Qin Feng has confidence, he can fight." then, his conversation suddenly turned and said: "since ancient times, no one has succeeded in picking a heavenly king and replacing them. They are also human, not invincible."


    Qin Feng is silent. Xuanyuan owl''s words are always two-sided and never give people a decision. They are more biased reminders and inducements.


    "Four elder brothers, how do you..." Princess nine gave him a cold look and said to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, you can''t participate in the king sealing challenge. Although it''s my surprise that you can enter the top eight, the terror of the eight Heavenly Kings is by no means unimaginable, and Jinyan and Zhou Lian are also among them. I think if you participate, they will deliberately target you, and once so, you may have a life crisis."


    "There are no rules in the king sealing challenge. Even if you kill you, you won''t be punished." the ninth Princess reminded, and the pretty face became serious.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "how strong are they?"


    I''m afraid what the holy dragon courtyard found is also what they can reveal. It may not be all, just like the emperor doesn''t know the horror of his cooperation with Gong Xiaoxi.


    "The weakest on the surface suppressed Wu Gang within ten moves more than a year ago."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was slightly moved and suppressed Wu Gang within ten moves. I''m afraid even he may not be able to do it. Are the weakest of the eight heavenly kings so strong?


    His face was slightly dignified. It seemed that the evaluation of the eight heavenly kings in Shenglong hospital was a little low.


    Eight heavenly kings, the water is very deep.

 Chapter 219

    After being reminded by Xuanyuan owl and nine princesses, Qin Feng knew that he was careless and his evaluation of the eight heavenly kings was somewhat low. Originally, he thought that these people, that is, the perfect strong bone environment, also cast the strongest strong bone, but unexpectedly, the weakest on the inside can easily defeat Wu Gang who also cast the strongest bone.


    The realm of strong bone realm is too special, especially perfection. Those with good talent can only communicate for many years. In this perfection, the precipitation of time is particularly important, which can not be solved by talent.


    The longer the time, the deeper the precipitation, and the potential belonging to the flesh will be further stimulated.


    These eight heavenly kings have forged the strongest bones and precipitated for several years. I really don''t know how strong their cultivation is.


    "Although the young Tianjiao nowadays, like Zhao Li and Wu Yue, may be a little less famous than the eight heavenly kings. They all think they have the strength to challenge the heavenly throne. In fact, they are just self consolation to stimulate their cultivation. If they really want to be on the throne of heaven, they will lose ten out of ten," the ninth Princess whispered: "It''s really surprising that you defeated Wu Yue, but it doesn''t mean you can challenge the eight heavenly kings."


    "What do you think of my seventh brother''s strength?" the ninth princess suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned, then nodded and said, "he''s very strong. I''m afraid he''s going to be psychic."


    This is the truth, because Qin Feng could vaguely perceive the dormant blood gas in the seven princes just now. It was as vast and unfathomable as an ocean. Even if he let go, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to be his opponent.


    Although he is confident, he is never conceited and knows that there is still some gap between himself and the seventh prince.


    "That''s right." the ninth Princess nodded lightly and said, "the strength of the seventh brother should be between Bozhong and the eight heavenly kings."


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly. There was no such contrast in any words. He looked at Xiang Xuanyuan owl.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes looking over, Xuanyuan owl smiled, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile: "quietly, I don''t understand Lao Qi''s strength, but Lao Qi''s strength should be similar to them."


    After that, he suddenly said, "the eight princes have never really fought with anyone outside."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent. Xuanyuan owl''s words were always ambiguous and difficult to communicate. Princess nine didn''t understand, it should be possible, and never really took action. These words covered too much for the strength of the seventh prince, and could not infer anything at all.


    "Any news can be revealed, but people can''t get any news. The fourth Prince is unfathomable." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    The ninth Princess saw him meditating and didn''t make a sound. She had said so clearly. If Qin Feng was smart, he should know what to do.


    "Hehe, thanks for reminding me. I''ll deal with it carefully at that time." Qin Feng smiled faintly, and a trace of fear in his eyes dissipated.


    Although the eight heavenly kings are powerful, the disciples of the heavenly Hall of the holy dragon academy are not soft persimmons. He will break through this level anyway.


    He did not retreat in fear of strong enemies.


    Seeing him like this, the nine princesses could not help but be a little angry. Why is this man so dead!


    Not wanting to discuss this with them again, Qin Feng said to Princess nine, "can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s the matter?" the ninth Princess asked angrily.


    Qin Feng smiled and waved to the big popcorn. As a result, she took a look and ignored it. She buried herself in eating.


    Qin Feng blushed and walked over to bring her over.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? I haven''t had enough!" big popcorn''s face was full of unhappiness.


    "Ah, whose child is this? She''s so cute. She''s almost catching up with me." Princess nine was very happy when she saw the big popcorn. She held her on her leg and rubbed her. The big popcorn screamed.


    Seeing that Princess nine liked her so much, Qin Feng was relieved. He said: "this was what I accidentally met two days ago. Her relatives were killed by local ruffians and bullies. I couldn''t bear to save her, but I couldn''t stay here all the time, so I wanted to ask Princess nine to accept her."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll love her." Princess nine was depressed by Qin Feng before, and now she''s gone. She nods and agrees.


    Xuanyuan owl looked at the little face and wrote that he didn''t want to, but the nine princesses could only surrender the big popcorn with food coercion. His eyes flashed and seemed to see something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "After the big fireworks, you will follow your nine princesses. You will have enough to eat every day. No one will bully you, and no dog will catch you."


    "Her name is big popcorn. What''s her name?" the ninth princess looked disgusted.


    The big eyes as pure as a lake blinked and looked at Qin Feng. Nuo said, "you don''t want big fireworks."


    "No, no, but with your nine princesses, you will get better." Qin Feng touched the horn horn braid of the big exploding flower, and suddenly felt a little reluctant in the heart.


    But he knew that he couldn''t follow him. It was the safest thing to be around Princess nine.


    "Be obedient and don''t be naughty."


    After a few words of advice again, Qin Feng turned and left.


    "Brother Qin Feng." Xuanyuan owl suddenly called him.


    Qin Feng looked back in doubt and looked at Xuanyuan owl.


    "No matter what the outcome of the war of seizing the king is, brother Qin Feng should leave the imperial capital as soon as possible after the end of the war! I said, the rules are dead, people are alive, and dead things can''t stop the man-made drive!" after that, Xuanyuan owl glanced vaguely at the direction of the seven princes.


    Qin Feng looked at him with his eyes, his heart moved, understood in a flash, and then nodded slightly.


    Out of the hall, the slightly cold air came to his face, sobering his swollen brain.


    "The eight heavenly kings." Qin Feng whispered and immediately smiled and left here.


    Walking along the cobbled path, Qin Feng thought about how to deal with the heavenly throne challenge, and unknowingly walked to the back garden.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, his heart moved and he looked around vigilantly.


    Suddenly, his sight suddenly coagulated. Under the willow tree, there were thousands of flowers standing in a beautiful figure. Under the moonlight and against the thousands of flowers, there was a thrilling beauty.


    Although I can''t see the master''s face, through this temperament, I can imagine that it must be beautiful.


    Qin Feng wanted to leave, but just then, the figure turned slowly and looked at him.


    Even though Qin Feng had already prepared, he was still amazed by the ethereal beauty of a fairy. This is a kind of dusty beauty, as if he were not stained with dust and an angel fallen in the world.


    It is also like a snow lotus on the top of a snow mountain. It is arrogant and lonely, which makes people involuntarily feel that they can only see from a distance and can''t blaspheme.


    But soon, he was stunned. He looked so familiar!

 Chapter 220

    Isn''t this the woman in the hall who can rival the nine princesses in popularity?


    At first, he was influenced by the peerless posture. Qin Feng didn''t notice it for a moment, but now when he looked closely, he determined that the woman in front of him was the woman in the hall, but maybe the environment was different and it didn''t feel like it, but his appearance couldn''t deceive people.


    "Sorry, I broke in by mistake." Qin Feng apologized and wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, at this time, the woman made a sound, crisp and beautiful, with a childish sound, like a breeze blowing through her heart, like the gurgling water, which is very beautiful.


    But soon, Qin Feng had a black face. This sentence directly destroyed her cool temperament like a fairy and this charm.


    "Handsome pot, can you come and help me?"


    The voice was clear and crisp, but with a simple and innocent meaning. It was not like the lonely and cold in the hall, but it moved the woman in the crowd of all kinds.


    It seems that it is pure and outrageous without secular rendering.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do." Qin Feng apologized and planned to leave.


    He guessed that the woman might deliberately pretend to deceive him like this. Although he didn''t know what he was worth cheating by the other party with this trick, he always thought it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Handsome pot, I''m locked. Can you untie it for me?" the woman''s voice came softly.


    Qin Feng wanted to refuse, but at the moment of looking at each other, his heartstrings were suddenly stirred. An unspeakable complex feeling rushed to his heart and let him walk past unconsciously.


    The woman''s feet are locked by a gold lock, which is covered with purple lines, which looks a little mysterious. Qin Feng couldn''t break it with all his strength.


    Finally, he took out his stone axe and cut it off.


    When she got rid of the shackles, the woman jumped up happily, like a happy little rabbit. The whole courtyard was full of a clear whisper like a silver bell.


    "Handsome pot, I''m hungry." just as Qin Feng was about to leave, the corner of his clothes was suddenly held by someone. At the same time, the girl came with a voice of prayer.


    He turned back and looked at the big water Lingling eyes, flashing. He really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Originally, he wanted to take her out for a meal, but Qin Feng always felt that the whole thing was strange. Fortunately, he directly found a kitchen nearby. When she was full, he left quickly.


    "Hmm! It''s delicious." the girl''s mouth is greasy, which is not consistent with the image at all.


    "Shuai Guoguo, what''s your name?" in her spare time, the girl raised her head and asked.


    "Eat quickly. I''ll leave when I''m full." Qin said helplessly. He was very depressed. The girl was too stupid. For fear that he would leave, he had to spare one hand to hold his clothes.


    At the same time, he was also very upset. For some reason, he always had an unspeakable complex feeling about this innocent girl like white paper, and he couldn''t figure out why he had this feeling. It seemed that there was an inseparable connection in the dark.


    "Handsome pot, my name is Lu Qiu bullying frost." the girl said naively.


    Hearing the speech, the depressed Qin Feng looked at her in surprise.


    "Lu Qiu bullies frost?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is it the Lu Qiu that Lu Qiu Shen Ba, the great general of the country protection?"


    "Hmm!" the girl said a little, "he''s my father!"


    Qin Feng almost jumped up and looked at him strangely. His eyes were full of disbelief. The great general of the national defense. The Luqiu family is the largest family in the imperial city. Its status and influence are comparable to the royal family. It can be said that under one person, there are more than ten thousand people.


    Moreover, it is said that Lu Qiu Shenba, the great general of the national defense, was a playmate with the emperor of the imperial capital city since childhood. When he grew up, he fought everywhere for the Empire, resisted the orcs and made great achievements. That is, the imperial capital called him a brother with a high status.


    Is it possible that the daughter of such a family would be chained and starved?


    "Handsome pot, don''t you believe it?" the girl saw that Qin Feng didn''t believe it.


    "Letter!" Qin Feng nodded.


    If there was no one-sided relationship in the hall, he would never believe it, but he wondered why Lu Qiu deceived Shuang to deceive himself, but he didn''t ask if the other party didn''t say it. Some things are better to be unclear. If you really want to go deep into the end, he is afraid of involving things he can''t face.


    When Lu Qiu is full, Qin Feng plans to leave.


    "Shuai Guoguo, are you leaving?" Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded.


    "Are we friends?" she asked weakly.


    Qin Feng was surprised: "you are the daughter of a general who protects the country. Do you still have no friends?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Lu Qiu made a self mockery at the corners of Shuang''s mouth and said bitterly: "although I am a golden body, except for my relatives, I have never had a friend who can speak. Everyone is afraid of me and dare not make friends with me. Even if I meet occasionally, I hide far away."


    "Shuai Guoguo, do you know what it feels like to be looked at by everyone like a monster, abandoned by the whole world and facing the cold endless darkness alone?"


    Qin Feng was dumbfounded, which also played a sympathy card.


    He knew that Lu Qiu was deliberately deceiving Shuang, but he didn''t point it out and said, "well, it''s very lonely."


    "Would you like to be my first friend?" Lu Qiu asked anxiously.


    Qin Feng looked at him silently. The other party could pretend, but he really couldn''t pretend. He admired her very much. They had just seen each other in the hall. How can you pretend like this?


    If he had met for the first time, he might have been deceived by her weak appearance and deer like eyes.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s silence, Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and lowered her head, like sobbing. She whispered, "since I was born, you are the only one willing to get along with me, regardless of my relatives. And I always have a special feeling for you."


    "OK, I''d like to be your friend." Qin Feng replied vaguely, just trying to get rid of her quickly.


    "Really?" Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and opened his eyes happily. The joy, at least in Qin Feng''s view, was by no means pretended.


    "Sure enough, women are born to disguise." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. In short, he can''t pretend to be so real.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Hmm!" Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and nodded happily, but then said, "handsome pot, can you show me the axe?"


    Qin Feng handed the stone axe.


    "Shuai Guoguo, look at my jade." Lu Qiu took the stone axe, took a white jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng took over and looked at the white jade. The white jade was slightly transparent and shiny inside. He didn''t understand jade, but he also knew that it was absolutely valuable.


    "The market price of this jade is estimated to be at least worth..." at this point, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, his eyes were dull, and his whole body was stiff.


    Where is the shadow of Lu Qiu bullying frost in front of her? She disappeared, with her own stone axe.


    "I''ll fuck you." until now, Qin Feng finally understood that she wanted her own stone axe.

 Chapter 221

    "Your uncle''s."


    Qin Feng cursed in a low voice. He knew his carelessness. At the last minute, he hit the road and capsized in the gutter.


    The stone axe is his big killing weapon. It was discovered together with the water god formula and the divine power plate. Although it has no other effect except to inhibit the spiritual power, Qin Feng believes that the stone axe is definitely not an ordinary product.


    Now... Cheated.


    "I''m afraid even this name and identity are fabricated." Qin Feng was angry, which made him too bad.


    He searched nearby, but didn''t find Lu Qiu bullying frost. He returned to the hall and wanted Princess nine to help. After all, the woman''s worth is not low. Princess nine should know her.


    "I''ll go. I dare to come back here. Do you think the most dangerous place must be the safest." Qin Feng was excited and surprised that Lu Qiu deceived Shuang, who cheated his stone axe, returned here again.


    He strode over with a calm face.


    Because of the two princes and the nine princesses, he immediately became the focus as soon as he appeared. Attracted the attention of most people.


    "Why is this guy back?" someone whispered.


    "The direction he went seemed... It seemed to be her!"


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that Qin Feng was wrong, Princess nine immediately walked over.


    "I''m looking for her, don''t stop." Qin Feng bypassed the nine princesses and went directly to Lu Qiu to bully Shuang.


    Standing in front of her, Qin Feng looked down at her coldly.


    This scene surprised and surprised countless people. This guy was kicked in the head. How dare you despise her?


    In full view of the public, Qin Feng stared at her like this. Rao was a little unnatural because of Lu Qiu''s cold temper. She tightened her eyebrows and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is there anything I want to do, don''t you know?" seeing Lu Qiu bullying Shuang''s cold face, Qin Feng didn''t fight, sat down directly in front of her, looked directly at her, and then suddenly approached and said playfully: "Oh! We are so familiar, there''s no need to pretend not to recognize!"


    Qin Feng looked at her with a smile and deliberately said the word "familiar" vaguely.


    Her eyes suddenly widened around her. She was Princess nine. Her eyes widened. When did Qin Feng know her? It seems that they are still very familiar.


    But she checked that Qin Feng had no contact with the Luqiu family at all.


    Lu Qiu''s bullying frost was obviously confused by Qin Feng, so that she, who had always been cold, was stunned at this moment and didn''t know how to respond.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath. In her beautiful eyes, she beat an inexplicable chill: "do you think it''s Xiao Jiu''s life-saving benefactor who can do this?"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know if there is any nonsense, but I know that you can really pretend. You even changed your clothes after such a little time. But I''m curious. How dare you come here? Are you smart enough to think I won''t find it?"


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang, her eyes narrowed and stared at Qin Feng lightly, with a dangerous luster in her eyes.


    Qin Feng looked at him without fear.


    "You''d better make it clear, or you''ll know that no one can protect you today." Lu Qiu bullied Shuang coldly for a long time.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. If he hadn''t been justified, he might have been deterred.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He threw the white jade directly on the table and said, "the word Luqiu is engraved on the back of this jade. If you say it''s not from your Luqiu family, it''s unreasonable for me."


    "And!" Qin Feng threw the gold and purple lock he had picked up on the table and said, "you pretended to be ignorant and simple and lied to me to help you with a stone axe, but you took it away. Is it too much?"


    Qin Feng looked at her coldly, but found that her face turned pale in a moment. There was a panic and horror in her eyes.


    He frowned slightly. Even if he was exposed, he didn''t have to react so much!


    "This... Where did this come from?" Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and stared at the white jade and golden purple lock on the table with a trembling voice.


    Qin Feng frowned deeper. At one moment, he suddenly found that after taking out these two things, the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly changed, silent and overly depressed.


    He turned his head and found that the nine princess''s face was also pale. Even the Xuanyuan owl, who had always been light and cloudless, looked extremely unnatural. It was like meeting something very terrible.


    Qin Feng suddenly looked at Lu Qiu''s eyes. The next moment, his heart trembled and said, "you''re not her?"


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that the Luqiu bullying frost in front of him was not the Luqiu bullying frost who robbed his stone axe.


    "Today is?" Xuanyuan owl slowly raised his head. His sight seemed to pass through the cover of the roof, looked at a full moon in the air, and suddenly lost his voice: "today is the night of the full moon. Hurry, call the forbidden guards."


    His face changed instantly with Xuanyuan Mou, the seventh prince, and he hurried out.


    The quiet hall was suddenly flustered. Qin Feng could clearly feel that these people were afraid, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng whispered to the ninth princess.


    "You... You may have caused a great disaster." the ninth princess''s voice trembled slightly.


    Just as they wanted to run out, the Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Mou suddenly and slowly retreated back. In their surprise, Qin Feng suddenly tightened his familiar figure and walked in step by step.


    "This is Lu Qiu bullying frost?"


    At that moment, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. Lu Qiu bullied Shuang, who came in, was very different from what she had seen before. Now she had no expression, her eyes were empty and silent, and came like a puppet, but it gave people a strange feeling. Let the atmosphere of this hall solidify.


    This is just a feeling, but Qin Feng is convinced that this lively, cheerful, naive and simple Lu Qiu bullying frost has become extremely dangerous.


    From the frightened look of the two princes, we can spy on one or two.


    "Snow!" Lu Qiu screamed at Shuang. His beautiful eyes were full of desolation and sadness.


    "Don''t go there, she''s very dangerous now." Qin Feng stopped her, looking extremely solemn.


    Boom!


    Someone wanted to go around behind her and leave here, but the door suddenly closed without warning, which was very strange.


    Everyone stepped back, shivering.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, it seems that there is a heart beating sound, which is a silent heartbeat fluctuation, but it can be clearly perceived.


    Dong Dong!


    Silent heartbeat, and the frequency is faster and faster. At first, it was more than ten seconds, but now it is less than a second.


    At one moment, Qin Feng was shocked to find that this silent heartbeat was actually consistent with his own heartbeat, as if he had been brought into that rhythm. The heart beat faster and faster.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an invisible wave spread from her. In a trance, it seemed that there was a fierce roar of sadness to the extreme. This kind of wave was invisible and colorless, but the wave spread quickly,.


    In an instant, Qin Feng stood in front of Lu Qiu bullying Shuang and the nine princesses. His body was shocked. If he was hit hard, his body burst into blood flowers!


    At the same time, most people in the Hall fell to the ground seriously, and many fell into a coma directly.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng''s blood gushed out, and his face turned pale instantly. If there were no clothes to cover it, it could be seen that the surface of his whole body was cracked, and his flesh was full of cracks.


    His expression was a little dull, which was a serious impact on his spirit.


    Qin Feng suffered an unprecedented heavy blow, was on the verge of death, and his spirit was exhausted.


    Because he stood in front of the two women, he took over the invisible power from a close distance. The two women were all right, but he almost ran out of oil and the lamp was dry.

 Chapter 222

    "Qin Feng, how are you?" the ninth Princess changed her pretty face.


    "It''s all right!" Qin Feng waved his hand and walked towards Luqiu saixue step by step.


    Although he knew that his behavior would undoubtedly seek death, somehow, he suddenly felt excited. This feeling transcended the suppression of reason and even dominated his body and went to Luqiu saixue.


    He knew he could stop, but he just didn''t want to.


    Finally, he came to Luqiu saixue and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "You should wake up." Qin Feng whispered.


    Lu Qiu Sai Xue Jiao''s body trembled slightly. She turned her head mechanically and looked at Qin Feng. Her smart big eyes suddenly spread a faint scarlet from the corners of her eyes.


    "Why? Why lock me!" the empty and godless voice slowly vomited out of Lu Qiu saixue''s mouth.


    "No one wants to lock you, is..."


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s words were not finished, but he suddenly stopped. The pupil suddenly released, and his spirit was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t wake up until the sharp cry of the ninth Princess sounded.


    Qin Feng lowered his head slowly, so his eyes suddenly shrunk. In his chest, a lotus like jade arm flashed. At this moment, the white jade arm was splashed with blood.


    Qin Feng stared at this scene, and his brain went blank for a moment.


    One arm of Lu Qiu saixue directly pierced his whole chest.


    The ninth Princess and Lu Qiu bullied frost and screamed, and the jade hand couldn''t help covering her red lips.


    "Qin Feng!" the ninth Princess stared at the scene with wide eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Qin Feng coughed up blood, but his eyes flashed crazy. He grabbed the jade arm extracted from his body and said loudly, "take everyone out of here!"


    Xuanyuan owl reacted first and quickly asked people to leave the hall with the unconscious.


    The ninth princess was pulled out by the Xuanyuan owl. Her eyes had been staring at Qin Feng''s chest. There was a fist like blood hole, empty and seeping.


    After everyone left, Qin Feng suddenly burst out a dazzling light in his eyes. At this moment, he could no longer suppress it. A force that had never existed surged in his body, which made him almost scream up to the sky.


    At the moment when Lu Qiu saixue''s arm pierced his chest, he finally understood why he had that special feeling, as if there was some connection between them.


    Now he knows that it''s the magic eye. There is an extremely mysterious and powerful force in Lu qiusaixue''s body. This force controls her, but this force echoes with the magic eye and calls for resonance with each other.


    Buzz!


    Lu Qiu Sai Xue opened a vertical eye in the middle of her eyebrow. The vertical eye was blood red and shrouded in fog, which made Qin Feng freeze in an instant.


    Lu Qiu saixue also has a magic eye.


    He as like as two peas, and the same cold eye is the same as the magic eye.


    "Old devil, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, I''ll have to hang up." Qin Feng called in his heart. If he knew that Lu Qiu saixue had magic eyes, he would hide far away.


    Nima could not imagine that the strange feeling came from the resonance of the two magic eyes.


    He has a deep understanding of the horror of this thing. Now he can only hope that the magic eye can feel the call and wake up quickly to deal with the magic eye, otherwise he will die.


    Hiss!


    Lu Qiu Sai Xue''s eyebrows emitted a black light into Qin Feng''s palm. At the same time, his palm trembled. The two forces mingled and roared in the air. Vaguely, the black light outlined a strange pattern, running at a high speed like a top.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    It seems that there is an endless sound of violence and ferocity, which surges out with the emergence of patterns.


    The mysterious energy spread and fell down, repairing Qin Feng''s injured body. The cracked body was recovering rapidly, and the cracks disappeared quickly with the naked eye.


    This energy is so powerful that it seems to wash his whole body and remove all dirt.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body suddenly shook, and the pattern suddenly fell into his body. A vast power came out.


    The patterns stirred in his body and had a vast power.


    Buzz!


    There were all kinds of sounds, followed by the transpiration of dragons and tigers, the emergence of virtual shadows of all kinds of auspicious gods and beasts, and the sound of roaring.


    All the cracks on Qin Feng''s body disappeared, and the blood hole in his chest was rapidly recovering. The blood hole in his chest began to grow meat, and it was completely recovered in a moment.


    The two magic eyes met each other and inspired mysterious energy, which directly restored him from the state of dying to the peak, and even... His flesh and blood were surging. Each flesh and blood emitted glittering light and collided with each other. Unexpectedly, there was a crisp sound of big beads falling on the jade plate.


    His blood was boiling, with a trace of light red blood gas evaporated.


    The blood is being refined, the impurities in the blood are evaporated, and the spirit is opened.


    His bones are shaking, deep into the bone marrow, and tempering the impurities in his bones.


    Qin Feng was excited, the light in his eyes was loud, he kept his mind and was in a special state, which seemed to be wandering. It is very similar to opening the five dragon inheritance for the first time.


    With his eyes closed, he was surrounded by dragons. After careful counting, it was just five indexes, which stirred up a trace of energy and injected it into his body.


    This kind of scene is too terrible. Although it is illusory, it seems that the feeling and momentum can be transmitted from illusory to reality.


    Qin Feng''s complexion gradually flushed, with a light blood color. The air flow evaporated from his body along the skin pores. At first, the blood color was very thick, but gradually faded down.


    This is the process of blood evolution. The impurities in human blood are removed. The lighter the blood color, the less impurities are removed.


    When it becomes colorless, it symbolizes the full evolution of his blood, and the derivation of blood comes from bone marrow, which shows that his root bone has precipitated to the point of perfection.


    Gradually, the scene disappeared, the patterns intertwined with black light disappeared, and the hall returned to normal.


    At that time, Qin Feng''s eyelids fluctuated. His originally pale face returned to ruddy and shiny. His whole body glittered like a jade, glittering and translucent, and even his hair took a glittering and translucent light.


    This is a comprehensive sublimation, and the physical strength is strengthened again. He took another step in the perfection of the later stage of the strong bone realm, only half a step away from channeling.


    The blood in his body gradually calmed down and flowed in the meridians, emitting a faint crystal brilliance.


    Finally, everything disappeared, the light gathered, and Qin Feng returned to normal.


    He opened his eyes. There was a white light in his eyes, which circled and dissipated.


    "What a pity?" he breathed a white breath, and Qin Feng sighed slightly disappointed.


    As the resonance between the two magic eyes disappeared, his strange state also disappeared. His perception of dragon art was not profound.


    However, he is not discouraged. After all, he has deepened his understanding of dragon art. What is important is that his strength has been strengthened and reached the point of perfection in the strong bone environment.


    "What is her situation and why does she have magic eyes?" Qin Feng looked at Luqiu saixue with her eyes closed and murmured. At the moment, the magic eyes in the center of her eyebrows disappeared.


    At the same time, he secretly contacted the magic eye, but it was still in a deep sleep and did not respond.

 Chapter 223

    After a while, Lu Qiu Sai Xue opened his eyes. His big empty eyes were full of aura and returned to normal.


    "Handsome pot!" she said in surprise.


    "It seems that she doesn''t remember anything."


    Qin Feng muttered in his heart, but he smiled at her. This is the secret of the Luqiu family. He''d better not delve into it.


    "Your sister, they are outside. Let''s go out!" before going out, he asked for his stone axe.


    After asking the reason, he knew silently that she took her stone axe and left Bai Yu, just thinking of seeing herself again and worrying that she might run away. At the same time, it can be regarded as a souvenir.


    Although very helpless, Qin Feng can also understand and understand why she said that. With this mysterious and unknown power, once she can''t control it, she will become a murderous monster.


    That is, he was born in a big family, otherwise he would have been killed.


    At this time, he also understood that Lu Qiu saixue said he had a special feeling for her, not because of fooling, but because of the devil''s eye. As for why she also had magic eyes, he didn''t want to ask.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng took out a spirit stone, which is one of the cultivation herbs. He engraved his name on it and gave it to her. He smiled and said, "promise, this is for you. When you are lonely in the future, take it out and have a look. No matter when, there is always a friend who cares about you."


    Lu Qiu saixue blinked with big eyes and the fog in his eyes Rose: "are you... Really willing to be my friend? Are you not afraid of me?"


    Looking at the uneasy eyes, Qin Feng sighed. Although the little girl didn''t say anything, she knew why others didn''t want to be close to her.


    He knows the loneliness in thousands of favors. Even if you live in the sun, your heart is still in darkness.


    Want to be happy and let people come in, but no one has set foot. This is the most beautiful sorrow.


    "No matter where or when, I sincerely wish you a good life. Even if there is no one around you, you should live well. Because you are not alone. In this world, some people have the same experience with you, but anyway, he will live well. Is it clear?" Qin Feng said seriously.


    "Well." Lu Qiu Sai Xue nodded as if she knew something.


    "I can feel your loneliness from the beginning, so I think we can become good friends because we are one kind of people!"


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at her blankly. He immediately knew that they might have the same attributes. Sometimes they could feel each other''s hearts.


    "Unexpectedly, the one who knows himself best is a little girl who has only seen two sides." Qin Feng sounded a silent bitter smile in his heart.


    "Promise, here you are." Lu qiusaixue turned his little hand over and saw the light flashing, and a black-and-white roulette appeared in his little hand.


    Qin Feng looked at it with a slight concentration. The roulette was only the size of a palm. It was divided into black and white. It was very old and simple, as if it had the taste of years and a sense of age.


    He took it in his hand and weighed it. It was not heavy, about three or four kilograms.


    "What is this?" he asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Qiu saixue shook his head, his big eyes flickered, and suddenly whispered, "don''t tell others. My father said he found it in a cave in 100000 barren mountains. Don''t look at it. I treasure it very much."


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. It should be an antique. The existence of Lu Qiu Shen Ba Na and other Tongtian beings can bring it back, which is enough to prove that it is not simple.


    "Well, OK." Qin Feng nodded. He wanted to refuse, but his intuition told him that this thing might be of great use to him. He is too sensitive to black and white things now.


    "How can I feel like a bad uncle who deceives an ignorant girl?" Qin Feng whispered in his heart, but his action was very sharp and put it away immediately.


    In any case, even if he is discovered by the Luqiu family in the future, he has a reason. He saved many people today, including the second young lady of their family. He should take something as a reward.


    He took Lu Qiusai snow out. At the moment, many people have been surrounded outside, most of them soldiers in cold armor, and there are several obscure and powerful smells in the dark.


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and nine princesses, and Xuanyuan owl came over.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" the ninth princess looked at her in surprise. The other people were also slightly stunned. At that time, they saw Qin Feng was badly hurt and had a big hole in his chest. They almost died miserably. Why is there nothing now?


    "Just now it was just an illusion. We were in the illusion." Qin Feng replied vaguely. He didn''t dare to let people know the truth. He was injured so badly, but he recovered in such a little time. It''s going to spread. Don''t you take him as a white mouse to study?


    Several people looked at him strangely. Was the scene really an illusion?


    "Well, her problem has been solved, and the trouble has subsided. I''ll leave now." he clapped his hands. Qin Feng smiled at the people and left.


    The ninth princess was stunned and looked at Qin Feng''s back.


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang''s beautiful eyes with a strange luster. She stared at Qin Feng and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Mou frowned and glanced at the direction Qin Feng left without saying a word. Both eyes were deep.


    It was late at night when he returned to his residence. Qin Feng contacted the magic eye several times, but he didn''t respond. Just now he clearly felt that the two magic eyes resonated, but now there was no movement.


    The magic eye continued to sleep. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    The three-year contract will come in a few months. At that time, the devil contract will also take effect. His body will be replaced by the devil''s eye, and his consciousness should disappear!


    He doesn''t know if he can deal with the magic eye with his current strength, but he probably can''t.


    "There are nine layers of heaven in the holy dragon courtyard. Can you get the magic eye out of me?" he whispered, thinking that this method is feasible. Anyway, the magic eye is still sleeping, and even if it doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter.


    "Get rid of your demon today."


    However, just after he got up, he suddenly stopped. He felt a little reluctant to think of all the things before magic eye fell asleep.


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step!" finally he gave up looking for the strong man of Shenglong Academy.


    As he expected, last night''s events were blocked to death. There was no news at all, as if nothing had happened.


    In the past two days, the Luqiu family sent people to contact him several times. Finally, he refused to concentrate on preparing for the war of seizing the king.


    He naturally knew what the Luqiu family was thinking, but the devil eye had a great relationship. He didn''t want to get in touch with this family easily.


    Moreover, the heavenly throne challenge is coming. He doesn''t want to think about anything else. He should make full preparations.


    And with everyone''s expectation, this day is slowly approaching.

 Chapter 224

    The next day, the sky was blue and cloudless. The sun was warm but not hot. Occasionally, a light wind blew away and took away the noise in the city, which made people feel refreshed.


    Since the first touch of sunshine broke through the shackles of the earth and shone on this historic city, the quiet streets began to become lively gradually.


    Today is destined to be the busiest day of the year in the imperial city. Because the martial arts competition of the king sealing event, which brings together everyone''s eyes, will reach the most exciting high Chao stage today.


    The eight strong players have clearly shown their amazing strength to everyone in the previous rounds.


    Today, the eight strong people born in these thousands of people will launch the most eye-catching strong collision with the eight heavenly kings looked up by countless young people.


    And that''s why. The number of people gathered in the square today is almost full.


    Because these onlookers are not entirely from the Imperial City, and many are attracted by the fame outside the city.


    The heavenly throne challenge is a battle between the eight top students of Shenglong college and the eight strongest young people in the imperial city.


    In a sense, this is the real duel between the holy Dragon Court and the imperial capital.


    The holy dragon house is the belief in the hearts of all the original land slaves. Naturally, they have to witness this war with their own eyes. Their faith is not weak imperial capital.


    Looking at those eyes with hope and desire, Qin Feng deeply understood why Shenglong hospital would rather risk sending them than lose face.


    Because this is not only related to the face of the holy dragon courtyard, but also related to whether there are forces in the whole primitive land that can compete with the imperial capital.


    They may not win this war, but they must play their own spirit, play their indomitable life, and give some comfort to those who are still struggling in the sea of suffering, so that they can see hope.


    The students of Shenglong academy are still slaves in the slavery system of the imperial city. To some extent, the eight of them represent the top combat power of the young generation of slaves.


    The collision between slaves and the heavenly king who enslaved them undoubtedly greatly inspired those enslaved people and let them see hope.


    Even if you are a slave, as long as you persist in hard practice, you will always stand out and be respected by thousands of people.


    Most of the slaves came to cheer Qin Feng on them, hoping to witness miracles and tell those high above that no matter how low their status is, some people will trample on the genius they all look up to.


    Similarly, there are many people in the imperial capital. Like those slaves, they hope that the eight heavenly kings can crush the minds of those slaves by rolling, so that they can know that the young arrogance of their imperial capital can only be looked up by those slaves, including the people of the holy dragon courtyard, not keep pace with each other.


    When Qin Feng and others came outside the big square, they looked at the crowded crowd that almost blocked the entrance of the square. They couldn''t help but be speechless. Finally, under the leadership of someone, they just entered the square from a well defended channel.


    Go through a long dark passage, and then go out of the hole at the end of your sight. At the moment of going out of the hole, all kinds of loud sounds suddenly appear in your ears, making Qin Feng and others dizzy just in a very quiet environment. After a long time, he gradually regained his consciousness, looked up at the nearly dense crowd around the square, and couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling bitterly.


    They came to the designated seat and sat down, waiting for the challenge to start.


    "Eight to eight, fight together. If someone is defeated, quit immediately." Mo Xing looked at Qin Feng''s eight people and gave a sincere reminder. His eyes stayed on Hua Xiaoyao for a moment and finally sighed.


    Although the little devil was fooling around in the hospital, it was related to the face of the holy dragon hospital. She didn''t give in. Her injury didn''t fully recover, but she didn''t want to be replaced by someone who made up for it.


    Even if she is injured, she is the strongest bone after all, and her talent potential is excellent. She is much stronger than other students without injury. When she plays, she has the hope of winning at least one game, but if she is replaced by others, she will lose, or even be directly wiped out.


    So she had to.


    The reason why Mo Xing agreed was that after reporting it, he got the approval of the vice president. He had only one sentence: my granddaughter, if she wants to fight, she will fight and win. She is the pride and defeat of Shenglong hospital, and she is also the hero of Shenglong hospital.


    "I''m afraid the eight heavenly kings have taken that half step." Qin Feng suddenly whispered a reminder. From the mouth of the nine princesses, he knew the strength of the eight heavenly kings and was afraid that they had taken that half step.


    Mo Feng was stunned and immediately shook his head and smiled: "half a step to the spiritual realm? Ha ha, who is not!"


    Qin Feng looked at them in surprise.


    "You have forgotten the Qianggu pill. We are all perfect and can take the Qianggu pill." Qianyan smiled and said, "now we are all in the half step psychic realm, and we are not weak. It''s just a pity that you have taken it before, and taking it again has no effect."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately understood that he really forgot the strong bone pill.


    In that case, they have no chance of winning.


    "It''s just that Song Lin and Zhao Tiannan should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, even if they die, we will let them know that the bones of the people in the holy dragon courtyard are hard." they were not afraid.


    All the other people sighed. Tang Ke and other three levels of psychic realm participated in the battle of the psychic list and fought with the three small supremacies of the imperial city. Only six people in tiandian could win, because only they had forged the strongest bones, and others had no chance of winning.


    In other words, they have lost two games first. If they want to ensure a draw, at least four of the six people must win. If they want to win, only one person can fail.


    Six wins, four, or even five. Even the senior management of Shenglong hospital is not sure about the winning rate and has no hope.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the huge square erupted into a roaring scream, the noise was like thunder, straight into the sky.


    Qin Feng and others looked up, and their eyes suddenly coagulated. In the eight challenge platforms in the center of the square, a huge beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, and a wave of quite strong spiritual power filled the air.


    "Ah..."


    On the square, there were many cries, especially the girls.


    Under the attention of everyone, the eight beams fell on their own challenge arena. With the gradual dissipation of the light, the eight shadows also appeared under everyone''s attention.


    Eight young supremacies, six men and two women, everyone exudes an extremely powerful atmosphere.


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng looked over, but found that Lu Qiu bullying frost was also among them, which made him stunned. Is this woman so powerful?


    Suddenly, his eyes moved and fell to another challenge arena, where there stood a young man in gold.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes, Jin Yan''s handsome face couldn''t help but show a sneer, and his lips moved slightly. Although he didn''t make a sound, Qin Feng still distinguished what he said


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    Dark eyes flashed a touch of cold, but Qin Feng''s face aroused a shallow smile, nodded to Jinyan, and moved his mouth: "maybe you will die."


    With the arrival of the eight heavenly kings, the atmosphere of the whole square was pushed to the peak, and countless people screamed and shouted, and their faces turned red.


    That''s the eight heavenly kings. The existence of the heavenly throne among the young generation rarely appears on weekdays, especially some people. The Dragon sees the first but not the end, but now it comes out all at once.


    And on this day, these heavenly kings will welcome their challengers.


    Compared with them, the slaves seemed a little silent, because the eight young people were so powerful that each one exuded a smell of terror.


    "Worthy of being the eight heavenly kings!" this is the consensus in everyone''s heart at the moment.


    At the moment, the eyes of Qin Feng, Qian Yan, Hua Xiaoyao and others are also slightly frozen, with some dignified color. They felt the strength of these eight people.


    "Worthy of being the heavenly king cultivated by the imperial city." Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, licked his lips, and his heart was soaring.

 Chapter 225

    Soon, the presiding referee of the imperial city began to announce the rules.


    "Although it is a one-on-one battle between the eight heavenly kings, if the outcome is determined, you can''t fight again, but if you don''t, you can play many-to-many diversified games such as two-to-one and two-to-two."


    As soon as this rule came out, there was a lot of noise. This strange battle mode is very strange. Either big scuffle or one-on-one single fight. This mode of both scuffle and single fight has never been heard of.


    However, this has aroused the blood in people''s hearts. The sixteen strongest have scuffles and duels one by one, which is undoubtedly more exciting.


    When the holy Dragon Court heard this rule, they all laughed secretly. In this way, it was right for them.


    "This kind of rule?" Mo Feng couldn''t help laughing: "most of them are afraid that one-on-one can''t kill us all, so they use this kind of rule."


    "Those who fight with Song Lin and Zhao Tiannan will not win quickly. They should unite with others to fight many to many, so that they can benefit." Qian Yan said and immediately smiled, "but Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi are invincible. We are worried that your unique skills can''t be used!"


    Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi looked at each other with a smile. The Emperor himself forced their eight heavenly kings to a dead end.


    There is no doubt that once Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi join hands to display the yin-yang fusion array, even if four or five of the eight heavenly kings join hands, they will not be opponents.


    This kind of rule that is very beneficial to them is enough to ensure that they win, or even win completely.


    "Whoever defeats the opponent in the top eight of the strong bones can replace the opponent''s heavenly throne. This is the war of King sealing. Whether you can seal the king depends on your respective abilities. Now I announce that the final showdown of the king sealing event, the king sealing war, begins."


    Roaring, for a moment, noise, roaring, resounded through the sky and shook for nine days.


    Everyone stared at the sixteen figures in the field. The top eight slaves competed with the young leaders in the imperial capital. Which was stronger or weaker?


    This battle will be decided.


    "It''s said that Lengwu is the most important of the eight heavenly kings. I''ll give this opponent to me." Mo Feng smiled and jumped directly into the challenge arena where Lengwu is located.


    "Challenger, disciple of tiandian of Shenglong academy, Mo Feng."


    "The champion, one of the heavenly kings, is cold."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll choose Xue Hu, one of the eight heavenly kings." Qian Yan roared and fell on the Xue Hu challenge arena, holding fists with both hands: "tiandian disciple, Qian Yan."


    "One of the heavenly kings, Xue lake!" the young man said indifferently.


    Others choose their own challengers.


    "Tiandian disciple, Gong Xiaoxi."


    "One of the heavenly kings, Lu Qiu deceives Shuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi are close to each other and close to the challenge arena of Song Lin and Zhao Tiannan.


    With a clear bell, the battle opened instantly, and the eight challenge arenas broke out with terrible spiritual power fluctuations at the same time.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi shot at the same time and attacked Zhao Tiannan''s opponent.


    "Yin Yang integration array!"


    The two people''s spiritual power surged out quickly, condensed the spiritual Dharma array, and without hesitation bombarded Zhao Tiannan''s opponent.


    "Di pin psychiatrist?"


    The man''s pupils narrowed severely and his conditioned reflex retreated suddenly, but he knew too late. Their attack was as fast as lightning. They had locked him long ago. How could they escape.


    So, at the moment of the opening of the final, before a heavenly king had time to show his powerful means and shine his light, he was sadly rushed out, covered with blood and fainted on the spot.


    Even the heavenly king cannot take over the power of people with the same potential to control the psychic realm.


    This scene shocked everyone. Even if you are two to one, you can''t be seriously injured in one move!


    "It''s a very strange spiritual Dharma array, which can let them send out the power of local spiritual masters." the other six heavenly kings knew it for the first time, all threw away their opponents and rushed to the challenge arena of song Lin.


    Because Qinfeng palace Xiaoxi''s next goal is Song Lin''s opponent.


    In this regard, Mo Feng and others only symbolically blocked them, that is, they let them pass, and then followed them to pick up the leak.


    With them waiting for the opportunity, the six heavenly kings could not cause any harm to Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng shot quickly and seriously wounded the heavenly king.


    At the same time, the other six Heavenly Kings also besieged.


    Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi responded calmly and mobilized their spirit to stop the six people from rushing!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a force no less than the yin-yang fusion array suddenly broke out, and two heavenly kings rushed side by side. That force unexpectedly reached the psychic realm for a short time.


    Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi contracted their pupils and quickly mobilized the strength of the yin-yang fusion array to fight.


    Boom!


    With a big air explosion, all four people flew out.


    "They also have the power to unite." Qin Feng''s heart shook and his head turned. He immediately understood why the imperial capital city made such rules. Because they also have the power of Yin-Yang fusion array.


    Thinking of this, not only he, but also others are cold. If he hadn''t trained with Gong Xiaoxi into a yin-yang fusion array, all eight of them would be destroyed in this war.


    Mo Feng and others also recovered and shot quickly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have such a means." Lengwu looked at Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi, shook his head and sighed: "the attack of the spiritual master is really strange and unpredictable."


    "Your strength is not weak, but you can integrate spiritual power to play this kind of attack." Mo Feng competed with each other.


    Leng Wu smiled and said in a slight silence: "this is your biggest mace, and our mace is not weak. In my opinion, we all give up this means and have a real peak duel. After all, the combination of this power does not belong to us."


    For Leng Wu''s proposal, people were not surprised or opposed, and all recognized it.


    These young arrogants have their own pride. They all want to prove themselves in a fair duel, but there are regulations above. They can only focus on the overall situation.


    However, now their biggest mace has been restrained, only with their favorite one-on-one duel.


    One of the eight heavenly kings has gone, and the other is seriously injured. It must not be too difficult for Song Lin and Zhao Tiannan to deal with them. The current situation is not too bad for them.


    Everyone went back to their own arena.


    The battle broke out directly, and the terrible psychic power fluctuation broke out. Each time, a huge energy explosion and the sound of breaking through the air burst out.


    In another challenge arena, Jin Yan''s eyes were rather pondering. He stared at Qin Feng and was not in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect that you dare challenge my heavenly throne? But this time, you don''t have any umbrella." he looked at Qin Feng with a playful face and a cold look in his eyes.


    "Today, let''s count the old and new hatred together!"

 Chapter 226

    "I was thinking about how to make you die more comfortable." Jin Yan smiled, and there was no temperature in his voice.


    Qin Feng glanced at him with an impatient look: "where did you get so much nonsense?"


    As soon as Jin Yan''s face pulled out, his smile slowly converged, and a powerful wave of spiritual power spread from his body, shaking the void


    When his palm turned over, the brilliance flashed, and a folding fan appeared in his hand. The whole folding fan was golden, and the fan branch seemed to be made of pure gold. Even the fan was paved with a kind of golden tarpaulin.


    The golden folding fan is rippling with golden light, and it has strong spiritual power fluctuation. Obviously, this is definitely not an ordinary folding fan. It is a magic weapon with high level.


    "I didn''t want to use it at first, but I value you very much. This is your luck." Jin Yan smiled coldly, held a folding fan, drew fiercely, and a golden light burst out.


    Qin Feng looked at the golden light that pierced the void indifferently. Without hiding, he took out a stone axe and chopped it.


    When the golden light was scattered, Qin Feng looked up, but his eyes were suddenly frozen. At this time, Jin Yan''s body had already disappeared.


    The spiritual power surged in his body. Qin Feng moved half a step. At the moment he moved, the golden fan tip stabbed him from the rear where he had previously stood.


    With one blow, the fan body swung violently and hit the stone axe heavily. Suddenly, a harsh sound came out and the fire was everywhere. Qin storm retreated a distance. Before he could take a breath, the fan tip hit again and hit the stone axe again.


    jingle!


    Sparks burst out, and invisible energy burst out from the contact point between the two, and even the sound of air being squeezed and exploded was heard.


    Qin Feng retreated a few steps again and stared at the indifferent Jinyan not far away. The speed and strength of the other party were far beyond his expectation, especially the power contained in the folding fan. Even he felt a little frightened.


    In both collisions, his arms were faint and numb.


    "It really deserves to be one of the eight heavenly kings."


    "Good perception." Jinyan chuckled and rushed over again. Then, the jingling sound of gold and iron collision kept ringing, the fire splashed everywhere, and the spiritual power erupted. At the place where the two met, it caused a violent riot and crazy rage.


    Although Qin Feng hated this man, he had to deny his strength,


    Jin Yan''s figure is extremely elegant and flexible, his steps are strange, and his moves are cruel and unpredictable everywhere. Qin Feng is open and close, has no moves to speak of, and confronts with an arrogant attitude.


    Every time the stone axe is waved, or punches and legs are thrown, it makes a great noise, and the air is constantly pressed and exploded under his attack.


    In the battle between the two, one moves as light and agile as a monkey, while the other is like a human bear, with amazing power and oppressive momentum. Every time it is waved, it causes a whistling wind.


    The two men in the battle seem to have a stronger momentum of Qin Feng, while Jin Yan seems to be constantly dodging. They can only counter attack occasionally, but only those with sharp eyes can see it.


    It seems that the two men are equal, but in fact Qin Feng fell into the disadvantage, because his playing method is extremely physical exertion.


    Moreover, Jin Yan''s seemingly weak body will burst out a startling harsh sound every time he collides with the stone axe. Only Qin Feng can feel the strength.


    "What a strange axe."


    When Qin Feng shook, Jin Yan''s eyes also flickered. His gold fan was made of extremely precious materials. Ordinary weapons could not stop it at all, but the humble stone axe was hard connected. There was no damage or even trace.


    Dang!


    The fan tip hit the stone axe again. The fire broke out with the air wave. Qin Feng retreated sharply. On the contrary, Jin Yan was stable.


    Obviously, he has the absolute upper hand.


    After shaking his numb arm, Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. The strength of Jinyan was really strong. If he hadn''t made use of magic eyes to eyes that night, he might have hated it today.


    Moreover, the royal family has golden formula, so he must not use the power of water formula and fire formula, so as not to be found by them.


    This technique is very mysterious. If they know that they have two kinds of feelings, they will definitely rob them by all means.


    He put away the stone axe. He can''t develop the power of this thing. Fighting at this level seems a little chicken rib, which will also affect his speed.


    The opponent''s speed is very fast. His moves are strange and elusive. He must raise his speed.


    "Since you''re fast, we''ll compare who''s faster. Qin Feng sneered in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yan''s eyes coagulated slightly. He could feel that Qin Feng seemed to become a little dangerous after he took off his weapons.


    Dong!


    The soles of his feet stamped the ground gently. Qin Feng''s body immediately turned into a black sharp arrow and shot at Jinyan. The air exploded.


    "Good speed, but how can it suddenly increase so much?" Jin Yan said solemnly. His body retreated quickly. Although Qin Feng''s speed increased a lot, it didn''t cause much trouble for him who has always been good at speed.


    Qin''s speed soared again. Almost in a flash, he appeared in front of Jinyan. The latter''s face also changed suddenly, and the folding fan in his hand cut it hard.


    Shua!


    The folding fan cleaved on the shadow, but Jinyan was too late to be happy. The pupil shrunk hard. The folding fan hit the shadow, but there was no physical feeling. The folding fan penetrated through the shadow.


    "Residual shadow!"


    Jin Yan exclaimed in his heart how the other party''s speed increased so much. He suddenly turned around and saw an indifferent face. At the same time, a finger filled with manic and tyrannical power pointed over.


    "Bite the sky!"


    Seeing this, he didn''t feel much flustered. He calmly lifted the folding fan and pointed it at his fist. The golden light swept through.


    "Golden formula!"


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out. They retreated a few steps at the same time. Qin Feng retreated a distance to stabilize his body, and then attacked again without stopping. This time, the situation turned over. No matter how fast Jinyan was and how strange his moves were, they all looked like elbows under the attack of Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    On the other hand, the battle of others was also in full swing. It was very fierce and attracted the attention of many people.


    To the shock of countless people, several heavenly kings who used to crush the situation and the posture of heaven were all caught in a bitter battle.


    This scene is unacceptable to countless people in the imperial capital. The contrast is too great. So far, no one has won, which is very different from what they imagined.


    They are the eight heavenly kings. How can they fight with those cheap slaves for so long?


    Many people''s minds and sense of superiority have been hit and some are depressed. Why are the eight heavenly kings, who are respected by everyone and pushed all their enemies, fighting hard with slaves.


    But no matter how you don''t believe it, the fact is that it was so cruel in front of them. After fighting for so long, no king won, and even didn''t show his advantage.


    Boom!


    With a heavy collision, Qin Feng and Jin Yan retreated for a distance, leaving two long drag marks on the ground. Both of them looked rather embarrassed at the moment, their clothes were damaged and their breath was slightly panting.


    Qin Feng''s fist was dripping with blood, and there was a blood mark on his shoulder and leg. Obviously, he was caught in the fan tip of Jinyan in the battle just now.


    Similarly, Jin Yan''s situation is not much better, even a little more embarrassed than him.


    There are many scratches on the clothes. The arm holding the folding fan is constantly shaking. There are four or five fist prints and footprints on the body. There are three blood stains on the other arm. Hair is also messy.


    He is usually graceful, but now he is quite embarrassed.


    The two had played many tricks before, but they were dissolved by the other party.


    "OK, OK."


    Jin Yan stared at Qin Feng with cold eyes. At the same time, his heart shook. Qin Feng was more powerful than he imagined and more powerful than the waste of martial arts that day.


    "It seems that we can''t keep our hands anymore," he whispered in his heart, putting away any contempt.


    Jinyan''s hands quickly seal, and the golden folding fan is suspended in front of him, shaking violently. Every minute the folding fan moves, it will condense a virtual shadow of the folding fan.


    In a short time, dozens of virtual shadows of folding fans were condensed.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng''s heart was also very dignified, his eyes twinkled, and the gold rock was obviously killing the traffic.


    His flashing eyes coagulated slightly, and then he slowly breathed out, and a combat skill crossed his heart.


    Buzz!


    The number of virtual shadow folding fans condensed hundreds of handles in more than ten seconds. Under the control of Jinyan, the hundred handle folding fans constantly vibrated and hummed.


    At the moment, Jin Yan''s face was also slightly white. Obviously, this attack consumed him a lot.


    "Go get the!" he waved his hand gently.


    The fan shadow suddenly shot at the Qin wind like a rainstorm. Each handle contains great power.


    The fan shadow cut through the sky, and this blow attracted the attention of the whole audience.

 Chapter 227

    "Qin Feng is going to lose." many people are excited and think that the challenge arena will win or lose.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. There was a strange luster in his black and white eyes.


    He put his hands together and slowly formed a very old Dharma formula.


    Oh!


    There seemed to be a faint sound of divine birds. Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and a pair of huge transparent wings spread out from behind him, several meters large.


    The light wings closed, just enveloping him.


    Buzz!


    When the light wings close, the overwhelming Golden Shadow folding fan virtual shadow also washes down, and even the air is torn from where it passes. Such an attack, if the perfect person in the later stage of the ordinary strong bone realm is here, I''m afraid he will be swallowed and pierced into a sieve by these virtual shadows in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The virtual shadow of the folding fan collided with the light wing, constantly bursting out golden light spots, and the light wing trembled slightly. However, no virtual shadow of the folding fan can break through the blockade of the light wing.


    In the distance, Jin Yan looked at this scene and looked a little gloomy. In the past, he didn''t know how many opponents to beat, but now, facing Qin Feng''s defense like a tortoise shell, it was useless.


    When the virtual shadow of the golden folding fan is exhausted, the light wing cannot be maintained, turns into light spots and dissipates.


    Looking at this scene, countless people were surprised to grow up. They were all like this. They had not defeated the slave Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng''s excessive strength gives some people a bad feeling.


    "This boy seems a little strange." someone on the referee''s bench said with an ugly face: "some of this guy''s moves are very strange. It seems that we don''t have accurate information about him."


    "Is his kind of...?" the man suddenly opened his eyes with a thick and incredible color.


    "Yes, it''s a kind of Summoning Magic. He should summon the wings of the Phoenix." there was an unexpected color in the eyes of the ten thousand Dharma venerable. He said faintly: "this is a magic derived from war skills, but this kind of magic is very unpopular and very difficult to practice. I didn''t expect him to practice this kind of magic and achieve little."


    "But this is a cold door after all, and it is a kind of breaking skill, which can''t be achieved. There is still some gap compared with powerful combat skills." someone retorted with disdain.


    "Maybe!" the ten thousand Dharma venerable looked at the man and didn''t make a sound again, but his eyes kept staring at Qin Feng.


    "The venerable wants to choose him as a disciple?" someone jumped in his heart and said aloud.


    "It''s really difficult to achieve summoning spells. It requires the caster''s strength to be stronger than the summoned creature, but if it exceeds it, there will be no increase even if it is summoned, but this kind of spell is mysterious after all, and there may be unexpected gains if you practice it." the master of ten thousand Dharma said faintly, although he didn''t answer positively, but the meaning is obvious.


    Some people were surprised at how high the vision of the Wanfa venerable was. Did they know that even some of the eight heavenly kings wanted to worship him as a teacher, but they were rejected.


    But now, he even took a fancy to a slave and deliberately accepted him as a closed disciple. How can it not be surprising.


    On the challenge arena, Qin Feng stared at the pale Jinyan coldly. He was happy. He didn''t expect that the combat skills taught him by the old man were so powerful.


    At that time, when he got it, he was afraid of a situation similar to the power of God and emperor, so he didn''t practice until the opening of heaven was approaching. He wanted to enhance his strength, so he practiced carefully.


    "What level is this, Tianjue level? It shouldn''t be." Qin Feng thought that Tianjue''s war skills can only be cultivated by stepping into the psychic realm.


    But he hasn''t mastered this kind of war skill yet. He can stop Jinyan''s long brewing big move. Obviously, his level is not low.


    "Now it''s time for me to attack." Qin Feng smiled, his hands quickly sealed, and the space behind him fluctuated violently.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, a huge transparent dragon claw poked out of the twisted void, accompanied by an ancient roar, like crossing from the wilderness era, and the terror power was released.


    "You take my shot too!" Qin Feng successfully displayed a move. Qin Feng smiled with a little relief. His understanding of dragon art deepened a lot, and immediately pointed to Jinyan.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the huge animal dragon claws came, like a transparent mountain, and rushed to Jinyan with the momentum of air explosion.


    "How could it be?" Jin Yan stared at the dragon claw, with a strong disbelief and a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Fake, don''t try to confuse me!" he roared. The golden light surged all over his body. In his palms, the golden brilliance erupted. He pushed his hands forward. For a moment, the golden luster exceeded the scorching sun in the sky, and he also had heavy defense under the intensity.


    Boom!


    The heavy impact on Jinyan''s palms directly pushed him to the edge of the challenge arena. The fierce power was exhausted and dissipated slowly.


    Jin Yan still kept the posture of empty push with both hands, gasped heavily, his arms trembled, and his heart was even more shocked. He fell into the disadvantage in the duel. He couldn''t accept the outcome.


    "Unfortunately, the understanding is not deep enough to give full play." Qin Feng shook his head regretfully, was very dissatisfied, and deliberately buried each other.


    Seeing his appearance, Jin Yan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, which pushed him to this point. He was not satisfied?


    "But I won''t give you any chance next."


    When he cursed in his heart, Qin Feng''s cold voice suddenly came.


    Jin Yan''s heart jumped, but his eyes shrank slightly. Years of combat experience made him aware of some dangerous smell.


    Qin Feng stamped his feet gently, stood up and dived down towards Jinyan. When he took off, there were light wings behind him.


    Qin Feng swooped down and threw a fist. The invisible energy hit him, directly forming an air fist and bombarding him.


    Jin Yan roared and tried his best to fight. Jin Guang broke out and shook Qin Feng!


    In the field, the energy boils and the air explodes. The two people have a fierce fight and move rapidly. Each time they bombard each other, they cause an air explosion.


    Every time Qin Feng makes a move, there is a deep sound of dragon singing.


    This is the strength of the Dragon skill. It does not need the same knot printing. When the understanding reaches a certain level, it is like a dragon, and each blow carries the power of the dragon.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, Jin Yi retreated, and then flew up under the bombardment of Qin Feng, suffering trauma.


    On the stand, countless people stared at this scene in amazement. Jin Yan, the son of the Jin family and one of the eight heavenly kings showed their defeat.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng waved his fist again. The giant fist turned into a dragon shadow and roared out, shaking the void.


    Boom!


    Jinyan flew up again and was already invincible.


    However, just when Qin Feng was going to cheer up, there was a sudden exclamation. He suddenly turned around and found that the flower demon was in crisis.


    In her challenge arena, terrible energy erupted. Zhou Lian''s body hung in the air, releasing extremely terrible power. Under that, the flower demon retreated again and again.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Lian shouted fiercely and pressed his big hand at the flower demon.


    He saw the crisis on Jinyan''s side, so he wanted to kill the flower demon and win morale for them in the next game.


    Boom!


    The energy gathered into a big hand, carrying incomparable power, patted the flower demon.


    In the face of his strong blow, the flower demon couldn''t help smiling. Her strength was damaged and it was difficult to give full play to her strength.


    Whew!


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of her. Qin Feng clapped a palm, the dragon claw reappeared and collided with the big hand of energy.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and blasted out in the opposite direction. A giant dragon roared out and hit the chasing Jinyan.


    The peerless war, the war between the two heavenly kings.


    Full of vibration!

 Chapter 228

    Boom!


    The violent energy explosion resounded through the sky. With the energy impact, the gold rock flew out and landed on the edge of the zhoulian challenge arena.


    Although Zhou Lian''s face was expressionless and unaffected, his eyes were also a little stunned. Obviously, Qin Feng''s behavior exceeded his expectations.


    The killer maces of both sides are restrained, so they all choose one-on-one singles, but they don''t object to playing more, but they have lost much advantage by hurting one person and retreating one person.


    Neither side has this advantage. The victory or defeat can only depend on his personal strength, but he didn''t expect that Qin Feng dared to choose this mode to fight.


    Originally, he won the flower demon, Qin Feng won the Golden Rock, and both sides won one game. Now Qin Feng is like this, don''t he lose two games at once?


    "Something who doesn''t know how to live or die." he sneered and stared at Qin Feng. Since Qin Feng killed his challenge arena, he wouldn''t let go of anything.


    He has always hated Qin Feng since he left Shenbao Pavilion. Now Qin Feng has taken the initiative to challenge him in his challenge arena, which is just what he wants.


    For Qin Feng''s move, some senior executives of Shenglong hospital were helpless. His move did save the flower demon, but he gave up two games, and the advantages he had established before disappeared.


    The faces of Tang ran, Gong Xiaoxi and Mo Feng, who fought hard, were somewhat complex. They spent more time with Hua Xiaoyao and thought their feelings were deeper than Qin Feng. At the moment just now, they also moved the idea, but did not put it into action.


    However, Qin Feng rushed over without thinking, and it made them feel guilty when he established a great advantage, but the overall view was more important. Therefore, losing two games was not good for their situation.


    In the holy dragon courtyard, they pointed their needles at maimang. Either you hit me or I discredited you. They were never right, but now he was the first to rescue the crisis of the flower demon.


    It can be said that Qin Feng''s overall view is very poor, but no one dares to say that he is more emotional than him.


    The flower demon was stunned by Qin Feng''s appearance, and immediately scolded: "how did you come here? I don''t want you to save it."


    Seeing the pale flower demon, Qin Feng smiled and said, "but I can''t watch you die."


    "Anyway, I''ve fought. You let me win once. Don''t fight against me."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s itchy smile that made her angry on weekdays, the flower demon suddenly stirred in his heart at the moment.


    She took a deep breath, pressed down this inexplicable feeling and said, "OK, I''ll come with you."


    "Your current situation can only drag me down." seeing that Hua Xiaoyao wanted to refute, Qin Feng shook his head and said seriously: "if someone dragged me and another person shot at you, you can''t stop it and will be killed by them. In this way, it''s easier to affect me."


    "It''s better for you to leave, let them lose this killer mace, and let me concentrate on the enemy. If I can''t do one-to-two, and you don''t have much effect, if you leave, if you really can''t win, it''s better to kill me than both of us."


    "Besides, I still have mental strength. It''s not so easy to be defeated."


    "Demon sister, leave. Don''t drag me down or distract me, even if I ask you."


    Qin Feng''s voice was very light, but it fell in the flower demon''s ear, which shocked her delicate body. She was silent for a long time. She nodded and said, "if you die, I will transport your body back to the holy dragon hospital, and then whip the body every day."


    "Hahaha! You really mean a lot to me, big devil Hua, but I''m afraid you won''t have this chance." Qin Feng laughed up, and his voice sounded like thunder throughout the audience.


    People don''t know what Qin Feng said to the flower demon, but the flower demon''s move to leave the challenge arena surprised everyone.


    At this time, all the people in the square were stunned for a moment and stared at the figure on the challenge arena.


    "One against two."


    After a long time, there was a sound of air-conditioning. Everyone stared at the scene and felt thirsty. Qin Feng was too crazy to deal with two heavenly kings with one enemy.


    He has no chance to win with the seriously injured flower demon. Now he''s alone, isn''t he looking for death? It''s really terrible that he can suppress one king, but no one believes that he can deal with two at the same time.


    Because Jinyan was only suppressed by him and was not seriously injured like the flower demon, he had little loss of combat power.


    "Do you want to challenge both of us at once?" seeing this, Zhou Lian was stunned and sneered.


    "Why not?" Qin Feng shrugged and his whole body was boiling with war


    "It''s arrogant enough. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." Zhou Lian''s eyes were cold, his arm waved, a green Futon flashed out, and quickly enlarged. The diameter was about one or two meters, bigger than the grinding plate.


    The futon is suspended in the air. When Zhou Lian moves, he falls on it.


    Although he is confident, he is not conceited. Since Qin Feng can suppress Jinyan, it is enough to explain his intractability. Therefore, he took out the magic weapon directly without any reservation and wanted to defeat him with the strongest means.


    Qin Feng glanced at him, then looked at Jinyan with a gloomy face. He frowned slightly and dealt with two at the same time. Even he felt a little pressure.


    Jinyan walked forward with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Jin, leave this person to me!" Zhou Lian said with a smile: "such a arrogant person must pay a painful price for his actions."


    Jin Yan frowned slowly, remained silent for a while, then stepped back and looked at Qin Feng indifferently.


    For this situation, Qin Feng picked his eyebrows slightly. It seems that he is very conceited this week, but it''s better.


    Zhou Lian stood on the futon and dived down. His powerful spiritual power broke out and shook Qin Feng.


    However, he retreated with one blow, drew a concave arc on the ground and flew back into the air again.


    Bang bang!!


    The challenge arena is long, and the energy blast continues to spread. The two fight more than ten moves. They retreat with each blow of Zhou Lian. They are not entangled with Qin Feng at all.


    In the face of his rogue playing style, Qin Feng frowned. People with strong bone state strength do have short-term air defense ability, but the consumption is not small, so generally no one will fight in the air. Zhou Lian has this magic weapon, and he obviously does not have an advantage.


    "Damn flower devil, I didn''t teach him the method of using Qingtian gourd before I left." Qin Feng was helpless.


    Hua Xiaoyao also claps her thigh directly. She has been dealing with Zhou Lian for so long that she forgot to provide Qin Feng with flying tools! Now that she''s gone, she can''t help.


    Boom!


    With another blow, Qin Feng retreated a distance, and Zhou Lian continued to fly back to the sky.


    People with flying babies are bound to have a certain advantage.


    Qin Feng frowns deeply. Zhou Lian can fly. How can he fight?


    He can use his light wings, but at present, it is not stable and lasting, and he can''t control freely. Even if he can go to heaven to fight, it will cost him a lot of energy.


    In this way, it will not take advantage.


    "If you can get to the futon..." his eyes twinkled for a moment, and a plan flashed in Qin Feng''s heart.


    In the next battle, he kept retreating and seemed very embarrassed.


    Seeing Qin Feng falling downwind, cheers suddenly rang out from the surrounding stands.


    Jin Yan was pressed by him, which had shaken their invincible mind of the eight heavenly kings. But now, Zhou Lian pressed Qin Feng again, which is enough to show that the eight heavenly kings are invincible.


    "The king of Jinyan must have been careless about his way." someone said coldly outside.


    "Yes, the strength of Jinyan heavenly king and Zhou Lian heavenly king is almost the same. If it wasn''t for this man''s conspiracy, how could it fall into the disadvantage."


    There are people around who agree. These are Jinyan''s admirers. They looked ugly before, but now their mood is high, because they think Jinyan is not really defeated by Qin Feng, but careless.


    On the challenge arena, Qin Feng was impacted by Zhou Lian and retreated to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Zhou Lian was very happy to see this scene. Qin Feng''s ground combat power was indeed not weak, but when he met him with flying magic weapon, he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Lian shouted coldly, pounded down, and his spiritual power burst into a torrent and roared out.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm until he was close to the range of three meters around him. He suddenly raised his left palm, and a thunder burst on the futon!


    Prick!


    Suddenly, the blue light bloomed, and electric arcs opened wantonly. At this moment, Zhou Lian''s body suddenly gave a meal, and then the speed slowed down.


    "That''s it."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were bright. With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, he directly stamped the earth, rose to the sky, fell on the futon, and launched a storm like attack.


    His attack is very simple, that is, fist, elbow, knee and leg. Every bombardment will forcibly oppress the air, accompanied by the dull sound of dragon singing, making the sound explosion spread around him


    Zhou Lian''s body was dull for a second, but the master could decide the outcome in half a second. In this second, Qin Feng not only rushed into the futon, but also blew out eight fists.


    Under the impact, Zhou Lian fell directly, and the futon that lost his control also lost its hanging function and fell with it.


    This is the lightning attack method learned by Qin Feng in Shenglong Academy. It is not powerful, but if it is used, it will have unexpected effects, such as now.


    He followed up with fists.


    Hula!


    But at this time, a powerful spiritual power came. Qin Feng turned and blew it with one punch.


    Zhou Lian was suddenly defeated. Jin Yan couldn''t help it. He made a fierce move, turned his spiritual power into a big hand and slapped it.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and then burst out. A dragon claw roared out, sending out a sky shaking dragon roar and tearing his big hand.


    At the same time, the light wing flashed behind him, enveloping him and blocking Zhou Lian''s angry blow.


    With one enemy and two enemies, the battle instantly entered an incandescent state, and the ferocious energy hit the shore like a vast sea, causing a full shock.

 Chapter 229

    Zhou Lian recovered, and his body recovered its strength. Under his roar, he rushed to Qin Feng again with a ferocious face.


    He had the magic weapon of flying and was picked down by Qin Feng. It was an unbearable shame for him. As long as he was torn to pieces, he could solve his hatred.


    At the moment, Jinyan also makes every effort to fight without any reservation. Moreover, after the rest just now, he has recovered and his combat power is amazing.


    Qin Feng is fearless,


    When the left hand is lifted, the Dragon sounds through, and when the right hand is waved, the tiger roars.


    Under the siege of two peerless young strongmen, he was full of amazing fighting spirit. He once again performed the method taught by the old man. On his right hand, the tiger roared continuously, combined with the Dragon skill of his left hand. It is the so-called dragon follows the cloud and tiger follows the wind. It is really amazing to cooperate with each other.


    He kept shaking them with his hands.


    On the challenge arena, the spirit power is rampant, the wind is strong, and the sound of energy explosion is constantly coming out.


    With the passage of time, the battle became more intense and incandescent. The spiritual power seemed to spray out of the three people without money.


    The three fought fiercely in the challenge arena and moved very fast. Every collision broke out a huge sound, which shocked countless people.


    It''s really true to duel the two heavenly kings with the power of one person.


    Countless people in the imperial capital have dull eyes and can''t accept all this. The main reason is that the two heavenly kings work together, not to mention suppressing Qin Feng, but they can''t even get the upper hand.


    The eight heavenly kings are respected and worshipped by countless young people. Each of them has invincible talent and is a genius among geniuses. They have always pushed across all the way and rarely met an enemy.


    Now the two have joined hands and even tied with a slave. How can those young people who take the eight heavenly kings as their goal, as an example and strive for them accept it?


    The idea that the eight heavenly kings are invincible to the younger generation is now shaking in their hearts.


    One by one, like a dead mother, ugly and lost.


    "The slaves trained by the holy dragon academy are really terrible." until then, they had to admit that the young people of the holy dragon academy are also terrible and not weak to the eight heavenly kings.


    "The holy dragon courtyard is mighty!"


    And those slaves roared excitedly to vent their long-standing discontent and resentment. Didn''t the people in your imperial capital never look down on them?


    Now take a good look. The eight invincible heavenly kings in your heart can''t deal with a slave together.


    The so-called eight heavenly kings are invincible. It''s really a joke.


    This naked slap is really gratifying.


    Everywhere around the square, people peeped here, and then their hearts were heavy. They didn''t know how to describe it.


    The ninth Princess stared at the picture in the crystal ball, and her round little mouth could plug an egg.


    "Damn it, this bastard hides so deeply." she is as dignified as she. At the moment, she can''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Qin Feng is simply playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, which makes her worry for nothing. She also seriously analyzes the gap between him and the eight heavenly kings.


    He also vowed to tell him that he was definitely not the opponent of any of the eight heavenly kings. Now I want to come, Princess nine''s cheeks are a little hot.


    While the nine Princess whispered, she didn''t find that Xuanyuan owl didn''t know when to appear behind her. The pair of eyes were deep and shining with unknown luster.


    In another luxurious room, Xuanyuan Mou, the seventh prince, looked calmly at the picture in front of him, and then set off a funny arc around his mouth.


    "It''s really interesting, but it''s also good, so as not to have no interest at all." he smiled low, and an extremely strong spiritual power overflowed, shaking the void.


    Boom!


    The three fought fiercely. Qin Feng roared with a fierce tiger in his right hand and roared with a dragon in his left hand. The light wings flickered behind him and shook the two heavenly kings.


    "He... Is so strong?" the flower demon couldn''t help muttering, incredible.


    A group of high-level officials in the holy Dragon Court, such as Moxing, are not as relaxed as them. The eight heavenly kings are really so easy to deal with, but anyway, Qin Feng''s fierce battle with them to this point is really beyond their expectation.


    Boom!


    Once again, the three men retreated a distance.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is quite embarrassed, his clothes are damaged, his hair is scattered, and his breathing is very heavy. The back light wing flickered a few times and disappeared. On the right hand, the sound of tiger roaring also gradually weakened.


    The method the old man taught him was still under his complete control and could not be used for a long time.


    Of course, Jin Yan and Zhou Lian on the opposite side are not as good as there. There are some wounds on both of them, with blood seeping out.


    Jin Yan''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a trace of horror and fear in his eyes. Qin Feng was more powerful than he imagined.


    Although unwilling to accept it, he knew that neither he nor Zhou Lian would be his opponent.


    Perhaps only those two people can really compete with him.


    "You are really strong. You can fight us both at the same time and be unbeaten in a short time, but you must fail in the end." Zhou Lian sneered.


    "Oh, are you so confident in those two people?" Qin Feng said sarcastically. Among the eight heavenly kings, Leng Wuwei was the most, followed by Xue Hu. He knew they were talking about these two people.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lian and Jin Yan looked at each other with a ferocious smile. The latter sneered and said, "do you really think those two people have a chance to win?"


    Looking at the mocking smile on the two faces, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly sank. Is it that Lengwu and Xue Hu have their strength


    It''s impossible. When you reach the psychic realm, you can''t fight on the strong bone battlefield unless


    Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    The two battlefields of Mo Feng and Qian Yan have calmed down.


    For the several challenge platforms that were still fighting fiercely just now, it was quiet at the same time, and the whole square was silent, looking at this scene blankly.


    Some big people who know the inside are sneering in their hearts and looking at them.


    In the field, Lengwu, dressed in white, has a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. Even if he fought for a long time, he did not show his embarrassment. He said with a faint smile: "the top students of Shenglong college are really extraordinary."


    As he spoke, his spiritual power suddenly restrained, and he was a little silent for a moment. Immediately, a more terrible breath burst out: "however, you are still worse after all."


    "Now it''s real." another place, Xue Hu''s body also broke out an extremely terrible breath fluctuation.


    "Strong bones are perfect and spirituality is bred. This is channeling. Have they rushed into the realm of channeling? Are they qualified to make a breakthrough?"


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and finally understood the strength of Zhou Lian and Jin Yan. It turned out that these two people were not the strength of the psychic realm, but qualified to impact this realm.


    If so, it''s not illegal.


    The two have succeeded in channeling. Mo Feng and Qian Yan have no chance of winning at all. If they don''t hurry to win and participate in other battlefields, the seven of them will die.


    At this moment, even with his calm mind, his heart contracted. There were two psychic realm masters on the other side. Even if he joined hands with Gong Xiaoxi, it was not enough.


    "Leng Wu, Leng Wu..."


    "Xue Hu..."


    Suddenly, huge thunder broke out in the square. Those people in the imperial city seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They looked like crazy and shouted excitedly. This scene was so fucking wonderful.


    From the beginning of the battle, the two sides fell into a bitter battle, and their hearts kept carrying it, even lost and hesitated for several times. However, at this moment, after they broke through the psychic realm, they don''t have to worry anymore.


    "We will win." many people shouted excitedly.


    On the contrary, the slaves looked ugly one by one, like falling from heaven to hell all at once.


    Some emperors on the referee''s bench said that the high-level and the big people who secretly observed laughed, and the top students of Shenglong academy will be killed in this battle.

 Chapter 230

    "Well, now you still have confidence?" Jin Yan laughed at the cry.


    Qin Feng frowned and remained silent for a while. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated slightly and looked at Mo Feng and Qian Yan.


    Their faces did not panic, but were more stunned and helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was shocked. Did they also have psychic qualifications?


    "The eight heavenly kings are really extraordinary." Mo Feng shook his head again and again, but there was no decadence in his eyes. He stepped forward and said, "but it''s hard to say who wins and who loses today."


    As his voice fell, a breath that was not weaker than cold suddenly burst out of his body.


    Everyone was surprised and stared at Mo Feng.


    Is this guy psychic, too?


    "Fortunately, if there is only one person, they can''t become the climate." someone comforted himself.


    "It seems that he has reached this step after all. There is no way but to break through!" Qian Yan shook his head slightly, stamped his foot, and there was a crack in the challenge arena under his feet. At this time, his breath soared, directly broke through the barrier of strong bone state and reached the psychic state.


    Another two breath of psychic realm broke out, and the people in the whole square fell into stupidity, that is, the people on the referee''s bench were speechless.


    The whole square was silent.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I don''t play with people like this." someone directly scolded outside, yelled at his voice and looked angry.


    "NIMA, look at this game. I''ll live at least 20 years less."


    "Hurry to decide the outcome. I can accept any outcome, as long as I don''t scare my little heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people speak up and express their emotions. They really can''t stand such ups and downs of the game. It''s never happened before. It''s almost killing people.


    Originally thought that the eight heavenly kings could crush each other, but they fell into a bitter battle and the outcome was uncertain.


    As Jinyan fell into the downwind, many people became nervous and worried that they would lose.


    But fortunately, Zhou Lian injured his opponent and beat Qin Feng 2-1, which gave them hope again.


    However, he specially made a fair duel. That''s OK. After all, Zhou Lian pressed Qin Feng in the duel.


    But when the situation was very good, it suddenly turned downwind. What the hell is this? Do you play acrobatics?


    They can still accept acrobatics. Two to one, they can absolutely suppress Qin Feng quickly and comprehensively, and then take the opportunity to help others, so that they all win.


    However, what the hell are you two doing? Are you kidding them that you can keep a draw with one?


    Is the other party too strong? Or are you too spicy chicken?


    OK, even if they are joking, they also admit it. After all, Lengwu and Xue Hu have broken through the psychic realm.


    At this time, they firmly believe that there is no suspense about the game.


    The little flame of hope that was almost extinguished burned again.


    However, just when the small flame representing hope was burning stronger and stronger, a cold wind blew over


    The other side also had two people break through, not weak, cold and Xue Hu


    It''s like an acrobatic competition. Can you fake it any more?


    They wondered if they had given them a script to perform according to the above in order to attract attention and maintain heat?


    Whether the next party falls down again and then reverses again.


    Then someone breaks through again, but then, similarly, the opponent also has the means to deal with it?


    "I know your competition is hard, but can you also consider us? We watched it very painful!" someone shouted directly in the stands.


    They can''t bear such a twists and turns of the game. They are worried about when sudden cardiac death will be caused by excessive tension.


    So, a very serious challenge to the throne has become funny.


    Several people on the referee''s bench are also very speechless. They have never encountered such a game. Now they can''t see which side has the hope of winning.


    For all kinds of voices in the arena, several people in the challenge arena were speechless. Did they want to fight like this?


    "But try it, too. It''s time to win!"


    This idea sounded in the hearts of several people in the challenge arena at the same time.


    "Come on, let me see how strong the young heavenly king in the capital city is."


    The battle broke out again, and this time, it was more intense and crazy. The four powerful psychic realm fought fiercely.


    The strong wind, the spiritual power, such as the surging and collision of the torrent, is the overflow of fluctuations. Many people turn pale.


    Is this the battle of the real strong?


    It''s terrible. People with strong bones and complete integrity will be killed in the aftershock of the battle.


    This is not the level they can touch.


    Qin Feng relaxed. Although he was stunned, he was soon relieved. In the temple of heaven, in addition to Tang Ke, Mo Feng and Qianyan were the first to complete the bone strengthening. The accumulation was deep enough and assisted by the bone strengthening pill. It is indeed possible to break through the psychic realm.


    He, Jin Yan and Zhou Lian also fell into a life and death struggle. The gratitude and resentment between the two sides had been irreconcilable for a long time. They had to fight until they knocked down each other or even killed each other.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s fists burst out. Through the pause just now, the summoning method was performed again. The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, spiraled and intertwined with each other. He hanged Zhou Lian and beat him up.


    The Dragon follows the cloud and the tiger follows the wind. When the dragon and tiger meet, the wind rises and clouds surge, and a terrible power erupts.


    This is what Qin Feng learned in the battle. It is even more powerful,


    Zhou Lian was defeated and flew out.


    "The golden light extinguishes the light of the earth!"


    Suddenly, the cold sound of Jinyan came from above, and a golden beam containing terrible power impacted. It can be clearly seen that the space at the top of the beam is violently distorted.


    "Oh, my God, it''s Jin Yu who killed the earth light. This is at the level of Tianjue. It''s said that a big man of the Jin family used this move to pierce a terrible fifth level spirit beast. The power is terrible." someone made a terrible noise.


    "There is no doubt that Qin Feng will die this time."


    This gold rock can cultivate it in the strong bone environment, which is enough to show his high talent.


    "Although Jinyan can''t give full play to the real power of Jinyan to extinguish the earth light, it should be no problem to erase Qin Feng." someone said confidently.


    After all, there is a difference between Tianjue level and dijue level.


    At the moment, Qin Feng also jumped in his heart. His skin was tight and he had a premonition of danger.


    This golden light is enough to penetrate any strong person in the psychic realm.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and a strange luster appeared in his eyes, but his hands began to seal mechanically.


    "Beast summoning method! Xuanwu comes!" a slightly hoarse voice slowly spits out from Qin Feng''s mouth.


    Above him, the space suddenly began to ripple, and a figure with a reckless and wasteful atmosphere slowly emerged.


    This is a huge tortoise. Its shell is transparent and emerges. Its head shows a ferocious state. At its tail, it seems that there is a python entrenched.


    Although it is very vague and almost unable to identify the form, it has a strong smell as heavy as a mountain, covering its face with a sense of recklessness and wilderness.

 Chapter 231

    Boom!


    At the same time, the golden light beam came with the sound of golden crow, and suddenly burst into a huge roar, just like a volcanic eruption, with amazing heat waves crashing wildly from the turtle shell,


    "He... He stopped it." someone couldn''t help losing his voice in shock.


    Because in the eyes of countless people, the golden light gradually dissipated, and from beginning to end, it did not break through the defense of the turtle shell..


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yan''s face was also filled with horror. His move cost him a lot of spiritual power. It was extremely powerful. If he didn''t reach the spirit, how could he take it down.


    How could Qin Feng be prevented?


    After Jinyan''s peerless blow, Qin Feng had no time to relax. He moved fiercely, turned his head and looked at Zhou Lian.


    "You take me for a shot?" Zhou Lian sneered and looked at him. Immediately, his palms rolled out, and the endless blue wave swept into the ocean, sweeping tens of feet high.


    "Bite the heart wave!"


    "It''s a heart eating wave. It''s also a Tianjue level war skill! Sure enough, the eight heavenly kings are extraordinary."


    Some people lament that a strong sense of powerlessness rises in their hearts. How can they catch up with such outstanding figures?


    "The next strike of King Jinyan has consumed a lot of his spiritual power. This time, he can''t stop Zhou Lian''s attack." someone said with full confidence.


    "It is said that this heart eating wave not only has amazing attack power, but also affects people''s spirit, making the opponent in a trance in the battle, so he was killed."


    "In this way, the game should be decided."


    Many people sneer, as if they saw the dawn of victory.


    Looking at the blue energy tide like the real waves, Qin Feng''s eyes were dignified. His body shook, the turtle shell disappeared, and a pair of light wings stretched from behind him, but this time it was no longer transparent, but a little golden.


    "Oh!"


    There seemed to be a faint sound of the Phoenix, and soon a huge illusory shadow appeared, with its wings spread out for more than ten meters.


    At this moment, the blue energy tide is also surging, like a tsunami, drowning here, including the giant shadow.


    The wave is rolling, with a clear sound of water coming out, and the blue wave is constantly surging, releasing terrible power.


    It boils directly here, with psychic power raging, light and shadow flashing, and space distortion.


    Countless people stared there with their eyes wide open for fear of missing any wonderful pictures.


    "This guy is not dead!" the ninth Princess stared at the crystal ball with big eyes and whispered with worry.


    "This can''t be stopped, but it''s a little boring." the seventh Prince looked at the picture and sneered.


    Qin Feng was in the blue energy tide, and the blue light was everywhere. It was like a tide. That kind of power was enough to crush the ordinary strong bone realm perfection experts. Even he felt that his body was under a lot of pressure.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the fierce roar came out, and everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted. They saw terrible spiritual power fluctuations on Xue Hu and Qianyan challenge arena.


    "The two are going to decide."


    The thunderous noise roared over the huge square, like the anger of Thor, which made people''s mind tremble with fear.


    After the loud noise, it was the energy collision in full bloom like a volcanic eruption. When two fierce and unparalleled energies touched each other in mid air, they frantically released their own hidden terrorist energy. Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared out of thin air over the square and roared past. At the place where the two touched, Even the unreal air was blurred and distorted by the collision of powerful energy.


    The strong wind roared past, and the energy shock wave on the sky swept away in the direction of the two people on the square and the battle platform, just like the sky fire!


    A figure flew backward from the shock wave, and when it was recognized that the man was a thousand words, the crowd suddenly burst into a startling cheering sound.


    Finally, they took the lead in winning a game.


    Boom!


    Thousands of words hit the edge of the challenge arena heavily, covered with blood and floating breath. He struggled to get up, but there was a happy smile on his face.


    As the terrible shock wave slowly dissipated, the scene inside also appeared under everyone''s eyes.


    "The king of Xue lake is still standing. We won, eh!"


    Before the voice of the people in the imperial city fell down, they saw Xue Hu fall down heavily, and then their eyes turned to a thousand words.


    Xue Hu was seriously injured and in a coma. Qian Yan could barely stand. The outcome was obvious.


    Eight heavenly kings, one game first. However, there was no time to be happy at Shenglong courtyard. Song Lin and Zhao Tiannan were shocked and flew out of the challenge arena. The seriously injured heavenly king did his best and won them.


    In this way, the holy Dragon Court won a game, while the imperial capital city was two cities in a row, leading 2-1.


    When the battle reached this point, each challenge arena would decide the outcome. There was another loud noise. Tang ran came to an end. She narrowly won half a move and blasted the female Heavenly King off the challenge arena.


    Two to two, the two sides tied.


    The faces of the high-level officials in the imperial city were quite gloomy. Although they won two games, none of the top students of the other party was fine, which was contrary to their original intention.


    The battle between Gong Xiaoxi and Lu Qiu bullying Shuang is over. Both of them are good at mental strength. Their image is slightly better than that of others.


    "It was a draw." surprisingly, they didn''t decide the outcome, and the draw ended.


    Both sides win two games, draw one game or draw. The tumultuous crowd calmed down slightly, and everyone stared at the battle of the remaining two challenge arenas.


    Two battles, three innings, which is related to the final outcome.


    "Leng Wu and Mo Feng will decide the outcome."


    Everyone watched nervously.


    On the challenge arena, Mo Feng and Leng Wu stood in the air, facing each other from a distance, releasing extremely terrible spiritual power.


    In front of Mo Feng, the golden power roared and turned into a huge golden hand. As soon as the big hand appeared, it set off bursts of golden storms.


    The cold matchless slowly separated, an extremely small black line slowly emerged, and a sharp cutting meaning slowly filled the air


    Seeing the black line between Lengwu''s hands, Mo Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he felt an unspeakable depression.


    He pressed down that feeling, and his spiritual power gathered towards the golden hand like a tide.


    "Golden Bergamot!"


    The golden big hand carries incomparably violent energy to beat Lengwu hard.


    The latter''s face was calm, and his hands saw that the distance gradually widened, and the black line also increased rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a black competition of more than two feet.


    "Go! Virtual celestial burial!"


    The black awn broke through the air like lightning. The slight black linear energy overflowed along the way directly caused the huge stones on the ground to be cut into cracks invisible to the naked eye. Many people were frightened by the fierce cutting intention.


    On the square, the golden bright light occupies half the sky, and the deep black awn is like a curved moon, straight out. Both of them contain extremely sharp edges, and the space fluctuates and cracks spread along the way.


    The terrible destructive power filled the faces of all the people in the stands with shock and fear. It was hard for them to imagine that people who had just entered the psychic realm could make such a terrible attack. If they were ordinary psychic realm experts, I''m afraid it would only be the slightest energy that spilled out, which could seriously shock them on the spot.


    Fighting at this level has gone beyond their cognition and is really terrible.

 Chapter 232

    Between the golden and deep black light reflected in countless pupils, two extremely terrorist attacks are about to launch a crash like a meteorite collision!


    At the moment when the two are getting closer, everyone''s heart is involuntarily raised. Who can win this terrible confrontation?


    This is also related to who can take the lead between the imperial city and the holy dragon courtyard.


    In the middle of the air, the big golden hand and the deep black awn finally collided with each other in the next moment,


    After the golden light left the body, Mo Feng was as if he had collapsed. His face was as white as paper and his body was shaky. If he had not touched the ground with a long knife in his hand, he might not be able to stabilize his body. Obviously, this attack completely drained the last trace of spiritual power in his body.


    Compared with Mo Feng, Lengwu was no better, but at the moment of energy impact, he suddenly raised a strange smile on his face.


    Countless eyes stayed in mid air. For a time, the whole site was waiting for the result of the confrontation between the two energy groups containing extremely terrible and destructive power.


    Under the attention of the public, the two terrible energies finally collided with each other. Therefore, the world suddenly calmed down, and then the earth trembled violently. The terrible energy storm swept through, and the golden light and black awn devoured and bit each other.


    Everyone stared there without blinking.


    The energy that gathered all the eyes of the whole audience collided, and the fluctuation gradually decreased


    "Another draw?"


    Everyone was surprised that they didn''t win each other with this blow, and they were weak. It was obvious that they had no power to fight again.


    "How can it be? Lengwutianwang has the most laudatory name of the eight heavenly kings!" it is difficult for the people in the capital city to accept it.


    Whew!


    However, just when everyone thought it was the end of the draw, an accident suddenly happened. The cold Wu with depressed breath suddenly shocked his body, and his spiritual power rebounded rapidly at a terrible speed


    Mo Feng''s pupils contracted. How could this be possible? He clearly felt that Lengwu, like him, almost drained the spiritual power in his body. In less than a minute, he recovered more than half.


    "Lengwutianwang Wei five, kill the slave." the people in the Imperial City shouted excitedly. Although they didn''t understand why, no one investigated. They just wanted to see the people in the holy dragon courtyard trampled under their feet.


    "Ha ha!" Leng Wu smiled faintly at Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng''s scalp is numb and tries his best to gather spiritual power. The latter just glanced at him lightly, and then turned his eyes to the challenge arena where Qin Feng was.


    Knowing Leng Wuxin''s thoughts, Mo Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t lose. Leng was not qualified to fight Qin Feng. If so, it would be dangerous.


    He took a deep breath and said, "do you really think I have no power to fight?"


    Leng Wu looked at him in surprise, swept the Qinfeng challenge arena, and then said with a smile: "although you have no threat, you can''t go crazy regardless of everything!"


    "Well, they should win. I''ll kill you first!"


    In the blue wave, Qin Feng also felt the situation of Mo Feng, and his heart was also a little anxious. In that situation, Mo Feng would die if he tried his best.


    "Huh?"


    Just when he was anxious, he suddenly felt dizzy in his mind. His head seemed to burst, which made him lose his mind in a moment.


    "Wake up!"


    Qin Feng gave a low roar. The mental power in the spiritual coffin poured down madly to protect his body. Dense crystal light spots appeared on the body surface. At the same time, countless blue sharp arrows like small snakes hit him and made a jingling crosstalk.


    Several even left blood marks on him.


    It was not until the little blue snake was a child that the crystal light spot disappeared. Qin Feng was very relieved.


    "It seems that this blue energy tide can interfere with people''s spirit." he sighed and used the spiritual power in the spiritual coffin in time. He was in danger just now.


    At the moment, under his deliberate defense, the dizziness in his mind gradually decreased.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly, and did not worry about it. The formula of swallowing heaven worked, and the power of swallowing exploded.


    The blue energy visible to the naked eye is slowly melting.


    Zhou Lian started with a sneer, then calmed down, and finally twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    With the disappearance of the blue energy tide, the scene inside was also exposed to the public, and the sound of inverted air conditioning sounded one after another.


    This guy can defend? And intact.


    "Bad." some powerful people have a bad feeling when their faces change.


    The faces of several people on the referee''s bench were a little gloomy. The battle situation in this challenge arena exceeded their expectations and some lost control.


    This war is of great significance because it is related to the victory or defeat of the two games.


    Qin Feng twisted his neck and looked at them. They all looked pale. Obviously, they consumed a lot.


    "Now, it''s time for me to attack."


    Boom!


    The spiritual power in the spiritual coffin poured out like a tide and vibrated in the air, condensing a spiritual Dharma array. In a moment, tigers roared and shook the world,


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed. They all ignored that Qin Feng was still a first-class spiritual master. He had never used it before, so everyone didn''t remember.


    Now his exhibition makes people feel cool. Jin Yan and Zhou Lian consume a lot, but Qin Feng''s spiritual power doesn''t consume much. Even one-on-two is dominant.


    At this time, the flower demon and some high-level officials of the holy dragon courtyard just understood why Qin Feng still didn''t use his mental strength when a pair of children fell into a hard battle.


    In the case of their lack of spiritual power, joining the new force of spiritual power has a great chance to turn the war around.


    Roar!


    The substantive roar of the tiger surged out, turned into a black tiger with evil spirit, and the tiger''s power rippled.


    This is the most powerful spiritual array in the holy dragon courtyard. The fierce tiger array is the main killer. It is most suitable for combat.


    Jin Yan and Zhou Lian convulsed violently at the corners of their mouths and looked at each other. They all madly urged the spiritual power in their bodies and merged into a huge spiritual shield.


    At this time, the black tiger roared and roared out, roaring at the two people with a ferocious spirit.


    Boom!


    When the black tiger exploded, the psychic shield made by the two people also exploded and was impacted. Both of them were pale and staggered back.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng suddenly appeared in front of the two people. The strong and fluctuating palm slapped them on the chest. He tried his best to spread fiercely and shot them directly from behind.


    This blow, let two people instantly is to combat.


    When they were about to be shocked by the force, Qin Feng quickly put his hands on their throats like lightning and lifted them up.


    "You lost?" a mouthful of turbid gas slowly vomited out, and his tone was indifferent!

 Chapter 233

    The whole stand was quiet. Countless people stared at the scene with dull eyes. Their hearts could not help trembling three times.


    The two heavenly kings were defeated by him, and they were held in their hands like a chicken. How terrible is this Qin Feng!


    There is no doubt that the victory or defeat of any challenge arena has no greater impact than this. This is a terrible record of one dozen two and capturing the other two alive.


    This is an invincible young god of war.


    At this time, Mo Feng couldn''t hold on. He was also caught by Lengwu, but he was not afraid. With a happy smile on his face, he dragged the other party and bought Qin Feng enough time. Now he has completed the task even if he died in the war.


    They won by four and drew by one.


    On the referee''s bench, it was gloomy, and even the sound of wood fragmentation was heard.


    The battle between Shenglong hospital and the imperial capital has been divided. Shenglong hospital won the imperial capital with a one game lead.


    This is hard for everyone in the imperial city to accept. It''s the eight heavenly kings respected by the younger generation. When Qi went out, it was still the result. No one thought.


    Qin Feng took the weak Jinyan and Zhou Lian, looked at Lengwu and said faintly, "you kill one person, I kill two people, or one life for another?"


    "One life for two." Leng Wu said coldly.


    "OK."


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng loosened them and said to Leng, "it''s your turn."


    The latter was slightly silent, and immediately sighed. He loosened Mo Feng and sighed, "I really want to fight you!"


    "When I break through the psychic realm, if you don''t want to live, I can give you a ride. Now our strength is unequal. Don''t pretend to be 13 in front of me."


    Lengwu stared at Qin Feng lightly and immediately turned away. They won three victories and one draw. They lost to the holy dragon Academy. The eight heavenly kings were occupied by the holy dragon Academy. The loss of face was small. It was a sin to let the imperial capital''s plan go to the East. Even if the imperial capital would not punish them, it must have a great impact on their reputation.


    It was so quiet that I could hear a needle drop.


    The four heavenly kings change their masters in one day. It''s like a dream. How can we believe it.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to challenge success, let alone lose four. This is the most change of master since the establishment of the arrogant throne.


    The most unacceptable thing is that it is not their internal people, but their sworn enemy, the humble slaves dressed in the coat of the holy Dragon Court.


    "God, am I dreaming?" many people wailed and couldn''t accept all this.


    The myth of the king of heaven''s invincibility was ended, and their hearts completely collapsed without a trace of luck.


    Until now, they realized that the eight heavenly kings were not superior and invincible.


    Today they were defeated, the younger generation of the imperial city were defeated, and they were defeated by slaves they didn''t look up to at all.


    Many people cried bitterly, blushed and couldn''t lift their heads in front of slaves.


    The big people who spy here by means everywhere were stunned and speechless. It was a great blow.


    Not only did he not kill a top student of Shenglong college, but also his face was greatly damaged. He lost his four heavenly throne for no reason. He really lost his wife and his soldiers.


    "The myth of the invincibility of the heavenly king is broken."


    No one expected this ending. I know that there are still many people who can''t return to God. It''s too mythological and too dreamy.


    "We won."


    "Ha ha, we won."


    This silence lasted more than ten seconds. Then, the whole square was boiling, and the roaring sound and cheering sound filled the sky.


    Countless slaves were in tears at this moment.


    Oppressed, ridiculed, ridiculed, no one looks down on them.


    But today, they turned over and slapped those who despised them.


    The eight heavenly kings are known as the eight strongest young people in the primitive earth. Today, they were defeated in front of the top students of Shenglong college. Two heavenly kings were jointly suppressed and held in hand without dignity.


    There is no doubt that this will cause an uproar in the whole primitive land.


    Countless enslaved people shouted with excited blood to vent their blood in their hearts.


    Who dares to say that slaves are inferior to people?


    What about the imperial city and enslave them? After all, there is still a place in this land, where even the imperial city can''t benefit.


    That is the place where all slaves hope, yearn, and the only pure land - Holy dragon courtyard.


    The thunderous roar resounded through the sky. At this time, Qin Feng and other talents deeply understood that 10000 words spoken by others were not as good as what they really saw.


    In the eyes of those slaves, the worship and admiration of the holy dragon academy will only appear in front of the absolute strength of the holy dragon academy, which undoubtedly makes all slaves in the primitive land more strongly respect and respect it.


    If you lose the support of the people, you will lose the world. On the contrary, if you win the support of the people, you will also win the world and everyone will return. This is why Shenglong courtyard must care about the competition with the imperial capital.


    This outcome exceeded the expectations of the imperial capital. On the referee''s bench, all parties concerned about the big people here, and their faces were very gloomy.


    The challenge to the throne of heaven ended quickly. The ceremony was very simple. A simple announcement would end it.


    The closing ceremony is a little simple, not as big as before.


    However, despite this, the news spread out in the shortest time, and immediately the whole emperor capital fell into stagnation.


    Those who think they are noble can''t accept all this.


    Soon, the news spread more and more widely and quickly. People outside the Imperial City knew the news.


    In a few days, most people in the whole primitive land know the result of the war to seal the king. Of course, this is the result of the intention of the holy Dragon Court. Otherwise, let alone a few days, the emperor intervened secretly, and the news may not come out.


    The whole country rejoiced, and the enslaved people everywhere in the primitive earth were celebrating this crazy day.


    However, the large and small forces in the primitive land calmed down after the celebration, but under the calm, there was a dignified atmosphere.


    Especially at the top, many people are worried.


    "They have made such proud achievements." some senior leaders of Shenglong hospital were stunned and their faces were heavy.


    "Send someone to pick them up secretly."


    "In less than two months, Tianlu will open. Let them go to Tianlu quickly."


    The senior leaders of Shenglong hospital discussed together and decided to let them return first, ask for orders from heaven and leave here, otherwise they would be in danger of premature death.


    "Contact all parties and let them help on the way. We must bring all these people back."


    The holy dragon courtyard and other forces enslaved by all parties, some super cities, towns and even villages of all parties, all moved and sent a large number of experts to hide around the imperial capital and on several important roads of their return.


    When the outside world is jubilant, all kinds of response means are quietly carried out in the dark

 Chapter 234

    The imperial capital, however, has been particularly depressed these two days. Many people are lost and haven''t come out of such an impact.


    Three days later, Qin Feng, Hua Xiaoyao, Tang ran and Qian Yan, who successfully challenged the throne of heaven, finally entered the Royal magic hall as expected.


    This is their first privilege to become the king of heaven. They can learn a war skill at will in the divine power Hall, or take a magic weapon.


    The imperial collection, I''m afraid, can''t even compare with the holy dragon courtyard, and several people have obtained some from it.


    Qin Feng didn''t choose war skills. He has a lot of cards, some of which can be comparable to Tianjue level. He doesn''t care about one or two.


    There are three floors in the Shentong hall. The first floor is mostly ordinary skills, combat skills and some treasures.


    The collection on the second floor is quite rich, and the quality of war skills and various treasures has also been improved.


    But Qin Feng didn''t take a fancy to it, because he wanted to get a magic weapon for flying, which was not much even in Shenglong courtyard. But he didn''t find this magic weapon here.


    Qin Feng was unwilling and wanted to go to the third floor, but was told that the third floor was not allowed to enter.


    The third floor is the core of the royal collection. Except those who have made great contributions to the royal family, they are not allowed to enter.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to wander around on the second floor and just take one


    "Yes!"


    But when he saw the dark sword in front of him, his eyes suddenly locked on a black-and-white object there.


    Walking over, Qin Feng looked at the two-color object with a light frown. Its shape is similar to a pyramid and the size of a palm. It looks like it was cut and carved from ordinary stones.


    But there are some natural lines on it. The color is gray and simple, some edges and corners are worn, like the erosion of years.


    This is an ordinary treasure, but who makes it his favorite black and white! He has a psychological shadow on both colors.


    "A thing looks very ordinary. How can it be qualified to be placed on the second floor?" Qin Feng picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. At the bottom of the stone peak, there were three big characters engraved with the meaning of ancient simplicity but Taoist rhyme.


    "Wild peak!"


    These three words seem to be engraved and naturally formed. Qin Feng can''t understand them for a moment. He can only put them away and come to the registration room!


    It is the privilege of their heavenly king to cultivate a combat skill or take a magic weapon.


    "Young man, are you sure to choose this magic weapon?" the registered old man looked cold and said.


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded.


    After registration, the four met and left the Shentong temple.


    The heavenly throne, the holy dragon courtyard can provide protection for them, but it is not absolute. After all, this is the Imperial City, and they all rejected the olive branches thrown by various forces, which undoubtedly damaged the interests of some people.


    However, just as they were about to leave the palace and pass the last checkpoint, a line of armored guards came up.


    "There is a treasure lost in the palace, you guys, stop and accept the inspection." the cold and heartless voice changed the faces of several people.


    "We suspect that you are related to a national treasure theft. Please accept the inspection!"


    A column of soldiers, armed with spears, surrounded Qin Feng and the first commander said coldly.


    Although the four knew that this was the other party''s deliberate fault finding, they did not dare to attack. They could only let them come forward to check!


    The four soldiers came forward and searched. At first, they were very regular, but soon, they found something wrong. The spirit power in each other''s body was surging.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng, Qian Yan and Tang ran decided to step back for a distance


    Only the flower demon couldn''t bear it. He was not only treated rudely, but also suffered some dirty moves from the other party.


    "Go away!" she immediately clapped her hand and shook the other party back.


    But just then, a terrible scene happened.


    The soldier patted back by the flower demon suddenly burst his chest, then fell to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    One soldier died on the spot, and the remaining soldiers immediately changed their faces. One spear was shining cold and locked Qin Feng''s four people.


    "It''s bold of you to kill the palace soldiers."


    In the distance, several people came, all emitting a strong breath.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng and others frowned and looked at the flower demon.


    "This guy''s hands and feet are irregular." the flower demon said with a gloomy face, "but I didn''t lay a heavy hand at all."


    "They are deliberately trying to find a reason to keep us." Tang ran said in a low voice with a dignified face.


    The people who came along obviously had a lot of status. They were all above the commander. They were very powerful and looked bad at Qin Feng.


    "Deputy General Zhang, we had a routine inspection, but they killed one of our soldiers because they were young heavenly kings and people from the holy dragon courtyard." commander Li pointed to the flower demon and said with a sad and angry look.


    The middle-aged man called Vice General Zhang looked at the soldiers who fell to the ground, and finally projected his cold eyes on Qin Feng. In a cold tone, he said, "although you are a young heavenly king, you are not qualified to dominate the imperial palace."


    "Come and catch them all."


    "Deputy General Zhang, there must be some misunderstandings. Our people didn''t lay a heavy hand." Qianyan said.


    "Oh, you mean what we saw was false?" commander Li immediately shouted, pointed to his companions on the ground and said, "everyone here saw that it was her who pushed our brother away, and he died. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Qin Feng and others looked slightly heavy.


    On the surface, the flower demon did it first. The so-called irregular hands and feet are all caused by the other party deliberately forcing them to do it, so as to lose their tongue.


    "Deputy General Zhang, this matter..."


    "I have my own decision on this matter." Deputy General Zhang waved his hand and interrupted Qian Yan.


    He stepped forward, inquired for a while, frowned and said, "he was really broken by a strong shock. What else can you say?"


    "I have no strength at all." the flower demon said in a deep voice.


    "How do you explain his death?" commander Zhang asked, pointing to the corpse on the ground.


    The flower demon was about to refute. Qin Feng grabbed her and shook his head slightly.


    The latter snorted coldly, turned his head and ignored it,


    Seeing that she was silent, Deputy General Zhang sneered and said, "we will find out what the facts are. Now please cooperate with our investigation."


    "Take them back first," Deputy General Zhang ordered.


    "Yes." several soldiers came up.


    "Wait!" at this time, Qin Feng stepped forward and said, "Deputy General Zhang, maybe we were reckless and killed by mistake, but..."


    "Since you have killed someone, there is no buts. Although you are the Savior of the ninth princess, your merits are merits and demerits. You can''t mention it. If you have meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded by our emperor, but if you have, you will be punished by us. Merits and demerits can''t be offset." Deputy General Zhang waved his big hand and said coldly, "catch them all."


    However, at this time, another army came in the distance. The leader was a man dressed in armor similar to Deputy General Zhang. The man came like frost: "Deputy General Zhang, you are so brave. Who gives you the right to go beyond the rules."


    "Stealing and killing in the palace are all done by our earthling law enforcement team. When is your turn?"

 Chapter 235

    "Deputy general Yanlong, they killed one of my soldiers. Don''t I even have the qualification to intervene?" Deputy General Zhang said with a gloomy face.


    "I will give you an account of this matter at that time, but now, I will take away the people related to this matter." Yanlong said.


    "Deputy general Yanlong, don''t worry about some things that shouldn''t be managed. Be careful to cause trouble. The adults behind you may not be able to protect you." Deputy General Zhang said low.


    Yanlong sneered and said, "I only do what I should do within my duty. I have a clear conscience!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked in a low voice. The guards in the palace fought against each other. It''s not reasonable. It''s obviously a royal trick. Why do you have guards to help them.


    "Yanlong used to be a student of Shenglong Academy." the flower demon whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng knew that no wonder the other party would help them. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. People who come out of Shenglong courtyard are officials and generals in the imperial capital, which will really give some convenience to the people of Shenglong courtyard. No wonder the imperial capital is so afraid of Shenglong courtyard.


    Deputy General Zhang looked gloomy and said, "deputy general Yanlong really wants to mind his own business?"


    In this regard, Yanlong sneered and said, "I will find out about killing your soldiers and give you an explanation, but now I want to trace the theft of treasures in the palace, I must take the relevant people away."


    "Deputy General Zhang, farewell!"


    In deputy general Zhang''s cloudy eyes, Yanlong took Qin Feng and left quickly.


    "Every intersection is guarded when you leave the palace. You can''t get out." Yanlong said, "I''ll take you to my adult first. He will find a way to get you out of the palace."


    "Elder Yanlong, we are not afraid of the shadow slanting, not afraid of their investigation!" said the flower demon.


    Hearing the speech, Yanlong shook his head and said, "you little girl has good strength. Why are you so stupid? They know that even if you set a big game, they can''t kill you. They just want to find an excuse to hold you down."


    "This kind of thing can be dragged on for 35 months as long as they intend to do it, investigate and collect evidence, and then you will miss the opportunity to climb the sky. That''s their goal."


    Smelling the speech, they all took a cold breath. They thought the other party was just looking for trouble and wanted to fight them. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    "My adult has sent someone to contact the people of Shenglong hospital. You must leave the imperial city immediately. I''ll take you there now."


    "Thank you, master Yanlong." Qianyan several people quickly thanked him.


    "Elder Yanlong, this is a bureau set up by the royal family. If your adults block it, it won''t cause Royal anger?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Hehe, you underestimate my adult. He has a life-long friendship with Lu Qiu Shenba. He has a wide range of contacts. It''s not so easy to cure him. Moreover, my adult came out of the holy dragon courtyard, and it''s expected that he helped you, or it''s a phenomenon that everyone knows." Yanlong smiled.


    "It''s puzzling that the emperor put some people standing on the other side of the holy dragon courtyard beside him and held important positions."


    "Little fellow, your name is Qin Feng. I saw your battle too. It really gave us the face of President Shenglong." Yanlong showed his appreciation for Qin Feng. Immediately, he changed the subject and said: "but don''t just look at the surface. The Shenglong courtyard produces high-quality strong people, and the imperial capital needs more strong people to help them control the four directions. The strong people naturally need to give play to their talents."


    "Everyone understands the secret struggle between the imperial capital and the holy dragon courtyard. We naturally take the interests of the imperial capital as the first place in our important position, but they dare not control too much in the affairs of the holy dragon courtyard. Little guy, the doorway is deep, which is not clear in one or two words."


    "I can only reluctantly tell you that we can only do our best to take care of the holy dragon courtyard, but in other aspects, we must put the interests of the imperial capital first, which is why we have real power."


    The four were confused and could only say they knew a little.


    "Water and fire are incompatible, but they blend with each other and fear each other, but they can''t be separated. It''s not easy for you to maintain this extremely complex balance." Qin Feng sighed.


    Yanlong looked at Qin Feng in amazement and immediately said with a smile: "little fellow, it seems that you have seen a trace of doorway. You are more suitable to do this duty, but you have more important things to do. This place is suitable for you, but when you come, you become a villain who ignores the world."


    "Don''t worry, master Yanlong. I know what to do." Qin Feng smiled and said, "if I wanted to be here, I should have been here a long time ago."


    Yan Long was stunned and immediately nodded: "it seems that Princess nine once invited, but you refused. In front of responsibility and personal future, you chose the latter. It''s a pity, but it''s admirable."


    "Compared with what elder Yanlong and your adults did, boy, this is nothing."


    "Ha ha!" Yanlong laughed at the speech.


    Under his leadership, they soon came to the headquarters of his family. The decoration here was relatively flat and showed a sense of solemnity.


    "This is the customs clearance warrant. Yanlong, you take them away. I''ve taken care of them below." Cheng Xiong was crisp and clean without any nonsense: "after leaving the palace gate, the people of Shenglong courtyard have met outside. You little guys and those people are going to leave."


    "Don''t say anything like thank you, you boys. Leave alive and ask for orders in the future. This is the best reward for us. Few people can obtain this qualification, and I was very sorry at that time." Cheng Xiong waved his hand and said: "Although we have made full preparations, DIDU may also have backhands, so even if you go out of the city, you should be very careful."


    Several people gave Cheng Xiong a big gift. Just about to leave, Qin Feng suddenly said, "you go first. I have one more thing to do."


    "Little cute, won''t you come with us?" the three looked at him in surprise.


    "There are many people and big goals. We should be prepared for the worst in one pot anyway, so it''s better to go separately," Qin Feng said, looking at Cheng Xiong and said, "and I also have my relationship. Here, at least two people with great power will help me. What do you say, Master Cheng!"


    Cheng Xiong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "this worry is not unreasonable. It''s safer to leave. Since you have your consideration and some people with great rights take care of you, I won''t interfere more."


    "Little cute, you have to live. We''ll wait for you in the holy dragon courtyard."


    Since Cheng Xiong agreed, there was no need for them to persuade. The three knew that the matter could not be delayed. They didn''t hesitate and left with Yanlong.


    "We''ll meet in the holy dragon courtyard and leave together on the way to heaven." Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t know that this farewell was a farewell. Some people will never see again in this life.


    I don''t know. His decision brought him endless disasters and forced him into a path of no return.


    I don''t know, because of this decision, it has brewed countless bloody cases, blood flow floating in the oars and all souls wailing, which has been rated as the imperial capital incident by later generations

 Chapter 236

    After they left, Qin Feng handed a letter to Cheng Xiong and said sincerely, "please help me take care of some people."


    When he came to the imperial capital, in addition to participating in the war on behalf of the holy Dragon Court, he also wanted to know how his people, Xiao Yun, the dragon war and Su Qin, were doing when they were recruited. During this period, he was also secretly visiting and did find some people.


    But he couldn''t recognize each other in the past. He could only write down some miserable people and hope to find someone with power to take care of them.


    But suddenly, he had to leave. He didn''t have time to solve it one by one. He had to ask Cheng Xiong for help.


    The latter looked, did not ask the reason, nodded and said, "leave it to me. Don''t worry about leaving."


    "Thank you, Master Cheng." Qin Feng gave a big gift seriously.


    "Boy, you''re looking for Princess nine! Just who is the other person with real power?" Cheng Xiong asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "elder Cheng, this matter is not only related to the holy dragon courtyard. I don''t want to involve you, so I think you never know it."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Xiong''s eyes coagulated, pondered for a moment, and said, "I just remind you that Princess nine is a royal person. Some people and things don''t just trust their intuition. Rational analysis is more important."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded seriously: "don''t worry, Master Cheng. I have my own way."


    When he left from Cheng Xiong, Qin Feng''s eyes were a little deep. He immediately turned around and walked in a direction.


    Before the news came out, he had to meet someone and make full preparations.


    After notification, he came to the nine Princess residence.


    "Qin Feng? Why are you here?" the ninth princess was slightly surprised and smiled.


    "I''m leaving, but before I leave, I want to ask you to do two things." Qin Feng whispered.


    "You haven''t done what you promised me. Why do you want me to help you?" the ninth Princess pouted and glanced at him with her big eyes.


    That expression, obviously thinking about Xiaojiu again.


    "Princess nine, I really need your help, otherwise I may not be able to leave here." Qin Feng said seriously.


    Seeing him like this, the ninth Princess jumped in her heart and said, "you are now the king of heaven, a student of the holy dragon academy, and also my life-saving benefactor. My father and emperor have announced that they will hold a banquet in the palace three days later. Who dares to do it to you?"


    "It''s true to hold a banquet, and it''s also true to reward me. I''m afraid it''s the most true to keep all of us." he sighed in his heart, shook his head and said, "you forgot your four brothers'' reminder to me? No matter what the result of the heavenly throne challenge, you must leave here quickly?"


    "I''m from the holy dragon Academy. You''ve seen the performance of the war to seal the king. If you say you''re most afraid of me, guess who it will be?"


    When the ninth princess heard the speech, the violence on her face gradually subsided and was replaced by a kind of anger.


    Although her mind is simple and naive, she doesn''t know what kind of dark means she has under the superficial rules and regulations.


    This is an unspoken rule of not becoming. It has existed since ancient times and has not been seen before.


    But this happened to Qin Feng, which made her inexplicably angry.


    "You stay here. I don''t see who dares to do it to you," she said, with a sense of dignity.


    "You can''t protect me all my life!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Isn''t it so unsatisfactory for you to follow me and be my guard?" the ninth princess''s tone was quiet, and she didn''t even notice it. There was a faint resentment in her voice.


    "Everyone has his own things to do. If possible, who doesn''t want to live a safe life?" Qin Feng whispered in a calm tone: "Princess nine, what you have done for me is enough to repay the saving grace. In the final analysis, you don''t owe me anymore. Now, I beg you. I know it''s very difficult for you, but in such a big imperial capital, only you can ask."


    "We''ve settled the matter. It''s understandable that you don''t help."


    The nine Princess stared at him with big eyes. Her beautiful eyes flashed and remained silent for a long time. She said, "what can I do for you?"


    "First, secretly send someone to take my sister Qin Yao to you and hide her identity. Here is a letter I gave her. She won''t refuse at that time. By the way, help me protect my family."


    "I offended many people in the war of seizing the king. I was worried that Jin and Zhou could not retaliate against me and vent their anger on my family."


    This is one of the important factors that Qin Feng chose to go separately to find the nine princesses. He is different from the flower demon. He still has his family outside. He can''t help it.


    Although no one said, everyone knows that most of the eight heavenly kings were defeated because of him. Without him and Gong Xiaoxi, the eight heavenly kings could not have been defeated and injured at the beginning.


    Without him, Mo Feng, the flower demon will die, and they can''t win.


    Without him, there can be no final win-win situation to help Shenglong hospital reverse its defeat.


    He is the hero of the holy dragon courtyard, but he is the most feared and hated person in the imperial capital. They are not afraid to retaliate against him, but he is worried that someone will anger his family.


    After receiving the envelope handed over by Qin Feng, the ninth Princess asked, "where''s the second one?"


    Qin Feng pondered for a while and said softly, "I want to see Lu Qiu Sai Xue."


    "What do you see her doing?" the ninth Princess stared and said, "is it difficult to see someone else?"


    Qin Feng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines. The thought jump of the nine princesses was too big.


    "If you really want to choose, everyone knows that your nine princesses are the best choice." although there is some unconscionable, Qin Feng knows that at this time, you still have to compliment to prevent the simple nine princesses from getting angry.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Princess nine immediately turned cloudy and sunny.


    "When I see Lu Qiu saixue, it''s best not to let others know. Of course, it needs to be disclosed to Lu Qiu deception frost without trace." Qin Feng said.


    "Why do you want to see her?" nine princess looked at Qin Feng puzzled, thought and said, "Qin Feng, the little girl saixue is not normal. You''d better stay away from her."


    "I know, but she is the biggest chip for me to leave the imperial city."


    "If so, I think no one is more suitable than me." the ninth princess said narcissistically.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid your father will immediately send someone to catch me and divide me into five parts." Qin Feng said faintly: "there''s nothing worse than turning and running the nine princesses."


    The ninth princess gave him a white look and said, "when are you going to see her?"


    Qin Feng touched his chin, thought and said, "the sooner the better."


    Leaving Princess nine, Qin Feng met a man.


    "I''ve seen the fourth prince." he saluted Xuanyuan owl respectfully.


    "Qin Feng, you shouldn''t do this. You''re playing with fire." Xuanyuan owl stared at him and said faintly.


    "No way, this is my last means to protect my life." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 237

    Staring at the calm Qin Feng, Xuanyuan owl frowned a little. His calm eyes gradually deepened. He whispered: "although the grace of saving life is greater than heaven, she helped you several times. It''s even. I hope this is the last time."


    "Let her go, let yourself go."


    Qin Feng''s body shook slightly, his eyes narrowed, and then nodded.


    Don''t open Xuanyuan owl. Qin Feng immediately returns to his residence.


    At this time, the news in the palace was spread, which immediately caused a lot of commotion, and all parties were talking about it.


    "Shit, these slaves are too bold. They dare to kill soldiers openly because they are students of the holy dragon Academy."


    "They must be severely punished. A group of slaves have really forgotten their identity."


    Qin Feng ignored all kinds of rumors from the outside world and stayed quietly in his room.


    And Mo Xing and other high-level officials are helpless. It''s too late to send Qin Feng away now. He warned seriously: "be careful in everything. The words of Princess nine may not be credible."


    He is similar to Cheng Xiong''s reminder, but the latter is more obscure because of his identity.


    Princess nine was very efficient. In the afternoon, she sent someone to send a message and tell her meeting address.


    Qin Feng cleaned up and washed his face. The cold water sobered his head a lot.


    Looking at the beautiful white face in the mirror, he smiled, immediately stopped hesitating and turned away from the room.


    As soon as he appeared, he naturally caused a great sensation, and many people paid attention to him.


    Even he was vaguely aware that some great masters were following him in the dark.


    He came to the address, which was a different courtyard, located in the southeast corner, not far from the city gate.


    "This seems to be an industry of the Luqiu family!" many people found that Qin Feng had changed his look when he entered this other courtyard.


    The great masters who secretly tracked here were also surprised. They calmed down and didn''t dare to enter.


    The other courtyard is not very big, but it is very quiet. There are small bridges, flowing water and bamboo forests. It is very quiet.


    Led by a servant like man, Qin Feng came to a pond. There was a stone pavilion in the distance, in which two figures sat.


    "Sure enough, he came." Qin Feng smiled and walked towards the stone pavilion.


    "Handsome pot." seeing Qin Feng coming, Lu Qiu saixue was happy. His small face was shining with excitement and excitement. His big eyes turned straight. He was very cute.


    "Sit down."


    However, under the stern eyes of Lu Qiu bullying frost, Lu Qiu saixue who wants to run over can only sit down with his mouth deflated and wronged.


    He scolded Lu Qiu for competing with snow, and Lu Qiu bullied frost. Then he turned his eyes to Qin Feng who came slowly.


    "What''s your intention to see my sister?" she asked directly, in a indifferent tone.


    "Handsome pot." Lu Qiu saixue whispered Hello, but seeing Lu Qiu bullying frost, don''t overdo it immediately.


    She smiled at Lu Qiu saixue. Qin Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t know who I want to see, you won''t let her come, and you won''t follow. Besides, didn''t you want to contact me before?"


    Lu Qiu''s beautiful eyes narrowed slowly and stared at Qin Feng faintly.


    To her eyes, Qin Feng looked calm.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" for a long time, Lu Qiu bullied Shuang to break his silence and said.


    "I want you to go out of town with me." Qin Feng smiled.


    Lu Qiu deceived Shuang and smiled faintly: "do you want me to be your amulet and send you out of the city?"


    Smart as she is, she will naturally understand Qin Feng''s intention.


    Now she has not heard the news from the outside world. It can be said that it is very unfavorable to Qin Feng and them.


    But if she follows, many people will be afraid. Just like this, the Luqiu family was involved.


    "Not bad." Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    "I don''t seem to have any reason to agree!" Lu Qiu shook his head and immediately said with a smile: "if you can stay, it may be a very good decision."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely. It was risky for him to do so, but only she was the most suitable to send him out of the city.


    To become the eight heavenly kings, Lu Qiu''s bullying frost can level with Gong Xiaoxi. It''s absolutely powerful. Gong Xiaoxi''s Tianxuan array is the most defensive spiritual array in the holy dragon courtyard. Even his fierce tiger array can''t help it.


    Of course, these two spiritual arrays are the strongest array within the upper limit borne by their spiritual masters.


    Lu Qiu''s bullying frost can break it. Although it is said that she is strong in the final draw, Qin Feng is not afraid of any spiritual cultivators in the same level, but he is very afraid of psychiatrists because he knows the horror of this profession.


    If Lu Qiu bullies Shuang at this moment, it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    He stared at Lu Qiu bullying Shuang, remained silent for a while, shook his head and said, "you won''t do this. And you have reason to go out of the city with me."


    "You think I''m so stupid to push the Luqiu family to the cusp of the storm?" Luqiu said to Shuang.


    "But you have no reason to refuse," Qin Feng said softly, glancing at Lu Qiu Sai Xue at the same time.


    Lu Qiu bullied shuangxu and narrowed his eyes. He was silent for a while. Suddenly he said, "Sai Xue, you play first."


    Lu Qiu saixue muttered, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to leave angrily.


    "Come on, give me a reason to help you." Lu Qiu bullied frost faintly when he saw that Lu Qiu''s snow was far away.


    "There is a mysterious and powerful power in your sister. This power has a certain incubation period. Once it breaks out, it will make her a monster. At present, only I can stop it." Qin Feng said.


    Boom!


    The cup in Lu Qiu''s bullying Frost''s hand smashed, and her eyes locked Qin Feng sharply.


    "Do you know that your rumor is enough to make you die 10000 times." Lu Qiu bullied Shuang coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sneered and said, "you sent someone to contact me a few days ago. Didn''t you think so? Why was she ill that night, but nothing happened?"


    "Luqiu deceives Shuang, you are a smart man. If you can come here, you believe it." Qin Feng stood up, looked down at Luqiu deceive Shuang and said, "also, if you think it''s just a rumor, when we haven''t seen it today, leave."


    With that, Qin Feng stopped, turned and walked out.


    But just as he was about to leave the stone pavilion, behind him came the voice of Lu Qiu bullying frost.


    "Let''s go to the secret room and talk about it."


    An hour later, Qin Feng left the other courtyard, and with him was Lu Qiu bullying Shuang.


    They walked together and went out of town together, which caused a great sensation.


    At the same time, in a luxurious room, Xuanyuan owl, the seventh prince, couldn''t help laughing when he listened to the report from his men.


    "Hehe, it''s so interesting to invite people from Lu Qiu''s family." he looked aside and said with a smile: "third brother, I haven''t met such an interesting thing for a long time."


    In the other room sat three young men in gold robes.


    "Brother six, this is a good opportunity to suppress the pulse of brother four." a young man in gold robes smiled.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I think the old seven will be more active." the young man in the middle of the golden robe smiled lightly, and his eyes were full of the luster of calculation.


    "It''s a good plan for the sixth brother to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    At the same time, the smell of calculation flowed in several places.


    In the evening, several influential families outside the palace and the palace were out of the city.

 Chapter 238

    Lu Qiu bullied frost and sent Qin Feng out of the city far before they separated.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me." she stared at Qin Feng and said so.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you. And..."


    Qin Feng said, smiled and said, "believe it or not, I really regard her as a friend."


    "The simple nature of mind and innocent smiling face are just to hide the loneliness and helplessness in her heart. In fact, she is very poor."


    Lu Qiu shocked Shuang Jiao''s body and looked at Qin Feng in a daze.


    In that case, she heard it for the first time.


    "My sister is lonely?" she murmured.


    "Killing people is better than killing their hearts. Similarly, saving people is far less than saving their hearts. You only protect her people." Qin Feng said, no longer staying, moving forward and not entering the mountain.


    It was not until his figure disappeared for a long time that Lu Qiu bullied Shuang that he came back to his mind.


    "Maybe we can only protect her people." she murmured, with unspeakable bitterness and helplessness in her tone: "but if there is a way, how can we only do this."


    "All the major forces have sent people to hunt you down, and even the royal family. I hope you can live."


    Lu Qiu deceived Shuang and took a deep look at the direction of Qin Feng''s disappearance. He stopped and turned away.


    "You should know that the more dazzling your performance is, the more emperor capital can''t allow you to go to heaven, especially you."


    As the daughter of the Luqiu family and one of the eight heavenly kings, she naturally knows a lot.


    Such outstanding people are bound to ask for orders from heaven. How can the Imperial City allow them to return safely?


    Separated from Lu Qiu''s bullying frost, Qin Feng didn''t go to the emperor''s capital, but deliberately took a detour.


    When they left the city, he obviously saw signs of fighting in some places.


    There is no doubt that they were sent by forces outside the imperial city to meet them. But obviously, these people were either killed or forced back.


    The people in the imperial city moved very fast, which Qin Feng had expected long ago.


    "I hope they can leave successfully!"


    He sighed and deliberately stayed for a long time in order to attract the attention of those people and provide them with more opportunities to escape.


    As usual, there are fights between various forces, big and small, but in the position of welcoming them, they all unanimously abandon all gratitude and resentment and join hands.


    He needs to make some preparations before he leaves. This is what he must do. Those are additional.


    "If you have time to worry about others, you might as well think about yourself!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, and a middle-aged man came out of the jungle in front.


    "You want to stop me alone?"


    Qin Feng is cold and makes a sound. The other party is just the perfection of Qianggu territory in the later stage, which can''t hinder him much.


    "Hey, hey! How could you do this to kill you?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, waved his arm, and four or five figures appeared in the jungle. The weakest was the later stage of the strong bone state.


    "What force are you?"


    "Ask the king of hell!"


    The middle-aged man drank cold and quickly killed with five other people.


    Qin Feng looked at the surrounding environment and looked for a way to get out while dealing with several people.


    The war between several people is quite fierce. These people are completely killers. They don''t even have the idea of catching them alive.


    The fierce spiritual power fluctuated wildly, destroying everything around, and breaking all obstacles.


    After playing for a while, Qin Feng determined that these people didn''t know the inside story, just for a high reward. Decisively kill.


    Bang Bang


    The figures were flying, and their hearts had been broken by a strong shock in the air, so they could not die again.


    "This... How is it so strong?" the middle-aged man was silly. This man was at the same level as them, but a strong pervert. In his opinion, he was fully qualified to challenge the eight heavenly kings.


    "The students of Shenglong academy are so strong?" he was shocked. Indeed, he was not in the city, but outside to perform tasks. He just temporarily received orders from the organization to stop those who escaped from the city at all costs. I don''t know what happened at the Chinese grand meeting.


    Get rid of these people. Qin Feng didn''t stay much and left quickly.


    He changed his position again, away from the imperial city and the holy dragon courtyard.


    Obviously, there are intercepting teams in the imperial capital in all the channels leading to the direction of the holy dragon courtyard.


    It''s impossible to go back on the right path.


    But he still underestimated the determination of those people to kill him.


    Even if he found another way, he was killed by several groups of people.


    When the regiment destroyed the fourth wave killing team, he was also seriously injured. Because these people have a half step psychic realm. If they hadn''t been outside the city and didn''t know the inside story, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so relaxed.


    "Hey, a slave is so hard to kill."


    Suddenly, there was a light laugh. Qin Feng''s heart jumped, suddenly turned his head and stared at the visitor.


    This is a young man in his twenties and twenties, dressed in white robes. He is quite handsome and elegant. His pace is very slow, but every time his steps fall, there is a flash of inspiration. He quickly comes to Qin Feng''s front with a step of more than ten meters.


    "Who are you?" Qin Fengning asked. The man''s breath was not exposed, but he was acutely aware that the young man was extremely dangerous.


    "Xu Tianbu, you may not know this name, but I think another name, you should know, the supreme of three small." Xu Tianbu smiled.


    Qin Feng''s pupils constricted. He was the most famous master of the three small schools in the imperial capital city and the top expert of the young generation who had already entered the psychic realm.


    "Also, you should know Yu Huatian! He was unlucky and died in my hands." Xu Tianbu said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked. He knew that the battle of channeling list was also a part of the king sealing event. However, it was carried out secretly and was not announced. He didn''t know the result.


    But now he actually got such a news that Yu Huatian died in his hands. The strength of Xu Tianbu is too strong.


    Qin Feng didn''t officially fight Yu Huatian, but he once challenged the yin-yang fusion array between Qin Feng and Gong Xiaoxi. No one on both sides could do anything. However, such a master died in the hands of Xu Tianbu, which shows his strength.


    Tang Ke, how''s Zhou Yan? Only three of them are qualified to challenge the supreme emperor of the imperial capital. Yu Huatian died in the war. What about those two?


    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Now is not the time to worry about this. His face is dignified to the extreme. He fought head-on. No matter how many means he has, it is useless.


    Suddenly, he retreated quickly, displayed the Dragon swimming body, rowed empty, and quickly fled here.


    After several displays, he appeared in a small Canyon one kilometer away. At the same time, Xu Tianbu also fell from the sky and fell not far in front of him.


    "You can''t escape when you meet me." Xu Tianbu walked slowly with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t take Qin Feng in his eyes.

 Chapter 239

    Qin Feng slowly retreated, and his palm turned to a golden paper symbol, which was engraved with many complex lines, rippling out the fluctuation of mental power


    With a flick of his fingers, he threw the paper symbol in front of Xu Tianbu. With a soft drink, the golden light of the paper symbol bloomed and exploded.


    "Spiritual talisman seal!" at this moment, Xu Tianbu, who was still smiling, suddenly opened his spiritual defense.


    Boom!


    The spiritual seal exploded, and the terrible shock wave suddenly raged wildly in this narrow place. Even the energy of heaven and earth was attracted, and there was a big explosion here!


    When the energy dissipated gradually, the situation inside was gradually exposed in Qin Feng''s eyes. He hid under the boulder in the distance. When he saw this scene, his eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    This is the spiritual seal that can kill the psychic realm. Xu Tianbu is actually OK. He doesn''t even have messy hair. How is this possible.


    "Poop!"


    When his mind just fell, Xu Tianbu''s body shook, his face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "It''s also strong support!" Qin Feng came out laughing.


    "You are despicable." Xu Tianbu stared at Qin Feng with a cold face. Even if he suffered heavy losses, he was full of killing.


    "It''s not mean for you to kill me one step higher than me?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Good, very good." Xu Tianbu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the dissipated spiritual power spilled out of his body again. He looked indifferent, stared at Qin Feng and said, "even if you have this spiritual seal, you still don''t see it enough in front of me. It was just carelessness before."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are also gradually dignified. He really deserves to be the Supreme Master of the three small schools. He can''t even kill him with the spiritual Rune seal of Kezhen psychic realm. He still has a lot of combat power.


    He took out the second spiritual seal and said, "what if you add this one!"


    "That depends on whether you have the strength to fight?" Xu Tianbu was not afraid. With a flash of his body, he disappeared. He saw the air moving constantly, and occasionally a dark shadow flickering.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. This guy''s speed was beyond imagination. Even if he put down his stone axe, he couldn''t catch up. After being hurt like this, Qin Feng finally saw the terror of the three little masters.


    Mental power burst out of my mind and filled all around. In front, mental power wrapped a mental seal and flew back and forth.


    Xu Tianbu wanted to attack from time to time, but Qin Feng blocked him back with the spirit seal at the first time. Although he was not afraid of the spirit seal, he didn''t dare to face it!


    The two sides were deadlocked for a while, and Xu Tianbu''s attack appeared in the front. When Qin Feng''s spiritual seal passed, he suddenly appeared behind Qin Feng.


    "Go to hell!" a cold cry sounded, and Xu Tianbu swooped down, and his fierce spiritual power hit down.


    However, before he approached Qin Feng, a spiritual seal suddenly appeared beside him. It appeared out of thin air, not played by Qin Feng, so he had no time to respond.


    "In front of the spiritual master, I can see clearly any attack you make." Qin Feng suddenly turned around and drank softly. When his body disappeared, the spiritual seal exploded.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng retreated quickly, but he still suffered some impact and sprayed blood. He nervously stared at the energy tyranny. The third spiritual Rune was suspended in front of him and was ready to fight out at any time to give Xu Tianbu a fatal blow.


    Three times in a row, he didn''t believe it or Xu Tianbu''s life.


    When the energy dissipated gradually, he was stunned. There was only a little blood on the ground, and there was no figure of Xu Tianbu at all.


    "No bones?" Qin Feng was surprised, but soon shook his head. There was no residual breath of Xu Tianbu nearby. It was obvious that he left, and he was badly hurt, and even had no strength to fight with him.


    "It''s worthy of being a psychiatrist''s attack."


    Qin Feng exclaimed that this was what he wanted from Ying yuan. Unless his strength was limited and he couldn''t be urged, he wanted to take some higher-level spiritual runes.


    He originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill Xu Tianbu, but he searched and found nothing. The latter ran very decisively and even erased the traces.


    "What a pity." Qin Feng shook his head again and again. The latter must have been greatly hurt. He was worried about his pursuit, otherwise he wouldn''t be so careful.


    "Psychic realm."


    Qin Feng''s face is a little dark. This realm is too powerful. If he can reach this realm, he will not be afraid of the experts sent by the emperor''s capital.


    But he also knew that he had entered the late stage of strong bone and had been perfect for only more than a year. He could not enter the psychic realm in a short time.


    Finally, he cleared up his mood and disappeared into the boundless forest. Then he was more careful, spiritual exploration, extremely cautious.


    It''s OK to meet an ordinary psychic realm master, but it''s too dangerous to meet Xu Tianbu, and he only has the last spiritual seal.


    Suddenly, his body was tight and his face was stiff. An old man with white hair and beard came from a distance. He knew the old man and appeared in the war to seal the king, and many big people in the imperial capital respected him very much.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified and he lay down in the bushes. The spirit in the purple bowl mobilized part of his body and wrapped his whole body.


    Dealing with such a big man, he worried that his mental strength alone might not be able to hide it well.


    "Hehe, little guy, come out." the old man looked at Qin Feng''s hiding position with a smile and said: "it''s a good hiding means. It''s actually disappeared. You can use it too late."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Did the old man find him? But it was also possible to cheat him, so he still lay there and didn''t move.


    "To kill you, you don''t need to use someone like me, so come out!" the old man bent his fingers and flicked, and a strong wind swept down at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly avoided, but soon found that the strong wind had only its appearance and disappeared before it came near.


    "What does that mean, sir?" Qin Feng stopped hiding, looked at the old man and asked.


    "My name is ten thousand Dharma venerable. I came to you just because I was very interested in your summoning skill," said the ten thousand Dharma venerable.


    Qin Feng''s scalp is a hemp. He has heard of the name of ten thousand Dharma venerable. He is one of the strongest in the imperial capital. He is known as ten thousand Dharma venerable because he is good at studying all kinds of war skills, spells and martial arts.


    "It seems that your summoning skill is not simple." Wanfa venerable looked at Qin Feng with a smile: "I wonder if you can tell me one or two?"


    Qin Feng said that the old man was interested in his beast summoning method. This thing is so powerful that even such a giant is interested?


    But just as he was about to make a sound, an old voice came out ethereal.


    "Do you like my magic? But my magic is not easy to learn!"


    Listen to the gloomy voice even in the daytime. Qin Feng was very happy. It was the old man in the burial area who came. Even if he faced the sad old man who disturbed him, he didn''t want to face the Wanfa venerable with a smile.

 Chapter 240

    The smile of Wanfa venerable slowly converged and said indifferently, "which Taoist friend, come out and see me."


    "Alas, why? Let''s go! I don''t want to do more killing." the old voice came out of touch.


    The venerable Wanfa snorted coldly and said, "Your Excellency, there are few people in the world who dare to talk to me like this."


    "You are a big man in the holy dragon courtyard, come out!" said the venerable Wanfa. He pressed his big hand forward slowly. Suddenly, a terrible big hand patted Qin Feng.


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt that he was imprisoned, and it was very difficult to move. But he didn''t worry. The old man came and couldn''t watch him be killed!


    Just as the big hand was about to fall, he suddenly stopped and burst.


    Qin Feng slowly turned around, looked at the old man behind him and quickly saluted: "I''ve seen you, elder."


    The old man smiled at him, then looked at the Wanfa venerable, and his muddy eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, the ten thousand Dharma venerable stood up, his face was filled with horror, and exclaimed, "who are you? How can there be an expert like you in the holy Dragon Court."


    His reaction startled Qin Feng. The old man in the burial area was so powerful that even the ten thousand Dharma worshippers were startled.


    The old man looked back and said to himself, "young man, don''t be too curious. Be careful to die here."


    Looking at the shriveled Wanfa venerable, Qin Feng almost didn''t laugh. He was an old man who had to step into the coffin with one and a half feet. It was funny that he was called a young man!


    However, this also shows that the old man''s life in the burial area is a little scary. At least much longer than the venerable Wanfa.


    "This man is an old man." Qin Feng''s heart is cold. Up to now, he is not sure whether the old man is good or bad for him. Anyway, he''s uncomfortable with him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m leaving." the venerable Wanfa quickly saluted, and then flew away without looking back.


    "Elder, he''s from the capital city. Why don''t you kill him?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man smiled and said, "then!"


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. Do they need to consider killing the strong in the imperial capital?


    The old man shook his head and didn''t say much. He just said something Qin Feng didn''t understand: "everyone''s existence has a reason why he must exist. The more is useless and the less is not damaged."


    Qin Feng scratched his head and couldn''t understand it. He said, "elder, please take me back to the holy dragon courtyard!"


    "Ha ha!" the old man shook his head and smiled, "you have your own way. Others can''t interfere more. This is your disaster. You are doomed to avoid it."


    Qin Feng grinned. Listening to the meaning of this, he ignored it and threw him here? What disaster? You took me back and hid?


    "Little fellow, your road has just begun. You have a lot to face next. Cherish this exercise!" when the voice came out, the old man had disappeared.


    "Hey, elder, will you help me secretly? What if I meet the old guy of God again? You have to protect me!" Qin Feng shouted.


    "Hehe, I can''t protect you. Only you can protect you. Whether you can live depends on your own ability."


    "What happened?"


    Qin Feng is speechless. The old man has no idea of the overall situation! Just show up and scare away the Dharma Master?


    As for whether the old man secretly protected him, Qin Feng didn''t know, but in his heart, he had taken off the protection card. The old man was right. He couldn''t place his hope on others. He could only rely on himself to return to the holy dragon courtyard alive.


    The setting sun is like blood, rendering the western sky as beautiful as blood.


    Qin Feng sat on a huge stone, breathed and breathed, and his face gradually returned to normal. Some bruises caused by being imprisoned by the great hand of the ten thousand Dharma Master also recovered.


    When a mouthful of turbid Qi was vomited out, his face completely returned to ruddy and peak.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to stick to it until now."


    However, when Qin Feng was about to get up and leave, a light laughter suddenly came from afar.


    Qin Feng turned his head and a figure in a gold robe fell into his eyes.


    "Seven princes, xuanyuanmou."


    "Only you?" Qin Feng stared at him cautiously.


    "Don''t look, I''m really the only one." the seventh prince saw through Qin Feng''s intention, and he said with a light smile: "isn''t it very unexpected that I dare to come here alone?"


    "If you can break through the ambush of several teams, even Xu Tianbu has suffered a loss in your hands. Although there is external help, you can''t deny it. You are really interesting."


    The seventh Prince stared at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "but you don''t know that as the prince of the psychic realm, Xu Tianbu can''t compare."


    The voice fell to the ground, and an extremely powerful spiritual power wave slowly spread out from his body


    Qin Feng was shocked. The seven princes also reached the psychic realm. Didn''t the nine princesses say that he was equal to the eight heavenly kings?


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the evaluation of the fourth Prince Xuanyuan owl on the strength of the seventh prince. No wonder what he said at that time was so vague. It turned out that the seventh prince had reached this level at that time.


    The terrible waves that permeated the body of the seven princes were as much as Xu Tianbu.


    "Hehe, I don''t mind if you want to fight me with the spirit seal." as he said, the seventh Prince flicked his finger and two spirit seals appeared. He shook his head and smiled and said, "compared with collection, I believe there must be more things in my heaven and earth bag than you."


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. The strength of the psychic realm crushed him, and he didn''t have as many treasures as the other party. How can we fight this war? It''s not a level at all.


    Compared with his dignity, xuanyuanmou, the seventh prince, looked calm and had a faint smile on his face.


    "I know you have something. If you can take the initiative to give it to me, maybe I will give you a happy way to die."


    "That is to say, how am I going to die?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Well, you can say so." the seventh Prince nodded slightly and smiled, "but you should know that sometimes living is more painful than death."


    "Trust me, don''t be stubborn, otherwise you will regret why you didn''t choose a happy way to die."


    His voice is very light, with a smile, but his tone is extremely indifferent, like telling a very common thing.


    Such a gesture, cold and cruel.


    Qin Feng stared at him in silence.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe me!"


    Seeing this, the seventh Prince smiled and shook his head, but as soon as his voice fell, his body immediately floated.


    Whew!


    There was a strong wind breaking through the air, and a golden lightning shot at Qin Feng as fast as thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the seventh prince appeared in front of Qin Feng, and a fist filled with golden light came.


    Prick!


    Under the golden fist, the air was directly squeezed and exploded, making bursts of detonation sound.


    The seemingly simple fist of the seventh Prince condensed extremely powerful power.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, the spiritual power and spiritual power in the spiritual coffin surged, his five fingers clenched, and the glittering light flickered.


    Similarly, he didn''t hide, but punched out. Because for people at this level, how to fight is the same.

 Chapter 241

    Boom!


    The dull sound came out. For a moment, the wind was strong and the golden light broke out.


    In the burst of light, a figure suddenly retreated.


    After retreating dozens of steps, Qin Feng just stabilized his body, and his face became more dignified at the moment.


    There was blood dripping on the clenched and trembling fist.


    As soon as he fought, he had some injuries.


    Qin Feng''s face is very dignified, which is the strongest enemy he has ever met among his peers.


    "Yes, my arm didn''t waste when I was hit, although I kept my hand."


    The seventh Prince smiled and came again.


    Qin Feng only felt a flower in front of him, but the figure of the seventh prince appeared on his left.


    The powerful Qi came quickly.


    Qin Feng turned and put his arms across his chest.


    Boom!


    The golden fist of the seventh Prince banged on Qin Feng''s arms.


    With the sound of the dull voice, Qin Feng retreated again. The burning pain on his arm made his eyebrows frown tightly.


    The seven princes didn''t use their full strength at all. Even so, he couldn''t compete. The gap between the two sides was too big.


    Although it is a little shocking, Qin Feng does not deny that the prince of the royal family is indeed very powerful. Compared with the eight heavenly kings, tiandian disciples are stronger.


    This is not the realm, but the combat effectiveness in the same level.


    The seventh Prince fought with him to suppress his strength in the later stage of Qianggu territory, but he had more understanding of psychic territory than him, that is, he couldn''t fight back. It can be seen how terrible the combat effectiveness of the Royal Prince is.


    At this time, he understood why the Royal Prince did not participate in the heavenly throne challenge and the supreme throne challenge, because they had nothing to do with others.


    "Will you continue to be stubborn now?" the seventh Prince looked at Qin Feng with great interest and said with a smile, "what I said before counts."


    "You''d better wait until you beat me down!"


    "Hehe, it''s really a hard bone. Let''s break your bone today!"


    The wind blew and the golden light spread.


    Qin Feng''s whole body glittered and used the power in his spiritual coffin to fight with him.


    The two fought each other very hard, completely hard, without any ostentation.


    Above the ground, the rubble continued to burst, that is, hundreds of kilograms of boulders, which were broken under the shock wave of the two people''s fight.


    Huge trees are broken and flying sand and stones.


    The two moved quickly. In just a few minutes, they had fought dozens of moves.


    But Qin Feng obviously fell into the downwind, and was constantly shaken back, and the tiger''s mouth split.


    "Dragon and tiger strangle!"


    Qin Feng used the beast summoning method, pinched the tiger shadow in his left hand, and the tiger roared and shook the mountains and forests.


    When the Dragon skill is applied, the green dragon appears in the right hand, and the dragon''s singing frightens all animals.


    The Dragon follows the cloud, the tiger follows the wind, and the dragon and tiger stir up and hang in a spiral manner.


    Seeing this, the seventh Prince nodded slightly. He made a seal with one hand, and a big earthy yellow clock appeared, enveloping him.


    Boom!


    The dragon and tiger hang forward. Under the high-speed rotation, they are more powerful and hit the earth yellow clock heavily.


    Buzz!


    It seems that there is a clear bell ringing, and there are ripples on the big clock.


    But what made Qin Feng''s face slightly heavy was that his biggest killing move couldn''t break the other party''s defense at all.


    "Now it''s time for me to attack."


    With the disappearance of dragon and tiger, the big clock around the seven prince also dissipated. He looked at Qin Feng playfully.


    Immediately, the two hands quickly formed the seal, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was gathering rapidly.


    His body took off slowly without wind.


    "Quasi heaven Jue level war skill, golden finger!"


    When the energy gathered to a certain extent, the seventh Prince suddenly pointed out that the golden light at his fingertips was prosperous.


    A golden beam burst out from the fingertips, leaving a faint golden trace in the air along the way.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and finished printing quickly. With a soft drink, a huge turtle shadow blocked above,


    Boom!


    The golden beam poured down like a torrent and came under heavy bombardment. The turtle shadow vibrated violently, and the golden light flowed like magma.


    Click!


    The ground under Qin Feng''s feet cracked rapidly, and then burst into pieces.


    Earth and rock burst into a huge pit.


    The seventh Prince looked at his masterpiece and nodded slightly.


    "Hmm? Can you bear it?" his eyes fluctuated slightly as he looked at the golden pit.


    Huge pits are laid out, and the golden light is rampant. The afterwaves turn into golden shock waves. Where they spread, all the earth and rock collapse.


    The earth with a radius of tens of meters seems to have been ploughed, and the ground is in a mess.


    With the gradual annihilation of the golden light, the scene inside was also exposed under the eyes of the seven princes.


    "The bones are really hard!" his eyes coagulated a little and made a noise.


    As far as he could see, in a huge pit, the first thing he saw was the more and more empty turtle shadow, with cracks all over it.


    Under that, Qin Feng was just a little pale, with blood on his mouth.


    Obviously, it took a lot of his strength to block the devastating blow.


    His hands trembled. Qin Feng looked at the turtle shadow that gradually broke open and then disappeared. His eyes were slightly obscure.


    His strength is still too weak after all.


    From the beginning of the war, he fell into the disadvantage. After every bombardment, he was beaten under pressure and had no chance to fight back.


    The seventh prince fell down lightly, looked at Qin Feng and said, "if this is your proud capital, I will completely destroy it today."


    As he spoke, the golden light rippled in his palm, releasing the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Qin Feng stared at him, suddenly waved his hand, and the last golden paper Rune flew out.


    The seventh Prince''s face changed and quickly retreated. At the same time, a black stone shot from him and hit the paper symbol.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two exploded, the runes intertwined, the spiritual power rioted, swallowed each other and fought


    An extremely strong shock wave spread from the center.


    Both men retreated at the same time, away from the explosion area.


    Finally, the two forces dissipated at the same time.


    "Spiritual seal, hehe, if you like, we''ll use this for fun, but do you still have it?"


    The seventh Prince smiled with a cold smile. He bent his fingers and shot another black stone.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his hair stood up.


    He clearly felt that it was just a little stone the size of his thumb. What terrible power it contained.


    This spiritual seal is no weaker than his.


    Qin Feng retreated quickly and showed his dragon swimming body to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The black stone exploded fifty meters from him.


    Poop!


    Although Qin Feng tried his best to avoid it, he was still impacted and his body flew up, suffering no small trauma.


    "Why, there is no spiritual seal on him!" the seventh Prince played with the black stone in his hand, looked at Qin Feng cruelly, then put the black stone away and said with a smile: "I don''t disdain to use this means to deal with you."


    Qin Feng''s face is gloomy. In terms of collection, who can compare with the royal family?


    His three spiritual seals may be a great thing for ordinary forces, but they are nothing in the eyes of the royal family.


    Don''t mention that Xu Tianbu lost two before chasing him. Even if he didn''t lose one, he couldn''t afford it.


    This is the inside story.

 Chapter 242

    Qin Feng turned and ran away. If he fought again, his life would be in danger.


    Light wings flashed from his back and flew away with a gust of wind.


    "Ha ha, did you run?" looking at Qin Feng who was far away at a high speed, the seventh prince was not in a hurry.


    With a wave of his arm, a cassock with golden stripes flashed out with the light.


    The cassock was shining red and suspended in mid air.


    The seventh Prince jumped into the cassock and injected his spiritual power into it. The cassock was red and went away at a high speed.


    After flying for a distance, Qin Feng''s face changed again before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    He turned his head cheerfully, his eyes shrinking slightly.


    I saw the seven princes standing on the cassock, galloping and looking at him.


    One is a short flight by light wing, and the other is a magic weapon of flight. The speed and endurance of the two are not at the same level at all.


    Boom!


    The seven princes catch up and blow out, and the golden spirit force sweeps down like a torrent.


    Qin Feng turned around, gathered all his strength and hit the flood of spiritual power.


    While the flow of spiritual power was dispersed, his light wings could not be maintained. His body staggered several times in the air, and finally rolled and fell down.


    After landing, Qin Feng did not stop. He slipped into the dense jungle and quickly shrouded his spiritual power in the purple bowl.


    Obviously, the flight speed can''t compare with others. In the air, you can only become a live target.


    The only way is in the mountains and forests, many obstacles can be blocked.


    The seven princes roared in the air, the mountains exploded, the huge trees stretched and the rocks burst.


    There was devastation everywhere.


    Qin Feng galloped all the way to the west of the emperor''s capital.


    There is a swamp over there, which is shrouded in fog all year round. It is extremely dangerous. This is the second restricted area of life in the primitive land, Tiansen dead swamp, which is no less terrible and strange than Jiuling mountain.


    The seventh Prince is very powerful in all aspects. He can''t escape. He can only venture into Tiansen''s death swamp and hope to force him back.


    After half an hour''s escape, Qin Feng gradually approached Tiansen escape marsh.


    In front is a barren land, the air is wet, and the ground becomes thinner and softer.


    The seventh prince also found Qin Feng''s intention, and immediately his face sank and his attack became more and more fierce.


    Obviously, he was also afraid of Tiansen dead marsh. He wanted to catch Qin Feng before he arrived there. He didn''t want an accident.


    Hope is at hand. Qin Feng is in high spirits and summons the light wing again. The wind gallop electric engine flies towards the sky and the dead swamp.


    In the face of the increasingly fierce attack of the seventh prince, he mostly took an evasive attitude. He couldn''t avoid it, so he had to answer it hard.


    In the distance, biogas was rising and shrouded in mist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a stronger breath. The seventh Prince blocked Qin Feng''s face. At this moment, he tried his best not to let Qin Feng rush in.


    In the face of this scene, Qin Feng''s face was extremely gloomy, and the dead marsh of Tiansen was right in front of him, but this distance was between life and death. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to break through, and the seventh prince would not give him a chance.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and thought about the plan, but all the methods were filtered in his mind and deleted. Once the seventh Prince didn''t keep it, he had no chance of winning.


    He held his palm tightly, and the rising sense of powerlessness in his heart made his face a little bitter. The strength gap was too big for him to make up by any means.


    "Almost let you slip away." the seventh Prince stared at Qin Feng coldly.


    He clapped it with one palm, and the powerful spiritual power roared and turned into a golden dragon, whistling at the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power was running, and his mental power also burst out in his mind. He collided with the seventh Prince''s spiritual power Golden Dragon. In an instant, a spiritual power storm rose here.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng stumbled back and coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and shook the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was also ferocious.


    "In that case, I can only fight hard. Even if I die today, I will make you peel off a layer of skin."


    For Qin Feng''s cruel words, the seven princes disdained to smile, their hands were sealed, the golden light was surging all over their body, and the power of gold in heaven and earth also gathered rapidly.


    Qin Feng also made a seal with his hands. It''s so far that he doesn''t need to keep it.


    "Golden Jue!" the seven princes drank softly, and the endless golden light shrouded him. The power of gold beat in front of him like golden flames, filled with palpitating power.


    Suddenly, the seventh Prince''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at Qin Feng. To be exact, it was his sealed hands.


    "This kind of Dharma seal..." he narrowed his eyes and his eyes were almost engraved on Qin Feng''s hands. Every change of Dharma seal affected every nerve in his heart.


    WOW!


    Bear!


    The power of water wandered all over the sky and made a rustle, while on the other side, the fire was burning, and the fire was surging, as if it were going to burn the sky.


    "Fire god formula, water god formula!"


    When he saw the infinite power of water and fire, the seven Prince''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and almost subconsciously roared, "Qin Feng, hand over the five elements skill. I guarantee with the prince''s reputation that I can spare you from death."


    "Your reputation is very cheap here." Qin Feng drank coldly and pushed his palms forward.


    The power of water and the power of fire turned into two python, entangled with each other, each carrying terrible power to blast forward.


    Zizi!


    Water and fire were not allowed. At the moment, Qin Feng forced them to stick together, and a large amount of white smoke suddenly evaporated.


    "Something looking for death!" the seventh Prince shouted angrily. The power of gold shook and turned into a golden python, which rushed together with the water Python and fire python.


    All of a sudden, the golden light, the blue light and the fire burst out together. The three Python entangled with each other, biting, resisting and devouring each other, making the wind here strong and flying sand and stones.


    Boom!


    When the energy gradually dissipated, the seventh Prince suddenly flew over and grabbed Qin Feng with a big golden hand.


    Roar!


    The fierce tiger array that Qin Feng had already prepared filled the mountains and forests with roaring tigers. The fierce tigers are the main killers and have unparalleled combat power.


    At the same time, a huge turtle shell emerged above to resist the attack of the spirit power of the seventh prince.


    "When I catch you, I''ll explore your mind myself." the seventh Prince stared at Qin Feng with fiery eyes. He immediately smiled coldly, put his big hand forward and grabbed it directly at the fierce tiger array.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a red mang suddenly appeared and roared behind the seven princes. Even the space was printed with shallow red marks. A palpitating wave broke out from the red awn.


    On the other side, a long gun emerged and came across. The whole body was steaming in white fog and could not see it clearly. However, at the tip of the gun, the space was distorted and the air was constantly exploding, rippling a terrible wave of spiritual power.


    Two figures appeared at the same time. One was covered with red light and the other was covered with white light. They couldn''t see their true faces clearly, but the momentum at the moment turned pale.


    "Kill God arrow!"


    "Tu Tianzhi gun!"


    The seventh Prince''s face suddenly changed and his whole body was in a spiritual riot. His hands suddenly separated and shouted: "emperor bell!"


    Roar!


    At the same time, the fierce tiger roared and roared away with the power of all animals.


    Qin Feng stretched out his finger and the aura of his fingertip stirred: "bite the sky finger!"

 Chapter 243

    No one expected that the four people present had a momentary stagnation.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that there would be two helpers at the most critical time, and their strength was extremely strong. The most important thing was that he didn''t notice at all, so he made a sudden move.


    The seventh Prince didn''t expect that when he used all his strength to catch Qin Feng, someone would launch a surprise attack behind his back, and there were two at once. Judging from the attack energy intensity, he didn''t reach the psychic realm, but the energy contained in the attack made his pores shrink.


    Similarly, the two men who launched the raid also stopped for a moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there were people who had the same purpose as them and wanted to attack and kill the seventh prince.


    They themselves followed secretly all the way and wanted to start at the most critical moment, but they didn''t expect that there were others and didn''t find each other.


    "Kill God arrow!"


    "Tu Tianzhi gun!"


    "Emperor bell!"


    "Bite the sky!"


    This stagnation occurred only for a moment, and immediately all four reacted and each burst into an extremely powerful attack.


    Boom!


    It was boiling here, the energy exploded, and the fierce shock wave spread out one after another, which led to the energy riots of heaven and earth. If the sky fell apart, the mountain torrents rushed down.


    The air constantly explodes and escapes, and the space is extremely distorted, which directly forms a vacuum.


    Buzz!


    A terrible air wave broke out from the center. Qin Feng and the three men retreated at the same time and flew out.


    As the energy gradually dissipated, a broken big clock also slowly appeared in the eyes of the three people.


    At the moment, the seven princes looked quite embarrassed. There were many scratches and several holes on the big clock, filled with amazing energy fluctuations.


    There was a bloody hole on his shoulders and right arm, and blood came out.


    His eyes were cloudy and his face was a little shaking. Who was he? He received the best training since childhood. He had the strongest bone and channeled at the utmost. He pushed others horizontally in the same level.


    However, at the moment, he was injured under full defense, and the opponent was actually three people who had not entered this realm, which made him humiliate and breed senleng''s killing intention at the same time.


    They have always been the only princes who will never be attacked, but today, this rule has been broken on him.


    "It''s him!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the light on the two people of Hong Ling faded a lot. At this time, he recognized who was wrapped by red light.


    The upstart, who was dressed in golden gongs and satins and always liked to squint at random, had no one. At the moment, his obscene breath disappeared and his whole body was full of fierce momentum, like a scabbard sword with an unparalleled sense of sharpness.


    The other was dressed in black and strong clothes. He was about the same age as them. His face was cut like a knife. His eyes were dark and deep. His eyes were introverted. In his hand, he held a long gun, which made him look like a god of war and exuded extremely fierce fighting spirit.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Feng was silent. He knew and understood none of Jing. He said he wanted to shoot the sun. Now it seems that what he shot is the hot sun of the imperial capital in the sky.


    But he didn''t know him at all. He attacked and killed the seven princes. Obviously, he was not from the imperial capital, but he was not from the holy dragon courtyard. In this way, he could only be from other parts of the primitive earth.


    At his age, without the support of the holy dragon courtyard like him, he can come to this situation, which shows the strength of these two people.


    Both of them have half step channeling and may hurt the seventh prince, which shows that they are not an ordinary half step channeling realm.


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to think about their origin. In short, just go with him.


    The seventh Prince glanced at the three people indifferently. He slowly put away his spiritual power and raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth: "good, good. Under the suppression of the imperial capital, there can still be young experts like you. This is really our mistake, but so far, this mistake should be ended."


    At the same time, his heart shook slightly. He could hurt him with half a step of channeling. This talent and means are by no means available to ordinary people,


    Moreover, in his opinion, the threat of these two people is even greater than Qin Feng. The students of Shenglong college can''t be too strong. After all, the inside information is there, but these two people have nothing and have come to this point entirely on their own.


    If such people are not strangled, they will certainly be a great disaster in the future.


    At the moment, the seven princes really had a fierce intention to kill.


    "I have the same intention to kill you," said the young man in black, with a calm tone and no fluctuation.


    "Hehe, today, I will shoot the sun." Jing Wu snorted coldly, and his blood and spiritual power shook all over him. He looked at Qin Feng, looked at the young man, and laughed: "it seems that I am not alone on the way to shoot the sun. There are fellow travelers!"


    Boom!


    Qin Feng showed his divine power, and his breath rushed into the half step psychic realm in an instant. The sound of dragons and tigers roared continuously, and the fierce tiger array above him was filled, and the tiger power shook.


    "Kill!"


    There''s nothing to say. At this point, there''s only one or two words: fight!


    Only by killing or being killed by the other party will the war end.


    The seventh prince also understood this, and the spirit power swept out without reservation, turned into a golden wave, and madly swept the three into the world.


    In the golden wave, it is obvious that there are three strong breath bursts, and the white awn around the young people with strong clothes bursts, steaming like a flame.


    Jing Wuyi was surrounded by blood, like a sea of blood. When it rolled, a strong smell of blood came out.


    Around Qin Feng, black spirits surge, sometimes turning tigers, sometimes Jackie Chan, crazy hanging!


    The war of the four suddenly became incandescent. The fierce and extremely spiritual power fluctuated continuously from the battle of the four. Everywhere they passed, rocks collapsed and the earth cracked.


    Qin Feng rushed into the half step psychic realm with the help of God and Huangwei. With the help of the other two people, Qin Feng can face the seventh Prince and even gain the upper hand!


    The seventh Prince looked gloomy and constantly roared with the three people. His heart was shocked. The three people were so strong that even he was numb. If his physique was not tempered very strong, I''m afraid he would have been defeated.


    Whoosh, he took out the black stone and threw it at the strong young man.


    "Be careful!" Qin Feng''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince used his spiritual seal at this time.


    The young man''s complexion also changed. He stepped back quickly, took out a stone bead and smashed it!


    Boom!


    The terrible shock wave broke out and all four people were lifted out.


    "You also have a spirit seal?" the seventh Prince showed his astonishment. This man is neither the holy dragon courtyard nor the imperial capital. How can he have this level of spirit seal.


    This spiritual seal can only be refined by Tianpin spiritual master, and there can be no such spiritual master in the outside world.


    "Hum, since you like to play this, let''s play with you." Jing Wu sneered?


    "You too?" at this time, the seventh prince was shocked. What was the identity of the two people? Why did they all have such things.

 Chapter 244

    Even Qin Feng was shocked. What''s the origin of these two guys? He only took out three spiritual runes of this level in Shenglong hospital. Looking at these two people, there seems to be a lot of such things?


    With a wave of his hand, the same stone beads appeared and burst out with a powerful spiritual force.


    The seventh Prince quickly took out the black stone and threw it over, causing a big explosion.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this friend has visited the Jin family too." Jing Wuyi laughed.


    This was stolen from the Jin family? Qin Feng was stunned. He immediately sighed at the boldness of the two people. He dared to steal from the Jin family, and he still had this spiritual seal. He didn''t know what to say.


    The seven princes'' drooping palms trembled slightly, which was angry. The other party said so obviously on purpose to run against him. What if the imperial capital was high above? Aren''t they free to come and go?


    He put away the spiritual seal in his hand. He no longer had an advantage in the treasure duel. Although he still had a lot in his heaven and earth bag, he didn''t know how much they stole, so he didn''t dare to use it casually.


    "It seems that we have to rely on strength!" he whispered, his palm flashed, and a purple and gold knife flashed out.


    The handle is three feet long and the blade is palm wide. The handle is made of pure gold. The top is inlaid with a golden animal pill polished into a circle.


    The blade is not sharp, on the contrary, it is rough.


    However, on the blade, there are brand lines, which are light purple.


    The purple light is shining, which makes this knife more and more extraordinary.


    The blade is thick and blunt, but it has an extremely fierce sense of sharpness.


    "Dragon killing and God killing knife!"


    Looking at the purple sword in the hands of the seventh prince, Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    No one knows about the Dragon killing and God killing sabre in the primitive land. It is extremely evil and powerful.


    It is said that this knife has slaughtered and dyed dragon blood for thousands of years.


    What people fear most about this Sabre is not its powerful power, but its evil spirit, which can invade people''s mind.


    Especially for psychiatrists, it is a devastating weapon.


    Because for thousands of years, this knife has killed many powerful spirit beasts, as well as the strongest human beings, and stained too much blood of the strong.


    This Sabre is extremely evil and does great damage to mental power.


    Spiritual teachers are most proud of their extraordinary spiritual power. Once eroded, it will be a terrible disaster.


    Qin Feng stared at the seven princes with a dignified look. His whole body was running at top speed and was ready to deal with it at any time.


    "You are proud enough to let me use this knife."


    The seventh Prince smiled at Qin Feng, then slowly raised the Dragon killing sword, pointed it at him and cut it off.


    Suddenly, the black Qi rolled, like a magic fog rising, with a terrible evil Qi, whistling away at Qin Feng.


    The hundred robbers swallow heaven formula runs quickly, and the power of swallowing explodes. At the same time, it uses the call of beasts method. All kinds of animal shadows roar out and impact on the black air, shaking it violently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face changed, and an invisible force came to him, unable to resist.


    Buzz!


    That power directly invaded his mind and tore up the internal spiritual power.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and his body immediately slowed down.


    The spirit was eroded by evil Qi, which made his eyes scarlet in an instant.


    His face was ferocious and he kept yelling. I feel that my control over mental power is becoming weaker and weaker, and I can clearly feel that pure mental power is being polluted.


    When the seventh prince saw this scene, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    I don''t know how long he begged from his father to bring it out.


    Fortunately, he was satisfied with its power.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the White Spear came and shrouded Qin Feng. At the same time, a pure force filled his whole body, making him more and more irritable, and his mind gradually calmed down.


    "Supreme purification!" the young man with strong clothes drank softly. The white awn surged and shook the strands of holy light. With strange power, he purified all the evil Qi flowing into Qin Feng''s mind.


    "Thank you!" Qin Feng calmed down and smiled at the young man.


    The young man didn''t say anything. He turned and rushed to the seventh prince. The long gun vibrated, and the gun awn tore the air one by one, sending out a powerful attack!


    "I can''t fall behind!" Qin Feng also killed him.


    He didn''t dare to use his spiritual power and shrank in the spiritual coffin, just like a psychiatrist who specializes in controlling spirit beasts, and a dragon killing and God killing knife also restrained a psychiatrist.


    He took out his stone axe and joined the battle.


    The four people were angry, full of killing intention and crazy roaring. With the Dragon killing and God killing knife, the combat power of the seven princes increased greatly, and each blade was with a terrible evil spirit.


    However, the three of Qin Feng also tried their best. The spiritual power spared from the body. The whole site was boiling, and the spilled energy left shocking traces on the ground.


    At the end of the fight, all four people were decorated.


    "Purgatory blood cut!" suddenly, Jing Wuyi took out a pig killing knife, suddenly bullied the seven princes, waved the pig killing knife, trained a red horse and blasted it on the seven princes'' back.


    His attack was too sudden. Before, his spiritual power decreased too fast. Everyone thought he was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, he was brewing a big move in the dark.


    "Overlord gun!"


    At the same time, Jin Zhuang''s young man stabbed him with a gun and shot him directly on the Dragon killing and God killing knife of the seventh Prince and shot him away.


    "Qin Feng, hurry!" the young man shouted.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng captured the dragon with his left hand and the tiger with his right hand. The dragon and tiger surged out. At the same time, his spiritual strength gathered the fierce tiger array and roared out.


    WOW!


    Bear!


    Almost at the same time, the power of water and fire spread out and hit the seven princes hard!


    Poop!


    The seventh Prince suffered a heavy blow. Even if he hurriedly urged the emperor''s bell, it was not enough to see. He was blown out by Qin Feng.


    "Bite the sky!"


    When he was flying, Qin Feng and Jing were neither. The three young people didn''t dare to be idle. They killed him while he was ill. This is the best time to kill the seven princes.


    The three are not easy people. They know it''s not easy to create this fighter. Almost at the same time, they don''t want to use their spiritual power to send out a powerful blow!


    Boom!


    Three terrible attacks fell firmly on the seventh prince. Even in his heyday, he could barely take over this attack. At this moment, he suffered a great blow and his spiritual power was depressed.


    "It''s over, seventh prince."


    The cold voice without any emotion suddenly remembered that the seventh Prince immediately gave a thrill.


    He just wanted to retreat, but his body suddenly stopped, and his body was locked.


    At the same time, Qin Feng held a stone axe and Jing Wuyi held up a pig killing knife. He put on a young man with a long gun, or cut or stabbed, and fell on the seven princes.


    This is a three man strike.


    "Even if you die, I won''t let you live. Wait, you will be pursued endlessly by the imperial city." the seventh Prince stared at Qin Feng bitterly. He knew that he was finished and didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Before the vitality disappeared, he gently touched his finger and a light beam rushed into the Dragon killing and God killing knife falling in the distance.


    Boom!


    His figure collapsed and his breath disappeared.


    A prince fell.

 Chapter 245

    At the moment when the seventh Prince''s body fell, the Dragon killing and God killing knife shook, and the purple gold light swept through, wrapped his body and rushed to the sky.


    This scene was so sudden that Qin Feng didn''t react.


    Of course, even if they react, the three of them won''t chase.


    This is the instinctive protector of the Dragon killing and God killing sabre. This kind of sabre has stained too much blood of the strong and has too much extraordinary energy to imagine.


    If the seven princes could not really use their power, the three of them would be dead now.


    "It''s just a pity for those treasures on him." Jing Wu bared his teeth and the flesh was very painful. At this time, he returned to his previous obscene appearance and was very sorry there.


    Qin Feng also has this idea. The seven princes have no concept of how many babies they have, but they can definitely shock them. Nothing else. It''s enough to make people jealous just because they don''t know how many spiritual runes and flying magic weapons.


    However, this regret lasted only a moment and disappeared.


    Even if he stayed, he might not dare to take it. A bronze mirror of the Jin family almost exposed him. Who knows if there is such a thing on the seventh prince. If it is spread to the emperor''s ears of the imperial capital, it will be OK.


    "Thank you this time." Qin Feng looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother. I''m not helping you." Jing Wuyi smiled up and said, "as a descendant of Hou Yi, shooting the sun is my duty, but this friend is very strange. I don''t know where he came from!"


    Jing Wuyi looked at the young man with strong clothes with a smile, and his peach eyes narrowed, which was full of charm.


    Qin Feng also looked at him and wanted to know where such an outstanding person came from and what details he had.


    "Tan family, Tan Xuan." the young man with strong clothes smiled faintly.


    "Tan Xuan, are you tan Xuan? Hahaha, sure enough, I should have guessed that it was only you." Jing Wu was stunned and immediately laughed


    Qin Feng was a little confused.


    "Brother, you don''t know that Tan Xuan was a great figure in the imperial capital a few years ago. He is the only person who can compete with the royal prince when he was young. He is known as the first genius of the imperial capital, but he is well hidden by the tan family. Most people don''t know what Tan Xuan looks like." seeing Qin Feng puzzled, Jing Wu smiled: "If the tan family had not been exterminated by the royal family later, the three little supremacies would have to be good grandchildren in front of him!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked. Tan Xuan still has such a big history. Is he the man of the imperial capital city?


    "If the tan family had not been exterminated and the whole family had been killed, Tan Xuan''s achievements would be immeasurable. What a pity." Jing Wuyi shook his head slightly and sighed softly.


    "It was rumored that you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to be alive." he looked a little complicated and said, "we didn''t find your body back then, so we guessed about it. I didn''t expect you were really not dead. But now you have completely betrayed the imperial city."


    "The ancestors of the tan family were slaves, and there was no betrayal." Tan Xuan''s voice was filled with a chill that penetrated into the bone marrow. His eyes glanced vaguely at Jing Wuyi, a little silent and whispered: "Just now, I saw that your hand was biased towards the dark type, and your hand was decisive and fierce, your body was uncertain, and your attack was even more unexpected. If I guessed right, you should be a member of the killer organization!"


    Qin Feng looked at Jing Wuyi with great interest and was curious about the man who always disguised himself with color.


    When it came to himself, Jing Wu no longer hid it. He shrugged and said in a relaxed tone: "I have some sharp eyes. I''m really a member of the killer organization."


    "Killer organizations are usually hidden in the dark. Few people can see the true face of this organization. Moreover, this organization generally does not participate in the struggle of various family forces. They only accept tasks. As long as the reward is enough, they dare to fight anyone. I''m very curious. Who can give you a big reward to fight the Royal Prince." Tan Xuan said with a smile.


    "No one can afford it." he shook his head, and Jing Wuyi said, "in our business, there is a rule, that is, the object to be executed, his own strength, or the forces behind, are within the scope of the killer organization."


    "Once beyond this limit, no amount of remuneration will be paid. What do you think of the weight of the royal family?"


    Tan Xuan smiled: "if the target is the royal family, no one can afford such a reward, and the killer organization will never take the task."


    "In that case, why would you do it to the royal family?" Qin Feng thought for a while and speculated: "no, this killer organization has also been destroyed by the royal family!"


    "No, I''ve been hiding here for years and never heard of it." Tan Xuan shook his head.


    "Although you are here, what you see is just performance. The killer organization has not been destroyed, but it is in name!" Jing Wuyi glanced a dark shadow in his low eyes: "my master, three martial uncles, all the top ten killers in the organization have died. Now the killer organization has become a puppet of the royal family."


    "What?" Tan Xuan was surprised. Qin Feng was not from the imperial capital city, so he didn''t understand the power pattern here, but he was different. Because his ancestors had made great contributions, they had long got rid of slavery, lived in the imperial capital city, and founded the tan gate. He had always lived in the imperial capital city and had some understanding of this extremely mysterious organization.


    I don''t know how many years the killer organization has existed. If we trace back to its source, it may be older than the great forces such as the tan clan and the Jin clan, and they are very mysterious. We haven''t seen the true face of this organization since ancient times, and we don''t know the scale of this organization. Even though many forces similar to the killer organization have been derived later, they can''t compare with it. However, such forces, Such a great upheaval.


    "It seems that the royal family started to fight against the killer organization. They never participated in the struggle of other forces, but against you. I''m afraid it''s some conspiracy!" Tan Xuan whispered.


    "The destruction of the tan family may not be as simple as it seems." Jing Wuyi said, "it''s no coincidence that the killer organization suffered changes not long after the destruction of your tan family."


    Tan Xuan nodded. His dark eyes twinkled. First, Tan men, and then the killer organization. The royal family is going to make a big move.


    "No wonder you hate the royal family so much," Tan Xuan sighed. This Jing Wuyi experience is somewhat similar to him.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Jing Wuyi shook his head and smiled: "you won''t leave, just looking for a chance to revenge?"


    In this regard, Tan Xuan frankly: "the hatred of exterminating the family is unpalatable."


    "Hahaha, you and I are the same. Kill my sister and kill my master. I have completely consumed my life with the royal family." Jing Wu smiled obscene and careless, but anyone can hear the cold killing intention contained in the words.


    Tan Xuan nodded. Under his calm eyes, there was a surge of crazy hatred: "like you, I have spent my life with the royal family. As long as I am still alive, they will never think of peace."


    "Ha ha! Well, there will be a companion on the way to revenge in the future. It won''t be so lonely," Jing Wu laughed, and then the conversation turned, and the peach blossom eyes turned to Qin Feng: "brother, do you want to join us and set up a shooting sun Trio?"

 Chapter 246

    "I don''t want to get involved. Although I want to shoot the sun, our methods are different and our ways are different." Qin Feng quickly waved his hand. Are you kidding? I''ll have to get myself into it sooner or later if I fight with the royal family here.


    He wanted to destroy not only the royal family, but the inhuman slavery that enveloped the whole primitive land.


    "Alas! What a disappointment." Jing Wuyi looked at Qin Feng and said, "you and all of us have killed the seven princes. This revenge is already dead. Can the royal family let you go?"


    Qin Feng spread his hand: "who knows we did it? The seventh Prince is an expert in the psychic realm. They must suspect that it was done by experts in the holy dragon academy or elsewhere. It''s impossible to suspect me."


    With that, he quickly warned, "don''t drag me into the water! We just happen to cooperate this time. We''re not all the way."


    He doesn''t want to fight the royal family with these two madmen.


    "In another period of time, the heavenly road should be opened, and I should leave, but I don''t want to be chased here." Qin Feng looked at the direction of Shenglong courtyard and whispered to himself.


    Jing has no flat mouth. Although Qin Feng didn''t join him, he won''t force the other party to join. Everyone has his own choice.


    "In that case, let''s separate here!" Tan Xuan said, looking at Qin Feng, paused for a moment, and whispered, "our roads are different, but there are three thousand roads, and we all go the same way. Our ultimate goal is still the same. I hope you can successfully ascend the road to heaven and ask for life for people all over the world."


    "Do your best." Qin Feng hugged his fist solemnly.


    "Farewell!"


    "Ha ha! It''s time for me to carry out the next plan, especially to harm several princesses and princesses?"


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Qin Feng wriggled his mouth and didn''t say it at last. He wanted them not to start with Princess nine, but on second thought, what qualifications did he have to make such a request?


    Both of them bear a deep blood feud, and the object is the royal family. He is not qualified to let them have extra mercy on the way of revenge because of his personal relationship.


    This is the sadness of their relationship. He is a slave against the royal family, and she, her family, is the target of all slaves who are still struggling in the sea of suffering.


    Xuanyuan owl is right. He and she shouldn''t keep pestering, otherwise it''s bad for everyone.


    Of course, Qin Feng doesn''t think they really have the ability to harm the nine princesses. If it''s so easy, the royal family will not live up to its name.


    "Goodbye, I hope I can see you again." he sighed and turned away.


    However, not long after they left, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi returned quickly. The latter said loudly, "Hey, who, why!"


    Before Qin Feng could react, an extremely terrible breath rushed in.


    He quickly turned around and saw that none of Tan Xuan and Jing came quickly, while several figures appeared behind them, and a terrible smell filled them.


    "Tiger knights, three white wolf Knights!" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, there were such pursuers.


    The weakest of the purple wolf knights are the strong bone realm, while the more advanced White Wolf knights, needless to say, are also the strength of the psychic realm.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a tiger Knight riding a black tiger in the front. The breath is frightening. I''m afraid it''s going to enter Xiaotian.


    Tiger riders are even more horrible than wolf riders. To some extent, tiger riders are transferred from the wolf knight. Only the top White Wolf knight is qualified to be promoted to tiger knight.


    And before becoming a tiger knight, everyone must tame a tiger shaped spirit beast at the later peak of the fourth order alone.


    Each of them has the strength to kill spirit beasts comparable to the later stage of Meitong spirit realm alone. Therefore, regardless of individual combat ability or overall strength, the tiger knight can be regarded as the most elite soldier of God and is a real strong man.


    Of course, this branch can no longer be regarded as a branch. They generally don''t go to the battlefield. They are all in the imperial capital to protect some dignitaries.


    For example, if the seventh uncle beside the ninth Princess hadn''t been unruly that day and wanted to practice himself and wouldn''t let the seventh uncle follow, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have a chance to get to know the ninth princess.


    A tiger knight and three white wolf knights. They really want to face each other. They can be crushed by each other''s passing.


    Qin Feng immediately retreated to the edge of Tiansen dead marsh and had a plan to rush in.


    At the moment, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi also came and entered at any time.


    The strength of these people, they have no means to resist, can only enter the Tiansen dead marsh.


    "Who are you two? Go away if you have nothing to do." the tiger Knight looked at Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi coldly, and then cast his eyes on Qin Feng: "I just want this person."


    "Ouch, elder brother, you said earlier. We were scared to run for nothing." Jing Wuyi suddenly showed an obscene smile on his face when he heard the speech: "elder brothers, don''t worry, we have nothing to do with Shenglong courtyard."


    Qin Feng''s face was black at that time. Ya, he just killed the seven princes together. Why didn''t he know him.


    However, since he said so, he did not intend to expose them. Anyway, he was not the opponent of the other party. He might as well be alone as if all three were forced into Tiansen dead swamp.


    "You are not from the holy dragon academy, but you have such talent. You can enter the imperial capital and do something. I can recommend you for this. Our imperial capital has always cherished talents," said the tiger knight.


    "That''s great." Jing Wuyi shouted happily. His peach blossom eyes narrowed into a seam. He said excitedly: "I''ve long wanted to join the imperial capital and give my meager strength. Now I''m recommended by adults. God bless me."


    The tiger Knight nodded slightly and just wanted to let them leave. His eyes flickered suspiciously: "what''s the matter? How can I feel the breath of a royal figure?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu all drew their faces. Soon after the seventh Prince died, it was easy to be sensed by a strong man like the tiger knight. Although the identity is uncertain, the breath of Royal people should be felt.


    "It''s really the breath of an expert in the royal family," said a white wolf knight.


    "Say, how can there be the breath of Royal experts here? Has anyone ever been here?" the tiger Knight shot cold awn from his eyes and stared at Qin Feng.


    "Well... We don''t know!" Jing Wuyi explained hard. In the end, he couldn''t make it up, so he yelled: "that man wanted to kill me. I solved it easily. What can you do?"


    His sudden change made the tiger Knight stunned.


    "Kill my royal people, you deserve to die." the tiger Knight gasped and stared at the three people coldly.


    "How can I kill?" Jing Wuyi held his chest and scolded there: "I not only want to kill, but also go to the palace to harm your princess and princess. How can you take me and have the ability to come in and kill me!"


    The tiger Knight didn''t talk to Jing Wuyi, so he forced forward.

 Chapter 247

    "Hum! There are many poisonous gases in the swamp, especially in Xiaotianjing, even the strong one in jiuceng Tianjing will fall into it. With your strength, you dare to enter." the tiger Knight drank coldly.


    "Go to your uncle. Your grandpa dares to go in. If you have the ability, you can also come in. I''ll fight to the death with you inside."


    Jing Wu rushed into the fog without stopping, and the dying tiger Knight''s chest was going to explode.


    "Let''s go in too!" Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at each other and rushed into the dead marsh without hesitation.


    Looking at the three people who disappeared in front of him, the tiger Knight''s eyes were cloudy.


    "You wait for me outside to prevent them from escaping."


    He hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and rushed in.


    In the swamp, there was thick fog everywhere and the visibility was very low.


    In the water below, there are ripples from time to time. Obviously, there are high-level retail in those places.


    Qin Feng was very careful when they entered here.


    They didn''t dare to land, slowed down their flight speed, and swept around with sharp eyes.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air behind came, and the golden light filled the air.


    The tiger Knight shot, and the golden light tore through the thick fog and came.


    The three of Qin Feng quickly avoided him. They didn''t shake him. They couldn''t hide, so they joined forces to connect.


    Here, the tiger knight is very restrained and does not dare to make great efforts. He is afraid of changes. Otherwise, how can Qin Feng stop his blow.


    Tiansen dead marsh, a forbidden area of human life, is no weaker than Jiuling mountain. Even if he is confident, he is also very afraid of it.


    Qin Feng blew his fist down into the water, which immediately aroused large waves.


    With a blow, he went away quickly without looking back.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The water below was impacted and rolled violently, and small black snakes burst in, just covering the tiger Knight entering this area.


    "Bastard, I will kill you."


    The tiger Knight naturally saw Qin Feng''s move and roared angrily.


    Countless small black snakes, like sharp arrows, burst from below.


    The tiger Knight looked coldly at the three Qin Feng who disappeared in the distance.


    With a low cry, he turned his powerful spiritual power into a big clock to resist those little black snakes.


    While resisting the attack of the black snake, the big clock is also running, crushing all the little snakes.


    He galloped over the water.


    However, after he broke through the black snake encirclement and suppression, he had completely lost the trace of Qin Feng.


    The attack power of the little black snake can''t do him any damage, but the victory lies in the large number, which slows him down.


    "Hum! It''s no use if you have ten lives for the people I stare at."


    With a cold hum, the tiger Knight turned his palm and a crystal ball the size of a longan flashed out


    He took the crystal ball and moved in several directions. Only in the East, the glittering luster of the crystal ball was the strongest.


    "Unexpectedly, he walked around behind me?" the tiger knight was stunned, then reacted and sneered: "it''s really a good calculation, but he thought he could escape. Someone is waiting for you outside!"


    He didn''t hurry back and wanted them to get out of the Tiansen dead swamp. He cut off their way back. At that time, it''s not easy to torture them.


    "These three people can''t stay."


    He never paid attention to the strength of Qin Feng''s three people and should not be a threat.


    However, he was awed by this trick.


    Lead him in. When he thought the other party wanted to use the dangerous environment of Tiansen dead marsh to force him back, the other party was the first to leave here.


    He always thought that Qin Feng was this trick. He was forced into a desperate situation by himself and could only venture in.


    If it weren''t for the crystal ball, he might really continue to look inside.


    After being forced into a desperate situation, they can maintain a calm and calm state of mind. Such talents are the most terrible.


    It is estimated that he himself could not think of such a plan under such circumstances.


    "Now it should not be far away from the outside." Qin Feng looked ahead when he fell on a relatively dry and hard ground.


    "But there are three white wolf Knights outside. We can''t get out at all." Tan Xuan said in a deep voice.


    After they were out of sight of the tiger knight, they made a detour back.


    However, they didn''t rush out immediately, but waited for the other three white wolf knights. They couldn''t hold back, but after waiting for a while, they didn''t seem to have any intention to come in.


    "I think it''s better to make some noise and bring them in," said Jing Wuyi.


    The three men discussed for a while and kept making noise on the edge, but the three white wolf knights were unmoved and didn''t even come forward to check.


    "They have iron discipline. It should be the tiger knight who ordered them to stay here for fear that we would return," Tan Xuan said.


    All three looked gloomy. If so, they could only move towards the depths of the dead swamp.


    Hiss!


    But just as they were about to leave, a golden beam would suddenly hit from one side.


    The appearance of the light beam was too abrupt. When Qin Feng reacted, they had attacked in front of him.


    Their faces suddenly changed and they raised their fists. Their powerful spiritual power was like a volcanic eruption, surging. During the impact, the visible air waves swept through, and even the surrounding poisonous gas was forcibly dispersed.


    Boom!


    The attack and killing brewing by the tiger knight was very lethal. In a hurry, Qin Feng and the three were blown away and coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth.


    After several somersaults in the air, Qin Feng managed to stabilize and summoned light wings to avoid falling into the water below. At the same time, the light wing scroll drags Tan Xuan and Jing Wu.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled with an unexpected color. How did the tiger Knight know they were back? It''s still so fast. In fact, if they hadn''t been out all the time, the tiger Knight wouldn''t have shot so quickly.


    He is also helpless. He doesn''t dare to give full play here. He wants to wait for Qin Feng to go out, but these three people have been fooling around here for a long time without moving. He can''t wait until he can''t wait.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s look, the tiger Knight mocked and smiled: "the means of the royal family are what you lowly slaves can think of."


    Qin Feng''s three faces were ugly. They still underestimated the royal family''s means.


    The other party must have a tracking magic weapon, otherwise it is impossible to determine his location in such a short time.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any trick is useless."


    The tiger Knight stopped talking nonsense and came forward to kill.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. A moment later, a fierce light flashed and died.


    "In that case, let''s see who is more afraid of death."


    He turned and ran with the two and rushed into the depths.


    At first, he wanted to cheat them in, and then the three of them left secretly.


    After all, Tiansen dead marsh is known as the forbidden zone of human life, and he has no doubt about the degree of danger.


    But now it seems that this strategy has lost its effect.


    So, they really have to work hard.


    Qin Feng plundered all the way and attacked downward from time to time, attracting the spirit beasts here.


    This time, the three were not covering up, even very arrogant. They were determined not to stop until they made the momentum bigger.


    The tiger Knight''s eyes were dark, followed by constant attacks.


    He was also angry. Isn''t it more daring?


    I''m a tiger knight. Can anyone who comes out of the iron and blood battlefield and climbs out of the dead be afraid of you slaves?

 Chapter 248

    Several figures, one before and one after, swept away towards the depths of the fog.


    Along the way, the animals roared repeatedly. Many spirit beasts were led out and shot at several people.


    However, their level is too low to hinder several people.


    Gradually, Qin Feng''s face became ugly.


    In the swamp, many places are filled with poison gas and poisonous insects.


    They passed through two areas with poison gas, and poison gas invaded their bodies. Erode his flesh and blood.


    Although these poisonous gases can be suppressed, they become more powerful as they go deeper.


    I''m afraid they will be poisoned without the tiger knight.


    "Ha ha! Can''t hold on!" seeing Qin Feng''s speed slow down, the tiger Knight sneered.


    He has poison elixir and poison armor. He can ignore these poisonous gases in a short time.


    Qin Feng ignored him and ran all the way, trying to resist the increasing dizziness in his mind.


    The tiger Knight followed closely and attacked from time to time, shaking Qin Feng and them staggering and tumbling.


    He suppressed his strength and dared not make too much noise.


    And in his opinion, he doesn''t need to do it by himself. If he inhales so much poison gas, he will die without an antidote.


    In fact, it is.


    Qin Feng not only has black lips and red eyes, but also has black airflow on his body surface, which is the penetration of poison gas from his pores.


    His body was filled with poison gas and was eroding flesh and blood.


    Qin Feng could feel that the strength of his body was fading.


    "Damn it, my purification power can''t work on three people at the same time." Tan Xuan scolded low.


    "No matter what he is, it''s better to be poisoned than to be caught by them." Jing Wuyi said. At the moment, his eyes were scarlet and eroded by the poison gas.


    "By the way, can the hundred robbers swallow heaven formula swallow poison gas?"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and ran quickly. The power of phagocytosis broke out and swallowed all the poisonous gas in his body.


    In an instant, he felt a little refreshed, and the poison gas in his body was rapidly decreasing.


    "Useful." Qin Feng was overjoyed and accelerated his operation.


    The power of phagocytosis can swallow poison gas, refine a little heaven and earth spirit power and inject it into the sea of Qi, while other toxins are directly discharged from the body.


    With the opening of phagocytosis, the poison gas in Qin Feng''s body was gradually swallowed, and the flesh and blood gradually recovered their activity.


    At the same time, he also exerted the power of phagocytosis on Tan Xuan and Jing Wu, swallowing the poison gas in their bodies.


    "Darling, you dare to suck the poison gas." Jing Wuyi looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Tan Xuan''s face was also surprised.


    They could feel that the poison gas in his body quickly gathered towards Qin Feng, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Soon, all three recovered and their speed soared.


    Seeing this, the tiger Knight''s face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    "If this stalemate continues, I''m afraid even if I have more means, I will encounter a crisis."


    The tiger Knight''s eyes flickered. The next second, he suddenly coagulated, and his hands quickly sealed


    The problem of poison gas was solved, but Qin Feng and his three people had no time to relax, but their look suddenly changed, and an indescribable crisis enveloped him.


    The golden beam burst down from above.


    At this moment, the three of Qin Feng felt deeply mired and difficult to move.


    He raised his head slightly, and his eyes shrunk fiercely.


    "This is... The emperor''s tower."


    Above, the golden light is raging, faintly, with a huge golden pagoda emerging, emitting vast power.


    This wave, with boundless power, fell down, as if to suppress all evil deeds.


    Qin Feng''s three people''s skin is tight and tingling faintly, constantly eroding the tight nerve.


    At this moment, even with his tenacious nature of mind, he inevitably felt a sense of despair.


    Not that they are not strong, but that the royal heritage is too terrible.


    A tiger knight, who is regarded as the treasure of the town sect with great forces, how can they fight?


    The emperor''s tower is one of the four magic weapons of the royal family. Its power is not weaker than the devil subduing pestle, gourd swallowing the sky and red copper hall in the holy dragon courtyard. If it is controlled by a psychic realm master, even the strong ones in the small heaven realm can compete with one or two.


    The golden light raged, and the emperor''s tower was slowly suppressed.


    Under the emperor''s tower, Qin Feng''s eyes turned red and tried his best to run the formula of swallowing heaven. The spiritual power and physical power continued to converge, but it was still difficult to break through the confinement of the emperor''s tower.


    This kind of level magic weapon is too terrible. It is far from his level strength to contact and compete with.


    "This is not a real emperor''s tower, but it''s not much different. Damn it, their imitation ability is so strong?" Jing Wu said with his teeth.


    "It''s said that one of the four magic weapons has been imitated. It''s said that the old ancestor made it himself. It''s extremely terrible." Tan Xuan said. At the moment, even he was a little desperate. Even if they add up, they don''t have to use their treasures.


    The key is that the strength is almost under the control of the strong who step into the small sky, which is even more terrible. Even the real strong people in Xiaotianjing have to spend a lot of effort, let alone them.


    "Shit, he is not a tiger knight. How can he even bring out a unique imitation."


    "He appeared nearby. He should be with the seventh prince or other princes. It should be given to him by a prince." Qin Feng said hard.


    "Damn it, we won''t last long."


    Looking at the dying Qin Feng three, the tiger Knight showed a touch of ridicule on his face.


    The imitation emperor''s tower can''t be taken at will even in the royal family. If he didn''t work for the seventh Prince and catch Qin Feng, he wouldn''t have the right to use it.


    "Didn''t your Highness the seventh Prince find these three slaves?" he couldn''t help thinking of the seventh prince when he thought of the emperor''s tower.


    "Is it impossible that the remaining fluctuation of the Royal master just now...?"


    He quickly dispelled this unrealistic idea. The seventh prince himself is an expert in the psychic realm. With countless treasures on his body, the three people under the tower are the strongest, but they can''t threaten the seventh prince.


    "It seems that it should be a servant beside his Highness the seventh prince!"


    He used the pseudo emperor''s tower and urged him with his strength, not to mention the same level. Even if he really reached Xiaotianjing, he was sure to suppress it,


    He couldn''t think of how Qin Feng could escape his palm.


    And the fact is true. No matter how Qin Feng resisted, his body still couldn''t move and was constantly suppressed.


    However, just when the pseudo emperor tower was about to be suppressed, the tower body suddenly trembled violently, and the strands of golden beams hanging down were also quietly stretched and broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the tiger Knight''s smile solidified.


    Then, suddenly turned pale, conditionally took back the pseudo emperor tower and looked around blankly.


    This scene, Qin Feng three people are also at a loss, do not understand why this happened.


    The world is silent, only the fog with poison gas floats slowly with the wind


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a slight sound.


    The four people immediately looked around like frightened birds.


    Qin Feng frowned, an unspeakable feeling, suddenly, slowly entrenched in his heart.


    This feeling made his face even more dazed.


    The four quickly scanned around. At a certain moment, several eyes condensed in one direction at the same time.


    Hiss!


    At the next moment, the pupils of the four people all contracted fiercely.


    At the place where their eyes met, in the thick fog, an incomparably huge shadow was slowly emerging.


    "Dark evil tower?"


    When he saw the black shadow clearly, the tiger Knight couldn''t help crying. Even because of fear, the voice was sharp and trembling.

 Chapter 249

    A huge black tower appeared in the fog and stood quietly with a depressing atmosphere of ancient wilderness.


    The color of the giant tower is dark, but it is slightly dim, leaving traces of years. It is difficult to describe how big it is.


    This huge tower is too old to describe. On it, there are lines, which are extremely mysterious, and it seems to be detached from time and space and eternal.


    Those lines are red. When you look closely, you can feel that the lines are wriggling, like blood flowing slowly.


    Qin Feng looked at the ancient giant tower, and the ancient authority he felt from it was so strong.


    And just then, his eyes gradually flickered.


    That strange feeling came to my mind again.


    He couldn''t tell what it felt like, but he didn''t feel the tingling danger on his back.


    But it is also like a needle hidden in cotton, touching it to see blood.


    "Why does the dark evil tower give me this feeling?"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and muttered to himself. He looked at Tan Xuan and Jing none, and the latter two also looked over. Immediately, the three lines of sight were all slightly frozen.


    The moment they looked at each other, they all knew it. They all had this feeling.


    He had heard some legends about the dark evil tower before. It was said that it would appear in the dead marsh of Tiansen.


    No one knows its origin, and no one dares to investigate it, because in the past, extremely powerful people went deep into the dead marsh of Tianshen, but all those who came into contact with the dark evil tower didn''t come back in the end.


    It symbolizes darkness, evil, death


    It is even rumored that the dark evil tower is guarded in the passage between the human world and the underworld, and is the God of death reaping life.


    "Dark... Dark evil tower." the tiger Knight''s voice trembled and his eyes were full of fear.


    As a member of the royal family, he knows more about the tower of death.


    This thing not only symbolizes death, but also has an unknown meaning. It is also born to overcome the people in their imperial capital.


    There is a strong man in the city who once said that people in the imperial city must not approach the dark evil tower, otherwise their lives are in danger.


    He resolutely backed away from here.


    Qin Feng ignored the tiger knight and stared at the huge tower.


    Perhaps out of instinct, Qin Feng walked towards the dark evil tower.


    As the distance approached, the ancient flavor became stronger and stronger, and a terrible threat came slowly.


    Qin Fengqiang supported this pressure, his body was squeezed and slightly deformed, and blood penetrated from his pores.


    Several times, he wanted to return, but somehow, he always had an inexplicable sense of kindness to the dark evil tower.


    It was this intimacy that made him walk slowly and never stop when he was likely to face death.


    Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan also followed. They had the same feelings as Qin Feng.


    The tiger Knight looked at the scene with flashing eyes.


    "Fool." he snorted coldly, thinking that the three were looking for death.


    Creak!


    At the bottom of the tower, a small door was opened slowly. Behind the door, it was dark.


    It''s like a passage to the underworld, making people''s skin cold.


    Qin Feng and the three of them walked in.


    Boom!


    After they entered, the door suddenly closed.


    Looking at this scene, the tiger knight was stunned, and his eyes blinked even more.


    As a tiger knight, he has experienced countless murders. He has really experienced the baptism of iron and fire. He is a bold and careful man. He knows that the more dangerous the land is, the more the land of creation is.


    Otherwise, he can''t chase and kill Qin Feng three people here.


    Qin Feng''s successful entry diluted his fear of the dark evil tower.


    He slowly approached the dark evil tower.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, his hair stood up, and an unspeakable terrible Qi spread from the dark evil tower.


    Magic weapons flew out of him and exploded in the air, slowing down the spread of the ventilator for him.


    The tiger Knight retreated quickly. This time, he plundered thousands of kilometers directly.


    "Why can they go in? It''s so fucking evil." the tiger Knight frowned as he looked at the dark evil tower standing between heaven and earth.


    Finally, he retreated, and his intuition told him that even across a kilometer distance, it was still very dangerous.


    "I''ll wait outside. If you die inside, it''s okay. If you come out alive, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a purple and gold light cut through the sky of the imperial capital, with a tragic breath.


    "What''s going on? What''s that?"


    In the city, countless people looked up in shock and looked at the purple gold light gliding through the air.


    "There seems to be a man lying in the light, covered with blood. Is he dead?" some people who saw him made a noise.


    "How do I feel that person is a little familiar!"


    "God, that seems to be the seventh prince."


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the city was silent, countless people were shocked, and the seventh Prince died?


    Some big people were also startled and stared up at the purple gold light that rushed into the palace for a long time.


    "The seventh Prince has fallen, and this day... Is going to change." a respected old man said in a heavy tone.


    Countless people were frightened, their hearts and hair were cold, and they couldn''t speak.


    The death of a prince is a great event. Who has the courage to kill the prince? Such terrible things have hardly happened in ancient times.


    Soon after the purple gold light fell into the palace, there was a roaring sound.


    "Find out who killed my son."


    That kind of roar, with terrible spiritual power and extremely cold killing intention, spread all over every corner of the imperial capital.


    Many people trembled for fear of being implicated.


    The whole imperial capital fell into a dull depression. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder. It was oppressive and breathless.


    On the same day, an army rushed out of the city.


    The whole world was filled with blood.


    The sky was like weeping blood, scarlet.


    The strong wind swept through the world and spread all over the world with a strong smell of blood.


    On the same day, a piece of news came out, and the people of the whole imperial capital fell into silence.


    Those troops, according to the secret method, tracked the trail of the seventh prince all the way, and killed everywhere they passed.


    In just half a day, at least three medium-sized slave settlements were slaughtered.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were brutally and bloody slaughtered.


    Everywhere, blood is floating in the oars, blood is dyed red on the earth, and human tragedies are happening one after another.


    Compared with the silence in the city, thousands of slaves outside the city fell into panic.


    Everywhere was slaughtered, and countless people fled here madly and migrated to remote areas.


    This is a great disaster. For slaves, it is no less than natural and man-made disasters and the end of the world.


    "Qin Feng!"


    Over the royal family, the Dragon killing and God killing knife vibrated and shook to reveal a picture. In the picture, Qin Feng appeared. He held a stone axe and cleaved down at the seven princes.


    Everyone in the Imperial City recognized him. He suppressed the two heavenly kings at the same time. It was impossible not to be recognized.


    "God, don''t tell me that the seventh prince was not killed by an old man, but by Qin Feng."


    Many people in the imperial capital feel incredible. How is this possible? How can Qin Feng kill the seventh prince?


    As things evolved, some news they already knew.


    The corpse of the seventh prince was brought back by the Dragon killing sword. It''s a big killing weapon. If it''s not special, it can be ranked as the fifth largest magic weapon.


    Many people think it''s impossible.


    The seventh Prince has a dragon killing and God killing knife. Qin Feng can''t be his opponent no matter how strong he is. Moreover, the Dragon killing and God killing knife specializes in his spiritual power.


    But the royal family''s next move convinced them.


    Send out the army, target, holy dragon courtyard.

 Chapter 250

    "That slave really has the ability to stop the Dragon slaying, kill the magic knife and kill the seven princes?"


    People outside the imperial capital felt it was incredible that a student of the holy dragon academy could kill the seven princes of the Dragon killing and God killing knife with special mental restraint. It was like a arabian night.


    "He probably did it together with other experts in the holy dragon Academy." some people speculate that only in this way can we explain.


    A powerful army, wolf knights and more advanced tiger Knights sent out with great momentum to kill the holy Dragon Court.


    "When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will fall."


    "Bloody killing will lead to God''s wrath!"


    Some very old people sighed with deep concern in their tone.


    Thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, the army stopped and was murderous.


    Opposite them, countless figures stood in the air, releasing terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    The strongmen of the holy dragon academy and the top strongmen of other forces are now united against the imperial capital.


    An unspeakable spirit of slaughter pervaded the world.


    "Imperial city, do you really want to commit monstrous murders regardless of the ancestral system?" a middle-aged man shouted. There were terrible spiritual fluctuations all over him.


    A group of iron cavalry, silent and with iron blood discipline, were as motionless as stone statues, but their eyes were a little frightening, showing a faint cold awn one by one.


    This is the most elite soldier who survived the cruelest bloody battlefield.


    At the front, thousands of red, purple and white wolf Knights sat on the giant wolf, their eyes hesitated, and cold sharp arrows.


    In mid air, more than a hundred black tigers roared and flashed their flesh wings, while on the backs of each black tiger, there was a person sitting respectively, just like a stone statue. It exudes a great sense of war.


    It turns out that the sky is slightly distorted.


    Below, there are dense steel soldiers, killing and cold.


    All these people are silent. They have iron and blood discipline like steel.


    Squeak!


    At this time, a golden cart came slowly in the void.


    The one who pulled the cart was a dragon with strong strength and fluctuating spirit power. It had reached the fifth level spirit beast, which was equivalent to the strong one in Xiaotianjing..


    A spirit beast comparable to the strong man in human small heaven is actually just a cart puller.


    This made the enslaved top power experts feel a little heavy.


    It seems that the other party is a big man this time.


    "The sin of Qin Feng, killing my brother''s parents and children, should be punished. If the believers in the holy dragon academy are improper, they should be punished."


    "Hand over Qin Feng, the president of the holy dragon academy and a group of elders. You can stop this."


    A dignified and indifferent voice came out slowly from the car, and the tone was full of no doubt.


    "Qin Feng killed the seven princes. You can find him. You can search the original earth, but the people in the holy dragon courtyard have nothing to do with this matter and should not be involved." an old man said.


    "The imperial family has followed the system of Zhulian since ancient times." the indifferent voice sounded again, unable to hear any emotion.


    "When it comes to the ancestral system, if you have committed such a massive massacre and violated the ancestral system, don''t you really worry about what happened thousands of years ago?" the old man said.


    "The rules of heaven are broken." the one on the cart seemed to sigh, and then a cold voice came out: "today, if you don''t hand over Qin Feng, you will wash the holy dragon courtyard and all forces with blood."


    "If you don''t have the consciousness of being a slave, you should be punished."


    "Do it!"


    With the fall of the man''s voice, the spiritual power of this heaven and earth suddenly became angry.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was tightened.


    "Are you really not afraid of the scourge?" the people of the holy dragon courtyard snorted coldly.


    "Kill!"


    However, they were answered by countless powerful attacks.


    "Since you ignore the ancestral system, I''ll fight to the death."


    "Kill!"


    The two sides suddenly burst into terrible waves like a shock. Before they fought, the war spirit was like substantive energy, touching together.


    At the junction, the space is quietly twisted.


    "Hehe! Do you really dare to kill the holy dragon courtyard?" however, just when the war was about to break out, an old laughter spread out, making everyone on both sides a meal.


    At the same time, a powerful force permeated from all directions. The strength of that force made all the experts here feel their souls throbbing.


    "The fall of the prince, after all, needs an explanation." at this time, the imperial capital also has a strong breath, if any, to protect the people of the imperial capital.


    There are extremely powerful big people on both sides, which makes the battle freeze for a time, and no one dare to start.


    "Imperial city, not threatened."


    "Yes, we don''t accept threats and fight!"


    "War! War! War..."


    Tens of thousands of iron cavalry roared, and their high fighting spirit rushed into the sky, diluting a lot of dark clouds.


    "Royal, do you really want to open this war?" the ancient existence in the holy dragon courtyard uttered a voice, with a somewhat dignified tone.


    "The royal majesty is inviolable. The death of the prince needs an explanation." the supreme being in the imperial capital said indifferently: "if you hand over Qin Feng, the Royal will retreat and will not embarrass you."


    "Qin Feng did not return."


    "If you don''t return, you''ll know when you enter the hospital."


    "You can check anywhere else in the primitive earth, but not in Shenglong courtyard."


    "Then we can only start a war." the supreme being said, "the royal family will not accept compromise or compromise. There must be an explanation for the death of the prince."


    After a long silence, a sigh sounded: "if you only care about Qin Feng, there is no need to open this war. If you make trouble, there will be only one war in Shenglong hospital."


    "All the people of our holy dragon courtyard obey orders and swear to protect the holy dragon courtyard to the death today!"


    "Guard the holy dragon courtyard and fight to the death!" countless people in the holy dragon courtyard shouted, and the battle rushed into the sky.


    The confrontation between the two sides, terrible to destructive energy surging, has not yet touched, it makes the sky slightly distorted, a tragic and bloody spirit of killing, slowly rippling


    "Hehe! Royal, do you really dare to go to war? Be careful to lead out something that shouldn''t appear. No one can afford it."


    At this time, there was a dark wind in the sky and earth, the black gas was surging, and the roaring sound came out, as if there were fierce ghosts roaring and moaning, which made the cold air steaming behind people.


    "You... Haven''t sat down yet?" the supreme being in the imperial capital uttered a voice in a surprised tone. Even silence.


    The world was quiet for a time, and neither side was reckless.


    "Back!" after a long silence, the man on the car finally confided a word.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Tens of thousands of troops retreated in a neat and uniform manner, not messy at all.


    "We won."


    The small and large forces enslaved in the holy dragon courtyard and all parties cheered loudly. The depression in their hearts was swept away, which could make the imperial capital collapse and retreat. This has never been before.


    "All forces, all out, must bring Qin Feng back before the heaven road opens."


    "He is the one who is most likely to succeed in asking for life in thousands of years." the old man whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    "He... Must not die."

 Chapter 251

    Qin Feng''s spirit was in a trance for a while, and the light in front of him gradually became bright.


    It looks like a huge palace, surrounded by stone walls, engraved with various animal shadows and patterns.


    It looks very old.


    He looked around carefully and found that there was nothing here, like an empty hall.


    "Where are they?" Qin Feng was surprised. Tan Xuan and Jing had no one!


    They clearly entered the dark evil tower together. Why did they disappear.


    "After testing, you are pure blood and can accept the test and inherit."


    Suddenly, a mechanical sound sounded.


    The voice was cold and indifferent, sounded mechanically, without any emotion.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold and he quickly scanned around, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are pure blood and can accept the test." the mechanical voice sounded again, cold and without emotion.


    "What is pure blood?" Qin Feng frowned,


    "Whether to accept the test? If the test is successful, you can get inheritance." the mechanical voice came out.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept it. I just want to know where my friend is!" Qin Feng shook his head. There is no such good thing in the world.


    He felt that the owner of the voice was hurting him. He only cared about where Tan Xuan and Jing Wu had gone?


    "They are also pure blood, naturally where they should be." a mechanical voice sounded: "can you accept the test?"


    "I said, I don''t accept it. If you want to kill me, hurry. If you don''t kill me, let me go with my friends. We just broke in by mistake."


    This time, it was silent for a long time before the mechanical sound sounded again.


    But this time, Qin Feng heard a trace of unspeakable sadness and helplessness.


    "The sea has changed, everything has turned into dust, and pure blood has lost its sense of belonging. It''s sad! It''s lamentable!"


    "Well, let you witness that sad scene!"


    With the sound falling, a fog suddenly rose around.


    Buzzing.


    In the fog, reliefs rose.


    These reliefs are engraved with many patterns and some old things.


    Qin Feng looked at it one by one. These reliefs seemed to tell something about a certain period of time.


    On the relief in front, it is obvious that it is a prosperous era, where all ethnic groups coexist, and there is a bright rise of Tianjiao, standing in the clouds and overlooking the sky.


    But later, the war broke out, and there was a tribe, which was extremely bright, with several peerless figures overlooking the sky.


    They are like born in the sky, pushing all enemies and guarding the world.


    However, the accident happened at that moment.


    Repel the enemy and enter the era of peace, but the peerless figures of that tribe disappear at a certain time in this era of peace.


    Then the tribe was slaughtered.


    At this time, Qin Feng was moved and his nose was inexplicably sour.


    He saw that there was a racial war. During the migration, the tribe was ambushed, blood stained, and many people continued to fall.


    "This tribe seemed to be extremely brilliant in those years, but it encountered a war, was slaughtered by other tribes, and then became dim forever. Was this something for a certain period of time in those years?"


    Qin Feng was greatly touched. Looking at those pictures, his mood fluctuated.


    He clenched his fist and roared, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Because he saw that in those pictures, seven or eight year old children were fighting bravely and crying blood. The result was very poor and was erased.


    In order to cover the retreat of the clansmen, the adult men fell one by one, blood stained the sky, tragic and miserable.


    In the end, even women, children, old and weak are fighting.


    At the end of the battle, even the old, weak, women and children of a tribe were slaughtered.


    What a bloody and cruel past.


    "They are meritorious tribes. Why were they slaughtered?" Qin Feng clenched his fist and roared hoarsely.


    There was a sense of resentment in his heart. He wanted to roar and rush into those years to participate in the war.


    He didn''t understand why the tribe that made the greatest contribution was slaughtered.


    They are heroes and should not have such an end.


    Even old and young women and children were killed. Those executioners are so hateful.


    The last relief tells the story of the last battlefield, with peerless figures in the war.


    Someone roared, was beaten to pieces, blood stained the starry sky, and died on the spot.


    It was a peerless figure of the tribe overlooking the sky.


    He made great contributions to the world, but he ended up so miserable.


    There is more than one such sad scene.


    Qin Feng''s mind trembled, and his mind rushed into the last relief uncontrollably.


    He appeared in a bright starry sky, but he was stained with blood and was sad and miserable everywhere.


    He saw a powerful man with a group of generals who fled to the depths of the stars, but was still slaughtered.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. He was a spiritual master. He was strong enough to be unimaginable. When he raised his hand, the starry sky burst and destroyed a team of people from the pursuit.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the spiritual master looked up and looked at a certain place, with a thick sad color in his eyes.


    "Lord Cang fell, and Lord infinite died..."


    "When they were young, they looked down at the sky. Unfortunately, they were all killed in the war."


    "These damn executioners, we are willing to help, but we can''t return to heaven. We hate it."


    Many generals roared, their eyes flushed, and tears flowed down.


    The great people they admired fell one after another and died.


    It will amaze the favored children of the whole era, but it will come to such an end.


    They fought outside the territory and guarded the sky. Why were they slaughtered?


    In other directions, there are vast and terrible fluctuations.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you today."


    The high-level spiritual master was bent and white haired, but his body was shining, like a dragon.


    In the battle with people, his whole spirit and spirit are rising rapidly.


    Endless men and horses rushed out from all directions to surround and kill these generals.


    In the blink of an eye, the spiritual master became a man of 25 or 16 years old. He was as rich as jade, with sword eyebrows and stars. When he raised his hand, the power of heaven and earth came together.


    "Damn it, how can there be people of this rank in this race."


    People from all sides were roaring and trembling.


    This race is so rebellious that these characters appear one after another. If they were not forced to a desperate situation, I really can''t believe that this race is so strong that it''s terrible.


    The spiritual master, with his hands and feet, exuded a vast power, which wiped out all the people and horses in several directions.


    Boom!


    Some people who looked down on the sky shot, put out their big hands and slapped them.


    The spiritual master raised his hand, the track of heaven and earth changed, the avenue roared, and the fragments of time and space flew.


    "What''s the point of your self-determination? Your race will eventually perish. The general trend is irresistible." the big hand was wiped out and made such a cold voice.


    "Hehe, even if our family is completely destroyed, you can''t go that way. Your vision determines your achievements."


    "No tolerance, how to achieve no superior, ridiculous, ridiculous."


    At the hands of seven or eight soldiers, the spiritual master was laughing, but the laughter had a touching sadness and desolation.


    "What have you done to invade Outland? What have you done to destroy the world?"


    "But after my success, I made such a move and slaughtered us."


    "You are afraid that you can''t accommodate us, even the old, children, women and children. You want to destroy the family. Such mentality and measurement have determined your future achievements."


    The psychiatrist laughed wildly, tears twinkled on his face, and his whole body burned. Destroy the stars, and there''s nothing left in the end.


    Only the voice with great hatred echoed in the stars


    "Don''t do everything too absolutely, otherwise in the future, we will return and the scourge will follow."


    Finally, the picture disappears, Qin Feng''s mind returns, and tears slowly flow down his face.


    "That''s how my ancestors were slaughtered and cleaned? That''s how we were enslaved?"


    He smiled low, with unspeakable crazy killing intention and resentment.


    He saw the last scene, the only part of the old and weak women and children of this race were taken care of by them like captive animals, and this is the origin of the primitive land slavery system.

 Chapter 252

    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly and hated in his heart.


    How he wanted to fight in that starry sky.


    But that was just what happened in those years. He could only watch like a passer-by, with a cavity of anger, but there was no way to vent.


    The fetters of blood thicker than water made him understand for a moment that those were his ancestors. But they were brutally killed.


    "Ha ha! Descendants of sinners, ha ha ha, it''s really a great joke in the world." Qin Feng laughed and tears kept rolling down.


    They are sinners. Since they were born, they have shed sin blood. Their ancestors have committed heinous crimes. Their sins are so great that they have implicated thousands of generations. It''s all shit.


    Their ancestors were meritorious heroes. In order to protect the world, they fought against foreign criminals in the field, but they were sniped and killed by those villains and kept their families in captivity like animals. On the contrary, they are sinners, and even their descendants are branded as sinners.


    "Even we think that our ancestors really made mistakes. We were born sinners. It''s fucking ridiculous!" Qin Feng smiled low, with a strong fire of hatred in his eyes.


    "We are the descendants of meritorious officials, not sinners. The glory of our ancestors is guarded by us. The blood and tears of our ancestors are wiped dry by us. The truth will not be buried, but one day, it will be revealed to the world."


    "The blood of pure blood has not dissipated. Are you willing to accept the test and inherit?" the mechanical voice sounded again.


    "Unworthy descendants, willing to accept." Qin Feng''s eyes were red and nodded heavily.


    As soon as his voice fell, the space in front of him suddenly disintegrated and the faint light condensed, as if forming a small vortex leading to nowhere.


    Looking at the faint light vortex, Qin Feng did not hesitate to drill in along the faint light vortex.


    The darkness in front of him only lasted for a moment, but at that moment, Qin Feng felt the distortion of time and space, as if he had crossed an indescribable distance at that moment


    The darkness quickly disappeared, and when Qin Feng opened some blurred eyes, he couldn''t help shaking violently.


    At this time, what appeared in front of him was an extremely ancient heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were mottled, and an extremely reckless and ancient smell came to his face.


    What shocked him most was that there was a cruel and bloody killing in the middle of that world.


    "All sins are killed in one vein, and none is left."


    A knight in armor, sitting on a giant beast, waving a blade and cold light, killed the old and weak women and children who ran away.


    "There will be retribution for your killing like this,"


    An old man roared. He broke his arm, but he still fought desperately to give his people more time to escape.


    "Grandpa, no, come back quickly." a three or four year old girl shouted behind her.


    The little girl was surrounded by a 12-year-old boy who clenched his fist desperately and said nothing.


    "Ah San, take them away quickly." the old man turned his head and told him. The resolute expression on his face was sad.


    The old people who even step into the coffin with half their feet are fighting. It''s a great disaster to exterminate the family.


    The old man''s strength is not weak. He killed three or four people in a row, but finally he was beheaded by a knight. His head rolled far away and never closed his eyes.


    "Grandpa." the little girl screamed.


    "Young master, young lady, you go quickly."


    A San blocked in front and was shot through his chest and died on the spot.


    "Sister, go."


    The little boy finally couldn''t help jumping his body and killing forward.


    Poop!


    The little boy is very fast and has a ghostly body. He kills a careless executioner.


    "Well, there''s an evil seed of advanced talent?"


    Another executioner killed him. Although the little boy was against the sky, he had not really grown up after all. He was stabbed through his chest with a spear and carried in mid air.


    When the spear shook, the little boy burst open and a young life was harvested.


    It was a good age to bloom, but it was wiped out in the cradle.


    When the little girl saw this scene, her eyes widened, and her smart eyes became empty.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng''s hatred surged in his heart, and his killing intention was about to break through his chest.


    He wants to kill all these executioners.


    "Ah!"


    He roared, his body was glowing, and his chaotic luster was flashing wildly.


    He roared and killed. On his fist, chaos and luster burst. One punch hit the executioner''s head and directly blasted his head to save the little girl who was about to be harvested.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a big brother." Qin Feng could feel the little girl''s fear.


    "Big brother, all my relatives are dead." the little girl cried.


    "Eh? And the evil seed of advanced talent."


    Two executioners were killed.


    Qin Feng put down the little girl, rushed to kill her and blew one by one.


    He felt that the strength of these people was suppressed at the same level as him.


    Since this is a test, there is naturally a glimmer of vitality.


    There is no doubt that these executioners were extremely powerful in those years, and he could not be an opponent at all.


    So this is a test, a battle at the same level.


    "It''s not a high-level talent evil seed, but an anti heaven talent evil seed."


    "Everyone, kill this bastard for me."


    Suddenly, all the executioners came to Qin Feng.


    "Well, I''ll kill all of you today."


    Qin Feng laughed. Although he knew that all this was false, no matter how many people he killed, everything would not be changed.


    But he needs to vent his anger with the cruelest killing, even if it is fake.


    Hundreds of people of the same level jointly besieged Qin Feng. There is no doubt that Qin Feng suffered unimaginable trauma.


    When he killed the 100th man, his left arm was cut off, there was a ferocious wound on his back, and a broken long gun was inserted into his shoulder.


    He was seriously injured.


    "This is a test. If you live, you will get some inheritance. If you die, you will die."


    This is, the mechanical sound suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng was shocked and quickly calmed down. He was not dominated by killing.


    While fighting with blood, he quickly ran the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula, swallowing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Somehow, at this moment, the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula ran extremely smoothly.


    When the 200th man was blasted by him, Qin Feng was at the end of his power.


    The calf was broken and there were two more blood holes in the chest.


    "I am immortal."


    Qin Feng dragged his body and continued to kill. At this time, his speed was slow and his body was slow, but his experience was accumulated.


    Every time he makes a move, it seems dull, but it contains cleverness, and the focus is light.


    He didn''t do much, but every time he harvested the life of an executioner.


    The 300th man died in his hands. Qin Feng almost ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. He was covered with blood and his eyes were red.


    He was so tired that he fell to the ground that he couldn''t even run a hundred robberies and swallow the formula of heaven.


    Every part of the body is losing its activity, which is a sign of weakening vital signs.


    Qin Feng''s eyes grew dim. He knew that his life had come to a great loss.


    His heart is unwilling, how can he leave like this? He still has a lot of things to do.


    "Hehe, I can''t die yet!"


    Qin Feng roared in his heart. A little chaotic luster radiated from him and wrapped him.


    "The wasteland war body." his roar, at this moment, actually has some ancient flavor.


    Qin Feng whizzed up, his eyes were like electricity, and his chaotic luster was flashing wildly. His body became chaotic and invulnerable.


    "Supreme evolution, this son is too rebellious to stay."


    A group of people came and attacked Qin Feng with knives, guns and spears.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron rang through. These sharp weapons could not hurt Qin Feng''s body at all, and even left no trace.


    Wounds are healing and broken arms are breeding.


    Qin Feng''s momentum is climbing at an extremely fast speed


    "I can''t stop killing in this vein."


    He drank low, chaotic and shiny, and killed these people.

 Chapter 253

    Qin Feng''s body seems to have turned into a chaotic color. It is extremely strong and invulnerable.


    His fighting power soared, and he slaughtered more than 100 people in the end.


    After killing all these people, Qin Feng fell heavily to the ground and laughed loudly.


    There were venting, unwilling, desolate, and all kinds of emotions shrouded in his heart.


    The corpses on the ground, the fleeing people, all turned into light spots and disappeared.


    Qin Feng is the only one lying here in such an ancient world. His eyes are closed, like sleeping, meditation and epiphany.


    At one moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his deep eyes, a touch of chaotic color flashed away.


    "Is the Supreme Honghuang war style inherited?"


    Qin Feng sat up and looked at his hands. His mind moved and the light of chaos flickered.


    Where the light of chaos spreads, it will solidify and be extremely hard.


    "Is this inheritance?" Qin Feng whispered. He had never had this power before, but when he entered the battlefield, his heart surged and his killing intention grew. This power was naturally reflected.


    "Successfully passed the test."


    When the mechanical sound sounded, Qin Feng was in a trance. Then he returned to the first floor of the dark evil tower.


    "Is this the inheritance I got?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, you have embarked on the road that was the brightest in those years and shone on an era, which is the road of our ancestors." the mechanical sound sounded, but now there is more softness, not coldness.


    "Do you want to continue the next test? Usually you can choose to quit after passing the first round."


    A small gray tower appeared in front of Qin Feng, and the mechanical sound was made by it.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked, staring at the gray tower in front of him.


    "Detector, waiting, guardian." the grey tower vibrated and made such a sound.


    "Test the pure blood, wait for the pure blood, guard the pure blood?" Qin Feng sighed and his heart was sour. This is the means left by his ancestors, waiting for their descendants to uncover the tragic past for many years.


    "Before you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself, don''t claim to be pure blood, or even now, you will be pursued endlessly." grey tower warned.


    Qin Feng heard the speech, nodded slightly, remained silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "why is a vein of pure blood slaughtered? What happened that year, so that after infinite years, we are still enslaved."


    "The events of that year are far more complicated than those recorded. Without enough strength, don''t easily uncover the period of dusty and endless years. Otherwise, great disasters will happen."


    "Now, whether you accept the second test, tell you in advance that this level is very difficult. If you don''t succeed, you will be lost forever."


    "I accept." Qin Feng''s eyes are firm.


    "OK, go up to the second floor."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng picked up the steps and came to the second floor.


    The environment here is almost the same as the first floor.


    But in the center, there is a stone platform one meter square. On the stone platform, there is a wooden box.


    The wooden box is simple and mottled, with worn edges and corners and traces of years'' scouring.


    "Open the wooden box and accept your test!"


    There was a mechanical sound again. There was no emotion. Qin Feng could hear that this should be another detector.


    He nodded slightly, went into the stone platform and opened the wooden box.


    For a moment, it seemed as if time turned back and years passed.


    Qin Feng only felt that a force in his mind was forcibly involved in the wooden box.


    This situation lasted only half a breath. When he woke up, he appeared in a white world.


    This is a dead world. The fields are silent and white. There is nothing to see and no sound.


    "What test is this?"


    Qin Feng looked around cautiously.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he felt a powerful inexplicable force.


    Boom!


    His body exploded.


    Qin Feng was so shocked by this situation that he broke up without warning.


    "Am I just dead?"


    When the words in his heart fell, he strangely found that his consciousness was still there, and under his mind, the body was reorganized.


    "So this is my spiritual body." Qin Feng knew that this situation was similar to the divine power plate.


    "If you want to get the spiritual Tao, you need to refine the spiritual body."


    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the vast white world.


    Qin Feng had no time to think about what this meant, and his spiritual body burst again.


    "Refining spiritual body, spiritual Tao, spiritual teacher!"


    When the body was reorganized again, Qin Feng immediately realized that this was -- spiritual inheritance.


    In the next time, Qin Feng''s body broke again and again and reorganized again and again.


    It goes back and forth and changes continuously.


    The reason why psychiatrists are born is mainly because of spiritual power.


    Everyone has spiritual power, but only those who are naturally strong in spiritual power, have a special understanding of heaven and earth, and can naturally condense the spiritual body and defeat the guardian of the spiritual door can become spiritual masters.


    It can be said that spiritual power is the key to becoming a psychiatrist.


    However, mental strength is not entirely determined by nature, but can also be exercised the day after tomorrow, such as him.


    The process Qin Feng is experiencing now is the best exercise.


    Qin Feng also knows this, so no matter how difficult it is, he will stick to it. He was just a little curious. The tester could detect his blood. How could he not detect that he was a psychiatrist? He didn''t quite understand what the test was for.


    The mental body is blasted by external forces, which is no less than the body is blasted. Only those who have experienced it can understand the pain.


    Every time it breaks, Qin Feng will try his best to restructure.


    But with the increase of the number of explosions, he gradually felt weak, and the speed of reorganization gradually slowed down.


    However, after each reorganization, the color and energy of the spiritual body become solid.


    In this place, the concept of time is very vague.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how many times he has broken. His consciousness has been blurred. Only a trace of Qingming is guarded and won''t be destroyed.


    Qin Feng knew that once the last light of Qingming was broken, he would also completely fall into darkness.


    At this time, he finally heard the warning of the dark evil tower.


    If you don''t succeed in this test, you will be lost forever.


    This postgraduate entrance examination is more terrible than the divine power plate. At least in the divine power plate, he can freely choose the area and quit in case of threat. There is no one here. There is only one way to go, that is to stick to it until he succeeds.


    Time is running, time is in a hurry.


    Qin Feng''s pure brightness gradually expanded. Finally, he completely woke up.


    "Group!"


    With the sound of drinking in his heart, his body reorganized.


    This time, it didn''t explode again. Because his spiritual body is almost solid, almost like a real person.


    "Is this?" Qin Feng looked at his hands and fell into shock.


    Now he feels that he is completely real, just like a real person with flesh and blood. This feeling can''t be provided by the divine power plate.


    Moreover, he can feel that his body is exactly the spiritual body. Every inch is entangled by chaotic light spots. When it runs a little, the chaotic light spots disappear, and he also disappears.


    "Spiritual power... Hide yourself?"

 Chapter 254

    The spiritual power hides his master, which startles Qin Feng. He only knows that the spiritual power covers the whole body and can isolate other people''s investigation, but his body shape is still exposed to the air.


    But now, the spirit covers the whole body and completely covers the body shape. Isn''t this invisibility?


    "Spiritual inheritance, a successful end!"


    When the sound sounded, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened in the middle of the second floor. After a moment of confusion, he immediately sat down.


    After leaving the white world, a huge amount of information came into his mind.


    This is a high-level spiritual master, who is likely to reach the master, or even the great master, and have the perception and experience of the spirit.


    For him, this is undoubtedly a treasure and needs to be digested slowly.


    After a long time, Qin Feng opened his eyes.


    "Psychiatrists are really a complex and powerful existence."


    With a sigh, he had a deeper understanding of the profession of psychiatrist.


    I also deeply know why there are so few spiritual masters. Such people are born according to the will of heaven and earth and are the darling of heaven and earth.


    There are few psychiatrists in Shenglong hospital and few spiritual organizations in the imperial capital. It can be seen that the number of this profession is rare.


    Sighing, he quickly used his spiritual strength to slowly cover his whole body. He wanted to try whether it was OK in the spiritual sea and in the outside world.


    Looking at his neck slowly disappear, then chest, then legs, feet, and finally the whole person completely disappear.


    "It''s really invisible." Qin Feng is happy. He''s a big mace in the future. As long as he''s not a spiritual master, he directly covers his whole body with spiritual power and is invisible. Who can find him?


    He calmed down and began to try to condense the spirit gathering array.


    He knew that the origin of the spiritual seal was the spirit gathering array. Once the array was carved into an object, the spirit gathering array could mobilize the power of heaven and earth and launch a huge attack.


    But he also knew that the spirit gathering array had no real method of cohesion and was not fixed. This array was very strange. Everyone''s perception was different, and the spirit gathering array was also different.


    Of course, most spiritual masters can not condense the spirit gathering array. Just like the holy dragon courtyard, Tianpin spiritual master is more than Ying yuan, but he is the only one who can condense the spirit gathering array and depict the spiritual seal. It can be seen that not all spiritual masters can refine spiritual runes.


    He couldn''t have done it before, but now he''s not what he used to be.


    From that experience and perception, Qin Feng also realized his perception of Juling array.


    The so-called spirit gathering array is a special spiritual vortex condensed with spiritual force, and then connected with each other through strange placement, so as to hook the force of heaven and earth and form a powerful force.


    According to the method, Qin Feng tried to condense the spiritual vortex.


    Buzz!


    Before long, a spiritual vortex was condensed by him. Rotate in the air and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "So fast?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. Naturally, he knew that he could not succeed in deepening his understanding of the industry through his experience and perception.


    He just tried, but unexpectedly, he succeeded.


    It''s like the condensation of his spiritual instinct.


    "In the test, all kinds of spiritual Tao have been forged and completely branded with your spiritual body."


    "Some Dharma arrays, powerful spiritual secrets... These will continue to open with your deepening understanding."


    "You are a pure blood vein, which is also the recognition and approval of your spiritual masters and ancestors of your past dynasties. They have opened up the door of spiritual Tao for you."


    "Remember to live up to the blood, sweat and hopes of our ancestors."


    A small white tower emerged and made a sound.


    Qin Feng clearly nodded deeply.


    He took out a spirit stone from the heaven and earth bag, his forehead glowed, and his spiritual power wrapped it and suspended it in front of him.


    Spiritual whirlpools are engraved into the spirit stone.


    The so-called spiritual seal comes from this. Of course, for his beginners, the quality of the engraved objects should be hard.


    Spiritual masters engrave spiritual whirlpools on objects through special positions. When used, they can detonate directly and burst out great power.


    Of course, the power also depends on the number of spiritual vortices.


    The greater the number, the greater the power.


    Usually, if you want to create a spiritual seal, you need to engrave ten spiritual whirlpools to succeed.


    Even the most ordinary object, once engraved with more than ten spiritual whirlpools to form a gathering array, it will become unusual.


    Qin Feng engraved spiritual whirlpools in the spirit stone, which is a complex process. Even if he has this brand in his spirit, he still has experience and understanding.


    But it doesn''t belong to him after all. If he wants to really become a spiritual seal, the key still needs his own understanding and constant attempt.


    Moreover, it is not so easy to engrave the spiritual vortex on objects. It needs accurate control and the degree of control over the spiritual vortex.


    The second is the accurate position inscription. If you make a little mistake, you will fail.


    Qin Feng failed several times before he finally realized the essentials.


    Boom!


    But just as he was about to engrave the tenth spiritual vortex, the spirit stone suddenly exploded.


    "Yes, although the power control of the spiritual vortex is not accurate, it leads to the leakage of power and explodes the spirit stone."


    "However, it is rare in ancient times to be able to do so just after contact." the white tower gave a high evaluation.


    The white tower shook and small black iron blocks shook out of the void.


    "Try it with iron," it said.


    Looking at the pebble sized black iron, Qin Feng was surprised. These are all iron essence. There may not be a thumb sized iron essence in a thousand kilograms of iron.


    I''m afraid the iron essence here weighs half a kilo each.


    And there are hundreds. Even if it is sold, it is also a huge income.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng put them all into the heaven and earth bag, leaving an iron essence, which was shrouded by spiritual power.


    Spiritual power diffused, and after a long time, an obscure power diffused from the black iron.


    However, this fluctuation lasted only one interest, that is, it converged completely.


    "Succeeded." Qin Feng smiled.


    He can feel the energy fluctuation contained in the black iron. Once it breaks out, he is a psychic realm master. If he is careless, he will be embarrassed.


    And this is the premise of his inaccurate control of spiritual power, otherwise it will be more powerful.


    "Unfortunately, only fifteen can be arranged."


    This is the only regret for Qin Feng. With his cohesion of the spiritual vortex, he can only reluctantly arrange the fifteen spiritual vortices, and there can be no more.


    Moreover, the spiritual vortex is not solid, and the effective time is not long. Qin Feng speculates that the spiritual vortex will dissipate in no more than half a day.


    This is limited by strength. After all, he has not entered Tianpin. At least the spiritual seal made by Tianpin spiritual master can exist for a long time.


    However, the feeling of regret did not last. He can create spiritual runes in the first product, which has shocked the world.


    "Excellent talent!" Baita said.


    "The third level test, I advise you not to continue, or your life will be in danger," it said.


    "I want to have a try. If I can''t, I''ll step back." Qin Feng said.


    In the first test, he won the inheritance of Honghuang war style.


    The second test, he got the spiritual way..


    The inheritance behind each test benefited him a lot. Qin Feng was very unwilling to give up.


    "Go to the third floor!" the white tower said no more.


    Qin Feng nodded and turned to go upstairs.

 Chapter 255

    This layer, different from the first two layers, has an inexplicable pressure to suppress everything.


    "I''ll accept the third test," Qin Feng said.


    He now knows that each layer has a guardian, a test and inheritance.


    "Are you sure?" the indifferent voice sounded faintly.


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded.


    "If you can break through two levels in a row, it means you have excellent talent, but this level has nothing to do with talent and will be extremely dangerous." the guardian of this level warned.


    "I know, but I still want to try."


    "Failure is death. Are you sure you want to try?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and kept silent for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded and said, "I''ll break through!"


    "There have always been many outstanding people with pure blood, but it is Fengmao water chestnut that can successfully break through this level." the red tower emerged and sighed in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng''s pupil contracted: "has more than one person ever been here?"


    "You have been enslaved here for tens of thousands of years, and you are not the only one who is a descendant of pure blood." Hongta paused and continued: "ninety nine percent of the people in this level have failed. He was allowed to indulge in the world and become a peerless hero. In the end, he only left a pile of dead bones, endless sadness and silence."


    Qin Feng was silent. It turned out that someone had come here in his vein.


    Like themselves, they are filled with resentment and want to rise from here and seek justice from the world for their ancestors.


    They can advance one after another, regardless of life and death, and he has no reason to shrink back.


    "I''ll break through this level. Since someone can succeed, I''ll be the next one."


    "Good!"


    The red tower is no longer blocked, the space is creeping, and a stone gate slowly emerges.


    "Enter the stone gate and accept the third test."


    Qin Feng nodded, pushed open the stone gate, turned it into a light beam and was sucked in.


    When he opened his eyes, he was already in an ancient star world.


    Surrounded by stars, beautiful and brilliant.


    Qin Feng looked at the ancient star and was stunned.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly frozen.


    In the distance, he saw some broken bones, mixed with blood, traveling in the dead universe.


    "Is it a former pass breaker?" looking at the broken bones and blood, Qin Feng''s heart and hair were sour, and there was a feeling that blood was thicker than water.


    That is a person with the same blood flowing in his body. At this level, he failed and buried his bones here.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and suddenly raised his head. Immediately, the pupil narrowed severely.


    In the depths of the starry sky, the light of chaos bloomed, and a figure came slowly with an incomparably strong sense of oppression.


    The smell seems to collapse the universe.


    He just walked slowly, but the starry sky retreated at his feet, step by step, galaxy by Galaxy, and in a few seconds, he walked into the starry world


    "This is your unique character overlooking the sky. If you defeat him, you can pass the customs and obtain inheritance."


    The sound of the red tower came into Qin Feng''s ears, which made his heart and liver tremble.


    Overlooking the peerless figure of the sky level, how can he fight? One look from the other side can destroy his form and spirit.


    "Don''t worry, this is a young form overlooking the sky level peerless figures, on the same level as you." the red tower explained.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was relieved. It turned out that it was a war in the same realm.


    "If you can become a peerless figure overlooking the sky, when you are young, you must be a peerless Tianjiao and amazing figure of an era."


    "Which of these people is not invincible? It''s hard to defeat all the enemies in the same level."


    Red tower cautions.


    Qin Feng nodded, which he knew well.


    The top figures of an era, overlooking the sky, must experience the baptism of blood and fire, step on thousands of bones and climb to the top.


    Each is invincible at the same level.


    "The test begins now."


    The figure like a demon God is filled with the glory of divine chaos and comes slowly.


    Feeling the endless war spirit that broke out from the chaotic figure, Qin Feng looked a little dignified. Overlooking the young form of the peerless figure at the sky level, he would be the most difficult barrier he had ever encountered at the same level.


    Hoo.


    He took a deep breath, and his face became solemn. This battle was about whether he could break through the barrier successfully, and if he failed, he would become benevolent.


    Therefore, this war is bound to be extremely tragic.


    Boom!


    The figure moved and appeared in front of Qin Feng for a moment.


    The light of chaos flickers, releasing terrible power and my invincible posture.


    This is the real man of heaven.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He gathered all his strength on his fist, and the light of chaos filled the air.


    All his strength gathered and he punched out.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided in the air, and the visible energy ripples spread wildly.


    Dong Dong!!


    Qin Feng stepped back three steps and reluctantly removed his terrible strength.


    At this moment, his face was very dignified.


    In the first battle at the same level, he was not defeated, and he could even challenge beyond his level.


    But in the face of this figure in the same rank, he actually fell down.


    This does not depend on any details, but on real strength.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng is not reserved. His spiritual power runs to the extreme, and his spiritual power surges out, condensing the fierce tiger array.


    The two figures, in the dead stars, launched a crazy fight, fist to meat, without any tricks, completely solid and hard.


    Each time, a dull sound broke out.


    Boom!


    Once again, Qin Feng was shocked back, and the figure trembled.


    "Hard flesh, condensed into perfect spiritual power." Qin Feng sighed lightly.


    From the hand in hand, he could feel the physical strength of the other party, which was no weaker than him.


    Even slightly stronger.


    Moreover, he had mental support, but he still fell slightly in the battle.


    "Dragon and tiger strangle!"


    Qin Feng went forward to kill. The Dragon skill and the beast summoning method were performed at the same time. The dragon and tiger roared out and hanged forward.


    However, what shocked him was that the other party also hanged the dragon and tiger, and the dragon and tiger virtual shadow was more solid and powerful than him.


    And he can feel that the other party has also exercised the Dragon skill and beast summoning method.


    What''s the matter? Are these two kinds of skills handed down by his ancestors at that time?


    Boom!


    The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, and the two dragons and tigers fought in mid air and swallowed each other.


    Qin Feng was receded by the aftershock and looked a little ugly.


    A pair of light wings spread out from behind. Qin Feng''s speed soared and rushed to kill the past.


    Oh!


    Similarly, there are light wings behind each other, with deeper color.


    They fought again, and all kinds of animal shadows roared out. They collided heavily and shook the void.


    "Tyrant''s claw!"


    Qin Feng leaned out with one hand, and the huge dragon claws extended out. With incomparably fierce strength, he grabbed at each other.


    Buzz!


    The figure''s hands were sealed, and the Xuanwu appeared and shrouded above his head.


    Boom!


    The dragon''s claw grabbed the Xuanwu turtle shell heavily, but it didn''t break through.


    Hiss!


    The other party stretched out his hand and caught it with a bigger dragon claw.


    Boom!


    While the Dragon claws dissipated, the Xuanwu defense summoned by Qin Feng was also broken.


    He was rocked away.


    Moo!


    The figure swished and appeared above Qin Feng. A huge animal foot trampled on the void and shrouded him.


    "Honghuang battle style!"

 Chapter 256

    Feel the heavy animal feet like mountains. Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless and directly opened the Honghuang battle body.


    The light of chaos spread all over the body.


    He punched out and smashed the animal''s feet.


    Whew!


    Open the wasteland battle body, Qin Feng can be immune to any attack under the channeling realm.


    He rushed to the figure, and the light of chaos flickered and released his power.


    But at the moment, the other party also displayed the wasteland war style and shook with Qin Feng!


    In the dead and cold stars, two chaotic lights collided constantly, like meteorites, and terrible power fluctuations broke out.


    In just one minute, the two fought dozens of moves, up and down.


    A minute later, the light of chaos on both men dissipated at the same time.


    Although the Honghuang war body is powerful, at present, they have a time limit for opening.


    It''s all a minute.


    At this point, Qin Feng is not weak.


    However, it is only flat at this point. In other aspects, Qin Feng is weaker than the other party.


    The other party''s application and understanding of dragon art and beast summoning method are more profound than him.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. Then, in this starry sky, the endless power of water and fire came. On one side, the fire was towering, and the power of fire was unstoppable.


    On the other side, the waves rolled like the sea.


    Qin Feng uses the water god formula and the fire god formula. However, to his shock, the other party also uses the five elements technique.


    The earthy yellow energy rolled like an earth mountain, while on the other side, the golden light surged and the power of gold fluctuated.


    "Earth God formula, gold God formula?" Qin Feng''s heart shook. He didn''t expect that the other party had also practiced the five elements technique, and there were two kinds.


    "No!" suddenly, he looked cold and stiff.


    Behind the figure, light cyan energy flowed. In the surging, it seemed that there was a rustle of branches, and a breath of life filled the air.


    "Wood God formula!"


    Qin Feng was shocked. The other side practiced three five element divine formulas. How can we fight? His five elements won''t have any advantage.


    But he had no way back and had to fight hard.


    Bear!


    WOW!


    Under his control, the power of fire and water roared towards the figure.


    The other side drives the power of gold, earth and wood to rush over together.


    The water all over the sky was excited and rushed towards the figure.


    Rustle!


    The other side drives the force of wood to attack. In the water flow, trees grow madly, deriving more force of wood.


    On the other side, the soil layer covers up and blends with the sky fire, and then the soil layer becomes larger and larger.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was surprised. The other party''s wood force and earth force seemed to become stronger after meeting his water force and fire force.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Feng stared closely. At a certain moment, his pupils contracted, and the strength of wood seemed to be after absorbing his water power. Similarly, the strength of earth was also absorbed because of the power of fire.


    "Five elements grow together, water grows wood, fire grows soil, I see. It''s a profound battle." Qin Feng took a breath secretly, and all the five elements can be used in this field.


    "Since you use Xiangsheng to strengthen your strength, I will weaken you with Xiangke."


    Boom!


    He mobilized the power of fire, pulled it out of the soil layer, wrapped the other party''s power of gold, and the fire burned.


    Nature of heaven and earth. Fine is better than hard, so fire is better than gold. Soon, the power of gold weakened rapidly.


    Of course, there is little difference between the two sides in the use of the five elements technique, otherwise Qin Feng''s fire will not win each other''s gold.


    When he mobilized the power of water, the other party also noticed this. The soil layer was suppressed and fell into the power of water. Suddenly, mud and water mixed and gravity surged, making it difficult for Qin Feng to control.


    "Reality is better than emptiness, hometown is better than water, madder." Qin Feng scolded secretly. The other party''s earth power just restrained his water power.


    "Fight with you." Qin Feng''s power of fire wrapped each other''s power of gold and rushed directly into the power of wood. Suddenly, rows of towering trees were burned, and the power of fire grew rapidly, thus accelerating the suppression of the power of gold.


    Wood makes fire. When it meets the power of wood, the power of fire can give full play to its power to the greatest extent.


    However, the other party was obviously an old fighter, almost in an instant, controlling the cement to fall into the raging fire.


    The power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements broke out at this moment.


    The five elements, which grow and conquer each other, coexist and blend with each other, but they also devour and repel each other.


    In the dead stars, the five lights of gold, green, blue, red and yellow, with different attributes, devour and compatible with each other, grow and resist each other.


    Colorful, colorful, like a colorful world, but only those who have experienced it can deeply understand the thrills.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion, like the arrival of Thor, roared and wandered away in a very dull way.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng shot backward, spewed blood from his mouth, and suffered a lot of trauma. Although the five elements generated and conquered each other, he only had the power of water and fire after all, and the other party had the skill of three elements, so he still fell behind.


    He has the Dragon skill and the beast summoning method. Even the five element skill has more lines than himself. The other party has several of his most powerful cards.


    This is a terrible opponent. It can be called a strong enemy and almost has no solution.


    "He knows all the moves I have and is stronger than me."


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Such a powerful enemy is simply inexplicable.


    Whoosh, the spirit spread out, and his body shape was disappearing a little.


    All means were ineffective. He had only one move, and he was sure that the other party would not, because the other party was not a psychiatrist.


    Qin Feng hides his body shape and secretly runs the formula of swallowing heaven to quickly recover his consumed power. He wants to prepare a big move and strive for a victory or defeat.


    Although the sneak attack is somewhat invincible, there is no way. He can only do so. He is not the opponent of the other party. He moved his body secretly and slowly approached the figure.


    But just as he was about to do it, the man suddenly turned around and bombarded him with his fist filled with chaotic light.


    How did he know where he was?


    Qin Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t have time to think so much. He burst out and bombarded the other party''s fist.


    He quickly retreated, but the figure directly locked his position and rushed over.


    "What eye is that?" Qin Feng was surprised. In the center of each other''s eyebrows, he saw a half open and half closed vertical eye, with a trace of blood light penetrating out.


    "This is... Open eyes? Can you lock my position?"


    Qin Feng changed his position several times, but he was locked by the other party at the first time. His spiritual hiding had no effect on him.


    He stopped, took a deep breath, and his mental strength slowly withdrew to his mind. This war is a war of inheritance, and any opportunism is useless.


    "It seems that I am wrong. If I want to break through this level, I can only rely on my real strength."


    The color of fear on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a fierce sense of war.


    "It is worthy to be a peerless figure overlooking the sky in the future." Qin Feng smiled and his eyes gradually became firm: "but one day, I will not be weaker than you."


    "You have invincible faith, so do I, Qin Feng."


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s invincible belief that he was gradually depressed when he met this figure burst out again in his heart.


    "You can be so strong in this realm, so can I. fight, my ancestors!"

 Chapter 257

    Boom!


    The two men rushed together again until it was dark and blood gushed.


    Under the overall suppression, Qin Feng had no other way. If he wanted to live, he had to give it a go.


    Qin Feng fought until he was crazy. He did his best to learn. The animals roared around him. His spiritual power fluctuated and roared. He fought fiercely with chaotic figures!


    Boom!


    He was blown away and hit hard.


    Similarly, when flying sideways, he pointed out and a finger light shot through each other''s shoulders.


    Although he was suppressed, the gap was not large, and with the increasingly fierce war, Qin Feng''s perception of dragon art and beast summoning method was also slowly increasing.


    Fighting with the other side, especially mastering the same power, is easier for him to understand.


    The deepening of his understanding directly increased his combat power, and even in the end, the two were almost equal.


    The crazy battle between the two, from one domain to another, was a mess.


    "Have fun!" Qin Feng roared with pride in his heart.


    Although he fell into a hard battle, he was never excited, even excited. He benefited a lot from the battle with the once peerless Tianjiao.


    His combat effectiveness soared in the battle, and all kinds of moves became more and more proficient and handy.


    The war became more and more fierce and cruel.


    Their fighting spirit has climbed to the peak, they are familiar with each other''s moves and know their weaknesses.


    In this kind of fighting, the weak points are also gradually improved. One move is in one form, and the attack and defense are orderly, which can be called perfect.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the figure turned into a chaotic battle in front of him.


    A hard to hide sense of sharpness diffused from the chaotic battle.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and he noticed the smell of death.


    That chaotic war drank countless blood. After many wars, it even stained the blood of the peerless Tianjiao of the same generation. It was extraordinary.


    That chaotic battle brought great pressure to Qin Feng and made him uneasy.


    Whew!


    The chaotic figure rushes and comes, and the war seems to pierce the void space. Suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s hair stood upright and retreated quickly.


    Boom!


    The war shook, and a chaotic light burst into Qin Feng''s chest.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng coughed up blood immediately. If he was hit hard, his body flew hundreds of meters.


    The figure stepped on the void and came after him.


    Qin Feng raised his hand and a black light burst out, appearing beside the figure.


    Boom!


    With the sound of soft drinking, the black iron broke directly, intertwined with energy, and the terrible power raged.


    This is the spirit seal he made before. It has 15 spiritual whirlpools. It is powerful and can kill all experts under the psychic realm.


    Ordinary people with strong psychic environment are at risk of falling if they are not prepared.


    Qin Feng stared at the intersection of violent energy. He didn''t know how much damage this spiritual seal could do to the other party.


    Suddenly, his eyes shrunk fiercely, and a figure came out of the intersection of energy.


    His body was splashed with blood, but his body was motionless. Obviously, this impact had little impact on him.


    "War!"


    The figure made a sound for the first time and rushed forward. The chaotic war danced, and each blow erupted into huge energy fluctuations.


    Qin Feng was suppressed and retreated.


    The figure with weapons in hand has soared to an extremely terrible level. Every shot contains strong power.


    "Is this the real style of peerless Tianjiao?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He was not an opponent. He couldn''t even take out the stone axe. The main reason was that he couldn''t develop the power of the stone axe at all.


    Boom!


    He was blown away and hit again.


    Prick.


    The light of chaos broke out, like a meteor, with unparalleled power, breaking through the stars and impacting.


    Chaos is surging, like a vast ocean, vast and profound, making people desperate.


    Under such authority, even Qin Feng could not help feeling a sense of despair.


    The peerless arrogance of the past years is terrible.


    Invincible at the same level.


    In a trance, he seemed to see half of the corpse in the depths of the Xingyu. With the broken blood stained spear, it gradually disappeared in the dead Xingyu.


    "Another ancestor of pure blood? During the bloody battle here, even the weapons were broken and the body was exploded." Qin Feng murmured.


    How can he be reconciled to such a failure?


    "I can''t just die."


    At this moment, Qin Feng roared up to the sky, and his combat power surged


    His palm turned and the wild peak appeared in his hand.


    The spiritual power was injected into the wild peak, and Qin Feng threw it violently.


    Boom!


    The palm sized wild peak rose to meet the storm. In the twinkling of an eye, it became hundreds of feet, like a hill, pressing forward.


    The surging chaotic light was crushed.


    Qin Feng was shocked. At the moment of death, he immediately understood the usefulness of the wild peak.


    The wild peak looks very ordinary and useless, but the strangeness is that the power it needs is not spiritual power or spiritual power. No, it is not a pure and simple spiritual power.


    It''s the spiritual yin-yang force.


    Yes, it''s the spiritual yin-yang force. At the moment of life and death, his spiritual force came out and resonated with the wild peak.


    He had tried before. It was useless to inject spiritual or spiritual power into it.


    So at that moment, he thought of black and white, and then thought of yin and Yang, so he decisively urged the power of spiritual Yang and spiritual Yin to inject into the wild peak,


    Unexpectedly, when these two spiritual forces are injected into it, its weight becomes like a mountain.


    After exploding chaos, the wild peak directly suppressed the figure.


    Dang!


    The clear sound came out, the wild peak narrowed and was picked up.


    Similarly, the figure also retreated.


    The wild peak shrank rapidly and was brought back by Qin Feng''s spiritual power.


    Looking at the normal wild peak in his hand, he fought with chaos, but there was no trace. Qin Feng''s confidence increased greatly.


    The other side''s war is the biggest trouble, but now he is blocked by the wild peak, and he is no longer afraid.


    Boom


    Qin Feng continued to inject spiritual Yin and Yang into it, then controlled the wild peak and hit it forward.


    The two fought again. The chaotic war and the wild peak collided constantly, with sparks splashing and jingling sound.


    Finally, Qin Feng was still defeated. He just had a preliminary insight into the wild peak and could not command like an arm. The most important thing is that his spiritual yin-yang power is not strong enough and pure.


    The power of Yang barely reaches the standard because of the condensation of Yang Qi in the body, but the power of Yin is far from it. The serious imbalance between the two led to the great weakening of the power of the wild peak.


    The wild peak gradually lost its power. Qin Feng was in danger again and faced the crisis of life and death.


    Boom!


    He was swept by the energy of zhange, and his blood bloomed and suffered heavy losses.


    Poop!


    When the war goes by, Qin Feng flies and his chest collapses.


    He struggled to get up, his eyes obscure.


    It''s terrible to become a peerless Tianjiao overlooking the sky. Its combat power is invincible.


    Qin Feng''s vitality is gradually fading, his momentum is greatly reduced, and he is constantly shaken away.


    "Am I going to fail?" Qin Feng murmured to himself, looking at the rapidly attacking Huang chaotic figure.


    "If you can''t pass this level, you will die in vain in the future. This is your last chance. The figure sent out violent emotional fluctuations, roared, and his voice was full of irrecoverable reluctance and despair.


    "Our pulse is born against the sky. Even in the desperate situation of life and death, we can survive. You still have the power to develop it and fight with me."


    "If you can''t pass this level, you will die in vain in the future. It''s better to kill you now."


    "Stand up and fight me for the last time, my descendants."


    The chaotic figure roared, and the power gathered to an extremely terrible point at this moment.

 Chapter 258

    The figure roared, hoping that Qin Feng would break out his strongest strength and have a final duel with him.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook.


    If you can''t pass this pass, you can only die in vain in the future.


    Are they really cruel to this situation?


    He can clearly feel the feeling that blood is thicker than water. The other party wants him to defeat him and successfully break through the barrier.


    But we must use the strongest strength to kill him with a must kill mentality.


    This is a contradictory state of mind, painful and crazy.


    Qin Feng could feel the pain. The other party wanted to take care of him, but he had to make a determination to kill him.


    How sad it is to force the latecomers to rise in this cruel way.


    The scenes in those years, the pieces of blood stained and broken bones in the ancient stars, constantly eroded Qin Feng''s brain.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky, his spirit fluctuated violently and his whole body trembled. He suddenly stood up, a touch of scarlet red in the corners of his eyes, and gradually climbed up


    His blood seemed to be boiling, and an unprecedented sense of war was surging, which made him almost out of control and beat him violently.


    In the depths of the blood, there were faint flashes of light, and then they handed over a strange shape to each other. Qin Feng''s eyes were red.


    At the same time, he closed his hands slowly, and then formed a complex and ancient Dharma seal.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the formation of Dharma and India, his body suddenly shook, the surrounding wind was strong, and the hurricane swept through.


    A terrible force haunted him.


    "One pulse of pure blood, immortal reincarnation eye, open!"


    In the center of his eyebrows, a vertical eye slowly emerged.


    The vertical eye opened, his eyes were scarlet, and a violent force came out from the vertical eye.


    Qin Feng looked indifferently at the chaotic figure coming from the rush and printed the Dharma seal in his hand.


    The cold and hoarse voice slowly spit out from his mouth: "the light of immortality!"


    Whew!


    A rich red light burst out from the vertical eye.


    At this moment, the stars seemed to be darkened, and only the red light lit up the universe.


    "War!"


    The chaotic figure drank and zhange stabbed forward.


    Click!


    But this time, the invincible and unbreakable war was as fragile as paper paste and stretched layer by layer when it touched the red light.


    "Hahaha..."


    The red light pierced him, but he was laughing and tears were streaming down his face.


    "You have succeeded, but you have also embarked on the most difficult road. On this road, you will be very difficult. You may have colleagues, or you may be the only one to face this cruel world alone."


    "But remember, you should always remember that pure blood is not weaker than people. Even if you die, you can be proud of the world."


    The figure laughed, the body gradually faded, and finally turned into a spiritual light and disappeared. Only the voice that could not hear the emotion floated slowly in the dead universe.


    "We are cursed by heaven, so never place your hope on heaven."


    "We are born against the sky, so only when we go against the sky can we make a living."


    Looking at the figure that disappeared, Qin Feng''s eyes were red and his nose was sour.


    At this moment, he felt it.


    They were forced to a desperate situation and abandoned by the world.


    "Rest in peace, ancestors. One day, I will let this place no longer lock our feet. On this day, I can no longer curse our bodies." Qin Feng clenched his fist and murmured.


    A moment later, he put away his heavy heart and cast his eyes on the stars.


    Buzz!


    Under his gaze, a crack opened slowly in the depths of the stars.


    A drop of blood came through the crack.


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt in a trance. This drop of blood seemed to distort time and space, crossing from endless and distant places.


    This drop of blood, bright and dripping, exudes a soft light.


    Qin Feng''s nose was sour again. From that drop of blood, he felt an emotion, which could only be realized by the family ties of blood thicker than water.


    "Being blasted by people, both form and spirit are destroyed. Do you fight to keep the next drop of blood?" Qin Feng said in a cold tone.


    He could feel that there was little left of the divinity of this drop of blood.


    But that''s how he can use it.


    "Ancestors, help me rise."


    Qin Feng stared at the drop of blood and spread out his hands.


    Buzz!


    The blood drop vibrated, as if the ancient Sanskrit sounded, with a cry and unwilling struggle.


    Whew!


    The drop of blood shot directly into Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and countless blood lights penetrated from his pores. In a moment, he became a blood man.


    All the blood in his body was excreted by this drop of blood, leaving only a little pure blood.


    The drop of blood flowed in his body, and the place he passed was red, removing all the impurities in the original blood.


    Finally, Qin Feng''s whole body was shriveled, like a leather package, and 90% of his blood was removed.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Feng roared. The unspeakable pain eroded his nerves. Rao could not help but look ferocious and roar with his heart.


    His bones and meridians were all infected by that drop of blood, and then collapsed and turned into plasma.


    That kind of situation is like that bones are crushed bit by bit, and the pain devours the heart, which is unbearable.


    Biting, Qin Feng kept a trace of Qingming in his heart and endured the pain like broken bones.


    Because he knows that this is to reshape his body and help him build a stronger body.


    At the moment when the drop of blood entered the body, Qin Feng understood that in ancient times, the strong bone environment was actually a body shaping environment, comprehensively shaping the whole body.


    After the changes of the times, some methods were cut off, and finally only plastic bones were left in this realm, which was called strong bone realm in later generations.


    According to the complete cultivation system, this realm is actually only a part of the real realm.


    Body shaping environment


    His muscles, bones, blood, skin and veins are being reshaped.


    It is undoubtedly painful for him to crush the whole body, remove impurities and reshape it a little bit.


    Finally, Qin Feng insisted, and the plasma changed bone again, which was more tenacious than before.


    Blood is also produced again from the muscles and bones, flowing continuously along the meridians into every corner of the body.


    The flesh and blood regained its activity, and the body swelled again and returned to normal.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes, which had been closed for an unknown time, slowly opened. His eyes were as deep as the stars, surging with vast luster.


    "Is this true blood inheritance?"


    He shook hands and felt the surging power in his body. Qin Feng smiled comfortably.


    The third level, he finally broke through and gained a lot.


    What is more important is the change of the body, which is a real sublimation of unborn bone, skin, flesh, blood, muscles and bones.


    This is much stronger than the strongest bone alone. I''m afraid few people in the world can have this treatment. After all, the real body shaping environment has been replaced by the strong bone environment.


    In this realm, people only know strong bones. And I don''t know anything else.


    Although his strength is still perfect, his real combat power has improved too much. He even has the confidence to challenge the strong ones in the psychic realm.


    This is an absolute confidence.


    That drop of blood made his whole body evolve to a very high level and laid a solid foundation for the road of rise.


    This transformation, others can not have.


    The body shaping environment shapes the whole body, while the strong bone environment is the root bone. Even if the strongest bone is cast, there will still be defects.


    That drop of blood made up for all his shortcomings in the strong bone environment and made it really perfect.


    At this stage, Qin Feng can''t compare with others, even the prince trained in the royal family.


    In front of me, the space is distorted, and a stone gate slowly emerges.


    Looking at the stone gate, Qin Feng smiled, stood up and stretched.


    "It''s time to go back, tiger knight. I hope you''re still waiting for me outside!"

 Chapter 259

    "You have succeeded," whispered the red tower, emitting a soft red light.


    There was an accident and vibration in the tone, but it was more gratifying.


    "For countless years, not a few people have rushed here with pure blood, but 99% of them have failed and buried their bones here."


    "Ancestors will protect." Qin Feng smiled.


    He was not arrogant or complacent.


    He always remembered that if it hadn''t been for the reminder of the figure, he wouldn''t have burst out a shocking sense of war at the critical moment, and his blood unwilling to sink would wake up.


    It will not open the immortal reincarnation eye of pure blood.


    Finally, I can only hate it.


    "Can I break the fourth level?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No." Chihong tower refused directly, and his attitude was firm: "the test of the fourth level is not just about talent."


    "Don''t say you can''t break through the fourth level, you can''t even go up the fourth floor."


    "Without enough strength, this level will not be open to you."


    "The latecomers, who know how to advance and retreat, absorb the things of the first three levels, which is enough to make you rise."


    "If you are strong to a certain level in the future, you can break through the next level."


    Hongta said it decisively, and Qin Feng had to give it up.


    After all, even breaking through the three levels did make him gain a lot and need to be digested slowly.


    "Elder, can you tell me something about those years?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The knower is guilty. Now you are not qualified to contact the secret of those years." Hongta warned, "remember, before you have the strength of absolute self-protection, don''t expose your identity of pure blood."


    "So far, there are still people chasing us?" Qin Feng clenched his fist, resented and enslaved for so many years. Don''t those people let them go?


    Are you serious about killing them all?


    "After all ages, there is no end to killing."


    "Our pulse, even if it has long declined, even after endless years, even if the heroes have disappeared."


    "But as long as they haven''t completely died, they will be afraid."


    "A pulse against the sky is born strong and endlessly brilliant. It shines through the ages, but it is also a kind of sadness. God does not allow it. Drop a curse, break its root and destroy its source."


    Qin Feng was silent and his heart was burning with grief and anger. Is it God''s injustice or humanity''s ruthlessness?


    "If the earth does not allow it, it will collapse. If the sky is unfair, it will pierce it. We do not worship the sky and disrespectfully."


    "Going against the sky will eventually break the cruel confinement of heaven and earth."


    "It''s good to have such a great wish, and the ancestors of all dynasties should also be pleased." the red tower made a sound, and the tone was much softer.


    Qin Feng gathered his mind and asked, "where are my two friends? How are they?"


    "They all accept their own tests," said Hongta.


    Qin Feng was puzzled and asked, "since they are also pure blood, why is the test different from me?"


    He believes that with their talents, if they can be treated like him, their accomplishments will be greatly increased. This is what he personally thinks his inheritance is the best.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that there are ethnic groups in the same vein of pure blood. They don''t belong to the same ethnic group as you." the red tower whispered softly and told a tragic past: "our tribe is a bright and powerful tribe, and the light shines on the stars."


    "Some ethnic groups are naturally strong, and their leaders are amazing. Because they are too strong, they are feared by heaven and cursed when they are destroyed."


    "If they hadn''t used tricks to transfer many experts from our vein, how could they kill our vein so easily."


    Qin Feng listened quietly and clenched his fists tightly. Instead of losing the enemy, his ancestors were secretly blackhanded.


    "We are meritorious officials. In those days, the sky was broken and foreign criminals in the region. Our tribe did its best to protect the world. But later, they calculated that those powerful leaders fought to death and stained the stars. Before they died, they swore God''s blood at the cost of not exceeding life, which made them dare not kill us and stay behind Some old and weak women and children. "


    "But they are too afraid of us. They are worried about pure blood returning to their ancestors. They force those unarmed descendants to intermarry with people of all ethnic groups. What''s more, they force them to intermarry with the orcs."


    "In the end, the pure blood was tested by them and completely disappeared. Then they sent those people to the barbarian land and took strict care of them."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng has understood that the description on the relief is far from personal experience. He heard so cruel and sad that they have experienced such inhuman destruction.


    They use every means in order to thin the pulse of pure blood.


    "Fortunately, our pulse is naturally against the sky, and God can''t obstruct it. In later generations, there are occasional blood changes and become a pure blood pulse."


    "Your previous blood is very mottled, but after the inheritance of real blood, the pure blood has really revived in your body. As a pure blood, you shoulder the responsibility of washing away our shame, so that our ancestors can feel gratified in endless hell."


    Qin Feng nodded heavily. The emperor capital was the offspring of those executioners. His first step of revenge was to overthrow here and let the descendants of pure blood really get freedom.


    After a moment of silence, he asked in a low voice, "my Yin power can''t be supplemented. Is there a suitable one here?"


    His Yang power has been barely qualified because of the assistance of Yang Qi in his body, but the Yin power has not made progress.


    This also makes the yin-yang fusion array unable to be used, and the yin-yang technique has been unable to practice.


    Yin cold energy is directly related to yin-yang fusion array and yin-yang art. Qin Feng naturally attaches great importance to it, but he did not encounter this type of energy in Shenglong courtyard and Emperor capital.


    The inheritance guardian of the small tower should know that he is a spiritual master and should be able to detect his spiritual yin-yang force. Moreover, the collection in the dark evil tower is absolutely rich. This type of energy material should be available.


    "Let''s go and send you to the land of creation." the red tower is very decisive and the light sweeps in.


    When the light receded, Qin Feng appeared in a palace.


    The palace is gray and black as a whole. There is a smell of vicissitudes in the air. There are many stone columns around to support the palace. It seems that it is quite old and nothing special.


    But after entering here, Qin Feng always had an uncomfortable feeling, and he didn''t know the source of this feeling. It seems that this palace is out of tune with the real world.


    Anyway, it makes him uncomfortable here. If Hongta hadn''t let him in, he would have managed to run away.


    "Will there be Yin and cold energy here?" Qin Feng murmured.


    "Yes, the most Yin thing, but whether you can get it depends on your own creation." the voice of the red tower suddenly came.


    Qin Feng was stunned and quickly asked, "where is it?"


    "Find it yourself."

 Chapter 260

    Qin Feng was speechless and looked at the palace carefully.


    The stone walls around the palace are painted and engraved with many ferocious animal shadows, many of which he has never seen before. This kind of animal shadow is clearly only painted and engraved on the stone wall, but it seems to have a substantive breath. The oppression is diffuse and people can''t look directly at it.


    In the center of the hall, there is a huge stone platform. The stone platform is made of strange stones of unknown age, and in the center of the stone platform, there is a well. Wisps of light black air rose from above. The air around the stone platform is more viscous, and you can see small freezing points, which is a sign that the air is frozen.


    There was a breeze blowing from the top, and in a moment it turned into a black Yin wind, raging. Under the action of air pressure, most of the Yin wind blew away to the Qin wind.


    "The most Yin thing is here."


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng nodded, his eyes slowly surging with fire. At this time, even fools know that the most Yin thing in the mouth of the red tower should be in that well.


    He grabbed a shady wind, but soon, he changed color. The bone etching chill almost blew his brain open.


    "Shit, it''s so cold?" Qin Feng was shocked. What is this most Yin thing.


    "This is the Yin wind. The wind is caused by different air temperature, which is a normal phenomenon." the red tower said, "but there are things to the Yin under the abyss. The wind hangs from there and is contaminated with the Yin cold gas on the things to the Yin, so as to form the Yin wind."


    "The Yin wind is unusual. This kind of thing contains the power of yin and cold and has great power. However, these Yin winds can only rage in this limited space, and they are only the weakest Yin wind. Otherwise, you can''t follow here."


    Licked his lips, Qin Feng slowly approached the stone platform, and the spiritual power in his body and mind were ready to go, facing possible emergencies at any time.


    Along the way, the abnormal situation did not happen. Qin Feng was close to the stone platform. The stone platform was not high, only about one meter. He jumped up easily, and then walked to the center of the stone platform. Look at the well.


    Not so much a well as a bottomless black hole.


    There are many intricate patterns carved by the well, some of which are similar to totems, quite mysterious and mysterious.


    The well is extremely dark. That kind of black is not ordinary black. It is a kind of black without impurities, pure and terrible. Because you can''t see how deep it is. You can''t even see an inch. You can only see the top layer.


    If it is not shaped like a well, it is easy to regard it as a painting painted on a stone platform.


    Qin Feng stood by the well. At the moment, Yang Qi filled his body and resisted the attack of Yin wind.


    He looked at the mysterious well like a black hole, frowned tightly, and the light black airflow floating around him. Although the force of yin and cold was stronger than ever, he couldn''t help the Yang Qi produced by Tianlei beads..


    "Do I need to go in?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "Good!"


    "Just go in like this? A little impulsive!" Qin Feng''s scalp felt numb when he heard the speech. This black hole is too mysterious. He doesn''t even know what this is. Is it too reckless to go in like this.


    "No way. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price. Can you get it so easily without paying anything?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng had to bite his teeth, harden his scalp, constantly draw Yang Qi from his body, wrap his whole body, and then jump into the black hole.


    Opportunity is accompanied by crisis. If you want to get something better than others, you must pay more efforts than others. He knows this truth, so now that he has come here, he can only take it as it comes. Indecision is not his principle.


    As he entered the black hole, in addition to turning his sight into darkness, there was a terrible pressure. The endless force of yin and cold came and wanted to crush it. Even with the protection of Yang, Qin Feng could vaguely feel a sharp chill.


    "Recover Yang Qi and use your body to adapt to this Yin cold force!"


    Listening to the words of the red tower, Qin Feng''s face was a little unnatural and said with a dry smile: "is it too fast? I don''t know what''s here!"


    "There is no danger here. It''s all pure Yin cold power." said the red tower, with some exclamation in his tone: "this most Yin thing is somewhat unusual. If you can refine and absorb it, it will be unimaginable for you."


    Smell speech, Qin Feng''s heart is also a little hot. If he can make the red tower use this tone, this most Yin thing is definitely a rare treasure.


    "The power of yin and cold here is all sent out by that thing. Now you are in contact with the power of adapting to Yin and cold, which is also a preliminary contact with that thing. It is also helpful for your refining later."


    Qin Feng pursed his lips and his face was a little excited: "what''s that?"


    "Here, the perception is suppressed, and I can''t say what it is now, and I''m just the guardian of the bottom inheritance, and my knowledge is limited." the tone of the red tower sank slightly, paused for a moment, and said: "but if what I expected is not bad, it may be Huang quandan!"


    "Yellow spring pill?" the strange words stunned Qin Feng.


    "The yellow spring pill is made of the Yin and evil Qi in the depths of the earth. It turns into gas in a hundred years, becomes liquid in a thousand years, and becomes a pill in ten thousand years. It gathers the Yin and evil Qi in the depths of the earth, and is compressed, forged and solidified for thousands of years. This pill contains the Yin and cold power of the earth. It is also raised by the earth. If compared, it is no less than the top ten spiritual fires in the world."


    "So cow?" Qin Feng opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Of course, if you refine it, your spiritual Yin power will become pure and complete, but." at this point, the red tower suddenly gave a heavy tone.


    "But what?" Qin Feng asked.


    After a moment of silence, the red tower suddenly asked, "do you know why this pill is called huangquandan?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and looked blankly.


    "What do you think of the word huangquan?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart was filled with a cold rising, yellow spring. In legend, it seems to have something to do with hell!


    "Isn''t it? That''s a legend. There is no hell in the world. If there is, there is reincarnation. This statement is ridiculous."


    Qin Feng tried to smile and wanted to dissolve this cloudy atmosphere. But the silence of Hongta made him feel a little cold.


    "Don''t deny some things if you haven''t touched them." the tone of the red tower was very heavy and said: "there was a kind of spread that huangquandan is a thing of the underworld. It is condensed from the yellow spring liquid of the heart of the yellow spring. It can also be said that it is the heart of the yellow spring."


    "Di... Di Fu?" Qin Feng smiled unnaturally.

 Chapter 261

    "There is really no verifiable evidence for this legend! There has never been any evidence to prove the existence of the underworld." he paused, and the red tower continued. From his tone, Qin Feng heard an uneasiness he had never felt before.


    "In that very remote era, there were some legends about the underground mansion. It seemed that the underground mansion really existed, but I didn''t know what happened in the end. It seemed that the remote era was faulted with later generations, resulting in no substantive records. But later generations speculated that the underground mansion might be related to the sky crack."


    "There are strong people looking for us in this vein, but no one knows the result." Hongta said, and his tone gradually became extremely heavy: "and there is likely to be Huang quandan here, which also proves that the person in our vein has succeeded. No wonder that there is a strange disappearance and did not participate in the last war."


    "Whatever is related to the underground mansion, it is difficult to come to a good end in the end." said Hongta again: "of course, what I said is only limited to legends. It is difficult to investigate whether the underground mansion was really there. After all, in our time, we have never heard of any evidentiary events in the underground mansion."


    "Huangquandan is the heart of the underground. This statement is somewhat unreliable, but the former one is more true. It is only formed by the power of the earth''s Yin and evil spirits, which has nothing to do with the underground."


    Qin Feng''s heart was hard to calm for a long time. Although what he said were legends, it sounded too penetrating.


    The underground mansion is the gathering place of countless ghosts. It''s numbing to think about it. What''s more, it sounded an alarm for him. Those just related to the underground mansion will come to no good end. He directly took away the heart of the underground mansion, not his life.


    "It''s really seeping, but now that I''ve come to this step, I''ve settled today, whether it''s the gathering of the earth or the heart of the yellow spring related to the underground."


    With that, Qin Feng directly put away the defense of Yang Qi and let those Yin and cold forces invade his body. And his body is also slowly falling, absorbing more yin and cold power.


    Although the Yin cold power here is far better than the ordinary Yin cold energy, Qin Feng''s body has absorbed a lot before and has some resistance, so it can''t cause much trouble for him. At most, it makes him cold.


    The body was descending at a constant speed in the boundless darkness, and the surrounding Yin cold force eroded and wandered back and forth in his body. The Yin cold force was distributed, which was enough to freeze ordinary people into ice,


    The more he went down, the more terrible the Yin cold force became. Qin Feng also suffered a little, but he was slowly adapting to the Yin cold force here.


    Dong!


    The subtle sound came out. Qin Feng felt that the soles of his feet stepped on the real object, and his look gradually became solemn. Looks like it''s over.


    He looked out. The light here was not as bright as before, but it was very dim and extremely depressed.


    His eyes glanced back and forth around him. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly paused. After a long time, a radian slowly hung around the corner of his mouth.


    "Huangquandan, I found you."


    In that dark place, there was a place where the black was extremely strong and almost became liquid. The strong Yin and cold force directly formed a light ice film around.


    In the center, there is a black bead about the size of an adult''s fist suspended, which should be said to be a round pill, because it is solid.


    In the round pill, there seems to be a black liquid wriggling, but in the center, it is not black, but a kind of similar white, like a touch of white light, illuminating the darkness here.


    "Is that the yellow spring pill? The most Yin thing?" Qin Feng''s face was gradually replaced by ecstasy. After absorbing its Yin and cold power, he could arrange the yin-yang fusion array and practice the yin-yang art.


    Qin Feng quickly went there. As the distance approached, the heat in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Hiss!


    The palm of his hand was gently attached to the ice film. Suddenly, the ice film as weak as paper was broken in an instant. At the same time, an extremely terrible cold suddenly hit him. The cold was so cold that he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    With the breaking of the ice film, the force of yin and cold contained in it, which had nowhere to release, came to Qin wind and shrouded it. The cold current surged. The force of yin and cold penetrated into his body along the pores.


    As soon as the cold entered the body, Qin Feng''s body suddenly tightened up, as if it was going to be frozen.


    "What now? Break it?" Qin Feng asked with great pain.


    "Wrap it directly with psychic power and suck it into the body."


    Qin Feng felt numb when he heard the speech: "suck it into the body? Are you kidding? I can only resist this thing now, and this is not the purest Yin cold force. If I suck it into the body, I won''t freeze me directly into ice?"


    "Huang Quandan is the power of the earth. After thousands of years of compression, it can not be broken. Otherwise, it will lead to the passage of the essence. Only when it is put into the body, can it produce the most perfect Yin Qi, so as to stimulate the most pure Yin force in your body." Hongta Sansheng road.


    "Yang Qi has condensed in your body. Although it can''t be compared with the Yin Qi of Huang quandan, as long as you can bear it, there should be no big problem. Don''t forget, you still have the formula of fire god!"


    In the eyes of Qin Feng, his eyes are also passing through a ruthless color. Even if there is another big danger, he can not let Huang Quandan''s essence pass away. Every step of Yin Yang''s technique must be perfect and flawless.


    Thinking of this, the cruel color in his eyes gradually turned into madness. Then he took a move with the palm of his hand, trained and shot out, wrapped Huang quandan, and then began to compress.


    Under the compression of Lingli, Huang quandan gradually reduced to the size of an ordinary pill, but the color became more and more rich, which made people feel frightened.


    Huang quandan slowly suspended in the palm and felt the terrible cold on it. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva. A moment later, his eyes coagulated fiercely and opened his mouth to inhale Huang quandan into his body.


    Boom!


    A slight sound broke Huang quandan, and a large area of strong black energy completely shrouded Qin wind like a tide. A black cold current was drilling into his body.


    Boom!


    The sharp pain also surged into Qin Feng''s heart like a tide at the moment. The indescribable cold directly made the blood in his body coagulate. Fortunately, he was prepared and urged by his mind to resist the biting cold atmosphere.


    The light spot at the center of Huang Quan Dan is the most essential part of Yin cold. After the explosion of Huang Quan Dan, the spot of light suddenly follows the throat of Qin Feng, just like the cold ice passing through him, and enters his body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an extremely terrible cold breath suddenly penetrated into the body from the mouth, and then rippled in all parts and bones.

 Chapter 262

    A cold breath that can almost freeze people runs around in Qin Feng''s body. Where it passes, the soft meridians become a little stiff, a little white crystals emerge, and a sharp pain invades, which makes Qin Feng''s face ferocious and twisted in an instant.


    The terrible cold made his spirit appear in a short trance, as if he had been frozen at that moment.


    Tianleizhu and huangquandan are not at the same level at all. Refining huangquandan is much more difficult.


    Ah!


    The terrible pain came, and Qin Feng''s eyes were red almost instantly. Even with his heart, he couldn''t help roaring.


    The meridians were frozen, and the extreme cold seemed to invade into his bones. It was like the terrible pain that the bones were broken a little. It passed directly to his brain from his bones, almost losing his mind.


    By running the fire god formula, Zhou Tianhuo''s power gathered, and then entered the body along the skin pores. Finally, it gathered together and turned into a colored flame, and then suppressed it towards huangquan pill.


    The power of fire is the purest fire element in heaven and earth. Although it can not be compared with spiritual fire, its purity is the ultimate in fire, and no flame can be compared.


    This is also the main strength for him to swallow Huang quandan directly.


    In several times of encirclement, pursuit and interception, the power of fire finally had a real collision with huangquan Dan.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s body seemed to be torn apart by invisible forces. The whole mind was violently turbulent, his mind was lost and his consciousness was chaotic.


    "Wake up!" the cry of the red tower suddenly sounded, and the sound wave spread, waking Qin Feng''s consciousness in chaos.


    Qin Feng was also jumped by this situation. He almost fainted in the collision between the two just now. It''s terrible. If he''s really unconscious and doesn''t have the power of fire to restrain Huang quandan and protect his body, I''m afraid he''ll have to reimburse in less than a minute.


    Gather your mind again, control the power of fire, and surround the yellow spring pill.


    Buzz!


    It was a collision again, but this time the Qin breeze was ready, and the spirit was in a trance of the moment. It was to return to God, and then to mobilize the power of fire to wrap up all the Huang Quan Dan who wanted to run away again.


    Boom! Boom!


    The wrapped huangquan pill struggled violently, but it was surrounded by the force of earthquake and fire, and then fled.


    Although it is very difficult, Qin Feng''s heart has a spread of joy, because this shows that the Yin cold power of Huang quandan has exceeded the ordinary energy. Only in this way can the Yin Qi condensed by the Yin cold power maximize the Yin power in the flesh, so as to sing together with the spiritual power and turn it into a pure spiritual Yin power.


    After several round UPS, Qin Feng was not discouraged. Now huangquan pill is in his own body, and its power will only be gradually consumed, but the power of fire is supported by fire elements, and it continues to maintain its peak state. It is only a matter of time before we want to suppress it.


    Therefore, the two energies are still raging in Qin Feng''s body. Each collision will make Huang quandan escape. However, with the increase of the number of collisions, the defense time of Huang quandan''s breaking fire force is also gradually lengthening. Obviously, its power is slowly consumed.


    Painful time, such as the thousand year old turtle, crawls slowly. At a certain moment, Qin Feng''s closed eyes suddenly open, sensing the huangquan pill that is obviously slowing down in his body, and a cold smile: "can you turn the sky in my body?"


    Immediately, he closed his eyes again. The power of fire wrapped in the spiritual power in his body suddenly accelerated and impacted together again. The flame of spiritual power wrapped around the yellow spring pill quickly, and the latter also vibrated violently, trying to shake the power of fire away. But this time, it didn''t succeed.


    "Can you still escape? It''s over."


    Qin Feng sneered in his heart. The spiritual power in the sea of Qi, like a long dormant cheetah, attacked quickly. The huge spiritual power wrapped the yellow spring pill almost instantly, and then dragged it into the sea of Qi like a broken bamboo.


    Huang quandan continued to struggle and resist, but adding strong spiritual power and Yang Qi to the power of fire at this time is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    "It''s time to gather."


    Looking at the yellow spring pill, which is like a battle between trapped animals, Qin Feng smiled, and then the spirit flame quickly wound up and began to condense


    Driven by the power of spirit and fire in the body, the yellow spring pill is still a battle of trapped animals, constantly churning violently.


    Although the resistance force is not weak, it has now reached Qin Feng''s base camp, and the forces of both sides have changed. Therefore, Huang quandan''s protest is undoubtedly a mantis blocking the car. After a slight stalemate for a while, he began to shrink helplessly.


    When Huang quandan contracted to the size of a palm, it solidified again.


    "Press me again!"


    After biting his teeth, Qin Feng closed his eyes, wrapped the Lingli flame of Huang quandan, suddenly opened to the maximum power, and then compressed it down!


    "Bang!"


    The gentle muffled sound sounded quietly in the body


    With the muffled sound, the sense of resistance that exhausted Qin Feng dispersed out of thin air.


    He strongly raised his spirit, and the power of swallowing exploded. The strands of yin and cold power in the compressed huangquan pill were absorbed and turned into authentic Yin Qi.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng breathed a heavy sigh of relief, fell down with his body out of strength, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    The condensation of Yin Qi was finally successful.


    Qin Feng, who was tired to collapse, lay down on his back and gasped heavily. His strength in his body seemed to have been drained. It took a long time to recover.


    He sat up with a joy on his face. After so long, he finally condensed the most perfect Yin Qi.


    After enjoying it for a while, he soon regained his consciousness. At present, he entered the state of cultivation and recovered his over consumed body.


    In his body, not only did he have Yang Qi and Yin Qi, but even his spiritual power was assimilated by Yin Qi and turned into black spiritual power, carrying the terrible power of yin and cold.


    However, at this time, the cold enough to freeze people''s blood is extremely docile. There is no pain or cold in the places they pass, but they are as warm and cool as jade, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Moreover, where the black spirit passed, the frozen broken meridians, blood and flesh recovered at an extremely fast speed, and the meridians, blood and flesh recovered again. With this suffering, the meridians and flesh and blood are obviously more tenacious than before.


    After a week of wandering in the body, Qin Feng''s broken body was repaired and more tenacious than ever.


    "The most Yin thing is really amazing." Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing when he felt the Yin cold power in the spiritual power.


    At first, it was very simple for him to condense Yang Qi, but this time it was different. It was directly that even his spiritual power brought terrible Yin cold power.


    It can be seen that this Yin cold Qi is incomparable, which is by no means comparable to the current Yang Qi.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed at the thought. Yang Qi and Yin Qi have reached the standard, but they are seriously unbalanced.


    Boom!


    It seemed that he knew what he thought. The red tower shook, and a spiritual light rushed into Qin Feng''s eyebrows. At the same time, he said, "there are only ten spiritual fires comparable to huangquan pill. If you have a chance to get close in the future, you will feel."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed, so he could solve the imbalance of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 263

    The successful condensation of Yin Qi made Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. In the dark space, his unbridled changshuang laughter was everywhere.


    After laughing for a while, Qin Feng stopped slowly and began to absorb the Yin and cold power around him. Refining huangquan pill consumed him a lot. With the refining of huangquan pill, the Yin and cold power emitted by huangquan pill became his best nourishment at this time.


    About half an hour later. Qin Feng''s pale face gradually ruddy, and his whole body exudes a jade like luster, which is the embodiment of spiritual saturation.


    "The last place will open for you. Go!"


    Qin Feng had no time to speak, and a light swept over him.


    When he recovered his sight, he appeared in a strange world, with mountains, rivers, old forests, flowers and plants, no different from the ordinary world.


    But Qin Feng obviously felt something wrong.


    He felt carefully for a moment and found that the flow of time in the world was very slow.


    "Spiritual space?" Qin Feng was surprised. He once experienced it in sin city. Only high-level spiritual teachers can open up this special space with only one-time use right.


    "Fifteen times the flow rate." Qin Feng was shocked. The flow rate in this world was 15 times slower than that in the normal world. That is to say, he practiced here for 15 days and spent only about one day in the outside world.


    "It''s more than two months before Tianlu opens."


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkle. This is a great opportunity for him. His short board in time can be made up here, and he is even likely to enter the psychic realm here.


    What he needs most now is time. If he wants to be promoted to psychic, he needs a long time to precipitate, and he has no chance in the outside world.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, two figures fell down, and Tan Xuan and Jing Wu also appeared in this world.


    The three people looked at each other and could see a touch of pain in each other''s eyes. Obviously, like Qin Feng''s experience, they all witnessed the brilliance and gloom of their pulse.


    "This is the means of a spiritual master. The time flow rate is at least 15 times slower than that in the normal world," Qin Feng said.


    "Well, we haven''t broken through for more than a year. We''ll channel here and kill back." Jing Wuyi said.


    "I hope the tiger Knight hasn''t left yet." although Tan Xuan''s tone is light, it is cold to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The three looked at each other and laughed back at the same time. Only through this step can we hear what kind of hatred and fire of hatred are in each other''s laughter.


    Here, they don''t have to worry about time. Everyone is digesting their own inheritance and improving their strength.


    When time is not valued, its concept is very vague.


    Unconsciously, the three have been here for nearly half a year. They have not entered the psychic realm, but their combat ability is accumulating little by little.


    For example, Qin Feng is more skilled in the use of Honghuang battle style, and the sustainable time has reached as much as three minutes.


    The number of spiritual whirlpools has also increased to 28, and the power of the spiritual seal is more powerful.


    The only thing he regretted was that the immortal reincarnation eye could not be successfully opened. That day, in the duel, he inadvertently opened the immortal reincarnation eye and used the light of immortality, but now, he can''t show it.


    However, his spiritual yin-yang power has reached the standard, and he can arrange his own yin-yang fusion array. This is his killer mace. Relying on the yin-yang fusion array alone, he is sure to fight with the strong ones in the middle of the psychic realm.


    "Hold the hand of Yin!"


    The cold cry suddenly sounded, and the dark spirit power quickly operated in a strange way in the body. A moment later, Qin Feng drank lightly and clapped it with a palm. The dark spirit power erupted from the palm and turned into a huge black hand, which was filled with a palpitating chill.


    The dark hand passed by with a touch of black light, as if even the air was hard divided, and bursts of wind and sonic boom sounded in the void. The last huge stone of thousands of kilograms burst and the rubble sputtered all over the sky.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng smiled and nodded. Although he didn''t really fight with an expert as a reference, as an caster, he knew the power contained in the hand of holding Yin. In the psychic realm, not many people can prevent it.


    The only thing he regretted was that the Yang Qi in his body could not be compared with the Yin Qi. Therefore, the hand holding Yang had little power and almost no destructive power.


    Yang Qi and Yin Qi are pure enough to cultivate the art of yin and yang to the most perfect level. The combination of the two seems like the blending of yin and Yang. The power is appalling.


    His Yang Qi is not pure enough now. Even if he practices Yin and Yang, his power will be greatly weakened.


    "Although Yang Qi is weaker than Yin Qi, now I''m really on the right track of cultivating yin-yang skills. I don''t know now..." Qin Feng whispered, and the cultivation rules of Yin-Yang skills suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Yin Yang technique: take Yang fire and condense Yang Qi. You can hold Yang''s hand, collect Yin cold and turn Yin Qi into Yin Qi. You can hold Yin''s hand. First Yang and then Yin, and your hands interact with each other in the form of yin and Yang, showing the power of Yin and Yang. You can cultivate Yin and Yang gods with your hands and shake heaven and earth. Your hands are opposed to each other, which is Yin and Yang and can turn wind and thunder. If your hands are rooted together, yin and yang are peaceful, all things cry together, and the world can hold hands."


    "First Yang then Yin, I did it. What''s the meaning of the interaction of yin and Yang?" Qin Feng thought, the power of holding the hand of Yang is lacking, but he can think about the method of interaction.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of yin and Yang is gradually deepened. Yin and Yang interact in the form of yin and Yang, showing the power of yin and Yang. If he can interact, his power will definitely increase greatly.


    He is indeed on the right track, but he still knows a little about the cultivation of yin and Yang. The main reason is that the cultivation introduction of yin and Yang is too profound. He can only barely understand it.


    However, he knew that if you want to use the power of yin and Yang, you must refine the form of yin and Yang, and to refine the form of yin and Yang, you must first let Yin and Yang interact with each other. Only when Yin and Yang interact with each other can they take the form of yin and Yang and show the power of yin and Yang.


    "Yin Yang interaction is the fusion of two spiritual forces with opposite energy?"


    Calmly looking at the black and blue psychic power on each side, the left palm is a blue psychic power with Yang Qi, and the black psychic power with Yin Qi on the right hand. Qin Feng whispered to himself and frowned. It''s too difficult. Although he can control two different attributes of spiritual power like an arm, one is extremely hot and the other is extremely cold. There is no way at all unless it is forcibly suppressed by absolute power.


    Their control cannot be as easy as the power of water and fire, which have laws to follow after all.


    He nodded. Although he thought it was unrealistic, yin and Yang was an extremely mysterious thing. If it was so easy for him to succeed in cultivation, he would question it.


    The more difficult it is, the more powerful the Yin Yang technique is.


    In the following time, Qin Feng tried hard to integrate the two kinds of spiritual power. However, no matter how hard he tried, he changed various ways. Even considering the imbalance of yin and Yang, he only extracted a small amount of black spiritual power for integration, but in the end, they all ended in failure.


    Every collision between the extremely cold and extremely hot psychic powers causes a huge phagocytosis. Even if he is the master of the two kinds of psychic powers, sometimes he will be overwhelmed by the blood gas of the phagocytosis.


    "Forced integration doesn''t seem to work."


    Qin Feng calmed down and did not forcibly integrate the two spiritual forces. He knew that this method would not work, and even if he forcibly integrated them with absolute force, it was not a real integration, and there was no yin-yang force at all.


    The force of yin and Yang focuses on the blending of yin and Yang, which is natural, rather than forced blending.


    There should be some tricks in it, but he can''t understand the yin-yang technique at the beginning. However, he believes that one day, he will really appreciate the real blending of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 264

    "Old devil!" Qin Feng called the devil''s eye. This was his thirty eighth call in this period of time, but he never responded.


    Magic eye continued to sleep. Qin Feng didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    In that year, he signed a demon contract with magic eye. The time limit was three years. If according to the external time, there were still one or two months, but according to the time he spent, the three-year contract had exceeded.


    The devil''s contract didn''t take effect. Is it because the time didn''t come, or because the devil''s eye was asleep and couldn''t start.


    He personally preferred the latter, because the devil contract was signed between him and the devil eye, and in his body, it should be calculated according to the time he spent.


    After careful calculation, it has been more than two or three months, but the demon contract has not taken effect. So he speculated that it should be because the magic eye was sleeping.


    If it''s for this reason, it''s a little dangerous. Who knows when the magic eye will recover? What if he doesn''t even have time to think about Countermeasures in a few days or months? Is he occupied by the magic eye?


    If magic eye could talk to him, he could at least find a way to delay through the other party''s tone. But now the magic eye is sleeping. Once it wakes up, he is afraid that he will not exist.


    "Shit, sleep. You''d better sleep all your life."


    Time flies, unknowingly, another year and a half have passed. On this day, the world broke out extremely powerful breath fluctuations, and the spiritual fluctuations still bring some spirituality.


    Psychic power brings spirituality. This is a typical channeling.


    Among the three, Tan Xuan took the lead in breaking the barrier and was promoted to the psychic realm. He was full of terrible spiritual power, which was very pressing.


    Buzz!


    A long gun soared into the sky, roared and stirred, and finally touched Tan Xuan. The tip of the gun trembled and sent out a clear sound of the gun. At the same time, it rippled out a sense of unparalleled sharp power.


    "This guy has inherited something good. How can I feel that he is stronger than the seven princes at that time." he felt the strong oppressive smell from Tan Xuan, and Jing Wu smacked his mouth.


    Qin Feng also nodded. Tan Xuan still wanted to suppress it now, otherwise the breath would be more pressing. He succeeded in channeling. His strength was so strong that it was terrible. It was completely different from before, like a day and a place.


    This is the power of channeling, which is why even super geniuses need years of precipitation to take this step. Because this is a gate where fish leap over the dragon''s gate.


    In the past, the sky will be high and birds will fly. The sea will be wide and fish will leap into the sky.


    "Madder, we have to break through quickly, or we can''t mix up." Jing Wuyi shook his head and went into the cave he had dug to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    Boom!


    One month later, another powerful breath broke out. Jing Wuyi also succeeded in channeling and broke through this realm. For a time, the strong wind and spiritual power shook, directly causing his small cave to collapse.


    "I''ll go. It''s a bit awkward to appear here!" with a burst of noise, the earth and rock burst, and Jing Wuyi rushed out with a disheartened face.


    "Tan Xuan, come out, let''s fight!" as soon as he came out, Jing Wuyi shouted that Tan Xuan wanted to fight one of them.


    Boom!


    A long gun came with a sharp breath and seemed to tear everything apart.


    "Good luck." Jing Wuyi shouted, his eyes burning. He cut directly with a pig killing knife.


    Boom!


    The air exploded, and the psychic force rolled up the wind, whistling and raging.


    After a long time, they walked out side by side, breathing slightly, but with a smile on their faces,


    "Now when Qin Feng breaks through, let''s go out and make him turn the world upside down." Jing Wu laughed.


    One day, two days, five days, ten days... Half a month later, there was no movement in the closed place where Qin Feng was located.


    "No! This guy''s precipitation is no worse than ours. Why hasn''t he broken through yet." Jing Wuyi tilted his head and looked at Qin Feng''s cave.


    "Channeling is not precipitation. If you have enough, you will succeed. You still need an opportunity." Tan Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "but with his talent, it''s fast. I don''t think he''s inferior to us."


    So they waited for another month, and Qin Feng was still quiet.


    "This guy won''t force a breakthrough. What''s the accident?" Jing Wu muttered and wanted to go in and have a look.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky suddenly became gloomy and thunder rolled. It seemed that there was a thunder beast roaring, which shocked people''s mind.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. How can this guy break through and still have thunder robbery." Jing Wuyi said nothing. How can strong bone territory break through to psychic territory lead to thunder robbery!


    "Not to break through the thunder robbery, but his own." Tan Xuan stared at the thunder robbery and said in a surprised voice after a long time.


    "Own thunder robbery?" Jing Wu was surprised and said, "this guy has often been robbed for more than a year, but most of them are small thunder robbers. How terrible this time."


    Even they should be careful about this kind of thunder robbery.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder and lightning fell and broke the mountain, and a figure rushed out in confusion.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with this special size?" Qin Feng shouted, unable to help palpitating.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu are speechless. You don''t even know the thunder robbery you led out.


    Of course, Qin Feng knows what kind of robbery this is. The method of swallowing the heaven formula triggered by the hundred robbers. However, in the past, the thunder robbers were very small and there was no threat, but this time it was so powerful that he felt startled.


    However, Lei Jie didn''t give him time to think about it. Thunder and lightning chopped it down, burning it and emitting black smoke all over.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged out. Long you showed his body and moved thousands of kilometers in a few breaths. However, the thunder robbed him like a shadow and shrouded him. The thunder and lightning were like fierce animals. He opened his teeth and claws to tear him to pieces.


    There''s no way. Qin Feng can only resist hard. The formula of swallowing heaven after a hundred robberies needs to go through a hundred robberies to be complete. He can''t turn back or stop. He can only bear it one by one.


    In this heaven and earth, the roar was constant, the thunder light flickered and the electric arc surged. In the end, even tan Xuan and Jing Wu were surprised. The power of this thunder robbery almost connected with the spiritual realm, and the strong felt the threat.


    "God will kill this guy if he has done something that people and God are angry with." Jing Wu whispered.


    The thunder robbery lasted for an hour and then slowly dispersed. At the moment, Qin Feng was no longer human. He was scorched and black. He seemed to have just climbed out of the coal mine and didn''t even have a breath.


    "You won''t die!" said Jing Wuyi.


    Tan Xuan stared at the scorched Qin Feng tightly. After a long time, he was relieved: "fortunately, he''s still alive!"


    After his voice fell, Qin Feng sat up slowly, his body cracked like a dry old tree skin, revealing fresh and tender skin like a newborn.


    His body shook and a large piece of black skin fell.


    "Coming!"


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to check his physical condition. The formula of swallowing heaven ran quickly, and the power of swallowing heaven broke out, swallowing the spiritual power of Zhou Tian. The speed even formed a spiritual power vortex and gathered towards him.


    And his breath, also at this moment, climbed steadily, and finally broke through the strong bone barrier and reached the psychic realm.

 Chapter 265

    The vast amount of heaven and earth spiritual power gathered against Qin Feng, and Tan Xuan and Jing were surprised.


    "What kind of absorption method is this? It''s too abnormal. It can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth in an all-round and wide range. It''s unheard of." Jing Wu was shocked.


    "A very strange power of swallowing." Tan Xuan paused for a moment and said, "you remember when our poison gas was absorbed by him!"


    Jing Wuyi nodded and exclaimed, "it seems that he swallowed the poison gas from us and then transformed it into his own spiritual power. No wonder he was not tired at that time."


    "It''s just more terrible than at that time." Tan Xuan whispered.


    Jing Wu nodded. He could feel the power of swallowing. If they were too close, even their spiritual power would be swallowed.


    "His cultivation of this kind of skill is a little against the sky," he said.


    Tan Xuan also nodded. Obviously, they all saw that this thunder robbery and other thunder robberies during this period were all because of this skill.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng stood up and his spiritual power surged around him. His breath was finally completely stable in the early stage of the psychic realm.


    The refinement of Baijie swallowing heaven formula once again makes its swallowing power soar. It not only makes him successful in channeling, but also completely stabilizes the state that it needs at least ten days and a half months of warm cultivation to be stable.


    Feeling the vigorous power of the black dragon in his body, Qin Feng smiled with relief. He finally stepped into this realm. At the moment, he is confident that even if the seventh Prince is not dead, he can kill each other alone.


    Just as his mind turned, the sound of Jing Wuyi''s beating slowly came.


    "Hey, I said Qin Feng, even if you want to be intoxicated, you can divide it into the following occasions! Can you consider other people''s feelings?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and turned to look at them. He found that their eyes were very strange. He lowered his head slightly and was in a mess in a moment.


    Nima, he is now naked and naked in front of the two. Although everyone is male, it''s too much to be exposed so frankly.


    What''s more, Jing Wuyi''s eyes are so narrow that he even looks at him.


    Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart. He quickly picked up the heaven and earth belt, took out his clothes and put them on his body. At the same time, he said to Jing Wuyi viciously: "put away your mind. I don''t have that orientation."


    Jing Wu was in a daze, then returned to his mind and killed him with a pig killing knife.


    "Special size, I can''t find you even if I lack love."


    "Your squinting eyes have betrayed you." Qin Feng also took a stone axe and cut it off.


    "My eyes are naturally so handsome and fascinate thousands of girls."


    Boom!


    The stone axe and the pig killing knife cut heavily together. The fire was splashed and the spirit was stirred. They retreated a few steps at the same time.


    "What''s your axe?" Jing Wu said in shock as he looked at the shallow dent on the blunt blade.


    Qin Feng was also shocked. He learned the tenacity of the stone axe. No weapon could compete with it. Even in the previous war with the seven princes, he beat several weapons.


    However, this time, there was only an insignificant dent on Jing Wuyi''s pig killing knife. What''s the origin of this guy''s pig killing knife.


    "I''m splitting the sky axe." Qin Feng gave the stone axe a domineering name and said, "splitting the sky axe, as the name suggests, has the supreme power to split the sky. It was inadvertently obtained from a relic."


    "Your pig killing knife is not bad. It''s not bad." Qin Feng glanced at him.


    "What''s the look in your eyes? I''m killing heaven Dao." Jing Wuyi corrected. He glanced at Tan Xuan and said, "you can call it a stick. Chop heaven axe, kill heaven Dao, a stick, rhyme a little."


    Tan Xuan''s long gun was shocked and filled with ferocious strength: "we are all pure blood. This pulse, not worshipping heaven and disrespectfully, has always gone against heaven, and my gun is a Tu Tian gun that is not worshipping heaven."


    "Yes, we never follow the heaven." Jing Wuyi also became serious and said, "Qin Feng, the names you and I blindly picked up are really appropriate. Chop the sky axe, kill the sky knife and kill the sky gun. If Heaven dares to stop us, directly chop, kill and kill!"


    "The humiliations suffered by our ancestors must be recovered one by one."


    "Split the sky axe!" Qin Feng looked at the stone axe in his hand, and a sneer sounded in his heart. The names they casually thought about were similar. They didn''t worship heaven, disrespectfully, and heaven and earth didn''t allow, so they would chop and kill the butcher.


    "Give me some more time and kill me then."


    The spiritual power has broken through to the psychic realm, but Qin Feng''s spiritual power has not been. In the past two years, he has not relaxed his cultivation and understanding of spiritual power.


    Through the divine power plate and constantly arranging the yin-yang fusion array, he had a faint hunch that his spiritual power had reached the peak of the first product, and maybe he could officially enter the local product.


    A month later, there was a strange and powerful energy fluctuation here. Qin Feng''s spiritual power finally broke through the barrier and reached the ground level.


    Once the spiritual power reaches the ground level, it will be amazing. Like the spiritual power, this is a qualitative leap.


    Moreover, with the spirit of spiritual power, there is no doubt that the power of fierce tiger array and yin-yang fusion array has greatly increased, especially the yin-yang fusion array. Qin Feng feels great and should be able to kill the strong people in the later psychic realm, and this is still in the case of lack of Yang.


    And the number of spiritual whirlpools has also increased sharply in a straight line. Now he can condense a whole 30 spiritual whirlpools. If it is made into a spiritual seal, it will be a little scary.


    You know, before, there were only more than 20 spiritual runes that could hurt the psychic realm.


    Now he has directly increased to 30. I''m afraid no one can bear it in the psychic territory.


    This will be his most terrible weapon at present. The only disadvantage is that the time is short, and refining three pieces is his limit. If you want to continue refining, you must rest for at least one or two months.


    "Take this and use it well. It should make the strong in Xiaotianjing stumble." Qin Feng handed two pieces of refined iron to tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi.


    "This is the spiritual seal you refined?" Tan Xuan touched the fine iron and said in a voice: "the spiritual power of the local product can refine a stronger spiritual seal than that of the Tianpin spiritual master. It''s really great."


    "It''s just the protection of the ancestors!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "but I estimate that its time limit should be only one month, or even less."


    "If you have this thing, even if you touch God, the strong in heaven are not afraid." Jing Wuyi laughed and asked if he could give you more pieces.


    Qin Feng could only turn his eyes: "three pieces are my limit. If you refine them, they will have an impact on my spiritual power."


    "We''ve been here for almost two months. It''s time to leave."


    "Yes, some debts need to recover some interest first."

 Chapter 266

    Heaven and earth seemed to feel and began to twist. Then, the three people''s sight began to blur. During the film, they returned to the first floor of the dark evil tower.


    "Everything is perfect?" the mechanical voice sounded slowly.


    All three nodded, then knelt down on one knee at the same time and knocked their heads respectfully.


    "Let''s all go. I hope there will be a chance to see you again in the future." the little tower shook and heard a low voice of vicissitudes.


    "In the past, can someone successfully break through the three levels in our vein?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "Yes, but very few." xiaota replied: "unfortunately, no one has come back. Our pulse is too difficult. Even if we go out, we will suffer endless pursuit. So remember, there is no absolute strength to protect ourselves. Don''t reveal that you are pure blood."


    The three nodded and bowed respectfully to the tower.


    "Leave!" the small tower sent out a soft light and shrouded the three people.


    The mind was in a trance. In a moment, when they opened their eyes again, they had appeared in the dead marsh of Tiansen.


    In the distance, thick fog filled the air, and the dark evil tower gradually submerged and disappeared.


    "We will come again someday." looking at the disappearing dark evil tower, the three swore in their hearts.


    At the same time, they are sad that they have been forced to such a tragic situation that they dare not even admit their identity.


    For a long time, the three gathered their minds.


    It''s not completely out of danger yet. I can''t be careless.


    "I don''t know if the tiger knight is still there." Jing Wu whispered, with cold light in his eyes.


    "Go out first. If it''s still there, it''ll go out directly."


    "First of all, you can divide the three white wolf knights as you like. The tiger knight is mine."


    "If you can resist the pseudo emperor Tower!"


    "My sky killing knife is not for nothing. With the help of my ancestors, it has been reborn."


    The three ran all the way and soon rushed out of the Tiansen dead swamp.


    Looking up, I didn''t see the figure of the tiger knight and others. I''m a little sorry at the moment.


    "This guy is too impatient." Jing has no stomach Fei and is full of discomfort.


    He was still thinking about how to find the venue. As a result, the other party had long disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out of there. I''m surprised!"


    But just as they were leaving, a cold voice suddenly sounded with some accidents and vibrations.


    Listening to the familiar voice, the three were happy. This guy didn''t leave as expected.


    Looking up, I saw a dozen lights and shadows in the distant sky. It was a group of tiger knights.


    However, there are more people, two tiger knights and ten white wolf knights.


    "I didn''t expect that you killed your Highness the seventh prince." the tiger Knight shouted angrily before, and his eyes were about to stare out, and the fierce anger swept through.


    Only later did he know that the seventh prince was dead. Combined with the scene when he met the three people, he knew later that the seventh Prince died in the hands of the three people.


    Once the prince died, it was a great event, and he was the escort of the seventh prince. His serious dereliction of duty must be a capital crime, so he didn''t dare to go back for so many days, but contacted other escorts who came out with the seventh prince at that time.


    The prince was killed. They can''t escape death. They can only find a way to catch the three murderers and take them back to the imperial capital. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    But these three people all hid in the dark evil tower. With the terror and treachery of this thing, whether they can live or not is still a problem.


    After waiting for many days, I didn''t see them come out, so I guess the three people were shocked to death, but they didn''t dare to go back, so they had to linger here, hoping that the three people could come out alive.


    For nearly two months, they had no hope and planned to hide their names. Unexpectedly, they came out today and just let them touch each other.


    This meeting immediately made their eyes red. If the seventh prince had not been killed by these three people, how could they be so miserable.


    Tiger knights and white rank wolf Knights have a high status in the imperial capital. As a result, they can only live a naked fuck life in a place where birds don''t shit.


    "Don''t kill them, catch them alive." the tiger Knight roared, and his fierce spirit came to his face, trying to catch the three people.


    However, the result shocked him. He was shocked to fly out, and there was only one shot from the other party. What''s the matter?


    Tan Xuan held a long gun and pointed at the ground. A fierce momentum came out of him: "tiger knight, come and die."


    "You''re actually psychic." the tiger knight was shocked. It was less than two months that this man was promoted to the psychic realm. It was terrible.


    "Black tiger, fight with me." the tiger Knight called to mount the black tiger, because he realized the horror of the young man. A man may not be his opponent.


    Another tiger Knight also summoned his mount.


    Roar!


    There were two tiger roars in the forest, followed by a black light explosion. Two black tigers flashed their fleshy wings on their backs, mixed with a strong wind.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    Whoosh, Qin Feng stood in front of the two black tigers and lowered the power of the dragon. For a moment, the power of the dragon spread. The bodies of the two black tigers tightened and instinctively feared.


    The power of the dragon can show the power of the divine dragon and suppress all spirit beasts with impure blood.


    When the two black tigers trembled, Qin Feng shot two spiritual spears in his mind. In an instant, he pierced the eyebrows of the two black tigers and killed them.


    Once the tiger knight has the blessing of the fourth level spirit beast, his combat power will increase sharply. It will be troublesome not to kill them.


    This task can only be completed by him. His spiritual power is specialized in conquering spirit beasts, and the threat of the dragon is also specialized in suppressing spirit beasts. There are these two means. Even if it is a more advanced spirit beast, Qin Feng may have a way to deal with it.


    Two black tigers were killed at the same time, which surprised the two tiger knights. Their mounts can be comparable to the strong ones in Meitong spirit realm. Even if the other party is a psychiatrist, it is impossible to do it.


    "This is... Di pin spiritual master." finally, they sensed the fluctuation of Qin Feng''s spiritual power. Of course, most of them guessed.


    "They got a great chance in the dark evil tower."


    At this time, they finally reacted. All three of them broke through the psychic realm in less than two months. They definitely met the opportunity against the sky.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, there is no other way but to work hard.


    Tan Xuan''s spear burst into dazzling luster and stabbed the tiger knight.


    Boom!


    With the explosion of compressed air and the spread of fierce spiritual power, the tiger Knight retreated, his arm holding the knife trembled violently, and the blood gushed from the tiger''s mouth. His face was shocked. The other party was so terrible when he first entered the psychic realm.


    "Kill!"


    He roared and rushed to kill him, because he knew that they couldn''t tie the real murderer back, and they couldn''t live, so they had to shoot desperately.


    On the other side, Qin Feng just wanted to fight another tiger knight. Jing Wuyi quickly cut him in front of him with a sky killing knife, shaking the tiger Knight back.


    Whether it is a wolf knight or a tiger knight, once they lose their tacit mount, their combat power will be greatly weakened.


    Qin Feng shook his head. The two tiger Knights have masters. He can only attack ten white wolf knights.

 Chapter 267

    "White order wolf Knights!" Qin Feng looked at the ten white order wolf knights, with a sneer on his face.


    He walked over so carelessly that he didn''t want to fight at all.


    Even the ten white haired wolves, he did not use his mental strength to kill them.


    Ten white level wolf knights, five of them are in the middle of the psychic realm, and ten white haired giant wolves are all spirit beasts from the beginning of the fourth level to the peak.


    Together, it is equivalent to the initial stage of the 15 psychic realms and the middle stage of the five psychic realms. For them in the past, this strength was no different from a devastating disaster.


    But now, they are not what they used to be. They have their own inheritance. After more than two years of hard work, they have become strong to a strong level.


    Qin Feng wants to try. Where is the limit of his current combat power?


    "You go together, don''t waste my time." he put his arms around his chest and despised the ten white wolf knights.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    The wolf roared and the wolf Knight drank and rushed over together.


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and his mental power spread out from his mind in the face of an attack that was serious enough for the later masters of the psychic realm to wait for.


    With him as the center, the mental power spread in all directions, and suddenly spread to the ten wolf knights. Then their bodies trembled, and the wolf almost collapsed on the ground.


    This is because Qin Feng didn''t use the power of spiritual coffin, otherwise he would be more powerful.


    With the exploration of the spiritual yin-yang power, his spiritual power is stronger than ever. In particular, Huang quandan successfully refined and stimulated the physical Yin power, so as to resonate with the spiritual power and outline a more pure spiritual Yin power. Like the spiritual power, this Yin power has a strong Yin Qi.


    Spears, spears and all kinds of sharp tools are suspended around him, stirring vertically and horizontally. Even if he stands still, his spiritual sharp tools alone can block the attack of ten wolf knights.


    "This is the White Wolf Knight!"


    Qin Feng sighed. When he first came into contact with the wolf knight, he was shocked by the strength of the other party. At that time, the White Wolf knight was undoubtedly unattainable and mythical in his eyes.


    Now, such a wolf knight, he kills with one hand.


    The two or three years of Shenglong hospital and more than two years of spiritual space have witnessed how a weak teenager moves towards the road of the strong step by step.


    After playing for a while, Qin Feng also lost interest. The threat of the Dragon broke out. Ten giant wolves were in the mire, trembling, and the spiritual weapon pierced their heads.


    Suddenly, he was thrilled and his skin tightened, because he saw that the other party threw out ten spiritual runes, and each of them had a spiritual rune.


    But soon, Qin Feng was relieved. For him who had refined 30 spiritual whirlpools, he can see the power of the spiritual seal they threw at a glance.


    There are only 19 spiritual whirlpools at most. Even if combined, they can threaten the later stage of ordinary psychic realm at most.


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    When the ten spiritual runes exploded, Qin Feng opened the wasteland war body, and chaotic light spots appeared on his body.


    Ping Ping!


    The impact force acted on him, and suddenly sparks sputtered, like iron tools hitting together, making a jingling sound.


    The ten wolf Knights all retreated quickly. They were relieved that the ten spiritual runes should kill the young man.


    "Ha ha! General." suddenly, laughter came out of the energy riot, and a figure filled with chaotic light spots came out.


    The faces of the ten wolf Knights changed greatly. They could vaguely see the fierce shock wave rushing towards him, but it had no effect.


    "It''s time for me to attack." Qin Feng smiled grimly, stepped out and swept out with a stone axe.


    Poop! Poop!


    The two wolf knights were stopped with long guns, but it was useless. They were swept by Qin Feng''s stone axe. At the same time, they hit their chest and flew them out. They were still in the air, and their Qi was broken.


    One axe killed two white rank wolf knights. Qin Feng turned and killed the other eight people. The light of the sword, the light of the gun, and the blood rushed to the sky. Where Qin Feng passed, the blood spattered. The stone axe moves in turn, raging with a very oppressive strength.


    In just two minutes, only three wolf knights who have reached the middle of the psychic realm are still struggling to support.


    "Kill! If they don''t die, we have to die."


    They deserve to be people who have experienced bloody chaos. If they survive from the battlefield, they have a strong sense of war. Even if they know that they are defeated, they will not be deserters and will die in a vigorous battle.


    It was also obvious that all ten wolf Knights fell.


    Qin Feng used the power of phagocytosis to devour all their spiritual power and the blood gas of the giant wolf and convert them into his own spiritual power.


    "That''s it?" Qin Feng was slightly disappointed, but he couldn''t help it. His strength was here.


    He looked at the other two tiger knights. Under the fierce attack of Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, they both fell down.


    "Just channeling, he is invincible in this realm." Qin Feng exclaimed. They are really great, no less than him.


    However, it can also be understood that others are strong bones in this realm, and then channeling, while they are shaping and channeling, which is essentially different.


    The strongest bones are not as good as the perfect body shaping. Moreover, these people are not the strongest bones. They are much worse than them.


    In addition, the tiger Knight lost his mount and undoubtedly lost a leg. It is normal for Tan Xuan to gain the upper hand.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were warm. The two tiger knights were both in the late stage of the psychic realm and close to the peak. Their psychic power must be stronger than the ten white wolf Knights!


    Boom!


    He shot directly. The ghost appeared behind the tiger knight who fought with Jing Wu, and an axe fell firmly. The latter slid out a deep crack on the ground like a shell..


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing?" Jing bared his teeth.


    "The people of the imperial capital are coming soon. We can''t delay time." Qin Feng rushed over and stepped on the man''s back, and the power of swallowing burst out.


    Once the devoured person has physical contact with the caster, it almost loses the opportunity to resist. Of course, the gap can''t be too wide.


    Qin Feng effortlessly swallowed up the spirit power of the tiger knight. He barely burped, and all the spirit power consumed in the previous battle was made up.


    "What a pervert." Jing Wu muttered. This is cheating. He devours the power of others anytime and anywhere and turns it into his own. The gap is not too big. Who is his opponent.


    The remaining tiger knight was surprised. It was only a long time before he was left alone. How terrible the combat effectiveness of these three young people is.


    "The emperor''s Tower!" he shouted. It''s really bad. These three people are not what they used to be. Even if they are perceived by the emperor capital, he will use the pseudo emperor''s tower, otherwise he won''t even have his life.


    Qin Feng and the three met with a smile and beat out the weapons in his hand at the same time.


    Tu Tian''s spear stabs violently, kill Tian''s knife revolves, split Tian''s axe stirs

 Chapter 268

    The huge pseudo emperor tower was suppressed and came down with boundless coercion.


    The three people under the tower look calm. They are not who they were two months ago. Even with their own strength, they can compete a little.


    Three weapons disrespectful to heaven flew out and hit the pseudo emperor''s tower, making the tower tremble.


    The tiger knight was shocked. He couldn''t even suppress the three people in the pseudo emperor tower. How could it be that even the strong people in Xiaotianjing took some time to get away.


    Under the impact of Tu Tian gun, Sha Tian knife and split Tian axe, the vibration of the pseudo emperor tower became more and more intense.


    In fact, in terms of weapon power alone, the pseudo emperor tower is naturally much better than Tu Tian gun, Sha Tian Dao and unopened stone axe. The key is people.


    The three of Qin Feng are not what they used to be. Regardless of their weapons, any of them has the power to kill tiger knights, let alone work together.


    No matter how powerful the pseudo emperor tower is, the power of the controller is not enough.


    With a bang, the pseudo emperor tower flew out, and the tiger Knight also flew backwards.


    Qin Feng''s palm turned and the wild peak fell in his hand. Spiritual Yin and yang are injected into it.


    Whoosh!


    He hurled the wild peak against the storm, like a mountain, with terrible power, and hit the pseudo emperor tower heavily.


    Click!


    A clear sound came out, and a huge crack slowly emerged on the pseudo emperor tower.


    Then, in the startled eyes of the tiger knight, it burst into pieces. Countless Taoist pagodas were blasted in all directions.


    The tiger Knight looked at this scene with dull eyes, and his mind was blank.


    The pseudo emperor tower is broken. How is this possible!


    The pseudo emperor tower, which can''t even be destroyed by the strong in Xiaotianjing, was actually done by the young man.


    Qin Feng''s face was also stunned. He didn''t expect to break the pseudo emperor tower at once.


    In fact, it''s relieved to think about it carefully. The savage peak needs strange spiritual yin-yang force to activate. It''s not known what level of magic tool it is. When he didn''t condense Yin Qi at the beginning, he could use the savage peak to shake the chaotic war, let alone reach the standard of spiritual yin-yang force now.


    The strength of the wild peak completely depends on the purity of the spiritual yin-yang force.


    "It''s over, tiger knight."


    The cold voice without any emotion suddenly remembered that the tiger Knight immediately excited his soul.


    He just wanted to retreat, but his body suddenly stopped, revealing a blood hole the size of a fist in his chest. All the spiritual power gathered on the young man who appeared in front of him.


    "You..."


    Finally, the tiger Knight fell down with deep reluctance.


    After absorbing the spirit power of the tiger knight, Qin Feng''s breath returned to the peak again, making Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi''s eyes strange. This strange means of absorbing other people''s spirit power into his own use, he was almost invincible in front of the same combat power.


    "It''s been more than two months. The death of the seventh prince should be almost over. It''s time for us to go back." Jing Wuyi said, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what''s your plan? Do you want to form a sun shooting trio?"


    In this regard, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the heavenly road of Shenglong courtyard is about to open. I must go back."


    "Well." Tan Xuan nodded and said, "although the ways are different, our ultimate goal is to overthrow the cruel slavery and seek justice for our ancestors."


    "I''ll see you later!"


    The three separated. Tan Xuan and Jing Wu continued to hide in the imperial capital, waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, while Qin Feng tried to return to the holy dragon courtyard and leave here on the way to heaven.


    He thought the matter was over and the truth of the death of the seventh prince would be buried forever, but he still underestimated the Royal means and did not clarify how much waves would be caused by the death of a prince.


    The explosion of the pseudo emperor''s tower made the royal family feel that Qin Feng was still alive, so a decree was issued that evening.


    "Qin Feng is still alive, near Tiansen dead marsh!"


    "If anyone can kill him, the royal family can choose all kinds of martial arts, war skills and magic weapons, and will focus on training."


    "As long as the information is true, those who provide information can get a gold medal without death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Decrees were issued from the palace, calling on the world and shaking the world.


    Moreover, it is declared to the public that no matter what identity, as long as information can be provided, there will be heavy rewards. Even if it is a felony, fugitive slaves, as long as favorable information can be provided, will not only pardon the crime, but also be revoked.


    The royal family promised so many benefits, which is a must kill order!


    Countless people in the imperial city are passionate about killing Qin Feng.


    In particular, the majority of young people, because the remuneration given is too rich, it goes without saying that war skills and skills, just a key training, is enough to impress countless young people.


    Many people go out of the city together to find Qin Feng.


    People from all forces and families also sent out to inquire about news.


    For a time, the Imperial City surged, and countless people left the city.


    "Three small supreme actions." the news came out and immediately caused a big shock.


    People know that with such a good reward, the Supreme Master of the three small schools will start sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to do so soon.


    "Leng Wu and Xue Hu also appeared. To hunt Qin Feng, other heavenly kings also went out in teams."


    "In the heavenly king challenge, some heavenly kings, especially Lengwu, have long been dissatisfied with Qin Feng. Now under the temptation of this, several people can''t sit still."


    "Qin Feng''s strength is no longer what it used to be. Even the seven princes fell into his hands, and the Dragon killing and God killing knife can''t help him. I''m afraid those three small supremacies are not his opponents!"


    "Naturally, he doesn''t have this strength. The truth has long been investigated. It was he who combined with an old master and made the seven princes famous under the raid."


    "The royal family spent so much energy that Qin Feng had no way to live."


    "Alas, if he had not been born a slave, he would also be the dragon of man. He would be able to fly for nine days in the future."


    "The royal family killed him. If he has any chance to fly for nine days, it depends on when he dies!"


    "Hum. It''s been more than two months. Even the royal family is going to give up. Who knows, this guy died like this, ran out again and was positioned. If he doesn''t die, it''s unreasonable."


    "I don''t know who can have such good luck to catch him."


    There was a lot of talk in the city. No one was optimistic about Qin Feng and thought he would be killed in a short time.


    After all, so many people went to kill him, and there was even no lack of Xiaotianjing experts who surpassed the psychic realm. Even if Qin Feng went against the sky, he could not live.


    In fact, it is true that even though Qin Feng was ambushed day and night, he still encountered several waves of ambush and killed and struggled to get out of the siege.


    I don''t know how many people are chasing him. Finally, he had to change his direction.


    "The imperial capital city knew that I killed the seven princes." after several attacks, Qin Feng knew that his killing of the seven princes had long been spread, and had set off a bloody storm in the primitive earth.


    According to incomplete statistics, in less than two months, in order to search for Qin Feng, the emperor capital has killed nearly one million slaves, with blood floating and corpses everywhere.


    "When the emperor is angry, he will bury millions of corpses. How cruel!"


    Qin Feng gnashed his teeth, especially when he saw the scenes of human tragedy, his anger surged in his heart, and he wanted to kill God.


    But he soon calmed down. What''s the point of killing a few small fish? He wants to go back to the holy dragon courtyard and ask for orders to overthrow the damn system.

 Chapter 269

    Qin Feng stood in the center of the bloody earth and looked at a small village that had just been slaughtered. There were tears on his face.


    Maybe it comes from the fetters of blood thicker than water, or maybe it knows the cruelty of those years.


    His mood was inexplicably complicated and he wanted to roar.


    Finally, he controlled his emotions, didn''t go after those cavalry, didn''t go into the mountains, and made a pilgrimage to the Dragon courtyard.


    I don''t know how many people are waiting to kill him on the way to the holy dragon courtyard.


    Poop!


    Cut off the last person''s head. Qin Feng quickly left here and ran to other directions.


    Originally, he wanted to quickly break through the blockade and enter the holy dragon courtyard, but the speed of the imperial capital was faster than him. First, he set up powerful experts at all levels.


    Even once, if he was not instinctive, he might be blocked by a strong man in a small heaven.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many people he killed, but the royal family ordered that the reward was too generous, and too many people were chasing him.


    Even to Qin Feng''s cold heart, many slaves were chasing him and exposing his whereabouts.


    The abolition of slavery is no less than a rebirth for the enslaved people. Many people can''t control it. Some people brazenly catch Qin Feng, while others secretly carry out it.


    The whole primitive land was in disorder. Slaves and the iron cavalry of the Imperial City, and the people and horses of the major power families were interspersed with each other, covering thousands of miles around the capital of butI.


    Of course, there are more slaves trying to rescue Qin Feng. Students of Shenglong college and high-level officials behind their backs have sent out a lot. Other forces, some super cities, large, medium and small towns have helped Qin Feng. Obstruct the siege of the imperial capital.


    Qin Feng appeared again, which made the royal family''s anger that had just slowed down surge up again. He constantly sent troops, wolf knights and tiger knights to sweep all directions. Everywhere he passed, there were corpses everywhere and blood stained the earth. In just a few days, hundreds of thousands of people died.


    And the killing continues.


    Suddenly, the sky turned red like a burning cloud, and the silver full moon turned scarlet. Before long, blood thunder fell in many places, and many imperial cavalry died in the blood thunder.


    For many people, blood thunder from heaven is an unprecedented phenomenon. Many people once thought that the end of the world was coming.


    But before long, many people found that the blood thunder specially targeted the executioners who slaughtered them and did them no harm.


    "Ha ha, God didn''t abandon us. He''s punishing these demons."


    "The scourge is coming. Die, die, you cold-blooded executioners."


    The old people who knew some mysteries were laughing, pointing to the executioners who had slaughtered them before, but now they were chopped to pieces.


    They laughed with excitement and despair.


    Usher in the dawn in the dark, but it is so sad and desperate.


    Many people died in this massacre and will never come back.


    Along the way, Qin Feng heard many similar voices, and his heart was sad.


    "Is it really God''s blessing? Hehe, God has already abandoned us." he murmured in a sad tone.


    During the trip to the dark evil tower, he already knew some secret sympathies. Although he could not explain the abnormal phenomena on this day, it was certain that it must be the means left by those ancestors.


    To deter and prevent the extinction of their descendants.


    "We dare not forget the great righteousness of our ancestors. Those people will be the cornerstone of the road to rise."


    The blood thunder lasted for an hour, and then it gradually receded, and the scarlet sky was slowly dissipating.


    A waning moon appeared, and the silver moonlight poured out, shining the earth white.


    Many of the Royal cavalry died. Perhaps there was a real scourge. The royal family did not fight against those slaves, but the pursuit of Qin Feng still did not fall, or even intensified,


    "Qin Feng, follow us and we will be punished!"


    In the distance, several people came, and strong spiritual power fluctuations surged around them. In this fluctuation, two people stepped into the psychic realm, and the three strong bones realm was perfect in the later stage.


    These are Jin and Zhou people. They are the first wave out of the city.


    The Jin people, in particular, had already ordered that if they could not be caught alive, they would be killed immediately.


    They were almost sure that Qin Feng did the death of Jincheng, but they didn''t do it because there was no full evidence and the special situation at that time.


    But now there are no scruples.


    "Qin Feng, come back to the Jin family with me and repent in front of the second childe''s holy throne. Maybe it can make you die faster." a middle-aged man drank coldly with contempt in his eyes, but he was hot.


    Now Qin Feng is a sweet pastry. Its value is too high, and it is even more attractive to their Jin family.


    Because the clan leader has ordered that whoever can catch Qin Feng alive will become the core member of the Jin family.


    Although he is not low in the Jin family, he is only a guard with some status. If Qin Feng can catch him and go back to ask for credit, his status in the Jin family will rise.


    "You, too?"


    Qin Feng stared at him indifferently and shot directly. Up to now, there is nothing to say.


    He was already immortal with the imperial capital and the royal family. There was nothing to say. There was no room for relaxation between the two sides.


    Only by killing those who pursue him can he live.


    No matter which family power he is or a member of the royal family, he will kill him as long as he comes to hunt him down.


    "The shaft is captured!"


    The middle-aged man drank, and his spiritual power surged out and caught Qin Feng.


    But as soon as he touched, his face turned pale.


    Boom!


    As soon as the two fought, he was blown away and coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth.


    "You... How could you?" he was shocked. Some time ago, Qin Feng was not only perfect in the later stage of the strong bone realm. Why has he become so strong now? Even reached the psychic realm


    "Isn''t it enough for the seventh prince to die in my hands?" Qin Feng sneered and killed forward.


    "Let''s do it together," the middle-aged man said to the people behind.


    He knew that they were careless. The news was inconsistent. Qin Feng''s combat power was not as simple as the news said. He had been psychic.


    Poop!


    However, as soon as he made a sound, Qin Feng rowed beside him, cut the sky axe, threw his head high, and then rolled down.


    "Go!"


    Another psychic strongman saw that Qin Feng was so fierce, he was shocked and ran away.


    Once this young peerless figure is channeled, unless he is a later master at this level, others are not his one-man at all.


    A person with the same strength as him was killed by the second. How can they fight.


    Shua Shua


    Qin Feng rushed over and waved his axe. The three perfect people in the later stage of the strong bone realm couldn''t stop them. They all had different heads.


    "Qin Feng, we have something to say. In fact, we Zhou people have no grudges with you." the man retreated and said while looking for the retreat route.


    "But I just want to kill you."


    Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense with him and rushed over quickly.


    These people can be said to be part of the descendants of those executioners. How could he let them go.


    Unless his strength is limited, he wants to enter the imperial capital.

 Chapter 270

    "I''ll fight with you." the man knew he couldn''t escape, took out his saber and rushed over.


    Dangdang!


    After the three moves, Qin Feng cut him off.


    The inheritance of the dark evil tower greatly increased his strength. Especially on this day, the world was restless. Young Tianjiao, once the capital of the famous emperor, came out one by one, and there was no peace everywhere.

 Chapter 271

    Zhang Shanzhong, Huoxi and Qingyuan were all the top eight young dignitaries of the last session.


    And they all abdicated on their own initiative and left the throne to young people.


    Although they all retired from the throne of heaven, they still have high prestige in the hearts of the younger generation in the imperial city.


    Perhaps because it faded out of people''s sight, it was rarely mentioned.


    But their brilliant deeds in those years will not be forgotten because of their seclusion.


    Never forget the heroic young man who pulled the mountain out of the world.


    A pair of iron fists and an iron sword. How many people are afraid to fight, and no one dares to challenge.


    He is Zhang Shanzhong, representing the ultimate strength.


    Who has forgotten that the young man instructed by the God of fire was naturally favored by fire and burned everything with a flame.


    In the throne challenge that day, he made a big splash and his superb fire control methods surprised four people, forcing the heavenly king master to give way.


    No one dared to challenge his prestige while he sat on the throne.


    He is the fire habit, the fire comes out, and the heroes are afraid.


    No one has forgotten the peerless arrogance that can stand aloof from the heroes with only one sword.


    With that sword in hand, I have the peerless style of looking down at the heroes in the world, which still excites countless people today.


    "As long as there is a sword, you can break thousands of enemies." this is his motto.


    He is one of the Gemini swords. He has the highest attainments in swordsmanship, which is hard to match among his peers.


    Although they all withdrew from the throne of heaven and faded out of people''s sight, they had already been granted the king in the hearts of all people.


    So as long as they are born, they will certainly be supported by countless young people in Tianwang city. Their prestige directly exceeds the current eight heavenly kings.


    "Three respects to the old Heavenly King were born, and the three little supreme masters in the world. The devil Qin Feng''s road has come to an end."


    With the birth of several people, the self-confidence frustrated by the previous setbacks expanded again.


    No one doubts that Qin Feng can survive after these people were born one after another? He is bound to be blown up.


    In the emperor''s capital city, Qin Feng wandered in the mountains and forests when he was inspired by the birth of these people. Dealing with those who pursued him.


    Walking in the woods, Qin Feng was covered with dark green juice, which can not only hide the unique smell of human beings, but also better hide himself.


    This place was specially chosen by him. It is close to Tiansen dead marsh in the West and the forbidden area of life in the East.


    The north is a passage to 100000 barren mountains.


    In case of an invincible crisis, any position will be his retreat route.


    In the mountains, he dealt with these people. When he met a small group of forces with weak combat effectiveness, he directly slaughtered them.


    When he met a large number of powerful people, he used the terrain and the beasts in the mountains to block.


    After several days of escape, no one could seriously hurt him, let alone catch him alive.


    Hiding on a huge tree and looking at a group of people passing by below, Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but he didn''t start at last.


    Among these people, there are two psychic states in the middle stage, four in the early stage, and more than a dozen strong bone States, which are complete in the later stage, and their comprehensive strength is not weak.


    Although he can eat, his enemies are relatively dense in this area.


    If you do it, it''s easy to expose your position and be surrounded and killed by the joint.


    "This is not the way to escape after all. We must find a way to return to the holy dragon Academy."


    Qin Feng whispered, with a touch of anxiety between his eyebrows. A large area has been blocked. He can fight guerrilla warfare in the short term, but in the long term, the encirclement will certainly shrink. At that time, it will be really difficult for him to fly.


    Only the holy dragon courtyard can open the Heaven Road, and if he remembers correctly, there will be about seven or eight days, and the heaven road will open.


    If he can''t get out of here, it will be very dangerous.


    But he also knew that the Imperial City knew that he had only one way to live, so he sent heavy troops to guard all the passages leading to the holy dragon courtyard, which was impossible to get through.


    Many senior leaders of Shenglong hospital were secretly restrained and could not rescue him in a short time.


    Qin Feng looked gloomy. He stayed here for a while and quickly moved his position to avoid being surrounded.


    "Hum, I knew you were hiding in this area. Finally, let''s wait for you."


    Qin Feng had just left and was blocked by people. This was the group of people who had passed in front of him before.


    "Qin Feng, surrender obediently. You can''t escape." the group drank coldly, stared at him coldly, and mobilized their spiritual power.


    Obviously, they know the power of Qin Feng. Even if they have an advantage, they don''t dare to be careless.


    Qin Feng looked calm and not much flustered.


    "Kill!"


    A group of people rushed up with swords.


    Facing the siege of more than 20 people, Qin Feng directly took out a spiritual seal and threw it violently.


    Boom!


    The black iron essence exploded, intertwined with energy and twinkled with spiritual light, enveloping these people.


    Ah!


    Immediately, many people exploded directly and destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.


    "This is the spiritual seal."


    Only when the two people in the middle of the psychic realm retreated at the first time and threw the people around them as shields, they barely survived the shock wave, but they were also badly hurt. They were pale with fear.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng rushed over, raised his axe and cut off their heads.


    Whew!


    But before the second man''s head fell, the signal bomb in his hand also rushed into the sky and exploded like fireworks.


    "I found the trace of the devil."


    With the signal of fireworks in the sky, the mountain was boiling, and the teams of all parties moved quickly here.


    Looking at the fireworks in full bloom in the sky, Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. He hesitated for a moment. Unexpectedly, he sat down directly, covered himself with blood, lay down and disguised himself as a dead body.


    Before long, smoke and dust rose around, and the sound of rumbling footsteps came from all directions. A large number of people''s pursuit teams rushed here.


    "The devil must be nearby. Let''s look for it carefully."


    Looking at the corpses on the ground again, these people trembled and looked iron blue.


    They are all from the imperial capital city, chasing Qin Feng, but they haven''t seen his shadow yet. On the contrary, many of them have been killed.


    This makes them extremely angry, angry and hate, but also with helplessness.


    The devil is too cunning and can hide very well. He has a very clean hand and doesn''t leave a living mouth. It''s hard to locate him.


    The crowd dispersed and looked around.


    Qin Feng lay quietly on the ground.


    The movement around him gradually decreased, and he didn''t open his eyes until everyone left the area.


    But he didn''t get up. He lay down for another half an hour. Just then he pushed away the corpse on his body and got up.


    However, as soon as he got up, several people came from a distance, with a cold killing intention.


    Qin Feng looked at the coming people with a slightly heavy face. When he saw the appearance of those people, he was stunned.


    These four people are all eight heavenly kings.


    Among them, Jin Yan and Zhou Lian are also among them, and the other two are Lengwu and Xue Hu.


    "Ha ha! It''s really a narrow road for friends!"

 Chapter 272

    Leng Wu, Xue Hu, Jin Yan and Zhou Lian were obviously stunned. They seemed to react for a long time.


    Qin Feng was very angry when he saw this scene. Obviously, he understood that it was not the other party who calmed down, but the blind cat met the dead mouse.


    Nothing can be a coincidence. This scene is definitely a coincidence.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in this situation after looking for you for so long." Jin Yan and others recovered and suddenly sneered.


    They were really surprised and chased down all the way. They were stunned that they didn''t even see the shadow of others.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in the stroll. There''s no luck.


    "How dare you four kill me?" Qin Feng stared at them and said indifferently.


    "I really think you''re the only one making progress?" Zhou Lian sneered, his whole body was inspired, and the fluctuation obviously entered the psychic realm.


    "In order to kill you, I don''t dare to relax!" Jin Yan stared at Qin Feng, his breath rising, and his robes hunting.


    "It turned out that they all entered this level. Hehe, no wonder." Qin Feng chuckled when he felt the waves coming from the four people.


    In addition to Lengwu and Xue Hu, Jinyan and Zhou Lian have also entered the psychic realm.


    If he is just an ordinary breakthrough, it may be difficult to face four heavenly kings.


    But unfortunately, he is not an ordinary breakthrough.


    Real blood has completely molded his whole body, which is perfect.


    In the realm of strong bones or body shaping, no one can compare with him. It can be said that under the realm of Xiaotian, Qin Feng is not afraid of anyone.


    "Do it together!"


    Lengwu and others know Qin Feng''s thorny problem, so they don''t ask him to kill them together.


    "What a pity!"


    Qin Feng sighed lightly. In this case, he didn''t want to fight hard with others.


    However, the spiritual seal he made has been used to. He has no inventory and can only fight hard.


    Boom!


    There was a shocking energy explosion in this area, and the four heavenly kings shot together. The momentum was really scary.


    This is the strongest combat power Qin Feng has encountered since he was chased and killed. After all, these four people are channeled from the strongest bones, and their strength is far better than that of ordinary strong channelers.


    But he was fearless. Even with his real strength, he was sure to kill several people.


    All kinds of animal shadows roared out of him and roared towards several people. In the past two years, he has improved a lot in the beast summoning method


    "How could it be?" the four people were frightened and extremely frightened.


    It doesn''t make sense for them to join hands and fall into the disadvantage.


    Qin Feng is indifferent and keeps killing! And cast the Dragon skill.


    The tiger roared in the left hand, the black dragon shocked the world in the right hand, the light wings spread behind, and the basalt appeared above.


    They rushed together and shook the four back again and again.


    "The golden light extinguishes the light of the earth!"


    "Bite the heart wave!"


    "Banished immortal chop!"


    "Eight wasteland Taigu boxing!"


    Several people dare not be careless. Qi Qi breaks out the strongest attack and wants to kill Qin Feng!


    Roar!


    Qin Feng raised his hand and the dragon and tiger roared out.


    The tiger roared, opened his mouth and swallowed the fierce golden beam.


    The green dragon wriggled, rushed into the blue wave and set off towering waves.


    A finger light burst, point on the huge red training and defeat it!


    Boom!


    The huge fist shadow fell, and the Xuanwu turtle shell above Qin Feng flickered and shook the fist shadow.


    It''s boiling here. The psychic power is crazy, and the light is shining.


    Powerful shock waves spread one after another, directly lifting the earth layer after layer.


    After ten interest rates, the fluctuation gradually decreased, and the scene inside gradually became clear.


    Leng Wu, Xue Hu and others looked over. When they saw Qin Feng standing there intact, their face immediately changed.


    The four of them worked together, but they couldn''t help him?


    How strong this guy is now.


    Several people looked at each other and looked very dignified.


    "You take my shot!"


    Qin Feng quickly sealed his hands and roared out one after another. He quickly gathered in front of him, wrapped around each other, and finally gathered into a fist sized black bead.


    On the beads, there are all kinds of animal shadows emerging, wriggling, vaguely, it seems that there are all kinds of animal roars emanating from it.


    A strong wave to the extreme, slowly filled the air.


    They looked more dignified and looked at each other to release their strongest strength.


    Four powerful forces gathered together and turned into a huge spiritual shield.


    Looking at the four people waiting, Qin Feng sneered, looked at the sunspot beads in the palm, and looked forward to it.


    This is a move he learned when he understood the call of beasts method. It integrates some attacks of beasts summoned through the special call method, balances them at one point, and finally detonates.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how powerful it is, but he can try it now.


    He bent his fingers and flicked, "go, ten thousand beast heavenly beads!"


    Prick!


    The black beads suddenly turned into a black light and burst out. It seemed that the roar of animals could be heard in the air.


    Boom!


    The black beads hit the psychic shield heavily. Suddenly, there was a huge noise like an earthquake. The black beads were like a volcanic eruption, and terrible forces poured down.


    The beast''s shadow was ferocious and roared out, biting the psychic shield.


    Click!


    The cracks visible to the naked eye, under the pale look of the four people, appeared on the spiritual shield bit by bit.


    Boom!


    Finally, the spiritual shield was smashed and each animal shadow roared down.


    Poop!


    The four people were impacted, flew up, coughed up blood and suffered serious injuries.


    "How could this be possible?" Jin Yan was disheveled and murmured. It was the beginning of the psychic realm. How could the other party be so strong.


    "This guy is really strong!"


    Zhou Lian''s mouth was bitter. At the beginning, although they were defeated, the gap was not obvious.


    But now, the four people work together, but they can''t resist the blow of others. The gap is too big.


    "At the beginning of the psychic realm, they are also the strongest bone psychic. Why is he so strong?" Lengwu whispered, with a strong reluctance and doubt in his tone.


    Why is there such a big gap in the same realm? They think their talent is not worse than Qin Feng, but why is it so much worse in the same realm.


    "Don''t keep your hands and kill him together."


    Jinyan roared, and a black token appeared in his hand. A strange wave slowly filled the air.


    The other three nodded.


    In Zhou Lian''s hand, a stone Buddha appeared, engraved with Rune patterns.


    In addition, Lengwu and Xue Hu each had a utensil in their hands.


    There is no doubt that these four are powerful spiritual symbols.


    "The spiritual seal condensed by twenty-seven or eight spiritual whirlpools." Qin Feng looked at this wipe, and his heart suddenly jumped. The spiritual seal of this level can definitely re create a master in the later stage of the spiritual realm.


    "Hehe! No matter how strong you are, you can resist the impact of Four Spiritual runes that can recreate the later stage of Tongling realm?"


    With a sneer, Jin Yan shook his hand and threw out the token in his hand.


    At the same time, the three of Zhou Lian also threw the spiritual seal in their hands to Qin Feng.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s muscles were tight, and the spiritual runes of four twenty-seven or eight spiritual whirlpools had too much impact on him.


    In the face of this scene, I''m afraid the strong who are new to Xiaotian have to avoid its edge.

 Chapter 273

    Boom!


    The violent big bang broke out, which led to riots in heaven and earth.


    The symbol energy intertwined and flickered, releasing destructive waves.


    The air waves spread out one after another, and the surrounding air was blasted with terrible waves.


    The four people were relieved when they looked at this scene. The four spiritual runes should be able to kill the abnormal body!


    The spiritual seal of this level is extremely cherished in their respective family forces. If it were not for the pursuit of Qin Feng, they might not be allowed to bring it out.


    But as long as you can kill this person, a spiritual seal is worth it.


    Under their intense gaze, the fluctuation there gradually slowed down.


    Several people''s hearts also slowly relax with the slowdown of fluctuations.


    Whoosh.


    Just when the heart was about to be completely put down, it suddenly lifted up, and with it, it shrank tightly.


    In that gradually dissipated fluctuation, there seems to be a faint light of chaos, flickering slowly


    The light dissipated and the energy dissipated, but there was a chaotic light. Bloom slowly!


    The four people stared there, and the next moment, their blood seemed to solidify.


    Under their gaze, a chaotic figure appeared under their gaze.


    Vaguely recognizable, the face covered by chaos is undoubtedly Qin Feng.


    "How could it be? How did he survive?"


    Several people turned pale and were extremely shocked. The impact of the explosion of the four spiritual runes was that the strong in Xiaotianjing had to retreat. How could Qin Feng be unharmed?


    Even, wrapped in the light of chaos, they can vaguely perceive that a force that makes them palpitate slowly diffuses out.


    "No, go!"


    This blow failed to kill Qin Feng. They knew they were in big trouble.


    Several people didn''t think about it and turned back.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. In those eyes, the light of chaos glittered with cold luster.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    He flapped the light wings. At this moment, even the light wings turned into chaotic color.


    Whew!


    He flashed by, so fast that he could only vaguely see the afterimage.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng stroked a man. The man''s body was shocked. His upper body flew out directly because of inertia.


    He was cut off by Qin Feng.


    A pair of optical wings turned into chaotic color, which is no longer an ordinary flying optical wing.


    Now it becomes extremely sharp and comparable to a peerless weapon.


    When the other three saw this scene, they were so frightened that the dead took risks and ran desperately.


    Boom!


    However, how can their speed match that of Qin Feng? Soon, Xue Lake burst under Qin Feng''s chaotic light wing.


    He chased Jin Yan and Leng wuduo, with one blow, and the light of chaos burst out.


    "Fight with him." they knew they couldn''t escape. They were all cruel. They turned around and fought hard, and their strength would be maximized in the future.


    Boom!


    As soon as they touched, they were shocked to fly.


    Poop!


    Poop!


    Qin Feng crossed the two people, the chaotic light wings flickered, and the two heads threw up high and rolled far away.


    So far, all the four heavenly kings died.


    At this time, the chaotic light around Qin Feng was also slowly dissipating.


    "It is worthy of being the battle style of the great famine."


    Qin Feng smiled with satisfaction. In the spiritual space, he didn''t have much profound experience. After all, there was no comparison.


    But at the moment, he felt the strength of the boundless war body. In this state, he was confident that he could retreat even if he met the strong in Xiaotianjing.


    In the distance, there are people who haven''t gone far. When they hear the movement here, they run over and just see the scene just now,


    One by one, their faces turned pale and their faces trembled.


    "Run!"


    Several people came back and ran away. I forgot to signal.


    Qin Feng glanced at those people. He turned into a chaotic light and shot them to kill them.


    Kill several insiders and Qin Feng leaves the area.


    There was a lot of fighting just now. Those people will return here soon.


    A few minutes later, several lights and shadows fell, accompanied by boundless sword Qi, splashing earth and stone and towering fire.


    "Oh! Even they failed?" the young man with the big black iron sword looked at the headless bodies and smiled immediately; "Qingyuan, Huoxi, this slave is becoming more and more interesting."


    "Don''t be careless, this man has a spiritual seal?" Huoxi was burning a red flame all over his body. He glanced around and said faintly.


    "Oh? He still has such precious things? But as a disciple of the heaven hall of the holy dragon academy, some are normal," Qingyuan said.


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily him. I just feel the special power wave emitted by the spiritual seal here." Huoxi shook his head slightly.


    "The death of these people was not caused by the power of the spiritual seal, but there was a fluctuation of the spiritual seal." Qingyuan frowned slightly, looked away from the fire habit, kept silent for a while, and suddenly said, "you want to say that the spiritual seal came from these people, but after they used it, they didn''t kill that person and were killed instead?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility." Huoxi Zhen nodded.


    "Ha ha!" hearing this, Qingyuan shook his head and smiled and said, "although it''s not clear, it''s certain that the slave must have a spiritual seal."


    "Qingyuan, Zhang Shanzhong, do you think if the three of us were in that realm, we could resist the power of the spiritual seal?"


    Qingyuan and Zhang Shanzhong were silent and shook their heads.


    "If this person doesn''t solve it earlier, it will definitely be a big problem."


    Qin Feng ran all the way, found a cave, expelled a spirit beast inside, then drilled in and sealed the hole with a boulder.


    After killing Leng few people, he vaguely sensed that several powerful breath were approaching. Although he used his mental strength to cover up the breath in time, he was not sure whether the other party could track him.


    "Time can''t afford it!"


    After a long rest, Qin Feng went out of the cave and looked at the bleak sky. His eyes twinkled and felt a sense of urgency.


    Once he misses the opening time of Tianlu, he can''t leave this land. Then it will be really dangerous.


    However, he really couldn''t think of any way to enter the inner and outer floors of Shenglong courtyard.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and his whole body tightened. In the moment just now, he felt a sense of danger.


    But the feeling flashed away. When he felt it carefully, the feeling had disappeared.


    Qin Feng cautiously glanced around and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good perception. I can feel my existence." a light laughter suddenly sounded.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he suddenly looked up and his eyes shrunk slightly.


    I don''t know when, in the sky, a figure appeared. He stood with his hands on his feet and a faint smile on his face. He was looking at him in his spare time and seemed to be looking at him.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified and an unspeakable sense of crisis gradually climbed up in his heart.


    "The top master in the psychic realm."


    Qin Feng''s face became extremely dignified. The young man looked small, but his strength was very strong, especially the sense of danger he had encountered during this period of time.


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial city even sent out such experts." Qin Feng made a faint sound, and the light of chaos spread slowly in his hands


    "Hehe, I''m not sent by the royal family." the young man shook his head and said with a smile, "but you can understand that, because I need the last level of Royal sword skills."


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Qingyuan!" the young man smiled and said, "but others like to call me Gemini sword!"

 Chapter 274

    "Gemini sword?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. He knows something about the twin swords. The twin swords are a pair of sisters and brothers who are very good at using swords. They are the closed disciples of the sword worshippers and the abdicators of the last eight heavenly kings.


    Zen to the throne of heaven is completely different from being picked down. The latter is defeated and loses the throne of heaven, while the former is invincible. There is no challenger and takes the initiative to surrender.


    Similarly, losing the throne of heaven, there is no doubt that the former is much more terrible and has always been invincible.


    "Gemini sword, Qingxuan, Qingyuan, master sword master." Qin Feng nodded slightly, looked at Qingyuan and said, "you are not native to the capital city."


    It can be said that no one knows and knows the name of the sword venerable. His reputation is not weak. The most important thing is that he was once a slave. He broke into the imperial capital alone with a single sword. His superb sword dancing means attracted the attention of the imperial capital and revoked his slave status.


    In a sense, he was recruited by the imperial capital, but what makes people admire is that he never helped the imperial capital deal with slaves, and even rarely did he do it. He has a great spirit of hiding in the court.


    Therefore, in the hearts of thousands of slaves, the sword master is definitely a great hero to be respected.


    And now his disciples actually help the emperor to hunt him. Does that mean?


    "I didn''t come for the imperial capital." Qingyuan shrugged and said with a smile, "as I said just now, the last level of martial arts of imperial sword falls in the royal family, and I need to make some contribution to get it."


    "Anyway, you can''t live. You might as well complete me, you say!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually cooled down. He shook his head and said, "the sword master is admired, but his disciples did not inherit his chivalrous heart."


    Qingyuan''s smile slowly converged and his eyes were slightly cloudy: "everyone''s pursuit is different. It''s nothing more than right and wrong. If our identities change, you may not be able to do so."


    After that, a sharp sword intention burst out from Qingyuan''s body, and the sword intention rushed to the sky. However, he immediately restrained his momentum and said with a smile: "I can''t find you. I don''t want those guys to cut off their beard."


    "Boy, come back with me!"


    Qingyuan gently pointed out, and a sword spirit swept through.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, which directly opened the Honghuang battle body. With the same guidance, the light of chaos burst out.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, and the sword Qi and its light dissipated at the same time.


    "Hmm?" Qingyuan was stunned. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he couldn''t bear it in the later stage of the psychic realm. The young man stopped it easily in front of him.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder it can make such a big noise."


    WOW!


    Just as his voice fell, a chaotic light and shadow burst into the air along the way.


    "Have courage."


    Qingyuan was stunned and immediately wanted to laugh. He was preempted. The opponent he met in the past was not careful when facing him. Who dares to rush over so recklessly.


    He raised his long sword, waved it fiercely, and practiced flying shooting with a huge sword Qi.


    "Three thousand Kendo!"


    The huge sword Qi directly disintegrated in the air and turned into countless sword Qi, enveloping Qin Feng. In an instant, it was boiling here. Each sword Qi was crazily hanged with terrible power. You can even see that the space there was distorted.


    "I don''t know." Qingyuan sneered and looked at the place where the sword was raging with contempt in his eyes.


    He didn''t have much left in his hand. Because he was worried that the two people would come, he wanted to catch Qin Feng early and go back to get merit.


    So in his opinion, his move was enough to seriously hurt Qin Feng and make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Ants also want to..."


    As soon as he spoke, his face suddenly changed. For the first time, there was a look of shock on his face. Even if he couldn''t see the inside, he could feel a little dangerous.


    "This boy!"


    Qingyuan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he stared at the place where the sword Qi was raging. The sword body shook slightly, and a more terrible sword Qi rippled slowly


    Whew!


    At a certain moment, his expression was frozen. At the weak place of the sword, a chaotic figure rushed with unparalleled momentum.


    He calmed down instantly, the long sword danced, and the sword Qi flew out of the sword tip and turned into a big net of sword Qi.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment when Qingyuan retreated, the chaotic divine shadow suddenly shot out again. This time, his degree increased nearly several times in an instant compared with the previous one. The terrible degree made the figure seem to be flickering. Several illusory shadows emerged and quickly approached Qingyuan. However, the wind blade he arranged was blocked by the former in the most outrageous way, All smashed.


    "Very good speed and power, how can it suddenly increase so much?" Qingyuan''s face showed a touch of dignity and some doubts.


    His eyes glanced at the figure that came all the way. He just wanted to take the offensive, but a chill suddenly rushed into his heart. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind him like a ghost.


    Qin Feng clenched his hands into fists. With the help of the half rotating power of his body, mixed with a terrible strong wind, Qin Feng smashed into Qingyuan''s back. When his fists passed, there was a harsh sound explosion. This attack was so powerful.


    Qingyuan did not look back, but suddenly formed a strange Dharma seal with one hand. With a soft drink, "sword shadow!"


    A huge sword shadow fell from the sky, just between them, and Qin Feng''s fist hit the sword shadow heavily.


    Dang!


    The substantive harsh sound came out, the sword shadow was broken, Qingyuan staggered forward, and Qin Feng was shocked by this force.


    With the help of the elasticity of the two, Qingyuan flew backwards for a distance. He looked at Qin Feng, his face was slightly dignified, and the long sword in his hand suddenly trembled and moved slowly. Every time the long sword moved a minute, it would leave a sword like shadow.


    Qin Feng raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the several energy shadows that slowly appeared with the movement of Qingyuan long sword. He could detect the powerful power contained in those shadows.


    "He deserves to be a disciple of the sword master." Qin Feng sighed lightly. Even the masters in the later stage of the channeling realm were embarrassed by his attack, but the latter easily resolved it.


    It can release such powerful combat skills in time.


    "Time can''t afford to drag!" Qin Feng stepped down heavily, and the energy explosion made a loud noise at the soles of his feet.


    With the sound of the explosion, with the help of the rebound force of the energy explosion, his body suddenly rushed away at Qingyuan in mid air.


    Glancing at the Qin wind from below, Qingyuan raised a sneer on his face,


    "Kendo, three thousand sword shadows!"


    When the sound of drinking fell, the long sword in Qingyuan''s hand suddenly pointed to the Qin wind below, the tiptoe gently touched the void, and a faint breeze appeared at his feet. With the help of this breeze. He retreated and flashed, but the dozens of illusory energy sword shadows left in the air trembled slightly and immediately shot away at the Qin wind below.

 Chapter 275

    The shadow of the energy sword cuts through the void, like tearing up the space, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, his back light wings fanned, and his body retreated violently. The more than a dozen energy sword shadows were just close to the body surface and cut in the past. The sharp wind made his skin tingle.


    Qingyuan waved his long sword horizontally, and with the swing of his palm, the more than a dozen energy sword shadows that had failed to attack turned their heads and stabbed Qin storm in the air again.


    Looking at the energy sword shadow stabbed again, Qin Feng was slightly stunned and immediately frowned.


    "Since you can''t hide, take it! The time limit of the Honghuang war body is coming, and it''s time to end." with the thought falling in his heart, the chaos light around Qin Feng suddenly soared.


    With the palm of his hand, the sky chopping axe flashed out. The stone axe waved with vigorous energy and hit the shadow of the energy sword.


    "Bang!"


    When the two contact, the fierce energy explodes and sounds in the void.


    Qingyuan stood still and looked up at the sky. The dazzling light didn''t seem to hinder him. Staring at the explosion place, he knew the power of three thousand sword shadows best.


    Even if he can''t completely control it, the previous blow, even the later master of the psychic realm, will become a sieve under this blow.


    If Qin Feng can survive, then he can roughly analyze how far Qin Feng has come.


    Under his gaze, the energy gradually weakened. Then, his pupils narrowed sharply, and a big fire hand suddenly poked out, circulating the fire light, with a burning force at the same time


    Qingyuan''s face changed slightly. He waved his long sword and cleaved at the fire.


    Immediately he looked stunned. What was the matter? Vaguely, he instinctively felt the crisis, but the big hand of fire was clearly suppressed by him.


    Just when his mind changed, a cold cry suddenly sounded.


    "Hold the hand of Yin!"


    Boom!


    In the fiery big hand, a big black hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed it with terrible Yin and cold power. Even a little white crystals appeared in the air, which was formed by the condensation of the air.


    Qingyuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. On this big black hand, he noticed some dangerous fluctuations, but his face did not change. The soles of his feet stamped gently, creating a breeze, and his body retreated quickly.


    Whew!


    But at this time, his body suddenly stopped. He lowered his head slightly and shook his heart. I don''t know when two water snakes with thick arms entangled his ankles.


    Just as he was about to shake open, a flame came from above and turned into an aperture to envelop him.


    "This power... Is a little familiar." Qingyuan''s face showed a moment of amazement, but soon disappeared. He drank softly, and his powerful spiritual power mixed with the startling sword burst out from his body.


    The sword light flickered all over the sky, crushing the flame aperture and water snake. Then, he controlled the sword Qi and wreaked havoc on the black hand.


    When the sword Qi tore down, the big hand dissipated little by little.


    However, just as the big hand was about to dissipate, a fist sized bead suddenly appeared, which seemed to be engraved with various animal shadows, and a faint roar came.


    "Ten thousand beast heavenly beads!"


    Boom!


    The air exploded, and endless ferocity raged. It came out with the roar of animals, drowning Qingyuan.


    The latter roared, and more than ten sword shadows floated around him, with the handle facing up and the sword facing down. It shrouded him in a circle, slightly rippling, and ripples diffused from the sword to stop the attack of impact breaking.


    After more than ten breaths, the energy dissipated gradually. Qingyuan put away the shadow of the sword. As soon as he was about to make a sound, his face suddenly solidified.


    His fist was clenched tightly, his forehead was wriggling, and his body could not help shaking. His prey disappeared under his eyes. This was the first time in his life.


    He was fooled by his opponent.


    "Can you escape?" Qingyuan took a deep breath, calmed down his anger and felt it carefully. A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled. He couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Qin Feng''s breath.


    This is not in line with common sense. No matter how well Qin Feng hides in the war, some spiritual power tracks can be captured, but why can''t he perceive it? In addition to some scattered fluctuation tracks, he can''t perceive the movement direction of Qin Feng at all.


    "Hum! You can''t escape." he snorted coldly, fell into the mountain and soon disappeared.


    After leaving Qingyuan, Qin Feng ran for dozens of miles at a time. He just stopped. He withdrew his spiritual power and sighed bitterly. The spiritual power in the purple bowl was getting less and less. He estimated that it would be light up a few more times.


    "You have to leave quickly!" he looked dignified, and more and more experts came to hunt, which made him aware of the sense of crisis.


    Qingyuan''s strength is really strong. Unless he has no reservation, there is no chance of winning, but if he wants to make every effort, it is too dangerous for him.


    Moreover, he didn''t know how many masters like Qingyuan came to the imperial capital. He had to find a way to leave here.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, he was alert and noticed that someone was approaching. He just wanted to leave, but a slightly anxious voice came first: "brother Feng, it''s me, we''re Tu Tianhui."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He stopped and looked at the dozen people coming. There was a Tu word engraved on their shoulders. He said in a deep voice, "you are tu Tianhui? Why have I never seen you?"


    No wonder he was so careful. During this period, he was also trapped by some slaves several times.


    "Brother Feng, it''s me. I used to belong to Honghuang sect. My name is Hongya." a man in his early thirties came out and said respectfully, "brother Feng, I''m a member of the shadow army. I was sent out to follow brother duanhong to develop forces outside."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He had some impression that he was one of the first high-level leaders of Honghuang sect.


    Pointing to these people, he asked, "they are all forces that Tu Tian will develop outside?"


    "We''re just a search team." when it comes to this, Hong Ya''s tone is also a little arrogant: "in recent years, our Tu Tian club has been growing outside, and the number has exceeded 6000."


    Qin Feng has more than 6000 members, which are almost half the students of Shenglong college.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not safe here. We have to find a way to get in touch with our people and let them report our location to the senior management of Shenglong hospital." Hong Ya said.


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew it was not time to ask more about the past. Under the leadership of Hong Ya and others, Qin Feng quickly left the area from the path.


    "Brother Feng, this is our stronghold outside. There are not many people, only more than 100 people. But brother Feng can rest assured that although we have few people and weak power, we set checkpoints on several roads leading to here. As long as someone appears within ten miles, they will be found by our people."

 Chapter 276

    There is an insignificant waterfall in the mountains, and under the stone wall behind the waterfall, a small space that can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time has been artificially excavated.


    "Hello, brother Feng!" just as Qin Feng came in, a group of people quickly got up, bent down and asked respectfully.


    "These are our people?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hong Ya nodded and told the crowd, "Xiao Li, take some brothers out to check. Once you find the people in the imperial capital, report immediately."


    "Xiao Zhang, take some brothers to contact the headquarters, tell them that brother Feng is here, and let them contact the experts of Shenglong hospital."


    "Yes!"


    They each led some people out.


    Others are neatly sealed at the mouth of the cave and around the waterfall to check the second wave.


    Looking at the crisp and orderly people, Qin Feng nodded secretly. It was really a right decision for him to let Duan Hong develop his forces outside.


    These people are not strong, but they are better than many people, which is what he needs at present.


    "By the way, where is Duan Hong now?"


    "Brother Duan Hong should be the head office." Hong Ya thought for a moment and said, "originally our head office was not here, but after the incident here, brother Duan Hong moved the head office here. Everyone in the meeting was scattered, divided into parts and infiltrated. We were lucky to find brother Feng first."


    Qin Feng nodded and his eyes flashed slightly: "what''s going on over there in the holy dragon yard?"


    "They were all stumbling by the masters of the imperial capital. They didn''t come to look for it in person, but they also sent a large number of students out," Hong Ya said.


    "After I came out of the imperial capital at that time, do you know what news there was from those people in the holy dragon courtyard?" Qin Feng asked. At the beginning, he and Gong Xiaoxi and Mo Feng left separately. Now there are more than two months. He doesn''t know whether they all returned to the holy dragon courtyard safely at that time.


    As soon as he asked the exit, he saw Hong Ya''s face darkening. His heart sank and asked, "what happened to them?"


    Hong Ya was about to stop talking. After a long time, he sighed and said, "they also had an accident at that time. They were blackhanded by the imperial capital. I heard that many people died. It seems that even those tiandian disciples lost some. As for whether anyone died, I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. They were killed by the imperial capital?


    "How much do you know?"


    "In my capacity, I can''t know too much." Hong Ya shook her head and said, "but from the response of the holy dragon courtyard, the loss should be great at that time, and there should be no small casualties in the tiandian."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and calmed down. It seems that they were also in danger at that time. Even as Hong Ya said, some of them may have had an accident.


    This is about the opening of the heavenly road. They are all qualified to ascend the heavenly road. If they are all OK, the holy dragon courtyard cannot block the news. They will advertise it to cheer up the slaves.


    But now they keep it secret but don''t send it, which can only show that there is an accident among those people. In order not to affect the morale of others, they choose to keep it secret but don''t send it.


    Qin Feng sighed. How could he care so much now? He''s mud Bodhisattva crossing the river.


    Soon, someone reported that they had contacted the people of Shenglong hospital. They secretly sent experts to come.


    This is good news. Even Qin Feng showed some smiles on his face. With the help of the senior management of Shenglong hospital, he should be able to break through the blockade of the imperial capital and return to Shenglong hospital.


    As long as he left on the way to heaven, emperor had nothing to do with him.


    "In three days, the heavenly road will open. There is news from the holy dragon courtyard. They will secretly clear a road. The night before the heavenly road opens, they calculate the time to take you back to the holy dragon courtyard and leave directly on the heavenly road."


    This is the first clear message from the holy dragon courtyard.


    "Are there still three days?" Qin Feng was silent. He hoped that the three days would be peaceful. Otherwise, once the stronghold was exposed, the roads cleared by Shenglong courtyard would be completely useless.


    The first two days everything was very calm. At noon on the third day, it was also calm without any abnormality.


    "In half a day, the people from Shenglong hospital will come. At that time, brother Feng can leave safely." Hong Ya leaned against the stone and smiled.


    In the past two days, although they have been very calm, they have been worried and nervous. This kind of consumption of mind and physical strength is not small.


    Looking at the relaxed smile on Hong Ya''s face, Qin Feng was not happy. He always felt that it was too smooth?


    For several days, the people of the imperial capital didn''t pass here?


    Although they did hide well, Qin Feng was still a little uneasy because of their smooth.


    "Maybe I''m too sensitive!" he said in his heart.


    The sun slowly crossed the peak, and the hot light poured down, still with heat, which made people upset.


    Lying on the stone, at one moment, Qin Feng suddenly had a palpitation. He suddenly sat up and swept around with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter, brother Feng?" several people in Hongya were startled by his actions and quickly surrounded him.


    Qin Feng frowned, remained silent for a while and asked, "are you sure there are no people in the imperial capital?"


    "It''s impossible. Once it appears, we will find it." Hong Ya nodded and said, "and we have contact with the outermost secret sentry."


    Hearing Hong Ya''s words, Qin Feng still couldn''t be at ease. Just now, he suddenly had a palpitation, as if something was going to happen.


    "If there are really experts coming, you may not be able to feel it at the first time." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and said, "no, we need to leave here quickly."


    Hong Ya was stunned, bowed his head and thought for a while, and said, "the people of Shenglong courtyard are here to meet us. If we want to leave, I''m afraid we can''t meet them. At that time, it will be more dangerous."


    "At least it''s better than waiting here." Qin Feng said, "Hongya, order to go down. Everyone will retreat secretly. After half an hour, let the outermost brothers withdraw and leave."


    Seeing that he still wanted to persuade, Qin Feng sank his face and said, "this is an order."


    Seeing this, Hong Ya didn''t dare to say any more. He quickly ordered him to go down.


    A few minutes later, the people left here and disappeared into the dense forest.


    At this time, the violent energy suddenly burst out near their previous cave and quickly pressed in.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t escape." there was a cold laughter.


    Hongya''s face has changed greatly. Qin Feng is really right. The people of the imperial capital have penetrated in.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do?"


    Feeling the strong breath of the fast approaching, Qin Feng looked dignified and said loudly, "everyone is scattered. Their goal is me."


    "Brothers, kill me and cover brother Feng to leave." Hong Ya shouted and mobilized the personnel.


    "Hongya, what are you doing?" Qin Feng''s eyes widened. If these people rushed up, none of them could live.


    "Brother Feng, this is our task." Hong Ya turned his head and smiled, "you are our boss. Protecting you is the task of Tu Tian society members. You are the disciple of dengtian road. Protecting you is the task of thousands of slaves in the primitive earth."


    "Brothers, let me kill!"

 Chapter 277

    "Brother Feng, you should live well, return to the holy dragon courtyard and leave on the way to heaven. In the future, you will overthrow this cruel system and liberate the whole world. Today, our brother''s death is well deserved."


    "Brother Feng, you must live."


    The smile on Hong Ya''s face gradually became ferocious. Soon he turned his head, held a machete and rushed forward with a group of Tu Tian guild members, fearless and fearless, killing with the masters of the imperial capital and some iron cavalry.


    On the first day of contact, Tu Tianhui was the one who fell down. His blood stained the earth and eroded Qin Feng''s eyes.


    He watched the members of the Tu Tian Association rush forward. Even if they were pierced by a spear and cut on their shoulders with a big knife, no one retreated.


    He saw that a 17-year-old boy was pierced in the chest by an iron cavalry''s long gun, picked in mid air, waved the long gun, and the big boy disintegrated in an instant.


    There is also a middle-aged man in his early thirties who still clings to an expert even if he is beaten into a sieve.


    Such a scene was constantly staged in front of Qin Feng, which stimulated his mind.


    One by one, the members of Tu Tian society fell down and fell into a pool of blood. Some people could no longer stand up.


    "Brothers! Fight with these bastards. Our boss, brother Feng, will avenge us in the future."


    "Brother Feng, let''s go. Let the brothers die in vain."


    "Yes, brother Feng, your life is very important. Only you can avenge us in the future."


    Several members of Tu Tian society gathered around Lin Gu to cover his retreat.


    Qin Feng did not hesitate. He looked deeply at the bloody battlefield and turned around to run. This is an army of the imperial capital. There are many experts. If he is surrounded, it will be difficult to get rid of the siege.


    The brothers of Tu Tian society used their lives to delay him. He can''t be hypocritical, so their death will have no meaning at all.


    "Brother Feng, find a place to hide," said a member of Tu Tian society.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "live well and see how I will avenge my brothers in the future."


    "Hmm!" the man nodded with red eyes.


    After passing a section of mountain road and turning a big corner, Qin Feng rushed into a gully more than ten meters away.


    Boom!


    Just after he rolled out, those people suddenly exploded. Qin Feng bared his teeth and wanted to crack. He was crazy and his eyes were red.


    One of them was dressed in the same clothes as him according to the order of Hongya, the iconic stone chiseled axe, just to confuse the sight of those people.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention before. At this time, he realized that he wanted to kill him immediately, but reason told him that he couldn''t.


    He lay down in the ravine, suppressing his breath to the extreme and motionless. The spirit is mobilized to hide the body shape. At the same time, part of the spirit in the purple bowl is also extracted to completely isolate the breath.


    Soon, many people walked over and checked there.


    "The target has been killed," someone reported.


    "Are you sure you''re killed?" an expert said indifferently.


    "It is certain that the target''s weapons, body shape and clothes are the same as those in the news." the man said respectfully.


    "It''s good to die. I didn''t expect that this guy''s life was so hard that so many people died to solve it."


    Soon, the group left and, of course, took the body away.


    Qin Feng lay down in the gutter grass and hated him. He watched those brothers die miserably under the emperor''s iron cavalry, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "One day, I will make you pay the price." a cold voice sounded in his heart.


    After hiding here for another half an hour, Qin Feng is also thinking about what to do next. The time and place agreed with Shenglong hospital are useless, and tomorrow is the day when Tianlu opens. If he can''t connect with the people of Shenglong hospital tonight, he will have little hope.


    He was also anxious. This should be his last chance.


    "Anyway, I have to fight."


    Finally, he decided to go back to the waterfall. They will verify the truth of the body sooner or later. Now he just hopes to be later.


    Qin Feng carefully climbed out of the gutter, and his mental strength was still attached to him. Like the air, he covered his body shape and breath and walked carefully towards the waterfall.


    Along the way, he saw the bodies of members of the Tu Tian society lying in a pool of blood.


    "Hongya!" Qin Feng''s eyes were red. He saw that Hongya was nailed to a big tree. A spear pierced his eyebrows and nailed him to the tree.


    He also had several fatal knife and gunshot wounds, which shows what kind of battle he experienced before he died.


    This is the first group of old people who followed him, fought all the way, unified the four regions, and joined the shadow army to develop forces outside. Now, in order to save him, he died in the hands of the iron cavalry of the imperial capital.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll repay this revenge sooner or later." Qin Feng came forward, stretched out his hand across his eyes and let the unwilling eyes close slowly.


    Qin Feng gathered his mind, suppressed his breath and went to the waterfall. It was a mess that had been destroyed, but fortunately, all the people in the imperial capital withdrew.


    He sat on a stone step, and some stayed here. Some people who fought with the holy dragon courtyard also died miserably. More than 100 people didn''t survive.


    Qin Feng''s hatred is overwhelming, but the stronger his hatred is, the calmer his heart is. Even he is a little afraid of that calm. How can he be so calm.


    At one moment, he was suddenly frightened, palpitating, suffocating, and out of breath, as if something was pressing him, and as if his heart was tightly held by a big hand.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng was surprised. Why did he suddenly feel this way. It seems that when hatred grew endlessly just now, this feeling appeared vaguely, and now it is more and more clear.


    I don''t know when, his face was full of sweat, and there was a little fear and bitterness in his eyes.


    He felt it as if the demon contract had come into effect. He could feel something swimming in his body, and the operation route was very similar to the demon contract.


    "Am I going to disappear?" Qin Feng was very unwilling. How could they accept it and disappear like this.


    But he had no way. This was the means of the magic eye. Even if he channeled, he could not resist.


    But just when he thought his consciousness was going to disappear, he suddenly found that all the things that made him uncomfortable merged into his sea of anger.


    "This is..."


    Qin Feng was shocked. Under his internal vision, he actually found that a black crystal the size of a thumb cap appeared in his sea of Qi. The black was similar to the black of huangquandan. It was shiny black and there was no magazine at all.


    But it gave him a different feeling. He could feel the energy contained in the black crystal, like a volcano, which contained huge energy. As long as he wanted, he could use this force to give play to the power of overturning mountains and seas


    But this force is also very evil. It shows evil and makes him extremely uneasy. Why does the devil contract take effect and condense such black crystals in his body.


    "Hey, you know, you''re very cunning. How can you be so easy to ambush and kill." suddenly, a cold laughter sounded, and several figures appeared under Qin Feng''s gaze.

 Chapter 278

    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the people who suddenly appeared. His heart sank. Looking at the appearance of these guys, it seems that they are not the people who have returned, but like they have been ambushing here.


    "Take away your mental power. It won''t have any effect on us." a middle-aged man stared at Qin Feng''s position and was surprised on his face: "it''s strange that mental power can cover up his body shape."


    Qin Feng withdrew his mental power and asked calmly, "how can you perceive me?"


    "You use the mental power of my master." the middle-aged man sneered, "it seems that my son really died in your hands."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately realized that they were the people of the spiritual organization, and the purple wolf Knight he had killed before was actually the son of the psychiatrist.


    No wonder the spiritual power in the purple bowl will have no effect.


    "Do it!"


    Qin Feng looked calm. Up to now, there is nothing to say but to kill these people.


    He took the initiative to attack, and his mental power swept out of his mind, turned into a sharp weapon and shot at several people.


    There are seven of them, four local spiritual masters, of which the middle-aged man has reached the lower peak of local products, and the other three are the upper peak of primary products.


    "Over measure your strength." the middle-aged man drank coldly and said, "take him together."


    In an instant, a stronger spiritual force appeared and went towards the suppression of Qin Feng.


    Two powerful spiritual forces met in mid air, and then collided with each other. The energy was diffuse, and the naked eye could see that the air was escaping, exploding, and the space was distorted, just like a fierce beast with teeth and claws.


    Whew, whew!!


    In the confrontation of spiritual power, spiritual sharp tools emerge on both sides, shooting at each other with the sharp air of tearing space.


    Bang Bang


    In the middle of shuangdang, the air is constantly rippling and exploding, invisible and loud, which is shocking.


    "This guy''s mental strength is unusually strong." a man beside the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    The middle-aged man''s face was calm and whispered, "go and prepare first. I''ll deal with this boy."


    Then the middle-aged man came out and looked at Qin Feng with a sneer on his face: "when you first entered the land, you can play such a strong spiritual attack. I have to say that you have high attainments in spirit. However, you can''t escape death when you meet me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man clapped out his palm, and the vigorous spiritual power burst out.


    "Don''t use these inferior tricks. Your spiritual power is very weak for me." Qin Feng also clapped his palm, turned his spiritual power into a torrent and roared away at the other party''s attack.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power unimpeded scattered the attack of the middle-aged man. Just about to continue the attack, he looked pale and quickly retreated. The power of water appeared at his feet and the light wings behind him. He took off quickly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a spirit black arrow shot out of the place where he had previously stood and shot him in the air, but missed under the interference of the power of water.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s skin tightened. He incited Guangyi to quickly escape. His eyes scanned around with sharp eyes, and his mental power also spread out. Just now, he had a moment of palpitation and sensed the crisis, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "Unexpectedly, this can be avoided." the middle-aged man showed a surprised look on his face. He immediately gave a chuckle, quickly sealed his hands, and his mental power also rioted.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. The other party''s spiritual attack seemed to be synchronized with the spiritual attack, which surprised him.


    Mental strength converges rapidly, enters the crystal coffin, then slowly diffuses out and adheres to the body surface.


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Qin Feng in the air. He smiled strangely and changed his printing method in his hand: "the spirit is boundless!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his whole body was stiff. At this moment, he could feel that his body was imprisoned by a force, like the force of heaven and earth, with both spiritual and spiritual power.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Feng''s face changed. The other party''s spiritual power and spiritual power were actually integrated into his spiritual power. He wanted to seize the control of his spiritual power.


    He looked gloomy and had never seen a psychiatrist with such a means.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Feng drank so much that a dazzling crystal light suddenly burst out of his spiritual power. The shaky spiritual power suddenly solidified and photographed the power.


    The middle-aged man''s look changed and showed a look of shock. His attack, not to mention the other party, was difficult to resolve together with the people of rank. How could it be so easy to be broken by Qin Feng.


    "You have also condensed the spiritual coffin, crystal. What is this spiritual coffin?" the middle-aged man asked.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, his spiritual long guns emerged, and then shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng fans the light wings and retreats. The opponent''s attack means are very strange. Integrating spiritual power and spiritual power can be integrated into other people''s spiritual power.


    Dodging the attack of several spiritual spears, he suddenly stretched out his hand, attached his spiritual force to his palm, grabbed a spiritual spear, and the crystal light flashed violently, which prevented the integration of this spiritual spear.


    "This kind of means." Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. It was too strange. He had never heard of the integration of spiritual power and spiritual power. There was such a strange ability.


    "The spiritual organization is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" he sighed without worry. The spiritual power in the spiritual coffin can resist this power.


    He swooped down and burst into crystal light. He destroyed the man in one breath.


    Seeing him rush, the middle-aged man sneered, clapped his palms suddenly, and a lot of mental power burst into Qin Feng, and then quickly retreated.


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid at all. His spirit wrapped his body tightly and shook the other party''s spirit.


    The middle-aged man stepped aside and asked the other six, "are you ready?"


    "Well, you can catch him at any time," someone responded.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Feng in the air, smiled and said, "I wanted to try your strength, but the task is first."


    "Do it!"


    Qin Feng just broke through the mental barrier of the other party and was about to launch an attack. He looked suddenly one side. Vaguely, he seemed to hear the sound of dragon singing.


    At this time, a cold cry came up from below.


    "Kowloon trapped sky array!"


    Qin Feng''s air rippled violently, the space was distorted, and the sound of dragon singing came out vaguely.


    Qin Feng frowned. He sensed that there were seven long dragons with spiritual strength all over his body. Formed some kind of Dharma array and trapped him.


    He looked around the twisted, took a deep breath, and mobilized the power of spiritual Yang and spiritual Yin.


    "Hum! The Jiulong trapped sky array can be trapped in heaven and earth. Even if we can''t really show it, you can''t break it." seeing Qin Feng still struggling, some people sneer at it.

 Chapter 279

    In the Jiulong trapped sky array, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. In the palm of his hand, a spiritual array flashing black and blue light slowly emerged.


    This is the yin-yang fusion array. In the past two years, he has been proficient in this Chinese French array.


    Looking at the Jiulong trapped sky array, Qin Feng sneered. Holding the yin-yang fusion array, he suddenly patted forward.


    Boom!


    The space rippled violently, and the blue light and black awn bloomed, raging wildly, resulting in the continuous explosion of the air in this area and the sound of sonic boom.


    "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and looked at Qin Feng in the air unbelievably.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Feng drank lightly, and the yin-yang fusion array broke out. Yin and Yang were vertical and horizontal, which directly led the energy of heaven and earth to converge here.


    Click!


    There seemed to be a substantive sound. Then, the void appeared quickly like a mirror, and then burst open in the dull eyes of the seven people.


    "How could it be! It''s the Jiulong trapped sky array. Even if I''m trapped, I''m determined not to escape. How did he do it?" the middle-aged man was surprised and couldn''t help losing his voice.


    The other people were pale. The Jiulong trapped sky array was broken. They were all hurt by the force of counterattack.


    "Get out!" seeing Qin Feng swooping down, the middle-aged man shouted and retreated quickly!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Black and blue energy bursts down from the air. This energy fluctuates with Yin cold and hot breath, and has the power of yin and Yang. Once it comes into contact with it, its own Yin and Yang will be disordered.


    Except for the middle-aged, the other six were shot by black and blue energy at the first time.


    Qin Feng rushed to the middle-aged man, who was shocked and his mental power surged out madly. Generally, a spiritual shield is condensed, and the other half is turned into a spiritual weapon and shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s speed is not reduced. On the yin-yang fusion array, the black and blue light blooms, representing the two forces of yin and Yang. Any spiritual weapon entering it will affect Yin and Yang, so it will be broken down, and even affect the casters associated with it.


    The middle-aged man''s body was shocked and looked at Qin Feng strangely. What attack was this? He clearly didn''t have positive contact with him. Why did his body have problems inexplicably? It seems that something is out of balance.


    At this moment, Qin Feng quickly approached, and the yin-yang fusion array bombarded the spiritual shield of the middle-aged, and the amazing air wave spread.


    The middle-aged man''s body was shocked. This time, he could clearly feel that there was a big problem in his body, starting from his brain and then affecting his whole body, which made him out of balance in a moment.


    Boom!


    The spirit shield broke. Qin Feng held the yin-yang fusion array and bombarded the other party''s chest.


    "You!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Feng in horror. At this moment, he deeply felt the changes of his body. All functions began to be disordered. His body didn''t start. He clearly wanted to attack, but his hands and feet didn''t listen to orders, and his mental power was even more like paralysis.


    "Please..." in the end, he couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, he finally felt fear. This attack was too terrible. There was no physical attack, but it was more terrible. If he contacted it, his body would lose control.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. Yin and Yang melted into each other''s body and destroyed his internal organs.


    The middle-aged man stared at Qin Feng and fell down unwilling. So far, he doesn''t understand how spiritual power can have such an attack.


    In fact, this is the yin-yang force in the yin-yang fusion array, which can resonate with the yin-yang force in the other party''s body, resulting in the imbalance of yin and Yang.


    This imbalance is only short-lived and has little power in peacetime, but it can win by surprise in battle. After all, in a war, a moment of imbalance can tell the outcome.


    The yin-yang fusion array has two powers. One is the substantive power, which is suitable for dealing with spiritual power practitioners.


    The other is the power of yin and Yang, which is suitable for dealing with spiritual teachers, because the spirit is a war. The first contact is the power of yin and Yang. From the beginning, we can deal with the imbalance of yin and Yang, so as to take the first opportunity.


    After eliminating the seven spiritual masters, Qin Feng was relieved and became more familiar with the use of Yin-Yang fusion array.


    Just as he was considering whether to leave directly or risk waiting for reinforcements from the holy dragon courtyard, a light laughter suddenly came.


    "It''s really good to solve four local spiritual masters and three primary upper spiritual masters in World War I."


    A young man came out of the dense forest, wearing a simple white cloth, but it was difficult to hide a noble breath.


    This breath is familiar to Qin Feng. This man is a... Prince.


    "How many princes are you?" Qin Feng asked faintly.


    "The third prince and the seventh brother have a good relationship with me." the third prince smiled with a little surprise in his eyes: "you are much calmer than I thought."


    Qin Feng smiled: "up to now, I won''t be surprised to meet anyone."


    Hearing the speech, the third prince laughed with some appreciation on his face. He smiled and said, "if you hadn''t killed the seventh younger brother, I really want to take it for my own use. No wonder the fourth has been very vague about you."


    "How many people do you have? Come out together. It''s too troublesome one by one."


    The third prince looked at Qin Feng and said, "there''s no need to spy on my reality in this clumsy way. You just need to know that whether I''m alone or a group of people, you can''t go today."


    "So, I will die without doubt." Qin Feng sneered, and the spiritual power in his body surged quietly.


    The third prince shook his head and said, "I just said you couldn''t go. I didn''t say you would die."


    Qin Feng frowned when he heard the speech. He stared at the calm third prince, and his fear of him increased to a higher level.


    "The sword is hidden in the smile. The city is very deep. Attack is calculated..."


    This is his first impression of the third prince, which is similar to the feeling given to him by the fourth Prince Xuanyuan owl.


    "The prince of the royal family is not simple." he said in his heart.


    No matter the seven princes who died in his hands, the three princes, or the four princes who let him see through, they all have their own abilities, not just dandies who are greedy for pleasure.


    "So, can I still live in your hands? Just live to enter the palace with you?" he sneered.


    The third prince shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "how long you can live depends on you."


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Help me deal with the fourth. If you can defeat him, I can guarantee that you can leave alive, but you have to hide your name." the third prince smiled at Qin Feng: "I am a pragmatist and can''t give me any benefits. In my eyes, I''m just a mole ant on the side of the road. I can trample it at will, but if I see the value, it''s enough for me to use all means to win over."


    "Are you willing to be a roadside mole ant or a valuable person worth using?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. He could feel the sincerity of the third prince''s words. For him, he chose the latter rationally to kill himself and deal with the great enemy competing for his throne.


    In fact, this choice is also simple for Qin Feng.


    "Do you really dare to promise that you will not attack me when you deal with Xuanyuan owl?"

 Chapter 280

    With a smile on his face, the third prince said, "my name is xuanyuanli. I care more about how to defeat the fourth than catching you and asking your father for credit. If the seventh is not in a hurry, maybe we can become a camp."


    "You are a talent, but it''s a pity that if you kill Lao Qi, I won''t leave you around anyway."


    Listening to the words of the third prince, Qin Feng was slightly silent. He knew that the third prince really wanted to use him to suppress the fourth Prince and the ninth princess. As for what would happen afterwards, he was not sure.


    "I just want to live. It doesn''t matter to me which prince to deal with."


    Hearing the speech, the third prince nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really a person who knows current affairs."


    "What do I need to do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s not urgent. You go back to the palace with me first. When the time comes, I can bring down the fourth." the third prince waved his hand.


    "If you get rid of the fourth prince, you can remember that you promised me to leave the palace safely."


    "Of course, I have no reason to continue to fight you."


    "I hope you do what you say."


    "The premise is that you play your role and play a role in eradicating the old four."


    "Sure."


    They looked at each other and laughed back at the same time.


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Suddenly, they started at the same time. Almost in an instant, they collided with each other. The golden light Yulong roar broke out at the same time. The air waves spread wildly circle by circle, and their spiritual power overflowed. They were shocked and flew out at the same time.


    The third prince stepped back and stabilized his figure. He smiled and said, "Qin Feng, it''s not wise to go back!"


    "Is your behavior wise?" Qin Feng sneered.


    The third prince flicked the dust on his shoulder and said calmly, "I didn''t intend to kill you, but your strength is frightening, and your role has nothing to do with your strength, so I hope to waste my spiritual power, but I can guarantee that you can leave the imperial city alive."


    "My intention is very clear. Tell me why you did it."


    Qin Feng shook his numb fist and said, "I prefer to cooperate with the fourth Prince than you. For me, he is safer than you."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the third prince''s face slowly converged. He stared at Qin Feng tightly. After a long time, he seemed to sigh and whisper: "I wanted to do it myself."


    He retreated slowly and waved his arm: "old Wu, do it. Don''t take his life, just waste him."


    When the voice of the third prince fell, a figure came out, filled with frightening spiritual power fluctuations.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks: "the strong in Xiaotianjing."


    "I don''t like your strength. I need to abolish it. As for the previous commitment, as long as you nod your head, you still count." the third prince looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme, and his eyes stared at every part of the other party''s body, so as to distinguish the other party''s attack, defense and means.


    This was the first time he faced the strong in Xiaotianjing. He should not be careless at all.


    "Boy, did you abandon your accomplishments, cooperate with the third prince, or let me kill you?" Wu Yan smiled grimly, patted his big hand forward, and a large hand of spiritual power emerged and grabbed it at Qin Feng.


    "Hold the hand of Yin!" Qin Feng drank coldly, and his big black hand hit him.


    The two big hands each carried the pressure of forcing people to explore each other, but soon, the black big hand was caught and exploded by the big hand of Lingli.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng''s fists burst out, the Dragon skill and the beast summoning method were performed at the same time, and the Dragon whispered and the tiger roared out.


    The Dragon follows the cloud, the tiger follows the wind, and the forces of the dragon and the tiger intertwine and hang away.


    "Bite the sky finger!" a light burst.


    After finishing here, Qin Feng immediately retreated, summoned the light wings and displayed the dragon body. The two superimposed. His speed was incredible. He only heard a series of sharp sounds breaking the air. Qin Feng had appeared hundreds of meters away.


    His speed stunned both the third prince and Wu Yan, but the latter was strong in Xiaotianjing after all, so he quickly reacted and caught up with him.


    The third prince slowly carried the wind gathering lamp. For a moment, the strong wind roared here and chased him.


    Just before he ran far, there was a strong sound of breaking the air and a fierce spiritual attack behind him.


    Qin Feng suddenly turned around and showed his dragon claw. It can be seen to the naked eye that there were dragon claws sticking out on his fist front and firmly grasping on the Lingli fist.


    Boom!


    At the same time that the Lingli fist was broken, Qin Feng was also shaken to fly out.


    At this pause, Wu Yan quickly caught up, and strong spiritual power surged in.


    "Dare to play with me. I haven''t met such a fool in years."


    As Wu Yan''s cold voice slowly fell, Qin Feng could feel that a strange oppression was slowly spreading from the former''s body, and under this pressure, the vigorous flowing spiritual power in his body was also a little slow.


    The dark blue spiritual power is like a liquid, which wraps Wu Yan''s body. The endless spiritual power is slightly released by a faint green light. Under this green light, there are some shocks in the surrounding space. The momentum alone can cause such a scene. Wu Yan is indeed a strong person in the small heaven beyond the psychic realm!


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his spiritual strength condensed into a yin-yang fusion array. The black and blue light expanded and expanded, making the space ripple slightly.


    Wu Yan''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise. He immediately sneered and said, "this is the spiritual Dharma array that spiritual masters are good at. Is this your dependence? If so, I''m afraid I''ll break it today."


    Qin Feng paid no attention to Wu Yan''s noise, but constantly urged the spiritual power in his body, making the sense of surging power ripple under every inch of muscle.


    Qin Feng''s disregard also made Wu Yan''s face tremble. Immediately, Sen Leng smiled, his body moved suddenly, and a residual shadow emerged. But his body shape, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng!


    Wu Yan suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng, which made Qin Feng''s eyes shrink slightly. This guy''s speed is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s a little faster than his speed.


    When such thoughts flashed in his heart, Qin Feng''s hand was not slow. The chopping axe moved in response to his heart. With a hiss, he cut through the air and smashed Wu Yan''s head in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    When the chopping axe fell, Wu Yan did not dodge. With an expressionless wave of his sleeve robe, he collided with the chopping axe. At the moment, there was a clear sound.


    When the chopping axe collided with Wu Yan''s sleeve robe, the strength contained in it not only did not crack the former''s sleeve robe, but suddenly tilted back under a sharp and powerful energy.


    The sky splitting axe was bounced off by Wu Yan''s sleeve robe. Qin Feng''s face also changed slightly. However, before he fought back, Wu Yan sneered, bent his palm into a claw shape, and immediately grabbed it directly at Qin Feng''s heart like running thunder.


    Even if Qin Feng has light wing superposition speed, he can''t dodge such a short-range attack, but fortunately, he has extremely rich experience in close combat.


    At that moment, he was almost like an unconditioned reflex. He clenched his palm into a fist and then slammed it into Wu Yan''s claws.

 Chapter 281

    "Hiss!"


    When the two collided, Wu Yan''s arm shook and dissolved the strength of Qin Feng''s fist. But his claws were like a poisonous snake opening his mouth, biting hard on his fist. With a sharp nail, he brought several red blood marks, which was still because Qin Feng had the dual protection of spiritual power and spiritual power. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid the whole fist will be cut off now.


    The pain from the fist made Qin Feng''s eyelids tremble, but there was no panic. As soon as his fist turned and his five fingers spread out, his mental and spiritual power gushed out, blocking Wu Yan''s next attack.


    Even Wu Yan couldn''t help but be shocked by his old sense of close combat. He immediately sneered, and his fists burst out again. During the attack, he sometimes changed his palms and claws


    All kinds of offensives were picked up by Wu Yan and supported by the powerful and surging spiritual power like the sea. Even with Qin Feng''s ability, he kept retreating under this violent attack, and even made a dull hum because of several hard collisions. Obviously, he was injured in this kind of hard collision.


    In a flash of lightning, Qin Feng fought with Wu Yan for more than ten rounds. Both sides punched each other, and the attacks were extremely fierce. If they were careless, they would have a lot of injuries. However, in general, this violent collision was obviously that Wu Yan had the upper hand, while Qin Feng could only barely maintain it.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists hit each other hard again, and Qin Feng''s body finally retreated violently. With a dull hum, a trace of blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    To repel Qin Feng, Wu Yan didn''t attack immediately. He took care of his messy clothes and robes. Just now he sneered at the former: "in front of absolute strength, all your means are powerless."


    As soon as he finished, he was stunned. He raised his head slightly, and his pupils narrowed slightly. What was reflected in his pupils was the rapidly enlarged black and blue light.


    Boom!


    The yin-yang fusion array severely hit Wu Yan''s body. In an instant, fierce energy poured down like a volcanic eruption.


    Overwhelming energy ripples spread out from the collision. Qin Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the distorted space because of the diffusion of energy ripples. Just about to feel the situation of Wu Yan, his face suddenly changed.


    "Wind and rain!"


    Sharp wind blades burst from the energy and shot quickly like raindrops.


    "The wasteland war body!" Qin Feng drank softly in his heart, and the light of chaos quickly spread all over his body.


    Then the jingling sound came out without stopping.


    Qin Feng kept retreating. Under the attack of the wind blade, he was splashed with sparks and clanging sound.


    Poop!


    When the last wind blade disappeared, the chaotic light on Qin Feng disappeared. He suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured.


    "I almost forgot your spiritual Dharma array. This kind of cooperative attack is really good. If you are in the same realm, no one is your opponent. Unfortunately, your opponent is me." Wu Yan walked out slowly, suspended in the air, with a mockery on his face.


    Qin Feng''s face is extremely dignified. Wu Yan''s strength is even stronger than that of the strong in the ordinary small heaven. His yin-yang fusion array can''t help each other at all.


    The air in his sagging palm rippled, and immediately a bead engraved with various animal shadows appeared in his hand.


    "It''s over!" Wu Yan leaned out: "break the spirit wind palm!"


    A big hand grabbed Qin Feng. This hand seemed to cover heaven and earth, leaving Qin Feng nowhere to escape.


    His eyes were fierce, he suddenly threw the ten thousand beast heavenly beads out and detonated them in his big hand.


    The fierce energy mixed with the roar of the beast vibrated in the big hand, but the effect was very little. The speed of the big hand slowed down, but it was still moving forward.


    "If you use this move, you can escape. I might as well kill myself." Wu Yan kept his hand posture, and the spiritual power in his palm kept converging on the broken spirit wind palm.


    Looking at the big hand who pushed slowly but blocked all his retreat, Qin Feng looked dignified and his eyes twinkled, thinking about the plan to retreat from the enemy.


    Water god formula and fire god formula can''t give full play to their power because of their strength. The yin-yang fusion array can''t help each other. The beast summoning method and dragon skill can''t take advantage in close combat.


    Yin Yang technique lacks Yang Qi corresponding to Yin Qi, which leads to great loopholes in the hands holding Yin and Yang. The Honghuang battle body has a time limit and cannot be opened for a long time.


    His means are nothing to any strong person in the later stage of the psychic realm, but they seem a little weak in front of the strong person in Xiaotian realm.


    "It seems that we can only try this trick."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Wu Yan smiled: "are you going to give up? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Your Highness the third prince will give you a chance!"


    Ignoring Wu Yan, Qin Feng concentrated and realized that state. His blood was boiling faintly, and his spiritual light flashed and intertwined with each other.


    Then he folded his hands and formed a complex and ancient Dharma seal.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body was suddenly shocked. There were strong winds and hurricanes around him. The energy showed signs of riots, and a terrible force lingered around him.


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, open!"


    In the center of his eyebrows, a blood red vertical eye slowly emerged.


    At this moment, Wu Yan felt a palpitation, especially the vertical eye, which made him feel a palpitation from the depths of his soul.


    "What power is this...?"


    The vertical eye opened, a piece of scarlet, and a violent force came out from the vertical eye.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at Wu Yan indifferently. Cold and low, with an endless murderous voice, he slowly spit out from his mouth: "the light of immortality!"


    Whew!


    Around the vertical eye, the spiritual light converges, followed by a rich red light,


    At this moment, heaven, earth and the universe seemed to be stationary, like being drained of the light source and darkened.


    Then, the world vibrates. If the tsunami breaks out and the flood breaks the embankment, a violent force spreads out crazily from all directions, with energy ripples, and the air explodes everywhere.


    The most terrible thing is the vertical eye. It is like a bloody meteorite. The space is like being ploughed. It is distorted and forms a bloody channel.


    Boom!


    The red light is like an extremely sharp peerless sword, which can easily penetrate the big hand.


    At the same time, Wu Yan was shocked. In his palm, a blood hole appeared, and blood came out.


    "He... How could he make such a powerful attack."


    Wu Yan looked at Qin Feng dully. In his last sight, the red light rushed into the center of his eyebrows, and the blood light exploded in the back of his head.


    "Go to hell!" suddenly, there was a cold cry. The third prince didn''t know when to appear, and the fierce fist front roared Qin Feng.


    Feeling the strong power, Qin Feng gradually aroused a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Just waiting for you."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the wild peak burst out of his hand to meet the storm

 Chapter 282

    The third prince didn''t expect that Qin Feng was still guarding against him at this time, which surprised him, but soon, the consternation on his face was replaced by a sense of killing.


    He had to admit that he had miscalculated before and made a mistake in estimating Qin Feng''s combat power. He couldn''t believe that Qin Feng was able to kill Wu Yan.


    He is also confident that he has the ability to fight against the strong in Xiaotianjing, but he is a cautious person. He should do everything under his own control and doesn''t want to fight with Qin Feng.


    So when he saw that Wu Yan was about to be shot, he made a decisive move and wanted to end Qin Feng with one blow.


    If such a person can''t cooperate, he can only be killed on the spot. He doesn''t want to engage in any fair competition. He just wants to end the battle in the most secure way.


    So he shot at the most critical time. At this time, Qin Feng should be weak and his spirit will relax. But he didn''t expect that Qin Feng was still wary of him when he fought with Wu Yan and could make the fastest counterattack when he sneaked attack.


    However, in his opinion, Qin Feng has expended too much energy to kill Wu Yan. At the moment, he is just pretending to be strong outside and weak in the middle.


    The psychological changes of the third prince fell into Qin Feng''s eyes through the transmission of his eyes, which made him laugh at the corners of his mouth.


    The spiritual Yin and Yang force fully merged into the wild peak


    Then, the wild peak rose against the storm and hit it like a hill.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the wild peak, the third prince''s face suddenly changed. He was too close and too sudden. He didn''t even have time to stop, so he bumped into the wild peak.


    At first glance, it looks like he hit the wild peak himself.


    "Emperor bell!"


    At the critical moment, he displayed the unique skill of the emperor''s clock, and the huge emperor''s clock almost soared close to the wild peak.


    Click!


    Before the third prince could breathe a sigh of relief, his pupils suddenly narrowed and saw the cracks on the emperor''s clock. Within a few seconds, the whole emperor''s clock was full of cracks and broken in the next second.


    Poop!


    The emperor bell removed most of the power of the wild peak, but it still had a terrible power to impact the third prince. His body was like a shell.


    With a roar, the earth shook, dust rose, and dense cracks spread along there.


    The breeze blew and the dust dissipated, revealing the scene inside. The third prince was lying in the pit with blood all over, his breath was listless and his face was pale.


    He struggled to sit up and looked at Qin Feng absently. How could this guy be so powerful? He clearly felt that Qin Feng''s strength had been exhausted. How could he make such a terrible attack.


    Seriously injured the third prince, Qin Feng''s strength was also used up. He reluctantly took back the wild peak and fell down tremblingly. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out. With his current strength, it was still too reluctantly to urge the immortal reincarnation eye.


    This opened his eyes, almost transferred all the spiritual and physical forces in his body, and even led to excessive consumption of spiritual power.


    This power is still too difficult for him to control at present.


    At the same time, he was relieved. If the third prince didn''t raid him, he really couldn''t fight with him. He also took a breath and forcibly used the wild peak to inflict heavy damage on it.


    Kill Wu Yan and hurt the third prince. Qin Feng is exhausted at the moment. He resists the dizziness in his mind and walks hard to Wu Yan and devours his spiritual power.


    The spiritual power of the strong man in Xiaotianjing is a great tonic for him now. Soon, his spiritual power has recovered.


    Aware of the spiritual power fluctuation that permeated Qin Feng''s body again, he looked at Wu Yan who became a corpse. The third prince was cold in his heart. What evil skill is this? It is actually swallowing other people''s spiritual power for his own use. It''s too evil.


    "You... What do you want to do?" seeing Qin Feng coming towards him, the third prince was shocked. Should this guy swallow his spiritual power?


    "I tell you, I am the prince of the imperial capital. If you kill me, you will definitely be pursued all over the world."


    The third prince was really afraid at this time. He was badly hurt and his spiritual power was weak. He could not be the opponent of Qin Feng now.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng showed a sneer on his face: "if you don''t kill you, you will let me go."


    He patted it slowly, and the power of swallowing rippled.


    The third prince knew he couldn''t escape. His eyes were full of resentment. He immediately laughed wildly: "hahaha, Qin Feng, what can you do if you kill me? You can''t recover anything. The dead people can''t live back. Remember, you killed them."


    Qin Feng palmed a meal, narrowed his eyes and looked at the Third Prince: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know?" the third prince was surprised and immediately laughed again. The laughter was full of strong ridicule and pleasure.


    After laughing for a while, the third prince slowly stopped, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "if you have the ability, go home and have a look by yourself!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted and his whole body was stiff. What does the third prince mean? Before he could think, a powerful attack suddenly came quickly.


    A figure darted from a distance and appeared here in a few seconds. He landed like a meteorite. When he landed, the powerful impact made the earth within a radius of tens of meters collapse and the rocks collapse into the air.


    Qin Feng retreated quickly and was just about to launch a counterattack. Suddenly, a sharp sword sounded, and countless sharp sword Qi came, like sword rain, splitting the void.


    "Gemini sword, Qingyuan."


    Feeling the familiar breath, Qin Feng''s face changed slightly, and quickly summoned Guangyi. His body strangely bent an arc in mid air to avoid the attack of sword rain.


    Bear!


    Just stabilized, suddenly a fire hit on the right side. The terrible temperature made my eyes distorted in the past.


    Qin Feng suddenly stretched out a hand and used the formula of the God of fire. All the fire elements in heaven and earth gathered and fell into the flame, directly seizing the control of the flame.


    With a move in his palm, he pulled the flame over, divided it into two, and swept over the figure trampling on the earth and Qingyuan.


    Buzz!


    There was a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Then Qin Feng saw a dark shadow with tiny pupils, directly breaking through the blockade of the flame. With the sound of the sound explosion of the air, he left a tail light in the void and shot at him.


    When his figure appeared in front of Qin Feng, he remembered a series of sonic booms behind him, which showed how fast he was.


    "Heavy God cut!" the shadow''s body changed perfectly from extremely dynamic to extremely static. He held a big black iron sword and smashed it down.


    Listening to the whistling wind, Qin Feng''s heart jumped wildly, and the light wings closed quickly and shrouded upward.


    Boom!


    When the big iron sword fell, it flickered, and the light wings were smashed. Then, the iron sword with unparalleled power chopped down Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were fierce. The chopping axe appeared in his hand and chopped up fiercely!


    Dang!


    The harsh to extreme jingle was accompanied by splashing sparks.


    Both of them trembled, and then the energy burst like a heavy thunder. Qin Feng shot down from the sky. His body was straight like a long gun on the hard ground. Below his legs, they all disappeared into the ground. There were cracks as thick as arms around him, spreading all around

 Chapter 283

    The earth shook, and countless cracks spread from Qin Feng''s legs.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled violently, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Hastily took the blow, which caused him a lot of injuries. If he hadn''t been molded, his physical strength would be much higher than that of people of the same level. The power of the blow was enough to shock him to death.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the two people in the air. One he knew was Qingyuan, who had been handed over before, and the other was very strange.


    The other side is very tall, like an archaic bison, full of explosive breath. The bronze skin loomed under the wide animal leather clothes, and the green tendons wriggled like a dragon on the arm.


    A black iron sword about the length of his body was shining in the twilight. It exudes cold metallic luster.


    His face was as square as a knife, his eyes were big, his eyebrows were thick, and there was a frightening smell.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked in the direction of the third prince. Beside him, a young man appeared, dressed in a red robe, with thick and fiery red long hair flying in the wind, like a flame burning in the wind.


    His whole body was full of fire, which made his eyes project past and present a distorted state.


    "Three top experts."


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. He could feel that the two young people were not weak at all.


    One is already his limit. Now there are two more. How can he play?


    "Are you the man from the holy dragon courtyard?" Zhang Shanzhong looked down at Qin Feng below, with some interest in his eyes: "it''s not easy to put Qingyuan together, kill commander Wu Yan and inflict heavy damage on the third prince!"


    Listening to Zhang Shanzhong''s words, Qingyuan''s face jumped and his eyes were cloudy. Qin Feng escaped from him. It was really a shame for him.


    "You don''t have to do it. I''ll take care of him myself," he said.


    "That''s no good. This guy''s head is very valuable! Who can catch it? It depends on his ability." Zhang Shanzhong shook his head and obviously didn''t intend to give it to Qingyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, you can intercept my flame. It seems that you are also good at using fire." Huoxi came with clusters of flames beating on him, setting him off as an emperor in the fire.


    The three masters came together. The extremely strong energy fluctuation made it difficult for Qin Feng to breathe. Although none of the three had been promoted to the strong of Xiaotianjing, they could not even have the oppression.


    Facing such three people, even Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling powerless at the moment.


    But he is not a person who gives up easily. As long as he has one breath, he will never give up.


    The spiritual power slowly spread out, and the spiritual power roared and stirred around him. Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. In the face of the three people, he had to improve his state to the peak.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely. Without warning, a golden fist bloomed behind him, and terrible power invaded him in an instant.


    Too suddenly, even Qin Feng didn''t react. He just instinctively mobilized his spiritual and spiritual power for defense.


    With the dull sound, Qin Feng flew out and coughed up blood.


    "Old six." seeing the raider, the third prince''s eyes coagulated and resented.


    The sixth Prince shook his golden fist and smiled: "third brother, what you can''t do can only be done by the sixth brother."


    "Six princes?" Qin Feng''s heart sank, and there was another prince.


    "Boy, let''s catch it!"


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded. Qin Feng''s skin tightened and his pupils shrank. He saw a palm filled with golden energy probing into his throat.


    "What a strange speed."


    Qin Feng changed his body, quickly walked around to the back of the person who took the shot, clenched his fist, and roared at the person with the sound of dragon singing.


    However, before his fist fell, the man in front suddenly disappeared, and then he flew out in an instant, with a burning pain in his chest.


    "You''re too young to use your body method in front of me." the man smiled, the golden light faded and showed his true face. He was a young man who looked quite similar to the sixth prince.


    "Eight princes." Qin Feng said softly.


    Although he didn''t know about the eight princes, he still knew some. The sixth Prince and the eighth Prince were quite close, while the third prince and the seventh Prince were in the same camp.


    If the sixth prince appears, he should be the eighth prince.


    Two more princes appeared all of a sudden, and their strength was quite strong. At the moment, Qin Feng was really desperate. He would never live without reinforcements.


    "Oh!" the eighth Prince stared at Qin Feng and frowned slightly: "I felt the familiar power in you just now. It made me very excited."


    Qin Feng knew what the eighth Prince meant. It was the power of fire god formula and water god formula. He used a little when he was attacked just now.


    "Brother Qing, brother Zhang and brother Huo, please forgive me. This man killed the seventh brother, and I must bring him to my father." the sixth Prince hugged Huoxi and said a little sorry.


    It can be seen that the princes of the royal family are not simple. Although the status of Qingyuan, Huoxi, Zhang Shanzhong can not be compared with that of the princes, their potential and behind forces are not small, which can be attracted.


    So he didn''t press people as a prince, but with a request.


    The six princes all spoke like this. Even if they were dissatisfied, they couldn''t refuse.


    "Since your Highness the sixth Prince spoke in person, we will not refuse." Qingyuan smiled and stepped back, but there was some regret in his eyes. He also wanted to get the last level of the sword technique!


    "Thank you, brother Qing." the sixth Prince nodded, looked at Qingyuan and said with a smile, "I owe the most to you for being able to surround this demon this time. When I go back, I will report to my father and ask him to seal it."


    With that, the sixth Prince looked at the third prince with a gloomy face and said with a smile: "third brother, the sixth brother is one step ahead."


    The two princes jointly attacked, and the golden light surged, which was quite oppressive.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed. He was heroic and dry: "you want to fight, I''ll fight with you today."


    Up to now, he''s also out of his mind. He doesn''t care about anything. Even if he dies in the war, he''ll die with vigour and vitality and will never be caught back by them.


    The power of fire was mobilized by him and turned into a huge fire, which directly enveloped the two people.


    Fire burns gold. The power of fire is the best means to restrain the power of gold.


    Up to now, he still has any scruples. Just expose it!


    "Five elements skill?" the two princes were shocked at the same time, and their eyes were bright.


    The third prince was also stunned. He was stunned. This guy also had the five elements technique, and he was also the God of fire formula, which specifically restrained their golden formula.


    "It seems that he has gained a lot this time." the sixth Prince laughed and didn''t worry at all. Although a big killer mace was restrained, he didn''t only have the golden magic formula!


    The two princes'' faces were excited. The royal family exhausted all means and only got one of the five elements, the golden divine formula. This technique has great power, especially after gathering the five elements, it can show the power of the five elements.


    Generation after generation, they have never stopped looking for the five elements technique, but they have never found it. However, now, there is the power of fire. It doesn''t excite him.

 Chapter 284

    Boom!


    The three figures fought fiercely together, and the golden light and fire light gushed out, and the spiritual power gushed out of the three people madly.


    They fought from the ground to the air, and then hit the ground from the air. Where they passed, they were in a mess, and any obstacles were smashed by the impact.


    With the fierce bombardment of the three people, the overflowing strength poured madly, leaving deep cracks on the ground.


    Qin Feng tried his best, completely reckless and killed a war.


    He became braver and braver. His spiritual power surged and his spiritual power roared. He could use all kinds of war skills and spells at his fingertips. His fist, foot, elbow and any part of his body became a sharp weapon to kill people. Every attack made his air burst.


    This is the craziest battle he has ever fought. He doesn''t care about the consequences and has no scruples. He just wants to fight a sweat dripping battle.


    The sixth Prince and the eighth Prince were shocked. Although they all kept their hands, it was really not easy to fight with them in this case.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, when the three men''s attacks would collide, Qin Feng finally displayed the Tianshui field, and a huge water ball with a diameter of more than 20 meters emerged out of thin air, enveloping all three people.


    Outside, the third prince''s eyes are round and dull. He is too familiar. This is the power of water.


    "He has the power of fire and the power of water." he is almost crazy. For many years, their royal family has only one golden formula, and this guy has not only the formula of fire but also the formula of water. It''s amazing.


    Like him, the sixth Prince and the eighth Prince were shocked and unbelievable. They can personally experience how pure the water element in the water ball is. Only the water god formula can be mobilized.


    However, what is waiting for them is Qin Feng''s crazy attack. All his spiritual power and spiritual power revolt. He wants to kill two princes here, even if he falls.


    However, it is very difficult to trap two young masters in Tianshui field at the same time.


    "Kill you first." Qin Feng rushed to the sixth prince, and his spiritual power surged out.


    "Die."


    The sixth Prince''s eyes were so dark that he didn''t dare to keep them at the moment. The golden spiritual power burst out of his body. Unexpectedly, it opened a vacuum in Tianshui field in a short time.


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    With the sound in his heart, Qin Feng''s face suddenly surged up with a touch of light flush, and the fist seemed to become bigger, and the force soared again, shaking the space with a buzzing sound.


    At the same time, the sixth Prince''s face finally fluctuated, which seemed a little surprised.


    "It''s worth my real shot." but he was only surprised. He sneered, looked indifferent and punched out.


    In his opinion, although Qin Feng''s fist was strong, it was not enough to threaten him. Just let him pay a little attention.


    However, when the two fists met, the expression on his face suddenly gave a pause, because he saw the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth, which seemed to set off an arc of ridicule.


    "Playing tricks." after a slight pause in his heart, the sixth Prince sneered, and without hesitation, his spiritual power roared out along his fist.


    Freeze!


    However, at this time, Qin Feng suddenly turned his fist into a palm, and his mental power filled the air. He grabbed the fist of the sixth prince, and a strange force filled the air.


    The whole body of the sixth Prince suddenly solidified, together with the face that was about to change.


    "Break it for me!"


    He gave a loud drink, and his spiritual power broke out, breaking away from the inexplicable disorder in his body and shaking Qin Feng''s palm open


    Boom!


    However, his imbalance at that moment gave Qin Feng a great opportunity, and his fist blew over heavily.


    The sixth Prince''s face changed slightly and his heart retreated, because he had just balanced the internal situation of his body, resulting in a sudden reduction in his strength. It doesn''t seem to be enough to fight that fist.


    However, it is obviously too late.


    Qin Feng''s fist smashed on the chest of the sixth prince. In an instant, a loud voice suddenly came out, and all the people watching opened their mouths and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    Because under their gaze, the sixth prince, who was obviously more powerful, was blown up by Qin Feng, and the spirit power around him also subsided a lot, which was obviously impacted.


    The sixth prince was beaten out of Tianshui field.


    However, this was just the beginning. The rapidly sinking Qin wind suddenly stopped, and the light wings fanned behind him and rushed towards the flying six princes.


    In mid air, the spiritual power was constantly rampant. A figure penetrated through layers of spiritual power shock waves and quickly reached the six princes whose body was still in mid air, and his fists fell like raindrops.


    Bang bang!!


    The dense shadow of the fist fell down, and the sixth Prince''s spiritual power became weaker and weaker, and his face turned a little white. Because of his carelessness just now, he was punched by Qin Feng, and now his body is still in a state of empty power. He can only use the remaining spiritual power to reluctantly support it for a period of time with the help of its strength.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the energy exploded continuously, and the two figures fell slowly with the continuous fist waving of Qin Feng.


    There was silence around. Everyone opened their mouths and looked almost dull. They were stunned. Obviously, no one thought that the six princes and the eight princes who occupied the absolute advantage should fall into such an embarrassing situation in such a short time.


    Up to now, not only does it have no room to fight back, but even if it continues, it will be life-threatening.


    "What strange means does this guy use?" Qingyuan stared at Qin Feng, who was constantly attacking, with a light frown.


    "The sixth Prince''s counterattack was not weak, but it seemed that suddenly, his strength had an accident and could not be condensed, which led to the downwind all of a sudden."


    "Something should have affected him just now, which made him withdraw most of the offensive. He was hit all of a sudden and couldn''t recover."


    "Is it spiritual power? It shouldn''t be. People of our level have long had the means to fight against spiritual masters of the same level. The sixth prince can''t be so careless! This guy''s means are really mysterious."


    Huoxi whispered and communicated with each other. Finally, they were not sure what had happened just now.


    "This man is not simple." in the mountains and forests not far away, two beautiful figures appeared. The woman close to the front stared at the dust seal who kept punching and sighed softly.


    Another woman also nodded with a shock on her pretty face: "he... Can do this."


    "It''s really powerful." the woman nodded and immediately looked at the woman and said, "bullying frost, you should know that this man can''t live. He''s fighting back and breaking his way back."


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and his eyes were dark. How could he not see the situation of Qin Feng? He was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Surrounded by so many experts, he was dead.

 Chapter 285

    "Zou Lu, Xu Tianbu, they are also coming."


    "Killer organizations, psychiatrists and tiger knights are all approaching here."


    "No one can save him."


    Lu Qiu held Shuang''s jade hand tightly, and Bei''s teeth bit her red lips. When Qin Feng hurt the third prince just now, she thought of it and tried to take Qin Feng away.


    But before she could show up, Huoxi, Zhang Shanzhong and Qingyuan killed them. Then, the sixth Prince and the eighth Prince arrived, and she couldn''t show up.


    Even the Luqiu family can''t bear the crime of helping Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng doesn''t have to go before. His hands are stained with the blood of the seven princes, and the royal family ordered him to be killed.


    Ah!


    A roar containing anger suddenly rang through. The body of the sixth prince was shocked, and the fierce spiritual power broke out. Qin Feng saw it and was cruel in his heart. He took over the spiritual power of the sixth prince, pounded his hands, clenched his fists, filled with the light of chaos, and then hit him in the chest in the frightened eyes of the latter.


    Poop!


    The sixth Prince gushed blood, and his chest collapsed immediately. His face turned pale. Obviously, he suffered a heavy blow.


    It seems to be a long time from the two people falling into Tianshui field to the sixth Prince''s heavy damage. In fact, it is between a few interest. Therefore, when the eighth Prince breaks through Tianshui field from the inside, he sees the scene of the sixth Prince''s heavy damage.


    His eyes stared at Qin Feng coldly, both ashamed and angry. They were two to one and forced to this extent by each other. It was a great humiliation for them. He needed to vent. Only by stepping on each other completely could he vent his hatred.


    So he no longer had the slightest reservation, his spiritual power exploded, and rushed towards Qin Feng with unparalleled momentum.


    "Before you die, you will experience the cruelest torture."


    The fierce battle was finally launched under the anger of the eighth prince.


    In mid air, the human shadow flashed, and the spiritual power exploded. Every interleaving sounded a startling explosion of energy.


    Everyone stared at the two figures in the sky, especially the eighth prince. He was so angry that the offensive was too fierce and domineering. He blew down several times, which had completely suppressed Qin Feng below and couldn''t fight back.


    "This guy." Zhang Shanzhong''s eyes twinkle. Anyway, Qin Feng can seriously injure one of the two princes in the siege after the war with Wu Yan and the three princes. Even now, he is arrogant enough.


    Boom!


    It was another fist and palm collision. Qin Feng''s body soared, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth. When he fought to this point, he really did his best, and he had no strength.


    Psychic power and mental power are in a state of exhaustion.


    At the moment, the eighth prince came after him, and his golden palm patted Qin Feng''s chest with a strong wind.


    Qin Feng stared at the eighth prince. Just as his palm was about to fall on him, the light of chaos suddenly spread rapidly. In the exhausted state, unwilling, he opened the wasteland war again.


    Although there was only one breath, he also blocked the sharp blow of the eighth prince.


    Qin Feng quickly grabbed the eighth Prince''s wrist, and the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula worked, swallowing his spiritual power.


    The latter felt the loss of spiritual power, and his face changed greatly. Just about to open it, his heart suddenly throbbed, as if even his soul trembled.


    He suddenly looked at Qin Feng, and immediately his eyes shrunk. In the middle of the latter''s eyebrows, he saw an eye with scarlet light flowing. The vertical eye was half open and half closed, but the energy flowing was too palpitating.


    The eighth Prince has no doubt that if he is hit at such a close range, he will be dead.


    "Get out!"


    He shouted, desperately mobilized his spiritual power to resist the loss, and then he put his foot on Qin Feng and blew him out, while he retreated quickly.


    Whew!


    A red light shot from Qin Feng''s head. At this moment, the sixth Prince''s soul trembled and felt the threat of death. He twisted his body desperately to avoid the key.


    Poop!


    The red light penetrated through his abdomen and brought a string of blood light behind him.


    They flew out at the same time, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Several other people were shocked when they saw this scene. Even the eighth prince was seriously injured. How strong is this guy.


    Spiritual power and spiritual power have been seriously lacking. How on earth did he launch such a terrorist attack.


    Even they were frightened by the red light.


    Lying on the ground, Qin Feng looked at the embarrassed eighth prince. He regretted that the immortal reincarnation eye was not fully opened, resulting in the weakening of the power of the immortal light. Otherwise, even if he didn''t hit the key, he could kill the eighth prince.


    It''s a pity.


    Now he has really reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The last bit of power has been squeezed out by him to open the immortal reincarnation eye.


    Qin Feng knows that he can''t live anymore, because there are three masters, Qingyuan, Huoxi and Zhang Shanzhong, eyeing each other.


    Even in his heyday, he can hardly be stopped, let alone now.


    "I''m not willing to die like this."


    Qin Feng wiped the blood on his mouth, and his smile seemed cruel. He got up hard and tried his best to open the power of swallowing and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that you are seriously injured and your spiritual power is exhausted. The hundred robbers swallow heaven formula runs very slowly, so the spiritual power consumed is also quite small.


    But generally speaking, he has accumulated a little spiritual power in his body, and he can spell it again.


    "Who else?" Qin Feng stood up, looked at the three Qingyuan people and said word by word: "if you want my life, come and fight. Even if I die today, I want you to pay the price of bleeding."


    The three did not speak for a moment. They were not scruples, but respect. Such a person deserves the respect of all of them.


    "It''s a pity that you are such a person." Huoxi sighed, walked out slowly, looked directly at Qin Feng and jumped with fire. He''s going to do it.


    Qin Feng smiled miserably and happily.


    "Ha ha, in the last battle, I can fight with so many young experts one by one. I will die without regret."


    "Let''s go! Show all your strength and give your opponent the last respect." Qin Fengfeng rushed towards Huoxi as a sharp arrow.


    "Help you."


    With a light drink from the fire Xi, the body vibrates, and the towering fire light sweeps out, just like a sea of fire, tumbling and shaking, which makes the space violently distorted.


    "Mobilize your flame and let me see your fire control ability." Huoxi said.


    "As you wish." Qin Feng smiled, and the formula of God of fire was run to the extreme by him. He waved his hand suddenly, and the elements of fire gathered quickly between heaven and earth.


    Although his power was almost exhausted, at this moment, his use of Huoshen Jue really reached the peak, so in an instant, Huoxi''s flame lost control again.


    "How could it be?" he was shocked. He was good at playing with fire and had a strong ability to control fire. But at this moment, he wavered. Before he shot, his flame was controlled. It was undoubtedly a major blow to him playing with fire.


    Qin Feng controlled the fire. There were all kinds of animal roars in his body. In the palm of his hand, a bead of ten thousand animals came out.


    "Fight!"


    He laughed and threw the flame at Qingyuan, and the beast beads at Zhang Shanzhong.


    In the last battle, he will fight one against three.

 Chapter 286

    At the same time, it is unthinkable for all the young generation to deal with the three previous heavenly kings, Huoxi, Qingyuan and Zhang Shanzhong.


    No one dares to do so. Unless he has absolute strength, he is crazy.


    Yes, at the moment, Qin Feng is really crazy. He has cut off his back road and knows that he can''t live. He wants to die in a vigorous war.


    In the distance, Lu Qiu''s eyes darkened and sighed deeply.


    Qingyuan patted her on the shoulder and gently comforted: "you have done well enough, and he has worked hard. This result has no regret for him, because he fell on the road of charging."


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    There was no accident in this battle. Qin Feng was defeated miserably. As soon as he fought, he was defeated miserably. His body was hurt in many places, and even several bones were broken.


    In the evening, the red sun is round, and the sunset clouds dye one layer after another red, and inlay Phnom Penh after Phnom Penh, even in the mountains.


    The setting sun was red, as if it had been stained with blood. The blood was dazzling and dusky, like dying wood.


    Qin Feng has this feeling now. This is the feeling of death. His time is coming.


    Even if he was unwilling to fight more, he was unable to fight. Wu Yan, who killed Xiaotianjing and even the three princes, really ran out of oil, and the lamp was dry, so he had no strength anymore.


    Even if there is a dead spirit beast at the moment, he has no strength to devour its blood.


    "Are you really going to die?"


    Qin Feng''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. When he was dying, he sensed the vibration of the ground, and a large number of people came.


    In the blur, he saw the figures coming with a strong breath one after another. He knew that the masters of the imperial capital had come.


    "It''s over." Qin Feng whispered softly.


    He felt that his heart was beating more and more slowly, his sight was getting darker and darker, and Qin Feng''s body was shaking more and more. In his mind, it was quiet at this time, only the sound of his heart beating constantly.


    In the dark and quiet world, there seems to be an extremely huge force that is gathering in Qin Feng''s palm and is about to surge out


    However, when this huge force was about to emerge, it suddenly stagnated, and then retreated like lightning, as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, the smell of terror suddenly came. Qin Feng only felt the violent vibration of the earth, and the unspeakable energy fluctuation broke out from him. Strangely, there was a gentle force dragging him without the slightest sense of pain.


    Qin Feng desperately opened his eyes, but he saw an extremely beautiful face.


    His eyes were stunned and he mumbled, "mentor Shen Yue?"


    "Little fellow, sleep well, and we''ll take you back." looking at Qin Feng''s miserable appearance, Shen Yue said softly.


    When Qin Feng moved his eyes, he found that there was a fierce battle in the air, and the figure flickered. Every collision was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "You... Finally came." Qin Feng smiled bitterly and fainted.


    Boom


    There was a terrible battle of the strongest here.


    Pain, sharp pain, heart piercing pain, chaotic consciousness, there is only one feeling, as if you were in a stove, and the next moment it seems to be buried in a vast snow mountain.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng..." the anxious voice, with incomparable worry, spread into the chaotic consciousness.


    In the dark, there was a faint light shining in, and the light became more and more intense.


    The darkness disappeared. Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was a beautiful face with a bit of fatigue. In that pair of eyes, worry and heartache coexisted.


    "Qin Feng, how do you feel when you wake up?" Ouyang Xi was surprised when he looked at Qin Feng with his eyes open. Fan Miaomiao, Zhao Qi, Xiao Yun and others also ran over quickly and looked at Qin Feng with a worried face.


    Vision, touch, hearing... Perception slowly recovers. At the same time, the sharp pain is like the maggot of tarsal bone.


    Hiss!


    After taking a breath, Qin Feng looked at Ouyang Xi and asked weakly, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "It''s been five days." Ouyang Xi''s tears are whirling.


    "It''s been five days!" Qin Feng whispered and suddenly opened his eyes: "the road that day..."


    "You missed it." Zhao Qi sighed and stuffed a wound healing elixir into Qin Feng''s mouth. He said helplessly: "when the master of ink torture brought you back, you had fallen into a deep coma. They tried their best to wake you up."


    "The heavenly way is open and dangerous. They can''t let you in that state into the heavenly way."


    Qin Feng was distracted and tried his best. After all, he passed the road of heaven.


    "Qin Feng, you have a good rest. Don''t think about anything now. Shenglong hospital will protect you." Su Qin came over and said softly.


    Qin Feng nodded. It''s no use saying anything. The heaven road is closed, and it''s no use when the gods come.


    "Let''s go out and let him have a good rest," Ouyang Xi said to the crowd.


    "What''s wrong with them?" looking at the background of the few people who left, Qin Feng wondered. How do you think they are all very depressed and sad because of him? But he''s awake.


    Consciousness gradually blurred. When he woke up again, it was the next afternoon.


    "Little guy, you''re awake."


    The ancient face appeared in Qin Feng''s sight.


    Qin Feng was about to sit up. Gu jiulai gently pressed him and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Have a good rest! With us, the royal family can''t take you away. You can rest assured here."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and was silent for a while. He asked in a low voice, "Mo Feng, are they dead?"


    Gu jiulai was stunned. He immediately sighed deeply, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and sighed, "have a good rest!"


    With that, Gu jiulai left here.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red. He knew that some of them really died in the war.


    In the evening, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao came to take care of Qin Feng. They were them for two days in a row. Ouyang Xi didn''t show up once. Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Su Qin did not appear either.


    This made Qin Feng suddenly feel uneasy. Why did the four of them disappear after he woke up? Were they hiding from him? Why hide from him.


    "Sin city." Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly released, grabbed Zhao Qi''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "find Ouyang Xi and them."


    "They... They have something to do. We''ll take care of you during this time." Zhao Qi whispered, but Qin Feng could clearly hear that her tone was hidden in a guilty heart.


    "Zhao Qi, Miao Miao, I want to see them," Qin Feng said.


    "They really have something to do. Now the situation outside is very tense. Many powerful students have been assigned tasks." Zhao Qi turned his head and whispered.


    "Qin Feng, you''re hurt now. First get well." fan Miaomiao brought a bowl of porridge.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng knocked the bowl over. He stared at Zhao Qi with burning eyes. After a long time, his voice trembled and asked, "sin minister, Qin family, is there... Something wrong."


    They were silent. After a long time, fan Miaomiao sighed and said, "Qin Feng, we can tell you the situation, but please pay attention to your body."


    "Say!" Qin Feng''s voice trembled.


    "Your family, the Qin family, was copied by the whole family more than a month ago."

 Chapter 287

    "All over the house?"


    Qin Feng froze on the spot. In an instant, his relatives died from head to foot? The family was slaughtered?


    His ears were buzzing, his eyes were black, Venus appeared, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding silently. He stumbled directly and almost fell on the bed.


    If Qin Feng was struck by lightning, his brain was blank and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. The whole person couldn''t breathe. He wanted to suffocate. He couldn''t hear anything, and his eyes were dark. He couldn''t hold the edge of the bed and his body was shaking.


    Once with a few hopes, now it has become despair.


    From the words of the third prince to Ouyang Xi''s reaction today, Qin Feng had this feeling and guessed some. He was always nervous and strongly disturbed. However, when the extremely cruel truth was exposed, he was still unbearable.


    He couldn''t hear anything. He was deaf, and his eyes were blurred. He couldn''t see anything. There was only pain in his heart. He felt closed in an isolated dark space.


    Qin Feng''s Adam''s apple was moving, but he could only make a hoarse voice.


    He couldn''t cry if he wanted to. There were no tears, only pain. His soul was suffocating, his spirit was dim, and he fell into endless darkness.


    He couldn''t get rid of it. He felt that there was only boundless suffering. He walked alone in the sea of despair. There was no end to the black space and the faint sea of suffering. He felt that the whole person was going to die.


    "Why? My people are dead."


    His voice was hoarse, his body trembled, he felt helpless and desperate, which was completely different from him in the past.


    Qin Feng has never been so weak. He is like a child crying helplessly. How can he accept such an outcome? Even if he had guessed in this regard before, he never thought it would be like this. All the families are lost.


    His flesh and skin shook, his blood burned and flickered violently, his mouth, nose and ears were bleeding, and then two lines of blood slipped from his godless eyes.


    Qin Feng wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. Like a wounded beast trapped in a desperate place, he couldn''t feel everything outside. He was really closed in the dark.


    He unconsciously held the edge of the bed. His soul seemed to have lost and couldn''t find his way home. There was a murmur in his mouth, not crying or laughing, but an uncomfortable hoarse cry.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Feng to breathe and break free from the darkness. He was panting, covered in cold sweat, and his clothes were wet.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression for the first time, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao''s eyes were red and their noses were sour. They were stunned when they heard the bad news.


    The Qin family in sin city was slaughtered overnight.


    They were worried that Qin Feng could not accept it, so they kept hiding him. Ouyang Xi dared not contact him for fear that he would find out.


    Originally, I wanted to let him go to heaven directly, but I didn''t want to, but I was delayed.


    "Qin Feng, you have to hold on. Your family''s revenge is waiting for you to repay. You can''t fall down." fan Miaomiao said. In the end, she couldn''t help but stop her head and shed tears.


    Who can bear the mourning of Ju family being killed.


    "You really know." Ouyang Xi came in from the outside, his beautiful face filled with deep sadness.


    Su Qin, Xiao Yun and long Zhan all sighed secretly and sat silent. No one can bear such a thing.


    Ouyang Xi went to the bedside and stared at Qin Feng. He shed tears and said seriously, "Qin Feng, if you want to avenge your relatives, cheer up for me. Don''t live or die, let your family be restless under the nine springs."


    "Qin Feng, I can understand your pain, but you can''t fall down. Otherwise, who will avenge your family?" Xiao Yun also said at this time.


    They all thought that Qin Feng could not bear the blow. Since then, they have been depressed. To their surprise, after the initial absence of God, Qin Feng has become very calm, unusually calm, and even this calm, which makes them afraid.


    Qin Feng leaned on the head of the bed and crossed his fingers on his chest. His tone was quite calm: "tell me the specific situation!"


    Seeing that he was so calm, Ouyang sighed. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. She said, "after you killed the seven princes, the royal family was very angry, but they couldn''t find your trace, so they ordered to kill your family."


    "They caught the rest of the Qin family and forced you to show up, but you didn''t show up. Finally, they lost patience and executed all your family."


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and regretted. According to the calculation of time, he was still in the spiritual space at that time and didn''t know it at all.


    "Is there anyone alive, my people?" he asked softly.


    "There are a few." Ouyang Xi nodded and said, "at that time, the holy Dragon Court soon guessed that the royal family would start against your family, but it was still late. When they arrived, the royal family had already started, and they could only save a few people secretly."


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "before the incident, there was no movement in sin city, such as the city master''s house."


    Ouyang Xi shook his head and sighed bitterly, "how could my father do nothing? When the news just came out, he wanted to transfer the Qin family and disperse them. But it''s strange that the royal family shot too fast. Some people have rushed to sin city. What''s puzzling is that they didn''t do anything to the Qin family, but secretly warned my father not to do anything."


    "As you know, the royal family has arrived. My father can''t do it no matter how powerful he is."


    Qin Feng was deeply grieved and tears came down from the corners of his eyes. How could the royal family pass the city master''s residence quickly? The two places are far away. No matter how powerful the imperial capital is, it will take a few days.


    It was he who, through the nine princesses, placed them in sin city to protect the Qin family and prevent the black hands of the Jin and Zhou families. Unexpectedly, he blocked the last vitality of the Qin family.


    In a sense, he personally ruined the Qin family''s last hope of escape.


    "Nine princesses." Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    Finally, he calmed down, his face returned to indifference, his eyes were ancient, there was no wave, and he was quiet.


    "Qin Feng." Ouyang Xi looked at him anxiously. Qin Feng''s calm acceptance without crying was exactly what they had hoped before, but when it really appeared, it made them feel uneasy.


    Now, they prefer him to cry, go crazy and be angry. At least, he can vent.


    "You all go, I want to be quiet for a while!" Qin Feng said gently.


    Ouyang Xi looked at each other, sighed and got up to leave.


    In the quiet room, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. He turned his head and looked at the turbid fire flickering. There was no temperature in his calm eyes.


    "Emperor, emperor, emperor, I swear to Qin Feng that even if I spend my whole life, I want you to cut off your children and grandchildren."

 Chapter 288

    The family was slaughtered. Qin Feng''s reaction was surprisingly calm. For several days in a row, he recuperated quietly in the room without any abnormalities.


    In this regard, Ouyang Xi also relaxed. Maybe their words really worked. If you want revenge, you should keep healthy and calm.


    With his qualifications, he has devoted himself to cultivation in the holy dragon Academy. He will be a figure in the future, and there is no hope of revenge.


    Qin Feng was not decadent or degenerate, but actively recuperated and devoted himself to cultivation, which relieved them, and some senior executives such as Shenglong hospital were relieved.


    Half a month later, Qin Feng completely recovered, and his spiritual power and spiritual power reached perfection. Even because of the repeated life and death wars some time ago, his strength improved again, and he was close to the peak of the initial stage of the psychic realm.


    Qin Feng, as usual, devotes himself to cultivation in Shenglong courtyard.


    On this day, he got the qualification to enter the burial area. He came to a clothes grave, which is a tombstone of Qianyan.


    At that time, in order to cover up the flower protection demon, Qianyan was beaten and destroyed both form and spirit. At the cost of his life, he let several others avoid a disaster, so he was buried here. Because he has no bones left, he can only set up a clothes grave.


    When he thought of the past, it seemed like yesterday. Qin Feng felt very uncomfortable. Qian Yan died like this and could never see him again.


    "He died in a glorious battle and is our pride. Any sadness is an insult to him and them." Ying Yuan pointed to the front and said.


    Qin Feng looked over and found many tombstones here.


    "They all died in honor in that war." Ying Yuan said: "the battle between the imperial capital and the holy dragon courtyard is just an abbreviation of one corner. Thousands of years have continued to today, and countless battles have broken out. We have long been numb. Maybe there will be battles in the future and more people will die."


    "But as people of the holy dragon academy, whether you students or us, we have long been ready to look back on death and risk our lives at any time."


    "Today is a thousand words for them, and the next time it may be you or us. It''s an irony to them, and we should be proud of it."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Yes, many people have died since the confrontation between Shenglong hospital and the imperial capital. This war is just an insignificant spray in the river of time.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng sighed and asked, "how''s Mo Feng? Have you found it?"


    Ying yuan shook his head and sighed, "in fact, we shouldn''t hold extravagant hopes. We haven''t had any news for so long. We should..."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and was silent. Did Mo Feng have an accident?


    He has learned that several of them left secretly with some experts of the holy dragon academy, and were also killed by the imperial capital. Tang Kuan, Tang ran, Mo Feng, Hua Xiaoyao, Gong Xiaoxi and Qian Yan died in the war.


    Gong Xiaoxi also suffered heavy losses and is still unconscious. Therefore, he also missed the opening of Tianlu and stayed in Shenglong hospital.


    As for Mo Feng, they were besieged during the war. In order to create opportunities for Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran, he led away the imperial capital experts alone and never appeared again.


    The holy dragon courtyard also searched many times, but there was no news at all.


    In that case, they all know that Mo Feng''s hope of survival is slim.


    "Where''s Gong Xiaoxi? He hasn''t improved yet?"


    Ying yuan''s face darkened, shook his head and said softly, "her spiritual power was melted by the experts in the spiritual organization of the imperial capital. Fortunately, I left some means in her mind to protect a trace of the spiritual source of her life, which protected her."


    "But she was hurt too badly, and the spiritual source of her life also suffered a heavy blow. She lost her resonance with the flesh and couldn''t regenerate. Now she is in a deep sleep."


    Qin Feng sighed. As a spiritual master, he knew the importance of the spiritual source of the life. The spiritual force is derived from the body. The spiritual source of the life is closely related to the physical body. He can constantly create spiritual force through contact with the physical body.


    Just as spiritual power is exhausted, spiritual power can be restored through cultivation.


    Similarly, mental power can also be like this, but if there is a problem with the spiritual source of this life and disconnect from the physical body, it is equivalent to the separation of soul and body.


    In this case, there is almost no difference between living and dead.


    Although Gong Xiaoxi is still alive, his soul and body are separated, and his spiritual power cannot be rebuilt. It is just an empty shell without any ideology.


    "If you want to wake her up, you can only activate her original spiritual source, resonate with the physical body and rebuild her spiritual power. However, the original spiritual source cannot be activated by external forces. Only its owner can, and it has also suffered serious trauma. Coupled with the disappearance of Xiaoxi''s consciousness, there is no way to activate her original spiritual source." Ying yuan sighed, with a gray face, obviously, During this period of time, he tried countless methods without any effect.


    "Is there really no way?" Qin Feng asked, "neither can the yin-yang fusion array?"


    Ying yuan just wanted to shake his head. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. If he had resonated with Gong Xiaoxi''s divine power, it seems that only Qin Feng who had practiced the yin-yang fusion array with her.


    "Maybe you can try."


    Qin Feng followed Ying yuan to Gong Xiaoxi''s room. He gathered Yin and Yang and entered Gong Xiaoxi''s mind. In her mind, Qin Feng saw a hazy light, very weak, like a flame of a strong wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    He wanted to get close, but there was no way. To tell the truth, the spiritual source of his life could not be regarded as the real spiritual power, so Qin Feng could not blend with it at all.


    His spiritual body stood outside the original spiritual source, and Qin Feng fell into meditation. His spiritual power could not blend with Gong Xiaoxi''s original spiritual source, so he could not get close to Gong Xiaoxi in sleep.


    "Although the spiritual source of this life is not a pure spiritual force, it is related to the physical body. Since it is so, it should also have the power of yin and Yang!"


    A light flashed in his mind. Qin Feng used the power of yin and Yang in the yin-yang fusion array to slowly approach Gong Xiaoxi''s original spiritual source.


    "Useful."


    As soon as Qin Feng was happy, his spiritual power could contact Gong Xiaoxi''s original spiritual source. Although there was no sign of blending, he could be close.


    There is also the power of yin and Yang in the spiritual source of Benming. Qin Feng urged the spiritual power in the yin-yang fusion array to the extreme. Finally, at a certain moment, their yin-yang power was balanced and blended together.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and then he appeared in a gray and empty world. Not far away, Gong Xiaoxi held his knees with his arms and buried his head under his arms.


    Qin Feng quickly walked over and shouted, but Gong Xiaoxi didn''t respond at all.


    This is Gong Xiaoxi''s spiritual body, sleeping in the spiritual source of his life. Qin Feng knows that only by waking up this spiritual body, can Gong Xiaoxi''s consciousness recover, can he activate the spiritual source of his life independently, resonate with the physical body and rebuild his spiritual power, and can he wake up.


    But no matter how he called, Gong Xiaoxi didn''t move.


    Finally, Qin Feng calmed down, and his own spiritual body was transformed into yin-yang spiritual body through the yin-yang fusion array, which was integrated into Gong Xiaoxi''s spiritual body. Balance the Yin and Yang forces in Gong Xiaoxi''s spiritual body.


    "Gong Xiaoxi, wake up!" at the moment of the balance of yin and Yang, their spiritual power suddenly merged together. Some of you and me, Qin Feng, really sneaked into Gong Xiaoxi''s consciousness, and he suddenly drank!


    Gong Xiaoxi''s mental body was shocked. She slowly raised her head, and the closed eyes also opened slowly

 Chapter 289

    Gong Xiaoxi raised her head, looked around blankly and whispered, "who called me?"


    "It''s me!" Qin Feng''s voice came out of her spirit.


    "Are you... Cute?" murmured Gong Xiaoxi, with empty eyes.


    "It''s me. I''ll take you back." Qin Feng responded.


    "Go back? Where?" Gong Xiaoxi asked blankly.


    "Naturally go back where you should go."


    "Why are you in my body?"


    "Don''t talk. I''ll come out right away."


    Qin Feng carefully felt the appearance of Yin-Yang force in Gong Xiaoxi''s spiritual body. When the yin-yang forces of both sides were balanced again, his spiritual force was separated from Gong Xiaoxi, and the spiritual body flashed out.


    "Xiao Xi, come back with me." Qin Feng stretched out his hand.


    Gong Xiaoxi raised his head and stared at Qin Feng. His eyes were empty and there was no response.


    "Go back, this is not where you should stay." Qin Feng called softly.


    "Where should I stay?"


    Qin Feng put his hand in front of her and smiled softly; "Xiao Xi, trust me, I''ll take you home."


    "Go home?" Gong Xiaoxi looked at Qin Feng with dull eyes. A moment later, his godless and empty eyes twinkled with some brilliance.


    Gong Xiaoxi stretched out his hand and gently grasped Qin Feng''s big hand.


    "That''s it, let''s go home." Qin Feng pulled her up.


    "Yes, I should go back." Gong Xiaoxi said softly.


    Qin Feng''s body shook and then dissipated slowly.


    Gong Xiaoxi looked at the disappearing Qin Feng and smiled: "Qin Feng, thank you!"


    Qin Feng''s spirit returned to his mind. He opened his eyes and smiled happily.


    When Ying yuan saw this, he was shocked and said, "do you have a way?"


    "It''s the yin-yang fusion array." Qin Feng smiled, looked at Gong Xiaoxi and said, "her consciousness has recovered. She should wake up soon."


    Ying yuan lost his voice. He was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He didn''t report any hope. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng really had a way.


    With his spiritual power, he can naturally feel the change of Gong Xiaoxi''s original name divine power, which is a sign of activation.


    Qin Feng knew that what really worked was not the yin-yang fusion array, but the yin-yang force.


    Everyone has the power of yin and Yang, but no one can control the power of yin and Yang. Only he can slightly control the Yin and Yang of the human body after being quenched in the Yin and Yang pool.


    He can enter Gong Xiaoxi''s consciousness by resonating with each other''s yin-yang force. Otherwise, no one can do it.


    Soon after, Gong Xiaoxi gradually created mental power in her mind. Soon, she opened her eyes.


    "Xiao Xi." Ying yuan''s eyes were filled with tears,


    "Grandpa!" Gong Xiaoxi answered, then looked at Qin Feng and smiled: "little cute, thank you."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave, leaving time for the couple.


    He walked out of here in silence and unknowingly came to Xiangfeng hospital. He fell to his feet and looked at the courtyard. His heart was full of feelings.


    Now no one lives here. Although it is still clean, it has no vitality.


    At that time, he lived here with Gong Xiaoxi, Hua Xiaoyao and Tang ran. A lot of things happened. Tang ran was always cold, as cold as Gong Xiaoxi. He always exposed his old Hua Xiaoyao.


    Now, Gong Xiaoxi has just returned from the gate of hell, and the other two have left. It is unknown whether they can see each other again in this life.


    And he is about to leave and embark on the road of revenge.


    "It''s still a familiar place, but things have changed." Gong Xiaoxi didn''t know when he appeared behind Qin Feng.


    Her beautiful eyes with sympathy and unbearable, looking at Qin Feng''s back, she already knows about Qin Feng.


    "You move back! If you have one more person, at least there will be more anger here." Gong Xiaoxi said.


    Qin Feng looked at the courtyard for a long time and nodded, "OK."


    He lives in Xiangfeng hospital with Gong Xiaoxi and lives the same life as before, but he doesn''t feel that way anymore.


    The seven disciples of the temple of heaven walked, died and disappeared. They never had a chance to get together again. Like that night, they put aside everything and got drunk.


    During this time, Qin Feng ordered people to call back all the senior leaders of Tu Tian society, such as Hong Yayu and Xu Kai, to discuss the annexation plan of Tu Tian society.


    Now Tang Kuan and Tang ran are gone, the Tang clan has no head, Mo Feng disappears, Qianyan dies, the crazy speech party has also lost its leader, the flower demon leaves, and the beauty Gang should be over.


    He wants to annex the remaining three major associations, so that Tu Tian will further grow and become the first and only major association of Shenglong hospital.


    He wants to develop Tu Tian society into a dragon first religion. Even the emperor can''t be destroyed. Only in this way can he have the strength to compete with the emperor.


    After all this, Qin Feng took advantage of the night, left the holy dragon courtyard, came to Jiuling mountain and went to the appointment of three years.


    He entered the forest and naturally entered the special space.


    "Senior, boy, come to the appointment." Qin Feng said.


    "Are you leaving this land?" someone answered in the dark.


    "It will take some time." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "there are some things I need to do. Maybe I won''t have a chance to come here at that time?"


    "I feel your killing intention. It''s very strong." the existence in the dark shook his head and said, "the three-year appointment hasn''t arrived yet. Come back to me when you leave."


    "Why is this?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    After a long silence, I remembered an old sigh in the dark: "let''s go!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes drooped slightly, paused for a moment, and suddenly asked, "elder, do you know whether there is spiritual fire in this land?"


    Now he has almost practiced dragon skill, beast summoning method, water god formula, fire god formula and yin-yang fusion array. There are no defects, but the cultivation of Yin-Yang skill has been unable to make further progress.


    Due to the weakness of Yang Qi, the power of Yin Qi condensed by huangquan pill can not be brought into play at all. According to Xiao TA, Huang quandan is very powerful, but it can''t give full play to its original power because it is limited by Yang Qi in the art of yin and Yang.


    Only by finding spiritual fire, refining it and refining more pure Yang Qi, can he cooperate with Yin Qi and give better play to their power.


    Moreover, we can continue to practice and realize the interaction of yin and Yang.


    He didn''t know whether there was spiritual fire in this primitive land, and the psychic Zhenyan could not be obtained in the holy dragon world, so he had to ask the existence of Jiuling mountain.


    After being silent for a long time, the existence just made an uncertain voice: "hundreds of years ago, there seemed to be a spiritual fire here, but later its breath news came. As for whether it was still there, I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes brightened: "senior, can you take me to have a look?"


    "I advise you not to provoke this kind of flame. Spiritual fire is the ultimate flame in the world. It breeds spirituality and has great power. People at your level are expected to melt before they get close." the existence in the dark warned.


    Qin Feng was surprised. Is Linghuo so powerful? Can his yellow spring pill deal with it? But now that he has the news, he can''t miss it.


    "Please help me," he bowed his hand and said seriously.

 Chapter 290

    "Are you sure you want to try it? It may not still be here now?"


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I want to try. Please help me." Qin Feng said firmly.


    "That''s all."


    The existence sighed, and soon a black fog hit. Qin Feng was in a trance. When he woke up, he appeared in front of an abyss.


    "I have sensed that there are fluctuations of Taigu Linghuang inflammation. I don''t know whether it still exists."


    "Elder, please help me."


    The existential shook his head and said, "if the ancient spirit is desolate and inflamed, I can''t subdue it at all in my current state. I brought you here to break your mind. The power of spirit fire is infinite. Even people in the nine heaven realm will be burned clean."


    Qin Feng was shocked. Taigu linghuangyan was so powerful that even the strong in Jiutian territory couldn''t deal with it? In this way, Huang quandan obviously can''t suppress it. How can he refine Yang Qi.


    But he was unwilling to give up.


    "If I really can''t, I''ll give up, but before I''m sure, I want to try," Qin Feng said.


    "Alas, what a stubborn little fellow." the dark being sighed and took Qin Feng into the abyss.


    The bottom of the abyss is like a huge karst cave with jagged rocks. In front of it, there is a huge black hole. You can''t see your fingers. Occasionally, there will be light consumption flashes with strong color.


    "Are you still here?" the man was frightened.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are hot. Without the presence reminder, he can feel a dry heat from the black hole. Even the temperature here is much higher.


    He walked carefully into the black hole, and his spiritual perception was turned on to the maximum. He was stunned to find that this was not a cave.


    It was actually a valley, and the front of the valley was quite spacious. There were many trees and rocks in the valley, but it seemed that there were no other living creatures,


    Qin Feng gradually swept away into the deep valley. The places along the way were quiet and had no sound. However, with the help of spiritual perception, he could see some bare bones on the ground, which was like death, which made people a little creepy.


    "These are the bones of some spirit beasts." Qin Feng said in a voice.


    He galloped all the way for about half an hour. Qin Feng suddenly stopped. It turned out that he had reached the end of the valley not far in front. He saw a dark cave at the end.


    "There seems to be no way. Do you want to pass through this cave?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If you have a way, go!"


    Qin Feng nodded. His mental strength floated into the cave. After bumping around, he raised his feet and walked into it.


    The area of the cave is quite large. The top of the mountain is more than ten meters high. In the cave, rubble is scattered.


    In a few minutes, he came to the depths of the cave. The space here was more spacious, but it also came to an end. The front was blocked by the stone wall, but in the center, there was a pool. The surface of the pool was calm and there was no spray at all.


    Strangely, there was a purple gourd floating on the pool, with blue patterns on it.


    "It''s actually a fire from the ancient spirit shortage. You''re lucky, little guy." the presence in the dark said in a voice.


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s just a fire. You may have a way to control it."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth, "isn''t this ancient spirit famine inflammation?"


    "Of course, it''s just a sub fire, or can be said to be in the seedling stage, boy. Don''t underestimate the power of spiritual fire. Even in the seedling stage, its energy is unimaginable. Moreover, in the future, you can find the real Taigu spiritual famine through this sub fire, and even let it evolve into Taigu spiritual famine."


    Qin Feng nodded. Although it''s not a complete Taigu Linghuang Yan, if it''s true, he can''t refine it. A fire may be the best for him at present.


    It was not a complete Taigu Linghuang inflammation, or seedling stage. No wonder he couldn''t feel it. At first, he thought it was xiaota fooling him.


    "The ancient spirit is in the gourd. This pond is not simple. There is extremely hot earth magma in the deep. You can''t touch it here. You need to bring it out."


    As the darkness existed, a small black wooden box emerged.


    "This thing can seal Taigu Linghuang inflammation."


    Qin Feng nodded, palmed a move, sucked the gourd, took off the gourd stopper, and aligned the mouth of the gourd with the wooden box. At the same time, the thin spiritual power in the body operated, and a suction force was generated from the wooden box.


    Suddenly, the surrounding spiritual power quickly rushed into the wooden box, and under this suction, the gourd also vibrated violently. A moment later, a white flame was sucked into the wooden box.


    Pop!


    Qin Feng quickly closed the wooden box and saw that the wooden box began to vibrate violently after absorbing the Taigu Linghuang inflammation. It seemed to burst the wooden box.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng''s face was calm. It seemed that he had expected that the spiritual power was constantly instilled into the wooden box. After ten seconds, the vibration of the wooden box gradually calmed down.


    At this time, the wooden box seems strange. Originally, there were mysterious and complex lines on the wooden box, but now all these lines are occupied by white awns, which seems to be printed into it.


    At this time, it was just an ordinary black-and-white wooden box. No one can imagine that there is Taigu Linghuang inflammation that makes countless strong people jealous.


    After all this, Qin Feng was finally completely relieved. Up to now, Taigu Linghuang Yan has finally come to his hands. Next, there is only one step left: refining.


    "Hurry up. There is a guardian animal in Taigu Linghuang."


    Qin Feng nodded, left quickly, returned to the abyss, and then was brought back to the forest by the existence in the dark.


    "The spirit fire has arrived. Let''s go and come back at the appointed time." the darkness ordered us to leave.


    "Elder, the Yin Qi here is very heavy. When I refine the ancient spirit, I will leave immediately."


    How could he leave at this time? Refining is too ancient. He is not sure at all. He needs the elder to protect his Dharma and help him at the critical moment.


    Then he took out some herbs from the heaven and earth bag.


    At the front of the medicine, there are two thumb sized fruits. The fruits are dark. This is ice fruit. On the other side, two blue drops of water slowly creep on the ground, and white crystals appear on the hard ground where it moves.


    On the other side, two white animal cores were placed quietly. Among the animal cores, there seemed to be a flow of water, making a faint sound of water.


    Qin Feng has been preparing for refining Linghuo, which is the most important medicinal materials with ice cold attributes he collected before, including ice fruit, extreme water drops and water spirit beast core.


    Behind these, there are a large number of medicinal materials with different colors.


    "Whether you can succeed depends on you."


    Looking back from the medicine, Qin Feng took out the black wooden box and slowly opened it. The Milky flame floated out, and the temperature of the whole area suddenly soared.


    The white flame was suspended in front of Qin Feng. Swaying in the wind, his eyes became hot.


    The flame curls upward, and its white seems to be different from the general white. It is crystal clear without any impurities. It seems to be the purest thing in this world.


    It just floated in the air, gently swaying the flame, and the surrounding space was slightly unreal and distorted.


    "Is this the ancient spirit famine?" Qin Feng exclaimed, and could feel the power of the flame.


    In the mid air, the white flame rose against the storm. In the blink of an eye, it expanded its volume nearly several times. With the change of its volume, the originally gentle flame also became violent. The flame roared and churned, making a hissing sound. The surrounding air was also burned into nothingness by the hot flame.

 Chapter 291

    Looking at the huge white fire in the air, Qin Feng''s face was full of sweat, and his face was extremely dignified. In the center of the huge white fire, there is a small white snake, crawling slowly and full of spirituality.


    Looking at the White Snake, Qin Feng''s eyes became more and more dignified. He knew that this was the fire spirit. Only the flame with the potential of evolutionary fire could have this fire spirit.


    If you want to refine the ancient spirit, you must refine the fire spirit.


    Looking at the fire spirit, Qin Feng''s tightly held palm was also imperceptible, slightly trembled a few times, slightly lowered his head, dark eyes, staring at the slowly creeping fire spirit, flashing and struggling in his black and white eyes.


    No matter how calm Qin Feng was, he still had some fear and uneasiness in his heart in the face of this almost life and death decision.


    It''s no wonder that he, after all, is about to swallow it, but it''s an extremely restless bomb. That bomb, almost has a great possibility, will blow up his body at the moment of swallowing.


    The palm clenched, Qin Feng bowed his head slightly, and suddenly vomited a breath a moment later. His uncertain face suddenly relaxed. No matter what crisis he faced, it was impossible for him to talk about retreat.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng took a deep breath. Without hesitation, his aura wrapped his palm and stretched into the flame, holding the fire spirit in his hand.


    The palm of his hand grasped a touch of object like substance. Qin Feng bit his teeth, endured the hot pain from the palm of his hand, and slowly pulled his arm out of the white flame.


    When the arm was pulled out of the white flame, a wisp of white liquid like things squirmed in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Hehe, I''ve always had confidence in myself. This time, it''s no exception."


    Looking at the fire spirit in his hand, Qin Feng was unmoved by the sound of his palm burned by the terrible high temperature. The pretty face rose with a brilliant smile, and the palm holding the fire spirit slowly raised. After a moment of stagnation, it suddenly threw it into the open mouth.


    When the white flame entered his mouth, Qin Feng immediately closed his lips. At the same time, his whole body was like being struck by lightning. He trembled violently. His face, which was still some blood, suddenly became pale.


    Qin Feng''s eyes slowly closed and his mind gradually sank into his body.


    The mind sank into the body. Suddenly, the broken situation in the body was to have a full view of Qin Feng''s eyes. The white spiritual fire that had previously entered the body had differentiated into wisps of small flames. These flames containing terrorist energy shuttled around in the meridians. Everything in front of them would be burned into nothingness in an instant.


    For the most vulnerable meridians of the human body, this fire spirit is undoubtedly a devastating blow... Under these high temperatures, the originally spacious and tough veins have been twisted like the dried hemp, looking extremely strange and terrible.


    Of course, the meridians were so twisted by smoking and baking, and the pain caused directly made Qin Feng''s body constantly indirectly cramp, his muscles were tight, and his veins were like meat worms. His pale face had no blood color.


    In the meridians, the white flame shuttled wildly. In just a few minutes, Qin Feng''s body was almost destroyed in a mess.


    If it had not been for the protection of huangquan pill, he would have been burned.


    With a ferocious face, Qin Feng quickly grabbed the ice fruit and quickly refined it with the hot spiritual power. Suddenly, a cold current cold enough to freeze the human body rushed into his body.


    The cold current rushed into the body all the way, and then began to flow in all directions along the meridians. All meridians passed by this cold current will quickly cover the meridians and bones with a layer of milky ice.


    Refining cold ice fruit, Qin wind never stops. With a move of the palm, extremely water droplets, water system animal cores, a large number of medicinal materials have been refined. A huge cold current flows into the sealed dust body


    The cold flow into the body, the bone chilling cold, plus the Yin Qi to protect the body, just offset the blazing heat caused by the fire spirit in the body. The sudden comfortable feeling made Qin Feng breathe a sigh of relief. His originally extremely pale face was also touched up a lot.


    In the body, with the ice covering all parts, Qin Feng''s mind also began to initially try to contact a wisp of fire spirit shuttling through the meridians. However, at the first contact, he felt a headache. Although this fire spirit is still in its infancy, it has evolved to the end, which is the Taigu spirit famine that reverberates through the world. Therefore, it is obviously not an easy thing to control it.


    After the control failed, Qin Feng didn''t give up. He drove his mind and tried to control the fire spirit unremittingly.


    One failure, two failures, three failures... After I don''t know how many failures, Qin Feng, who tried almost numb, jumped in his heart and quickly stabilized his mind. At present, he was ecstatic to find that the wisp of fire spirit shuttling through the meridians began to walk along the route led by his mind.


    Aware of this situation, Qin Feng''s spirit was inspired immediately, quickly and carefully controlled the fire spirit, and then slowly ran along the meridians.


    The refining of Taigu spirit wasteland is finally on the right track. Maybe it won''t take long to really refine.


    In the dark forest, a figure sat quietly. His eyes were closed, his face was slightly pale, and if there was no breath, he would pull at the dead man if he didn''t have some ups and downs in his chest.


    This situation lasted about half a day. In the forest, the temperature rose sharply. The figure sitting around was a little silent, and suddenly a large white flame burst out.


    As soon as the white flame came out, it showed the terrible high temperature. Even the air made bursts of Zizi sound, but strangely, in the center of the terrible white flame, the figure was safe and sound. It seemed that the flame had no impact on him. Even clothes and hair have not been affected at all. Just as he is the master in the fire.


    After closing his eyes for a long time and slowly opening them, Qin Feng''s pale face finally surged a little ruddy. He looked at the white flame around him and finally smiled happily. The flame that made him suffer from pain was like a docile little sheep. Driven by him, there was no threat anymore.


    "Is this the ancient spirit famine? It''s really extraordinary." sensing the temperature brought by the white flame, Qin Feng smiled with satisfaction. According to his estimation, the power of the flame alone can make those people busy in the later stage of the psychic realm.


    And such a flame, he can release at will.


    Looking at the white flame that can burn the void, Qin Feng smiled again and immediately moved his mind. Wisps of white flames swirled around his fingertips, as if he had spirituality.


    A few minutes later, he stopped playing. When his mind turned, all the white flames were refined into his body, and the temperature of the forest was normal.


    The white flame flows happily in the meridians. At this time, the flame has no previous violence and is quite gentle. The burned miserable meridians, blood and flesh, with the flow of the flame, recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the restored meridians are more tenacious and spacious than ever before.


    In this way, an hour later, when Qin Feng opened his eyes again, the pallor on his face disappeared. On his ruddy face, there was a jade like luster, which was a sign of overflowing aura.


    After spitting out the turbid air, Qin Feng, who sat for a long time, straightened his waist and immediately sounded like the crackling sound of fried beans from his body.


    "It''s really strong."


    After all this, Qin Feng did not get up immediately, but entered the state of cultivation and refined Yang Qi.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng opened his eyes and had a happy look on his face. In his sea of Qi, the black yellow spring pill was filled with Yin.


    The white archaic spirit turned into a young flame, with strands of pure Yang surging, releasing a hot gas.


    The purity of Yang Qi also directly leads to the expansion of the power of spiritual Yang, which can really be equivalent to the power of spiritual Yin,


    "Now... You can really practice Yin and Yang."

 Chapter 292

    Qin Feng extracted enough pure Yang Qi to solve the problem of uneven Yin and Yang in the art of yin and Yang. He can further practice, which will be a great killer mace for him.


    However, he also has a hidden worry, that is, there are inexplicably many black crystals in the sea of Qi.


    On that day, more than 100 members of Tu Tian society were killed to protect him from leaving. His heart was filled with hatred. At that time, the devil contract took effect, but he didn''t take away his body.


    The magic eye didn''t wake up, but such a black crystal condensed in his body, which made him very uneasy.


    He can deeply feel the terrible power contained in the black crystal, but this power belongs to evil. Especially during this period, he can sometimes even feel the call from the black crystal.


    Call him to open the black crystal and give him great power.


    The black crystal has something to do with the effectiveness of the demon contract, so Qin Feng knows that this thing is terrible and must not be used easily. He didn''t even use it when he was forced into a desperate situation that day.


    He always wrapped him with spiritual power to avoid any trouble in his anger.


    Now he longed for the magic eye to wake up. No matter what the result, he didn''t want to wait endlessly, but this guy hasn''t moved for nearly three years since he fell asleep that day.


    To be exact, it has been more than five years with the spiritual space for more than two years.


    The gray beads in the spiritual coffin have not been solved, and there are black crystals in the sea of Qi, which makes Qin Feng''s heart very heavy. This unknown thing with evil makes him very worried, especially the black crystals, which can resonate with the dark side of his heart when he is angry.


    Especially when he learned that the family had been destroyed, he felt uncontrollable and wanted to lift the power of black crystals.


    If this thing is not solved early, it will be a great danger.


    The black crystal has something to do with the devil''s contract. Naturally, it has something to do with the devil''s eye. But now the devil''s eye is still sleeping. It''s useless for him to worry.


    "Forget it, take one step at a time!" finally Qin Feng admitted and didn''t do these meaningless things.


    Qin Feng stood up and looked at the white fish belly in the sky. With a cold and penetrating smile on his face, "it''s time to fulfill your promise and let you end your children and grandchildren."


    A day later, news came from the imperial capital that the people of the Sin City Qin family were detained in the palace prison. If Qin Feng did not appear within a week, all his people would be executed.


    Driven by the imperial capital, such a news spread to the holy dragon courtyard in less than a day and fell into Qin Feng''s ears.


    Ouyang Xi and some senior officials of the holy dragon courtyard found Qin Feng at the first time and told him that it was the trick of the imperial capital to force him to appear. Except for a small part of his people hidden by the holy dragon courtyard, others had been determined dead and could not be alive.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be fooled. My father has said that the Qin family was completely burned by a big fire that day. There can''t be anyone else," Ouyang Xi said.


    "This is obviously the emperor''s plan, just to lead you away from the holy dragon courtyard and give them a chance to do it." Mo Xing nodded and said: "last time they used this method, because you didn''t appear, all the arrested Qin family have been executed. We''re sure of it."


    Qin Feng smiled and said in a calm tone: "naturally, I won''t be so easily fooled, let alone impulsive and reckless, because I know that only when I live can I have the hope of revenge."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Qin Feng came to xuanjie class, and the headquarters of Tu Tianhui was still here.


    "Brother Feng." Tu Tianhui was very excited about his arrival. Xu Kai, Zhao Cheng and Song Li greeted him at the first time.


    Today, Tu Tian society is growing. Tang clan, crazy speech party and beauty Gang have been further eroded. As the elders of Tu Tian society, they also have a high status. Even the students of Tian Jie class have to be polite to them.


    After chatting with the crowd for a while, Qin Feng finally left Hongya fish.


    Qin Feng walked around the manor with his hands on his back. Hong Yayu followed him and kept silent.


    When he came to the stone pavilion, Qin Feng stopped, held the railing, looked at the sparkling water surface and said with a smile, "Oh! I didn''t expect that the forces established on that day will develop to this extent one day."


    "It''s all your credit," said Hong Yayu. She looked at Qin Feng''s back. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Without you, Tu Tian society can''t develop to this day. Don''t underestimate yourself. You are now the president of Tu Tian society. You should have a certain dignity, or how to convince the public." Qin Feng shook his head slightly, as if he was whispering: "Tu Tian society has you inside, Xu Kai, and Duan Hong outside. I can rest assured."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Hong Yayu was blocked in his heart. As soon as he came up with a sound, Qin Feng waved his hand, pointed to the water surface and said with a smile: "you see, the lake water is really clear. The environment of xuanjie class can''t be compared with that before."


    He grabbed a handful of fish food on the edge and threw it into the water, which immediately attracted a large number of fish, green, white, red and colorful.


    "Don''t worry about eating, don''t worry about drinking, be free, don''t you think?"


    Hong Yayu was stunned. He looked at the wandering fish in the water and Qin Feng. For a moment, he didn''t understand what he meant. Finally, he could only nod.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "do you approve of fish or people?"


    "What about people and fish?"


    "People can choose whether to enjoy such a life, but fish can only passively accept handouts. Their happiness and freedom depend on the people who keep them in captivity." Qin Feng said softly, pointing to the fish in the water.


    Hongya fish Daimei picked it, then shook her head and said to herself, "what''s the difference between people and fish, but it''s just to change a bigger environment and be kept in captivity."


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head, meditated for a moment, and said, "the difference between man and fish is that man can choose whether to be kept in captivity or not."


    "But what if you don''t even have the option?" Hong Yayu mused.


    "Fish can jump over the dragon''s gate, people, why not?" staring at Hong Yayu''s thoughtful face, Qin Feng said with a smile: "as long as you want, as long as you dare and work hard for it, there is hope to jump over the dragon''s gate."


    "One does not give in and the other accepts the arrangement of fate. This is the difference between man and fish."


    Looking at the gentle smile on Qin Feng''s face, Hong Yayu couldn''t see through him and didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, she seems to understand something. Qin Feng seems to be telling her that as a slave, she should not accept the arrangement of fate and have the courage to fight.


    But when I think about it carefully, it is under this reminder that it has the meaning of explaining before leaving.


    "Are you... Leaving?" she asked uncertainly.


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at Hong Yayu and said with a smile, "in the holy dragon courtyard, I only expressed this idea to you. I also hope you can understand what I mean."


    Hong Yayu looked at him in a daze and was silent for a long time. She raised her head, took a deep breath and said, "can''t you go?"


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "cliff fish, my mind is only suitable for telling you one person and only one person. You should know my intention."


    Hong Yayu smiled bitterly: "I know, the external Tu Tianhui, I will contact."


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 293

    After leaving the xuanjie class, Qin Feng strolled in the holy dragon courtyard. The sun was full and the blazing light shone on people. There was a burning feeling, hot.


    But Qin Feng only felt a cold step, penetrating into the bone marrow. There was no temperature in his heart.


    It is impossible to change that he wants to leave the holy dragon courtyard and go to the imperial capital for revenge, although Ouyang Xi and Moxing are convinced that the Qin family has no other living.


    But he can''t think so. His father Qin Zhen, his mother Lin Hui and some other close relatives didn''t find the body


    A big fire burned the Qin family that day. Many people said that they all died in the sea of fire.


    But as long as no body is found, there is a glimmer of hope.


    This kind of news came from the imperial capital at this time. Whether it was true or false, he would have to go on a journey.


    And he has asked Princess nine to take Qin Yao away in advance. He doesn''t know what the nine princess''s state of mind is after learning that he killed the seven princes, but he wants to confirm whether Qin Yao left with Princess nine''s men before the Qin family was slaughtered.


    Although Qin Feng knew that this was impractical, he just thought about it, which could at least make his heart better.


    Therefore, Emperor capital, he must go. He must confirm Qin Yao alone, regardless of whether the news is true or false.


    Walking, he unknowingly came to the medicine garden of Shenglong hospital.


    "Little cute, this is our back garden. If you have nothing to do, you have to come and visit. If you steal too much at one time, you will be found. In this way, it will be much more difficult for us to sneak in next time. The thin water needs to flow long, and this little demon will have such a short vision?"


    "Little cute, our cooperation is perfect. I look forward to our next cooperation."


    "Little cute, do you have any medicine? Let''s go to the back garden!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng smiled unconsciously at the thought of stealing medicine here with the flower demon.


    "How time flies! Even you are gone." Qin Feng sighed.


    He was used to making trouble with the flower demon in the holy dragon courtyard. Suddenly he was so calm, but he was not used to it.


    His mood is very complicated. They go to heaven. Life and death are unpredictable. According to the previous examples, I''m afraid they may not see each other again in this life.


    "What''s behind the heavenly road? Is it really a channel connecting the outside? Why has no one ever come back from the people who left the heavenly road? Are they gone or can''t find the way back?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng shook his head funny. Tianlu has nothing to do with him. What''s the use of thinking about it? Besides, it''s not what he should worry about.


    After leaving the medicine garden, Qin Feng wandered all the way. He paused in the once familiar place and recalled the past. His heart was full of mixed feelings. Many people were gone.


    Many students died in the battle of the emperor''s trip. Even Tang Wei, who had a grudge against him, and Wei Huang, who had fought for the dragon card, died. Yu Huatian, who fought with the God envoy, also died in the hands of Xu Tianbu, the Supreme Master of Sanxiao.


    Unknowingly, he went to the party house, where Mo Feng, Qian Yan and Tang Ke lived. Once he was a frequent visitor here. He annoyed Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi. He hid here and didn''t go back until they were angry.


    Now, one of them has left, one has died, one has disappeared, and all of them are gone.


    There are already other disciples living here who are qualified to enter the heaven hall.


    "Hey, little cute, why are you here?" a gifted student came out and was stunned when he saw Qin Feng. He immediately came over enthusiastically and said, "come in and sit down and help me explain my psychic perception. I''ve been stuck here for four or five years and haven''t been able to find a breakthrough."


    "Channeling depends on yourself, not others." Qin Feng smiled and shook his head, then turned and left.


    Along the way, Qin Feng became more and more depressed. After walking around, he found that there were few acquaintances in the holy dragon courtyard except the people he escaped from the great expedition slaves at the beginning. The thing he passed was still the same thing, but the person became very strange.


    When he visited the holy dragon courtyard again, he was a lot strange. It seemed that he had come to another place, which blocked his heart.


    When he came to Tianjie class, he met Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and Xiao Yun. Until this time, he was a little happy. This may be his only acquaintance in the world.


    Qin Feng also cherished it and didn''t come back until sunset.


    As soon as he entered Xiangfeng hospital, he smelled bursts of fragrance.


    "I''m back." Gong Xiaoxi said to Qin Feng with the cooked fish soup: "come on, I''ve made a lot of delicious food today, many of which you like."


    Looking at the busy Gong Xiaoxi, she doesn''t have the cold breath like Guanghan fairy. She is very warm and approachable.


    Qin Feng smiled, walked over and looked at the rich dinner. He could see that Gong Xiaoxi was thinking.


    "By the way, I still can''t control the Yin and Yang of the human body you told me." Gong Xiaoxi asked, "is there any special way?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "what I reminded you at the yin-yang lake was that you were too lazy and afraid of pain. I also used the special energy there to reluctantly open the yin-yang in my body. As for other methods, I really don''t know."


    "Hum! What you didn''t say at the beginning made me fail to understand the true meaning of the yin-yang integration array. If it weren''t for this, I might be promoted to the local product now." Gong Xiaoxi shrunk her mouth, and her expression was quite sad.


    Qin Feng stared and said, "Xiaoxi, don''t be ignorant of the good people. Who secretly rejoiced when he saw me tortured by the yin-yang lake? You''d rather give the heat and cold avoidance bead to the big devil of the flower demon than to me. Now this is God''s punishment for you."


    "And I wasn''t sure at that time. I didn''t understand the significance of the yin-yang pool until I came into contact with the yin-yang fusion array."


    "Anyway, in order to integrate Yin and Yang, I''ve been seen by you. You''re responsible."


    Qin Feng almost didn''t come out with a mouthful of rice, and his eyes widened: "I''m also responsible for this kind of thing? I haven''t been seen by you? Do you want me to marry you?"


    Gong Xiaoxi blushed with shame and scolded: "what are you thinking? I mean, you have to help me control the yin-yang fusion array. We used to practice together. Now, if you work alone, I can''t arrange the yin-yang fusion array alone. Then I won''t lose money."


    Qin Feng spread his hands: "can you blame me?"


    "Don''t you blame me? The old man wants to give me an extra bead to avoid heat and cold. How can you use the yin-yang pool to open the yin-yang in your body and control the yin-yang fusion array? Or if you don''t give it, I can practice it." Gong Xiaoxi''s airway.


    Qin Feng nodded and analyzed: "everything is caused by the beads to avoid heat and cold, and the beads to avoid heat and cold are given by your grandfather, so it''s all your grandfather''s fault!"


    Gong Xiaoxi''s tone was sluggish, and she couldn''t refute it. The last punch hit Qin Feng. She said, "do you want to help me or not?"


    Qin Feng grabbed her bright wrist, put away his playful heart, and the smile on his face slowly converged.


    "If time permits, I''d be happy to help."

 Chapter 294

    Looking at Qin Feng, the feint anger on Gong Xiaoxi''s pretty face slowly disappeared. She whispered, "why don''t you say time is not allowed."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He immediately shook his head and sighed. He didn''t hide her and said, "Xiao Xi, with your intelligence, you should have guessed!"


    "I don''t know what you mean." Gong Xiaoxi stubbornly shook her head and wanted to draw back her hand, but Qin Feng grabbed her and said, "what are you doing? I''m leaving."


    Qin Feng grabbed her slender waist and hugged her in his arms.


    His sudden move frightened Gong Xiaoxi. He opened his eyes wide and stiff. It took him a long time to react, and a large crimson rose on his cheeks.


    After struggling for a moment, she stopped. Her snow-white chin rested on Qin Feng''s shoulder, and her clear eyes were a little dark.


    "Can you not go? They are all gone, and I have only you left."


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, just hugged her tightly.


    Without Qin Feng''s response, Gong Xiaoxi continued: "I know you want to take revenge, and I can see that you have been forbearing during this time, but you know, once you go this time, I''m afraid you''ll never come back. I''ve lost them and don''t want to lose you again."


    "I know." Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    They are the seven disciples of the temple of heaven. They die, walk and disappear. Now they are the only two left. If they are not deeply feuded, he doesn''t want to leave.


    Leaving aside family hatred and national hatred, he inherited the legacy of his ancestors and shouldered this responsibility on his shoulders.


    National hatred and family feud are in front of him. He has no time to live a comfortable life.


    "Xiao Xi, I have a reason to leave. I hope you can understand." Qin Feng whispered.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s body trembled and was silent for a long time. She whispered, "what are your plans? The emperor will not let you go."


    Qin Feng loosened Gong Xiaoxi and came to the yard. The bright moonlight poured on him. The hazy moonlight made him look more cold and mysterious.


    Smelling the cold air, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and calmed to the extreme: "kill the seven princes, the three little emperors, all the heavenly kings of the previous term, kill the spiritual organization, and I will break the root of the imperial capital and the blood of the royal family."


    Gong Xiaoxi looked at Qin Feng in shock. It''s hard to believe that Qin Feng dared to do so. How is this possible? No matter it''s the seven princes, the three supreme princes, or the last eight heavenly kings, none of them is weak.


    As for the spiritual organization, it is a huge force composed of psychiatrists.


    Don''t mention him, even the strong in Xiaotianjing can''t do it.


    "You''re crazy," Gong Xiaoxi said.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "maybe it will be very difficult, but I will try to do it."


    Gong Xiaoxi came to the yard. The cold air woke her up a lot. She asked, "then what are you going to do and continue to deal with them?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I will leave this earth."


    Gong Xiaoxi was stunned and said subconsciously, "the heavenly road has been closed. How can you leave?"


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, she suddenly stopped, followed by an incredible voice: "are you going to break through 100000 barren mountains?"


    As we all know, the best way to leave from the original land is Shenglong courtyard. There is no second way.


    There is no second way here. It means living.


    The original land is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on one side, and the three sides around mountains are endless thousands of barren mountains.


    100000 barren mountains are extremely dangerous. There are countless kinds of orcs living in them. In order to resist the invasion of orcs, the emperor stationed a large number of troops and built cities around 100000 barren mountains.


    Some experts, hunters can hunt outside the 100000 barren mountains, but they absolutely dare not go deep into them, let alone break through the 100000 barren mountains and go to the outside world.


    Because it''s unrealistic, it''s a dead end.


    Gong Xiaoxi didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so crazy. In order to leave the original earth, he wanted to break through 100000 barren mountains.


    "You''re trying to die. I can''t agree with you." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head with a firm attitude.


    She won''t stop Qin Feng from taking revenge, but she won''t allow Qin Feng to break through 100000 barren mountains. It''s a dead end.


    Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t know the danger of 100000 barren mountains. Don''t mention him. The strongest people in the whole primitive earth dare not go in and will fall into it,


    But he has confidence, because the existence of Jiuling mountain should leave with him. With such a helper, 100000 barren mountains are not invincible to him.


    And he also has a devil''s eye. He doesn''t think that the old man has no means. He has tried his best to sign a devil contract with him. How can he have no ability at all.


    If he wants revenge, he is bound to annoy the imperial capital. At that time, he can only leave this way.


    "Xiao Xi, I can live until now. Naturally, I have my means."


    Gong Xiaoxi stared at him. From the warm and smiling eyes, she saw the light of self-confidence. For a moment, she was a little dizzy.


    "The responsibility we shoulder is doomed that we can''t stay in the holy dragon courtyard all the time, because we don''t know how many years we will open the next time."


    "During the period when I was chased and killed by the imperial capital, I experienced a lot and witnessed some tragic past events. From that moment, it was destined that my life would either break into a brilliant world on the road full of thorns or fall into a rough and rugged ditch."


    "Ease, for me, is out of reach."


    Gong Xiaoxi lowered her head. After a long time, she looked up. It seemed that she had made some decision. She said, "you can take revenge. You can break through 100000 barren mountains, but I have one request, that is, take me away."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll report it immediately."


    "You." Qin Feng looked at her, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to risk me."


    "As a disciple of the temple of heaven, I should ask for orders for all the people in the world, but now." Gong Xiaoxi said seriously: "you''re right. We all shoulder a mission and are not qualified to enjoy time safely."


    "Qin Feng, I''ll just say, either take me with you, or I''ll report it to the top. There''s a third kind, that is, kill people and kill people."


    Knowing that Gong Xiaoxi was coming for real, Qin Feng sighed and said, "I can take you away, but before revenge, you stay here quietly for half a month, up to half a month. No matter how it goes, I will leave here. I will come back and take you away."


    "Don''t bargain with me, or I''ll tie you up and leave you here..."


    Before Qin Feng finished, his lips were suddenly soft and refreshing fragrance came.


    His eyes widened and he stared blankly at the beautiful cheeks with red glow. The soft touch on his mouth made his brain empty for a time and he couldn''t think about anything.


    He... His first kiss was taken away by Gong Xiaoxi.


    When he woke up, his eyes were empty. Gong Xiaoxi didn''t know when to run away.


    Wipe your mouth. Qin Feng smiled bitterly. How can he afford this feeling.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Feng turned and his face was cold.


    "Emperor capital, royal, the debt owed should pay interest."

 Chapter 295

    When Qin Feng went out of Xiangfeng hospital, he felt some ripples in his heart, and the faint fragrance between his teeth still echoed, which made him feel disappointed for a time.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s sudden kiss disturbed his thoughts and made him lose his mind.


    He was forcibly kissed by a fairy recognized by the college. In the past, he couldn''t believe it.


    Among the seven disciples of tiandian, he quarreled most with Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao. He fought many times. He wanted to talk about feelings. He felt that even the cold Tang ran was more likely than them.


    "It''s a kind of spiritual sustenance!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Perhaps their departure narrowed the distance between him and Gong Xiaoxi, but it should not be the relationship between men and women, but a feeling of hugging and warming each other.


    Finally, Qin Feng got rid of these thoughts and walked towards the burial area. This time, he never had a chance to return to the holy dragon courtyard. Just now, he just comforted Gong Xiaoxi''s lie,


    He wants to see the old man.


    "Here you are." the old man was still leaning on his crutches and smiling at Qin Feng with his old yellow teeth open.


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded, calmly sat beside the old man and said, "elder, do you have anything to tell me?"


    "Can you open the crystal coffin under the wordless monument?" the old man asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Even if he could drive, he wouldn''t drive.


    Seeing this, the old man sighed and said nothing.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "elder, do you think I''m right or wrong?"


    The old man looked up at him and said with a smile, "do you think it''s right or wrong? In fact, whether it''s right or wrong, you''ll do it. Since you''ve done it, it''s right for you."


    "Everyone looks at things from different angles. The right of others may be wrong with you. Similarly, the wrong of others may be right with you."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and nodded. The old man''s words made him suddenly enlightened.


    Why should he listen to others? As long as he thinks it is right, he will do it.


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Feng got up and left.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng''s back. The smile on his old face gradually deepened, wrinkled and gloomy.


    "The sky is closed. What will you do? Will your wind continue to blow or stop?"


    Qin Feng quietly left the holy dragon courtyard without causing any movement. The main reason is that he was calm during this period. Otherwise, how could he easily avoid the sight of the holy dragon courtyard at this juncture.


    Qin Feng went to the capital of Chao Di, and the dragon house had arranged many eyelid lines. However, they did not expect Qin Feng to rush out. They were very careless, and Qin Feng was easy to pass through the blockade.


    "Brother Feng, do you really want to do this?" several figures came out in the dark.


    Looking at the familiar face, Qin Feng smiled: "Duan Hong, we haven''t seen each other for several years."


    Smelling the speech, Duan Hong smiled and said hello calmly. After several years of experience, he was also mature. His vision and strength were not comparable before. On him, Qin Feng could smell a strong smell of blood and a sharp spirit of killing.


    "All arranged?" Lin Gu asked.


    "All the roads to the imperial capital have been opened." Duan Hong nodded with some worry on his face and said, "but I can''t deploy in the city. It will take a long time for our forces to develop. However, I''ve arranged for a few people to infiltrate, but I''m afraid I can''t help much."


    "Very good." Qin Feng patted Duan Hong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m glad you didn''t stop me."


    Duan Hong broke down when he heard the speech. He said helplessly, "when Hong Yayu told me, I was the first to object strongly, but I also know that no one can object to what you decide, brother Feng."


    "In that case, the only thing I can do is to minimize the risk."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. He asked Duan Hong to develop his forces outside. It was really the most correct choice. He did things decisively and without procrastination.


    "Brother Feng, I know I can''t stop you, so I can only give you sincere advice. You should live. Only you live can Tu Tian society develop."


    Pointing to more than a dozen Tu Tian Hui elites behind him, he said: "in Tu Tian Hui, whether internal or external, they only recognize one leader, that is, brother Feng, who defeated two heavenly kings with one enemy. He is brother Feng who dares to fight with the prince and kill the prince. He is the Supreme Master of the three small schools and can''t be shaken by the incoming king of heaven."


    "What you have done makes all the members of Tu Tian society proud. They, we, only serve you. If something happens to you, I''m afraid the Tu Tian society we have worked hard to build will collapse."


    Qin Feng patted Duan Hong on the shoulder, looked at more than a dozen people and said seriously, "I''m lucky to have you loyal brothers."


    "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me hasn''t been born yet!"


    Qin Feng followed Duan Hong and others from the safe road they opened up to the imperial capital.


    Even he had to lament the delicacy of Duan Hong''s mind. Along the way, they changed several groups of people and horses. Each team was responsible for an area. Once they approached, they would appear at the first time, replace the last group of people and horses, and always maintain the continuity of this road.


    In the middle of the night, they changed seven or eight groups of people and horses, and gradually approached the imperial city.


    "Out of this forest, a few miles away is the Imperial City," Duan Hong said.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you all withdraw!"


    "Brother Feng, take care." Duan Hong hugged heavily.


    Qin Feng beat him on the chest, smiled and scolded, "don''t make it like parting. I''m still waiting to see how far Tu Tian will develop!"


    "Hey, hey, as long as brother Feng is watching, I promise that one day Tu Tian will be able to compete with the dragon head sect." speaking of this, Duan Hong hesitated for a while and whispered, "brother Feng, I don''t think we need to be hostile to the dragon head sect."


    "They also made great efforts this time. Many people died in order to find you and finally help Shenglong hospital save you."


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew that the dragon head sect was subordinate to the holy dragon academy and worked for the holy dragon Academy. That friction was nothing. His original intention to develop Tu Tianhui was not to compete with the dragon head sect.


    "I know." he patted Duan Hong on the shoulder. Just about to make a noise, a light laughter suddenly came.


    "Ha ha, you did come, but I''m afraid you can''t get into the city."


    Duan Hong and others suddenly changed their faces. How is it possible that they have cleaned up the road. How can there be enemies., Why didn''t you notice it in advance?


    "Protect brother Feng." Duan Hong shouted.


    A group of Tu Tian Hui elites immediately surrounded and protected Qin Feng in the middle.


    "Brother, it''s all right." Qin Feng poked away the people in front and smiled at a place: "you two guys still like to come out cold."


    "Hey, hey, we don''t want to have any conflict with your men!"


    Laughter fell, and two figures suddenly flashed. One was dressed in black and armed with a sharp spear, and the other was dressed in red, dressed as a nouveau riche, with a pig killing knife in his hand.

 Chapter 296

    Duan Hong was stunned. Looking at Qin Feng, he asked blankly, "brother Feng, do you know him?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "they killed the seven princes and several tiger knights with me, but the charges were all carried by me alone."


    Duan Hong was shocked. The seven princes were killed by these two people. God, it''s too bold. He thought Qin Feng was so crazy alone!


    "Hey, you''re not a black pot. Besides, it''s not our intention. The royal family recognizes you. What can we do? We can''t take the initiative to admit it!" Jing Wuyi laughed.


    "Your men have some means to get through here." Tan Xuan smiled and said, "if we hadn''t been waiting for you here and are good at it, I''m afraid we might not have found it!"


    Duan Hongxin is frightened. Are all their actions under the gaze of the other party? And they don''t know who these two guys are.


    Even the eyes of emperor Du can be deceive, but the two people can see it clearly. This method is terrible.


    Qin Feng knew Duan Hong''s thoughts. He said, "it''s not your question to be noticed by these two guys. If they want to make a sneak attack, even I can''t guard against it."


    "By the way, what do you mean you''ve been waiting for me here?"


    Tan Xuan smiled and said, "can you not report the great hatred of exterminating the family? It''s just that I didn''t expect that you can endure it until now."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He was not alone. Many things needed to be explained, and he had to improve the yin-yang technique. Otherwise, he would have done it earlier. How could he endure it until now.


    "Although it would be cruel to say something to you now, you are not easy to be beaten. Now, like us, your people are slaughtered and bear deep blood feuds. It''s time to set up the sun shooting trio!" Jing Wuyi said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes drooped slightly and there was a silence.


    Tan Xuan came over, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and whispered, "to tell you the truth, we really hope you join, and even hope you have a deeper hatred with the royal family, but we never thought that you would join in this situation."


    "I am also exterminated. I know this pain."


    The smile on Jing Wu''s face also slowly converged, sighed and said: "I thought my experience with Tan Xuan was bad enough. I didn''t expect you to be much worse. Maybe it''s fate. If you accept the inheritance of your ancestors, you''ll never die with the imperial capital."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and raised his head. The sadness on his face converged. He whispered, "which of the remaining seven hot suns to shoot first?"


    "Shoot the nearest round!" Jing Wuyi smiled up and said, "five of the seven princes are outside! It''s no fun for you to enter the city. Shoot down the five rounds outside first."


    "Good!"


    "That, brother Feng." suddenly, Duan Hong came over and hesitated for a long time before whispering, "your people are not dead. We saved a group."


    Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at Duan Hong.


    "After the incident, I personally took people to sin city. I happened to meet a caravan outside. It happened to be from your Qin family. I detained them in the name of robbery. I was afraid it would affect you. No one said that even the people inside our Tu Tian club didn''t know it. Even many of my brothers who robbed with me didn''t know it was from your family." Duan Hong said.


    Qin Feng smiled with tears in the corners of his eyes. He still had his people alive without death. The Shenglong hospital saved a few people, but they were arranged in every corner of the edge of the primitive earth. For their safety, he never looked at them.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Hong helped him save some.


    "Where are they and who they are?" Qin Feng said in a trembling tone.


    "I disguised myself as a member of Tu Tian society, but it involved too much. I scattered them in remote areas." Duan Hong thought and said, "I remember one of them told me that it was your second uncle."


    "Second uncle? Qin Zhong." Qin Feng nodded secretly.


    "Sorry, brother Feng, I advocated it without authorization..."


    Qin Feng waved and interrupted Duan Hong, saying, "you''re right. Breaking up the whole into parts is the best way to protect them. The emperor hasn''t given up his encirclement and suppression of me. If they get together, they can easily be eaten in one pot."


    "Duan Hong, thank you!"


    "Brother Feng, this is what I should do."


    "You continue to send people to inquire secretly about whether there are any people living outside." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes." Duan Hong nodded.


    "OK, you go first. I won''t find you in the future. Try not to contact me."


    After Duan Hong and others left, Qin Feng and the three began to act.


    "Which Prince is nearest to us?"


    "Six princes!"


    The three hurried West. Before dawn, they appeared in a canyon.


    In the dark dense forest, the three people pay close attention to the situation in the canyon. There are many iron cavalry of the imperial capital, three tiger knights and more than a dozen white wolf knights. Their overall strength is very strong.


    "I found that after the sixth Prince and the eighth Prince were wounded by you that day, they didn''t return to the Imperial City, but stayed here to find a chance to do it to you." Jing Wuyi said, and now he put away his cynical smile.


    "I''ve only seen six princes here, not eight princes. I don''t know whether he''s here or not."


    "But even if he is here, he can eat with our strength."


    "How about a sneak attack or a strong attack?"


    Qin Feng was silent and said, "it''s better to sneak attack. There''s no need to consume his strength in vain."


    "I''ll infiltrate first. You wait for my news."


    With that, Qin Feng used his mental strength to cover up his body and walked carefully towards the canyon.


    "Disappeared?" Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan both opened their eyes and felt incredible. They knew Qin Feng was a spiritual master, but they didn''t know that his spiritual power could be used in this way.


    "Hey, hey, the other party is not good at spiritual Tao. It''s hard to find him."


    Qin Feng walks in the grass. There is no need to avoid. The other party has no spiritual teacher. He can''t see whether he hides or not. If there is, he will be perceived whether he hides or not.


    Soon, he went through layers of defense and came to the depths of the canyon. Under the cliff on one side, he dug a cave artificially. After Qin Feng dived in, he really saw the sixth prince.


    "Give this letter to the eighth Prince personally and let him come." the sixth prince gave a letter to a tiger Knight beside him.


    Qin Feng just wanted to do it. He stopped quickly, his eyes twinkled for a while, and then quietly stepped back. The spirit spread to tan Xuan. There were no one or two people in Jing, so they didn''t stop.


    Until the tiger Knight left completely, Qin Feng entered the cave again.


    The sixth prince had a smile on his face. His gestures had an inexplicable charm. He looked peaceful, but there was strong blood and terrible spiritual power in his body. Once it broke out, it would burst like a mountain flood.


    Although Qin Feng hurt him, Qin Feng knew that he was desperate, and the other party was careless. In fact, the sixth prince was very strong, very not simple, and even terrible.


    The sixth Prince frowned and loosened from time to time, and whispered to himself, "it''s true that you have left from the holy dragon courtyard, or their trick?"


    "If you really leave, the first thing should be revenge. Then the first thing to go is the imperial city. If the news is correct, you should have just entered the city..."


    He is thinking about how to set up a game.

 Chapter 297

    Qin Feng listened to a palpitation not far away. The sixth prince was really not simple. He was actually thinking about calculating him. If he hadn''t met Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi on the way, his behavior would really be in the calculation of the sixth prince.


    "Let''s cut you first!" Qin Feng''s eyes gradually cooled down, and his mental power was slowly mobilized, aiming at the sixth prince.


    At this time, the sixth Prince is considering how to call the eighth Prince back and how to set up a bureau to catch Qin Feng. He won''t think that Qin Feng is not far behind him.


    He is so powerful that he is not afraid of anyone, especially there are a large number of expert patrols outside. It is impossible for anyone to enter here.


    Moreover, as far as his powerful perception is concerned, any disturbance can''t be concealed from him. You can perceive it at the first time. If someone is approaching, even the strong in Xiaotianjing can''t escape his perception!


    He didn''t care or think much. The main reason is that the cave is relatively spacious and has a wide view. There is only one entrance and there is no cover. If someone comes in, he can at least see it, even if he suppresses the breath.


    However, he doesn''t know, many people don''t know. Qin Feng''s spiritual power is different from ordinary people and can hide his body. Therefore, his establishment is doomed to be empty.


    Now Qin Feng half narrowed his eyes, afraid that his eyes were too bright to arouse the other party''s vigilance. He held the chopping axe in his right hand and raised it high.


    He wants to kill the sixth Prince without giving him any time to resist. Such a peerless figure will be very troublesome. Moreover, the eighth Prince is likely to be on his way. They must solve the battle here and clean up the traces when the eighth Prince arrives.


    Qin Feng slowly approached the sixth prince. Suddenly, he held a chopping axe and hit the back of the sixth Prince''s head.


    At the same time, the spirit rushed up and shrouded over the sixth prince.


    There was a change behind him. The sixth Prince felt for the first time. Even if he was distracted and thought about other things, he immediately tightened his body and squeezed the fist seal in his hand.


    His reaction was too fast, which exceeded Qin Feng''s expectation. His back arched like a dragon and his waist and abdomen worked hard. It seemed that a dragon appeared. At the same time, he held the tiger seal in his hand and wanted to play it at any time. Psychic power evolves into the emperor''s bell, which envelops the body and prevents the compression of spiritual power.


    At the same time, he bent over and kicked his legs hard towards the rear, with dazzling golden light shining on his legs. Obviously, this is a good combat skill with great power.


    In an instant, defense, counterattack, all at once, this is simply a rapid response!


    In such a moment, the sixth Prince''s body exploded and his bones were moving, like fried beans, which was very amazing.


    Even Qin Feng had to sigh. Even the strong man in Xiaotianjing couldn''t do it. He responded too quickly. In an instant, he actually promoted his state to the extreme.


    He dared not say that the killer Duan was invincible, but he also dared to say that he had never missed. The reaction of the sixth prince was far more than expected.


    However, Qin Feng is faster and dormant here. He is waiting for such an opportunity and has already prepared the killing move.


    The spirit was blocked by the emperor''s clock and could not block the action of the sixth prince at the first time. Qin Feng quickly changed, jumped up, dived down, and directly avoided the backward leg of the sixth prince.


    At the moment, Qin Feng can attack all parts of his body. His legs and feet swing violently in the air. The Dragon grabs and tears the air. The dragon tail swings wildly. When he pours forward, it is incredibly fast. His feet are like the dragon tail. Between the swings, it seems that he can break mountains and rivers, and his hands are sharp claws, which can tear everything.


    Bang!


    In mid air, Qin Feng''s legs, feet, elbows and left hand were attacking, bombarding the emperor''s clock, and quickly fell on the forward leaning back of the sixth prince, while his left hand was holding a sky splitting axe and smashing it down.


    While they were in physical contact, Qin Feng''s left hand turned into a dragon claw and grabbed it hard at the left shoulder of the sixth prince. His legs and feet were kicked at his waist and abdomen, and his mental strength was suddenly squeezed.


    Qin Feng exerted his power to the peak, instantly broke the emperor''s clock defense of the sixth prince, and successfully hit the back of his head with a chopping axe.


    At this moment, the sixth Prince reacted quickly even if he was very terrible. It was useless to attack and defend at the same time. Qin Feng was faster than him, avoided his attack, broke his defense and smashed the chopping axe.


    At the critical moment, a golden light appeared behind the sixth Prince''s head, blocking most of the power of splitting the sky axe. Otherwise, Qin Feng''s blow would be enough to smash out his brain.


    But even so, he still felt dizzy. At the same time, his left shoulder had a sharp pain and was torn off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    The sixth Prince suffered such an attack. His strength was terrible. His clothes were blown open and ragged.


    His body shook and his back brain was in severe pain, which made his eyes black, so he would fall down, but he forced himself to keep awake and fight back.


    However, he fell behind step by step and lost the first opportunity. That is to say, he fell behind step by step. Now he is too passive, dizzy and slow to respond.


    At this time, how could Qin Feng give him a chance. Raise the chopping axe again and smash it down.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the sixth Prince''s body shook and his spiritual power broke out, which directly shook Qin Feng. At the same time, his body moved strangely and rotated like a top, just avoiding Qin Feng''s second blow.


    And with the help of the force of rotation, Qin Feng was thrown out of his back. Then there is another rotation, like a top, which will spin out of this area with an incredible body method.


    At such a close distance, you can reach out to each other. It is almost impossible to miss, but Qin Feng missed and was avoided by the sixth prince.


    His body method is too strange, like a dreamy flower, elusive.


    Qin Feng was frightened. This means was far more powerful than ordinary strong people. He could react quickly and make various precautions in the face of danger. He could instinctively avoid and counterattack even when his mind was not clear.


    Roar!


    At the critical moment, Qin Feng displayed the Dragon roar, and the substantive dragon chant came out, with terrible penetration. The sound waves spread like ripples, leaving traces on the surrounding stone walls, which shows the strong penetration.


    The sixth prince was in shape. At this moment, Qin Feng rushed over again, waved his chopping axe, smashed it directly, and sealed all his retreat.


    In an instant, Qin Feng showed what he had learned to the top and did his best. If he couldn''t win the sixth prince in a sneak attack, what revenge would he take.


    Boom!


    However, the sixth Prince is so unusual, especially in the face of crisis, that he can''t think with common sense.


    His body rotated rapidly, and Qin Feng''s axe almost wiped his body, which still hid him.


    Evil door!


    Qin Feng was surprised, but he was awed. This response, such a talent perception, was not weaker than him. The response was too timely and just right. If you don''t know that the identity of the sixth Prince is not simple and has many incredible means, he suspects that the other party is lucky enough to avoid his attack again and again.


    However, after all, he took the absolute advantage. In addition, the six princes'' head has not fully recovered. Qin Feng simultaneously displayed the water god formula and the fire god formula, as well as the Dragon avalanche roar, which interfered with the six princes'' sight, hearing and perception. He jumped up fiercely and hit his head with a sky axe.


    Poof!


    This time, even if the other party''s head still had a golden light to protect his body, it was useless. The sixth Prince''s head burst open and his brain was raging.


    Unfortunately, a generation of gifted princes are destined to achieve amazing achievements when they grow up. They die so confused under Qin Feng''s axe.

 Chapter 298

    It seems like a long time from Qin Feng''s hand to the death of the sixth prince. In fact, it''s between several interest rates. In the lightning flint, Qin Feng took the life of the sixth Prince and shot it for the next day.


    At this time, the six Prince guards outside heard the movement inside. Immediately, two powerful tiger Knights quickly broke into the cave.


    But they retreated faster. No, they didn''t retreat, but flew out. Their bodies were in mid air, and a tiger knight had lost his vitality.


    Qin Feng quickly got closer, and the ghost appeared next to another tiger knight. His palm was as fast as lightning on the latter''s throat, so he worked hard and broke his neck.


    The two tiger knights were killed instantly, and the rest were stunned. When did the enemy enter the cave, why didn''t they notice?


    When they reacted, the God of death also came. Tan Xuan and Jing Wu rushed to kill them. For them who were better at assassination, they walked through the stage, and more than half of the people who had fallen in the field.


    The rest died in the hands of Qin Feng without even making a sound.


    They threw the bodies into the cave. They were very skilled. There was no blood at all, not even a trace of battle.


    Do all this, the three tacit understanding of each find a good shelter to hide, waiting for the arrival of the eighth prince.


    More than ten minutes later, a team of people appeared in the forest, and the leader was the sixth prince.


    To their surprise, there was an old man beside the eighth prince, whose powerful spiritual power fluctuated from his body.


    "Xiaotianjing." their faces were slightly frozen.


    Other strong people in the psychic realm have no threat to them, but the strong people in Xiaotian realm have to guard against it.


    The three looked at each other across the air and knew what to do.


    The eighth Prince and his party walked in slowly. There was still a distance from the cave, and they stopped.


    "Something''s wrong." the eighth Prince glanced around with sharp eyes. The sixth prince was right here. When he came, the other party couldn''t have no reaction, and there was no one. It was too quiet.


    "His Highness the sixth prince said that if the situation was urgent, he might go first," said the tiger knight who had sent the letter before.


    When the eighth Prince heard the speech, he nodded slightly and said to the old man next to him, "Uncle Hong, go and support brother six first! That slave is not simple. I''m worried that brother six will have some trouble if he really finds him."


    "Yes." Hong Yun nodded and left.


    But he didn''t take a few steps, suddenly turned around and stared at the direction of the cave.


    "Your Highness the eighth prince, something''s wrong. There''s a smell of blood in the cave," said Hong Yun.


    As soon as the eighth Prince''s face changed, he quickly sent someone to check it.


    "Everybody be on alert."


    Everyone clenched their weapons, with sharp eyes and guarded eyes.


    "Your Highness the eighth prince, it''s bad. Your Highness the sixth Prince... Something''s wrong." several people who went to check hurriedly ran back and were too scared to speak quickly.


    "What happened?" the eighth Prince shouted.


    "They are all dead... His Highness the sixth Prince and his bodyguard were killed and piled up in the cave."


    As soon as he said this, the eighth Prince''s head suddenly went blank and hummed. The sixth brother died. In the short time when his people reported to him, the sixth brother and his guard were all killed.


    And the body was hidden in the cave. Why? Destroy traces?


    Hong Yun and other guards were stunned. The sixth Prince died, which shocked the world.


    "Uncle Hong, be careful, someone is going to ambush us." the eighth Prince suddenly shouted and reminded everyone at the first time that he didn''t know who was going to do it, but he immediately understood each other''s ideas.


    It''s totally unnecessary to leave after killing. The other party hides the body for only one purpose, that is to ambush him.


    The eighth Prince did react very quickly. He reasoned the purpose of Qin Feng at the first time, but Qin Feng three were faster, grabbed the other party''s stunned moment and launched a surprise attack.


    The three killed Hong Yun together. When the terrible arrival came, the spiritual power poured down like a mountain flood. In such a moment, the most terrible attack was added to Hong Yun.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have to say that neither Tan Xuan nor Jing is good at this. Otherwise, they can''t hide in the imperial capital for so long.


    The three men attacked and killed with all their strength. In addition, Hong Yun has not come out of the impact of the sixth Prince being killed. He was blown away on the spot and a string of blood flowers burst on his body.


    Even if he instinctively mobilized part of his spiritual defense, it was useless. He suffered a terrible blow.


    Qin Feng threw the wild peak out, injected the spiritual yin-yang force into it, then pulled it and hit the flying Hong Yun heavily.


    The air roars, the space distorts, and where the wild peak passes, the air continues to burst, making a sharp and harsh sound, followed by a huge roar.


    The wild peak soared rapidly and directly hit Hong Yun without any defense. Therefore, a super strong person in Xiaotianjing became the ghost under the peak without even seeing the reaction opportunity or even the person who took the shot.


    The eighth Prince''s pupils contracted, and the emperor''s bell stunt was put on himself for the first time.


    But the reaction was terrible. Unfortunately, he faced three strong men who were good at surprise assassination and were no weaker than him.


    Sadly, the eighth prince was blown out for the first time, and the defense of the emperor''s clock was broken. He was covered with blood and was seriously injured.


    "Protect your Highness the eighth prince!" the rest of them finally came back and gathered around the eighth Prince one by one. They stared at Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing with extreme dignity.


    Poop!


    The eighth Prince spewed out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale. He stared at the three of Qin Feng with a gloomy look. He was extremely resentful. Needless to say, Qin Feng did the death of the sixth prince.


    But he didn''t know who the two young masters were, and why he had never heard of such a peerless figure in the holy dragon Academy.


    "Who are you? Do you know the end of fighting against the emperor?" he stared at Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi.


    Tan Xuan didn''t speak. The tip of the gun pointed to the eighth prince. The sharp gun awn stretched and stretched, releasing a strong energy.


    Jing Wuyi raised his pig killing knife with a cold face.


    None of the three responded, but they were awe inspiring and went forward to kill.


    "Stop them." the eighth Prince shouted and turned back quickly!


    These three people can kill Hong Yun with one blow. Their strength must be very strong. How can their seriously injured body fight them? He just hopes that his escort can hold on for more time.


    But soon, his face suddenly changed and he felt three terrible smells coming from the rear.


    "So fast?" the eighth prince was awed, and more than a dozen psychic realm experts didn''t stop their breath.


    "If you want me to die, you have to..."


    The eighth prince was cruel in his heart. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly stopped and a long gun pierced his chest.


    "Remember, I''m Tan family, Tan Xuan!"


    Prick!


    Jing Wuyi''s pig killing knife looked on the eighth Prince''s shoulder and smiled coldly: "the original killer organization, Jing Wuyi!"


    "Sin City, Qin family, Qin Feng!"


    Cut off the sky axe and bombard the eighth Prince''s head!

 Chapter 299

    Boom!


    Qin Feng hit it with an axe. Before the eighth prince could say it, his head burst and his brain sputtered everywhere.


    Fortunately, the three retreated quickly, otherwise they would be drenched.


    "It''s good to shoot two days a day, ha ha!" Jing Wuyi pinned the sky killing knife to his waist. Although he smiled, his tone was very cold.


    "The royal family is going crazy this time." Tan Xuan put away Tu Tian''s gun and said expressionless.


    "Before the news gets back, go and kill a few more people!" Qin Feng said.


    The three looked at each other and laughed.


    The fall of the two princes is definitely a major event that shocked the world. At the beginning, the fall of the seven princes was a national shock. This time, two princes died at once. It''s strange that the people in the imperial capital are not crazy.


    However, this is what Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing are happy to see. Regardless of the accusations and humiliations borne by their ancestors, everyone has a deep blood feud with the royal family.


    This kind of hatred is doomed to the complete extinction of one party.


    The three didn''t stop to hunt the next prince.


    Imperial capital, imperial palace!


    The general who guarded the soul card was stunned. In front of him, he signed the Xuanyuan picture. The soul card of Xuanyuan four was cracked.


    He sat on the ground, his eyes were God, and he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "General, what''s the matter with you?" the soldier outside the door came in and asked quickly.


    "It''s cracked... It''s cracked." the general pointed to the soul card of Xuanyuan figure and Xuanyuan four, and said in a trembling tone: "two... Two princes are dead, and this day is going to collapse! Report it quickly."


    The two soldiers were shocked when they heard the speech, and then ran out in panic.


    On this day, the whole imperial capital city was thrilled. I felt a terrible gas engine raging, as if it was going to overturn the city.


    Soon, the news of all the sacrifices of the sixth Prince and the eighth prince in the campaign to encircle and suppress Qin Feng came out of the palace and shook the whole imperial capital.


    Then it spread like a hurricane and swept the whole primitive land.


    Countless people were shocked, and two more royal sons died in Qin Feng''s hands.


    "Did this guy come out of the holy dragon courtyard? Do you want revenge?"


    "The devil is crazy to kill two princes in a day. He will never die with the royal family."


    Countless people in the imperial city were shocked and inexplicable. It''s hard to imagine that Qin Feng was so crazy.


    "His people have been slaughtered, and his life is meaningless. He has to take revenge on the royal family at the cost of his life."


    In the Imperial City, many of the older generation have a heavy heart. This is a great everyone to the imperial capital and the royal family. The majesty of the royal family is inviolable. Once it happens, it will be asked back ten times or a hundred times.


    Last time the seven princes fell, the royal family was furious and slaughtered millions of slaves. What a bloody storm this time.


    "Scourge, do you still exist?" some old antiques looked up at the sky in a very heavy tone.


    Although it was short, many royal troops suffered. Is it the weather change or God''s warning that we should not kill more?


    This time, if the royal family loses two princes, it is bound to massacre wantonly. If it really leads to the legendary scourge, the consequences will be terrible.


    On this day, an army came out of the city, murderous and spreading in all directions.


    In the imperial capital city, all families and forces responded to the call and sent a large number of experts to encircle and suppress Qin Feng.


    In addition, there are great experts in the Imperial Palace who come to the holy dragon courtyard and warn them that Qin Feng provoked the killing first this time. They will kill Qin Feng. There are some secret obstacles in the holy dragon courtyard. Even if the emperor gives up everything, he will eradicate the holy dragon courtyard.


    Countless experts went out of the city, and there were even a few strong people in jiutianjing. The emperor was obviously determined to kill this time, and sent many great experts.


    Almost every team has one or two strong little Tianjing.


    Where they passed, there was blood red and endless killing. The whole primitive land was caught in a bloody robbery, with blood floating and countless deaths and injuries.


    Every place where the emperor''s iron cavalry passes, there is no grass. This is a kind of warning. The royal majesty can''t be provoked. They will give back in the most ruthless way.


    When the army sent out, someone saw it from a distance. In a mountain stream, there was a roar of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of bad news spread to the imperial capital, impacting everyone''s heart and shaking people''s heart.


    How terrible the devil is! He even killed so many young experts, even the three little supreme and the last heavenly king.


    Boom!


    There was a fierce war in the mountains and forests. The sword light was like rain. Then, a embarrassed figure escaped with a little blood on his body.


    "Hold the hand of Yin!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold cry, and the big black hand came over.


    Qingyuan quickly regained consciousness, and the fierce sword Qi increased sharply, hitting the big hand.


    An extremely cold breath came from his face, and he was an inspiration.


    Qin Feng fanned the light wings, rushed over and clapped: "hold the hand of Yang!"


    A big white hand emerged and patted down at Qingyuan angrily.


    Qingyuan fought hard, the long sword vibrated, and the sword lights flickered, tearing the big hand.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng catapulted down like a shell, displayed his dragon skill and launched an extremely fierce attack. His whole body was like a dragon. His fist, foot, elbow and any part of his body were like a killing weapon. Every swing made the air roar, accompanied by a faint sound of the dragon.


    He could even barely see that there seemed to be a giant dragon around him, sometimes stretching out giant claws, sometimes swinging its tail, and sometimes roaring up to the sky.


    Qingyuan also began to work hard. The sword Qi constantly vibrated from the sword body, and the spiritual power didn''t want money to gush out.


    The two fought fiercely, the sword light flickered and the Dragon chanted constantly. The overflowing energy left deep traces on the ground.


    In the end, their Vietnam War became more and more intense. In the incandescent battle, they moved quickly, like running thunder. Everything they passed was destroyed in a mess.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Mountains burst, giant trees were broken, strong winds raged, sand and stones were everywhere, and wood leaves were swept.


    It has to be said that Qingyuan is indeed a powerful prince. Later, Qin Feng admitted that his strength is not weaker than any prince.


    "Kill!"


    Qingyuan rushed up with a short sword. Even if his sword was broken by Qin Feng, his battle was still amazing, and a variety of powerful unique skills were displayed.


    Boom!


    Finally, he flew up and was hit in the chest by Qin Feng, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "The light of sword meaning!" the short sword was broken, and a sword light burst.


    Qin Feng''s skin was tight and moved more than ten meters in an instant, but he still didn''t completely avoid it. The sword light pierced his arm. If it weren''t for his strong physical strength, this blow would be enough to break his arm.


    "It''s over!"


    Qin Feng''s ghost appeared in front of Qingyuan, and his fist glittering with chaotic light hit Qingyuan''s chest. The latter coughed up blood, his chest collapsed instantly, and the whole person flew up.


    "If you kill me, my sister will not let you go."


    "Hum! What kind of skill do you pursue me for? It''s doomed to the end of you and me. We can only live one!"


    As soon as he pointed out, a flash of light burst through Qingyuan''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 300

    After killing Qingyuan, Qin Feng also coughed up blood. He was seriously injured. He ran the formula of swallowing heaven and devoured the spirit power of the other party. Only then did he recover a lot.


    In the distance, there was a violent energy explosion. Qin Feng took a break and hurried over.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu blocked the fourth prince, the second prince and Xuanyuan, but he followed a large number of experts and a strong man in Xiaotianjing.


    The two fell into a bitter battle, but after Qin Feng solved Qingyuan and joined in, the situation improved a lot.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng directly joined the second prince''s war and besieged the second prince with Tan Xuan. As long as he died, others will naturally break through.


    The two people made crazy moves, and the energy bombardment continued to hit, which shocked the second prince back and forth, and the bleeding flowers continued to soar on his body.


    The second prince''s guard frantically besieged and wanted to save the second prince.


    However, this has no great impact on Qin Feng and Tan Xuan, who are determined to kill the second prince.


    In the psychic realm, there is no threat to them unless they have Prince level combat power, or similar to the three small supremacies and the last heavenly king.


    The strongest bone channeling is too big for ordinary channeling, especially the three of them are channeling from the body shaping environment.


    "Go away!" the little Tianjing master roared, and his powerful spirit force urged him to kill Jing Wuyi and save the second prince.


    However, Jing Wuyi was not so easy to deal with. He drank coldly. The sabre of killing heaven danced tightly, and the sabre Qi swept away one by one, raging vertically and horizontally, preventing the expert from approaching.


    The second prince is very strong, stronger than the prince they killed before. Even Qin Feng and Tan Xuan joined hands and didn''t kill him in a short time.


    "The people of the imperial capital are coming soon, and the long war is unfavorable," Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at each other. Then, the spiritual power was like a mountain flood, which swept out of their bodies and shook the surrounding air.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hands and rowed on both sides. In an instant, the endless power of fire and water penetrated from the void in all directions. Water and fire were round, enveloping this area.


    Zizi!


    The contact between water and fire released a lot of white smoke in the field, and the line of sight quickly blurred.


    Brush!


    Tan Xuan showed his speed to the extreme. The residual shadow and the fierce gun awn burst out like a black lightning, which will sweep the second prince in an instant.


    The second prince''s face was cold and he was just about to stop. Suddenly, a cold cry sounded near him. Then, he saw a pair of black-and-white apertures falling from the sky and just caught him.


    "The power of yin and Yang."


    Qin Feng appeared over the second prince and hit the power of yin and Yang in the yin-yang fusion array against the second prince, interfering with his internal balance.


    Master fighting, a moment of pause, is likely to be able to reverse the situation.


    The three killed many young experts in the imperial capital all the way. There were more than one or two strong people in Xiaotianjing. They had a tacit understanding for a long time.


    At the moment when Qin Feng used the power of yin and yang to interfere with the second prince, Tan Xuan''s attack suddenly broke out and burst on the second prince.


    When the latter was hit hard and flew sideways, Qin Feng threw a wild peak and directly smashed it into meat mud.


    Without everyone''s knowledge, Qin Feng and Tan Xuan have worked together to kill the second prince.


    They gathered to everything, and then quickly rushed out of the white air rising place to kill the Xiaotianjing master who had a fierce battle with Jing Wuyi.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s coming, the strong man first felt a pine in his heart, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "Where''s your Highness the second prince!" he shouted!


    "You go first!" Tan Xuan made a cold voice and quickly attacked and killed him. The sharp end of the gun exploded into a dazzling spear.


    The strong man''s body trembled and the second prince died. How can he go back and explain.


    "If you fight with us, you dare to be distracted and look for death!" Jing Wuyi raised his sky killing knife, chopped it down, and a red horse burst out.


    "You... All die." the strong man''s eyes are red. The prince has been killed one after another. They have received the above order to protect the second prince back to the palace.


    However, the three people stopped on the way. Originally, Qingyuan could block one person, but I didn''t expect that Qingyuan didn''t insist for too long and was killed by the other party.


    The second prince died because they failed to protect him. Even if he returned to the palace, he would die.


    Boom!


    He took Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi''s attack and attacked them crazily. He wanted to delay each other and delay the reinforcements. Perhaps only by grasping the three culprits could their lives be saved.


    But it backfired. He forgot that there was another Qin Feng who was eyeing and waiting for the opportunity. His goal could not be achieved after all.


    When he attacked Tan Xuan and Jing without defense, Qin Feng seized the opportunity and threw the wild peak again, seriously wounding him.


    "No, the reinforcements of the imperial capital are coming." when Qin Feng was about to kill the master, his face suddenly changed and said to the two: "let''s go separately!"


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu both nodded with dignified faces. They knew that it was easier to get away from each other than together.


    The three were divided into three directions, surrounded by many escorts, and then disappeared into the boundless dense forest.


    A few minutes later, the emperor capital master and a large number of people rushed here. Then, the roar like an earthquake came to mind.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay. His mental strength wrapped his body, restrained his breath, covered his body, and quickly swept away in the distance.


    He ran for nearly half an hour. He didn''t stop until his body got hot from running for a long time. He plunged into the water and used the power of water to strengthen a layer of defense and concealment..


    Under the traction of the water force, he floated away along the current.


    More than ten minutes later, several figures appeared where he fell into the water, all with a strong evil spirit.


    "Find it for me. Even if you dig three feet, you must turn this demon out for me."


    Qin Feng didn''t know how far he drifted in the water. He didn''t come out of the water carefully until he felt energetic and full of spirit. He identified the direction and plunged into the bushes.


    "This place is becoming more and more dangerous." Qin Feng hid on the leafy trunk and thought about his next action.


    Four princes have fallen one after another, and many young masters, including the three little emperors, the three heavenly kings of the previous term, and the Imperial City, have been completely angry.


    Wandering around again, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    "In that case, I''ll go into the city!" Qin Feng snorted coldly.


    No matter how smart the emperor was, he could not have thought that he would enter the city at this time.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the traffic in and out of the imperial city was very large and chaotic. In addition, no one thought he would go the opposite way, so the inspection was very lax. He easily sneaked into the city.


    Emperor capital, bamboo forest!


    Qingxuan, who practiced sword, suddenly felt a palpitation. She covered her chest and gasped.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingxuan wondered. She always felt that something bad had happened.


    "Is it Qingyuan? According to the calculation of time, he should return to the city."


    Qingxuan said to herself. Her pretty face was very dignified. After a long time, there was an extremely fierce sword attack here.

 Chapter 301

    The second prince who returned to the city was also blocked by the devil Qin Feng and killed. The news soon spread to the emperor''s capital, especially caused a disturbance, which made everyone uneasy.


    Everyone thought carefully and felt the cold behind them. They thought carefully and were afraid!


    Because in total, five princes were killed, and there were only eight princes in the royal family. Five were slaughtered at once and more than half died. It''s strange that the royal family is not crazy!


    There has never been such a tragic situation since ancient times. More than half of the prince died. In the past, no one thought of such a thing in any war or turmoil.


    Because it is unrealistic, coupled with the extremely noble status of the prince, even older people will be very afraid and will not move easily.


    Since ancient times, it seems that a terrible young man and his family were slaughtered in thousands of years. In a rage, the madman killed a prince and a princess, setting off a bloody storm.


    It is said that he was finally sniped and killed by Royal experts. Some people say that he fled into 100000 barren mountains and was buried in the belly of the beast.


    It was a terrible blood riot, which directly led to the crazy slaughter of millions of slaves by the imperial capital.


    However, this time, it will be more terrible. Five of the emperor''s eight sons were killed. This time, it is destined to turn the sky upside down and cause boundless blood robbery.


    At this time, many people think of the blood month that appeared a few months ago.


    Thinking of what is happening now, many people are cold. Is that really a god warning that there will be a terrible blood disorder to happen?


    At that time, after the blood moon appeared, it was calm for a long time. People thought it was caused by the weather environment.


    Now it seems that God has already warned that disaster will come to the world.


    And this disaster, in the imperial capital and thousands of slaves, is an unbearable burden.


    On the same day, there was a fierce sword spirit flying over the imperial city. Many people were shocked. The fairy who didn''t care about the world was also out of the city?


    What does she want to do? Kill Qin Feng devil, but with her elegant temperament, it''s impossible to get involved in such a thing.


    She didn''t do it a few months ago. How can she do it now.


    "Doesn''t Qingxuan fairy have a brother? They are collectively called Gemini swords, and they were the last king of heaven."


    "I know. Her brother''s name is Qingyuan. Because there was no challenge, he finally gave way to the throne of heaven and devoted himself to cultivating Kendo in the mountains."


    "Qingyuan has been with Zhang Shanzhong and Huoxi to encircle and suppress the devil of Qin Feng. Qingxuan fairy leaves at this time. Is it..."


    People dare not imagine, but the result is obvious, that is, Qingxuan fairy''s brother was killed by Qin Feng, and she is going to avenge her brother.


    Zhang Shanzhong, who encircled and suppressed Qin Feng, killed Huoxi. How could he let Qingyuan go.


    From the fierce sword, Qin Feng could feel the horror of Qingxuan fairy in people''s mouth, which was much stronger than her brother Qingyuan.


    "Since you don''t like to get involved in this matter, why don''t you stop your brother earlier, or do you think your brother can kill me endlessly, and I can''t kill your brother?" Qin Feng sneered at Qingxuan who left Yukong.


    No matter what your temperament is, you are elegant, cool and don''t eat fireworks. As long as you come for revenge, I will kill you.


    "Your brother''s death is due to his ignorance of heaven and earth. If you want revenge, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With a sneer in his heart, Qin Feng closed the window and went back to bed to meditate.


    He entered the city not only to avoid the Imperial Army and the pursuit of experts, but also to end the last three princes of the royal family.


    He swore that if the royal family destroyed him, he would destroy the royal family.


    And he must know whether his sister Qin Yao was brought back to the palace by the ninth princess. Qin Yao was not on the execution list two months ago, and her body was not found.


    Qin Feng hopes that she will be brought back to the palace by the ninth princess. Even if she is imprisoned, it will at least prove that his sister is still alive.


    Today''s night is particularly dark. I can''t see my fingers. The sky is overcast, dark clouds are dense, and the light of half a month can''t shine in.


    The cold wind blew and wandered around the huge imperial capital. Qin Feng discredited and stole into the palace.


    In fact, with his strength, he would go against the sky if he could enter the city. How could he sneak into the palace? Mainly, no one thought that he was brave enough to enter the city.


    Most people''s attention was focused on the outside, and the experts did their best, resulting in some emptiness inside, so he drilled the loophole.


    Of course, this is also one of the reasons why Qin Feng entered the city. All this is in his calculation.


    Qin Feng came to the Imperial Palace once. He is not familiar, but he also has some memories. He won''t rush recklessly.


    He avoided layers of patrols and came to the nine Princess residence, but he didn''t find her. Qin Feng searched secretly for a while, but he had no choice but to leave.


    Princess nine is not here, and the big fireworks are not found.


    He slipped out of here and searched nearby.


    This area is the residence of the prince and princess.


    I don''t know if he was lucky. The first place he searched was the residence of the third prince. Qin Feng carefully came to the hospital and hid under a shoot of maple trees.


    In the autumn season, the fiery red maple leaves fall, showing a little bleak meaning.


    Qin Feng covered his body and slowly approached the third prince''s room.


    "So easy?"


    Even Qin Feng himself found that things were going too smoothly. Of course, it was mainly unexpected that someone dared to attack the prince in the palace.


    He felt the situation of the third prince through the crack of the door, and then approached carefully. The spiritual power permeated into the room and condensed the yin-yang fusion array.


    But just as he was about to do it, there was a sudden movement and footsteps outside.


    Qin Feng quickly hid behind the pillar and covered his body again.


    He looked outside, and several people came in at the door. The first one was a woman in a colorful skirt. She looked small, in her twenties, very moving, with smart eyes, melon seed face and willow eyebrows.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Feng frowned slightly. Seeing that his dress identity should not be low, and coming to the third prince''s residence at this time, he must have a good relationship with the prince.


    He looked at the woman silently. The latter came to the door and just wanted to knock. An old woman beside her suddenly looked in the direction of Qin Feng.


    The woman was attracted by the old woman''s action. She looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what''s the matter, longpo?"


    The old woman, known as the Dragon woman, frowned with a few doubts in her eyes: "Miss, I seem to feel that there are unusual breath fluctuations here, but I didn''t find anything after careful perception."


    "Special fluctuation?" the woman blinked and immediately shook her head and said, "Long Po, you are too sensitive. This is the palace, and the residence of the third brother. Who dares to sneak around here."


    Then she pushed the door in.

 Chapter 302

    "Maybe I''m really sensitive!" longpo looked at Qin Feng''s direction and wondered for a long time. She finally shook her head and followed the princess in.


    "You watch outside and keep your eyes open."


    "Yes!" several soldiers nodded in response.


    Behind the stone pillar, Qin Feng was in a cold sweat. The old woman was too evil. His breath was suppressed. His spiritual power wrapped his body and disappeared into the air. In addition, he was covered by the spiritual power in the purple bowl and the night. Generally speaking, it was impossible to find him.


    He already knew that the spiritual organization was outside the palace. In addition to the people who created this spiritual power and their direct descendants, ordinary psychiatrists could not perceive this spiritual power.


    The old woman named longpo could actually sense the unusual fluctuation of breath. If she were more careful, she might be found.


    Luckily she didn''t come to check it out.


    Qin Feng was very afraid of this man. He didn''t dare to get too close. He retreated carefully and hid in the maple forest.


    "It''s called the third prince and the third brother. Is she also a princess? Why has she never heard of the second princess in the palace?" Qin Feng frowned and thought, with a sense of killing surging in his eyes.


    If this is really a princess, it really takes no time.


    When the royal family killed his family, he came for revenge, but he would not consider who was innocent. From the overall point of view, all the people who ruled them were enemies.


    If the woman is a princess, she is his enemy and one of his revenge targets.


    Soon, more than ten minutes later, the woman took people away. Qin Feng didn''t know what she was plotting with the third prince, so he followed her carefully.


    But soon, it attracted the attention of the Dragon woman. Qin Feng quit soon. The old woman may have a special means of perception, and he didn''t dare to approach.


    Looking at the distant people, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, did not follow up, but returned to the residence of the third prince.


    At this time, the third prince seems to be in a good mood. He practises boxing in the courtyard. He is vigorous and vigorous. Obviously, he has completely recovered from the injury hit by Qin Feng for so long.


    After practicing for a while, the third prince closed his fist and came back from the hospital with a smile on his face.


    His eyes are divine. Although he has the breath of scholar, he also has a kind of self-confidence, as if everything is under control.


    Qin Feng has entered the room in advance and is ready to ambush!


    He was very light and went straight into the room, because the door was not closed at all, saving him a lot of trouble.


    "It''s better to attack and kill this time. I hope the three princes don''t have abnormal counterattack ability like the six princes." Qin Feng said to himself. He was not afraid to fight the prince openly.


    However, he was somewhat shadowed by the sneak attack. Although the attack on the sixth prince on that day was ultimately successful, it was the most failed in his history.


    It''s the best chance to take advantage of the favorable climate, location and people. Unexpectedly, it''s still missed several times, and there''s news.


    And this time, different from the past, he can''t fail, or even make a move like attacking and killing the sixth prince. Once exposed, it will be dangerous.


    But there is one thing that the sixth Prince did not have at that time, that is, this time the location is the imperial palace.


    When the sixth prince was attacked and killed, although the other party did not expect it, after all, it was outside. There was still some vigilance. It was impossible to be really unprotected at all.


    But this time, in the palace, the base camp of the third prince, he can''t be cautious in his own home, which is also the most fatal point.


    And during this time, he learned authentic assassination skills with Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi. Compared with his assassination ability, he was more powerful than when he assassinated the sixth prince.


    Qin Feng hid behind the door and held his breath. His body tightened and closed his pores. The whole person was completely integrated into the environment, as if there was no vitality.


    When his mental power is applied to this level, his control over his body has reached an amazing level. At the same time, his mental power swims along the surface of the skin, imitates the running direction of the human body''s meridians, skillfully integrates, and becomes more and more nihilistic.


    This is the spiritual melting empty Dharma taught to him by Jing Wuyi. He once laughed at him. As a spiritual master, the means of assassination are so low.


    When the third prince walks, the distance of each step is the same. If someone takes a ruler here to measure, he will be very surprised. The step distance is the same, accurate to a minute, like stepping on a special rhythm, which is very strange.


    Only Qin Feng people who feel close can feel that the third prince is very not simple. I''m afraid he is better than the sixth prince.


    The third prince walked into the room without a sound. Although his steps were rhythmic, they landed very light.


    At this time, he was thinking about other things. When he came in, he didn''t notice anyone behind the door.


    In his base camp, especially after chatting with women for a while, he left for such a moment. He never thought that someone would dare to come in.


    He didn''t care and didn''t think much. Qin Feng''s killing move was aimed at him.


    Whoosh, he moved quietly until he approached the third prince. The latter didn''t stand up all over with sweat and hair. He reacted quickly and slapped him on the left.


    But in an instant, the third prince''s pupils contracted and he was almost instinctive. He leaned forward as quickly as a monkey. However, as soon as his body ran out, he suddenly stopped. Then he staggered on the ground, his two ankles bleeding like blood.


    Qin Feng pulled his arm violently, and the third prince shouted with pain.


    However, before his cry came out, Qin Feng jumped up first, knelt hard on his back, heard the sound of crisp bone fracture, and stretched out his hand to cover the mouth of the third prince.


    The latter was shocked. He was attacked and killed at home, but he reacted very quickly. His spiritual power burst out from his body and shook Qin Feng out.


    At the same time, regardless of the pain of his feet, he quickly got up and ran outside the door.


    Qin Feng sneered. Was he so easily shocked? So when the third prince ran out, his arm suddenly came back.


    With a puff, the third prince suddenly fell to the ground, and the soles of his feet were cut off from his ankles. Obviously, he was cut by some sharp weapon.


    "My feet?" the third prince was stunned. Where are my feet!


    When he was stunned, Qin Feng rushed up quickly and hit the third prince on the head and knocked him unconscious.


    Between the lightning and flint, Qin Feng subdued the third prince, which surprised him. He also lamented the terrible relationship between Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi.


    They told him that if you don''t have the confidence to kill with one blow, don''t think of killing with one blow. When you start, properly release the wind to let your opponent notice. If you are attacked, your opponent will instinctively fight in that direction.


    But if it''s empty. If the opponent realizes that he has been cheated for the first time, he should avoid the next attack. The best position is the position of the attack before, because there is no one there.


    If the Raider sets a trap in that position in advance, the other party will be caught in nine times out of ten. What is the best trap? If it can''t be fatal, it will lose its ability to move.


    Once the opponent loses the ability to move, he can only be beaten.


    Qin Feng''s attack made the third prince aware. Naturally, it was intentional. He had already buried a gold thread in that position. It was extremely sharp and hard to see with the naked eye.


    When the third prince retreated, he just stepped into the golden line of Qin Feng. Qin Feng can take this to seal the action of the third prince. Normally, it should be attacked at this time.


    But they said that if you work hard, the opponent may die and break the net. Even if you can kill the other party, the gain is not worth the loss. At this time, the best practice is to be waterproof, let the opponent perceive that there is hope of escape, and then gradually erode the other Party''s strength.


    Qin Feng had to admit that the two men had extremely high attainments in assassination and reasoning about human nature.


    It is enough to prove that he can easily subdue the third prince.


    Qin Feng stared at the third prince coldly and tied him up.

 Chapter 303

    When the third prince woke up, he only felt severe pain in his legs, but he couldn''t make a sound, his mouth was blocked, and he was shocked to find that there was only a little of his spiritual power left, and most of his spiritual power disappeared strangely.


    "Your Highness, the third prince, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." the cold voice came into the third prince''s eyes and made him suddenly stiff.


    He suddenly turned his head. Then, his eyelids beat violently and his pupils contracted. He saw a man who he couldn''t think of breaking his head.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be here!" Qin Feng walked over, squatted down and looked at the third prince. His smiling face was covered with frost, which made people shudder.


    "Wu Wu!" the third prince''s mouth was buzzing, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only stare at Qin Feng bitterly.


    Until now, he found that he completely underestimated Qin Feng. He was too brave. He didn''t want to stay away from the imperial capital at this moment, but sneaked in and even penetrated into the imperial palace.


    "You should know that you can''t live today, but because of some things, I won''t kill you for the time being. I need to know some news from you, so I hope you can be quiet." Qin Feng smiled, took out the cloth from the mouth of the third prince, and said lightly: "Your spiritual power has been swallowed up by me, so no matter how you resist and struggle, it''s useless. I''ll subdue you at the first time, and you can''t spread anything."


    "So I hope you will be quiet. I know what I want to know and will give you a pleasure, but if you don''t obey me, I''m also familiar with all kinds of torture in your prison. Of course, some of my own means may be more terrible than your torture."


    "I''m going to die anyway. Who doesn''t choose to be happy!"


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, the third prince was cold behind him. He felt that this man was a devil and showed a threatening Yin Qi.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was a little satisfied. He asked, "is there anyone alive among my people, such as in the imperial palace?"


    "You think we will keep your people." the third prince sneered.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and immediately asked, "did the fourth Prince bring anyone in from the outside, or did he have any abnormal behavior during this time."


    The third prince was stunned and immediately laughed: "you want to take the opportunity to suppress the fourth! Get out of his situation!"


    After being exposed, Qin Feng shrugged. He wanted to plant the fourth Prince through these details, and he untied the shackles of the third prince, just to let him secretly leave clues about his cooperation with the fourth Prince before his death.


    I just didn''t expect that at this time, the heads of the three princes are still so smart. It can be seen that these princes are not only powerful, but also smart people.


    If he hadn''t joined forces with Tan Xuan and Jing Wu and broken them one by one, it would be really difficult to deal with them.


    "You are against the fourth prince himself, which is not bad for you!" Qin Feng said calmly.


    The third prince snorted coldly, "although I don''t agree with the fourth, it''s our royal affair. In the overall view, we see it more clearly than you slaves."


    "I have five dead brothers. If the fourth has another accident, the royal family will really have no successors." the third prince said in a cold tone and red eyes: "even if you kill me, you will never live too long."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. After a while, he suddenly whispered, "I can live to the present and even enter the palace to kill you. Do you really think it''s just my ability?"


    The third prince was stunned and stared at Qin Feng: "what do you mean?"


    "I have a sister. You should find out!" Qin Feng said casually, leaving the Third Prince: "she is not dead. She is still alive, and she is in the palace. Do you believe it? You say, why is she in the palace."


    With that, Qin Feng looked at the other side, but Yu Guang stared at the change of the third prince''s facial expression.


    Soon, Qin Feng got the answer he wanted most. His sister Qin Yao was not dead.


    The expression of the third prince was unbelievable. He didn''t believe that there would be traitors to help Qin Feng in the palace, but didn''t deny the fact that Qin Yao was still alive.


    This proves that Qin Yao is indeed alive, but Qin Feng is not sure whether she was brought into the palace by the ninth princess. What he said is just cheating the third prince.


    "Now you should know why I can enter the palace so smoothly!"


    The third prince was silent for a long time. He suddenly laughed and laughed for a while. He stopped, as if mocking: "Qin Feng, your plan is really high. Even I was almost fooled by you. Don''t you just want to prove from me that your sister is not dead and throw dirty water at Xiao Jiu at the same time."


    "Your sister is really not dead. The reason why I say it directly is that your sister and brother, as well as the remaining people in your family, will not die well in the end. The imperial capital and the royal family will never give up. This matter will not end."


    Qin Feng smiled. Whether he could plant it was secondary. The main thing was that he knew Qin Yao was still alive.


    "Who is the woman who just came to you, the princess who is not listed in the royal family?"


    As soon as the third prince''s face changed, he immediately smiled and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have a sister."


    "I didn''t say you had a sister!"


    The third prince''s complexion was a little unnatural. He soon recovered and bowed his head.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t pull much in this regard, but said, "tell me the golden formula. I may save your life."


    The third prince snorted coldly: "I Xuanyuan Li would rather die standing than kneeling. If you want to be a man, hurry up."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and knew he couldn''t ask for anything else, let alone get the golden formula. He took out his dagger and suddenly bullied the three princes. He was a little silent, and then whispered, "your eight royal princes are indeed dragons among people. I admire you very much for your ability, character and temperament. We are born hostile and can''t exist together."


    "Ha ha!" the third prince was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "Qin Feng, Qin Feng, if you were born in the imperial capital, or if I wasn''t born in the royal family, maybe we could become close friends."


    "It''s a pity that life has no if and no possibility." Qin Feng''s eyes drooped, his arms flashed across, and brought up a string of blood light. The third prince''s smile coagulated, and then his head slowly hung down.


    After killing the third prince, Qin Feng burned his body clean and cleaned the room. Then he disappeared into the night.


    "Is that woman really a princess not listed in the royal family? The sister of the third prince?" Qin Feng thought secretly. From the reaction of the third prince, the woman is likely to be his sister.


    But with his shrewdness, how could he reveal such a flaw? Qin Feng guessed that it might also be his intentional disclosure.


    "If it is revealed on purpose, what is his purpose?" Qin Feng pondered.


    Anyway, he will check to determine the identity of the woman.

 Chapter 304

    Qin Feng searched for the woman''s residence. Fortunately, he had followed for a distance and remembered some directions. Then he looked around and really let him find it.


    He saw two guards in front of a mansion, just like the woman before. Obviously, this should be the woman''s residence.


    Qin Feng quietly entered the mansion. After several explorations, he soon found the woman''s bedroom.


    The spirit power in the purple bowl covered his breath. His spirit power hid his body shape. In addition, many experts in the Imperial Palace went out and paid attention to the outside. As a result, Qin Feng was like an uninhabited place in the imperial palace.


    The nine princesses and the three princes, including here, are as useless to him.


    The door of the woman''s room was not closed. Qin Feng was stunned to see the scene inside


    The woman held the infant in her arms with a spoiled smile. Is that her child?


    The woman doesn''t look big, just a little over 20. Will she have children at this age?


    Qin Feng was suspicious and narrowed his eyes to guess the woman''s identity and the child.


    Not long ago, the Dragon woman led several maids dressed up in the palace. The Dragon woman''s tone was a little blaming: "Miss, it''s a troubled time in the imperial palace. How can you bring the emperor and sun? If the devil sneaks into the Imperial Palace, who can afford to take any accident."


    The woman looked at the Dragon woman angrily and said, "you know this is the imperial palace. Even if the devil gave him great courage, he didn''t dare to come here!"


    "Miss, I don''t want you to get into trouble. The royal family slaughtered the demon head. Now the demon head has gone crazy and killed five princes in succession. Who knows what else he can do." the Dragon woman''s tone was worried: "he wants revenge and will certainly fight against the blood of the royal family. No matter whether he dares to come to the palace, you shouldn''t bring the little imperial grandson here."


    The woman frowned and muttered, "Long Po, you are too careful. Can''t I hold my sister''s child? Besides, my sister will come later. Something will happen at this time?"


    The Dragon woman shook her head and said helplessly, "Miss, I don''t mean there will be an accident, but I want you to have a sense of security. Don''t take everything so simple. The devil can kill five princes and survive under the imperial capital''s full encirclement and suppression, which is enough to show that the devil is not simple."


    "No matter whether he dares to come to the palace for revenge, we all want a place. In case something happens to the little emperor and grandson! We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention next time." the woman waved her hand discontentedly: "you go back first!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon woman sighed secretly, left the room and closed the door. She said solemnly to the two maidens: "pay attention to prevention. If there are any abnormalities, report to me at the first time."


    "Yes," the two maidens nodded.


    "It''s the child of the great prince, a little grandson." Qin Feng sneered, and a cruel radian came from the corners of his mouth.


    "The emperor of the imperial capital, another emperor and grandson will be a great blow to you!"


    Qin Feng slowly withdrew from here until Long Po completely left. He returned again, covered his body with mental strength and approached the room.


    Qin Feng made a quick move and covered himself with mental strength. In an instant, he wiped the necks of the two maidens. To his surprise, even the two maidens were strong bones.


    But for him, there was no obstacle.


    After disposing of their bodies, Qin Feng approached the room carefully. After listening for a while, he pushed the door in.


    "Long Po, I know. You still have..." the woman just opened her mouth, but when she looked up at the door, she was suddenly stunned. Eh? Anyone here?


    "Xiaolian, Xiaofang." the woman called, but there was no response outside, which made her confused.


    Soon, her face suddenly changed, because she saw that the door was automatically closed.


    "Don''t shout, they are gone." a slightly cold voice spitting sounded in the room, making the woman feel cold and goose bumps for a moment.


    "Who is it?" the woman jumped up like a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    Qin Feng withdrew his mental power and exposed his body to the air bit by bit.


    The woman''s mouth grew up in surprise. She looked at the scene inconceivably. There was no movement. A person appeared in the air inexplicably. Anyone who saw it would be shocked and afraid.


    What''s more, a woman met me at night.


    "How could you..." before she finished, the woman''s face suddenly solidified, looked at Qin Feng blankly, and her tone trembled: "you are... You are the devil Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng''s portrait has long been pasted all over the streets of the emperor''s capital. Even if she didn''t pay much attention to this matter, she also knew something about him, so she recognized Qin Feng at the first time.


    "Give me the child, I can''t kill you." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    The woman quickly held the child in her arms and said, "it''s the emperor who killed your people. You find him for revenge. He''s just a child and doesn''t understand anything. Why do you involve hatred in this child?"


    "What''s wrong with my family? Why should they kill my family? My family is not innocent." Qin Feng''s tone was sarcastic: "I''m just a devil. Don''t treat me as a saint. The royal family slaughters my whole family. Do I have to consider whether someone in the royal family is innocent for revenge?"


    "Give me the child. This is the last time I tell you."


    "You can''t touch the child unless you kill me." the woman hugged the child tightly and said.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. The next second, the ghost appeared next to the woman. His fingers twinkled with magic light. He clicked on her and sealed her acupoints with golden Zen fingers.


    He brought the little emperor and grandson.


    The woman reacted and wanted to take back the child, but her spiritual power was blocked by Qin Feng. Now she is just an ordinary woman. How can she be Qin Feng''s opponent.


    "Don''t force me to kill you." Qin Feng waved his hand and the woman flew up.


    Without looking at the woman, Qin Feng immediately went out with the child in his arms. However, just when he arrived in the courtyard, a group of people came in. For a moment, both sides were stunned.


    "Elder sister, he is Qin Feng and wants to kill the child." the woman shouted with blood on her mouth and holding the door frame.


    The red robed woman with a golden hairpin like the stars and the moon stayed for a moment, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    "He''s Qin Feng, demon head. Let your highness go quickly." the guards around the red robed woman drank and surrounded Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled coldly, and his mental power burst out, drowning many guards like a torrent. He saw sharp spiritual weapons everywhere. Every flash brought a ray of blood light. Between a few breaths, seven or eight guards were killed.


    Whew!


    A red light came, and Qin Feng skillfully moved half a step. When the red robed woman passed by, he suddenly clapped his hand. The red robed woman flew out upside down and coughed up blood.


    "Please, Qin Feng, don''t hurt my child. You have hatred and hatred. All of them are vented on me. Please don''t kill my child." the red robed woman knelt on the ground and begged constantly.


    "Qin Feng, you even kill babies in swaddling clothes. Are you a man?" the woman came over and hugged her sister with tears on her face and stared at Qin Feng.


    "When the royal family slaughtered my family, did they ever have the slightest pity for children?" Qin Feng looked at the two helpless women indifferently, and his spiritual power gradually diffused from both sides.


    "If you want the little emperor and grandson to be safe, let the big prince and your emperor decide by themselves, otherwise, the body of the little emperor and grandson will appear in front of you."

 Chapter 305

    When Qin Feng''s last word fell, his figure also disappeared in front of the two women.


    "Don''t." the red robed woman screamed.


    More than ten minutes later, a group of troops quickly came in and protected the two women in the center.


    "Xiao Ling." the eldest prince came quickly, held the woman in red in his arms and asked softly, "Xiao Ling, don''t be afraid, tell me where the devil has gone."


    "Brother Ye." the woman was buried in Xuanyuan''s arms and cried bitterly: "he... He took our child away."


    "What?"


    Xuanyuan''s pupils narrowed fiercely in the night, and a terrible energy rushed to the outside, shaking the void.


    Taking a deep breath, Xuanyuan calmed down and said, "he had a chance, but he didn''t kill our children. Does he have any requirements?"


    "He... He." the woman sobbed silently.


    "He robbed my child. The target should be me and my father!" Xuanyuan night asked in a low voice with deep eyes.


    The woman in red nodded painfully, and tears kept falling from her face.


    Xuanyuan night was silent for a long time before he gently said, "Xiao Ling, you should know that as a royal, we are not ordinary people. We can''t do whatever we want."


    "Child, give up!" finish saying, Xuanyuan night painfully closed his eyes.


    The red robed woman had already cried in a mess, and her body was constantly shaking, because she knew that her child could not come back. How important the identity of the prince and the emperor of the imperial capital was. Her own existence had many factors and had a great impact. How can she decide herself because of an emperor and grandson.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him and all the people related to him completely disappear from the world, no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth." Xuanyuan night stood up with the red robed woman who fainted with tears and said, "the devil has sneaked into the palace and sent my orders. From this moment on, no one can enter or leave the palace. Use all his strength to find the devil for me."


    "Yes." a group of troops quickly led out.


    Xuanyuan looked up at the sky at night and slowly vomited out the turbid air. He looked down at the man in his arms. His face was distressed and bitter. He whispered: "if I were not born in the royal family, I would certainly use my life to exchange for our child, Xiaoling, forgive me."


    Then he looked at his wife and sister with a little cold in his eyes.


    "Keep a distance from my wife in the future." coldly, Xuanyuan left here with Xiaoling in his arms.


    Ouyang sat on the ground with a pair of beautiful eyes, empty and godless.


    The Dragon woman on one side couldn''t help sighing and said, "Miss, it''s all my fault. If I can stay here myself, the devil won''t succeed easily."


    "Longpo, it''s not your fault, but I''m too self righteous." Ouyang Qingqing said in an extremely calm tone.


    Long Po was very worried when she saw her like this: "Miss, things have happened. Don''t..."


    Ouyang Qingqing waved his hand. Deep in his calm eyes, with a ray of hatred and determination: "I caused it. I have the responsibility to make up for it. If I can''t kill that bastard in this life, I Ouyang Qingqing will never see my sister and never return to my family."


    Qin Feng left there and ran quickly to the palace gate. He had been exposed and must not continue to stay in the palace.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance, which made Qin Feng''s pupils shrink.


    "I heard you caught the little emperor and grandson and forced my father and the big brother to cut themselves." the figure walked in slowly and fell to the ground, but there was no news.


    "Where''s the child!"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and took a step back. He didn''t expect to meet the fourth prince, Xuanyuan owl, at this time.


    Qin Feng couldn''t see through this man at all. He was extremely afraid.


    "I killed him," he said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, and immediately seemed to shake his head and smile: "Qin Feng, what you have done has crossed my bottom line."


    "If the seventh Prince hadn''t insisted on killing me, I think I should leave now." Qin Feng glanced at him and said.


    "You should leave, wait for opportunities in the future, and take revenge now. This will be the biggest mistake in your life, because there is no chance to make mistakes." Xuanyuan owl said.


    "What''s the point of discussing these now?" Qin Feng shrugged and said, "if you want to do something to me, come on, don''t hide anything anymore?"


    Xuanyuan owl smiled, shook his head and said, "indeed, it''s too late to say anything."


    He stared at Qin Feng for a moment. After a long time, he seemed to sigh and said, "go!"


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at him in surprise, so he let him go. He killed so many princes, and Xuanyuan owl said nothing.


    But this man''s mind is very deep. Qin Feng can''t see through, and doesn''t want to entangle with him too much. He leaves here quickly.


    Xuanyuan owl looked at Qin Feng who disappeared in the dark. In his eyes, a fine light flashed away.


    He came to a room and woke up a little girl: "Xiaohua, come out with me."


    "Big brother, why, I want to sleep." the little girl is very cute with big eyes as clear as a lake.


    "Xiaohua, be obedient. I''ll take you out of the palace in a few days. The four eldest brothers will satisfy you with what you want and want to eat." Xuanyuan owl smiled.


    As soon as she heard of eating, the little girl suddenly got excited. She grabbed the sleeve of Xuanyuan owl with her little hand and said happily, "really?"


    Xuanyuan owl nodded and immediately said, "but you have to do something for me."


    "What''s up?" asked the little girl.


    "When I need it, use your strength to fight someone."


    The little girl was surprised: "it''s so simple."


    "Of course." Xuanyuan owl smiled and immediately reminded, "but your little nine sister doesn''t like you fighting, so this matter is a secret between us and can''t be known by a third person."


    "OK." the little girl nodded and walked out with Xuanyuan owl.


    Qin Feng said goodbye to Xuanyuan owl. Before he ran far, he met the guards in the palace and had a fierce war.


    Because there are many masters and powerful spiritual masters, his invisibility can''t hide from everyone.


    Qin Feng killed all the way. Everywhere he passed, there was a bloody storm. The palace walls and courtyard were complex. Qin Feng broke through a layer of interception and soon encountered the second wave.


    At the moment, any strategy is useless and can only fight. Qin Feng roars and rushes into a group of bodyguards wearing armor. His mental power and spiritual power explode together. The Tianshui field is formed. He stays in the water polo center and controls it all the way. All those who enter the Tianshui field are red and yellow, and they are killed by him. Soon, Huge water cells become blood cells.


    The power of fire penetrates from the air and burns continuously along the walls on both sides to form a sea of fire.


    This is the first time in Qin Feng''s history that Qin Feng used water god formula and fire god formula on such a large scale.


    He keeps breaking through, falling into siege, breaking through


    The area of the Imperial Palace was completely reduced to a sea of fire, and towering flames swept the sky.


    "God, why is the palace on fire? What a big fire."


    "What happened? How did the gate close?"


    "If the notice goes up, something big must have happened to the palace."

 Chapter 306

    Boom!


    Countless torrents of Taoist spiritual power gathered together and burst out terrible power, directly breaking the water polo.


    In the center of Tianshui field, Qin Feng coughed a mouthful of blood. He poked out a big dark hand wrapped with cold and shot a leader in the later stage of the psychic realm to death.


    He looked at the dense figures around him, and his heart sank slightly. If he went on like this, he couldn''t kill out of the palace at all.


    Oh!


    There seemed to be a sharp roar. Qin Feng summoned a pair of Phoenix wings, flew directly into the sky and shot out of the palace.


    Below, a series of spiritual attacks came up and fell on him, sparking and clanging.


    Qin Feng opened the wasteland battle body and galloped away regardless of the obstacles of attacks below.


    "Kill the devil."


    An expert flew into the air to block Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked indifferent and flapped the Phoenix wings. His spiritual power and spiritual power turned into one, raging out and bouncing these people away.


    "The upright is captured." suddenly, a cold cry sounded and a big hand clapped.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. A strong man from Xiaotianjing came. He quickly accelerated his speed, avoided the big hand, took back his mental strength and covered his body again.


    Boom!


    At the same time, several powerful attacks bombarded there.


    "You can feel the movement slightly." an expert looked at the dark sky and said, "you must not let this son escape again."


    More than a dozen strong people in Xiaotianjing pursued and killed along the breath fluctuation, and made powerful attacks one after another.


    In the Imperial City, everyone took the lead in looking at the sky. They could only barely see more than a dozen experts flying and flashing in the air, and the energy beams were constantly playing out, but they didn''t find anyone else.


    "What happened in the palace?" many people were shocked. They couldn''t figure out what had happened and how a big war suddenly happened.


    However, after all, there are many capable people in obtaining information. They soon know the context of the matter and immediately set off an uproar in the imperial city.


    "What, the devil Qin Feng sneaked into the palace, killed the third prince and caught the little emperor''s grandson."


    "Is the devil crazy?"


    Countless people were shocked and couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen. The whole world was chasing the devil. As a result, he slipped into the palace, killed the third prince and caught the little emperor''s grandson.


    "Kill the devil!"


    At the moment, without any command, powerful decorations fly into the air everywhere to join the army hunting Qin Feng.


    In the mid air, the energy burst out continuously. In the night, it is like fireworks blooming, briefly illuminating the earth.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in a void space, and Qin Feng''s real body was impacted. There were too many strong people around him. Even if he hid his body shape, he couldn''t be more than all. Moreover, there were some powerful spiritual teachers, which made his spiritual advantage disappear.


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified. He is not afraid of a strong man in the small heaven, but now it is a group of people, which is too threatening to him.


    He kept sliding in the air and showed Longyou to the extreme, like a lightning, sweeping hundreds of meters in the air, like crossing the void.


    But there were too many strong men who surrounded and killed him. Even from the air, it was difficult for him to break through the blockade and leave the imperial city.


    Poop!


    A big hand patted Qin Feng. Qin Feng couldn''t avoid it. Under the strong shaking, he was shaken to fly out. At the same time, he was hit by several other powerful attacks. He vomited blood. If he hadn''t been protected by the Honghuang battle body, he would have been seriously injured at the moment.


    But even so, he suffered a lot.


    Qin Feng wiped off the most unique blood, and his eyes were filled with crazy color. With the passage of the famine war body, his body suddenly shook, and a blood red vertical eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Immortal light!" a red light burst out, killing a strong man in Xiaotianjing with boundless violence and blood!


    Qin Feng''s body trembled, endured the dizziness in his mind, desperately urged the immortal reincarnation eyes, and another red light came out, but this time it was not directly emitted, but connected with his eyes. Where he passed, the air continued to burst, with extremely terrible destructive power.


    From a distance, it was like a slender red laser growing in the center of his eyebrows.


    In the dark, the red light flickered, and a strong man in the small sky fled in embarrassment. This light is so terrible that it has the powerful power to erase them.


    Boom!


    A big hand came from space. Qin Feng suddenly turned the light to cut the big hand with the fluctuation of his psychic power.


    But this time, the invincible light lost its previous end and was held in its hand by that big hand.


    The big hand is slightly held together, and the light becomes distorted.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Feng cried out in pain. His eyebrows seemed to explode. He desperately urged the immortal light to break free from the grip of his big hand!


    Shua Shua!


    When the light was controlled, a strong man rushed to kill him, and the terrible spiritual attack roared away at Qin Feng.


    "The dragon is coming." Qin Feng roared, and the sound of dragon singing rang through. The wind surged around him, like a giant dragon circling around him.


    Boom!


    The terrible attack came. The space around Qin Feng was constantly distorted and the air burst. Then, it seemed like a mirror, fragmented, and the rest of the energy bombarded him..


    Qin Feng coughed up blood and staggered.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the left and right sides. A pair of fists, wrapped with fierce spiritual power, roared at his head.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contract. If he is hit by a blast, his head will explode.


    Whew, whew!


    However, at this time, two terrible attacks were fired from the ground, a long black gun transformed by spiritual power, with extremely powerful energy fluctuations, and the edge at the tip of the gun was expanding and contracting.


    The other is the red blood arrow. The unparalleled sharp energy diffuses, leaving a deep red mark in the air. On the arrow tip, the space visible to the naked eye is twisting and the air is escaping.


    Poop! Poop!


    The two attacks instantly pierced the two strong men, and the energy carried on them killed all the vitality in his body.


    At the same time, Qin Feng passed the exhaustion period, forcibly suppressed the outbreak of the injury, roared up to the sky, and the immortal reincarnation eyes blinked violently. In a moment, the blood burst like a bloody sun, pouring down the blood and shooting in all directions.


    At the same time, the red light suddenly straightened and twinkled, cutting the Lingli big hand in half.


    In the distance, there was a dull sound.


    After this blow, Qin Feng trembled, and then fell down. When he was more than ten meters from the ground, he tried his last strength, used his mental strength, checked his body, and shot casually in the dark.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng fell to the ground, and his mental strength protected him at the last minute, so that he fell to the ground without much movement.


    He resisted the growing dizziness in his mind and rushed into the complex and dark alley.

 Chapter 307

    Qin Feng couldn''t tell the direction. His mind was dim and his consciousness became more and more blurred. He was covered with blood. He chose the darkest place to attack. He couldn''t tell what direction it was.


    However, at this time, the strong sound of breaking the air suddenly came. With the terrible force that made Qin Feng''s body straighten in an instant, he only heard that the violent sound of sonic boom was getting closer and closer to him.


    The ferocious and extreme oppression is getting deeper and deeper.


    Boom!


    The air in front of Qin Feng was blown to pieces. He only saw a pink fist emerge and hit him in the chest.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng''s chest collapsed instantly, and there was a clear sound of bone fracture. There was no doubt that most of his bones were broken.


    His body soared and burst out a string of blood flowers in the air. With a roar, he crashed into the wall, which collapsed directly.


    Qin Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. The severe pain made him wake up for a while.


    "Big popcorn." Qin Feng drooped his eyelids and made a weak sound.


    "Yeah, I did it, big brother, you promised me." big popcorn laughed happily, but suddenly, her small body stiffened, turned her head, looked at Qin Feng pressed by stones, and her little face showed suspicious color: "are you... Uncle?"


    Although the nature of big popcorn is simple, it is not a child with amnesia. She knows that she is called big popcorn. In addition to little nine sister, there is only an uncle.


    Big popcorn hurriedly ran over, removed the big stone, picked up Qin Feng, and asked nervously, "are you uncle?"


    "Ha ha, big popcorn, I didn''t expect that even you shot at me." Qin Feng smiled miserably and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood: "good, at least, you have become my enemy. In the future, the imperial capital will be destroyed. I won''t have any worries about you."


    The big popcorn was in a panic. His small hand hurriedly wiped the blood on Qin Feng''s face and cried, "uncle, I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you. I want to know it''s you. How can I do it to you!"


    Qin Feng''s eyelids moved, and his sight became darker and darker. He couldn''t hold on to the big fireworks and fainted.


    Big popcorn''s eyes were dull and her hands were blood. She made a dull voice: "I killed my uncle, I killed my uncle."


    In the dark, the air rippled, and the figure of Xuanyuan owl emerged. He looked at Qin Feng, who didn''t know how to live or die, with inexplicable luster in his eyes.


    "Xiaohua, it''s time for us to go." he said calmly, wandering with his spiritual power and aiming at Qin Feng.


    "I killed my uncle..." big popcorn just repeated this sentence blankly.


    Xuanyuan owl frowned and said again, "Xiaohua, come with me."


    "Big brother, why did you lie to me?" the big popcorn hung his head and his tone was empty, like a strange sound made by the friction of two stones.


    Xuanyuan owl was silent.


    "Fourth brother, you know, uncle is the best person to me in the world. He is the first person who has no intention to protect me and help me. I don''t allow anyone to hurt him."


    "If anyone dares to hurt him, I''ll let him..."


    "Little flower." Xuanyuan owl''s tone was a little harsh. Just thinking about it, he suddenly had a meal. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the big popcorn hanging his head.


    "Die!"


    The big popcorn suddenly looked up, and a pair of big eyes as clear as a lake became dark green in an instant. On his face, the light flickered and the dark green scales flickered.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and paused for a while. The smell of blood was smelling. She became broad and glittered with an extremely sharp luster.


    Roar!


    It seems that the roar of an extremely old fierce beast came out, and an extremely fierce force attacked quickly. The Xuanyuan owl''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body''s spiritual power moved at a high speed, and he slapped it.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the Xuanyuan owl flew backwards, and the whole arm was twisted.


    "Xiaohua, you." Xuanyuan owl was frightened. How did she become like this.


    Roar!


    The roar came. With terrible penetration, all the nearby stones burst, and the Xuanyuan owl''s body was shocked. He was directly swept out by the sound wave and vomited blood.


    He covered his chest, looked at Qin Feng again, and finally left here quickly.


    With his departure, the big popcorn gradually returned to normal, the flashing scales on her face disappeared, and her eyes became transparent. Her eyes were at a loss, but she soon remembered.


    She helped Qin Feng up and found that there was still a faint breath. She was so happy that she quickly picked him up and left here.


    With her small body, it is said that her back is actually dragging. For Lu Chi, she doesn''t know where to go. She only knows to stay away from anyone.


    In the dark, the big fireworks dragged Qin Feng, leaving a line of shocking blood on the ground.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front. The big popcorn raised her head and the dark green light flashed in her eyes. She clenched her fist and said, "who are you? If you want to kill my uncle, I''ll eat you."


    "If you want to save her, come with me." the man made a voice, which was a woman''s voice.


    "Really." the dark green light in the big popcorn''s eyes faded slowly.


    The woman walked up, looked at Qin Feng''s injury, and immediately frowned: "the bones are almost broken."


    The big firecracker heard the speech, lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice: "it''s me, sister. Can you save my uncle?"


    The woman''s eyes flickered, followed by a helpless sigh: "come with me!"


    When Qin Feng woke up again, there was pain, severe pain, all over the body, from inside to outside, there was no place without pain. In addition, he had no other feelings.


    The severe pain subsided slowly, then a cold feeling swept through his body, and then his consciousness fell into darkness again.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually revived, and the pain decreased. He opened his heavy eyelids and barely exposed a crack. He saw the big popcorn red and swollen eyes.


    Aware of the change, the big popcorn was suddenly surprised: "uncle, you''re awake."


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and said powerlessly, "where is this?"


    "Don''t worry, no one knows you''re here." a voice came.


    Qin Feng turned his head. When he saw the speaker, he was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect you to save me."


    "If you die like this, all I did for you will be wasted. Have a good rest!" the woman said coldly and turned away.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and fell asleep again. When he woke up for the third time, his spirit was much better than before and he was able to eat.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you, otherwise I couldn''t have done it to you." big popcorn stood at the head of the bed, bowed his head, twisted his small hands together and said awkwardly.


    Qin Feng pulled out a smile and asked big popcorn to sit over. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that big popcorn must protect him after he was unconscious, otherwise he wouldn''t appear here, but he was very curious.


    So he asked, "why didn''t Xuanyuan owl kill me?"

 Chapter 308

    At the beginning, he gave the big popcorn to the ninth princess. Based on her relationship with Xuanyuan owl, he must also know about it. As for the strange power of big popcorn, he can''t hide it from the Xuanyuan owl in the city hall.


    There is no doubt that Xuanyuan owl is the one who let the big bang shoot at him this time.


    When he can take the big fireworks out of the palace, the Xuanyuan owl must follow him. Qin Feng is very curious. At that time, the Xuanyuan owl moved his little finger casually, and he estimated that he would have to go to the underworld to report.


    Why didn''t he do it to himself? It''s impossible to stop the big bang. The strange power of the Big Bang is really amazing, but she doesn''t have any combat experience and is not the opponent of Xuanyuan owl at all.


    But why didn''t he do it to himself? Because Lu Qiu bullied frost? This should be even more impossible. In this case, no matter how good we are with him, we dare not save him in front of the prince.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure out why Xuanyuan owl didn''t kill him.


    He asked about the big bang.


    "I don''t know either." big popcorn thought for a moment and said, "all I know is that he told me to go, but I didn''t go. I want to save my uncle. I don''t allow anyone to hurt my uncle, so he left by himself."


    Qin Feng is silly. That''s OK. Big fireworks have such a big weight.


    But looking at the seriousness of her little face, it''s not like nonsense. Qin Feng smiled bitterly. This Xuanyuan owl is really hard to see through.


    "Uncle, do you still blame me?" big popcorn looked uneasy.


    Qin Feng touched her head and said with a smile, "I believe you."


    From big popcorn, Qin Feng knows that he can''t know anything. He asks big popcorn to find Lu Qiu bullying frost. She hasn''t come back since she left that day.


    Soon, Lu Qiu bullied Shuang in, looked at Qin Feng whose face improved, nodded and said, "yes, you can survive such a heavy injury. Your vitality is really tenacious."


    Qin Feng smiled and asked directly, "how did you save me at that time?"


    "I didn''t plan to save you. God helped you." Lu Qiu shook his head and said, "I was just wandering there that day, thinking that if I could really meet you, I would save your life. Unexpectedly, you really let me meet such a big imperial capital."


    "Who was there with me?"


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and looked at the big popcorn and said, "she''s the only little girl carrying you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and hesitated: "didn''t you find anyone else?"


    "Who else?" Lu Qiu was stunned and immediately thought of something. His face was a little white, which reminded him of this stubble.


    She has a good relationship with Princess nine. Naturally, she knows that big popcorn was given to Princess nine by Qin Feng. It''s nothing to save Qin Feng, but why did big popcorn appear there.


    There was only one situation. Either Princess nine or Xuanyuan owl were present. She prefers the latter.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qiu''s face became dignified. The eight Royal sons had their own abilities, and the four Royal sons, Xuanyuan owl, were the most invisible and untouchable.


    Even a familiar person will never know what he is thinking. Because of her relationship with Princess nine, she has contacted Xuanyuan owl many times and knows his city hall.


    "You mean he was there?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said suspiciously, "I just can''t figure out why he didn''t do it. It''s clear that he asked big fireworks to kill me, but why didn''t he kill me in the end."


    When Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and heard the speech, the Phoenix''s eyes flashed and smiled at the big popcorn: "Xiaohua, you''re hungry. Delicious food is ready outside. Go ahead and I''ll take care of your uncle."


    "Really, thank you, sister." big popcorn smiled happily and ran out.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Qiu''s bullying cream. They were silent until the big popcorn left. He asked, "do you mean it has something to do with the big popcorn?"


    "Big popcorn?" Lu Qiu was stunned and immediately understood that he was talking about small flowers.


    "Is that your name?" she was quite speechless.


    "She likes it." Qin Feng smiled and said in a deep voice, "did you take her away? Did she hide the situation at that time?"


    "I don''t know this." Lu Qiu bullied Shuang, shook his head slightly and whispered, "this little girl is a little terrible."


    "Terrible?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "she does have strange power, but she has little experience and can''t use it like an arm. She has no threat in front of the war."


    "I don''t mean her strange power. It''s not that I haven''t touched her during this time." slightly Luqiu bullied Shuang''s voice became lower and lower, with a secret: "I''m talking about the feeling this little girl gave me on the night I found you. It''s very different. How to say, it''s just... It''s scary, very penetrating, and people''s soul can''t help shaking."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed: "what do you say?"


    "At that time, I can''t tell. In short, it was very uncomfortable and unnatural. If I hadn''t said that I came to save you, the feeling disappeared, and I didn''t even dare to approach."


    "I guess the reason why Xuanyuan owl didn''t do it to you at that time is that he probably didn''t dare to be scared away by the big explosion... Xiaohua."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent. If what Lu Qiu bullied Shuang was true, there was a problem with the big fireworks. It was not as simple as it seemed.


    "But looking at her performance on weekdays, she seems to know nothing. She doesn''t seem to be a person who can hide very well. Moreover, after so much time together, what can she hide from Xuanyuan owl? Unless she has a deeper mind than Xuanyuan owl."


    "Sister, where can I eat? You lied to me." big popcorn suddenly came in, and his little face was full of resentment.


    Maybe he was too focused. All he thought about was the situation of that night. In addition, the sound of big fireworks was too sudden. Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and jumped up and lay on Qin Feng.


    "What are you doing?" big popcorn looked at them strangely.


    "Cough!"


    Lu Qiu cheated Shuang with an embarrassed cough and said, "maybe I remember wrong."


    "You''re lying to me." big popcorn stared at Lu Qiu''s deception frost. His eyes were cold and faint. For a moment, even Qin Feng felt that the temperature in the room suddenly decreased.


    "Cheat me, you have to pay the price." big popcorn stood not far away, eyes wide open, staring at Lu Qiu bullying frost without blinking. The air seemed frozen.


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and didn''t dare to move. His body was stiff and he felt difficult to breathe.


    "Big popcorn." Qin Feng suddenly drank softly.


    The big firecracker looked at Qin Feng blankly and said, "uncle, why are you cruel to me?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Big popcorn shriveled his mouth and said to Lu Qiu, "sister, there''s nothing to eat outside."


    Qin Feng looked at each other and nodded. It seems that the big explosion is indeed abnormal, but she may not know this situation.


    "I''ll do it for you now." Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and said hurriedly. She didn''t dare to say that she had forgotten.


    "Bring saixue!"


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and immediately nodded heavily.

 Chapter 309

    This time, Qin Feng''s injury was too serious. He could not recover in a short time only by relying on medicinal materials and the formula of swallowing heaven.


    Now the whole process of martial law is under way, and his whereabouts are searched everywhere. Although the Luqiu family has great power, it is only what Luqiu deceived Shuang from the family and did personally.


    It will not last long and will be found sooner or later. Qin Feng must be prepared for the worst.


    So he needs to repair his injury in the shortest time. Only in this way can he deal with the emergencies that will happen at any time.


    And it is impossible for him to repair his injury quickly by himself or the pill obtained from Shenglong hospital.


    At this time, Qin Feng only looked at the magic eye. That time, he was almost on the verge of death. However, when the two magic eyes met each other, he not only repaired all his injuries, but also improved his strength a lot.


    This time, a lot of bones were broken all over him. If he had a normal cultivation and didn''t want to recover in a month or two, he might be able to speed up his recovery if he could have eye contact that day.


    In any case, Lu Qiu deceived Shuang and helped him a lot. Especially this time, he should show some expression to see if he can control Lu Qiu saixue.


    And he wanted to stimulate the magic eye.


    If it can wake up, he will have another means to protect his life.


    The next day, Luqiu bullying frost brought Luqiu saixue. The latter saw Qin Feng and threw himself on him with big eyes.


    "Handsome pot, you finally came to see me."


    Qin Feng touched Lu qiusaixue''s head and motioned her to get up quickly. His weak body could not bear her weight.


    He looked at Lu Qiu''s bullying frost, who left the room with big fireworks.


    As they left, Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified. The last time he let two magic eyes eye to eye without knowing it, but this time, he took the initiative.


    Qin Feng was also very nervous about this kind of thing and didn''t have much confidence.


    "Sai Xue, close your eyes." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Why!" Lu Qiu Sai Xue opened Shui Lingling''s eyes.


    "I''ll give you a present," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Lu Qiu Sai Xue was delighted: "really, Shuai Guo wants to give me a gift?"


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded and said, "but you have to close your eyes so that you can have a pleasant effect."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Qiu saixue quickly closed his eyes.


    Qin Feng stretched out his right hand and pressed it on Lu Qiu saixue''s brain, let the palm aim at her eyebrow, and tried to gather the spiritual power to the right palm to urge the magic eye.


    But there was no response for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was suspicious. The two magic eyes were so close. Why didn''t they react at all? The last time they didn''t have any physical contact, he could sense the special connection between them.


    Why didn''t you react at all this time?


    "Is it because the magic eye is sleeping?"


    Qin Feng thought deeply. He was overthrown soon. His magic eyes were sleeping all the time. He was still opposite at that time.


    "It seems that her magic eye fell into a deep sleep." Qin Feng stared at Lu Qiu Sai Xue, his eyes flickering.


    If you want two magic eyes to eye, you should need one magic eye to wake up in order to stimulate the other. If he and Lu Qiu saixue''s magic eyes are sleeping, there should be no reaction.


    "How did the magic eye of Luqiu snow recover last time?" Qin Feng was silent.


    "Shuai Guo, are you ready?" said Lu Qiu saixue.


    Qin Feng withdrew his palm and fell into meditation.


    When Lu Qiu saixue saw that Qin Feng didn''t take out anything, she was a little unhappy. Her big black eyes turned straight and wanted to stop talking. Qin Feng was stunned.


    For a long time, he patted his forehead, took out a hand string grinded with animal Dan and said with a smile, "just now I was doing an ideological struggle. What gift did I give you, but I was suddenly distracted."


    "No, take it."


    Lu Qiu saixue''s big eyes lit up, took over the hand string and looked at it. This hand string is just ordinary. It can be seen everywhere in the market, but it has different meaning for her.


    She had no friends at all because of the magic eye. Many people in the family avoided her like snakes and scorpions. This was the first time she received a gift from a non family friend. She was very happy.


    Looking at the smile on Lu Qiu saixue''s face, Qin Feng''s eyes darkened. As her identity, who can think of a humble hand string with little practical value that can make her happy like this.


    "Come in!" Qin Feng shouted to Lu Qiu bullying frost and big fireworks outside.


    The latter entered the room and saw that there was nothing unusual about Lu Qiu saixue. He was relieved. Only then did he put his eyes behind Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly and opened his mouth silently: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Let Lu Qiu saixue play here for a while, and Lu Qiu deceives Shuang and sends her back. Because the little girl is in a special situation, it will arouse suspicion if she leaves the sight of the people for a long time.


    Of course, Qin Feng and Lu Qiu deceive Shuang eye to remind Lu Qiu Sai Xue in turn that no one can know his existence.


    At night, Lu Qiu bullying frost carefully came to Qin Feng''s room.


    "Her situation is a little special. I have to draw out the power in her body." Qin Feng said bluntly: "how did her power appear last time?"


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and said, "Sai Xue can only change on the night of the full moon, but my father combined with some strong people to create special sealing materials, so she can suppress her transformation."


    "Do you want to lead out the evil power in her?" Lu Qiu frowned and said, "if there is an accident, the consequences will be very serious."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and said seriously, "there is a certain risk in doing anything. You should know this truth. You can''t seal it in her body for long, and it will break out sooner or later."


    "And didn''t I solve it the last time?"


    Lu Qiu deceived Shuang and was silent for a long time. He just nodded: "three days later, it will be the night of the full moon. I''ll bring her here."


    Three days later, late at night!


    Lu Qiu deceives Shuang and Lu Qiu saixue to come to Qin Feng again. She takes off the purple gold bracelet and foot chain on the latter''s wrist and ankle, and then looks at Qin Feng deeply before leaving the room.


    "Sai Xue, do you know why people don''t want to approach you?" Qin Feng asked.


    Lu Qiu saixue''s big eyes darkened, lowered his head and whispered, "they all say I''m a monster."


    Qin Feng smiled, touched Lu Qiu Sai Xue''s head and said softly, "you know what? In fact, I''m also a monster, just like you."


    Lu Qiu saixue suddenly raised his head and stared at Qin Feng.


    "But Shuai pot has a way to solve it." Qin Feng looked at Lu Qiu saixue and said, "but there may be some risks. Are you willing to try?"


    "Can I be like handsome pot? I can make a lot of friends."


    "Of course." Qin Feng smiled and just talked to him. His face suddenly changed. He saw that Lu Qiu saixue''s expression had changed. It was as empty as that night.


    At the same time, her dark magic eyes slowly opened in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Qin Feng quickly stretched out his hand and clapped his right hand on Lu Qiu Sai Xue''s forehead. For a moment, invisible energy diffused from the room

 Chapter 310

    A large black mist suddenly rose in the room. The wind roared and rolled the mist. Vaguely, there seemed to be a fierce roar, which made people''s hair stand up.


    At the contact point between Qin Feng''s palm and Lu Qiu saixue''s eyebrow, a red and black light bloomed, the void twisted and vibrated, as if the power of evil was slowly diffuse out.


    In the shaking distorted space, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and saw a magic eye. It was dark and full of evil spirit. In his pupils, there was a scarlet red.


    The magic eye stared at Qin Feng with a humanized vertical line. At the same time, a strange light filled out.


    Qin Feng was in a trance. Fortunately, he was ready. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. The smell of blood filled his mouth. He quickly woke up.


    Then, he was shocked to find that in that shaking time, he unknowingly would use the power of black crystals in the sea of Qi.


    This made Qin Feng generate a cold sweat, quickly mobilize his spiritual power and suppress the surging evil power on the black crystal.


    Qin Feng quickly suppressed his fear and calmed his mind, because he knew that he could restrain the magic eye last time, and so could this time.


    His palm was full of light, blocked the erosion of evil light, and began to suppress the evil eye.


    Roar!


    When he was suppressed, the magic eye shook violently, roared darkly, and sounded sharply. For a moment, Qin Feng almost lost his spirit.


    Fortunately, the light in his palm became stronger and stronger, and finally suppressed the magic eye. With the disappearance of the magic eye, the black crystal in Qin Feng''s air sea also slowly quieted down.


    Buzz!


    The contact point between the palm and the center of the eyebrow reflects the extremely strong black light. Qin Feng did not expect that the black was suddenly constructed again, and the boundless power of shaking people''s hearts came out.


    The rays of light fell down, Qin Feng''s injury was quickly repaired at an objective speed, the broken bones were connected, and the broken meridians were connected.


    Under the nourishment of this force, the injured viscera are restored to full vitality, and all functions of the body are restored to normal. Under the operation, it brings a sense of vitality.


    Under the baptism and nourishment of this mysterious force, Qin Feng''s injury recovered completely, and thus directly broke through to the middle of the psychic realm. His strength has increased again.


    In the room, the movement gradually decreased, the Black Mist faded, and the space gradually returned to normal.


    Qin Feng can clearly feel that the power in Lu Qiu saixue''s body is fading a little.


    "Magic eye, help me." Qin Feng called in his heart.


    His problem was solved, but Lu Qiu saixue''s problem was not. The magic eye still took the opportunity to make trouble. He hoped that the magic eye could make a move.


    He believed that his magic eye must have some independent consciousness when the magic eye was eye to eye. Otherwise, Lu Qiu saixue''s magic eye attacked him. Why would his palm stir up a powerful force to suppress the magic eye.


    It seemed that his prayer was useful. When the magic eye power in Lu Qiu saixue was about to fall asleep, Qin Feng suddenly emitted a light from the palm of his hand, which went straight into the kind of magic eye along the center of Lu Qiu saixue''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a sad roar came out of his body.


    "What if you seal me for ten years? Ten years later, this evil spirit will be born. No one can stop it at that time..."


    The shrill cry slowly disappeared and finally disappeared completely.


    Until this time, Qin Feng was completely relieved. Although he didn''t solve this guy, he also sealed each other for ten years.


    He believed that ten years later, he would have the strength to deal with the magic eye.


    "Is the evil eye an evil spirit? Where does it come from? The outside world?" Qin Feng was silent. He had just seen the horror and evil of the evil spirit. It was terrible, and its power was completely different from their world.


    He thought of the sleeping magic eye in his palm, and his heart throbbed. This guy should also be an evil spirit, but the situation was better than Lu Qiu saixue. At least he felt that his magic eye was better than her magic eye.


    The situation of Lu Qiu saixue has been stabilized, and Qin Feng is relieved. At least, he has done what he promised. Lu Qiu''s efforts in bullying Shuang during this period can be regarded as a little comfort.


    He called the latter in and said, "saixue''s situation has been solved. In the future, she can live like ordinary people."


    Lu Qiu''s spirit of bullying Shuang was shocked. Looking at Qin Feng, his tone slightly trembled: "really... It''s really solved."


    Qin Feng nodded, glanced at the happy Luqiu saixue and said, "saixue, go outside first. I have something to discuss with your sister."


    After she left, Qin Feng looked dignified and said, "just now I can''t say clearly that her situation has not been really solved."


    Lu Qiu''s heart trembled when he bullied Shuang.


    "There is a terrible monster in her body, which has been melted into her flesh and blood. It is difficult to perceive its existence, and there is no way to remove it." Qin Feng shook his head slowly and said, "with my current strength, I can''t do it, but you don''t have to worry too much. For at least ten years, that monster can''t come out and make trouble."


    "Ten years later, I''m sure I can know the way to cure it completely."


    Lu Qiu bullied frost and his eyes lit up: "my sister will be safe for ten years?"


    Qin Feng nodded and apologized: "sorry, I can''t do everything I promised you before."


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and shook his head and said, "I''m very grateful to you for providing my sister with ten years of normal life. Ten years is not long, but it''s not short enough for us to find a way to solve it."


    Qin Feng nodded. After a slight silence, he asked, "how''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    That night he encountered a crisis. At the critical moment, two attacks saved him. Qin Feng knew that the two people were Tan Xuan and Jing none. They also entered the city.


    Moreover, he heard that there was trouble everywhere in the city later. He estimated that it should be that the infiltrating members of Tu Tian society were creating riots, because Tan Xuan and Jing were not powerful again and again, and it was impossible to create large-scale riots in many places at the same time.


    He asked lqiu Qiu to take a look at this matter with his token.


    "I met a group of people who were you yesterday, but they were very cautious. They didn''t believe me when they saw your keepsake. They said, unless they saw you as a real person." Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and looked at Qin Feng with complex eyes. She didn''t expect that Qin Feng not only developed her own strength, but also penetrated into the Imperial City, which was a little terrible.


    Without paying attention to Lu Qiu''s bullying frost, Qin Feng asked, "do you have their exact location?"


    Lu Qiu lied to Shuang, nodded and took out a note: "this is their gathering point, but they are very careful. I don''t know whether they are still there or not."


    Qin Feng looked and wrote down the location. With a flash of fire at his fingertips, he burned the note.


    He stood up and said, "thank you for saving me this time. It''s time for me to leave."


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and looked at Qin Feng in shock: "you... You have all recovered."


    Qin Feng smiled, paused slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t get involved in this matter any more. It''s time for us to clear up, but don''t worry. If I''m still alive ten years later, I''ll come back here and help saixue solve the problem completely."


    Then he stopped and left the room.

 Chapter 311

    After leaving the room, Qin Feng came to the big popcorn room, woke her up and asked, "big popcorn, I''m leaving. If you want to stay here, I can tell Lu Qiu to bully Shuang."


    Big popcorn was bleary eyed: "uncle, it''s so late. Let''s go tomorrow!"


    "If you can''t leave tonight, I''m afraid you can''t leave in the future." Qin Feng said, "big popcorn, do you leave with me or stay here, but I explained in advance that it''s dangerous to follow me and you may die."


    Big popcorn blinked, his sleep disappeared, and he got up and dressed.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng asked again, "are you sure you want to go with me?"


    "They want me to kill my uncle. They are all bad people. I don''t want to stay here," said Big Bang lace in his clothes. "My life was saved by my uncle. I want to be with my uncle."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. The reason why he didn''t refuse to follow the big fireworks was mainly worried about her. After all, she saved herself in front of Xuanyuan owl.


    With Xuanyuan owl''s mind, if you start with big popcorn, big popcorn will never survive.


    They cleaned up and ran quickly towards the place under the cover of night.


    This is an abandoned folk cave. It is dead and lifeless. If Lu Qiu didn''t believe in bullying frost, Qin Feng would think she had set up a bureau.


    Qin Feng came here and searched for a long time, but he also found a trace.


    "Have they all left?" Qin Feng thought. They must be cautious people if they can penetrate into the imperial capital. They are likely to leave ahead of time without fully believing that Lu Qiu bullied Shuang.


    After searching nearby for a while, Qin Feng determined that there was no one here, but when he was about to leave, a greeting with uncertainty suddenly came from the dark.


    "Yes... Is it brother Feng?"


    Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked. He looked at it quickly. There was a flickering figure not far from him, which surprised him. He didn''t even notice such a close distance.


    Although he didn''t deliberately use his mental power to perceive, he was also an expert in the middle of the psychic realm. He didn''t even notice that there were people nearby. This means is amazing.


    "I''m Qin Feng." Qin Feng nodded and said, "are you a member of Tu Tian society?"


    "Is it really brother Feng?" the man quickly ran over with excitement on his face and some uneasiness. After all, it was the God of Tu Tianhui, which caused such a sensation. For them, it was undoubtedly a legendary figure.


    "It''s definitely after Qin Feng." the man quickly lowered his voice: "brother Feng, none of our people are here. We''re worried that the woman is a liar. We need to leave quickly."


    Qin Feng didn''t say much. He followed the man with big fireworks.


    "Brother, my ability is good. I didn''t even find it." Qin Feng smiled.


    The man scratched his head and said shyly, "I don''t have such a big skill. It''s a man named Jing Wuyi who left a way to shield my breath and passed on some hidden means to me."


    Qin Feng was stunned: "have you contacted Jing Wuyi? Where''s Tan Xuan? Are you there?"


    "It''s all there." the man replied, "we didn''t find them, they found us."


    Qin Feng nodded. With them, the chances of breaking through the imperial capital blockade increased greatly.


    The three turned several streets all the way. Finally, the noise behind them gradually weakened, and the surrounding luxury houses began to decrease. It was obvious that they were walking towards some remote places in the city.


    Turning around a rugged street again, a slightly shabby courtyard appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Are you all here?" this surprised Qin Feng. Although it is relatively remote, it is also very close to the palace.


    "Tan Xuan told us that the darker the light, the safer the place is." the man smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. These two people are worthy of living in the imperial capital for so many years. These means, this mentality, and the analysis of the enemy''s psychology are great.


    "Here it is," said the man.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, and the man stepped forward quickly, and then pushed the gate open.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, there are also dozens of men in ordinary clothes in the courtyard at the moment. These men are wearing weapons behind their backs. Their eyes are full of caution. There is a faint dormant breath in their bodies, which makes them more fierce.


    The door that was suddenly pushed open also attracted the attention of these men in the hospital. At that moment, his face changed slightly, and then he pulled out the bright weapon behind him and aimed it outside the hospital.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous." the man quickly comforted the people and said with a smile, "look who''s coming."


    Hearing the speech, those people were stunned and immediately turned their eyes to the young man in black behind him. Looking at the young face, everyone was stunned at the moment. After a long time, they all showed ecstasy and worship.


    "It''s our president, brother Feng!"


    "It''s really brother Feng. He''s coming!"


    A group of people were extremely excited, which was the president of Tu Tian society they admired and looked up to. It was a miracle for them to stir up chaos in the Imperial Palace and kill several princes with their own strength.


    When Duan Hong developed his forces outside, he set a rule that no one can move, that is, the real controller of Tu Tianhui is Qin Feng, and everyone is loyal to Qin Feng instead of him.


    At that time, many people had never heard of this name at all. As for awe, it was only reflected in their faces. However, after the war of sealing the king, Qin Feng opened his fame and defeated the two heavenly kings with his own strength. Later, he killed the prince, broke into the palace and set off towering waves.


    These amazing feats, like miracles, hit their hearts.


    They can be developed into Tu Tianhui. Most of them are at the bottom, and they are most severely oppressed and exploited by the imperial capital. Therefore, they have a strong hatred for the imperial capital. However, their president, the eldest brother, slapped the imperial capital hard again and again, which undoubtedly makes them trust, admire and look up to Qin Feng.


    Such a big brother is enough for all of them to throw their heads, shed blood and devote their lives. Therefore, more than 100 members of Tu Tianhui would rather die than protect Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng pressed his hand falsely, lowered the cheers of the people, looked around and said, "how many of us are there in the city now, and how about our strength?"


    "It''s the early stage of strong bone state, and the later stage of Tao is perfect." a leading young man walked out, which is a strange face, or everyone here is strange.


    Because the emperor capital has found out the existence of Tu Tianhui, the emperor capital pays attention to all Tu Tianhui members who have come into contact with Qin Feng. Therefore, those people who want to infiltrate into the emperor capital must not appear.

 Chapter 312

    "At present, there are less than 300 people, and brother Duan Hong is still infiltrating people." young Wang Zhaogong said.


    There are nearly 300 strong bone realm experts. Their strength is not weak. Qin Feng nodded slightly, looked around and said, "there don''t seem to be more than 200 people here?"


    "Naturally, we can''t all stay together. It''s easy to be taken away by one pot." Wang Zhao nodded and said, "there are more than 70 people here at present."


    "Moreover, many of us have secretly joined various small forces, and we have also formed a mercenary regiment to earn some extra money and maintain daily needs." Wang Zhao said quickly.


    Qin Feng was surprised: "has it all developed to this point?"


    Scattered personnel, joined other forces to hide themselves and set up mercenary regiments, which is almost stable.


    Wang Zhao smiled: "brother Feng didn''t escape in time after making trouble in the imperial palace. Brother Duan Hong knew that it was time to use the power of Tu Tianhui, so he tried every means to contact the Shenglong hospital, so he had the opportunity to continuously deliver power to the city."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zhao''s tone also dropped: "we are the second group of forces. The first group almost caused riots that day and were all buried."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly. Duan Hong really didn''t live up to his trust. He can develop such a force in the imperial capital city.


    He patted Wang Zhao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll make them double their taste. Our brothers of Tu Tian society won''t sacrifice the emperor in vain."


    Qin Feng''s low voice was filled with some undisguised anger and killing intention. In order to save him, many people had died before and after Tu Tian society. Although he was the boss of Tu Tian society, it was right to save him, but he still had the responsibility to blame!


    "As long as brother Feng is still alive, we all believe." Wang Zhao raised his head, and the loss on his face was immediately replaced by a sharp and meaning: "the brothers'' hatred will return to them sooner or later."


    "Brother Feng, you have to live. Only you live can we have hope of revenge. We have only one purpose to enter the city. We must send you out of the city at all costs."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The prince of the royal family was almost killed by him, except for the scheming Xuanyuan owl and the great prince, Xuanyuan night., The other six princes are dead.


    Now things are so big that it is difficult for him to enter the palace again, and with his strength, he can only attack the prince. As for the higher level, with his current ability, he is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg.


    It''s also time for him to leave this land. Of course, the first thing is how to leave the imperial city.


    "By the way, neither Tan Xuan nor Jing came into contact with you. Where are they?" Qin Feng asked.


    "We don''t know. These two people are very mysterious and hard to find." Wang Zhao shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly said, "they said they want to determine the authenticity of that woman, so they are likely to find that woman."


    "No."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He said to Wang Zhao, "I''ll get them back. All of you stay here."


    With that, he quickly ran to the residence arranged by Lu Qiu bullying Shuang. By the means of Tan Xuan and Jing, he should soon find Lu Qiu bullying Shuang. With their hatred for the imperial capital, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let Lu Qiu bully Shuang go.


    Soon, he approached there and found some traces of blood and fighting. Qin Feng''s heart sank, his spiritual power diffused out, sensed the residual spiritual power track, and then quickly chased after him.


    A few minutes later, several figures in the distance appeared under his gaze. He saw Lu Qiu bullying frost lying on the ground, and Jing Wuyi was holding a sky killing knife and was about to chop it down.


    Qin Feng displayed his dragon swimming body, crossed hundreds of meters in an instant, gathered their water power over a distance, turned into a sailor, and just caught the sky killing knife that Jing Wuyi was about to cut down.


    "This is... Qin Feng?" Jing Wuyi hurriedly stopped the knife and looked surprised and suspicious.


    Qin Feng appeared here with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he stopped Jing Wu in time.


    "She saved me," Qin Feng said.


    "She is a member of the Luqiu family. She will save you?" Tan Xuan frowned and said; "Soon after she came into contact with the people of Tu Tianhui, we found that people from the imperial capital were wandering nearby."


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence!" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if she really wants to deal with me, she can''t save me, and if she sets up a bureau to harm you, you''ll see a large number of troops in the imperial capital."


    "As for why she saved me, I''ll explain it to you later." Qin Feng came over and helped Lu Qiu bullying frost up. At the same time, he sent several healing pills. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Qiu bullied frost and looked at him. He looked at Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi and whispered, "the last blood of the tan family and the fugitive organized by the killer. Sure enough, you really got together."


    "If you want to go, you''d better not delay too long in the city." Lu Qiu bullied frost and left.


    After she left, Jing Wuyi looked at Qin Feng and asked, "why did the Luqiu family help you? As far as I know, this family has nothing to do with the holy dragon courtyard."


    "She helped you before, we all know, because you saved her sister, but now the situation is different. Why did the Luqiu family get involved." Tan Xuan also asked.


    "The Luqiu family didn''t know about it." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this is what Luqiu bullied Shuang to do."


    "Herself?" they frowned at the same time.


    "In order to save his sister," Qin Feng sighed and said to himself, "once a person has something he firmly wants to protect, he will not hesitate to be crushed to pieces."


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were silent and looked at each other. They all nodded and stopped investigating the matter.


    The three quickly returned to the compound, united with Wang Zhao and others to discuss ways to leave the imperial city.


    "Now the whole city is under martial law, especially at the gate. A large number of experts are arranged. The best way is for us to show up far away from the gate," Tan Xuan said.


    "Lure the tiger away from the mountain." Jing Wuyi nodded slightly and immediately shook his head and said, "the way is good, but if it''s too far from the city gate, it''s hard for us to catch up at the first time. Unless..."


    At this point, Jing Wuyi stopped. His meaning was obvious. Someone needed to sacrifice, disguise as them and transfer the experts at the gate.


    "Let''s do it!" said Wang Zhao.


    Qin Feng immediately shook his head and disguised himself as them to attract the enemy. This is a dead end.


    "Brother Feng, this is our responsibility," Wang Zhao said.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "this plan is cancelled and can''t be mentioned again."


    Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan looked at each other and sighed. The situation is extremely unfavorable to them. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to say that they can leave the imperial city without sacrifice.


    But Wang Zhao and others are Qin Feng''s men. They don''t have much to say.


    After all, as Qin Feng said, this is a dead end. Who goes will die, how many people go, or die.

 Chapter 313

    "Brother Feng, our responsibility is to protect you from leaving. If you can''t live, who else can be responsible for our dead brothers." Wang Zhao''s eyes turned red and said, "brother Feng, please leave in the face of those dead brothers."


    "Martial law is in front of the imperial capital. It is unrealistic to leave without sacrifice. Someone must sacrifice, and you are all capable people. If you die here, you will suffer great losses from the original earth. Even if we are alive, we are also sinners of Tu Tianhui and the original earth."


    "Brother Feng, please leave. Besides, we just attract the enemy''s attention and won''t fight them head-on. There is a great possibility of survival."


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed. He patted Wang Zhao on the shoulder and whispered, "we must survive."


    Wang Zhao nodded vigorously, and then said, "later, we will create a riot in the city. We will find some people who are similar to you in shape and appearance to dress up as you and show their face in front of them. You will ambush at the city gate and leave as soon as possible."


    They are not indecisive people. Once they make a decision, they will implement it immediately.


    The three of Qin Feng and the big fireworks disappeared into the night and approached the gate of the emperor''s capital.


    Along the way, Qin Feng was silent and didn''t say a word.


    After more than half an hour, they approached the gate and hid in a corner, waiting for the opportunity.


    "They... Should be very difficult to survive." looking at the calm Qin Feng, Tan Xuan sighed.


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded.


    Jing Wuyi came over, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "your subordinates are right. There are always sacrifices. As long as you leave alive, their death will not be meaningless."


    "I know."


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and sighed. How could he not know that Wang Zhao''s people had no hope of survival. Just as they said, if there must be sacrifice, they were the most suitable.


    If they don''t get out of the city smoothly, they will die here sooner or later, and those of them won''t live long. In that case, it''s better to do their best to ensure that they get out of the city. At least, someone will avenge them in the future.


    But those were loyal to his subordinates and died for him. How can Qin Feng feel better in his heart.


    However, he knew that this was the most correct and rational decision at present, so no matter how uncomfortable it was, he had to accept it.


    Waiting quietly, time is running away. The night before dawn is especially dark. I don''t know when there is a movement from the city gate. Then, an army rushed to the center of the city. There are also a large number of experts flying in the air and left here.


    At this time, the fish belly was white in the sky, so that the sky would not be so dark.


    Qin Feng was shocked. They didn''t start until more than ten minutes later. They quickly rushed to kill the last Xiaotianjing expert who stayed here.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion at the gate of the city. Before the strong man in the small sky reacted, he was blown to pieces by an extremely powerful energy.


    With the strength of the three of them and sophisticated assassination methods, almost no one in Xiaotian territory can resist.


    Kill the most threatening expert, and the three fight to the city gate and fight with an army guarding here.


    These troops have a strong comprehensive strength. There are more than 20 psychic realm and more than 100 bone realm. However, they are not facing others, but every master who has the ability to kill Xiaotian realm.


    Under the full sprint of the three people, more than half of these people were killed in less than three minutes.


    When the last one was solved, Qin Feng recruited the big popcorn, and then rushed to the city gate.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared at the gate.


    Qin Feng suddenly paused. After a slight silence, he said in a deep voice, "do you want to stop me, too?"


    "You killed my six brothers. Do you think I have any reason not to stop?" the ninth Princess stood at the gate and blocked the exit, with complexity and pain on her face: "how''s the little emperor and sun?"


    "Dead." Qin Feng said without salt.


    The nine Princess trembled, closed her eyes and whispered, "why, he''s just a baby."


    "Did your father kill my whole family and let the baby go?"


    The nine princess''s delicate body trembled.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "my sister, you didn''t bring her!"


    "My people have taken action, but later it came out that you killed my seventh brother. I intend to kill her, but before the order was sent, she first noticed and fled."


    Qin Feng smiled and said sarcastically, "it''s really the practice of Royal people. In that case, if I kill any of you Royal people, you have no right to accuse me."


    "But that''s good. At least we''ll start without embarrassment. You don''t have to keep your hand, and I won''t show any mercy to you."


    "Oh! Princess nine, call out all the people you bring!" Jing Wuyi sneered.


    The ninth Princess glanced at him and ignored him. Instead, she stared at Qin Feng and said, "I came alone. They don''t know."


    "A noble princess stopped three demons alone. Do you think we believe it?" Tan Xuan said coldly.


    "Believe it or not..."


    Before the ninth Princess finished her words, a light laugh came: "sure enough, you still can''t hide it from you, but you are really cruel enough to let so many people bury their lives for your own life."


    Xuanyuan owl walked out from behind the nine princesses and clapped his hands. Suddenly, several people came out from behind him, all of them are Xiaotianjing experts.


    Qin Feng''s complexion changed. Six Xiaotianjing experts, together with the unfathomable Xuanyuan owl, this force is too powerful. It''s the limit for each of them to deal with a strong person in the sky. It''s impossible to deal with two at the same time.


    "Fourth brother, you..."


    Xuanyuan owl immediately covered the mouth of the nine princesses and said with a smile: "quietly, your task is completed. It''s not safe here. You step back."


    Under his sign, the seventh uncle took the nine princesses to the rear.


    "Seventh uncle, you let me go. I want to explain to Qin Feng." the ninth Princess struggled desperately and said loudly to Qin Feng: "Qin Feng, I didn''t bring these people, and I don''t know what happened?"


    However, these words were isolated by the seventh uncle with strength and could not be spread at all.


    "Nine princesses, do not live up to the good intentions of the four Royal Highness. You can''t get entangled with this slave any more." seven uncle sighed and said, "offended, Princess highness."


    A powerful and gentle force imprisoned the nine princesses.


    Qin Feng laughed at himself. It seems that he really believes in Princess nine.


    "Princess nine, from now on, you and I will be the enemy of life and death."


    As soon as he finished, he rushed over quickly and raised his strength to the peak.

 Chapter 314

    Six big and small heaven realm masters, plus Xuanyuan owl, what else can be said? Only fight and break through with the fastest battle.


    No matter whether they can deal with it or not, they have no scruples. When they think about it, they will soon find that they have been cheated. Once they return here, it will be difficult for them to fly.


    Although we can now, if we have to work hard, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    Neither Tan Xuan nor Jing knew this naturally, so at the moment when Qin Feng started, they also quickly followed, and each burst out extremely powerful combat forces to bombard several people.


    Boom!


    Five Xiaotianjing masters shot at the same time, and the terrible spirit force that oppressed the air and burst continuously roared out, as if it were overwhelming.


    Boom!


    As soon as the spiritual forces of both sides contacted, a terrible roar broke out. The hard walls on both sides were shaking and large pieces of rubble fell down.


    At the energy collision place, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu shot backwards. In the face of the joint efforts of five strong people in Xiaotianjing, they couldn''t fight at all.


    "Big bang!"


    While Qin Feng was retreating, he flew in the direction of the five strong men.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the petite figure, five people showed disdainful smiles on their faces, even the three of them can''t. what can this little girl do? Is he a strong man in the nine heaven realm at a young age?


    Unless they are really strong in jiutianjing, no one with a single small Tianjing strength can break their blockade.


    Therefore, no one waved casually, and the spiritual power gathered together to form a spiritual power barrier.


    However, although they are casual, they are strong in Xiaotianjing after all, and their power is still shocking.


    Big popcorn seems to have no concept. Her little face is very excited. From the beginning, she came here under the protection of Qin Feng. She is very angry about her incompetence.


    Now Qin Feng has given her a chance. She must show herself well. So, the pair of pink fists went out.


    "Eat my big popcorn, popcorn, popcorn!"


    The big popcorn was very excited. The pair of small powder fists were clenched tightly by her, and then blasted on the spiritual barrier. Because the air could not bear the force, it was pressed out into a concave shape, like an air fist set on the big popcorn''s fist.


    Boom!


    There was no energy fluctuation, but the psychic barrier trembled violently, and then broke in the frightened eyes of the five people.


    "Blow up, blow up, blow up again."


    The big firecracker punched again. This time, the space was violently distorted. Then, it exploded.


    The faces of the five people changed greatly, and their faces were full of fear. Before they could react, they were blown out by a little girl who was not as tall as her chest.


    The five people all flew sideways for more than ten meters. They just fell down in the palace and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    Five people were lying on the ground, with shame and anger on their faces. They were hurt by a little girl. They were so embarrassed.


    The same as their situation, there are two people, but they are more stunned. Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi are stunned. They look at the big fireworks that seem not to be very satisfied. The little girl has such a powerful power. One punch breaks the spiritual barrier that they can''t overcome, and another punch blows all five people away. It''s too abnormal!


    "I can''t help fighting. I almost threw myself out with too much force." big popcorn waved his fist and looked at Qin Feng. His small face warned him that he was not satisfied: "uncle, where do I need my best!"


    Qin Feng was also shocked by the power of big fireworks. She didn''t seem to be so powerful to do it herself that night!


    "Is it because of the change that night that she strengthened a lot?"


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to think so much. He rushed over quickly and rushed towards the city gate with a big popcorn. Now the five Xiaotianjing experts are in a state of empty power. This is a rare opportunity for them.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu also reacted in an instant, breaking out the speed to the extreme. One flash is to flash past the five strong men.


    Boom!


    The two clapped at the same time, roaring the seventh uncle and the ninth princess.


    From the big firecracker to the five Xiaotianjing experts, and then to Qin Feng''s breakthrough, he was attacked by lightning and flint. Until now, the seventh uncle hasn''t recovered.


    When the powerful attack came, he instinctively protected the nine princesses with his spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Uncle Qi trembled and staggered back.


    The four quickly passed by. However, at this time, an extremely fierce attack came. This attack contained very strong power. Obviously, the seventh uncle and the ninth Princess didn''t return to their senses, but the Xuanyuan owl reacted at the first time.


    But he instantly analyzed the mode of battle, not blocking it in a hurry, but brewing a strong offensive.


    The three eyes were all frozen. They turned back and shot at the same time before they broke up the attack.


    Xuanyuan owl quickly flashed over, threw a long sword in his hand and shot at the big fireworks to force Qin Feng back.


    Then, he clapped a palm and a golden palm at Jing Wuyi. At the same time, he bent down to avoid Jing Wuyi''s counterattack. He appeared strangely in front of Tan Xuan. His body turned over in the air, and his lower leg then rotated to throw it at Tan Xuan. At the same time, he pointed out and a golden light pointed at Qin Feng.


    Just after blocking the sharp sword, Qin Feng felt a strong attack. He took down the golden finger by swallowing the sky finger.


    Tan Xuan''s arms blocked and collided heavily with Xuanyuan owl''s legs. The fierce wind spread, Xuanyuan owl flew out, and Tan Xuan also retreated again and again.


    Xuanyuan owl''s continuous attack was too fast and powerful. He shot at the three people at the same time, and successfully pushed them back.


    "This guy."


    They all looked very gloomy. I didn''t expect that they would be pushed back by one person at the same time, and the strength of the other party was equal to them, which was unimaginable in the past.


    The three looked at each other, and all shot at the Xuanyuan owl at the same time.


    However, it was too late. In the face of the powerful attack of the three people, Xuanyuan owl retreated quickly. At the same time, five came with fierce spiritual power fluctuations, smashing Qin Feng''s attack.


    After the force empty period, they have recovered, and their faces are staring at Qin Feng and big popcorn with shame and anger.


    In the face of the killing intention released by the five strong people in Xiaotianjing, the three also resisted hard, and they all regretted that they should have tried their best to take their lives when they were weak.


    But who can think that the three of them will be repulsed by Xuanyuan owl at the same time, thus delaying the time.


    The five strong people in Xiaotianjing reacted. They were trying to break through. They were afraid it would be even more difficult.


    "It''s over!" the five said coldly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are obscure. This time, they really can''t go.


    Looking at each other is to see a crazy color in each other''s eyes.


    However, when they were trying hard, suddenly, a bright white light burst out behind the city gate. Then, a string of blood light burst behind the five people.


    In the white light, a vague figure came, but it can be seen that this is a woman, shrouded in white light, with a sense of holiness, like a fairy coming down to earth.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s body was suddenly stiff. He stared at the figure in the white light. Then, the almost dull voice slowly protruded from his mouth.


    "Sister!"

 Chapter 315

    Qin Feng was stunned and completely dull. He opened his mouth slightly and stared at the more and more clear figure coming from the white light like a fairy.


    The brain lost the ability to think for a time. He even felt in a trance and hallucinated. In the white light, the powerful power contained in the figure made him feel palpitation.


    How could this be his sister Qin Yao, and how could she appear here.


    When he saw the face of the figure thoroughly, a stream of blood rushed into his brain, which made him almost uncontrollable to shout up to the sky.


    That''s his sister. Yes, that figure is Qin Yao. Like a fairy, she is shrouded in fairy light, which sets her off more and more ethereal.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes were wet. How long, how many days and nights, his sister finally came back. She was so strong that she was incomparable.


    She returned, as before, shrouded in a halo, which surprised the whole sin city.


    This... Is his imaginary sister, the proud daughter of heaven shrouded in the aura of genius.


    She... Finally came back.


    The white light gradually faded, and the woman almost flickered. She appeared next to Uncle Hu and Princess 9. She saw a cold light, and the sharp sword light flashed away. Uncle 7 was shocked and flew out, and the long sword with cold light was put on Princess 9''s neck.


    "Sister!" Qin Feng whispered. He still felt unreal. His sister appeared in front of him and was so powerful.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were such experts to help them at the critical moment. It was a surprise.


    In the imperial capital, Xuanyuan owl''s face was also shaking. At the critical moment, such a change suddenly stopped his calculating brain for a time. In particular, he was very anxious to see the nine princesses being controlled.


    "Let go of your highness!"


    At this moment, the seventh uncle was closest to the ninth princess. He suddenly launched an attack. One hand bent into a claw and grabbed Qin Yao''s back heart. The other hand turned into a hand knife and cut off Qin Yao''s sword control arm.


    Qin Yao''s complexion remained the same, and the white light bloomed behind her, blocking the seventh uncle''s claws. Then, the sword light flashed, and the long sword left the nine princess''s neck, but for a moment, it pressed on her shoulder again.


    At the moment when it was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, half of Uncle Qi''s palm was directly cut off and blood gushed out.


    His face suddenly changed. He quickly retreated for a distance and stared at Qin Yao with a dignified look. He was shocked by the speed of the other party. With his strength, he didn''t see how the other party cut off half of his palm.


    Between lightning and flint, the seventh uncle not only failed in the sneak attack and rescue, but also was cut off half of his palm by Qin Yao, which surprised everyone present. After all, the seventh uncle is also an expert in Xiaotianjing. He was so easily cut off half of his palm by the woman in front of him. This strength, some shocking.


    "Let it be quiet, I can let you leave." at the moment, Xuanyuan owl also calmed down and stared at Qin Yao. After a moment, he shook his head and laughed at himself: "it seems that we all have the wrong focus. The most terrible person in the Qin family is not Qin Feng, but his sister, Qin Yao."


    Qin Yao ignored him, but looked at Qin Feng. His calm eyes softened: "Xiaofeng, go!"


    Qin Feng nodded, motioned to tan Xuan and Jing Wu, and walked towards Qin Yao.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng still had such a hand. This sister is too terrible.


    At this point, they really misunderstood Qin Feng. He didn''t know Qin Yao would appear at this time.


    A group of people began to retreat, while Xuanyuan owl and others pressed step by step.


    "Follow me again, I can''t guarantee that the ninth princess can still live." Qin Yao''s eyes were cold, the long sword shook, and a trace of shallow blood penetrated from the ninth princess''s white neck.


    Xuanyuan owl immediately stopped the crowd, stared at Qin Yao and said, "let my sister go. I promise to stop chasing."


    "When we leave safely, I will naturally let her go," Qin Yao said.


    "Xuanyuan owl, if you still don''t know what''s good or bad and elder sister Qin Yao doesn''t do it, I''ll do it." Jing Wuyi said.


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes narrowed slowly and his fine eyes twinkled. A moment later, he waved his hand and said, "go!"


    They took the nine princesses out of the city gate quickly and did not enter the boundless forest. They changed direction several times before they could throw away those hidden eyeliner.


    Under a waterfall, Qin Feng used the water god formula to open up a vacuum Tianshui field here. With the cover of the waterfall, they couldn''t be found if they weren''t careful.


    "Elder sister Qin Yao, give us the nine princesses to deal with!" Jing Wuyi stared at the nine princesses with bad eyes, palmed his hand, and the sky killing knife appeared in his hand.


    Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng and asked him what he planned.


    Looking at Jing Wuyi walking towards the ninth Princess step by step, Qin Feng was silent for a while. After all, he sighed and walked up to block in front of Jing Wuyi.


    "Qin Feng, don''t you kill her?" Jing Wuyi frowned and said faintly, "it is because of her that we are trapped at the gate of the city, and don''t forget that your people were killed by her father."


    "We promised Xuanyuan owl that we would let her go back when we were safe," Qin Feng said.


    "To the Royal people, we don''t need to have any credit." Tan Xuan said slowly. He also supported the killing of nine princesses.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said to the two people, "what the royal family owes me will one day be paid back, but I owe Princess nine, and I won''t be that kind of ungrateful person. This time, Quan should pay off what I owe her at one time."


    "You should give me a face and don''t embarrass her."


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were silent for a long time. They all sighed. Qin Feng''s entanglement with Princess nine made them helpless. He wanted to repay his kindness, and they couldn''t stop it. Besides, it was his sister who caught Princess nine.


    "Remember our previous agreement. I''ll see you in the wilderness."


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi don''t embarrass Princess nine any more. They leave here quickly.


    "Xiaofeng, we should go too." Qin Yao glanced at Princess nine and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "sister, I have something to say to her alone."


    Qin Yaozhen took her head lightly and left a distance with big fireworks.


    Qin Feng looked at the ninth Princess and said in a slight silence: "my two brothers, one like me, the whole family was slaughtered by your father, and the other, master, sister, all brothers and sisters died at the hands of your father. They, I, have a deep blood feud with you. This will not change for any reason."


    "One day, I will come back for revenge, so today, we have completely ended. I don''t owe you anything."


    Princess nine looked very calm and said nothing.


    Qin Feng stopped when he passed her, sighed and said, "the little emperor and sun are..."

 Chapter 316

    Nine Princess Jiao''s body trembled fiercely, turned her head, and looked at Qin Feng in shock. Her heart was as calm as death, rippling violently.


    "You... You didn''t kill the little emperor?"


    "You set up a game to kill me, but I didn''t kill the little emperor and grandson. Now I let you go, so no matter how much I owed you before, it''s even now." Qin Feng said, "see you tomorrow, it''s the enemy of life and death."


    "Qin Feng, I didn''t..."


    "There''s nothing to say between you and me."


    Qin Feng interrupted the nine Princesses'' words, ignored them and left quickly.


    The ninth princess looked at Qin Feng blankly and suddenly said, "do you remember one thing you promised me?"


    Qin Feng took a step and didn''t turn back. He smiled and said coldly, "do you want me to turn myself in with you?"


    "What if I can save your life!" nine Princess Bei teeth bit her red lips: "you promised me."


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the increasingly bright sky and said, "even if you fight to protect me, I''m with you and don''t think about how to kill all your family all the time. Will you still like this?"


    "The blood feud between us can''t be resolved. Only one side can die completely."


    The nine princess''s delicate body trembled, her smart big eyes closed slowly, and she gently opened her mouth: "live well, this is what you want to do for me."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, sighed in his heart and said, "go, the energy I gave Xiao huangsun Du can only protect him for one month. Now the time is almost the same."


    With that, he didn''t stop and left here.


    At the beginning, he really wanted to threaten the big prince and the imperial capital emperor with the little prince. If he failed, he would kill the little prince and grandson and let them taste the pain.


    But when the woman knelt on the ground and begged herself to let her child go, Qin Feng''s heart was also impacted, and human nature disappeared again, but his mother''s love for her child would not change. Qin Feng really couldn''t be so cold-blooded.


    If he even kills a few month old child, what''s the difference with the people in the imperial capital?


    So when he left the mansion, he sealed the little emperor''s grandson in a remote corner, refined some energy and sealed his body. Nothing would happen for at least a month.


    Returning this favor to Princess nine, he was completely cut off from her.


    As for the nine princesses setting up a game to kill him, Qin Feng naturally knew that it was Xuanyuan owl''s plan to make him and the nine princesses have no place to ease up.


    Let him hate the ninth princess, and let the ninth Princess completely die.


    So just now, he deliberately stopped the nine princess''s explanation. Since it has reached this level, why add this trace of entanglement? Complete disconnection is the most correct decision.


    After Qin Feng, Qin Yao and big popcorn left the waterfall, they hurried all the way away from the imperial capital.


    After a full day''s journey, they didn''t find a place to hide in a canyon with plenty of water until the sky darkened once.


    Qin Feng''s use of the water god formula has reached the point of perfection. As long as there is enough water source, he can use the power of water to cover up all his breath.


    Under a cliff, there are huge stones. There is a natural cave below. The three people hide in it., Until now, Qin Feng had time to ask Qin Yao what was going on?


    For Qin Feng''s doubts, Qin Yao explained one by one: "the medicine you sent me worked and repaired all my secret wounds."


    "But why are you so strong now?"


    This is Qin Feng''s biggest doubt. It''s only two or three years since he sent the medicine. Qin Yao can''t become so strong no matter how powerful he is. According to his estimation, he may not be Qin Yao''s opponent even if he is fully open.


    Even if Qin Yao has excellent talent, he will be trapped for at least three or four years. However, now Qin Yao will enter Xiaotian.


    How does she practice.


    The promotion of the strong bone state has nothing to do with talent. At that time, he precipitated in the holy dragon hospital for nearly two years, and then spent more than two years in the spiritual space. Combined, he was psychic for at least four years.


    In just two or three years, Qin Yao soared directly to close to Xiaotian territory from the strength that he could not even reach in the sea territory, which is unimaginable.


    Qin Yao smiled and didn''t answer directly, but said, "Xiaofeng, it''s time to tell you now. I saw aunt LAN when I was a child, that''s your biological mother."


    Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly opened and looked at Qin Yao blankly.


    Did he appear in the Qin family before? How is that possible? That''s not what his father said.


    "I know my father has told you about your biological mother, but for all special reasons or to protect you, my father may not have told you all, and even deceived you in some places."


    "Aunt LAN did live in the primitive land for a period of time." then Qin Yao paused for a while and whispered, "but you also know that my father was forcibly assigned a marriage by my grandfather before meeting aunt LAN, so at that time, except for a few people, no one knew aunt Lan''s real identity, and few people even saw her."


    "And at that time, I already had me. Aunt Lan was very kind to me. I can have my current achievements and also benefited from Aunt LAN."


    "I also know that my father and aunt LAN are true love, but I already had me at that time. My father absolutely can''t make my mother sad. In addition, there may be things we don''t know, aunt LAN left soon."


    "In less than a year, you and demon Ya appeared in the Qin family."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist gently and felt sad. He fell in love with a man with a family and a room. His mother was also very uncomfortable at that time!


    In the final analysis, his mother is a third party, while he is an illegitimate child. Although it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines here, his mother has no wedding ceremony after all, let alone any reputation.


    "Sister, do you remember what my mother looks like?" Qin Feng asked.


    "A beautiful woman like a fairy, gentle and graceful." Qin Yao sighed and said, "I was too young. I can''t remember what aunt LAN told me, but I know that Aunt LAN once told me to protect you."


    "Xiaofeng, aunt LAN sent you to the Qin family. There must be a reason why she hasn''t come back to see you for so many years. Moreover, I''ve heard my father say before that Aunt Lan''s power is too terrible. She is a very noble princess there. My father said he doesn''t deserve aunt LAN."


    "I understand." Qin Feng slowly released his hand and smiled at himself: "my mother should have set up her own family, i... I''m afraid it has become a burden to her."


    Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng and sighed, "Xiaofeng, no matter what happens, I believe that Aunt Lan''s love for you is absolutely true. No mother doesn''t hurt her children."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "sister, I know. Can you remember anything else about my mother?"


    "That''s why I tried my best to find you." Qin Yao smiled, turned her jade hand, and a bead with a blue heart and white edge appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 317

    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at the beads in Qin Yao''s hand.


    It looks like made of lanolin jade. It has a smooth and round appearance, a faint halo, and the interior is slightly transparent. In the center, it has a blue light the size of soybeans. At first glance, it looks like a cluster of burning blue flames.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Aunt LAN left it." Qin Yao smiled and said, "now it''s time to return it to its owner. Xiaofeng, give me the jade pendant aunt LAN left you."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He was silent for a while. He shook his head and said, "sister, since it was left to you by his mother, it is yours. Besides, there is already a jade pendant."


    Qin Yao smelled the speech, smiled and shook his head and said, "this is yours. Only when the jade pendant is combined with this bead can it be considered complete. Moreover, I think this is what aunt LAN means. The only thing she left you is, don''t you want it to be complete?"


    Qin Feng paused for a moment and took out the jade pendant. At this time, he realized what the hole in the middle of the jade pendant was for. He always thought it was like this before.


    Qin Feng understood when he saw Qin Yao stuffed the beads into the hole, the size of which was just right.


    With the beads stuffed into the jade pendant, a soft light suddenly bloomed. When the light disappeared, the jade pendant was perfectly combined with the beads, and there was no gap at all. It was amazing.


    Qin Feng took it in his hand and looked carefully, but he didn''t see anything for a long time. He had to put it away. Maybe it was really just a thought left to him by his mother. It didn''t mean anything else.


    "Elder sister, does father really have no news?" Qin Feng asked again.


    Qin Yao also sighed deeply and said, "at that time, I learned that you asked the nine princesses to take me into the palace, and at that time, I found that there were many strangers in sin city. At that time, I guessed that you might encounter something involuntarily, which might involve the family. I''ve reminded my father."


    "On the way back to the palace with the nine princesses, I heard that you killed the seven princes, so I escaped. In order to avoid their pursuit, I went back to sin city after several twists and turns, but everything was late. The Qin family was burned up by a fire, and I didn''t find anything. Then I dormant near the imperial capital, and I didn''t appear until you made a big fuss in the imperial palace that day."


    "I don''t know what happened to my father and other people."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while, and then said softly, "I only know that Shenglong courtyard has protected some people of the Qin family, but there is no father and mother. My strength has secretly protected second uncle and others."


    "It seems that there are still people alive in our family." Qin Yao nodded slightly, paused for a while and said, "Xiaofeng, with our current strength, it''s best not to contact the people."


    "I know, so I''m going to get out of here."


    "From the hundred thousand barren mountains?" Qin Yao nodded and said, "but this road is very difficult."


    "At least it''s better than staying here, sister. You can leave with me!"


    "Well, when I found you this time, I didn''t intend to separate from you. Life and death, our sister and brother are together."


    "Of course, it''s not so easy to get rid of me." suddenly, there was a voice mixed with these grievances, which startled Qin Feng and Qin Yao.


    The latter just wanted to do it, Qin Feng grabbed her and smiled bitterly, "I''m my own man."


    "Your own people?" Qin Yao was stunned: "did you ask someone else?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, looked up at the approaching man and said, "Gong Xiaoxi, how did you find me?"


    Gong Xiaoxi came in with a cold face, sat down beside Qin Feng and pushed him down from the stone.


    Qin Feng got up disheartened, patted the dust on his body, and asked Gong Xiaoxi, "the emperor''s eyes and ears didn''t find it here. How did you find it?"


    Gong Xiaoxi looked at Qin Feng coldly and said, "so you really fooled me at that time? Little cute, you bastard."


    Qin Feng''s tone stagnated.


    Qin Yao looked at the two people with great interest, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Xiao Xi, it''s really dangerous for you to be with me. I don''t want you to risk with me," Qin Feng said.


    "As I said, it''s my responsibility to be a disciple of the temple of heaven." Gong Xiaoxi said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll break through 100000 barren mountains myself."


    Qin Feng is helpless. Can he let her break through 100000 barren mountains alone?


    "How on earth did you find me?"


    Gong Xiaoxi hugged his chest with both arms and said coldly, "do you think you really didn''t pay anything for taking advantage of me that night? If you took advantage of me, you should be able to afford responsibility."


    "Wait!" Qin Feng had a big head. It was you who forced me to kiss. He was speechless: "why do you have a virtue with the flower devil."


    "When you kissed me that night, I had left my breath in your body. As long as you are not dead, I can find you everywhere."


    "I kiss you?" Qin Feng stared. Is Gong Xiaoxi infected by the flower demon? His ability to open his eyes and tell lies is unique.


    It was his first kiss that was plundered by her. On the contrary, he moved his mouth first. This is an upgraded flower demon.


    "Xiaofeng, come here." Qin Yao pulled Qin Feng aside and asked, "who is this girl? How can you kiss someone? Is it your girlfriend?"


    Qin Feng''s heart pumping, damn girlfriend.


    "Is the girl you sent me medicine with that night also your girlfriend?"


    "You know?" Qin Feng was stunned and said, "sister, did you know I was back?"


    "Don''t interrupt!" Qin Yao pinched Qin Feng''s arm and said, "I think that girl was also interested in you that night. Xiaofeng, you can''t step on two boats!"


    Qin Feng''s forehead is covered with black lines. The flower demon is interested in him. It''s a damn feeling.


    "That''s a devil. During the years I spent with her in the holy dragon courtyard, I either fought or made trouble. I can count the days when I can get along well. She is interested in me, which is more difficult than a sow going up a tree." Qin Feng said.


    "I''m not sure. I think this Gong Xiaoxi and the girl that night are interested in you."


    Qin Feng was speechless and said, "sister, when did you gossip like this? It was dark that night. Just look at what you can see. Also, just look at Gong Xiaoxi''s attitude towards me. Thank God if you don''t treat me as an enemy."


    "Sister, don''t gossip."


    "It''s about your life-long happiness. My sister will gossip today." Qin Yao said: "Xiaofeng, I think these two girls are good, but you can only choose one. Swing on both sides, and both of them will get hurt in the end."


    Qin Feng quickly stopped. The eight characters haven''t left yet! Besides, are you going to say you''re your fiancee? He didn''t admit it at all.


    "Sister, these two people, I haven''t lived in peace with them since I entered the holy dragon courtyard. What you said doesn''t exist at all. Stop it. What we should think now is how to break through the blockade of the imperial capital."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s determined look on his face, Qin Yao smiled and said, "girls know girls'' thoughts best. What can make trouble with you is either an enemy or you."


    "My idiot brother!"

 Chapter 318

    Since Gong Xiaoxi has come, Qin Feng naturally can''t drive her away. He can only take her with him.


    The three discussed for a while and chose the best breakthrough route.


    Finally, Qin Feng decided on a route, which happened to pass through the forest of Jiuling mountain.


    However, just when they were about to leave, Qin Feng suddenly found big popcorn sitting there unhappily. It seemed arrogant. After she escaped from the city, she didn''t say a word.


    "Big popcorn, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is not..." Gong Xiaoxi noticed the big explosion and recognized her.


    Big popcorn raised his head and Wei qubaba said, "uncle, I''m hungry."


    Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi''s faces are stiff. What? The little girl''s name is uncle Qin Feng.


    "It''s easy." Qin Feng looked at them speechless.


    "Little cute, you have become an uncle." Gong Xiaoxi covered her mouth and smiled.


    Qin Yao is confused. What''s the situation? Even if Xiaofeng is called Uncle by the little girl, why is he a big man called little cute


    Qin Feng has a black face. His image in front of his sister has collapsed today. He is too lazy to explain.


    He quickly slipped out, hunted an antelope, washed it nearby, then returned to the cave, set up a bonfire barbecue and fed the big fireworks.


    Qin Feng has seen the power of big fireworks. This is a big killer mace. Qin Feng can''t make her hungry.


    The four quickly left here, shuttled through the dense forest and walked towards the forest of Jiuling mountain.


    Not far away, they suddenly stopped with consternation on their faces. Similarly, the woman who appeared in front of them also looked consternated.


    However, both sides reacted quickly, and suddenly, spiritual power burst out.


    "Are you... Qingxuan, one of the twin swords?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Qin Feng." Qingxuan''s pretty face gradually cooled down.


    Qin Feng is speechless. It''s a coincidence that they can bump into each other!


    He said positively, "you are here to avenge Qingyuan!"


    Qingxuan nodded slightly, and the long sword shook. For a moment, the fierce sword Qi opened vertically and horizontally.


    Qin Feng stared at her and said, "I know you didn''t participate in killing me. Go, I don''t want to kill you."


    "But you killed my brother." Qingxuan said coldly.


    As soon as Qin Feng was about to make a sound, Qin Yao spoke first. She looked quite indifferent: "your brother chased my brother and was killed by my brother. He can only blame himself. If you want to kill my brother, pass me first."


    "Are you... Qin Yao?" Qingxuan was stunned and said with a bitter face: "you are also a sister. You should be able to experience the pain of your brother being killed. If my brother killed Qin Feng, would you not seek revenge from him?"


    Qin Yao didn''t say anything. If Qin Feng was really killed, it''s estimated that she would kill the man at all costs.


    "Miss Qingxuan, I want you to understand that the royal family wants to kill me, and I have no resentment with your brother. He came to kill me for good. Can''t I fight back and let him kill me?"


    "I know that neither the sword master nor you are involved in this matter. It is your brother''s private behavior, but what I want to say is that you didn''t stop him from killing when I was chased by him like a lost dog. Then when I killed him, you have no right to accuse me."


    Qin Feng looked at her indifferently: "don''t use the origin of revenge for your brother to set off how just your behavior is. Do you only allow your brother to kill anyone wantonly and don''t allow others to fight back?"


    "You are a reasonable person. I hope you can figure out that he is to blame for your brother''s death. No wonder others."


    Qingxuan''s mouth was bitter. She slowly raised her long sword and said, "even if he did something wrong, he will always be my brother. You don''t have to keep your hand. I''m weak when I die."


    With that, Qingxuan''s breath became more and more fierce, and sword Qi swept through her.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yao looked at each other with a sigh in their hearts. Then they looked cold and shot at the same time.


    Boom!


    Three figures suddenly crossed in the air, accompanied by a stuffy hum, Qingxuan spilled blood from the corner of her mouth and knelt on one knee.


    Qin Feng turned around, looked at Qingxuan indifferently and said, "I also lost my relatives and understand this pain, but this is the last time. If you are still stubborn, next time, I will definitely kill you."


    After the words, Qin Feng didn''t stop and left quickly with the three.


    They climbed mountains and crossed hundreds of miles in less than a night.


    On the way, they naturally met the imperial capital many times, but without the super strong in jiutianjing, there was no obstacle to them.


    He and Qin Yao, each of them has the strength to kill the strong ones in Xiaotianjing alone, as well as the big burst of terror with five Xiaotianjing experts.


    It can be said that the super strong in jiutianjing don''t show up, and few people can pose a threat to them.


    After killing a group of people and horses again, Qin Feng got a shocking news. Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were found by the emperor and fell into a siege.


    Although he is not sure whether it is true, he must prove it. The two men have helped him many times and killed several princes together. They all cherish each other.


    Otherwise, they could not let Lu Qiu bully Shuang and Princess nine because of Qin Feng''s words.


    They may be in trouble at the moment, and he can''t stand by anyway.


    "OK, I''ll go with you," Qin Yao said.


    Qin Feng shook his head, took out the stone axe, handed it to Qin Yao and said, "you already know the location of Jiuling mountain. Then you will take this stone axe. The elder should not embarrass you."


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Qin Feng waved to interrupt Qin Yao''s words and said seriously, "sister, believe me, I can handle this well, and I''ve experienced so much with them. It''s not so easy to die. I''ll come back to you when I have a round with them."


    "Little cute, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone," Gong Xiaoxi said.


    "Forget it, Xiaofeng, go. My sister won''t burden you." Qin Yao stopped Gong Xiaoxi and said to Qin Feng, "we''ll wait for you in Jiuling mountain."


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded, took out the spiritual power in the purple bowl, adhered to the three people, and said, "this spiritual power can hide your breath for an hour."


    With that, he quickly left here and rushed to the place where Tan Xuan and Jing Wu could be surrounded.


    "Sister Qin Yao, how can you let xiaolovely go alone!" Gong Xiaoxi didn''t understand, and his tone was a little urgent.


    "Since he has done so, he naturally has his intention." Qin Yao''s beautiful eyes twinkle slightly.


    Don''t open Qin Yao. Qin Feng speeds up and runs very fast in the forest. His face is very gloomy. Judging from the tone and performance of those people at that time, Tan Xuan and Jing are afraid that they are really in danger.


    He knew that it was right for him to leave with Qin Yao, but he couldn''t do it after so much experience. Moreover, they didn''t hesitate to expose themselves to rescue themselves in the capital war. Based on this alone, even if there were dragons and tigers ahead, he would break through.

 Chapter 319

    After running in the mountains and forests for a period of time, Qin Feng gradually felt that there was a powerful energy explosion in the distance. He was shocked, took the last spiritual power out of the purple bowl, shrouded his whole body, and then slowly approached there.


    More than ten minutes later, the sound of energy explosion became more and more clear. He could even see that there was a sharp spear rising into the sky, carrying a strong wind.


    It can also be seen that there are red blood arrows that cross the sky and collide violently with black broadswords.


    Qin Feng is convinced that Tan Xuan and Jing Wu really fall into each other''s encirclement.


    After another kilometer, I climbed over a mountain. In front of me was a valley, in which manic energy roared and stirred.


    Qin Feng hid behind the rock and carefully observed the situation in the valley. The number of the other party was not large, but his strength was very strong. There were two small Tianjing strongmen besieging Tan Xuan and Jing none.


    At both ends of the valley mouth, there is one guard, and the strength is also at the level of Xiaotianjing,


    In addition, there are three or four people.


    "Nine Xiaotianjing masters." Qin Feng frowned slightly. It seemed that the emperor knew their combat power very well and knew that the strength of the psychic realm did not pose any threat to them. Now all Xiaotianjing masters have been dispatched.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, his eyes were stunned. Most of them were in black clothes and trousers, from head to foot, and even their faces were wrapped in a black cloak.


    Qin Feng has never met such a person, and he doesn''t know that the royal family still has such power.


    Suddenly, his moving vision stopped and scanned the two people. At one moment, Qin Feng understood their identity. Their spiritual strength was very strong. Obviously, they came from the spiritual organization.


    And those people in black clothes and trousers fought with their spiritual power. In addition, their body method was ghostly and cunning. Qin Feng also roughly introduced their identity.


    A dark force that the royal family has not used - killer organization.


    After knowing the details, Qin Feng was relieved. As long as he was not surrounded by the Royal Army, there was a glimmer of vitality.


    He used the concave convex terrain to approach slowly, and his heart was also analyzing the situation.


    "If the three spiritual runes are used well, they should be able to seriously injure the three onlookers."


    "I should be able to help Jing Wuyi hurt one when I open the wasteland war body."


    "With the immortal light, you can quickly kill one of the people besieging Tan Xuan."


    Qin Feng quickly calculated the feasibility. Now he can gather 40 spiritual whirlpools. It''s powerful enough to hit Xiaotianjing experts. As long as it is used at the key points, it''s not a big problem to seriously hurt the three people.


    When the battle body is opened, it is not a problem to seriously injure one person under full strength.


    The key is the light of immortality, which needs to open the eye of immortality. Although he can barely open it now, it takes a lot of effort.


    However, if they succeed, they will have an absolute chance to escape from here for the loss of five people or even more at once.


    After making a decision, Qin Feng naturally won''t procrastinate. He approached slowly.


    Boom!


    Whoosh, he threw three spiritual runes, all of which hit the three people. Because he hid his body shape and the other party only focused on the battlefield, he didn''t react at all, so he was swallowed up by terrible energy.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng rushed into the Jingwu No. 1 battle circle, and the light of chaos bloomed all over his body. Before he took action against one person, his eyebrows flashed red, and his immortal reincarnation eyes opened. He used the light of immortality to pierce an expert who besieged Tan Xuan and killed him on the spot.


    When the light of immortality came out, Qin Feng didn''t look again. He tried his best to bombard a person. The yin-yang fusion array roared on the person, devoured the fingers of heaven, held the hands of yin and Yang at the same time, and beat the person away on the spot, with multiple fractures on his body.


    Qin Feng''s raid was just a moment. It seemed that he hurt three people first, then killed Tan Xuan''s opponent, and then hit Jing Wuyi''s opponent. In fact, all these were carried out at the same time.


    So when they didn''t react, they had four injuries and one died.


    When everyone was stunned, none of Tan Xuan and Jing took the lead in reacting, making a crazy shot and wounding his opponent.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, I didn''t expect that your attack and killing skills are no worse than ours." Jing Wuyi laughed.


    "Hurry, it''s not suitable to stay here." Qin Feng said and ran quickly to the valley mouth.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi also knew that the situation was urgent without any delay. Three powerful attacks attacked the Xiaotianjing master guarding there at the same time.


    Boom!


    Under the joint attack of the three people, the man couldn''t resist at all. They broke through the siege smoothly. When passing the man, Qin Feng fiercely resisted him on his shoulder and swallowed up the spiritual power in his body.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi looked at him strangely, but after sensing that Qin Feng''s spiritual power was recovering rapidly, they all understood that he absorbed other people''s spiritual power.


    After the last trace of psychic power swallowed up, Qin Feng dropped the man''s body, opened the immortal reincarnation eye, and returned more than half of the psychic power consumed.


    The three broke out to the extreme speed and stopped only after they were far away for tens of miles.


    "Thanks to you this time." Tan Xuan breathed slightly. This time, Qin Feng didn''t kill the other five experts at once. They couldn''t break through at all.


    "This is the joint action of the killer organization and the spiritual organization, so we have to guard against it." Jing Wu was very gloomy and was chased and killed by his own organization. He hated in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan both nodded. Both psychiatrists and killers are extremely difficult to deal with. One is the most dangerous profession, and the other is proficient in hiding and killing. They are much more threatening than the people in the imperial capital.


    "But we don''t have to worry too much. These two organizations are very rare. There are not so many experts comparable to Xiaotianjing. This time, we were unlucky and hit by them."


    "As long as we enter Jiuling mountain, we will be safe." Qin Feng looked at the position and whispered.


    "Have you ever been to Jiuling mountain?" they looked at him.


    Qin Feng didn''t hide it and told him that he knew a powerful presence in the Jiuling mountains. As long as he entered its territory, it would certainly do it.


    "If so, as long as we get close to there, the emperor will not dare to chase us." Tan Xuan nodded and immediately frowned: "but it''s hundreds of miles away from there. It''s not so easy for us to pass."


    "Where are your sisters?"


    "I''ve asked them to go first," Qin Feng said, glancing around,


    The three took a break and ran quickly to that position.


    The three walked quickly along the dense jungle. Suddenly, a faint smell of blood floated in the air, which suddenly changed Qin Feng''s face. This direction leads to Jiuling mountain, and there is a strong smell of blood in front.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s cold sweat flowed down and rushed to the source of blood smell quickly.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi realized something, and their faces were ugly.


    Soon, they came to this place, which is a canyon with towering mountains on both sides.


    In the canyon, there are huge stones. On the stone walls on both sides, there are all kinds of signs of damage. On the ground, there is a mess of damage, with broken limbs and blood.

 Chapter 320

    Qin Feng''s heart was trembling for fear of seeing the cruel picture. If something happened to his newly reunited sister, he would really collapse.


    When he trembled and projected his eyes on the past, he was suddenly secretly relieved. Fortunately, it was not the picture he imagined.


    There are traces of war, many corpses, Imperial troops and other costumes.


    "Who fought with the imperial capital?" Qin Feng wondered. His moving eyes suddenly coagulated, and then his heart suddenly trembled.


    A man was nailed to the ground by a long gun, and that man, Qin Feng just knew, was the first group of Tu Tian Hui members to follow him. Later, he entered the shadow army and followed Duan Hong to develop strength outside.


    The shadow army is a member of the shadow army. In this way, the bodies lying on the ground are the brothers of Tu Tianhui.


    Qin Feng''s heart is dripping blood. These people are loyal to him.


    After confirming that there was no ambush nearby, Qin Feng hurried down and smelled the blood smell that had not completely dissipated. He felt uncomfortable. He scanned his eyes and found that most of the bodies were members of Tu Tianhui.


    "Are these your brothers?" Tan Xuan asked, sighing softly. They probably guessed from Qin Feng''s expression.


    "There seems to be another living mouth here." suddenly, there was no sound in the Jing.


    Qin Feng quickly ran over and immediately felt another shock in his heart. He was also a member of the shadow army.


    "Wu Changsheng." Qin Feng called.


    Wu Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Feng, the tiger''s eyes turned red and sobbed, "brother Feng."


    "I''m coming!" Qin Feng''s eyes are also red. The shadow troops are the first to follow him. They will develop and grow Tu Tian together and fight side by side many times. They have a very good relationship. Now, one of them is dead and one is less.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how many people are still alive in the shadow army.


    "Brother Feng still remembers me." Wu Changsheng wept excitedly, vomited blood and smiled weakly: "I can still see brother Feng in this life. I have no regrets about Wu Changsheng''s death."


    Qin Feng''s heart was sore and asked, "why did you fight with the people in the imperial capital here?"


    "Attract the emperor''s attention." Wu Changsheng replied weakly.


    In a word, Qin Feng''s tears could no longer bear to fall. No wonder he felt that the siege of the imperial capital was not as fierce as before. It turned out that it was the members of Tu Tianhui who fought around and attracted most of their people.


    "Brother Feng, you are our pride. It''s our honor to die for you. The luckiest thing in my life is to meet brother Feng and join Tu Tianhui. I''m proud of this..."


    Wu Changsheng''s voice gradually decreased, and the brilliance in his eyes continued to dim.


    "Have a good rest! I''ll let them return their revenge a little bit in the future." Qin Feng said gently.


    Wu Changsheng opened his mouth, but he was speechless. Finally, the corner of his mouth smiled and the fire of life went out.


    "The brother of Tu Tian society is admirable." Tan Xuan sighed. If they had not attracted the people of the imperial capital, they would not be so relaxed.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and forcibly pressed down the killing intention in his heart. His state of mind gradually calmed down.


    So many Tu Tian Hui brothers have died, and there are still people fighting for their departure. He can''t live up to this friendship.


    The only thing he can repay them is to leave alive and avenge them in the future.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly moved sideways, and a light beam came from the rear where he had previously stood, smashing a huge stone of thousands of kilograms in front.


    Qin Feng raised his head and found that more than a dozen figures appeared in front of the canyon, all filled with a strong atmosphere.


    He turned back and a dozen people came behind him


    There were people in front and behind, blocking the three of them in the middle of the canyon.


    None of these people is weak, and the weakest is the later stage of the psychic realm.


    "It seems that they have caught up with us again." Jing Wu sneered, his eyes twinkling with hatred. He could see that most of them were experts in killer organization training.


    "There are also spiritual masters among them. Be careful and don''t say it." Qin Feng reminded and then told some people.


    Nearly ten figures rushed in front of and behind, with a terrible breath surging around, making the air burst constantly.


    Qin Feng didn''t have any nonsense. His spiritual power surged out and greeted the three people.


    When a person holds a hammer and hits it, the surrounding space is slightly distorted.


    The other held a long sword and pierced the void.


    The third man shook hands and punched and came directly.


    In the face of the siege of the three strong men, Qin Feng made a strong gesture and raised his hand, resulting in an energy riot.


    Boom!


    Four people to bomb, energy explosion, air explosion.


    The three men were shocked and retreated out.


    Their faces were a little pale. When they looked at each other, their eyes were full of horror. They were all psychic and close to Xiaotianjing. Even if they were really strong in Xiaotianjing, they also had the power to fight.


    Why is the combat power of people who are a little inferior to them at this level so terrible.


    With one blow, they were able to repel the three of them.


    "This man is terrible. The news is true. He has the strength to fight Xiaotianjing. Everyone..." as soon as he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped.


    The other two looked at him suspiciously. Suddenly, their eyes widened. They saw that the man didn''t know what was going on. His head was thrown high. The blood arrow sprayed out from the broken throat and drenched them all.


    Spray blood all over the sky and pour the stunned two people right.


    The two quickly wiped the blood off their faces and were about to look around. One of them was suddenly stiff, trembling, lowered his head, looked at a cutting knife coming out of his chest, and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    How did the other party do it? He''ll never have a chance to think about it.


    The people on one side were stunned, but he was also a strong man. He had strong assassination skills, so he soon recovered, roared and hit the big hammer hard in the front.


    "Go to hell!"


    His eyes were red and he tried his best to listen to the sound of the air explosion. I''m afraid even the strong in the early days of Xiaotianjing had to be treated seriously.


    The hammer fell on the figure, but the man had no time to be happy, and his smile suddenly solidified.


    Only a few words came out of his mind: so fast.


    Then, with a flash of cold light in front of him, he only found that his body seemed to take off, and then fell into darkness.


    In a flash, the three masters were wiped out, which really shocked the remaining people and frightened them.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, he is just in the middle of the psychic realm. As long as we work together, we will be able to kill him." a middle-aged man similar to the leader shouted.


    Hearing what he said, the others were a little reassured. Yes, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is only the medium-term strength, and they are the most elite killers of the killer organization. How discouraged.


    When the fear is gone, killing and hatred often erupt.


    Several people shouted to rush to kill.


    It seems that their fear is gone and they fight very hard. Perhaps they are careful. The other party''s sneak attack is ineffective. You come and go, and for a time, they are deadlocked.

 Chapter 321

    In the canyon, several figures constantly crisscross in mid air. Each collision will explode the air and shake the space.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. He''s just a little weird. The news from the imperial capital may not be true. Brothers, let them see. The imperial capital has a look. Our killer organization is powerful." the middle-aged man laughed and said, "avenge our dead brother."


    "Kill!" several people attacked more and more fiercely, and the move was fatal.


    "Go to hell!" a man killed him, his fist beating like a fire, burning the void, and roaring towards Qin Feng''s chest.


    Qin Feng opened his five fingers and suddenly grabbed each other''s fist. The Huoshen formula operated and directly penetrated into the gas. Endless fire elements erupted directly in his body. The flame penetrated from each other''s pores. In a moment, his internal organs were completely burned.


    Boom!


    Whew!


    A ray of light came, carrying powerful energy fluctuations.


    Qin Feng raised his hand and a finger light burst out.


    Prick!


    Behind his back, the blade suddenly appeared and slashed at his back.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and his wings stretched out. He only listened to the sharp harsh sound. While his strength spread, the man retreated again and again.


    Poop!


    Several sharp mental weapons shot at him and cut the man''s throat in an instant.


    After killing two more people, Qin Feng seemed to be under some attack, and his body staggered back.


    "Brothers, he''s hurt. Kill him." the middle-aged man shouted, leading the remaining three to fight with all his strength.


    Qin Feng dealt with the four and fought back from time to time, but it was obvious that he would not last long.


    The spirits of several people were also shocked, and their moves were more cunning.


    But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t hit their opponents, but they were killed before and after.


    The other party seems to be unable to hold on, but it just can''t die.


    A hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff, what is Xiaoqiang''s vitality? At this time, they deeply realize that this man is too tenacious. He can fight so when he is at the end of a crossbow.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." the middle-aged man fought harder and harder. Qin Feng, who often attacked, didn''t fight back and kept retreating.


    Suddenly, a chill came out of his heart, looking at the other party''s hard support and shivering.


    He always felt something was wrong, so when he looked back, his head suddenly hummed, and the whole person was confused. Then, he was sweating and his body was stiff.


    I don''t know when all the people around him were knocked out, leaving him alone.


    "You."


    The middle-aged man pointed to Qin Feng and saw that he was about to fall. It seemed that as long as he took another shot, he could kill him.


    But he didn''t dare. This man is too strange. He clearly feels that he can''t hold on, but he can''t kill.


    Although his apparent strength was much stronger than Qin Feng, he was cold and trembling at this time.


    This young man is definitely not simple. He deliberately shows his defeat and wants to kill them one by one.


    Looking at the other two battle circles, he almost cried. Their elite killer troops are going to be wiped out. Seven or eight experts who are about to enter Xiaotianjing with him are almost dead.


    He doesn''t understand why three or four strong people in Xiaotianjing can deal with them with their overall strength and assassination methods. How can they lose so miserably here.


    "Kill so many of my brothers, you deserve to die." suddenly, he shouted and punched out.


    Then... Turn around and run.


    He knew that he was no match for this man.


    He makes the most of his speed, and the sound of sonic booms continues wherever he passes.


    After running for a distance, he looked back and found that the man didn''t come. He was relieved.


    However, just looking back, the whole soul almost flew and his scalp burst. The young man didn''t know when he suddenly appeared in front of him, only a few meters away.


    At such a close distance, he can''t even hide, let alone fight back.


    So he watched his body and jumped into the blade of the other party.


    Poop!


    The whole blade didn''t go into his stomach.


    "You, you." the middle-aged man stared at Qin Feng with wide eyes.


    "You still have someone to hide here!" Qin Feng approached him and said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was shocked and looked at him strangely.


    Looking at the shock in the middle-aged man''s eyes, Qin Feng was convinced of his guess.


    "Only if we show that we are weak, they should start." Qin Feng smiled and said, "otherwise you think you can stop us for so long?"


    "This is a chance for Jing Wu to vent, otherwise we don''t care about the people hidden in the dark."


    A spirit held the middle-aged man''s hand and patted it into Qin Feng''s chest. At the same time, Qin Feng twisted his arm holding the knife. On the body of the knife, his spiritual power filled the air, directly exterminating his internal organs and preventing him from talking.


    After all this, Qin Feng retreated and coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth. He shook his body, slapped his ass on the ground, and came back after a long time.


    At the same time, he looked at Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan. At this time, they also "reluctantly" solved their opponents. Their eyes intertwined in mid air, and they all smiled at each other.


    Qin Feng can feel that there are other stronger killers. How can tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, who are proficient in this trip, know that they both used this way at the same time.


    The heart has a sense of communication and tacit understanding. It''s almost them.


    Qin Feng patted the dust on his body and put some pills into his mouth. His pale face improved a lot.


    As he approached a corpse, the man sat up, pale and frightened: "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Qin Feng squatted down, looked at the panic on each other''s face and said with a smile: "what I want to know, how much can you know for a small role? I''m not waiting for you."


    After that, he stood up slowly and said loudly, "tell me, who sent you."


    The man was confused for a moment.


    At this time, a slight sound of breaking the air came from the nothingness air, and a cold awn cleaved to Qin Feng''s throat.


    The imperceptible agitation of the ground rushed towards Qin Feng''s feet


    The cold awn flickered in the void, then appeared in Qin Feng''s throat and tore it.


    Above the ground, less than three meters away, two black awns suddenly drilled out of the soil and shot at his knees.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Qin Feng almost just stood up, and even his body shape was not stable. A terrible attack is a sudden attack up and down.


    In this case, not to mention the middle of psychic realm, even the middle of Xiaotianjing, or even the strong in the later stage, I''m afraid a careless person will die instantly.


    This means of attack and killing is invisible and even difficult to perceive. Even when the attack appears, there is no shadow around Qin Feng.


    The cold light swished through Qin Feng''s throat, and the black light instantly pierced his knees. One of the black light pierced the head of the man who had not returned to God.

 Chapter 322

    Brush!


    In the void, a figure suddenly appeared, holding a dagger and cutting Qin Feng''s head.


    Hiss!


    The soil splashed. A man swept out from under the ground, holding a long lacquer black knife, slashed Qin Feng''s throat.


    Obviously, they have to mend the knife to completely cut off the vitality of the other party.


    The two men did succeed in their second attack, but their faces changed at the same time, because the situation that should have broken their heads did not appear, nor did blood rush out, and the figure was gradually fading.


    "Not good." they turned pale at the same time and noticed something wrong.


    It seems like a long time from the first shot to the second kill. In fact, it happens in an instant.


    Two attacks were launched between lightning and flint. It can be seen that the assassin''s means are terrible.


    But because of this, they have no time to check the results of the first attack. If they can slow down the second attack a little, they can find something wrong in advance.


    But they are first-class killers. Accuracy, speed and lethal killing are their strongest. Every time they make a move, they will kill the enemy without giving the enemy a chance. Similarly, they will cut off their own retreat.


    Because in their view, the enemy is dead, and they don''t need to retreat at all.


    This is a commandment they will always remember when they join this industry.


    But sometimes, people praise the excellent advantages, but in some cases, this advantage will become a fatal disadvantage.


    Their current situation is the best proof.


    They wanted to retreat, but it was too late, because they suddenly found that their bodies suddenly became extremely heavy and difficult to move.


    Because I don''t know when, my whole body is full of water, just like falling into the water, like falling into the mud.


    When the wind blew, the man with the black knife gave a meal and then flew up.


    He was also decisive and exploded his left arm on the spot. The powerful shock wave generated by the self explosion spread violently. He was the first to bear the brunt and his body flew sideways again. At the same time, it also drove back Qin Feng''s unique strike against himself.


    At this time, his body suddenly introduced the void and disappeared.


    Only when the shock wave spread out, there was a trace of subtle spatial fluctuation, and then the wave disappeared underground.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. He shook his head and smiled: "since you''re here, you''d better stay!"


    After the sound fell, the earth trembled violently. Tan Xuan shot the long gun in his hand and suddenly shot into the earth. There was a distance explosion, earth and rock turned over and smoke took off.


    Poop!


    A figure awkwardly drilled out and vomited blood. His eyes stared at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan with some horror.


    The person holding the dagger was hit by Jing Wuyi who rushed into Qin Feng''s Tianshui field for the first time. He was dizzy, with multiple knife wounds and surging blood flow.


    Qin Feng walked slowly to the killer lying in the mess.


    Whoosh!


    When approaching, the man suddenly burst up and cut Qin Feng''s head with a very tricky arc.


    "It''s all like this. I still don''t give up. I have to sigh your professionalism." Qin Feng chuckled and flashed a cold light in his eyes. He saw a sudden silver light in the space and a burst of spiritual power.


    A blood light bloomed, and the man''s whole small arm immediately flew out. He was also tough and didn''t say a word.


    Boom!


    The Tianshui field exploded and blood spattered. A figure flew out in a very embarrassed way, with knife wounds all over and extremely depressed breath.


    Jing Wuyi came out of it, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were deeply painful.


    "Black flag, Li Jiushan, you have indeed become the running dog of the royal family." Jing Wuyi looked at them with a deep voice.


    Black chess and Li Jiushan smiled: "everyone has their own choice, but we don''t. when the killer organization changes, we lose the opportunity to choose. There are no thorns. Today we planted it and died in your hands without regrets."


    Jing Wuyi closed his eyes and hurt in his heart. This is one of the few people he can tell the truth in the killer organization, but now he is facing life and death.


    He never thought it would be these two people who secretly attacked and killed them.


    "Why must we choose to surrender?" Jing Wuyi said angrily.


    "If the royal family didn''t kill your master, if they didn''t kill your sister, but threatened you with her, how would you choose?" Li Jiushan laughed at himself: "you have no way to go. All your relatives have been killed, but we are different."


    Jing Wuyi was silent and whispered for a long time: "the killer organization is no longer the original killer organization, and we are not brothers who can drink and have fun. Don''t blame me."


    "Ha ha, if the assassination fails, you can''t escape death." black Qi smiled helplessly. Then his body was shocked, and his spiritual power suddenly rioted. He shattered his internal organs and died on the spot.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Hurry up, or it''ll be too late." Li Jiushan said, which also shocked his own spiritual power..


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at each other and sighed. Although they were opposed to them, they were also strong people. They would rather die than surrender, which is worthy of admiration.


    Jing Wuyi''s expression gradually calmed down. He looked at the dead two and sighed.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and saw a team of several people running here quickly.


    This is a five person team. There is only one strong person in the sky. It should be a search team. Qin Feng rushed over quickly and burst out powerful spiritual power. He wants to solve it in the shortest time.


    However, at this time, a big spiritual hand filled with red light grabbed it and burst the attack of the three people.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. This is the superior spiritual master of the land product, which is comparable to the strong man in Xiaotianjing.


    The spiritual master of Di pin includes the psychic realm and Xiaotian realm. If he reaches the upper level of Di pin, he has the spiritual cultivation of not weak Xiaotian realm.


    This is the most powerful spiritual teacher Qin Feng has ever met.


    "With the cooperation of spiritual organizations and killer organizations, how can you escape easily." the middle-aged man in white robes slowly landed in front of the three, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Boom!


    The spiritual force in the crystal spirit coffin sweeps out, condenses the yin-yang fusion array, and the towering energy sweeps through.


    The middle-aged man sneered, and the spiritual power in the spiritual coffin also surged out, slightly red, turned into a python, and tore away at the yin-yang fusion array.


    The two spiritual Dharma arrays trembled violently in the air, because they used the spiritual power in the spiritual coffin without reservation, so they both took their own attributes of the spiritual coffin and presented their own colors.


    People can only see that between Qin Feng and middle-aged people, the flickering crystal color and red color bite madly, devour each other, and the space is quietly distorted.


    It was surrounded by flying sand and stones. The wind was howling and dull like thunder, which was constantly filled in the confrontation between the two people''s mental strength.


    The last two forces disappear at the same time.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Feng suspiciously and said, "crystal, what kind of spiritual coffin is this, or the special attribute of a certain level of spiritual coffin."


    "But it''s enough to show that you are not a low-level spiritual coffin."


    Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy, because more and more figures appeared here when he was blocked. They are really in a circle.

 Chapter 323

    In the canyon, the sound of breaking the air continued to ring, the shadows in the air flickered, and one master after another appeared, filled with extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    It can be seen that the sky around the whole Canyon is blocked. Just looking at it through rough filtration, there are no less than 100 people, among which there are 20 or 30 Xiaotianjing experts.


    And this is only in the sky, and there are more on the ground. There are dense iron cavalry in front and back, wolf cavalry, tiger cavalry, and imperial palace guards wearing gold armor.,


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi suddenly sank in their hearts. When did the people of the imperial capital Malay so fast, and they didn''t notice it in advance.


    "Do you think those two died in vain?" the local spiritual master sneered at Jing Wu.


    "Are you... Deliberately dragging us with them?" Jing Wuyi said angrily.


    Until now, how could he not understand that the emperor had found out his identity and deliberately used his former acquaintances to hold him back. Otherwise, the three of them would have run away at the first time.


    Jing Wu turned pale and sighed bitterly, "this time, I hurt you."


    "Don''t say these meaningless words. We should find a way to break through."


    Tan Xuan shook his long gun and felt a little powerless for the first time. In the face of so many people, even the three of them felt a little desperate.


    This does not include other people from the imperial capital who are constantly coming here.


    "Fight!"


    Up to now, it''s no use saying anything. Only by fighting and doing everything to fight, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    At the same time, the three broke out a strong sense of war and killed at the weakest place in the encirclement.


    "The Dragon burst into the sky and roared!"


    When Qin Feng was about to come into contact, he suddenly displayed the Dragon crashing roar. The terrible sound waves filled his mouth and spread in ripples. Where he passed, even the small stones on the ground could not bear the penetration of air and broke.


    Before contact, the emperor''s men and horses fell dozens of people and were injured by the penetration of sound waves.


    The three of Qin Feng rushed in quickly. At that time, the blood burst out, and the spiritual power ran rampant. The people in the imperial capital flew upside down one by one. Almost no one could survive being hit by the three people.


    In just a few minutes, nearly 100 people have died in their hands, and countless injured people.


    But there were too many people rushing up in front. One fell down and two rushed up immediately. They couldn''t stop killing.


    The three of Qin Feng fell into a bitter battle. They were all enemies, waving sharp weapons and shooting at them.


    At the end of the battle, they were covered with blood. Even their eyes were red and filled with frightening killing intention. They were numb. I don''t know how many people fell at their feet.


    In the canyon, the blood soon dyed the ground red. The corpse was in Hengcheng, and the blood gathered in it, emitting a strong disgusting smell of blood.


    Boom!


    A big hand fell, and a stronger one shot. Qin Feng quickly avoided, and the big hand fell. More than a dozen people on the ground were patted into meat mud.


    He changed his position, continued to shoot close to the ground, and several big hands beat horizontally to block his way. Although those big hands deliberately converged, the terrible strong wind still marked shocking gullies on the ground, and many people died.


    "Boy, what a cruel trick." in front, an old man blocked Qin Feng''s way. His eyes were like electricity and glared at Qin Feng.


    He just wanted to catch Qin Feng alive, but the other party always hid in a crowded place when he was about to be caught, which made him unable to stop for a time.


    When someone raised his hand, a light beam penetrated the void and shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng changed his direction and avoided the blow. He responded coldly: "in order to catch me and make contributions, even his own life can be ignored. Who is more cruel!"


    "The sharp tongue can''t change the final outcome." in the distance, another figure emerged, with a powerful and frightening breath.


    Two super masters appeared, all of them reached the later stage of Xiaotianjing and locked Qin Feng before and after.


    "To catch the living mouth, we must use his blood to pay tribute to several princes and many heroes who died in this battle." the two super strong shot and made terrorist attacks one after another.


    Qin Feng shows his speed to the extreme. If he can avoid, he will avoid. If he can''t avoid, he will shake hard and bear all the attack power.


    After several collisions, he almost became a bloody man, spitting blood and feeling embarrassed.


    On the other side, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi were besieged by each other''s experts. The situation was very dangerous.


    Roar!


    Qin roared and exerted the Dragon skill to the extreme. For a time, he showed all five dragon skills, and the roar shocked the world.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a substantive dragon to break free and soar in this world, bringing extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Is this... A real dragon?" the two strong men were shocked. What kind of fighting skill is this? They are going to turn into a real dragon.


    This is Qin Feng''s application of dragon art to the extreme, and the addition of beast summoning method to summon dragon. They cooperate with each other, but they have really achieved something.


    The Dragon roared, its huge tail shook, and where it passed, the air burst and the earth collapsed, causing great lethality.


    The Dragon rushed over and shook its tail, trying to crush the rest of the people on the ground.


    Boom!


    One of the two people blocked the dragon. His palm patted on the giant tail. His body was out of proportion, but he sent out the same terrible strength.


    Every collision between the giant tail and the palm of the hand makes the space burst and rumble constantly.


    "It''s not a real dragon, but it''s almost turned into reality. Sure enough, there are some means." the man''s face was calm and his eyes were cold. His body shook and appeared directly on the dragon.


    "If you really want to grow up, in a few years, we really can''t help you, but you have no future after all."


    He sneered and stomped heavily on the soles of his feet. In an instant, he tilted down the fierce and extreme terrible power. The Dragon roared and shook his body crazily, but he was fixed by the strong man and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Boom!


    The man stepped out again, and the dragon''s huge body stung. Then, cracks emerged.


    Boom!


    The third foot fell and the Dragon burst into pieces.


    Poop!


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The Dragon skill and the beast summoning method were forcibly broken at the same time, which made him suffer a lot of counterattack.


    Boom!


    A beam of light came, Qin Feng twisted his body and took the blow with his back.


    If he is hit hard, he flies backward and coughs up blood. The back is even more bloody.


    Boom!


    A blood light burst through a strong man''s shoulder. Before any of the thorns could return, they were slapped and fell from the air.


    "The thorn of the next day!" Tan Xuan drank fiercely. The white light bloomed on the tip of the gun, rippling an extremely terrible fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Whew, the white light burst like a mini spear, directly piercing the chest of a strong man.


    He couldn''t hold on to killing one person and was beaten out by him.


    They both suffered heavy losses.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were obscure, trembling to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a cruel smile gradually gushed on his face.

 Chapter 324

    "Wasteland battle body!" Qin Feng roared, his whole body was full of chaos and light. The Dragon roared in his left hand and the tiger roared in his right hand, and the yin-yang fusion array was released in the sky.


    Qin Feng rushed forward and clapped his hands. The dragon and tiger surged out, and the wind and cloud shook the strong man back.


    At the same time, he controls the power of yin and Yang, transfers all the power and smashes it at another person.


    He rushed over and shook the man with his body.


    Boom!


    The man was shaken back by the yin-yang fusion array. When he saw Qin Feng coming, he raised a touch of irony on his face. The palm''s spiritual power quickly gathered, and then grabbed Qin Feng''s fist.


    But as soon as he touched him, he felt the terrible power released from the fist filled with chaotic light. His body trembled and flew out in many stunned eyes.


    The man''s face was cloudy, and the palm in his sleeve trembled constantly. Only then did he slowly remove the impact.


    "Good boy, but you can''t change your ending by any means." he smiled grimly, and strong spiritual power surged out.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. The experts in the later stage of Xiaotianjing were too strong. He couldn''t fight against two statues at the same time.


    "What else can you do? Show it together!" they came together with contempt and ridicule.


    Qin Feng looked at Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, who were still fighting hard, and looked at many experts in the distance. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. In this case, how could they break out.


    How can they be willing to be buried here? They are almost close to Jiuling mountain.


    He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. No matter whether he could leave alive or not, he would try his best. Even if he really died here, he would have no regrets.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual and spiritual strength slowly converged into his body. His heart calmed down, and the Yang and Yin Qi in the sea of Qi slowly mobilized.


    Then, the two palms were launched, and the black-and-white spiritual powers erupted into two beams and rushed to one of them.


    The man sneered, raised a hand, filled with strong spiritual power, and grabbed the black and white spiritual power.


    However, as soon as he touched, the Zizi sound accompanied by a large amount of water vapor transpiration from the man''s palm. Then, his body shook, his body flew upside down, and his whole arm was shrinking, emitting blood gas, like being corroded by sulfuric acid.


    "Ah!" the man shouted with pain, looked at the almost corroded arm with only skin and bones, and then suddenly projected his resentful eyes on Qin Feng. At the same time, his eyes were also frightened.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was also stunned. This man was very powerful. He had no choice but to use the famine war body. How could he be easily injured by him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng knew with joy that this is the power of Yin-Yang art.


    With the Yang Qi and Yin Qi entering a perfect state, the cultivation of Yin-Yang art also proceeded steadily. Although the hands holding Yin and Yang did not improve positively.


    However, the vigorous Yang energy contained in the hands of holding Yang and the extremely Yin cold power in the hands of holding Yin can play a great effect.


    One fire, one ice, one Yang and one Yin, two phases are harmonious, water and milk blend, which is the power of yin and Yang.


    In an instant, Qin Feng suddenly realized that he finally knew what yin-yang interaction was. This is a wonderful feeling that cannot be expressed in words.


    He can''t really achieve the interaction of yin and Yang and show the power of yin and Yang, but he has touched the threshold. But even so, it has terrible lethality.


    The hand holding Yang and the hand holding Yin go out together and are in battle. Touching each other, it has the power of corrosion. And he could see that the corrosive power was so terrible that even the spiritual power could corrode it.


    "At this time."


    Qin Feng smiled slightly. His smile was a little bitter. There was no doubt that he continued to practice Yin and Yang, with immeasurable power, but he might not have so much time. In such a desperate situation, even he felt little hope.


    "Even death is a vigorous battle"


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng''s heroic spirit and dry cloud''s laughter rushed to tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi. Black and white spiritual power burst out and directly rushed to many experts who besieged them. Suddenly, Zizi''s voice continued to spread, the water vapor rose, and many people roared.


    WOW!


    Bear!


    Then, between heaven and earth, the endless power of water and fire penetrated, the fire burned the air and the water surged.


    Qin Feng controlled water and fire, injected black and white spiritual power into it, and said to the two humanity: "this is our last chance to break through."


    With that, he suddenly hit the water and fire into the air in an all-round way to confuse the eyes of those people. Then he took out some water and fire containing black and white spiritual power, turned them into water Python and fire python, and roared ahead.


    Both water boa constrictors and fire boa constrictors have black-and-white spiritual power, so naturally they also carry corrosive power. Everywhere they pass, they scream constantly, but they are torn by him.


    "Go!"


    The three looked at each other and gave full play to their speed. Like three rays of light, they rushed out of the encirclement.


    Buzz!


    However, it was too late to rejoice. A big hand dipped from the air and a terrible strong wind hit,


    As soon as their faces changed, they tried their best to resist. With a big explosion, Qin Feng shot out, leaving long drag marks on the ground.


    This is a joint strike by seven or eight strong people in Xiaotianjing to stop Qin Feng.


    "Damn it." Tan Xuan scolded angrily. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts outside. If they were tripped, the opportunity they had just created would disappear.


    "Fight!" they looked at each other, and they all burst out with powerful spiritual power. They wanted to start working hard. They frantically attacked the defense of several strong people in Xiaotianjing.


    And in the case that they are less than all the consequences, several experts also retreat one after another.


    However, at this time, those people suddenly trembled, followed by staggering forward.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Who was helping them? When Qin Feng saw the white light, he looked hard and shouted, "sister, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to follow me." Qin Yao uttered a voice, pulled out several sword flowers with his long sword, shot at several experts who rushed past, and shook them back.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, in all directions, around the canyon and on both sides of the mountain, a sea of people rushed down, waving various weapons in their hands, and rushed into the people and horses of the imperial capital.


    "Brother Feng, go quickly." someone shouted, and the members of Tu Tian society also appeared.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red, regardless of anything, rushed out quickly, met Qin Feng and others, and then rushed to the distant dense forest.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, several people''s bodies were stiff at the same time, and the operation of spiritual power in the whole body was stagnant. An extremely powerful breath came slowly, and they couldn''t resist at all.


    "This is... The nine story heaven?" Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely. The breath alone suppressed them from moving. There was only the real super power of the primitive earth in the nine story heaven.


    They finally lost their identity and began to fight Qin Feng and others.


    A figure landed in front, dressed in a white robe and snow-white hair, but his face was as delicate as a baby, white and pure, and a fairy spirit, but the hidden pressure made their skin tight and had a huge tingling feeling.


    "The strong one in the Ninth Heaven." Jing Wuyi said, with a bitter tone.

 Chapter 325

    Qin Feng''s hearts throbbed. For them, this kind of strong person of different rank is the supreme existence that needs to be looked up to, and there is no possibility of confrontation at all.


    Once you enter the nine layers of heaven, there are those who are beyond the ordinary strong and become the terrible strong who can command the power of heaven and earth. There is a difference between them, which can not be made up by any means.


    Everyone''s heart is bitter. The strong at this level are in front. How they break through is a dead end.


    "Do you think it''s up to you to break through the blockade?" situ Ao looked at Qin Feng and others and said calmly: "if it''s not to catch you all, don''t say you can break through the blockade. It''s a problem whether you can come here or not."


    Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart, which solved the doubt just now. Why can they break out so easily.


    At that time, I didn''t understand and didn''t have time to think deeply, but now I think back, their breakthrough was too easy. Didn''t so many Xiaotianjing experts react?


    Obviously not. They are waiting for Qin Yao and other members of Tu Tian society to appear.


    Because at the critical moment of their breakthrough, if these people come, they are bound to take action. And they can catch it all.


    Listening to the shouts from the rear, Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. There is no doubt that all the members of the Tu Tian meeting are finished.


    "Shit, fight with them." Jing Wuyi, with red eyes and a roar, rushed towards situ Ao.


    "Commendable courage!" situ Ao nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and shook Jing Wuyi slowly. For a moment, the air seemed to wrinkle and tightly wrap Jing Wuyi.


    Prick!


    The spear awn flickered. Tan Xuan appeared next to Jing Wu. He stabbed out his long gun. With a dull sound, the air rippled violently. Jing Wu flashed out, and the two flew towards situ Ao.


    "Overlord gun!"


    "Death cut!"


    The bright spear awn and blood color tore the air and shot at situ Ao.


    The latter shook his head, his curved palm suddenly stretched straight, and an invisible force spread. Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan shook, followed by a burst of chest and a jet of blood light. They fell heavily to the ground, and their breath was listless.


    "The light of immortality!"


    Situ Ao was slightly stunned and looked at the food from the right side. He was surprised, but that was all. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the red light, and then pinched it.


    Qin Feng''s body shook and staggered back.


    "Xiaofeng, we can''t be his opponent." Qin Yao held Qin Feng and his face glittered with struggle.


    Qin Feng paid attention to situ AO and didn''t see Qin Yao''s face. He said, "if you can''t fight, you can''t catch it."


    "Uncle, let me go!" the big firecracker made a noise and held the little tiger fist.


    Qin Feng touched her head and looked at Gong Xiaoxi. Then Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi heard bitter laughter in their hearts. They were afraid they could not live this war.


    "Even if they die, they have to pay a price."


    Looking at the madness and hostility gradually rising on Qin Feng''s face, Qin Yao hesitated for a moment and suddenly whispered, "Xiaofeng, I have a way to let us leave here."


    Qin Feng was shocked and looked at Qin Yao in amazement.


    Knowing what Qin Feng was thinking, Qin Yao whispered, "I''ll explain to you in the future. Now I need a drop of your blood essence and a trace of your life spirit."


    Seeing Qin Yao''s solemn face, Qin Feng didn''t think about it. He forced a drop of blood essence and took out a spiritual source of his life from his mind to Qin Yao


    The latter took over, beat the blood essence into the jade pendant on Qin Feng''s chest, and solemnly said: "Xiaofeng, this is the means left by Aunt LAN. She can cross the void, but there will be a certain danger, because crossing the space will do great harm to the flesh, so she must have an indestructible body."


    "And with my strength, I can''t locate the specific coordinates. I don''t know where I can cross, so you must be careful."


    With that, Qin Yao quickly made a seal with both hands, and an aura was integrated with the spiritual source of Qin Feng''s life, flashing into the jade pendant of Qin Feng. Then, the strong blue light bloomed, the space was severely distorted, and the figure of Qin Feng became more and more blurred.


    Looking at Qin Yao''s farewell smile, Qin Feng was shocked.


    "Sister, what do you want?" Qin Feng''s voice trembled.


    Qin Yao smiled with her mouth covered, but her tears kept falling down like a kite with a broken line. She cried and smiled: "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, my sister cheated you. This crossing space can only accommodate one person. My sister can''t save others. She can only selfishly let you leave alone."


    "Forgive my sister''s selfishness. My sister can''t watch you die." in the end, Qin Yao couldn''t cry.


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned red and shouted, "sister, stop it."


    He beat the blue light curtain desperately, but with his strength, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    In the distance, situ Ao also found the abnormality here. He suddenly stretched out a finger, and the sharp light beam bombarded the light curtain with the terrible force of destroying everything.


    But the blue light curtain rippled tightly for a few times, and then it stabilized.


    Seeing this, situ Ao''s face changed, his big hand pressed forward and slapped on the blue light curtain. The light curtain trembled violently, but it was not broken.


    "Qin Feng, you go!" Gong Xiaoxi said quietly.


    Boom!


    Tan Xuan and Jing both burst up at the same time. Although they didn''t say anything, they fought hard to attack situ Ao. It was obvious that they delayed Qin Feng''s crossing space.


    "Uncle, I''m going too."


    The big firecracker touched Xiaohu fist, and suddenly a green light appeared in his eyes. He shook his small body and rushed towards situ Ao. A pair of pink fists clenched and then hit it hard. With the naked eye, the void was violently twisted under his fist.


    Situ Ao flicked Tan Xuan and Jing Wu away. He looked at the big popcorn coming, and his palm gently leaned forward.


    Boom!


    When his palm touched the fist of the big explosion, the earth trembled violently, and an extremely terrible strength spread.


    Situ Ao''s body was shocked, so he took off the power. His eyes were filled with some surprise, and then his arm was shocked, and the big fireworks immediately shot out.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll check you later. I can''t let him leave." situ Ao walked slowly towards Qin Feng.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the whole body of the big popcorn was in full bloom, and an extremely bright light burst out. In the light, a huge claw was facing him.


    "Is noumenon some kind of spirit beast?" situ Ao paused, then waved and shook the big fireworks away again.


    Looking at the big fireworks constantly entangled with situ Ao, Qin Feng gradually calmed down, turned to Qin Yao and whispered, "trade all your deaths for my life, sister, is this your way?"


    Qin Yao had a gentle smile on her face. In Qin Feng''s gradually red eyes, she flew sideways, like a dead leaf rolled up by the wind, rolling across the air.


    A touch of scarlet came out from the depths of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan were lying on the ground. Blood was constantly spewing out of her mouth. There was a great outbreak of variation. Even if she was almost killed, she was still desperately blocked. Qin Yao was lying in the distance. The dazzling blood penetrated from her body and dyed the earth red.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and slowly closed his eyes. In his body, the black crystal slowly rotated, and an extremely Yin and evil laughter sounded in his heart.


    "Go into evil, you will get great strength, and they can survive."


    "Go into evil! You go into evil!"


    At the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth, he slowly raised a cruel and fierce radian: "I, I enter evil!"


    In an instant, an extremely powerful force spread from his sea of Qi and rippled to all parts and bones

 Chapter 326

    Situ Ao waved his sleeve at will, took Qin Yao out, and then slapped him, and the big popcorn flew out.


    His pace seemed very slow and paced, but every step fell, as if he had the ability to shrink to an inch. In the blink of an eye, he came to the blue light curtain.


    "Stay!"


    Situ Ao smiled gently and patted his palm forward. It can be seen by the naked eye that in the palm of his hand, the space is extremely distorted and rippling, which gives people the terrible power of palpitation.


    His palm gently patted on the blue light curtain, with a calm smile on his face. Although the light curtain was strange, he personally shot close and was confident that he could break it easily.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the big popcorn roared and burst into an extremely strong dark green light, which seemed to have an extremely sharp sound.


    A huge claw with dark green scales grabbed situ Ao''s head.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, Tan Xuan jumped up and exerted his strength to the extreme. The long gun vibrated violently, and the white air flow was surging. His body could not help shaking, and it was almost difficult to control the long gun.


    With a whoosh, he was shocked. At the tip of the gun, the light was bright to the extreme, a little silent, and then suddenly burst out, and a gun awn burst out.


    "Go to hell!" Jing Wuyi roared, and his blood and spiritual power surged out. He held the sky killing knife in his hand and held it high. Suddenly, the blood all over the sky gathered on the knife. Then he aimed at situ AO and chopped it hard.


    A red pilian, which was extremely rich, suddenly appeared and went rampant towards situ Ao.


    In the face of three powerful attacks, situ Ao''s face did not change at all. His mouth was filled with disdain. He stretched out his other hand and the palm''s spiritual power quickly gathered.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, his spirit moved and he was a little impacted. When he turned around, he was a little embarrassed: "even Qiang Gujing dared to fight me. You are the granddaughter of the old guy Ying yuan. You haven''t competed with him for many years."


    Situ Ao shook his head. His eyes were a little frozen. In his palm, his spiritual power suddenly gushed out and turned into a spiritual power mask.


    At the same time, the attacks filled with powerful waves also surged and bombarded the spirit mask.


    However, the mask did not move, and only a few ripples came out.


    "Overestimate."


    Situ Ao snorted coldly, and his arm shook slightly. The light shield rose to release an aperture, which quickly spread out like lightning.


    Poop


    Big popcorn, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and Gong Xiaoxi flew out at once. They coughed up blood and suffered a great blow. Especially Gong Xiaoxi, even his divine power was exhausted.


    Situ Ao is a strong man in the nine layer heaven. Even if he strikes at will, it is far from their realm to compete.


    "Isn''t there really any way?" Tan Xuan''s eyes were obscure, and he shook his trembling fist. He couldn''t help feeling powerless in his heart.


    The strong in the Ninth Heaven are terrible. Even if they try their best, they can''t shake each other.


    This is a qualitative gap that can hardly be filled by any means.


    Situ Ao did it on purpose. Because he wanted to catch the living, he didn''t kill at all. Otherwise, they would have died.


    After completely beating several people, situ Ao turned his eyes and stared at the blue light curtain. His spiritual power gathered quickly. He wanted to break the light curtain and capture Qin Feng alive.


    "Come back to the imperial capital with me and be punished!" he smiled with a calm attitude, as if he saw that Qin Feng had fallen into his hands.


    However, at this time, his smiling face suddenly solidified and suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    A huge black arm suddenly stretched out from the blue light curtain. The arm was quite thick, ten times the size of an adult''s arm. It was dark with thick black hair.


    On the black arm, there are red lines, which are very strange.


    What made him change color was not the black arm with red lines, but the terrible power contained in it.


    On the first contact, he felt that his arms were numb, and then he was hungry all over his body, making his body tremble, like being hit by a peerless man dragon.


    Therefore, everyone was shocked to see that situ Ao, the super strong in the nine story heaven, was blown out by a big black hand when he was about to catch Qin Feng.


    His body turned over in the air. With a light drink, his spiritual power shook. Situ Ao stabilized his body. He stood in the air and stared at the black arm from the blue light curtain with surprise.


    This force was so terrible that even his arms were numb. Although he had the element of preparation, his strength was there after all. Can''t ordinary people shake it.


    Moreover, in the Ninth Heaven realm, it is impossible for people below the Ninth Heaven realm to reverse the cutting. If they can hurt him, the strength of the other party must also reach this situation.


    Situ Ao''s face sank slowly, and his eyes flickered.


    Not far away, all the experts in the imperial capital who solved the members of Tu Tian society were shocked. Situ Ao was beaten back by him, which was incredible.


    Everyone suddenly looked at the blue light curtain, with thick fear in their eyes.


    The blue light curtain, which gathered all the lines of sight, was slowly dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the scene inside was also exposed in people''s line of sight bit by bit.


    Then, everyone''s pupils narrowed hard, and their faces showed an incredible color.


    "This... This is Qin Feng?" someone swallowed in fear.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Qin Yao and others stared at Qin Feng. Even for a moment, they felt cool behind them. How could Qin Feng become like this.


    Under the gaze of all the shocked eyes, Qin Feng slowly walked out of the dissipated blue light curtain, and the distorted space had no influence on him.


    Across space, time limited for him.


    "Xiaofeng." Qin Yao gushed blood and looked a little incredible.


    "Sister, I can''t accept your death for my life." Qin Feng''s hoarse voice is strange and unpleasant, which makes people uncomfortable all over.


    At the moment, his left body swelled, his left arm was a foot long, thick as a bucket, with thick and black long hair and flashing red lines.


    The left leg is also a huge animal foot with black hair. The palm of the left foot is as big as a PU fan. It has three snow-white claws nearly one foot long and extremely sharp.


    His left face seemed to be open, his mouth, nose and eyes shifted, facing to the left and dark.


    It can be seen that on the black face, with half of his mouth open and sharp teeth exposed, there is an eye above. In the pupil, there is a piece of scarlet, flashing a strange light.


    Looking at it for a long time makes people feel in a trance.


    Everyone stared at Qin Feng at the moment, and they couldn''t help taking cold air behind them.


    "What on earth is this?" situ Ao frowned, and his heart gradually felt uneasy.

 Chapter 327

    The world was silent, and everyone stared at Qin Feng, who had become a monster. His heart and hair were cold. Even if he hadn''t watched, he felt bursts of coolness straight towards the sky.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you." Qin Yao looked pale and worried at Qin Feng. She didn''t know why Qin Feng suddenly became like this.


    But she knew that Qin Feng was in a bad state, because from her eyes, she could feel that the consciousness belonging to Qin Feng was becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Little wind, don''t." Qin Yao spewed out a mouthful of blood in a hurry.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Yao with pain in his eyes. He didn''t want to use the power in the black crystal, let alone enter evil, but they were forced to have no choice.


    "Sister, you should all live well."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng roared up to the sky. His voice was extremely sharp. It seemed that there was such a thing roaring and making a sharp cry. Everyone was deaf and blind in the sky and underground.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng bent his legs, and then suddenly rushed up into the sky. The earth under his feet was directly collapsed by this force, and he burst up with this reaction force.


    It can be seen that where he passed, the sharp sound of sonic boom kept ringing, the air exploded all the way, connected to situ Ao from the underground, and the void seemed to be ploughed out of a channel.


    Situ Ao''s face changed, and his powerful spiritual power roared out and patted Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng hit below, and his black arm with sharp claws grabbed situ Ao''s chest, and then collided with his spiritual power.


    Qin Feng stood where situ Ao stood, motionless, but the latter was ejected like a shell. The speed was so fast that even the air behind him kept escaping.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng stepped into the air to pursue and kill. The speed was incredible. The residual shadows were everywhere. It was almost difficult to find by the naked eye. He could only listen to the sharp sound of breaking the air constantly in the air and roughly judge his position.


    Just as situ Ao stabilized his body, Qin Feng attacked him again, and his big black claws rushed towards him.


    In mid air, situ Ao kept retreating. Every collision made a huge energy explosion. Under the fierce attack of Qin Feng, he was defeated, and his spiritual power was constantly scattered in collisions.


    "How could this happen?"


    Countless powerful people in the imperial capital were shocked. Master situ Ao was a super strong person in the nine story heaven. It was incredible that he was invincible now.


    Boom!


    The air burst. Situ Ao shot down and went directly into the dense forest. Qin Feng continued to chase him.


    Just after landing, situ Ao didn''t have time to relax. His pupils contracted and saw Qin Feng swooping down. This time, he didn''t dare to hold on and chose to avoid. He was like a swimming fish and slid out along the ground.


    With a roar, the earth trembled violently, dust soared, and cracks spread out.


    Situ Ao breathed slightly and looked gloomy. Qin Feng''s power at the moment surprised him. There was no spiritual power fluctuation. It was the power contained in his solid body, which shocked him and couldn''t stop it at all.


    And Qin Feng''s attack was too fast, wave after wave, and he didn''t have time to run more spiritual defense.


    "How could this guy have such powerful power." his chest fluctuated violently. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly operated the spiritual power in his body to remove the power invading his body.


    Boom!


    A figure suddenly swept from the dust, and the ground was shattered by his footprints.


    Qin Feng rushed towards situ Ao along the ground. Where he passed, the earth continued to collapse and earth and stone splashed.


    Setback after setback, situ Ao was also angry. His spiritual power was running rapidly. His arms were shining, and his spiritual power was surging on his hands.


    "Shenguang spirit fist."


    Situ Ao gathered a huge fist of spiritual power in front of him and roared at the rushing Qin Feng.


    Ow!


    Qin Feng roared and didn''t avoid it at all. His huge black arm slammed it hard. With the impact force carried by his own speed, he hit Lingguang''s fist hard.


    Boom!


    The roar of a move broke out, and the fierce air wave spread violently between them. Any obstacles were smashed wherever they passed.


    Where they were, the earth crumbled and the soil was lifted one layer after another.


    Within a hundred meters around them, all the huge trees were cut off by the shock wave. In a moment, they opened up an open area in the forest.


    Hum!


    Situ Ao heard a stuffy hum from his throat and was in a slight stalemate. He shot down in embarrassment, and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    He was injured in the frontal bombardment. This shocked him. Who is he? He is a strong man in the Ninth Heaven. He has been famous for a long time. After entering this realm, he doesn''t know what he feels in his hands.


    He was so angry that he wanted to tear Qin Feng alive, but when he saw Qin Feng coming, he avoided it wisely.


    The two kept shooting in the forest, even if situ Ao didn''t want to shake it. Qin Feng''s speed had exceeded his cognition, and even situ Ao couldn''t catch up.


    He can only fight Qin Feng passively.


    In the distance, people can only be shocked to see that in such a large forest, trees fall in rows, explosions continue to spread, fierce energy continues to spread, and they don''t know anything else.


    "What''s the matter? Did master situ Ao suppress the devil?" someone said carefully.


    Everyone looked bad. As a strong man in Xiaotianjing, even if he could not participate in that kind of battle, he could feel it in the increasingly terrible shock waves, and the battle there was more incandescent.


    In other words, no one suppressed anyone.


    "That guy seems to have become a monster. I''m afraid master situ Ao......" someone''s eyes twinkled and then looked at Qin Yao.


    "If you can catch his sister, maybe you can force him to submit." another expert shouted.


    The two thought of one place, looked at each other, nodded, and then swooped down and captured Qin Yao. One of them shouted, "Qin Feng, your sister is in my hand. Hurry to catch her, or I''ll kill her..."


    Before he finished, he just felt a fierce and tragic breath coming to his face. Then, he felt that he had been greatly impacted, and then all his senses fell into darkness.


    Another person''s body was shocked, and the strong wind blew beside him. His heart was shocked. He was about to explode. His body suddenly stiffened. He slowly lowered his head, looked at a sharp claw exposed from his chest, and showed a thick incredible color on his face.


    When did the other party shoot? He didn''t feel at all. At least he was in the later stage of Xiaotianjing, close to the ninth floor Tianjing. Is the gap really so big?


    He had no time to wonder, and his consciousness quickly darkened.


    Everyone stared at this scene, their faces were slightly stiff. The two strong men in the later stage of Xiaotianjing threatened Qin Feng with Qin Yao. As a result, they flew out without saying a word, and their bodies were torn apart in mid air.


    The other had no time to escape, so Qin Feng took out his heart from behind.


    People didn''t see Qin Feng''s figure until the second person was taken out of his heart. How terrible the speed must be!

 Chapter 328

    There was no resistance between the lightning and flint, and there was no time to respond. The two masters in the later stage of Xiaotianjing fell, and everyone felt cold and transpiration.


    Some people who had the idea of catching others and threatening Qin Feng suddenly disappeared. Are you kidding? Even the strong in the later stage of Xiaotianjing can''t react. Do they still have a way to live.


    Now Qin Feng has become a monster. His power is terrible. No one is his opponent except the strong one in the nine story heaven.


    Qin Feng hugged Qin Yao with his right hand, and the big black hand broke out with strong suction, pulling big popcorn, Gong Xiaoxi, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu.


    With a heavy stamp on the soles of his feet, Qin Feng rose up with several people and flew away.


    In the air, all the strong immediately give way. The impact is by no means something they can stop.


    "Evil animal, can you escape?"


    Suddenly, there was a cold cry, and the golden light bloomed immediately. He photographed Qin Feng. The spiritual power surging on the golden light had reached the Ninth level of heaven.


    Obviously, this is the second strong person in the nine layer heaven in the imperial capital.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng roared when he felt the threat from the golden light, but his hands were bound and couldn''t meet him. If they were left behind, Qin Yao and others would never survive the aftershock of the strong bombers in the ninth floor heaven. After all, the play was too close.


    Qin Feng roared again and again. Finally, he had to turn around and bear the blow with his back.


    Boom!


    The golden light hit Qin Feng heavily on his back. Suddenly, the blood light broke out. Qin Feng''s body was shocked and then fell quickly.


    Hula!


    In the process of falling, an extremely powerful attack came suddenly. This was a great move prepared by situ Ao to find the right time to kill Qin Feng.


    When things have evolved to this extent, he has no idea of catching them alive.


    At the critical moment, Qin Feng roared and shook his body. Suddenly, the black awn behind him bloomed. Then, in all the frightened eyes, a pair of three meter long black wings flashed out.


    The black wings fluttered and the wind roared. Qin Feng suddenly stopped to avoid the blow of situ Ao.


    He landed quickly, blocked Qin Yao and others behind him, and stared at the two experts in the nine story heaven with dignified eyes.


    The void rippled, with the golden light sweeping, and soon a figure emerged.


    This is an old man in a golden robe, leaning on a golden dragon head crutch. A fierce pressure filled the air, making the void tremble.


    "It''s the elder emperor."


    Everyone was overjoyed and recognized that the old man in gold robe was a great expert in the imperial palace. One of his daughters was a concubine. It was disrespectful to say that he was still the father-in-law of the emperor, and his status was quite noble.


    Moreover, Huang zhilao himself is also a very terrible strong man. He was a strong man in the Ninth Heaven many years ago. He has not been out for decades.


    But obviously, this is a terrible master, even stronger than situ Ao.


    "Master Huang." situ Ao hugged his fist. He didn''t respect anyone, but it was obviously a little lower. It can be seen that he also admired the emperor in his heart.


    With the emperor holding the old hand, people firmly believe that it is useless for Qin Feng to become a monster.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a light beam came. Qin Feng twisted his body and suddenly appeared beside Gong Xiaoxi. He turned her around. At the same time, the light beam hit him on the back.


    If Qin Feng was hit hard, he flew backward and coughed up blood. The back is even more bloody. Even the black wing was broken and bleeding all over the ground.


    Lying on the ground, he loosened the man in his arms. Qin Feng''s face was pale, but his smile was warm and mellow: "are you okay!"


    Gong Xiaoxi looked at him in a daze and asked, "why did you save me? It''s no use!"


    "Do we still need to say this? If you come out with me, I have the obligation to protect you, or how to face master Ying yuan in the future." Qin Feng smiled, and the smile spread from the bottom of his eyes to the whole face, which was very infectious.


    Of course, for Gong Xiaoxi, for others, he feels cold. This face is more frightening to laugh than not to laugh.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s eyes were stunned, and tears surged out immediately.


    "Xiao Xi, stop crying. If we can''t live today, we will be buried here together." he smiled and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    Another person appeared, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and he was also a strong man in the nine layer heaven. His eyes stared at Gong Xiaoxi through some shadows.


    "Tan Lao, now is not the time to avenge yourself. First solve the monster." Huang zhilao looked at the man and said.


    Tan Zong smiled faintly: "well, the gratitude and resentment with your grandfather will be returned to him sooner or later."


    The appearance of the super strong in the three nine story heaven made the people in the imperial capital very happy. They couldn''t find any reason for Qin Feng to compete. Today, he was destined to be killed or captured alive.


    Qin Feng slowly stood up and looked at the three masters without fear.


    Today, even if he dies, what''s the fear? He kills the prince, makes trouble in the palace and breaks through the city gate. Now he is fighting against the three super strong. Even if he dies, he believes that many people in the imperial capital will remember him for a lifetime.


    That shadow did not dissipate with his death.


    The brilliance of life lies not in what dazzling achievements he has made, but in what he has done with him. Even if it is a short life, the glory of that moment can become eternity and illuminate the world.


    Some people have lived for infinite years, but they are dead. Some people, even if they have only a few years, are dead, but they are still alive.


    Boom!


    The three masters shot at the same time. Qin Feng rose into the sky and shook the three strongest. The terrible energy surged in the sky and spread wildly,


    The aftermath of the four men''s fight shook the clouds in the air, cloudless and blue.


    In the face of four super strong people in the nine storey heaven, Qin Feng fell into a hard struggle and was covered with blood. Even with the speed of black wing blessing, he could not rage like lightning.


    He faced the three strongest men, who were much richer than him in combat experience and skills.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion, Qin Feng shot out. On the way, Tan Zong emerged and grabbed Qin Feng with a big hand.


    Qin Feng coldly left him with his black arm. There was a light in his claws, which turned into a black energy ball and let him hit it out.


    At this moment, Tan Zong''s hair stood up and quickly escaped.


    Forced to retreat from Tan Zong, Qin Feng had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief, and the golden light flickered in the sky. The golden crutch emerged and hit it hard.


    After being hit hard, Qin Feng''s blood gushed wildly. His body was fired like a shell. His body rubbed the ground and slid for hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    Boom!


    The sky was littered with stones and dragged by people, like dumplings. They hit him. Suddenly, the rumbling sound kept ringing, the earth collapsed and the dust soared.

 Chapter 329

    The stones all over the sky, some weighing several kilograms, some tens of hundreds of thousands, were driven by strong forces, just like meteorites, with terrible strength, and fell against the Qin wind below.


    tumble


    The earth shook violently, and stones fell all over the sky. In a moment, dust burst and gravel sputtered.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was secretly relieved.


    If you are hit by these stones, you can''t die if you don''t want to.


    Finally, the demon was killed by the owl.


    All the people in the imperial capital cheered and celebrated that they finally killed the monster.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s pretty face turned pale in an instant. Her jade hand covered her red lips. Her delicate body couldn''t help shaking violently. Tears fell down like a broken kite.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu stared at the scene. The next second, their eyes turned red.


    Qin Yao''s eyes were dull and her soul seemed to be separated. She ran frantically to the other side.


    "She is Qin Feng''s sister and the last sin of the Qin family?" the emperor held the old man coldly and ran to Qin Yao in the stone mountain. With a cold hum and a powerful ejection, he shot Qin Yao out.


    The three super strong men gathered in the sky and stared coldly at the stone mountain piled dozens of meters high, looking indifferent.


    "Situ Ao, we should catch alive, so that we may attract the mole ants of Tu Tian Hui and the remaining evils of the Qin family." Huang zhilao said in a dissatisfied tone.


    Situ Ao frowned slightly and stared at the stone mountain below. He was uncertain. He was frustrated in front of Qin Feng and was angry, so he lost some discretion.


    "Was it so smashed to death?" he said suspiciously.


    "The living Qin Feng is far more useful than the dead." Huang zhilao left situ AO and said, "maybe he can take this to attack the holy dragon courtyard, but if he dies, he will be of no use."


    Situ Ao''s eyes twitched. Although he was not satisfied, he didn''t say anything.


    Their struggle with the holy dragon hospital has never been fruitless. This time, the holy dragon hospital tried to protect Qin Feng, which may be a good opportunity to suppress them, and the granddaughter of an old spiritual master of the holy dragon hospital is also here.


    With these two people, we can definitely suppress the holy dragon courtyard and even hit it hard.


    The premise is that Qin Feng must still be alive.


    Moreover, the Tu Tian club he founded is really difficult to deal with, and its strength is not very good, but it can''t stand the large number of people and wide dispersion. It''s also very troublesome to make small movements from time to time.


    For example, this time, they didn''t know how many members of Tu Tianhui were killed, but they still killed them all the time, and they always came out again at some time.


    Using Qin Feng, they can not only suppress the holy dragon academy, but also completely eradicate this force. If this force is also developed into a dragon head religion, it will definitely be a great disaster to the imperial capital.


    The importance of Qin Feng''s life is self-evident to them, so they didn''t kill him just now, just want to keep him alive and deal with Shenglong hospital and Tu Tianhui in the future.


    If Qin Feng is killed by mistake because of his dead heart, he will be guilty. After all, this time, three people work together, not one-on-one.


    Situ Ao looked gloomy and clenched his fist.


    Under the attention of countless eyes, there was no movement in the tens of meters high stone mountain.


    "The monster was killed." countless people in the imperial capital cheered. They didn''t think so much.


    After a long time, the cheers between heaven and earth finally stopped gradually, so the countless eyes also turned to the stone mountains piled up with rubble. If the monster doesn''t appear again, it is estimated that it is really dead.


    The whole world began to become silent.


    The emperor held the old man in the air, his eyes twinkled slightly, and suddenly he grasped the palm of his hand, and the golden crutch instantly turned into hundreds of feet long. He directly carried a terrible momentum, and slammed down the stone mountain with an extremely eye-catching attitude.


    The other two frowned and wondered, but they didn''t make a sound.


    Boom!


    When the rubble collapsed, the earth collapsed and was crushed at this time.


    Boom!


    The golden crutches were smashed down again, and the earth within a hundred feet was completely broken, and the fierce strength spread, making the earth outside a hundred feet burst into huge cracks.


    Seeing this scene, the people around sighed. Even if such a monster didn''t die and was hit by such a blow, it''s hard to live.


    Ignoring what others thought, Huang zhilao still looked indifferent. However, when the golden crutch fell for the third time, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face became particularly solemn. Some spiritual power fluctuations that had subsided around him surged up again.


    Huang zhilao''s suddenly armed appearance also surprised countless people. Suddenly, I suddenly turned back to my God. My eyes looked at the broken earth with fear. Is it


    The monster is not dead yet? Can we fight again?


    Situ AO and Tan Zong were also surprised. They were acutely aware that something was wrong. It seemed that something was brewing slowly under the ground, which made them have a moment of palpitation.


    "Dong!"


    Under the collapsed earth, however, there was a low voice, and the golden crutch that hit it suddenly trembled.


    Dong! Dong!


    The tremor became more and more intense. Later, the golden crutch was shocked violently, but it rose into the sky and shot away directly at the emperor.


    "The boy is not dead."


    The emperor held the old man''s eyes slightly cold, stretched out his palm, grasped the golden crutch with his powerful hand, shook it slightly, stabilized it, and then shrunk quickly. The pair of dark eyes stared warily into the dark deep pit.


    So did situ AO and Tan Zong. There seemed to be an uneasy mood in their hearts.


    The whole audience''s eyes gathered in the past, everyone held their breath, and their hearts were mentioned to their throat.


    In the bottomless dark pit, there was a faint black-and-white appearance, and the light diffused up a little. Then, the people saw that a human figure slowly floated up, and finally gently fell on a huge rock.


    When the figure appeared, there was a sound of air-conditioning between heaven and earth.


    The shape of the figure was Qin Feng, but at this time, he was very different from before. His body surface was suffused with black-and-white light, and his face also had mysterious and strange black-and-white light lines.


    Although his left body remained monster like, it had returned to its normal size.


    His eyes, one turned black, dark and deep, like a black hole that can devour everything, filled with an indescribable sense of mystery.


    The other eye, that is, the left eye on the other side of the transformation, is covered by a piece of white light, white light, white brilliance, like the only light source in the world, but in this light source, there is also a touch of scarlet bloom, showing a strange, people dare not look directly.


    His pupils were extremely sharp and indifferent, mixed with endless hostility.


    Behind him, the pair of black wings turned into a snow-white, dark all the time. The wings slowly fan, but the surrounding space is quietly twisted.


    His arms were covered with light, one black shining and the other white shining.


    On the body, black light and white light are relatively diluted, forming clear black-and-white light lines, wriggling on the body surface.

 Chapter 330

    In the canyon, the atmosphere is quiet and frightening. Everyone is staring at this scene. For some reason, there will be an uncontrollable surge of cold in the bottom of his heart.


    The three strong men, Huang zhilao and others, still looked cold and energetic. However, if there were sharp eyed people, they would find that their eyebrows were frowned and their hands in their sleeves trembled slightly.


    As the strongest, they have a clearer perception that the current Qin wind seems to be extremely strange and terrible, and even they feel palpitations.


    "It''s an amazing means, but what''s the use? It''s just a futile battle. You are destined to become a prisoner of the royal family and use the rest of your life to atone for your provocation against the royal family."


    "If you grow up for some years, no one can subdue you. But everything about you will stop today, and the rest of your life will be sent by the royal family."


    Whew! Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flash of black-and-white light in the void. As soon as the old emperor''s face changed, he quickly blocked his hands in front of his chest. For a moment, the strength of terror broke out in front of his chest.


    The emperor held the old man''s throat, his body retreated violently, and it seemed that sulfuric acid was dripping on his arms, emitting a burst of white smoke.


    "What a strange corrosive force." he frowned. Now Qin Feng is not only stronger, but also has the corrosive force.


    When the emperor held the old man, Qin Feng turned his head and roared situ Ao. His fist and claws were together. The black-and-white light broke out. Situ Ao tried his best to stop it, but he was still blasted out and coughed up blood.


    "How could this boy be so terrible." situ Ao was frightened. Qin Feng''s strength more than doubled compared with that just now.


    "The killing of the wind!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind around Tan Zong, and fierce wind blade darts shot out. Each wind blade contains extremely powerful power, which is enough to easily penetrate any expert under the nine layers of heaven.


    The wind blade and raindrops rushed to Qin Feng who had just defeated situ Ao.


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid and didn''t even turn. His black light wings fluttered behind him, and the black-and-white light diffused and blended with each other to form a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram. The Tai Chi diagram slowly turned, and then his dry hand came out from the center.


    In the palm of the big hand, he opened a big mouth and swallowed those fierce blades that can tear even space.


    Then, the big hand suddenly patted forward, as if it had crossed the time, and suddenly appeared in front of Tan Zong.


    "So fast."


    The latter''s complexion suddenly changed and was blocked by crazy spiritual force.


    Zizi!


    As soon as he came into contact, his spiritual power was scattered in a large area and corroded, which shocked him. What kind of power was it? Even his spiritual power was corroded.


    But after all, he was a strong man who had been famous for a long time. He had extremely rich combat experience. He decisively cut off the connection between these spiritual powers and himself, and then quickly fled away.


    "This guy seems... A little scary!" Tan Zong was surprised.


    It can be called "terror" by the strong people in the ninth floor sky, which is enough to see the thorny degree of Qin Feng now.


    "You don''t have to keep your hands. You can''t catch them alive. You can kill them directly!" Huang zhilao''s face is gloomy. Qin Feng''s strength is far beyond their expectations. If you continue to keep your hands, I''m afraid they will suffer a lot of damage.


    The three people all flashed a killing opportunity. Their fierce spiritual power roared at Qin Feng. Before the oppression was near, the space could not bear it and collapsed.


    Qin Feng''s face showed an evil smile. His hands and claws leaned together and seemed to be printing. The next moment, the black-and-white light around him bloomed. With the outbreak of that light, the oblique glow of the sunset seemed to lose its luster at this moment.


    The black and white light mask shrouded over him, the light flickered, stirred up layers of black-and-white halos, and spread around.


    At the same time, the attacks that contained their own terror also crashed, impacting on the black-and-white mask. In a moment, it was like a volcanic eruption, and the ferocious and extreme energy spread, just like a mushroom cloud in full bloom with destructive power.


    The world shook, and countless people quickly retreated out, worried about being affected.


    As the energy gradually dissipated, the scene inside also appeared under everyone''s attention. Immediately, people''s hearts were cold, and the black-and-white light mask was still there, not broken.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, the hood vibrated and emitted three black-and-white lights. At the top of the light, there was a picture of yin and Yang embracing each other, circulating strange power.


    Poop!


    Huang zhilao and other three strong men all stumbled back and suffered a lot of trauma. Their faces were filled with fear. Qin Feng''s strength exceeded their imagination.


    "Zuo Lao, show up!" Huang zhilao looked at a place and said.


    Everyone was stunned. Are there more powerful experts coming?


    When their thoughts fell in their hearts, the void rippled and an old figure emerged.


    The old man is very old, his back is bent, like a dying tree, and his whole body exudes the smell of decay.


    However, when he appeared, the scene suddenly quieted down. Even Huang zhilao, situ AO and Tan Zong all looked a little respectful.


    It can be seen that this person''s is unusual.


    "I didn''t expect that things have evolved to this point." the old man said in a calm tone.


    Huang zhilao''s third face flashed some embarrassing colors.


    "Little fellow, come with me. If you like, I may be able to save your life." the old man looked at Qin Feng with a smile. His tone was very calm and seemed to appreciate it.


    The cold light surged in Qin Feng''s eyes. Without saying anything, he suddenly bombarded the old man.


    Zuo Lao smiled, stretched out his dry palm, bent his fingers and shot a spiritual force, which collided with Qin Feng.


    It looks like a small psychic power, but when it erupts, it makes many people''s ears buzzing.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and his mouth coughed up blood. The old figure on the left also trembled. Immediately he shook his head and said, "your strength should be at the limit. Are you trying so hard to protect something?"


    As soon as Lao Zuo grabbed it, Qin Yao was immediately caught and imprisoned in the air.


    "Sister!" Qin Feng''s face changed greatly.


    "If she''s dead, what else do you have to protect?" old Zuo smiled, but his tone was cold, as if killing a life, which was easier for him than killing an ant.


    As his palm slowly closed, Qin Yao''s body twisted violently.


    "Sister!" Qin Feng rushed over desperately, but was blocked by old Zuo. He couldn''t save for a moment. He could only watch Qin Yao''s body twist a little bit.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng gently. A gentle and brilliant smile appeared on her delicate face, just like the snow lotus slowly blooming on the top of the snow mountain, clean, dust-free, pure and beautiful.


    However, a holy snow lotus withered slowly in Qin Feng''s red eyes.

 Chapter 331

    With a gentle wave from old Zuo, Qin Yao immediately went back to Qin Feng''s direction. He pointed a little, a beam of light shot out, and said, "what''s the meaning of your existence when you lose what you want to protect."


    Poop!


    The light beam pierced Qin Yao, shot out from his chest, and just shot into Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    Dong!


    Qin Feng''s heart seemed to stop beating, and a nerve in his mind seemed to be broken. He stared at the figure like petals falling and slowly attacking.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng finally came back and rushed out crazily to save Qin Yao.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Qin Feng screamed bitterly, and the howling spread far away. The pain and helplessness contained in it made everyone sad.


    "Sister." holding Qin Yao tightly, Qin Feng roared in pain, and his hoarse voice was as desperate and desolate as weeping blood.


    Between heaven and earth, countless people looked at Qin Feng, who was like a wild beast roaring. Their hearts were inexplicably sour and couldn''t help crying.


    No matter how much crime the monster committed, the feelings of the sister and brother are not guilty. They are the purest thing in the world.


    Gong Xiaoxi stood there and looked at the roaring figure. Tears were left madly, surging out like a dike burst.


    Roar!


    Jing Wu roared, his eyes were red, and his blood color and spiritual power surged out of his body.


    Tan Xuan holds a long gun and shoots at it.


    "They are all good seedlings, but they chose the wrong way." the old man shook his head slightly and pressed his palm gently.


    Boom!


    A big hand seemed to fall from the nine days, and a terrible destructive wave spread wildly.


    Bang bang!


    Tan Xuan, one or two people in Jing were hit hard, and their bodies fell like shells. With the two blasts, the earth trembled violently, even the mountains and rocks in the distance were rolling down, and the huge tree was broken.


    On the earth, two huge pits appeared, and dense cracks spread out from around the pit.


    In the huge pit, Tan Xuan and Jing have no breath, and their pupils are gradually enlarged.


    The old man shot, but he didn''t kill them directly, but he almost destroyed them.


    "Maybe you can force the old man out." Tan Zong smiled coldly, shook his big hand slowly, and Gong Xiaoxi''s body shook.


    She closed her mouth and looked as if she had lost her soul. Holding Qin Yao''s Qin Feng blankly, her mental power suddenly became violent. The next moment, like a volcano, she wanted to explode.


    "From meteorite?" Tan Zong shook his head and smiled: "if I don''t allow it, do you still have the qualification to fall from meteorite?"


    Immediately his arm shook slightly, Gong Xiaoxi''s body suddenly tightened, and the spiritual power that was about to explode also slowly subsided, which was directly suppressed by Tan Zong with strong spiritual power.


    "Ow!"


    The big popcorn made a strange sound in her mouth. Her eyes were dark green, and dark green scales flashed on her face. She slowly bent down, her hands supported the ground, and a huge tail extended from behind. Her limbs expanded into huge hands and feet, and her sharp claws were deeply grasped in the ground.


    Hiss!


    With a dull sound, a pair of dark green wings spread out from behind her, and the dark green light burst out suddenly. With a huge roar, the scales on the body surface of the big explosion flashed continuously, starting from the neck and then spreading to the whole body.


    On her head, the dark green light was very strong, and then two horns sprang out of her scalp like sprouting.


    The horns are dark green and bend forward, while at the top, they are flashing red light.


    An unspeakable fierce breath broke out.


    Everyone looked at the big fireworks in shock, with a look of horror in their eyes. What''s going on? How did the little girl become a monster, and more thorough than Qin Feng.


    At least half of Qin Feng''s body remained human, but the little girl turned into a monster. The cold light was like scales with metal texture, which made people shudder.


    In particular, the pair of green eyes make people feel absent, as if they were a peerless fierce beast.


    Several strong people in the ninth floor sky looked at the transformed big fireworks with slightly frozen eyes, all frowning.


    "Is this little boy a spirit beast? He can turn into a human being when he is so small, but what kind of spirit beast is this?" the old man was shocked. He always felt that this unknown spirit beast was very unusual, which made people''s soul throb and feel uneasy.


    Even he gave birth to a sense of horror in an instant. Although he passed away, he still caught him.


    As a strong man of other ranks, they seem to have an instinctive fear of this unknown spirit beast.


    His eyes immediately cooled down. Although he didn''t know what kind of spirit beast it was, he vaguely knew that this kind of spirit beast might be extraordinary. If he really wanted to grow up, it would threaten them.


    "Catch you first and study it well."


    This thought wanted to fall. The old man suddenly shot and pressed his big hand down.


    The big popcorn suddenly raised her head, and her face was covered with scales. The original ruddy little mouth now became broad fangs. It suddenly opened and made strange noises. For a moment, everyone present was shocked.


    Then there was a buzzing sound in both ears, and the spiritual power in the body stagnated at the moment.


    They were shocked, ran quickly, and then retreated a distance, looking at the mutated big explosion with fear in their eyes.


    Only a few strong people in the Ninth Heaven can resist this strange sound wave impact.


    The old man''s eyes were fine and loud. He drank a little, and the light on his hands burst out and slowly suppressed it.


    The big popcorn roared, and the huge scaly tail pulled it hard.


    Dang!


    When he collided with the big hand, there was a sharp sound of gold and iron.


    Lingli''s big hand shook, and the big explosion flew out directly.


    "What a strange power." the old man was surprised, and the light in his eyes was more powerful. He wanted to catch the big popcorn and study it well. Immediately, the big hand clapped again.


    The big fireworks roared and the tail kept swinging past.


    However, under the old man''s spiritual power, her resistance did not have much effect. The old man was too powerful and went very far even in the ninth floor heaven.


    I''m afraid it''s already on the third floor, or even the fourth floor, and it may be higher. In short, whether it''s the evil Qin wind or the mutated big popcorn, it''s not its opponent.


    Boom!


    Finally, Lingli''s big hand fell down, and the earth collapsed on the spot. The rubble collapsed into the air. Blood invaded the collapsed soil layer, which dyed the earth in this area red.


    With the disappearance of Lingli''s big hand, the body shape of big popcorn also slowly fell under everyone''s attention.


    At the moment, her condition was very miserable. She was covered with blood, and the scales fell off in large areas, revealing bleeding flesh and blood.


    A pair of wings were also damaged, and a part of the tail fell off.


    She suddenly opened her mouth, gathered the power of heaven and earth, condensed into a fist sized black energy ball, and then hit Tan Zong hard.


    The latter snorted coldly, quickly mobilized his spiritual power, and then hit it and collided with the black energy ball.


    For a moment, the shocking energy burst out. Tan Zong staggered back and looked gloomy. In the confrontation just now, he could not imprison Gong Xiaoxi. The latter fell like a broken kite and landed not far from Qin Feng.

 Chapter 332

    After the release of this blow, the big explosion could not hold on, and the dark green light around him gradually subsided, becoming like a child, but becoming a lot miserable.


    Little body, almost no place is good, full of scars, the body seems to have soaked in the blood pool, bloody.


    Gong Xiaoxi wriggled on the ground and climbed towards Qin Feng, leaving a line of shocking blood marks.


    Qin Feng slowly turned his head and looked at Gong Xiaoxi with a pretty white face. His eyes were empty and his face was numb.


    His eyes moved slightly. Tan Xuan and Jing Wu, who were not far away, lay in the deep pit with dim eyes. The weak smell of dissociation was like a boat in the angry sea, and would overturn at any time.


    When he moved again, he looked at the big fireworks covered with blood, lying on the ground. His small head tried to lift it, but he couldn''t lift it. Only a faint sound was brought by the breeze.


    "Uncle, I''m in pain..."


    "What''s the matter? Are they all dead?"


    Qin Feng opened his mouth gently, his voice was hoarse to the extreme, as if he was too sad, and even his vocal cords were going to be broken.


    "Maybe... It''s a good ending to die together." Gong Xiaoxi tried to squeeze out a smile and opened her mouth with a smile. She gently held Qin Feng''s left claw.


    Qin Feng''s face was numb and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He just stared at Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Can you help me? I can''t be caught by them, or Grandpa will be in danger."


    Gong Xiaoxi smiled and took great pains to lift Qin Feng''s claws. The sharp claws were like the sharpest thorns in the world, aimed at his white neck, and then stabbed them hard.


    Qin Feng put down his empty eyes, lowered his head and stared at Gong Xiaoxi''s red claws. For a long time, he slowly raised his head. Looking at Gong Xiaoxi.


    The latter''s face was pale to the extreme, but that smile was a beautiful and moving smile that Qin Feng had never seen before. It seemed that at this moment, heaven and earth were pale.


    "Little cute!"


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and there was a ripple in his eyes. He slowly said, "little fairy."


    As soon as Gong Xiaoxi''s eyes lit up, his face smiled brightly. Soon, the pair of clear eyes with great aura gradually faded down. Those bloody jade hands could no longer hold Qin Feng''s claws and slowly loosened them.


    The breeze took away some blood, but Qin Feng''s grief and despair could not take away at all.


    "I... what''s left?" his voice was hoarse to the extreme and murmured.


    "Alas, you have come to this step. After all, this physique is... Like her!" a voice that seemed evil suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Ha ha, old devil, are you awake?" Qin Feng whispered, but his tone was cold to the extreme, as if he had lost all his feelings. His pupils gradually enlarged, and in the depths, a touch of strange scarlet bloomed slowly


    After a long silence, the magic eye said slowly, "do you want to give up everything and fall into evil?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? You will be completely free from my body." Qin Feng smiled gently: "I have lost everything. What else can I give up."


    "In this life, I would like to be a demon, crazy for a lifetime, crazy for a lifetime."


    "Magic eye, release all your power!"


    Qin Feng let go of the consciousness of finally suppressing the black crystal in the sea of Qi. With the disappearance of the suppression, the black crystal suddenly dripped and rotated, and the endless smell of evil flowed in his body.


    At the same time, the heart of the right hand and the magic eye flickered violently, which were combined with the power of the black crystal.


    Scarlet, spread in Qin Feng''s eyes, madness, spread from his limbs and bones, and evil took root in his heart.


    When Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually blurred, he didn''t see that the jade pendant on his chest emitted a weak blue light, and then slowly spread to Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi, as if he had absorbed something.


    Then, the two vitality that had not completely dissipated completely disappeared.


    In the jade pendant, it seems that there are two more hazy lights, flickering gently, and one or two wisps of vitality


    After suppressing the big fireworks, seeing that she had lost her resistance, the old man nodded slightly and just wanted to arrest her. There was no origin in his heart. Then the pair looked at Qin Feng below with suspicious eyes. Immediately, he frowned.


    It seems that something has changed.


    Aware of the old man''s eyes, Huang zhilao, Tan Zong and situ Ao were stunned. Then they projected their eyes on Qin Feng, and then their eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    Somehow, they suddenly climbed up a little uneasy in their hearts and couldn''t get out.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy." suddenly, the old man shouted.


    His slightly sharp voice suddenly came out, and instantly drew all eyes closer.


    All the experts in the imperial capital stared at the old man with slightly changed complexion. They didn''t understand what was going on. These people were obviously suppressed, dead and injured. What else is the threat?


    Why is Zuo Lao so dignified?


    In the field, only Huang zhilao, situ AO and Tan Zong seemed to feel something. Their eyes were looking at Qin Feng with a little shock.


    Only they could sense that the breath of Qin Feng disappeared, but there was an extremely strange smell spreading out of his body.


    And that breath made them tremble instinctively.


    Between heaven and earth, countless eyes gathered on the sculpture like figure, holding their breath. For a time, heaven and earth were silent.


    It was so quiet. I don''t know how long it lasted. The motionless body suddenly moved. Everyone was nervous and stared at him.


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Feng suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The laughter was full of unspeakable monsters and madness.


    After laughing for a while, his voice gradually decreased, and he fell into a dead silence again.


    This silent silence, like a boulder pressing on my heart, makes people breathless.


    For a second, a minute, maybe longer, he slowly raised his head, the slender bangs scattered, revealing the pair of eyes without any emotion and covered with dead gray.


    Everyone''s heart shrinks. What a pair of eyes are these? The light of demons flashes and the eyes of demons ripple.


    It seems that the owner with these eyes is not a person, but an evil devil.


    Qin Feng twisted his neck and twisted. His body seemed to be stretching and making a crackling sound, which made people listen unnaturally.


    "You just asked me what the meaning of my own existence was when I lost what I wanted to protect. Now I can answer you that it has no meaning, because I don''t need to exist."


    His Jie Jie''s smile made people feel creepy: "you forced me here and lost everything. What else do you remember about the world?"


    "Without everything, why should I take a chance? From today on, Qin Feng will abandon himself and fall into evil!"


    The hoarse voice, like the rattling sound made by the friction of stones, makes people feel particularly uncomfortable, and their hearts can''t help throbbing.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually disappeared


    I looked at the figure one after another. At the same moment, I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a heartfelt palpitation and a creepy feeling.

 Chapter 333

    "Born, evil spirit, let the world taste... What is despair!"


    Qin Feng suddenly spread out his arms, and the red and black light burst out from his body. At this moment, his consciousness completely disappeared and could not perceive anything.


    The red and black light is surging like the ocean, and the space is constantly collapsing. This power is cold, evil and strange, which is incompatible with the world.


    The spiritual power of this heaven and earth is even more violent, making a sad sound, which seems to have been eroded.


    "Jie Jie! After many years, I finally got rid of it. This feeling is quite wonderful!" a huge head with smooth surface and only one eye was red in the red and black sea.


    It stared at everyone present, and the laughter that made everyone creepy also rang out slowly.


    "Evil spirits are born. This world is waiting for destruction!"


    This voice, it is difficult to describe how evil it is, but also with strange demons, into the ear, as if their own emotions follow sadness, want to give up everything, follow it, and fall into boundless darkness.


    "Wake up!"


    The left eldest brother drank, and the powerful spiritual power wrapped the voice and rang out.


    Except for the strong ones on the ninth floor, everyone was shocked. They came back to their senses and looked at the revelation in the red and black love. They were extremely frightened.


    What on earth is this? It''s just a sound that almost makes them degenerate.


    "Everyone leave here." Huang zhilao shouted. He knew that he was in big trouble this time, and a terrible creature that had never existed in the primitive earth appeared.


    Everyone retreats quickly and dare not stay any longer. This existence is too terrible. The light and sound are so terrible. If you really want to do it, you will destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Can the four elders subdue the devil?" someone uttered a voice and trembled in his heart.


    Everyone''s face was ugly, and they didn''t know whether the four strong people in the ninth floor sky could deal with the devil, but judging by their dignified look, it might not be so easy.


    With the removal of everyone, it suddenly became empty.


    The black head in the red and black sea, the unique scarlet eyes, with the power of monstrous demons, twisted the whole sky at this time.


    This is an extremely terrible, mysterious and strange power, which directly riots the spiritual power of heaven and earth and distorts the sky.


    Zuo Lao and his four people were in a twisted space, and their faces were very dignified. The twisting force was so terrible that they couldn''t bear it.


    The four people gathered together, and the vigorous spiritual power in their bodies burst out, smashed the twisted power, and then shot at the same time. The fierce and extreme spiritual power suddenly shot down.


    The black monster Jie smiled, and suddenly rolled up the towering waves in the red and black ocean. He turned into a big black hand full of red lines and patted it.


    Hum!


    Zuo Lao''s body trembled, and his arm in his sleeve robe trembled slightly, while Huang zhilao, situ AO and Tan Zong staggered back and bled at the corners of their mouths. They suffered varying degrees of injuries in the blow.


    "How can this monster be so strong?" Huang zhilao trembled. The four of them joined hands and were easily dissolved by the other party. Not only that, but also the rest of their strength hurt them.


    "This world, destroy it!"


    There was a crash in the red and black ocean, such as a hurricane rolling the angry sea, and an amazing wave hit the sky. Under that force, the sky was broken and unbearable.


    The old three of Huang Zhi retreated again and again, and their faces were ugly to death.


    Zuo Lao''s hands were sealed, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered towards him. His whole body twinkled, making his body ethereal.


    "Zhenxie hand!"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened and he gave a soft drink. A big golden hand was flowing Buddha light, as if it had come from the nine days and suppressed the monsters in the red and black sea below.


    Roar!


    In the red and black ocean, surging waves swept around like a tsunami, directly hitting the golden hand.


    The moment of confrontation between the two, the invisible distortion of space, and then collapsed, silent, but there was a terrible shock wave that frightened the three of Huang Zhi''s old people.


    "The world will eventually surrender to evil spirits."


    The black monster smiled and made a creepy sound. Then the red and black sea salt shook and surged violently. It seemed that something was going to rush up from the bottom of the sea.


    Whew!


    A light burst out and hit the golden hand.


    The golden big hand shook unsteadily and was beaten out.


    Poop


    Old Zuo staggered back, his face filled with fear. He quickly said in a loud voice, "this monster is too terrible. Hurry!"


    "Surrender to evil spirits and be the nourishment of evil spirits!"


    The heaven and the earth are twisted at this moment. The three Huangzhi people are bleeding and have been greatly hit. Even the old Zuo''s mouth has a stuffy hum, which is obviously not enemy to the monsters in the red and black sea.


    Boom!


    A big black hand came and entered the twisted space. Suddenly, the blood burst. The big hand became bloody, and then quickly withdrew.


    "What''s the matter? What''s this?" a frightened voice came from the black big hand. This is the fifth super strong man in the nine layer heaven. He just came here. He didn''t know the specific situation of the black monster. He recklessly shot and almost suffered a heavy blow.


    "This monster is not simple, be careful." Zuo Lao reminded. Then, his body kept retreating and his body kept bursting with blood.


    "Very evil power."


    Suddenly, in the twisted space, a figure emerged. It was a middle-aged man with dignity and pure light in his eyes.


    He is strong, very strong, standing in distorted space without damage.


    "Where... Are you from?" the man asked aloud.


    "Jie Jie, here''s some good food." the black monster laughed.


    "Roar!"


    The red and Black Sea burst open, just like a chaotic ancient demon excavated by opening up the era. It is full of murderous Qi and poured into the nine heavy days. It is domineering and tragic.


    "Kill!"


    A huge dark shadow almost squeezed all over the world, so it emerged and took a palm at this person. At the same time, the energy was rampant and distorted the world.


    "You are incomplete after all, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the man was also very strong, so he welcomed up, his fist glowed, and the golden mans disorganized the universe, as if to erase the eternal time and space.


    The void was annihilated, crushed by a pair of golden fists, collided with black hands, entangled with all kinds of peerless magic, and vibrated violently.


    Roar!


    The black monster is angry, explodes without energy, and distorts the whole sky.


    Space is broken. It is intercepted by a powerful force and forcibly divided into small worlds in the heavens! To divide this person.


    However, the man was too powerful, and his whole body took on a dazzling golden light, just like an immortal golden giant, standing there without being divided.


    Then, just like the river and sea burst its banks, the avenue was covered with fragments, which was the peak collision of the strongest, completely drowning here.


    The war was fierce. Although he was domineering, he was covered with blood, endured terrible pressure and met an unparalleled opponent.


    This battle, killing the sun and moon, pouring blood, shocked the original earth.

 Chapter 334

    The whole sky is violently distorted. Zuo Lao, situ Ao, Huang zhilao and others have withdrawn from the battlefield. The battle here has exceeded their bearing.


    "What''s the matter? How can that boy have such a powerful power." situ aonu scolded angrily, with obvious fear in his eyes. If he met such a power at the beginning, he would be dead.


    "This should not be his strength, perhaps there is a terrible monster living in him," Huang Zhila said with flashing eyes.


    At the moment, the battle became more and more fierce, and the huge dark shadow almost filled half of the sky fought fiercely with the strong man in gold.


    The space disappeared in the two people''s bombardment, the fragments of the avenue flew, and the time and space vibrated, as if to break the world. The terrible and extremely destructive energy surged and hanged everything there.


    The gold robed figure''s face became more and more dignified. When he shot, the golden light bloomed, and all kinds of powerful combat skills and spells bombarded him out.


    The black figure roared. There was no special move, but the Black Mist stirred, frightening the extremely terrible power.


    Boom!


    Finally, the golden robed figure was beaten out and coughed up blood.


    "Unfortunately, the strength has not fully recovered yet." the black figure said, helpless.


    Zuo Lao, Huang zhilao and others gathered around.


    "This monster is terrible, and his strength is still getting stronger. It is estimated that only a few people, such as the emperor''s brother, can suppress it." the figure in the golden robe vomited blood and looked dark: "it just takes a while for the emperor''s brother to catch up. I''m afraid we may not be able to hold on to it!"


    Hearing the speech, Huang zhilao and others were surprised. He said, "Prince Cheng, are we not his opponents together?"


    The married King shook his head and said, "our life and death is small. If we can suppress the monster, what can we do even if we die? The key is that the monster is still in the recovery period. Once it reaches the top, I''m afraid all the experts in the original earth are not its opponents."


    "If we can''t erase it today, I''m afraid the original earth will no longer exist."


    Hearing his words, Huang zhilao and others were shocked. Has the situation been so severe?


    They looked at the black monster with fear rising in their hearts.


    "Jie Jie, despair, surrender!"


    The black monster came, the angry sea beat the shore behind him, and the sky continued to crumble.


    All of a sudden, he stepped up, and then the red and black ocean around him was fading, and his increasingly powerful power was declining a little bit.


    Aware of this scene, Prince Cheng, Huang zhilao and others were stunned. What''s the matter? How is the other party''s strength weakening rapidly?


    "Damn it, you stubborn fellow, do you think you alone can suppress me?" the black monster roared, and the ocean showed signs of tumbling again.


    However, at this time, a white light suddenly rose, like a huge aperture, holding the black monster tightly, the light bloomed, and the towering black gas dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is... That woman?" the black monster roared, extremely unwilling to roar: "old man, even if you can''t stop me with her strength, her child has been evil and planted evil. One day, he will be completely demonized, and at that time, I will break free from all constraints."


    "You can''t stop the invasion of demons."


    The black monster gradually shrinks and its power rapidly declines.


    At this time, Prince Cheng, Huang zhilao and others made a quick move. They called taking advantage of his illness to kill him. This was the best chance. They wanted to kill the monster completely.


    If the terrible energy explodes in the vast sea, it surges and the energy beam explodes.


    Boom!


    The world shook violently, the sky continued to crumble, the space exploded, and the destructive energy spread wildly.


    Prince Cheng and others stared at the energy rage and narrowed their eyes. The strong light did not hinder them at all.


    And under their gaze, the energy there gradually calmed down. Then, their eyes coagulated and showed a strange color.


    There was a white light blooming, and a hazy figure emerged, which could not see the appearance, but the noble atmosphere and the fairy''s temperament were exposed.


    She was standing there, making people feel ashamed.


    Prince Cheng and others frowned. They didn''t understand what was going on? Didn''t Qin Feng bring out the black monster? Why is there another woman?


    The strength of the black monster weakened because of this woman. They were uncertain for a time and didn''t dare to do it easily.


    The hazy woman shrouded in the light squatted in the void, and the unconscious Qin Feng lay in the woman''s arms. The latter held Qin Feng tightly, and the Lingguang kept sliding out of her face. That was the tears she left.


    "My child, you''ve suffered, strange mother. It''s bad for your mother to take good care of you and let you bear so much alone." the woman said gently, her voice gentle as if it could melt the ice for thousands of years.


    He gently hugged Qin Feng, and Lingguang''s tears stayed like a dike burst.


    Prince Cheng and others have dignified faces. Is this woman Qin Feng''s mother? How is this possible? They have already checked the bottom of Qin Feng clearly. There are no outstanding big people in a small family.


    His mother is also an ordinary person, but the woman in front of him seems very unusual.


    "This Taoist friend, this is a key criminal of our royal family. Please leave it to us. The royal family will be very grateful." Prince Cheng said in a slightly relaxed tone.


    Because he can''t see through the depth of women, there''s no need to be too tough and get into a big enemy.


    The woman raised her head slowly, and two substantive cold awns burst out on her invisible face.


    "Dare to deceive my child, you want to die." the woman made a cold voice and patted it with her palm. For a moment, the crystal light flickered wildly.


    "Tianpin Tianjie spiritual master, what a terrible spiritual power."


    Huang zhilao and others'' complexion changed wildly. In the crystal spiritual power that came all over the sky, they noticed the smell of death. Even the prince''s complexion changed. This power is even stronger than the black monster just now.


    Spiritual strength is extremely difficult to cultivate. There is no spiritual master of this level in this primitive land. Who is this woman?


    The married king was shocked and gathered the strength of the people to reluctantly resist the attack. Huang zhilao, Zuo Lao and others coughed up blood in the corners of their mouths.


    Prince Cheng also had a hard time. His blood gas surged in his body, but he didn''t spit blood just because he was suppressed by his powerful spiritual power.


    "Girl, you don''t have much strength. Stay with him!"


    Just as like as two peas were going to make a move, an old voice suddenly came out, which was exactly like the magic eye.


    The woman paused for a moment, picked up Qin Feng, drew with her jade hand, rolled up Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big popcorn, and then turned them into a light beam and shot them away.


    Prince Cheng and others looked at this scene. They all looked gloomy, but they didn''t dare to catch up. The woman''s strength was far beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 335

    This day is the most boring day in the imperial city. The sky is gloomy and cloudy, just like some people''s mood.


    Not only the Imperial City, but also the whole primitive land. Everyone felt depressed and suffocated.


    Who could have imagined that the emperor used such a powerful force and finally let Qin Feng run away, with countless deaths and injuries.


    About that war, the imperial capital has been blocked, because it''s too humiliating. How many strong people in Xiaotianjing who are far stronger than them have been sent to deal with several psychic realm boys?


    Killer organizations, spiritual organizations and major family forces have been dispatched, and even several super strong people in the nine story heaven have been dispatched.


    As a result, the devil didn''t catch it, but he lost his side.


    All the prominent family forces in the imperial city are ashamed, especially the royal family. Six of the eight princes were killed, and the other party escaped from their encirclement again and again.


    This is a great blow to the imperial capital and the royal family. It can be said that it has lost all face and has never been a disgrace.


    The imperial capital city, the royal family, has always been the style. Although it is far away, it will be punished, but this time, it was blatantly provoked, killed the prince, made a big fuss in the imperial capital city, and finally left safely.


    There is no doubt that people''s awe of the imperial capital has decreased a lot.


    Because even if they blocked the news, they could not completely cut it off. The movement of that war was too big. The strong men of Shenglong hospital had been paying attention to Qin Feng. It was impossible to say that they didn''t understand Qin Feng at all.


    Qin Feng escaped from the imperial capital''s encirclement again. Shenglong courtyard naturally wanted to make a big fuss about this matter and suppress the prestige of the imperial capital.


    "Keep looking, as long as he hasn''t been in addition to the Imperial City, even if he digs three feet, he will find him for me." this is the first and last order of the imperial city.


    That is to find Qin Feng at all costs.


    Some insiders sighed and had little hope for it. At that time, many experts in the imperial capital rushed to look for it along the trace, but they found nothing.


    Even those strong people didn''t find it. What can the people below find?


    In doing so, the Emperor just forced his face.


    There is a mountain forest very far from the imperial capital. There is a soft light shining all over Qin Feng. Next to it, there is a hazy figure standing.


    After a long time, the woman breathed a sigh of relief. In the heart of Qin Feng''s right hand, a white pattern appeared. The light filled the air, and the little black gas penetrated slowly shrank back.


    Finally, the white pattern disappeared and Qin Feng''s palm returned to normal.


    "Girl, it''s hard for you." suddenly an old voice came out, and immediately a figure floated out.


    This is an old man with transparent body, black robe and white hair. He is very old and has a loving smile on his face.


    "Teacher, why did you let Xiaofeng go on this road?" the woman looked at Qin Feng and asked painfully.


    The old man smiled and said, "you sealed me in his body. Do you want me to spend my life like him?"


    The woman shook her head and sighed, "I don''t want my child to experience those pain. I just want him to live in peace."


    "Living on this land, does he have the right to choose a stable life?" the old man shook his head, looked at the woman and said: "in that case, why do you bother to send the baby girl to the Qin family with Qin Feng?"


    "Girl, you and I all know that as the descendants of slaves in this land and your descendants, he either opened up a thoroughfare in the thorns or died on the road. It''s plain and light. It''s not suitable for him at all. He was destined from his birth."


    "Do you want him to experience my pain? The road is too difficult. Many heroes have fallen on the road. Who can expose the grievances that have been dusty for countless years. The bloody sin is not allowed to be exposed." the woman sighed.


    "This is his responsibility. He has the obligation to do it, not because of success." the old man shook his head and said, "and I don''t think he will be inferior to you, girl, your son. It''s not easy to say impolitely. Compared with you in those years, your eldest brother and them are better than you."


    "I never doubt my child''s talent, but..." speaking of this, the woman''s face showed deep concern: "his demon and evil species have been activated, and the power of curse has been applied to him. As the offspring of the cursed, they will face more cruelty in the future. Master, why don''t you stop him."


    The old man sighed, shook his head and said, "girl, don''t you understand? He wants to wash away the grievances for his ancestors and break the curse. Sooner or later, he will face all this, which can''t be avoided."


    "It''s not necessarily a test for him now. Hasn''t he passed the tests I set for him with the devil''s eye?" the old man said: "I was thinking that if he couldn''t die and accept the devil''s contract of the devil''s eye, I would protect him all his life until his old death."


    "But in the end he accepted and did well."


    "As a descendant of the cursed, he can''t avoid evil unless he can be an ordinary person."


    The woman sighed and said nothing. She just looked at Qin Feng gently, with deep helplessness and bitterness in her eyes.


    "There is no room for him to live in this land. I will take him out with my last strength."


    "No!" the old man quickly stopped and said in a deep voice, "girl, he has his own way to go. You shouldn''t arrange for him. You can resolve his crisis. Next time, next time! Let him face all this by himself."


    "He needs these stepping stones to grow up."


    The woman sighed, and the aura on her palm gradually dissipated.


    "Teacher, help me take care of him."


    "Unless it is beyond his own ability, I will not take action, otherwise I will only destroy his wolf nature," the old man said. After a pause, he said, "seal me in the eyes of the devil. Although you suppress it, I still need to be on guard at all times, and I will continue to urge him to grow with the identity of the devil''s eye."


    The woman nodded, white light filled the air, surrounded the old man, and then turned into a white light, which shot into Qin Feng''s hand and heart.


    "Teacher, get rid of it."


    "Don''t worry." after a while, a low voice came from Qin Feng''s palm: "girl, let yourself go! You didn''t make the mistake that year, and they don''t want to see you like this."


    The woman smiled bitterly, causing such a big tragedy. Can she really get rid of the relationship?


    "Now I don''t want anything. I just want my child to be well." finally, the woman''s figure dissipated slowly, and a tear fell slowly into a transparent bead and fell into Qin Feng''s hands,


    "Xiaofeng, wake up, your road is still long!" it seems that there is a gentle sad sound, which slowly disappears under the action of the wind.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes slowly opened

 Chapter 336

    Qin Feng''s eyes slowly opened, hovering in his eyes, looking at the blue sky.


    Suddenly, he sat up, and the blankness in his eyes was replaced by the boundless cold and fierce.


    He glanced around with sharp eyes. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body and mind were ready to go.


    However, to his surprise, there was no abnormality, and it was quiet all around.


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he saw Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big popcorn lying quietly not far away. Qin Feng''s heart shrank fiercely, and a pain hit him, almost suffocating him.


    He trembled and looked at the three people, afraid to go over, worried about an unacceptable outcome.


    He has lost his sister and Gong Xiaoxi. Do he want to lose these three people?


    Finally, Qin Feng summoned up his courage and walked towards the three. On the way, he kept praying, hoping that the three were still alive.


    Close to the three, Qin Feng carefully looked at them for a while, and he was relieved. Their breath was still relatively stable, and there was no imagined situation.


    There is no need to worry about the problems of the three people. Qin Feng is also relieved. He sits down decadent and is very sad. His sister is dead. They have just been reunited. There is such a separation between yin and Yang.


    Gong Xiaoxi also died and died in his own hands. Qin Feng felt very uncomfortable. How should he face and carefully teach him Ying yuan in the future.


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt extremely tired and lost hope for life. The most important people were dead. What else could he do?


    Once he vowed to become strong and protect his family and his sister, but now the family was destroyed and his sister was killed. For a time, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Why am I still alive?" Qin Feng said painfully.


    He obviously gave his body to the magic eye. It is reasonable that he should die, but why hasn''t he died yet? Why?


    Once the magic eye occupies his body, shouldn''t his consciousness disappear?


    "Why am I not dead?" Qin Feng looked at the palm of his hand.


    "You''re lucky to let me out to face so many enemies. You think I''m invincible. Defeating them consumes most of my strength, so that I can''t control your body, and I can''t maintain the devil contract. I can only let your consciousness out." the voice of the devil''s eye suddenly came out, which seemed to be a little angry.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. In the past, what he was most afraid of was that the magic eye occupied his body, but now he was very eager for the magic eye to do so. As a result, he avoided the disaster.


    "God really likes to joke with people!" Qin Feng''s eyes were dull and very decadent.


    "In order to better your health in the future, I can''t let you be so depressed." the magic eye paused, and suddenly the conversation changed: "look at the jade pendant on your chest."


    Qin Feng was indifferent.


    "Your sister and Gong Xiaoxi are not dead yet." magic eye said helplessly.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s body stiffened, and then there was a dazzling light in his eyes. He almost pinched his right palm and asked excitedly, "old devil, what did you say? My sister and Gong Xiaoxi didn''t die, but I clearly..."


    "What the eyes see is not necessarily true." the magic eye interrupted Qin Feng''s words and said, "at that time, there was no way to occupy your body anyway. He used his last strength to protect their vitality and seal it in your jade pendant. By the way, he also helped the three people heal their injuries."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he quickly picked up the jade pendant and stared at it carefully. At a certain moment, his pupils contracted. In the jade pendant, he vaguely saw two fuzzy lights with wisps of vitality. If he didn''t feel carefully, he couldn''t notice it at all.


    Moreover, his mental power can also be clearly sensed. There is a fluctuation of mental power in the jade pendant, and this fluctuation is Gong Xiaoxi''s, which is enough to show that the magic eye didn''t deceive him.


    "But after all, they were physically dead at that time. I can only seal their vitality. If you want to revive them in the future, you still need to rely on your own efforts."


    Qin Feng nodded forcefully. As long as they are not dead and have a chance to revive, that''s enough. Even if he is poor and falls into the yellow spring, he will revive them.


    "Well, do you still want to die now?" the magic eye smiled.


    Qin Feng turned his eyes and didn''t bother to argue with it. His sister didn''t die, Gong Xiaoxi didn''t die, and the other three people had no problem. They were still alive, which was undoubtedly great news for Qin Feng.


    "Wake up those three guys quickly. This place is not safe. You have to leave the original land. Remember the previous plans!" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded. Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi were still alive, which made his weak desire for survival suddenly strong, even stronger than before.


    Only when he has lost, can he know the value of things, and he has lost that taste. He doesn''t want to bear it for the second time.


    Qin Feng cleaned up his mood, paused for a moment, and suddenly asked, "old devil, there is a terrible existence in Jiuling mountain. It wants me to leave here with it. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Now that the magic eye has awakened, Qin Feng feels it necessary to tell the magic eye about it. After all, he has no intersection with the existence in the Jiuling mountain. The latter helps him and just wants to use him to leave here.


    As for his attitude towards him in the future, Qin Feng doesn''t know.


    "It saved me before, and also helped me find Taigu linghuangyan, but I think it was to let me take it out, so it deliberately released goodwill and gave me some benefits." after a while, Qin Feng added: "he wanted to do it to me at the first meeting, but he seemed to feel your existence and didn''t do it."


    "Is it very powerful?" the magic eye paused and said, "go and have a look first!"


    It woke up later, so it didn''t know what Qin Feng touched in the Jiuling mountains, so it didn''t dare to determine the purpose of that existence.


    "But it can help you find Taigu Linghuang Yan, which surprised me. This kind of Linghuo is rare in the world, and countless strong people covet it very much. It can help you, unless it can get something more useful than Taigu Linghuang Yan from you, this guy should be careful when contacting." the magic eye reminded.


    Qin Feng coughed and said, "I''m wrong. It''s a fire of Taigu Linghuang."


    "Almost, even a fire can evolve into a real Taigu spirit famine in the future," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and felt more for the existence of Jiuling mountain.


    A little silent, he said again, "old devil, do you know huangquan pill?"


    At this time, the magic eye was silent for a while, and then asked in a slightly shocked tone: "boy, don''t say you found Huang quandan."


    "I not only found it, but also refined it in my body like Taigu Linghuang Yan." Qin Feng smiled.


    At this moment, his palm shook out a large black fog.


    "Taigu linghuangyan, Huang quandan, boy, what have you experienced during this time? Is the opportunity too special?"

 Chapter 337

    In the dense forest, the Black Mist grew and surged violently. It took a long time to gradually retract Qin Feng''s palm.


    "Smelly boy, you are so lucky that you not only refined Taigu linghuangyan, but also got huangquan pill." the magic eye said, suddenly, and then said in surprise: "you refined Taigu linghuangyan and huangquan pill? No, these two energies are completely opposite. How can they be stored in one body!"


    "That''s because I have opened the power of yin and Yang in the flesh," Qin Feng said.


    The magic eye was shocked: "you opened the power of yin and Yang? Run it for me."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng mobilized the Yang and Yin Qi in the sea of Qi. A moment later, a white spirit leaped like a flame in his hands. It can be seen by the naked eye that the space around the white spirit was constantly distorted.


    The other palm was filled with black spiritual power, with boundless cold transpiration, and little white crystals appeared in the air.


    The two palms slowly moved closer to each other. For a short time, the black-and-white spirit power vibrated and sent out an extremely powerful repulsive force. For a moment, Qin Feng''s tiger mouth was opened and blood flowed.


    He stared at the black-and-white spirit force that was constantly fighting with him without blinking. He was cruel in his heart. Regardless of the power of counterattack, he compressed them together.


    In that battle, he roughly understood what is the interaction of yin and Yang, and there was a trace of insight in his heart. Qin Feng just took this opportunity to fully understand it.


    His palms are one palm wide apart. The black-and-white spirit power is like two fierce beasts that can''t stand fire and water. They bite and devour each other. Every contact, the space is distorted visible to the naked eye. Qin Feng''s body is also shaking under the confrontation between the two.


    Finally, his figure gradually stabilized, because he had found that feeling and knew what yin-yang interaction was.


    Instead of oppressing the two forces, he realized the inexplicable fluctuations of black and white in the confrontation. When he moved to the extreme, he was quiet!


    At one moment, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. There were black and white lights circling in his eyes at the same time. It didn''t disappear until more than ten seconds later.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s hands suddenly closed and separated slowly after the film rested.


    In both palms, black and white psychic powers are like two small black-and-white tadpoles, embracing each other head and tail in a circle, similar to Yin and Yang embracing each other, and a strange wave is emitted.


    "Boy, you actually use the power of yin and yang to this extent." at this moment, magic eye was really shocked. The power of yin and Yang was so mysterious that few people could fully control it in ancient times. It was amazing that Qin Feng did so in a few years.


    "Old devil, do you know what yin-yang technique is?" Qin Feng stared at the yin-yang embracing map in his palms, and then asked.


    "Your move is indeed yin-yang skill." the magic eye was slightly silent and said, "everyone has this skill, because as long as it is a living creature, they carry the power of yin and yang to balance themselves, but the power of yin and Yang is too ethereal, there is no control method at all, or this method has been broken."


    "However, once the Yin and Yang in the body are opened, the Yin and Yang technique will automatically manifest."


    "Boy, how did you practice Yin and Yang?"


    Qin Feng heard the speech, nodded secretly, and finally understood why he suddenly got the yin-yang skill. He was silent. He said, "I''m just in a place of chance and barely feel the yin-yang in my body."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for the Yin and Yang of the human body to appear, let alone show the art of yin and Yang." magic eye said in a firm tone: "indeed, some special energy carries the power of yin and Yang, but it can only resonate with the Yin and Yang of the human body at a certain balance point. If you want to control it, you can''t do it at all."


    "What if I was practicing the water god formula and the fire god formula!"


    The devil eye said in surprise, "you... Did you get the Vulcan formula?"


    Qin Feng nodded, "just good luck."


    "Tut tut!" the magic eye was speechless and didn''t know what to say. This guy was so lucky that he was broken. The five elements technique has long been incomplete and hasn''t appeared for many years.


    This guy got two in a few years.


    "Water belongs to Yin and fire belongs to Yang. It makes sense for you to control the power of your Yin and Yang." the magic eye nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you have experienced so much in recent years. It''s amazing that you have experienced fire god formula, Taigu spirit, Huang quandan."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment. He had planned to tell magic eye about the inheritance of the dark evil tower, but on second thought, he and magic eye were still in a state of hostility, and he couldn''t tell everything.


    "Let me see the power of your yin-yang power," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and flexed his fingers. Yin and Yang hugged each other and darted out. Under his control, he didn''t have much destructive power, but gently held it on a big tree.


    In an instant, the trunk was corroded, and then the big tree they barely held collapsed, because its roots had been completely corroded.


    "What a powerful corrosive force," sighed the magic eye.


    Qin Feng smiled. He finally realized the artistic conception of the interaction of yin and Yang, showing the shape of yin and Yang. This corrosive force is more amazing than before.


    "It seems that you have grown a lot in recent years!"


    Qin Feng nodded. Indeed, he has grown up over the years. He is no longer a rookie before. He needs magic eye protection for everything.


    "By the way, have you ever sensed that there is another magic eye in the world?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    The magic eye was silent for a long time, and then said, "indeed, I had two contacts. The second time, I woke up."


    "Boy, you''d better not touch that girl. I can only seal the evil force for ten years. After ten years, it will burst out. You can''t save that girl." magic eye warned.


    Qin Feng''s face turned pale and his palm slowly grasped it. After a long time, he slowly loosened it. There are still ten years left. Who knows how far he has grown in ten years. He is confident that he can resist the magic eye on Lu Qiu saixue at that time.


    "You woke up at that time?" Qin Feng was stunned and immediately scolded angrily: "why didn''t you do it earlier? Will these things happen again?"


    "If you need my help for everything, do you still need to grow up? Do you just want to protect your family and your sister to become stronger? If not, do you have no other pursuit in your life?" said the magic eye in a stern tone.


    "The road depends on yourself. Don''t want others to develop everything. Others can help you for a while, but they can''t help you for a lifetime."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment. He immediately nodded and said with a smile, "old devil, to tell you the truth, I didn''t convince you much, but I agree with this sentence and hope for others. That''s what cowards call it."


    "Important things still need to be guarded by yourself, and you can''t expect others." Qin Feng shook his palm and whispered, "I don''t want to experience that situation for the second time."


    "Very good." the magic eye said, "it''s time to leave. The next road is not easy."


    Qin Feng nodded, stood up and walked towards Tan Xuan

 Chapter 338

    Qin Feng went to the three and checked them. He found that they were just sleeping and there was no serious physical problem.


    Qin Feng woke them up one by one and found that they fell into a strange sleep. It was not easy to wake them up.


    "Qin Feng... We''re not dead yet?" Jing Wuyi opened his eyes and saw Qin Feng. He was shocked immediately, jumped up, and then showed a strange face. He was so badly injured that he was almost on the verge of death. As a result, he had nothing now.


    Tan Xuan was also surprised when he woke up. At that time, they were almost killed. Finally, they were swept by the black wave and lost consciousness.


    I thought I was dead, but I didn''t want to be alive, and it didn''t hurt at all.


    "We are not only fine, but also our strength has been improved a lot." Tan Xuan moved for a while and suddenly showed his surprised color.


    Qin Feng nodded. They are now in the late stage of the psychic realm. He doesn''t know why this promotion happened. What happened later was learned from the mouth of the devil eye.


    "Qin Feng, how did we survive?" Tan Xuan asked, looking at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to explain, but said vaguely, "maybe it was the people of Shenglong courtyard!"


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu didn''t say much when they heard the speech. Anyway, they didn''t die, their bodies didn''t have any problems, and their strength improved quickly. That''s enough.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry." big popcorn opened his eyes and saw Qin Feng''s first sentence.


    Qin Feng smiled and touched the big popcorn''s head. He was distressed. It had nothing to do with her, but finally involved her.


    Especially at last, she shouted that I was in pain, which made Qin Feng feel distressed at that time. Anyway, big popcorn was just a child.


    "Good!"


    Qin Feng hunted a spirit beast nearby and roasted it.


    After a full meal, they began to walk towards Jiuling mountain pulse.


    In less than half a day, they entered the valley. Qin Feng asked them to wait outside.


    Jiuling mountain is also a restricted area of life. He can enter only with the permission of the person because of special circumstances. As for others, Qin Feng doesn''t want them to take risks.


    Entering the forest of Jiuling mountains, Qin Feng found the existence.


    "Are you leaving?" suddenly, a indifferent voice came.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll fulfill my promise and take my predecessors away."


    In the forest, the Yin was pressing, the black fog rolled, a vague figure emerged, and reflected a pair of cold eyes without emotion.


    Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart. This was the first time he saw the real body of the existence, which made him cold in his heart. Even if he knew that the existence would not harm him, he was still unable to contain his fear.


    After all, this is a place where human beings dare not set foot. It is known as the forbidden zone of life. Even if we have a deal with this person and helped him several times, this kind of character is not easy to contact.


    But he didn''t worry. After all, the magic eye has recovered.


    "That evil wave has something to do with you!" the presence in the black fog said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately understood that he meant when he entered evil, so he nodded, but didn''t say it clearly.


    "It''s really a very evil force."


    "Ha ha! There is only evil people''s heart and no evil power. The key is how to use this power." Qin Feng''s right hand was filled with black light, and the devil''s eye made a sound.


    "Have you awakened?" the presence looked suspicious.


    The devil eye smiled and said strangely, "what deal have you made with this boy? Even Taigu Linghuang Yan can tell him that the picture is not small."


    "Hehe! It''s just a casual move. Why are you living in his body?"


    "My purpose is different from yours," said the magic eye with a smile.


    "Really?" the presence snorted.


    The magic eye blooms a dark light and hovers slowly in Qin Feng''s palm.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Qin Feng quickly contacted the magic eye: "old devil, what''s the situation?"


    "This guy may have a plot against you, boy, be careful," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned. One of the two old monsters coveted his body and the other had a great plot against him, which made Qin Feng''s head big. What things did he contact.


    "Can you know what his purpose is?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "Not sure, but in my opinion, it should not be a good thing!" the magic eye responded.


    This surprised Qin Feng. Qin Feng had a better impression of the existence because of the ancient spirit shortage. But after the reminder of the magic eye, he found that he was too simple. When dealing with this old monster, he inadvertently filled himself in.


    "What should we do now, regardless of him?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Make your own decision."


    Qin Feng was slightly silent and said in his heart, "no matter what plot he has for me, at least he won''t show it at this stage, so I''m safe for the time being. Breaking through 100000 barren mountains may be useful to him, and I promised him before."


    "You''ve grown up a lot and can analyze problems." magic eye nodded and said, "this guy''s goal may not be you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was slightly relieved, stepped forward and said, "senior, now I''m leaving here. According to the previous agreement, I''ll keep the appointment and take you away from the original earth."


    "I don''t want you to take me out of here." the existence shook his head and remained silent for a long time. A small dark coffin the size of a palm flew out.


    "Take it and leave!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He looked at the mini coffin suspended in front of him and said, "elder, you want me to leave with this thing."


    "Jiuyou snake!" the magic eye was also stunned.


    "Jiuyou snake, what is it?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "Good thing, at least it''s good for you." magic eye responded to Qin Feng, and then said with a smile: "you gave the Jiuyou snake to this boy, I really can''t see your plot."


    "His wind is very strong. It may be of great benefit to me in the future to forge this good relationship today." the existence responded.


    "For the new future, it''s worth so much money?"


    "It''s just a free chess. I haven''t played it before, but it''s all useless in the end." the existence in the dark sighed and said, "as an existence like me, there''s nothing I can''t get out."


    The magic eye was silent for a moment, and then said, "maybe you''re right."


    "Maybe, I hope the wind won''t stop so easily. But with you, I think there will be another situation in the future."


    Qin Feng was confused about the conversation between them. What are they talking about? Are the expert conversations so profound?


    "Let''s go!" said the magic eye.


    "Just go?" Qin Feng was stunned. It was so simple. He looked at the existence in the dark and his mouth moved.


    "That light doesn''t do you any harm, and I won''t provoke the old monster on you. Let''s go!" it seems that Qin Feng knows what he thinks, and the existence said.


    Wen Yan, Qin Feng no longer stays and leaves the forest!

 Chapter 339

    After meeting Tan Xuan and others, the four did not stop and hurried away to the border defense.


    One hundred thousand barren mountains are infinitely vast, inhabited by the most threatening orcs to the original land. No one knows how many kinds of orcs there are.


    In order to defend against the invasion of the orcs, the emperor capital set up many checkpoints on the edge, with heavy troops.


    Tianshan pass, just south of the imperial capital, is located at the junction of the two mountains. Due to the environment, it has become an easy to defend and difficult to attack natural fortress.


    Tianshan pass is filled with extremely cold vigorous wind all year round. Even ordinary strong people in the psychic realm dare not be infected with this vigorous wind. The mountains on both sides of the fortress are as smooth as being split by a sharp axe. In addition, the mountains are extremely magnificent. Therefore, even some strong people in the small Tianjing realm can''t leap directly.


    The Tianshan pass stands at the most important position of the Tianshan fortress, within a radius of ten miles. Only here can you pass.


    Outside Tianshan pass, there is an endless grassland. Standing on the top of the fortress, you can see any movement of the grassland. However, now, outside the grassland, it is filled with the vast black fog. Under the black fog, you can hear a deafening roar. A blast of evil spirit filled the sky and drove away, making everyone above Tianshan pass, His face is dignified.


    On the vast land, countless figures stand on the ground, with a strong fierce smell.


    In the sky, there are graceful figures, including two winged silver dragons, green hair God sculptures, and some flying spirit beasts of unspeakable shape. Each is extremely powerful, and the energy converges like a colorful ocean, gorgeous, with a heavy atmosphere of oppression.


    At the end of the earth, a huge black city thousands of feet high is located, majestic and full of the breath of years. This is the most important line of defense between the original earth and 100000 barren mountains, Tianshan city.


    On the city tower, there were numerous figures in the sky, releasing the terrible wave of extreme oppression.


    The defense here is the invasion of orcs. Naturally, it is guarded by heavy troops.


    Qin Feng chose to break out from here for a reason, because during this time, the primitive earth and the orcs often fought, and this is the place where the battle was the most fierce.


    It is reasonable that Qin Feng should not choose here. After all, fighting with the orcs is a large-scale battle. If they are careless, they will lose them.


    Under normal circumstances, no one really chooses here, but Qin Feng is different. He has spiritual power and is born to restrain the beast family. Moreover, his dragon skill is also very familiar. When the dragon power is released, not many spirit beasts can hold it.


    He has been promoted to the later stage of the psychic realm and is infinitely close to the Xiaotian realm. Ordinary level five spirit beasts can''t defend themselves.


    Moreover, there are not many spirit beasts of this level around 100000 barren mountains. Whether in the primitive land or 100000 barren mountains, the strong in Xiaotianjing and the fifth level spirit beasts are the backbone and cannot be produced in mass.


    And Qin Feng and others had strong people who could kill Xiaotianjing before. Now their strength has been further improved, and their combat power has naturally soared to a higher level.


    The strong man in Xiaotianjing, the fifth level spirit beast, poses little threat to them.


    Qin Feng''s Dragon skill and spiritual power made him almost nothing to stop the spirit beast except for the spirit beast above the fifth level, which was also a factor for him to venture into 100000 barren mountains.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that a strong man of his level can break through 100000 barren mountains, but that he is forced to continue here. There is no way to make a living, so he can only break through.


    And the magic eye has awakened, and the safety factor has been improved a lot.


    "The masters of the imperial capital are fighting with spirit beasts over there. This is a good opportunity for us!" Tan Xuan said.


    The crowd nodded, then lay down in the grass and waited quietly for the opportunity.


    As they waited, the battle over there became incandescent,


    In front of Tianguan City, the black storm began to sweep and quickly pushed towards Tianguan city.


    "Archer ready." on the tower, a master shouted.


    Row after row of archers, holding huge black crossbows and arrows, bow and pull the full moon. Suddenly, black sharp arrows cut through the void and hit like locusts.


    These black arrows are golden and have lines. When they rotate, they burst out with great tearing force. There is no doubt that this kind of arrow is enough to shoot ordinary strong people in the psychic realm.


    Poop! Poop


    The dense black arrows shot into the group of spirit beasts, and immediately burst into blood flowers, screams and animal roars, which rang out at this moment.


    Spirit beasts fell from the black storm, and some became mutilated bodies.


    "Kill!"


    The black storm made a deafening roar. The spirit beasts with huge bodies released terrible energy fluctuations, formed a huge black energy ball and continued to push forward.


    "Open the Dharma array!"


    Hum.


    Around the city tower, beams of light burst and twinkled, intertwined, like a huge energy gouge, buckled on the huge Tianguan city.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Attack after attack landed on the energy mask, and the huge energy trembled and hid from the ripples like water waves, which directly spread to the whole energy mask from the front of the city gate.


    "Let''s move together and attack one position."


    In the black storm, the eyes were cold and scarlet, waving the strongest blow. The colorful energy gathered in one place and turned into a black beam of hundreds of feet. The next moment, it was like the collapse of the earth, and the huge roar rang through the world.


    Obviously, there are powerful spirit beasts to open their wisdom, even turn into adults, and organize the spirit beast army to attack Tianshan pass.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth faded, the sun and the moon were silent, only the collision, space debris flying, and mushroom clouds blooming one after another.


    Huge black holes are emerging after collision, and unspeakable destructive waves are spreading wildly. The whole Tianshan city is shaking violently.


    On the energy mask, it is like the boiling water that has been boiled, spreading and affecting the whole energy mask.


    "Attack again!"


    Terrible attacks gathered in one place and bombarded the array of Tianshan city.


    On the energy mask, the ripples spread crazily. To that extent, it seems that there is a wave sweeping, one wave stronger, one wave more and more.


    Under the continuous bombardment of more than ten times, a small crack quietly emerged on the energy cover.


    Poop!


    In the city, all the people who urged the Dharma array turned white and trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Are these spirit beasts crazy?" the leader of the Dharma array shouted, wondering why the beast family is so crazy today. It used to be just a little fuss, but this time it seems to be serious. I''m determined to break through here.


    "We must hold on. Our reinforcements are coming."


    Boom!


    When his voice just fell, his body suddenly shook, a blood arrow spewed out of his mouth, and then the whole person fell down softly.


    Poop


    The figures fell down and howled.


    At the same time, the energy shield was smashed in the last attack, and the spirit beast army entered the city.

 Chapter 340

    At the moment when the moat was broken, at least half of the people in the city vomited blood and fell to the ground, losing their combat power.


    "All the officers and men, follow me to fight and stop the spirit beast."


    "Behind us is our home. Do you want to see your relatives buried in the belly of the beast? Or do you swear to defend your home with me."


    "Swear to defend your home to the death!" there was a startling cry in the city, and the high spirit of war swept the world.


    Then, terrible figures burst out, and then collided with the spirit beast army.


    Only one face to face, countless people and spirit beasts broke out bleeding light, and were crushed on the spot. It was like a bloody rain.


    In some areas, even more terrible energy fluctuations broke out. Many people and spirit beasts burst to pieces on the spot and stained the sky with blood.


    What is bloody, what is tragic, what is the road to hegemony? There are many bones, and there are many lamentations in the great war. This moment is a true portrayal.


    What is war, that is, bloody, tragic, cold, death is staged at this moment, human life and animal life are as cheap as grass mustard.


    "So tragic?" Qin Feng and others looked at it in the rear. The terrible defense Tianguan city was broken,


    Everyone killed red eyes and desperately killed the spirit beast in front of them. No one can say justice and no one is innocent, but they are all a sad chess piece played by fate.


    Some people want to put an end to chaos by killing. Naturally, others want to put an end to chaos by killing. The killed people will put an end to violence by killing.


    On the chessboard, no chess piece is innocent. There is no distinction between justice and evil. It is just that it is in its place and plays its due function.


    The spirit beast army obviously had super high-level spirit beasts in charge, attacked and attacked orderly, occupied and dispatched. Soon, Tianguan city began to retreat.


    With the continuous fall of the strong in Xiaotianjing, Tianguan city is gradually going to miss.


    "Almost." Qin Feng said, ready to do it.


    "Wait!" Tan Xuan called Qin Feng and sneered: "Tianshan pass is an important fortress. How can it be broken so easily."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded. The tan family used to be a big force in the imperial capital. They should know something about the defense of the imperial capital.


    Sure enough, when Tianguan city was about to fall, a dark army suddenly came out. These people had strong fighting ability and were crisp. When they shot, a spirit beast must fall.


    "This is the dark army. Every important fortress will set up such an army for emergency use." Tan Xuan smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded. Fortunately, they didn''t go out. If they really wanted to go, they were afraid that they would immediately lead to the attack of the dark army.


    With the dark army going out to join the war, Qin Feng and others will not continue to wait. His spirit wrapped the people, disappeared into the air and ran quickly to Tianguan city.


    As long as you get out of this fortress, the sky will be high and birds will fly. No matter how strong the power of the imperial capital is, it can''t reach here.


    Although the four people are wrapped in spiritual power, it is inevitable that there will be fluctuations and leakage, but in this large-scale war, no one and spirit beasts pay attention at all. After all, no one will pay too much attention to the subtle fluctuations in the void.


    Several people walked quickly on the edge of the battle. Coupled with his subtle display of the power of the dragon, many spirit beasts avoided here out of instinctive fear.


    They entered the front of the city without danger. The gate there had been blown down and the space was vast. Qin Feng avoided some experts and quickly swept away from the gate.


    However, at this time, a sound of breaking through the air came. It was a powerful spiritual master. He felt something wrong.


    Qin Feng withdrew his mental strength and bounced back. The man was staggered.


    "Qin Feng?" the man showed his surprised face for the first time. Qin Feng''s name is like thunder in the primitive earth. No one knows it.


    Orders were also given to them to pay attention all the time, because they were worried that Qin Feng would escape into 100000 barren mountains.


    But today, the spirit beast army was successful. They didn''t notice for a moment. They didn''t expect that the monster would really break through 100000 barren mountains.


    "Soldiers, Qin Feng is here to catch them with me." the spiritual master shouted.


    Suddenly, many people gathered together, carrying blood stained weapons and staring at Qin Feng.


    "Now that he has been found, there is no need to hide." Jing Wuyi is holding a sky killing knife in his hand and his eyes are cold.


    Tan Xuan was also slightly shocked. Tu Tian''s gun appeared in his hand. With a gentle stroke, the air burst continuously.


    Before leaving, they also want to fight for a while.


    Big popcorn''s eyes are green, small fists are clenched, and dark green scales appear from time to time.


    Boom!


    The battle was imminent, the knife gas swept through, the gun awn shook, and more than a dozen soldiers were killed on the spot.


    Each of the four of them killed the strong in Xiaotianjing alone, let alone these people.


    Qin Feng mobilized his spiritual power, gathered Yin and Yang into an array, and rushed directly to the local superior spiritual master. This is the only strong man in the vicinity that can rival Xiaotianjing.


    The spiritual master gave a big drink, and the spiritual power swept out, turned into a kind of Dharma array, and shook with the yin-yang fusion array.


    As soon as he touched him, he flew out upside down, with a look of horror on his face. His spiritual level was obviously higher than that of the other party. How could the gap be so big.


    Qin Feng was also surprised that the other party could not help fighting, but soon realized that this was the spiritual master of the imperial capital. It should not condense the spiritual outer coffin called the spiritual master''s life urging charm, which naturally reduced its combat effectiveness.


    "Take your life first today." Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and controlled the yin-yang fusion array to fight each other.


    Boom!


    Another strong man in Xiaotianjing is approaching here.


    "Big popcorn!" Qin Feng gave a soft drink, separated a wisp of mental strength, and quickly flashed into the air holding the body of big popcorn.


    "Popcorn, popcorn, popcorn!" the big popcorn shouted, and all the pink and tender blew out. In a moment, the air exploded. The strong man in Xiaotianjing immediately flew out and looked at the big popcorn inconceivably.


    He was seriously injured by such a little girl. Depressed, he was extremely hurt and passed out.


    More sadly, a third-order spirit beast approached and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    After fierce contact, the psychiatrist flew out upside down, covered with blood and badly hurt.


    "I''m not willing. The strong on our side have been dragged down." he roared angrily, red eyes and was extremely unwilling.


    The defense of Tianshan city is so strong, and the experts are like clouds. If Qin Feng dares to break through here, they will solve it with their little fingers L


    But now they are fighting with spirit beasts, and most of the experts are delayed. Even now, many people don''t know Qin Feng. The great sinners rewarded by the emperor are under their eyes.


    And there''s nothing they can do.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng dodged and cut the psychiatrist''s neck, and blood gushed.


    In the rear, several streamers cut through the sky and made a sharp sound, and the earth shook violently. Obviously, reinforcements from other directions came.


    "We should go! Emperor capital, primitive earth, I Qin Feng will come back."


    After a deep look at the primitive land behind Tianguan City, Qin Feng no longer stayed. He took several people out of the city quickly. His spiritual power and the power of the Dragon broke out at the same time, forcing the spirit beast not to approach.


    Then they rushed into the boundless barren mountains.

 Chapter 341

    In the dark forest, Qin Feng''s four people shuttled quickly, and their spiritual power filled their bodies, making them disappear into the air. Their unimpeded cross transmission all the way was tens of miles before they stopped.


    Qin Feng withdrew his mental power. He couldn''t afford to use it for a long time.


    The four people are under a waterfall and use the water god formula. They hide here to recover their consumed strength.


    Half an hour later, everyone recovered to the extreme. Qin Feng withdrew the power of water and flew out of the pool under the waterfall.


    "This should be the periphery of 100000 barren mountains. There won''t be too powerful spirit beasts, but if you continue to go deep, I''m afraid you''ll encounter many spirit beasts." Tan Xuan looked around and said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The four of them were not familiar with 100000 barren mountains. They didn''t have a sense of direction at all. They didn''t know where there were more powerful spirit beasts. There was a gathering place for large spirit beasts.


    These all need them to grope forward slowly.


    "It''s hard to get through here!" Jing Wuyi said.


    Although entering 100000 barren mountains, they got rid of the pursuit of the imperial capital, there is also a terrible situation waiting for them. But they prefer it to the imperial capital.


    "Explore and move forward slowly!"


    Fortunately, none of them is ordinary. Tan Xuan has the skills to survive alone in the wild. They are far better than others in hiding, attacking and killing, and their keen sense of danger.


    The body of big popcorn should be some kind of spirit beast. When she enters here, such as the Black Dragon into the sea, especially the induction to the powerful spirit beast is unusual. Sometimes Qin Feng can find it when they don''t find it, so she can avoid it.


    With Tan Xuan and Jing Wu, they can investigate the terrain and survey risks, identify the direction, and the special induction of big fireworks to spirit beasts, coupled with the power of Qin Feng''s Dragon and the suppression of spiritual power. They marched for hundreds of miles without any danger.


    It can be said that they are the most wonderful combination. They perform their respective duties and give full play to their abilities to the greatest extent. In the 100000 barren mountains full of spirit beasts, they are like entering a no man''s land.


    Hundreds of miles deep, even the strong in the nine story sky dare not go deep, and they did it.


    At this depth, they also entered the middle latitude of 100000 barren mountains, and many powerful spirit beasts appeared. This strength is not individual strength, but population.


    Here, they sometimes see a huge crocodile in the distant Canyon, with hundreds of crocodiles, and more in the water.


    You will also see a monkey hanging on the treetop and shaking back and forth in the forest.


    Thousands of Unicorns can also be seen preying on large spirit beasts many times stronger than them.


    ¡­¡­


    These ethnic settlements have a strong sense of territory, and any foreign enemy will be wiped out at the first time.


    The four of Qin Feng are more careful when they enter here. These spirit beasts are very powerful, far more than those scattered spirit beasts.


    However, Qin Feng''s control of mental power has reached an appalling level. In addition, his mental power can cover up his body shape. The spirit beast has a natural induction defect to mental power, but it has not encountered any danger.


    The speed of the four people is very slow. They usually find a place to hide after penetrating for half an hour.


    After Qin Feng''s mental strength recovered, he set out again.


    After so many exchanges, they walked through this community of ethnic groups.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a sudden roar from the rear. More than a dozen fire spirit leopards with red hair rushed out of the dense forest and stared at Qin Feng with malice and violence.


    "Damn it, the fire spirit leopard''s hearing is extremely sharp. He found us." Jing Wuyi said.


    "Solve the battle quickly." Qin Feng rushed out at the first time, trying to quickly solve the battle and keep the news from spreading.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi also quickly followed the past, and the spiritual power broke out.


    The three worked together. In less than three minutes, all the fire spirit leopards were solved.


    However, they changed color, because in the distance, the fire was raging, and a large group of fire spirit leopards came.


    "Run!"


    A few people rushed quickly and gave full play to their speed. However, the fire spirit leopard is a natural speed spirit beast. Few spirit beasts can compare with them in speed and agility, especially on the ground.


    So even if they were weaker than Qin Feng and others, they soon caught up.


    Qin condensed Yin and Yang into an array and quickly fought towards the rear. At the same time, he divided a lot of spiritual power into various sharp weapons and swept out.


    At that time, the rear animals roared again and again, and a scream came out, but it also angered them more, and desperately chased Qin Feng and his four men.


    In the end, Qin Feng even exerted the dragon power, but the effect was not great. After all, there were too many fire spirit leopards, and his dragon power could not have much effect.


    There was no way. The four had to run away.


    Roar!


    The fire spirit leopard chased up from behind, narrowed the distance, opened their mouths one by one, and sprayed out energy beams.


    The four quickly dodged. In this way, the speed was slower, and a fire spirit leopard surrounded them.


    "You go first!" Qin Feng shouted and stopped at the end. His spiritual power turned into a dense spiritual weapon, roaring and stirring all over his body, rolling the void and shaking constantly.


    "We''re just passing by. We don''t want to disturb." Qin Feng''s eyes are cold. The power of the dragon is applied to the extreme, and the power of the dragon is diffuse.


    Roar!


    But it didn''t work at all. A fire spirit leopard jumped up quickly and dived at him.


    "Death!" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, and his sharp mental weapon shot through their heads.


    Although Qin Feng''s spiritual power can suppress spirit beasts, however, the number of fire spirit leopards is too large and the speed is very fast. He can''t aim one by one, so he can only shoot indiscriminately.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the fire flickered, and a fire spirit leopard rushed out of the bushes, like a fire lightning. In an instant, it bullied Qin Feng. The pair of sharp claws, with a cold luster, grabbed Qin Feng''s head!


    Poop!


    But at this moment, its body suddenly stopped and solidified in mid air, because a long gun pierced its head!


    "Ha ha! How can you face the danger alone if you escape here together." Jing Wuyi laughed, and the sword gas swept through, strangling several fire spirit leopards who rushed to Qin Feng!


    Qin Feng had no choice but to fight and escape.


    "It''s almost out of the territory of the fire spirit leopard. As long as they get out of here, their pursuit should not be so fierce."


    The four men retreated while fighting. Suddenly, a roar came from the rear of the fire spirit leopard, and a strong threat spread.


    "The top of the fifth level spirit beast." Qin Feng and others changed their complexion.


    They are not afraid of this spirit beast, but it takes some time to solve it. In the territory of fire spirit leopard, time is the most expensive for them, because in this way, only more and stronger fire spirit leopards will be killed.


    However, at this time, the fire spirit leopard surrounding them suddenly retreated.


    "What''s the matter? Did the five rank fire spirit leopard give the order to retreat?" Qin Feng wondered.


    "We should be out of the territory of the fire spirit leopard!" Tan Xuan said in an uncertain tone.


    The three looked at each other and were all confused. Even if they left the territory of the fire spirit leopard, they killed so many fire spirit leopards, and the other party should not evacuate so easily.


    When they were puzzled, big popcorn suddenly exclaimed, "uncle, that sister is so beautiful!"


    Qin Feng three people quickly looked at the past, and immediately the pupil contracted fiercely.


    "Is this... Elf?"

 Chapter 342

    On the tree not far away, there stood a body shape. It was a human creature, which surprised Qin Feng. There were human beings in 100000 barren mountains. How could this be possible.


    But take a closer look and let their pupils shrink. Although it is human, there are a pair of wings behind it. It is not transformed by spiritual power, but carried by the body.


    The wings were slightly transparent, with milky light, slowly flapping, causing large and small air currents to hover.


    This is a little girl. Just looking at the surface, she is very smart and lovely. She is only 17 or 18 years old by visual inspection. She has blue soft long hair, which affects her arms. A pair of pupils show dazzling blue, like a blue flame burning.


    What shocked them most was that the other party was almost like a normal human except for her wings, but one thing was very special: her ears were slender and sharp.


    "Elves."


    The three recognized the woman''s identity for the first time, not a human, but an elf.


    With wings and sharp ears, it is a unique sign of elves.


    There are some legends about elves in the primitive land. Among them, the most widely spread is that the elves used to be a human race, but their blood changed, and finally separated from the human race and became another race.


    Because of this variation, they love forests and mountains, so they live in seclusion in 100000 barren mountains.


    Also because of the change, this race is extremely arrogant. It not only doesn''t claim to be a human race, but also is hostile to the human race. It thinks that the human race is the worst race, and they are superior.


    Therefore, in distant times, there was a war between the primitive Terrans and the elves. Because the Elves were rare, they were finally defeated. Since then, they lived far away in 100000 barren mountains and never appeared in front of the world again.


    This is just a popular saying.


    Another saying is that the elves are the products of nature. They are born with the power of heaven and earth, blessed by heaven, naturally love nature and are the elves in the forest.


    They hate human beings and think that human beings are the most failed product of heaven and earth and should be destroyed. In particular, they hate human beings entering the forest to hunt spirit beasts, because in their view, spirit beasts are also a kind of natural products and a kind of forest.


    Human behavior is evil in their eyes, so they are very hostile to people.


    There is also a saying that elves are the ghosts of mountains and forests. They are the essence of the sun and moon, the first of all souls, and the highest level creatures are passed to the gods closest to them.


    Either way, elves are the most mysterious and dangerous creatures for human beings, because they are infinitely close to human beings in all aspects.


    And humans and elves cannot coexist.


    So they were stunned when they first recognized that the girl was an elf, because the legends about Elves were only spread by word of mouth and had not really seen them.


    There are legends of elves in 100000 barren mountains, but they never thought they would meet here.


    For a moment, the three reacted at the same time and rushed towards the spirit to suppress it quickly.


    The fire spirit Leopard Group left not because of the elf, but because this is the territory of the elf family, and it is obvious that they are afraid of this group from the perspective of their rapid retreat.


    Obviously, in this area, the elves definitely have a dominant position, and the general spirit animal groups dare not easily provoke.


    Qin Feng did not want to face the elves even if they faced other spirit and beast groups. After all, the legends about elves are bad for human beings.


    They reacted immediately and wanted to catch the elf.


    The ELF''s reaction was obviously slow for half a beat. When she recovered, Qin Feng had invaded from three directions.


    "Ah!" cried the elf, and the sound turned into ripples and spread from her mouth.


    Buzz!


    The three of Qin Feng were shocked and trembled by the strange sound wave. However, they reacted at the first time. Their spiritual power broke out together and connected with each other. They turned into a huge spiritual power mask and blocked the place.


    The elf flapped her wings and pounded constantly, but it didn''t have any effect. She was not facing ordinary people, but the three Qin Feng who could kill Xiaotianjing alone.


    The three of them formed a triangle and surrounded the elf in the middle. The psychic force kept squeezing past and wanted to catch her quickly.


    However, they underestimated the speed of the spirit. She was like a gust of wind. She moved so fast that it was almost difficult for the naked eye to see. She could only roughly identify her running direction according to the breath track.


    "Don''t delay for a long time." Tan Xuan said, his face slightly coagulated.


    Qin Feng and Jing Wu nodded. This is the territory of the elves. If there are other elves, it will be troublesome.


    They stopped holding their hands, went out with all their strength, surrounded the elf and began to catch it.


    "Oh! Two legged monster, don''t kill me." the elf was obviously frightened. The water vapor condensed in the deer like eyes and his body trembled like a wounded deer.


    In the face of this scene, Qin Feng and the three people suddenly felt unbearable at the same time. Is it too bad for them to do so.


    But soon they found that they had been deceived. After begging for mercy, the elf immediately flapped its wings and shot a light beam from its mouth. Unexpectedly, it penetrated the three people''s defense and quickly slipped out.


    "I''ll go and lie to us." Jing Wuyi stared wide and gnashed his teeth. He was cheated by an elf.


    They hurried to catch up. When the elf broke through the encirclement of the three, he suddenly turned his head and sent out strange sound waves in his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    At the critical moment, Qin Feng unleashed the dragon roaring from the sky, and the sound of dragon singing rang out.


    Sound wave attack, general physical defense is not at all. It can only be resolved by using the same sound wave attack.


    After the Dragon burst into heaven and roared, the ELF''s body suddenly shook and the speed slowed down.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s eyes brighten, Long Wei also has an effect on elves.


    Elves, like human beings and non-human beings, like animals and non animals, can''t say any race, but I didn''t expect to suppress the spirit animals, and the dragon power also suppresses the elves.


    So it''s easy to do.


    Qin Feng showed the power of the dragon. At that time, the power of the Dragon came out and filled the air towards the spirit.


    At the same time, he dashed away, the Dragon Art operated, the Dragon chanted all over his body, and the Dragon claws and dragon tails emerged with his attack.


    Dragon magic and spiritual power naturally restrain spirit beasts. Now they also have miraculous effects on elves like animals but not animals. Under the fierce attack of Qin Feng, the strange speed of elves slowed down.


    Especially when Qin Feng shot, the Dragon appeared. She trembled and felt fear instinctively.


    Finally, Qin Feng''s spiritual force rolled up and controlled it.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng shouted.


    Tan Xuan and Jing rushed up at the same time, and their spiritual power gathered quickly.


    "Two legged monster, I didn''t do anything bad. Don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 343

    The spirit''s big eyes showed fear and begged Qin Feng not to kill him.


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the other party, Qin Feng''s heart was soft and waved to tan Xuan and Jing Wu.


    "Qin Feng, the spirit is unusual. Don''t be deceived by her illusion." Jing Wuyi said, and the palm power became more and more terrible.


    "I''ve subdued her. It''s not urgent to kill her." Qin Feng said, then looked at the trembling spirit and said in a deep voice: "if you''re honest, we won''t kill you, but if you still want to run, don''t blame us."


    "I don''t run, as long as the two legged monster doesn''t kill me, I won''t run." the elf put his hands together and quickly assured himself that he will never run.


    Qin Feng loosened the suppression of his spiritual power, but he didn''t withdraw all of them and blockaded around the elf.


    Then he used the power of the dragon to warn.


    The fairy''s delicate body trembled, looked at Qin Feng with fear and nodded constantly.


    The three of Qin Feng looked at each other. Then Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi separated for two stops and surrounded the elf in the middle. It was very close. If the other party had any change, they would kill him at the first time.


    "We just broke in by mistake and didn''t mean any harm." Qin Feng looked at the frightened spirit, lowered his voice as far as possible and said, "if you are willing to lead the way and let us leave here, we promise we won''t hurt you."


    The elf dazzled his blue eyes and looked at Qin Feng without blinking. After a long time, he asked, "aren''t you the two legged monster that the dark elf came to deal with us?"


    Qin Feng was speechless. They were all beautiful men with good manners. How could they be related to monsters.


    Each other''s monsters with two feet said as if they were very scary. Obviously, in their eyes, elves are the most terrible.


    The three men looked at each other and nodded secretly. Obviously, they could see that the elf was not deeply involved in the world and should be easy to deceive.


    "Well, little sister, we are not two legged monsters, we are all good people." Jing Wuyi smiled, his eyes bent, full of wretched uncle.


    However, the elf didn''t seem to see it, and said seriously, "you are two feet, aren''t you a monster? We have your statue there, and the two foot monster is like you."


    Jing Wu drew a smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "you see, my brother smiles so pure and looks so handsome. How can he be a monster!"


    The elf tilted his head, looked at Jing Wuyi carefully, and then said seriously: "but you look really terrible!"


    Jingwu said nothing, spread his hands and motioned to you two to deal with it. He was very depressed. They were monsters in the eyes of the elves and had two feet. It was too oppressive. Is it their fault to have two feet? One foot, three feet are terrible, okay.


    After talking with the elf, they determined that the elf should be young, very ignorant and pure like a piece of white paper. Under their careful teaching, they gradually changed their view of the two legged monster.


    "Xiaochun, you have a deep misunderstanding about us, and two legged monsters are also good." Qin Feng said seriously, changing the elf Xiaochun''s misunderstanding about two legged monsters.


    "My grandpa said two legged monsters are terrible. They will eat elves." Xiaochun looked at Qin Feng curiously with her big eyes wide open. She looked at Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi again, and finally walked towards Jing Wuyi.


    "Only this monster doesn''t look terrible," said Xiao Chun, a smiling Jing Wu.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan pulled out the corners of their eyes. What kind of eyes and aesthetics did she see? Could she not see that it was not a pure smile, but an obscene smile and scolding?


    "Ha ha! Xiaochun, you are so cute. You know people well. You found the kindest of the three of us for the first time." Jing Wuyi laughed and looked at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan with great pride.


    He took Xiaochun aside and said with an amiable smile, "Xiaochun, I''m a good man, and they''re not bad guys. We were forced here by real bad guys. We don''t have any hostility to here. Can you take us through here?"


    "Were you forced in by dark elves?" asked Xiaochun naively.


    "Dark Elf?" Jing Wu was stunned and didn''t know why. He smiled and said, "in short, we are not hostile to you or your ethnic group. We are even willing to help where we need to help."


    "Really?" Xiao Chunyi said, "can you help us fight the dark elves?"


    Jing Wu had no face and really wanted to smoke his mouth and talk nonsense.


    "Hehe, what is that dark elf?"


    "They are very bad elves, killing many of our good elves." Xiaochun said, holding a small fist, very angry.


    "Hey, hey!" Jing Wuyi smiled awkwardly and looked at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan.


    Both of them hold their breasts and look like watching a good play. Don''t you like to fool little Lori and big beauty? Go on!


    Seeing this, Jing Wu suddenly caught a glimpse of the big popcorn and immediately said, "Xiaochun, you see that sister likes you very much!"


    "I also like this little sister very much!" Xiaochun was very naive and was immediately easily distracted by Jing Wuyi.


    "Little sister." Xiaochun walks towards big popcorn. Obviously, she likes big popcorn very much.


    "Don''t touch me, who is the little sister." big popcorn was dissatisfied, pushed and shouted Xiaochun, and didn''t want her to approach.


    "This little girl is very naive." Jing Wuyi walked by, and the smile on his face disappeared. Looking at Xiaochun who soon made a scene with big fireworks, his expression became serious: "maybe you can use her to cross the jurisdiction of the elf family."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He stopped them. That''s the plan.


    "But what she says about dark elves is a problem."


    "It should be them. The elves also have factions." Tan Xuan nodded and said, "I hope you can pass through here safely. Don''t conflict with them."


    Xiaochun is so easy to trust people because she is too simple. They don''t think other elves are so easy to get along with.


    As for the disputes among the elves, they don''t want to get involved.


    Soon, Xiaochun completely trusted them and regarded them as good two legged monsters. Of course, it was not without Jing Wuyi''s luring strategy.


    They are lucky to meet an ignorant elf. They can use her to cross the territory of the elf family, as long as they don''t contact with any dark elves.


    However, sometimes things go against their wishes. Before they leave here, there is a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    In the mountains and forests, the figures flashing black light came quickly close to the ground. At the same time, a sinister atmosphere filled the air.


    "Dark elf, Mingsen!" Xiaochun''s face suddenly changed, and her big eyes showed a look of panic.

 Chapter 344

    The difference is that the breath is strong. Qin Feng''s three faces also change suddenly. This is... Meeting the dark elf.


    There are six or seven figures here, five men and two women, all with sharp ears and a pair of wings on their back, which are the opposite of Xiaochun''s.


    It is transparent and slightly dark, which makes people feel a sense of evil spirit.


    Obviously, this is the dark elf in Xiaochun''s mouth.


    Qin Feng and the three of them sighed their bad luck. They just met the light elf. Before they could do anything, they met the dark elf. There was no luck.


    "Ha ha, it''s Princess Xiaochun. It seems that God will perish the light elves. Ha ha!" the leader laughed proudly when he saw Xiaochun.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank and heard the strong killing intention in each other''s laughter.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to pass this level!" Tan Xuan whispered. These dark elves are old Jianghu at first sight. They can''t be persuaded in a few words.


    "Eh! This is a two legged monster?" suddenly, Mingsen saw Qin Feng and others, and immediately looked stunned, followed by an incredible color.


    Before, he thought they were just ordinary elves, but after careful observation, he found that they were bipedal monsters.


    "God''s two legged monster, I''m your uncle." Jing Wuyi scolded angrily. How can their upright people be monsters in the eyes of the elf family? They either add two feet or two feet. It''s too pinched and ugly.


    Mingsen''s eyes were cold, suspicious and flashing. He didn''t start for a time. Obviously, he was very taboo to bipedal monsters.


    "Shu Xiaochun, you are also the light elves. How can you collude with the cheap bipedal monsters? You really lose the face of our elves." Mingsen shouted.


    Shu Xiaochun hides behind Jing Wuyi and looks at the angry Mingsen in fear. Obviously, he is very afraid of him.


    Jing Wu''s eyes gradually cooled down. He looked at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan and nodded slowly.


    "Leave this guy to me and you can deal with the others." he whispered to Qin Feng.


    The three quietly moved. The next moment, they suddenly burst up and rushed to Mingsen.


    Qin Feng used dragon power to oppress his blood. Then his mental power surged out of his mind, but instead of attacking the Mingsen people, he blocked their retreat route.


    They have seen the speed of elves. If they want to run, they can''t catch up.


    Now the dark elves already know that humans have entered here. If they are allowed to leave alive, it is estimated that it will spread all over the elves soon.


    Listening to their tone of voice, it is obvious that they are very hostile to mankind, so we must not let any of them leave alive.


    At first, Mingsen despised Qin Feng''s attack, but soon, his face changed greatly, and the six people behind him trembled and felt the pressure of coming here.


    "Come on, these bipedal monsters are not easy." Mingsen shouted and retreated quickly.


    However, they ran fast and retreated faster, because they didn''t know when they were covered with spiritual sharp tools, which they naturally couldn''t see, but they could feel the cold strength from the void, and this strength did great harm to them.


    Brush!


    At the moment of Mingsen''s astonishment, Jing Wu appeared in front of him with a sky killing knife and blasted it hard!


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Mingsen drew out his long knife and greeted him from bottom to top. With a bang, the fire splashed everywhere. Mingsen shot down and hit the ground hard.


    "I''m just a newcomer to Xiaotian territory. I don''t know how many people I killed just like you." Jing Wu snorted coldly.


    Shu Xiaochun saw that Jing Wuyi was so fierce that she defeated the dark elf Mingsen, who was much more powerful than her. A small star suddenly appeared in her eyes and cried happily, "come on, brother."


    "Ha ha! Xiaochun, look at how your brother abused this fool." Jing Wuyi looked up and smiled. His smile was immediately replaced by Lenglie. He swooped down and bullied near Mingsen.


    Qin Feng''s body disappeared with a flash. The other Elves were surprised: "why is the speed so fast?"


    Their faces were filled with horror. In the forest, they had a unique advantage, that is, the absolute speed. Even the fire spirit leopard couldn''t catch up, but the speed of the bipedal monster was too terrible.


    They can''t even see a little track.


    In fact, this is not speed, but Qin Feng covered his body with his spiritual strength.


    Boom!


    An elf shot back, his chest collapsed and died instantly.


    Whew!


    The light of the gun flickers, and another elf dies!


    Under the quick action of Qin Feng and Tan Xuan, none of the remaining six Elves were spared. Killed quickly.


    Boom!


    When the loud noise came out, Mingsen''s body shot backwards, and his blood gushed out of his mouth. His body fell quickly. However, just when he was about to make close contact with the earth, his body twisted violently, his black wings flapped behind him, and then shot at the distance.


    Boom!


    However, he didn''t fly far, but he was punched back. Mingsen was at a loss in his eyes. Obviously, there was no one. Why did he suffer a heavy blow?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, because the tip of a gun pierced his throat.


    I''m kidding. When I first entered Xiaotianjing, it would be good to hold a round under the joint efforts of Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu.


    In fact, the strength of these elves is not weak, and it is difficult to erase them all, but they are very unlucky. When they encounter the Qin wind that specifically restrained them, their speed advantage can not be brought into play.


    To get rid of these elves, Qin Feng burned their bodies into ashes with Huoshen Jue, and then left here quickly.


    Just now was a lesson. In such a dangerous place, we should not be careless at any time.


    Along the way, the little stars in Shu Xiaochun''s eyes didn''t disappear. She looked at Qin Feng and solved a group of powerful dark elves in a short time. In her opinion, she is definitely a great expert. Even in her ethnic group, she is a top elves.


    "Why are you so powerful?" Shu Xiaochun asked.


    "Hey hey, brother Yi still has more powerful means. I only used less than 30% of my strength to deal with the stupid goods just now." Jing Wu said.


    "Wow, brother Yi, you''re great!"


    Qin Feng and Jing didn''t roll their eyes. Even if the big fireworks are full of black lines on their forehead, it is estimated that only silly Shu Xiaochun can seriously cooperate with your performance.


    "By the way, aren''t the dark elves of the same race as you?" Jing Wuyi asked the key questions at the critical time.


    When Shu Xiaochun heard the speech, his emotions dropped instantly and whispered: "In the past, the Elf race was an ethnic group. Under the leadership of the elf mother, we were very strong and did not distinguish each other. Many ethnic groups did not dare to provoke each other. However, later, the elf mother sat down. Some people coveted the power of the elf mother and wanted to take it for themselves. I don''t know why after those people obtained the power of the elf mother, the wings of the elf became black and sexual The grid has also changed greatly. It has become cruel and bloodthirsty. Since then, the elves have been divided into light elves and dark elves. "

 Chapter 345

    "The dark elves want to unify the elves, restore the elves in the past and return to the elves'' ancestral land. Since then, there have been frequent wars between the light elves and the dark elves."


    "During this period, the dark elves frequently invaded our territory and fought many wars. It is said that they also found two legged monsters to help. At first, I mistook you for the help of the dark elves."


    Wen Yan, Qin Feng and others probably understand the current situation of the elves. This is not a bad thing for them. If there is discord and fighting within the elves, they don''t have much energy to pay attention to others.


    "The elf called you little pure Princess just now. It seems that you have a high position in the light elf family!" Qin Feng asked.


    When Shu Xiaochun heard this, he immediately straightened his chest and said proudly, "I am the direct descendant of the mother of the elves. The reason why the dark elves have not succeeded is that we are the orthodox elves, so many elves are willing to belong to us."


    Seeing her arrogant and charming appearance, Qin Feng shook his head secretly. This elf is really stupid. As long as an elf with a little mind will try to hide it in front of outsiders, but she wants anyone to know.


    "It''s not easy to live until now." Jing Wuyi shook his head and sighed.


    "Brother Yi, do you mean I''m good?" Shu Xiaochun asked seriously with big eyes open.


    "Of course, my Xiaochun is the most powerful." Jing Wuyi said without conscience.


    "It seems that my decision is right." Shu Xiaochun glanced proudly: "I said that as long as I do it, I will certainly be able to achieve something great. Those old guys in the family don''t believe it. Fortunately, I ran out secretly. When I go back, I must show off with them."


    "If it hadn''t been for us, would you still be alive now?" Jing Wuyi shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Shu Xiaochun, they went deep into the hinterland of 100000 barren mountains.


    "Wait, something''s wrong, and a strange smell appears." suddenly, Shu Xiaochun stops and looks suspicious on her face.


    "What''s going on?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    "Brother Yi, something''s wrong nearby. There''s the same breath as you." Shu Xiaochun''s tone is blankly.


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Feng''s three eyes reflected the cold light at the same time. They had the same breath as them. Did the people of the imperial capital chase and kill here?


    But they shouldn''t. They are close to 100000 barren mountains. How can others enter here.


    "Xiaochun, did you feel wrong?"


    "Impossible." Shu Xiaochun shook her head and said, "this breath is very similar to you. At that time, I just felt your breath and felt curious, so I went to have a look."


    "Our elves, especially those with the purest blood, are naturally close to nature. I can feel it here as long as it''s not too far away and as long as it''s strange."


    Qin Feng''s face changed. Shu Xiaochun was so sure. Obviously, a stranger came here, and he was probably the master of the imperial capital.


    "I know. It must be the two legged monster found by the dark elves." Shu Xiaochun suddenly shouted, showing Resentment: "they are so hateful that they really unite the two legged monster."


    "The battles of our light and dark elves are all internal battles. They actually cooperate with outsiders to suppress their own people."


    "Can you find the source of that strange smell?" Qin Feng asked in a cold tone.


    Shu Xiaochun nodded and suddenly wondered, "that breath is approaching us quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and the three quickly became alert.


    "Over there!" Shu Xiaochun pointed to a direction!


    Hula!


    At this time, a fierce attack came quickly. Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand, spread his big hand, grabbed the attack, and then slowly squeezed it.


    His face was stunned. This attack was not very strong. It shouldn''t be. The emperor capital really sent people to hunt down. It was definitely in the later stage of Xiaotianjing, or even in the ninth floor Tianjing. The power of this breath was only in the middle stage of the psychic realm, which was not in line with common sense.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated: "it''s you."


    A figure walked out of the forest slowly, holding a long sword in his hand, staring at Qin Feng with hatred in his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t come after me." Qin Feng withdrew his hand and said indifferently, "let''s go. I don''t want to kill you."


    "But I''ll kill you." Ouyang Qingqing stared at Qin Feng angrily and said, "you killed the little emperor and sun and hurt my sister. I swore that if I didn''t kill you in this life, Ouyang Qingqing would never see my sister."


    Qin Feng heard the speech, sighed and asked, "how did you get here? It has something to do with the dark elves!"


    Ouyang waved his long sword and rushed towards Qin Feng without saying anything.


    Looking at the solution color on the other party''s face, Qin Feng paused for a moment, waved his hand and beat Ouyang Qingqing out. He said coldly: "this is the last time. Next time, you can go down and accompany the little prince!"


    Then he ignored it and left here.


    "Let''s go and keep coming. If Qin Feng doesn''t kill you, I''ll kill you." Jing Wuyi left Ouyang Qingqing coldly.


    "Qin Feng, I won''t let you go unless you kill me." Ouyang qingqingbei bit his red lips and glared at the leaving Qin Feng.


    After leaving there, Qin Feng was in a low mood. However, he did not regret, as long as he could retaliate against the prince and the emperor, even if it was only for a period of time, he did not care.


    He is not a saint. Revenge also pays attention to hurting the innocent. Moreover, it is related to the royal family. In his eyes, there is no innocence.


    Ouyang Qingqing is right, and he is right to revenge. What is wrong is that they are in the opposite position.


    Tan Xuan patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and nodded at him.


    Qin Feng smiled: "don''t worry, I understand."


    Suddenly, a battle came from a distance, and Shu Xiaochun''s exquisite little face changed: "our people are fighting with the dark elves, brother, let''s hurry over."


    Qin Feng didn''t move.


    Shu Xiaochun looked at them and asked, "brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jing Wuyi smiled and said, "Xiaochun, we... OK, brother I will help you fight them."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Shu Xiaochun nodded happily and led the way in front.


    "Jing Wuyi, you..."


    "She... Is very similar to my sister." Jing Wuyi walked in front, kept silent for a while, and said, "I wasn''t there when the killer organization had an accident. When I went back, I only saw my sister lying in a pool of blood. She didn''t even say goodbye to me. This is the biggest regret of my life. I can''t forgive myself in my life."


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan sighed. They all experienced this pain.


    "Do it quickly so as not to attract more dark elves."


    Qin Feng takes out the chopping axe and Tan Xuan holds the Tu Tian gun.


    "You......" Jing Wuyi looked at them.


    "There''s no need to say this between us!" Tan Xuan shook his Tu Tian gun and shot it quickly.


    "Don''t fall behind, big bang, protect Shu Xiaochun." Qin Feng smiled and followed.

 Chapter 346

    Looking at the two distant figures, Jing Wu had a smile on his face and his eyes were slightly moist.


    In the mountains and forests, light and darkness erupt here. There are flickering figures everywhere in the sky and on the ground. Every crisscross breaks out no small spiritual power fluctuations.


    Whew, whew


    Suddenly, three lights burst out, and three powerful Dark Elves were wiped out immediately. Then the three lights continued to explode. Everywhere they passed, they were in a mess, spitting blood and flying backwards.


    The light elves and dark elves were stunned at the sudden appearance of the three figures.


    "This is... Bipedal monster?" the elves on both sides exclaimed at the same time, but their expressions were completely different.


    The light elves are shocked, surprised and mixed with some fear, while the dark elves are angry, confused and unwilling.


    "What are you doing? Don''t forget our agreement." there are powerful elves in the dark elves roaring. They promised to help the dark elves unify the elves. Only then did they allow each other to enter and greet the spirit beast groups in the outside world. How else could they come here.


    However, now they are fighting against their own side. Such a rebellious villain''s behavior makes him feel very angry. At the same time, I wonder when the dark elves have contacted those people and plotted against them.


    He didn''t care about the roar of the dark elf. Qin Feng fought and killed all the way. Every time he shot, a dark elf would fall. In a short time, he caused great losses among the dark elves.


    "Asshole." the powerful dark elf was about to dive down and solve the three traitors, but soon one of the light elves was blocked.


    "Tuoba wild, you are so mean that you unite the bipedal monster and destroy the clan rules of the elf family. The mother of the elf will not be peaceful if you know it under the spring." Xing Chi, the dark elf, said angrily.


    Tuoba Ye''s eyebrows have been frowning since Qin Feng''s three hands. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to stop Xing Chi. Although the other party is a bipedal monster, he saved many light elves. No matter what reason, he can''t let the dark elves kill them on the battlefield at the moment.


    At least ask why this is at the time. They haven''t contacted the outside world at all. How can they unite bipedal monsters.


    Instead, he heard that the dark elves colluded with outsiders.


    "Uncle Tuoba, they are my friends and come to help us." Shu Xiaochun ran over under the protection of big fireworks and shouted to Tuoba wild: "the dark elves have colluded with the two legged monster. Now they are close here."


    "Princess?" when he saw Shu Xiaochun, Tuoba Ye was shocked. He couldn''t care what Shu Xiaochun said. He rushed over immediately to protect Shu Xiaochun.


    But this time, Xing Chi stopped him. He looked at Shu Xiaochun below his eyes with green eyes and said loudly: "the dark elf soldiers obey orders and want to catch Shu Xiaochun at all costs."


    And there was only one little girl around her. Any weak Dark Elf could catch her.


    Whew, whew


    Immediately, there were dark lights diving down, and there were also figures on the ground. Many dark elves got rid of their opponents and rushed here.


    Obviously, Shu Xiaochun''s position is higher than Qin Feng''s imagination. At least the dark elves dare to catch her regardless of everything.


    Jing Wuyi killed an opponent, immediately turned back and killed Shu Xiaochun.


    But it''s too late. It''s not difficult for them to kill elves, but they lag far behind the speed. Whether light elves or dark elves, weak or strong, the speed is very fast. Otherwise, I won''t be so embarrassed when I catch Shu Xiaochun.


    Big popcorn stood in front of Shu Xiaochun, clenched his fist tightly, and said to Shu Xiaochun, "little girl, follow me behind."


    Her eyes suddenly turned dark green, scales appeared on her two arms, big popcorn punched out, a large area of space in front was twisted, the air burst, the first few dark elves directly vomited blood and regressed, and some of them were crushed by strong strength in an instant.


    The other dark elves were surprised, but they had rich combat experience and knew that the seemingly small little girl had strong power, so they dispersed and surrounded them in a moment.


    This is very difficult for big bang. She has no combat experience and can only shake people face to face. If she deals with them, she can only become a live target for others.


    Qin Feng also came back quickly, and his spiritual weapon kept shooting at him, but there were many dark elves interfering with him, as well as those at the level of Xiaotianjing. Even if he could suppress each other, it would take some time to break through.


    Because the dark elves didn''t know the details of the big explosion, they circled around and kept sending out energy beams.


    In the face of so many attacks, the big bang was in a hurry and kept retreating.


    Some dark elves seized the opportunity, flashing their eyes, then swooped down and grabbed Shu Xiaochun.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a sharp roar came out, and a huge tail covered with dark green scales swung over, immediately pulled the dark elves away, and their bodies burst open in the air. It can be seen how powerful the tail is.


    "What monster." the rest of the dark elves were surprised. They looked at the monsters lying on the ground with dark green all over their body. Their eyes were filled with deep fear. This was fear from the depths of their hearts, and they couldn''t suppress it.


    "Everyone follow me. As long as you catch Shu Xiaochun, the light Elves will be finished. We dark elves unify the elves and are just around the corner." a dark elf with good cultivation shouted to the other dark elves: "surround the monster."


    These dark elves are well-trained. Even if they are afraid, they quickly surround them and rely on speed and mutated big fireworks.


    He rushed directly to Shu Xiaochun, who was frightened, and the black light in the palm condensed. However, when he wanted to catch Shu Xiaochun, the latter suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    The dark Walker was stunned. Before returning to his mind, he was aware of a fierce attack. He fiercely put his hands across his chest.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, and the dark Walker was shocked back. When he retreated, he stretched out his hand a little, and a black light burst out.


    The void trembled, Qin Feng''s body flashed out and rolled out with Shu Xiaochun. At the critical moment, he finally came. Wrap Shu Xiaochun with mental strength in time.


    The dark Walker''s eyes slightly coagulated, then fanned the black wings, turned into a black light, and chased Qin Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng roared, mixed with the roar of the Dragon breaking into the sky, stunned the other party''s body, then turned his mental strength into a big hand and photographed the dark walker.


    The latter quickly evaded and felt the thorniness of this power without hard shaking.


    Qin Feng quickly retreated with Shu Xiaochun in his arms, but he didn''t have time to relax. His pupils suddenly shrunk and almost instinctively twisted his body. Then, there was a sharp pain in his back shoulder.


    A long sword pierced his left shoulder and immediately bled.


    He suddenly waved his hand to the back and burst his spiritual power. At the same time, his spiritual power also attacked him. He leaned forward quickly, turned around and stared at the person who shot.


    "Ouyang family, Ouyang ye, Ouyang Ling, Ouyang Qingqing is my sister." the young man stood with a sword and stared at Qin Feng indifferently.

 Chapter 347

    Qin Feng stared at the young man with a gloomy face and his heart throbbed. If he hadn''t avoided instinctively just now, the other party''s sword might have pierced his head.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a shocking energy explosion in the distance, the mutated big fireworks flew out, the body rolled in the air, and the blood gushed out.


    Qin Feng''s complexion changed greatly. The big firecracker who can hurt this state must be the super strong in the nine story heaven. Sure enough, a figure slowly emerged. Then continue to rush towards the big fireworks.


    Qin Feng just wanted to catch up. Ouyang stood in front of him and asked, "where''s my sister!"


    "She attacked me, but I didn''t kill her." Qin Feng pointed to a direction and said, "you can catch up now. Maybe it''s still time."


    Ouyang also frowned, narrowed his eyes, looked at Qin Feng, and wanted to know the gold content of his words.


    Qin Feng stared at him indifferently. His spiritual power and spiritual power surged out at the same time. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t have a big enemy with your family. You''d better not stop me."


    As he spoke, his eyebrows glowed, his immortal reincarnation eyes opened slowly, opened and closed, and there was a violent energy filled out.


    Ouyang was shocked when he felt the terror of Qin Feng''s attack. His eyes twinkled and shot at the direction Qin Feng pointed.


    After getting rid of Ouyang, Qin Feng held Shu Xiaochun in the direction of big fireworks. In the center of his eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eyes gently opened, and a shocking violent energy slowly diffused and opened


    The strong man who attacked the big fireworks suddenly turned his head and saw a red light on Qin Feng''s forehead. In a moment, his hair stood up and quickly escaped.


    The red light shot through a dark elf in the distance, shot from behind him, and directly collapsed a mountain in the distance.


    Qin Feng regretted that although the power of the light of immortality was powerful, it was still too reluctant to use it against the strong in the Ninth Heaven realm and couldn''t hit each other.


    "Die!" suddenly, the man swished close to Qin Feng and slapped him.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and a sharp pain came from his skin. He patted it directly with a palm filled with terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    He turned desperately, with all his mental and spiritual power behind manyanguoqu


    Boom!


    The spiritual power collapsed, and the spiritual power was exploded. The palm of Qin Feng''s hand patted on his back. His body shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body shot down like a meteor, diving to the ground.


    "You..." Shu Xiaochun was shocked and stared at Qin Feng. He didn''t understand why he did this. As long as he threw himself out, he could resolve the crisis, but he chose to bear it hard to protect himself!


    Hula!


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible palm with a thick golden light chopped down Qin Feng''s head.


    "The Xuanyuan owl is coming too." Qin Feng was shocked, but he suffered nine layers of heaven. He was badly hurt and was in a state of empty force. He couldn''t concentrate on avoiding.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan owl aimed at this opportunity to kill him, which would not give him any vitality at all.


    "How can you be willing to fall here?" Qin Feng murmured in his heart. He escaped the encirclement and interception of the imperial capital several times, broke through Tianshan pass, and finally entered 100000 barren mountains. However, he fell here, which made him how willing.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan owl cut off with a sharp hand knife, but Qin Feng didn''t feel his head broken. He couldn''t help opening his eyes, but he saw Shu Xiaochun spit blood and his face was pale. Obviously, she blocked the fatal blow of Xuanyuan owl.


    Shu Xiaochun''s blood poured on Qin Feng''s face, making him look ferocious.


    "You want to die!" Qin Feng roared. Through this gap, regardless of his seriously injured body, he desperately mobilized his spiritual and spiritual power and roared at Xuanyuan owl.


    But at the moment, his attack obviously didn''t threaten Xuanyuan owl. He dodged lightly and shot at Qin Feng again.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, knife Qi and spear awn swept in at the same time. Neither Tan Xuan nor Jing appeared in time, which resolved the second kill of Xuanyuan owl.


    "Even the royal family came. It seems that you can really do anything to chase and kill us." Tan xuanleng drank. Obviously, Xuanyuan owl and others must have something to do with the dark elves.


    "Don''t you also stand on the side of the light elves?" the Xuanyuan owl looked faint and said, "wherever we go, it seems that we are born opposites."


    Jing Wu looked at Shu Xiaochun. The latter almost fell into a coma. One of his back wings was broken and drooped on his body. He looked miserable.


    "Qin Feng, are you all right?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    Qin Feng weakly waved his hand and stabilized his body.


    Seeing this, Jing Wuyi nodded slightly and turned his head. Suddenly, his face was filled with cold, and his eyes were filled with an extremely cold killing opportunity.


    "Do it!"


    Neither Tan Xuan nor Jing shot Xuanyuan at the same time.


    "Hum! Two dozen and one! My royal family is not empty." suddenly, a figure stopped Tan Xuan, and the golden light surged around him, releasing a disturbing wave.


    "Xuanyuan Xuantian!" Tan Xuan whispered, his eyes dignified.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian was the youngest son of an elder brother of the imperial capital emperor. He was very powerful. He fought with the tan family before they were slaughtered. He was called a rare enemy at that time.


    After so many years, although they never met again, Tan Xuan knew that Xuanyuan Xuantian must be extremely strong. His talent was not weak. With the royal heritage, even if he met again, he was not weak against those princes.


    Seeing Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi were stopped, Qin Feng was deeply worried. He didn''t know how many experts had come to the imperial capital. In his current state, any strong man in Xiaotianjing could easily kill him.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The figures came, and Qin Feng was, but soon relaxed. These were light elves. They came to protect Shu Xiaochun.


    In the distance, a sharp sound suddenly came, which turned into ripples and spread, directly shook many dark elves out, and then a figure landed here.


    "Thank you!" a young man with a handsome face stepped into the air and nodded to Qin Feng, with a friendly attitude.


    Obviously, he saw that Qin Feng saved Shu Xiaochun at the critical moment. When his eyes fell on Shu Xiaochun, the gentleness in his eyes was replaced by the cold jealousy.


    Shu Xiaochun struggled to open his eyes. When he saw the young man, water mist immediately rose in his eyes, and tears splashed: "brother!"


    The young man went over, took Shu Xiaochun from Qin Feng''s arms and blamed him: "now you know the danger of mischief!"


    Although the tone is full of dissatisfaction and blame, the pain and tension in his eyes are even stronger.


    "Guard of light!"


    The young man drank lightly, and suddenly a dazzling light burst out in the sky. Then, figures suddenly emerged. These people are small, only thirty or forty, but each of them is very strong, especially the overall momentum. Even those who are strong on the ninth floor of the sky are slightly shocked.


    "Guard of light, attack!" the young man waved his arm, and with the white light flashing, a strong sense of war broke out on his thirty or forty figures, rushed into the sky and swept the world.

 Chapter 348

    Suddenly, a group of fresh troops joined in. The number was small, but the combat effectiveness was amazing. There were no strong people in the nine layers of heaven. No matter how many dark elves or experts in the imperial capital could stop them.


    "Damn it." the dark Walker looked at the light guard who had entered the uninhabited territory. His eyes were gloomy. After a long time, he suddenly waved his hand: "retreat!"


    The guard of light is the most powerful guard of the elves. Only the most pure elves can be mobilized.


    It is also because of the existence of these escort teams that they have to go out to find bipedal monsters and unite with them.


    Xing Chi looked at the guard of his eyes, and there was a haze in his eyes. In the past battles, they dark elves didn''t know how many powerful experts had damaged them, and they hated them very much.


    Fortunately, this is only part of the light guard, otherwise, they are afraid that they will not even have a chance to retreat.


    As the dark elves retreated, the area became quiet.


    Qin Feng and others look for the whereabouts of emperor capital experts such as Xuanyuan owl, but they also disappeared. I think they should turn with the dark elves.


    Qin Feng swept to big popcorn and picked her up. His eyebrows were full of heartache. The latter was covered with, and most of his exposed skin was red, like a layer of skin had fallen off.


    "Uncle, I''m in pain." big popcorn lay in Qin Feng''s arms, muttering, with a painful color on his small face.


    Qin Feng trembled in his heart and secretly contacted magic eye to let him cure big popcorn.


    That time, the big popcorn mutated more severely, and the damage must be heavier, but it was soon cured by the magic eye. Qin Feng can only ask for help this time.


    "I can''t cure it," replied the magic eye.


    "How could it be that you weren''t..."


    "Last time it was because my strength had been freed from your body. Naturally, I had many means, but now I can''t use it." magic eye said: "don''t worry, this little girl can''t die, but it will be painful for a while!"


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart, smiled on his pale face and said, "it won''t hurt soon. When you go back, I''ll roast a big pheasant for you!"


    With that, he used his last spiritual power to refine some healing herbs into liquid and apply them to big popcorn to ease his pain.


    After all this, he couldn''t hold on and looked up.


    After all, he was hit by the strong man in the ninth floor heaven. He would have fainted if the situation was not too dangerous.


    It''s safe now. The injury in his body suddenly broke out and made him unable to sink again.


    When he woke up, he appeared in a room. Not exactly, it was a wooden room. It was not like a room. It was like a wooden hole with vines hanging around.


    If you carefully perceive it, you can feel the endless life.


    Qin Feng was a little surprised, which seemed to be similar to Mu Zhili.


    With the birth of the water god formula, the fire god formula and the gold God formula, Qin Feng also talked a lot about the five element technique with the magic eye and knew the miracles of the five element technique.


    The power of wood has endless vitality and is of great benefit to healing.


    Qin Feng can vaguely perceive a strange vitality here, and even vaguely sense that there are strands of air flowing towards his body.


    As these air currents entered his body, he dared to notice that the pain on his body slowed down slightly.


    "Is... This the power of wood?" Qin Feng was shocked. He didn''t practice fruit and wood magic formula, but at the pass of true blood inheritance, he fought with the young form of an ancestor, who had the power of wood, so he also contacted and understood it.


    Although this power is very weak and can not even be fully sensed, it is slightly similar to the power emitted by the wood God formula.


    "Not bad. Here should be another magic formula with five elements, wood magic formula." the voice of the magic eye sounded in his heart.


    Qin Feng was surprised and licked his dry tongue. The color of fire and heat surged in his eyes. At this time, he understood why he was hurt so badly this time, but he didn''t feel weak when he woke up.


    It turned out to be the divine effect of the power of wood.


    "Old devil, can you feel it there?" Qin Feng asked, a little urgent.


    He coveted the Royal golden formula, but he couldn''t get it because of the opposition between life and death.


    There is a wood God formula here. If he can get it, it will certainly increase his strength.


    "The elves don''t seem to know the existence of the wood God formula." the voice of the magic eye was a little confused: "but there is a breath of wood power here. It''s reasonable to say it shouldn''t be. No one uses the wood God formula. How can there be such fluctuations!"


    "And this area is covered by the power of wood. Boy, this place should be checked carefully. If there were not extremely powerful experts to use the wood magic formula, this place would be a little difficult."


    Qin Feng nodded, paused for a moment and asked, "is it possible that the elves are powerful?"


    "It shouldn''t be like that. No one has used the wood magic formula before watching the light and dark elves fight." the magic eye shook his head slowly and said: "moreover, the wood power in this place always exists. You have practiced. You should know that if you don''t use it, the power of the five elements can''t be perceived."


    "If there is really a strong spirit family to use the wood God formula, first, this technique is very suitable for healing and can''t be passed down. Second, no one can use the wood God formula indefinitely, so this situation can be almost ruled out."


    After listening to the words of magic eye, Qin Feng nodded secretly. Indeed, if he did not exert the power of water and fire, others could not perceive it at all.


    In this way, we can deny that the elves have the wood God formula.


    "That''s why I said that this place is not simple. The power of wood is endless and seems to be integrated with here."


    Qin Feng was just about to continue his inquiry when someone came in. He quickly pretended to be asleep. Vaguely, he sensed that someone had come in, about three or four. His breath was not weak, and they all vaguely locked him with a little hostility.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" someone uttered a voice with doubt.


    "With his strength, he was wounded by the strong man in the ninth floor of heaven. Even if this tree hole has healing effect, he should not wake up so soon." another person said.


    "The dark elves colluded with the bipedal monster. We must deal with it carefully. I think maybe we can try it."


    "How can you be so confused and forget the last words of your ancestors? The bipedal monster is extremely vicious and must not contact it."


    "But it''s also true that they saved little pure princess. Moreover, the dark elves collude with bipedal monsters, and their strength will increase greatly."


    "Let''s talk about this later. Lord Guangling will consider it."


    "Lord Guangling has locked those two legged monsters up. I''m afraid..."


    "My Lord is free to think about things. Can you and I guess? And they did save Princess Xiaochun. My lord shouldn''t kill them, but I''m sure he will thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Then they said for a while and left.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, with a little cold flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 349

    Qin Feng didn''t expect that in the eyes of human beings, elves are terrible, mysterious and untouchable, and they are the same in the eyes of elves.


    He didn''t expect that they worked hard to save Shu Xiaochun, and the other party still treated them like this.


    He narrowed his eyes and lay on the wooden bed, his eyes flashing and thinking about something.


    From their conversation, Qin Feng learned that Tan Xuan was locked up. If he hadn''t been seriously injured and unconscious, he would have come to an end.


    His idea of contacting the elves had changed. If he was locked up, he would be in trouble. In case the other party moved to kill them, there would be no one to save them.


    But now he is seriously injured. It is impossible to recover completely without three or five days. How can he leave?


    During this time, he can''t pretend to be asleep all the time!


    Qin Feng was anxious and encountered a big problem. It was neither going nor staying.


    "Old devil, what should we do now?" Qin Feng asked in his heart. He didn''t know the attitude of the elves towards them and didn''t dare to gamble. Leaving was the best way, but he was hurt and his action was inconvenient.


    "Maybe you can use the endless vitality of the wood power here to heal." the magic eye paused and continued: "you have the power of fire and water, especially the power of water and water wood. Maybe you can mobilize more wood power here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was surprised: "is this feasible?"


    "Theoretically, it is feasible."


    Qin Feng nodded, no longer hesitated, and used the water god formula to penetrate the water force from the air. He understood it carefully. The force of wood is also one of the five elements, which belongs to the same vein. He should be able to feel that force.


    Qin Feng lay on the wooden bed with his eyes closed. The power of the surrounding water surged and stretched in the room, close to the endless breath, and then merged.


    He also opened his perception to the maximum, let go of his body and mind, integrated his perception, body and mind into this environment, and realized the mysterious and mysterious power of wood.


    He has not practiced the wood God formula, so it will be very difficult.


    As time passed, Qin Feng''s face was covered with sweat and his head was wriggling. Obviously, his progress effect was not good.


    "It''s really difficult, but this method is feasible, but it only requires you to have an absolute understanding and understanding of the power of the five elements technique." the magic eye said at the right time: "don''t force it too deliberately. The power of the five elements is the power of nature in heaven and earth. If you force it too much, it will often backfire. It''s only right when it happens."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng calmed down and didn''t deliberately capture that kind of Qi.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng didn''t gain anything, but his heart was like water, and his state of mind didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Time flowed out of his fingers like sand. When it was late at night, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes with a bit of relief.


    "Finally, I found it." he smiled and formed the Dharma seal of the five elements technique. The power of water and the power of fire emerged together. Then, a clear wind suddenly blew in the room, and then wisps of blue air flow visible to the naked eye seemed to emerge abruptly, and then gathered towards Qin Feng''s body.


    With these cyan airflow into the body, Qin Feng can clearly feel that his injury is being repaired at a considerable speed.


    In less than two hours, his injury completely recovered and reached the peak. Not only that, at the moment, there was a cyan air flow on him, and a strong vitality filled the air.


    "Introduce the power of wood into the jade pendant," said the magic eye.


    "The power of wood can save my sister and Gong Xiaoxi." Qin Feng was stunned and immediately felt hot in his heart.


    "It''s hard to say." the magic eye paused and said, "but the power of wood has strong vitality, which must be of great benefit to them."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he quickly poured the cyan air into the jade pendant. At first, he didn''t respond, but gradually, he noticed the weak life fluctuation in the jade pendant.


    Qin Feng was delighted that this was gong Xiaoxi''s life fluctuation, and as more and more cyan air flow entered the jade pendant, Gong Xiaoxi''s life fluctuation gradually became stronger.


    However, his happiness subsided before long, because when Gong Xiaoxi''s life fluctuated to a certain extent, there was no effect in injecting cyan airflow.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng asked with a frown.


    "Now you can only use the five elements technique to draw the power of wood, and there is no real magic formula of wood, so nature can''t draw the real power of wood." the magic eye said: "this is not pure power of wood, and its effect is naturally effective."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and calmly sensed the fluctuations in the jade pendant. Gong Xiaoxi''s has stabilized, and that ray of vitality has grown a lot. But Qin Yao''s has not improved much.


    "Your sister was killed by a strong man in the ninth floor heaven. It''s different from Gong Xiaoxi''s situation. This thin wood power has little effect on her." magic eye seemed to know what Qin Feng thought and said so.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "if I practice the wood God formula, can I save them?"


    "No."


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked.


    The power of wood has strong vitality, but it doesn''t mean that it can live and die. Your sister and Gong Xiaoxi only leave part of the breath of life and a little truth. I didn''t let them die completely with great mana.


    "But anyway, in a sense, they are dead. If you want to really save them, you need a treasure medicine against the sky." after a while, the magic eye continued: "although the power of wood can''t revive them, it may awaken their spiritual power by warming them with the power of wood for a long time and waiting for the breath of life to reach the critical value."


    "Then you and them can communicate with each other with spirit, which is a kind of rebirth!"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved, and he was more determined to get the wood God formula.


    Now he has recovered to his peak state and his action is unimpeded. He uses his mental strength to hide himself, and then sneaks out.


    This is a vast forest. Every tree is strong and unimaginable. The most is the size of an ordinary house, and some are even more than 100 meters in diameter, like a small peak standing here.


    The trunk of each giant tree was opened with a wooden hole, which was similar to what he had lived before. He speculated that this should be the house where the elves lived.


    Elves like darkness, so there is no light at night, but their hearing is extremely sensitive, and they can detect any small movement. So Qin Feng can''t make any movement.


    He searched this area and wanted to rescue Tan Xuan and others.

 Chapter 350

    The landscape of the elves is quite huge. Qin Feng found no place where Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big popcorn were locked up after looking for more than an hour.


    He walked carefully in the forest and fell silent. Gradually, he felt that he had entered the important place of the elf family, because he found that there were more and more secret outposts nearby.


    Even in some places, there is a light elf hiding in the tree, which is enough to see that this is definitely not an ordinary place.


    Fortunately, the spiritual power naturally restrains the spirit beast. The elf family is like a human, not a human, like a beast, not a beast, and will also be suppressed. He wraps himself with spiritual power, which is an excellent way to hide.


    Generally, they will not be found, even face-to-face with them. As long as they don''t make a sound, the other party may not be able to find it.


    Of course, the premise is not too powerful elves.


    Qin Feng crossed here all the way, and finally even the super strong at the level of nine layers of heaven appeared. Of course, he didn''t stand guard, but lived here.


    Qin Feng carefully walked through the place where the super strong man lived and into the deeper forest.


    He wondered, is this the important place of the elves? Why, the more he looks at the desolation of the moon, and there is no secret sentry of the elves here.


    The earth is barren, with no grass, and cracks in some places.


    But not far away, there are jagged rocks. Many strange stones stand here, including ordinary stones, various spirit beasts, teeth and claws, and human stones.


    There are mountains on both sides. Many of them are bare mountains. There is nothing bare. The more you go forward, the more Qin Feng feels wrong. There is no vitality here.


    In such a big mountain forest, not to mention elves, there is not even a spirit beast.


    "Shit, where is it?" Qin Feng''s heart was hairy, and there was absolutely a problem.


    But just as he was about to quit, the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "Boy, this place is not simple. It should be the core of the elf family, which is related to the release of the power of wood in the elf family territory."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He fumbled and broke into the core of the elf family.


    He hurriedly asked, "old devil, can you feel the wood God formula?"


    "There should be a wood God formula here, but the terrain here is very special. You see the stone forest array in front, which is an endless lost array. Even if ordinary people break in, they will be lost in it." the magic eye said with a proud tone: "but it''s cheap, you boy."


    Qin Feng was very happy. Obviously, the elves attached great importance to this place. Although they didn''t know the formula of wood God, there must be other treasures.


    Originally, he felt a little sorry for others when he obtained the wood God formula from here, but the other party did this to them. Qin Feng now has no psychological burden, and all he can search are packed and taken away.


    "Old devil, go!"


    Under the guidance of magic eye, Qin Feng quickly passed through the stone forest array and entered the earth behind.


    There is nothing on this land except a stone statue in the middle.


    Qin Feng is close to the stone statue. The stone statue is very high, hundreds of meters long. The carving is lifelike and has an inexplicable authority.


    "Danger!" the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    Without reminding, Qin Feng has sensed that the Tianshui field suddenly opened. Then, a dark shadow hit the water like a meteorite, but with the resistance of water, the figure was much slower.


    In this gap, Qin Feng retreated violently.


    Hula!


    Another strong wind came and the black shadow came!


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and the power of fire burst into a flame aperture, which was set on the dark shadow.


    Boom!


    The third dark shadow appeared. Qin Feng only felt his body trembling and tingling from his skin. His spiritual power quickly walked around the spiritual coffin, and then rushed towards the dark shadow.


    Bang bang!


    Tianshui field, flame aperture, mental power and three defenses were all broken at the first time. The three shadows attacked quickly and reached the extreme speed.


    This is pure physical power. You can hear three series of sonic booms one after another.


    It''s too fast and powerful. Although there is no spiritual power flow, the physical power alone can be comparable to the strong ones in the Ninth Heaven realm.


    Hiss!


    At the critical moment, the magic eye shot, and a large black fog rose, blocking the killing of the three dark shadows!


    Qin Feng quickly retreated, and after being attacked by the magic eye, the speed of the three shadows slowed down, and finally stopped neatly in the distance.


    "This is..." Qin Feng was shocked. Although he couldn''t see the real face, his spiritual power could sense that the three people were not people, but three mummies.


    The body is shriveled, like a bag of bones, with deep sunken eyes and prominent cheekbones. Obviously, this is not a living person, but a weathered corpse suddenly resurrected.


    "There is no vitality. It should be a puppet. No wonder," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded deeply. The power of the three puppets reached the nine layers of heaven. Because there was no spiritual consciousness, he could only escape from the old-fashioned attack.


    Otherwise, if the real strong man in the Ninth Heaven raided him, no matter how powerful he was and how fast he reacted, he would be killed and could not be avoided at all.


    "Let me deal with it!" the devil''s eye said and was about to take action.


    This level of puppet is too far away for Qin Feng, and there is no possibility of confrontation at all.


    In the night, the darkness surged into big black hands and probed towards the three puppets.


    Qin Feng retreated far away. This was the first time he saw Mo Yan leave his body to fight. He was very curious about how strong the magic eye is now.


    But soon he was shocked. Under the attack of the black fog, the three puppets had no power to resist.


    "Is this old guy so strong?"


    Qin Feng was not only happy about the strength of magic eye, but also deeply worried about it. After all, he and magic eye are still antagonistic. The other party helps him in order to occupy his body in the future.


    The magic eye is very strong, which is very helpful to him, but it will also bring him great difficulties, because in the future, there will be a battle for the body between them.


    Qin Feng shook his head and put aside his worry. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Soon, magic eye solved three puppets, which only surprised Qin Feng. One puppet was not solved, and there was still power.


    When Qin Feng was confused, the magic eye slipped into his hand.


    "Old devil, you solved this?" Qin Feng''s eyes were strange. How did he think that the puppet still had great power!


    "My strength has reached the limit, and I''ll leave this to you." the magic eye said, and then said, "don''t worry! The power of this puppet has been weakened by me. Now it''s at most a little stronger than the later stage of Xiaotianjing. Well, it''s barely half stepping into the ninth floor of heaven."


    "And you have no enemies in Xiaotian territory. You can also use this puppet to weigh the limit of your strength."


    "Go ahead. This is not only a training for you, but also an opportunity."

 Chapter 351

    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. He was tested and tempered by God.


    No power, the devil believes you! Unfortunately, if you weaken it to half a step and nine layers of heaven, your strength will reach the limit.


    However, he also accepted it calmly. As the magic eye said, there was no threat to him in the later stage of ordinary Xiaotianjing, and he also wanted to see how far he was from the strong ones in the ninth floor Tianjing.


    He stepped out and was full of fighting spirit.


    In front of him, the puppet stood upright, wearing an old looking black armor, which was covered with black lines, giving people a strange and cold feeling.


    Qin Feng stared at the lifeless puppet, but a strong sense of danger filled his heart. Immediately, the spiritual power in his body and the spiritual power in his mind all worked quietly.


    Click.


    While Qin Feng looked carefully, there was a sudden click under the puppet''s black armor, as if something had been activated.


    Then Qin Feng saw that in the pair of sunken eyes, a pair of scarlet light came out, making his skin cold.


    The puppet condensed the scarlet light on Qin Feng, and then the black lines slowly rippled from the armor, emitting an amazing spiritual power.


    "Shit, how can you have psychic power, old devil? Are you kidding me?" Qin Feng shouted angrily.


    "Hey hey, I accidentally injected a little." magic eye smiled.


    Qin Feng is depressed to death. Isn''t this playing with him?


    "Old devil. Don''t take you like this."


    "Now that you know everything, I won''t hide it. It''s really my hands and feet, because I think the puppet has power, no skills, no thoughts, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    "The puppets of the Ninth Heaven level are really going to fight. The experts in the later stage of the little heaven level should be able to face it, but the puppets who have reached the Ninth Heaven level are far from your strength."


    "Low or high, I simply added some spiritual power in the middle." the magic eye smiled treacherously: "boy, I haven''t seen you fight with people since I woke up. I want to know where your limit is and how far you have grown over the years."


    Qin Feng pulled his eyelids and said, "even if I''m lucky enough to promise, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a heavy blow. At that time..."


    "At that time, you will use the wood magic formula to heal your wounds." the magic eye answered and said, "I feel the pure power of wood here. I think the wood magic formula must be nearby."


    "This is a great opportunity. You want to get anything without paying. Don''t you think it''s too cheap? First, I want to test you. Second, I want to tell you that you have to make arduous efforts to get any power."


    "Of course, there is also luck, but I hope you never rely on luck, because you never know when luck will not take care of you, once, once, or even at the cost of your life."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. It really didn''t take him much to come to the important place of the elf family. The three puppets were sold by Mo Yan. He seemed to shake very easily and didn''t pay anything.


    The devil''s eye is torturing people, but its words are also right. People can have luck, but they can''t rely on luck.


    Qin Feng restrained his mind and looked at the puppet dressed in old armor. Although he wanted to test his combat power, he felt great pressure when he really faced a strong man who stepped into the Ninth Heaven.


    After all, the other party has stepped into this field with one foot.


    Hiss.


    When Qin Feng''s heart was surging, the black light on the puppet''s black armor began to flow out, and an amazing spiritual power fluctuated and condensed rapidly.


    Dang


    The puppet didn''t stop at all. Its big feet stamped fiercely, and its body shape turned into a black light. It quickly appeared in front of Qin Feng like a ghost, and then punched him straight.


    Boom


    With one blow, I saw that the violent black spiritual power rushed out like an angry python. The strong wind, even the air, was blasted away.


    Qin Feng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the puppet''s strength weakened, but after he had spiritual power, his speed was not weak at all.


    At this time, it was too late to retreat. Immediately, we could only take the attack as the defense. With the same punch, spiritual power and spiritual power were superimposed and blasted out mercilessly.


    Boom!


    However, when he came into contact with the fierce fist, he was directly scattered by Sheng Sheng, and then the residual fist swept Qin Feng''s arms crossed in front of him.


    Qin Feng''s body suddenly flew backwards, and his Qi and blood surged violently. There were bursts of stabbing pain in his arms. His body shape shot out for tens of meters before he stopped.


    Qin Feng calmed down, but his heart was shaking. Damn it, this puppet is too powerful!


    In the middle of the channeling realm, he dared to work hard at the later stage of Xiaotian realm. Now he has reached the later stage and is not afraid of other experts at this level.


    However, as soon as he fought with the puppet, he knew that there was still a big gap between the later stage of Xiaotianjing and the half step nine layer Tianjing.


    Boom


    Not far away, the puppet didn''t give Qin Feng any chance to breathe. It took a step that made the earth tremble and rushed again. The attack swept in like a strong wind.


    Qin Feng looked a little bitter, and then he could only bite his teeth and retreat again.


    Bang


    Qin Feng''s body was swept by the puppet''s violent fist wind again. In the air explosion, his feet rubbed on the ground and slid out a long trace, and a touch of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, Qin Feng was shocked. All his attacks were as fragile as paper in front of the puppet. The gap is too big.


    When the puppet attacks again, Qin Feng can only choose to retreat, change his body, skillfully avoid its attack, and then use his spiritual power to turn into sharp weapons and sweep out.


    The puppet turned around and blew out with one punch. With the spray of fierce spiritual power, all spiritual sharp weapons were crushed, and the aftershock still attacked Qin Feng.


    "Hold the hand of Yang!"


    "Hold the hand of Yin!"


    Qin Feng used Yin and yang to defuse the puppet''s attack, and then the Dragon joined him. His body jumped up high and rotated for half a circle. With the strength of rotation, his legs slammed at the puppet''s head.


    Boom!


    In the face of Qin Feng''s attack, the puppet was still a fist. During the collision, the spirit burst and the strong wind raged. Qin Feng immediately flew out.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Feng roared all over and used the dragon to burst into the sky, but the effect was worse. The other party was not a living creature, and the sound wave attack had no effect at all.


    As soon as the dark shadow flashed, the fist mixed with terrible spiritual power fluctuation was coming.


    Qin Feng can''t avoid it. He can only welcome it. He uses the tyrant''s claw and blows it out with one punch, which appears with the dragon''s claw.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng retreated violently again, not his opponent.

 Chapter 352

    Qin Feng''s face became more and more dignified. The puppet''s strength was too strong. Even if he did his best, he couldn''t do it. The strength gap was too big.


    "Old devil, your test is too difficult. I''m not at the same level as it." Qin Feng quickly retreated to avoid the puppet''s attack. He called the magic eye in his heart: "remove its spiritual power quickly."


    "This guy has psychic power and can already wield the power of some of the strong people in the nine layers of heaven."


    Although the old devil said that the power of the puppet was suppressed by him in the half step nine layer heaven, the other party was the strong one in this realm after all, and the flesh body had adapted to this power.


    Now, with the addition of spiritual power, it can send out part of the power of the nine layer heaven.


    Although there is only a half step difference between the nine layer sky realm and the half step nine layer sky realm, the gap is as difficult to cross as a natural graben.


    Such power has exceeded his current limit.


    "You still have the strength to speak, which means you haven''t been forced to a desperate situation," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s face was drawn. He really wanted to take it out and beat it up.


    "What weakness does he have?" Qin Feng frowned and should never face the enemy.


    While his mind was turning, the puppet attacked again without giving him any time to think about it. The strong spiritual power swept through like a black storm.


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and the power of fire and water surged out at the same time.


    WOW!


    Bear!


    Water and fire broke out, one left and one right, patting the puppet hard.


    Boom!


    At that time, the dull voice sounded, breeding a large area of white fog and drowning the place.


    By blurring each other''s line of sight, Qin Feng quickly retreated a distance and stared at the distance.


    The water god Jue and the fire god Jue are exerted at the same time. This force is not weak. After all, with his current strength, he has exerted these two forces to the extreme. Even Xiaotianjing has to avoid the edge.


    Qin Feng nervously focused on the transpiration of white smoke. At a certain moment, his pupils contracted and instinctively moved half a meter.


    Prick!


    In the place where he had stood before, a dry claw that seemed to twinkle with a cold light grabbed it, and his five fingers suddenly grasped it. It was visible to the naked eye that in the palm of his hand, the air was violently distorted, and then exploded, and the sound of sonic boom rang through.


    Qin Feng was moved. His water power and fire power had little impact on it.


    "It''s just a walking corpse without any thought or pain. Your attack is effective for normal creatures and has little effect on this puppet. If you want to defeat him, you have to use the most violent power," said the magic eye.


    "Can you only shake it directly?" Qin Feng said softly, with hesitation in his eyes.


    "Don''t think it''s too powerful. The reason why you think it''s powerful and can''t deal with it by yourself is that in your subconscious mind, you have regarded it as a strong person in the nine layers of heaven and don''t think you''re its opponent."


    "You give yourself a good reason for failure. You think it''s nothing to lose to such a puppet because there is a big gap between you and it."


    "Once you have a reason for failure and find a way back for yourself, you can''t really fight back and take out all your strength."


    "Boy, don''t think it''s so strong. In fact, it''s a little stronger than Xiaotianjing master. If you can''t see through this, don''t think about the wood God formula, let alone save Gong Xiaoxi and your sister." the devil eye''s tone was a little strict. When he was approaching, he said slowly: "in fact, you are not weak now."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and became silent. He didn''t know whether the old devil was right or not, but he knew that he really felt that this puppet was not something he could deal with. Therefore, in the battle, he mainly avoided and didn''t really try his best to give full play to his strength.


    "Shit, just trust you once."


    Qin Feng no longer evaded. His spiritual power surged around him and set off a strong wind. His spiritual power also permeated from his mind and condensed into a yin-yang fusion array. Between expansion and contraction, the space was quietly distorted


    "Fight!"


    Qin Feng roared and attacked the puppet for the first time.


    When he rushed to the puppet, his fingers burst out and turned into a sharp beam of light.


    Bang!


    The puppet responded with only a fist filled with ferocious spiritual power and shattered his fingers.


    Whew!


    The ghost of Qin Feng appeared in front of the puppet and blew it away. The black and white spiritual power shook out, entangled with each other and impacted away.


    Boom!


    After a fierce collision, Qin Feng''s body was stung, and then he shot backward. The soles of his feet wiped the ground for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    He looked at the puppet and was delighted. The corrosive power of yin and Yang had an effect on him. It can be seen that there were bursts of Zizi sound on the fist, and the fist with a big sandbag was also visible to the naked eye.


    When reduced by half, the corrosive force is also consumed.


    Boom!


    Just as the puppet was about to leave, suddenly, a strong wind suddenly rose, the yin-yang fusion array fell from the sky, and the spiritual power surged like the ocean.


    Terrible mental attacks hit the puppet, making his body tremble and stagger back.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Qin Feng''s face showed a cold smile. In the center of his eyebrows, a vertical eye with scarlet light slowly opened. In an instant, a violent atmosphere filled the air.


    Hiss!


    A red light burst out of his eyes. In front of the red light, the space was constantly distorted, and the air ran crazy, leaving a shallow red mark in the air along the way.


    A violent force spread throughout the area.


    Roar!


    The puppet made a low roar. It seemed that he sensed the smell of danger in Qin Feng''s attack. It roared and its black spiritual power surged out like a vast sea.


    The red light swished into the sea of spiritual power, and immediately rolled up huge waves, sweeping with the scarlet light.


    Bang!


    The light directly penetrated the sea of spiritual power and pierced the puppet''s arm. In a flash, that arm exploded.


    "There''s more!" Qin Feng drank softly. The immortal reincarnation eye blinked violently, the light gathered, and another immortal light burst out.


    The puppet quickly dodged and rose up, but it was still a step late. The light of immortality pierced its right leg, and then the right leg exploded.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene with great regret. As soon as the light of immortality came out, it had almost no enemies. Even the strong who had just entered the Ninth Heaven should be careful.


    The attack power of this move is terrible, but it''s just like this. When you use this move, it''s difficult to accurately lock the opponent.


    This also leads to the face of half step and nine layers of heaven, and even stronger experts will be avoided, unable to form effective lethality.


    After several feints, the puppet diverted part of his attention and showed the light of immortality twice in a row. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t sniped it, but just broke one leg and one arm.


    If it were a general Xiaotianjing, I''m afraid it would have been over under his crazy continuous moves. The two puppets only paid one arm and one arm.


    And this is the other party without any ideology. It can be seen how strong the real half step nine layer heaven is.


    He will never be so easy to deal with.


    However, at this stage of the battle, it was almost over. He lost a leg and an arm, greatly reduced his attack power and reduced his speed, which was no longer a threat to him.


    Qin Feng gathered his last strength. He was as fast as thunder. He chopped his axe and cut off his head.

 Chapter 353

    After successfully killing the puppet, Qin Feng felt a little relieved and grateful. If the magic eye hadn''t awakened him, he might still be in a mess under the puppet''s attack!


    "Remember, never fear the strong, let alone underestimate yourself," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded solemnly. Magic eye said well. He couldn''t be timid because the other party was strong.


    "By the way, you just said you felt the strong power of wood here. Do you know where the Jue of wood God is?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "It should have something to do with this statue." the magic eye was silent for a while and said, "this statue is somewhat unusual. The weak wood power of the elf family is emitted from this stone statue."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked. A stone statue can still emit pure wood power. So the formula of wood God is on this stone statue.


    He looked at the stone statue. It was very old and the color of the stone was very dark. He didn''t know whether it was the infection of the dead years or itself, which gave people a very heavy feeling.


    This is a female statue. Even if the edge is worn and the traces of wind and frost are very heavy, it can be vaguely identified. This is a very beautiful woman and very young.


    "So young?" Qin Feng wondered. Carving such a stone statue in the important place of the elf family, it is obvious that the owner of the stone statue must be the elf who is extremely important to the elf family or has made great contributions.


    But looking very young, Qin Feng felt a little contrary.


    "This should be the mother of the elves in the ELF''s mouth." the magic eye said, and then sighed: "it seems that the mother of the elves was also a great figure. The power of wood can spread out from here and envelop the whole elf family. This means is some great."


    Qin Feng nodded. However, the magic eye admitted that he was a peerless figure. But now is not the time to sigh. He hurriedly asked, "where is the wood God formula."


    The magic eye was silent for a while and suddenly said, "boy, this time you may be empty."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was surprised: "old devil, what do you mean?"


    "I guessed before that this was mostly due to the special terrain here, which could lead to the spread of wood power. Now it seems that it is a man-made means, which should be the means of the mother of the spirit." the magic eye sighed and said: "if it''s OK for other strong people, but it''s such a thing. With my current strength, I can''t get the wood magic formula."


    Qin Feng''s face sank: "I''ve worked so hard, so you tell me it''s empty joy?"


    "There''s no way. You don''t know the power of the fairy mother. This kind of character''s means can only be solved in the peak period," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng looked gloomy and his eyes were filled with unwilling. The wood God formula was right in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. How could he be reconciled.


    But the magic eye said so. What else can he do? He can only admit bad luck.


    "But not without a chance." suddenly, the magic eye said again, "if it''s someone else, there should be no way, but if it''s you, there may be a chance."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, his eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    This time, the magic eye was silent and didn''t respond.


    Qin Feng was anxious: "old devil, you are talking. Even if the hope is small, I am willing to try."


    This is his only chance to help Gong Xiaoxi and Qin Yao. Qin Feng really doesn''t want to give up.


    Once he leaves the hundred thousand barren mountains and enters the outside world, I''m afraid he will completely say goodbye to the wood God formula. When he wants to revive Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi, he doesn''t know he has to wait until the year of the monkey.


    So this time, no matter how dangerous it is, he will try as long as there is a glimmer of hope.


    The magic eye was silent for a long time, and then said low, "boy, do you know the origin of the original earth?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. His face sank and nodded.


    "You know?" the voice of the magic eye was a little surprised.


    "In a very long time, a tribe was slaughtered by the strong in the world, leaving only a few old, weak, sick and disabled. They kept these people in captivity, diluted their pure blood, and finally released them to this continent." Qin Feng said gently.


    "You... All know?" the voice of the magic eye was full of hesitation and vibration.


    "When you were sleeping, I accepted some inheritance from my ancestors..."


    Then, Qin Feng told magic eye about the experience of the dark evil tower. Of course, he retained a lot, but only mentioned some stories about the long-standing era of inheritance.


    After a long silence, the magic eye sighed: "I didn''t expect you to open the pure blood in your body and really become a pulse of pure blood. In this way, you may have a better chance to get the wood God formula."


    "At that time, the elf family was an affiliated group of your family. The last war occurred. Although the elf family wanted to save each other, it was unable to return to heaven. Finally, the mother of the elf took the group away from the place of disaster and seclusion. Since then, the elf family has disappeared from the world."


    "Now these elves should be the descendants of that group, and the mother of the elves is likely to be the one who existed in the sky."


    "She was once blessed by one of your ancestors. Instead of passing down the wood God formula, she sealed it here in a special way, mostly to return it to its original owner," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "return it to its original owner?"


    "Yes." the magic eye nodded and said, "the five elements technique was originally invented by your ancestors. Because the wood God formula is more suitable for elves close to nature, it was taught to them."


    "The five elements technique was invented by my ancestors?" Qin Feng opened his eyes and suddenly said, "why didn''t you tell me when you got the water god formula?"


    "Is it useful to tell you? What''s the use of knowing that you haven''t opened pure blood?" the magic eye said: "there are some things that you know too much in advance, which is not good for you."


    "But now that you know part of the truth, there''s no need to hide it from you."


    "The mother of the spirit is also a man of temperament. Although your tribe has declined, you did not take the wood God formula as your own, but left it to the descendants of that tribe to accept the inheritance of the wood God formula."


    "Boy, although this is the return of the thing to its owner, you must remember that you need to repay the kindness of the other party in the future," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng pondered for a while, then nodded, and rushed to the great act of the mother of the elves to protect the wood God formula for so many years without taking it as his own. He didn''t have so much aversion to the elves. After all, he was close to his ancestors.


    "Old devil, are you sure what you said is true? I mean, this wood magic formula was left to us by the mother of elves?" Qin Feng asked.


    "She didn''t pass it on to the descendants of the elves. I shouldn''t be wrong."


    The dark fog surged in Qin Feng''s palm, and then came the sigh of the devil''s eye.


    "Go, maybe you can see a corner of that year."

 Chapter 354

    As the voice of the magic eye disappeared in his heart, Qin Feng''s spirit flashed, and then appeared in a blue world.


    He was not so frightened. After so many things, he was already calm.


    He felt the extreme strength of wood in the world, and his heart shook. The strength of wood was almost unknown to be how many times that of water and fire.


    He thinks that he has mastered these two kinds of magic formula, but compared with the power of wood here, it is undoubtedly the gap between firefly and bright moon.


    This is not the cyan world, but the strength of wood is rich to a certain extent, forming a small world of strength of wood.


    Here, he just stood and didn''t move. The injuries caused by fighting with the puppet were repaired in an instant.


    It''s a pity that he can''t mobilize the wood power here and inject it into the jade pendant.


    "But a pulse of pure blood?" suddenly a voice sounded in the world. The sound is very beautiful, like nine days of fairy music, which strikes people''s heartstrings.


    Qin Feng was surprised and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He quickly responded: "I''m a pure blood pulse."


    "Which pulse does it belong to?" the voice sounded again.


    Qin Feng was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what else to say. He only knew that the tribe was all pure blood, but in that tribe, there were several leaders with different blood. Just like Tan Xuan and Jing Wu, they were all pure blood, but they accepted different inheritance.


    Obviously, they are all pure blood, but they also have different veins, and he doesn''t know which pulse he belongs to.


    He said: "senior, I just activated the pure blood in the inheritance of my ancestors. The younger generation doesn''t know about the era of my ancestors."


    The world of wood power was silent. After a long time, a blue light came. Qin Feng didn''t avoid it and let the blue light shoot into his body.


    For a moment, Qin Feng felt that he had nowhere to hide, and all his secrets were exposed here.


    For a moment, or perhaps a long time, the green light left his body, and then he heard the voice ring again, but this time it seemed to bring a little tremor.


    "The boundless war body, infinity... You are the descendant of infinity."


    Immediately, a position in the world was distorted, and the power of wood gathered all over the sky. Finally, a woman with a slim figure emerged. She couldn''t see her true face, and a blue light shrouded her.


    "Unexpectedly... Let me wait for his descendants." the woman seemed very excited, and her voice trembled slightly: "for many years, this pulse has been jealous and cursed by heaven. I thought all his descendants had been killed. Unexpectedly, there are still descendants left."


    "Infinity, do you see? I''ve waited for your descendants. Your pulse hasn''t disappeared after all."


    Qin Feng listened quietly without interrupting the woman''s memory, but his eyes were a little strange. When the fairy mother talked about Lord infinite, he felt something wrong, as if they had an unusual relationship.


    For a long time, the woman gradually calmed down and said to Qin Feng, but her tone eased a lot.


    "Little guy, you''re here for the wood God formula! There''s no elf family outside. It seems that your means are not small."


    Qin Feng Shanshan, to tell the truth, although he wanted the wood God formula, he could swear that he really just wanted to find out the place where Tan Xuan was imprisoned. He came here with a confused demerit.


    Of course, he didn''t deny it, because he really coveted the wood God formula.


    "His descendants, no matter how powerful they are, should do it." the woman said. With a wave of her arm, the blue light flickered, and a picture emerged.


    This is a dark starry sky, a piece of dilapidated, accompanied by blood and bones. Even if it is just a picture, Qin Feng can feel the tragic taste from the starry sky.


    Suddenly, in that picture, there was a strong light blooming, which shook his heart, because it was the light of chaos, which made him understand that one of his lineal ancestors was fighting with people.


    The figure was shining with chaotic light, threatening the nine heavens. It was like a chaotic God with invincible war power. When he stood there, even the starry sky was trembling and dim.


    He was fighting with people and was wounded, because he had many opponents, all of whom were at the same level. He broke out a very fierce battle against several powerful people at the same level alone.


    Finally, Qin Feng saw that his body had been mutilated, his blood and bones were scattered, and the cold wind was bleak.


    "You can''t kill me in this vein. God can''t destroy it."


    He made a sound, and his eyes were filled with high war spirit. Even if it was about to wither, it still broke out unparalleled power. Finally, in the depths of the starry sky, a terrible big explosion broke out. You can see that stars burst and the stars collapsed.


    That destructive power is almost unimaginable.


    At the end of the picture, Qin Feng saw an unknown broken star sky, a dead body, accompanied by the broken ancient tripod, disappearing into the vast stars.


    When the picture disappeared, Qin Feng had tears in his eyes. He felt very uncomfortable and wanted to shout and vent.


    It was his lineal ancestor, brilliant and shining on the stars, but the result was so sad and lonely, accompanied by only half an ancient tripod.


    "Elder, is this the infinite ancestor?"


    "As his descendants, you should be proud of him." the woman sighed lightly: "when your tribe died in a short time, it was not the crime of war, but those people were so mean that they cheated many experts and launched a sneak attack. Otherwise, who can destroy that tribe in the world?"


    "Now his descendants have come, and the wood God formula should be returned to its original owner." the woman said, and the endless power of wood in heaven and earth converged on Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng quickly sat down and formed the Dharma seal of the five elements technique, so as to realize the wood God formula.


    He has practiced two kinds of divine formula, which is naturally more handy. In less than half an hour, Qin Feng opened his eyes. In his eyes, the cyan disc swirled. It dissipated slowly after tens of seconds.


    Qin Feng stood up, hugged the woman and said respectfully, "thank you for your success."


    "Don''t forget your humiliation, blood and tears of the ancestors. You need to touch them." woman waved her hand and didn''t want to say more.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and asked, "elder, what''s your situation now? Can you help me?"


    "The only thing you can help me is to make infinite smile in Jiuquan. Don''t insult this pulse."


    "Don''t worry, sir." Qin Feng solemnly nodded and was slightly silent. He said: "Sir, there is a big gap between the elves and the Terrans in the world. They caught some of my friends, and I was under their monitoring..."


    Before Qin Feng finished, a cyan token appeared in his hand.


    "If they are still in awe and abide by it, they should know what to do. Let''s go!"


    As the woman''s voice fell, Qin Feng flashed back to the stone statue.

 Chapter 355

    Qin Feng looked at the blue token with mysterious patterns in his palm. For a time, his heart fluctuated. He witnessed the desolation of his ancestors, and his heart was very bad.


    The joy of getting the wood God formula was also diluted by this sadness and anger.


    "Know something!" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, remained silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "old devil, how are you so familiar with the things of that era? How many years have you lived?"


    The palm is quiet.


    For a long time, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Instead of asking questions, he asked, "do you think those executioners were still alive?"


    "I mean the ultimate culprit in the extinction of my tribe."


    Qin Feng knew that the time was very far away from now, and most people could not live until now. However, he was not sure about those figures overlooking the sky.


    "Normally, no one can live so long." the devil eye paused and suddenly said, "but if they kill your ancestors, there may be a turn for the better."


    Qin Feng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Your tribe was very strong in those days, especially the extremely strong. It was beyond the suppression of the heavens and lived a long time. Some people speculate that your tribe may have something related to longer life, so the people of your tribe usually live longer than others."


    "They slaughtered the tribe. If they really find the way to live forever, they may survive."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly filled with boundless anger and killing intention. He hoped that those people would survive, which also gave him the opportunity to avenge his ancestors in person.


    But if so, they survived because of it. The humiliation and resentment are too unbearable.


    Kill them, but live endless years with their method. Who can accept it.


    "Keep an ordinary mind. Now you can''t even reveal your identity of pure blood. Remember, only living can create a legend. If you die, you can only become a forgotten skeleton."


    Qin Feng nodded. He naturally knew this truth.


    He restrained his mood, bowed respectfully to the stone statue for three times, and then left here.


    "I don''t know if this cyan token has any effect." Qin Feng''s heart coagulates secretly and decides to contact the elf family positively.


    Tan Xuan couldn''t find where they were locked up, and the news of his departure should have been known to them now, so he didn''t have time to look for and rescue slowly.


    Only face-to-face contact can save Tan Xuan.


    The color of the day was slightly bright. Qin Feng left this place. Not long after entering the forest, he came with a strong breath. This is the nine layer heaven spirit guarding here.


    This is a middle-aged man with anger and shock in his eyes: "you dare to break into ancestral land."


    Qin Feng looked at him coldly and said, "I want to see your patriarch."


    "Hum, you can see the patriarch when you meet him. The two feet are strange. Go and die with me." the middle-aged man drank coldly, saw the killing opportunity in his eyes, and grabbed Qin Feng with a big hand.


    Qin Feng slowly stretched out his right hand, his five fingers suddenly opened, and a black light burst out, penetrating his big hand.


    "You... What power is this?" the middle-aged man looked at the blood hole in the palm, then raised his head and looked at Qin Feng angrily.


    "I said, I want to see your team leader." he walked forward, a plume of black gas filled out of his palm, and said, "I don''t want to kill you, so don''t annoy me again."


    The middle-aged man was shocked and felt the extremely terrible power from Qin Feng.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, so please don''t be aggressive."


    The middle-aged elf looked at Qin Feng, his expression returned to indifference, did not continue to fight, and took Qin Feng to the discussion Hall of the elf family.


    "Elder Han, you caught this bipedal monster." soon, a group of elves came, with a cold light in their eyes.


    Han Guang''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t say anything and continued to walk forward.


    "Hum, the dark elves colluded with the bipedal monsters. This man and those three people must be their accomplices. We killed these bipedal monsters." some radical elves surrounded and wanted to fight Qin Feng.


    "What are you doing? Get back." Han Guang shouted angrily, which made these people suddenly confused.


    "Elder Han, this is a bipedal monster. It''s a ferocious bandit. Why should we keep him?" a group of elves made a voice, dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    "What do you know? The patriarch has his own intention." Han Guang looked at these elves gloomily and shouted, "what should I do? Don''t tease me around here."


    He doesn''t worry about what the elves do to Qin Feng, but that these elves annoy Qin Feng. This guy is not even his opponent. If he wants to be angry, these Elves will not die.


    Soon, they entered the conference hall, which is a huge tree hole. It is ordinary from the outside, but when they enter it, they will find that there is heaven and earth inside, there is a large internal space, and the decoration is resplendent, with tables, chairs, cups and decorations... Everything, almost as good as human beings.


    There are already many elves in the discussion hall. They are very powerful. Obviously, they already know the news.


    Looking at Qin Feng one by one, his eyes were very unfriendly. Even Qin Feng could feel some killing intentions surging here. Some powerful elves almost didn''t hide their killing intentions.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart that the elves used to be an affiliated group of their tribe. What happened later that led them to hate humans so much.


    Above the main hall. There was a middle-aged man sitting on his back. There was a threat of no anger between his eyebrows. Even if he just looked at Qin Feng casually, his heart throbbed slightly.


    "How terrible!" Qin Feng was frightened. He had to admit that the spirit was powerful and terrible. In his opinion, this man was afraid to be better than the president of Shenglong hospital.


    "This is the patriarch of the light elf family, sir. I''m polite." Qin Feng hugged his fist and said in a low voice.


    Shu Changkong looked at Qin Feng with some amazement and admiration in his eyes: "you''re extraordinary! Aren''t you afraid at all?"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled, "I''m in the elf family. The patriarch wants to kill me. Am I afraid it''s useful?"


    "Clan leader! Bipedal monsters can''t stay. There is a legacy from our ancestors. All our elves can''t contact bipedal monsters, but if they do, they will be killed." an old elf said, glancing at Qin Feng.


    "I also agree with old Xu''s suggestion. The rules of our ancestors can''t be broken. Dark elves collude with bipedal monsters and don''t deserve to be called elves. We light elves are orthodox. Even if we finally fall, we will die as elves." another old elf spoke out and supported old Xu.


    With a smile on his face, Shu Changkong looked at the others and asked, "do you have any other objections?"


    The Elves were silent. A moment later, an old elf who lived on a crutch and had to step into the coffin with half his foot said, "the elf family and the bipedal monster can''t exist together. They broke into our place and should be killed according to the ancestral teachings, but they did save Xiaochun."


    "Grandpa is right. If we can even kill the benefactor, what''s the difference with the bipedal monster." at this time, Shu Xiaochun came in from the outside, blocked in front of Qin Feng and said loudly: "Dad, he saved his daughter. If you want to kill him, kill your daughter first."

 Chapter 356

    As Shu Xiaochun came in, the old elves of the radicals in the hall looked at each other, shaking their heads and not talking.


    Shu Xiaochun looked at those people, then looked at Shu Changkong, and said seriously, "Dad, without him, I would have died long ago. You all said that the bipedal monsters are ferocious, but they didn''t hurt me from beginning to end. What we elves pay attention to is to know kindness and reward. Now you want to kill them. Isn''t it revenge for kindness?"


    "Xiaochun, but they are bipedal monsters after all. We can''t help respecting Zu Xun," said the old elf who made a noise before.


    Shu Xiaochun looked at him and said, "we can''t fail to respect Zu Xun, but the mother of elves also teaches us that our elves are the spirit of nature in heaven and earth. What we pay attention to is justice and peace, get close to nature and bite the hand that feeds us. Is this what the mother of elves taught us?"


    The old elf was stunned and didn''t speak.


    The hall was quiet, and a pair of eyes stared at Qin Feng. Some were still cold, while others were very complex.


    If they had not saved Princess Xiaochun, they would not have taken so much into account. The key is this matter, and Shu Xiaochun has a very special status in the elf family.


    The elf family advocates matrilineal, and all have the name of the mother of elves. Shu Xiaochun has the purest elf blood. She is the only princess with pure blood of the elf family. In the future, she will be cultivated as the mother of elves and let her dominate the whole elf family.


    Her status and life are naturally extremely important, and her words also have a voice in some aspects, even if she is not the mother of elves.


    Therefore, they were uncertain for a moment and didn''t kill several bipedal monsters on the spot.


    Shu Changkong always had an impenetrable smile on his face. He looked at his daughter with some relief in his eyes.


    "You guys, let''s talk about any objections and discuss them with each other." he looked around the audience and smiled.


    "Dad, what else can we discuss? We can''t bite the hand that feeds!" Shu Xiaochun said.


    Shu Changkong looked at his daughter and smiled: "Xiaochun, we can''t abide by the last words of our ancestors. We can''t live with bipedal monsters. Don''t you forget how the elves came here."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and deeply felt the unfathomable depth of the elf clan leader. He seemed to follow the ancestral instructions and kill several of them, but his tone obviously didn''t have much killing intention. He had been observing the reaction of the people present.


    Shu Xiaochun''s tone was sluggish. She really didn''t refute this. The bipedal monster is an unforgivable existence in the eyes of their elves. If they encounter it, they will kill it.


    She used to think so, but during the contact period, she deeply realized that the bipedal monsters didn''t seem so terrible. They were as kind as her.


    She reported that they moved out of Zuxun and were deadlocked for a while.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng gently pushed away Shu Xiaochun, who stood in front of him. His face was calm and looked at Shu Changkong.


    "Qin Feng, don''t talk nonsense. The elves hate you bipedal monsters." she whispered.


    Qin Feng smiled at her. Finally, he looked around the audience and said loudly, "I want to ask everyone here who has really touched human beings in your lifetime, that is, the bipedal monster in your mouth."


    "It''s enough for our ancestors to teach us to kill bipedal monsters," snorted the radical old elf.


    Qin Feng looked at him, shook his head and said, "we really can''t listen to the words of our ancestors, but according to the current situation, there is a certain period in the past. There may be a dark time between humans and elves."


    "But the times are advancing, and both humans and elves are developing. The years change. That dark time has long passed. Humans and elves may not be born antagonistic and cannot coexist."


    "Hum, how can elves and humans coexist? If we stand against each other, you will say so now," said the old elf.


    "Yes, our ancestors told us with fighting and blood that human beings can''t approach, otherwise they will repeat that tragic years."


    "You are a yellow haired child. What do you know? The gratitude and resentment of the race that has lasted for thousands of years can be solved in three or two words."


    Some old elves made noises and laughed at Qin Feng''s words.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly. Naturally, he knew that even if he talked about the hype, it would be difficult to change these old-fashioned ideas in a short time.


    He did not say much in this regard, but suddenly asked, "you should know that I have entered your ancestral land! First say sorry, I have no intention to go in."


    "What I want to say is that no one cares. I am a bipedal monster. Why can I enter your ancestral land and return safely?"


    His words made the hall quiet immediately. A pair of eyes stared at him with doubts in their eyes.


    you bet. The ancestral land of the elves is extremely dangerous. You can enter it only in special times. Otherwise, even if the elves enter it, it will be bad.


    How can a bipedal monster easily come out of it.


    A group of elves blinked.


    Shu Changkong frowned slowly and asked, "how did you come out of it?"


    "Because your fairy mother owes me something from my ancestors!" Qin Feng said.


    The hall was suddenly quiet, followed by angry Laughter: "ignorant child, the mother of the great spirit, can you blaspheme and die."


    A powerful spirit rushed over, and the powerful spiritual force suppressed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face remained unchanged. He calmly raised his right hand and burst the black light in the palm, breaking the spiritual power.


    The powerful spirit was shocked and then retreated.


    "The upright son is arrogant, and he even shows off his ferocity in my elf family." suddenly, several more powerful elves shot.


    "Get back!" Shu Changkong drank softly, and the spiritual power rolled in, which made their attack a meal. Several elves retreated, but their eyes were still cold.


    Shu Changkong stared at Qin Feng and said, "go on."


    Qin Feng smiled, took out the blue token and shook it in front of many elves: "I don''t know whether the leader of the elves and all of you here are familiar with this token.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was frozen for a moment, and all the elves stared at the blue token in Qin Feng''s hand. There was a thick sense of disbelief in his eyes. "


    "This is... The death order of the spirit?" Shu Chang stared at the token in Qin Feng''s hand without blinking, and then asked, "how do you have this token?"


    "Your fairy mother gave it to me." Qin Feng said.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall, followed by thick gasps. Looking at the blue token in Qin Feng''s hand, there were excitement and tears in his eyes.


    "The death order of the spirit, the mother of the spirit has not completely died, and she is still protecting us."


    "The unworthy descendants are comfortable and incompetent. See the mother of elves."

 Chapter 357

    Seeing Shu Changkong and the elves who had just released their killing intention to themselves, Qin Feng knelt down. Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Looking at the token in his hand, he secretly said, "this token is so easy to use."


    He thought they would at least not embarrass them when they saw the token. Now it seems that he underestimated the energy brought by the token.


    "Chief Shu, please get up." Qin Feng hurriedly said, "I don''t want to ask you anything. I just want you not to embarrass me and my friends."


    "The mother of the elves gave me this token. I guess it means the same."


    "Have you... Seen the mother of elves?" said the old elf, with tears in his muddy eyes.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    A group of elves are excited and excited. They always think that the mother of elves has long been seated. Many years ago, no one has really seen the mother of elves since ancient times. Only in special times can they enter the ancestral land, and what they see is only the stone statue.


    Even sometimes they doubt whether the mother of elves exists.


    Now it seems that the mother of elves really exists and has been protecting them.


    The eyes of a group of elves towards Qin Feng have changed, no longer with hatred and killing intention. No matter what his identity, he can see the mother of elves and get the death order of elves given by the mother of elves, which is enough to show that he has been recognized by the mother of elves.


    Shu Xiaochun also stared at Qin Feng. She didn''t even respond to the stone statue when she was trained as the mother of the spirit. How did a bipedal monster get the recognition of the mother of the spirit.


    "Clan leader Shu, predecessors, I don''t want to criticize whether the last words of your ancestors are worthy of respect, but the darkness should not continue until now. In the era of the mother of elves, elves and Terrans can fight side by side and coexist peacefully."


    "My ancestors had a good relationship with the elves. They left something to the mother of the elves. I hope his descendants will come here one day to accept his inheritance."


    "That''s why I can enter your ancestral land and see the mother of elves." Qin Feng looked at the elves and said slowly.


    "It''s the offspring of our ancestors and friends." the old elf said, "the great elf mother has recognized you since she gave you the elf death order. On the contrary, we have some mistakes."


    The attitude of the elves improved on him, which relieved Qin Feng. At least here, they are not in danger.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that the mother of the elves is still there. It''s a great blessing for our elves. Come and prepare wine and dishes. We''ll get drunk today." Shu Changkong laughed.


    Soon, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big popcorn were brought over. It was obvious that someone had healed him, and most of his injuries had been cured.


    Tonight''s light elf territory is brightly lit, with Orioles Singing and swallows dancing. It has to be said that the elf family is very good at singing and dancing, with handsome men and beautiful women, such as dancing elves, a few words of appreciation.


    But there is a big gap between their taste and human beings, which makes Qin Feng and others uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, careful people hunted and killed many spirit animals, including barbecue and soup. Soon, the smell spread.


    As soon as the big popcorn saw the food, his eyes lit up and ate it there.


    At the banquet, some elders of the elves also asked about what happened in the ancestral land from time to time. Qin Feng knew what they thought, so he didn''t hide much about the mother of elves.


    After a few drinks, Qin Feng was a little dizzy. He left the busy place, blowing a cold wind, and his swollen head gradually sobered up.


    He looked at the boundless darkness and his eyes gradually deepened. During the conversation with him, he learned that their situation was not good. The dark elves contacted the people in the imperial capital, and as far as they knew, there were many super strong people.


    Qin Feng knew that the main purpose of the emperor''s alliance with the light elves was to catch him.


    He thought he could get rid of the imperial capital''s pursuit by escaping into 100000 barren mountains. Now it doesn''t seem so easy.


    And now they have something to do with the light elves, which is not so easy to solve.


    "You''re thinking about the imperial capital."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came out. Qin Feng turned his head and found Tan Xuan sitting on the tree trunk, looking at the dark stars. His usual lazy smile was also replaced by peace.


    Qin Feng jumped onto the tree, sat down and looked up at the sky: "do you think it''s appropriate for us to get out of the accident or help the light elves unify the elves."


    "If we stand in a private position, we shouldn''t get involved in the internal affairs of the elf family." Tan Xuan shook his head and immediately turned the conversation and said, "but if we talk about the public, their ancestors and our ancestors once belonged to the same camp, we shouldn''t stand idly by."


    Qin Feng didn''t hide Tan Xuan about his entry into the important place of the elf family.


    Qin Feng was silent. After a long time, he sighed: "if you stay, I don''t know what will happen."


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t think the light elves have much chance of winning. After all, the gap between the two is not big. Now the dark elves have combined the imperial capital and many nearby spirit animal groups, and their overall strength is rising.


    If they help the light elves, once they are defeated, they can''t live by themselves.


    Without the inheritance of wood power left by the mother of elves, Qin Feng would not worry so much. He would definitely pat his ass and leave, but now he can''t.


    The elves made friends with their ancestors. If the light Elves were destroyed, he would feel uneasy.


    "Yes, if we stay, once the war is defeated, we''ll die without a place to bury." Tan Xuan turned his head and looked at Jing Wuyi, who smiled happily with Shu Xiaochun, and sighed: "he may not choose to leave."


    Qin Feng was silent, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Qin Feng lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He was still hesitating whether to leave.


    Thinking for a long time without results, he sat up and ran the wood magic formula. The wisps of wood power were injected into the jade pendant to nourish the vitality of Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi.


    Even if they have the wood God formula, they can''t recover their consciousness overnight. It takes time to accumulate.


    After running for nearly an hour, Qin Feng finished his work and lay quietly in bed.


    "Sister, Xiaoxi, one day I will revive you!"


    The next day, Qin Feng was awakened by the noise outside. He suddenly sat up and looked sharp in the eyes.


    He went out of the tree hole. There was chaos outside. There were light elves everywhere. Each elves held weapons in their hands and looked solemn. They left here from all directions.


    "The dark elves have begun to attack." Tan Xuan came over.


    Qin Feng looked at him and the big popcorn and asked, "there is no Jing!"


    Tan Xuan shook his head and sighed, "he said, we can''t bet everything here. Let''s go first!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Jing Wuyi still made such a choice.


    "We..."


    They made a sound at the same time, then looked at each other, nodded slightly and left here.


    Jing Wuyi is right. How many hardships they have paid, how many people have died, and the mission and responsibility they shoulder make them unable to act arbitrarily. Someone must leave here and reach the outside world alive.

 Chapter 358

    The light elves and the dark elves broke out a big war, because many experts from the imperial capital joined in, resulting in a tilt in the combat power of both sides, and the light elves soon lost.


    However, there were light guards on the light elf side who entered the battlefield and barely stopped the decline, but the situation on their side was still very unstable.


    In a forest inside the light elf, Jing Wuyi and several light elves with strong strength left quickly with Shu Xiaochun.


    "Brother Yi, why didn''t Qin Feng come?" Shu Xiaochun asked Jing Wuyi for the third time.


    Jing Wu glanced around cautiously. After confirming that there was no danger, he took Shu Xiaochun to hide in a dense forest.


    "Xiaochun, do you remember what we said when we first met?" Jing Wuyi took Shu Xiaochun''s hand and whispered, "we entered 100000 barren mountains after being chased and killed. It''s also a coincidence to enter here."


    "They have to leave here because they all have their own missions. They can''t stay here all the time."


    Shu Xiaochun looked at Jing Wuyi blankly and asked, "Qin Feng, they... Have gone?"


    "They must leave." Jing Wu nodded and said, "we only live now when many people pay their lives. Our lives don''t just belong to us."


    Shu Xiaochun''s eyes gradually darkened, her head bowed, and her mood was very low.


    Seeing nothing, Jing touched her head and sighed. He immediately restrained his emotions and cautiously looked at the situation outside.


    The battle lasted for a long time before it gradually subsided. Jing Wuyi and two elves went out to inquire about the situation. Soon they returned with a group of elves.


    "Brother!" Shu Xiaochun was so happy that he was about to run out, but soon there was no one to hold him.


    "What''s the matter?" she was stunned and turned her head to look at Jing Wuyi.


    The latter''s eyes glittered and didn''t answer, but the other elves behind him quickly welcomed him and said loudly, "Your Highness, the princess is here."


    "Xiao Chun." young Shu Ling''s eyes brightened and hurried over.


    Looking at Shu Ling coming, Jing Wu frowned and sighed. He was born in a killer organization and was best at hiding, attacking and killing. He always felt that it was too dangerous to go out unprepared.


    But it was too late for him to say anything, so he had to follow Shu Xiaochun.


    Shu Ling was relieved to see that Shu Xiaochun was all right. She looked at Jing Wuyi gratefully: "thank you."


    Jing Wuyi waved his hand and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Shu Ling shook his head secretly: "with the strong of the imperial capital, the overall strength of the dark elves has increased greatly, but fortunately, we still have the guard of light and can last for a period of time."


    "This is not a long-term plan either." Jing Wuyi shook his head and said.


    "Yes." Shu Ling nodded, then looked at Shu Xiaochun and said, "my father also has this concern, so he wants Xiaochun to enter zudi to avoid it."


    "Xiaochun is the most qualified person to become the mother of elves. As long as she is okay, the Elves will never disappear."


    Jing Wuyi knew why Shu Ling said so much to him. He was silent. He said, "Qin Feng, they have left, and there are more important things waiting for them to finish."


    Shu Ling smelled the speech, his eyes darkened and sighed. He originally wanted Qin Feng to hide in the ancestral land with Shu Xiaochun. After all, he was the only person recognized by the mother of elves.


    But now that he has left, no one can enter the ancestral land, not even their elves. If he doesn''t enter it in a special time, he will be lost.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a beam of light came. Jing Wuyi and Shu Ling suddenly changed their faces. At the same time, they shook the beam away. Then their faces became gloomy.


    Several people came from the forest in the distance. They were all powerful, including a dark elf, a dark walker, and three imperial masters, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, and Ouyang.


    "Only you?" Xuanyuan owl''s eyes were slightly frozen when he saw Jing Wuyi.


    The sky killing sword flashed into his hand, and the fierce spirit power surged out of his body. Jing Wu stared at the four people solemnly, and his palms trembled slightly.


    He was in trouble this time. He fought with them. None of them was weaker than him. Four came at once. The threat was too great.


    Shu Ling also has a calm face. He has fought with each other. Naturally, he knows their power.


    "Brother Jing, you leave with Xiaochun." Shu Ling whispered, "if they can enter here, it means that our defense has been broken. The reinforcements of the light elves should not arrive in a short time. Take Xiaochun into the ancestral land. Xiaochun''s blood is the purest, and there is at least a chance."


    Hearing the speech, Jing Wu smiled bitterly: "three of the four people are targeting me. Do you think they can give me this opportunity?"


    "Now that we have reached this point, we can only fight." Jing Wuyi''s body was shocked and powerful spiritual power gushed out.


    Seeing this, the dark Walker smiled and said to the Xuanyuan owl: "three brothers, remember our agreement. As long as you help us catch Shu Xiaochun and unify the light and dark elves, we will try our best to help you catch the remaining people."


    "Do it! I''ve dealt with them. Even if I win, I can''t give them a chance," said Xuanyuan owl.


    "Nature!" the dark Walker laughed, rolled his spiritual power and roared at several people. At the same time, the three Xuanyuan owls also rushed over, and the powerful spiritual power broke out.


    "Guard of light, fight with me!" Shu Ling shouted and fought with the dark walker.


    "Yes!" more than a dozen light guards responded in unison, breaking out a powerful force to block Ouyang.


    Jing Wuyi just wanted to stop Xuanyuan owl. Xuanyuan Xuantian stood in front of him and said with a sneer, "the killer organization still has a legacy like you. It''s really our royal miscalculation."


    "But your opponent this time is me." he stared at Jing Wuyi indifferently and didn''t rush to make a move.


    Jing Wuyi doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He has been paying attention to Xuanyuan owl with a heavy heart. Although the other party has only four people, each of them is very powerful. He and Shu Ling can block two, and more than a dozen light guards can block one.


    But the remaining one can''t be stopped by those light elves.


    In the face of this level of strong people, unless there are a sufficient number of small Tianjing strong people, or the super strong people like jiuceng Tianjing, it can''t be stopped at all.


    Xuanyuan owl entangled with more than a dozen light elves and frowned: "did you really leave?"


    After fighting for a while, he still didn''t wait for Qin Feng and others to show up. Xuanyuan owl also lost his patience, shocked several light elves and roared away at Shu Xiaochun!


    Whew!


    Jing Wuyi rushed over and shot Xuanyuan owl! The latter clapped his hand and blocked all his attacks.


    "Hum, you dare to be distracted when you confront me. It seems that you disdain me!"

 Chapter 359

    Jing Wuyi had just stabilized his body. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Xuantian''s voice came to his ears, which made his pupils shrink, his body flash, and the residual shadow path. He quickly escaped, but his arm was pierced.


    "Good body method!" Xuanyuan Xuantian''s face showed an excited expression. This opponent made his blood boil.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, the speed is a little slow." when fighting with Shu Ling, the dark Walker saw that Xuanyuan owl had not caught Shu Xiaochun, he immediately made a sound, and his tone was a little dissatisfied.


    "Brother dark, I want to remind you that we are a cooperative relationship, not your men." Xuanyuan owl calmly avoided the crazy attack of the light elf and responded.


    The dark Walker''s eyes were dark and immediately smiled: "I''m sorry, but the master of the light elf may be coming. Please be careful, brother Xuanyuan. After all, this is our main purpose."


    Xuanyuan owl frowned and sighed in his heart. The attack suddenly and fiercely flew more than a dozen light elves. Then he appeared in front of Shu Xiaochun with a flash of his long sword in his palm and chopped her head.


    Seeing the situation here, Shu Ling suddenly wanted to crack his eyes and rushed frantically, but he was dragged by the dark walker. It was too late.


    "Xuanyuan owl, what are you doing? I want to catch you alive." the dark Walker shouted.


    Jing Wuyi also came towards this side, but similarly, Xuanyuan Xuantian blocked him.


    "Compared with falling into their hands, I think you prefer to die. I''m sorry." Xuanyuan owl gave a cold voice, and the long sword fell heavily.


    Shu Xiaochun looked at the man who was chopping at him, with a very fierce sword, slowly closed his eyes, and was locked by this expert. He couldn''t avoid it at all.


    "Sister!" Jing Wu''s eyes were bloodshot and his blood and spiritual power were boiling. He shook Xuanyuan Xuantian and rushed over quickly, but the distance was too far. How could Xuanyuan owl give anyone a chance to rescue.


    However, when his long sword was less than ten centimeters from Shu Xiaochun''s head, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that he suddenly withdrew his strength and was blocked by something.


    Everyone looked at this scene and stopped, with doubts and confusion in their eyes. Only Jing Wu was relieved.


    "You two guys." he shook his head and smiled, knowing who shot.


    Shu Xiaochun stared at the scene with a paste on his head. What''s the situation?


    Xuanyuan owl was also stunned. He immediately returned to his mind and showed a shallow smile on his face: "you have finally come. Show up! This kind of hiding has no effect on other people of our level, Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng?


    Shu Xiaochun''s eyes suddenly opened wide and quickly scanned around, but where was Qin Feng!


    "Ha ha! It''s really a royal means to lay such a heavy hand on an innocent person."


    In her confused voice, a cold laughter sounded in front of her, and then a figure slowly appeared in front of her.


    The figure knelt on one knee and raised his hands together, just blocking the long sword. Shu Xiaochun was too familiar with this figure.


    "Qin Feng." she opened her eyes wide, foggy: "you didn''t leave!"


    "I left, but I came back again. People can''t escape another task in order to complete the task, right, fourth prince." Qin Feng raised his head and stared at the Xuanyuan owl, and his spiritual power burst out suddenly.


    Xuanyuan owl retreated with a faint smile on his face and said softly, "there are some things you can avoid if you don''t run away."


    "Where''s Tan Xuan?"


    Qin Feng''s palm turned over and his chopping axe flashed into his hand. He was full of war.


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes gradually became dignified, and his palm holding the sword was slightly tight. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Qin Feng.


    When the dark Walker saw this scene, he couldn''t help getting angry. He didn''t care whether Qin Feng left or came back. He only cared whether he could catch Shu Xiaochun.


    Mingming had a great opportunity, but it was wasted by the emperor capital. If it weren''t for the cooperative relationship, he really wanted to scold.


    For Xuanyuan owl and others, this is the best result. On the contrary, they don''t care whether they can catch Shu Xiaochun. Their goal is Qin Feng.


    The main purpose of cooperating with the dark elves is for Qin Feng. If the dark elves unify the elves, they will indeed help them control and hunt down the fugitive Qin Feng and others.


    But they may turn their faces and refuse to recognize people. After all, in their view, elves are untrustworthy. Once this happens, it is estimated that the people of the imperial capital can only evacuate here.


    Xuanyuan owl had to be wary of this, so he didn''t rush to fight Shu Xiaochun at the beginning, but waited for the arrival of Qin Feng.


    It can be said that the cooperation between the imperial capital and the dark elves has their own purposes, which leads to their different opinions on dealing with the dark elves and Qin Feng. This cooperation is not an iron bucket.


    Shu Ling was relieved by the reappearance of Qin Feng. He had seen the power of Qin Feng and his party. It was not difficult to deal with the four people, Xuanyuan owl and dark walker.


    With their participation, the forces of both sides immediately tilted.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng appeared in front of the Xuanyuan owl with a sky chopping axe in his hand. The sky chopping axe fell on his head.


    The Xuanyuan owl didn''t hide. His body was like fallen leaves in the wind. In an instant, he crossed with the black figure coming from the storm.


    At that moment, the long sword in Xuanyuan owl''s hand cut out naturally, with the help of the impact force of body method. A few tiny golden sword Qi. Has been the first to leave the sword. Cut Qin Feng''s neck.


    The quick impact suddenly stopped, and the chopping axe flickered. With the tinkling sound and some small sparks, the golden sword Qi was completely dissipated without even stopping Qin Feng''s attack.


    After resisting the golden sword Qi, Qin Feng raised his eyes slightly, and his indifferent eyes glanced at the passing Xuanyuan owl. Swing your arms. The chopping axe took up a fierce spirit and hit him horizontally behind him.


    Feeling the pressure behind him, the Xuanyuan owl''s face remained unchanged and his long sword stabbed out violently. The long sword left a golden arc in the void air.


    The sharp tip of the sword seemed to penetrate the air barrier. With a clear sound of "Ding", the tip of the sword was straight on the chopping axe.


    When the two touch each other, the powerful force contained in the chopping axe makes the slender long sword be pressed into an extremely thrilling arc.


    The thrilling appearance of the ground that was about to break made the Xuanyuan owl''s face a little surprised. The long sword in his hand did not know the ordinary magic weapon, and was infused with spiritual power, which was enough to bear the extremely huge gravity.


    And this is still the first contact, the long sword is bent. Thus, it can be seen how terrible the strength of the gray axe is.


    Moreover, he could also feel the special fluctuation from Qin Feng''s axe. In an instant, his spiritual power was stagnant.


    However, the sword in his hand was not ordinary after all. Although it bent into such a thrilling arc, it never broke.


    When the tip of the sword was about to stick to the Xuanyuan owl''s arm, the latter stamped the ground, and the golden awn on the long sword soared.


    The sudden surge of power, with a bang, drove the axe bullet away, and with the help of their elasticity, the Xuanyuan owl leaped into the air.


    Infinite golden light permeated from all directions.


    Qin Feng sneered. In this area, flames suddenly penetrated from the void and surrounded the golden light.

 Chapter 360

    Under the fire, the golden light in the sky gradually dissipated. On the contrary, the fire was in full swing, becoming a prairie fire and spreading towards the Xuanyuan owl.


    The latter''s face was slightly heavy, and his gold power was restrained by Qin Feng''s fire power.


    He took a deep breath, the long sword was suspended in front of him, and the Xuanyuan owl quickly made a seal with his hands. With the formation of the seal method, the golden light behind him was overwhelming, and the long sword suddenly turned into gold, and an amazing spiritual power fluctuation swept away.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene, and his face was gradually dignified. The frontal fight just now let him know that Xuanyuan owl is difficult. Among the eight princes, his strength is definitely ahead.


    The sagging palm suddenly stretched straight, the aura hovered on the fingertips, and the air rippled violently


    "Golden sword, light of sword spirit!"


    With the sound of Xuanyuan owl falling, a golden sword light burst.


    "Bite the sky!"


    As soon as Qin Feng pointed out, the sky swallowing finger burst out, and a finger light rushed away.


    At the moment when the sword light and finger light collided, an extremely terrible shock wave spread, and the golden light and black awn rolled up, turned into a golden black storm, raging the world.


    Suddenly, the Xuanyuan owl rushed from the storm, and the golden light bloomed on his fist.


    Qin Feng also blew a punch, and the black spirit power surged.


    They cut through the sky like two rays of light, and then fiercely collided with each other.


    Before the fist was touched, the fierce fist front was touched together. The sound of sonic boom kept ringing, and the terrible strength spread out crazily. The strength of that power made the void tremble.


    "The power of the golden dragon!"


    "Dragon art!"


    Suddenly, a golden dragon leaped up from the Xuanyuan owl''s arm mountain, and an illusory dragon appeared on Qin Feng. The two dragons collided with each other and ate each other.


    "The power of yin and Yang!"


    Qin Feng''s five fingers suddenly opened, black and white spiritual power diffused, and the power of corrosion broke out. The golden spirit of Xuanyuan owl made a violent Zizi sound and was shrinking.


    The latter looked slightly changed, and suddenly a larger golden light burst out from his fist.


    "The Golden Dragon swallowed!"


    Jin Guanghua turned into a big mouth and immediately lost Qin Feng''s black-and-white power.


    Boom!


    The attack collision released by the two people maximized, and the terrible strong wind spread. Both of them were shaken upside down.


    On the way back, Qin Feng quickly stabilized his body, made a seal with his hands, and the black-and-white spiritual forces intertwined and hugged each other.


    "The power of yin and Yang, yin and Yang swallow the hand of heaven!"


    A hard-working black-and-white hand came out of the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other, and quickly caught it at the Xuanyuan owl as if it were lightning.


    Xuanyuan owl''s face changed, his hands suddenly opened, and the golden spirit swept the sky.


    "Emperor bell magic, Emperor defense!"


    The golden spirit power turned into a huge emperor bell, which shrouded over the body of Xuanyuan owl.


    At the same time, the big black and white hand is also fiercely probing on the golden clock.


    Dang!


    With a deafening sound of gold and iron ringing through, the ripples on the emperor''s clock ripple wildly, and a crack quietly emerges.


    Boom!


    With the breaking of the emperor''s clock, the strength of the black-and-white big hand is also exhausted.


    Qin Feng pushed his hands falsely. In an instant, the void rippled. Then, the sharp sound of breaking the air rang out, and the spiritual sharp tools shot away at the Xuanyuan owl.


    The latter looked dignified. On his hands, the golden light surged, and then suddenly closed. The golden light was strong to the extreme at this moment. With his hands suddenly separated, a golden divine wheel emerged and brought an extremely strong defensive power.


    "Emperor wheel magic, God wheel guard!"


    On the golden divine wheel, the golden lines wriggled, and then the divine wheel increased rapidly, shrouded around the Xuanyuan owl, and turned. Any spiritual weapon approaching would be wiped out, and there were golden lights, whistling away at the Qin wind like light rain.


    "The curtain of Tianshui!"


    The endless water power quickly gathered in front of Qin Feng and formed a huge water curtain. In the water curtain, the water power surged wildly and strangled the golden light and rain!


    The golden light surged and twinkled in the water curtain. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out. Qin Feng shook the Xuanyuan owl not far away:


    "Tianshui field!"


    WOW!


    Xuanyuan owl didn''t have time to react. A huge water ball appeared out of thin air and shrouded him. At the same time, Qin Feng also rushed into Tianshui field and turned his spiritual force into a sharp weapon to sweep away at Xuanyuan owl.


    At the same time, he himself rushed over, and the strength contained in his fist made the water around him fluctuate violently.


    However, when he was about to hit the Xuanyuan owl, the latter suddenly had a surging golden light blooming in his body. When Qin Feng''s fist fell, he felt a powerful force burst out from the Xuanyuan owl!


    Dang Dang!


    The sharp spiritual weapon impacted him and made a clear jingling sound, but none of them broke through the defense of the golden light!


    Qin Feng just wanted to make a second attack. He saw the golden light on Xuanyuan owl suddenly expand. His pupils shrink, quickly retreat and withdraw from Tianshui field.


    At the same time, a huge emperor''s Tower soared from the center of Tianshui field and directly broke through Tianshui field.


    This is the spiritual power, not the real emperor tower, but the degree of solidity is almost the same as the real emperor tower.


    The huge emperor''s tower stands here, glittering with gold and emitting the power of brilliance.


    "Mixed with the power of gold." Qin Feng was surprised and secretly marveled at the ability of Xuanyuan owl. He actually integrated the golden formula with the emperor''s tower to this point.


    His hands moved quickly in front of him, the fire god formula worked, and the power of fire surged into a huge fire, wrapping the Xuanyuan owl.


    The power of fire poses little threat to the emperor''s tower, but it can suppress the power of gold and even expand his power of fire.


    Xuanyuan owl was also aware of this situation, and quickly exploded. The fierce strength of the explosion impacted the power of fire into nothingness.


    His face was a little gloomy. His gold power was restrained by Qin Feng''s fire power and could not be used at all.


    Whoosh, he waved his arm violently, and a golden light burst out.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s skin tightened and noticed the smell of danger. Under his gaze, the golden light suddenly rose to meet the storm and turned into a huge emperor''s bell.


    "This is... The pseudo emperor clock." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and realized in an instant that this is not the magic power, but the pseudo emperor clock made according to the emperor clock, which is similar to the pseudo emperor tower used by the Japanese tiger knight.


    However, although the same is false, the power of different people is not at the same level. After all, the tiger knight is too far from the Xuanyuan owl.


    The power contained in this pseudo emperor clock can far exceed the pseudo emperor tower used by the tiger knight on that day.


    Qin Feng''s palm turned and the wild peak fell into his hand. The spiritual yin-yang force was injected into it, and then he threw it out suddenly.

 Chapter 361

    The pseudo emperor clock and the wild peak collided fiercely in the air. The world seemed silent for a while. Then, like a volcanic eruption, the destructive shock wave spread wildly, and everything became nothingness.


    Even the clouds in the sky were shaken clean and destitute.


    As the energy slowly dissipated, the pseudo emperor clock shot out backwards, and the wild peak fell into Qin Feng''s hands.


    Both of them were gasping for breath. Obviously, in the continuous confrontation just now, their consumption was great.


    They looked at each other with gloomy eyes. Obviously, they underestimated each other''s strength.


    Qin Feng always thought that the strength of the eight princes was almost the same. Even if there was an error, it was within a very small range, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    The strength of the fourth Prince is stronger than any prince he killed. He can use the skills of the three magic weapons.


    The imperial capital has four major celestial shaking magic tools, the emperor tower, the emperor clock, the emperor wheel and the space mirror. It is said that each magic tool comes with some mysterious means.


    At the beginning, he fought with the princes. Except for assassination, others could only use one magic weapon skill, but the fourth princes actually used three skills in a short time.


    Emperor tower, Emperor clock and Emperor wheel, even Qin Feng had to be frightened by this means. It was a terrible opponent.


    Similarly, Xuanyuan owl also had such a mentality. He almost showed all he had learned, but he still couldn''t win Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. No wonder they all broke your hands." Xuanyuan owl said, with an inexplicable smile on his face: "but since I can calculate that you appear, how can I be unprepared."


    "There are few opportunities to kill you. I''ve missed one. How can I miss the second time!"


    Qin Feng''s face was tight and his mental power spread, opening up his perception to the greatest extent. But no strong men were found lying in ambush nearby.


    "Your super strong people should be dragged by the light elves! It''s childish to use psychological warfare against me."


    Xuanyuan owl shook his head and smiled. He seemed to know that Qin Feng didn''t believe it. He didn''t say much, but slowly stretched out his palm.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body was constantly surging, spreading to all parts and bones, rippling out powerful power. In the heart of his right hand, the air was quietly twisted


    "Master Huang, do it!"


    With the swing of Xuanyuan owl''s arm, suddenly, an extremely forced spiritual power suddenly came, the golden light in the void flickered, and a figure filled with extreme spiritual power fluctuations slowly emerged.


    "The emperor holds the old." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and even such important figures in the royal family appeared.


    Shu Ling and Jing Wuxin were shocked. A super strong man in the nine story heaven was enough to wipe out everyone present.


    The dark Walker was relieved. Originally, the appearance of Qin Feng led to the reversal of the good situation on their side, but with the appearance of super strong people on the biped monster side, it was time for everything to end.


    "These guys really can''t believe it." the shadow in his eyes flashed past, and he was more wary of Xuanyuan owl.


    They always thought that the other party had only three strong people in the nine story heaven. Unexpectedly, there was another one. He even guessed that they would take advantage of the opportunity to enter 100000 barren mountains to bring several strong people of this rank.


    He had to guard against this. His strength reached nine layers of heaven. They were all super strong. Once there were more people in this level to a certain extent, it would be a great disaster for any ethnic group in 100000 barren mountains.


    While his mind was turning, Huang zhilao shot Qin Feng. His body was like a ghost on Qin Feng''s side. This time, he didn''t care at all. He was worried that Qin Feng would appear as a demon that day again, so he used all his strength to abolish his accomplishments.


    The strong man in the jiuceng heavenly realm tried his best, which was a devastating disaster to Qin Feng. He knew that he didn''t use any means.


    So looking at the Huang zhilao who suddenly appeared on one side and then attacked and killed him, he just stretched out his right hand. The next moment, the endless dark gas gushed out of his palm and surrounded the Huang zhilao.


    At first glance, it looks like the emperor rushed in.


    Then, a scream sounded, and immediately a figure suddenly retreated, filled with black gas, as if it was burning with black inflammation.


    Huang zhilao screamed, with a strong sense of horror in his eyes: "boy, what''s in your hand."


    No wonder he was so rude. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have been dragged into the boundless darkness.


    On the imperial capital side, Xuanyuan owl was shocked and unbelievable. The emperor held the old man with all his strength and was hurt by Qin Feng. How is this possible? If he has such strength, why should he fight with them.


    When they were distracted, everyone didn''t care. Not far in front of the retreating emperor, the space rippled slightly, and then a petite figure emerged.


    His little figure trembled slightly, and he shot away at the old emperor not far away. His small fist was tightly clenched, and a terrible force was brewing on it.


    "How dare a yellow haired girl be so rampant?"


    Huang zhilao sneered at the big fireworks. Although he knew that she had terrible power after her transformation, it was not worth mentioning before she changed.


    The pale and dry palm of the emperor suddenly shook. Suddenly, the golden spirit power surged out, and immediately solidified into a strong golden snake with a bucket. With a flick of his fingers, the golden snake suddenly shot out.


    Although his body was empty due to injury, he was a super strong man in the nine layers of heaven. Even a random blow could not be blocked by people in the small heaven.


    The Golden Snake shot suddenly and felt the violent energy contained in the former''s body. The big popcorn''s face was a little dignified, his small fist spread out slowly, and his five fingers pointed at the Golden Snake.


    "Bang!"


    As the applause fell, the five fingers of the big explosion shook tightly. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread out like lightning. The space ten meters in front of it was also pinched into a ball by an extremely terrible force, and the gold that just shuttled through here was pinched and broken in the contraction of that space.


    After solving the entanglement of the Golden Snake, the big popcorn''s toes were a little empty, and it seemed that there was a faint gun flash. Then, his petite body appeared in front of the emperor as if it were a ghost. With a twist of his waist and slender calf, he drew a half moon arc and kicked the latter''s head away.


    The legs of big popcorn are thin and weak. It seems that they will break with a gentle grip. However, if anyone ignores the terrorist power contained in it, he may be taught a painful lesson like blood.


    It is impossible for Huang zhilao to make that kind of low-level mistake when fighting with people. After he saw the big popcorn blow his golden snake at the first sight, he knew that this seemingly weak little girl, even if she didn''t change, also had an extremely terrible strange power!


    Therefore, for the close attack of big bang, he naturally can''t choose to ignore or despise it.


    The withered palm danced rapidly, a surge of golden energy suddenly gushed out of his body, and finally condensed into a golden mask on his left body.


    But he still underestimated the power of the big bang.

 Chapter 362

    "Bang!"


    The feet of the big explosion, carrying a low sonic boom, hit the golden mask hard. Suddenly, a dull explosion sounded. Even when they saw the golden mask, the ripples vibrated rapidly and burst.


    One kick smashed Huang zhilao''s defense, and the big popcorn''s body shape was also unstable, but there was a strange illusory spear under her feet. With this strength, the big popcorn stabilized her body shape, flashed, and directly flashed into Huang zhilao''s arms. Her slender arms vibrated rapidly, and residual shadows emerged, all carrying unparalleled strong wind and smashed Huang zhilao''s chest.


    Huang zhilao didn''t expect that the girl was so strange and could fight in the air for a long time without spiritual power. Even if they were strong, they couldn''t stay in the air for so long without spiritual power!


    Therefore, at the initial moment, he was hit several punches by the small fist of the big explosion. The terrible strength finally made him turn pale. He was shocked by such terrible forces.


    Other people looked at the powerful big popcorn in the sky. Except for a few Qin Feng who knew the details of the big popcorn, others were extremely shocked.


    Especially the people of the light and dark elves, it is obvious that they can''t imagine that a little girl can burst out such terrible power and shake back the super strong in the nine story heaven.


    "Qiang!"


    Another hard punch hit Huang zhilao. The latter''s body was staggering and blood stains were left in his mouth. The big popcorn had no time to be happy. A more surging and rich golden energy burst out of Huang zhilao''s body. The momentum was so strong that it even shook the big popcorn back a few steps.


    Huang zhilao finally passed the power gap, and his power gradually recovered.


    The body was shaken back, and before the big fireworks responded, they heard a gloomy low drink suddenly ring in their ears: "die!"


    As the sound of drinking fell, a strong wind suddenly shook the sky.


    However, at this time, a blood light rose into the sky, accompanied by a sharp gun, so everyone present was stunned.


    The dazzling bright red spear awn blooms from the sky, like a blood red fireworks, which is palpitating and fierce.


    In this area, everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. This scene was obviously beyond their expectation. No one thought that Huang zhilao, who should have absolutely controlled the situation and could not allow any accident, would be beaten back by Qin Feng first and then by a little girl. Finally, when it was about to break out, he was shot off one arm.


    This is also too sad. A super strong person is frustrated one after another before he can show his power.


    In the sky, the blood red light there gradually dispersed under the gaze of the stunned eyes. Then, a human shadow appeared in the public''s view again.


    When the figure appeared, there was a sound of inverted air-conditioning between heaven and earth, one after another, for a long time.


    That figure, of course, was the emperor''s elder, but at this time, his face was extremely gloomy and frightening, because at his chest, his clothes cracked and exposed his chest. At this time, there were a lot of blood marks on his chest, which was caused by the attack of big fireworks.


    What makes people twitch is that one of his arms was cut off by people. It''s incredible.


    At this moment, even the Xuanyuan owl was distracted. This is the super strong man in the nine story heaven. He was beaten so easily. And cut off an arm.


    Huang zhilao''s eyes were cloudy and he was going crazy. He looked down at the scar on his chest and saw that the broken arm fell. He couldn''t help shaking all over and his face was hot. Although this injury was nothing to him, the broken arm could be refined again with strong real strength.


    But no doubt he slapped him hard in the face. The existence of a nine story Tianjing level, an important figure of the royal family, was hurt so embarrassed in the hands of several young people who didn''t even arrive in Xiaotianjing, which led to his loss of face.


    "Some little animals..."


    Huang zhilao''s voice was trembling. His eyes looked ferociously at Tan Xuan and big popcorn. He wanted to break them into pieces.


    "I want you to live and die today!"


    Huang zhilao roared, and his body swept out like a flash. In a flash, he appeared in front of the big fireworks. He bent his fingers and shot. The space in front of him was directly broken by raw bullets. A terrible ripple filled with destructive power, swept directly at the big fireworks like a flash of lightning.


    Suddenly, a black awn burst out and shattered the ripple. Then, Qin Feng appeared in front of the big fireworks and stretched out his right hand to Huang zhilao.


    Although Huang zhilao was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He quickly escaped, stared at Qin Feng and asked, "what power is this?"


    Qin Feng was too lazy to pay attention, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    The emperor shook his old face and hummed, "this power shouldn''t belong to you. Don''t think you can control this power and really think you can fight with other people of our level."


    "No matter where this power comes from, whether I can control it at will, as long as it can make you afraid, it''s enough." Qin Feng sneered.


    Seeing this, Huang zhilao narrowed his eyes and suddenly drifted up.


    He knew that there was a powerful force in Qin Feng''s body, but it didn''t seem to be able to give full play to it. Just now he was careless. He believed that as long as he was careful, he should be able to deal with it.


    However, when he was about to make a move, suddenly, there was an extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation in the distance.


    "No, the master of the light elf is coming."


    As soon as the old emperor''s face changed, he waved his big hand, and his spiritual power surged, rolled up the Xuanyuan owl, and then left quickly.


    The dark Walker was also depressed. It was almost a little, but the master of the light elf came and they had to retreat.


    Qin Feng was relieved to force these people back. He looked at Tan Xuan with a bitter smile and shook his head. They did leave, but they were worried that Jing Wuyi came back at last.


    They knew that the four Xuanyuan owls dared to deal with them. They must rely on them. They were afraid that experts with nine layers of heaven would follow, so only Qin Feng appeared at that time, and Tan Xuan and big popcorn hid in the dark.


    Qin Feng originally wanted to hit Huang zhilao with the power of magic eye, and then let big popcorn and Tan Xuan kill each other at the critical moment, but the other strong people in this level are too powerful and not so easy to kill.


    "You... Alas!" Jing Wuyi sighed. He didn''t know what to say. Qin Feng joined them. After the war just now, they were tied to the light elves. Both glory and loss were lost.

 Chapter 363

    Qin Feng''s return solved Shu Xiaochun''s crisis, but the crisis of the light elf side remained unresolved.


    The dark elves united with the people of the imperial capital, and threatened and lured some spirit animal groups, resulting in their power surpassing the light elves. Even the light guard could not resist them.


    If Qin Feng had not given the death order to the light elves, they would have lost the battle.


    Only the mother of elves can have the death order of elves. The light elves take out the death order of elves, which frightens the dark elves in a short time, but it is not a long-term plan. After all, the mother of elves has fallen for so many years, and her awe and admiration are much smaller under the erosion of time.


    When the dark elves react, they will lead a large army to attack here.


    Within the light elves, people''s hearts are floating, and there is a spread of panic. Some people even propose to unite bipedal monsters with the outside world. Moreover, there are spirit animal groups close to light elves near this area, and they can also unite spirit animal groups to fight against dark elves.


    In this regard, the high level of the light elf family is also discussing this matter.


    "Patriarch, this matter can''t be delayed any longer. If we stick to the old rules, we''re afraid we''ll be destroyed by the dark elves."


    "Yes, clan leader, compared with being destroyed, what is it to break some rules? Completing the unification of the elves is our main task."


    Many elves tend to combine external forces, because they alone can''t stop the attack of the dark elves.


    But there are also objections.


    "If we combine external forces, we must divide a lot of territory. This is the ruling place of our elves. If we let foreigners get involved, it will be beneficial to the long-term development of the elves."


    "Yes, and even if our hearts are united, we can''t do it in a short time. The dark elves can''t give us this time."


    "If you want me to see, I''ll work hard with them. Even if I die in the end, I''ll protect the face and pride of our orthodox elves."


    The elves on both sides, one side thinks that the combination of aliens can resolve their own crisis, while the other side thinks that the aliens are unreliable. If they do so, it is no different from what the dark elves do.


    For this reason, the two sides argued endlessly, even red in the face.


    Shu Changkong lives in the first seat, with a trace of gloom on his face. He is considering the strategies of both sides, whether to unite or fight back.


    He is the head of a family. He thinks more and can''t just look at the present.


    Qin Feng also sat in it. Because of the death order of the elves, he was able to participate in the deliberations of the elves.


    He bowed his head and meditated. To tell the truth, he also preferred to unite with foreigners. After all, survival is fundamental. If he doesn''t even have a life, no matter how much he said, it''s empty talk.


    Only by living can we create the future and create legends. When we die, we have nothing.


    The rules can''t be broken. The key lies in how to break them. The light elves have reached the critical moment of life and death. If they continue to abide by the old rules, they will end up being killed.


    However, he also knew that he had no voice in the elf family. He could participate in the discussion because of the elf death order, so he didn''t say anything.


    But he didn''t say, and it seemed that he couldn''t hide.


    Shu Changkong looked around the audience, finally stopped on Qin Feng, smiled and asked, "Qin Feng, what do you think?"


    No one thought that Shu Changkong would ask outsiders for their opinions when it was about the life and death of the light elf. They all looked at him puzzled, and then looked at Qin Feng.


    "Clan leader, as a bipedal monster, he may not sincerely stand in the position of our elf family to consider problems." an old elf said, no, he has a deep prejudice against Qin Feng.


    Shu Changkong waved his hand and stopped the man. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "little friend Qin Feng, after all, you are recognized by the mother of elves. You can say what you think."


    Shu Changkong moved out of the mother of the elves. Some elves who wanted to make a noise stopped immediately. They didn''t dare to say any more, but shook their heads secretly.


    "A selfish bipedal monster only thinks about himself and can give any good advice." but there is still an old elf whispering.


    Qin Feng smiled and ignored it. He meditated for a while and said, "I think the elder''s words are very reasonable. Even if everyone abandons everything and agrees to unite foreigners, it''s too late now. The dark elves must be able to guess this, so they won''t give you too much time."


    "So the suggestion of uniting foreigners can be eliminated. If you want to get through this difficulty, you still have to start from the inside."


    Hearing the speech, Shu Changkong''s eyes were slightly bright: "what do you say?"


    "Of course it''s the mother of the elves." Qin Feng smiled, looked at the people and whispered, "in terms of overall strength, you don''t have an advantage. You don''t have enough time to unite with foreigners. The only way is the mother of the elves. If you can let the mother of the elves do it or show up, I think it''s more deterrent than any means!"


    "This method is very good." the elder nodded and immediately frowned, "but the mother of the spirit has been sitting for many years. How can we make her appear? And now we can''t enter the ancestral land in the non ancestral period."


    As he said this, he suddenly paused and looked at Qin Feng with a brilliant look.


    Others stared at Qin Feng for a moment.


    "This matter still needs the help of Qin Feng''s little friend." the elder said, and the others nodded.


    Qin Feng entered the ancestral land and received the death order of the Spirit given by the mother of the spirit. This may be an opportunity for them, and only he can enter the ancestral land.


    "Boy, don''t boast. The mother of the spirit has fallen asleep and it''s difficult to recover." the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? You didn''t help me with the mother of the elves last time..."


    "That''s a trace of the spirit''s mother''s obsession. Now you have inherited the wood God formula, and that trace of obsession naturally disappears."


    "How to do this?" Qin Feng wrinkled in his heart. He started the topic, and he also came up with this method.


    The magic eye was silent for a while and said, "there''s no way at all, but it''s just a little risky."


    "What way?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "That little girl has the purest Elven blood flowing in her body. Maybe she can awaken the meaning consciousness of the mother of elves by connecting them," said magic eye.


    "How much are you sure?"


    "It''s hard to say that if the mother of elves sleeps lightly, there will be sixty or seventy percent of me. If she sleeps deeply, it''s estimated that there will be only two or three percent."


    "So little?" Qin Feng shook his hand.


    "After all, the mother of the elves has been sitting for many years. It is the power of nature that keeps a trace of divine consciousness. In the final analysis, she is dead. It is naturally even more difficult to awaken her consciousness and divine consciousness." said the magic eye.


    Seeing the change of Qin Feng''s look, everyone thought he was thinking, so they didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, the elder asked tentatively in a low voice, "Qin Feng, little friend, would you like to help me?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were bright and uncertain. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "I can help, but I still need someone."

 Chapter 364

    Seeing Qin Feng''s agreement, the Elves were relieved. As long as he could summon the mother of the elves, not only the current crisis could be solved, but also the unification of the elves divided for countless years.


    "I don''t know who Qin Feng needs to help." Shu Changkong asked.


    "Your princess, Shu Xiaochun," Qin Feng said when he saw the confusion on everyone''s face. "Shu Xiaochun has the purest elf blood and is the closest existence to the mother of elves. Only she can awaken the mother of elves."


    Hearing the speech, Shu Changkong looked puzzled: "I''m afraid Qin Feng didn''t know that the sleeping place of the mother of the elves is the important place and ancestral place of our elves, but it is also a fierce place. No elves can enter unless they worship their ancestors, otherwise there will be a great disaster."


    "The Shu family can rest assured when they grow up. No matter whether they succeed in the end, if I can take Shu Xiaochun in, I will naturally bring her out unharmed." Qin Feng said.


    Shu Changkong nodded when he heard the speech.


    "But I need to remind you that although Shu Xiaochun has the purest spirit blood, she has not activated the spirit blood after all, so I''m not sure whether she can awaken the mother of the spirit." Qin Feng said.


    "Little friend Qin Feng, you can have a try. Success or failure depends on whether God is going to kill my elf family."


    "If you can survive this disaster, little friend Qin Feng will be the benefactor of our elf family. If you need it in the future, the elf family should try their best to help you."


    "Clan leader Shu is serious. Our ancestors were close friends. As future generations, we should help each other in the same boat." Qin Feng said that it would be great help for him to have the elves standing behind him in the future. He naturally wanted to speak better on some scenes.


    Of course, he left and came back, in addition to Jing Wuyi, there are also factors in this regard. Anyway, he owes a favor to the mother of the elves.


    His words made some old elves feel ashamed. They buried people one by one, but the other party spared no effort to help them.


    After coming out of the discussion hall, Qin Feng found Tan Xuan and told them his plan.


    "Are you sure to wake up the mother of elves?" Tan Xuan asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "this is the last way. We can only try."


    "It must take some time for Shu Xiaochun and I to enter the ancestral land and wake up the mother of the elves. During this time, you should be careful." after a pause, he suddenly bullied them and whispered, "if necessary, you will leave secretly with big fireworks."


    "Don''t worry, the elves can''t enter the ancestral land in the non ancestor worship period. If that happens, I''ll find a way to take her out of here." Qin Feng patted Jing Wuyi on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "this is the best result in the worst case."


    Jing Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as you protect my sister, I can accept everything else.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately said seriously, "Jing Wuyi, she is not your sister. I hope you can recognize it earlier. I don''t want you to sink deeper and deeper!"


    "Ha ha!" Jing Wuyi looked up and laughed, "I naturally know that this is my dry sister."


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, Qin Feng sighed, patted him heavily on the shoulder and left here without saying more.


    Jing Wuyi looked at him, shook his head and smiled, and said to himself, "I''m not so fragile. I can recognize true and false nature."


    Seeing this, Tan Xuan shook his head slightly and murmured, "the longer the mask is worn, the harder it will be to take it off. The fake will come true for a long time. Finally, it will be difficult to distinguish the true from the false."


    Jing Wuyi''s body was shocked, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Leaving there, Qin Feng finds Shu Xiaochun, who obviously already knows the news. There, Qin Feng is excited to pack his bags. When Qin Feng walks into the tree cave, he sees Shu Xiaochun who is humming the song of the spirit and packing his clothes. He is as excited as a rabbit with chicken blood.


    He couldn''t help but remind: "we are entering the ancestral land to awaken the mother of elves, not traveling."


    "Ah! Qin Feng, you''re coming." Shu Xiaochun was startled. Seeing Qin Feng coming in, he jumped up happily and hung on him like a Damascus monkey, with big eyes flashing.


    Perhaps as an elf, she is close to nature. She has a sense of innocence and innocence that others don''t have. Her big flashing eyes are innocent, as if they can hit people''s hearts directly, which makes Qin Feng''s heart miss a beat.


    It has to be said that Shu Xiaochun is a real beauty of Qingcheng. He has an oval face, willow eyebrows and delicate facial features. He exudes a youthful and lively breath and a natural fresh taste. Anyone should be amazed at it.


    However, when Qin Feng swept the wings behind him and saw the sharp ears, all the feelings disappeared.


    "If it weren''t for the spirit, you would definitely be a goblin that will bring disaster to the country and the people." Qin Feng shook his head in his heart. Unfortunately, he was so beautiful, but he wasn''t human.


    "Qin Feng, you saved me twice. I haven''t had time to thank you. Now you take me to see the mother of elves. I really don''t know how to thank you." Shu Xiaochun said happily.


    "First, don''t hurry to thank you for saving your life twice. As long as you don''t forget, it''s not too late to repay your kindness in the future."


    "Second, I want you to wake up the mother of the spirit, not to take you to the mother of the spirit, okay?"


    "Third, men and women are different. Can you come down first?"


    Qin Feng reluctantly spread his hand. Although he won''t feel anything about her, he can''t control some things through close contact.


    Shu Xiaochun blushed and realized that they were too close. He jumped down and spat: "take advantage of me. It''s really cheap for you."


    Qin Feng was speechless. How could this girl behave like a flower demon? She jumped on her and said in the end that she took advantage of her.


    However, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He had long been trained by the flower demon to surpass ordinary people''s ability to carry the pot.


    Under the leadership of Shu Changkong and other high-level elves, Qin Feng walked into the ancestral land of the elves.


    "Clan leader Shu, you must guard before I come out." Qin Feng said seriously.


    "Qin Feng, don''t worry." Shu Changkong nodded slightly and said, "Xiaochun, please."


    "Dad, brother, don''t worry, I will wake up the mother of elves." Shu Xiaochun said confidently with a small fist.


    Qin Feng looked at the many elves with hope and expectation in his eyes and said loudly, "everyone, wait for our good news!"


    Waving his hand, Qin Feng stopped staying and set off towards Zu Di with Shu Xiaochun.


    "Qin Feng!" suddenly, Shu Ling followed up, walked into Qin Feng and whispered, "if you fail, don''t come out in a short time."


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "That''s what my father meant." looking at Qin Feng, Shu Ling whispered, "let you take Xiaochun into the ancestral land. My father had this plan long ago, but he couldn''t say it face to face. Do you think an elf death order can participate in the internal proceedings of the elf family? My father let you participate in it because he pushed aside all opinions."

 Chapter 365

    Listening to Shu Ling''s words, Qin Feng was shocked. Think about it carefully, which made him feel cold. Shu Changkong had a deep idea.


    To let him participate in the discussion of the elves and let him speak is actually to see through his own psychology.


    As the head of the family, he could not say that he would take Shu Xiaochun into his ancestral land, which was suspected of protecting women. However, he would not be gossip if he took Shu Xiaochun into his ancestral land on the grounds of awakening the mother of the elves.


    In fact, Shu Changkong knew that this was the only way. He just wanted to use the discussion to let Qin Feng say this way.


    Even if Qin Feng didn''t bring Shu Xiaochun in at last, he would let Shu Xiaochun in for a try on the grounds of pure elf blood.


    It seems to be desperate for the elves, but in fact it is better to protect their daughter.


    Because if you succeed, the crisis will be solved naturally. If you fail! The dark elves dare not enter the ancestral land. No matter what, Shu Xiaochun won''t have an accident.


    "Clan leader Shu is so deep in calculation!" Qin Feng whispered in a cold tone. He was calculated step by step. Naturally, he was quite dissatisfied.


    Hearing the meaning of Qin Feng''s words, Shu Ling smiled bitterly: "my father has no other way. Xiaochun is most qualified to be the mother of elves. As long as she doesn''t die, she may recover the elves in the future."


    "But his idea can''t let the people know. If he wants to keep Xiaochun, he must also give other people hope and let them know that the hope is still there. As a father and patriarch, he has done well enough."


    "No one has the right to condemn a father who makes a big mistake for his children in terms of humanity."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, and his anger dissipated little by little. Yes, he would really give up everything for his children and parents.


    In order to protect his daughter, Shu Changkong protects his people as much as possible. In this regard, he is a qualified father and a competent patriarch. He has no reason to blame each other.


    "It''s not easy for your father!" Qin Feng sighed and said, "stick to it as much as possible."


    Shu Ling nodded and said, "if you really can''t insist, your father also plans to send some of your friends out. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Thank you!" Qin Feng nodded.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Shu Ling said two thanks.


    "The first one is to thank you for everything you have done for the light elf, and the second one..." Shu Ling looked at Shu Xiaochun, kept silent for a moment, and whispered, "thank you really."


    Qin Feng knew what he meant and nodded seriously: "don''t worry, as long as I live, I''ll keep her safe."


    With that, Qin Feng stopped staying and took Shu Xiaochun into the stone forest array.


    Different from that night, this time Qin Feng can see the whole stone forest array. Stones of various shapes are placed in a very strange position. As they enter, a large fog will rise in the stone forest array.


    But he has magic eyes, and the stone forest array can''t stop him.


    "I said that your mother of elves really turned her elbow out and got a big array to block the people, but it was cheaper for outsiders." Qin Feng said. He really didn''t understand why the mother of elves did this.


    "Don''t you say that." Shu Xiaochun raised his little fist to Qin Feng and said, "the great fairy mother works. In fact, you ordinary two legged monsters can guess."


    "Shu Xiaochun, I tell you, I heard a two legged monster from your mouth. Believe it or not, I left you here. I tell you, your father can''t get in, and no one can protect you. If you annoy me, don''t blame me for putting you first and then." Qin Feng pretended to be vicious.


    Shu Xiaochun was frightened by Qin Feng and stood there with fog in his eyes. He dared to be angry.


    Seeing Shu Xiaochun crying, he touched his face and said to himself, "is he so terrible?"


    This little girl is much more innocent than the flower demon. She counsels when frightened. That woman is dead against you.


    Thinking of the flower demon, Qin Feng was depressed. The three of them left on the way to heaven. What''s the situation now!


    Qin Feng quickly converged and saw Shu Xiaochun standing there respectfully. He shook his head, walked over and said, "I scared you just now, but you always say I''m a two legged monster. It really doesn''t respect people, okay?"


    Shu Xiaochun opened her eyes wide, and the crystal tears hovered in her eyes, which made Qin Feng feel guilty that bad uncle bullied little Laurie.


    "Come on, let''s go!" he took Shu Xiaochun through the stone forest array. Not far away, the statue of the mother of elves appeared in front of them.


    "Is this the mother of the elves?" Shu Xiaochun said blankly. This was the first time she entered the ancestral land.


    Qin Feng nodded and secretly contacted the magic eye: "old devil, how can her spirit blood resonate with the mother of the spirit."


    "Let her run the Heart Sutra of the elf family. I try to activate part of her blood."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then told Shu Xiaochun the method. The latter nodded, sat down and ran the spirit Family Heart Sutra. On her body surface, layer after layer of light cyan energy light film appeared.


    A black light was emitted from the palm of Qin Feng''s hand and entered Shu Xiaochun''s body. Then, there were wisps of blood gas flowing out of her body. Wrapped by the black light, it soon changed into a light cyan.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s spirit flashed and the surrounding environment changed.


    "Succeeded." he was delighted.


    They appear in the cyan world.


    "Mother of elves, now the elves are in great trouble to destroy the family. Please ask the mother of elves to save the elves." Qin Feng said.


    Shu Xiaochun looked at the world curiously. After hearing the voice of Qin Feng, he immediately understood, knelt down and said piously: "the great mother of elves, future generations are incompetent, and the Elves will collapse. He prayed for the mother of elves to protect and save the elves from extinction."


    The cyan world was silent for a moment, followed by a slight sigh. Then, two rays of light burst into the eyebrows of Qin Feng and Shu Xiaochun.


    "Reincarnation for thousands of generations, goodbye to similar flowers, infinite. Will they be the same as us? In those years, you helped me forge the root of elves..."


    Qin Feng couldn''t hear what the fairy mother was saying. He just felt hot all over. There was a hot and dry fire in his body, which was almost gushing out.


    He was so frightened that he knew what it was.


    "Mother of elves, what are you doing?" Qin Feng pressed the heat in his body and said hard: "stop, or it will lead to an irreparable situation."


    "The seal of the spirit of heaven, the mode of Tao derivation. If you want to open the seal of the spirit of heaven, you must accept it. You can follow your heart and conform to nature before it is the way of the spirit."


    Qin Feng''s mind swelled, his eyes congested, and the hot energy in his body almost swallowed him like a volcanic eruption.


    "Shu Xiaochun, this is the test of the mother of elves. Cheer up..."


    Qin Feng''s words haven''t finished yet. The beautiful shadow enters his arms. The fragrant wind strikes and the softness on his lips completely swallows his reason.


    "You can''t blame me!" the last Qingming murmured, and Qin Feng suddenly leaned down

 Chapter 366

    In the light elf territory, all the elves are ready to fight with the dark elves.


    In the distant sky, there was a black spot. Then, the black spot became bigger and bigger. In the end, it was like a dark cloud pressing the top, and the vigorous spiritual power fluctuated.


    In front of the mountain forest, countless figures twinkle, cold light bursts, and the whole forest is filled with a strong sense of awe.


    Even if the two sides have not yet fought, they can smell the bloody smell of the coming war.


    Over the light elf territory, white light filled the air, and figures emerged one after another. The same strong spiritual power fluctuated and released, blocking the spiritual power of the dark elf.


    "Dark Pu, do you really want the light elves and dark elves to disappear completely?" Shu Changkong said.


    In the distance, the black light flickered. A middle-aged man in black came out with a white face and a faint smile. He looked at Shu Changkong and said with a smile: "brother Shu, the light and dark elves have been divided for thousands of years. It''s time to unify."


    "We elves used to be one of the strongest tyrants, but now we can only nest here. If we want to restore the position of tyrants, we must unify the elves."


    "Brother Shu, you don''t have the courage, I have." dark Pu smiled.


    Shu Changkong''s face was slightly heavy: "unite the bipedal monster, promise the benefits of other spirit animal groups, and fight against the family. Is this your way?"


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as I win, how to write the history of the elves is not all under my control. Later Elves will only respect and look up to me. During the split period of the elves, a powerful elves, unified the elves and returned to the position of hegemony."


    "And that man is my dark PU."


    "If you stick to the old rules like this, you will only lead the elves to extinction." mupu looked at Shu Changkong and could see a strong crazy color from the depths of his bloodshot eyes.


    "Brother Shu, the times are changing, and some rules should be broken, otherwise the elves can only destroy themselves."


    "My promise still counts. As long as you merge the light elf family into the dark elf family, you still have great weight in the whole elf family, below one person and above ten thousand people."


    Shu Changkong sneered and said, "why don''t you let the dark elf family give up the dark power and return to the light elf family? It''s not the power of the elf family. If you return, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing the speech, dark Pu laughed, shook his head and said, "brother Shu, this is the difference between you and me. How can those who achieve great things stick to small sections? Moreover, this power comes from the mother of elves, which belongs to the elves."


    "Now the situation is obvious. If you stick to your mistakes, the light Elves will be completely destroyed, and this is not what I want to see."


    "You disrespected the spirit mother and robbed the dark power suppressed by the spirit mother. At that time, you betrayed the spirit family. Now, you don''t deserve to be called the spirit family."


    Dark Pu smiled slowly: "brother Shu, do you really want to be stubborn? Think about it for your people."


    "The elves are the natural spirits of heaven and earth. How can they be contaminated by the secular world? Dark Pu, even if you can unify, is it still the elves?" Shu Changkong shouted, "where are my orthodox elves, there are those who are afraid of war!"


    "No!" many light elves shouted in unison!


    "There are those who flinch!"


    "No!"


    "Humble people dare not admit their identity, or die in a vigorous battle as elves. Tell me, as an orthodox elves, what is your choice?"


    "War! War! War!"


    Countless light elves shouted with blood, and their chests were full of high war spirit, which made their faces red and blood boiling.


    Shu Changkong looked at the light elf soldiers who were excited by the war and said to dark Pu, "this is the answer of the elf family."


    Dark Pu''s face gradually became gloomy: "since you chose to destroy foolishly, don''t blame me. Future elves won''t remember how arrogant and orthodox you are. In their eyes, you are just an opponent who hinders the unification of the elves. There is no seat for you in the elves ancestral hall."


    "Dark elves, kill with me and recover the elves." with a wave of his big hand, dark Pu said angrily, "Whoever refuses to obey, kill on the spot!"


    "Kill!"


    The two Elves were red eyed. They collided fiercely in the vast dense forest. As soon as they touched, they were fallen elves in rows, and the blood invaded the earth.


    Life seemed extremely cheap at this moment. All the Elves were red eyed and desperately waved their blades to cut their opponents.


    "Hiss!"


    The scuffle kicked off in the light elf territory, and the smell of blood filled the air. The elves on both sides were red eyed, and the sound of swords entering the body was particularly harsh.


    When the bloody swords collided, a burst of sparks broke out, and immediately the figure flashed. The low sound brought by the sharp blade sounded creepily in the dense forest full of the sound of cutting.


    All the birds and animals nearby got up and fled to the distance.


    Although the dark elves have an absolute advantage, after all, they still have imperial people and horses and spirit beasts of other different ethnic groups, so they don''t cooperate with the attack at all.


    But the light elves are different. They are an ethnic group, have a tacit understanding cultivated for many years, and are on the occasion of life and death. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is far more than ordinary,


    After the initial collapse momentum was stopped, even if the light Elves were not dominant, it was difficult for the dark elves to break through the defense of the light elves for a time.


    However, anyone can see that this solid defense will eventually become fragmented with the heat of the battle. It is only a matter of time before the light elves fall.


    Inside the dense forest, it has completely turned into a bloody meat grinder. Knives come and sword go. The shrill screams are heard everywhere. The red blood is spilled everywhere, rendering the giant ancient trees like a red curtain. The pungent smell of blood spreads slowly.


    Tan Xuan and Jing no one or two shuttle through the chaotic battlefield, looking for Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang and others. Just like the light elves and dark elves, they also have towering hatred.


    Hula!


    When a strong wind came down, Tan Xuan twisted his body and stabbed the long gun at a tricky angle. With a roar, the strength spread and rushed out the light and dark elves fighting nearby.


    Although they were all in the psychic realm, they fought and even the strong in Xiaotian realm dared not approach.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian looked at Ouyang, who was not fighting with Jing, and immediately smiled and asked, "did that man come? Did he escape?"


    Tan Xuan looked at him indifferently, shook his head and sneered: "do you think you have control of everything? Be careful and lose."


    "Ha ha! We have just cooperated with the dark elves. Naturally, we have a way to prevent them from crossing rivers and demolishing bridges. It''s not troublesome for you to remind." Xuanyuan Xuantian killed with his sword: "think about your situation!"


    In the sky, the energy is surging, and there are fuzzy figures flashing. It is the super strong in the nine layer sky.


    With the passage of time, the battle became more and more tragic, and the strong smell of blood spread, making this area like a blood rain.


    As the battle became more and more incandescent, the defense of the light elves disintegrated little by little under the fierce attack of the other party.

 Chapter 367

    "Ah! Qin Feng, take it easy. It hurts."


    "If it hurts, it means you''re not dead."


    "Then be light, my body is melting by you!"


    "It''s my first time. I''m unfamiliar with fire control techniques. You can bear it and it''ll be fine soon."


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s still very comfortable after being burned by you! I feel my pores open, warm and comfortable."


    "That''s because you just lie down and don''t do anything. I do all the hard work."


    "Hey, hey, you''ve suffered a little. I''ll compensate you later... Hey! Take it easy. This kind of thing should be done step by step, not too violently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the cyan world, Shu Xiaochun was lying on the ground with a happy expression on her face. Beside her, a figure was sitting, trying to explore her.


    It can be seen that the two hands walking slowly on Shu Xiaochun have a faint flicker of white light, which can be seen by the naked eye. Around the white light, the space is quietly distorted.


    Under her two palms and above Shu Xiaochun''s body, a shallow white light film emerged and moved slowly on her.


    Every time she passed, Shu Xiaochun''s delicate body trembled slightly, but there was no color of pain on her face. On the contrary, she enjoyed it very much.


    "Qin Feng, what fire is this? Why is it so comfortable to burn."


    Qin Feng''s face is black. You''re comfortable. Why didn''t you see me sweating!


    He was very depressed. Obviously, he could ignore everything. According to the mother of the elves, he could just press on according to nature. Why did he have to control himself and get up to control Shu Xiaochun who kept climbing towards himself.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t remember anything, but that feeling and picture always stimulated his mind.


    "I can''t think about it anymore. Qin Feng whispered, inspired by the ancient spirit famine, a little bit burned the hot energy in Shu Xiaochun''s body.


    He didn''t know why, but he knew that the mother of elves should not harm him, let alone his descendants.


    Before, he almost lost. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Taigu Linghuang inflammation in his body shook and made him a little sober. Only Taigu Linghuang inflammation can burn out this hot energy a little bit.


    To this end, he paid a great deal of patience and sat still. He is a pediatrician here.


    We should not only control ourselves, but also resist Shu Xiaochun''s climbing towards ourselves again and again!


    It was not easy to burn out the hot energy in his body, but Shu Xiaochun endured to the limit without any reserve. He appeared in front of Qin Feng frankly, which made him almost out of control.


    Finally, he controlled Shu Xiaochun, and the situation out of control was gradually recovered. He also spent a lot of energy, controlling the Taigu spirit waste inflammation, entering Shu Xiaochun''s body and burning the hot energy that can make people out of control.


    Because Taigu linghuangyan is a spiritual fire with great power. He has been refined and naturally fearless, but Shu Xiaochun is different. She can''t bear the high temperature, especially the most vulnerable inside the human body. A little mistake may be burned to ashes.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how he insisted. Finally, everything was stable. As long as he didn''t make low-level mistakes, the hot energy in Shu Xiaochun''s body couldn''t turn over any waves.


    As a result, when the Lord woke up, he kept shouting pain, which made him feel confused for a while. Finally, he didn''t shout pain and began to enjoy it. It seemed that he was regretful.


    What''s he trying to suppress? How good is it to let it go?


    "My character is estimated to be extinct." he burned the last hot energy in Shu Xiaochun''s body. Qin Feng put away Taigu Linghuang inflammation and left Shu Xiaochun in a strange tone.


    The latter sat up, moved his body and asked, "Qin Feng, I feel your flame is very unusual."


    Looking at her ignorant face, Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He asked, "feel carefully what the mother of elves has left you."


    Hearing the speech, Shu Xiaochun also straightened up, closed her eyes and felt it slightly. A moment later, a crescent moon mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    Sensing the mark on the center of the eyebrow, Shu Xiaochun instantly opened his eyes and revealed the color of vibration: "this is... The mark of the spirit of heaven?"


    "What is the mark of the spirit of heaven?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The seal of the spirit is the highest seal of the spirit family, which gathers the natural forces of heaven and earth to form a seal, and only the mother of the spirit can condense." Shu Xiaochun said with joy: "the great mother of the Spirit gave me the seal of the spirit, which recognized me as the next mother of the spirit."


    Looking at the excited Shu Xiaochun, Qin Feng''s eyes were strange, his thoughts moved, his eyebrows twinkled, and then a sun shaped mark emerged.


    "You''re the sign of the mother of elves. What about me, the father of elves?"


    Looking at the mark on the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, Shu Xiaochun stayed for a moment. After a moment, he suddenly rushed Qin Feng to the ground, pressed him on his body, and then grabbed him on his forehead.


    "This is mine, Qin Feng. You bastard stole my heavenly spirit mark."


    Qin Feng was deceived. It was all done by the mother of elves. How could he save him and steal it.


    "I didn''t steal your heavenly spirit mark, which was given to me by the mother of elves." Qin Feng shook Shu Xiaochun and hurriedly stepped back for a distance. Shu Xiaochun''s treasure of his sun shaped mark shows that this must not be an ordinary product.


    "How can it be? The seal of the spirit of heaven is unique to our elf family. How can people without pure elf blood have it." Shu Xiaochun said angrily and determined that Qin Feng stole it.


    "Nerd, you said yourself that only pure elf blood can have the seal of heaven. I want to steal it. Can I steal it?" Qin Feng said.


    Shu Xiaochun was stunned. This is reasonable. Even if the seal of the heavenly spirit is in front of him, people who are not of this blood will not be able to inherit it.


    "But why do you have the mark of the gods?" she asked blankly.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, the voice of the mother of elves came again.


    "When the two seals are displayed at the same time, you can suppress all elves. Let''s go!"


    Qin Feng just wanted to ask himself how he could get the seal of the spirit of heaven. The world suddenly blew up and the two were blown out. In his sight, Qin Feng saw that the cyan world was slowly melting.


    "What''s the matter?" there was a bad feeling in his heart. It was clearly not the case when he left last time.


    "The power of the mother of elves is going to disappear." the voice of the magic eye sounded.


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked in a low voice, "is she going to die completely?"


    "I think so!"


    "Is there anyone else to be saved?"


    "I don''t know, but she is the spirit of nature, and she has evolved to a very high level before her death. I''m not sure she will have a chance in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed bitterly. If they hadn''t disturbed him twice, the mother of Elves might not have been like this.


    The light was very distorted, and soon they appeared in front of the stone statue.


    "We should go back, too. I hope they still insist!"

 Chapter 368

    Although they did not awaken the mother of the elves, they both got the seal of the spirit of heaven. At the same time, they can suppress all elves.


    They quickly left their ancestral land and reinforced the light elves.


    Just came out, Qin Feng''s heart was heavy. Looking around, there were blood stains everywhere, including corpses, light elves and dark elves.


    Obviously, a battle broke out between the light elves and the dark elves near the ancestral land. Even the dark elves broke through their defense and entered the depths of the light elves'' territory.


    This is not good news for Qin Feng and Shu Xiaochun.


    They looked at each other and rose to the sky at the same time. Shu Xiaochun fanned the wings of the elves behind him, while Qin Feng had light wings behind him.


    In the air, the two felt a little, that is, they felt that the fluctuation of spiritual power in one direction was particularly violent.


    They dared not stop and sped away in that direction.


    Whew, whew!


    However, on the way, many dark elves came, and the black wings fanned in the air, rolling up a strong wind.


    The strength of these dark elves is not weak, and there are many small Tianjing level. Qin Feng quickly dodges out with Shu Xiaochun in his arms. Seeing each other''s hand, he is obviously prepared.


    Obviously, their purpose is Shu Xiaochun.


    Qin Feng quickly avoided, and the power of spirit filled out circle after circle, and then swept out.


    Elves, like animals but not animals, all trembled under the impact of spiritual power, and fell directly when their strength was slightly weak.


    "These are some of the dark elves'' killers. They are best at sneak attack and assassination." Shu Xiaochun''s face is quite dignified and wants to open the seal of the spirit of heaven.


    "Not for the time being." Qin Feng quickly stopped her and whispered, "the seal of the heavenly spirit can''t be opened at will."


    "Why?" Shu Xiaochun wondered.


    Qin Feng shook his head. He was not sure whether it was like this, but just now in the wood power world, he made it manifest a little and felt the loss of spiritual power in his body. Therefore, he estimated that the use of Tianling seal was not unlimited.


    If they really can''t open the second time in a short time, the first time should be carefully considered.


    To solve the crisis of light elves, only a large area of suppressing dark elves. Qin Feng doesn''t know whether it is so, but he won''t open it easily unless it is a life-threatening moment.


    He took Shu Xiaochun to cross left and right to avoid the pursuit of dark elf experts. He couldn''t avoid it, so he took it hard.


    In the sky, the human shadow flickers and the spiritual power is surging vertically and horizontally. Every time it is staggered, it is bound to burst out a fierce energy explosion, and a dark elf falls from the air.


    "Catch Shu Xiaochun!" a leader rushed over with several dark elves in the little sky, and the vigorous spiritual power rippled open, distorting the space.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon burst into the sky roar and mental power spread out at the same time. Several dark elves trembled and staggered.


    Qin Feng roared with the dragon in his left hand and filled with the spiritual power in his right hand. The spiritual power surged above him. He rushed directly and shook several dark elves out.


    But before he had time to rush over, several elves blocked in front, and the elves who had been shaken up earlier also reacted and blocked their way back.


    Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy, and his air position was too large, which greatly weakened his mental attack and the power of the divine dragon avalanche roar.


    And the elves are good at flying and air combat, which is very disadvantageous to him.


    His eyes froze and he landed quickly.


    "As long as you catch Shu Xiaochun, the light Elves will be finished." the leader shouted and led many dark elf killers to dive down!


    Hula!


    Before landing, suddenly a large flame sprang up in the forest and surged towards them.


    "Scattered!"


    These killer elves have strong strength and rich combat experience. They are scattered at the first time.


    Hiss!


    However, at this time, two big hands suddenly appeared in the fire, one black and one white, but released completely different temperatures.


    The big white hand was like a flame beating, and the fire flared up wherever it passed.


    The black big hand is the diffusion of yin and cold. After being scratched by the big hand, many white crystals appear around the stones and trees.


    Two big hands catch two dark elf killers and spread their energy.


    Ah!


    Two dark elves shouted. One of them was flashing with white flames, which made the space unbearable and collapsed one after another. However, after a few seconds, the dark elf killer was burned to ashes.


    The dark elf killer caught by the big black hand had a hard body and turned into an ice sculpture. With a slight shock of the big black hand, the ice sculpture broke instantly.


    Whether it is the temperature of Taigu Linghuang or the Yin cold of Huang quandan, it is not something that the elves of this level can bear, even if Qin Feng can''t give full play to their power.


    In an instant, two masters were killed, which surprised other dark elf killers.


    "It''s a little tricky. Be careful," the leader reminded, and his eyes swept around.


    But there was a fire burning around and nothing was found for a while.


    They shuttle through the forest quickly. Although there are only seven or eight people, they cover an area of hundreds of meters. Obviously, this is an elite killer with the cooperation of dark elves.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly there was another scream, and an elf wrapped in flame rushed out. The white flame burned on him and soon turned into a pile of ashes.


    "Over here!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded violently. In the air, Taoist figures flashed away. They locked Qin Feng''s position again and rushed to kill him.


    Qin Feng looked coldly at the dark elves rushing over, and quickly made a seal with his hands to display the Tianshui field.


    A huge water ball suddenly emerged, and the dark elves, without exception, rushed into the water ball, their body was like a bog, and their speed slowed down.


    Poop poop!


    The power of spirit shuttles through the water quickly and reaps the lives of dark elves.


    No matter in the air or in the forest, other races do not have an advantage in fighting with the equally matched elves, because the former has its own wings and has great advantages in air combat.


    In the forest, the other party is the spirit of nature. They are naturally close to nature. Flowers, plants and trees can become their killing tools, and they have wings and speed.


    The best way to fight this spirit is to restrain. Once the spirit enters the water, the speed will be limited.


    Finally, only the leader and a dark elf killer escaped from Tianshui field.


    "Why is he so powerful." the leader was shocked, and the other party''s means exceeded their expectations. Their dark elf killers have never been so embarrassed to perform their tasks since ancient times.


    They are proficient in concealment and assassination. They are almost killed by each other when they occupy the right time, place and people. This will never happen in the past.


    "This man is not easy, withdraw!" the leader shouted and took the rest into the dense forest.


    Qin Feng didn''t pursue. He was injured in the battle just now. With his current strength, he can still be injured. It can be seen that these dark elf killers are really strong,.


    If he hadn''t had the means to restrain the elves, he might have really hated them.

 Chapter 369

    After killing and retreating these dark elf killers, Qin Feng rushed with Shu Xiaochun to the place where the battle was the most intense.


    Before entering the area, you can hear the roar of killing, the collision of weapons, the explosion of energy, and the strong smell of blood.


    Qin Feng slowly approached the battlefield with Shu Xiaochun. He didn''t dare rush out before he was sure of the specific situation.


    The mental power is covered on the two people and hidden in the air. They hide on the luxuriant branches of the tree, pull away the leaves in front of them and pass their sight through.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath even if he had prepared early.


    I saw the open land not far away. There were battles everywhere. The blood infected the earth very red, and the broken limbs and arms could be seen everywhere.


    The sound of painful wailing, hissing and roaring, the jingle of weapons colliding together, the sound of spiritual explosion, the sound of air rupture... Intertwined together, rendering it like hell on earth.


    Shu Xiaochun''s face turned white. She had never seen such a tragic scene and was stunned for a moment.


    "This is the real battle." Qin Feng sighed and took her around to explore.


    The battlefield is very big. They are only in one corner, and here are the battles of weak elves. They must enter the core battlefield, because only the high-level officials who subdue those dark elves can control the war.


    "Over there!" Shu Xiaochun said, pointing to one place.


    Qin Feng looked at that position and felt it carefully. He could indeed feel that there were quite strong spiritual power fluctuations, which diffused vaguely.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng led Shu Xiaochun directly across the small battlefield. Wherever he passed, there was a bloody storm. Any dark elves in front of him were killed quickly by him!


    When they passed through the small battlefield, the fluctuation of spiritual power diffusion became clearer. Even through the shelter of the dense forest, they could see the colorful spiritual power surging in the distance, and some figures were flashing, resulting in a war.


    Qin Feng two people approached carefully, and with their approach, the strong pungent smell of blood followed, and became more and more intense.


    Qin Feng hid his body and looked at the whole battlefield. This is indeed the core battlefield, because there are very powerful light and dark elves, a few Terrans and some spirit beasts.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion, a figure retreated suddenly, and a black light quickly shot at Qin Feng, just falling at his feet.


    "Kill heaven saber!" Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. This is Jing Wuyi''s weapon. He picks up the kill heaven saber, then raises his head and narrows his eyes slowly.


    Jing Wuyi slid more than ten meters against the ground before he reluctantly stopped. He looked dignified to the extreme.


    Whew, whew!


    Two rays of light came from the explosion, and the extremely oppressive spiritual power fluctuated, roaring at Jing Wu.


    Jing Wuyi trembled slightly and looked gray. At the same time, he was powerless to deal with Xuanyuan owl and Ouyang.


    Xuanyuan owl and Ouyang also rubbed the ground and shot like a sharp arrow. The fierce spiritual power shook and made the Jing look more and more pale.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a chaotic light suddenly shot out of the forest. It was as fast as thunder. It printed shallow traces in the air, and finally installed it on Ouyang''s body.


    Ouyang was also shocked, and immediately his blood gushed out.


    The chaotic light drew an arc on the ground, then reflected back and rushed towards the Xuanyuan owl. The latter''s body was tight, and the bright golden light diffused from his body and turned into an emperor''s bell!


    Dang!


    At the same time, the chaotic light also hit the emperor''s clock heavily, and there was a slight stalemate for a moment. The emperor''s clock crashed, and the Xuanyuan owl had a pupil, and his arms quickly blocked in front of his chest.


    Only a dull sound came out. The Xuanyuan owl flew around and coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth.


    The chaotic light stopped and continued to kill the past!


    Tear!


    But at this time, Ouyang also reacted. The long sword pulled out a sharp sword flower and shot away at the chaotic light.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the sword flowers broke, and the chaotic light slowed down and showed its true face.


    "Qin Feng?" Xuanyuan Xiao and Ouyang were stunned at the same time, and their eyes twinkled immediately.


    Qin Feng threw the sky killing knife to Jing Wuyi and said with a smile, "even the weapons have been knocked out. It seems very embarrassed!"


    "You think they are ordinary people!" Jing Wuyi rolled his eyes and asked, "it''s successful."


    "Almost!" Qin Feng nodded, palmed a move, and his mental strength was transferred back, and Shu Xiaochun''s body was revealed little by little.


    They looked at each other and flew into the sky at the same time. Qin Feng shouted to Shu Changkong, who fought with dark Pu: "clan leader Shu!"


    Shu Changkong was stunned at first. He quickly responded, swept his eyes below, and then stayed on Qin Feng and Shu Xiaochun. Looking at the smiles on their faces, he had a little joy in his eyes.


    "Did you succeed?" he asked quickly.


    Qin Feng nodded, swept high into the sky and said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Hearing that the big stone in Shuchang''s hollow fell down completely, he looked at dark PU. He said loudly, "dark Pu, it''s still time to stop now."


    Dark Pu''s eyes flashed, glanced at Qin Feng and Shu Xiaochun, his eyes drooped slightly, and said, "brother Shu, it''s time, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    Shu Changkong smiled and said, "dark Pu, this is your last chance for the dark elf family."


    "Oh, really? You have enough confidence!" dark Pu smiled faintly, looked at Qin Feng and Shu Xiaochun and said, "is it because of these two people? If so, I don''t mind losing your last confidence."


    With a wave of his arm, a nine story sky dark elf got rid of his opponent and appeared next to dark PU.


    Seeing this, Shu Changkong shook his head helplessly, and then looked colder and colder. He said to Qin Feng: "do it!"


    Qin Feng and Shu Xiaochun nodded and urged the Tianling mark. The two marks were shot out and fused in mid air.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth shook, and the endless glow penetrated from the four wastelands. An indescribable pressure slowly led the general. All the elves looked up in horror at this moment, with a deep look of awe on their faces, and then all fell down on their knees,


    Even Shu Changkong and dark Pu trembled violently. Under the pressure, they bent their legs a little. Finally, they knelt in mid air with a bang.


    In the integrated pattern, a hazy figure slowly emerged.


    "Mother of elves." countless elves all showed their horror, and then knelt down piously.


    "How is this possible?" dark Pu stared at the hazy figure, and his heart set off a huge wave. The mother of the spirit has confirmed his death. The ancestor of their vein has been determined and intercepted part of the dark energy suppressed by the mother of the spirit to form today''s dark spirit.


    However, the reappearance of the mother of elves made him extremely frightened. Both light elves and dark elves absolutely worship the mother of elves and dare not resist at all.


    "Alas!" a sigh sounded slowly as if it had experienced vicissitudes of life, which made countless elves instantly thrilled and stiff.

 Chapter 370

    With the sound of sigh, all the dark elves trembled, and the operation of spiritual power in the whole body was stagnant.


    Plumes of black air rose from their bodies.


    Even more serious, they are the source of keen hearing. The ELF''s ears are buzzing and can''t hear anything.


    The wings of the Elves were frozen and uncontrollable. Many elves fell from the air.


    Then, the keen perception of nature gradually degenerated.


    "Mother of elves, spare your life." dark Pu was shocked. It was degenerated. He wanted to withdraw their Elven blood and become a beast without wisdom.


    "Great mother of elves, we know we are wrong." countless dark elves kneel on the ground and kowtow violently. If their proud elves'' blood degenerates, they will become the lowest level birds and animals without wisdom. How can they accept it.


    "Touch the power of darkness, when it goes out!" he drank softly, and then ripples spread out. Where he passed, all the dark elves trembled violently, and then collapsed.


    Dark Pu looked at this scene and was devastated. He didn''t expect that when he was about to succeed, the mother of the elves would appear, resulting in the destruction of his Millennium business.


    In the face of this force, they have no resistance at all. This is the pressure from the depths of their blood. They will surrender involuntarily and dare not resist at all.


    "I''m really unwilling!" Murphy sighed, and his sight gradually darkened.


    All the dark elves fell down. In the world, the light gradually faded, and the two marks shot back to the eyebrows of Qin Feng and Shu Xiaochun. Then, their bodies shook and fell from the air.


    Shu Changkong waved a big hand, caught them, and then scanned the whole audience. The people in the imperial capital had already left, and other groups of spirit beasts besieged them quickly retreated.


    Shu Changkong''s eyes were gloomy. Although they won in the end, they lost a lot.


    "Patriarch, what about these dark elves?" the elder came and asked.


    Shu Changkong pondered for a moment and waved his big hand: "imprison them all!"


    The elder frowned, and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity: "clan leader, the dark elves have fought with us for thousands of years, and the gratitude and resentment between the two sides have long been unable to reconcile. Why don''t we take this opportunity..."


    "Elder, the dark elves are also a part of the elves." Shu Changkong shook his head, interrupted the elder and said in a deep voice: "Their dark power has been purified by the mother of elves, and the blood of elves has been weakened to varying degrees. There is no threat to us. Moreover, after this war, our light elves have also been greatly weakened. If we kill again, it will be a great blow to our elves."


    Hearing the speech, the elder was silent and shook his head. He was not talking!


    When Qin Feng woke up, it was already a day later. He got up from bed and felt the weakness in his body. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that he guessed well. The seal of the heavenly spirit is not easy to use.


    Enter the cultivation state and run the formula of swallowing heaven. Soon, his sea of Qi is filled again. His spiritual power is surging and full of a sense of power!


    He turned his eyes to the black crystal, made a slight silence, and then asked the magic eye: "old devil, do you know the origin of this crystal?"


    "Evil seed? I already know." the devil eye said, "it''s not surprising that you can condense evil seed."


    "Is it because the demon contract has come into effect?" Qin Feng sighed softly.


    "No!"


    "What?" Qin Feng was surprised and stared blankly. The evil black crystal was not because of the devil''s contract. How could it be in his body.


    "Old devil, what''s going on?" Qin Feng asked. He always thought that the black crystal was related to the devil contract, so he didn''t ask more before. Now it seems that it''s not simple!


    The magic eye was silent.


    Qin Feng was anxious: "old devil, what is the situation? There will be demons in my body. Why will I become a monster as soon as I use its power?"


    After a long silence, the magic eye sighed deeply and said, "do you know what a curse is?"


    Qin Feng''s pupil contracted and his palm shook it fiercely: "is it related to my family''s curse?"


    "It seems that you already know." the devil eye nodded and said, "evil species, also known as the power of curse, will disturb people''s mind and spirit. Finally, they will go crazy into evil. All things in heaven and earth, who are cursed, can not escape and will eventually be robbed. Only in a special place, the power of curse will not activate, can they escape."


    "Is there a solution to this curse?" Qin Feng hurriedly asked, his heart shaking. What''s the origin of the old devil? He even knew the secrets of his family.


    "The curse is from heaven and cannot be solved. Maybe it can be solved only by transcending and surpassing the heavens." said the magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng lost his mind and transcended the heavens and heaven. It was too ethereal and unrealistic for him.


    "Old devil, do you know what the curse of my family is? Why other slaves didn''t have anything to do with the destruction of our ancestors at that time?"


    Qin Feng asked, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi are descendants of that tribe. They are cursed by God. Why do they have no evil species and have never heard of the curse.


    "The curse may have appeared in your ancestors'' time, but no one knows whether the whole tribe was cursed or one or two of them."


    "The curse really appeared in a more distant era than that era."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. In the dark evil tower, the guardian tower said that their whole tribe was cursed by God. How is it different from what magic eye said. Cursed earlier?


    It seemed that he knew what Qin Feng thought. Magic eye said, "in your ancestor''s time, your tribe was so powerful that God could not drop the curse. The curse appeared far longer than that time, but it''s not clear whether it has anything to do with your ancestor''s tribe."


    After a moment of silence, the magic eye said slowly: "in that distant era, chaos was beginning to open, heaven and earth were divided, and heaven and arrogance were merged. It was a dazzling era. There was also a Qin family in that heaven and earth, but that family was not at the same level as the Qin family in sin city. Now the nine countries are far from comparable."


    "The Qin family is so powerful that it is extremely terrible. It can even be said that heaven and earth are incompatible. It is the real master of the world. It is even more heard that in the very distant past, some people in this family broke through the shackles of God, reached the legendary supreme state and dominated the world."


    "Is that Qin family the Qin family now?" Qin Feng asked with a frown.


    The magic eye shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "What does this have to do with the family curse?" Qin Feng asked.


    "That family was extremely strong, and there were nine gods of war. They became gods by war. They can be called kings and kings among gods, especially the ninth God of war. They almost have to take the last step and surpass the realm of God."

 Chapter 371

    "In that remote era, the nine gods of war of the Qin family were too powerful. They were invincible in heaven and earth, swept the heavens and suppressed everything. They made great contributions to calming the invasion of evil spirits." when it comes to the nine gods of war, the voice of the vicissitudes of the devil''s eye emerged with strong longing and complex incomprehensible.


    "Then what happened?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Although all the nine war gods of the Qin family are very powerful, after all, there is no real realm of detachment from the gods, and they can not be the opponents of evil spirits and strange things who have taken the last step. Each powerful war god guarded the world in their own era, fell in the process of calming the invasion of evil spirits, and none survived. The nine war gods, the nine invasion of evil spirits, and the fall of the nine top powers in the world "After a moment of silence, the bleak voice of the devil''s eye came out again:" it is precisely because of this that the world admired and worshipped them for fighting to protect the living creatures in the world and finally falling down. One of them died out, and soon another was born, connecting this glory. It''s impossible to frighten the people, and it''s impossible for the world to forget. "


    "It can be said that in that period, their achievements and glow lit up the whole world, and the prestige of the Qin family reached its peak. No force can compete with it. However, all the creatures in this world worship. Only such people and such families can afford the worship of the world." the devil eye said in a deep voice.


    "After that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Later." magic eye sighed and said slowly, "later, when the ninth God of war fell in blocking the invasion of evil spirits, the powerful Qin family fell apart overnight, and almost all the experts in the family were injured overnight."


    "At that time, it shocked the whole world and everyone. They didn''t understand why such a powerful family collapsed overnight. Although the most powerful God of war fell, there were countless powerful families, and the more profound and frightening details were enough to protect the family. But why did so many strong people die and escape in one night , the disappearance of the disappearance, such a big family, so sadly withdrew from the stage of history. "


    "Although I can''t figure it out, in view of the Qin people''s contribution to this world, other big families and forces also take considerable care of the Qin people, but even so, the remaining weak people can''t continue to live in that place, because they can''t guard that place."


    "Although other big families still take care of the Qin family, they also know that it is impossible to allow the Qin family to stay there. Therefore, the remaining people left there with the pain of being destroyed and dissatisfaction with the reality. Such a big family ended in great glory." at last, the old voice of the magic eye became a little heavy and hoarse, and the tone was so complex and difficult to understand.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and shook his palm slightly, calming the churning sea of Qi in Ping''s heart, although he didn''t know what kind of shock a family would cause,


    But it can be imagined that even the nine countries in the depths of the mainland can not compare. It can be seen how strong that family is. However, such a terrible family unexpectedly collapsed overnight. It is not difficult to see how terrible that kind of fierce war and the enemy who exterminates the family are.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng shook his head, revealing the color of thinking and said, "how terrible the strength of the exterminator should be if he can destroy such a powerful family."


    "The extinction of the Qin family is always a mystery, and no one knows why." magic eye sighed, pondered for a while, and said, "but then there was a saying in the world."


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "The death of the Qin nationality comes from a curse."


    "Curse?" Qin Feng exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s a curse." after a moment of silence, the magic eye said: "Several years after the Qin family was destroyed, there was a saying that people thought it was impossible to destroy such a large family overnight, because the family was too rebellious. One by one, the nine war gods came out, and each was incomparably powerful. No one could compare with it. However, it was so powerful The figures of heaven add up to nine, and they are still from one family. They are too powerful and against the sky, so they have been unfairly cursed by God, ruthlessly cursed and destroyed. "


    "Because it was too strong, it was cursed by God. Although this statement was incredible, what happened later confirmed this statement one by one, and gradually made the world believe that it was the curse of God and the curse of the Qin family."


    "What''s the matter?" he suddenly loosened his palm, clenched it again, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Qin Feng seemed to feel something. He asked aloud.


    "After the Qin family retired, due to the former prosperity and the so-called curse, many forces were secretly paying attention to the development of the Qin family, but they found that the Qin family seemed to be really cursed." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "The strength and terror of the Qin people are inseparable from their cultivation talents. Although the family is down, there are still many young people with excellent talents. However, every strong Qin people, no matter how good their cultivation talents and how good their cultivation environment are, their strength will eventually stop under God, and no one can enter the realm of God."


    "The times are developing, and other forces are developing. Only the Qin nationality is constantly regressing, first godless, and then semi divine, without empty sky..."


    "Later, the curse became more and more serious. When the strong of the Qin family was strong to a certain extent, it would happen unknown. The light ones were abandoned, and the heavy ones died directly. Although the abandoned or fallen strong of the Qin family were for people to find a justifiable reason, it was not as strange as when the Ju family was destroyed, but it always happened to the Qin family, and no Qin family could It''s a little hard to accept to avoid. "


    "It''s strange to say. What''s going on and why it happened is unknown?" Qin Feng murmured.


    "With the aggravation of the curse, the development of the Qin family became more and more difficult. Finally, as a last resort, the Ju family completely disappeared from the sight of the world. At this time, the world finally believed that it was God''s curse to prevent the development of this rebellious family." magic eye said in a deep voice.


    "The Qin family has completely disappeared. No one knows where this once extremely powerful family has gone. Since then, the once brilliant Qin family and Ju family have disappeared."


    He took a deep breath, slowly loosened his clenched fingers and narrowed his eyes. Qin Feng asked, "is the Qin family now the Qin family that once disappeared?"


    "I''m not sure whether the Qin family is the Qin family that has disappeared." I shook my head, and the devil''s eye said in a deep voice: "after the Qin family completely disappeared, it was the time of your ancestor''s tribe, and there was a curse at that time. Maybe the Qin people were also in that tribe, which is another curse."


    "Whether the curse on you comes from your ancestors'' tribe or the remains of the Qin family, you need to uncover it yourself."


    "Oh!" Qin Feng answered and suddenly asked, "old devil, why do you know so well what happened before my ancestors?"


    The devil''s eye smiled and didn''t respond. His tone was playful and said, "are you afraid of hearing about the curse?"

 Chapter 372

    Qin Feng smiled. He gave up everything, entered evil, and was afraid of the so-called curse.


    "So, you don''t know whether the curse on me comes from the Qin clan or the ancestor tribe?" Qin Feng shook his head and asked.


    "Maybe it''s just a tribe." magic eye smiled: "that family is too rebellious, it may not be so easy to completely disappear in the historical stage. Your ancestor''s tribe may not have no Qin people."


    Qin Feng was shocked. Hearing what magic eye said, he also felt that it was possible. The declining Qin nationality developed slowly in the later stage. It was really possible to become a big force and one of the veins of that tribe.


    After all, there is no record of that family in future generations, so everything is possible.


    "What does this have to do with the evil species in my body?"


    "Both the family and the later tribe are the main force against the evil spirits in the rear of the sky crack. They are cursed by God and may have something to do with the evil spirits." after a moment of silence, the magic eye said: "The evil species in your body are related to evil spirits. Once you abandon yourself and become evil into evil, it will become an evil thing that is not allowed in this world. Therefore, you must resist temptation and never use the power of evil species."


    Qin Feng frowned when he heard this. He heard the worry in the devil eye''s words clearly. But the devil eye was born that day. He returned to his body because of special circumstances.


    He said so again now. He was a little confused. If he used the evil seed himself, he could occupy his body. Why should he stop himself?


    "Magic eye, are you a member of the evil spirit family? You can only come out when I enter evil that day." Qin Feng asked


    "Of course not. I''m a member of the demon world, different from evil spirits." the devil''s eye coughed, and his tone seemed to be eager to explain: "if you were evil that day, I wouldn''t be able to occupy your body, so I''ll come out and stop it."


    "Is that so?" Qin Feng was suspicious.


    "Otherwise, if I were an evil spirit, I would have swallowed you." the devil eye said angrily.


    "I don''t doubt it." Qin Feng touched his chin and said, "especially after you wake up, you have less and less disgust for you, but more and more unspeakable sense of dependence."


    "Although I know that you teach me and make me stronger to occupy my body, my hatred for you is far less intense than before."


    "Jie Jie, it doesn''t matter whether I hate or not, as long as my goal can be achieved." the magic eye laughed again.


    Qin Feng tilted his mouth. Just when he wanted to ask a question, he noticed that someone came in. He quickly cut off the connection with magic eye.


    In the dark space, the old man stood in the air, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly: "girl, your child is really not simple, and I almost exposed my stuffing. But it doesn''t matter. He has grown up. He only depends on threats and encouragement to give him motivation, and may harm him in the future."


    "He has his own beliefs and goals, which is what he can rely on."


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and saw that it was Tan Xuan and Jing Wu. He was secretly relieved and got up.


    "Have a good rest?" Tan Xuan sat by the bed and asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "has the problem of the light elf family been solved?"


    "It should be!" Tan Xuan nodded and said, "most of the dark elves have surrendered, and only a few are still imprisoned."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    Tan Xuan looked at him, paused for a while and asked, "you''re thinking about Xuanyuan owls!"


    "They should go!"


    "Yes, they can''t survive here without the support of dark elves. The danger of 100000 barren mountains is not just talk." Tan Xuan nodded, then looked at Qin Feng and said: "it''s time for us... To leave."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the thorns and bowed his head.


    Qin Feng understood Tan Xuan''s meaning and whispered, "we should go after a day''s rest. It''s been a long time here."


    They looked at Jing Wuyi and didn''t speak.


    The latter raised his head, first stunned, immediately raised his head and laughed, resumed his foolishness, and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I know what to do."


    The elves divided for thousands of years have finally been unified, which is undoubtedly a great event to celebrate for the light elves.


    And they need to know that Qin Feng plays a major role in promoting the unification of the light and dark elves, and he has now got the seal of the heavenly spirit. He is half an elf, and his status is still very high.


    In addition, before they awakened the mother of the elves, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big popcorn also made great efforts to contain many experts, and the elves'' impression of them was greatly changed.


    Tonight, the elves hold a carnival to celebrate this hard won unification.


    Qin Feng, as meritorious people, naturally received a high standard of courtesy, and an endless stream of toasts.


    Even the meaning of some old elves made Qin Feng''s hair stand upright. He actually wanted to choose him as his son-in-law and marry his granddaughter and daughter to him.


    Looking at a group of colorful female elves pushed over, Qin Feng had a big head. Although the Elves were all handsome men and beautiful women, they wore a pair of big wings. Who was interested.


    "Hey, little brother Qin Feng, my granddaughter is the first beauty of the elf family!"


    "Fart first, my daughter is a family, knowledgeable and reasonable."


    "My sister is the first beauty of the elves."


    "Go, you don''t have a hairy baby. What brother-in-law are you looking for?"


    A group of elves pushed around there. Qin Feng found a chance and quickly slipped away.


    Until those elves didn''t catch up, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "shit, the seal of the heavenly spirit is so broken!"


    He knew that the elves had changed him so much, mainly because he had obtained the seal of the spirit of heaven.


    "The spirit mark is the root of the spirit mother. You can get it. It is the greatest recognition of the spirit mother. You can use it to mobilize the spirit family and get the spirit mark. Your future achievements are unlimited. It''s normal for them to want to win you over." Shu Changkong came over, looked at Qin Feng and smiled: "if it''s not Xiaochun or small, I''ll move my mind in this regard."


    "Chief Shu, don''t make fun of this." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "I''m not joking." Shu Changkong shook his head and said seriously, "the road of the mother of elves is not so easy. Although Xiaochun has the conditions to become the mother of elves, he may not necessarily succeed, but now there is you and you also have the mark of heaven. If you help Xiaochun, there is a great hope of success."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly. Shu Changkong said something!


    "Clan chief Shu wants to leave me in the elf clan?"


    "This will be your best choice." Shu Changkong smiled at Qin Feng, and his eyes flashed.

 Chapter 373

    Looking at Shu Changkong, Qin Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This man''s mind is very deep and he is by no means an ordinary person.


    And he can sit in the position of the leader of the elves, which shows that his means are not ordinary.


    If he forcibly detains himself for the sake of the elves, Qin Feng believes that Shu Changkong has 100 reasons to do so.


    If so, what should he do? It must be impossible to leave by force.


    It''s useless for Shu Changkong, who has a deep mind.


    While his mind was turning, Shu Changkong only heard a faint smile: "little friend Qin Feng, don''t worry. You have made great contributions to the unification of our elf family. Shu Changkong is not the kind of person who crosses the river and breaks the bridge."


    "And you have the spirit mark of the mother of elves. Even I can''t force you. It''s a great disrespect to the mother of elves."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng relaxed, but he still didn''t understand what Shu Changkong meant? It can''t be just nonsense!


    "What clan chief Shu said, I''m afraid it still means something else!" Qin Feng said.


    In other people''s territory, everything is under their control. Qin Feng doesn''t want to make things clear, good or bad, so he can have a bottom in his heart.


    "Ha ha, smart." Shu Changkong smiled and suddenly asked, "you want to leave 100000 barren mountains and go to the outside world!"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Shu Changkong was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "take Xiaochun away!"


    "What?" Qin Feng looked at Shu Changkong in surprise and thought he had heard wrong. Shu Changkong asked himself to leave with his daughter. Is this a disguised elopement?


    After a while, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand what clan leader Shu means."


    Who knows, Shu Changkong sighed heavily and said, "I''m helpless. Xiaochun has been determined as the next successor of the mother of the elves, but it doesn''t mean that she can rest easy."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Feng wondered. The light and dark elves had been unified. Who else could threaten the elves?


    "Here, nothing can threaten the elves, but it also limits the development of the elves." Shu Changkong sighed and said: "the elves used to have an extremely heavy weight even in the vast world outside, but now, we can only nest in these 100000 barren mountains. If we want to make the elves develop better, we have to go to the outside world."


    "Xiaochun is the next mother of elves. It will be her arduous mission to revitalize the elves in her life."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "with the current strength of the elf family, you can break through 100000 barren mountains!"


    Shu Changkong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s so easy to break through 100000 barren mountains. Several tyrants united and couldn''t break out, let alone the elves now."


    "So difficult?" Qin Feng was stunned. He couldn''t break through 100000 barren mountains with the power of the whole elf family. How could they succeed!


    "Clan chief Shu..."


    Shu Changkong waved to interrupt Qin Feng''s words and said, "others can''t break through, but you may not, because I can''t see through your destiny. It seems that you are shrouded in a fog, deep, vast, nothingness and ethereal."


    "Also, your three friends are not simple people. Your combination may break through 100000 barren mountains. I asked Xiaochun to go out with me. I have a hunch that you will be Xiaochun and a noble person of our elf family."


    Qin Feng smiled: "chief Shu, it''s a little mysterious for you to say these."


    "Don''t deny what you can''t recognize now. One day, you will reach this height, and you will know that many things may not exist if you don''t understand them."


    "You think these are very mysterious, but have you ever thought about why the elves have been divided for thousands of years, and as a result, you will be unified?"


    "Xiaochun was recognized by the mother of elves and got the seal of the spirit of heaven because of you."


    Qin Feng was stunned, looked at him and thought carefully. He was really a great benefactor of the elf family.


    "Is it not afraid of an accident if clan leader Shu asks Xiaochun to follow me?" Qin Feng asks.


    "Life and death have a destiny, and I don''t think you will stay in 100000 barren mountains," Shu Changkong shook his head and said, "everyone has his own way. On this road, he will experience a lot of things. With growth, his state of mind will change. Your road is not here. Your wind will not stop here."


    Listening to Shu Changkong''s words, Qin Feng fell into a deep silence. The mysterious old man in the burial area also said similar words to him.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "since the head of Shu family can see it, the boy is not rigid. I can''t promise. I can only promise that Shu Xiaochun will be fine as long as I live."


    Looking at Qin Feng, Shu Changkong smiled, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "I''m relieved to have you."


    "This is the Juyin flute, which carries the special sound wave attack of our elves. If they encounter the spirit animal group, they should be afraid to play the flute." Shu Changkong handed a long blue flute to Qin Feng and warned: "remember, this flute must not be played in front of the dwarf bully. It is our world enemy."


    "Dwarf bully clan?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "There are eight tyrants in 100000 barren mountains. Three tyrants, like our elves, have fallen. There are four tyrants in the world, giant, serpent, dwarf and Tianhu. These four tyrants are the strongest ethnic groups in 100000 barren mountains."


    "But if you were more careful, you wouldn''t meet such a bully."


    "Are the four tyrants strong?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Very strong." Shu Changkong nodded and said: "Let me tell you, even if the light elves and dark elves add up, they are not the opponent of any tyrant. They have existed for tens of thousands of years and have a strong and terrible foundation. Our elves have been divided thousands of years ago. Even now they have been unified, they are still weaker than them in overall strength. After all, we have fought internally for thousands of years and consumed a lot."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. He didn''t expect that such a huge elf family was not the strongest group in 100000 barren mountains, and there were four tyrants on it.


    "The giant clan and the Tianhu clan used to be friends with the elf clan. Alas! Forget it, it was thousands of years ago. They may not remember it. Don''t hold too much hope for it," Shu Changkong said "Among the four tyrants, the giant clan is the most intelligent. You can leave there. The elf clan helped them through the difficulties. I think they should remember some human feelings."


    The next morning, when it was slightly bright, Qin Feng left the elves with Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, with excited big popcorn and Shu Xiaochun.


    They didn''t know that some people in the imperial capital, who should have retreated in the face of difficulties, were brave enough to venture into 100000 barren mountains alone.


    For example, Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang, Xuanyuan Xuantian.

 Chapter 374

    At dawn, Qin Feng quietly left the territory of the elves. They went deep into 100000 barren mountains for three days before they approached the four tyrants mentioned by Shu Chang.


    Of course, along the way, they also met a lot of spirit beasts, but Shu Xiaochun was there, as well as the unique Juyin flute of the elf family. Generally, there are no unsightly spirit beasts to trouble them.


    Even if you encounter some powerful sixth order spirit beasts, you won''t stop Qin Feng and others without special accidents.


    Obviously, even if the elves fall into the position of tyrant, there is still a sense of awe in the arms of many spirit beast groups. They did not embarrass Qin Feng.


    But when it comes to the four tyrants, the shock brought by the elves is much smaller and almost negligible.


    Even because of the hegemony among the hegemonic tribes, some ethnic groups are hostile to the elves, such as the dwarves solemnly reminded by Shu Changkong.


    This bully clan is extremely hostile to the elf clan. When the elf clan was divided and weak, this clan had slaughtered the elf clan a little. If it were not for the giant clan who made friends with the elf clan, the elf clan might have been slaughtered thousands of years ago.


    Qin Feng and his family need to be wary of the dwarves most, so they go along the line close to the giants. Among the four hegemonic families, dwarves and giants have the worst relationship, oppose each other, and often break out inter ethnic battles.


    If you go to the giants, you usually won''t meet the dwarves.


    Fortunately, the elves also lived here. They knew the terrain and drew a very clear map. Although there were some gaps, they could still be identified.


    They walked along the foot of the mountain, day and night, and soon passed through most of the giants.


    "How big are the people in the giant family!" big popcorn was very excited and wanted to see what the giant looked like. If it weren''t for the pressure of Qin Feng, I''m afraid he would have run out long ago.


    "It''s bigger than us, big fireworks and bully territory. You can''t fool around."


    Qin Feng warned him that this was a much stronger group than the elves. Even if he was curious about what the giant looked like, he could only suppress his curiosity.


    In order to better hide, they travel very slowly, sometimes tens of miles a day.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth trembled violently. Qin Feng and others changed their complexion and quickly got into the bushes to hide. A few minutes later, the earth earthquake became more and more violent.


    A huge figure came out of the woods from afar. Qin Feng and others opened their mouths in shock!


    This is a giant as like as two peas. It is thirty or forty meters tall. Besides the body hair is more strong, other aspects are almost the same as human beings, but they are like magnified dozens of times.


    He came from a distance with a huge animal bone stick in his hand, which looked like the spine of a large animal.


    "This is the giant?" although they hid, they were still very interested in the giant in the depths of 100000 barren mountains. When they saw the body, they were shocked and speechless.


    From the appearance, giants are no different from ordinary humans. It''s hard to imagine how they can be so big.


    Before, they had never heard of the existence of giants in 100000 barren mountains. At most, they heard that the depths of 100000 barren mountains are mysterious and inhabited by some mysterious races.


    "The giant clan, like our elves, is a blood mutation, separated from the two clan monsters... Terrans." Shu Xiaochun explained to Qin Feng.


    "Are you sure that the elves and the big guy in front of them used to be Terrans?" Tan Xuan asked.


    Shu Xiaochun''s tone was sluggish and his confidence was not enough: "I... Also heard what the old sages of the elf family said. They have lived for a long time. Naturally, they know."


    Tan Xuan shook his head and said, "the giant family should have nothing to do with the Terran. This place used to be a random burial post and abandoned by the outside world. In addition to the Terran, other races should already exist."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Tan Xuan seemed very determined. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    Tan Xuan smiled and said, "in the era of our ancestors, it was called an abandoned place and a livable place for cattle, ghosts and snakes. Later, our tribe was defeated, and the remaining descendants were sent to this place."


    "If the giants were separated from the human race, it should be after our ancestors and descendants were sent over, but this kind of thing has never been heard of in the primitive earth."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng knew that Tan Xuan was different from his inheritance. He should know other things.


    "How much do you know?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    "That''s all. I only remember some fragmentary fragments." Tan Xuan shook his head and thought for a while and said, "the reason why no one and no other race can leave 100000 barren mountains is that there is a mysterious gap between here and the outside world, which separates the world of 100000 barren mountains from the world of Esperanto."


    "Yes, he''s right. I''ve heard an old family saying that a long time ago, the eight tyrants jointly attacked a place and wanted to leave 100000 barren mountains, but ended in a disastrous defeat," Shu Xiaochun said.


    "A mysterious separation separates the two worlds?" Qin Feng frowned, and Shu Changkong said similar words. No matter how strong their tyrants are, they can''t get out of 100000 barren mountains.


    "What on earth is that? Can we get out?" Jing Wuyi frowned. The eight tyrants couldn''t get out. What can they do to get out.


    "Can you go out and try to know? Anyway, we''ve come here and we can''t return it."


    In their secret conversation, the giant with a height of tens of meters left here and found no hiding place for Qin Feng.


    Only when the giant disappeared from their sight did they come out and run deep.


    As they got closer to the depths, they also met the giant family from time to time, which surprised him. Even the children who were only a few years old were more than ten meters tall and huge.


    Fortunately, this group is not very smart. As long as they hide, even if they don''t deliberately suppress their breath, the other party can''t feel it.


    "There are more and more giants. Qin Feng, how do I feel that we have entered the interior of the giant family." looking at the seven or eight giants walking from a distance, Jing Wu said.


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows also rose slowly. According to the map, they should go along the boundary of the giant family''s territory, but they encounter more and more giants. What''s the matter?


    "This should be a marginal area," he said, glancing around. "It should be easy to see where the giants live, but there are no huge houses, food, etc."


    The giant family is huge, natural, and its place of residence is different from other races. It must be more huge, and the daily necessities can not be thought according to normal thinking.


    Such a huge place is easy to recognize, but the surrounding environment does not show these. Obviously, giants do not live here, but why are there more and more giants!


    "I know. It''s a war. The giant family is going to war with another bully family, and all of them come out." Shu Xiaochun suddenly screamed when several people were thinking.


    Qin Feng and others suddenly changed their complexion. He quickly covered Shu Xiaochun''s mouth. The giant was not far from them. If he was heard, he would be in trouble.


    But it was late, and some giants looked this way.

 Chapter 375

    At this moment, several people''s scalp was numb. It was troublesome to be stared at by these big guys.


    Not far away, several giants turned around and swept their lantern like eyes towards Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" a giant more than 50 meters high turned around and asked.


    A giant scratched his head and showed a blank color on his face: "it seems that he heard a cry, but he didn''t see anything."


    "Did the dwarves infiltrate?" the leading giant came over, bent down and looked at the jungle below. His eyes were a little scarlet, like a luminous lantern.


    A moment later, he shook his head and said, "nothing unusual. Those dwarves should not have the courage to run here. Hurry up. The dwarves are becoming more and more arrogant. We must give them some color to see."


    As several giants left, Qin Feng and others were relieved. He stared at Shu Xiaochun, who smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t be surprised." Qin Feng said, slowly removing his mental strength.


    If he hadn''t hidden his body with his mental strength at the critical moment, he would have found them just now.


    "Sure enough, the giants and dwarves are at war." Tan Xuan said, his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Tan Xuan, is there any bad way to hold back your expression?" Jing Wu knew that Tan Xuan must be calculating something.


    "I think maybe we should show a little." Tan Xuan shrugged and didn''t hide it. He wanted to have a good relationship with one of the tyrants. For example, now the giants are at war with the dwarves. They may be able to follow the example of the elves and give some help.


    If they succeed, their next road will be easy to go.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "this method is good, but the key is that no matter the giant family or the dwarf family, it is not comparable to the elf family. This is a war between the two tyrants. I''m afraid we can''t help anything just by relying on a few of us."


    "I''m just saying it casually." Tan Xuan smiled and said, "the giants are at war with the dwarves on the front line. It''s a good opportunity for us. Their rear must be empty. We can cross here."


    Everyone nodded and the main force of the giant family entered the front line, which must be a great opportunity for them.


    They didn''t dare to stay and quickly skimmed into the depths.


    At the top of a mountain, Qin Feng gathered several people together, took out a map and compared it with the current environment. He said, "we should be close to the rear of the giant''s territory. If we pass through the mountain in front, we should be able to leave the giant''s territory."


    A few people took a break and then walked towards the mountain. As long as they crossed the mountain, they left the territory of the giant family and really entered the deepest part of the 100000 barren mountain.


    "No, there is a battle ahead." Shu Xiaochun said suddenly.


    Several people looked at her in surprise.


    "Xiaochun, how do you know there is a battle ahead?" Jing Wuyi asked. A big mountain is blocked here. No matter how good your sight is, you can''t perceive anything with keen perception!


    "Hmm!" Shu Xiaochun nodded, his small face slightly dignified and said, "from the battle fluctuation, it should be giants and dwarves, no, and snake people."


    Several people were shocked when they heard the speech. Even another bully and snake people participated in it. What''s the matter? Don''t the four bullys rarely have large-scale conflicts? How all of a sudden, the three tyrants fought.


    "How''s the war?" Qin Feng asked. Shu Xiaochun is an elf and qualified to become the mother of elves. Elves are naturally close to nature. In this nature, especially in the mountains, the perception ability of the elf family is superior to ordinary people.


    It''s normal that she can sense what they can''t.


    "It''s very big." Shu Xiaochun said solemnly, "it''s impossible to go from here, and their battle shouldn''t have happened in a day or two. It lasted for a long time."


    Several people looked down. According to Shu Xiaochun, the road was broken. But where else could they go without this road? There was only this line on the map.


    "Forget it, it''s close to the depth anyway. Let''s explore by ourselves. Just be careful." Qin Feng put away the map, looked at the mountains in the distance and said.


    The others nodded. They bypassed another mountain and found that there was also a battlefield behind the mountain. There were huge giants cutting off the river, small figures hollowing out a piece of land, and huge snake like creatures wandering in the forest,


    Seeing this, they can only continue to detour, but they have fought around several peaks. It can be seen how huge the front of the three tyrants is.


    "Going forward is the Tianhu clan." Tan Xuan reminded, and his face was very dignified.


    The Tianhu people are best at creating illusions and entering their territory. They don''t know when they will fall into their environment.


    This is the most dangerous and mysterious race among the four tyrants. Shu Changkong once severely warned that he should not enter the territory of the Tianhu nationality in any case.


    This makes them difficult. If they don''t go to the territory of the Tianhu clan, they can only forcibly cross the battle line of the three tyrants, but is it possible?


    One bully is dangerous enough, not to mention three bullys.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of killing in the distance, and it continued to spread here.


    "No." the faces of several people changed greatly at the same time, and the battle circle of the three tyrants expanded towards this side. Vaguely, they saw the giant''s huge figure.


    "There''s a cave over there." Qin Feng pointed to a hole covered by vines under the cliff not far away and said, "let''s take shelter inside."


    The crowd ran quickly. Qin Feng checked it with his mental strength. He found that there was no danger and hurried into it.


    "It''s not suitable for hiding here." Jing Wuyi glanced around keenly, then pointed to the huge stone pile outside and said to the people: "move some stones and block the hole!"


    When they heard the speech, they nodded. Now they didn''t hesitate. They all started together, picked up huge stones and blocked them at the mouth of the cave.


    In a few minutes, such a large hole was blocked, leaving only a small hole that one person could drill into. Qin Feng used his mental power to cover up the vines outside and remove man-made traces.


    From the outside, this is a very common crack. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that this is a cave,


    "Hoo! I hope we can avoid them!" entering the cave, Jing Wuyi blocked the last Boulder, wiped the sweat on his wipe head and smiled.


    Once they get involved in the battle circle of the three tyrants, they can''t live even if they have ten lives.


    "It should be no problem." Qin Feng''s mental power felt outside for a while, and then said, "in the incandescent battle, they should not have so much energy to observe the surrounding environment."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, they were relieved. However, they didn''t completely relax. Suddenly they thought of an extremely serious problem, which made their faces slightly change.


    "The cave is not small, so it should not be the residence of any giant?" Jing Wuyi said. At the thought of a giant drilling out of the cave, he couldn''t help but feel cool.

 Chapter 376

    Hearing his words, Qin Feng quickly used his mental strength to check. Just now it was just a rough filter inspection. Deep down, he had no time to pay attention.


    Under the constant spread of spiritual power, the scene inside the cave was also a little feedback, which made Qin Feng frown in his mind.


    "There is no sign of life, but the hole is deep and bottomless. I can''t find it."


    The crowd looked at Shu Xiaochun, who spread his hand: "I can only feel the strange smell in the mountains and forests occasionally."


    "This is the territory of the giant family. We can''t be careless. We''d better check this cave first!" Tan Xuan suggested.


    "Let''s see what''s going on outside. We''d better not stay here more."


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a dull roar and a low roar outside, which changed everyone''s face.


    The war circle extends to this side.


    The people''s faces changed slightly, and their spiritual power was slowly mobilized. They stared at the hole blocked by rubble.


    Boom!


    The dull blast was more and more shocking, and then the earth trembled at the moment. A kind of ferocious gas spread from all directions of the mountains in an extremely overbearing attitude, and finally shrouded the cave.


    "What a terrible battle."


    Qin Feng''s faces were shocked. Under the roaring sound, they even had some stagnation in their spiritual power at this time.


    Obviously, there are more than one or two strong players at the nine day level fighting,


    Needless to see, just listening to the voice can tell how ferocious the battle outside is. There is no doubt that if they are involved, they may not even have bone residue left.


    "What''s the matter? The three tyrants have such a large-scale battle, which is a sign of Tu clan!" Qin Feng frowned and Shu Changkong said that the four tyrants are very restrained and rarely have a large-scale battle. Otherwise, the four tyrants are estimated to have been crippled long ago.


    But judging from the current situation, the scale of the three hegemonic wars is so large that it is obviously intended to kill the clan.


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that the four tyrants have been fighting like this, and three tyrants have been out for a long time. Is it because they just broke out such a large-scale battle recently." Tan Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and after a moment, he suddenly coagulated: "is it something that happened in the depths of 100000 barren mountains?"


    Jing Wu was surprised when he heard the speech: "Tan Xuan, don''t guess. You won''t have such bad luck. Let''s meet everything!"


    Tan Xuan frowned. When he accepted the inheritance, he knew something about the primitive land and 100000 barren mountains. It used to be an abandoned place. It seemed that it was abandoned because of fear. People were afraid of something here, so they isolated it from the outside world.


    When the tribe of their ancestors was still alive, it had been abandoned. No one had ever entered or come out.


    Later, their tribe was defeated. The other party diluted their pure blood and discarded them on the primitive land behind the 100000 barren mountains through a huge transmission array.


    As for what is in the 100000 barren mountains, it is still an unsolved mystery.


    "I hope nothing bad happened!" he sighed in his heart. He always felt that it was a coincidence that the three tyrants fought after they entered here.


    Several people stayed quietly in the cave. With the passage of time, the terrible fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, which also surprised everyone secretly.


    They can feel that the three tyrants in this battlefield are not very strong, but the number is quite frightening, and the whole mountain forest is covered by battle.


    About half an hour or so, the fighting began to subside.


    Several people finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the battle was finally over.


    Qin Feng searched outside with his mental strength. His face looked ugly for a moment. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "go to your uncle."


    "What''s going on?" Tan Xuan asked hurriedly.


    Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said helplessly, "the battle has stopped for a short time, but all three of them are facing each other and haven''t completely quit here."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. What''s the situation? We should hurry up and get a halftime.


    Although the three tyrants withdrew from the armistice, they were not far away from this place, but confronted each other at a distance.


    As long as Qin Feng and the three went out, I''m afraid they would immediately be exposed to the sight of the three tyrants.


    "You shouldn''t have entered the cave just now. You should step back." Jing Wuyi said.


    "It''s too late to say that now." his dark eyes stared at the dim sky covered by lush branches and leaves outside the cave. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "their confrontation will not end for a moment. We can''t hide here all the time. We must find another way."


    "HMM." Tan Xuan nodded and looked deep, then staggered with Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi''s eyes, all nodding slightly.


    Bear!


    The palm of Qin Feng''s hand flashed out, turned into white flames, surging around and illuminating here.


    Several people walked towards the deep part of the cave. After exploring, they found that the cave was deeper than they thought. After walking for half an hour, there was no sign of reaching the end.


    "What''s the matter? The cave doesn''t lead to the underground. Why haven''t you gone out for so long?" Jing Wu said doubtfully.


    When they walked for half an hour or so, their speed was not slow. This distance had already passed through the mountain, but the front was still dark, like a bottomless hole.


    "No, the soil is... Fresh." Tan Xuan squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil, smelled it, and then said.


    "Fresh?" this made several people stunned. Was this hole dug out not long ago.


    For a moment, people''s hearts were cold, which was too seeping.


    Did you dig this way from the other end, or from the outside to the inside.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng asked, "it''s normal that the air here is humid and the soil has a fresh smell."


    "It''s possible." Tan Xuan nodded, then shook his head and said, "but there are signs of turning over the soil here. Although it''s not obvious, you can still see it after careful observation."


    "Keep going inside. I should be sure."


    It was another ten minutes or so. Tan Xuan checked and looked around. The soil turned up several times. Finally, his face was slightly heavy and said, "this cave was really dug out by man, and it won''t take more than a day."


    "This hole should be excavated from our entrance, because the deeper it goes, the fresher the soil will be."


    "This position is..." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark cave. At one moment, his pupils opened: "it leads to the hinterland of the giant family."


    "It seems that other tyrants have dug out this cave and entered the important land of the giant family."


    "Now we''re in trouble. We''re blocked in this cave by them."

 Chapter 377

    This discovery made them fall into an ice cellar and cold all over. This is actually the channel for another bully to get through to the hinterland of the giant. Not long ago, it was likely to start a war.


    What is more tragic is that they are now in the hole they have dug, almost breaking in behind people''s buttocks.


    I don''t know which bully is in front, while on the other side are the three bully groups confronting each other. In case the bully creatures who hit the channel return, they will really avoid and be made dumplings.


    In fact, if they could observe carefully at that time, they could find the clue. It was only because the battle circle was close and the hole should be artificially covered up, which led them to subconsciously think that it was an ordinary cave and didn''t check it at the first time.


    All three of them are fine people, but they all know the way here.


    "Madder, serious mistake!" Jing Wuyi patted his thigh. He was born a killer. Observing the terrain was a basic skill, but he capsized here.


    "Now is not the time to say that. We should find ways to resolve the current crisis," Qin Feng said.


    "Just dig a small space here," said Shu Xiaochun.


    Qin Feng shook his head. This method is really good, but in this way, they are still blocked here, and even here will evolve into a larger battlefield. It is possible to collapse the mountain.


    After all, the other party secretly opens up the channel to the hinterland of the giant family, and the plot must be greater. If the giant family finds out and explodes the mountain in anger, they will be buried alive.


    "We can only go further." Qin Feng looked at the dark cave and said, "there must be a plot to open this passage. We can only leave from another exit before they return."


    "That''s the only way!"


    Several people speed up, and when they deliberately rush along, a light spot appears in the distance, and the light spot is getting bigger and bigger.


    A few people were happy. It seemed that they were going to go through this channel. At this time, they also slowed down. Qin Feng''s spiritual power quickly filled the past and felt the situation at the entrance of the cave.


    Under the scanning of mental power, several figures also appeared in Qin Feng''s mind. These are dwarves no more than one meter high. Although they are not high, they are strong, and they look very old.


    "The dwarves are stationed at the mouth of the cave." Qin Feng analyzed the situation to several people.


    "Five small Tianjing levels. If we sneak attack, we can solve it." Jing Wuyi nodded slightly and showed his sky killing knife.


    Qin Feng shook his head, meditated for a while, and said, "there must be a lot of people who can dig out such a huge channel in a short time. It''s impossible to just these, and they secretly dig through this channel. I''m afraid there''s some purpose. It shouldn''t be a sneak attack on the giant family, otherwise there should have been a war."


    "Do you want to find out what they want to do?" Tan Xuan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "only when we know what they want to do, can we make the most correct response."


    "This is a good way, but we have to ambush outside. If there are many strong dwarves, we can''t do it. Isn''t it trapped in the cave?" Tan Xuan said.


    "But there is only one hole, and the space is narrow. Even if your mental strength can cover up your body, it is difficult to pass quietly."


    Qin Feng frowns and ponders. What Tan Xuan said is really the key point. Even if they want to find out what the dwarves want, they must go out of the cave first. Only by ensuring their own safety can they have a follow-up plan.


    They can do it directly, but when the dwarves return, they will inevitably realize that they will be in danger in case of a war in the hinterland of the giants.


    "Disturb them with mental power." just when Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, the voice of magic eye suddenly came out.


    He was stunned and asked in his heart, "is this method feasible?"


    "The orcs are afraid of mental power because they are weak in this aspect, but dwarves and giants are even weaker. One of them is born with strong power, and the other can blend with the earth, but they are very weak in mental power. As long as you control accurately and guide them, you can create some illusions for them in a short time," said the magic eye.


    "Make an illusion?" Qin Feng blinked and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "It''s just to interfere with their mental power and create some images in their mental power that make them have an illusion." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "but it requires a high degree of accurate control of their mental power, and one carelessness will destroy their mental power."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and his mental power spread out. He imagined some pictures, and then silently acted on several dwarves. Gradually, their eyes became dull.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng waved his big hand and wrapped the five people with his spiritual strength. He walked out of the channel carefully. The five dwarves had no eyes and no movement.


    Out of the cave, they quickly hid, and then Qin Feng removed the mental power of the dwarves.


    "I''ll go. How did you do it?" Jing was not surprised.


    "Spiritual power has a great suppression on the orc, and the dwarf also has the blood of the ORC." Qin Feng smiled and left here carefully.


    Outside the mouth of the cave is a huge residential group. The houses are huge and frightening. There are hundreds of meters high, and there are also huge caves directly opened in the mountains with a diameter of 100 meters.


    This should be where the giants live.


    In front, there is a chaotic quarry with jagged rocks, hundreds of kilograms, thousands of kilograms, tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders, large and small, everywhere, leaving a hidden place in this open area.


    Qin Feng quickly entered the rubble, his mental power diffused and scanned the surrounding situation.


    "Something''s going on!" suddenly, Qin Feng''s spirit found that there was a team of people not far away, all of them dwarves. Four dwarfs worked together to carry a wooden box.


    The box is very old, the edges and corners are worn, and even some places are rotten, but it seems very precious to look at the dwarves. When lifting it, you should be careful.


    Qin Feng tells Tan Xuan what he has seen through mental investigation. There are few people in Jing.


    "Carrying the box, what do they want?" Jing Wu was stunned: "sneaking through this passage is to steal this rotten wooden box. It seems that this thing is not simple!"


    What can make the dwarves steal so hard is definitely not ordinary.


    "How to do, rob?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "You must grab it. It must be the treasure of the giant family. You can''t fall into the hands of the dwarf family." Shu Xiaochun said that the elves are good with the giant family, but they have a feud with the dwarf family. If she ran into it, she naturally wanted to help the giant family keep it.


    Qin Feng looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "There are six dwarves in total. Their strength is in Xiaotianjing, but there must be dwarves nearby. We must make a quick decision."


    Jing Wuyi nodded slightly with Tan Xuan, and the spiritual power in his body ran quickly.


    Qin Feng''s spirit wrapped them and approached them carefully. When the distance was no more than ten meters, they suddenly launched an attack, like a dormant poisonous snake.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s spiritual power quickly spread out and swept across the dwarves.


    All three are experts in assassination and sneak attack. In addition, the other party is not prepared at all and is distracted by Qin Feng''s spiritual power. Moreover, at such a close distance, they silently killed six dwarves, then lifted up the rotten wooden box and ran away and disappeared into the rubble.

 Chapter 378

    They shuttled through the rubble for a while, making sure there were no other dwarves nearby, and then stopped,


    Several people looked up and down around the rotten wooden box with curiosity in their eyes.


    The rotten wooden box is rotten and almost rotten. It seems that it can be broken with a slap. It can''t see what wooden material it is. From the appearance, it''s very ordinary without any surprise.


    But the dwarves have tried their best to get it. It must not be ordinary.


    "Thank you. This is the treasure of the giant family. Let''s return it!" said Shu Xiaochun, who was about to put away the rotten wooden box.


    However, two palms pressed on the box.


    "What are you doing?" Shu Xiaochun looked at them puzzled.


    Tan Xuan said with a smile, "we promised to grab it, but we didn''t say we would give it back to the giant family."


    "What do you mean?" Shu Xiaochun opened her eyes and said, "this is the treasure of the giant family. How can you buckle it without permission!"


    "We robbed it from the dwarves. Why should we give it back to the giants?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "whether to return it or not, wait until we see what''s in it."


    "You... This is a bandit behavior." Shu Xiaochun pointed to them, his angry little face flushed.


    "A brother, how can they do this? How can they rob other people''s treasures? Moreover, the elves and giants used to be friendly races."


    "I''ve known their character for a long time. They didn''t do much to rob and smuggle goods, and I''m ashamed to be with them." Jing Wu and Shu Xiaochun showed me a good smile: "you see, just one brother can''t beat them. Now it''s a very situation, so we can only give in to their power temporarily."


    "For the sake of the overall situation, we must learn to bear it."


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan twitched at the corners of their mouths. It''s really not easy to be a wretched man to the extent of Jing Wuyi. Ya, at least hide the hot eyes staring at the wooden box.


    "Yes, no one in Jing has a good character. He never disdains sneaking around. How can you get involved in such a thing!"


    "Jing Wuyi, you take them away for a while, so as not to embarrass you." Tan Xuan said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Wu stared and said, "how can I leave? I must be there to urge you. You must not be allowed to occupy other people''s things without permission."


    Then he said angrily to Shu Xiaochun, "Xiaochun, you should get away first. If they dare to move any evil thoughts today, your brother will definitely work hard with them."


    "I don''t believe that the world is getting worse. A group of robbers dare to do whatever they want in broad daylight."


    "Come on, brother." Shu Xiaochun raised his fist to Jing Wuyi, and then glanced at Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi with disdain.


    "Sister popcorn, let''s go first."


    After Shu Xiaochun and big popcorn walked aside, Jing Wu immediately came up and stared at the rotten wooden box with bright eyes.


    "Open it quickly. I have a hunch that this is definitely not an ordinary product." he said impatiently.


    "How can you go with us?" Tan Xuan left him. He did all the good people. He let them be bad and evil people.


    Jing Wu listened one by one and waved impatiently: "Tan Xuan, Qin Feng, the big husband should not stick to small things. You are so fussy about how to do big things."


    They are full of black lines. How thick skinned they are!


    "My chopping axe can''t break your face," Qin Feng said.


    Tan Xuan nodded with the same feeling.


    Jing Wu blushed and said, "I think so. There is still a gap in our mood. You pay too much attention to the appearance and can''t see the essence of the connotation. On this point, you should learn from me, pay attention to the key points and don''t put the cart before the horse."


    They were too lazy to pay attention, and put their eyes on the rotten wooden box with a slightly dignified face.


    Jing Wuyi also put away his smile and stared at the rotten wooden box.


    Qin Feng used his mental strength to check, but he got nothing.


    "This thing is not simple. My spiritual power has no effect on it."


    "Open it directly!" Jing Wuyi took out the sky killing knife, but when they were about to open it forcibly, there was an urgent sound of footsteps not far away.


    "Leave here first."


    Qin Feng wrapped the two people with his mental strength and called big popcorn and Shu Xiaochun. The five people hid their bodies, then put the rotten wooden box in the heaven and earth bag and left here carefully.


    In less than a minute, the figure flickered here, a dozen dwarfs appeared here, and a pair of small and red eyes scanned around sharply.


    "It''s not the giant clan, is it the snake man clan, or the heavenly fox clan." the leading dwarf is quite powerful and has broken through the small heaven realm and entered the Ninth Heaven realm.


    If it hadn''t been for the special terrain here and their natural mental weakness, they would have sensed Qin Feng.


    "It must be the snake people who did it secretly. Only they know our plan," said a dwarf. His ugly face looked ferocious because of his anger.


    "Go back to the passage first," said the powerful dwarf master.


    As the dwarves left, Qin Feng''s body appeared behind the stone not far away.


    "Shit, dwarves of this level are coming. What''s the origin of this rotten wooden box?" Jing didn''t say anything.


    "Put the rotten wooden box aside first. Now we must find a way to leave here." Tan Xuan said solemnly.


    They followed the dwarves carefully and quickly returned to the entrance of the passage, because there were great experts among the dwarves. Qin Feng didn''t dare to approach too close and couldn''t hear what they said.


    It seems that he scolded several dwarves guarding the passage, and then entered the passage.


    "The dwarves should all leave. It is estimated that they have settled accounts with the snake man. Shall we follow up?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. It''s not safe in the hinterland of the giant family. They should soon find that the treasure has been lost," Qin Feng said.


    Carefully enter the passage and follow the dwarves behind them. They obviously didn''t expect the Lord who robbed their treasures to follow behind them, so they were very fast.


    When they came to the cave, they found that there was only a very narrow passage along the ground, and they were more convinced that it was the snake man.


    As the dwarves went out, they first remembered the fierce quarrel outside, and then the war broke out, and the ground trembled and roared.


    The battle broke out quickly and ended quickly. In less than ten minutes, the movement gradually subsided. Qin Feng checked it with his spiritual strength. He was happy and said, "they all left."


    After waiting for a few minutes and making sure that the three big tyrants outside left, they decisively passed through the narrow hole and disappeared into the vast forest.


    Until then, a terrible roar came from the hinterland of the giant family in the distance. Even if it was far away, you could feel the extreme violence in the roar.


    The mountain shook violently and the rocks rolled down. Within a minute, the whole mountain collapsed, revealing a big hand full of black hair.


    Qin Feng, who was hiding in the forest, fled quickly when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 379

    Qin Feng''s five people smashed into the dense forest and were scared by the big hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because the giants have a special feeling for the wooden box. They seem to feel that the big hand is coming towards them.


    The master of this big hand slapped a mountain. I don''t know how powerful they are. If they are locked, they will be dead.


    Several people are running around like headless flies. They don''t care about the direction at all. They just feel that it''s safe and quiet, so they run there.


    In the past half an hour, they stopped panting.


    "Shouldn''t have caught up." Jing Wuyi held his knees with both hands and gasped violently.


    All of them shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They felt like they had survived.


    Qin Feng took out the rotten wooden box and the three looked around.


    "Dwarves steal this thing, giants treasure this thing, shit, what''s in this rotten box." Jing Wuyi stared at the rotten wooden box with hot eyes.


    "The snake people have also joined the war. Is it because of this box?" Tan Xuan blinked and told Qin Feng and Jing Wu some stories he knew about 100000 barren mountains. They analyzed them together.


    "Do you think this box is likely to come from under the abyss of heaven in the depths of 100000 barren mountains?" Qin Feng asked.


    Tan Xuan nodded slightly and said, "the abyss is separated between 100000 barren mountains and the outside world. It separates both sides. It can''t get in from the outside and can''t get out from the inside. The eight tyrants have also attacked the abyss. Obviously, this abyss is not simple."


    "If this thing really came from the abyss, how could it appear in the giant family." Jing Wuyi asked a question.


    "This is also what I doubt." Tan Xuan shook his head and looked at the dense jungle around him. In a low voice, "first of all, if we want to leave 100000 barren mountains, we must understand what the abyss is. Secondly, only by unlocking the abyss can we know whether the rotten wooden box came from there, why the three tyrants'' wars came, and we can make corresponding countermeasures."


    "I''m afraid we don''t have so much time to explore one by one!" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "we don''t even know where we are now. The first thing is to find out the situation here and protect our life first."


    "Shit, open the box first." Jing Wuyi took out the sky killing knife and suddenly looked at the rotten wooden box.


    jingle!


    With a bang, sparks shot everywhere, and Jing Wu was shocked and flew out all the time.


    "So hard." his arm shaking with the knife showed an incredible color.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan were also stunned. Jing didn''t know how powerful they were. However, instead of causing the slightest impact on the rotten wooden box, they really turned themselves out.


    "I''ll try!" Tan Xuan took out Tu Tian''s gun and fiercely stabbed it out. The fierce and unparalleled gun flash wildly.


    But he was also shocked and flew out, and the rotten wooden box that seemed to be falling apart did not move at all, not even a trace.


    Finally, Qin Feng tried it again, but it was still useless. The rotten wooden box was too strong. Don''t mention opening it. It couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    "What is this?" the three were surprised. The rotten wooden box was too strong!


    The three tried their best, burning, flooding and mental detection were useless. They seemed to be crumbling and dilapidated, but their hardness was something they had never seen before.


    The battle wave came from a distance. I didn''t know which two tyrants were fighting. Qin Feng and his three men had no choice but to give up their intention to open the rotten wooden box, put it away, and then ran all the way!


    Boom!


    The battle wave came from the front, and several people could only change their direction.


    Fighting broke out everywhere in this area. During this period, they saw tens of meters high giants fighting, dwarves no more than one meter, and snake people with human head and snake body.


    The three tyrants fight here and have no fixed opponents. Sometimes they see a war between the giants and the dwarves, a fight between the giants and the serpents, and a big fight between the dwarves and the serpents.


    But on the whole, there are more battles between giants and serpents, dwarves and serpents. Obviously, the dwarves'' speculation spread and felt that the rotten wooden box was robbed by the serpents. Therefore, most of them are giants and dwarves fighting the serpents.


    The three tyrants fought fiercely, but Qin Feng suffered a few people. They shuttled back and forth in the battle circle of the three tyrants.


    Because this kind of war is too wide and scattered, it is difficult for them to break out at once. They can only deal with the three tyrants with the help of huge shelters in the forest.


    Fortunately, with the mental strength of Shu Xiaochun and Qin Feng, he could predict the danger in advance and avoid it. He did not fight these tyrants.


    In a mountainous area with fierce fighting, dwarves no more than one meter tall, each holding sharp weapons, fought with the snake people with human head and snake body.


    From the strong bone realm to the channeling realm, the small heaven realm to the nine layer heaven realm, there are all kinds of levels.


    On a branch, Qin Feng concealed the body shape of the five people with his spiritual strength and looked at the battle below. It was unbearable.


    Even if he and Shu Xiaochun feel at all times, they can''t avoid them all. Just now, they were forced to the middle by the dwarves and the serpents, and there is no way to escape. You can only choose to go up the tree to avoid.


    The battle was fierce. Finally, the dwarves fell into the wind and began to retreat, while the snake people pursued and killed all the way.


    After they left, Qin Feng and others jumped down and ran away.


    They ran out for dozens of miles before they stopped. There was no fighting nearby, which relieved them.


    "Finally quiet." big popcorn gasped and was too tired.


    "No, it''s too quiet!" Tan Xuan''s eyes swept around sharply.


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified. It''s really too quiet here.


    He glanced at Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, and they were all more careful. The excessive silence here made them feel a little uneasy without any sign. It was a sense of unknown danger or approaching danger.


    "What are you doing?" Shu Xiaochun was frightened by the appearance of the three people facing the great enemy.


    "Where is this?" Tan Xuan looked at the surrounding environment.


    Reminded by him, Qin Feng quickly took out the map, analyzed the distance and direction according to the escape direction and speed just now, and then compared it with the map.


    At one moment, his pupils narrowed and his hair stood up: "this is... The territory of the Tianhu family."


    As soon as he said this, the other people''s faces changed suddenly, and even Shu Xiaochun was stunned.


    Shu Changkong severely warned not to contact the Tianhu nationality in any case, which is enough to see the terror and strangeness of this ethnic group.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to see elves and bipedal monsters together. It''s rare! In that case, let''s stay!"


    At this time, a faint smile that couldn''t hear the emotion suddenly came out. Then, Qin Feng felt that his sight began to blur, and his mind seemed to be stirred by something.

 Chapter 380

    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, and Jing Wuyi were all shocked. Their faces looked ugly and painful.


    They never thought that they would break into the territory of the Tianhu clan.


    "The Tianhu people are the best at creating environment. Everyone should be sober." Qin Feng said, his spirit surging, trying to suppress the feeling of dizziness in his mind.


    "Plop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shu Xiaochun''s body shook and fell down softly.


    Then, big popcorn''s eyes were dazed, and there was a dark green light surging in the depths, but she only insisted on a few breaths and fainted.


    "Damn it." Jing Wu angrily scolded one by one, but no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t get rid of the dizzy feeling in his mind, and he was more and more dignified.


    The same is true of Tan Xuan and Qin Feng. No matter what force they use, the strange gloom can not be removed, and they see different scenes in their distorted vision.


    Qin Feng sees sin city and returns to the Qin family. Qin Zhen, his mother and Qin Yao are waving to him.


    "This is an illusion." Qin Feng quickly shook his head and suppressed the impulse to return to them.


    The three of them quickly got rid of the illusion, but the body didn''t start, as if the body and mind were separated, and the spirit was divided into countless pieces. They wanted to move, but their limbs were out of control.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t fall into a dreamland immediately." several figures came in the distance, including men and women, with this tail behind. It was very flirtatious in different colors.


    One of them was a woman with a little red eyebrows. She was very beautiful. Her big eyes blinked and had unspeakable charm. She had five white tails on her hips, swinging like tentacles.


    Her eyes showed doubt: "these three bipedal monsters are not simple. They can resist for so long."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it can''t stop miss Caiyun''s magic power." a man said. He looked quite handsome, but his eagle hook eyes gave people a gloomy feeling, and there were also five tails swinging in his back hip.


    The woman Caiyun didn''t pay attention to it. Her strange eyes stared at Qin Feng''s three people, with strong curiosity in her eyes: "without knowing it, even if they are the same Tianhu family, it''s difficult to stick to it for so long. What''s the origin of these three bipedal monsters."


    "I really have some skills to break into here, but no matter how powerful it is, it will eventually fall into the hands of Miss Caiyun." the man said in a flattering tone.


    Caiyun Dai frowned slightly and glanced at Mo Cheng like a dog''s skin plaster. She was disgusted.


    She turned to look at the three of Qin Feng. Seeing that they were still resisting, she couldn''t help smiling: "don''t hold on. You won my Tianmei magic skill. You can''t stick to it without my antidote."


    Qin Feng tried to stay awake and asked, "what is Tianmei divine skill."


    "Those who don''t know are not afraid. They don''t even know Tianmei''s magic." before Caiyun spoke, Mo Cheng said first: "Tianmei''s magic is the highest mental skill of our Tianhu family. Practitioners can release colorless and tasteless poisonous demons. Unless there is an antidote, it''s not good at all."


    "Miss Caiyun practices Tianmei divine skill to the third level. Don''t mention you. Even if it''s an expert in Xiaotianjing, she will fall into illusion for the first time."


    "But it''s incredible that the three of you can stick to it until now."


    "To poison and demon gas?" Qin Feng whispered in his heart. The so-called illusion was caused by poison gas.


    Under the internal vision, he could really feel that there was an invisible energy flowing all over the body, which restrained his spiritual power and spiritual power.


    Qin Feng tried to run the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula and tried to swallow these poisonous gases. He found it feasible, but it was very slow. He estimated that it would take at least half an hour to swallow all the poisonous gases in his body, but judging from the current situation, the other party obviously wouldn''t give them so much time.


    "Wait a little longer." suddenly, Tan Xuan''s voice came. It was very light. If they weren''t next to each other, Qin Feng couldn''t hear it.


    He nodded imperceptibly. Qin Feng asked, "why did you do it to us? Didn''t the Tianhu family make friends with the elf family before?"


    "Hehe! That was all many years ago." Mo Cheng smiled coldly, "don''t talk about friendship here. If you enter our territory, you will only end up dead or become a slave."


    Qin Feng raised his eyes, and the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula worked quietly, swallowing the poison gas of several important acupoints. He asked, "Why are the three bully wars, and why didn''t you participate."


    "Death is coming. I have a lot to say."


    "You know we''re dying. Why don''t you let us be understanding ghosts."


    "Oh! OK, I''ll help you." Mo Cheng smiled proudly, showing that he was in control of everything: "The reason why the three tyrants fight is that the giant accidentally fished out a wooden box from the abyss some time ago. It is speculated that this may be related to leaving 100000 barren mountains, but the giant wanted to swallow it alone. As you know, they were besieged by the snake people and the dwarf people and secretly robbed their treasures."


    "However, the snake people seem to have left a hand. The wooden box has fallen into their hands, but it''s not urgent. Who owns the box and who is the final winner."


    Qin Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. Tan Xuan was right. The rotten wooden box came from under the abyss.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "why did the giant get the box? Can''t the four tyrants attack the abyss?"


    "You have so many questions." Mo Cheng said faintly.


    "We''re going to die anyway. There''s no difference between early and late. If we want to die, let''s understand. Where did we offend you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s a capital crime to enter the territory of the Tianhu clan without permission." Mo Cheng said impatiently, because he didn''t dare to say more when he saw that Caiyun''s face was slightly heavy.


    He waved his hand, and several people of Tianhu family came up behind him, with sharp weapons in their hands.


    At this time, Tan Xuan''s palm gently pasted on Qin Feng''s back. The white light flickered slightly and penetrated into his body to purify the poisonous gas.


    With his help, Qin Feng''s speed of running the hundred robberies and swallowing heaven formula also accelerated a lot, and the poison gas was constantly evolved and swallowed.


    Because in the process of phagocytosis, Tan Xuan''s evolutionary power is also swallowed, which is equivalent to the expanded purification power in disguise.


    Looking at the people coming, Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and suddenly said, "if we know where the rotten wooden box is, can we be spared?"


    Hearing the speech, Caiyun and Mo Cheng''s faces were frozen. The former asked, "have you seen a wooden box?"


    Qin Feng nodded and smiled: "earthy yellow, half a meter long and wide, dilapidated."


    The as like as two peas in the family and the other people in the family, the clouds and the ink cloud are almost identical.


    "Where is it now?"


    "Now, it''s our turn to ask you questions." when Qin Feng was about to answer, Tan Xuan''s voice came over. Soon he walked out from behind Qin Feng and looked indifferent.


    Qin Feng rubbed his wrist, and the smile on his face deepened.

 Chapter 381

    "Ask us, you don''t know what to do..." when Mo Cheng was about to say something, his voice suddenly stopped, as if it was stuck in his throat.


    He looked at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan strangely, and his face was shocked: "you... How are you?"


    Caiyun''s pretty face was also a little shocked. His beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan and said, "you won our Tianmei magic skill. How can you get rid of it so soon."


    "Now, it''s time for us to ask you questions." Tan Xuan turned his palm, Tu shengun flashed out, and a fierce and unparalleled breath burst out from his body.


    "Hum! It''s just you two?" Mo Cheng recovered from the shock, sneered and said, "although I don''t know how you cracked the Tianmei magic skill, it''s just you two kids in the later stage of the psychic realm who dare to show off in front of us."


    "Miss Caiyun, you don''t have to do it. I can solve these two stupid goods alone."


    With that, a powerful spiritual power burst out from his body, and the fluctuation had reached the middle of Xiaotianjing.


    He looked at Qin Feng contemptuously, with a cold smile on his face. Although the two people shocked him by cracking Tianmei magic, the strength of the other side was there. They were not his opponents at all, so don''t worry.


    Looking at the calm Qin Feng and Tan Xuan, Caiyun frowned. She always felt something was wrong, but she didn''t find anything wrong.


    The other side is only the strength in the later stage of the psychic realm, and on their side, two small heaven realms and four psychic realms can easily suppress them.


    Mo Cheng looked at them with disdain, moved his wrist and said calmly, "kneel down and die, so you can be happier. Otherwise, I will make you unable to survive and die."


    Qin Feng and Mo Cheng glanced at each other, but they didn''t pay attention at all. They both stared at Caiyun. Obviously, they noticed some dangerous fluctuations in this man, but that''s all.


    "How is it?" Qin Feng turned his head and asked Jing Wu.


    The latter smiled faintly: "it''s almost."


    Seeing that the three people didn''t put themselves in their eyes at all, Mo Cheng''s face gradually sank down and hummed, "I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it." Caiyun Meimu just stared at Qin Feng and said. The longer she dragged, the more uneasy she was.


    When he got the order, Mo Cheng was shocked and grabbed several people directly.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Qin Feng didn''t look at it and walked towards Caiyun.


    Boom!


    A huge roar came out, the gun awn broke out, and the faces of several people of the Tianhu family changed suddenly. They looked at the flying ink Cheng in horror, and their scalp felt numb!


    Caiyun''s pretty face also changed suddenly. Although Mo Cheng is not likable, his strength is beyond doubt. However, he was just contacted and was beaten by people in the later stage of the psychic realm. This strength is too terrible!


    She just wanted to do it, and a sky killing knife with the spirit of Lingli knife appeared on her slender white neck. At the same time, the faint laughter made her goose bumps and cold.


    "The little beauty of the Tianhu family, if I were you, I would definitely be obedient and do nothing."


    Caiyun slightly turned his head, and the beautiful pupil shrank, revealing a shocking color. This man was clearly in front of her. When did he appear behind her? Moreover, when did his poison gas be solved?


    "Don''t look, none of your people can go." Jing Wu smiled.


    Caiyun quickly looked up, and his pretty face turned pale. He saw that Mo Cheng was pierced into his chest by a long gun and held in the air, unable to struggle.


    The other four did not make any noise, that is, they died strangely, and even couldn''t see any scars. The shooter, Qin Feng, was there looking at her and smiling.


    Caiyun''s hair stood upright all over. What monsters are these three people? They were solved without even reaction time. It''s just the case for the strong in the ninth floor heaven!


    "How did you solve my Tianmei divine skill?" Caiyun asked. She couldn''t figure it out. When Tianmei divine skill was practiced to the third level, it could not only release the poison and evil spirit, but also affect the opponent on the spiritual level, not to mention the three of them. As long as they weren''t the super strong ones who stepped into the Ninth level of heaven, no one could resist it.


    As for the poisonous and evil spirit derived from Tianmei divine skill, it is even more terrible. Unless there are strong people in the nine layers of heaven, they can''t help it at all. Their accomplishments will be sealed.


    She couldn''t figure out how these three easily broke her magic power.


    "There are flaws in any means. No matter how perfect the mind method is, there is also the method of restraint." Jing Wuyi patted Caiyun''s head and said, "don''t think Tianmei magic is great. We can get here. The means are not what you can imagine."


    "Just poison gas, hallucinations can get us caught. You''re too naive."


    So far in my life, I was slapped on the head for the first time, and Caiyun''s silver teeth clenched: "it fell in your hand, I also recognized it, and I''ll kill it if I want to."


    "Don''t, don''t kill me." at this time, Mo Cheng suddenly made a noise and was picked up in the air. He looked pale and showed a frightened expression.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Tan Xuan raised his head slightly, looked at Mo Cheng and said, "what''s in the rotten wooden box?"


    Mo Cheng''s eyes flickered and said, "we don''t know, we just know it''s a baby."


    Without letting go of the hesitation in the other party''s eyes, Tan Xuan sneered, the spear shook, and the spiritual power spread slowly.


    When he felt an extremely powerful force coming from the gun, Mo Cheng shouted, "it''s an artifact that can open the transmission array under the abyss."


    Qin Feng took out the antidote from Caiyun, detoxified big popcorn and Shu Xiaochun and asked, "how do you know about the transmission array?"


    "We have also laid the abyss of heaven. Naturally, we know that the transmission array needs that kind of artifact to open."


    "By such a coincidence, once the eight tyrants couldn''t get in, the artifact flew up by itself?" Tan Xuan sneered.


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you." Mo Cheng was scared to cry and said, "that''s all I know."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Tan Xuan frowned, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what should I do now?"


    "Of course, let them go." Shu Xiaochun saw that the Tianhu clan was subdued by Qin Feng. He didn''t have time to ask what was going on. He hurried over and said, "the elf clan used to keep watch with the Tianhu clan. Now he let you go. I hope you don''t bother us."


    "Sure, sure." Mo Cheng is stuck in the air and nods quickly.


    "Poop!"


    A sharp spiritual weapon shot out and instantly penetrated Mo Cheng''s head.


    Shu Xiaochun and Caiyun were stunned. They didn''t understand why Qin Feng suddenly killed him.


    The white light circling in Tan Xuan''s hand slowly dissipated. He looked at Qin Feng, shook his head and said with a smile: "the speed is so fast."


    As he said this, the suction of his palm suddenly increased, Mo Cheng''s clenched fist loosened, and a signal bomb fell on Tan Xuan''s palm.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but you want to die!"

 Chapter 382

    "See, this is the Tianhu clan you want to let go. You remember your friendship and let them go. They don''t intend to let us go."


    "Shu Xiaochun, now is not the age of the eight tyrants. No one will remember and abide by the friendship and agreement thousands of years ago. If you are always so emotional, we will be cheated by you sooner or later." Qin Feng said to Shu Xiaochun..


    The latter lowered his head and nodded, "I see."


    Looking at Shu Xiaochun, Qin Feng shook his head, then looked at Caiyun, who looked changed, and said indifferently, "Miss Caiyun, what should we do to you?"


    The latter was stunned at first. He looked at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan, and then aimed at the obscene Jing Wu who smiled. His pretty face turned red and scolded: "dare you, I won''t die from you."


    Seeing her as a cat with a stepped tail, all three are black faced. When is it? Do they want to think about this?


    Besides, what''s the use of your beauty? With five big tails, no matter how thirsty they are, they won''t be so hungry!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Suddenly, a piece of golden wind blade came from afar, and the sharp sound of breaking the air rang through.


    Qin Feng and others have changed their complexion suddenly. They are so fierce. Are they dwarves or snake people?


    However, they all reacted very quickly. Tan Xuan threw the long gun and threw Mo Cheng''s body. At the tip of the gun, the gun awn flickered, and then burst out.


    Jing Wuyi waved his sky killing knife and roared away.


    With the dull sound, the golden wind blade was dispersed.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Feng quickly bullied Caiyun. When the latter hadn''t regained his mind, his fingers kept pointing on her, and the light golden aura flickered. Qin Feng sealed her whole body with golden Zen fingers.


    Boom!


    Just after all this, Qin Feng suddenly picked up the colorful clouds and burst out. In his original place, a terrible energy beam emerged and exploded a big pit.


    "This is... Xuanyuan owl." Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and said loudly: "it''s from the imperial capital!"


    In fact, he didn''t need to remind him. Xuanyuan Xuantian suddenly appeared in front of Tan Xuan. The long sword pulled out sword flowers and shot back.


    Tan Xuan also changed color, shook the spear, and the spear awn flashed. He resisted the sword flower. At the same time, he stretched out his other hand and shook it into a fist with Xuanyuan Xuantian''s fist.


    The dull sound came out, and both of them staggered back.


    On the other hand, Ouyang also fought with Jing Wu, and neither side benefited.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, a black light came out and rushed to Shu Xiaochun!


    "Big fireworks!" Qin Feng shouted.


    "Roar!" the big popcorn roared, and the small fist clenched tightly, and the dark green scales emerged.


    Just bullying Shu Xiaochun, the dark walker who wanted to catch her suddenly had a palpitation, his hair stood up, and quickly escaped.


    Boom!


    The big firecracker blows out, and the air is like being violently impacted. It is hit by the big firecracker in a channel, and the fierce fist front is directed at the dark walker.


    The latter suddenly clapped a palm, and the spirit roared down and collided with the fist edge of the big popcorn. With the explosion of the air, the dark Walker flew out and looked at the big popcorn with lingering fear!


    The Xuanyuan owl didn''t succeed in this sneak attack, and his face was gloomy.


    These guys are too difficult to deal with. They seize the opportunity to sneak attack, but they still dissolve them.


    "Unexpectedly followed here." Qin Feng looked at the Xuanyuan owls and the dark walkers in the air. He immediately understood that they came here by the residual power of the dark elves.


    "You really tried your best to kill us."


    "Killing you is only one." Xuanyuan owl shook his head and smiled, looked at the surrounding mountains and forests, laughed at himself, and said, "you''ve been trapped for countless years. Who likes such a life? Don''t think only you want to leave here."


    Qin Feng was stunned and stared at the Xuanyuan owl. His heart was cold. The Xuanyuan owl had a deep mind. Other people in the imperial capital wanted to stop them. They didn''t want them to leave and break their comfortable life, but he didn''t sit and enjoy his current life, but wanted to leave.


    If he doesn''t say it, no one knows he will have this idea at all.


    "I think everyone doesn''t want to beat the students to death at this time!" Tan Xuan looked at several people and said in a low voice.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled. They both have equal strength. If they really want to decide, it is estimated that either party will pay a heavy price. Here, once they encounter serious trauma, I''m afraid no one can live.


    Neither side spoke, but they retreated with tacit understanding.


    "Killing you is always our first task." in the retreat, Xuanyuan owl said.


    Qin Feng glanced at him, alerted to the surrounding situation and replied, "we''ll wait at any time."


    The two sides separated at a distance, left at the same time and disappeared into the dense jungle.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Qin Feng resisted, Caiyun shouted and struggled desperately, but Lingli was sealed. At the moment, she was just an ordinary woman. How could she break away from Qin Feng.


    They quickly shuttle through the forest. In this area, there is a lot of fighting, and the powerful spiritual power and pressure are constantly spreading. Obviously, the battle here has alerted many members of the other three tyrants.


    Even the Tianhu clan was shocked. After all, it was on their territory.


    "What, Miss Caiyun has been caught, giant, dwarf or snake."


    "Use all your strength to save Miss Caiyun."


    "In addition, send someone to contact the three tyrants and tell them that if you dare to hurt Miss Caiyun, Tianhu will never die with them!"


    At this time, the Tianhu clan was really out, and countless experts came out, filled with evil spirit.


    Boom!


    In a dense forest, there was a violent fluctuation, and immediately a short voice came out, filled with blood.


    "Shit, what kind of weapon is this? The defense is so powerful that it was cut three times before it was broken." Jing Wuyi''s arms were shaking, and a broken iron bar appeared at his feet.


    "Dwarves are naturally good at making weapons. The weapons they make have their own heaven and earth spiritual power, which is much more powerful than ordinary weapons." Tan Xuan picked and killed a dwarf and said.


    "Hurry, they''re catching up."


    Qin Feng and others fled all the way. After killing one wave, another wave will appear. Now they are chased by the snake people and the dwarves!


    "If this goes on, we will be surrounded by them sooner or later." Tan Xuan said with a dignified face, "I''ll lead them away."


    "Wait!" Qin Feng stopped Tan Xuan who wanted to lead the enemy alone and pointed to the front.


    Several people looked at the past, their hearts were shrinking. Shit, they could run into each other when they ran away. Is this fate or evil fate!


    Similarly, the hunted Xuanyuan owl was stunned when they saw Qin Feng and others fleeing towards this side.


    Qin Feng made a seal with one hand. The power of water and fire flashed out from both sides, and then shouted to Xuanyuan owl, "what are you waiting for, do it!"


    With that, the power of water and the power of fire collided violently, breeding a large amount of white smoke.


    The Xuanyuan owl''s faces flashed. They all burst out of spiritual power, and all kinds of lights shone, surging like mountains and seas.


    White Spear awn and red peelian also roared out and impacted this force.


    For a moment, the forest seemed to be lit, colorful, various colors, energy galloping, flames burning around, and water vapor spreading.


    People on both sides rushed into the energy boiling decisively. Then, many experts of dwarves, serpents, giants and Tianhu who chased and killed people on both sides couldn''t stop the car and hit each other hard.

 Chapter 383

    All kinds of light burst out in the narrow dense forest, blurring the line of sight. After Qin Feng and Xuanyuan owl rushed in, they shot at the same direction with tacit understanding.


    Then, a huge roar came from behind, just like the end of the world. The spiritual power fluctuated wildly and poured in all directions.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng and others are fast enough, otherwise they can stand the aftershocks alone.


    The four tyrants did not want to see each other, and now the rotten wooden box is in the hands of which party. Therefore, if they touch each other now, a war will naturally break out.


    Some small forces happened to find the escape trace of Qin Feng and others and chased them all the way.


    However, there is no threat to Qin Feng and others. Solve this small force and they leave quickly.


    However, the four tyrants are fighting everywhere in this area, and only a small part of the forces are chasing them, so even if we get rid of them, the danger still exists.


    "If you continue to escape like this, even if you don''t be killed by them, you will be tired to death." Xuanyuan Xuantian gasped.


    "OK, then don''t run away, just stay here and wait for them to catch up." Jing Wu snorted coldly and ran into Xuanyuan Xuantian.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Xuantian stared at Jing Wuyi coldly.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just literally." Jing Wuyi shrugged.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian''s eyes narrowed, the long sword vibrated, the unparalleled sword Qi raged, and whispered: "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me!"


    Buzz!


    Tan Xuan said nothing. The spear was filled with amazing spiritual power fluctuations, pointing at Xuanyuan Xuantian.


    "No one bullies us?" Ouyang also stopped Tan Xuan with a low smile.


    The dark Walker also came over, his eyes staring at Shu Xiaochun, and the deep light surged in the depths of his pupils.


    As soon as the two sides got rid of the pursuit, they began to confront each other, but in terms of words, neither side did anything.


    This kind of relationship is very wonderful. It clearly has a deep blood feud, but it just stared and didn''t do anything.


    Qin Feng slaughtered the prince and killed many young heroes of the imperial family, and the imperial capital enslaved them and destroyed their roots.


    The dark elves and light elves also have thousands of years of gratitude and resentment. The dark elves are also defeated because of Shu Xiaochun and Qin Feng. This gratitude and resentment is also difficult to resolve.


    The two sides have long said that fire is incompatible. It can be said that once they meet, they will face each other in life and death, but now they dare not do it, because they all understand that even if they can kill each other, their own side can''t live.


    "You don''t have to show your tongue here. I think everyone knows that we can come here together." Xuanyuan owl smiled at the confrontation and said, "if we continue to fight, I''m afraid no one will live in the end."


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Feng smiled and stared at Xuanyuan owl.


    "Cooperation." Xuanyuan owl responded with a smile: "no matter which side wants to eat the opponent, we will pay a heavy price. At that time, we can''t cope with the pursuit of the four tyrants."


    "I suggest that we abandon all grievances for the time being and work together to find a way to get out of here. As for the grievances between us, as long as we live, we will have time to repay them in the future."


    Everyone''s eyes were slightly flashing. They had this idea when they started to interfere with the sight of the four tyrants at the same time, but they had too deep resentment. Even if they had this idea, they didn''t think they would take action.


    Just now we joined hands, but the situation is critical and we want to resolve it.


    But now the Xuanyuan owl has put forward, they have to consider these things. Even if they don''t fight, it''s very difficult for any of them to live here.


    If we can work together, the overall strength will increase greatly. We can exchange information with each other and understand here more clearly. Naturally, there will be more ways to deal with it.


    With better countermeasures, the hope of living will naturally be greater.


    "You guys, what do you think of this idea? Is it feasible?" Xuanyuan owl looked at the people and smiled.


    Neither side spoke, but from that expression, it could be seen that no one objected.


    We are all smart people. Naturally, we know how to minimize our risks.


    It is almost impossible to rent with the four tyrants, because all cooperation is based on strength. Only they both know each other, have the same strength, and have the common purpose of leaving here, so they are the most suitable for cooperation.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s cooperate for the time being!" Qin Feng looked around at the people, looked at Ouyang Qingqing who was thinking behind Ouyang, and then said, "since cooperation, some things must be made clear. During the cooperation period, everyone must suppress personal gratitude and resentment, and put all collective interests first."


    "Before successfully leaving 100000 barren mountains, if anyone has selfish intentions and destroys cooperation, don''t blame everyone for killing together."


    "Well, neither of us can do it before we leave 100000 barren mountains." Xuanyuan Xiao nodded and said, "we all understand that if we consume ourselves before we leave, no one can live in the end. We can solve our grievances and grievances after we leave 100000 barren mountains."


    "Let''s make a statement!"


    None of the two sides is the leader, so it''s not just Qin Feng and Xuanyuan owl. After all, the two sides have long been incompatible. We must make it clear that we can abandon everything and cooperate without worries.


    "I have no opinion." Tan Xuan shrugged and put away his long gun.


    "I don''t care." Jing Wu spread his hand.


    "Go out and compete with you again." Xuanyuan Xuantian also retracted his long sword.


    Ouyang also nodded, and the whole body''s spiritual power also slowly subsided.


    The dark Walker looked at Shu Xiaochun and his mouth moved. Finally, he shook his head and didn''t move again.


    The main people on both sides have stalled, and the cooperation is almost successful.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, then looked at Ouyang Qingqing and said, "Miss Ouyang, if you don''t agree to cooperate, put it forward earlier. Don''t play miss''s temper behind your back and destroy the cooperation. It''s not good for anyone."


    I don''t blame him for his talkative, but I''m really worried about Ouyang Qingqing. The latter doesn''t have their deep intention. Even if his hatred is overwhelming, he can exercise good restraint and doesn''t show it.


    But she kept staring at Qin Feng and wanted to tear him up. Qin Feng felt it necessary to remind Ouyang Qingqing that she could not take advantage of it when she saw the opportunity. As soon as the young lady''s temper came up, she attacked him.


    Ouyang Qingqing bit his silver teeth and stared round without saying anything.


    "Qingqing, we can''t continue to consume the current situation." Ouyang also frowned and warned carefully.


    Ouyang Qingqing shriveled his mouth, looked bitterly at Ouyang, and then said, "I want to kill you, and I will fight to the death with you openly."

 Chapter 384

    Both sides have stated their positions. They don''t need to worry about anything. They come together and exchange information with each other.


    Qin Feng has their own information channels. Several Xuanyuan owls can come here and have their own channel news. They blend these information into everything. Soon, they worked out a set of strategic and security routes.


    "There is a transmission array under the abyss?" Xuanyuan owl was surprised. This news is too important, which is directly related to whether they can leave 100000 barren mountains.


    "But once the eight tyrants joined hands and failed to attack the abyss. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go down." Tan Xuan shook his head.


    "There must be some reason why an artifact came up in the abyss." Ouyang also thought.


    "Maybe something happened in the abyss."


    "We must find out what the abyss is and what is hidden under the abyss in order to make a better judgment."


    "The existence of the abyss has a long history. The eight tyrants have not figured it out. It''s unrealistic to rely on a few of us."


    "Now the key question is how we can get rid of the pursuit of the four tyrants. In their battle circle, we will explain everything if we are careless."


    Let''s express our views and discuss with each other.


    "Maybe... We can use the strength of the four tyrants to attack the abyss."


    I don''t know who said a word. They immediately cast their eyes on Caiyun.


    Being stared at by so many eyes, Caiyun''s delicate body was shocked and her hair stood up. She was too scared to speak. Each one was a terrible Lord.


    When she learned that there was a big feud between them, she didn''t know how happy she was. She hoped they would fight each other. It''s best to fight both sides, so she had a chance to escape.


    It is a pity that the two sides, which are incompatible with each other, have cooperated and passed the agreement successfully. There was no hope of her last escape.


    So many people, every one is not weaker or even stronger than her, let alone the spiritual power is sealed, even at the peak, she is not sure at all.


    "I heard the people of the Tianhu clan call her miss. She should have a high status in the Tianhu clan." Xuanyuan Xuantian said, looking up and down at Caiyun.


    The latter was cold and stared at by them. She felt as if she had been stared at by several wild beasts. The invisible pressure alone made her out of breath.


    "What do you want to do?" Caiyun stepped back and stared at the crowd carefully.


    "Miss Tianhu, you should know the end if you don''t cooperate with me." Xuanyuan owl flicked his sleeve and said, "tell us how to let the four tyrants attack Tianyuan."


    "You''re dead! It''s impossible," said Caiyun, with the a look of the death at home on his face.


    "It seems that you are really not afraid to die." the cold light in the dark Walker''s eyes flickered and said, "useless waste, we won''t take it with us."


    Then he punched Caiyun.


    Boom!


    But at this time, a palm swished over, grabbed the dark Walker''s wrist and said, "you can''t kill him yet."


    The dark Walker shook his arm, broke away from Qin Feng''s palm and said, "I can naturally know that it''s just to scare her. We don''t have so much time to lobby her."


    Qin Feng glanced at him and took Caiyun aside alone.


    "I''m wasting my breath, I won''t say anything." Caiyun said. Maybe she left those people, and the pressure was much less. Maybe she felt that Qin Feng was a good man and wouldn''t kill her. She was also strong and strong.


    Qin Feng smiled, stretched out his hand to make a mess in her body and solved the golden Zen finger.


    Caiyun looked at Qin Feng suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    "I blocked you at that time because I was afraid of trouble. Now I help you untie it to show our sincerity." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled, and immediately said seriously: "Miss Caiyun, you also see our strength. Although you can''t compare with your Tianhu family, I don''t think it will be so easy for the Tianhu family to deal with us."


    "We don''t want to have any conflict with Tianhu and the other three tyrants."


    "Hum! You have killed people of the Tianhu clan." Caiyun hum.


    "If you don''t fight us, we''ll kill you?" Qin Feng''s face gradually sank and said, "I hope Miss Caiyun can remember that any behavior has to pay a price. If you kill us, can''t we fight back?"


    "You should see that we just want to leave 100000 barren mountains, which will not be detrimental to any bully. Besides, don''t you also want to leave here? Maybe there are more opportunities to cooperate with us."


    "The eight tyrants can''t help it. What can you do with just a few of you?" Caiyun said.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "some things can''t be measured by pure force. We naturally have our means to get here."


    "Also, what the man said just now is right. We can''t take a burden on the road. Do you think we''ll kill you and finish it, or let you go back and reveal our news?"


    Caiyun''s eyes flickered and remained silent for a long time. He took a deep breath, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "do you really have a way to leave 100000 barren mountains?"


    "The premise is that we can successfully enter the abyss of heaven and approach the transmission array." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Why do you say that?" Caiyun wondered. His pretty face changed a little. He looked around carefully and asked in a shocked tone, "you have an artifact to open the transmission array."


    Qin Feng smiled, neither admitting nor denying.


    Caiyun looked at him and wanted to tell the truth from the smile, but she was disappointed. She couldn''t see anything in the smile.


    "The dwarves said they stole the giant''s treasure, but they were robbed by the snake people, didn''t they?" she covered her red lips with her jade hands and looked at Qin Feng strangely: "did you do this?"


    Qin Feng didn''t respond, but smiled faintly: "Miss Caiyun just needs to tell us whether she wants to die here or cooperate with us and fight for a chance to leave here."


    Caiyun was silent for a moment, then said, "I''m going to leave with my people."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "as long as you don''t oppose us."


    "Come on, what do I need to do?"


    Qin Feng touched his chin, thought for a moment, and a calculation flashed in his eyes: "if you make things big, you''d better let them know that the abyss is unstable, and let them know that the hope of leaving is in front of them."


    "When they attack the abyss, it is our best chance."


    Caiyun heard the speech and nodded gently.


    Qin Feng smiled.


    "How''s it going?" Tan Xuan asked when Qin Feng came back.


    "Recently, the four tyrants may attack the abyss. We should be prepared."


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly saw that if the four tyrants attacked the abyss together, they would have a chance to leave.

 Chapter 385

    After persuading Caiyun, they also began to take action.


    With the information provided by Caiyun, it is more convenient for them to avoid several tyrants here. They can easily avoid those tyrants along the way.


    After all, it is close to the Tianhu people, who are quite familiar with the terrain here.


    When the color of the day gradually faded down, they finally found a safe place, a small dense forest near the mountain stream, with a small area but very remote.


    "This is the gap between the Tianhu clan and the serpent clan, but you can rest assured that the terrain here is dangerous, but the resources are very poor, so neither of our families pay attention to it and no one will find you." Caiyun said to the crowd.


    "Qin Feng, can you let her go back?" Tan Xuan whispered.


    "What else can we do? Can she muddle the water alone?" Qin Feng shook his head and said helplessly: "we can only borrow the power of the Tianhu family, and they also want to leave here, so their goal is not us, but the other three tyrants."


    "And I have a way to make her dare not mess around?" said Qin Feng, with an evil smile on his face, and came out here with Caiyun.


    "What are you doing with me? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you?" Caiyun said angrily.


    "Can''t you?" Qin Feng laughed and said, "I like to joke, but sometimes I can''t handle the joke. Please don''t worry about Miss Caiyun."


    "What do you mean?" looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, Caiyun Dai frowned.


    Qin Feng flexed his fingers and a white flame flashed out. He said, "when I explained the golden Zen finger to you, I accidentally joked with you and brought some flames into your body. If you blow it up carelessly, you may have no bones."


    "What are you talking about?" Caiyun stared at Qin Feng angrily.


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his fingers. The white flame suddenly curled up. He said, "look what fire it is?"


    Caiyun stared at Qin Feng coldly, and then looked at the flame. She was a little confused in her eyes. She felt that the flame temperature was very high, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "Have you heard of Taigu Linghuang Yan?"


    "Taigu Linghuang Yan?" Caiyun was stunned and thought carefully. His face suddenly changed: "this is... This is Taigu Linghuang Yan, one of the ten linghuos?"


    "You guessed right." Qin Feng smiled and said, "you should know the power of spiritual fire. If you really want to burst out in your body, I''m afraid even I can''t save you."


    "How can you... Accept this flame? Caiyun is shocked. There are ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth, each of which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if her grandfather faces the spiritual fire, he will be extremely afraid."


    Qin Feng is against the sky again, and his strength is here. How can he accept the spirit fire that is difficult for the strong to reach the forbidden area in the nine layer heaven.


    "Miss Caiyun is off the wrong point!" Qin Feng said.


    The latter also came back and glared at Qin Feng: "are you really mean?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled faintly: "if you can survive, no matter how despicable things are, we must do them. You were born into a tyrant like the Tianhu family. You were born with a golden key. Naturally, you can''t experience that you can''t live without means."


    "I don''t have your background. If I want to live, I can only do anything."


    "You can say I''m mean, but please remember our cooperation. This spiritual fire will naturally disappear when we go out of 100000 barren mountains. But if you have other thoughts, don''t blame me."


    "I don''t mean any harm to you, but I can''t gamble by feeling. I bet my trust in you with all our lives."


    Caiyun looked at Qin Feng in a daze. She could feel the silence and bitterness in Qin Feng''s tone. She really couldn''t feel what it was like for someone who dealt with death every day and tried to live.


    The anger in her heart was slowly dissolved under the bitter smile. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "I just want to take the people out of this damn place."


    "That''s good." Qin Feng smiled.


    After she left, Qin Feng returned to the cave. Everyone immediately greeted her. Xuanyuan owl asked, "what kind of credibility?"


    "No matter what, aren''t you ready?" Qin Feng sneered. He didn''t believe such a smart guy would be unprepared.


    Finally, they all left here. Of course, they didn''t really leave, but scattered around. No wonder they were so careful. Once Caiyun recklessly took the people of Tianhu family to encircle and suppress, they had no chance to survive.


    Qin Feng did contain Caiyun with a little Taigu Linghuang inflammation, but he couldn''t be unprepared. Just like Xuanyuan owl, they didn''t believe each other no matter how credible they were.


    Only a realistic way out is in front of us, that is trustworthy.


    In the past few days, they often felt that there was an extremely terrible smell looming here, but they didn''t start. It seemed that they were exploring here. After several attempts, the smell disappeared and never appeared again.


    Then it was very calm and there was no movement. Of course, it meant them.


    Outside, there has been a riot, and the Tianhu clan has also participated in it on a large scale. I don''t know which side has heard the news. There is a change in the Tianyuan and artifact appears because the transmission array will be opened in the near future.


    Naturally, the big tyrants know a lot about the abyss and what it means to open the transmission array.


    In addition, there is news that there is a second artifact in the abyss to open the transmission array, which will also appear in the near future, which makes all ethnic groups more crazy, and even other powerful spirit beast ethnic groups in the surrounding areas will participate.


    After the initial chaos, the four tyrants stopped fighting, reorganized the surrounding spirit beast groups, marched towards the sky and the abyss, and wanted to attack the abyss again.


    Qin Feng these people have been asking for news outside. After learning all this, they are all in high spirits.


    They followed the four tyrants all the way.


    That night, Caiyun found them and told them that the four tyrants and other spirit animal groups had attacked the abyss, but encountered fierce resistance from demons and monsters.


    "Demons and monsters?" Qin Feng looked around. He had never heard of this group in the barren mountains.


    "These are terrible creatures. They are all mountain spirits and ghosts. They are creatures guarding the abyss of the sky. They are very powerful." Caiyun has a dignified face, but also with a little doubt: "But this time, the power of demons and monsters seems to be greatly weakened. According to our analysis, it is really possible that there are abnormalities in the abyss and underground, resulting in the emergence of artifacts. Many forces of demons and monsters need to maintain the following changes."


    "We have gained a lot of advantages now and are going to attack the lower part, but you should also be careful. Demons and monsters have unpredictable attack methods. They are a very powerful race."


    Qin Feng and others nodded solemnly. They had been able to defeat the eight tyrants with the power of one family, which was enough to prove the horror of demons and monsters.

 Chapter 386

    One day later, the four tyrants officially attacked the abyss, and the demons and monsters were defeated all the way. It was difficult to form an effective blocking.


    At this time, Qin Feng and others also moved. Of course, not only them, but also many weak spirit beast races are waiting for the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and rush into the abyss of heaven.


    Qin Feng and his companions rushed all the way and mingled with these spirit animal groups.


    "This... Is really terrible!" even if these spirit beast groups are weak and can''t participate in the attack on the abyss, their overall strength is also very strong, which makes them in a state of mind.


    If it weren''t too chaotic here, Qin Feng had spiritual power, and Xuanyuan owls also had the means to avoid. They really didn''t dare to follow these spirit animal groups.


    Because the closer to the abyss, the stronger the strength of the spirit beast group is. Even in the end, even the sixth order spirit beasts appear.


    If the level reaches level 6, it has the strength comparable to the nine layer heaven realm.


    When the spirit beast army like the animal tide rushed towards the Tianyuan, the terrible pressure, even Qin Feng and others who had been prepared for it, could not help but murmur.


    One hundred thousand barren mountains are really terrible.


    This is the unanimous conclusion of everyone. No wonder the older generation often say that 100000 barren mountains are extremely dangerous, and no one dares to go deep into them. Even the super strong in the nine story heaven dare not go deep into this place at will.


    Only those who have personally experienced the danger can deeply understand it.


    In the past, they all skilfully avoided it. Later, with the help of the elves, they actually didn''t deal with those spirit animal groups at all. The real deal is the elves, and then the four tyrants.


    Now when we really contact these spirit beast groups, we know the terror of 100000 barren mountains, and this is still a spirit beast group with weak strength and not qualified to participate in the attack.


    It can be seen that if these ethnic groups in 100000 barren mountains unite, their strength will be terrible. I''m afraid that if they pass the stage, the primitive land will disappear.


    Fortunately, the goal of these big families is the abyss, otherwise, the primitive earth would have disappeared long ago.


    The crowd continued to move towards the Tianyuan. Because there were four tyrants attacking first and the spirit beast army opening the way, they moved much faster than before. In only half a day, they almost reached the Tianyuan.


    In the depths of hundreds of thousands of barren mountains, you can hardly hear the sound of birds, and the hot light doesn''t seem to shine in at all. The dark light not only has no sense of tranquility, but also reveals a gloomy infiltration, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    The faint tyranny of the high-level spirit beast in the air gave everyone a dull sense of depression.


    "It''s really not easy in the depths of 100000 barren mountains."


    Narrowing their eyes, they looked at the deep mountains surrounded by lush trees. They couldn''t help shaking their heads and exclaimed.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge sound broke out in front, and then the screams and roars of spirit beasts rang one after another.


    Qin Feng and others were surprised and hurried over. When they saw the battle scene in the distance, they were shocked and grew up!


    In this area, there are at least hundreds of spirit beasts, but at the moment, a large area has fallen. In front, there are some dark shadows with different shapes. Some are tens of meters large and have six tentacles. Where they pass, spirit beasts scream.


    Others are human, but they are dark and can''t see their appearance. The speed is like a ghost. They shuttle among the spirit beasts. Every flash comes out with blood light.


    Some can''t even see what shape it is, because they can change at will, or human or animal, sometimes even into liquid, in different forms.


    But they have one thing in common, that is, blood red eyes, very bloodthirsty and cruel.


    There were less than twenty shadows, but hundreds of spirit beasts were killed without the slightest resistance.


    "This is... Demons and monsters." people were shocked. They were shocked when they saw this mysterious creature for the first time.


    Their strength can''t be perceived because the other party has no spiritual power, but a special power. However, seeing that a fifth level spirit beast was killed after a few moves, we can predict how strong these monsters are.


    This is not a strong individual, but universal. At least these more than a dozen demons and monsters have strong strength and no weak ones.


    Boom!


    The situation changed only when the sixth level spirit beast joined the battlefield, but soon, more powerful demons and monsters appeared, dark and similar to the centipede.


    "There are still such powerful demons and monsters left here." they were surprised, but soon understood that it was probably the intention of the four tyrants.


    How could they not have guessed that there were spirit animal groups who wanted to fish in troubled waters, so they deliberately left some fish out of the net to stop them.


    Let other spirit beast groups enjoy their success. Those tyrants are not so kind.


    "We have reached the depth. The abyss of heaven should be in the front. Now we don''t know how many demons and monsters can compare with the strong ones in the ninth floor sky. We can''t stay in such an exposed place. If we jump out here, we should say goodbye to the world." Qin Feng glanced around with keen eyes and whispered faintly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded and didn''t say much. It''s necessary to keep absolutely quiet in this deep place. They all suppress their own breath to the extreme, because there are many spirit beasts and demons with extremely sharp smell in this deep place.


    We all show our housekeeping skills and shuttle here quickly. We will never participate in the battle between any spirit beast and demons.


    No matter how strong the ghosts and monsters that slip through the net are, they can''t be too many in number. Therefore, under the impact of many spirit animal groups, they are defeated. They are not shaking hard, but breaking up into parts, infiltrating around the abyss and raiding the spirit animal groups.


    In a dense jungle, Qin Feng and others were scattered on nearby branches. He pulled aside the branches and leaves and looked at the small-scale battle below. These were several demons and monsters sneaking into more than a dozen spirit beasts, which were soon wiped out.


    Qin Feng looked at each other and dived quickly. At the same time, Tan Xuan, Xuanyuan owl and others rushed in several directions.


    Suddenly, I felt several powerful breath bursts. These monsters were also surprised. There was a squeaking sound in their mouth, which quickly dispersed into black sharp arrows and rushed towards Qin Feng!


    Jing Wu struck at a winged monster like a flying insect with a sky killing knife. With a jingle, Jing Wu was shocked to fly out, and the monster also shot down and hit the ground.


    Qin Feng rushed over quickly, pressed his mental strength on him, and then punched him on the head and knocked him unconscious.


    The other parties also dealt with their opponents cleanly.


    The number of demons and monsters is very small. They are almost two dozen and one, or sneak attack. It''s difficult to succeed.


    They took the stunned monster and quickly got into the dense forest

 Chapter 387

    In the quiet forest, the branches are luxuriant, and the branches probe around each other, just like a big net covering here. Occasionally, the breeze blows and the branches shake, and then a little light shines in.


    Qin Feng and others caught a monster and hid here. Several people were scattered around and guarded carefully.


    They studied it. They all frowned and couldn''t see what kind of monster it was.


    "No man, no beast, no spiritual power." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "spiritual power has no effect on them."


    Demons and monsters are not only immune to mental power, but also the power of the Dragon seems to be ineffective against them.


    These two forces are to restrain the orcs, while the demons and monsters are not affected. Obviously, they are not orcs.


    "It''s not orcs or humans. What is this?"


    People wonder that in their cognition, there are no other mysterious races in nature except human and beast.


    Even the elves and the other four tyrants have more or less human or Orc blood.


    These are not reflected in demons and monsters.


    If they don''t know everything about them, they don''t know their weaknesses. In this way, it''s difficult for them to deal with such things. After all, there are many under the abyss.


    You can''t do without restraint. Xuanyuan owl frowned. They had seen the power of demons and monsters. They dared to work hard with the four tyrants, which was enough to see their terror.


    They know nothing about the strength of these monsters in the whole ethnic group.


    It was difficult for them to deal with them alone, because they didn''t use spiritual power, so they didn''t know how to fight.


    "The elves have also fought with demons and monsters. Haven''t they analyzed anything?" Qin Feng asked Shu Xiaochun.


    The latter shook his head blankly and said, "I wasn''t born at that time! I don''t even know what ghosts and monsters are?"


    Qin Feng frowned. If Caiyun put them together, he believed it, but why did Shu Changkong never mention ghosts and monsters, but only said that there were mysterious creatures in the abyss of heaven.


    "I''m afraid they haven''t found the weakness of demons and monsters," he said. "If they did, it''s estimated that several tyrants would have worked together to destroy demons and monsters."


    Everyone nodded. This guess is very reliable. Demons and monsters become so powerful by relying on the mysterious power that others can''t understand.


    "Old devil, what do you think?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "This is a strange creature. They don''t cultivate spiritual power or spiritual power. It seems to be related to the legendary Yin soldiers."


    "Yin soldiers? Have something to do with the underground?" Qin Feng was shocked.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just a guess. It''s still unknown whether the hell exists! But according to some records, their power is very like dark Qi."


    "Ming Qi? What is this?"


    "It''s similar to your spiritual power, spiritual power," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. How did he feel that there was something wrong with the tone of the magic eye? It seemed that there was something hidden, and it seemed that he deliberately avoided something.


    However, since the magic eye did so, he didn''t want to say more and asked, "do you know how to restrain these things?"


    "It''s hard to say if you haven''t touched it." the magic eye said again in a slight silence, "but your yin-yang power should be able to restrain them. As long as you are a living creature and belong to this heaven and earth, no matter how mysterious, you will have yin-yang."


    "And the hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula should also be able to devour their power."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly and quietly ran the formula of swallowing heaven. His palm pressed on the demon. A wisp of swallowing power surged and swallowed up a small part of the black and gray air flow. After transformation, it became a little spiritual power and injected into the sea of air.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are slightly bright. The formula of swallowing heaven can also devour their power. It''s easy to do.


    Then, his palm shook slightly, and the black-and-white psychic power swirled around, converging into a picture of yin and Yang embracing each other. After a while, the sound of Zizi continued to spread.


    In less than ten seconds, the monster was corroded into a mass of ashes.


    Several people were surprised, especially emperor capital people such as Xuanyuan owl. Their eyes twinkled. They had contact with Qin Feng and knew the power of this kind of corrosion.


    "This method can restrain demons and monsters?" Xuanyuan owl said inexplicably, like doubt and affirmation.


    "This is just a means of confrontation, not to mention restraint." Qin Feng left a few people and said faintly: "don''t say you don''t have any means of confrontation."


    They all shook their heads and smiled, saying nothing. Although they couldn''t restrain demons and monsters, it didn''t mean they were helpless.


    Several people stopped for a while, quickly left here and hurried towards the abyss of heaven.


    Under the impact of the spirit beast army, the number of demons and monsters left on them is becoming less and less, which can no longer constitute a threat.


    They were fast. In less than half an hour, they were close to the abyss.


    A huge abyss like a natural moat runs across it. I don''t know how far the two ends are, so I can''t see it.


    The abyss is very wide, about 500 meters by visual inspection. They can fly over this distance, but on the abyss, there is a terrible Tiangang Qi raging. This Tiangang Qi is very strong, not to mention them. Even if they are as strong as the super strong in the nine layer heaven, once they get involved, they will be torn and crushed in a short time.


    This is why no one has ever dared to cross the abyss, but to find a way from under the abyss.


    In the abyss, it was dark and nothing could be seen, but there were occasional ripples, filled with palpitating fluctuations, slightly diffused and flashed away.


    They looked at each other, nodded slightly, covered their whole bodies with spiritual power, and then jumped into the abyss,


    Looking up at the dark abyss, there is endless darkness. Here, darkness and coldness are the only main tone. Even if Qin Feng uses Taigu spirit famine, the temperature and light can be limited to a very small range.


    Although it belongs to 100000 barren mountains, it seems incompatible with the environment of the world. The same space has two attributes.


    In the abyss of heaven, there is a terrible flow of energy, the turbulent flow of space, and the distorted void is all over. That is caused by too strong energy.


    Here, even people in the ordinary strong bone state can''t bear it. To their surprise, he only fell less than 100 meters. It''s hard to imagine how those tyrants and spirit beast races entered the bottom of the abyss. Are the weakest strong bone state and third-order spirit beasts?


    Everyone was on alert and slowly dropped to the bottom. It was not as dark as expected, but the light seemed very dark and the space at the bottom was very large, but it was very rich. It was like living in a cold world, which made the air extremely moist and the imitation of Buddha would soon freeze.


    "They''ve broken through here?"


    People''s eyes swept around, that is, they found that there were signs of war here, there were many ghost animal bodies, tyrants, and many demons and monsters.


    It can be seen that giants tens of meters high are lying here, and some snake people with the first snake body are nailed to the stone wall with a black spear.


    Obviously, the fighting here is extremely fierce and bloody.

 Chapter 388

    The crowd moved quickly and looked for direction according to the traces of the battle.


    Although the space at the bottom is very large, with their full speed search, they soon found a huge covered cave. The cave is very dark, but in the deep, there is a faint glow, which is very mysterious.


    And there are corpses inside and outside the cave. Obviously, this is a direction.


    "Here too!"


    "I also found it here."


    One after another, they found a lot, not only one direction.


    "It seems that the four tyrants don''t know where the transmission array is!" Jing Wuyi grinned. They were all these people. It wasn''t enough for one person to track one direction.


    They don''t know where to go, but one thing is that they will never separate. They will come here together, either leave together or be buried here together.


    Qin Feng wanted to get rid of Xuanyuan owl and do an experiment with a rotten wooden box to see if they could sense the direction of the transmission array.


    But they are too smart to give them time to get together.


    Several people also shook their heads secretly and gave up the idea of doing it. There are dangers here. Who knows when to meet the bully, the spirit beast of the spirit beast group, or the demons and monsters.


    It''s not time to tear your face.


    Finally, Qin Feng took out the rotten wooden box.


    "Artifact is in your hand?" Xuanyuan owl several people were shocked, and their eyes twinkled quickly. Vaguely, the atmosphere was tense.


    "What? I want to do it now?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    Xuanyuan owl quickly smiled and waved his hand and said, "we won''t do it until we leave 100000 barren mountains!"


    Although they were shocked by Qin Feng, they actually grabbed the artifact to open the transmission array. They also had the idea of forcible robbery just now, but they finally gave up.


    Forcible robbery will not work at all, but will make the situation worse. Before leaving 100000 barren mountains, any living creatures here are their enemies.


    So cooperation is still very important.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng and others also relaxed, moved the rotten wooden box and aimed at each direction. Soon, several directions made the rotten wooden box vibrate slightly.


    "Three directions!"


    Should we divide them into three when they are in trouble?


    "Maybe we have the same goal by different paths," said Xuanyuan owl.


    Everyone nodded. There can''t be three transmission arrays. Perhaps the final ends of these three directions are connected to the transmission array.


    After discussion, they finally chose a position with less combat traces and less seeping.


    This is a hole. It is dark and deep inside. There are strands of vigorous Qi blowing out. This vigorous Qi has a strong cold.


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as they entered the cave, the fierce vigorous wind roared. The chilly chill made them shiver all over.


    Only Qin Feng can ignore and even like this cold. After all, Huang quandan''s cold is much better than this.


    Unless there is a coldness beyond huangquan pill, it will have no impact on him.


    However, he didn''t want to be outstanding. His mind moved. Taigu Linghuang Yan came out of his body and turned into countless white light spots. Flames rose up and swirled around him and Tan Xuan. They had a good lighting effect. At the same time, with the emergence of Taigu Linghuang Yan, the cold around disappeared.


    "Linghuo?" Xuanyuan owl was shocked. His eyes were slightly complicated. Unexpectedly, there was Linghuo on Qin Feng.


    "Sorry, my control ability is limited. You can only think of a way by yourself." Qin Feng glanced at Xuanyuan owl and said faintly.


    Several people recovered from the shock with a cold smile. The golden light surged out and turned into an emperor''s bell to cover them.


    On the emperor''s clock, there is a purple flame burning, which can also illuminate and resist the cold here.


    With a faint light, Qin Feng and others carefully walked towards the cave. Although there were many bodies, the cave still looked very empty. The vigorous wind roared past from time to time with a cold breath.


    However, it has no impact on them. Obviously, the cold contained in the vigorous wind has no threat in front of the purple flame on the Taigu Linghuang Yan and the emperor''s clock.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the surroundings became more open, and the light became brighter. You could barely see the outline of the cave.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they finally approached the bottom. In fact, this is not the bottom, but the space has become wider.


    Through a large hole with a diameter of two meters, the line of sight immediately widened. This is a flat area of hundreds of square meters, with steep stone walls on all sides, more than three meters high, similar to a small room.


    There was nothing here, and there was no corpse. He wondered whether the tyrants or spirit beasts entering this direction were all dead? Still nothing left.


    Soon, their eyes were on the center of the flat land, where there was a deep pit about one meter in diameter.


    Everyone looked at each other, then walked carefully to the edge of the hole.


    "The hole seems not shallow," said Jing Wuyi.


    Qin Feng picked up a small stone nearby and threw it in. There was no reply for a long time.


    "Shit, how deep!" Jing Wu was shocked.


    Other people also showed surprised faces and looked incredible. It was very quiet here. They could hear a sound clearly. However, when they threw in the stone with big fist, there was no echo at all.


    Even if it is two or three hundred meters deep, it must have some echo!


    And they touched it on the side, and so did the inner space. It was like a well, straight down. There could be no echo in the limited space.


    Staring at the dark hole, Qin Feng frowned.


    "Get out of the way." Xuanyuan Xuantian knocked down a large stone weighing more than 100 kilograms from the stone wall and threw it into the cave.


    Several people quickly listened. A minute passed without any movement and were very calm.


    "What is this?"


    The people were stunned. They didn''t allow them to come here. As a result, there was such a deep and bottomless hole?


    "Where is it connected here? Is it dangerous?" this is the doubt of several people, so no one dare to enter rashly.


    Qin Feng took out the rotten wooden box again and aimed it at the hole. Sure enough, there was a long movement.


    "This road is right," Qin Feng said.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke. In the face of this unknown situation, no one was such a leading bird.


    Just when everyone hesitated, there was a sudden violent spiritual power fluctuation outside, and a battle broke out again.


    "No, the battle is spreading here?" Tan Xuan went out to observe for a while. When he came back, his face was slightly heavy and said, "the hole has been blocked. Many spirit beasts are fighting with demons and monsters, and many demons and monsters have come in."


    "Go, since we are here, no matter where the hole is connected, we have to break through."


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and jumped into the black hole.

 Chapter 389

    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. To tell the truth, he was unwilling to go back here, but now there is no way, only this dark black hole. Who dares to take risks?


    Everything has a price, but once the price is beyond your control, it''s better to think about whether it''s worth implementing.


    It''s hard for people to make a decision without being forced to a certain extent, just as they are now.


    But when the back road is cut off and Demons and monsters come near, they have no way to retreat and can only continue to move forward,


    "Fight, into the black hole."


    Qin Feng said that he was the first to jump into the black hole.


    Big popcorn didn''t think about it. He immediately jumped into it with Qin Feng.


    Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan looked at each other and bit their teeth. The former picked up Shu Xiaochun and jumped into the black hole.


    When demons and monsters come in, they have no way to go. These demons and monsters don''t know whether they are strong or not, but their strength will not be weak if they can guard the abyss and underground.


    In a frontal battle, they are afraid that they will all die here. Instead, they might as well fight. At least the unknown place is unknown and there is a glimmer of vitality.


    "What to do?" Ouyang also frowned and asked when he saw Qin Feng and his party jump into it and feel the strong smell of fast approaching.


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes were bright and flickering for a while, but also showed a cruel color: "jump, you can''t go back anyway, you can only fight."


    He led the jump.


    Ouyang also took Ouyang Qingqing into the cave, and the remaining Xuanyuan Xuantian and dark Walker followed.


    It was dark around. Qin Feng only felt that he was falling rapidly and heard the wind.


    "Uncle, catch me!" came the cry of big fireworks.


    Qin Feng summoned Guangyi, slowed down the falling speed, and hugged the falling big fireworks.


    "Uncle! Where will we fall?" asked the big firecracker.


    Qin Feng''s mental power diffused and was greatly suppressed immediately. However, his face changed slightly. His mental power could not spread here, but only spread a few meters around his body. The picture introduced into his mind was dark.


    The strange situation made him have no bottom in his heart and didn''t know where it would fall.


    However, he didn''t worry for long. Then he felt light, like passing through a layer of diaphragm. Then he felt stepping on the real object. At the same time, the surrounding light suddenly lit up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. It was a huge space, similar to a huge palace, in which he was now.


    The palace is dark red, and the light is a little dark, giving people a depressing feeling of being covered with dust.


    In the hall, there are many Yin red stone columns supporting the palace. Various patterns are carved on the stone columns, each ferocious and showing an ancient and wild atmosphere.


    Boom!


    A slight sound came out. Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others appeared next to Qin Feng, followed by several Xuanyuan owls.


    "What is this place?" people were shocked as Qin Feng had just started.


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking the air above continued, the shadow fell, and the roar came. Qin Feng and others quickly dispersed, followed by a huge roar. Some demons, monsters and spirit beasts also killed here.


    This surprised them, but after carefully sensing for a moment, they didn''t find the sixth level spirit beast and the demons and monsters in the Ninth level heaven. They just relaxed. There were no experts at this level and there was no threat to them.


    They did not participate in the battle, but quietly waited for the end of the battle. When it was close to the end, they quickly solved all the remaining demons and monsters and suppressed several low-level spirit beasts.


    They didn''t stay much. They quickly looked for a way out here.


    It''s like an underground palace. It''s huge. Thick stone columns stand here like giants.


    The stone pillars are carved with various patterns, which are difficult to identify. Some are like human shapes, some are like animal shapes, and others don''t know whether they are patterns or words. They are very complicated.


    "These are very old words." Xuanyuan owl looked slightly and pointed to the "patterns" on some stone pillars.


    "Is this text?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. It was clearly a pattern, which had nothing to do with the words.


    "Hmm!" the Xuanyuan owl nodded, his eyes shining and said, "this kind of writing is quite old. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid it''s older than the ancient writing recorded in the imperial capital."


    "It''s really different from the words derived from several important nodes of the evolution of words in ancient times." Xuanyuan Xuantian nodded with a hot look in his eyes.


    This is probably left by creatures in more ancient times. It''s definitely not easy to write down some skill formulas.


    He stared at these patterns carefully, compared them with the concentrated words of ancient times, and then pondered and studied them.


    If you can untie these words, you may know where this is.


    It is estimated that only the imperial capital and royal people can understand the words of several periods in ancient times. Qin Feng can only worry and stare at the changes in the expression on the faces of Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian.


    They didn''t tell them because they were worried about what the other party found.


    "Be careful." several people all added caution.


    "It''s of no great use, just some creatures in despair to vent their hatred." suddenly, the voice of the devil''s eye sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, and the tone was vague, low and complex.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately reacted. He almost forgot the old monster magic eye.


    "Old devil, do you recognize this word?" he asked in his heart.


    "Let''s go and look around to see if there is another way out. The records here are of no help to you."


    The devil eye said. Qin Feng''s eyes flashed. How could he hear the devil eye''s tone as if he was eager. But he didn''t ask much.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng said to tan Xuan and left here.


    "What''s the matter?" several people wondered. Aren''t they worried about what they found?


    Qin Feng shook his head and said firmly, "they can''t find any useful information here."


    Qin Feng, who had been staring at them nervously before, left without hesitation. Xuanyuan owl was also stunned.


    They looked at each other and then left, because they did study a few words, but they didn''t have any useful information.


    Several people quickly searched as like as two peas.


    They threw a suppressed low-level spirit beast in. For a long time, there was no response.


    "The same situation, fight." Jing Wuyi bit his teeth and said, "anyway, we''ve come here. We''ll go all the way to the end to see where we can go."


    Several people agreed to continue their journey.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, stopped talking, took a deep breath, jumped into the black hole, and the others quickly followed.


    The situation was similar to the last time. They also landed in a huge space similar to a palace, and even the furnishings were similar to the previous one.


    "We won''t be back to the origin!" Jing Wu was suspicious.


    "It''s very similar to the place just now." big popcorn looked around curiously.


    "No, the words recorded here are different." Xuanyuan owl shook his head.


    "Keep going!" the voice of magic eye came. Qin Feng nodded and walked forward quickly.


    What other people think of, follow up quickly.


    Sure enough, the black hole was found in the center of the hall.

 Chapter 390

    "Shit, another one?" Jing Wu had a big mouth!


    "Continue!" Qin Feng said calmly, and then jumped in.


    This time, it was a similar situation. Several people were completely confused. What was the situation.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the third floor."


    "The third floor? What do you mean?" Qin Feng asked secretly.


    The magic eye didn''t respond, but said faintly, "go on."


    Sure enough, they found another black hole in the center.


    The fourth floor, the fifth floor


    "Shit, there are eight black holes."


    Several people can''t stand it. When will it be the end? Who knows how many black holes there are? Will they cycle indefinitely?


    Xuanyuan owl was still interested at first. They studied those words at each layer, but now they are numb.


    "No."


    Several people were just about to go to the Central Committee. Qin Feng suddenly changed his face and stopped them. He looked very cold and scanned around.


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Wuyi immediately warned around, but found nothing.


    "There seems to be something here." Qin Feng''s tone was uncertain.


    A few people listened, and suddenly their hair stood up.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. It will scare people to death!" Jing Wuyi said.


    This place, one layer after another, is like a small world after another. It''s ancient and unspeakable. They don''t see a living creature. However, Qin Feng says there''s something now.


    Everyone felt a little scary.


    Qin Feng shook his head, glanced constantly and frowned. He couldn''t tell the specific difference here, but once he arrived here, he always felt that it was completely different from the previous eight floors.


    It seems... It seems that Qin Feng can''t tell what it feels like to hear a call.


    "Be careful," he whispered, and then they walked slowly towards the center.


    At the next moment, everyone''s pupils shrunk hard, his hair stood up, and his spiritual power gushed out.


    Around the black hole, there were figures sitting around. These figures were all authentic human shapes and wore very old clothes. Even Xuanyuan owls could not tell that they came from that ancient period.


    All of them were skinny, with prominent cheekbones, sunken eyes and no flesh and blood. They were completely mummified, as if they had been eroded by wind and frost through endless years.


    But what kind of strong man can keep his flesh from rotting after endless years? They can''t imagine.


    "Old devil, what''s going on?" Qin Feng eagerly contacted the old devil in his heart. When he saw these mummies, he didn''t know why, but he felt a kind of pain in his heart.


    But the magic eye didn''t respond at the moment.


    "Old fellow, you have to tell me how to go next." Qin Feng asked.


    "Alas!" the devil eye sighed, and the voice came in a low voice: "as expected, it''s the same as I thought. You''ve come to a place you shouldn''t have come."


    The tone of the devil eye made Qin Feng''s heart shrink. He said, "old devil, what is this place?"


    "Maybe it''s God''s will that you can come here. Next, I won''t interfere with you. You can only rely on yourself."


    Said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng is confused. What''s the matter? The old man just doesn''t care about him?


    "Old devil, old devil!" he shouted in his heart, but the magic eye didn''t respond at all.


    Qin Feng wondered in his heart, where is this place? Why is it wrong for the magic eye to enter here!


    The doubt in his heart can''t be solved. Qin Feng can only focus on these dried corpses. If magic eye doesn''t help him, he will find a way by himself.


    These mummies have no spiritual power fluctuation, and there should be no danger, but they just don''t dare to approach, as if they were suppressed.


    "What to do next?" the people didn''t know whether they entered the next floor.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment. He took out the rotten wooden box and aimed it at the hole. This time, the rotten wooden box reacted more strongly, and even heard a weak special fluctuation from the inside.


    "The direction is right. It seems that we can only continue to go down," Qin Feng said.


    Everyone has no opinion. Anyway, they all come here. They must be unwilling to go back.


    They threw the last low-level spirit beast over. Suddenly, the spirit beast was scared to lie on the ground, trembling and scared to pee. Finally, he turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Looking at this scene, everyone looked dignified and dared not approach.


    With the passage of time, people are also gradually agitated. They can''t advance or retreat, which makes them very uncomfortable and depressed.


    "Shit, let''s go. These mummies really want to kill us, and we can''t live. It''s not the big husband''s fault to shrink." Jing Wuyi went out and strode forward.


    When he came to the corpse, he respectfully saluted and said, "predecessors, I have no choice but to break into here. Please forgive me."


    The corpse didn''t respond. Jing Wuyi hardened his head and walked towards the black hole.


    "Nothing?" he felt his physical condition and immediately said to Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, the people no longer hesitated, worshipped the mummies, and then jumped into the black hole and into the next layer.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they arrived at this floor, they immediately took a breath. The temperature here fell sharply, which was completely different from the first nine floors, and the feeling was very different. The air in the whole space seemed to have changed.


    It''s like two different worlds. This feeling is very subtle.


    "Be careful," Qin Feng reminded.


    Several people nodded and explored this layer carefully.


    The environment of the tenth floor is different from that of the first nine floors. It changes greatly. It is like an underground cave. It is complex, with uneven ground and jagged rocks. Some are like caves, some are like tunnels, and some are like canyons.


    The rotten wooden box was reflected again, shaking against a dark tunnel.


    The crowd walked carefully into the tunnel, and their spiritual power diffused out to deal with emergencies at any time.


    The tunnel is very dark. Unlike the first nine floors, the light is inexplicably dim, but it is not dark. There were almost no fingers here, and there was a cloudy wind in the tunnel.


    The tunnel seemed not far from them, but it took half an hour to get there.


    Big popcorn looked at the tunnel with big eyes and frowned instinctively. He didn''t seem to want to go in, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that everyone else went in.


    They walked carefully into the tunnel. They used their own means to perceive the surroundings. No living creature could escape their perception within a hundred meters.


    The tunnel is very balanced and straight. It is more than ten meters wide on both sides and at least six floors high.


    "This seems to be ordinary bricks and tiles?" Qin Feng frowned as he touched the smooth, cold and wet wall. This kind of brick and tile is common outside, but it feels completely different,


    "It really looks ordinary." Jing Wuyi nodded, raised his sky killing knife and chopped it on the wall, but he was shocked back.


    "Eh?" the people were stunned at the same time and looked at the wall in surprise. They had seen how powerful Jing Wu''s knife was, but it didn''t leave any trace on it.


    "Afraid of collapse, it took only one or two percent of his strength." Jing Wu couldn''t hang on. He took a deep breath, exercised enough strength, held the sky killing knife tightly, and hit the wall like a small earthquake. Several people''s ears were shocked.


    But surprisingly, there is still no damage to the wall, and even no crack can be found.


    "This is really not an ordinary stone." Qin Feng nodded. With Jing Wuyi''s strength, thousands of kilograms of stone, a knife is enough to explode.


    "Let''s go back!" suddenly, the big explosion stopped and stopped moving forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I... I''m a little uncomfortable," said big popcorn, and his face began to turn white, and his small body kept shaking.


    Qin Feng was surprised and hurried to check her body, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Uncle, it makes me uncomfortable here, and... And this smell has a familiar feeling." the big popcorn said hard, and his ruddy little face became paler.


    Her eyes gradually became empty, and her body trembled more violently. She whispered incoherently: "this is... Eighteen layers of hell."


    At this moment, everyone was stiff.

 Chapter 391

    In the dark tunnel, it was as quiet as death. The Yin wind blew and echoed in this narrow space. The roaring wind was like a fierce ghost roaring, which made people''s hair stand up.


    They looked at the strange big fireworks in a daze, their minds were like exploding, and they couldn''t say anything.


    What, this is eighteen levels of hell.


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at each other. The next second, the scalp suddenly became numb.


    There are eighteen purgatories in the world and eighteen hell in the underworld, which represents the highest criminal law of life and death.


    It is said that the eighteen levels of hell in hell are used to deal with fierce ghosts, just like the eighteen levels of purgatory in the world. It is a kind of punishment. The eighteenth floor of hell, one terrible floor, is dedicated to punishing people who committed heinous crimes,


    Moreover, there are some ancient legends that the eighteen layer hell is located at the junction of the human world and the underworld, which is divided into yin and Yang prisons.


    The ninth floor is Yang prison, which is in the world. The lower ninth floor is the Yin prison, which is in the underground mansion.


    They were connected to nine floors before. This floor is the tenth floor. If the legend is true, isn''t this floor... The hell of the eighteenth floor?


    Everyone''s scalp burst and their whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    They... Broke into hell.


    "This... Shouldn''t be true!" someone said in an unnatural tone.


    "It should be false. The so-called hell is just a legend and doesn''t exist at all." Xuanyuan owl said in a calm tone, but the palm hidden in his sleeve robe trembled slightly and betrayed his mood.


    They did not speak any more, and their hearts seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud.


    Although the saying about hell is just a legend, and there is no real evidence to support its existence, the saying about it has never been cut off.


    They want to believe it or not, but when they think of their previous experience, they think a little carefully and fear it.


    There are 18 layers of hell, and the upper nine layers are Yang prison, which is located in the human world. It is said that Yang prison is not dangerous. It is a channel connecting Yin prison, that is, the underworld.


    They also experienced the ninth floor before, and there was no special situation, but they obviously felt wrong when they entered the tenth floor.


    This is very consistent with the theory of nine layers of Yang prison and nine layers of Yin prison.


    There are even rumors that the ninth floor hell prison is the purgatory of ghosts. Only ghosts can enter it. If this legend is true, aren''t they all ghosts?


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t care about anything else. They quickly returned to the Yang prison, but the black hole above disappeared and there was no way to go.


    "It''s over. We can''t go back. We''ve become ghosts." Ouyang Qingqing and Shu Xiaochun were scared to tears.


    Anyway, in this case, girls'' bearing capacity is still much weaker.


    Of course, Qin Feng and others look ugly. After all, no one can accept the fact that they become ghosts all of a sudden.


    "Old devil, is this an eighteen layer hell?" Qin Feng secretly contacted the old devil. The current situation has exceeded his tolerance.


    "It should be." magic eye responded, but Qin Feng was cold.


    "Shit, why shouldn''t you sue me." Qin Fengqi scolded angrily.


    The devil eye clearly knows that this is the 18th floor of hell. Why should he come in.


    "Others can avoid this disaster, but you can''t," said magic eye in a low tone.


    Qin Feng did not care to play riddles with it and asked, "am I a human or a ghost now?"


    "Is there a difference? Didn''t you all live without people and ghosts?"


    "Old devil, I''m not in the mood to tell you this now. Just tell me whether I''m dead or not and whether I can go on this road."


    "I said, you can''t avoid this disaster." the magic eye was slightly silent and said: "no one can tell about the hell. As for whether you are still alive, you are a person or a ghost. Can''t you feel it? Don''t believe what you see, don''t care what you hear, and feel it with your heart."


    "If you think you are human, you are human."


    Listening to the words of magic eye, Qin Feng was relieved. He looked at the people and said, "no matter whether this is a hell prison or not, we can''t turn back. We can only go on."


    "If we really die and become ghosts, there''s nothing we can''t face."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded. They were not ordinary people. They soon calmed down, returned to the tunnel and moved on.


    Everything in the tunnel was normal. After they walked about 500 meters, the light in front was slightly bright. Although it was still dark, they could barely see it.


    There is an underground river ahead, which runs across the end of the tunnel.


    "Is that?" along the direction of the water flow, Qin Feng suddenly found that there were some white bones scattered more than 100 meters away.


    People walked in carefully. There were white bones scattered here. It was certain that these were human bones and human skulls. Obviously, someone had come here.


    "Maybe the legend may not be true."


    Seeing these white bones makes them relax. At least, it can prove that there were living people here, not ghosts.


    Dada, dada!


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the depths. Several people''s faces changed wildly at the same time, their hair trembled, and something ran from the depths.


    It was too late. At that time, they had no time to turn around. They saw a black hand bone running quickly on the ground in the distance, whizzing away at Tan Xuan.


    Tan Xuan''s complexion changed greatly, his spiritual power was quickly mobilized, and he rushed to the black hand bone.


    Boom!


    The bones of his hand stayed in mid air, while Tan Xuan was blown more than ten meters away.


    The bones of the hand rotated in mid air and exploded everywhere. Anyone who came into contact with them was blown out.


    Finally, the bones of his hands pointed to Qin Feng and shot at him.


    Qin Feng''s face changed slightly, mobilized his spiritual power, hugged each other with black and white light, wrapped in his palm, and then photographed it.


    When the palms touch together, the black awn suddenly becomes prosperous and disappears instantly. At the same time, the black hand bone also disappears.


    "How''s it going?" Tan Xuan ran over with a worried look.


    "It''s all right, let''s continue to go inside." Qin Feng''s face was a little unnatural. For a moment, he soon disappeared. He dropped his palm at will.


    "What is this? It''s too strange."


    They were all on alert. The bones of their hands were so powerful that they could knock them out one after another. Worried that this thing would sneak into them from somewhere.


    As they were on guard, they walked inside. Qin Feng held the big popcorn at the end. His hanging palm slowly loosened. In the palm, there was a small section of black hand bone, which was slowly integrating into it at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, the black hand bone disappeared and completely fused with Qin Feng''s hand bone. I can''t see the slightest difference


    His face was calm, but the palm of his hand trembled slightly, and then suddenly clenched it. For a moment, a terrible feeling flashed away.

 Chapter 392

    Qin Feng''s face was calm, but his heart actually fluctuated. This black hand bone was completely integrated with his palm.


    At the moment of the bang, the black hand bone melted into the palm of his hand. He was just afraid of causing several people''s concerns. He deliberately hid it.


    And he could vaguely feel that this black hand bone seemed harmless, otherwise his body should have been abnormal, and at the moment of the blending of his bones, he received an idea in a trance: go deep.


    He didn''t know why he had such an idea, but there must be a reason. Moreover, he was afraid that several people would find out, so he said it to divert several people''s attention.


    "Old devil, what is this?" Qin Feng asked in his heart. At present, there is no change in this hand bone, and his body is normal, but this kind of thing is too strange for him to worry.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s harmful, I''ll do it."


    Magic eye''s words reassured Qin Feng a lot.


    The people went deep carefully, the surrounding temperature was lower, and there was a dark wind from time to time.


    But fortunately, there are no other abnormalities except the black hand bone.


    Several people walked all the way, but there was no accident. After walking for about an hour, they finally came to the end of the tunnel, but they were in trouble on their way.


    At the end of the road, there are two ancient bronze doors, on which are written two simple characters: life gate and death gate. In the quiet, it is a bit treacherous.


    Even the rotten wooden box test is useless, because there are reactions.


    "Life gate, death gate. Which gate?"


    Tan Xuan frowned and didn''t make a sound. He looked at Qin Feng.


    "If it was you, which door would you choose?" Qin Feng asked Tan Xuan.


    Hearing the speech, Tan Xuan was silent and glanced back and forth on the two doors. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose.


    "What about you!" Qin Feng looked at Jing Wu and Xuanyuan owl.


    "Of course, it''s the birth gate!" Shu Xiaochun''s voice sounded in silence.


    "I should also feel that if the two signs are true, it should be safer." Ouyang Qingqing nodded slightly and said, "but if the signs are random, any one is the same."


    Only the two of them spoke, and the others were lost in thought.


    After a long time, the dark walker, Xuanyuan Xuantian and others felt that it was relatively safe to go to Shengmen.


    "Let''s go home!" Jing Wuyi said.


    "What about you?" Qin Feng looked at Xuanyuan owl.


    Xuanyuan owl did not respond, but asked, "what do you choose?"


    His sight stayed on the gate of life. After a long time, Qin Feng sighed slightly and said softly, "I choose the gate of death."


    His decision surprised everyone. In the choice of life and death, anyone would choose life, but he chose death.


    Entering the gate of death, it is obvious that you will die a narrow life, and it is difficult to have vitality.


    "Qin Feng, what are you talking about? Choose the dead door?" Shu Xiaochun opened her eyes and was very puzzled.


    Tan Xuan stared at the dead door and didn''t speak.


    "Why did you choose the dead door?" looking at Qin Feng, Xuanyuan owl asked.


    "It''s very simple, because most people choose students?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Is it wrong to choose students?" Ouyang gave Qin Feng a look.


    "In fact, this choice itself is not right or wrong, but people usually choose the door of life and ignore the door of death." he shook his head slightly, and Qin Feng whispered, "if what I expected is not bad, the door of life should be no danger and the road should be smooth. The door of death is extremely dangerous. It''s not too much to say that it''s a narrow life."


    "In that case, why did you choose the dead door?"


    "Because you all chose the birth gate." looking at the puzzled people, Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "the birth gate may not die, and even live the life you want in it, but that''s not true. If we enter the birth gate, we will never come back."


    After a pause and looking at the silent people, Qin Feng continued: "the door of death may be a narrow escape, and there is no way to live, but nothing in the world is absolute. There must be a glimmer of vitality in the extreme of death."


    "The so-called death gate is just a real but dangerous road. The birth gate is an illusory Road, breaking away from reality and entering illusory."


    "Although fantasy is beautiful, it is not reality and is not worth remembering."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s analysis, several people''s faces changed slightly. If it was as Qin Feng speculated, it would be too terrible. They would live in illusion forever, never die, and never get out.


    Jump out of reality, free from the three realms, and not in the five elements.


    "But this is just your speculation. If you rush into the dead door, who knows what will happen?" Ouyang Qingqing said..


    "Then you want to go to the birth gate?" Qin Feng smiled faintly: "if you go to the birth gate, I don''t object, but I won''t go this way."


    "Qin Feng is right. People''s first choice will be to live, but there will never be a way out." Xuanyuan owl nodded slightly and said: "on the contrary, the dead door will have the hope of survival. After disaster, there will be a chance of rebirth."


    "The real way to live is to come out by yourself, not what God has put in front of you. The way you don''t have to pay is not necessarily the Golden Avenue."


    Tan Xuan nodded and said, "although the gate of death is dangerous, this is true. This is a test. People who are greedy for life and afraid of death will always live in the illusory world outlined by the gate of life. Only those who have the courage to work hard and face all difficulties and obstacles will have the chance to live."


    "I also choose dead door."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Then I have no choice," Jing Wuyi said.


    "Anyway, I''ll go wherever my uncle goes!" big popcorn held Qin Feng''s arm and made a stand.


    "Now that you have reached this point, do we still have a choice?" Ouyang also shrugged and said nothing.


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s enter the dead door!"


    Several people discussed how to fight in case of crisis, and then pushed open the door of the dead door and went in.


    Behind the bronze door is a long and black passage. The passage is silent, and there is a faint light blooming in the depths.


    Qin Feng rubbed his fingers gently, and several wisps of white flames floated out from his fingertips, and finally scattered in the mid air around the people, like lanterns. The fire sprinkled down and slowly expelled the darkness in the channel.


    This passage is very short, and there are no dangerous situations they imagine.


    More than ten minutes later, the light in front suddenly flared. Then, the line of sight swept away, making everyone stare. Without personal experience, it is really hard to imagine that such a vast and boundless underground world will appear under the ground, a desperate place.


    It doesn''t look different from the outside world. It has everything it carries outside. It''s just a little darker than the normal world, just like the sunset, with a sense of vicissitudes and desolation.

 Chapter 393

    Everyone did not expect that there was such a world behind the dead door and under the ground.


    Although this world is desolate, it is also a normal world at least. It is always better than the world that looks like hell, which makes their hearts a lot easier.


    However, they still didn''t relax. No matter there seemed to be no danger at present, they came in through the dead door, so they still didn''t dare to be careless.


    They walk carefully in this world, using their own means to check here.


    "It''s quiet. There are no creatures."


    After traveling for more than an hour, nothing unusual happened.


    According to the movement of rotten wooden boxes, they kept walking towards the depths of the world.


    Gradually, the movement of the rotten wooden box became bigger and bigger, and the people''s new also fluctuated up and down.


    "Here we are!"


    I don''t know who said a word. They quickly looked up and saw that not far away, a huge palace was located. The whole palace was dark and showed a taste of recklessness, which seemed to give people a very depressed feeling.


    On the big square in front of the palace, there is an altar like high platform more than ten meters high. Around the high platform, there are four stone dragons. The light from the mouth of the stone dragons converges over the high platform, and the dark light falls down, just covering the high platform.


    "Is that the transmission array?"


    Several people were surprised because they could sense the movement of the rotten wooden box. There was no doubt that it was the transmission array.


    The crowd ran quickly.


    "Wait!" suddenly, Qin Feng stopped several people. On the square some distance from the high platform, they stopped and looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Xuan asked when he saw Qin Feng''s dignified face.


    "Something''s wrong." Qin Feng glanced around sharply. Although he didn''t find anything, he could feel that there was a terrible opportunity to lock them, like a giant beast swallowing the sky staring at them.


    Seeing him like this, the others were also on guard and scanned around, but they didn''t find any special circumstances.


    "Qin Feng, are you..."


    Xuanyuan Xuantian just shot, he was controlled by Xuanyuan owl. The latter whispered: "at this juncture, he won''t make trouble, and I also think it''s not normal to find the transmission array so easily without any obstruction."


    "Once the eight tyrants couldn''t come in, but now there are four tyrants and countless spirit beast races outside. Why can''t they come in?"


    After Xuanyuan owl reminded them, the people also reacted. Although they were breathtaking along the way, they were always breathless and did not encounter any real danger. It was really too smooth to jump out to see this matter.


    "But there is really no special situation nearby," Ouyang said, scanning his eyes around.


    "What did you find?" Xuanyuan owl asked, and then said, "Qin Feng, at this time, our purpose is the same, that is, to leave here. Our gratitude and resentment will be settled in the future. You should know the importance of current cooperation."


    "Naturally I know." Qin Feng glanced at him, frowned slightly and said, "I can''t tell what it is. I just feel something wrong. It seems to be stared at by something."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and the spiritual power quickly spread out and stood guard around.


    "Tianhu clan."


    Shu Xiaochun whispered a sentence. The scene was instantly quiet, and a chill flowed in everyone''s heart.


    The Tianhu clan knows their plan best. Why haven''t they found each other''s trace all the way up to now?


    All of them ignored the problem.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt cold. The Tianhu clan knew that they had some chances and should not fight indiscriminately like other tyrants and those spirit beast races without goals.


    "Ha ha! I finally found it." at this time, an old laughter suddenly came. Then, the space rippled not far away and figures emerged.


    Qin Feng and others were shocked when they saw this scene. The Tianhu family appeared. Although there were only a dozen people, most of them were filled with terrible spiritual power. That kind of fluctuation has entered the Ninth Heaven.


    "Why are you here?" someone shouted.


    The Tianhu family landed and walked towards this side. The leader was an old man with no tail behind him. He was dressed in a white robe, white hair and beard, with a smile on his face, which was a little like a fairy.


    "Didn''t you cooperate with us?" the old man Hu Tianliu smiled gently. When his turbid eyes looked at the transmission array, the golden light was shining, surging with a burning and madness.


    "The Tianyuan transmission array has been here for many years." Hu Tianliu looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you little guys could come here. If you didn''t know your plan and follow all the way, I''m afraid all our races would be put together by you."


    "You... Have been following behind us?" said the dark walker, with a deep shock in his tone. They didn''t notice it at all.


    "Otherwise, why can we come here?" Hu Tianliu smiled and said, "I''m reading you to lead the way. I don''t want to use force against you. Hand over the artifact!"


    "What does Tianhu clan leader mean? Since it''s cooperation, why can''t we leave together?" Xuanyuan owl asked.


    "It''s not impossible to leave together, but I want Tianhu and Ju to leave here, so I still need to wait for some time. During this time, in order to prevent accidents, I need to keep the artifact that opens the transmission array." Hu Tianliu said.


    "The head of the Tianhu clan sees things too simply. It''s unrealistic to move the clan," Qin Feng said.


    "Maybe! But I''d better take some Tianhu away as much as possible."


    "Aren''t you afraid to lead out demons and monsters? In the end, we can''t go?" Qin Feng said seriously: "don''t forget, this is in the deepest part of the abyss. No one knows when demons and monsters will appear. We can''t afford it. We must leave immediately."


    Hu Tianliu narrowed his eyes, then shook his head and said, "you really don''t know anything about the Tianyuan. Do you think you can get here by artifact?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha!" Hu Tianliu smiled with a little low voice and self mockery: "we are just slaves of the abyss. Its terror is far from what you can imagine. The so-called demons and monsters are just fighting tools made by it."


    "If the abyss were not weakened every once in a while, who would dare to attack it? But this time it seems that the weakness is very serious, and you have come here. Maybe there is a special existence among you, and it is also possible that the abyss is released."


    "Hand over the artifact! This is your last chance."

 Chapter 394

    In the face of Hu Tianliu''s strength, Qin Feng and others look ugly. This is the Tianhu family, the patriarch of a bully family. It''s impossible to estimate how strong their strength is.


    And behind him, there are at least ten nine level sky foxes. How do they fight.


    Qin Feng stared at Caiyun, who had been silent behind Hu Tianliu. He was silent for a moment and said, "the head of Tianhu doesn''t care about Miss Caiyun''s life?"


    With that, Qin Feng''s palm turned, and Taigu Linghuang Yan flashed out.


    "It''s a lucky little fellow. Even the son fire of the ancient spirit famine can accept it." Hu Tianliu smiled and a look of salivation flashed in his eyes: "boy, don''t you understand the reason why wealth is not exposed? Also, do you underestimate the means of the Tianhu family? If it''s the real ancient spirit famine, the old man really can''t help it, but it''s only a small part of a son fire."


    Qin Feng was shocked and his eyes twinkled for a while. Taigu Linghuang Yan gradually retracted into his body and said confused.


    Hu Tianliu dares to do this. He must have solved the Taigu Linghuang inflammation in Caiyun. It''s naive to use this threat.


    "Since you like controlling others so much, hand over your Taigu Linghuang Yan!"


    Everyone looks ugly. The other side is too strong. They can''t fight or escape, but if they really want to hand over the artifact, I''m afraid they will never leave here.


    As soon as the army of the Tianhu clan arrives, it will inevitably bring in other tyrants, some spirit beast races and Demons fighting with them. At that time, there will be no place for them.


    Qin Feng calmed down and entered the body: "old devil, the situation has exceeded my expectations. You need to do it."


    "In my current state, I can''t protect you," replied the magic eye.


    "What should we do? If we really want to hand over the artifact, we can''t live at all, and the old thing still cares about my ancient spirit." Qin Feng said anxiously.


    The magic eye was silent for a while and suddenly said, "do you remember the black hand bone?"


    Qin Feng was stunned: "can black hand bones deal with them?"


    "How is it possible?" the magic eye chuckled and then said, "break the prohibition here with the power of black hand bones and release the demons and monsters sealed here. If you want to make things bigger, you can also destroy any obstacles here and put in all the tyrants, spirit beast races and Demons outside."


    "This..." Qin Feng was shocked. If so, they might die faster!


    "Their goal is to transmit the array, and they may not pay attention to you. Besides, do you have any other way? If they let you in here, you won''t die easily, but you need to let them out."


    The devil eye said, but the second half of the sentence was so quiet that Qin Feng couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    "But I don''t know how to use the black hand bones!" Qin Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it when I need it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said to Hu Tianliu, "the leader of Tianhu clan really wants to do this. It should be noted that it is not us or you who control here, but Tianyuan."


    Hu Tianliu chuckled: "will you disturb the abyss when dealing with you?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed: "has the leader of Tianhu decided? Don''t think you''re in control. There''s plenty of power here to deal with you."


    "I don''t want to go to this step. Now we can leave together, but if the leader of Tianhu wants to go his own way, we will compete with each other. Who is more cruel."


    "We can afford to play with a few people who have no way to live."


    Hu Tianliu''s eyes gradually became indifferent and just stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, he waved his big hand: "do it!"


    Suddenly, the master of the Tianhu family came forward.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed: "old devil, do it!"


    His eyes were suddenly dark, with an unspeakable vicissitudes and desolation. Qin Feng''s hands quickly sealed, and one of his palms was dark, with mysterious and obscure lines looming from time to time.


    With a roar, the world suddenly vibrated, and endless light penetrated from the void.


    Then, the fierce gas of deforestation broke out. Just in the blink of an eye, the quiet world was full of figures, and the strong smell of blood filled the air.


    Giants, dwarves, serpents, heavenly foxes, all kinds of spirits and beasts, and countless demons and monsters all appeared here in an instant.


    They were also stunned at this time. They didn''t understand how good appeared here. However, when they saw the transmission array, their eyes immediately turned red and frantically killed here.


    Da Da!!


    Countless demons and monsters rushed over, all dark and in various shapes. These demons and monsters had cold metallic luster, like steel casting, and finally collided with those races like a torrent of steel.


    In an instant, fresh blood splashed tens of feet high.


    "I want to open the seal and let ''them'' out. I don''t have time to help you. You should stick to it as much as possible. They ''will help you."


    "They?"


    Qin Feng just wanted to ask, the magic eye has flown out and suspended above the palace.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng could only sigh and said to tan Xuan, Xuanyuan Xiao and other people''s Congress who had not returned to their senses: "everyone delay as much as possible. I have a way to take you away."


    Everyone nodded solemnly. Although they didn''t know what Qin Feng had done, at least they left a way to live.


    "Asshole!" Hu Tianliu roared, and a big hand came to Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion came out, and Qin Feng was thrown out by the air wave. Fortunately, powerful demons and monsters attacked Hu Tianliu, and there were many spirit beasts nearby, which dissolved the impact, otherwise the afterforce of this palm was enough to shock him to pieces.


    However, Qin Feng shook out of the square and fell into the group of spirit beasts.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others saw this, their faces changed greatly, and they were about to rush over.


    "Don''t come here. I have a way to deal with it. You hold there. The time has come and we''ll leave immediately." Qin Feng shouted, waved his arm and threw the rotten wooden box at Tan Xuan and others.


    Tan Xuan caught the rotten wooden box and shocked a spirit beast to death. He said to several people: "now only believe him."


    Qin Feng quickly avoided the attack of several spirit beasts, and then the ghost appeared on a fifth order spirit beast with black and white spirit power wrapped around his hands. Look sharp and press it hard.


    "Hold the hand of yin and the hand of Yang!"


    As the light drink in the heart fell, the black and white spiritual powers immediately spread rapidly on the huge body along the palms. Into black and white hands.


    When the white big hand touches the body of the spirit beast, it burns, while the black big hand freezes everything,


    One is white, one is black, one is hot and one is cold. When the two energies touch, the water mist suddenly erupts, and a large piece of flesh and blood is quickly corroded.


    Woo woo!


    The flesh and blood were rotten, and the spirit beast was painful to eat. He immediately roared, and his huge body shook violently.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng stamped his foot hard, which condensed his strength and directly made the body of the spirit beast tremble.


    Boom!


    Another foot fell, and the body of the spirit beast was shocked. There was a clear sound of bone fracture. A moment later, it was decadent and lay soft on the ground.

 Chapter 395

    Kill a five level spirit beast. Qin Feng didn''t stop. Black and white spirit forces roared out and hit a spirit beast. The two boundary temperatures of ice and fire, directly at the moment of impact, corrode a piece of flesh and blood on each other.


    At the same time, the spirit force sweeps out to prevent other spirit beasts from encircling.


    Whew!


    With a heavy tread on the sole of his foot, Qin Feng leaped up and appeared above the head of the spirit beast. With a palm move, the stone axe appeared, and then hit the head of the spirit beast.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere, and the head of the spirit beast was blown open directly, with blood and flesh blurred.


    In a short time, two five level spirit beasts died, which caused the fear of other spirit beasts. They crawled around and shouted at Qin Feng and dared not rush over.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was also relieved. Fortunately, the battlefield was very big. He just fell into an ordinary spirit beast race. There were no strong spirit beasts in this area. He could persist for a period of time.


    But soon, there were three five level spirit beasts and a large group of four level spirit beasts rushing towards him.


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    "Dragon art!"


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    Qin Feng gave a big drink, and his momentum increased sharply. He almost rushed into the Xiaotian level.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant comes out of shock and sweeps the spirit beasts everywhere.


    Buzz!


    The light of chaos broke out and wrapped his whole body like gold and iron.


    In the fierce war, no one, animals, demons and monsters noticed that the black fog surged above the palace, and a bent figure emerged. He looked at the palace below, with deep pain and powerlessness in his old eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, in order to avoid the curse, you have fallen to this point." he whispered with endless hatred and desolation in his tone.


    "I''m useless..."


    His expression gradually calmed down, the sadness and pain in his eyes slowly converged, and he recovered his indifference again. His hands formed an extremely ancient Dharma formula, and then he suddenly pressed it down.


    "The seal of hell, heaven and earth retrograde, open!"


    Buzz!


    The black palace seemed to vibrate, followed by silence, and then an indescribable evil spirit spread out quietly.


    "Go, kill, release your depression and save the child!"


    Dark shadows flashed out of the palace.


    "Roar! Ah! Ow..."


    In this world, a shrill scream suddenly sounded. Then came one scream after another.


    With the emergence of these shadows, the battle is developing in a more tragic direction. Everywhere the shadows pass, there is a boundless bloody rain. There is no spirit beast that the bully can stop.


    Even the sixth level spirit beast and the bully master in the Ninth level heaven will be wiped out by the dark shadow.


    The sky is full of figures. I don''t know what happened at all. I can only see the blood light eruptions all over the sky and the screams that suppress extreme fear.


    It''s like something dangerous and terrible.


    Qin Feng''s position is in the rear, and he can''t see what''s going on in front, but his spiritual perception is better than ordinary people. At the first time, he sensed several riots in the front herd with a bloody and violent atmosphere!


    "What''s the matter? What a cruel smell." Tan Xuan and others suddenly changed their faces. They were closer and saw more deeply. Those dark shadows were like the God of death climbing up from the depths of Jiuyou. There was no living where they passed.


    No matter the strength is strong or weak, once you encounter it, you will die.


    "What demons and monsters are these?" Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang and others all turned pale. These dark shadows are too terrible. The evil spirit is so strong that people''s spiritual power will be stagnant. Even the sixth order spirit beast can''t hold up in their hands, and will be wiped out in a few rounds!


    While fighting with the spirit beast, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the riot area.


    He finally saw something between the flickering figures, even when he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "What terrible demons and monsters." what he saw happened to be a dark shadow. Two moves cut off the head of the giant of the giant family on the ninth floor of the sky.


    His heart shook and his eyes scanned around. He found that there were many demons and monsters, each of which was extremely powerful. Their whole body was dark, but each of them was human.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth trembled. In the distant battlefield, the earth below suddenly trembled. Then he saw that on the distant ground, a huge crack suddenly opened. A black centipede hundreds of meters long rushed out from the ground, and swallowed a sixth order spirit beast with a mouth full of saliva.


    The thorny tentacles easily pierced several five level spirit beasts in the dense herd and pressed them on the ground. The shrill roar of the beast immediately rang out in this heaven and earth.


    On the other side not far away, a black giant bird that did not know when it appeared in the sky was hundreds of meters huge, like a dark cloud.


    Flashing its wings like black flames, it swooped down. Its sharp and long lower beak directly grabbed a giant elephant, and then pushed it into its belly as soon as its neck tilted back. The lower wings, carrying a fierce wind, immediately swept many spirit beasts out.


    Such tragedies occur not only in these two places, but also almost at the same time in other places. Mysterious and powerful spirit beasts attack the herd and kill wantonly.


    These spirit beasts, like human demons and monsters, are dark and powerful.


    At this moment, what tyrants, what powerful spirit animal groups, what giants, snake people, and heavenly foxes all didn''t work and were killed everywhere.


    Intermittent screams and wails came from time to time, and with the expansion of the battle range, this sound became clearer. At the same time, a faint smell of blood also came to my face.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook, and then he suddenly looked up and looked at the direction of the palace. Immediately, his pupils narrowed fiercely: "that''s... Magic eye?"


    Although he didn''t know what the magic eye was doing, he knew that it should be done by the magic eye.


    "Is this what you call ''them''?" Qin Feng was shocked,


    In the first half hour, it was quiet and peaceful, but now it has become a human purgatory, full of broken limbs and bones, blood everywhere, and the whole doomsday scene.


    Ah!


    Screams, wails, fighting sounds, some dwarves were directly swallowed by black spirit beasts, and some snake people were chased and killed in confusion and fled farther away, but most of them were stopped here and still fought with black spirit beasts, demons and monsters, and human shadow.


    Countless figures are running around in a hurry. Many spirit animal groups are close together to resist the terrible impact and fight madly.


    Qin Feng took back his sight. He didn''t know if what magic eye said was true. All he could do now was to stick to it desperately.

 Chapter 396

    Three five level spirit beasts came together. In the middle of the two heads and the late of the other head, the terrible power surged.


    Qin Feng''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t know how many five level spirit beasts he had killed, but there were too many spirit beasts coming here. This kind of spirit beasts of other levels couldn''t be killed at all, and they came in an endless stream.


    Shenhuangwei, Honghuang battle body and dragon skill have been consumed.


    He used the beast summoning method. The light wings on his back fanned, and he did not advance but retreated. He bullied three five level spirit beasts and waved the sky splitting axe. Under the axe, the compressed air continued to burst, and the sound of sonic boom came out. Even if he was pumping a five level middle level spirit beast away.


    He turned around, smashed the axe on his hand, and knocked another level 5 medium spirit beast to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    In the later stage of the fifth order, the spirit beast is a wolf type spirit beast with horns on its head. Its body is bigger than an adult wild boar. Its body is covered with phosphorescent scales. Its thick four hoofs are planed and collided with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was unable to avoid the two spirit beasts, so he could only wave his chopping axe and split it horizontally.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound came out, Qin Feng shot back, the chopping axe was shocked and flew out, and the tiger''s mouth was bleeding.


    The wolf spirit beast''s body trembled slightly for a moment, and then rushed to Qin Feng again. His fangs opened wide and wanted to swallow it.


    At the critical moment, Qin Feng''s mental power quickly swept out. When the wolf spirit beast stalled, he immediately grabbed each other''s two horns.


    Roar!


    The wolf spirit beast roared, and the penetrating sound spread. Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and there was blood in his mouth, nose and ears. His eyes crazily held his two horns, and suddenly turned over and rode on it. The black-and-white spirit power quickly wound up. Suddenly, the sound rang through and out.


    The wolf spirit beast ate pain, roared and shook wildly, trying to fall Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng grabbed the two horns. When the corrosive force spread, the Baijie swallowing formula also operated quickly. The swallowing force broke out and swallowed up the blood gas of the wolf spirit beast.


    Boom!


    Just after landing, Qin Feng''s body was shocked and flew out by a rhinoceros. His body seemed to fall apart. It was hot and painful.


    Ow!


    The giant rhinoceros rushed towards Qin Feng with trembling steps of the earth. His mouth opened and the smell of blood covered his face.


    In the process of flying over, Qin Feng forced down the surging blood gas in his body, flapped his light wings, stabilized his body shape, pushed out his palms, and the black and white spiritual powers erupted into two beams, spiraled and intertwined with each other, and just shot into the mouth of the giant rhinoceros. For a moment, the sound came out of the mouth with a large amount of water vapor.


    "Ow!"


    The giant rhinoceros roared in pain. Its mouth was full of blood. You can see blood and meat hanging in its mouth. It''s terrible. It cast its gloomy eyes on Qin Feng in the distance, but did not rush over again. Instead, it fled here. It seems that it also felt the thorniness of Qin Feng''s strength and did not rashly attack again.


    Qin Feng was relieved by the escape of the giant rhinoceros. Fighting with a fifth order spirit beast for a long time cost him too much. After all, his strength is only equivalent to the spirit beast in the later stage of the fourth order.


    "The Dragon burst into the sky and roared!"


    "Voice of spirit"


    "Hundred robberies swallow heaven formula... Devour!"


    Roar!


    Mental power swept out and shocked countless spirit beasts! The sound of dragon singing spread, and the pure blood pressure made them lie on the ground and tremble.


    The power of swallowing suddenly spread and frenziedly swallowed the blood and gas of the spirit beasts around. Suddenly, a large number of pure spirit power was injected into the sea of air to restore the consumed spirit power.


    Boom!


    A figure fell here. Seeing that it was a man, Qin Feng almost instinctively waved a spiritual attack and shook the spirit beast flying.


    When he fixed his eyes, it was the colorful cloud of the Tianhu family, and his eyes twinkled immediately.


    Caiyun didn''t expect that it was Qin Feng who saved her. After hesitating for a while, she said, "Qin Feng, I don''t want to do this, but I can''t control grandpa''s decision. He must think about the whole Tianhu family."


    Qin Feng stared at her coldly. Although he was angry, he knew that Caiyun might not want to do so, but she couldn''t stop it.


    He can only blame himself. He uses the Tianhu family to muddy the water. Since he wants to make a profit, he naturally has to bear the costs that should be derived at the same time.


    If you use the other party, you should be prepared to be counter calculated by the other party.


    It can only be said that he calculated the beginning, the Tianhu family calculated the process, and in the end, he could only spell the way of dying together and calculate all the forces entering the abyss.


    Looking at her delicate and unbearable appearance, it was obvious that she had been dispersed with the Tianhu clan in the riot. After many battles, she was very weak. Qin Feng sighed: "hide behind me!"


    The real battle just started. More spirit beasts fled to him because they were chased by those dark shadows and black spirit beasts. Among them, there were no lack of four tyrants, which seemed to rush around like a wave of animals.


    Qin Feng''s scalp is numb, but he knows he can''t avoid it. He takes a deep breath and the spiritual power in his body is crazy. The black-and-white spiritual power is like a giant dragon, forming a huge black-and-white energy defense to resist all the spiritual beasts.


    At the same time, the spiritual power and the threat of the dragon were released to suppress the spirit beast.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Qin Feng to stop many spirit beasts in one fell swoop, even if he has the power of yin-yang, spiritual power, dragon skill and other restraint.


    The black-and-white energy defense fluctuated violently under the collision of spirit beasts. Obviously, it won''t take long to be scattered.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and strengthened his energy defense. The impact of so many spirit beasts made his face pale. Coughing up blood at the corners of the mouth.


    "Find your group while you still have time." Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to do this. You''ll die." Qin Feng''s move scared her face pale. Caiyun''s red lips tightly bit Bei''s teeth and stared at the figure who was struggling to support.


    "You block the spirit beasts alone. If you go on like this, you will die. I''ll help you share some."


    "You''re fucking sick. With your tripod Kung Fu and useless Tianmei magic skill, you can get out of here. Don''t get in my way." Qin Feng turned back and shouted at Caiyun.


    Caiyun was stunned by his roar. In her noble status in the Tianhu family, she was scolded for the first time. It is reasonable that she should have been angry immediately, but somehow, she could not produce half a trace of anger towards the person who had planted spiritual fire in her body.


    Looking at the figure who was fighting against many spirit beasts, his body was trembling, but still blocked in front of him. There was a feeling of pain in Caiyun''s heart. The jade hand in the sleeve robe was also tightly clenched. Its strength made the palm and phalanx a little white.

 Chapter 397

    Caiyun couldn''t bear to look again. Taking advantage of Qin Feng''s blocking a large number of spirit beasts, he turned and left. He was fanning several spirit beasts coming, and then fled here.


    "Qin Feng, you must insist until I come back."


    Listening to Caiyun''s voice, Qin Feng chuckled. However, it was not long before she returned here, with embarrassment and helplessness on her face.


    Qin Feng turned his head and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turned out that there were many spirit beasts behind him! There are also members of tyrants such as giants and snake people.


    His body was exhausted and staggered back, and the black-and-white energy defense, which was already on the verge of breaking, was also smashed. A spirit beast with a violent and bloody breath shrouded in the Qin wind.


    Fangs and big mouths are ferocious.


    In the rear, a group of spirit beasts also rushed forward.


    Around, the sky and the earth were occupied by spirit beasts.


    The strong, violent and bloody breath came from behind. Before the beast arrived, the fierce and threatening Qi was to fight wildly, and the impact of Qin Feng kept retreating.


    Qin Feng''s face was pale and his scalp was numb. He had never experienced so many powerful spirit beasts at once. At the moment, even the sixth order spirit beast had to avoid its edge.


    Although he has several abilities that can restrain the spirit beast, there is a premise that the strength gap is not too huge. So many spirit beasts came at once. He had to turn around and run even in his peak state.


    Caiyun was stunned and paralyzed on the ground, her delicate body trembling constantly.


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt deeply powerless. The spiritual power in his body and mind were consumed more than half in the defense. At the moment, he could not form a powerful defense at all.


    Looking at the spirit beast with teeth and claws, Qin Feng suddenly calmed down, and the restless breath all over him converged into his body.


    At the moment, he was relaxed and peaceful. In his eyebrows, the heavenly mark glittered. He slowly closed his eyes and his hands were almost mechanical.


    For a long time, it was like an instant. Qin Feng''s ten fingers suddenly stopped, his closed eyes slowly opened, a green awn slowly enlarged in the dark eyes, and immediately occupied the whole eyes. The green blind was beating slightly, like a cluster of cyan flame, which was very strange.


    Then, a slightly hoarse and low voice slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Tao Yan mode, open!"


    Boom!


    An invisible breath came out, and the spirit beasts around the impact stopped for a moment.


    The Dharma seal in Qin Feng''s hand suddenly changed and drank: "Yin and Yang, yin and Yang interact."


    "Yin and Yang form... Out, yin and Yang force... Now, come out! Yin and Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng was surrounded by black-and-white light. In a flash, a huge black-and-white divine wheel emerged.


    The divine wheel is in two colors, with Yin and Yang embracing each other in the middle. It seems that a black-and-white iron fence is embedded around it. When it rotates slightly, there is a substantive mechanical sound.


    At this moment, all the spirit beasts in the area covered by the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel were paralyzed, their limbs twitched, the corrosive force spread, and all the creatures around them were corroded. Even the earth collapsed and the sound of Zizi continued.


    From the spirit beast breaking through the defense to the Qin Feng opening the Tao Yan mode, the real yin-yang interaction, the emergence of Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram, and the elimination of all the spirit beasts around. It seems to be very long, but it is actually between lightning and flint.


    Caiyun''s eyes were dull, his ruddy mouth was open, and he was messy on the spot. He killed hundreds of spirit beasts with one move, including many fifth order spirit beasts. What strength is this.


    How can a person in the later stage of the psychic realm release such powerful moves?


    "No, he..." Caiyun''s Enchanted pupils shrunk fiercely. Looking at Qin Feng''s back, he had uncontrollable fear in his heart.


    In him, there seems to be a terrible "trend" reflected at the moment, which makes people feel inexplicably awed.


    Qin Feng looked at the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel around his body. His eyes were also a little stunned and confused. Did he get it?


    "Is this... Dao Yan mode?" he was born gently, and his eyes became clear.


    When he got the seal of the spirit, he vaguely remembered some words of the mother of the spirit: the seal of the spirit, the mode of daoyan


    At this moment, he felt relaxed, as if he had broken away from some bondage. He was ethereal and felt unprecedented strength. Almost for a moment, he felt everything on the battlefield.


    This state is very wonderful. It seems to be detached from the. It is a kind of detachment on the level of creatures. It seems to have reached a state of ''nothing'', which is difficult to describe in words.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that his body was full of power, a power completely different from the past. His strength was still in the later stage of the psychic realm, but he felt that even if he met the Ninth Heaven realm, he was sure to leave. The strange state gave him this confidence.


    His eyes closed slowly. Qin Feng felt it carefully. He suddenly found that his consciousness seemed to be detached and spread outward. All the changes around him were clearly reflected in his heart. The fierce battle, the painful roar of all kinds of spirit animals, and the sound of insects chewing things in the tree, Deep in the pool, the current fluctuation caused by the fish''s fin swing is still transmitted to his ears under the rolling flood.


    Even, he can feel all kinds of emotions, including hatred, killing, pain and despair


    He seemed to feel everything, including the emotions of living creatures.


    Now Qin Feng has not only changed his consciousness, but also his whole body has become ethereal. People are still standing there, but they can''t feel any breath. It seems that no one exists there at all.


    Caiyun deeply realized this. She saw Qin Feng standing in front of her, but she couldn''t feel anything like a mass of air.


    "Is this the Dao Yan mode?" he clenched his fist and Qin Feng whispered softly. He could feel that his use of war skills and spells had reached an appalling level.


    Some incomprehensible, or astringent, are fully integrated in this state, and even those who think they have been perfect can find its shortcomings.


    Moreover, the use of various means and cooperation with attacks clearly emerged in his mind. At this moment, he seemed to understand the real essence of the battle.


    The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel slowly disappeared, and the spirit beasts rushed up again.


    "Unfortunately, we still can''t fully grasp the yin-yang interaction, even in this state." Qin Feng sighed.


    Qin Feng didn''t panic much about the spirit beasts that surrounded him. He calmly faced them. The light wings emerged and rolled Caiyun in front of him. He quickly flanked out to avoid those spirit beasts with fast speed and flexible body, and focused on those intermediate spirit beasts with relatively slow movements.


    For the spirit beast of this level, he can easily face it in his current state. The chopping axe has become the most terrible killer in his hands. Every sound explosion will be accompanied by the scream of the spirit beast.


    "Bang!"


    The stone axe was filled with black-and-white spiritual power and carried unparalleled strength. It smashed on the body of a five-step flying spirit beast that had no time to avoid. Suddenly, white smoke rose, blood screamed with pain. The body of the spirit beast shook in the air for a while, and then fell down.


    "The fifth head."


    Qin Feng whispered in his heart. His face was very dignified. There were too many spirit beasts. Even if he tried hard, he still seemed unable to do what he wanted. Moreover, the attacks of those flying spirit beasts were extremely fierce and fast. If he hadn''t opened daoyan mode, his speed and flexibility would have been greatly improved. I''m afraid he would have been injured at this time.


    But Rao is so, still makes him feel powerless in his heart. One was seriously injured, and there were two to make up for it immediately. It was endless and consumed his physical strength.


    Most importantly, he felt that the Tao Yan model was fading.

 Chapter 398

    Surrounded by a large group of spirit beasts, it is extremely dangerous for anyone to meet without the strength of absolute repression.


    It was a complete surprise that he could persist until now.


    Finally, when Qin Feng killed the ninth fifth level spirit beast, he couldn''t escape. He was patted by the wings of a spirit beast. His fierce strength immediately poured on his body, which shocked his blood and Qi, and his body retreated in a panic.


    At this time, the Tao derivative model is also fading rapidly.


    Dang!


    When the storm retreated, the shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and the fierce strength came quickly from above. Qin Feng was surprised. He suddenly raised his head, waved his chopping axe, and fiercely cleaved on the claw as hard as steel. The crisp sound came out, his body was shocked, and he was knocked down by the great force.


    Hula!


    A tail stab, with a cold light, seemed to pierce the void and burst into Qin Feng''s chest.


    Qin Feng''s face changed greatly when he was shocked. However, at this time, he was in an empty state and had little defense. He could only use a little mental power to change his descent speed.


    Poop!


    The tail stabbed him on the shoulder and suddenly blood spattered out.


    The sharp pain made his expression gradually ferocious. Qin Feng roared up to the sky. When the daoyan mode completely disappeared, he took this to get out of the state of likong. He suddenly looked up with fierce eyes and looked at the dark poison thorn.


    Black and white psychic power wrapped his palm. He grabbed the poisonous thorn that stabbed into his shoulder, and suddenly there was a sound on his palm. At the same time, the spirit beast with crocodile body and snake tail is also eating pain, roaring and crazy swinging its tail, trying to get out of Qin Feng''s control.


    Qin Feng''s bondage, especially if it barely reaches the level that the fifth level spirit beast can resist. No matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of Qin Feng''s palm. On the contrary, with its struggle, the tail has long been rotten.


    "Get out!"


    With a loud cry, Qin Feng raised his chopping axe with one hand and smashed it heavily on the head of a rushing spirit beast. Under his anger, this chopping power is really shocking.


    Poop!


    The chopping axe fell and directly smashed the head of the fifth order spirit beast into the flesh and blood. It died without even making a sound.


    Cut off a spirit beast. Qin Feng pulled the snake''s tail and suddenly wheeled. The snake tail spirit beast with a huge crocodile body of seven or eight meters turned straight by him. Where the crocodile body passed, a large amount of smoke and dust rose, and all nearby spirit beasts were knocked away.


    The wheel moved a circle and hit many spirit beasts. The crocodile body snake tail spirit beast was also hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, but the next moment, when the chopping axe fell, it had no feeling.


    After killing the crocodile snake tail spirit beast, Qin Feng stomped heavily on the soles of his feet. His body was like a fired shell and shot out. He grabbed the claws of the flying spirit beast that had attacked him previously and chopped it with a sky axe. Suddenly, the claws like steel bent irregularly, and the shrill bird song also sounded.


    The spirit beast flapped its wings wildly and wanted to leave, but Qin Feng grabbed it and couldn''t get away.


    "Die!"


    With a violent drink, Qin Feng suddenly straightened his arm holding his claw, and then smashed it down.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and in the rising smoke, blood arrows were sprayed everywhere. And his claws, after a spasm, also softened.


    Pooh!


    A heavy blow hit Qin Feng''s back. He stumbled for a while, and then turned around. Regardless of the blood gas surging in his body, he rushed directly to the spirit beast attacking him and chopped down with a chopping axe. Rao was the spirit beast who escaped in time and cut off a leg by Qin Feng. Then he fled in embarrassment and hid in the distance. He didn''t dare to come again.


    Qin Feng was covered in blood and covered with terrible wounds. At the moment, he killed red eyes. Even the use of black-and-white spiritual power was much less. Most of them were physical confrontation and made cruelty with cruelty. Shock blood with blood.


    He was like a fierce human beast. He rushed into the herd and killed, causing the herd to howl.


    In successive wars, when nearly 20 spirit beasts were killed, Qin Feng''s momentum of burning to the top began to decline, and his attack strength was not as fast and fierce as before.


    "We have to find a way to leave."


    Qin Feng''s face was very pale at the moment, but he was still fierce. He knew that once his momentum weakened, he could not leave the siege of spirit beasts, and he would die.


    However, we can''t break through the siege in the Dao Yan mode. Now how can we do it.


    His injury became more and more serious. In the battle, he was not a real God of war. He could ignore the attack of spirit beasts. However, in the desperate state, the power in flesh and blood was activated, and the whole body was in an excited state, and his pain to the outside world was much less.


    It can be seen that his body is very broken now. He is covered with blood, including spirit animals and his own. There are three blood marks with deep visible bones on his left shoulder, which should be grasped by sharp claws, and there is a front and rear transparent blood hole on his right shoulder. On his back, his clothes are broken, and fresh blood constantly seeps out of his pores. There is a long and wide purple mark, which should be caused by being knocked by heavy objects.


    In addition, he has many injuries, which are shocking.


    Caiyun was not hurt by the light wing.


    Now, with the declining momentum, severe pain and weakness hit together, almost making him fall.


    Roar!


    A large number of spirit beasts are still chasing and intercepting from all directions, with a bloody momentum, and Qin Feng doesn''t have much combat power in such a seriously injured state.


    Fortunately, this area is very large. He is only in an area with weak animal tide. There is no sixth order spirit beast, otherwise he will die early.


    Now the situation is too severe for him. Tan Xuan and others are willing to help, but they don''t know where he is.


    Suddenly, there was a startling roar, and powerful spiritual power came. It was a sixth order spirit beast and a snake man.


    But soon, the snake man was beheaded and a human shadow flashed over. Before Qin Feng could breathe a sigh of relief, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The snake man seems to be coming towards him.


    Aware of this situation, Qin Feng''s pale face is even paler. Now his state is terrible and his combat effectiveness is seriously reduced. Not to mention the human shadow who easily killed the sixth order snake man, he has no resistance to these spirit beasts.


    "Old devil, I can''t hold on." Qin Feng called eagerly, but his voice was soon drowned by the war tide and couldn''t spread at all.


    Boom!


    Another sixth order spirit beast appeared in this area.


    Qin Feng was really desperate. The sixth order spirit beast and the human shadow were all disasters to him.


    The dark shadow of human shape swept towards him. The terrible strength made Qin Feng''s eyelids more and more heavy, and his sight began to blur.


    Under the pressure of his strength, he suddenly sprayed blood and poured it on the impact of the human shadow.


    His consciousness became more and more blurred, and finally fell into darkness. In his final perception, he noticed that the giant''s fist and the shadow''s fist came from two directions, mixed with unparalleled power.


    And he, unfortunately, was caught in the middle.

 Chapter 399

    Consciousness rises and falls in the dark, like a boat in the sea, bumping constantly with the huge waves, as if it would overturn at any time.


    Qin Feng has lost his perception of the outside world. His body wanders lightly in the dark. He is very unwilling to fall like this.


    The road to leave 100000 barren mountains was in front of him, but he didn''t hold on.


    "Wake up! You still have power. Use it and you will be reborn."


    "Your friend is still struggling. Can you ignore it? Your sister and your girlfriend are waiting for you to resurrect. Are you willing to die like this?"


    "Your road should not stop here. You should stand in the clouds and overlook the world."


    "Wake up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng''s consciousness was chaotic. When he heard these voices, he suddenly had an exciting spirit. His eyes were at a loss. Then, a ray of evil light spread slowly in his eyes.


    Yes, how could he be willing to die? He shouldn''t stop here.


    "Evil seed, give me your strength!"


    "Jie Jie, take it and release it."


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a dazzling beam suddenly penetrated the darkness and shone on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and then his perception of the outside world gradually recovered.


    Boom!


    A dull sound sounded in my ears, and the strength of terror spread. However, when I was close to Qin Feng, it magically disappeared.


    Qin Feng wondered, what''s the matter? He could vaguely feel the terrible energy surging at the collision place. Why did he not hurt himself at all?


    He slowly opened his eyes, but what came into his eyes was the human shadow. His fist didn''t hit himself, but hit his ear.


    Qin Feng turned his head slightly. Then his face was dull. In front of the black fist was a huge fist full of hair.


    Qin Feng''s thoughts returned quickly. He looked at the scene in shock. It was a human shadow that helped him block the giant''s fist.


    He looked dull and didn''t understand why. Why didn''t the human shadow kill him but protect him?


    Soon, he reacted and remembered what magic eye said, ''they'' would help him.


    Boom!


    The strong Qi surged, the giant staggered back, and the dark shadow held him back quickly for a distance. His body rotated and the black energy wave spread, blowing out more than a dozen spirit beasts around.


    "You can''t die," said the shadow, looking at him.


    "You!" Qin Feng was shocked. At the moment of their physical contact, he actually saw the true face of the human shadow. This is a beautiful man with a rich God like jade. He looks only in his twenties and has a gentle smile on his face.


    It''s hard to imagine that demons and monsters can speak like this. The most important thing is why he wants to save himself.


    The human shadow didn''t give him a chance to ask questions. He stepped back and said, "Xi, help him heal."


    He rushed forward to hunt the giant who was comparable to the nine story heaven.


    Qin Feng stumbled back, and then fell into a gentle embrace. At the same time, three human shadows fell around him to protect them in the middle.


    Qin Feng turned around and looked at the human shadow holding him. He was surprised. The physical contact made him see the real face of the shadow.


    This is a very smart and beautiful girl with two ponytails. She is younger than him by visual inspection.


    "You are..." Qin Feng was stunned. Who are these human shadows? Why can you see their true shape when you have physical contact with them?


    "Don''t talk." the girl''s pretty face was solemn, the green light twinkled on the jade hand, and then patted Qin Feng''s chest.


    "This is... The power of wood?" Qin Feng was stunned. How did he feel that the girl''s power was somewhat similar to his power of wood. And heal faster than his wood power.


    "This is the power of wood in the blood inheritance. It''s not true, so you can''t use the secret arts, so the effect is worse," the girl said.


    Qin Feng produced the Dharma seal of wood God formula with one hand. Suddenly, the free wood force between heaven and earth quickly gathered.


    "Wood God formula?" the girl was stunned and looked at Qin Feng in surprise: "little brother, do you have wood God formula?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "That''s easy." the girl gathered all the strength of wood into the palm of her hand and condensed them into special runes.


    "The divine formula of wood, condensing the wood of heaven and earth, shaping the Qi of all spirits, raising the body of blood and flesh, and the way of ventilation and transportation... The seal of the wooden God, enlightenment!"


    The girl recited a special formula. The Taoist symbols in the palm gathered into a cyan Dharma seal, and then pressed it on the chest of Qin Feng. In the heaven and earth, the endless power of wood quickly gathered and went away.


    Qin Feng was shocked. It was unheard of that Mu Zhili could heal his wounds. He felt that his body was recovering rapidly. Those terrible wounds were repaired at a speed barely visible to the naked eye.


    This healing speed is amazing.


    Seeing the shock on Qin Feng''s face, the girl smiled: "do you want to learn, I''ll teach you!"


    "Really?" Qin Feng asked. If he learned this healing method, he could recover at the fastest speed as long as he didn''t die in the future.


    "But even if you learn it, it will take some time to use it." the girl said, with a slight shock in her palm and great strength of wood, she swam quickly in Qin Feng''s body, and some of it passed into his mind at the same time.


    "Have a good understanding!"


    "Thank you." Qin Feng was delighted. This is the mental formula of the seal of the wood God and the special method of condensing the power of wood.


    Qin Feng''s injury is being repaired quickly and his energy is recovering. He can''t help wondering why these human shadows are like this? Why save yourself? And why he can see their true appearance when he makes physical contact with them.


    It seemed that she knew what Qin Feng thought. While healing him, the girl said, "if my family had not been divided, you should be one of my cousins or cousins now."


    In a word, Qin Feng thundered outside Jiao and inside Nen. Are you kidding? They are related by blood? No matter how you look at it, he is human, and the other party is demons and monsters.


    "Don''t believe it!" the girl smiled bitterly when she knew that Qin Feng didn''t believe it. "We are all people of Qin nationality. We fell down because of being cursed. In order to escape the pursuit and kill, we entered this restricted area, but in order to prevent the complete extinction of our family, we separated a long time ago. The leader of one vein led the people of that vein into the outside world as ye surname."


    "The remaining pulse is to stay in the restricted area, which is now us."


    "The leader of the line who left and the leader who stayed here are a pair of brothers, but the descendants of the line outside you, so it''s right that you are my cousin or cousin, but it''s only many generations apart."


    Qin Feng looked at the girl in a daze. If magic eye hadn''t told him about the curse, he didn''t believe it at all, but he knew the Qin family who had been cursed and disappeared.


    Even suspected that the Qin family was the descendants of the Qin family.


    If what the girl said is true, it also explains why the magic eye would say ''they'' would save him.

 Chapter 400

    "Many years ago, we found that all the veins of the outside world were dead." the girl''s tone was deeply sad: "this also proves that the curse is terrible. God can''t tolerate it. There is no place for us in the outside world."


    Qin Feng looked at the girl in a daze and asked, "Why are you like this? How did you become demons and monsters?"


    "This is the power of the curse." the girl smiled, but the relaxed tone made Qin Feng feel very uncomfortable: "although we are no longer human or ghost, at least we survived the curse."


    Qin Feng was silent. He didn''t know what to say. Why was their family so miserable that they turned into demons and monsters just to live.


    "Is there any way to dissolve the curse?" he asked.


    The girl shook her head.


    "No?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    However, the girl gave him only one word. There was a firm look in her eyes: "yes!"


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked: "what way!"


    "Become stronger, surpass the heavens, suppress the heavens, break the heavens, so that the cage of this world can no longer imprison us."


    "It''s just that it will be very difficult. No one has been able to do this for generations, and the pulse of looking for a way out has died." the girl said low.


    "No." Qin Feng looked at her and said solemnly, "I''m still alive. The people of the Qin family outside have not died."


    The girl looked at Qin Feng in a daze. She was silent for a while and suddenly said, "the elder of the family means to leave you. She doesn''t intend to let you leave."


    "The elder of the clan?" Qin Feng was stunned and said, "there are more powerful people here?"


    The girl nodded with a sad tone: "but they can''t get out. The stronger the strength, the more powerful they are restrained here."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "why do you want to leave me?"


    "Because there is no room for our family outside. If you leave, you will die sooner or later."


    "I may indeed die, but going to the outside world also gives me a chance to break the curse. Since I am the descendant of that vein, natural eyes shoulder this responsibility." Qin Feng said firmly: "so I want to leave and won''t stay."


    "Facing life and death without fear is worthy of the descendants of that vein. You didn''t insult their face." suddenly, there was a light laughter, and a palm rested on Qin Feng''s shoulder. Qin Feng turned his head and saw the young man who saved him before. He defeated the strong man of the giant family.


    "Don''t worry, the elders of the family don''t want to interfere with you. On the contrary, we are very happy that you can make such a choice." the young man looked at Qin Feng and said, "our family is never afraid of anything, even fighting with heaven. If we weren''t careful that our family would disappear completely, we should go out."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the world shook slightly, but the faces of young people and girls suddenly changed.


    "Damn it, it''s going to wake up. You leave quickly," said the young man.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s too late to explain to you. If you don''t go, you can''t go." the young man rushed ahead to open the way for Qin Feng.


    Next to the transmission, the battle here is much easier because of the rush of human shadow, demons and monsters and black spirit beasts. There is no sixth order spirit beast in this position. Tan Xuan and they finally have the energy to pay attention to the transmission array.


    Tan Xuan just killed a five level spirit beast. He immediately felt something wrong around him. He turned his head and found that Xuanyuan Xuantian didn''t know when to appear here, and slapped him.


    "What are you doing?" Tan Xuan was stunned, and immediately his spiritual power surged to the palm of Xuanyuan Xuantian. Because of his hasty defense, Tan Xuan was shocked to fly out.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Xuantian walking towards the rotten wooden box, Tan Xuan finally understood what they wanted to do.


    Whew!


    Tu Tian''s gun burst out and stabbed Xuanyuan Xuantian. The latter frowned and his spiritual power surged, which shook Tan Xuan''s long gun, but also retreated a distance.


    Brush!


    Another two figures shot away at the rotten wooden box. Jing Wuyi hurriedly blocked it, and the knife Qi was rampant.


    "You can''t stop us alone?" Ouyang also shot with the dark walker to stop Jing Wuyi''s attack!


    "Big popcorn, do it!"


    The big popcorn screamed, the scales flickered on his arm, and a big claw suddenly grabbed the dark walker.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the golden light flickered, and the Xuanyuan owl appeared in front of the rotten wooden box and controlled it.


    "Damn it." seeing this, Tan Xuan scolded secretly. Without Qin Feng, they lacked one of their top combat forces and couldn''t stop each other.


    "What do you mean?" he asked coldly, "we''re going to destroy the partnership now?"


    "Now is the best time for us to leave. Don''t say you can''t see it." Xuanyuan owl shook his head and smiled and said.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu stared at him indifferently. They didn''t know this was the best opportunity, but Qin Feng hadn''t come back. How could they leave.


    "Qin Feng is dead. We can''t waste the best time waiting for a dead man."


    When they finally found the location of Qin Feng, he was blocked between the giant and a human shadow. Later, there were more spirit beasts and human shadow. In their view, Qin Feng was dead and could not come down at all.


    "No one can move the rotten wooden box until it is determined." the spirit power kept surging out of the body. The long gun shook, and with fierce spirit power fluctuations, pointed to several Xuanyuan owls in the distance.


    "In that case, you can stay here too!" Xuanyuan owl sneered, lost Qin Feng, the balance has been broken, and they now have an absolute advantage.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the spirit beast enclosure was suddenly torn open, and a dark shadow rushed out and came straight here.


    The faces of the people changed greatly, but the shadow stopped when it approached here. It seemed that it could not get too close here.


    "It''s not certain who will stay here!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold cry, and a figure fell from the sky and appeared on the other side of the rotten wooden box. The fierce spiritual power and spiritual power swept out in an instant.


    Xuanyuan owl didn''t expect that Qin Feng appeared at the critical moment. He had no time to defend and was shocked back again and again.


    Qin Feng grabbed the rotten wooden box and was about to step back, but soon, Xuanyuan owl grabbed the other side, and they shot at the same time, holding the wind and punching together.


    "It''s time to end the cooperative relationship." Jing Wu smiled coldly on his face, held the sky killing knife and cut directly at Xuanyuan owl!


    Tan Xuan also set off, turned into a sharp light and shot at Xuanyuan owl.


    "Don''t you bully us?" Xuanyuan Xuantian, dark Walker and Ouyang came together.


    Ow!


    The big firecracker''s eyes are green, his limbs touch the ground, and the dark green light blooms on his body.

 Chapter 401

    On the square, the strong wind blows and the spiritual force roars continuously. The two sides confront each other and explain the release of powerful energy oppression.


    "Qin Feng, do you really want to fight now?" asked Xuanyuan owl.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. He really wanted to take this opportunity to leave all Xuanyuan owls here, but Xi they seemed unable to get close to the transmission array.


    In this way, if you want to use their power to eat the Xuanyuan owl, you can''t.


    "It''s no good for anyone to start now. Let''s leave together!" Qin Feng said.


    He and Xuanyuan owl joined hands to throw the rotten wooden box into the transmission array. Suddenly, the light soared on the four stone dragons, and the dark lights protruded from their mouths and gathered in the middle.


    I saw the air rippling there, the space distorted, and some vague scenes emerged.


    The faces of several people were all happy, and the transmission array was about to open.


    Qin Feng stretched his wings behind him, released Caiyun and said, "it''s impossible to move the family. If you want to stay, feel free. If you want to leave here, no one will stop you."


    The rotten wooden box vibrated, and the bright light burst out from the inside. One light was refracted, and the sound of the sword surged. Soon, the rotten wooden box broke open, and the four bright lights vibrated. The four divine swords with the glory of the Holy Spirit shot into the mouths of the four stone dragons.


    The light of the transmission array became stronger and stronger, and the hearts of the people were tightly raised. The spiritual power filled the whole body. As long as the transmission array was fully activated, they rushed in immediately.


    However, at the moment when the transmission array was about to take shape and they were about to jump up, a terrible beam suddenly burst from a distant place. A flash was to rush into the transmission array, and the terrible power surged, completely disrupting the prototype of the transmission array, making the space unstable and showing signs of riots.


    Several people''s faces were filled with horror, and then gloomy. Unexpectedly, the transmission array was changed at this time. Can you still transmit in this way?


    Whew!


    The air moved, Qin Feng''s palm trembled, and the devil''s eye returned to his palm. Qin Feng quickly asked, "old devil, what should I do now?"


    "Now there''s trouble. There''s something terrible in it. It''s gradually recovering. If it wakes up completely, no one can live here." said the magic eye, with a slight weakness in his voice: "the transmission array is almost formed, but it''s a pity to be disturbed."


    Qin Feng was surprised and silent for a while. He suddenly asked, "if there is a strong force injected into it, can..."


    "Boy, don''t mess around. At this time, the space is already very fragile and can''t bear the strong force. Once the space is broken, there will be many uncontrollable situations," the magic eye warned.


    Qin Feng smiled: "isn''t it out of control now?"


    "As you said, once that thing wakes up completely, none of us can live. This is our last chance."


    Qin Feng''s body gradually suspended, and his strong spiritual power wrapped the sound, which suddenly rang through the area, slowing down the war.


    "Everybody! Now we are facing a crisis of life and death. I think you should feel that there are more powerful old monsters here. Once it wakes up, we all have to die. The only thing that can stop it is this transmission array."


    "Now the transmission array has been destroyed. We can''t leave. If we want to live, we can only stop the recovery of the old monster, and the only way to stop it is to destroy the transmission array."


    When the battlefield was quiet, they all looked at Qin Feng and their eyes twinkled.


    "He wants to use the power here to break the space, and then use the destroyed transmission array to transmit in the void with little chance of survival. It has to be said that the descendants of that vein are crazy." the shadow youth exclaimed.


    "Can you succeed?" Xi asked.


    "It''s impossible to destroy space alone, but you can use it to completely activate the transmission array. Even if the transmission array is damaged, the space is broken, and you can still carry out void transmission, but the risk rate is greatly increased." the shadow youth smiled: "although the survival probability is not large, it''s better than staying here. This is a big bet."


    "Do it! Since he wants to bet, we''ll help him."


    At that time, all human shadows, demons, monsters and black spirit beasts all shot and attacked the transmission array.


    With their moves, the spirit beast group that is still hesitating, the four tyrants no longer hesitate and move one after another.


    At this moment, it was boiling again. The spiritual power with different colors burst out crazily, releasing extreme oppression. Everyone tried their best to give their strongest blow.


    A series of extremely fierce and violent attacks erupted with the sound of violent drinking and attacked the central transmission array.


    Countless strong men attacked at the same time, with terrible momentum, as if the sky and the earth were shaking violently.


    "Boy, you''re crazy," said the devil''s eye.


    "I just caught the last glimmer of life in the desperate situation." Qin Feng smiled and said, "although it''s slim, it''s our last chance."


    He raised his head and looked at the terrible attack with dark eyes. Qin Feng smiled gently and whispered, "heaven doesn''t allow me, so I''ll bet with God once."


    "Boy, it''s very likely that you really touched the turbulence of space. I''m not sure I can survive."


    "That''s why it''s called gambling!" Qin Feng smiled with a crazy smile in his eyes. At the same time, the attacks were finally mixed with an extremely frightening momentum and smashed down.


    The torrent of terrible spiritual power gathered by countless strongest hits roared down and poured into the transmission array.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a sharp and harsh cracking sound through the square. The sound was slight and sharp, but it made people tremble.


    Qin Feng''s tight body relaxed slowly. This time, life and death can only see the will of heaven.


    "Space storm, this time, I put everything on you."


    Over the square, the space trembled violently, the fluorescence flickered, and then with a bang, it turned into thousands of space debris, sweeping away like a space torrent. One space debris is like a sharp blade, cutting everything.


    Pieces of space are broken, and the broken space fragments continue to cut, as if they will not smash the space here. Each space fragment contains a space world. If you enter here, you will be lost in the space world even if you are not hanged by space. Finally, you will be exiled into the boundless space and never return.


    At this moment, everyone here, spirit beasts and tyrants, all changed greatly.


    Space debris danced in disorder. The world was in chaos. Space collapsed and turned into fluorescence. Thousands of them converged into a torrent, and finally intensified and directly turned into a space storm.


    Space debris forms a space storm, sweeping the world, shaking the world, and energy disorder. Even the spirit beasts who fled far away are aware of it and roar uneasily.


    In this world, the wind is strong, the sky is littered with stones and grass leaves are flying, driven by the space storm. Here, the energy in the air began to be irritable, the space trembled and the void shook violently.


    Boom!


    The dull thunder echoed in this world, and the whole sky suddenly darkened, with dark clouds and continuous thunder. The space trembled violently, as if to be broken.


    Rustle!


    The space storm became more and more intense. In the end, it swept towards those spirit animal groups and tyrants. The space debris came like a tide, turning waves and rolling.

 Chapter 402

    "Get out!"


    Giants, Tianhu, serpents, dwarves and all the great spirit animal groups are frightened and creepy.


    "This bastard!" they scolded, but it was too late. Running for life was the key.


    At this moment, all the strong men turned pale. Without anyone reminding, they all ran towards the rear with their hooves. It is unthinkable that this space storm should wipe out the world.


    You know, the space here is fragile because the transmission array is activated. When the transmission is about to be transmitted, the space here is sorted regularly, but it is forcibly broken by external forces, resulting in the instability of the space.


    But the space in other places is extremely tenacious. Even the strong ones in the ninth floor sky can''t shake a penny.


    Fragile space debris moves over and cuts everything. Unimaginable terror will occur when it meets the tough space here.


    Because the same vein is of the same origin, this is not the opposition of two forces, but a force. It is also the most virtual force of space. Once a collision occurs, too many variables will happen, and even detonate the space and turn into nothingness. At that time, no one knows what will evolve.


    "This..." Qin Feng was also stunned at the space storm pouring in like a tide. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to open the space and take the opportunity to enter the space crack. In that way, he still had the possibility of being transmitted to other places.


    But things have evolved beyond his imagination. Big space move, this is. It''s a power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The reason why he wanted to gamble was that he felt that he would break this space and forcibly activate the last step of the transmission array. In this way, if the transmission array was changed, at least there was a certain chance to transmit it.


    But now it seems that the development of the situation is beyond his imagination, and the world will be annihilated into nothingness by the space storm.


    "Old devil, do you have the ability to save the situation?" Qin Feng asked aloud. He knew that there would be unimaginable events if there was a big trouble.


    "There is a space riot, there is no way." magic eye seems to be shocked by the constantly violent space storm, and can''t help whispering: "something big has happened. Maybe the whole 100000 barren mountains will disappear this time. If it can''t be contained, I''m afraid even the original earth will disappear."


    "Is it so serious?" Qin Feng felt a shock in his heart and a burst of cold air came from behind.


    "The space riot is likely to bury many things. No absolute controller appears, and no one knows what will happen." magic eye reluctantly said: "space is a mysterious thing. Unless you can control it, you can''t move blindly."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that there would be such terrible consequences?"


    "I didn''t expect it to turn into a space collapse."


    "Boy, this time it''s really out of control. I can only gamble with your words." the magic eye paused and said, "there''s still a chance to be transmitted into the space storm before there''s a big accident."


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng nodded. Now, he can only bet.


    "Come on, the old monster woke up and has come over." the voice of the magic eye suddenly became urgent.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng also suddenly turned pale, because he noticed that an indescribable breath of terror was coming at a high speed. The fluctuation was so terrible that it was unimaginable. Even if it hadn''t come completely, he felt that the spiritual power in his body began to stagnate and couldn''t move.


    This old monster is too powerful to imagine.


    That kind of pressure became more and more terrible. Qin Feng''s body was tight, as if it was about to crack. They were all pressed by that kind of breath.


    As for Ouyang Qingqing, Shu Xiaochun and Caiyun, they lie directly on the ground and their bodies are going to be broken.


    "Go!"


    At the critical moment, Qin Feng shouted, the magic eye broke out, temporarily got rid of the pressure, and then a group of people shot into the space storm.


    After they rushed into the space storm, a huge palm like a hill patted over in a breath. The space was distorted under that big hand, the terrible strength spread, and there were constant sonic booms around.


    Finally, the big hand was photographed into the space storm. The space storm was torn apart, and countless pieces of space debris scattered and flew around the big hand, cutting it out of shape.


    After a few breaths, the space storm gradually stopped, turned into space debris, and finally integrated into the sky, and the big hand was eroded by space, and then dissipated slowly.


    "Damn it, I let the creatures leave here. Have you forgotten our agreement?"


    At that moment when the big hand dissipated, it seemed that there was a cold cry of indifference, echoing in the world.


    "If people of our family try their best to help them leave, this is what we agreed before." cold cheers came from the black palace. No matter how the space storm raged, the palace was still intact.


    "Hum!" the existence snorted coldly, and the breath faded slowly.


    Above the sky, the twisted space has been gradually restored. The originally diffuse power of space also began to dissipate slowly, and with it, there are the figures of Qin Feng and others


    ¡­¡­


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    This is the only thought of Qin Feng''s consciousness after he fell into the darkness many times. His faint consciousness can''t make him completely awake. At the same time, he can''t control his body. Even now, he can''t completely understand whether he is alive or dead.


    I don''t know how long this state lasted, but with the gradual ups and downs of consciousness in the dark, vaguely, Qin Feng seemed to feel that there were some voices around him, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    In the following time, Qin Feng was always in this dark, gloomy and fuzzy perception, but with the passage of time, he was able to find that the control of consciousness over the body was recovering little by little, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the situation, he should still be alive.


    With the occasional fuzzy perception, Qin Feng can also feel that he seems to be taken care of by others, and if he guesses well, he should be a woman.


    Consciousness continued to sink and float in the darkness. It seemed that time had passed for a long time. A glimmer of light finally tore the darkness, penetrated in and shone on Qin Feng''s faint consciousness.


    The heavy eyelids, after a lot of struggle, finally cracked a gap, and then the blurred vision began to be gradually clear. It seemed that it was a very luxurious car Luan.


    A small light green bell hung on the window on one side of cheluan. The bell made sweet and crisp sounds with the bumps of cheluan, refreshing.


    Qin Feng stared at the small bell shaking at the top, his vague consciousness began to wake up, and his memory poured out like a tide.


    At the bottom of the abyss, 18 layers of hell, chaos, space storm.


    A mouthful of turbid air slowly vomited out along Qin Feng''s throat. It seems that he finally survived the space storm.


    His subconscious palm shook it, but he found that his body was extremely weak.


    Although his consciousness dominates the body, the body is empty and has no power.


    This caused a panic in Qin Feng''s heart. At this time, even an ordinary person could easily kill him.


    In his panic, his newly awakened consciousness gradually blurred. Before the eyes closed, the curtain shook and a beautiful shadow shook in the blurred line of sight. Immediately, a delicate and flawless beautiful cheek was fixed at the moment when Qin Feng closed his eyes.


    This is a young girl full of youth., Just a little timid and nervous on his face.

 Chapter 403

    Qin Feng''s vague consciousness has been floating in the dark for a long time. It''s like a ghost. He can''t see or hear anything, and it''s difficult to move. He can''t find a place. The sense of emptiness makes him think he''s going to die like this several times.


    I don''t know how long I drifted in the dark. The feeling of emptiness and powerlessness without real objects gradually decreased, and the vague consciousness gradually became clear.


    When Qin Feng opened his heavy eyelids with great difficulty, his first feeling was uncomfortable, and his bumpy whole body hurt. The carriage seemed to be walking on a bumpy mountain road.


    "It seems that he was saved!"


    The weak voice of mosquitoes and flies came out of Qin Feng''s mouth. I still remember when he first woke up, he saw a beautiful girl. Obviously, he should have been saved by that girl.


    Rustle!


    The clear voice came into Qin Feng''s ears. He saw the figure come in vaguely.


    The curtain of the car was lifted, and then a thin figure appeared in Qin Feng''s line of sight. It was a girl in Lavender dress. She looked very smart and lovely, but there was some timidity and tension in the girl''s eyes.


    After the girl came in, she soon saw Qin Feng who opened her eyes. Under his gaze, the girl first panicked, rubbed her little hands on her body, and then whispered timidly. There was a touch of surprise in her voice: "are you awake?"


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Qin Feng also had a reluctant smile on his face, and then nodded. Looking at the girl''s appearance, he obviously didn''t look like a bad person.


    "The situation seems to be good, but I don''t know where it is. Have you left 100000 barren mountains?"


    Qin Feng gave a faint voice in his heart, and then asked weakly, "girl, where is this?"


    "This is the undead mountain range!" the girl said. She wanted to help Qin Feng get up, but he was covered all over and didn''t know how to start. He had to stand.


    "Don''t stack mountains? What is this place?" Qin Feng wondered: "it seems that he has left 100000 barren mountains."


    The original land, 100000 barren mountains, he has never heard of the undead mountains. Obviously, he has reached the outside world.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled gently, nodded and said, "thank you for saving me."


    "I didn''t save you, it was my sister." the girl said with a smile: "two days ago, I found you gathering herbs in the mountains outside. At that time, you were covered with blood, covered with wounds, and in a coma. I couldn''t save you. My sister brought you back because she saw you still have breath and saved you by giving you a lot of spiritual power."


    "Thank you!" Qin Feng smiled kindly at her, hesitated and said, "I don''t know if you found any injured people nearby when the girl rescued me?"


    What he asked was naturally Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, big popcorn and others who entered the space storm with him. At that time, the space storm was raging. He really didn''t know whether those people had succeeded in coming to the outside world or being transmitted to other places.


    The girl heard the speech, thought about it, and then shook her head. "There was no one around you," he said


    Qin Feng felt nervous when he heard the speech. They weren''t with him. Was there an accident or was it transmitted to other places?


    "Now is not the time to think about this. We have to find a way to recover quickly!" Qin Feng said.


    He looked inside quickly, and then he saw the messy scene in his body. Even the meridians were broken into pieces, some places were distorted and blurred, and cracks appeared in some bones.


    Qin Feng''s mind sank into the sea of Qi. The sea of Qi, which was full of spiritual power and full of power, has now become empty and dead. His spiritual power is almost dead. The same is true in his mind. Only there is a little spiritual power in his spiritual coffin.


    "How badly hurt!"


    Qin Feng''s heart sank slightly. It was heavier than before Xi healed him. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have to be wasted all his life.


    "You have to recover quickly."


    Qin Feng secretly said that after so much experience, injuries are even more common. After all, his mind is far from ordinary people. No matter how serious the injury is, it''s ok as long as he doesn''t die. After all, he now has the power of wood and magic eye.


    Thinking of the magic eye, Qin Feng''s heart moved. He didn''t know whether it was affected after being involved in the space storm. Listening to his tone at that time, it was obvious that the space storm should be able to give it some damage,.


    "Old devil, how are you?" he called softly.


    "I can''t die." after a moment of silence, the slight voice of the magic eye spread to Qin Feng''s heart: "but the damage is not light this time! I''m afraid I can''t help you in a short time. You need to deal with the next situation yourself for a period of time."


    "Are you going to sleep again?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "I can''t sleep deeply." magic eye shook his head and said, "it''s just that you''re seriously hurt and weak this time. You need to rest, boy. You''re too crazy."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He dared to gamble because he didn''t know that the space storm would evolve like that. If he knew in advance... He might still do so! After all, there is no other way.


    "Alas, it has come out successfully anyway. Besides, these are meaningless." the magic eye sighed and said helplessly: "at that time, I consumed too much to resist the space storm. It is estimated that I need to recover for a period of time to have strength. You can solve any problems during this period of time."


    After that, the magic eye was silent.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, took a deep breath, flashing light in his eyes and thinking about the next thing. Now he has left 100000 barren mountains, which is another way to success.


    There should be no concern about safety for the time being. The most important thing now is to recover quickly.


    "Girl, what''s your name?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    "My name is song Xue!"


    I felt that Qin Feng didn''t want to be a bad person. She was approachable and easy to get along with. The girl was not formal. She looked at Qin Feng curiously: "what''s your name? How could you be hurt so badly."


    "My name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng smiled with a weak tone: "I came here to hunt with some friends. As a result, I met a powerful spirit beast. We were all dispersed. If I hadn''t met you and your sister, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have lived."


    "How dare you come here to hunt? It''s really strange." the girl tilted her head and looked at Qin Feng with big eyes.


    "Young man, I don''t know why everything can be handled. As a result, I met a powerful spirit beast." Qin Feng smiled, hurriedly opened the topic and said, "I think you want to be a caravan? Are you..."


    "We''re just an ordinary caravan. It''s just here." suddenly, a slightly cold voice came in, and then a figure lifted the curtain.


    This is a woman wearing a goose yellow skirt. She is in her twenties by visual inspection. Her face is exquisite and beautiful, but she shows a cold resistance, especially her eyes, which are smart but cold.

 Chapter 404

    Qin Feng looked at the woman who came in and didn''t speak. Although she looked at the simple woman''s dress, she was obviously not an ordinary person.


    And she has a sense of indifference that can''t be approached. It''s not intentional, but born like this. Some of them are like the complex of Tang ran and Gong Xiaoxi.


    When the woman looked at Qin Feng, he felt a little cold in her eyes. He didn''t know why this cold feeling was, so he still didn''t say anything, his face was pale and his words were misspoke.


    "Xiaoxue, you are a girl. You should pay attention to some influence." the woman skimmed song Xue and said faintly: "I warned you not to get too close to other men, especially strangers, and don''t treat anyone as a good person."


    Qin Feng''s eyelids jumped and his heart smiled bitterly. The woman obviously told him.


    "Sister, he''s not a bad man." Song Xue whispered, holding a corner in her small hand. Obviously, she was afraid of the woman.


    "Do you think you can understand a person? Or a stranger?" the woman''s voice gradually cooled down.


    Song Xuejiao trembled and wanted to refute, but when she saw the woman''s look, she immediately lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Qin Feng frowned when he saw this scene. At first, he thought that the woman was simply afraid that her sister would be cheated, so he pretended to be angry, but from their tone and expression, the situation seemed not as simple as he thought.


    But he doesn''t know the specific relationship and is hard to talk.


    "Go back to your carriage."


    "Oh!" Song Xue nodded hurriedly and went out.


    After Song Xue went out, the woman looked at Qin Feng and her eyes moved on him.


    "Girl, thank you for saving me, i..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing your name." the woman waved her hand and interrupted him and said, "I''ll give you five days at most. No matter how serious your injury recovers in five days, you can leave! Our caravan still has things and doesn''t have the energy to take care of a stranger."


    "Girl, I have no malice." Qin Feng hurriedly said, and the other party seemed to regard him as a bad man.


    "Words are the easiest to deceive people." the woman smiled and seemed to make some mockery: "those who dare to enter the badie mountains to hunt are not ordinary people, and those who have no foundation dare not enter here."


    Qin Feng was shocked. It seems that when he chatted with song Xue, the other party had come, and he didn''t notice it at all. Although he was seriously affected, his spiritual perception was still very strong. It was impossible for ordinary people to contact him closely without being found.


    Obviously, this woman is very strong, and she approached deliberately. She wants to know his details.


    In the twinkling of Qin Feng''s eyes, I only heard the woman''s indifferent voice: "don''t take me here as a refuge camp. Who are you, why are you here, and I''m not interested in any attempt. It''s my biggest bottom line to give you five days."


    As she said this, the woman walked outside. When she was about to get off the carriage, she suddenly turned her head and said faintly, "I forgot to tell you that the Budie mountains are not a place to hunt at all. In the future, when lying, I''d better know more about these."


    Qin Feng stared at the woman who left. After a long time, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. It seems that the other party really regarded him as a schemer.


    He just didn''t want to expose himself from 100000 barren mountains, so he made up one randomly, but it turned out to be like this.


    "You have to recover quickly!" Qin Feng sighed lightly. Obviously, the woman was not a good speaker. She said it was five days. Who knows that she drove him away on a whim that day.


    The wood God formula slowly runs, and the slightest force of wood gathers. Qin Feng wants to condense the seal of the wood God, but he finds that he can''t condense it at all, which makes him think that why can''t he succeed in the heart method formula and condensing method he clearly knows.


    "Even if you can, it will take a certain period of time to really use the seal of wood God."


    Thinking of Xi''s reminder, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seems that it is impossible to heal with the seal of wood God. He can only use the power of wood.


    Fortunately, the healing effect of wood power is also good. Some minor wounds will recover soon, but many seriously injured areas are not so easy. You need healing pills and at least healing herbs to speed up the recovery.


    He checked the heaven and earth bag. He couldn''t help taking a smoke from the corners of his mouth. His medicinal materials had been used for seven or eight times.


    When he fled from the imperial capital to here, his medicinal materials were almost consumed, and there were only a few healing medicinal materials left, which were not enough to plug his teeth.


    "Alas!" Qin Feng sighed and deeply realized what it felt like to hate less when the medicine was used.


    Without the aid of healing herbs, it is impossible for him to recover to the peak in a short time.


    Refine these healing herbs, and then inhale them into the body together with the power of wood to repair the terrible injury.


    Qin Feng''s strength recovered a little. Next, he could only heal his wounds with the power of wood.


    Although the healing effect of wood power is good, it is only for ordinary injuries. That day in the light elf family, he could heal so quickly with Dan medicine and wood power.


    If the injury is too serious, the effect of wood power is much worse. You need Dan medicine or medicinal materials to assist.


    Throughout the day, Qin Feng used the power of wood to heal his wounds, but the effect was very little. The recovery of the seriously injured wound was very slow, and it was difficult to recover the broken meridians and cracked bones in his body.


    "There are no herbs and pills. It''s useless to give me another five days!"


    According to his current recovery speed, he can only walk normally in five days. It is impossible to recover.


    At this time, song Xue crept in and handed him a few pills of elixir glittering with magic light.


    "This is..." looking at the pill with medicinal fragrance on Song Xue''s small hand, Qin Feng was stunned.


    "This is the elixir for healing. My sister only gives you five days. You should get better quickly." Song Xue whispered, "don''t let my sister know about it."


    Qin Feng was slightly moved and not hypocritical. He took the pill and said seriously, "Song Xue, thank you!"


    Song Xue smiled and hurried away.


    Seeing that she was afraid of being found, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled, his face regained its dignity, and looked at the pills in his hand, which was related to how far he could recover.


    Whew!


    Just when he was about to take the pill, his arm cooled, followed by a small dark snake winding up and quickly swallowed a pill.


    "Jiuyou snake!" Qin Feng was surprised. Looking at it for such a moment, he swallowed a pill and painfully shed blood. He quickly collected the rest.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Feng was surprised. When he came out of the Jiuling mountains, he kept the Jiuyou snake in the heaven and earth bag without paying too much attention, because the magic eye said that the young Jiuyou snake was still sealed and would not come out for at least two or three years.


    However, it was only a long time before this guy actually came out. Thinking of the way he swallowed pills just now, Qin Feng took a hard blow at the corners of his mouth. Finally he understood why his herbs were consumed so fast. His feelings were stolen by this guy.


    He said that when he left Shenglong hospital, he didn''t know how many high-grade medicinal materials he received. He even visited the medicine garden once. His collection is quite rich. Even if he is wasting money, he can''t use it up in such a short time.


    "It was you who stole all my herbs." Qin Fengqi pinched the snake''s head and really wanted to chop it and fry it.

 Chapter 405

    No wonder his herbs are consumed so fast. It turned out that they were eaten by this little thing. Qin Feng is really angry and his liver hurts. These herbs are his family and life now.


    But they have been eaten. What else can we do.


    "Little thing, you have to do something when you eat my food!" Qin Feng said, staring at Jiuyou snake.


    He was just talking nonsense and depressed. As a result, Jiuyou snake supported the snake''s head and nodded humanized.


    Qin Feng was surprised. Could the Jiuyou snake still understand what he said?


    "Jiuyou snake has a special breed. It is the king of snakes. Generally, Jiuyou snake can start its intelligence after five years of birth. Within ten years, its intelligence is not weaker than that of human beings." the voice of the magic eye rang out: "I estimate that this Jiuyou snake was born about three years, and it actually started its intelligence. It seems that the blood level of Jiuyou snake is also quite high."


    "How high can it be and how about its strength now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If it evolves to a certain extent, it may be able to return to its ancestors and become a nine Youxuan snake, an ancient relic."


    "Archaic heritage?"


    A shock in Qin Feng''s heart undoubtedly set off waves.


    It is said that in the extremely ancient period of Taigu, there were some spirit beasts, who obtained the creation of heaven and earth, took the inheritance of divine veins, entered the extreme evolution, degenerated all animal bodies, changed their flesh and blood bodies, transcended the bondage of heaven and earth, and entered a new realm. There were germplasm changes in their bodies and even blood veins. These spirit beasts were called divine beasts by later generations.


    Divine beast, above any spiritual beast, is a kind of existence blessed by God and detached from ordinary beasts. If you grow up without accident, you will step into the top of the world.


    For example, the dragon, which he practiced, is a kind of divine beast. It is naturally powerful and can suppress all spiritual beasts. He just uses a simple form to suppress spiritual beasts.


    The evolution and cultivation of divine beasts are far superior to other spiritual beasts. They are the darling of heaven and earth. In the realm of spiritual beasts, they have a supreme status and majesty.


    Ordinary spirit beasts dare not provoke and can only surrender.


    It is precisely because of their natural strength and incomparable blood power that the development of this kind of divine beast race has withered. Perhaps because of the balance between heaven and earth, natural invincible divine beasts are born in each generation. There are few divine beasts with perfect blood, most of them are ordinary divine beasts. And the number of each generation is quite rare.


    With the change of times and years, except for those powerful races, the development of most races of divine beasts seems to be weak. In order to change this situation, these races began to try to intermarry with other ordinary spiritual beast races, but this result directly led to the thinner blood of the original divine beasts and no longer pure.


    Animals bred by intermarriage between divine beasts and ordinary spiritual beasts are much stronger than ordinary spiritual beasts, but weaker than real divine beasts. Therefore, they are called legacy spiritual beasts by later generations.


    The divine beast was born in the remote ancient times, so the relic spirit beast can also be called the relic of the ancient times.


    Although the ancestral relic is not a real divine beast, it also has unique ability, which is far superior to ordinary spiritual beasts. Moreover, the development of this relic spiritual beast is similar to that of divine beasts, but it is better than divine beasts, and most of them will not become extinct.


    Because intermarriage with low-level spirit beasts leads to the impure blood of divine beasts, most of the relic spirit beasts rarely intermarry with the outside world, and most of them are intra clan marriages. Because the development is not as difficult as that of divine beasts, most of the relic spirit beast races can be preserved.


    Although the archaic relic is not a divine beast, it is also a sub divine beast, and its blood is Weiya enough to suppress all ordinary spirit beasts.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this little snake still has the blood of ancient relics. If it grows up, it is definitely a terrible existence, because as far as he knows, the divine beast has almost disappeared. It is said that there are only those races, and the members are extremely rare. It has long been self proclaimed in one place and has not been born.


    Of course, this is what he learned from some older people, not necessarily true.


    However, there is no wind in the hole. Such words naturally have a certain authenticity. At least, in the whole primitive land, including 100000 barren mountains, we have never heard of the existence of archaic relics, let alone real divine beasts. It can be seen that such beasts are rare.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help being kind. He should cultivate this little guy well.


    If he didn''t need pills to heal his wounds, he wouldn''t be stingy to give it another one.


    "Old devil, why didn''t you tell me the power of this Jiuyou snake earlier." put the Jiuyou snake in the heaven and earth bag, Qin Feng said.


    "I also found that Jiuyou snake''s spiritual awakening was too early to make this speculation." magic eye said: "but the existence sent Jiuyou snake out by all means. It should know its extraordinary and can''t bear to let it fall in that damn place."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The elder gave him so much luck and only asked him to bring out the Jiuyou snake. Obviously, this is not a simple deal.


    "Old devil, does this little guy have any ability now?" Qin Feng asked, which was what he was most concerned about.


    "The specific ability needs to be developed." after thinking about it, the magic eye said, "but it is the king of snakes and has ancestral blood. It should summon snakes to obey its orders."


    "How about strength?"


    "The fifth order snake spirit beast should be very difficult." the magic eye paused and said, "but I think it seems to evolve again. If it evolves successfully, it should be able to summon the fifth order snake spirit beast."


    "Evolution?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and twinkled. If Jiuyou snake evolved, he almost had many fifth order snake spirit thugs.


    It seemed that he knew what Qin Feng thought, and the magic eye said, "the evolution of Jiuyou snake needs a considerable amount. Several pills in your hand are not enough to plug your teeth."


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "how much do you need?"


    "If you follow the pills of this grade in your hand, I guess you need at least about 100?"


    Qin Feng smelled the speech and sucked cold air. 100? He has only three now, which is too far away!


    "I can only think of a way slowly in the future." Qin Feng sighed.


    Using three healing pills and the power of wood, he recovered a lot of injuries in his body, and some broken meridians were connected. The normal operation of spiritual power would not be a problem.


    When this problem is solved, Qin Feng can use the Baijie swallow heaven formula to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the operation of wood God formula is more smooth.


    Three days later, he recovered from his injury.


    "Unfortunately, with a few more pills of this rank, I should be able to recover almost." Qin Feng sighed when he felt his physical condition.


    "Xiaoyuan, how can you keep a stranger in our team? You don''t know the importance of this line?"


    "Brother! I gave him five days and he will leave tomorrow!"


    "No, this man is probably a detailed work sent by our opponent. We must not keep him."


    While sighing, Qin Feng suddenly heard something outside. He didn''t care at first, but he soon heard it. It seems that he made it.


    "It seems that I have to leave this time," he said with a wry smile

 Chapter 406

    Without giving him too much time to think, the footsteps kept approaching. Qin Feng sighed and got off the carriage. The movement was so loud that he couldn''t pretend he didn''t hear anything.


    Qin Feng has been healing in the carriage these days. This is the first time he got off the carriage. He scanned around for a while. He looked at some special terrain a few times, which was a group of people coming not far away.


    The cold and arrogant woman was also among them. Beside her, there was a handsome young man with a long figure, but his eyes were full of cold breath.


    In the rear, there were five or six men in armor, with blood stains on the armor. It seemed that they had fought not long ago.


    Qin Feng looked at a group of people and frowned. These people seemed very hostile to themselves.


    "It seems that he really thinks I''m a bad guy." he sighed and his expression quickly converged. If the other party insisted on driving him away, he had to go.


    "This is my cousin, song Xu, because we have been blackhanded by our opponents several times, and the loss is not small. My cousin is very cautious now. Be careful when you talk later." Song Xue hurried over and reminded Qin Feng with a little worry on his face.


    Looking at her, Qin Feng smiled, then turned his head and looked at Song Xu who stopped in front of him.


    "Who are you, where are you from, and what''s the purpose of approaching us?" Song Xu stared at Qin Feng and said coldly.


    "I''m xiaqin Feng." Qin Feng arched his hand and said, "I''m just a scattered repairman. I followed several companions to rush here by mistake. As a result, I was surprised. We were scattered, and I also suffered heavy losses. I happened to be saved by your caravan. Thank you very much."


    Song Xu asked, "where are you from?"


    "The capital of sin?" Qin Feng said.


    Song Xu frowned slowly, stared at Qin Feng without blinking, and said, "you come from the capital of sin?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I was chased and killed by my enemies. I escaped there and accidentally broke into the Budie mountains."


    The capital of evil is the gathering power of some important criminals and heinous villains who he inadvertently learned from Song xuekou two days ago that it is not too far away from the undead mountains, and it belongs to the area regardless of all parties.


    In that chaotic place, there is no identification at all. This is the best hiding.


    "I''m not familiar with here, and I don''t know the distribution of your forces here, so I''m not sent by any forces. You can rest assured."


    "Miss, give me five days to cultivate myself. Don''t worry. No matter how much I recover from my injury tomorrow, I will never disturb you again," Qin Feng said.


    Song Xu frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Brother song Xutang, he is really not a bad man. Let him cultivate here for another day!" Song Xue whispered.


    "Elder brother! I have checked. He is seriously injured and his meridians are almost broken. Even if he can recover, he is afraid to become a useless man. No matter what his purpose is, he is no threat to us." Song Yuan whispered.


    Song Xu thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "there''s only one day to leave tomorrow. Also, I don''t care who you are and what your purpose is. Leave tomorrow. Don''t play tricks, or don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    With that, song Xu looked at Qin Feng with a little warning, and then turned to leave.


    "Giving you five days is our bottom line." Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng and turned to leave.


    "Miss, I don''t know how to stay in the caravan?" Qin Feng called Song Yuan and said helplessly, "I''m seriously injured now. I really need a safe place to heal."


    From Song xuekou, Qin Feng knew that the period of Budie mountains was very restless. Many families were involved and seemed to be robbing something.


    But song Xue''s knowledge is limited, so Qin Feng doesn''t know exactly why.


    But it is certain that this area must be very dangerous, as can be seen from the fact that they are so wary of him, a seriously injured person.


    If he is really abandoned here, the consequences will be very troublesome. He and the magic eye are badly hurt and have no power at all.


    Song Yuan''s beautiful eyes were a little surprised. This is the first time this young man has shown such a state of mind in recent days.


    "You have seen my injury. Even if you give me an evil heart, I have no evil ability."


    "Cousin, let''s give him a chance! Let him leave after his injury is completely cured." Song Xue took Song Yuan''s corner and whispered her request.


    Song Yuan''s eyes were faint, she was silent for a moment and said, "leave tomorrow! Don''t let us ask you to leave."


    Her tone was firm and there was no room for discussion. Before leaving, she turned around and said, "it''s not safe to follow us."


    Seeing a group of people leaving, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seems that he really can''t stay.


    "Just the current injury?"


    The moving eyes stopped on Song Xue and hesitated slightly. Qin Feng hardened his scalp and said with a dry smile: "Song Xue, do you still have the pills you gave me that day? Don''t worry, these are all borrowed by me and will be returned to you twice in the future."


    Since tie must leave, Qin Feng can only try to recover from his injury as much as possible, but here, only song Xue can barely speak, so he can only borrow it from her.


    "But I don''t have much?" Song Xue took out the shriveled heaven and earth bag and finally poured out five pills.


    She took two pills and stopped for a moment. She seemed to be fighting. She soon put the two pills back in her palm and gave them to Qin Feng. She said, "you''re injured now. You need to use the pills. Here you are!"


    Qin Feng stared at her with a warm current in his heart. It was the first time he saw that he could help a stranger without asking for anything in return.


    Qin Feng knew the importance of the five pills to him. He was not hypocritical. He just whispered, "Song Xue, if you need it in the future, Qin Feng will die."


    "No, you just need to keep the wound well." Song Xue quickly waved her hand, revealing two small dimples on her cheeks, which was very cute.


    With these five pills, Qin Feng''s injury was further repaired, all the meridians were connected, the cracked bones healed again, and the injury recovered!


    "I''m afraid this pill has reached the fourth grade, or even the fifth grade!" Qin Feng sighed. This healing pill is better than what he used before.


    "The man inside, get out!" suddenly, a sharp voice suddenly sounded outside.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Is this talking to him? The woman''s voice is very strange. He''s sure he''s never seen it before. Don''t talk to me.


    In his surprise, the carriage shook violently, and the voice sounded again: "get out."


    Qin Feng frowned for a moment, then got down from the carriage, and his mental perception felt the nearby situation for the first time.


    After he landed on the ground, he looked at a beautiful woman with a red whip, but with heavy makeup, who was glaring at him.


    "This girl, I don''t know where to offend you?"


    "Sister Song Lin, I gave him the pill voluntarily, not because he cheated." Song Xue grabbed Song Lin''s arm and said anxiously.


    "Dead girl, let''s go!" Song Lin waved her arm and pushed song Xue to the ground. She said fiercely, "you don''t speak here! Don''t think grandpa hurts you, but you really think those pills are yours."


    "If you don''t take out those pills today, don''t talk about him, you''ll have bad luck."


    Looking at Song Xue, who was pushed to the ground and didn''t dare to speak, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and flashed a cold light.

 Chapter 407

    The woman is also exquisite and beautiful, tall and undulating, but her voice is a little vicious, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Listening to her words, Qin Feng generally understood that the woman was angry when song Xue gave him the healing medicine, but he didn''t understand that the healing pill was song Xue''s. who did she want to give it to? What does it have to do with the woman?


    However, he gradually understood that song Xue''s pill was given by a very distinguished person in her family. The grade was not low. The woman took a fancy to it and wanted to come over. Before she could speak, song Xue gave him all her pills.


    This is the reason why the other party is angry. It can be seen how arrogant and domineering it is.


    Qin Feng finally understood and felt a little disgusted with the woman from the bottom of his heart.


    Although song Xue didn''t tell him about her, he can see that although song Xue is a young lady of this family, she doesn''t seem to have a high status.


    For example, the previous brothers and sisters, song Xu, Song Yuan, and this song Lin, do not belong to the same vein, but they also have a direct blood relationship.


    Although song Xu and Song Yuan are not good to song Xue, they are not bad, but this woman is different. It can be seen from her behavior and tone that song Xue is not regarded as her sister.


    "Factional struggle in the clan." Qin Feng sighed secretly. The reason why song Xue''s status is not high is afraid that it is related to her strength in the clan.


    Although he doesn''t like this kind of thing, he''s really hard to intervene.


    After Song Xue''s ferocity, Song Lin cast her eyes on Qin Feng, put her hand in front of him, raised her snow-white chin slightly, with an innate arrogance and arrogance: "hand over the pill."


    "Miss Song Xue gave it to me. Why should I give it to you?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Song Lin was stunned at first. She immediately couldn''t help laughing with sarcasm and disdain: "what are you, just a waste thing, and dare to talk to me like that."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly and stared at Song Lin.


    The latter just wanted to speak. Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, he felt a sudden surprise in his heart. The sarcastic words were close to his mouth and swallowed deeply.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when Song Lin was stopped, song Xu and Song Yuan came over and asked what had happened.


    Seeing the two people coming, Song Lin immediately got up, pointed to Qin Feng and said to the two people: "brother Lin Xu, sister yuan, this man cheated song Xue''s pill. I asked him to get it back. He not only didn''t give it, but also threatened me."


    Hearing the speech, song Xu and Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng at the same time. The former''s face immediately sank and said, "did you really take song Xue''s pill?"


    "Brother song Xu, I volunteered to heal brother Qin Feng." Song Xue raised her head and whispered.


    "Dead girl, there''s nothing you can say here!" Song Lin stared at Song Xue and stretched out her hand to hit her.


    "Xiao Lin!" Song Yuan shouted and stopped song Lin.


    "Sister yuan, this dead girl is so bold now that she dares to contradict me for an outsider. If she doesn''t teach her some lessons today, she won''t have to ride on my head in the future." Song Lin said discontentedly.


    Song Yuan shook her head, glanced at Song Xue with her eyes down and said, "after all, she is our sister. Don''t go too far."


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng shook his head secretly. Song Xu, Song Yuan and Song Lin are obviously a group. At least they are closer, while song Xue is much more lonely. These people don''t seem to take her seriously.


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Song Xu said.


    "The pill belongs to song Xue. Who does she give it to..."


    Qin Feng''s words were interrupted by Lin Xu before he finished. He stepped forward and stared at Qin Feng: "just answer, take it, or didn''t you take it?"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, depressed his anger and said calmly, "take it."


    "Since you admit taking it, hand it in!"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "even if I give it, I will only give it to song Xue. Why should I give it to you? Is the pill yours?"


    "Whoever it is, as long as you take it..."


    "I never reason with unreasonable people." Qin Feng coldly interrupted Lin Xu and said, "you just need to tell me whether the pill is yours or song Xue''s."


    Song Xu''s eyes were cold, and a strong spiritual force spread out. He said coldly, "you''re looking for death."


    Qin Feng looked at him without fear, and his mental strength slowly diffused out. Although song Xu was strong and reached the later stage of Xiaotianjing, he really wanted to start. Qin Feng was sure to leave safely, but he didn''t want to make trouble for song Xue.


    If the other party continues to be rude and unreasonable, he doesn''t mind telling them whether his fist is hard or not.


    Seeing the situation getting out of control, Song Yuan stood up, grabbed song Xu and said, "brother, forget it. Since Song Xue volunteered to give it to him, we can''t grab it back."


    "Who knows what means he used to deceive the dead girl." Song Lin said, "sister yuan, you are cold and hot. We can''t have the slightest compassion for such people. You don''t know how valuable the girl''s pill is. He can deceive the pill now. Who knows what will happen in the future."


    "Xiaolin, this is the pill grandpa gave song Xue to protect her life. Since the pill is hers, she can give it to whoever she likes. She asked for anything in the future." Song Yuan frowned.


    I heard her tone with resentment. I''d rather give the best pill to a stranger than to my relatives. Even if she was cold by nature, she was a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    When Song Yuan said this, Song Lin pursed her mouth and hummed, "the dead girl promised me a few before. Now she has broken her promise. Who will be responsible for my loss?"


    "Sister Song Lin, I''ll give it back to you later." Song Xue whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Song Lin''s face eased a little and said, "this is what you said. I''ll limit you to pay it off within a month!"


    "Ten?" Song Xue opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t give you ten!"


    "This is the price of cheating me this time." Song Lin hummed, "don''t you want to?"


    "Me." Song Xue looked at Song Lin, then lowered her head: "OK, I''ll give it!"


    Seeing this, Song Lin gave up and showed a proud smile on her face.


    In this regard, song Xu and Song Yuan didn''t say anything?


    A group of people left one after another, and none of them pulled song Xue up from the ground.


    Qin Feng sighed, shook his head, went up to help song Xue up, looked at the back of Song Lin who left, and said softly, "if I help you teach them a lesson, will I get you into trouble?"


    Song Xue looked at Qin Feng in a daze. She couldn''t think of Qin Feng''s ability for a moment. She shook her head and said, "they are my brother and sister. I don''t want them to be hurt."


    "But they didn''t take you as their sister!" Qin Feng sighed in his heart and said nothing.


    This is their family business. Song Xue doesn''t accept his help. It''s really inconvenient for him to manage.

 Chapter 408

    After another day''s cultivation, Qin Feng''s injury has recovered. As long as it is not too fierce battle, it will not have any impact.


    The recovery of strength also made Qin Feng full of confidence. At least, he can face the dangerous environment alone.


    Now it''s useless to heal with the power of wood. In his spare time, Qin Feng took out the Jiuyou snake and said to it, "little guy, can you help me check the situation outside?"


    This little thing has eaten a lot of herbs. He hasn''t seen its ability yet! The devil''s eye''s exaggeration is not as true as he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    The little black snake raised its head, looked at the heaven and earth bag, aimed at Qin Feng, and then shook his head.


    "Damn it." Qin Feng grinned. This little thing has a lot of heart.


    Although Jiuyou snake can''t spit out people''s words, it obviously means that I can do things. Please take out some herbs first.


    "You''ve eaten up all my herbs." Qin Feng turned his eyes and said, "little thing, show me your ability first. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you more good things. Well, I can consider giving you one of the previous pills."


    Jiuyou snake''s pupil suddenly glowed and frightened Qin Feng. This little thing is really going to become essence.


    Jiuyou snake slipped out quickly, while Qin Feng waited quietly in the carriage. More than ten minutes later, Jiuyou snake returned. Qin Feng quickly asked, "how''s it going? What''s going on outside?"


    Jiuyou snake raised its head, and a halo spread to the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a special scene appeared in his mind.


    It''s like the combination of sound and image. It''s hard to say whether it''s words or pictures. There''s a sense of conscious communication. It''s like for a moment, Qin Feng seems to be in person and knows everything Jiuyou snake knows.


    "This..." Qin Feng was stunned. He had a lot of information about the outside in his mind, just as he went out and found it himself.


    How long has it been? This little thing has gone so far?


    Qin Feng was shocked. Jiuyou snake inquired clearly about the situation within ten miles nearby. At this time, he could explore one or two directions at most.


    "Jiuyou snake is the king of all snakes. Naturally, it can call the snakes here to obey its orders. The communication between snakes depends on images and memory. This way is naturally conducive for Jiuyou snake to see everything here in a very fast time." said magic eye.


    Qin Feng heard the speech, nodded and held the Jiuyou snake in the palm of his hand. This is a big treasure. It can be called a unique thing to use it to explore the way in the future!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he was stunned. In this memory, he saw many people hidden in the dark in the distant forest. He didn''t care before. Now he carefully explored this memory. Qin Feng found something wrong. What do these people seem to be lying in wait?


    "Their goal is... This caravan." finally, Qin Feng was surprised to find that song Xue was the target of the people hiding in the surrounding forest.


    "How did she go out?" when he found the woman sitting in the forest, Qin Feng was surprised and hurried out carefully.


    Qin Feng came here quietly. With the faint moonlight, he could see song Xuexiang''s shoulders shaking on the stone. It was obvious that he was crying.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart and leaned on the tree trunk without approaching.


    The little girl doesn''t seem to care about anything. She is submissive in front of several brothers and sisters. In fact, her mind is very delicate, but she chooses not to say anything and bears it alone.


    In that case, Qin Feng didn''t want to expose her pretending to be strong.


    In such a large family, he has a deep understanding of what kind of life people who are not valued lead. He has experienced it before. The faces of those people are better than those of Song Lin and others.


    He also pretended that he didn''t care about anything. He didn''t want outsiders to know this pain.


    After sitting quietly for a while, song Xue stood up, wiped away the tears on her face and resumed her original smile.


    "Song Xue, you should be strong. At least Grandpa will hurt you." Song Xue raised her little fist, cheered herself, and then the cold wind blew. She immediately shrunk her neck and ran back to the camp.


    Qin Feng followed her quietly until he saw her return to his carriage. Looking at the dark mountains and forests, Qin Feng hesitated for a while and finally returned without checking.


    He has no feelings for song Xu''s people. He doesn''t care what they encounter. All he can do is to protect song Xue''s safety. As for what they will encounter, he doesn''t care.


    Returning to the carriage, Qin Feng entered the state of cultivation and promoted his cultivation to the peak.


    "Still a little weak!" feeling his situation, Qin Feng was helpless. Even though most of his injuries had been repaired, he was still a little weak and it was difficult to return to his peak.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He can deal with some situations. As long as there are no experts in the nine layers of heaven, he is not afraid.


    The night is getting dark, and some song family guards on guard are also weak. Obviously, the calm during this period has also let their vigilance relax a lot.


    Qin Feng noticed this situation and didn''t remind him. He sat quietly in the carriage. His mental strength spread and stretched around Song Xue''s carriage to face the emergency.


    With the passage of time, the night deepened, dark clouds surged, covered the moon, and the world became darker. Only a few campfires beat slowly.


    Suddenly!


    A powerful fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly hit and directly tore Song Yuan''s carriage. In a moment, the carriage disintegrated, and there was a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Who?" Song Xu rushed out, his body surging with fierce spiritual power fluctuations!


    Then nothing appeared. The blow was fleeting, but there was a sound of breaking the air and shooting away in the distance!


    "Want to go? Hum!" Song Xu snorted coldly and quickly chased after him. Soon, violent battle waves broke out in the distance.


    The guards of the Song family and the hired mercenaries also recovered, carrying weapons and being cautious!


    Song Yuan came from the sky, with ethereal temperament and hunting in her clothes. Like a fairy, her body rippled with spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, she also stepped into the later stage of Xiaotianjing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Lin, song Xue and others also got off the carriage one after another.


    "Be careful, it''s probably from Mo''s family." Song Yuan reminded, and her beautiful eyes focused on the aura and scanned around.


    Hearing that the Mo family, Song Lin, song Xue, as well as a group of guards and mercenaries, they were deeply worried. The Mo family was their sworn enemy. There had been no less fighting in the open and in the dark.


    "Hahaha! Miss Song Yuan is still so sharp." suddenly, a wild laughter suddenly came out, and a figure appeared immediately!


    Rustle!


    Around the jungle, figures came out one after another. The bright weapons showed a dark cold light under the reflection of the moonlight.

 Chapter 409

    Among the dark mountains and forests, towering trees block out the sky and the sun. The branches around each other are like a coat, as if they isolate the mountains and forests from the outside world.


    Seeing so many people, Song Yuan''s heart sank. They didn''t even notice it before. She looked at Mo Yu and said coldly, "Mo Yu, dare you fight us? My brother is nearby?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yu laughed: "Song Yuan, do I mean you are naive or pretend to be confused! Since I dare to appear, I have the ability to eat you!"


    With that, he waved his arm, the space rippled, and another figure emerged.


    "Xu Li!" Song Yuan''s pupils contracted, and her delicate body couldn''t help shaking.


    Not only she, but also Song Lin and song Xue looked pale and frightened with Xu Li''s appearance. Obviously, the appearance of Xu Li shocked their hearts.


    "Xu Li, do you dare to fight against the Song family?" Song Yuan''s face was like frost, and her jade hands holding the sword trembled slightly. Obviously, the appearance of this man gave her a lot of pressure.


    A Mo Yu is already her limit. Now there is Xu Li who is not weak at all. Others can''t stop it, let alone other Mo families.


    "Ha ha! Miss Song Yuan, it''s ridiculous to say such words. Your song family has chased and killed me before!" Xu Li looked at Song Yuan with a cold face in the distance, and there was an imperceptible surprise in his eyes.


    Aware of the heat in Xu Li''s eyes, Song Yuan, who knew his personality, felt disgusted, and her pretty face was like cold ice.


    "Brother Xu, time is pressing. Do it early! If that guy comes back, it will be very troublesome," said Mo Yu.


    With a faint smile, Xu Li flicked the dust on his shoulder and said, "brother puppet, it''s impossible for song Xu to defeat him in a short time."


    "Even so, there can be no relaxation for this person."


    Xu Li nodded, and his eyes gradually became fierce. Obviously, they were also quite afraid of song Xu!


    "Do it!"


    They started at the same time, and the vast spiritual power surged in. At the same time, the Mo family ambushed around rushed over and fought with the Song family guards and mercenaries.


    High in the air, Song Yuan held a long sword and shot out one by one.


    Mo Yu laughed. His powerful spirit turned into a big hand and grabbed the sword gang.


    "Brother Xu, Song Yuan taught me!" Mo Yu smiled.


    Xu Li took a deep look at Song Yuan, stopped on the delicate body, licked his tongue and said, "brother Mo, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xu. I only want this team. The three sisters of the Song family are at your disposal!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Li looks up to the sky and laughs. His spiritual power sweeps out and rushes down. His goal is the other two sisters of the Song family, song Xue and song Lin.


    A master of the Mo family had just been shaken back. Song Lin saw Xu Li coming. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly grabbed song Xue and threw him out.


    "Sister Song Lin!"


    Song Xue shouted and looked at Song Lin who threw her out unbelievably. She was in pain. That was her cousin. She could bear how to bully her in the past, but now she actually threw it out as a shield.


    Who doesn''t know who Xu Li is? If he falls into his hands, his life will be over.


    Looking at the pain on Song Xue''s face, Song Lin also brushed a touch of guilt on her face, but soon, she quickly withdrew and disappeared into the crowd.


    Feeling the fast approaching strong wind, song Xue painfully closes her eyes and is stared at by him. She has no resistance at all.


    Xu Li also didn''t expect that Song Lin''s mind was so vicious that she threw her sister out to die.


    "Then I''ll accept it first?" Xu Li laughed and grabbed song Xue with his big hand.


    However, just when he was about to meet song Xue, a strange wave suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, staggering his big hands. At the moment of passing by, song Xue unexpectedly stepped out strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Li was surprised. She had nowhere to borrow strength in the air. How could she still display such a ghostly body method? If it was a stronger person, it would be normal, but song Xue was just the strength of the psychic realm. How did she do it?


    "It''s interesting!" because of inertia, Xu Li dived down. He looked at Song Xue floating in the distance, and a trace of heat and curiosity flashed in his eyes. Song Xue in the psychic realm was surprised to escape in front of him in the later stage of Xiaotianjing.


    But he quickly converged and plundered towards Song Lin after landing. The latter did not expect song Xue to escape Xu Li''s attack. At the moment, it was also a sudden change. The sharp scream suddenly sounded: "sister yuan, help me!"


    Song Yuan was anxious when she saw this scene, but Mo Yu kept pestering her and had no chance to get away.


    Xu Li shook several Song family guards with a palm, and the ghost appeared behind song Lin. one arm wrapped around her neck, the other hand touched her white and beautiful face, and smiled: "little beauty, you''d better not move, understand?"


    Song Linjiao''s body stiffened instantly and dared not move. Her beautiful cheek was pale and colorless.


    "Sister yuan, help me!" she shouted, her body shaking constantly.


    "By the way, you can call your sister to save you." Xu Li smiled, licked his tongue on his face, and showed an intoxicated look on his face: "it''s really a good Ding stove!"


    Song Lin was so frightened that she turned pale and whispered, "please let me go, please."


    "Hey, hey, can you escape the prey in my hand?" Xu Li zhenkai rushed to the Song family guard and quickly moved towards song Xue.


    Seeing Xu Li coming over, song Xue hesitated for a while, whether to run or fight?


    If she runs, Song Lin will be completely finished, but in the war, she is not Xu Li''s opponent at all.


    Song Xue''s little face twinkled with the color of struggle. Finally, her kindness defeated escape. She took out her long sword and rushed towards Xu Li.


    The latter was stunned and immediately laughed: "I like such a chick."


    He sighed with a big hand, and Lingli grabbed song Xue with a big hand.


    Boom!


    As soon as they touched, the big hand of Lingli was shocked, and then burst into pieces. Xu Li was surprised and quickly avoided. Song Xue wiped his house and left a blood mark on his arm.


    "Let me go, sister Song Lin!" Song Xue said with a small face. Immediately, she was stunned and looked at the blood on the long sword. She was stunned for a time. She hurt Xu Li.


    Although the other party subdued Song Lin and didn''t try her best, it was far from what she could hurt.


    Song Yuan is also stunned. She has been paying attention to the situation here. Unexpectedly, song Xue not only defeated Xu Li''s attack, but also hurt her.


    Song Xue''s strength is clear to her. She can''t do it at all, but why did she suddenly hurt Xu Li and how she avoided Xu Li''s attack in the air before. These doubts puzzled Song Yuan.


    The moving eyes suddenly fell on the last carriage that no one cared about. Song Yuan''s pupils narrowed slightly and said to her heart, "is that the man?"


    But soon she shook her head. He checked the man''s injury. No matter how severe it was before, her meridians were broken and even her bones were cracked. Even if she recovered from such serious injuries, she would be useless.


    And it''s only been a few days. How far can it recover?


    "Is she really lucky? Or did Xu Li not really make a move?"

 Chapter 410

    The dark shadows of swords and swords, the sound of fighting, the clanging sound of weapons collision, the human shadow, constantly staggered, accompanied by the blood jet!


    Xu Li lowered his head, looked at the scar on his arm, and then slowly raised his head. The smile on his face gradually converged. He stared at Song Xue, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s a shame for him that he was injured or filmed by a little girl in the psychic realm.


    "Well, I''m more and more interested in you. When I catch you..."


    Xu Li''s face gradually burst into a ferocious smile, his arm was shocked, and the powerful spiritual power surged out into a big hand. The gray spiritual power was wrapped around the big hand, making the big hand look full of evil power.


    "Grey cloud vertical spirit hand!"


    This time, he didn''t keep his hand. He showed his advanced capture skills and came with big hands, blocking the space around Song Xue.


    At the moment, song Xue is also a little desperate. This force is as heavy as ten thousand Jun, which she can''t deal with at all.


    However, knowing that she was not an opponent, she still tried her best. The long sword stabbed violently, and the spirit light flickered on the tip of the sword. Under this fluctuation, there was a strange force rippling out.


    But this kind of power is almost empty, and it can''t be easily perceived under the cover of spiritual power.


    Prick!


    A sword light burst, instantly penetrated Xu Li''s powerful hand, and then shot at him quickly.


    Xu Li''s face changed suddenly, and he mobilized his spiritual power crazily to block the sword light. His arms trembled slightly, and his eyes were a little shaking.


    Song Lin opened her ruddy mouth slightly and looked at Song Xue incredibly. Is this girl so strong? How could it be? Her psychic power fluctuation is clearly just a psychic level. How can she deliberately fight back Xu Li''s attack.


    Xu Li stared at Song Xue tightly, then glanced around with sharp eyes and shouted: "who is it, sneaky, what kind of hero, have the ability to come out."


    His explosive drink stunned the whole battlefield. After all, he was the top battle. Such a fearful voice naturally attracted the attention of everyone on both sides.


    Mo Yu and Song Yuan also stopped and scanned around quickly. Naturally, their horizons were not comparable to those of those people. Song Xue beat back Xu Li''s attack again and again. It was not her own ability at all, but an expert to help her.


    However, there was silence and no movement came out.


    Song Yuan Daimei frowned slightly. Immediately, she looked at the last carriage again and was surprised. Xu Li didn''t do anything unusual to others, but she was secretly blocked when she caught song Xue.


    There is no such master among them, and the only one who has a good relationship with song Xue is the seriously injured stranger. But thinking of his injury, it was hard for her to believe that the man secretly shot.


    Because that kind of injury, in her opinion, has no solution. Even if the other party really goes against the sky, it is impossible to recover in just five days.


    "Who is it?" Song Yuan''s eyes twinkled. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of when her own side would get to know such an expert, or when song Xue would get to know such an expert.


    "Is it grandpa?"


    She wondered that Grandpa owed song Xue''s parents something, so he gave song Xue some help as much as he could. Was this expert sent by grandpa?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Since it was sent by grandpa, how can you help song Xue alone?


    In her meditation, Xu Li said loudly, "which way friend, please show up!"


    There was still no response. Such disregard also made Xu Li feel despised and angry. He shouted, "since you want to protect her, I''ll kill her today. I think how long you can hide!"


    With that, Xu Li sealed the acupoints around Song Lin, then his body trembled, and then his body quickly disappeared. At the same time, Song Yuan''s face changed: "Song Xue, get back!"


    "It''s too late!"


    Song Xue didn''t have time to move. She saw a flash of dark shadow in front of her. Xu Li''s ferocious face appeared in front of her.


    "I think you can protect her this time!" Xu Li Leng drank and went to song xuetan with a big hand. The air in his palm rippled. Obviously, he was angry and wanted to do his best!


    Boom!


    However, at this time, song Xue was suddenly surrounded by a strong wind. An invisible powerful energy suddenly rolled up around her and directly lifted Xu Li out in many stunned eyes.


    Everyone is looking at this scene coldly. He can easily shake Xu Li and hasn''t appeared yet. This person must be a peerless expert.


    After landing, Xu Li stabilized his lower body shape and his pupils contracted: "spiritual power, are you a psychiatrist?"


    The void rippled, the invisible power surged, and then it became a big word: go!


    "Hum, you''re so sneaky that you don''t dare to show up. It''s a hero." Xu Li looked ferocious and said, "what about the spiritual master? I think your spiritual power is similar to me. If you want to scare me off like this, you may underestimate me!"


    Song Yuan''s beautiful eyes slowly swept around, but they didn''t find the slightest trace. At present, Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning. Is their luck really so good? I can meet the strong to help at this moment.


    Meimu stopped on the last two carriages a moment later,


    That''s where Qin Feng stayed.


    The sight paused on the carriage. Song Yuan''s slender eyelashes blinked gently, and all were locked. However, before she thought deeply, Mo Yu''s cold voice came down from the sky.


    "I don''t know who is here? I''m Mo Yu. If I offend you, I hope you''ll forgive me. But today''s matter is a private matter between the Mo family and the Song family. Pay off my friends and don''t interfere." Mo Yu stopped Xu Li, glanced slightly and immediately hugged boxing.


    His voice echoed slowly in the mountains and forests, but there was no response. When he was impatient in his heart, a hoarse and low voice sounded succinctly and clearly.


    "Whoever touches her will die!"


    The sudden voice, like coming down from the sky, hovered in everyone''s ears. At this moment, the guards of the Song family and some mercenaries were very happy. Indeed, there were strong people to help


    When the sound sounded, Song Yuan''s beautiful eyes also moved away from Qin Feng''s carriage and swept away, as if to find out the mysterious strong man.


    At the same time, Mo Yu and Xu Li are also looking for the strong man according to the voice, but the voice is very ethereal and irrelevant. They can''t be found.


    "Do you really want to fight for these guys and offend my mo family?" a fierce light flashed in Mo Yu''s eyes, but due to the previous strange scene, he didn''t dare to do it immediately. At present, he was overcast.


    "Dare to touch her, die!"


    For Mo Yu''s words, the owner of the previous voice once again gave a very concise answer. In that voice, even anyone can hear a faint sneer and ridicule, which seems to ridicule Mo Yu''s overestimation.


    Being treated so impolitely twice, Mo Yu''s eyes became extremely gloomy. He looked at Xu Li.


    "This guy only protects song Xue, but he doesn''t want to show up. Obviously, he has no absolute strength to compete with us. He deliberately uses this move to confuse us, but he doesn''t show up. His spiritual strength is difficult to prevent. We have to catch song Xue and force him out." Mo Yu whispered.


    Xu Li nodded slightly and said, "I''ll deal with that woman!"


    "Although we can''t do it directly, we need to use some tricks to force him to show up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 411

    After being silent for a while, Mo Yu''s eyes flashed a little chilly, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. Instead, he punched around and said, "since friends insist on protecting them, Mo Yu will give you this face today" R:


    However, his last word hasn''t fallen yet. The cold awn in Mo Yu''s eyes suddenly surged. Immediately, he stamped the void, and his body flashed into a black lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of song Xue. Vigorous spiritual power surged out at this moment. The huge air wave directly shocked the guards around Song Xue back quickly.


    "Die!"


    However, when he was close to song Xue''s three meter range, a cold cry full of killing intention suddenly sounded. Immediately, an invisible energy wave, like an electric light, integrated into the space. In a flash, he was directly surprised and exploded in Mo Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The low explosion sound did not bring the slightest energy Dang collision, but the spiritual power diffused over Mo Yu''s body was suddenly disordered, and his body shape was sluggish. A huge force exploded in his chest. His fierce strength directly fried the bags on his skin bloody, and his body shape was also a sharp retreat of pedaling.


    Song Yuan stared straight at Mo Yu, who was defeated miserably with just one blow. In her heart, there was a huge wave. She knew that although this guy was disgusting, his strength was not weak. Except that her brother song Xu and a few people could barely beat him, ordinary strong people were not his opponent at all.


    I didn''t expect that even the opponent hasn''t seen it yet, but he has ended up in such a mess. How terrible is the strength of the person who took the shot? Has he stepped into the Ninth Heaven?


    "Hey hey, few of the women I like can run well."


    At this time, Xu Li suddenly appeared next to song Xue. It was too fast. From the time Mo Yu was shaken back to his appearance, it was just a piece of interest. No one responded at all.


    Song Yuan, it''s too late for the Song family guard to come to the rescue. She can only watch song Xue fall into the other party''s hands.


    The spirit power surged, and Xu Li laughed. He immediately grabbed song Xue. His speed was very fast. With the strength of Han Song Xue, he couldn''t escape. Therefore, he could only see each other''s claws falling on his fragrant shoulder.


    Song Xuemei''s eyes were completely closed. Before the darkness came, she saw a distorted face, with a touch of excitement, a palm, with endless momentum, patted herself.


    Boom!


    When the dull sound came out, song Xue only felt a wave of air blowing, and the fierce air wind made her skin ache. However, the imagined picture did not appear. She couldn''t help opening her eyes in doubt, but saw Xu Li who should have been in front of her, but withdrew for several meters, held her palm and looked at her in shock.


    No, he didn''t look at himself. He looked behind him.


    Song Xue was stunned. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and her pupils narrowed sharply. She saw a white palm beside her ears, as if it had emerged out of thin air. There was no induction, so it appeared.


    It was this white palm like a woman that blocked Xu Li''s attack.


    Song Xue was stunned, but she soon recovered. She suddenly turned her head. What caught her eyes was an indifferent young face without any feelings.


    The young man''s face is indifferent and unpopular. There is nothing special except beauty, but it shows a confident momentum. It makes this beautiful face different.


    After a short short circuit in her mind, song Xue also quickly woke up, opened her eyes wide and looked at the person who did it: "brother Qin... Brother Qin Feng?"


    When song Xue was shocked, Qin Feng smiled back at her: "don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt you."


    Song Xue looked at Qin Feng blankly: "you... Are your injuries all right?"


    "Thank you for your pill." Qin Feng smiled, glanced at a bloodstain on Song Xuexi''s neck, glanced a deep chill in his eyes, and then whispered, "stand behind me."


    Looking at the warm smile on his face, song Xue nodded and hurried behind him.


    Song Yuan was also extremely shocked. The person before made a sound and looked old. She denied that Qin Feng did it, but now this scene greatly exceeded her expectations.


    This mysterious strong man is really Qin Feng.


    The Song family guards and mercenaries are also stupid at the moment. They can''t believe that the mysterious strong man in their mouth is Qin Feng, who is called waste in their mouth.


    Because Qin Feng''s identity is unknown, Song Yuan, song Xu and others also show that they don''t welcome him, and suspect that Qin Feng is a fine work sent by the Mo family, so they have a bad attitude towards Qin Feng and call him waste without scruples.


    Qin Feng just smiled and didn''t respond, which made them more sure that this man was a waste.


    But now, the waste has become a mysterious strong man to save them. The God''s stroke surprised him and even put him to shame.


    Song Lin''s face is also wonderful. She looks at Qin Feng in amazement. How dare she believe that Qin Feng, who is judged to be a loser, can be so strong.


    Mo Yu and Xu Li both looked gloomy. They were defeated by this man when they attacked together. It can be seen that their strength is stronger than any of them.


    "My friend is a stranger. He shouldn''t be from Dayan city. I don''t know why my mo family offended us. Mo Yu looked at Qin Feng with fear in his eyes and said.


    Qin Feng glanced at him, then looked at the others around him and smiled: "I said, if you dare to touch her, you will die!"


    He walked towards Xu Li step by step.


    Brush!


    Xu Li quickly flashed behind the sealed Song Lin and said in a sad tone: "then it''s faster than you, or do I kill her faster?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling and kept his pace.


    "Please, don''t do this, help me!" seeing Qin Feng''s complete disregard for her, Song Lin''s face was pale with fear.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t look at him and continued to walk towards Xu Li.


    "Come here again and I''ll kill her." Xu Li shouted, his spirit rippling in his palm.


    "I only protect her, other people''s life and death have nothing to do with me!" Qin Feng walked over.


    "Qin Feng, you will kill song Lin." Song Yuan was anxious and quickly dived to stop Qin Feng!


    Feeling the energy coming from hiding his face, Qin Feng smiled faintly, bent his fingers, and the yin-yang fusion array shot out of his fingertips, directly flying song Yuanzhen out.


    Song Yuan was easily shaken away. Qin Feng walked towards Xu Li and said softly: "if you move someone who shouldn''t move, you must die today."


    Qin Feng''s ruthlessness made Song Lin pale. Looking at him, she didn''t care about her life or death. Her moving eyes suddenly stopped on Song Xue, so she quickly shouted: "Xiaoxue, save my sister. How can we say it''s also a sister? You can''t die."


    "Xiaoxue, Xiaolin, no matter how wrong it is, she is also your sister, who has the same blood with us." Song Yuan also said that at present, the only thing that may stop Qin Feng is probably song Xue.


    Song Xue hesitated for a moment and whispered, "brother Qin Feng, can you save sister Song Lin?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng took a step, sighed, and then slowly took back his palm.

 Chapter 412

    Qin Feng stopped ten meters away from Xu Li, didn''t look back, but asked softly, "Xiaoxue, do you really want to save her?"


    Song Xue pursed her lips, then nodded and said, "she is also my sister. I can''t die. Brother Qin Feng, please save her!"


    Qin Feng sighed, shook his head and said, "I have no obligation to save her."


    Song Xue''s eyes were dark and whispered, "but she is my sister."


    "But she didn''t take you as her sister." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "these two people are not weak and control Song Lin first. Even I can''t do anything."


    Hearing this, Song Lin''s pretty face turned pale in an instant. Even he couldn''t help it. Who else could save her? Do you really want to


    Thinking of those things before Xu Li, she immediately shivered. If she fell into his hands, it would be more terrible than death.


    Song Yuan''s face was stiff, and she understood now. Mo Yu and Xu Li grabbed Song Lin and threatened her. Unless there were strong people in the Ninth Heaven, they could imprison them instantly, otherwise no one could save them.


    Qin Feng may be much better than Mo Yu and Xu Li, but he can''t subdue Xu Li before he kills song Lin.


    In the stalemate between the two sides, the men and horses on both sides also returned, holding bright weapons and guarding each other.


    Mo Yu''s face was gloomy. Although his side caught Song Lin, it was too far from what he had predicted before. He wanted to eradicate all the Song family.


    There was a puppet war to distract song Xu, and then he and Xu Li shot to subdue Song Yuan and others. At that time, they will work together to erase song Xu.


    This was a very good strategy and implemented successfully, but at the critical moment, such a strong man emerged from the Song family team, which directly reversed the situation and failed all their plans.


    Mo Yu hated that if this person hadn''t appeared, he would have won the Song family. The loss of these seedlings would be a great blow to the Song family, which would also lay a solid foundation for the Mo family to annex the Song family in the future.


    But all this was destroyed by the young man in front of him.


    Boom!


    A figure burst and landed in front of Mo Yu and Xu Li.


    "Puppet war?" they were stunned.


    Puppet Zhan swept his eyes and frowned: "why haven''t these people been solved yet?"


    "It''s been spoiled by this man." Mo Yu pointed to Qin Feng and said angrily, "if it weren''t for him, we would have taken the Song family."


    The puppet war looked at Qin Feng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "who is this man, the master invited by the Song family?"


    "Eight or nine will never leave ten." Xu Li said and asked, "brother puppet, song Xu?"


    "I can only drag him out for a while!" puppet war shook his head.


    While he was talking, song Xu fell down and was stunned when he saw the current situation. When he fought with puppet war, he noticed the movement here. He was just dragged by it and couldn''t rescue. He thought Song Yuan and others had been arrested. Unexpectedly, Song Lin was the only one who was arrested.


    Song Yuan stepped forward and said the matter briefly.


    "It''s him?" when he learned that Qin Feng was the only one who shook Xu Li and Mo Yu, song Xu was shocked and fought one against two. Even he was reluctant. It''s not difficult to see that this man is not weaker than himself. Even better.


    "Thank you, brother. Song Jiaming remembers this great kindness." song Xuchong hugged Qin Feng and said solemnly.


    Qin Feng pulled his mouth and ignored it.


    Song Xu didn''t care. He looked at Mo Yu and Xu Li and said sharply, "let Xiao Lin go."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Yu smiled coldly and said, "Song Xu, don''t you think it''s childish to say such words? If we really let him go, will you give us a way to live?"


    Song Xu''s eyes were gloomy, he was silent for a while and said, "as long as you let Xiao Lin go, I''ll let you leave."


    "I can''t believe what you said." Mo Yu sneered.


    "What do you want?" Song Xu frowned.


    "Let us go. When we get to a safe place, I will naturally let Song Lin go," said Mo Yu.


    "We can''t believe your words." Song Yuan''s face is frosty. If Song Lin is taken away by Xu Li, she can be put back. It''s really a ghost.


    "Brother song Xu, help me, I can''t be taken away by them." Song Lin''s small face was pale and trembled with fear.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s all right. I''ll save you." Song Xu said to Song Lin, then looked at Mo Yu and said, "I said that as long as you let Xiao Lin go, I would never do anything to you?"


    "That''s not good." Mo Yu shook his head, paused for a moment and said, "if you don''t agree with what I said, we can only stand in a stalemate like this. I can''t guarantee how long Miss Song Lin can hold on."


    Song Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Mo Yu, you are delaying your brother Mo Xun and deliberately delaying me! He didn''t come here. He should have gone ahead!"


    Mo Yu was stunned. He immediately shook his head and smiled: "I''m worthy of being afraid of even my brother."


    "The opportunity to melt Tiancao is rare in a hundred years. Naturally, if there is less competitor, the probability of obtaining is greater."


    "You still know the news," Song Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe! It''s not only you and the Song family who can find out that rongtiancao came into the world." Mo Yu smiled and said, "since it''s all said through, we don''t have to play charades. Song Lin, I won''t let her go. When my brother absorbed rongtiancao, I''ll let her go."


    "Of course, you can force your hand regardless of your sister''s life and death."


    Song Xu and Song Yuan both looked gloomy and clenched their fists tightly. Rongtiancao helped people understand the strange energy of the Ninth Heaven. They all stopped at the later stage of Xiaotianjing. If they could understand the Tao through rongtiancao, they might be promoted to the Ninth Heaven.


    This kind of news was very hidden. The Song family didn''t spread it when they learned it, so they pretended to be a caravan and entered the badie mountains to look for rongtiancao.


    And he has been separated from the caravan to find the general location of rongtiancao. Just two days ago, he found the general location of rongtiancao and was rushing to that location. As a result, he encountered such a thing.


    As Mo Yu said, it''s hard to find the opportunity to understand the nine layers of heaven for a hundred years. They really don''t want to give up, but Song Lin is in each other''s hands. If they try hard, Song Lin won''t live.


    This put them in a temporary dilemma and dared not act rashly.


    "Rongtiancao?" listening to the strange name, Qin Feng was stunned and his eyes twinkled. Although he didn''t know what rongtiancao was, it was definitely a wonderful baby from the look of these people.


    When his mind flashed, he suddenly found that someone pulled his sleeve. Looking back, he looked at Shang song Xue''s weak eyes with prayer.


    "Brother Qin Feng, can you save sister Song Lin?"


    Looking at Song Xue, Qin Feng sighed and whispered, "I''ll try my best!"


    Looking back, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes, quietly sealed his hands, and the mark on the center of his eyebrows flashed. A strange force slowly filled the air, and disappeared into nothingness one meter beyond his body.


    "Tao Yan mode!" Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 413

    His eyes opened slowly. Deep in his pupils, it was like two blue flames burning, and a strange energy diffused from Qin Feng.


    He looked at Mo Yu and Xu Li indifferently, and the printing method in his hand suddenly changed.


    "Water god formula!"


    In the dark void, the power of water gathered quietly. Under the control of Qin Feng, the Tianshui field was quickly formed, enveloping Mo Yu, Xu Li and others


    This is a long-distance control of Tianshui field, which requires not only extremely accurate control, but also absolute control of the water god formula. In normal conditions, Qin Feng is difficult to achieve such accuracy.


    At the moment when the Tianshui field was formed, the turbulent current surged in the water polo, and the spiritual forces came from the water polo, turned into spiritual sharp weapons and shot at Xu Li and Mo Yu.


    At the same time, a sailor suddenly emerged, grabbed Xu Li and Song Lin in their hands, and then slowly grasped them!


    First, he fell into the water inexplicably, and was assassinated by an invisible weapon. Finally, he was clenched by his big hands. Xu Ligen couldn''t think of anything else. He instinctively let go of Song Lin and tried his best to resist the pressure around him.


    Brush!


    At the moment when he released Song Lin, the latter was pulled out and thrown out by a force, while Qin Feng''s figure appeared in the water polo, his palm was wrapped with strong spiritual power, and rushed into Xu Li''s chest like lightning.


    When the latter was injured and flying, his palm quickly leaned on Xu Li''s neck and lifted him up.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng clapped another palm and blew Mo Yu out.


    Others don''t know what happened at all, because the water flow in Tianshui field is turbulent, resulting in blurred vision. Others can only perceive the violent spiritual power fluctuation in the water ball.


    Then Song Lin was thrown out. Song Xu and Song Yuan hurried to meet her. The former asked, "what''s going on?"


    Song Lin shook her head blankly. She didn''t know what had happened.


    The water polo burst into pieces, and the scene inside slowly appeared under the attention of everyone. When we saw the situation inside, everyone solidified instantly.


    When the water ball disappeared, Mo Yu covered his chest with horror on his face and blood on his mouth.


    Xu Li, on the other hand, was lifted in mid air by Qin Feng, and his hands drooped powerlessly. Obviously, he was badly hurt.


    "How did he do it?" Song Yuan, Song Lin and others were shocked. They grew up and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    After only a few seconds, they didn''t find out when Qin Feng started. They not only rescued Song Lin, but also wounded Mo Yu and caught Xu Li.


    This is too terrible! Even if it was a sneak attack first, Mo Yu and Xu Li wouldn''t be hurt and caught so easily!


    Mo Yu was wet all over and looked at Qin Feng in shock. His lips trembled, but he couldn''t speak. He was obviously restrained.


    Xu Li''s eyes were also filled with fear. The other party''s means were too strange. He had almost no room to fight back, so he was caught by others.


    Looking at the expressionless Qin Feng, Xu Li was really afraid and struggled violently, but soon, he was frightened to find that his spiritual power gathered on the other party uncontrollably.


    This discovery made him look pale and tremble his lips: "let me go, or my big brother won''t spare you."


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently. His complexion did not fluctuate at all. The power of swallowing intensified. In more than ten seconds, Xu Li''s spiritual power was swallowed up by him.


    The latter''s body was also paralyzed. Qin Feng still left it aside, and then the pair of eyes like green fire looked at Mo Yu without any emotion.


    Mo Yu''s throat rolled, swallowed his saliva, and looked at Xu Li, who had lost all his vitality. His heart was shocked.


    "Retreat!" he waved his hand, took a deep look at Qin Feng, and then quickly got into the dense forest.


    With Mo Yu''s departure, Qin Feng''s body trembled and his eyes recovered. He staggered back, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s still a little bad!" Qin Feng sighed lightly. Now it''s still a little difficult for him to open the Tao Yan mode, which consumes too much.


    However, only in this state can we accurately control the Tianshui field and integrate spiritual power into it, so that Song Lin can be rescued unharmed.


    In his normal state, long-distance control of Tianshui field is the limit, which can not combine spiritual power at all. Let alone use the power of sailors in Tianshui field, but also have to distinguish the enemy and hostages, so as to achieve polarization in power.


    Only in the daoyan mode, can we use sophisticated combat skills, spells and other attacks.


    However, the Tao Yan model was inspired by him at the critical moment of that day. After a little understanding, he did not really understand this model. Therefore, if he wanted to urge it, it would also consume him a lot.


    Song Xue quickly ran over and held Qin Feng, with a worried look on her face: "brother Qin Feng, are you okay!"


    Qin Feng waved his hand. Fortunately, after he swallowed Xu Li''s spiritual power and transformed it into his own spiritual power, he filled the emptiness in the sea of Qi.


    Song Xu and Song Yuan came up and said, "I really appreciate brother Qin Feng''s action this time, otherwise Xiaolin will be really dangerous."


    At the moment, Song Lin lowered her head. Her arrogance in the past had all converged. She lowered her head and dared not speak.


    "You''re really not an ordinary person." Song Yuan stared at Qin Feng with some complexity and said that she had checked Qin Feng. The terrible injury was directly abandoned by ordinary people, and it was impossible to recover.


    "There are experts behind Mo''s house. If I''m not wrong, that person may have reached half a step and nine layers of heaven." Qin Feng looked at Song Xu and said faintly.


    "Half step into the ninth floor of the sky?" this statement not only changed song Xu''s color, but also the faces of the Song family guards around him were a little ugly. Half step into the ninth floor of the sky was beyond the small sky. One foot stepped into the ninth floor of the sky, which was irresistible for them.


    "How do you know?" Song Yuan Dai frowned and asked.


    "Believe it or not, you people can''t rob Mo''s house. I think you''d better go back as soon as possible." Qin Feng said.


    "Rongtiancao is a rare event in a hundred years. We don''t want to give up." Song Xu shook his head and said.


    Qin Feng shrugged when he heard the speech, so he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he didn''t care about the life and death of the Song family. Let them do whatever they like.


    Besides, he''s talking nonsense about the experts who are half step into the nine layer heaven, because he also likes rongtiancao. He can frighten the Song family and fewer competitors. It''s good to scare them away. At that time, it''s just to rob them with strength.


    Thinking like this, Qin Feng looked up at the sky. He didn''t have much meaning and planned to leave here.


    Song Xu looked at Qin Feng''s back, hesitated, and suddenly said, "brother Qin Feng, maybe we can cooperate?"


    Although he doesn''t know the details of Qin Feng until now, from the performance tonight, Qin Feng has absolutely nothing to do with the Mo family. If he can help, he wants to improve their strength.

 Chapter 414

    Qin Feng stepped back, looked back at Song Xu and said faintly, "why should I cooperate with you?"


    When several people stopped, the Song family guards angrily said, "we saved you, let alone cooperate. It''s natural for you to help?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sneered, looked at a group of people and said, "first of all, I want to remind you that it was Xiaoxue who saved me, not you."


    "Second, I helped you resolve the crisis just now and saved a young lady of your family. I think the five-day reception is enough to offset it!"


    Qin Feng said faintly that although the Song family gave him five days to recuperate, he didn''t get any care from others, and even a little healing medicine was reluctant to give away, so he didn''t have any burden when he said this.


    "Also, I don''t care what you''re robbing, so there''s no need to talk about cooperation."


    Song Yuan''s face was not very good-looking because of Qin Feng''s straightforward words, but after thinking about it, she found that they really didn''t take too much care of Qin Feng.


    It was song Xue who took him in. After all, they didn''t really want to take a seriously injured stranger on the road.


    If Qin Feng didn''t do it, let alone Song Lin, I''m afraid that all of them are inspired by the Mo family. If you really want to talk about kindness, they should owe Qin Feng.


    Others also looked at each other, and their faces were also unnatural. They naturally knew their indifference and ridicule to Qin Feng these days


    The atmosphere of the whole camp was a little stiff for a moment. The so-called half step nine layer heaven in qintuyere obviously put a lot of pressure on them. If they don''t find a way to deal with it, I''m afraid they will all be buried once they start. Also talk about the opportunity to melt Tiancao.


    Song Xu stood aside and was not good at communicating with others, so she had to give it to song yuan.


    At the moment, Song Yuan also has a headache. After thinking about it, she can only focus on Song Xue. Now here, Qin Feng seems to be only kind to song Xue.


    Seeing Song Yuan''s eyes, song Xue shook her head timidly. Since Qin Feng didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to say anything more


    Song Yuan was very helpless when she saw this. Just when she had a headache, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and said, "cooperation is impossible, but I can help you."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Song Yuan and others were all in spirits, and their eyes hurried to Qin Feng. But she didn''t say much. The other party suddenly let go. There must be something later.


    "If you want me to help you, do you also want to take out some reward?" Qin Feng said faintly, and a shallow smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you want?" Song Yuan was stunned and asked cautiously.


    "Twenty five grade healing pills." a smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face.


    "Twenty five grade elixirs, you are too big for the lion to speak!" the faces of the Song family guards around turned red and angrily scolded one by one, obviously thinking that Qin Feng was opening his mouth to the lion.


    "Compared with your life, what is this pill?" Qin Feng sneered and said, "and if the strong man starts at that time, I''m afraid it''s good for you to have two or three percent alive. Compared with your life, twenty five grade pills are not worth mentioning."


    "Can you handle that level of master again?" some people questioned with dissatisfaction.


    Qin Feng smiled: "it has nothing to do with you whether you can deal with it or not. In short, I can guarantee that if you really want to fight, that person has no time to fight you."


    Wow.


    His words also caused some uproar. Even song Xu was a little pale. He stared at him and dragged a strong man who was half step and nine layers in the sky. Even if he didn''t have this ability, could Qin Feng do it?


    Qin Feng talks nonsense about the strong man in the half step and nine layer heaven, but it''s true that he can deal with it. Without fully opening the Tao Yan mode, he is confident that he can entangle with it.


    "Well, if you can really do it, we can get twenty five grade healing pills."


    Song Yuan''s eyes changed for a while. Before she could speak, song Xu smiled and made a sound.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng smiled even more. Then he stretched out his hand in full view of the public: "pay first!"


    Song Yuan and others were stunned and stretched out their hands. Qin Feng seemed quite righteous. For a moment, he felt powerless. This guy


    "Now that they have decided to do so, don''t waste time on these unimportant things." Song Xu was very calm and said to Song Yuan and Song Lin: "take out all your five grade other healing drugs!"


    When the two women heard the speech, they could only turn over their heaven and earth bags and take out the pill.


    Seeing that the three talents scraped together 20 pills, Qin Feng wondered. Song Xue gave him nine pills alone. The three talents scraped together 20 pills. But their status is obviously much higher than song Xue.


    But he didn''t think about it. He took twenty pills, took two of them, and gave all the rest to song Xue.


    "Give it to me?" Song Xue opened her eyes.


    Don''t mention him. Song Xu, Song Yuan and all the guards are stupid. Twenty five grade pills. This guy gave song Xue all at once. Is there no problem in his mind!


    "Take it." Qin Feng stuffed the pill into song Xue''s hand and said with a smile, "I said, I borrowed those pills and will return them to you twice."


    "No, no!" Song Xue shook her head and said, "brother Qin Feng, you need more pills to heal your wounds."


    "Don''t worry, most of my injuries have recovered. It won''t take so much." Qin Feng looked at Song Xue and glanced at Song Lin, which means inexplicably: "Xiaoxue, your things are yours. Don''t give them to others. The more you take the initiative, the cheaper it will be."


    Song Xue was stunned and looked at Qin Feng with big eyes. She naturally understood what Qin Feng meant.


    Song Yuan and Song Lin looked a little unnatural, especially the latter, with their heads down in shame.


    Qin Feng sits in the spacious carriage. The carriage environment is obviously much better than the previous one, and Qin Feng is not polite to song Xu. He didn''t want to have any trouble with them before, but now that he has promised to help, he naturally has no burden.


    They pay, he helps, it''s fair,


    Of course, under this transaction, Qin Feng also has his own considerations.


    It should be a wonderful thing to melt Tiancao. Many people must have paid attention to it. It''s a little hard to compete from so many strong people with his own strength. It''s a lot easier to unite with the Song family now.


    As for how to distribute things at that time, we''ll discuss it after the matter is over. Anyway, Qin Feng is not willing to suffer losses.


    He is only willing to suffer from those close to him.

 Chapter 415

    Before dawn, song Xu and Song Yuan came to Qin Feng to discuss some issues about cooperation.


    When they came to the Qinfeng carriage, song Xu didn''t beat around the Bush and said bluntly, "we will reach ChiYan mountain in one day at most. The injury of Qinfeng brothers may recover completely?"


    "One day?" Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes."


    After a pause, he asked, "Rongtian grass is in ChiYan mountain? What kind of grass is this? All of you are fighting for it. It seems to be a good thing!"


    When song Xu heard the speech, he smiled and said without concealment: "it is the grass closest to heaven. It receives the nourishment of heaven and earth. It itself carries a miraculous effect that can help people understand the Tao. It is a great opportunity for the strong in Xiaotianjing!"


    "Yes, it''s easy for people to enter the nine layers of heaven and earth in the enlightenment, and even break through the shackles of heaven directly. It''s not impossible to enter the nine layers of heaven." Song Yuan said, with a fiery color in her eyes.


    Qin Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect rongtiancao to be so powerful. He has been stuck in the later stage of the channeling realm for some time. Maybe he can take this grass to rush into Xiaotianjing.


    "How many pieces of Rongtian grass do you have?" Qin Feng asked.


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and smiled. Song Xu said with a smile: "it seems that brother Qin Feng doesn''t know about Rongtian grass. This grass belongs to the rare treasure of heaven and earth and can''t exist for the same life. Only one tree disappears and the other will appear."


    "There are nine leaves in total. Our goal should be determined according to the maturity of Rongtian grass."


    "As you know, although the news hasn''t spread, you must know that there must be a lot of people in this area. If we rob more, it will certainly make those people jealous."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "can only one person enjoy a leaf?"


    "This is not." Song Yuan shook his head slightly and laughed. "The essence of a leaf is very strong enough for 35 people to absorb it. Of course, the essence of absorption is more natural to oneself."


    Speaking of this, Song Yuan shook her head and smiled bitterly: "just who dares to monopolize a leaf alone, and only nine leaves are mature. I don''t know how many experts have come this time. No one dares to do so, which will cause group fights."


    "The power of your family should not be small. Why don''t strong people help you?" Qin Feng looked at them and asked.


    "Brother Qin Feng sees the problem too simply." Song Xu shakes his head and smiles and says, "rongtiancao is only useful to people under the Ninth Heaven. Even if the strong in the Ninth Heaven get it, it won''t have any effect."


    "Although the forces of all parties have not discussed, there is a provision that they will not become. Under no circumstances should the older generation get involved in the struggle of the younger generation."


    "Everyone knows that rongtiancao was born this time. This is a chance for young people. Who can get it? Depending on their abilities, they won''t let the strong people of the ninth floor heaven intervene."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly.


    Seeing him meditating, song Xu smiled and said, "brother Qin Feng is also interested in melting Tiancao?"


    "Why? Can''t there be?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course." Song Xu spread his hands and immediately said seriously, "but since brother Qin Feng received 20 five pill pills, I don''t need to remind you of some things!"


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "what''s your minimum requirement?"


    "If the leaves of rongtiancao are less than five, we want one. If we exceed this number, we want two," Song Xu said.


    "Ambition is not small!" Qin Feng looked at him and said.


    Song Xu smiled and said, "there is no way out. The effect of melting the grass is amazing. We must try to get more people to absorb its essence and lay the foundation for nine layers of heaven."


    "Will there be song Xue''s share?" Qin Feng was silent for a moment and suddenly asked.


    They were stunned and looked at each other. They were all silent for a long time. Song Xu sighed: "brother Qin Feng, you should know that whether it is family forces or sect orthodoxy, the first training must be potential disciples."


    "Xiaoxue''s talent is mediocre. Their pulse is the worst in the Song family. Any chance is naturally the priority of the other strong pulses."


    Qin Feng sighed secretly. He knew this was the case. For a large family, family interests were above everything. Naturally, he knew that whichever pulse was weak would naturally be bullied.


    Fairness can be achieved only when there is absolute strength. The weak are not qualified to require fairness.


    "In other words, she is not qualified to get the chance to melt Tiancao this time?" Qin Feng whispered: "in that case, why should she take a risk?"


    After a silence, Song Yuan whispered, "she just wants to be with us in various ways and get more attention from us."


    "But you have never paid attention to her. In your heart, you take everything she has done for you for granted. Just like just now, she tried her best to save Song Lin, you think it is all right." Qin Feng smiled, with a strong sarcasm and a trace of anger in her tone.


    "Don''t care about gain or loss, don''t care about risk, just want to stay with your brother and sister longer and get more attention from them." Qin Feng smiled with sarcasm: "the more things you send to the door, the cheaper they are."


    "It doesn''t matter to you whether she lives or dies!"


    Seeing that song yuan wanted to speak, Qin Feng waved and interrupted her, saying softly, "in cultivation, you are better than her and get the attention of the family, but in life, you are too far from her. Under the influence of interests, you have forgotten what family affection is."


    "Boy, you have a physical problem. Send them away quickly."


    What else did Qin Feng want to say? The voice of magic eye suddenly sounded, showing some eagerness.


    His heart shrunk fiercely. Qin Feng had no change on his face. He waved and said, "I know. Since I received your reward, I naturally know what to do?"


    Hearing the meaning of chasing guests in Qin Feng''s words, they stopped staying and got off the carriage.


    After confirming that they were far away, Qin Feng quickly asked, "old devil, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as he spoke, he keenly felt that the atmosphere in the carriage began to become a little heavy.


    "Old devil, what happened?" the silence of the devil''s eye made Qin Feng''s heart suddenly hairy.


    Cheng was silent for a long time. The magic eye sighed and said, "do you know what a heart demon is?"


    "Heart devil?" Qin Feng looked puzzled, but he could feel the voice of the devil''s eye was a little heavy.


    "Old devil, what does that mean?"


    "Everyone has his own demons." the devil eye said solemnly: "But your demons are different from others. Others'' demons are made by the heart. They are illusory and not real. But you are not. The demons in your body are real individuals and independent individuals with their own lives. If they are strong to a certain extent, they will replace you."

 Chapter 416

    "Instead?" Qin Feng''s eyebrows gradually frowned and whispered, "old devil, what''s going on? When did the heart devil enter my body?"


    The devil eye shook his head and sighed, "I said, everyone has heart demons. They are born in everyone''s body and are closely connected with blood."


    "Heart demons are generated by desire. If you have no desire, you will have no heart demons. But in heaven and earth, who can have no desire and no request, the heart demons themselves are not power. As long as you can restrain your desire, it doesn''t matter."


    "But your demons are different from others. What''s more terrible is that your demons are probably inspired by evil and have been integrated with them.


    "It gradually evolves with the strength of the demon and evil species, so as to form an independent life individual. In other words, your heart demon and the demon and evil species merge and become a living body with ideas. You are its mother and a container that can absorb it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He pondered for a while and said, "how to solve it?"


    "At present, there is no way." the devil eye sighed: "maybe this is the terrible part of the curse. The evil seed comes from the curse, and it can stimulate the dark side of your heart and materialize the heart devil. I haven''t met this situation, but I''ve heard that there will be abnormal evil and terrible in the back."


    "This should also be regarded as a kind of blood inheritance! Some people in your ancestors had this constitution." sighed, and the magic eye said: "this constitution is very rare. It may not appear once for thousands of generations, but every time it appears, it will cause a bloody storm in this world."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he frowned tightly, kept silent for a moment and said, "I have this constitution. Will my family also have this Constitution?"


    "No." magic eye shook his head and said firmly.


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously.


    "As I just said, although this kind of constitution is a kind of blood inheritance, it is extremely rare. The low inheritance rate is frightening, and it may not happen for thousands of generations." the magic eye took a breath and sighed, "you are this kind of constitution, maybe most of it comes from curse."


    "Now the combination of your demons and demons can''t be dissolved without using it. It will continue to grow under the nourishment of demons and Demons until one day it will replace you."


    "Is it possible to suppress demons as long as they are stronger than demons?" Qin Feng asked after a moment of silence.


    Hearing the speech, the magic eye nodded and said: "Yes, it''s true in theory, but unless your strength is much higher than that of the heart devil, you can''t suppress it at all. Similarly, the strength of the heart devil reaches a certain level. If it can''t replace the mother, it will break out and leave the mother. The heart devil will kill the mother as soon as it comes out. If the strength of the mother is higher than that of the heart devil, it will be fine. On the contrary, it will die."


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and his heart was cold,


    "Old devil, what should I do now?" thinking of his situation, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel helpless. A demon is terrible enough. How can even his own demons jump out to make trouble.


    "In this case, no one can help it. Only when you die, the heart devil will disappear. Otherwise, when its strength is strong enough to live away from the mother, it will leave your body." he shook his head and said to the devil''s eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed and said helplessly, "how strong is this thing to be able to leave the body?"


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t have many examples to refer to. After a moment of silence, the magic eye continued:" but in my estimation, it should at least feel that it can deal with everything by its own strength. "


    "There will be no danger in a short time, but you should remember that you can''t use the power of evil species, otherwise you can only stimulate the faster growth of heart demons."


    Listening to the heavy tone of the devil eye, Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "old devil, tell me the truth! The heart devil in my body will come out of my body in a few years?"


    The carriage was quiet for a long time. The magic eye sighed, "about two years, no more than three years at most."


    "What is its second strength level after being isolated?"


    "The heart demon is separated from the body and ascended to the throne."


    "Supreme?"


    Qin Feng took a breath and just held it subconsciously. For three years, even if he didn''t eat or sleep, he couldn''t advance to the highest level at this time. This is not realistic. It doesn''t mean that Qin Feng''s talent is not good, but this situation can''t exist at all.


    In three years, you can jump directly into the small heaven realm, the Ninth Heaven in the nine heaven realm. No one can do it. It has nothing to do with talent.


    "Old devil, since you told me, you should have a way!" Qin Feng asked tentatively.


    "Due to some restrictions, I can''t do anything." after a moment of silence, magic eye sighed helplessly and said, "however, maybe there is a way to help you alleviate the current situation."


    "What way?" hearing the speech, Qin Feng couldn''t wait.


    "Refining Tao seed." magic eye said.


    "Condensed immortal seed?" Qin Feng gently picked his eyebrow and looked surprised.


    "Yes." the devil eye nodded and said, "the opposition to the heart devil is naturally the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth. As long as you can refine the Tao species, you can suppress the heart devil and the evil species, so as to slow its strength and delay its breaking out."


    "What is Tao seed?" Qin Feng asked.


    "To be exact, Tao is a carrier carrying the power of nature." the magic eye said, "this is a state. If you succeed in cultivation, you will briefly enter a new state. Your strength has not become stronger, but the whole person has sublimated to an extremely mysterious state, not only the spiritual sublimation, but also your whole body."


    "You know, a person''s strength can gradually become stronger and his soul will gradually become larger with the passage of years, but it is impossible to sublimate from one state to another, but Tao is a kind of energy."


    The ten birds staggered with each other. Qin Feng was silent for a while and said, "can this kind of way improve people''s combat power?"


    "Hehe, it not only improves the combat power." the magic eye smiled and said, "it improves your whole mind and soul, including your physical body. It''s like fighting Xiaotianjing with the strength of the psychic realm. It can''t improve your strength, but it can make you reach the state of Xiaotianjing. Understand?"


    Listening to the words of magic eye, Qin Feng shook his head, nodded again, hesitated and said, "how do I feel that this is a little similar to the Dao Yan mode!"


    "Understand? Ha ha!" smiled and the magic eye said, "yes, it''s the Tao Yan mode."


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and said, "I can start the Tao Yan mode?"


    "Oh! What is your opening?" the magic eye hummed, "you don''t even have Tao seed. How can you open the Tao derivation mode? You''re just a pseudo Tao derivation mode with the help of the seal of heaven."


    Qin Feng was stunned: "I''m not a daoyan model? But I can clearly feel my own change!"


    "It''s difficult to open and maintain that mode!"


    Qin Feng was stunned and nodded.


    "It''s also your good luck. With the mark of the spirit of the mother of elves, your perception of the power of nature should be much smoother. Just?" at this point, the magic eye suddenly stopped, hesitated for a while, and said: "it''s difficult to condense the magic seed, and there are some dangers."


    "What''s the danger?" Qin Feng''s eyelids suddenly jumped and asked in a low voice.


    "If the cohesion fails, you will be lost in nothingness forever, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements. In a sense, it is... Death." the magic eye said solemnly: "I wanted to really have no way to tell you again, but I think it''s better to let you choose by yourself."


    Qin Feng''s face was slightly stiff. Failure means death. The price is really unacceptable.


    "This price, some..." ten fingers were tightly forked together. Qin Feng''s face seemed uncertain, and he was constantly entangled with hesitation and distress.

 Chapter 417

    Failure means death. To be honest, Qin Feng really needs to weigh this risk.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "how high is the success rate of Tao cultivation?"


    "As far as I know, the success rate should be quite low." the magic eye paused and said: "however, the mother of the spirit taught you the seal of the heavenly spirit, and she also carried some power of the Tao, so you can reluctantly open the pseudo Tao derivation mode. It seems that the mother of the spirit should have achieved success in cultivation."


    "But she only passed it on to you, but she didn''t pass it on to the elves. First, it can be seen that this method is difficult. Second, it is likely that your ancestor has also successfully practiced this method. It is the mother who passed it on to the elves."


    "My ancestors also succeeded in cultivating fruit."


    The magic eye nodded and said, "but these are all successful cases, and there are more losers."


    He frowned gently, and Qin Feng''s palm supported his chin. After a long time, his eyebrows stretched. He licked his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said with a lazy smile: "since my ancestors can be afraid of difficulties and dangers, how can I be afraid of future generations."


    "Old devil, teach me the concise method of Tao seed!" shook his head, and Qin Feng''s beautiful face showed a firm expression.


    "Have you really decided?"


    "High return, naturally high risk. There is no shortcut to practice." Qin Feng smiled,


    With a flash of light in his palm, a black scroll appeared in Qin Feng''s hand.


    The palm touched the scroll, which turned into an information flow and poured directly into Qin Feng''s head.


    The method of condensing the digestive tract will not take too long. Therefore, only a few minutes later, Qin Feng, sitting cross legged, slowly opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" the voice of magic eye was a little nervous.


    His eyes opened and closed slowly. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After thinking for a moment, Qin Feng said, "it''s very strange and illusory."


    "Guide the Qi of nothingness into the body. The Qi of nothingness does not exist in nature, but it is in it. Its power is ethereal and does not stand in heaven and earth, so it is called the power of Tao. Understand Heaven and earth and absorb Taoist Qi. Gathering pills with Qi is a kind of fairy and Taoism. Condensing in the sea of Qi, the pills are assimilated. The same energy and the same amount, and the two forces repel each other. If you pass two forces, the Tao species are successful. Condensing with Tao..." the closed eyes slowly opened again, Qin Feng frowned and tasted the information content of the method of condensation.


    "The back part has some understanding, but the front part is quite vague." Qin Feng frowned.


    The magic eye nodded and said helplessly, "this is the place where Tao is difficult to condense and absorb the power of nothingness in heaven and earth. It''s quite difficult. How can ordinary people feel the power of nothingness."


    "Grandma, isn''t it impossible to cultivate? Which madman created this thing?" Qin Feng scolded angrily.


    "It''s not that she can''t practice at all." she shook her head and said, "someone once realized the power of nothingness, and she didn''t have the blessing of the divine mark, but she failed in the end."


    "This should be a failed case!" Qin Feng said.


    The magic eye was silent and didn''t respond.


    He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Qin Feng said, "old devil, I can start practicing!"


    "Have you really decided? You know, once you fail, you will have to pay a great price. Even me, it is difficult to pull you back from nothingness." the magic eye said again.


    Qin Feng nodded his head, shrugged and said with a smile, "success is always accompanied by risks. Besides, my luck has always been good, hasn''t it?"


    "In the past, I had the confidence to complete anything else, but I really didn''t have much confidence in this thing, but I decided to gamble, not for anything, just for my persistence in my heart." Qin Feng smiled lightly after touching his nose.


    "Well, it''s just for the persistence in your heart." magic eye laughed and said, "take this persistence and go. Maybe a miracle will happen to you."


    "Girl, bless your son. He is surpassing you step by step. What you can''t do, maybe he can." magic eye sighed in his heart.


    It is a small hidden valley surrounded by mountains.


    The surging waterfall water, like a silver dragon, contains the sound of rolling waves. It hits the rocks heavily. Suddenly, it reverberates in the small valley with a dull sound like thunder.


    Boom!


    Like a runaway angry python, the water fell from high and crashed into the pool below. Suddenly, the rumbling sound of water rang through your ears, and the pool water rolled higher and higher. At this moment, nature showed its magic and great one, and human beings were so small in front of it.


    In the valley, the thunderous dull sound of the water impacting the rocks and the thundering sound injected into the pool reverberated in the small valley all the time, ups and downs, magnificent and full of extremely moving pictures.


    In front of the waterfall, a thin figure sat on a hard and clean cyan rock.


    Before the waterfall, the sound of the waves was still, and the dull sound of thunder came from behind, but the man was extremely silent and dignified.


    "The integration of body and mind into nature will help you understand the mysterious nothingness. You have done everything you can. Whether you can succeed depends on your nature."


    Qin Feng calmed his mind, sat on the bluestone and didn''t move. According to the requirements of condensing Tao species, he needs to feel the nihility of nature, then absorb it into his own body and complete the perfect transformation with his own ability.


    It''s obviously very difficult to understand nothingness. At least it''s not easy in Qin Feng''s current state. Although the condensation of Tao has nothing to do with strength, in other words, the higher the strength, the more experience will be. Naturally, the degree of understanding of some things is much deeper than that of a fledgling boy.


    However, if it were not for the fusion of his demons and demons, and the growth rate was too fast, the devil eye would not choose to pass on the method of Tao cultivation to Qin Feng at this time. Of course, it does not mean that if his strength is weak, he cannot succeed in cultivation. After all, it lies in his perception of nothingness, and the key lies in his understanding of nature.


    Moreover, Qin Feng has a condition that people who have failed in the past do not have, that is, the mark of the spirit of heaven. This is the highest mental method of the elf family and has the power of nature, which plays a great role in his perception.


    Qin Feng gradually entered a mysterious state from his impatience at the beginning, to his calmness later, and then to his precipitation later. He felt that his consciousness seemed to be integrated into the world at this moment. Where his mind moved, anywhere in the world, at will, countless mountains, rivers and plains passed through his consciousness, and finally seemed to belong to nothingness.


    "Child, I''ll take you to find nothingness."


    In that consciousness, there was a soft voice. In the voice, it seemed to have a kind meaning. Qin Feng nodded. Somehow, he had no sense of exclusion from the strange consciousness, but had a strong peace of mind. Then he felt that the soft consciousness merged with him.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness seemed to be in a trance. Then, endless mountains, rivers, lakes and seas flew past him. Then consciousness diffuses into nothingness, and the whole world is reflected in their consciousness.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness roamed the world. Then, there seemed to be a light of chaos in the nothingness. When he sensed that he had entered the chaos, he had a tingling feeling and struggled with some pain. However, with the increase of the fluctuation of Qin Feng''s consciousness, the tingling feeling also became intense.


    "Everything is empty, everything should be real. See through the illusion and return to nature."

 Chapter 418

    When Qin Feng''s consciousness was more and more struggling, the gentle voice came again and spread into Qin Feng''s consciousness. Qin Feng''s eyes were full of blank color. Then, in the depths of his eyes, a trace of Qingming appeared gradually, and the light of Qingming slowly expanded. His consciousness also slowly stopped struggling. With the disappearance of zhengzha, the tingling feeling also slowly disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness wandered slowly in the chaos. This time, the stinging pain just appeared disappeared, and his consciousness began to condense and gradually turned into birth in the chaos.


    In the chaos, Qin Feng, the embodiment of consciousness, slightly closed his eyes, and consciousness seemed to be completely integrated into the chaos. There, he felt an energy and even breath completely different from that in the world. It was like the beginning of the world, where there were no creatures involved. It was fresh and holy, lotus was quiet and full of holy breath.


    "One flower, one world, one boundary and one nothingness. Nothingness establishes ten thousand boundaries, and two do not exist."


    With Qin Feng''s consciousness completely integrated into the chaos, the hazy grand voice seemed to ring out. Listen carefully, but you can''t hear it. In this holy place, Qin Feng gradually indulged in it.


    Qin Feng enjoyed himself inside, as if he had unloaded all his burden, as if he didn''t know where he was and why he wanted to swim.


    The power of nothingness.


    I don''t know how long ago, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly flashed a touch of enlightenment, as if he understood something at this moment. The so-called perception of nothingness is the most supreme existence between heaven and earth.


    However, the existence has no thought or form, but it is the most powerful existence and supreme in this world.


    The so-called nothingness comes from it. One flower, one world, one boundary, one nothingness. Nothingness sets up ten thousand boundaries, and two do not exist... The real Tao is nothingness.


    Qin Feng knew for a moment. In the chaos, he suddenly burst into an extremely bright light, dazzling like a star. The light seemed to tear the sky at an extremely terrible speed. It came to Qin Feng in an instant, flashed and disappeared into his eyebrows.


    When the light entered the body, Qin Feng, the incarnation of consciousness, trembled fiercely. Then the body dissipated slowly and disappeared into nothingness. The form of consciousness flashed a little light like a star.


    As the incarnation dissipated, Qin Feng''s consciousness instantly returned to his body from the nothingness.


    When his consciousness returned, he immediately sank his mind into his body. In the air sea, a small white pill like a budding young species slowly suspended in the center of the air sea.


    Compared with the evil species, Baidan looks very small, but it emits a different breath. It has an unspeakable Tao rhyme. It is very different from the breath of spiritual power, spiritual power and evil species in the body. It belongs to a kind of energy fluctuation that does not belong to this heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and quietly looked at the tiny white pill. There was a mysterious halo on the surface of the white pill, which seemed to be the diffusion of daoze. A trace of light white gas slowly rose from the white pill, which made people look at it. Even their sight was a little distorted, like a cluster of flames. A faint faint breath emanates from it. The breath is not strong, but it does not belong to any energy of this world. It is extremely mysterious.


    Moreover, he could easily feel that the call of evil force was much smaller when Baidan was suspended above the evil species.


    "Is this the Tao seed?"


    Qin Feng smiled softly and finally condensed it, but the expression on his face did not relax, but became more dignified. Because the next step is the most critical.


    Energy assimilation is to integrate this energy with one''s own spiritual power and body, but keep their original characteristics. In short, it is the same without melting. Spiritual power is still spiritual power, and Tao is still Tao. The two kinds of energy share, but they are used differently.


    Tao Zhong squirmed slightly, and suddenly a white light burst out from inside, and entered Qin Feng''s mind along the meridians.


    Boom!


    When the white light poured into Qin Feng''s mind, it seemed that there was a roar in his mind, and an obscure and inexplicable message poured in like a tide, and then turned into an obscure and mysterious cultivation formula.


    Tao seed is empty, and Tao Qi is empty. Only by condensing emptiness and solidifying reality, can we cultivate Tao


    It seems that there is an ancient Sanskrit sound, which rings out in Qin Feng''s mind, just like the sound he heard while wandering in the boundless world, the sound segment is ethereal.


    The cultivation formulas that ordinary people can''t understand flow in Qin Feng''s heart, and Qin Feng''s mind is also a little quiet and immersed in the complex and obscure formulas.


    The Sanskrit sound seemed to reverberate for a long time, and it seemed to last only for a moment. When the Sanskrit sound disappeared, Qin Feng''s mind returned to Qingming again. He meditated for a long time and recalled the complex formulas in his mind. After such a long time, his hands began to seal slowly.


    This way of printing is slightly different from the previous way of opening the Tao Yan mode, but it can vaguely feel some similarities.


    As Qin Feng began to seal, his mind sank into his body. He controlled the release of Taoist Qi energy in the Tao seed. A wisp of small Taoist Qi energy like white Qi slowly dissipated and poured into Qin Feng''s meridians.


    It was just a tiny Taoist Qi energy, but it showed a kind of holiness, like the pouring of moonlight, running along his meridians.


    Buzz!


    When the Qi energy was running in the Qin wind meridians, he found that the spiritual power in his body was restless, as if he was attracted by some irresistible attraction and tried to rush out and swallow the Qi energy.


    "Calm down and assimilate the way with the formula!"


    When Qin Feng was slightly surprised by this change, a light drink suddenly came into his mind, which shocked his heart. He hurriedly generated the spiritual power to suppress the restlessness in his lower body. His mind controlled the Taoist Qi energy to run quickly along the meridians in the previous formula.


    With the operation of the Taoist Qi energy, the energy of the Tao species in the sea of Qi is constantly emitted and gradually integrated into the trend of Taoist Qi energy operation, and its volume is becoming smaller and smaller. At a certain moment, the condensed Tao species tremble and crack into the last mass of subtle Taoist Qi energy.


    All Taoist energy began to run along the specific meridians, and Qin Feng could feel it during that operation. With that operation, he also gradually began to feel that he slowly controlled these Taoist energy. The feeling of holiness seemed to put him in a magical state and make his state of mind clear at any time.


    "Congealing!"


    When Qin Feng felt that he had absolute control over the immortal Qi energy, he shouted fiercely. He saw that the Taoist Qi energy instantly accelerated its operation speed. Finally, he swam to the position where the Taoist seed was initially set, and suddenly white light bloomed.


    The white light blooms for a moment and gradually dissipates. When the light dissipates, a small white light spot floats quietly, just like a seed, emitting a fresh smell like a bud.


    The size of the Tao species has become much smaller, which is almost negligible compared with the evil species, but its extremely bright color and holy smell make it a lot more special.


    After finishing this step, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This is the first step. Only by condensing this kind of Tao, can he carry out the last step, energy blending, so as to cultivate the real Taoist nature, that is, the kind of Tao.


    The mind controlled the throughput of the spiritual power, and connected to the Taoist seed like a chain. Suddenly, the Taoist seed seemed to be greatly frightened, shaking sharply, and the Taoist Qi was emitted layer by layer to resist the impact of the spiritual power.


    The spiritual power continued to flow towards Tao Zhong, but the resistance of Tao Zhong seemed to be more intense, and there was a faint sign of going violent. Moreover, the external release of Taoist Qi also makes the spiritual power tremble uneasily, which makes Qin Feng a little panic. If Taoist seed is crushed in this energy collision, he will not only waste his hard condensed Taoist seed, but also suffer from counterattack, and his consciousness will be dragged into nothingness by Taoist Qi.


    This situation really gives Qin Feng a headache. He can''t intervene in the integration of energy. At most, he can control the strength of spiritual power, but this is only a temporary way, which can''t solve the practical problem at all.

 Chapter 419

    His heart hesitated for a while. Such a situation made him feel at a loss for lack of experience. He looked at the Tao seed that was about to burst. Finally, his heart was ruthless, and his majestic spiritual power surged in the sea of crazy vitality.


    The strong spiritual power flows towards the Tao, wraps it, compresses it hard, and slows down the release of spiritual power at the same time.


    With the addition of another energy, the Tao became more uneasy and trembled more violently. The Taoist spirit almost drove out the spiritual power.


    In this case, Qin Feng''s forehead gradually exudes some sweat, but now he is on the line and has to send it. The influx of spiritual power can''t be recovered, so he can only continue to try his best to compress the Tao.


    He has no way out now, either succeed or fall into boundless nothingness.


    In this way, Qin Feng also has great requirements for his spiritual power. The spiritual power keeps pouring out, which gradually raises a sense of emptiness in his mind.


    Perhaps there is no coincidence but a book. Qin Feng''s practice has some effect. The conflict between Tao and spiritual power is gradually decreasing, and the two different energy fluctuations are also slowly decreasing. Taoist energy and spiritual power have gradually begun to integrate.


    In the sea of Qi, a steady stream of spiritual power poured into the Tao species, and the resistance of the Tao species became smaller and smaller until it disappeared and accepted the baptism of this energy.


    In the sea of Qi, the tiny Tao seeds turn straight and absorb the spiritual power. And the spiritual power in the sea of Qi no longer excluded this alien, and has gradually become a family.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. The weakness from his body almost made him unable to control and fell out of his cultivation state.


    Now, the fusion of the two energies also marks the success of Tao cultivation.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Seeing that the two energy in his body were finally at a balance point, Qin Feng showed a relieved expression on his face, smiled and muttered in a low voice,


    When Qin Feng withdrew from his cultivation state, he slowly stood up. Bursts of weakness came from his body, which made his body tremble slightly and his face pale.


    Just stood up and didn''t speak, Qin Feng was suddenly surprised. He was stunned. He found that the spiritual power in his body was disappearing rapidly. No, it didn''t disappear, but returned to the sea of air.


    When the last trace of spiritual power in the body returns to the sea of Qi, Tao seed suddenly erupts, and Tao seed almost sprays Taoist Qi into the body. Soon, Taoist Qi fills the whole body context.


    A strange breath enveloped the Qin wind, like the Taoist Qi full of holy energy flowing happily in the body, filling the emptiness in the body.


    Taoist Qi seems to have a repair function. The emptiness and mental weakness in Qin Feng''s body just now are all swept away. The whole person looks energetic and has a bright look on his face.


    An energy that does not belong to this world flows in his body and runs through his whole body, which makes Qin Feng nervous and excited.


    The instant outbreak of Tao seed made Qin Feng really feel this different feeling.


    Taoist Qi swam in the body for a week, and there was no rejection. On the contrary, the flesh and blood tissue in the body seemed to welcome the arrival of this energy.


    After the Taoist spirit flows, the blood and flesh of the meridians in the body seem to be stirred up, more energetic and full of vitality.


    Qin Feng''s hands continued to seal. At a certain moment, his hands suddenly stopped and his hands solidified into a state.


    "Immortal mode."


    At this time, Qin Feng''s slightly hoarse low voice sounded faintly at the moment.


    As soon as the voice fell, an invisible wave was emitted from the body. The energy was invisible and the vision was visible. The wave spread outward centered on the body, directly lifted the sand and stones on the ground, and the wave impacted the water surface. Immediately, the outward spreading water wave flowed back against the water shock wave, which spread for more than 100 meters before it slowly disappeared.


    The wave spread into the forest without causing any spirit beast to notice. It was like a breeze.


    Qin Feng''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a touch of white light bloomed. In the depths of the two dark eyes, the round white beads slowly emerged. For a moment, there were half of the black eyes. The black eyes wrapped the white beads, and the white beads seemed to twinkle.


    The white beads seem to be condensed by Tao seed. The kind of white is completely different from the white eyes in the eyes. The kind of white, white without impurities, is like the light of stars, revealing holiness.


    Such three colors, stored in the eyes, also seem quite mysterious.


    Qin Feng stood on the bluestone, surrounded by the holy breath, like a man in the white fog, illusory and ethereal.


    The breath slowly closed. When the last breath was brought into his body, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly became much more introverted, and a quiet and peaceful breath gradually grew. It was very special in this dangerous mountain range.


    The quiet and peaceful atmosphere attracted the surrounding birds, flew over, immersed in the peaceful atmosphere, and even one or two flew to Qin Feng''s shoulder and stood peacefully without the fear of strangers.


    Qin Feng, who exudes a holy breath, stands quietly on the bluestone, blooms white mans eyes and stares at the void. Now he feels that everything around him is under his own control. His spiritual perception is all over any place within 100 meters around him. He can''t escape his perception of any wind blowing grass.


    "Is this the Dao Yan mode?" Qin Feng exclaimed. This state is much stronger than the pseudo Dao Yan mode he opened before.


    Of course, this is not the enhancement of strength, but the state. It is not at the same level at all. Qin Feng has a feeling that he has a radius of 100 meters and is under his control, which is completely different from the previous perception of only spiritual power.


    This situation did not last long. The Taoist Qi quickly disappeared in the body, and the spiritual power occupied the whole body again. Qin Feng''s eyes immediately returned to normal. The quiet and peaceful atmosphere dissipated, and the birds flapped their wings and flew away in panic.


    "The real Dao Yan model." Qin Feng couldn''t help but smack his mouth. Only he knew the situation. That feeling could only be understood, not expressed in words.


    Qin Feng was so happy that he was in control of everything. Even if he met a strong man in the ninth floor sky, he dared to fight with him.


    "If you can keep this state all the time, how good it would be." thinking of that feeling, Qin Feng now showed an intoxicated look on his face.


    Even if you successfully refine Tao species and want to enter the Tao derivation mode, you will have a great load,


    "It''s very difficult to successfully refine the Tao species. It''s impossible to stay in this state. However, the evil species are restrained and leave you a lot of time," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and looked up. He saw song Xu and Song Yuan coming quickly in the distance, with dignified faces.


    He jumped off the rock, moved his body and said to himself, "it seems that rongtiancao is about to be born. I don''t know whether he can take this opportunity to step into Xiaotian."

 Chapter 420

    "Brother Qin Feng, it''s time for us to go." Song Xu said directly: "the people of Mo family, Zhou family and taixuanmen are about to reach ChiYan mountain, we..."


    Suddenly, he said a word and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. How do you feel that Qin Feng is different from before, but he can''t see what''s different. In short, it seems that he has changed.


    "Have you recovered?" Song Yuan asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "almost."


    Song Yuan felt some shock in her heart. Although she knew that Qin Feng had been well, her heart would inevitably shake when she heard him admit it.


    Song Xu they don''t know, but she knows that she personally checked the injury of Qin Feng. In her opinion, it seems that the injury has been abandoned, but it has recovered in just a few days. This means is really amazing.


    "Well, we should get there too," Qin Feng said.


    ChiYan mountain, as its name implies, is famous for its hot magma. It is an active volcano. According to song Xu, the volcano often erupts.


    "It''s strange that rongtiancao is negative and grows here."


    "This is the particularity of rongtiancao, the carrier of Tao, fearless of any environment."


    Listening to their explanation along the way, Qin Feng also had a certain understanding of this place. It belongs to the Dayan empire. The Budie mountains are just close to the Yancheng City, and they all belong to the forces of the Yancheng City, such as the Mo family, the Zhou family and the taixuanmen.


    These are the four biggest forces in Yancheng.


    "The news of rongtiancao hasn''t spread out, and no forces from other places have entered here, so our biggest opponents this time are the Mo family, the Zhou family, the taixuanmen, and, of course, the spirit beasts here." Song Xu said.


    "The spirit beast also wants to rob and melt the heavenly grass?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Of course." Song Xu nodded slightly and said, "melting the heavenly grass is the essence of heaven and earth, even if it is beneficial to the spirit beast."


    "But don''t worry, spirit beasts, like us humans, reach level 6. Melting Tiancao has no effect on them, so other spirit beasts at this level won''t appear."


    In their chat room, they also gradually arrived at ChiYan mountain, and the surrounding temperature also rose. Especially near ChiYan mountain, you can see that the nearby air becomes distorted under high temperature.


    After taking a breath of the hot air, Qin Feng''s heart began to heat up.


    From a distance, you can see the dark red sky in the distance, especially above the crater. The space is distorted and the hot energy is emitted in circles.


    You can even see that on the ChiYan mountain, there is a flicker of human shadow.


    "They have arrived, and we have to speed up."


    The crowd accelerated with all their strength and soon reached ChiYan mountain without stopping. They rushed up the mountain top and came to the crater.


    At the moment, many people have gathered here. It can be clearly seen that it is divided into four camps. The spirit beast army is very conspicuous, led by a mottled tiger, which exudes a ferocious spirit.


    "This is the famous crack tiger in this area. Its strength has reached the peak of level 5." Song Xu said, pointing to the mottled tiger.


    Then he pointed to a group of people dressed in white and painted with the word "Tai" on their shoulders and said, "that''s the person of taixuanmen. Pay attention to the person headed by him. His name is lichen and his strength is unfathomable. I had a brief hand with him, so it''s difficult to find out his depth."


    Looking along the direction of song Xu''s fingers, Qin Feng nodded slightly. He could feel the spiritual power fluctuation diffused from the young man, infinitely close to the Ninth Heaven.


    "There''s the Zhou family." Song Xu pointed to the other side and said, "what we need to guard against most is Zhou Xuanwu. This person''s strength is not below me."


    Qin Feng looked at the man named Zhou Xuanwu and nodded. Suddenly, his eyes were on a girl with a ponytail behind Zhou Xuanwu.


    The girl is very smart. She looks only eighteen or nine years old. Her eyes are big, dark and bright. She has a lot of aura. Her face is also quite exquisite, just like a doll. She is quite conspicuous among those people.


    "Sure enough?" Song Yuan whispered.


    Hearing the strangeness in her tone, Qin Feng was surprised and asked, "is this man very simple?"


    Song Xu smiled and said, "this person is Zhou Xuanwu''s sister, Zhou mo. this girl is not simple. Of course, it''s not strength, but she is a very rare yuan spirit body. It is said that this constitution is the favorite of God. The fairy who comes down to practice her heart can naturally gather the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is a saying that wherever she appears, she must be the focus of all eyes."


    Speaking of this, song Xu coughed and looked a little unnatural: "of course, it''s the focus of men."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately understood. He shook his head secretly. He didn''t have this idea.


    "But it''s strange. Although Zhou Mo is a yuan spirit, his cultivation is ordinary, but the Zhou family always shows off this thing, which is also a strange thing in our Dayan city." Song Xu shook his head.


    "Is the talent ordinary?" Qin Feng frowned slowly. How did he feel that the girl was wrong! After careful induction, the strength of the other party is indeed not surprising. He barely reached the psychic realm, but Qin Feng always felt inexplicably familiar with him.


    But I felt it carefully and didn''t feel familiar. I was just an ordinary person.


    "Is that why she can attract other people''s attention?" Qin Feng thought that others felt the same way, because he didn''t think deeply.


    Just about to divert his attention, Zhou Mo seemed to feel something in his heart. Looking at Qin Feng, he immediately smiled. His big eyes were pure and innocent. When he smiled, he bent into two crescent moons, revealing two small dimples. He was cute.


    Out of politeness, Qin Feng smiled back.


    Then he looked away. Song Xu didn''t have to say this. He also knew that this was the Mo family.


    In front of him stood a young man, who was defeated with one hand behind him. He rushed into the sky with a seeming sword. Behind him were Mo Yu and puppet war.


    "He is mo Xun!" Qin Feng said.


    Song Xu nodded slightly. When he looked at them, his face was also cold.


    When they looked at Mo Xun, the latter happened to look over, and then smiled, calm and calm.


    His eyes stopped on Qin Feng for a while, seemed to nod, and then shifted his eyes. Obviously, he already knew about Qin Feng.


    "Elder brother, it''s Qin Feng. If he hadn''t ruined our good deeds, the Song family would have been damaged in our hands." Mo Yu stared at Qin Feng angrily.


    "Don''t worry!" Mo Xun smiled, looked at the puppet war and said, "it''s said that the one from the sin capital has also sent someone."


    "I''m not sure, but there''s news that someone has come here under his door."


    "Hehe! Anyway, this man killed Xu Li, he can''t sit idly by. Our purpose this time is to melt the grass and give priority to everything."


    "Don''t worry, brother mo. I''ve distributed the news of Xu Li''s death. If the people under the door come, they will deal with him naturally."

 Chapter 421

    The line of sight shifted from the Mo family. Qin Feng looked at the crater. The scorching temperature distorted the line of sight here.


    But it can be clearly seen that in the center of the volcano, there is a raised rock with frightening high ambient temperature, but the rock is very wet, especially in the center of the rock, there is a small square of soil, almost one meter square.


    It can be clearly seen that a foot long green grass is rooted in the soil, and the grass rhizome presents a slightly transparent color with little light spots like stars.


    The green leaves grow along the rhizome. There are nine leaves. Obviously, this is a mature Rongtian grass.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are quietly hot. Maybe he is a spiritual teacher. His perception is better than ordinary people. He can detect a subtle fluctuation from the melting grass.


    This kind of fluctuation is very strange. It is not any energy and does not have the ability to attack, but it can calm people''s mind. Even if it is far away, Qin Feng can feel that his mind is gradually calming down.


    "Is this rongtiancao?" he licked his dry lips.


    "I didn''t expect it was really a mature product." Song Xu was also surprised. He just guessed before. Unexpectedly, it was really a mature rongtiancao.


    Although the maturity of Rongtian grass is different, and the number of growing leaves is also different, there is no doubt that the higher the maturity, the better the effect.


    Nine leaves, mature and perfect, should be good news for all of them.


    "Directly rob?" Qin Feng asked, staring at Rong Tiancao.


    "Now is not the time." Song Xu shook his head and said, "this kind of grass is blessed by heaven and earth. When it is mature, there will be traces of the avenue to protect it. We can only do it when the traces of the avenue disappear."


    Then he pointed to the others and said, "they didn''t do it because of this reason?"


    "When will the traces of the avenue disappear?"


    Song Xu looked at the noon sun and said, "it should be fast."


    Time passed slowly. When the sun reached the slope, everyone felt an invisible force spreading from the melting grass. Just for a moment, everyone''s mind was trembling hard.


    "The traces of the avenue have disappeared." Song Xu said. Qin Feng could hear his tone with excitement.


    Everyone''s eyes became hot at the moment, but strangely, no one started. It was strangely quiet here. Obviously, no one wanted to be a bird.


    Even spirit beasts such as split tiger are quiet.


    "Qin Feng, the competition for melting Tiancao must be very fierce. We must formulate..."


    Brush!


    Before Song Xu finished, Qin Feng rushed out, turned into a lightning bolt and shot at the melting grass in the center of the crater.


    "This guy?" Song Xu looked at this scene in surprise. Even Song Yuan and others were speechless. This guy swore that he was not interested in rongtiancao before. As a result, he robbed the most.


    Others were stunned for a while, but they soon recovered. Many people had a sneer on their faces. Some people made a bird, and they could see it naturally.


    Roar!


    Soon after Qin Feng rushed out, many spirit beasts such as crack tiger couldn''t bear it. With a low roar, they all rushed over, and some rushed directly to Qin Feng to stop him.


    At the same time, the Mo family, the Zhou family and the taixuan gate were all shot, and many people targeted Qin Feng.


    "This guy is too reckless." Song Yuan''s face changed slightly. Doesn''t this guy know the truth of shooting out the bird with a gun? No matter how powerful it is, you can''t fool around like this!


    So many experts besiege, no one can afford it.


    Qin Feng''s calculation is that rare things are more expensive. The fewer the nine leaves, the more fierce the competition will be. It will be pressed at the beginning, but if it can''t be pressed, the benefits will be huge.


    Moreover, the top experts such as Li Heng, Zhou Xuanwu and Mo Xun must be in a wait-and-see state. They won''t take action immediately and look for the best time. Moreover, he took advantage of their psychology to take the lead.


    Moreover, if he dares to take the first shot, he naturally has absolute strength and is not afraid of the siege of these people.


    Roar!


    Before Qin Feng was close to rongtiancao, a dozen spirit beasts came towards him, led by two spirit beasts who reached the middle of the fifth level.


    "Dragon power!"


    Qin Feng showed his dragon skill and released the pressure of the dragon. In an instant, the bodies of more than a dozen spirit beasts became stagnant. Except for the fifth level spirit beasts, all the other spirit beasts couldn''t control themselves. One fell into the surging magma below, and screamed one after another, and then stopped abruptly.


    Qin Feng clapped a palm at the rear and the arranged yin-yang fusion array was launched. In a moment, the sky was full of strong wind and powerful energy, which shook all the people of the following forces.


    Without stopping, he accelerated to rush towards rongtiancao. At the same time, his mental power suddenly spread and hit a group of spirit beasts such as split tiger.


    When using his mental power, Qin Feng also roared. He used the divine dragon to burst into the sky and added the power of the divine dragon. The superposition of the three hit the spirit beast too much.


    Whether it''s mental power, dragon power or dragon sound, they absolutely suppress spirit beasts. The three come out together. Spirit beasts such as split tiger have almost suffered a devastating blow.


    In addition to it, several spirit beasts in the later stage of the fifth order almost fell into the magma below at the first time, and didn''t even turn over the bubble.


    The spirit beasts such as split tiger were also uncomfortable. They were dizzy. They woke up when they were about to fall into the magma, quickly flew up into the air, and looked in horror at the Qin wind shooting at the melting grass, so they didn''t dare to stop it.


    Everyone, including Li trace of the taixuan gate, Zhou Xuanwu of the Zhou family, Mo Xun of the Mo family, song Xu of the Song family, was stunned. Looking at this scene, only one person almost disintegrated the army of spirit beasts.


    They all stayed, especially Song Yuan, song Xue, Song Lin and others who had been with Qin Feng. Their ruddy little mouth was very big. They disintegrated the combination of seven or eight five level spirit beasts by their own power, which was too absurd.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng is so powerful." Song Xue lit up a small star in her eyes and worshipped her.


    "Although the spirit of the psychiatrist can conquer the spirit beast, it''s too abnormal to restrain it to this extent!" Song Yuan exclaimed.


    "We should do it too." Song Xu rushed out first, and then Song Yuan and some people with stronger strength also did it all.


    At the same time, taixuanmen, Mo family and Zhou family all shot at about the same time.


    The early bird was not knocked down, which was beyond their expectation. If they don''t do it again, they can''t even eat leftovers.


    Among them, Li Heng, Zhou Xuanwu, Mo Xun and song Xu are the fastest, almost a flicker is close to rongtiancao.


    But some people were faster than them. Qin Feng could almost touch the melting grass, but before he could reach out, several powerful attacks roared to him.


    Several top players shot together. Qin Feng didn''t dare to make a hard connection. His body drew an arc in the air. When he was closest to rongtiancao, his spiritual strength turned into a big hand and captured four leaves in an instant.


    At this scene, many people''s eyes immediately turned red. There were only nine leaves. He robbed almost half by himself. Who can accept it, they shot at him one after another.

 Chapter 422

    Feeling so many attacks, Qin Feng''s scalp was numb, and the light wings appeared behind him. On the way back, a huge turtle shell appeared in front!


    Boom!


    A terrible attack hit the turtle shell, and in an instant, the turtle shell burst. However, through this gap, Qin Feng fan the light wings wildly, and a few flashes broke away from the area they besieged.


    "You guys, if you stare at me again, you really won''t get anything." Qin Feng pointed to the split tiger and other spirit beasts that approached rongtiancao when they attacked him.


    They all looked gloomy. Although they were very angry, they also understood the current situation. There were still five leaves on Rongtian grass. If they compete now, they still have a chance, but if they all rob Qin Feng, the risk is too high.


    At least, compared with this mysterious young man, they are familiar with the threat of split tiger is much smaller.


    Everyone has this mentality. The success rate of grabbing the remaining five leaves with split tiger is much higher than that of grabbing Qin Feng alone.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Li Heng, Zhou Xuanwu, Mo Xun and others all told others not to let Qin Feng leave until they robbed the rest of the leaves!


    However, the remaining leaves are not so easy to grab. Our own side has its own plans. Coupled with the counterattack of spirit beasts such as split tiger, it is difficult for anyone to take the lead.


    "Xiaoyuan, you leave with Qin Feng first." Song Xu said and rushed down quickly to get a share.


    Qin Feng robbed four rongtiancao leaves at once, which really surprised him, but he wouldn''t be polite to the rest. Naturally, this kind of good thing is a little more.


    Qin Feng meets Song Yuan and other Song family members and then kills them outside.


    Without top experts, although there were many people from the three forces, they couldn''t resist Qin Feng and others. They were killed and retreated, and soon they were defeated.


    Seeing this scene, Li hen, Mo Xun and others all looked heavy, but no one dared to move rashly. If they shot Qin Feng now, they must be hit by the whole song family. Whether they can grab it or not, their move undoubtedly gave other parties an opportunity, so no matter how angry they were, they can only focus on the remaining five leaves.


    "Ha ha!" Song Xuchang laughed happily. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Their rongtiancao leaves have been guaranteed. He doesn''t have to work hard. He grabs when he has a chance and interferes with his opponent when he doesn''t have a chance.


    Seeing song Xu like that, everyone else felt angry. The so-called wrong step, wrong step, let Qin Feng seize the opportunity, and they fell behind step by step. Now they are in a very embarrassing situation.


    Zhou Xuanwu stared at Qin Feng, his eyes narrowed, and then whispered to Zhou Mo behind him, "Mo Mo, next it''s up to you."


    "Hee hee! Don''t worry, brother!" Zhou Mo smiled sweetly, revealing two dimples, and then she rushed to Qin Feng.


    "Although this will expose you, rongtiancao is very important. There must be no mistake. Moreover, you have grown up. Even if they want to kill you, it''s too late." Zhou Xuanwu stared at Zhou Mo who rushed to Qin Feng and looked forward to it: "Mo Mo, how terrible it will be if you really go crazy! Ha ha, I''m afraid everyone here is not your opponent!"


    Next, his attack slowed down a lot. Although the situation was different from what they expected, it didn''t matter. As long as Zhou Mo took the hand, the four leaves would sooner or later fall into the hands of their Zhou family.


    Qin Feng broke out with the Song family. Suddenly, his heart was cold and he had no reason to feel dangerous.


    He turned his head slightly and saw the petite figure shooting quickly.


    "Does she dare to intercept us alone?" Song Lin sneered and said, "sister yuan, let me deal with this little girl."


    "Sister yuan, Qin Feng... Brother, you go first!" when looking at Qin Feng, Song Lin''s voice is a little unnatural. Qin Feng''s strength exceeds her expectations. She is a person with a strong sense of utilitarianism. As long as she is good for her, she can put down her posture to please. On the contrary, she won''t look at it.


    Just like song Xue!


    Song Lin clearly understands the strength and potential of Qin Feng. If such a person can make friends with him, it will be of great benefit to her. But what she has done before has disgusted the other party. These two days, she has been trying to make friends with Qin Feng, but they are treated coldly.


    This time, I can take this opportunity to show myself. With her strength in the later stage of the psychic realm, it is not easy to deal with Zhou Mo who has just entered the psychic realm.


    Moreover, she also despises Zhou Mo for no other reason, because they are all women.


    What song Lin thinks in her heart is clear to Qin Feng. If he puts it in peacetime, he won''t take care of it, but not now.


    "You can''t deal with this little girl." Qin Feng whispered.


    Song Lin was stunned and immediately said, "brother Qin Feng, don''t worry, I can beat her."


    Qin Feng ignored her and said to song yuan in a deep voice, "there''s something wrong with this man. You all withdraw first!"


    Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Even Song Lin was stunned. At first, she thought Qin Feng looked down on herself, but according to his expression and tone, it was like facing a great enemy.


    "Be careful." although confused, Song Yuan knew it was not time to ask more questions and took the people out to kill.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." Zhou Mo laughed, his small hand forward and grabbed it in the air. In an instant, the space where Qin Feng and others stood was like a fold, violently twisted! It was as if an invisible hand shrouded it.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yuan and others were surprised and attacked quickly, but without any effect. They were trapped here.


    Qin Feng was also surprised. He didn''t even have the means to control people across the air.


    However, he reacted very quickly. His strength gathered on his fist, and then he burst out, and the fist fell. With the emergence of the shroud, he tore up the void. With a buzz, the space seemed to be broken, and the power of imprisonment disappeared!


    "Hurry!" Qin Feng drank softly.


    When Zhou Mo saw this scene, her little face also showed surprise. She quickly punched: "air gun!"


    On her small fist as bright and clean as jade, the spiritual power rippled wildly. The air was compressed together because it couldn''t bear it, forming an air fist and roaring towards Qin Feng.


    "I''ll go!" Qin Feng saw it and took a puff from the corner of his mouth. On Zhou Mo, Qin Feng saw the shadow of big fireworks. With one punch, he compressed the air and fired an air gun. Only big fireworks with strange power can do it.


    This week''s foam is a big explosion of piracy!


    Just broke the space confinement, Qin Feng didn''t have time to gather his luck, so he could only defend reluctantly. With the dull sound, his body turned and flew out.


    After seeing this scene, Song Yuan and others grew up in horror. They have witnessed how strong Qin Feng is, but he was blown out by Zhou Mo''s fist. It can be seen that Zhou Mo''s fist is terrible!


    At this moment, other people''s faces are also wonderful.

 Chapter 423

    Looking at Qin Feng flying out like a top, and looking at Zhou Mo, they were stunned and blew Qin Feng with one punch. What power is this!


    Why have you never heard that Zhou Mo has such strength, but the Zhou family shows off a lot, but most people don''t believe it without a stone hammer.


    But for now, this week is really great. I''m afraid she''s much better than her brother Zhou Xuanwu.


    After all, Qin Feng, who can attack by spirit beasts such as tile splitting tiger, thinks they can''t do it.


    Zhou Xuanwu looked at this scene, smiled and nodded. It seems that the four leaves in Qin Feng''s hand will fall into the hands of their Zhou family.


    Song Xu was also distracted by the outbreak of Zhou mo. after returning to his senses, he would help Qin Feng. Now Qin Feng has four leaves in his hand, and there must be no loss.


    But as soon as he started, Zhou Xuanwu stopped him in front of him.


    "It seems that the real young master of the Zhou family is your sister!" Song Xu whispered.


    Zhou Xuanwu was noncommittal.


    Staring at Zhou Xuanwu, song Xu sighed: "it seems that all of us have mistaken your sister!"


    Who could have thought that Zhou Mo, who nobody cared about, was so strong.


    After flying in the air for more than a dozen times, Qin Feng barely stabilized his body. Qin Feng stared at Zhou Mo with an extremely dignified face. The arm in his sleeve robe trembled slightly. It took a long time to remove this strength.


    At the beginning, he felt that Zhou Mo was unusual, but he was misled by song Xu''s words and didn''t think deeply. Now it seems that his feeling is right. This Zhou Mo is not simple.


    "This strange force... Old devil, is she also a spirit beast?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "No, she''s a real Terran." the magic eye paused with a little heavy tone: "boy, this little girl is very wrong. I can''t see what''s wrong for a moment. In short, you should be careful and don''t stumble here."


    The words of magic eye made Qin Feng''s heart suddenly. Even the words planted here could be said by magic eye, which showed its recognition of Zhou Mo''s power.


    Qin Feng''s face became more and more dignified, and his spiritual power and spiritual power were mobilized together.


    Zhou Mo stood in the sky, with big and bright eyes staring at Qin Feng, his small head slightly upward, and his snow-white chin facing Qin Feng: "boy, if you know the truth, hand over the leaves of Tiancao. My sister may let you go."


    Qin Feng''s face was drawn and used by a teenage girl. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Little girl, are you an adult? My brother doesn''t like bullying minors." Qin Feng smiled. Although his tone is very relaxed, his eyes are very dignified and stare at Zhou Mo without blinking.


    Zhou Mo pursed his mouth and heard a creak. It was grinding his teeth.


    "Boy, my sister is almost nineteen. For your lovely sake, my sister doesn''t want to be rough with you." Zhou Mo said.


    Qin Feng responded with a smile, looking around for the retreat route. Four leaves have been obtained. He doesn''t have to do these hard knocks.


    However, Zhou Mo soon saw through his intention. The soles of his feet lightly stepped on the void, and his body quickly shot at Qin Feng.


    "So fast!" Qin Feng was surprised, took out his chopping axe and hit it on the head.


    Zhou Mo didn''t hide. His small fist glittered like jade and shook Qin Feng''s chopping axe!


    As soon as the two came into contact, the air burst and the air waves spread out. At the same time, Qin Feng also flew out.


    "What a terrible strange force?" Qin Feng was shocked. It is estimated that this force is not weak, but the latter seems to be easier to control this strange force.


    "What weapon, so tough." Zhou Mo touched his little fist and looked at Qin Feng''s chopping axe in surprise.


    "When I beat you, the axe is mine too." Zhou Mo touched her fist and made a dull sound, and she attacked Qin Feng again.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified, his mental power spread out, perceived Zhou Mo''s attack track, and then dealt with it carefully.


    Zhou Mo''s strength is great, and his attack is also very simple. He is a fist, but every time he falls, Qin Feng is frightened. The little girl''s strength is too strong. In his opinion, each attack of the other party exceeds the attack of ordinary experts in the later stage of Xiaotianjing.


    In mid air, Qin Feng kept retreating. Every time he bombarded Zhou Mo, the space was constantly shaking, the void was distorted, and a sonic boom was made.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng showed his dragon skill like a dragon. With the blessing of the emperor, he almost broke into the small heaven. His attack suddenly became violent, and the Dragon chanted in bursts, shaking the void.


    Zhou Mo''s two big eyes were shining, and his fists kept popping out, shaking with Qin Feng!


    "Tianshui field!"


    Suddenly, in the center of the two men''s fight, water polo suddenly emerged and quickly enlarged, enveloping them.


    Deep in the water, Zhou Mo''s speed slowed down. Qin Feng seized the opportunity and made a crazy attack. At the same time, he turned the power of water and spiritual power into a sharp weapon and bombarded Zhou mo.


    Suddenly fell into the water and made me feel uncomfortable at the weekend. My small mouth was open and bubbles kept coming out. It seemed to be choked.


    "It''s so easy to get caught. It seems that the combat experience is very good." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Tianshui field is powerful, Zhou Mo is the first one who is choked by water when fighting with him.


    "Damn!" he was attacked by Qin Feng several times in succession. Zhou Mo was crazy. His two small fists were clenched tightly, and his big eyes were emitting cold and faint light.


    Being stared at by her, Qin Feng''s heart swayed without origin, but there was a feeling of palpitation.


    "Is it an illusion?" he whispered. No one in his generation could make him feel this palpitation.


    "You can''t keep your hands!"


    Sensing that Zhou Mo''s power is getting stronger and stronger, to break the Tianshui field, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the black-and-white spiritual power intertwined with each other on his hands, and then quickly poked out!


    "Yin Yang hand!"


    The big hand that has been wrapped in black and white fiercely poked out and caught Zhou Mo in an instant.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This is a move derived from this link after he understood the meaning of Yin-Yang interaction. Yin-yang hand is the main attack, and yin-yang Tai Chi wheel is the main defense. Both attack and defense have the power of Yin-Yang that can disturb others.


    Zhou Mo was caught by Yin and Yang hands. No matter how strong her strange power was, she couldn''t resist the disorder of yin and Yang in her body.


    "Little girl, it''s over!" Qin Feng didn''t give her much time to resist. He rushed over quickly. His spiritual power and spiritual power squeezed her at the same time to suppress her.


    However, when he was close to Zhou Mo, his heart suddenly clicked, and an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly rippled in his heart. At the same time, the voice of the magic eye also came out suddenly.


    "Boy, get back!"


    Without being reminded by the magic eye, Qin Feng suddenly stopped his body and then quickly retreated.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful breath wave broke out from Zhou Mo in the center of Tianshui field. In an instant, Tianshui field was broken.


    Black waves swept through, like tentacles, grasping the retreating Qin wind.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s face was stiff, his pupils contracted, and an incredible voice came out of his mouth: "this is... The power of the magic eye."

 Chapter 424

    In mid air, the water splashed all over the sky, just like a rainstorm.


    In the rapidly falling rain, dark lights flashed and turned into tentacles. They caught Qin Feng as fast as lightning.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was shocked. He never thought that Zhou Mo also had a magic eye, which shocked him.


    The evil eye was extremely rare, but he actually met three, one on himself, the other on Luqiu saixue, and the third on Zhou mo.


    If he didn''t know that the magic eye was evil, he would doubt whether it was mass-produced. How could he encounter so many.


    When he was shocked, his tentacles grabbed him like thunder, filled with black awns, and finally condensed into big black hands to hold Qin Feng tightly.


    "This is really the power of the devil''s eye." Qin Feng was shocked and contacted closely. He could be sure that this power really came from the devil''s eye, but the feeling of evil was much less.


    "She does have a magic eye, but the situation seems different. She seems to be able to control the power of the magic eye." the magic eye said in an uncertain tone: "look at her look, she seems to have independent consciousness and is not occupied by the magic eye."


    Hearing his words, Qin Feng suddenly carried away, and immediately his pupils contracted. Zhou Mo''s bright eyes became dark at the moment. On his forehead, there was a red and black pattern, flashing slightly.


    On both sides of the pattern, there is a gouyu, and the tail is just connected to the corners of her eyes, which makes her look more strange.


    And Qin Feng can feel that Zhou Mo still has her own consciousness, that is, she can use the power of the magic eye, but she will not be occupied by the magic eye.


    This surprised him. Because he had previously concluded the devil contract, the power of using the devil''s eye would not be eroded. It was still his dominant thought.


    Did Mo also conclude a demon contract with magic eye this week?


    "It''s not the devil''s contract," murmured the devil''s eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "no, how could she use the power of the magic eye without being affected?"


    "Boy, carefully perceive her power. Although it belongs to the magic eye, more than half of the evil smell is wiped out, and there is no devil contract at all." the magic eye said, of course, the last sentence did not come out directly.


    He still wants to use this identity to spur Qin Feng. He doesn''t want to be exposed.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. This power is really different from the power of the magic eye in his hand, but it doesn''t feel too evil.


    "Why?" he asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but I think she should have controlled the magic eye. As for how to do it, it''s hard to say." the magic eye paused and said, "that''s why I feel he''s unusual, but I can''t find the magic eye on her."


    "Don''t keep it any more. Hurry up! Otherwise you may be caught in the hands of this little girl today." the magic eye said: "the power of the magic eye doesn''t belong to this world. The formula of hundred robbers swallowing heaven is invalid. I can help you resolve this attack for the time being."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    In mid air, countless people stared at this scene and felt thirsty, especially the black energy surging around them at the weekend, which made them feel great depression.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng." Song Xue''s jade hand couldn''t help covering her red lips.


    Song Yuan and others were also frightened, but after a little thinking, they didn''t do anything. They knew how strong Qin Feng was. Even he was suppressed by Zhou Mo, and it was useless for them to help.


    In the distance, song Xu''s eyes twinkled quickly when he saw this scene.


    Qin Feng was suppressed in a short time. It can be seen that Zhou Mo''s strength is strong. I''m afraid no one present is her opponent.


    "Damn it." he scolded angrily. His face was ugly and exceeded the standard, but he didn''t expect such a thing at the last minute.


    "It seems that we can''t put all our hope on him."


    Song Xu sighed, his eyes gradually sharpened and stared at the five leaves on the melting grass.


    In the air, Zhou Mo raised his head. A pair of dark eyes looked at Qin Feng and said, "how about fighting with me?"


    "Do you think you will win?" Qin Feng snorted.


    "Hey, hey, no one can break away from me unless he is a strong man in the ninth floor of heaven." Zhou Mo looked at Qin Feng curiously and said, "you are really powerful to force me to this point with this strength. At least my brother can''t do it."


    "Boy, don''t resist."


    Qin Feng didn''t respond. He closed his eyes and quickly sealed his hands.


    "Alas! If you don''t listen to the young lady, you will suffer." Zhou Mo shook his head and covered his forehead. It seems that he is helpless to look at the struggling Qin Feng.


    "If you can break Miss Ben''s bondage, Miss Ben won''t rob your four leaves..."


    When Zhou morgang finished the last word, his small face suddenly became stiff. The last word "Le" dragged a long ending. It was a little funny with his stiff little face.


    I saw the big black hand holding Qin Feng melting rapidly with the naked eye. In a few moments, it disappeared cleanly, making Zhou Mo''s small mouth bigger and bigger.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a white flame. He shook hands and felt a sense of mastery. He couldn''t help but smile in a low voice. This should be his real opening of daoyan mode combat in history. He was looking forward to it.


    Feeling the changes before and after the Qin wind, Zhou Mo''s small face slowly dignified down, his five fingers grabbed it, and a black tentacle burst out!


    Qin Feng pointed out: "bite the sky finger!"


    A finger light burst, pierced the black tentacle, turned the finger into a palm when it was close to itself: "wind spirit barrier!"


    The aura converges into a barrier to block the rest of the black tentacle.


    "It''s my turn this time."


    Qin Feng chuckled and quickly disappeared. Then the ghost appeared over Zhou Mo, who immediately noticed it and blew it with a backhand.


    Brush!


    With a flash of light, Qin Feng appeared on the right side of Zhou Mo and photographed a palm wind: "split empty palm!"


    Zhou Mo''s small face was dignified and calmly blocked the palm wind. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Qin Feng appear in front of his eyes. Then, the drowning happened again.


    But this time, the Tianshui field was much more powerful than before. Sailors surged in the Tianshui field and kept patting Zhou mo. at the same time, the surging water was also more fierce, making Zhou Mo Jiao stagger.


    Sailor after sailor fixed Zhou Mo''s limbs and waist. Then, the spiritual weapon swept out. At the same time, the yin-yang hand also explored the past again.


    In this case, Qin Feng''s use and control of various moves and their cooperation have reached the point of metamorphosis. In daoyan mode, he can use the least consumption to give full play to various moves.


    "Open!"


    Zhou Mo gave a soft drink, and a more powerful force erupted from his body, which directly scattered all Qin Feng''s attacks.


    "It''s really difficult to entangle with the power of the magic eye!" Qin Feng sighed, and immediately the red light flickered in the center of his eyebrows, and an extremely violent energy slowly filled the ai

 Chapter 425

    Qin Feng was shocked by Zhou Mo''s control over the power of the devil''s eye. Many of his means can give full play to their power in the daoyan mode, but it is difficult to kill Zhou Mo in this state.


    The power of yin and Yang is also consumed by the magic eye in the other party''s body and cannot exert its power.


    His last resort is also the most terrible move of lethality, that is, the light of immortality in the eye of immortality, but this move consumes a lot and can easily kill people.


    This week, Zhou Mo''s nature is not bad, and Qin Feng doesn''t want to show this move to her, but he uses the light of immortality. It''s difficult for him to compete with Zhou mo.


    "You forced me," Qin Feng said softly. The red light became more and more intense in the center of his eyebrows.


    Zhou Mo''s face was also dignified to the extreme. At the moment, she felt a great threat and even smelled the smell of death.


    "He... Can make such a terrible attack?" Zhou Mo was frightened. Rao was shocked.


    Qin Feng looked at Zhou Mo indifferently. His eyes suddenly coagulated and slowed down for a while. Suddenly, he whispered: "with your strength, there is no pressure to grab the remaining five leaves. Why do you have to fight with me here? We were both defeated. As a result, you can''t grab one of them, and my four can''t be saved. In the end, you can only buy those people for nothing. Why bother!"


    Zhou Mo Daimei picked and replied in the same low voice: "why don''t we join hands and rob all the remaining five pieces. How about we divide them by 28?"


    "Don''t be so polite. I only need six." Qin Feng said.


    Zhou Mo was stunned. He tilted his head, turned his eyes, and immediately cooled his little face: "boy, you''re not authentic."


    "Ha ha, just kidding. I don''t want any of the remaining five films. On the contrary, I will help you, but your first help me?" Qin Feng whispered.


    "What''s up?"


    "Pretending to hurt me?"


    "What?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their voices were very low, coupled with the surge of spiritual power, they were thought to be confrontation, and they didn''t know what they were discussing.


    Before long, Zhou Mo suddenly broke out and punched Qin Feng down from the air.


    When they saw this scene, they were all surprised. Before they had time to think more, many people rushed to Qin Feng. They said that they wanted him to die while he was ill. Now it was the best chance to kill Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, an extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation suddenly came, and everyone felt that the operation of spiritual power in the body was a little sluggish.


    "A strong man with half a step on the ninth floor of the sky." someone made a noise with a look of horror on his face.


    A powerful hand suddenly appeared, and then grabbed the falling Qin Feng. The terrible strong wind lifted the people who rushed to Qin Feng out.


    "Brother Qin Feng."


    "Qin Feng!"


    Song Xue and others exclaimed that they wanted to rescue, but the distance was too far to catch up.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng suddenly turned his body and suddenly burst with an extremely violent red light. Along the way, he only heard the violent explosion of the air, like a series of bombs.


    The big hand of the spiritual power, which shocked everyone, was pierced by the red light, and then shot at the strong man who was half step and nine layers in the sky.


    The man''s face changed suddenly, instinctively grabbed a five level spirit beast not far away and threw it at the red light.


    Boom!


    The red light passed through without hindrance, and the spirit beast burst into pieces in an instant.


    Through this gap, the strong man quickly moved out half a step, and the red light penetrated his small arm and took a string of blood.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. His mouth was dry and he couldn''t speak. Qin Feng hurt the strong man in the sky half a step and nine floors.


    What on earth was that attack and how it was so terrible that they felt their souls throbbing.


    The middle-aged man looked at the blood hole in his small arm and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. If he hadn''t dodged in time, the blow would have killed him.


    He raised his head and stared at Qin Feng with his eyes, killing his mind.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. He regretted that the other party had evaded the blow.


    Soon after opening the daoyan mode, he felt that there was a killing intention nearby. A terrible expert was targeting him. Qin Feng didn''t know why, but he had to guard against it, so he set up a game with Zhou Mo, pretended to be hit hard by him, led the man to kill him with the immortal light, but he didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly and was avoided by him.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank when he didn''t kill this person. The daoyan mode has withdrawn and can''t be opened in a short time. Moreover, he consumed a lot when he fought with Zhou Mo for a period of time. Now it''s too dangerous for the upper half of the nine layer heaven realm expert.


    "Damn you!" the man leaned out and turned into a powerful hand, but he was not rashly attacking Qin Feng. He was worried that it would happen again just now.


    Qin Feng was surprised when he felt the killing intention of the other party. With his current state, he had a very low winning rate against other masters of this level!


    But I can''t escape.


    The big hand fell slowly and suppressed Qin Feng below, but he didn''t suppress it directly. The man said indifferently, "you can do it."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the strong man. Will the other party leave them such a good opportunity?


    "He killed the wrong person, which is his punishment." the man said. In fact, he was very cautious and didn''t want to do it himself. He was afraid that the terrible beam would be aimed at him again.


    People''s eyes twinkled. Although five leaves were divided, Qin Feng had four leaves that melted Tiancao. Everyone wanted them.


    So everyone hesitated for a moment and attacked him.


    Seeing so many people besieging, Qin Feng''s face also showed a touch of madness. He suddenly dived into the hot magma below.


    Before falling into the magma, he pulled over the roots of the bare melting grass.


    "Huoshen Jue, endless fire area!"


    Suddenly, in the magma, terrible flames sprang up. Near the crater, the fire burned the sky, and the endless force of fire penetrated. For a moment, this area was surrounded by endless flames.


    "What''s the matter?" the people were surprised. How could so many flames suddenly appear.


    Using the Vulcan formula here in the crater can undoubtedly give full play to its power. Just like where there is plenty of water, the power of water will soar.


    Poof! Qin Feng shot into the magma, and on the surface of the body, the ancient spirit famine quickly emerged, supporting a space.


    The temperature of magma is very high. Without any defense, it can''t bear it at all.


    Fortunately, the level of Taigu Linghuang inflammation is very high, which can resist the invasion of magma temperature.


    Above the crater, everyone quickly used their spiritual power to protect their bodies. Although this flame could not hurt them, it was uncomfortable for anyone to be burned.


    They looked at the fierce tumbling magma with a burning smell, and their eyes twinkled. Qin Feng robbed four leaves and roots of Tiancao, which was a big sum of money.


    "Hum! He can''t hide for long." someone Leng hum, waiting for Qin Feng to run up.

 Chapter 426

    The endless magma world is red, and the line of sight is projected into the past, which is full of distortion.


    Moreover, the rustle of the surrounding magma flow also made Qin Feng''s heart bristle. He is now in the magma. If there is no such high temperature, he will corrode his bones and slag.


    "It''s still very uncomfortable!" Qin Feng bared his teeth. This taste is too uncomfortable.


    "Fool, is huangquandan used for decoration?" the devil eye hummed.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He almost forgot this thing.


    "Don''t remove Taigu Linghuang Yan. If Huang quandan comes into direct contact with the magma, there will be a violent explosion, which you can''t bear." when Qin Feng wants to put away Taigu Linghuang Yan and protect himself with Huang quandan, magic eye said.


    Qin Feng was a spirit exciter. He quickly stabilized the Taigu spirit famine, and then mobilized the Yin and cold power of Huang quandan to wrap around his body. Only then could he dissolve the high temperature that was constantly eroding in.


    "Those people should be blocked up." Qin Feng frowned slightly. He robbed four leaves and pulled out the roots of Rongtian grass. Those people can''t give up.


    Even if you don''t dare to come in, you will definitely block it and wait for him to show up.


    After a moment of silence, the palm of Qin Feng''s hand was suddenly cool. Qin Feng looked down and immediately took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. Jiuyou snake didn''t know when it slipped out of the heaven and earth bag and ate less than half of the roots of Rongtian grass.


    "This is a good thing." Qin Feng quickly pinched the Jiuyou snake and said silently, "little thing, if you want to eat, can you discuss it with me in advance? You always make sudden attacks. I really have to guard against you in the future."


    This root is not as good as the leaf of melatas, but it also absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. There are many fragments of the road, and the benefits are many.


    "You have four leaves, and the rhizome doesn''t have much effect on you. Give it to Jiuyou snake. This little thing should evolve," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "can this root be worth a hundred five pill?"


    "Not for human nature, but for spirit beasts, the roots of Rongtian grass are much more useful than leaves." magic eye smiled: "those spirit beasts come here mainly for roots."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was overjoyed. Once the Jiuyou snake evolved, its strength would soar, and it could drive the fifth order snakes, which was a great help to him.


    Just imagine, in a place with many snakes, a large group of five rank snake spirit beasts listened to the call. What a spectacular scene.


    As long as Jiuyou snake evolves successfully, he has a fifth order spirit beast as a thug almost anytime, anywhere.


    "Here you are, little thing."


    Jiuyou snake cocked its head, and the inverted triangular snake pupil narrowed. It should be a smile according to human calculations.


    "It''s really refined. This little thing is too smart," said the magic eye, who spoke highly of the potential of Jiuyou snake.


    Qin Feng is also very happy. The closer this little thing is to him, the better.


    Thinking, he put the remaining five pill into Jiuyou snake''s mouth, looking like a bad uncle: "little guy, look how good I am to you. I''ll leave you all good things to eat. You must remember my good."


    The devil''s eye grinned: "the ability to deceive people and not snake is not generally high."


    Qin Feng doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. This is called potential investment. Jiuyou snake is a high-quality potential stock, so you should invest well.


    After settling down the Jiuyou snake, Qin Feng should be ready to break through. He took out a leaf, and a wisp of Taigu spirit wasteland came out, constantly burning the leaves.


    Soon, wisps of cyan air steamed up.


    "Pay attention to absorption. This is the embodiment of daoze and Avenue, which contains the supreme reason between heaven and earth."


    Qin Feng used a hundred robberies to swallow the sky formula to inhale all these cyan gases into his body. Suddenly, he felt relaxed and extremely ethereal. The cyan air flow flowed in his body. In just a few moments, impurities were discharged from his body.


    His flesh and blood became transparent, his active cells increased violently, and his physical function was further strengthened. In just a few minutes, Qin Feng felt that his flesh was strong again.


    Moreover, this change is very intense and rising, and a little gray air flow is discharged. This is not the impurity of the flesh, but the impurity of other ways.


    This is a very mysterious thing. His Tao is being purified, further purified and becomes more and more pure.


    The so-called purification of Tao, in short, is the purification of his growth all the way. In the process of growth, with the improvement of strength, there are naturally many things to contact. There are certain misunderstandings in the understanding and direction of Tao, which is the perception of Tao.


    But now these are being purified and some mistakes are being eliminated.


    Then Qin Feng took out another leaf to further improve himself. Anyway, he has a lot and doesn''t mind such waste.


    This kind of opportunity is very difficult. He not only needs to break through, but also improve the psychic realm. In this realm, he improves relatively quickly and has little time to stop and understand. If the breakthrough is made directly, the foundation may be unstable.


    Each realm must have corresponding perception. If the perception cannot be raised, there will be big problems in the future.


    The body shaping realm has given him a very high starting point, so no matter which realm in the future, he will have to hone his perfect ability. Only in this way can he practice his invincible body.


    Enjoy the two leaves of Tiancao together. Qin Feng can feel that he is becoming more and more flexible. It seems that he is about to become an immortal. This feeling is wonderful.


    His Dharma is improving, his perception is further improved, and his physical body is becoming stronger and stronger. He has already taken a spiritual step and stopped at the realm of Xiaotianjing.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng had reached perfection in the psychic realm. His psychic power was complete and his perception was sufficient. With a dull bang, he broke the barrier of the psychic realm and officially entered the Xiaotian realm.


    Moreover, this is not only the essence of the energy of the two leaves, but also contains the law of rhyme.


    His Taoist practice further climbed, his physical strength reached the top, and he had touched the ceiling of Xiaotianjing.


    Even Qin Feng was afraid of this promotion, because it was not long before he broke through Xiaotianjing, he even climbed up in the middle and later stage.


    That kind of momentum made Qin Feng tremble, which was the rhythm of rushing directly into the Ninth Heaven.


    Finally, he came to the later stage of Xiaotianjing, and then climbed to the peak, only half a step away from the ninth floor Tianjing.


    In fact, there is no half step between Xiaotianjing and jiuceng Tianjing. It''s just that it''s too difficult to climb the jiuceng Tianjing. It needs continuous accumulation. At this stage of continuous accumulation, to a certain extent, some changes will occur, which will arouse people''s understanding of heaven and earth, so as to surpass Xiaotianjing in strength.


    But this is not the nine story heavenly realm, so there is a half step to the nine story heavenly realm.


    However, if it is not normal accumulation or there is a special opportunity, there is no such step.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he can rush into the Ninth Heaven, but looking at this momentum, there is a great possibility of success.


    "Suppress Taoism," said magic eye suddenly.


    "Why, as long as I enter the Ninth Heaven..."


    "Do you just want to be an ordinary strong person in the nine layer heaven?" the voice of the magic eye was stern: "the level of the small heaven is the perception of the power of heaven and earth. If you don''t stop, it will only be the strength of the ordinary nine layer heaven in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent and nodded. The magic eye was right. He couldn''t resist the temptation. Getting strong power for a short time would only destroy his foundation.


    "How to suppress!"


    "Suppressed to the point where it can''t be suppressed."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, controlled the growth of momentum, and then began to suppress it. Xiaotianjing reached the peak, the later stage, the middle stage, and then climbed to the later stage. Qin Feng suppressed it again.


    After so many repetitions, his spiritual power finally stopped in the middle of Xiaotianjing, which was very solid and could not be compressed.

 Chapter 427

    Absorbing the essence of the leaves of two pieces of melted grass, the strength of Qin Feng increased rapidly, and it was too fast to be suppressed.


    Finally, he tried his best to suppress his spiritual power in the middle of Xiaotianjing. At the moment, his spiritual power was very solid. Although he directly skipped the early stage of Xiaotianjing, he had no sense of vanity.


    Of course, this is also the result of his desperate repression.


    The improvement of his strength also greatly increased Qin Feng''s confidence. At the moment, he was already fearless in the face of the strong man who was half step and nine layers in the sky.


    In the heaven and earth bag, the Jiuyou snake that melted the roots of Tiancao didn''t make any movement, which made Qin Feng a little worried: "old devil, when will the Jiuyou snake evolve successfully?"


    "I estimate that it will reach level 5 at least this time, and it will take a lot of time," replied the magic eye.


    "Level 5?" Qin Feng was stunned. This guy evolved so rapidly that he directly reached level 5, which is comparable to the strong man in Xiaotianjing L


    You know, he worked hard to have his strength now. As a result, the little guy could reach the level of five even if he didn''t eat or sleep.


    "The improvement of spirit beast''s strength is different from that of human beings, especially the rare spirit beast of archaic heritage. The speed of normal improvement is very slow, but once it evolves, its strength will increase sharply." the magic eye said: "this evolution is normal from level 3 to level 5. After all, it is a low-level evolution, and the promotion of two levels is normal."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng grinned. What else can he say? Compared with this little guy, I''m totally looking for abuse.


    "It''s time to show up." Qin Feng whispered softly, with a sneer on his face. He wanted to see who wanted to kill him. The other master directly killed him, not just to melt the grass.


    Slowly approaching the magma layer, the spiritual force quietly diffused out and perceived the external situation. Immediately, Qin Feng''s face sank, and the middle-aged man actually caught song Xue.


    Near the crater, song Xu, Song Yuan and others looked ugly. The former stared at the middle-aged man and said, "your hand is too long. Is it easy to bully the Song family?"


    "Hum, the Song family, are you powerful? I want revenge. I''ll wait for you in the capital of evil, as long as you dare to come." the middle-aged man sneered, but he was not confident enough.


    He said, "Qin Feng killed my adult''s brother, and he is very close to your song family, especially the song Xue girl. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, but I must use her to lead the young man out."


    "Mo Xun?" Song Xu stared at Mo Xun coldly.


    The latter shook his head and smiled and said, "I have nothing to do with the people in the capital of sin. His so-called action is entirely personal and has nothing to do with my mo family."


    "Xu Li is walking with your Mo family." Song Yuan snorted. Ghosts don''t believe that the Mo family doesn''t collude with the people in the capital of sin.


    "So what, just with the same purpose." Mo Xun spread his hand, looking irrelevant to himself.


    With him like that, song Yuanqi clenched her silver teeth, looked at others and said, "you guys, the people in the capital of evil deceived the Song family, that is, they didn''t pay attention to the Dayan empire. Should we let him do it? These petty people should be killed."


    The eyes of taixuanmen, Zhou family and others are flickering. The reputation of the capital of evil is indeed very poor. It belongs to a place that doesn''t care about a big empire. It is a gathering place for ferocious hooligans and evil bandits, or key criminals from various countries to evade sanctions.


    If it''s just an ordinary fight for rongtiancao, or just for Qin Feng, it''s really a personal grudge, but now this person has arrested the Song family, which is in the center of the Dayan Empire, and Dayan city has a certain weight.


    This person made a move to the Song family and said it was not too much to ignore the Dayan empire. After all, the Song family is also a famous No. 1 family in the Dayan empire.


    Now they are targeted by people in the capital of evil. As a heavyweight family and sect of Dayan Empire, it''s not good to stand idly by in love and reason. Otherwise, in a sense, it''s a contempt and indifference to Dayan empire.


    But this person is very powerful, and everyone has just grabbed rongtiancao, and they don''t want to cause trouble at this time.


    The Mo family is silent. They are happy to see this situation. Naturally, they won''t take care of it.


    The people of taixuanmen also shook their heads. The other party just caught a girl with little status in the Song family. They didn''t really threaten the Song family, and they didn''t want to fight.


    "You guys, do you really want to ignore the capital of evil and attack my song family?" Song Xu glanced coldly at the people and said, "this matter will be heard by the royal family. I think all the families and sects here will be exposed to gossip!"


    "Brother song, that''s a bad thing." Mo Xun smiled and said, "I''m just aiming at Qin Feng. Besides, this elder didn''t attack the Song family. Brother song raised the matter to the face of Dayan empire. Did he make a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Song Xu''s eyes were gloomy, and the people of the Song family were all angry. One of their young ladies was arrested. The other party was so easy to say.


    "The people in the capital of sin are indeed a little too much." at this time, there was a dissatisfied voice from the direction of the Zhou family. They turned and looked at it, but they were stunned. It was Zhou mo.


    "Mo Mo!" Zhou Xuanwu frowned and reminded her not to say more.


    Zhou Mo ignored him, but looked at the middle-aged man and said, "if you want to kill Qin Feng, you can kill him. Why should you catch the people of the Song family? Deal with Qin Feng with your strength and use this despicable means. You really live up to the name of the villain in the capital of evil."


    The middle-aged man looked slightly cold and said, "Miss Zhou, be careful that evil comes out of your mouth?"


    "I said, what can you do?" Zhou Mo pinched the small arrogant waist and scolded: "if you have the courage to fight against the big family of Dayan empire on the territory of Dayan Empire, don''t think the one behind you can support you. Dayan Empire really wants to fight against you, and the place of sin capital can''t protect you."


    According to the smell, the middle-aged people''s complexion has not changed. Although all countries turn a blind eye to the capital of evil, it is because it does not touch their fundamental interests. Otherwise, it is useless for them to hide in the capital of evil under the pressure of an empire.


    So he just controlled song Xue, didn''t hurt her, and didn''t do anything to other Song family.


    Otherwise, with his strength and the character of mixing in such a place where people eat people, would he still talk to them so much?


    "I won''t argue with you." the middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Mo and said, "I only kill Qin Feng. When the boy dies, I will naturally let her go!"


    "It''s a shame that you, who are half a step ahead of the Ninth level heaven realm, are afraid of the younger generation in the later stage of the psychic realm." Zhou Mo said.


    The middle-aged man took a swipe at the corner of his eye and ignored it. He had caught the Song family. He didn''t want to fight against the Zhou family again. These are the most dignified families in the Dayan empire. If he offended the light, his family couldn''t protect him.


    "Hey, you''re too timid! You''re still wandering in the capital of sin. Do you raise pigs there?" Zhou Mo moved his wrist and took a few steps forward, looking impatient: "come and compete with me to see how talented you are."

 Chapter 428

    "Mo Mo!" Zhou Xuanwu frowned with doubt. What''s wrong with Zhou Mo? It''s completely different from usual.


    Others were also surprised. This week Mo was completely provoking the master, which didn''t meet her standard of behavior.


    "Miss Zhou, I have no intention to do it to you, so..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished his words, he suddenly had a black-and-white light blooming around him, forming a picture of yin and Yang embracing each other in an instant, locking him firmly in the middle.


    At the same time, a string of blood light suddenly burst on him, and an invisible sharp weapon stabbed into his body. The blood light gushed from his neck, and a sharp weapon tore a hole there.


    At the same time, he had severe pain in the back of his brain, blackened his eyes and suffered a heavy blow to his head.


    Then, the huge water droplets condensed rapidly, and the water surged vertically and horizontally. In just a few breaths, they left blood marks on the middle-aged people.


    All these changes happened in an instant. Everyone was shocked and looked at this scene. They couldn''t return to God.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man roared, and his powerful spiritual power surged out of his body, but then he was frightened to find that his spiritual power was actually passing.


    He quickly cut off the spiritual power, and before he could do anything else, a strange force poured into his body, which made his physical function a little disordered, and it was difficult to control the spiritual power for a time.


    At this moment, another terrible attack came, leaving terrible scars on him.


    "Who?" the middle-aged man roared. He only felt the cold breath, but didn''t find any figure.


    But he reacted very quickly. No matter who the other party was, his target should be song Xue. Because most attacks avoided song Xue, he increased the strength of controlling song Xue''s hand at the first time.


    "Ah!" song Xuedun groaned bitterly.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The middle-aged man quickly took back his arm and shook his soul to stop these invisible sharp weapons. At the same time, his other hand patted song Xue again.


    He suffered a sneak attack, and the assassin section of the other party was very excellent and could not defend at all, so he set a goal and only shot song Xue to force the sneak attacker to give up the attack on him.


    Boom!


    The palm of the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly stopped and seemed to be controlled by something. Then, a strong air wave spread out from the palm of the middle-aged man and directly shattered the water polo.


    Everyone was stunned. They only saw the middle-aged man staggering back and song Xue flying with his feet off the ground, but they didn''t find the figure of the third person.


    "What''s going on?" people were surprised. From the moment the water polo appeared, they knew that Qin Feng shot it, but what about others!


    "Song Xue!" for a moment, everyone stared at Song Xue tightly. Her posture of moving away from the ground was too strange.


    Under the gaze of eyes, a figure emerged from head to foot, and that appearance was Qin Feng.


    "This is... Invisibility?" people were surprised. What means can it cover not only the breath, but also the body shape.


    The middle-aged man''s look changed slightly, and soon became gloomy. It was a shame that he was half a step ahead of the master of the Ninth Heaven realm and was hurt by a sneak attack.


    Song Xue looked at Qin Feng dully and returned to his mind for a long time: "brother Qin Feng?"


    "All right!" Qin Feng smiled and straightened her.


    Song Xue quickly shook her head and looked at Qin Feng strangely. Save yourself from half a step and nine layers of heaven. Such strength


    "Good boy, you can sneak attack successfully. You really have two skills." the middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    At the moment, he looked quite embarrassed. There were scars on his shoulders, back and legs. Several of them were quite deep, revealing his thick white bones. Moreover, the back of his brain was swollen, and blood seeped out.


    Qin Feng was also a little sorry that he didn''t kill this person. With his current strength, under the interference of Zhou Mo, the sneak attack can definitely succeed, but he has to worry about song Xue, and the other party''s response is very sensitive, so he directly shot song Xue.


    So he had to stop and save song Xue first.


    However, although the attack failed, it also hurt the other party.


    "If I didn''t have scruples, do you think you could still live?" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "a villain who can only attack secretly."


    "That''s it." Qin Feng said, "guys who only threaten others with girls have no higher character?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Qin Feng, smiled grimly, and put his big hand forward. The fierce spirit power roared at Qin Feng like a slave python.


    "I really think if you hurt me with some heresy, you can fight with me. It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head slightly and clapped it out. The palm wind of Lingli wrapped the Lingli blast.


    At the moment of collision, the fierce psychic shock wave diffused.


    The middle-aged man staggered back, his smile slowly solidified, stared at Qin Feng incredibly, and lost his God: "the middle of Xiaotianjing."


    Others also looked shocked. Qin Feng was clearly just in the late stage of the channeling realm. How could he become the middle stage of the Xiaotian realm in the blink of an eye? How could this be possible?


    "It''s rongtiancao. He refined rongtiancao in magma." someone made a voice with a trembling tone.


    The magma temperature is extremely high. At least people at their level can''t ignore it. They need to use spiritual power to defend themselves. Under this condition, how can they break through.


    Compared with their horror, the middle-aged man was even worse. He had a hand with Qin Feng and knew that the other party''s spiritual power was almost no worse than him.


    "Something''s wrong with this man." the middle-aged man''s eyes flickered and looked around vaguely to find the best retreat route.


    He felt the smell of danger on Qin Feng and had a retreat in his heart.


    Without letting go of the expression changes on the middle-aged face, Qin Feng pulled a sarcastic arc from the corner of his mouth. Now he wants to go. Is it too late.


    "Boy, take your life." the middle-aged man roared, slapped Qin Feng, and then quickly retreated. His body was close to the ground, like a sharp arrow, and rushed down the mountain.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was stunned. The master of the nine layer heaven didn''t fight and fled. How terrible should Qin Feng be now!


    The middle-aged man didn''t rush far. First, he felt the fierce wind coming from above. He suddenly turned around and oblique shot with his back to the ground.


    Qin Feng appeared above the middle-aged man. His fists kept pounding down. He fought with the middle-aged man and suppressed him below.


    The two fought fiercely. Where they passed, mountains and rocks burst and huge trees broke.


    Between the two, each bombardment distorts the space and spreads out the terrible shock wave.


    The middle-aged man landed on his feet and flew sideways on the ground. Qin Feng was less than two meters above him, and his fist and palm wind kept beating down.


    Boom!


    There was a fierce confrontation. The middle-aged man couldn''t bear it. His body fell to the ground and wiped a long trace along the ground.


    "How can you be so strong?" the middle-aged man was shocked. Even if he was injured, he was still half a step in the Ninth Heaven. He couldn''t hold on under the bombardment of the other party.


    Poop!


    He just got up. Qin Feng appeared in front of him as fast as thunder. He punched heavily on the chest of the middle-aged man. When his body flew sideways, Qin Feng turned his fist into a finger, and a finger light exploded, directly piercing his chest.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of the middle-aged man. His palm was filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations. He grabbed the other party''s head, and the hundred robbers swallowed the sky formula operated, and a devouring force broke out.


    In a few breath, the spiritual power of the middle-aged man was swallowed up by Qin Feng.


    With a wave of his arm, he threw out the middle-aged man''s body, operated the skill and assimilated the spiritual power.


    Nearby, everyone is stupid.

 Chapter 429

    In the mountain, it was quiet, and the wind left a sound. Everyone looked at Qin Feng with dull eyes. There was a numb feeling on his scalp. The master of half-step nine layer heaven was easily wiped out by him?


    In fact, Qin Feng was also surprised. Although the other party was hurt first, his strength was not damaged much. He had to take some means to kill him. He didn''t expect to be so relaxed, which really surprised him.


    In fact, it''s relieved to think about it carefully. After all, he has reached the middle of Xiaotianjing. Even if there is a frontal confrontation, he is not afraid of the strong ones in the ninth floor Tianjing. He can kill them.


    What''s more, the other party is injured and has the intention to retreat. In this case, the combat effectiveness is naturally greatly reduced.


    Devouring the other party''s spiritual power, Qin Feng recovered what he had consumed. This is the domineering place of Baijie swallowing heaven formula. You can replenish energy anytime and anywhere.


    A group of people stared at him like a monster.


    Mo Xun and his family all look unnatural and leave here quietly.


    "Elder brother, let him go?" Mo Yu asked reluctantly.


    "Can you kill him?" Mo Xun glanced at Mo Yu lightly and whispered, "we don''t need to kill him."


    After a pause, Mo Xun added: "our gratitude and resentment with him has ended. Don''t think about revenge. This person is not simple. If he can''t be killed, it will be very troublesome, and this trouble should be left to the man in the capital of sin! We don''t need to mix it up."


    Taixuanmen Li scar also said a scene sentence, that is, to take people away.


    "Hello! Qin Feng, I''ll help you attract that person''s attention, so you can have a chance to seriously hurt him. Should you give me something in return now?" Zhou Mo said, stretching out his hand and looking like begging for something.


    Zhou Xuanwu looked at her in surprise. Even song Xu and Song Yuan were surprised. It turned out that Zhou Mo was covering for Qin Feng''s sneak attack. They had already discussed it.


    "What do you want? I don''t have anything on me." Qin Feng spread his hand. It''s reasonable for the little girl to be paid.


    Zhou Mo turned his eyes, touched his chin, looked old and said, "well, you can repay me by giving me a leaf of Tiancao."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth. This man is really interesting.


    Qin Feng nodded and said seriously, "OK, when I rob your brother''s leaves, I''ll definitely give you one. By the way, your family seems to have grabbed two leaves!"


    "Take it out!" Qin Feng also stretched out his hand and begged righteously: "don''t force me to do it."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s tone, Zhou Xuanwu''s face changed and hurried to pull Zhou mo.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, you can''t bite the hand that feeds you. I helped you just now." Zhou Mo''s face flushed.


    "Yes, you helped me, but they didn''t help me." Qin Feng shrugged, looked at Song Xu and others, and said, "brother song, I think we''d better take the people of the Zhou family!"


    "Farewell!" Zhou Xuanwu''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly pulled Zhou Mo away.


    "Qin Feng, I remember you. Be careful, you will fall into my hands." Zhou Mo''s angry cry can be heard across the room.


    The people of several major forces all left. All the Song family turned their eyes to Qin Feng. Their eyes were hot with excitement and expectation.


    "Brother Qin Feng, it melts the heavenly grass..." Song Xu smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded and took out a leaf and gave it to song Xu.


    "Why is there only one? We agreed to have two." when the Song family guard saw that there was only one, he immediately made a voice of dissatisfaction.


    Song Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    Song Xu looked at the green leaves in Qin Feng''s hand, his eyes drooped and said, "brother Qin Feng, what does this mean?"


    Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said, "I want you to find out. You just gave me 20 pills to ask me for help, and I did help you stop the strong man in the half step nine layer heaven. What goal you have is your business. I''m just helping, not helping you achieve your goal."


    "For the sake of pills, I''ll give you one. Is there any dissatisfaction?"


    "How can you do this? You robbed four leaves, but we covered your retreat, and we blocked the siege of others." a group of guards looked very ugly and glared at Qin Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "what have you helped me? If I hadn''t helped you block Zhou Mo, could you stick to it now?"


    "I don''t owe you anything. It''s all right to give you one."


    "How can you be like this?"


    As soon as a group of guards made a sound, song Xu waved and interrupted, nodded and said, "brother Qin Feng''s words are not bad. He has really helped us enough, and we can''t force others."


    Then he took the leaf and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Qin Feng smiled and turned his palm. The second leaf flashed out. He smiled and said, "you should understand what I mean."


    Song Xu nodded slightly and smiled: "I understand your intention. Don''t worry, she is also my sister."


    Many people don''t understand Qin Feng''s move, and only a few people such as Song Yuan know what Qin Feng means.


    After all, Qin Feng is not the Song family. He can''t intervene in their family affairs. The only thing that can help song Xue is to send an extra leaf of Tiancao, so that she can also get this opportunity.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he knew that song Xu and Song Yuan understood that his second film was given to them because of song Xue''s face.


    This is also the last thing he can do for song Xue.


    Put away the two leaves, song Xu nodded secretly, and then asked, "what''s brother Qin Feng''s plan next? If there''s nothing wrong, it''s better to go back to Dayan city with us first. We can repay our kindness today."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and laughed: "don''t pay back! As long as you can do what you should do."


    He knows that the other party has the intention to woo him, but he is not interested in participating in their family affairs. He still has a lot to do.


    Hearing the rejection in Qin Feng''s words, song Xu said no more. He took out a token and handed it to Qin Feng: "this is a unique token of the Song family. Although I dare not say how heavy it is, I don''t think any force dares to embarrass you too much in this Dayan Empire."


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, took the token and asked, "this thing is so easy to use. It seems that the Song family has a big position in the Dayan empire."


    "Ha ha! But it''s just a little influence in a country." Song Xu shook his head and said positively: "we should leave, brother Qin Feng. If you need it in the future, you''ll come to Dayan city to find us. Today''s gift will be returned in the future."


    "Ha ha! In that case, I''m not polite if I really need it in the future."


    "Look forward to your arrival."


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at Song Xue, smiled, stopped immediately, turned and left.

 Chapter 430

    When he separated from the Song family, Qin Feng asked them for a map of the undead mountains. Although it was not comprehensive, it was also of great help to him.


    Qin Feng followed the signs on the map and explored a small part of the Budie mountains. The reason why he didn''t leave with them was that he suspected that all the people who entered the space storm with him might fall in other places of the Budie mountains.


    Now that the matter has been settled, he has to look around to see if there are any traces of those people.


    After three days of searching in the Budie mountains, Qin Feng found no trace of those people.


    "Didn''t anyone appear in this mountain?" Qin Feng frowned when he stood on a high slope and looked at the steep mountains opposite.


    He was worried that when he came out of the space storm, he was in a coma for several days. If those people were in the same situation, but they were not as lucky as him, would they


    Thinking of these situations, Qin Feng''s heart sank. After all, this situation is very likely. Once he falls into a mountain forest, he falls into a coma and is eaten by a spirit beast.


    "Maybe we should ask the local forces here."


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng quickly took out the map and checked some mountain bandits'' strongholds. The mountains are vast and boundless, which is not a pure gathering place for spirit beasts.


    Moreover, it is close to the center of the Dayan Empire, and there are many caravans passing through here. Therefore, many people have become bandits and engaged in house robbing activities here.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to get into trouble these two days, so he can avoid it.


    But he couldn''t find the trace of Tan Xuan''s people. Qin Feng decided to find all kinds of mountain bandits and wandering bandits. Maybe they can provide some clues.


    However, he found three small gangs in a row and didn''t hear any useful news.


    In a valley, there was a wave of spiritual power, and soon figures flew backwards.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" a man in animal skin asked, looking at the fallen brothers and the indifferent Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng walked slowly towards it, a faint way; "Tell me what I want to know."


    "I really don''t know those people you said." the man said with a bitter face.


    He was extremely depressed. He saw Qin Feng coming to inquire about the news. He saw that the other party had some material and wanted to rob. He deliberately made up some news and took him to their stockade. As a result, the young man was an unfathomable expert and swept through their stockade with his own strength.


    The big leader and the second leader died on the spot. Some of the remaining people fled here and were caught up by him.


    "Brother, brother, uncle, I really don''t know the news of those people you said. I thought you were a cabbage, so I deliberately lied to you. I was wrong. Please let us go!" the man was bitter and almost knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Do you know how much time I waste?" Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his spiritual power surged. It was difficult for these people to resist.


    "I can''t get any useful news. All of you have to die today."


    A group of people turned pale, glared at the man and said, "three heads of the family, you really hurt us all."


    The man also smiled helplessly: "how do I know this guy is so abnormal."


    "Brother, we really don''t know anything. You''d better..." he said. The third leader suddenly paused, thought about it, then patted his thigh and said: "I almost forgot that Blackwater stronghold seems to have caught some people back some time ago. I don''t know whether those people you said are among them or not."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes: "when did it happen?"


    After thinking for a while, the third leader hesitated and said, "it seems ten days ago!"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "How dare I lie to you about this?" the third leader hurriedly said, "you can inquire about it in other strongholds. Some time ago, Heishui stronghold did catch a lot of people. It is said that it robbed a caravan and made a lot of windfall money. It has been spread here."


    Qin Feng stared at the third leader and found that he didn''t like lying. He nodded secretly. The time was about the same as when they entered the space storm.


    Those people of Xuanyuan owl are all from the imperial capital. They naturally brought a lot of good things, which is just confirmed by their windfall.


    Knowing the address and influence of Heishui stronghold from these people, Qin Feng hurried to Heishui stronghold.


    "There is probably more than one master of the nine story heaven." Qin Feng was thinking about how to sneak in all the way.


    According to the three masters, Heishui stronghold is the most powerful bandit group in this area, with hundreds of people. Moreover, the terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to save people from this place.


    "Little guy, are you awake?" Qin Feng looked at the heaven and earth bag and found that Jiuyou snake was still entrenched together. It was obviously still evolving. He could only give up the idea of letting Jiuyou snake inquire about intelligence.


    In less than half a day, he came to Heishui mountain.


    At this time, Qin Feng had taken off his black robe and put on a green suit. He was tied with a lot of grass and rattan, and his face was covered with green stripes painted by some grass leaf juice, which could make him extremely safe to hide without being found.


    Heishui mountain is no better than other bandits. He needs to be careful.


    The blazing sun, through the blockade of branches, leaves countless small spots in the dense forest, which is beautiful.


    Qin Feng deliberately chose to sneak in during the day, because at this time, their defense is the most lax, but they will be vigilant at night.


    His body curled up in a hidden jungle. Qin Feng frowned and looked at the figures below from time to time. These are the people and horses of Heishui mountain,


    "These bandits have been entrenched in Heishui mountain for a long time and are very familiar with the terrain. I don''t know how many traps have been set here. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to rush in."


    Through the branches and leaves, Qin Feng glanced around. The dense and uninhabited environment gave him some dangerous feelings.


    Frowning tightly, Qin Feng spit out the grass roots in his mouth, turned his eyes, and then carefully drilled out of the grass and ran away to the dense forest with light hands and feet.


    In the dense forest, Qin Feng, hidden in the dark, saw several separate teams of several people, looked at their moving position and activity area, as well as the distribution shape and hidden position, and wanted to be the combination of open whistle and hidden whistle.


    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary bandit group." Qin Feng sighed secretly. There are open whistles on the surface and hidden whistles in the dark. If it''s at night, who can easily touch them.


    It''s only him. His mental power helps him hide this. Of course, he needs to step on the spot, be familiar with the terrain and inquire about information. This is a protracted war, not completed in a short time, so he will use his mental power only in special circumstances or when it may be exposed.


    For these hidden spots, Qin Feng was sure to kill them, but he didn''t do so. He didn''t want to get into trouble. Who knows how many people are hidden nearby. If they are found, his advantage will be lost.

 Chapter 431

    Under the cover of the jungle and the smell hidden by some plant juices, Qin Feng successfully avoided many such outposts,


    After a afternoon of wandering around and exploring, Qin Feng also gradually found out the terrain of Heishui mountain and some checkpoints and ambushes set up in the secret place.


    Since entering Heishui mountain, Qin Feng has never made a move. Relying on his own hidden means, he is gradually approaching the top of Heishui mountain at sunset.


    On the top of the mountain. It is a huge manor, which is the nest of Heishui mountain. However, it seems that the manor defense at this time is somewhat scattered because of the outposts in the periphery and the fact that no one would expect to attack them. Only a few people from Heishui mountain are patrolling at the gate.


    "These goods are good. They should sell at a good price!"


    "Hey, hey, do you like that goblin?"


    "I dare not. That''s the woman the big boss likes."


    "Fuck you, don''t pretend. That little demon spirit is really very beautiful. I knew there were such beautiful women among the prisoners at that time. I''ve been very beautiful for a long time..."


    "Forget it, keep your voice down. If the big leader hears it, you won''t have any fruit to eat."


    "I''m just whining."


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Qin Feng frowned secretly. Is Shuiling''s goblin Shu Xiaochun? Or Ouyang Qingqing? Or Caiyun?


    He remembered that these people had entered the space storm.


    Mental strength slowly spread all over his body. When his body disappeared into the air, Qin Feng carefully climbed up, walked under a wall, jumped into the manor.


    The defense inside the manor was still lax, and only a few patrols passed by.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, he was stunned. There were lanterns and decorations in the manor. The atmosphere was quite lively. Red lanterns were hung row after row. Needless to say, Qin Feng knows what this is.


    In the distance, he could vaguely hear the noise and coaxing. He secretly approached the area, and then found that it was full of banquet, which had been lined up from the hall to the outside.


    Qin Feng couldn''t get close to the hall, so he could only peep with his mental strength.


    Wisps of spiritual power spread into the hall, and suddenly the scene inside was also reflected into his mind.


    A man with a scar on his face was wearing a uniform and apparently married in a chapel.


    "Who is the bride?" Qin Feng wanted to check carefully with his spiritual power, but the bride was too close to scar man, and scar man was very powerful. Qin Feng could vaguely perceive the vigorous and powerful spiritual power fluctuation like a green dragon dormant in each other''s body.


    It can make him feel pressure just by breath. Obviously, this person is a strong person in the nine layers of heaven.


    He was too close to the bride. Qin Feng''s spiritual strength didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being found.


    He lurked in a big tree inside the manor. The dense branches and leaves and the night completely concealed his figure. Hiding in the tree, there was no hurry to act, waiting for the night to deepen.


    After a while, after the ceremony, the bride was helped back to the hall.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and quietly walked around the hall to keep up with the bride. At the moment, there is only an old woman around her. Qin Feng is considering whether to do it.


    "There should still be some time to watch the banquet. If I do it now, the people in the new house will find that the bride has not passed, and they are afraid that it will be exposed." finally, Qin Feng did not do it. He has not found where other people are locked up, and can''t be exposed at present.


    All the way down, I soon came to the rear of the manor. Fortunately, the defense here was more lax. Most people went to the front hall for a wedding drink, and only a few people stayed here.


    After the old woman left, Qin Feng approached silently, avoided several guards and slipped into the new house.


    The bride seemed to feel someone coming in, huddled at the foot of the bed and shivering.


    Qin Feng walked slowly over and whispered, "don''t make a noise. I''m here to save you."


    The bride was stunned and opened her headscarf. The pair of clear water like eyes suddenly opened wide.


    Qin Feng is also a little confused. The bride looks only eighteen or nine years old. She is very beautiful, with big eyes, melon seed face and willow eyebrows. If she is given a few more years, she must be a great beauty.


    But he doesn''t know this person, that is to say, his previous guesses are wrong. Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi are not here.


    "Do you really come to save me?" the girl looked at Qin Feng with big eyes.


    "Well... I''m mistaken. I regard you as one of my companions." Qin Feng said, leaving.


    "Wait." seeing this, the girl hurriedly ran out of bed, grabbed Qin Feng, and her eyes were blurred: "brother, please help me! I don''t want to stay here."


    "You were also caught here?" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise. The spark of hope just extinguished burned again.


    The girl quickly nodded.


    "Have you seen these people?" Qin Feng took out the yinkong stone, in which there were the figures of Tan Xuan and others.


    The girl stared at the picture in the empty stone. Her big black eyes turned, nodded quickly and said, "I''ve seen them. They''re locked in another place."


    "Where is it?" Qin Feng was in a hurry and didn''t notice the change of the girl''s expression.


    The girl stared at Qin Feng and said, "you must take me away before I can tell you."


    Qin Feng thought, nodded slightly, remained silent for a moment and said, "how much do you know about here?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng learned about the internal defense of the manor and the location of the black prison from the girl, made the best rescue plan and evacuation route, roared, he no longer hesitated, his mental power filled in, shrouded them, and then quickly left here.


    "Wow! You''re awesome!" the girl was surprised and disappeared into the air.


    "Don''t talk,"


    They came to the black prison, where the defense was more lax, mainly because they didn''t think anyone could enter here. Qin Feng easily killed two guards of the black prison.


    There were dozens of people in the black prison, but Qin Feng didn''t find anyone familiar after his mental scan. He turned to the girl, his face was slightly heavy, and said, "you lied to me."


    The girl lowered her head and kept silent.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Feng was so angry that he was fooled by the little girl.


    "As long as you can save me, I promise you will have countless wealth and dream status." the girl suddenly looked up and said.


    Qin Feng stared at him coldly.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you this." the girl took the silver bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Qin Feng: "This is a bracelet made of space crystal jade. There is a space inside. This is part of my collection. Just in order to deal with those bandits, I secretly took out some. But don''t worry, I didn''t move any good things. As long as you save me, everything inside is yours."


    Qin Feng looked at the bracelet suspiciously, and his eyes were hot immediately.


    "Nine turn glazed flowers, asparagus, eight water chestnut, six foot black ginseng..."


    This is a rich man! Qin Feng is absent-minded.

 Chapter 432

    Qin Feng never thought that there were so many good things in the jade bracelet, such as nine turn glazed flowers, six foot black ginseng... These medicinal materials are rare treasures at any glance.


    There are also many pills. Just looking at the color, they are at least beyond the five grades.


    In addition, there are some jade bottles. Qin Feng can guess even if he doesn''t know what''s in them. They are definitely good babies.


    "Destiny Pearl!" suddenly, the voice of the devil''s eye sounded.


    Qin Feng was stunned and hurriedly asked in his heart, "old devil, what is the destiny pearl?"


    "The thumb size bead that is nearly transparent and has a black light flashing." the magic eye said, "boy, this is a good thing!"


    Qin Feng looked at the bead and asked, "what''s the effect?"


    "It is said that the destiny pearl is polished from a broken corner of an ancient divine stone that can change life against the sky. There are only 18 in the world. I didn''t expect to see such things after so many years."


    Qin Feng listened for a while and said, "old devil, just tell me what''s the use of this thing?"


    "In short, it is a god given medicine to cure the disease and save people. As long as you don''t die on the spot, even if you are on the verge of death, taking this bead can continue your life against the sky."


    "Is it really so magical?" Qin Feng said, "as long as I have the destiny pearl, is it equivalent to having two lives?"


    "You can say so." the magic eye said, "you give this bead to me for safekeeping. No matter what devastating damage you encounter, I can renew your life in time."


    Qin Feng licked his lips and nodded secretly. Then he raised his head, looked at the girl and said, "as long as I take you away, you will give this to me?"


    "Hmm!" the girl nodded and said, "and this is only prepaid. There will be more in the future."


    "OK, deal."


    "Wait a minute. I need to let the people out."


    Qin Feng nodded and then said, "but I can only keep you. In case of danger, I can''t keep everyone."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t go with us. You just have to protect me from leaving." then the girl opened the door of the black prison and went in.


    Qin Feng put the jade bracelet into the heaven and earth bag. Since he didn''t find any trace of Tan Xuan, he sneaked in. He didn''t do such a big business for nothing.


    After a while, the girl came out of the black prison.


    "Where are they?" seeing no one behind him, Qin Feng was stunned.


    "They have what they should do. Let''s go!" said the girl.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly left the manor with the girl and ran down the mountain. Fortunately, he knew the terrain here and knew both the open whistle and the secret whistle.


    It''s easy to avoid. Even if you can''t avoid it, you can kill quickly with his strength.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, there was a huge noise from the peak manor, and the fire spread on the top of the mountain.


    "You let them make a riot?" Qin Feng finally understood why those people didn''t come out. His feelings were to hold their attention and buy time for them to leave.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and felt that the girl was unusual. Those people could not be because of him, so it was obviously because the girl was willing to die. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    And the other party easily took out so many good things, the background must be not small.


    But now is not the time to say this. Qin Feng took the girl away from Heishui mountain quickly until dawn. They crossed hundreds of miles.


    "Well, this is the periphery of the Budie mountains, and my task has been completed. I''m leaving." Qin Feng said, and he was about to leave.


    "Don''t you want anything else?" the girl pulled Qin Feng.


    "No, this is enough." Qin Feng shook the jade bracelet and put it on his hand.


    Are you kidding? The girl must have a big background. If she goes with someone else, what will she encounter? Who knows, he saved someone, took something and ran away quickly!


    "No!" seeing Qin Feng''s intention to go, the girl directly sat on the ground, held one of his legs, and shouted, "you must send me safely to Dayan City, or you won''t want to go."


    Qin Feng is speechless. How can this little girl be more sticky than dog skin plaster.


    "Brother, you just do it right and send me home." the girl held Qin Feng''s leg and cried, "it''s a long way from Dayan city. Do you have the heart to let me go on the road alone?"


    "I have the heart." Qin Feng squatted down and said seriously.


    The girl was stunned, her big eyes flashed, and tears hung on her eyelashes.


    "You just want me to take you out of Heishui mountain. I did it, and I have a good conscience as long as you get this reward." Qin Feng said.


    "No, you have to send me back to Dayan City, and I said I would give you more reward. I can''t keep my word." the girl held Qin Feng''s leg and didn''t give up no matter how hard Qin Feng tried.


    Finally, Qin Feng reluctantly gave up and said to her, "OK, I promise you!"


    "No, in order to prove that you are aboveboard and do what you say, you should press the jade bracelet on me." the girl said with tears.


    "You''ve got an inch." Qin Feng stared and escorted his feelings all the way. He not only couldn''t get anything, but also had to post what he had got upside down. How can he do business like this.


    "Good brother, just promise me! I don''t care about this. As long as I get to Dayan City, I will repay you twice. And it can also prove that you are a big and aboveboard person."


    "If I don''t agree with you, I won''t be such a person."


    "You must not be such a person."


    "I tell you, I''m not really talking about people who can''t do it, but I won''t give you jade bracelets."


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng escorted the girl to Dayan City, looked at the smile on each other''s face, looked at the jade bracelet on the snow-white wrist, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly.


    Madder, he''s never seen such a shameless person.


    However, since he promised, he would naturally talk about expanding, and he has been looking for mountains for a long time. Those people should not be in this area.


    "Dayan city." Qin Feng whispered. Unexpectedly, he had just separated and would meet again.


    Qin Feng decided that escorting the girl was just on his way. In fact, he also wanted to go to Dayan city. The ready-made human favor was not in vain. With his own strength, he wanted to find someone here. No doubt he was looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He can borrow the contacts of the Song family to help him.


    During the journey these days, Qin Feng has always asked the girl''s origin intentionally or unintentionally, but they have been skillfully resolved by the other party. The little girl seems heartless and heartless. In fact, her mind is very clear. She refuses to disclose half a word about her origin.


    A week later, a magnificent city appeared under their eyes.

 Chapter 433

    The city wall, which is hundreds of meters high, is majestic and magnificent. The city wall has traces of wind and frost erosion. Obviously, this is an ancient city.


    Qin Feng brought the girl here and said to her, "this is Dayan city. I''ve delivered it. Give me my things!"


    The girl touched the jade bracelet on her wrist and did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Feng saw this and said, "you''re not going not to give it!"


    "Of course not." the girl quickly shook her head, looked at Qin Feng, quickly lowered her head and whispered, "what''s your name? I''ll repay you for saving me this time."


    "No, just give me my jade bracelet." Qin Feng said bluntly.


    "Don''t you go into Dayan city with me?"


    "No, I have to go back to the Budie mountains because I have some private affairs to deal with." Qin Feng touched his nose and responded vaguely.


    He didn''t know the girl''s family background. He didn''t want to be investigated by the other party. The main reason was that he came from 100000 barren mountains and couldn''t be known to others, so he deliberately revealed to the girl the false news that he wanted to return to the mountains.


    "Oh!" the girl nodded thoughtfully, and then there was no more.


    Qin Feng asked tentatively when he saw her like this; "My reward is the jade bracelet on your hand. It''s time for me."


    The girl was silent for a while, suddenly raised her head and said, "what''s your name? Tell me, I will give you the rest in the future."


    "No need." Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "just give me the jade bracelet."


    "How can I do that? Am I the kind of person who can''t do it? The benefits I say to you won''t be less than you."


    "Just give me the jade bracelet."


    "You haven''t told me your name yet!"


    "Give me the jade bracelet first."


    "How stingy."


    The girl cut Qin Feng''s eyes, took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, handed it to Qin Feng, and then patted him on the shoulder. She said in an old way: "come to Dayan city to find me in the future. You saved me. I can''t say nothing at all."


    "OK, sure." Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to the jade bracelet, so he turned and left.


    "Boy, remember to come to Dayan city to find me when you''re done. I haven''t thanked you for saving me!" the girl stood at the city gate and waved. The smile on her little face was brighter than that of flowers.


    Qin Feng looked back and smiled. He was just about to make a noise. Seeing the smile on his face, he was suddenly stunned. How did he feel that the little girl was smiling.


    What do you mean I haven''t thanked you yet.


    After looking at the girl, Qin Feng quickly looked inside at the jade bracelet. The next second, a fire burst into his brain and made his brain paste. After a long time, he shouted angrily, "stop, smelly girl."


    "Next time you come to Dayan City, I will pay you." the girl waved her hand and ran quickly into the city.


    Qin Feng stood alone at the gate of the city and was in a mess. He... Was fooled by a little girl''s film.


    What nine turn glazed flowers, what six foot black ginseng, what destiny beads, a big bag of pills, all kinds of jade bottles, NIMA and jade bracelets. None of them were secretly taken out by the dead girl, and none of them were left for him.


    Qin Feng was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. His eyes were black. So far in his life, he suffered such a big loss for the first time.


    All these days are in vain.


    "Wait for me." Qin Feng bit his teeth and entered the city after a period of time.


    He looked in the dark for a while and found no trace of the girl, so he gave up. The dead girl is very clever. How dare he stay nearby.


    Finally, Qin Feng found that he didn''t even have money to eat and stay.


    In the past, in the mountains, they roasted spirit beasts when they were hungry, drank spring water when they were thirsty, and the sky was a quilt and the earth was a bed. They didn''t feel anything.


    But now entering the residence of a large crowd, he found himself penniless.


    There was no pill, and all the medicinal materials were used up. There was no money at all. All the rich family wealth brought out from the Shenglong hospital was consumed. Now he is really poor and alone.


    "Go to the Song family."


    Qin Feng decided to go to the Song family, and his original intention was to ask the Song family to help him find out about Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi.


    When asked, Qin Feng soon knew the location of the Song family, so he hurried there.


    Walking slowly on the spacious streets, Qin Feng felt the normal urban atmosphere. Qin Feng felt relaxed. Compared with the dangerous mountains and forests, it was very relaxing here.


    Walking down a street again, Qin Feng seemed to be able to see the vague outline of the Song family residence in the distance


    "Stop the boy!"


    Just around the corner, there was a sudden cry not far from the front. Immediately, there was a slight riot in the street. A large group of people quickly surrounded in a circle and pointed out the battle inside.


    His eyes glanced at those busy circles at random, and Qin Feng didn''t get close to them.


    Just when he wanted to bypass the circle, a young cold laughter in the crowd made him suddenly stop.


    "Boy, you''re down in that vein. It''s her blessing that my young master is willing to marry your sister song Xue."


    "Hum, my sister won''t marry that bastard Yu Lan."


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish. Give it to me. The young master said that he doesn''t need his life, but he must be popular!" after the cold laughter sounded, there was another voice of some anger, and immediately there was a dull sound of contact in the crowd.


    With his back to the crowd, Qin Feng was silent for a while. He heard the dull noise inside, sighed and turned around immediately.


    In the crowd, a young man in white, about 13 or 14 years old, was full of anger and exchanged fists with several men around him. From the spiritual power penetrated from the young man''s body, it seemed that he was only in a strong bone state, but the men who besieged him obviously had much stronger strength than him.


    Therefore, the teenager has always been at a disadvantage. If he gets a punch on his face occasionally, there is blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    There was another scuffle. A man was cold and kicked the boy on the belly. Suddenly, the latter''s body curled up, and he didn''t have the power to fight back. The men didn''t stop at all. They moved their feet together and kicked the boy''s body.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    The soles of the feet with ferocious strength, when they were about to reach the boy''s body, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past, followed by a scream, and a man rolled painfully on the ground with his thigh.


    "Who are you? I tell you, don''t mind your own business. Be careful to fight with you." the other people picked up the man who fell to the ground and said fiercely to Qin Feng.


    "Several adults give such a heavy hand to a teenage child. The good character of respecting the old and loving the young is not reflected in you at all!" Qin Feng glanced at several people faintly and helped the boy up.


    "Respect the old and love the young! What?" several people were stunned, and the man roared: "give it to me and waste him."

 Chapter 434

    Several people took out their swords and waved them at Qin Feng.


    In the face of several people''s attack, Qin Feng just waved his sleeve robe at random, burst into three in the air, and directly blew the three people out.


    "Dare to provoke me, I''ll show you today, in this big burning city..."


    The man was still roaring just now, but his voice didn''t fall. He suddenly stopped and stared at the scene with a slightly stiff expression.


    After swallowing his saliva, the man showed a little frightened expression on his face, weighed his hands, threw away the weapon with a plop, and beat three people who were almost as strong as himself. He seemed not to be an opponent.


    It''s just four things in the Middle School of the psychic realm. Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he turned and pulled the boy up.


    "Big brother, thank you." the boy quickly thanked him.


    "Go, take me to your sister." Qin Feng touched the boy''s head and smiled.


    "Big brother, do you know my sister?" the boy looked at Qin Feng curiously.


    Qin Feng nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a man''s venomous voice came from behind: "boy, who are you? Dare to obstruct the Yu family''s work and report your name."


    Qin Feng slightly turned his head, slowly stretched out his hand, touched the handle of the chopping axe, and said faintly, "within ten seconds, roll, otherwise, die!"


    "What are you? Dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who is behind me?" the man pointed to Qin Feng and sneered.


    Qin Feng looked at him and his eyes narrowed slowly. For a moment, a cold breath like a blade came out of his body.


    Being stared at by the dark eyes, the young man unconsciously shivered, and the cruel words at his mouth were swallowed back.


    "OK, boy, I remember you, brothers, go!" the man glared at Qin Feng, stepped back a few steps before he dared to say cruel words, and then turned his head and ran away.


    His sight withdrew from several people. Qin Feng shook his head bored. These days, the threshold of loading force is really low to this extent. He dares to load force anything.


    The young man looked at Qin Feng blankly. In a word, he scared away these domineering people. Afterwards, he looked light and light. The young man thought that this should be the image of the strong man in the imagination.


    Seeing the boy staring at himself, Qin Feng smiled and touched his head and said, "little guy, take me to find your sister!"


    The boy twisted his head and muttered, "you are not much older than me."


    Qin Feng''s ears are sharp. After hearing his words, he couldn''t help laughing. Your sister is a little sister in front of me, not to mention you!


    However, this scene is a little funny. After all, Qin Feng is still very young no matter how old he is. Besides, he is less than 20. In the final analysis, he is just a big child.


    But after so much experience, he subconsciously thought he was very big.


    "Little fellow, I have something to do with your sister. Take me to her!" Qin Feng smiled.


    The young man stared at him with a somewhat alert look on his face and asked vigilantly, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "don''t worry, your sister and I are good friends. We came to help her this time."


    "Are you really my sister''s friend?" the boy looked at him suspiciously and asked again.


    "Little guy, I''m very vigilant." Qin Feng smiled and said, "my name is Qin Feng. Your sister should have mentioned me to you!"


    "Qin Feng?" the young man was stunned, thought, shook his head and said, "my sister has never heard of this man."


    Qin Feng was a little stunned, and his expression was a little unnatural. Song Xue didn''t say anything about him at all, which was a little embarrassing.


    "Well... I''m really your sister''s friend."


    The boy didn''t speak. He stared at Qin Feng warily. Suddenly, he was stunned and asked, "you never stack mountains."


    He remembered that his sister had said many times that he met a kind brother in the Budie mountains and saved her and others, but he didn''t know his name.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "You are the one who saved my sister." the young man was happy with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Now believe me! You can take me to your sister!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Hmm!" the young man nodded again and again. Not only did his sister say that he met a kind brother in the Budie mountains, but many people in the family said that he was very powerful.


    Following the young man, the latter said to him excitedly about the undead mountains, and said that many young people in the family were talking about him and wanted to see him.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he was so famous in the Song family. Even the young man said that he had a certain reputation in Dayan City, and many people knew him.


    "Big brother, my name is song Xiaonian. Can you teach me how to become as powerful as you?" Song Xiaonian asked with hope on his face.


    "Why are you getting stronger?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Because I want to protect my sister, only when I become as strong as my brother, the family will pay attention to me and I can protect my sister." Song Xiaonian said. When he said this, his tone was very firm.


    Qin Feng smiled and could understand so much at such a young age.


    Looking at Song Xiaonian, Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly in a trance, as if he saw his shadow in that year.


    Once, like song Xiaonian, he wanted to become strong and stand beside his sister, fight side by side with her, and be firm and resolute like him.


    After Qin Yao''s accident that year, their pulse quickly declined. If his father was not the head of the family, he couldn''t believe that their pulse would not have been completed at that time.


    In Song Xiaonian, Qin Feng saw himself. In order to protect his sister, he was determined to become stronger like himself.


    He sighed, paused for a moment, and suddenly asked, "is Xiaoxue getting married?"


    Song Xiaonian''s face darkened and whispered, "well, this is the decision of the family. I heard that he wanted to marry the Yu family, so he let my sister marry."


    "Will your sister?"


    "What can we do if we don''t want to? We don''t have the right to speak in the family." the young man sighed: "my sister knows that she is only a chess piece to maintain the interests of the family and can''t resist, so she usually pretends to be indifferent, but I know that she doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t dare to resist. This will only make the situation of our family worse."


    "I often see her crying alone under the big tree. I want to help my sister, but..." Song Xiaonian lowered his head and tears fell on his face.


    Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and sighed in his heart. He couldn''t intervene in other people''s family affairs, but song Xue only wanted to take her away.


    I''m afraid song Xue will leave him for family discord. He still knows the nature of the latter and can sacrifice everything for the people close to him.


    She knew that if she didn''t want to, her future life would be more bitter. In other words, marriage was also the last value that their family could use.


    "Xiaoxue, what would you choose? Give up your life?" Qin Feng sighed

 Chapter 435

    Chatting, they came to the Song family residence.


    But before they entered, they were stopped by a guard. One of them said coldly, "outsiders need to be informed."


    "This is not an outsider, but a friend of my sister." Song Xiaonian said with a calm face.


    "No matter whose friend he is, he must report it." the guard glanced at Song Xiaonian with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Why don''t cousin song Xu and cousin Song Yuan often bring friends? Why don''t you report?" Song Xiaonian clenched his fist and said angrily.


    The guard chuckled with sarcasm in his voice: "who are you and what is your sister''s identity? Can you compare it with young master and young lady?"


    "You..." Song Xiaonian was speechless.


    Qin Feng reached out to appease song Xiaonian, smiled at the guard and asked, "excuse me, song Xue, is song Xiaonian a miss of the Song family, young master?"


    "Who are you? What does this have to do with you?" the guard waved impatiently.


    "You just need to tell me, yes or no?" Qin Feng smiled and narrowed his eyes gently.


    The guard just came up with an angry scolding. He jumped in his heart. Qin Feng stared at him. Although he was smiling, he always felt unnatural.


    "Yes... So?" he said, obviously lacking in confidence.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "as the guard of the Song family, it''s hard to say that the servant is so disrespectful to his master. I don''t know whether you ate the bear heart leopard courage or the Song family style. The servant can cut down."


    "Who the hell are you?" the guard stared at Qin Feng, touched the handle of the knife with his palm, and motioned for the others to come.


    Many guards gathered around him. The man was full of confidence. Pointing to Qin Feng, he shouted, "I don''t care who you are, get out quickly, or I''ll let you leave sideways."


    "I''m not who, just your Miss Song Xue''s friend." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Who can prove it?" the guard smiled coldly and said to the people around him, "brother, who knows Miss Song Xue has such a friend?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." a group of guards coaxed.


    "You hear me, no one knows you. Get out of here." the guard waved impatiently. Maybe he was frightened by Qin Feng before. He felt his face was damaged, so now he deliberately made trouble.


    Qin Feng stared coldly at the arrogant watchdog, turned to song Xiaonian and asked, "do you need to inform your young master and young lady if they bring friends?"


    "No, they just deliberately make things difficult for me and make my sister ugly." Song Xiaonian angrily said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded, took song Xiaonian and said, "let''s go in!"


    He took song Xiaonian and walked inside.


    "Brothers, this man wants to break into the Song family and take it down for me!" the guard shouted, took out his Sabre and cut at Qin Feng.


    At the same time, four or five people around them all started at the same time. Five or six sharp blades filled with strong spiritual power waves chopped down on Qin Feng''s head, which was a dead hand.


    Before the attack, the strong wind hit. Song Xiaonian''s face turned white and staggered back. He was just strong in the bone realm. He was oppressed by several powerful people in the psychic realm. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it.


    But soon, a soft strong wind enveloped him, and at the same time, the oppressive strength suddenly disappeared.


    Boom!


    At the same time, those long knives with a cold luster were chopped down.


    However, Qin Feng stopped less than a foot above his head. No matter how hard they tried, the long knife always stopped there, and it was difficult to enter any more.


    Their faces were dull and frightened, because they saw that Qin Feng had no movement and no spiritual power fluctuation, but their weapons seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force and were difficult to move.


    With Qin Feng''s current strength and control over spiritual power, these people can''t feel the existence of spiritual power at all.


    "Gollum!"


    A group of guards swallowed saliva and looked frightened. Especially when they saw Qin Feng''s salty eyes, a shivering feeling rushed to their hearts,


    Song Xiaonian also looked at Qin Feng in surprise. What means was this? He clearly didn''t do anything. Why did the guards seem to be fixed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Feng smiled, walked up and walked directly through a group of guards who seemed to be fixed.


    "Who dares to be fierce in the Song family?" suddenly, a cold harmony suddenly sounded. A half hundred old man like a housekeeper came out and looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    "Housekeeper song, these are my sister''s friends, but they won''t let them in." Song Xiaonian pointed to several guards and said.


    The steward of song glanced at several guards, and then said faintly, "when strangers enter the family, they naturally need to be informed. Their attitude may be wrong, but what they do is not wrong."


    "Also, whoever committed the murder in the Song family will be punished." the old man said faintly. He was not picky, but he was obviously biased.


    Song Xiaonian also heard the meaning of the housekeeper''s words. At that time, he was anxious and said, "housekeeper song, they started first."


    "Steward song." when several guards saw steward song appear, they hurriedly ran over and were full of confidence. Steward song was an expert in the later stage of Xiaotianjing. No matter how powerful he was, he could not be the opponent of steward song.


    And what great friends that poor lady can make.


    "It was song Xiaonian who broke in with this young man. We kindly reminded them that they need to be informed..."


    The guard stared at Qin Feng angrily and said what had just happened in front of the steward song.


    "Zhao Laosan, you''re talking nonsense." Song Xiaonian trembled all over.


    Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and motioned him not to say more. He tilted his head and looked at how the man said how rude they were in front of the song housekeeper.


    "We just follow the rules, but this man is a friend of Miss Song Xue and powerful. He deliberately humiliates us and threatens that we are all watchdog."


    Housekeeper song listened quietly, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "young man, do you have a retort?"


    "If steward song believes it, is it still meaningful for me to refute?" Qin Feng gave a faint smile and mocked at the corners of his mouth.


    "In that case, then take the punishment! Not everyone can break through the door of the Song family." the steward waved and said indifferently, "take it!"


    "Steward song, this man''s strength......" the guard was a little embarrassed.


    "In front of me, I can''t tolerate a little boy to be wild here." housekeeper Song said coldly, "just do it. I''ll see if he dares to fight back."


    "Good!" several guards came to Qin Feng with bad intentions.


    "Housekeeper song, he is my sister''s friend." Song Xiaonian trembled angrily.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to talk to a group of dogs here, otherwise people can''t tell who is the dog." Qin Feng smiled and walked forward with song Xiaonian.

 Chapter 436

    It was said that they were dogs. The guards saw the opportunity in their eyes. Behind them was the powerful steward song. They were not afraid of Qin Feng at all. They came to kill Qin Feng like wolves and tigers.


    Bang bang!!


    Qin Feng kept walking, and several guards flew out one by one, bleeding wildly and lying on the ground wailing.


    "Steward song, if we don''t pay attention to the Song family, we must punish him heavily." the guard lay on the ground and shouted with his chest covered.


    "You have two sons, but the Song family is not where you go wild."


    The steward of song sneered, his fingers bent suddenly and roared fiercely. With a sharp cry of the eagle, his eagle claws with strong spiritual power fluctuated and grabbed Qin Feng''s head. Looking at the fierce degree of his hand, it was obvious that he was a killer.


    "Housekeeper song, he is my sister''s friend. You can''t..."


    Song Xiaonian shouted, the steward of song is very powerful. If he does it, his sister, a friend, can''t deal with it.


    However, before he finished, he was frozen in his throat and stared at the scene.


    The steward of song swooped down from top to bottom. His fierce claws twinkled with a fierce aura and grabbed Qin Feng''s head.


    However, when his claws were less than a palm away from Qin Feng''s head, they suddenly solidified, as if they were suddenly blocked by an invisible force.


    Click!


    Hearing only a clear sound, steward song''s arm suddenly bent irregularly. He seemed stunned, and the sharp scream suddenly came out of his throat


    "Noisy!" Qin Feng snorted coldly without any action. The air in front of the steward song suddenly burst. The latter''s body was shocked and immediately flew upside down. His body was still in mid air, and fresh blood gushed out.


    Several guards stared at the steward song, who vomited blood and fell to the ground with his broken arm. They looked at Qin Feng again. A chill rushed straight to the sky Linggai, which made them shiver.


    Steward song is an expert in the later stage of Xiaotianjing! Powerful and frightening, but he can''t hold up a move in his hand.


    No, it''s not a move. The other party didn''t do it at all. He just snorted. What evil skill is this!


    Steward song was also stunned. The sharp pain from his arm made his old face look ferocious.


    Naturally, his vision is wider than those guards. He can feel that the other party uses a mysterious force they can''t see, but he''s still not sure what attacked him. It''s very like spiritual force, but it''s slightly different, because when he is contacted by that force, part of his body will disappear, so he concludes that it''s not spiritual force.


    "Who are you... And why are you making trouble in my song family?" the steward of song trembled and pointed to Qin Feng. The identity of the steward made him unable to shout like others, so he had to endure the sharp pain in his arm.


    Qin Feng ignored him and walked forward with song Xiaonian.


    "Bold." the housekeeper roared, jumped up suddenly, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "boy, you are really capable, but the Song family is not a place where you can go wild."


    As he spoke, a grim smile flashed across his face, because he saw that Miss Song Lin had come. With the attitude of Miss Song Lin, he would certainly help himself to revenge.


    Qin Feng also saw Song Lin, who was surrounded by stars, standing there.


    "Miss, this man wants to break into song''s house. We''ve tried our best to stop him, but the thief''s strength is too strong. We''re not opponents at all." steward song hurried to Song Lin with a very respectful attitude and bowed his head.


    Song Lin, who was joking with a group of sisters, frowned when she saw the situation here. She just wanted to say something. Suddenly, she saw Qin Feng. Her pretty face was suddenly stunned. She didn''t even hear what song housekeeper said, but just stared at Qin Feng.


    "What, someone dares to make trouble in Song''s house, so I''m impatient!" exclaimed a woman dressed quite enchanting beside song Lin. it looked like she was frightened, but the tone was obvious. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    "Yes, where did the steamed stuffed bun come from? Steward song, hurry away and look at it. It affects your mood." a group of women chirped there and haven''t seen Qin Feng in the front of their eyes.


    In fact, it is true that Qin Feng has been wandering in the mountains and forests for so many days. He doesn''t care about his image. At the moment, he looks better than a beggar.


    Seeing Song Lin, song Xiaonian also shrunk his neck and whispered, "cousin Song Lin, they deliberately embarrassed us. My sister''s friends are just out of self-defense."


    "Nonsense." steward song stared and shouted, "it''s clear that he didn''t break through with us by relying on his strength."


    Qin Feng put his arms around his chest, with a faint sarcastic smile in his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He quietly watched the song housekeeper and several guards perform there.


    Song Lin stared at Qin Feng.


    "Xiao Lin, hurry to order someone to blow this savage away, so as not to affect our shopping mood." the enchanting woman said before, and then said to Song Guan''s family, "hurry to take someone to blow this man away."


    "Miss Yu, we are not the opponent of this man," said the housekeeper song with a embarrassed face.


    "Miss, this man despises the Song family and hurts others. We must severely punish him." the housekeeper Song said to song Lin.


    Pop!


    The crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded, and a group of people were dumbfounded, including several little sisters around Song Lin.


    The steward of Song Lin is from her father''s line, and she doesn''t like song Xue''s sister and brother. They think that Song Lin will at least order someone to blow him away, but how did she slap the steward of Song Lin in the face.


    At the moment, housekeeper song is also stupid. I can''t believe that her young lady will do it for herself. It''s completely different from Song Lin''s previous style.


    Ignoring these people, Song Lin walked to Qin Feng, holding her clothes and skirts in her hands, her cheeks were slightly red, her head was lowered, and she looked like a little woman. Her words immediately stunned everyone present.


    "Brother Qin Feng, a group of servants don''t know what''s good or bad and offended you. Please don''t be angry."


    Song Lin stood in front of Qin Feng and whispered.


    Qin Feng looked at Song Lin, who was completely different from the first time he met, smiled and said, "Miss Song Lin, the family style of the Song family is really not flattering. A group of servants dare to disrespect the master."


    "Sorry, it''s our improper discipline. I will punish them afterwards." Song Lin whispered.


    A group of her little sisters are dizzy. This is Song Lin they know. I''m afraid it''s her most admired cousin song Xu who wants to play a little game! How to be a good baby in front of this man.


    "Miss, he..." steward song stared at the scene with a cold heart.


    "Shut up!" Song Lin turned back and glared at the steward song fiercely. "Brother Qin Feng is my friend. If you can offend me, come and apologize."


    Steward song and several guards were confused. What''s the situation? Isn''t this man song Xue''s friend? When did she become Song Lin''s friend.


    "What''s the matter?" just then, song Xu and Song Yuan came out of the door.

 Chapter 437

    Hearing this figure, steward song and several guards seemed to encounter life-saving straw. They hurriedly ran over and said, "young master song Xu, this man is relying on..."


    So he told song Xu and Song Yuan what he had just said to song Lin.


    "Yes, young master, young lady, this person is too much." several guards also added fuel and vinegar to one side, saying how arrogant and unreasonable Qin Feng is.


    "Brother Xu, this man is really too much. You should teach him a good lesson." when the enchanting woman saw song Xu, her eyes lit up and stuck to her. Her soft voice made people get goose bumps.


    Song Xu smiled politely and pushed the woman away. He walked up to Qin Feng and arched his hand: "brother Qin Feng, some servants bumped into you unknowingly. I''m here to apologize for them."


    This time, everyone''s eyelids were wild. Who is this young man? Judging from Song Xu''s attitude towards him, it seems that he has a little respect, not just like ordinary friends.


    This makes them dizzy. There are only those famous young heroes in Dayan City, or noble disciples of high officials, and this person has nothing to do with what they know. Song Lin is just like this. How can even song Xu be like this.


    To know that song Xu can show this attitude, in the big Yan city of young people, few people have this qualification.


    Housekeeper song and a group of guards are cool. Up to now, they don''t know that this guy is terrible and has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Qin Feng... Qin Feng." the steward of song whispered. At one moment, his face changed wildly. He finally remembered that the name of this person in the family was quite loud these days.


    With an injured body, kill Xu Li, who owns the later stage of Xiaotianjing, destroy the conspiracy of the Mo family and save many disciples of the Song family.


    In ChiYan mountain, he disintegrated the attack of more than a dozen five level spirit beasts with his own strength, grabbed four leaves of melting grass, and finally achieved a super breakthrough in the magma, easily obliterating the half-step nine level heaven strongman against a crime capital of the Song family.


    And he also gave two leaves to the Song family unconditionally.


    Just the last point, the Song family was grateful to him. Let alone that he saved the Song family from the strong man in the half step nine story heaven.


    Moreover, song Xu, Song Yuan and others highly admire it, think it is an object that can be won over, and highly recognize its potential.


    The Song family is also very interested in this person. Now some people are looking for the trace of Qin Feng in the Budie mountains and want to bring him to the Song family.


    In other words, this Lord may become the most expensive sacrifice like existence of the Song family in the future.


    "It''s him." steward song''s eyes were dull and knew he had caused great trouble.


    The Song family is trying to win over Qin Feng, but they make this mistake. There is no doubt that as long as Qin Feng can calm his dissatisfaction with the Song family, he and several guards can definitely abandon his existence at any time.


    At the thought of this, the steward of song was as pale as death. He didn''t see anything. A great God stood in front of him. He actually looked out of his eyes and offended him with the most hurtful attitude.


    "The old man is blind. Please don''t be surprised, little brother Qin Feng." he flopped down and knelt in front of Qin Feng. He was not only making up for his fault, but also afraid. The Lord easily killed the master of half step nine layer heaven. If he did it to him, wouldn''t it be so simple to move his little finger?


    The guards also understood that they had offended anyone. They all knelt down and burst into tears.


    Song Lin''s little sisters also looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Obviously, they also heard about the man''s behavior in ChiYan mountain. It is said that they can easily kill the master of half step nine layer heaven.


    The enchanting woman has beautiful eyes. She has heard from her family that she attaches great importance to this person, and even secretly sends people to the Budie mountains to look for him and try to win over him.


    And she also knows that many famous families have this idea. After all, Yancheng Tianji Pavilion is about to open. Everyone wants to find a strong foreign aid to enhance their strength and get a place in Tianji Pavilion.


    At present, in such a young strong man, naturally all parties have the intention of winning over.


    "It''s little brother Qin Feng. I can hear all your amazing actions in ChiYan mountain. When I see you today, it''s really a hero''s little brother!" she moved a little and smiled brightly.


    Not yet close, Qin Feng is smelling a pungent perfume smell, brows gently wrinkle, move skillfully, avoid women''s approach.


    "You are young and promising. My little brother is really a young hero." Song Lin gathered a group of little sisters. These people are either famous families or big family disciples.


    They don''t just eat, drink and have fun. They all have some calculations. The name of Qin Feng is a little famous in Dayan City, but many people pay attention to it in their upper class circles and want to win over for its use.


    Now, they naturally want to find a way to get Qin Feng''s favor for their own forces.


    Song Linbai glanced at the sisters and hurriedly stopped them, otherwise she would approach them, and whispered, "brother Qin Feng doesn''t know you. Go quickly. I won''t go shopping."


    "Xiao Lin, that''s not right. We all admire little brother Qin Feng. She''s not your own. Why should you stop us?"


    Song Lin blushed and spat, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. I don''t welcome you."


    Knowing Yu Na''s plans, song Xu quickly asked, "brother Qin Feng, what are you going to do with these servants who don''t have eyes?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you know what I care about is not this."


    Song Xu nodded, smiled awkwardly and said, "please come inside. Some words are inconvenient to say here."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed song Xu, Song Yuan and others to go inside.


    "Well, let''s go!" Song Lin quickly dismissed a group of little sisters and hurriedly caught up.


    A quiet courtyard, with birds singing and flowers smelling, small bridges running water, rockery and stone pavilions, everything.


    In the stone pavilion, Qin Feng, song Xu, Song Yuan, Song Lin and song Xiaonian are located.


    Song Yuan poured Qin Feng a cup of tea and said softly, "you''re coming for Xiaoxue''s marriage!"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Although it was not true, he wanted to help song Xue solve the trouble since he knew it.


    Seeing Qin Feng nodding, Song Yuan sighed softly. Meimou took a complex color and said, "I asked Xiaoxue if she would, but you should know something about her."


    "She is willing!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "My sister didn''t want to. She was forced." Song Xiaonian clenched his fist.


    "Who forced Xiaoxue?" Song Xu looked at him and asked.


    Song Xiaonian was silent. After a while, he whispered, "she has no right to choose. Isn''t this coercion? What''s more tragic than resistance is... She doesn''t even have the right to resist."


    Song Xu, Song Yuan and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, song Xiaonian at a young age could say such words and poke the root.


    "The poor man''s child is in charge early." Qin Feng sighed and said, "don''t think he doesn''t know anything when he is young."


    "Tell me, what''s your song family''s plan?"

 Chapter 438

    "The family plans to marry the Yu family." Song Xu sighed and said, "in fact, you should know that family interests come first at any time."


    "If it were Xiaoyuan or Xiaolin today, they could only accept it."


    "If the Song family can get married, the other party is also a great force! And song Xue''s pulse is a declining pulse. Even if she wants to get married, it won''t be on her head!" Qin Feng said.


    The Song family in Dayan City, or Dayan Empire, is a famous family. How can the other party be a small sect in this marriage between families.


    "I can''t help it. The aristocratic son of the Yu family has long had an idea about Xiaoxue." Song Yuan shook her head and said helplessly: "the Yu family has something to do with the royal family, which is also a famous family. This is an opportunity for our song family."


    "And Xiaoxue... The family is naturally happy in this regard. If we can marry the Yu family, we will have some power in the royal family."


    Qin Feng was silent. He was also very clear about the political marriage between families. As long as it was for the interests of the family, any personal honor or disgrace was insignificant.


    He has a deep understanding of this. The system of sin city in the primitive land is more stringent than here. How many slave families want to have a relationship with the top ten families.


    The strength of the top ten families is also intertwined. Marriage is just a pediatrics.


    "Brother Qin Feng doesn''t know that the Tianji Pavilion in Yancheng will be opened. If we have a support in the court, it will be very helpful for us to get the quota of Tianji Pavilion. This time, even if the Yu family didn''t put forward it, the family also has this idea."


    "This time it''s Xiaoxue, and the next time it may be Xiaoyuan or Xiaolin." Song Xu smiled bitterly and said, "although we are disciples of a big family, we seem to have unlimited scenery on the surface, we were destined to shoulder the responsibility when we spoke."


    "For the sake of the family, we should always be prepared to sacrifice ourselves, even our marriage is not up to us."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed secretly, which is also the reason why he didn''t want to get involved in the internal affairs of their family, because he knew that such things can''t be explained by simple right and wrong.


    But this matter involves song Xue. Qin Feng can''t bear to stand idly by. Song Xue is the first person he met in the outside world and a person who is really good to him.


    In other words, it is still a question whether he can survive without song Xue.


    If song Xue needs his help, he will definitely take her away without saying a word.


    But she wouldn''t agree, because she didn''t say half no to her marriage.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "you just said that some of the reasons for the Song family marriage are the quota of Tianji Pavilion. What does that mean?"


    "Yancheng Tianji Pavilion is a magical place." speaking of this, song Xu''s eyes are also quietly hot and said: "Tianji Pavilion is controlled by the royal family. It is opened once every 50 years. It is a place of good fortune, but the quota is limited. There are only eight Tianji orders, and Tianji orders are the only way to enter Tianji Pavilion."


    "If you want to obtain the Tianji order, you can only enter the top eight in the Yancheng guild. A Tianji order can allow at least ten people to enter the Tianji Pavilion."


    "Now all families and factions are trying to get into the top eight at the Yancheng guild!" Song Yuan said, "but it''s not so easy to get into the top eight."


    "The Song family is one of the four forces in Dayan city. Can''t they all enter the top eight?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You think things are too simple." Song Xu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the Song family is indeed a big family in Dayan City, but the Yangcheng guild is a test for the younger generation, and we young people can only participate."


    "There are no restrictions on the Yancheng guild. As long as the age does not exceed the requirements, you can participate." Song Xu smiled awkwardly and said; "Although the Song family is valued as the four major forces, its development has declined in recent years. If we don''t want face, we are not fully sure that we can enter the top eight."


    "You should have noticed that Xiaoyuan and I have broken through the half step nine level heaven."


    Qin Feng nodded. They were already in the late stage of Xiaotianjing. It''s natural for them to break through the nine storey Tianjing with rongtiancao.


    "Moreover, the young experts in Dayan city are not only the Li trace of taixuan gate. The Zhou family, Zhou Xuanwu, Zhou Mo, Mo family, and some guys who don''t show mountains and dew are waiting for the opening of Tianji Pavilion."


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. It seems that the big burning city is also a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons. These people Qin Feng has contacted. To tell the truth, they are indeed extraordinary. Now they have reached half a step and nine floors of heaven, and their strength must be higher. However, secretly, there are many young heroes, even more outstanding young people, which can be seen, The eight quota dispute is definitely a fierce battle.


    "So when the Yu family proposed the marriage at that time, there was no one in the family, but yes, we really needed some support to agree on the spot," Song Xu said.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "what is the nature of Tianji Pavilion."


    "Strange spirit," said Song Xu.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "what''s the strange spirit?"


    "This is a unique kind of heaven and earth energy that is very beneficial to cultivation between heaven and earth." Song Xu licked his lips and said, "it is said that the strange waste aura is a special gas produced by the change of heaven and earth''s spiritual power to a certain extent. This gas has an unspeakable beauty for refining the flesh and spiritual power cultivation."


    "Some old people even said that the supernatural aura was the purest energy in this world before the founding of the world. Now the supernatural power of heaven and earth we cultivate is the product of countless dilutions of the supernatural aura."


    "If we can get a divine order, we can let our ten people accept the baptism of strange spirit, which is of great benefit to any force."


    "In a sense, if you are baptized by the strange spirit, your future achievements will not be low!"


    "That''s why all parties like the eight places in Tianji Pavilion. If Chaozhong has the strength to support us, it will also help us get eight places, and the Yu family has a good weight in Chaozhong," Song Xu said.


    "Boy, you must find a way to get some strange spirit." when Qin Feng was silent, magic eye suddenly said.


    Qin Feng''s face remained unchanged and asked in his heart, "old devil, is this really as good as they say?"


    "It''s thousands of times better than that. You just need to know that there are enough strange spirits to quickly wake up your sister and your little girlfriend, and help them revive completely in the future. Strange spirits are also one of the important materials."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, and the strange wasteland aura still had this effect. His eyes were slightly hot. Although the strength of wood can also do it, it takes time to accumulate. According to Qin Feng''s guess, it will take at least half a year to revive his sister and Gong Xiaoxi''s divine consciousness.


    He can do it in a short time. He must find a way to get it.

 Chapter 439

    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the strange wasteland aura still had such magical effects. In that case, the of Tianji pavilion was going to have a chance.


    But he didn''t know whether he was an outsider and qualified to participate in Yancheng guild.


    "Hey, old devil, if Tianji Pavilion is opened, do you have a way to let me in?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way for such a big event."


    Qin Feng was relieved by magic eye''s answer. As long as magic eye could get him into Tianji Pavilion, he wouldn''t think of any other way. After all, he didn''t say whether he could fight on behalf of other families, even if he could, he didn''t want to.


    He is just a scattered practitioner, coming from 100000 barren mountains without any background. If he helps any family, he will be dissatisfied with the hostile forces.


    He is alone. The last thing he wants to get involved is the secret struggle of other families.


    "In view of various reasons, we have to get one for this Tianji order. Even if we pay more, it''s worth it. And..." at this point, song Xu suddenly stopped.


    Qin Feng looked at him and asked, "and what?"


    After hesitating for a long time, song Xu sighed, "this is also related to the life and death of our song family."


    Qin Feng was surprised: "it''s exaggerated! Your family is also a big family. It''s impossible to destroy the family because you can''t enter Tianji Pavilion!"


    Song Xu shook his head and said in a low voice, "Tianji Pavilion is opened once in 50 years. In a sense, it is a big reshuffle for the major forces in Dayan city. Do you know that the Zhou family and taixuanmen successfully entered the top eight 100 and 50 years ago before they can develop to the current level?"


    "Our Song family failed 50 years ago. This time we can''t get a quota, which will be a great blow to the development of the family, and the royal family will not support the Song family."


    "You should know that once a large family shows a slight decline, those who covet it must rush up like hungry wolves and divide it up completely."


    "Moreover, the song and Mo families have been fighting for hundreds of years. We got the news that the Mo family also invited experts this time, and contacted some powerful families to jointly target us, which is to prevent us from entering the top eight and get a place in the Tianji Pavilion. If we fail, I''m afraid the Mo family will be the first to fight us."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect such a big reason.


    "So as long as there is a chance to help the family through the crisis, the old people in the family will do whatever it takes. How can we refuse the marriage proposed by the Yu family at this time?" Song Xu whispered.


    Qin Feng was silent.


    Looking at Qin Feng, after a while, song Xu suddenly said, "but if brother Qin Feng can participate in the war on behalf of our song family, he will have more security."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "as I said, I''m not like participating in the struggle between your families."


    "Brother Qin Feng is afraid of retaliation from hostile forces. Don''t worry, as long as you help the Song family fight, you will be our benefactor. The Song family can guarantee your safety," Song Xu said.


    "This is just one of them. I have something to do, and I can''t stay here for a long time." Qin Feng shook his head and refused.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others don''t know the news. He can''t stay here all the time, and he doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle in the family until he has to.


    This is the last bottom line he adheres to in order to minimize his own risk. He is not afraid of things, but he will never cause trouble.


    Especially in political matters, who can guarantee that if he is involved, he will not become an abandoned son of the interests of all ethnic groups.


    "Brother Qin Feng..."


    "In that case, we won''t face it." Song Yuan interrupted song Xu, shook her head, and then said, "go and see Xiaoxue! I think she will be very happy to know you''re here."


    "Xiaonian, take Qin Feng to see your sister."


    "Farewell!" Qin Feng arched his hand and left with song Xiaonian.


    "Xiaoyuan, if Qin Feng can help us, we will have a better chance of breaking into the top eight. Why..." Song Xu looked at Song Yuan discontentedly.


    The latter looked at him with white eyes and said, "you don''t understand what Qin Feng is. If he wanted to, he would have come back with us."


    "People like him say it''s better to be careful and never make trouble for themselves. What''s worse is that they don''t believe anyone and only believe themselves. If you say too much, it''s easy to arouse his disgust."


    Hearing the speech, song Xu nodded slightly: "what do you think we should do? Qin Feng is no better than ordinary people. He may surpass us in his future achievements. If he can stay in the Song family, it will definitely be of great benefit to the development of the family."


    "I naturally know, but I can''t say too much to him," Song Yuan said angrily. After thinking for a while, she said, "he came for Xiaoxue, and the breakthrough is still on Xiaoxue."


    "Brother, I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyuan, isn''t it a little damaged?" Song Xu opened his eyes wide.


    Song Lin also opened her mouth slightly and looked at Song Yuan blankly.


    Song Yuan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s really a bit damaging, but who knows it''s not the right choice for them in the future? And if it''s successful, Xiaoxue''s marriage may be cancelled."


    Qin Feng followed song Xiaonian to a quiet bamboo forest. The breeze blew and the fragrant air made people feel refreshed.


    "This is where my sister and I practiced martial arts when we were young. She often came here," Song Xiaonian said.


    Qin Feng raised his head and soon saw an open area deep in the bamboo forest. A beautiful figure was sitting on the stone bench with his back to them.


    "Sister..."


    Qin Feng covered song Xiaonian''s mouth and smiled at him, "little guy, go back!"


    Song Xiaonian looked at him, then at his sister, then nodded and left here.


    Qin Feng walked in slowly and came to the back of song Xue. She disappeared for some time. She seemed to be thinner.


    Qin Feng sighed, walked forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Xiaonian, stop making trouble. My sister is thinking about things. Don''t disturb my sister." song xuetou said without reply, with an indisputable order in his tone.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Xiaoxue to have such a severe side!"


    Song Xuejiao''s body suddenly stiffened and slowly turned back. When she saw Qin Feng with a smile on her face, her eyes suddenly opened wide, revealing an incredible color.


    "You, you..." Song Xue''s ruddy little mouth was big. This familiar face made her lose her mind all of a sudden?


    Qin Feng reached out and shook in front of her, smiled and said, "why, I don''t remember me if I haven''t seen you for such a short time."


    "How... How could it be, brother Qin Feng." Song Xue regained consciousness and hurriedly got up. Maybe her brain was not completely connected with her limbs. She stood up and almost fell down.


    Qin Feng quickly held her and said with a smile, "I can''t see your expression at all!"


    The familiar taste made song Xue completely recover. This is not a dream, but true. Brother Qin Feng really appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Qin Feng." for a moment, there was a layer of water mist in his big eyes.

 Chapter 440

    As soon as the little girl saw Qin Feng, her tears continued to flow down. She was unwilling to reveal her grievances in front of her relatives for so many days, but she could only talk in front of outsiders. This itself is a very ironic thing.


    Song Xue cried in Qin Feng''s arms for a while before she stopped, wiped away her tears and asked, "brother Qin Feng, why are you here?"


    "Let me see if you need my help." Qin Feng looked at Song Xue and said seriously, "as long as you don''t want to, as long as you want to go, I''ll take you away."


    Song Xue looked at Qin Feng in a daze. After a long time, she shook her head and said helplessly, "I can''t abandon my people."


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to bear so much alone."


    "This is the sadness of being a disciple of a big family. I have to bear some things." Song Xue took a deep breath with a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth, smiled and said, "brother Qin Feng, you must stay a few more days this time."


    Looking at the fake smile on her face, Qin Feng nodded gently.


    With a bitter sigh in my heart, I wanted to help her, but I couldn''t start. I could only watch her become a victim of family interests.


    After chatting with song Xue all afternoon, the little girl became more cheerful, and her smile no longer seemed reluctant. Obviously, the arrival of Qin Feng made her really happy.


    The setting sun is slanting, and the golden sun shines into the green bamboo forest, which is a unique scenery.


    Qin Feng sat on the swing made of bamboo, looked at several figures flashing in the distance, made a slight silence, and whispered to song Xue: "Xiaoxue, as long as you like, I will do what I want. This promise will be effective until you get married."


    "Brother Qin Feng, you are good to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue knows it, but..." Song Xue shook her head and smiled and whispered, "as a disciple of the big family, they must put the family interests first. This time, if sister Song Yuan or sister Song Lin, they can only bear it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng didn''t have much. He looked up at several people coming. Among them are song Xu, Song Yuan, and an old man, a middle-aged man.


    "Three elders, two uncles!" Song Xue quickly stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Qin Feng hugged his fist and looked at several people lightly without saying anything.


    The three elders and song ye were looking at Qin Feng and nodding. The former smiled and said, "I''ve heard about the performance of Qin Feng''s little brother in ChiYan mountain. When I saw him today, he was really not an ordinary person."


    "Misty praise, elder." Qin Feng responded faintly.


    For Qin Feng''s indifference, they seemed to have expected and didn''t care. Lin Lin said: "Qin Feng''s little brother saved my song family disciples twice in ChiYan mountain, and gave me two leaves of melted grass. The Song family should remember this kindness. Today, they set up a banquet to receive the wind and wash the dust for the little brother."


    "You two are so polite. I just came to see song Xue."


    "You saved the Song family''s disciples in ChiYan mountain, including my wayward daughter. Today, my little brother came to my song family. If we didn''t express it at all, wouldn''t we let outsiders know that our song family doesn''t know how to be grateful? I must reward you for this face!" song ye said.


    Seeing them insist, Qin Feng is not refusing. It can be seen from the dinner that the Song family is very attentive, and many senior leaders have appeared. For the protagonist of the banquet, Qin Feng has been surrounded by many people and toasted.


    At the banquet, some senior figures of the Song family vaguely mentioned the Yancheng guild and wanted him to participate in it instead of the Song family. Qin Feng vaguely refused to participate, indicating that he didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between their nationalities.


    The next day, Qin Feng woke up in a headache and got up to wash his face. His dizzy head woke up a lot.


    "This wine really can''t be drunk." he smiled bitterly, arranged his clothes, and just about to go out, a beautiful maid dressed as a servant girl came in. When he saw Qin Feng, his face showed a little timid color and whispered, "uncle, little bi, come and wait on my uncle to wash."


    "No need." Qin Feng quickly waved his hand. Suddenly, his hand stopped in mid air. His eyes widened and said, "little girl, what was your name just now, uncle, who!"


    "Brother Qin Feng, did you sleep well last night?" Song Xu''s laughter came from the outside. Soon he and Song Yuan came in.


    "You came just in time." Qin Feng quickly let them in and asked, "how did I become your uncle?"


    "This?" Song Xu waved his hand, motioned the maid to go down, and then said with a bitter smile to Qin Feng: "it''s our fault. After coming back, I don''t know who spread it. It said that you saved us again and again because you like light snow."


    "Later, in order to prevent the marriage between the Song family and the Yu family, the Mo family exaggerated that you and song Xue had already been privately determined for life and were already the uncle of the Song family. The Song family was anxious to marry her because song Xue had an affair with you."


    "Especially when you came back this time, someone said that you knew song Xue''s marriage and wanted to stop it."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Isn''t this special code disorderly mandarin duck spectrum?


    "You saved Xiaoxue three times and four times regardless of the danger, which is easy to associate with people." Song Yuan said at an inappropriate time.


    In the room, Qin Feng looked at Song Yuan and song Xu in amazement. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "can I blame this? She saved me and gave me healing medicine. Shouldn''t I help her?"


    "Of course we know, but people outside don''t know. Anyway, such remarks have a great impact on Xiaoxue''s reputation. At least you should give us a reason to explain to the outside world!" Song Yuan said seriously.


    Qin Feng sighed helplessly and asked the two people, "what can I tell you? I didn''t do anything at all. I can''t blame my reputation!"


    "I can''t blame you. We can testify for you, but no matter whether it''s true or false, as long as it''s spread, it''s also a girl''s loss. Now the Yu family is angry because of this, and we need to give them an explanation. Moreover, even if this can pass, what can you let Xiaoxue do and what others will say about her?" Song Xu was also helpless.


    "Although you are innocent, you are deliberately provoked and exaggerated by intentional people, but it has something to do with you."


    "What can I do? I can''t let me marry her!" Qin Feng spread his hand and said, "besides, even if I''m willing to suffer a loss and accept her, she won''t agree!"


    He is completely doing a good deed of gratitude. How can he get coquettish? Qin Feng is depressed and doesn''t believe it.


    "What if Xiaoxue agrees!" Song Yuan suddenly said strangely.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of tea gushed out. Qin Feng stared at Song Yuan, and even song Xu was surprised.


    "Hey, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense." Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng with a serious face and said softly, "you look more likable than Yu Lan, the second son of the Yu family. Moreover, for Xiaoxue''s marriage, the family has always been dominated by the Yancheng guild. If you can provide more security, the marriage with the Yu family may not be successful."


    "Let Xiaoxue choose between you and Yu Lan. Who do you think she will choose?"


    "The obvious answer, how can Xiaoxue disagree." Song Yuan made a serious analysis.

 Chapter 441

    Qin Feng''s face jumped, glanced at Song Yuan and said silently, "you''re selling girls."


    "Compared with the Yu family, I''d rather sell Xiaoxue to you." Song Yuan said without blushing and jumping.


    After rolling his eyes, Qin Feng understood the intentions of song Xu and Song Yuan. He gave an explanation. Obviously, he wanted him to fight for her song family.


    However, the girls must be the most affected by this scandal. They are right about that.


    "I''m not that powerful. I''m not sure I can help you song family get a secret order." Qin Feng shook his head and said, even they are such a big family. He doesn''t think he can turn the situation alone.


    "You''re not so powerful?" Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng suspiciously, but her heart was in the stomach. From the trip to ChiYan mountain, if you don''t have that strength, you will die in the Song family.


    However, Song Yuan was too lazy to discuss the issue of combat effectiveness with him. She whispered: "it doesn''t matter whether it does. The matter has been spread. It is inevitable that Xiaoxue''s reputation will be affected. For today''s plan, only you can leave secretly and let this matter fade. As for how the Yu family treat Xiaoxue in the future, it can only depend on her nature."


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t you just make outsiders think that Qin Feng abandoned Xiaoxue and the Yu family will agree to such a marriage? How do you let her get married in the future?"


    "What can I do? The longer Qin Feng stays here, it''s easier to sit down. He has an affair with Xiaoxue. It''s the identity of the uncle of the Song family."


    "But if Qin Feng leaves secretly, doesn''t it also prove that he abandoned Xiaoxue?"


    "At least he''s not here. If he doesn''t deliberately look for trouble for those who want to, time will slowly dilute it."


    Listening to the argument, Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t sing the double reed here. How can I leave if something like this happens."


    "Then help us to join the war. In this way, we can keep you as a foreign aid invited by the Song family, so that we can explain it to the outside world." Song Yuan nodded and said, "you may not be able to do it alone, but there is my brother. If you work together, you will have 70% or 80% confidence."


    "Yes, with the help of brother Qin Feng, even if some families have conspiracies, we are not afraid." Song Xu said with a smile,


    For Qin Feng, although he has never had a hand with him, he can clearly see the performance of Qin Feng''s line. He is definitely not weak or even stronger, even if he has broken through to the half step nine layer heaven.


    Qin Feng reluctantly rubbed his forehead, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ll try to make things clear and explain to the Song family. As for helping you song family participate in Yancheng guild, forget it. I don''t want to participate in the struggle between your families."


    "Well, that''s OK, as long as you can explain clearly and return Xiaoxue''s innocence." Song Yuan didn''t ask for anything more.


    Soon, Qin Feng made use of the Song family''s channels to speak to the outside world and told the public that he had no leeway to protect song Xue because he had received the favor of song Xue. As for others'' legend that he would ease song Xue, song Xue''s affair with him is untrue.


    However, after the news was sent out, it did not set off any waves. It was even magnified and stripped of cocoons by interested people, and analyzed the meaning of his paragraph word by word.


    Finally, it was misinterpreted as that Qin Feng deliberately covered up his ambiguous relationship with song Xue, and the Yu family also responded to the matter and needed the Song family to explain to them.


    It involves a famous family like the Yu family. Obviously, this matter is not groundless. It is likely to be true.


    And some people who have a good relationship with the Song family revealed that the Song family has always called Qin Feng their uncle.


    In this way, it is more realistic. Qin Feng is what uncle Song said.


    Qin Feng was at a loss for this situation. He didn''t expect that his explicit explanation would be interpreted like this.


    In this case, some senior leaders of the Song family are also confused. They really mean to win over Qin Feng, but how can they become an uncle.


    In the end, Qin Feng gave up his defense. No matter how much he said, it seemed to others that he was covering up, and gradually, he felt that the whole thing seemed to be pushed secretly, or led to the trend of public opinion.


    "Who did it?" in the room, Qin Feng frowned. He always felt that there was a push hand behind his back. Otherwise, as soon as he appeared, so many problems were blown up. It was all about him and song Xue.


    The Song family should be able to rule out that they are preparing to marry the Yu family. It can''t happen at this time. Qin Feng speculates that some families want to destroy the marriage between the song and Yu families.


    Originally, this was a good thing for Qin Feng, but he couldn''t be happy with such a big excrement basin on his head.


    This incident led to the awkward relationship between him and song Xue. The little girl ran away when she saw her. She hasn''t seen him for several days.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to stay in the Song family temporarily. He usually came and went with song Xu, Song Yuan, Song Lin and other young disciples. As for the top level of the Song family, he rarely showed up after the reception banquet.


    It will be the Yancheng guild in half a month, and all the families are preparing.


    Before that, Qin Feng also made clear his position with the Song family. He didn''t want to get involved in the affairs between several families, so he wouldn''t participate in the Yancheng guild.


    However, although he did not participate, rumors about his relationship with song Xue were flying these days. Some things were fake, and it became true.


    No way, it''s girls who are hurt by such things.


    In addition, Qin Feng came to the Song family at this juncture. It is rumored that Qin Feng is the uncle of the Song family, and I don''t know how the Song family handled it.


    Anyway, the Yu family has made cruel remarks. The Song family ignores morality and courtesy. This will humiliate the Yu family and will be ended at the severe punishment meeting. The Yu family has a wide range of contacts, and many families are secretly supporting it.


    As for the Mo family, they directly stood by the Yu family and spoke in public. The Song family insulted the Yu family by letting the infected song Xue marry the Yu family. The Mo family must seek justice for the Yu family.


    Everyone in Dayan city knows that in addition to the four top forces of Song family, Mo family, Zhou family and taixuanmen, there are several famous families with royal blood, such as Yu family, Lei family and Bai family. In addition, there are forces such as Wang family and Jianzong. Although the influence is slightly less than the four top forces, the comprehensive strength is not much worse.


    The Yu family and the Lei family are close friends, while the Wang family is close to the sword clan. After careful calculation, the Song family has offended the Yu family, the Lei family, the Mo family and the Wang family. At the Yancheng guild, these four forces are bound to attack the Song family.


    If it is true, this time, the Song family may fall into an irreparable situation.

 Chapter 442

    When things have evolved to this point, many people naturally understand why the rumors in recent days are so fierce, but no one will distinguish between true and false, because it is not important for them. Who will not grasp the opportunity to eradicate the great forces pressing on their heads!


    Other forces are also ready to move, because the Song family has not entered the top eight this time, and will lose the opportunity to baptize in Tianji Pavilion. The development of this generation is worrying, and the royal family will not support it. For such a rich song family, all forces naturally want a share.


    It can be said that the Song family looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact it has long been in turmoil. The senior management of the Song family is also greatly distressed. However, they have no way to explain. The other party can''t listen at all and can only squeeze into the top eight at the Yancheng guild.


    Qin Feng has no way to control the external public opinion. He simply doesn''t care. The other party can spread it as much as he likes. The Song family and the Yu family are in a stalemate. Let''s not mention song Xue''s marriage for the time being. As for what will happen to the Song family, he won''t care. It''s really necessary at that time. He will take song Xue away.


    "I don''t know when the Jiuyou snake will evolve successfully." when he found that the little thing was still sleeping, Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The evolution of archaic relics took too long. Up to now, there is nothing to end.


    Just when Qin Feng was going to rest, there was a knock on the door outside. He was stunned. Who would find him so late.


    He went to the door and opened it. Outside the door stood an old man with white hair and rickets, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Don''t mind if I go in!" the white haired old man smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded and let the old man in. After taking his seat, he asked, "elder, who is it?"


    "Song cangyun!" the old man said with a smile.


    "Song clan leader!" Qin Feng was surprised and quickly stood up and saluted. Although he had never seen the old man, he could not have known the name. Song cangyun, the head of the Song family.


    "I don''t know why the elder came to me so late?" Qin Feng asked. He was more careful. Such a heavyweight came to him for fear of something.


    Song cangyun smiled and motioned Qin Feng not to be stiff. He looked around the room and asked with a smile, "are you still used to living here?"


    "Very good." Qin Feng nodded.


    Song cangyun smiled and said, "I really thank you for saving my children and grandchildren some time ago. The old man should have come to thank me personally, but he was busy and didn''t take the time."


    "Song clan leader is polite. Xiaoxue saved my life. It''s reasonable to help them." Qin Feng responded.


    After chatting for a while, song cangyun suddenly asked, "Qin Feng, little friend, do you know who spread the news about you and Xiaoxue?"


    "It may be the hostile forces of the Song family! The patriarch of the Song family should know more about this!" Qin Feng said, frowning slightly. He didn''t know what song cangyun meant by asking.


    Hearing the speech, song cangyun shook his head slowly and said with a smile, "I thought so before. Until last night, Xiaoxu confessed to me, I didn''t know that he, Xiaoyuan and Xiaolin were the originators of this matter."


    Qin Feng looked at Song cangyun in surprise. It was song Xu who pushed the Song family to the edge of the cliff. How could this be possible.


    "I didn''t believe it at first. Later, I learned that in addition to trying to destroy Xiaoxue''s marriage, the most important thing is to sit down as Uncle song''s family and want you to participate in Yancheng guild as a foreign aid of song''s family." song cangyun smiled.


    Qin Feng frowned and remained silent for a while. He said, "I forced the Song family to this point, but in exchange for my participation in the war, it seems that the cart is upside down."


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. Even a fool can''t do this.


    "My grandchildren value you very much and think that if they can win you over, it will definitely be of great benefit to the Song family in the future."


    "No matter how great the benefit is in the future, it can''t beat the crisis now!" Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, your potential may be great, but at least for now, the Song family would rather lose you than make it like this." speaking of this, song cangyun smiled bitterly: "but it''s too late to say anything now. It''s almost impossible for the Song Yu family to get married with the mo family."


    "The only remedy is to hand you over to the Yu family, but if you can help the Song family squeeze into the top eight and make friends with the Yu family, it doesn''t seem impossible." song cangyun said faintly.


    Qin Feng felt a shock in his heart, but there was no fluctuation on his face. He said, "chief song, is this a threat to me?"


    Song cangyun shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "from the standpoint of the Song family and the position of the head of the family, what you can do is to minimize the damage to the family, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slowly and stared at Song cangyun without making a sound.


    For Qin Feng''s gaze, song cangyun smiled faintly, and suddenly changed the subject and said, "the third is my favorite son. His talent is the most outstanding among my children. I originally wanted to train him into the next patriarch. Unfortunately, because of my wrong decision, he and his wife were framed and died, leaving only Xiaoxue and Xiaonian''s sister and brother."


    "The death of their husband and wife also made this vein decline completely. I owe a lot to them, but I''m the head of the family. Everything can only be based on family interests, so I can only secretly give some help to the sisters and brothers."


    "The second son of the Yu family is really not a person that Xiaoxue can entrust for life, but I can only give up for the sake of the family."


    "This marriage was destroyed, but I felt a little relaxed, but I had to think deeply about the current situation of the family."


    "If you want to protect the family, the Song family must squeeze into the top eight, get the Tianji order and enter the Tianji Pavilion. There are some things you can''t give up."


    Listening to song cangyun''s words, Qin Feng was silent for a while. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at each other and said, "since the patriarch of song is still hesitant, why don''t you come back to me when you have made a decision."


    Hearing the speech, song cangyun was stunned. He was surprised in his eyes and said, "you know what I''m thinking?"


    "You''re gambling. I''m betting whether I can help the Song family squeeze into the top eight. If I can, the crisis facing the Song family will be solved, but you''re afraid. You can''t afford the cost of failure."


    Song cangyun showed some appreciation in his eyes. He nodded, then shook his head and smiled: "it seems that I''m really old. I don''t have the decision when I was young."


    "Xiao Xu, he dares to bet and put all his hopes on you. What about you?"


    Qin Feng was silent and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 443

    "Have a good rest!" he said, and song cangyun got up and left.


    Closing the door, Qin Feng fell silent. Song cangyun seemed to ask nothing, but in fact he was a reminder. He could sacrifice anyone for the sake of his family, including Qin Feng.


    If song cangyun didn''t dare to gamble and handed him over to the Yu family, he would be able to clear up his unclean relationship with song Xue, and the marriage could continue.


    In other words, he sacrificed himself to protect the Song family.


    Qin Fengdao was not angry about this. This is the style of the head of the family. In any case, we must ensure the interests of the family and minimize the risk. For this, we can sacrifice everything.


    When his sister was abandoned, the lives of their sister and brother also changed dramatically, and Qin Zhen, their father, couldn''t do much about it.


    If he had not risen later, his life with Qin Yao would be worse than that of song Xue''s sister and brother.


    This is why he doesn''t want to get involved in the struggle between their families, because no matter what he does well or bad, once the interest relationship is involved, he can only be the one who is abandoned.


    Even close people can be abandoned, not to mention an outsider.


    Qin Feng''s eyes drooped slightly and he had the idea of leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun slanted westward, and the dusk light shone in the backyard, adding a hint of twilight to the dull atmosphere. It was like a dying wood, entering the old age, which also implied the development of the Song family.


    On the lawn in the backyard, Qin Feng lay obliquely with a grass in his mouth. Song Yuan sat beside him, and song Xue was dragged by her.


    "I heard you refused grandpa''s request?" Song Yuan asked, in a very light tone.


    Qin Feng was silent. After a while, he slowly said, "I''m just a scattered practitioner. I don''t want to participate in the affairs between your big families. You should know that I never like to make trouble."


    Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng and nodded slightly. Even if she turned her eyes, she sighed in her heart. Although she had not been with Qin Feng for a long time, she also knew that Qin Feng was not afraid of things. She was killed when she provoked him in the half step nine story heaven.


    However, he never likes to be nosy. At the beginning, they only vaguely revealed their intention to win over and were directly rejected by him. Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to help the Song family fight now.


    After all, their relationship is not good enough to let Qin Feng pay everything for it.


    Song Yuan looked up slightly, looked at the red sun in the sky, sighed and said, "you know, someone in the family has secretly contacted the Yu family."


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but his heart was shocked. Did the Song family finally choose to sacrifice him?


    "But grandpa hasn''t said anything about this. He has been pressing some radical groups in the family. If I guess right, he wants to put his hope on you, because the first additional condition is that Xiaoxue''s marriage can be cancelled." Song Yuan shook her head reluctantly: "But many people in the clan may not agree. In addition, you can''t fight for the Song family at all. Grandpa can''t take off for long."


    "If you can marry the Yu family, with their power and contacts, the threat of the Mo family naturally does not exist, and the greater the chance to enter the top eight. Only in this way, the family will not be divided up by other forces."


    "If my brother and I didn''t make their own decisions, maybe things wouldn''t be so stiff, and the family wouldn''t be so humble." Song Yuan whispered, her tone was very calm, and she had no choice but to accept the cruel reality.


    "You blame me for being wise and not willing to help you?" Qin Feng asked softly.


    "I don''t blame you." Song Yuan shook her head, a little silent, and asked in a low voice, "can''t you really help us?"


    Listening to Song Yuan''s words of prayer, Qin Feng shook the grass roots in his mouth, allowing the light bitterness to diffuse at the tip of his tongue, and finally filled the whole mouth.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the current situation. You should know that the Song family is under public attack. All major forces are eyeing. I''ll help you. If I fail, it doesn''t matter. But if I help you get a place in Tianji Pavilion, all major forces will not dare to covet your song family, but..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng paused in his voice, spitting out the grass in his mouth and whispered: "at that time, the crisis of your song family will be solved, but as for me, they will vent their grievances on me, and I will become the target of public criticism. I don''t have the power behind you, and I''m just a casual cultivation without background. At that time, do you think I can get out of Dayan city?"


    "The development of each family force will encounter difficulties. This is the trend of development. I can''t avoid it. I can''t push myself into danger because of my relationship with you."


    "Do you dare to promise that if it involves deeper interests, the Song family will not grasp and abandon? You should be more clear about this."


    Song Yuan was stunned. She didn''t think about the problems Qin Feng said, but she didn''t think so deeply. Now, listening to Qin Feng, she finally understood that if he helped the Song family, those forces who lost their calculations would transfer their resentment to him.


    He is a person, unlike the Song family. At that time, the problems faced by the Song family will be transferred to him alone.


    When the Song family asked him for help, they actually pushed their enemies to him in disguise.


    When a person is faced with the Crusade and pursuit of many great forces, we all know what a desperate situation it is.


    Besides, if it really involves deeper interests, she can''t refute Qin Feng''s concern.


    "I think it''s too simple." after patting song Xue on the shoulder, Song Yuan stood up and said to Qin Feng, "if you decide, maybe you should leave early."


    Hearing a wisp of worry and apology mixed in Song Yuan''s tone, Qin Feng nodded slightly. It seems that she also knows that she may be sacrificed.


    "Sorry, the first mock exam of Song Yuan''s wind and the nose of the wind," she said, with a deep regret.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Although Song Yuan made up her own mind and made small calculations, there are also reasons to help song Xue. Moreover, it''s so far that it''s meaningless to say anything.


    After Song Yuan left, Qin Feng was silent for a long time. He looked at Song Xue with his head down and asked, "Xiaoxue, don''t you want to!"


    "No." Song Xue shook her head and whispered, "but no matter how reluctant I am, I am Miss Song after all. I can''t ignore the lives of thousands of people. Maybe this is the sadness of being a big family child!"


    She said softly. There was no anger or unwillingness in her tone, but only helplessness and calm to the reality.

 Chapter 444

    Looking at Song Xue''s calm face, Qin Feng sighed in his heart and said softly, "after this, you have matured a lot."


    "But the price of maturity is too high. I''d rather be a little girl who doesn''t understand anything and live so innocent." Song Xue''s face shows a sad color, but in his eyes, there is no previous clarity and flexibility, like a layer of dust. Qin Feng''s heart is inexplicable pain.


    "People always want to grow up, which no one can stop." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Song Xue suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Feng. For the first time, a luster that Qin Feng didn''t understand appeared in her beautiful big eyes.


    "If possible, I''d rather marry you than the Yu family."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. How could he not know the meaning of song Xue''s words. The news from Song Xu and song yuan raised some hope in Song Xue''s heart.


    Just such a marriage, he doesn''t want it.


    "Sister Song Yuan said that if we were together, you would be part of the Song family, and no one would dare to be against you in the future." Song Xue whispered.


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and looked at Song Xue with red cheeks. Finally, he shook his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, I still have a lot of things to do. It''s impossible to stay here."


    "Well, don''t force you." Song Xue''s eyes were red and tried to keep her tears from falling. She turned her head and said, "the Yancheng guild will be in half a month. You can leave these two days to avoid trouble."


    Song Xue knows that Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. He bears too many things. When an eagle flies for nine days, it is impossible to live in a corner.


    "Thank God for meeting you in my last time. I''m very happy." Song Xue turned her head and smiled at Qin Feng. The smile was naive and lively, just like seeing you for the first time.


    Song Xue left, leaving Qin Feng alone lying on the grass.


    The red light shone on him, forming a faint halo, while the face bathed in the halo was gloomy.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are like water, chewing the grass in his mouth, but the light bitterness is far from his heart.


    It can be said that in order to protect himself, he gave up the chance to save song Xue from the sea of suffering.


    "Old devil, what do you think of the Song family?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "There are two situations. First, you will be handed over to prove song Xue''s innocence and the marriage will continue. Second, you leave ahead of time and the Song family will be destroyed." said magic eye.


    "In other words, no matter what, song Xue will come to no good end?" Qin Feng shook his head.


    "You are not from the Song family. How can you help her?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and sighed, "their sister and brother were really similar to my sister and me! It''s just that I have you and changed my destiny, and no one can help them except me."


    "What do you want, boy?"


    "I want to do what you did."


    "Have you decided?" after a pause, the magic eye continued: "you know, this is no more than the original land. There are many strong people in Dayan City alone. If there is an accident, you will be in trouble."


    "You don''t have much friendship with them, and what you have done is enough to compensate them for saving you. There''s no need to take risks."


    "If there had been no you, my sister and I would have been killed by traitors now!" Qin Feng smiled low, took a deep breath and said, "I''ve decided. I''ll participate in the Yancheng guild on behalf of the Song family."


    "Really decided?" asked magic eye.


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded.


    "Now that you have decided, let go."


    "Don''t you object?" Qin Feng was surprised. There was also the reason why he was unwilling to get involved in the struggle of major forces. It reminded himself more than once that it would be difficult to get out once he was involved in these disputes.


    "Is my objection useful? You''ve seen you and Qin Yao in these sisters and brothers, so you want to give them and yourself a peace of mind. Now that you''ve decided, do it!" the magic eye said with a smile: "even if it''s really dangerous, it''s not impossible to keep you away, but it will be a lot of trouble."


    "Thank you!" Qin Feng nodded.


    Lying obliquely on the lawn, looking at the clouds dyed red by the sunset, the pale golden light shines obliquely, covering the grass with a light halo.


    "Little friend!" the voice suddenly came out, and a figure appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    "Patriarch song."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Just about to get up and salute, song cangyun waved his hand and said with a smile: "there are only two of us. Qin Feng''s little friend doesn''t have to be polite."


    Song cangyun sat beside Qin Feng and looked at the sunset. After a long time, he suddenly said, "the sun has set, but it will rise tomorrow. The light may be replaced by darkness, but it will not disappear."


    "But if the Song family falls into darkness, they will never see the light." Qin Feng shook his head and asked softly, "what are the rules of Yancheng guild?"


    Hearing the speech, song cangyun was stunned and stared at Qin Feng. He didn''t return to his mind for a while.


    Looking at Song cangyun''s appearance, Qin Feng said reluctantly, "if it hadn''t been for song Xue, I might have died long ago. I always have to repay this kindness. I can participate in Yancheng guild for you, but I''m not sure I can help you get a place in Tianji Pavilion."


    Hearing the speech, song cangyun finally showed a few comfortable smiles on his face. He smiled and said, "if Qin Feng''s little friend can help, the success rate of our song family in winning the top eight will greatly increase this time."


    "It seems that clan leader song wants to gamble!"


    Song cangyun nodded and said, "no matter whether it will succeed in the future, my song family owes you a favor."


    "If you owe me, you''ll be free." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if you want to thank me, you''d better wait until you succeed in obtaining the order of heaven''s secrets!"


    "As for now, I have two things I need the Song family to help."


    "What''s the matter, little friend, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Qin Feng took out the yinkong stone and showed the images of Tan Xuan, big popcorn and Jing Wuyi to song cangyun. He said, "they are my friends, but we have separated. I want the Song family to help me find out about them."


    "Because we were chased here by our enemies, please keep a low profile and don''t let outsiders know."


    "Enemy?" old song cangyun was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. As long as they are still near the Dayan Empire, the Song family will find it."


    "Thank you, clan leader song." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    "It should be. Little friend, can you say the second thing?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "the Song family should have a war skills hall! I have a casual repair, and I don''t have particularly outstanding war skills. If I want to go in and choose one suitable for myself, I can also improve my combat strength."


    Song cangyun was stunned. Don''t you have a special skill? Your performance in ChiYan mountain, song Xu, they all said clearly, some means, even song Xu was surprised, but he still had no interest?


    However, he didn''t go deep into it. He understood what Qin Feng meant. If he wanted help, he had to pay some price.


    "OK, I can take you there now. You can choose your fighting skills, spells and skills."

 Chapter 445

    Under the leadership of song cangyun, they came to the Song family''s war technology hall. The clan leader led the way. Qin Feng easily entered the war technology hall.


    The Song family is worthy of being the four top forces. Even if they decline, they still have rich details, which makes people jealous. On the support, there are a variety of war skills and spells everywhere. There are all kinds of grades.


    Qin Feng didn''t stay in these places, but went deep. He knew that the real good things were inside.


    In the depths, Qin Feng finally realized the richness of this heritage. Ten scrolls were placed on a luxurious support, which are the envy of Tianjue war skills.


    A family has ten Tianjue war skills. This collection is not big.


    However, Qin Feng''s sight only stayed on the ten Scrolls for a moment, and he no longer paid attention. Although the battle skills of Tianjue were good, it was not the purpose of his trip.


    He knew that in a big city like this, but also a first-class force in the city, rich in flowing oil, there could not be only Tianjue war skills.


    According to Qin Feng''s knowledge, in addition to the three levels of low, medium and high, there are two levels of earth and heaven, and above the formula of heaven, it is said that there are more powerful combat skills.


    That is... Tianpin war skill


    Qin Feng''s sight moved up and finally put it in the top row. There were only two scrolls, one red and one black.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were warm. He knew that these should be the two Tianpin war skills of the Song family


    Looking at Qin Feng''s line of sight, song cangyun''s face jumped slightly. He was good at fighting skills. Don''t say that song Xu and other excellent disciples, even some senior leaders, who didn''t make outstanding contributions, were not qualified to practice.


    Of course, if the combat skill level reaches Tianpin, the general strong in Xiaotianjing can''t practice. Only when you are infinitely close to the nine layers of heaven can you practice reluctantly.


    Moreover, it is only reluctantly, and the success rate is very small, because Tianpin war technology is the means of the strong in the realm of nine layers of heaven.


    Qin Feng''s eyes became more and more fiery when he wanted to make a sound, but his heart moved inexplicably. His sight seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction, looking at a row of advanced combat skills under the ten Tianjue combat skills. On the outermost side of a shabby, very ordinary roll table.


    Qin Feng licked his dry lips imperceptibly, and his heart suddenly became hot. The inexplicable traction was the power of water, fire and wood in his body.


    It can resonate with three kinds of five elements divine formula. It is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely to be earth divine formula.


    Pearl hidden!


    Qin Feng thought of these four words. He knew that he might have found gold in mengsha this time.


    He went over and picked up the broken scroll. The texture of the scroll looked very old and simple. It seemed that there was nothing special.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s action, song cangyun''s face became strange.


    "Clan leader Lin, I want this advanced combat skill!" Qin Feng raised the scroll in his hand.


    Song cangyun looked at Qin Feng strangely and asked, "are you sure you want this one? Don''t regret it?"


    "Why, what''s special?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nothing special." song cangyun shook his head and said, "but this war skill is broken and not complete."


    Qin Feng was surprised at the speech.


    "This is what I got by chance in a cave when I was out. It doesn''t clearly indicate the level, but only the cultivation method of the upper part." song cangyun looked at Qin Feng, paused, and continued: "this war skill can''t say anything special, but it''s very difficult to cultivate. I have practiced with all the elders, but I have achieved nothing."


    "Obviously, it''s the same as recorded in the war skills, but it''s impossible to practice."


    "Oh?" Qin Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "what is the name of this war skill?"


    "Taoism." song cangyun whispered. He looked at the scroll in Qin Feng''s hand, hesitated for a moment and said, "this is only half of the introduction, there is no level, and even the name is incomplete."


    "We all tried, but we all failed. In my opinion, this war skill should be quite good, but because it is a fragmented script, it should not be able to practice."


    "Are you sure you want this war skill?" song cangyun asked.


    Qin Feng hesitated slightly. Even song cangyun and other strong people in the nine layers of heaven could not understand it. Is this still the formula of earth God? Although the five elements technique is incomplete, it is not impossible to practice.


    "Is it half of the earth God formula? But what is the Tao method?"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng nodded seriously and decided to try.


    Seeing this, song cangyun stopped saying that the level of Taoism may be very high, but it is too difficult to practice. Even if it is put here, it has no effect. No one can practice. Since he wants it, give it to him!


    Back in the room, Qin Feng opened the scroll. This combat skill is indeed incomplete. There are only the upper half. On the back of the scroll, there are two ancient characters: Taoism.


    "Sure enough, it''s not the earth God formula." Qin Feng knew it wasn''t the earth God formula when he saw the mental formula and the way of printing.


    "But why do the three elements resonate?" Qin Feng murmured, spread out the scroll and understood it carefully.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Qin Feng in cultivation suddenly opened his eyes. In the palm, the air fluctuated violently, a black spot suspended in the palm, and then extended countless black energy rays. The rays intertwined with each other to form a certain printing method.


    However, when the printing method was just formed, it dissipated out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. He practiced step by step according to the above introduction. How could this happen. The cultivation of Taoism seems not difficult, but he can feel that at the moment of successful cultivation, there seems to be a lack of something, which leads to the dissipation of the Dharma before the end.


    He practiced according to the introduction. Why did this happen.


    He didn''t give up. Qin Feng practiced again, but he tried several times, and the results were the same. The wind and water ahead would disappear inexplicably at the moment of success. He didn''t know why.


    His eyebrows were tightly frowned. Qin Feng was lost in meditation. The difficulty of practicing the Taoist method also showed that the method was not simple, but it was impossible to practice. No matter how powerful the skill was, it was useless.


    What the hell is going on.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and carefully filtered every step of his cultivation, but he still didn''t find any problems. He didn''t make any mistakes in every step of his cultivation of Taoism.


    "Isn''t it that the spiritual power doesn''t meet the requirements and needs to reach the Ninth Heaven?" Qin Feng said to himself, frowning.


    "This method can make the power of water, fire and wood resonate, indicating that it is related to the five elements technique." the magic eye suddenly said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "but I''ve tried all the three elements of divine formula, and there''s no response."


    "Then I don''t know. I can only rely on you." after a pause, the magic eye suddenly said, "since the spiritual power is not good, you can try the spiritual power. In the past, the spiritual power also had the formula to cultivate the spirit!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately used his mental strength to practice this method.


    However, he soon noticed the difficulties. His spiritual power could be easily cultivated, but his spiritual power had no way at all. However, Qin Feng had a feeling that he had found the right way, but what was missing.


    Connect.


    "By the way, it is to receive guidance, spiritual guidance, and assist in spiritual cultivation."


    When spiritual power cultivates Taoism, spiritual power also spreads continuously to assist the cultivation of spiritual power. With the assistance of spiritual power, the cultivation of spiritual power has indeed made progress.


    "It used to take spiritual power and spiritual power to cultivate." Qin Feng finally understood. No wonder those people in Song cangyun couldn''t cultivate before. It turned out that it needed spiritual power for this reason.


    Qin Feng found the right way, but he also realized the difficulty of Taoism. It''s too difficult to practice.


    But he doesn''t worry. As long as he uses the right method, one day he can practice Taoism.

 Chapter 446

    The following time, Qin Feng spent in practicing Taoism. In his practice method of forgetting to eat and sleep, the practice of Taoism also made good progress and achieved a little success.


    Time passed day by day. Unconsciously, nearly half a month passed. With the passage of time, the days of Yancheng guild are approaching day by day.


    The atmosphere of Dayan city became more and more tense and noisy.


    During this time, Qin Feng also adjusted his state to the peak. He originally wanted to use the Song family to provide some good pills to try to impact the later stage of Xiaotianjing, but he failed in the end.


    Tomorrow is the Yancheng guild. On the last day, Qin Feng did not continue to practice, but relaxed. Now his state has returned to the highest peak in history. On the last day, he needs to calm down and relax his body and mind.


    One path of cultivation, one relaxation and one relaxation, is the right path.


    "Tomorrow is Yancheng guild. Brother Qin Feng is ready?" Song Xu came over and said with a smile.


    "With elder brother Qin Feng, we will be in the top eight." Song Lin whispered.


    Song Xu, song Xue, Song Yuan and Song Lin sat around Qin Feng. Song Xue sat down against Qin Feng with her head down and a blush on her cheeks.


    "Brother Qin Feng, thank you for your help this time. If you can enter the top eight, you will be the benefactor of our song family."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "you saved my life. You always have to pay back this favor."


    "But you''ve pushed yourself into a desperate situation," Song Xue said. "If you break their plan, they won''t let you go."


    "There is no absolute desperate situation in this world. Death must contain a trace of vitality." Qin Feng shook his head and his face did not change much. He whispered: "I have never met the situation of death before, but I still live in the end. Those forces may indeed push me into a desperate situation, but how can I grow without these trials?"


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, the Song family were stunned. They all knew that Qin Feng''s strength had its own reasons.


    "Don''t worry, you help the Song family, and the Song family won''t stand idly by." Song Yuan looked at Song Xue with scarlet cheeks and said with a smile: "grandpa has decided that as long as you and my brother can help the Song family get a place in Tianji Pavilion, he will betroth Xiaoxue to you."


    "With the identity of Uncle song, even if you leave later, they don''t dare to deal with you openly."


    GA!


    Qin Feng almost didn''t slow down at one breath. The leader of the song clan is too vigorous and resolute! He promised to participate, just to help song Xue, but he had no other ideas, although it could really help him avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Why, don''t we call Xiaoxue worthy of you?" looking at Qin Feng''s face, Song Yuan joked: "we Xiaoxue are also miss song."


    "No... cough! No." Qin Feng smiled awkwardly. Glancing at Song Xue, she found that she also just looked up at him. Her eyes were opposite. Song Xuedun shyly lowered her head, like an ostrich.


    "Ha ha! This... It''s better to wait until it can resolve the Song family crisis!" Qin Feng smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Song Yuan also smiled and didn''t say much on this issue.


    "By the way, what are the rules of Yancheng guild?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Each faction of Yancheng guild can only have five people to participate. In each round of competition, those who fail will be eliminated. In this competition, the last eight people left are the top eight. They can obtain heaven''s secret order and bring nine disciples into heaven''s Secret Pavilion at a time."


    "As long as one of the five members of the Song family can enter the top eight, it will be a success," Song Xu said.


    "Oh." Qin Feng nodded and immediately continued to ask, "who are there in your song family to fight and how about your strength?"


    "I, Xiaoyuan, you, and two other people you haven''t met." Song Xu said: "Xiaoyuan and I have reached half a step and nine layers of heaven, and the other two are the later stage of Xiaotian."


    "The biggest threat to us is the Mo family and the Yu family. The former has fought with us openly and secretly for decades. The Mo family will never miss this opportunity. As for the latter, you should know." Song Xu paused and continued: "Mo Xun of the Mo family and Yu Lei of the Yu family are in the same state as me."


    "If we only have these two families, it''s nothing. The key is that we are afraid of the Lei family and Wang men will attack us."


    "If it''s fair, it''s not difficult for us to enter the top eight, but most of the two will attack us at that time. In fact, this is not my biggest worry."


    "Is there a worse situation than this?" Qin Feng was stunned. Facing the encirclement and suppression of the four forces, the situation was very serious.


    "Well." Song Xu nodded helplessly and said, "this is an opportunity to completely suppress the Song family. Once we show a little decline in the competition, I''m afraid the Zhou family and taixuanmen will also make a trip in the dark."


    "So, we should not only deal with the combination of Mamo''s family and yoga, but also pay attention to the Yin hands of Yu''s family and Wang men, but also beware of other forces?" Qin Feng asked with a frown. The situation seems a little more complicated than he thought.


    Originally thought it was just a normal game, now it seems that it is also full of all kinds of dark and dirty transactions.


    "Who do we need to be careful about?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Don''t look, Zhou Xuanwu, Zhou Mo and Li Hong. There''s no need to say more." Song Xu said solemnly, "I once had a hand with Yu Lei. Although it was short, I didn''t know the outcome, but this man is terrible. If I really fight with my life, I''m not sure."


    "As for Wang Kong of Wang men, I haven''t contacted him, but it is said that Li Hong is quite afraid of him. I guess his strength should not be weak."


    "If these two forces intend to attack us, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to rush into the top eight."


    "But now with brother Qin Feng, I''m not alone in the top war. We still have a great chance." Song Xu said with a smile.


    Qin Feng heard the speech and nodded slightly. These people are really strong. Even he is not absolutely sure to deal with them. After all, it is the same half step nine layer heaven, and the gap is also very large. These people are not comparable to the middle-aged people he killed before.


    It must be a great gift to reach this position at this age.


    I''m afraid it will be a tragic battle to fight with these people!


    The next day, when the warm sunshine poured down, the huge burning city also suddenly boiled, and all kinds of noise gathered together and rushed into the sky.


    Today is a very memorable day for Dayan city. Because the Yancheng guild, once every 50 years, will be held today.


    Creak.


    The closed door was gently opened, and Qin Feng walked out slowly. Then he saw song Xu and others who had been waiting in the front courtyard.


    "Brother Qin Feng, it''s almost time. Let''s start too?" Song Xu stared at Qin Feng who came out of the room and said with a smile.

 Chapter 447

    In the center of Dayan City, there is a huge and magnificent square where the guild of Dayan city will be held.


    At this time, the huge square was filled with boiling voices. Around the square, there were many separated platforms, which looked particularly spectacular.


    When Qin Feng and his party arrived here, there were a sea of people around the square,


    "At the beginning of the conference, it was not a drama, but a competition between the strong of some parties, because at this conference, the forces of all parties would also look for the strong of all parties and invite them to become guardians and worshippers in the family."


    "Hehe, because the treatment offered is extremely high, many strong people hope to be favored by some big families. After all, in a place like Dayan City, it''s good to rely on nature, and the family will provide them with the conditions needed for cultivation."


    Qin Feng and his party came here, and then walked slowly to the Song family seat. During this period, song Xu also smiled and introduced the details of the Yancheng guild to Qin Feng.


    "That''s the Yu family, Yu Lei," he said to Qin Feng, pointing to an expressionless young man in a long brown shirt opposite.


    Qin Feng looked at the man. At this time, the latter seemed to be aware of it. He turned his head and looked at Qin Feng. Immediately, some smiles appeared on his face. Then he stretched out his palm, cut it off at Qin Feng from a distance, and his lips opened and closed. Said silently


    "Qin Feng, your life, I took it for my brother."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Song Xu naturally knew what Yu Lei was talking about through his mouth, so he said to Qin Feng, "Yu Lei is not pure to you because of the Song family, but his brother Yu Lan, the one behind him."


    "Yu Lan likes Xiaoxue, and you and Xiaoxue spread this kind of thing and destroyed the marriage. He naturally resents you. Plus Yu Lei loves his brother, he must stand out for his brother."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. There was a young man who looked like Yu Lei behind him. At the moment, he was staring at himself with resentment.


    "Brother Qin Feng, if you meet Yu Lei later, you should be careful. Although Yancheng guild is a competition and exchange between various forces in the city, you can''t kill them, but everything has an accident after all. Be careful of Yu Lei." Song Xu reminded.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. Yu Lei''s strength may be very strong, but if you want to take his life, I''m afraid it''s still not qualified.


    Thinking like this, Qin Feng slowly took back Yu Lei from a distance, and then sat down in the Song family seat, waiting for the beginning of Yancheng guild.


    Yu Lei, who was not far away, smiled faintly and stopped making unnecessary provocations. It would be better if he met him on the court and did it himself.


    "That''s the Lei family. What we need to pay attention to is Lei jiuxiao. Because of the relationship with the Yu family, he may attack us."


    "There is also Wang men. Wang Kong is the leader, and his strength has reached half a step and nine layers of heaven."


    "Those who wear black robes are the ghost sect, and the strongest one is the ghost wall. In fact, I''m afraid they have reached half a step and nine layers of heaven. However, the Zhou family has gratitude and resentment with them, and we shouldn''t need to pay attention to them."


    In the following time, people from the other two families also appeared one after another, and song Xu was very patient to introduce these opponents to Qin Feng.


    After listening for a while, Qin Feng could not help frowning and asked, "Why are all opponents? Don''t you song family have friends?"


    "Of course there is." Song Xu smiled, pointed to one side and said, "that''s from the Bai family. Do you see the man in blue in front? He is Bai Ao, the most powerful young generation of the Bai family. He has some relations with me, and the song and Bai families are also better friends."


    "On the other side is the dealer, whose overall strength is second only to the four top forces. Zhuang Hu, the dealer, is a little strange. Five years ago, he was almost at the bottom of the younger generation of the dealer, but later, he had an opportunity. He found an ancient collection and obtained the top inheritance. Since then, he has separated from mediocrity. In just five years, he has become the strongest person of the younger generation of the dealer."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he also cast his eyes. Bai Ao was dressed in blue. He was elegant and had a good temperament. He could be regarded as a No. 1 beautiful man.


    Compared with Bai Ao, Zhuang Hu seems mediocre. His appearance is particularly thin, but his eyes are bright and bright. His skin exposed outside his clothes is extremely line painting, like the edges and corners of rock, emitting a sense of hardness.


    Qin Feng is obviously more interested in that tiger. Such a person transformed from mediocrity has never been simple, and Qin Feng can see at a glance that this tiger is more difficult than Bai Ao.


    "The man in white over there is the Yi Tianxing of the Yi family." speaking of this, song Xu''s tone became a little dignified.


    Qin Feng heard the speech and quickly cast his eyes on the past. He knew that although Dayan city was dominated by four top forces, there was another family that was more powerful, that was the Yi family.


    It is rumored that the Iraqi family is a branch of the orthodox royal family. It once separated from the royal family and formed its own vein outside. It is known as the Iraqi family. Because of the secondary relationship, the Iraqi family never participated in the struggle of various forces. But its strength is beyond doubt, even the four top forces can''t match it.


    Especially in this session of Yancheng guild, it is rumored that there are two so-called seed players in the Yi family who can enter the top eight. You know, even the major family forces are not sure that two people can rush to the top eight when blocked by other families.


    This news is not groundless. Obviously, the Yi family has absolute confidence.


    The young man in white also looks very handsome. A folding fan in his hand adds a touch of elegance to him. His face was white, like a woman, but his slender eyes were shining continuously. Obviously, it was not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are two popular candidates in the Yi family?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously. He has heard that the Iraqi family is not only the biggest winner of the championship, but also wants to lock the second place. But at present, it seems that the only person who is brilliant in the Yi family is that Yi Tianxing.


    Although other people''s strength is good, they obviously don''t reach the level of Bai AO and Zhuang Hu.


    "Another person won''t appear." Song Yuan interposed at this time. Her pretty face was also dignified and said, "the Yi dance of the Yi family won''t participate in the preliminary knockout and semi-finals. As long as she appears at the end, she can fight with the last person and decide the final title."


    "Yi dance is the strongest recognized by the younger generation. Even Yu Lei, Mo Xun and Li trace are not their opponents, and this is recognized by the older generation, so she doesn''t need to participate in the previous competition."


    "Yiwu is recognized as the first champion. Whoever wants to compete for the title, just challenge her and defeat her."

 Chapter 448

    "So, if you want to rush into the top eight, you must at least enter the top seven?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, without a seat, the competition will be more intense for any force." Song Xu nodded.


    "What''s the strength of Yi dance?" Qin Feng continued.


    After hearing the speech, song Xu and Song Yuan were all silent for a while. The former sighed and said, "she is the only young generation in Dayan city who has been recognized by all the older strong people. No one knows how strong she is. Only know that she was half a step ahead of the ninth heaven six months ago. Some even said that she is really involved in the Ninth Heaven."


    Qin Feng was surprised when he heard this. The Yi dance was so abnormal that it had settled the throne of the champion without a shot.


    "Worthy of the outside world!"


    After observing for a while, Qin Feng slowly took back his eyes and a touch of praise flashed in his eyes. In this big burning city, not to mention the Iraqi dance that has not yet appeared and has been deeply feared by everyone, these are all strong now. Even on the primitive earth, they must be the top people of the young generation.


    Moreover, this is only in the Dayan city of the small Dayan empire. The outside world is more vast, and there are many capable people and different scholars.


    Time passed slowly in the boiling atmosphere, but the Yancheng guild did not start immediately. On many platforms, there were some strong people from all sides competing. Many strong people wanted to show their strength here to attract top forces. Although they would lose some freedom, they could obtain quite superior cultivation conditions, It''s a fair deal.


    Qin Feng didn''t have much interest in this kind of competition, so he directly closed his eyes and rested his mind. In this way, when the sky was strong, the deafening noise gradually weakened. Then, he felt that the bodies of song Xu around him began to tighten up.


    "Are you going to start?"


    Qin Feng''s slightly closed eyes also opened at this time, raised his head, and saw that in the middle of the square, there was an old man standing in the air, who was a member of the royal family and the host of Yancheng guild.


    "Yancheng guild, once every 50 years, doesn''t need to say more about the rules. It''s still like that, draw and sign opponents, and five people from each family." the old man''s powerful voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "The person who draws the same number is the opponent. If the number of light labels drawn is zero, he will get the right to empty the first round."


    The old man''s voice fell, and an aperture rose from his hand. Within the aperture, dozens of rotating light sticks could be seen.


    Hiss!


    When the aperture appeared, the people of each family immediately got up. Their palms poked out, and a surge of suction directly grabbed a light sign within the aperture, and then suddenly pulled it back.


    Whew!


    When the light sign drilled out of the aperture, there was a light extending out and connected with the same number. When the light sign fell into Qin Feng''s hand, the light gradually faded down. Qin Feng looked at it, but his face suddenly became strange.


    "I''m lucky, a strong man in taixuanmen." Song Xu looked at the light sign in his hand, looked at the strong man in taixuanmen with an ugly face opposite, and smiled.


    "My luck is also very good. I''m sure to win." Song Yuan also smiled happily.


    "And you!"


    One of the other two members of the Song family also had a happy face, while the other had a bitter face.


    "My opponent is not as good as me. I''m sure to enter the second round." the happy man said happily.


    "I''m No. 18. My opponent is Yu Lei. Ha ha!" the man with a bitter face said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, song Xu smiled and comforted: "it''s all right. At least three of us can pass in the first round."


    "Brother Qin Feng, who is your opponent?"


    Song Xue asked excitedly. The others were looking forward to Qin Feng. If his opponent was weaker than him, there would be four people in the Song family who could be promoted.


    "I''m more lucky. I have no opponent." Qin Feng raised the light sign in his hand. He didn''t know whether he was happy or disappointed and shook his head.


    The Song family all opened their eyes when they saw that the light signed a big zero.


    "The first round is empty." several people shouted happily.


    "Everyone knows their opponents. Well, I announce that the Yancheng guild will officially start. According to the old rules, the trumpeters will increase in turn and play."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the whole square immediately boiled, and everyone''s eyes were filled with hot war.


    The huge square is divided into four platforms, so there are only four games in each wave.


    Whew, whew!


    In the first wave, the Song family did not participate in the war, and several people he feared did not play, so Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention.


    The first wave of the competition soon came to an end, and the results were naturally happy and sad.


    Song Yuan took part in the second wave of the competition. Her opponent was a young man, who also walked half a step and nine layers of heaven, but her spiritual power seemed vain. It was obviously forced to improve by external forces. Therefore, she was very nervous in the face of song yuan.


    Qin Feng looked at it and lost his interest. The battle of the same level had lost its will to fight, and the outcome had already been settled.


    But what Qin Feng noticed was that on the other platform, a top young expert finally came on. He was the dealer that Qin Feng valued, Zhuang Hu.


    And his opponent''s strength is not weak. A strong man in the Mo family.


    "I don''t know if I can force Zhuang Hu''s real strength."


    Qin Feng watched the game with great interest, but unfortunately, when the game reached the third minute, Mo Jiaqiang was accidentally kicked off the stage by Zhuang Hu.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head in disappointment. Let alone whether he could force Zhuang Hu''s real strength, he was afraid that some of his cards had not been revealed.


    In the next battle, the Song family appeared one after another. Except for Yu Lei''s opponent, everyone else was promoted to the second round, which also satisfied the senior management of the Song family.


    After the first round of competition, the number of participants was directly brushed down by half, and the strength of the remaining people will undoubtedly be stronger to a higher level. The battle will be more intense.


    In the second round of competition, Qin Feng''s opponent is still a strong opponent of the Yi family. In the previous round of competition, some other forces were eliminated. Only the Yi family was eliminated. Therefore, it can be seen that the comprehensive strength of the Yi family is indeed stronger than the forces of all parties.


    Qin Feng had good luck. He drew the weakest of the five people in the Yi family, only the peak strength of Xiaotianjing.


    Naturally, there was no surprise in this battle. In the fifth minute of the battle, Qin Feng seized the opportunity to blow the strong man of the Iraqi family off the battle platform. He was also the first person to be eliminated from the Iraqi family.


    Of course, this is Qin Feng''s deliberate retention. Otherwise, it doesn''t take him so long to reach the peak of Xiaotianjing. He just doesn''t want to expose his strength and cards for the time being.

 Chapter 449

    At the end of the second round, more than half of the number of participants in the war had been brushed off, leaving only the last 16. Song Xu and Qin Feng were the only ones in the Song family. Song Yuan met Mo Xun in the second round and had no choice but to be brushed off.


    When the Yancheng guild was held here, it was obvious that some powerful people were already strong. Among the 16 people, Qin Feng was the only one to get rid of the Yi family, and the other four were among the 16 people.


    There are two people in the Song family.


    The other ten are Zhou family, Zhou Xuanwu and Zhou mo. Taixuan gate Li trace, Yu family Yu Lei, Mo family Mo Xun, Lu Yin, Lei family Lei jiuxiao, Bai family Bai Ao, Jianzong Liu Jian, wangmen Wang Kong.


    There is no doubt that the strongest person left by all parties is the Yi family. All four people are half step and nine layers of heaven.


    The strength displayed by the Iraqi family this time really surprised all forces, and even the heads of major family forces on the high platform praised them again and again.


    "This time, the Yi family will shine again." on the high platform, the Mo family smiled.


    "Brother Mo is joking. Don''t look for a child with extraordinary qualifications. It''s not easy for Tianxing to win over him." the head of the Yi nationality smiled. Although he was polite and modest, the expression on his face was extremely gratified. Obviously, he had great confidence in his parent-child Yi Tianxing.


    "The younger generation of this year are all well qualified. The younger generation of Mo family, Lei family and Wang family are all good. This year they are all popular candidates to enter the top eight." Yu clan head looked at Song cangyun and said with a specious smile: "I''m afraid the ranking of major forces will change this time."


    Song cangyun listened to Yu''s words, snorted coldly and ignored them.


    "Brother Yu''s words are not good." clan leader Zhou shook his head and smiled and said, "Song Xu has a good talent. I heard that he had a fight with Mo Xun some time ago and didn''t lose. Obviously, there are many means. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take the top eight seats of the Song family from him."


    "Hehe, song Xu is really a good boy, but what makes me more curious is that the uncle of the song brothers has a mysterious origin! He seems to have only the strength of the middle period of Xiaotianjing, but he has defeated an expert of our family without revealing any cards." the Iraqi leader smiled and stared at Qin Feng sitting with his eyes closed, showing some appreciation in his eyes, Not because some of the his family were eliminated by Qin Feng.


    Listening to the words of the Iraqi clan leader, the leaders of various forces also glanced at Qin Feng. Of course, they all saw Qin Feng''s performance. They did have some abilities in the following cutting.


    "It''s really good, but I''m just more lucky than others. After all, the foundation is too weak. I don''t rely on luck at the back. I''m afraid I can''t last this round." Yu said with a smile, in a tone of disdain.


    "Really?" song cangyun chuckled and said, "don''t hurry to make a final decision, or you''ll be beaten in the face at last, which won''t look good."


    "Ha ha! Then I''ll wait." the chief Yu snorted coldly.


    "Brother Yu, why are you angry? I''ll just wait quietly." clan leader Mo smiled faintly.


    The third round of competition will determine the top eight, which is also a particularly important competition. All power families pay special attention to it, because only when they enter the top eight can they have the opportunity to compete for the top seven seats. Once they enter the top seven, it indicates that the family or power will be qualified to bring people into Tianji Pavilion.


    In this round, the Yancheng guild also began to enter a real climax. The next people to fight are the real strong men of the younger generation.


    "Who is your opponent?" Song Xu asked.


    "A strong man of the Yi family," Qin Feng said calmly.


    "I met Yi''s family again." Song Xu sighed and looked very dignified: "my opponent this time is mo Xun."


    "They did it on purpose. Yancheng guild has always had unwritten rules, that is, in the early stage, try not to let the top strong of all ethnic groups meet." Song Lin blushed.


    Song Xu is the biggest hope of the Song family. Before the top eight, there can be no accident. Ten thousand steps back, even if song Xu narrowly wins Mo Xun, it must be a tragic victory. In this way, song Xu has no energy to fight for the battle of eight for seven.


    "I thought they were fighting against me in the three game two win system of eight for seven." Song Xu said in a gloomy voice, "but I didn''t expect that they did so well this time and didn''t give us any hope at all."


    "Mo Xun is very strong. Regardless of whether I am his opponent or not, even if I can win, it will definitely be the end of serious injury. I can''t fight in the next top eight."


    "Brother Qin Feng, it seems that I can only get to the top eight of the Yancheng guild this time, and I''ll give it to you next. But even if I lose, I''ll hurt Mo Xun badly, leaving him more than enough in the battle center behind." Song Xu smiled helplessly at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The battle of eight for seven is very special. The top eight players must participate in three games. Those who win two games can get a place in the top seven. This is also the biggest fair competition, not to win or lose.


    He also thought that these families would consume them when fighting for seven. Unexpectedly, he shot song Xu before it started.


    As song Xu said, no matter whether he wins or loses the battle with Mo Xun, he can''t participate in the next battle.


    In other words, in the battle of eight for seven, he had to win at least two top experts in a row to advance, which put a lot of pressure on him, because there was not a long break in midfield, and those forces also lived there, trying to consume the Song family.


    "However, the strength of the strong man of the Yi family is not weak." looking at the strong man of the Yi family, song Xu said with a bitter smile: "if I remember correctly, this man should be Iraq fire. He is best at making fire and has the ability to transport fire. Moreover, this man is the most harmful person besides Iraq dance and Iraq Tianxing. Brother Qin Feng will be right with him later, but be careful."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head. His eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Mo''s house. Immediately, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    A gray fir youth, sitting behind Mo Xun, was not very prominent in the crowd, but Qin Feng noticed some abnormal fluctuations in this person.


    "This Mo family has a deep idea."


    Qin Feng''s dignified way was that he had some accidents. Why did song Xu and Mo Xun meet early? Aren''t they afraid of accidents? After all, song Xu''s strength is not weak. Even if Mo Xun can win, the consumption is not small.


    Mo Xun is the strongest among the younger generation of Mo family. It is reasonable to say that Mo family should try to avoid meeting other top players before qualifying in the top eight.


    At present, Mo Xun is afraid to be a cover. The real master is afraid to be the young man in gray.


    "It seems that this time''s Yancheng guild will cause no small accident."


    Qin Feng has a hunch that this time''s Yancheng guild will exceed many people''s accidents. Some of the most prominent popular players may sometimes be just a means to confuse others.


    The water in Dayan city is very deep.

 Chapter 450

    For the top eight, the first wave is song Xuxian, and Qin Feng is in the second wave.


    Sitting under the stage, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up, and then looked at the Iraqi fire holding the light sign. The latter also looked up at him and smiled faintly. There was a strong sense of war in his smile.


    "Is the opponent of this game the Yi fire of the Yi family? It is said that he can play with fire very well." Qin Feng also smiled at the other party, smiling calmly without any fear.


    If the other side still has this ability, maybe he will be easier in this war.


    Play with fire! He has never been afraid of anyone. He did not believe that this Iraqi fire could also get a kind of spiritual fire.


    The answer is clearly no.


    In the field, Mo Xun looked at Song Xu with a smile on his mouth and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to win or lose between you and me. I suggest we all quit!"


    Song Xu was stunned and immediately sneered: "if you are afraid, you can quit."


    "Brother song really likes to talk and laugh. I just don''t want to go to this step!" Mo Xun shook his head and smiled, took out a pill, took it, sneered at Song Xu: "although it will be weaker, it can completely break your song family''s hope, so can I!"


    With the falling of his voice, Mo Xun''s breath soared and reached the peak of half step nine layer heaven.


    "Broken sky pill!" Song Xu''s pupils narrowed fiercely when he felt the fierce oppression from Mo Xun''s body.


    The people watching the battle were also surprised. The broken sky pill can improve the combat power of the strong ones in Xiaotianjing level by about 30%. Don''t take this pill. Song Xu has no hope at all.


    Although the broken sky pill is only a five grade pill, it is rare because the refined medicinal materials are extremely rare. Unexpectedly, the Mo family has this pill.


    In this way, song Xu will surely lose the battle


    The third round of the game is undoubtedly much more intense than the first two rounds. Those who can stay until the end are excellent among the younger generation.


    At the beginning of the third round of the first wave of battle, the disciples of each major power family want to pass this round, because this round is too important. Generally speaking, as long as one power or two people in the family pass, the probability of entering the top five will be greatly increased.


    Although the Yancheng guild has unwritten regulations and arranges the battle between the strong and the weak, several of them do not have their own means to reach this step. Therefore, even if there is still a gap in strength between the two sides, the battle is still extremely fierce and ups and downs.


    However, no matter how intense the process is, the final result should be according to the arrangement of the major families. The first wave of Iraq Tianxing, Li Heng and Yu Lei are bound to be the final winners.


    The only suspense in this wave of competition that attracted the attention of the leaders of all forces was probably the battle between Mo Xun and song Xu.


    From the beginning, they directly entered the most intense battle, because song Xu knew that there was still some gap between himself and Mo Xun who took the broken sky pill. If it lasted for a long time, the outcome would be worse. Instead of this, it would be better to disrupt Mo Xun''s rhythm at the beginning.


    In this battle, song Xu gave up his intention of promotion and completely traded injury for injury. Even if he lost, he had to force Mo Xun to have no strength to fight again, or he could not fight with his peak strength in the next round.


    As song Xu expected, the result was that Mo Xun was really uncomfortable when he entered the incandescent battle at the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    The medicine effect of the broken sky pill was brought into full play. The threatening power emanating from Mo Xun made song Xu''s face extremely dignified.


    "Now that we have reached this stage, the battle should be over. Your song family''s Yancheng guild is estimated to be here."


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!" Song Xu looked at Qin Feng whose face had not changed at all, and immediately sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t stop my song family alone."


    Don''t follow song Xu''s line of sight, look at the calm Qin Feng, be stunned, and immediately say with a smile: "do you still expect your uncle song''s ability to turn the tide?"


    "Don''t rush to make a final decision on some things." Song Xu sneered,


    "The result is a foregone conclusion. Do you think he can survive the next three games with good luck, or can you beat me?" Mo Xun joked.


    "You have to hand it over before you know!" Song Xu said coldly. With a grip of his palm, a long blue sword like a curved moon flashed out. The cold light overflowed on the sword body, which was obviously not an ordinary long sword.


    Don''t look for it. With a faint smile, the palm slowly grasped the huge knife behind it. Immediately, the palm spun, and the huge knife flew out and heavily inserted into the ground in front of it.


    Boom!


    When the giant knife was inserted into the ground, the earth trembled. At the same time, a sharp and moving blade gradually spread out of his body.


    "Ten moves, you will know the result. This time, I won''t keep my hand."


    Mo Xun, holding the handle of the knife, looked up and grinned at Song Xu, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife and his body moved like thunder.


    Boom!


    With Mo Xun''s body swept out, an extremely amazing sharp knife light rushed into the sky. Where the knife awned, the hard square was like tofu, scattered and cracked, which moved many people.


    At the stand, Qin Feng looked at the diffuse Dao Mang in the scene, his lips pursed slightly, and Song Yuan and others beside him looked a little ugly.


    The situation in the field was almost completely dominated by Mo Xun after taking the broken sky pill. The fierce and domineering Sabre Qi shrouded every corner of the field, while song Xu was losing step by step in this offensive. Looking at this, everyone knows that in the face of Mo Xun at this time, song Xu has almost no victory.


    "Within ten rounds, I''m afraid I''ll lose." Song Yuan stared at the field, her eyes dim, and immediately whispered.


    Hearing this, the eyes of song Xue, Song Lin and others were even darker. The senior elders of the Song family on one side also had no choice but to sigh. The result was unchangeable.


    The atmosphere of the Song family seats is frozen and repressed. All the Song family children are clenched. Will they stop here?


    On the high platform, song cangyun''s huge palm was trembling and shaking. If song Xu is defeated, the Song family''s hope of promotion can only rest on Qin Feng.


    Shua Shua!


    The domineering Sabre Qi bursts out, and the attack is like running thunder. Song Xu''s figure is like a boat in the rainstorm, tottering.


    "Song Xu lost." an elder of the Song family suddenly stared and murmured.


    "Hey, hey."


    Just when he said this, Mo Xun in the scene raised a smile on his face, and then his eyes were cold, holding a knife in both hands and cutting down angrily.


    "Tiandao chop!"


    The fierce sword Qi roared out, and countless blades were turned into a huge blade in the semi cavitation, and then directly chopped down at Song Xu.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Song Xu looked at the blade that came crashing down, and his eyes became very dignified. His spiritual power almost gushed out. A sword rainbow nearly ten feet long swept out and cut on the blade.


    Bang!


    At the moment of impact, the sound of heaven shaking resounded. Then, a violent knife Qi and sword light swept wildly and hit song Xu''s body hard.

 Chapter 451

    "Alas! I lost."


    All the people in the Song family looked gloomy. Looking at the song Xu who was about to fall, their eyes showed unwilling emotions. Song Xu has a high reputation among the younger generation of the Song family. If he fails, it will not only make the current situation worse, but also a great blow to his confidence.


    Pooh.


    A mouthful of blood was directly ejected from Song Xu''s mouth, and his body also flew upside down. Immediately, it fell out of the field in a slightly embarrassed way, and his breath was listless in an instant. It was obvious that he was seriously hurt.


    "I said, you will lose within ten moves." in mid air, don''t look for the knife and stand, and a slightly arrogant smile appeared at the corners of your mouth.


    "Why do you have to work so hard, otherwise you won''t be so embarrassed." Qin Feng looked at the interwoven sword rainbow and knife Mang, and sighed helplessly: "even if you do it, the Mo family has a more difficult one!"


    As the voice in Qin Feng''s heart fell, the suppressed Jianhong suddenly rose and broke the knife awn in an instant. Finally, in Mo Xun''s slightly changed eyes, Jianhong mercilessly pierced his right arm and ejected a blood arrow.


    "Forcibly enhance your strength and hide it in the sword rainbow. When I''m careless, seriously hurt me. Song Xu, your move is really good, but it still can''t change anything." Mo Xun covered his arm and sneered.


    "The first game, Mo Jiasheng!" a cold voice came from the referee''s bench.


    When the sound came out, the Mo family immediately cheered and looked at the Song family with proud eyes, which made many song children look a little ugly.


    Song Xu, pale, snatched back the Song family seat, then looked at Qin Feng and said with a bitter smile, "sorry, I can only do this."


    "Oh, forget it"


    "You''ve tried your best. It''s God''s will. No wonder you."


    "Is it true that I have run out of money in the Song family?" the elder of the Song family sighed helplessly.


    The disciples were even more dim eyed and depressed. Song Xu''s defeat dealt them too much blow.


    "What are you sighing about? Isn''t there an uncle?" the elder stared and scolded.


    "Our Song family is not empty, so cheer up for me." the elder scolded, then looked at Qin Feng, and said a little sorry: "little uncle, don''t be surprised."


    "Elder, you''re welcome." Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand. His tone was calm: "other people''s neglect can only blame himself for not being strong enough."


    With song Xu''s defeat, he can naturally see the expression of those disciples, but he has no dissatisfaction. In the Song family, no one in the younger generation can compare with song Xu. They ignore themselves, and even some elders don''t pay much attention to themselves. This is normal.


    After all, they have not seen their own moves, and what they hear is only heard. Naturally, they have doubts.


    "Next it''s your turn to play. Be careful." Song Xu whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded. He looked up and looked at the Iraqi fire that had come on stage. At this time, the latter also looked at him. In his eyes, there was a burning sense of war.


    Qin Feng saw it and didn''t procrastinate. With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, he flew to the platform.


    "Qin Feng, this time our song family depends on you." Song Yuan held her hand tightly and whispered softly in her heart.


    "Don''t worry!" Song Xu patted Song Yuan on the shoulder, looked at Qin Feng and said in a low voice: "you don''t know the strength of this guy. Although the Iraq fire is powerful, Qin Feng may not be able to defeat him."


    Song Yuan nodded slightly. She never doubted Qin Feng''s strength. But in the next eight for seven war, Qin Feng will face more difficulties without song Xu sharing some opponents.


    "Yijia, Yihuo, please give me your advice." Yihuo reported a fist to Qin Feng, and a faint smile appeared on his not handsome face.


    Qin Feng also smiled at each other.


    "Song family, Qin Feng."


    On the platform, the two figures confronted each other from a distance, releasing their strong sense of war.


    Wisps of light cyan flames poured out from the body of Yihuo, like a flexible poisonous snake, swimming back and forth around it, releasing the hot temperature.


    Chula!


    Yihuo closed his hands, the blue flame surged, and then his palm suddenly opened. A blue long sword completely condensed by the blue flame flashed in his hand. On the long sword, wisps of flames kept beating and surging.


    "Brother Qin Feng, please!"


    Qin Feng took a breath and slowly held the chopping axe on his back with his palm. With a "hiss", the stone axe cut through the air and pointed obliquely to the ground. A white spiritual force rose slowly from his body. Finally, Qin Feng wrapped his whole body, and a vigorous breath spread out.


    Feeling the vigorous breath rising from Qin Feng''s body, Yi Huo was stunned, and the lazy color on his face gradually converged. The palm holding the blue flame long sword made a slight effort. Suddenly, the flame burst on the long sword.


    At this time, the two people in the field were completely isolated from the noise of the outside world, focused and looked at each other. The spiritual power covered by their bodies was like breathing and kept spitting and shrinking.


    They kept quiet almost at the same time. The light wind blew across the square and was at war!


    It seems to be aware of the impending battle in the field, and the people who pay attention to the battle in the surrounding stands are also a little quiet.


    The whole huge square, the other three battlefields were in full swing, but here, it was very quiet and particularly abrupt.


    On the battle platform, the two smells of each winding half of the sky suddenly condensed. In an instant, people only felt that the sight in front of them was a flower, and the two lights and shadows flashed. Immediately, the golden iron symphony and sparks flashed from the center of the field.


    Most people on the stand can only see the two blurred shadows of white and green in the field and the sound of tearing the air when the stone axe is waved. Then they can see the stone slabs that are constantly cracked due to the collision of spiritual power. However, even if they can''t see the exact battle, they can be seen from the momentum of almost no distinction between the top and bottom, Few can deny the intensity of the battle.


    In the field, Qin Feng opened and closed the axe in his hand. With the help of weight, every time he waved it, there would be a very oppressive sound. Sometimes when the spirit was full, the axe did not touch the ground, and the fierce strength crushed the floor into cracks. From now on, we can see how terrible the force was when Qin Feng waved it.


    On the contrary to Qin Feng''s open and close attack, Yihuo''s fire sword is like a tricky soft snake. He never comes into contact with Qin Feng''s sky splitting axe. If he comes into contact occasionally, he will retreat at the touch. He doesn''t give the sky splitting axe a chance to pass on its strength.


    The shadows in the field flashed, and the spiritual power roared fiercely. The spiritual power was trained one by one, and occasionally gushed out of the palms of the two people. Finally, the energy ripples spread together, cleaning up the sundries on the square.


    "This guy has a tight defense. At the speed of my sword, he can''t touch his body at all." the fire sword in his hand is struck like lightning, and the residual shadows emerge in front of him with blue spiritual power. However, no matter how fast the Iraqi fire attack is, the axe will move horizontally in an instant. With the help of extremely hard materials, it is easy to resist all the more than a dozen residual shadows.


    As the war between the two sides continued, the face of Yihuo was finally completely covered by dignity. The strength shown by Qin Feng was enough for him to treat it carefully.

 Chapter 452

    "Hoo."


    After a long breath, Yi Huo suddenly retreated slightly, and immediately leaned forward. The blue spiritual power on the body surface rushed into the fire sword. In a moment, the fire sword was full of blue light and the burning high temperature was filled.


    With the change of the long sword, his face also surged with a touch of ruddy. Yi Huo''s arm suddenly shook, and a crisp thunderbolt sounded at the bone joints. The fire sword in his hand was also stabbed out. The hot temperature cut through the air, and even brought a faint smell of scorching smell.


    Aware of the change of the fire sword in the other party''s hand, Qin Feng''s eyes were cold. He clenched the chopping axe with both hands and immediately whispered. The chopping axe raised a shadow and stood in front of him like a huge black wall. On the axe body, the white spiritual power was beating like a flame.


    "Ding!"


    The fire sword stabbed on the sky splitting axe. With a crisp sword sound, the sword tip suddenly turned and softened like a snake. In an instant, it flashed out of the resistance range of the sky splitting axe, cut it up, took a hot cold awn, and rowed away at Qin Feng''s arm holding the axe handle.


    Qin Feng was also stunned by the other party''s long sword that suddenly became as soft as a snake. His palm quickly loosened the handle of the sword, but his body did not retreat, but rushed forward.


    The palm of Qin Feng''s hand left the chopping axe, and Qin Feng''s speed increased exponentially at the moment. His body turned into a dark shadow. He missed Yi Huo with a stunned face like lightning. At the moment of crossing, Qin Feng suddenly hit his elbow and just hit the latter''s wrist. Suddenly, the fire sword fell off, and his arms became completely numb at this time.


    "Ding."


    The fire sword fell to the ground, turned into countless blue flames and dissipated.


    Yi Huo rolled awkwardly on the ground and avoided Qin Feng''s fierce kick from behind.


    The blow was fruitless. Qin Feng turned slowly and looked at the Yi fire who had retreated more than ten steps with a stunned face.


    The lightning confrontation finally slowed down suddenly, and when the people in the stands saw the donkey rolling for several rounds of Iraqi fire, they couldn''t help but look stunned. Especially the Song family disciples shouted excitedly.


    The strong men from all sides are also paying attention to this battlefield, because among these people, Qin Feng is the only one who has not reached the half step nine layer heaven. He is the only one who has a certain advantage in the following cutting.


    "What a fast speed, what a strong force." his left hand pressed his wrist and pulled hard. The corners of Yihuo''s mouth trembled, then shook his hands and exclaimed on his face.


    Qin Feng smiled.


    "The uncle of the Song family is really not simple. It''s difficult to win you just like this." Yi Huo sighed, slowly stretched out his clothes with both hands and stared at Qin Feng closely.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. He knew that the other party was serious now.


    "The Song family should have told you about me. What I''m good at is not close combat, but playing with fire!"


    A touch of pride crossed his face. Yihuo''s hands shook, and a more profound cyan flame than before penetrated out in an instant, wrapped his hands quickly, and the hot temperature made his face slightly illusory.


    Looking at the deep blue flame pouring out of Yi Huo''s palm, Qin Feng was surprised. It should be a kind of medicine fire, and it is still a high-quality medicine fire, which can not be condensed by ordinary medicinal materials.


    However, the words in Yi Huokou made Qin Feng feel funny and strange. Play with fire? Hey, in front of the Vulcan formula, what fire can''t he control?


    And he has the son fire of the ancient spirit, and the general fire is really pediatrics in front of him..


    "The battle has just begun now!" Yihuo smiled.


    With a strange smile, Qin Feng looked up at the proud Yihuo on the opposite face. Qin Feng nodded slightly. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the slender white palm also slipped out of the black robe slowly, and wisps of white flame penetrated from the spiritual power, and finally jumped back and forth at the fingertips.


    "I want to play with you for a while, but I can''t help it if you want to end the battle so soon."


    Looking at the white flame beating like an elf, Qin Feng smiled in his heart. His smiling words made the audience fall into silence, and the proud Iraqi fire on the opposite face also became stunned at the moment.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Civilized people like me don''t like the rough way of fighting. What I like is playing with fire!"


    On the huge square, the two figures are opposite to each other. On their palms, they are wrapped with dark cyan and milky white flames. The blazing temperature brought by the flames makes the space around them slightly distorted and illusory.


    Looking at the two-color flames in their hands, they fell into a quiet place on the stand. After a long time, someone issued an incredible and strong sound of surprise.


    "What flame does this guy condense? Is he good at playing with fire?"


    "Now there''s a good play. This Iraqi fire is a famous expert in playing with fire."


    "The white flame... Why do I have a feeling of fear?"


    On the stands around the square, there were voices of exclamation or doubt.


    On the square, Yihuo also slowly recovered from the shock brought by Qin Feng''s words. He took a deep look at the black robed youth opposite. He smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to meet a peer today, but it''s good. It''s boring to play with fire alone."


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly in his heart. If he didn''t want to see his fire control ability, he directly took control of the other party''s flame with the fire god formula. Just like that, the game has no fun.


    "I don''t know what your white flame is, but I think it''s of good quality, which makes me feel a little uneasy. Maybe it''s a little higher than my Xuanqing flame." Yihuo sighed, and immediately the dark blue flame in his hand fluttered slowly, his eyes stared at the flame, and a moment later, there was a surging sense of war, From its body.


    "Qin Feng, do your best. Let me see how far you are good at playing with fire! Fighting fire is not about the strength of the fire level, but the control ability of the person who controls the fire." Yi Huo took a deep breath, suddenly looked up and shouted a fierce drink. His eyes are full of hot war spirit. As a famous expert playing with fire, he doesn''t care about losing his spiritual power to others, But in playing with fire, he has his own pride!


    As the cry fell, the dark blue flame in the palm of Yihuo suddenly surged up, and finally turned into two blue and round fire arcs. The fire arcs surrounded him like two green snakes with the surname of spirit, walking upstream and downstream to protect him.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled in his heart. Compared with his control ability, it is necessary that under the premise of little difference in the flame, he still intends to suppress the virtual fire of his offspring. Otherwise, Qin Feng wants to know how many levels Taigu Linghuang Yan is higher than his Xuanqing fire.


    "Play with fire, you can''t."


    Shaking his head slightly, Qin Feng bent his fingers and shot a white flame. At this moment, Yi Huo''s look suddenly changed.

 Chapter 453

    A white flame came and turned into a white silver needle. Its speed was not very fast, but everywhere it passed, the space was distorted and illusory, and the air was virtually evaporated.


    A white mark, shallow print in the void.


    At this moment, Yihuo''s face suddenly changed, and his dignified face finally burst into a little shocked color.


    "Don''t try to confuse my heart with trivial skills." with a low roar in his heart, Yi Huo''s face immediately converged. He stared at the white silver needle, and a touch of enthusiasm made his face a little flushed.


    "Dazzle green fire arc!"


    With a big drink in his heart, the blue light around Iraq''s fire rose again. Many people couldn''t help narrowing their eyes because of the dazzling light.


    Bear!


    On the two cyan fire arcs, flames surge, flames jump, and the air is unreal and distorted. Even directly ignite the void, and the sound of sonic boom comes out continuously.


    Whew!


    The white silver needle penetrated and shot on the blue fire arc. Countless blue and white flames splashed everywhere. The flames touched the ground and directly made the hard floor appear a dark burnt paste.


    The fire was like a boulder smashing into the calm water and splashing everywhere. On the ground where they were, they left black marks. Many people were shocked.


    "What a powerful flame, but this alone can''t break my defense." the white silver needle was resisted. Yi Huo was relieved, looked at Qin Feng and smiled.


    However, before he finished his words, he was stunned to see a strange arc in the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth. At present, Panasonic''s heart tightened again.


    Qin Feng smiled at Yi Huo and immediately stopped suppressing Taigu Linghuang inflammation. The white silver needle vibrated violently and its volume doubled abruptly. At the same time, the look of Yihuo finally changed completely.


    "This... What flame is this?" looking at the broken Xuanqing fire arc, Yihuo was shocked and wanted to lose his voice.


    His dazzling green fire is extracted from two high-quality pure fire medicinal materials. The general flame is not its opponent at all, but it is so fragile under this white flame.


    But at the moment, he had no time to think so much, because the dazzling green fire arc had withstood the limit and burst, and the white silver needle was filled with terrible temperature and fierce strength, shooting at his throat.


    Qin Feng''s palm suddenly closed, and the white silver needle stayed one centimeter away from Yi Huo''s throat. The white silk flame invisible to the naked eye was beating slowly. As soon as Yi Huo''s hair fell by the strong wind, it turned into nothingness.


    The white silver needle finally stops at the throat of Yihuo, and then enters the front line, the Yijia will lose an excellent disciple.


    "You lost?"


    Qin Feng slowly breathed out his breath, moved his palm, and the white silver needle that stayed at Yi Huo''s throat dissipated with the wind.


    "I haven''t lost yet, you don''t have to be merciful." Yi Huo said. Immediately in front of him, a green fire lotus appeared at the stop of the white flame.


    "Qin Feng, you''re too conceited. Do you think I don''t have any means? It''s too belittling to defeat me just by this way." Yi Huo''s sleeve robe waved, and high-quality fire attribute medicinal materials with different colors emerged, and then turned into flames, colorful and gorgeous.


    "My Iraq fire can be called the first fire in Dayan city. It''s not as simple as you think."


    "Nine fire methods." Yi Huo drank softly, and his hands put out mysterious tracks in the void. The flames of different colors suddenly soared and gathered in front of him. The void was violently distorted. Vaguely, a terrible high temperature slowly spread out, making his body a little illusory.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He noticed a little pressure on the attack of Yihuo.


    "Nine fire Dharma, heaven fire Dharma Lotus!"


    The fire gradually subsided, and the hot temperature slowly decreased. In front of Yi Huo, a lotus the size of a millstone appeared. There were nine colors in refining, and a very strong wave spread out.


    "Tianhuo falian, this boy has such high attainments in playing with fire. Although he can only fuse two kinds of flames at present, he can reluctantly display Tianhuo falian by borrowing the other seven kinds of demon fire." the leader of Tianxuan sect smiled: "there are so many capable people in the Yi family. One Yi dance, one Yi Tianxing, and now there is another Yi fire."


    "Brother Li, you''re welcome. There''s still a gap between Yihuo and taixuanmen lichen." Yizu smiled, but anyone can hear a touch of pride in his voice.


    The Song family was still excited. Seeing this scene, they suddenly calmed down. Obviously, they knew the power of this move.


    "The heavenly fire Dharma lotus needs at least three kinds of flames, and this guy can do it." Song Xu''s face is slightly heavy. The Yi fire who shows this move makes them other masters of this level have to deal with it carefully. Qin Feng wants to win easily, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    But if the consumption is too large, how can he continue the next three fierce battles of eight for seven.


    Everyone in the Song family knew this, so their faces were ugly.


    Ignoring the reactions of the people around him, Qin Feng stared at the fire Dharma lotus that day. At this moment, he could feel that it contained quite violent forces. Each kind of flame was incompatible, and nine kinds were forced together, causing the flames to collide with each other.


    And this mutual confrontation made him vaguely aware that the fire god formula seemed to be ineffective.


    "It''s really not easy." Qin Feng sighed softly, which could make Huoshen Jue lose control of the flame. This was the first time he met.


    "But since it''s fighting fire and then forcing it, it''s a little invincible."


    He smiled. There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he had a high sense of war. It seemed that he had not had such a fair fight with young experts for a long time.


    No matter how much experience, Qin Feng is only a young man of about 20. People at this age have their own blood boiling and rebellious side.


    Yi Huo looked at the fire lotus in front of him, and his face was also somewhat relieved. He could finally reluctantly use this move,


    "Go, heavenly fire falian." he pushed his palm gently, and nine color falian shot away at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng leaned out with one hand, and Taigu Linghuang Yan swept out and turned into a big white hand. He grabbed the heavenly fire Dharma lotus in his hand. Suddenly, the Dharma lotus shook violently.


    Qin Feng was bitten by this force, and his body trembled slightly. He gently bit his teeth, held his big white hand suddenly, and white flames penetrated through the gap between the lotus petals.


    Under the impact of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, cracks appeared on the falian. Although the integration of nine flames offset the suppression of Taigu Linghuang inflammation and invalidated the Huoshen formula, any flame is too far from Taigu Linghuang inflammation and it is impossible to resist.


    Under the impact of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, the nine kinds of medicine and fire contained in French lotus were decomposed one by one.


    When Yihuo noticed this scene, his complexion also changed suddenly. He quickly separated falian and turned it into nine flames of different colors around his body.


    "Your flame is really special. Even the heavenly fire Dharma Lotus can restrain it. I''m afraid any of my medicinal fire will be difficult to fight you." Yi Huo stared at Qin Feng and immediately said with a smile: "but the quality can''t compare with you. In terms of quantity, I can crush you."


    As his laughter fell, the nine flames suddenly turned into various animal shadows, including tigers roaring, cheetahs attacking and poisonous snakes dormant

 Chapter 454

    The substantive roar of the beast came out, which surprised all the people. It can control nine kinds of flames at the same time, and it can also be used to this extent. Such fire control ability is really amazing.


    "Young Master Yi''s means are really extraordinary. I''m afraid no one in the younger generation can control the flame to such an accurate degree."


    "He has great talent in the fire path. He may go far in the future. It''s only a matter of time to surpass us old guys."


    Some old people nodded and looked appreciative.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene, shook his head and whispered: "compare the quantity with me?"


    Slowly close your hands, and then form the five element magic seal. Then, the fire god formula magic seal also slowly forms.


    "Actually... Just now you shouldn''t show off." Qin Feng smiled.


    "What?" Yi Huo stared at him, especially Qin Feng''s winning smile, which made him frown and pondered: "even if my flame can''t stop your attack, it''s difficult for you to defend against the attack of my nine medicine fires!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and spread his hands slowly. Everyone looked at the scene and explained his surprise. Did this guy admit defeat?


    "I don''t feel right. Something seems to have been photographed around me."


    "Me too. There is something flying away. It feels wonderful. It seems that something has been lost in the air?"


    Everyone was surprised and wondered what was going on.


    Bear!


    Suddenly, around the battle platform, flames suddenly appeared without any sign. Ten flames transpiration out, followed by twelve, fifteen


    In a short time, more than 30 flames suddenly emerged. The temperature of the whole sky suddenly rose a lot, and an amazing heat wave swept out.


    "How could this be possible?" Yi Huo''s eyes were a little dull. It was more than thirty flames. How could Qin Feng control it, and what flame was it?


    It''s not medicine fire, nor animal fire, nor spiritual power. This kind of flame is transformed by any energy. It''s pure and amazing. Although its attack power is not as good as its own medicine fire, this kind of flame has its particularity and a large number. How can its own nine flames compete.


    "If I compare the quantity, I don''t think I will lose." Qin Feng smiled at him faintly and continued: "do you still want to compare?"


    Qin Feng bent his fingers and flicked. In the frightened eyes, fist sized flames steamed out, more than 30, more than 40, more than 50


    Everyone was stunned. There were more than a hundred flames in the sky.


    Yi Huo is even more frightened. As a fire expert, he naturally knows more than anyone how difficult it is to control a fire. So far, he is only really controlling two medicinal fires.


    Qin Feng controlled more than 100 kinds at once, which was appalling.


    "Is that enough? There can be more. Do you want to continue?" Qin Feng smiled. Then the flames in the sky emerged one after another.


    Looking at the flames all over the sky, Yihuo felt a feeling he had never felt before. That feeling filled him with a sense of powerlessness.


    "Enough, I admit defeat!" Yi Huo spread his hands and said loudly, while the nine flames around him slowly disappeared.


    Quiet, dead quiet. The whole square fell into dead silence. Even the other three battles came to a standstill and stared here.


    The whole square was quiet, and even the sound of breathing disappeared. Everyone stared at the scene in amazement. Did Iraq admit defeat, or was he shocked to admit defeat in the most overbearing and eye-catching way in his best field of fire.


    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva came out clearly. Then, the square immediately became tumultuous. The noisy square was full of all kinds of emotional sounds.


    They thought that Yihuo might lose to the uncle of the Song family, but they never thought it would be such a fiasco. No, maybe it was not a fiasco. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    After the song disciples were stunned, there were startling cheers and loud cries with red faces. In despair, they recreated vitality and ignited hope. This desperate situation is the easiest to stimulate people''s emotions to the greatest extent.


    "Finally won." Song Xu, Song Yuan, song Xue, and the senior management of the Song family were relieved.


    "Our little uncle, it''s not easy." the elder smiled and sighed. The other elders also smiled and nodded. It was obvious that they had recognized Qin Feng.


    This battle was so beautiful and wonderful. To this extent, I didn''t expect that there would be such a way to decide the outcome, which was a great boost to morale.


    "My little uncle is mighty."


    "My little uncle is domineering!"


    Shouts filled with excitement and high emotion rang out, and the song disciples flushed with excitement, raised their fists and shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, in the hearts of all the disciples of the Song family, the identity of Uncle Qin Feng has been recognized by them, and even in terms of reputation, it is no less than song Xu.


    After all, he did what song Xu didn''t do, and rushed into the top eight with the Song family.


    For the cry all over the sky, song Xue''s face was a little blushed. Her smart big eyes looked at Qin Feng and flowed with inexplicable feelings that she didn''t even notice.


    The top young strongmen from all sides, such as Yi Tianxing, Zhou Xuanwu and Li hen, all stared at the young figure on the stage with dignified faces. If Qin Feng came to the third round, most of it was due to luck, but after the war, they no longer had the slightest contempt in their eyes.


    The one who frightens the Iraqi fire who is best at playing with fire to admit defeat is enough to make them feel valued.


    "This guy..." those people who have met Qin Feng in ChiYan mountain, such as Li trace of taixuan gate, Zhou Xuanwu of Zhou family, Mo Xun of Mo family, all look dignified.


    Although Qin Feng killed half a step and nine layers of heaven without effort before, now they have reached this point. This level of ordinary experts is not their one-in-one general at all.


    Originally thought that with the breakthrough of strength, they had been able to beat Qin Feng, but now it seems that this guy is far from as simple as he looked that day.


    "The uncle of the Song family really has some means." the head of the Zhou family smiled lightly. On his face, with a look of appreciation in his eyes,


    "Brother Zhou is overestimated. Although the strength of Yihuo is not weak, it is in the Yi family, that is, the top five!" Yu said faintly, disdaining the admiration revealed by Zhou.


    Hearing the speech, the family leader of Zhou shook his head and smiled and said, "the strength of Yihuo itself is not very strong, but the pure means of playing with fire, even Zhou Xuanwu, will take some means."


    "Just playing with fire, on the one hand, doesn''t mean anything." Mo family leader smiled faintly and said: "it''s really fighting, but no one will only play with fire with him."


    "The uncle of the Song family didn''t rely on luck to get into the top eight. Moreover, his white flame was a little strange and arrogant. It was wise for Yihuo to admit defeat." the yipatriarch smiled.


    Chief Yu and chief Mo hummed and stopped talking.


    "The top eight are about to be decided. I really look forward to the battle in the future."

 Chapter 455

    "Hehe, brother song, you song family picked up a good son-in-law this time." the Yi nationality chief smiled with appreciation and did not have any dissatisfaction because of the failure of his disciples.


    "Brother Yi, you''re welcome." song cangyun hugged his fist and smiled with some relief. Obviously, Qin Feng''s performance surprised him.


    "It''s a great joy that brother song got this son-in-law." clan leader Zhuang nodded in agreement. He looked at clan leader Yu and clan leader Mo, who didn''t look very good, and said with a specious smile: "when did the water of Yancheng guild become so big? Can you be lucky enough to rush into the top eight?"


    Both patriarchs gave a cold hum and ignored them. But they looked at Qin Feng and gradually became cold. The eyes are faint and cold.


    On the battle platform, Yi Huo stared at Qin Feng with a gentle smile on his face. For a long time, he had just recovered from the startling cry. He didn''t seem to expect that he had directly admitted defeat.


    It''s more devastating than any kind of disastrous defeat to admit defeat, especially for a man of ambition like him.


    He thought about it now and thought it was incredible how he could admit defeat directly. Just now, he seemed to be in a trance. If he would never do so in peacetime, he would fight if he always failed.


    This is the deterrence in the field of fire. In front of the fire god formula that can mobilize the elements of heaven and earth fire, any person who plays with fire can only surrender. This is a kind of surrender from the depths of the soul, which is often uncontrollable.


    Yihuo not only plays with fire, but also an expert in playing with fire. The deterrent power on fire is far from comparable to the power of spirit.


    "I''m defeated." he stared at Qin Feng deeply. After a moment, Yi Huo''s look was finally decadent. He smiled bitterly and said regretfully, "it''s really hard for people to accept being beaten and lose confidence in his best field."


    He finally understood why Qin Feng said that he really shouldn''t show off.


    "I just account for the high level of the flame. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that maturity wins or loses." Qin Feng smiled, neither affectation nor affectation.


    Yihuo was stunned and immediately shook his head helplessly and said, "if you lose, you will fail. I Yihuo is not a person who can''t afford to lose. It just makes me wonder what kind of flame you use, which is even more domineering than the dazzling green fire that I combined two kinds of medicine fire. Also, how can you control so many flames? Where do these flames come from?"


    This is Yi Huo''s doubt. Only those who play with fire can personally understand how difficult it is to control more than 100 kinds of flames. So far, he only controls two flames and barely controls nine. Compared with more than 100, this gap can not be described as a natural graben.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yi Huo knew it and stopped asking more questions. He falsely punched Qin Feng and said, "I hope we still have a chance to fight. Next time, I will never admit defeat."


    With that, Yihuo stopped procrastinating and turned to return to Yijia''s seat.


    Qin Feng smiled when he saw the quick and sharp Yi fire leaving. The Yi family did not show hostility or dissatisfaction with themselves because they defeated them twice. This measurement is much better than the rest of the family, Mo family. He also began to have a good feeling for the Iraqi family.


    Of course, there are also Yijia who has an absolute hegemonic position and doesn''t care about these rankings.


    Qin Feng turned and returned to the Song family seat. Next, he should wait for a more fierce battle. The battle of two wins in three innings of eight for seven will be more tragic. Because the people who win are the top of the younger generation of all ethnic groups.


    Even Zhou Xuanwu, Wang Kong, Liu Jianbai AO and other experts have broken in this round. It can be seen that the gold content in this round is high, and the rest are the strong.


    The remaining top eight, the Yi family, the Yi Tianxing, the Mo family, the Mo family, the Lu dark, the Zhou family, the Zhou Mo, the Yu Lei, the Yu family, the Zhuang Hu, the taixuanmen Li trace, and the Song family Qin Feng.


    It is worth mentioning that the other two losers of the Yi family came from the internal fight. The winner was seriously hurt, resulting in a direct withdrawal from the competition. In other words, all the disciples of the Yi family were folded in the hands of Qin Feng.


    Before the end of the Yancheng guild, there was a saying that the uncle of the Song family was the enemy of the Yi family.


    "You''ve got a good name now." Song Yuan joked aside.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to smile. When he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the light signs suspended in the square. There, there were eight light signs suspended.


    Next, it''s time for a more intense battle of eight for seven.


    The top eight has been born. The next game is naturally a battle for the order of heaven. In order to be absolutely fair, we don''t win or lose in one game. In this round, we implement the three game two win system. Only by winning two games can we enter the top seven.


    It can be said that this round will be the most important and key link of the whole Yancheng guild.


    In this round, each family power attaches particular importance to it, because whether it can get the quota to enter Tianji Pavilion will be reflected in this round.


    There is no doubt that everyone is a real master, and each of them has to participate in at least two battles.


    Top competitions are rare, but today, people will see enough at one time.


    Generally speaking, the fewer places, the more fierce the competition. But sometimes, the more places, the more fierce the competition will be, because only one of the eight people will be eliminated. No matter who it is, they will desperately stick to it and wait for their opponents to lose. In this case, it is natural to stimulate everyone''s potential.


    The contest between the eight top young experts undoubtedly pushed the atmosphere of the Yancheng guild to the peak. The whole square was filled with thunderous shouts, cheering for the players they are optimistic about.


    Eight light sticks were suspended in mid air and then sucked away by the last eight contestants.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the light sign. After the light dissipated, two big words appeared impressively.


    "It''s Yu Lei!"


    When the Song family knew Qin Feng''s opponents, they all looked sad. When the game was here, who the opponents were had no great influence, because there were no weak ones.


    Of course, they also look forward to meeting Mo Xun. After all, the latter suffered some trauma in his hand with song Xu.


    "Mo Xun''s opponent is Yi Tianxing." this discovery stunned the Song family. They thought they would arrange Mo Xun to fight with Lu dark.


    Mo Xun took the initiative to admit defeat, let Lu dark win effortlessly, and then fight Qin Feng in the second game.


    "It seems that someone has helped us!" looking at the seats of the Yi family, some senior members of the Song family nodded secretly.


    "Lu dark Yu Zhuang Hu!" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. Among the eight people, except Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo, these two people were the only ones he valued most.


    One is the transformation from ordinary. This kind of person is definitely not only, but the other is that he would rather let Mo Xun lose, but also keep Lu dark. It can be seen that the Mo family''s view of Lu dark is more important than Mo Xun.


    These two people are not ordinary.

 Chapter 456

    "Be careful in this battle and try to avoid consuming too much." Song Xu looked at Qin Feng, immediately shook his head and sighed, "Yu Lei is not a simple generation. It seems difficult to win without paying a price."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders. The situation was already in front of him. No plan could change it. The only thing he could do was to attack it with the strongest attitude.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng... Why don''t you quit!" Song Xue suddenly grabbed Qin Feng and whispered.


    Needless to say, she naturally knows Qin Feng''s current situation. There are two top young strong men who want to snipe him. It is possible for one to fall here accidentally.


    "Don''t worry, the secret order of your song family is in my hands and can''t run away."


    Qin Feng smiled, no longer stayed, and jumped onto the battle platform.


    Qin Feng''s insistence made some people dissatisfied with being eliminated and hostile forces with the Song family, and even resented. Some people even think that if it weren''t for Qin Feng, the Song family would have been defeated, and there is still a place for the family that is doomed to failure.


    It can be said that in their view, Qin Feng robbed them of their quota and cut off the great opportunity to enter Tianji Pavilion for baptism.


    "It''s all because of that boy. If it weren''t for him, the Song family would have been eliminated. We might also have a chance to enter the top eight and fight for the secret order."


    "Check the boy''s history later to let him know that the muddy water of Yancheng guild is not so easy to flow."


    On the four platforms, all the players have been in place. Qin Feng represents the Song family against Yu Lei.


    Yi Tianxing fights Mo''s family, Zhou Mo fights Li trace of taixuanmen, Zhuang Hu''s opponent is Lu dark, and Qin Feng fights Yu Lei of Yu''s family.


    There is no doubt that the fight between Qin Feng and Yu Lei is the most eye-catching. After all, Qin Feng robbed the bride who should belong to the Yu family. The so-called enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. This face-to-face marriage is still a famous family. I''m afraid the loss of face is worse than the enemy.


    Therefore, this war is undoubtedly the most tragic. In other games, individuals may choose to keep the opportunity in the next game according to the comparison of strength. But the Yu family certainly won''t.


    Qin Feng robbed the bride of the Yu family. Yu Lei fought with Qin Feng this time. I''m afraid he will risk his life and will never allow himself to retreat.


    There are eight figures fighting around the platform. They confront each other from a distance. Before the battle begins, everyone can feel the coercion emanating from those figures.


    Although most people can predict the outcome, who can enter the top eight is the weak. Even if they want to win, they may have to fight hard.


    "Hey, boy, you finally fell into my hands." Yu Lei smiled at Qin Feng with a cold laugh.


    Qin Feng glanced at him bored and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "This time, I want to see how you can go on. If the Song family is going to die, you will die." Yu Lei stared at Qin Feng and mocked, "but if you can take the initiative to admit defeat, I can consider letting you go."


    "It''s really quiet!" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t take out these cruel words to shame. If you have any ability, take them out!"


    "Well, have backbone. I''ll see if your bones are hard or my axe is hard."


    Yu Lei sneered. He just wanted to laugh at Qin Feng. No matter whether the other party agreed or not, he would not let Qin Feng go.


    When you hold your hand, a huge axe flashes in your hand. The axe is dark as a whole. Just look at the faint black light. The material of the axe is definitely not low.


    There are several light patterns on the giant axe, and the glittering light points flash, and finally lead to the hand. Obviously, the giant axe is quite strange, and the combat power held by the opponent should increase greatly.


    "This axe is called black thunder Yan axe. I originally wanted to use it to deal with song Xu, but since he was out ahead of time, let you taste the power of my battle axe."


    Yu Lei smiled grimly and said nothing more. Holding a black thunder axe, he cut Qin Feng across the air. A huge spiritual power came from the practice of virtual cutting.


    Qin Feng faintly looked at the spirit power that was enough to make the strong people in the nine layers of heaven avoid their sharp edge. His face was calm. He slowly pulled out his back chopping axe and put it horizontally in front of his chest.


    Dang!


    The crisp and harsh sound came out, and Qin Feng took a few steps back to resist this strength. He shook his numb arm, and the spiritual power in his body ran quickly. The spiritual power surged in the meridians and brought a burst of powerful power.


    Drink!


    Qin Feng gave a soft drink and rushed to Yu Lei with a chopping axe in his hand.


    "Come on!"


    Yu Lei saw this and shouted, but he didn''t dodge. Carrying a huge axe, he recoiled and collided with Qin Feng.


    During his action, electric arcs shot out and made a stabbing sound.


    Jingle!


    The two figures quickly entangled with each other, and the fierce spirit and energy constantly shot out of the battle place, leaving traces on the hard ground. The collision between the black thunder axe and the chopping axe made sparks and harsh sounds, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    Each time the two axes are waved, they force the air to explode. The sound of the sonic boom continues to spread. The spirit power of the two people is rampant and the air vibrates.


    From the beginning, they directly adopted the most outrageous attack method, and fought fiercely. Seeing that many people are getting angry at the bottom of their hearts, the two people''s spiritual power fluctuates violently at the battle place. Even the ordinary strong people who step half into the nine layer heaven dare not easily get involved with it.


    And from the beginning of the battle, Qin Feng was not optimistic about Qin Feng, and later did not dare to draw a conclusion, because in such a face-to-face confrontation, Qin Feng did not lose the wind at all, and fought with Yu Lei.


    Dang!


    It was another hard hit. The two figures were divided at the touch of one touch, and each went back more than ten steps.


    Yu Lei stabilized his body and stared at Qin Feng. His face gradually became dignified. Only by personally experiencing this kind of battle can he know the crisis in the battle and the strength of each encounter.


    In terms of strength, speed and combat experience, Qin Feng was no weaker than himself. He really couldn''t figure it out. He also paid attention to physical training. Among his peers, few people were better than him in this regard. Now, with more powerful spiritual blessing than the other party, it is still just a draw. How to cultivate this guy''s body.


    However, Yu Lei didn''t have time to think so much at the moment. He shouted and his spiritual power suddenly increased. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue this kind of battle. He wanted to completely crush his opponent in his spiritual power.


    The psychic power was madly injected into the black thunder axe. On the giant axe, five light patterns lit up three, and the light patterns moved slowly with black current, releasing the strong and oppressive breath.


    "It''s the giant black thunder Yan''s chop!"


    "God, how long has it been? Yu Lei was forced to use this move."


    "It''s said that Yu Lei used this move for the first time. He was not very skilled at that time, so he cut off an arm from an opponent of the same rank. Now looking at his posture, it''s obvious that he really practiced the cutting of black Lei Yan."


    "It seems that the battle is almost over. The little uncle of the Song family is not weak enough to force Yu Lei to this step. Wang Kong couldn''t do it at that time."


    The strong men of all sides were secretly frightened and whispered. Obviously, they also knew something about Yu Lei''s arrogance.

 Chapter 457

    "It seems that Yu Lei wants to make a quick decision." Song Xu''s face is dignified. From this cut, he also noticed the dangerous fluctuation. Even in his heyday, he should go all out.


    "But it''s obviously not easy for him to beat Qin Feng with this move," Song Yuan said.


    "Of course, brother Qin Feng is not so easy to lose."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. From the battle to now, he has not used any cards. If he guessed his combat effectiveness based on his surface strength, I''m afraid it would disappoint many people.


    "Black thunder Yan''s chop!"


    A huge axe, which was completely condensed by spiritual power, was cut across the air. On the huge axe, there was a burst of black lightning, which made the axe seem to have an amazing power and can make a world.


    The strong oppressive breath filled the air. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the chopping axe. The spiritual power in his body flowed quickly.


    At the next moment, Qin Feng suddenly shouted loudly in his heart, his palm opened, and the white spiritual power surged into a white big hand, which directly stretched out and grabbed on the giant axe.


    "Hold the hand of Yang!"


    "Hold the hand of Yin!"


    Qin Feng''s palm was shocked, and then the black spiritual power gushed out, turned into a black big hand, and continued to explore on the giant axe.


    Black and white two big hands collided with the Lingli axe. For a moment, the surrounding space was distorted, and the silent and dull sound hit everyone''s heart.


    Click!


    The dull sound came out, and the Lingli axe suddenly cracked a crack, followed by more and more cracks, like the porcelain, full of cracks.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the huge axe of spiritual power with terrible momentum broke into light spots of spiritual power all over the sky and dissipated. At the same time, the energy of the two big hands was exhausted and dissipated.


    Looking at this scene, many people were shocked and opened their mouths. Yu Lei''s terrible blow was easily cracked.


    The strong men from all sides look at Qin Feng and gradually become dignified. They can still keep calm under the attack of Ma Yulei. The fool also knows that this guy is by no means a fuel-saving lamp.


    Before, no matter how good Qin Feng''s performance was, after careful aftertaste, he did not meet the real top experts. He performed well in the war with Iraq fire, but only in the ability of fire control.


    Subconsciously, many people think that Qin Feng can''t compete with those top experts.


    However, Qin Feng forced Yu Lei to use his great moves, but he could easily block it, and it was even lighter. This made many people realize that the uncle of the Song family not only has strong fire control ability, but also has amazing real combat power.


    Yu Lei''s heart was slightly shocked when he saw this. He knew the power of his blow. Even if the strong at the same level wanted to take over completely, he had to pay a high price.


    Qin Feng is just the middle of Xiaotianjing.


    Slowly took a breath, Yu Lei''s contempt completely converged, and an extremely dignified color appeared. Now, he finally realized that the young man in front of him was definitely at the same level as him.


    After spitting out the turbid Qi, Yu Lei became positive. The spiritual power in his body was no longer retained, and all burst out. The strength of the nine layers of heaven in half a step was revealed.


    "You are really powerful. It seems that I underestimated you before." Yu Lei calmed down gradually. Yu Lei put away any ridicule and disdain, and calmed down in his heart.


    Master duel, the most taboo impetuous, must maintain absolute rationality and calm. Yu leineng has a high reputation among the young generation in Dayan city. His own strength and talent are absolutely high.


    Staring at Qin Feng, Yu Leidun said softly, "if you can take this blow, I, Yu Lei, will admit defeat automatically!"


    With the voice writing, his spiritual power suddenly became violent, and the endless spiritual power gathered frantically towards the giant axe, and the spiritual power in his body was injected into the giant axe without reservation.


    Under the continuous gathering of spiritual power, the black thunder axe began to tremble slightly. The black light flickered, the arc surged, and one light pattern flickered, one, two... Four!


    There are four light lines flashing, one more than before. An extremely strong breath filled out.


    "Not enough!"


    Yu Lei''s face turned red, and his eyes were blood red. He stared at the last light grain on the giant axe, where there was a little fluorescent flicker.


    "Open five!" a big drink suddenly vomited out of his mouth. The psychic power gathered towards the giant axe madly, and the vibration of the giant axe became more and more intense.


    On the fifth light pattern, the fluorescence gathered more and more. In the end, the light spots filled all corners of the light pattern, and the fifth light pattern was excited.


    "This is my strongest blow. It was originally used when I wanted to compete for the crown. Hehe, I didn''t expect to be forced to this step by you." Yu Lei''s body trembled and his face was very pale. Obviously, this move cost him a lot.


    "If you can take it down, I''ll admit it!"


    The trembling axe shines brightly and becomes more and more intense. However, at this time, a loud drink came from the high platform. The whole audience''s eyes suddenly shifted!


    "Zhuang Hu, admit defeat immediately!"


    Everyone''s eyes shifted. Even Qin Feng and Yu Lei looked at the battlefield over Zhuang Hu in amazement.


    On the other stage, Zhuang Hu stared at Lu dark, who was expressionless opposite him, his eyes flashing wildly.


    Opposite him, Lu dark stood in the air. His palms stretched out flat. Between his hands, a half foot long black silk, like a small black earthworm, slowly wriggled. This terrible meaning of cutting permeated the air. It makes the whole body space have the illusion of being cut off.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the beginning, he realized that Lu dark was not simple, but he didn''t expect that Zhuang Hu fell into the situation of inevitable defeat so soon.


    The horror of Lu dark can be seen.


    "I admit defeat!" Zhuang Hu''s face changed constantly. Finally, he roared reluctantly, turned and jumped off the stage, and returned to the dealer''s seat with a subdued look.


    The other side''s strength is too strange and terrible. He is not sure that he can continue. Instead of being seriously injured and defeated at that time, he might as well retain his strength. As long as he wins two consecutive games, he can still be promoted.


    Zhuang''s face was so ugly that he looked at Mo and said in a deep voice, "brother Mo, this calculation is not poisonous!"


    Mo smiled and said, "brother Zhuang, why do you do this? With the strength of Zhuang Hu, the top seven positions can''t run."


    Although the tone of clan leader Mo was so, it contained a trace of ridicule. The angry clan leader Zhuang''s hand creaked.


    The heads of other races on the platform looked dignified. Lu dark was stronger than they expected. Originally, he thought he was just like other top experts, because there was no outstanding performance in the previous games,


    But now it seems that this is a master who hides deeply.

 Chapter 458

    At this time, everyone understood that Lu dark was the last killer mace of the Mo family. It seemed ordinary, but it was actually the most terrible dark horse.


    Yi Tianxing, Zhou Mo and others looked very dignified at Lu dark, especially the black line between his hands, the sharp cutting meaning, even if they felt a burst of panic.


    "This guy, it''s so deep!" Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo said in his heart at the same time.


    After Zhuang Hu conceded defeat, Lu dark smiled, and the black line dissipated out of thin air, while he returned to Mo''s house indifferently, without any expression on his face.


    "A terrible opponent!"


    Qin Feng slowly took back his sight and looked at Yu Lei. The latter also came back and smiled ferociously at Qin Feng. At the same time, the light on the giant axe was also extremely bright, and the dazzling light covered the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Heaven''s thunder!"


    On the giant axe, the light condensed on the axe tip. At that moment, the light was dazzling to the extreme. The next moment, a light rainbow like burning black lightning burst out, and the air along the way was forcibly squeezed. The void left a shallow crack!


    Everyone''s eyes shifted again and stared at this battlefield. Everyone knows that after this attack, the battlefield will also decide the outcome.


    The palms of Qin Feng''s hands were covered with black and white spiritual powers. Qin Feng''s hands quickly formed a strange seal method. The black and white spiritual powers fused with each other to form a strange circular pattern, similar to the shape of Tai Chi, like Yin and Yang embracing each other, but it was very rough. But even so, there is still a kind of other terrible power. The small pattern has a mountain like calm momentum at this time.


    Qin Feng raised his head. The pressure brought by the fierce rainbow almost made his body lean slightly.


    His feet moved slightly, and he tried his best to unload the huge poured down into the ground. Qin Feng looked at the circular pattern in his hand and whispered: "I don''t know if it''s right for the first time. You are derived from the interaction of yin and Yang. Let''s call you Yin and Yang seal!"


    He took a deep breath and was silent for a moment. Qin Feng suddenly bent his finger and flicked at the yin-yang seal. He murmured softly, "go, yin-yang seal!"


    When the sound fell, the yin-yang seal suddenly came out and turned into a black-and-white streamer, just like a meteor. Lightning greeted the blazing rainbow.


    Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes on the square, the two streamers flashed into the air. Finally, in the center of the battle platform, they collided like meteorites.


    "Boom!"


    Huge roar, at this moment, rang through the whole huge square!


    The thunderous noise roared over the huge square, like the anger of Thor, which made people''s mind tremble with fear.


    After the loud noise, it is the energy collision that blooms like a volcanic eruption. Two fierce and unparalleled energies touch each other in mid air, which is crazy to release their own hidden terrorist energy.


    Suddenly, the energy storm appeared out of thin air over the square and roared past. At the place where the two came into contact, even the unreal air was blurred and distorted by the collision of powerful energy.


    The storm roared past and then hit. It swept away in the direction of the square and the two people on the battle platform like the sky fire!


    Countless energy shock waves hit, and the first to bear the brunt is Qin Feng and Yu Lei.


    The number of energy shock waves was too dense. Even Qin Feng was embarrassed to avoid. He stared at the densest part of the energy shock wave and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the energy of Yin-Yang seal he tried to break out was so large, especially when Yu Lei''s attack was integrated, the power of the energy shock wave was even more powerful.


    The speed of Qin Feng''s chopping axe suddenly increased. He dodged like a snake in the dense energy shock wave.


    "Hiss!"


    Yu Lei''s body was like the dead leaves in the wind, beating back and forth with all his strength and flashing back and forth in the air, so as to avoid the roaring bursts of energy shock waves.


    However, the attack range and quantity of the energy shock wave were too much, and in addition, he consumed too much before. After avoiding more than a dozen shocks in succession, he was finally hit on his body by an energy shock wave due to exhaustion and slow body shape. At once, his face turned white and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    His palm covered his chest. Yu Lei endured the pain from his body. His spiritual power broke out and flew high into the air to avoid the dense energy shock wave.


    He just flew into the air and was about to move. His pupils suddenly shrunk and suddenly turned his head. Not far behind him, Qin Feng was looking at him indifferently with his arms around his chest and dark eyes.


    "Quit by myself, or shall I beat you out?" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "You!"


    Yu Lei''s tone was sluggish. He just wanted to scold, but he saw Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed in the distance. The cold killing intention leaked out in an instant made him feel cold all over.


    However, he soon recovered. If he didn''t steal the marriage, he might choose to quit considering the situation, but now, it''s absolutely impossible. What they care about most is face. They are more ashamed of Qin Feng than killing him.


    "I didn''t expect that even the thunder of heaven was blocked by him!"


    Yu Lei''s eyes flickered and his face was uncertain. He looked up at the indifferent Qin Feng and said, "you are really strong. I admit that."


    Before Yu Lei''s words were finished, Qin Feng suddenly swooped down to him, split the sky axe in his hand, and then hit Yu Lei with a large shadow.


    "You!"


    Seeing this, Yu Lei flew into a rage and gave a loud drink. He picked up the black thunder axe and met the chopping axe.


    Dang!


    The sharp and piercing sound of gold and iron came out, and the huge power on the chopping axe immediately poured down, and the remaining thunder that could not be used in the air trembled under the impact of this power, and then fell down under the gaze of countless eyes. The direction he falls is the place where the energy shock wave is most concentrated.


    There is no doubt that if it falls there, Yu Lei will peel off even if he doesn''t die.


    However, at this time, his body was full of light, and his rapidly falling body drew a concave arc ten meters away from the ground and flew into the sky again.


    Brush!


    However, he hasn''t had time to stabilize his body. Under the flash of Qin Feng, the body ghost appears on Yu Lei''s side, with the Dragon singing in his left hand and the tiger roaring in his right hand.


    With both fists, the dragon and tiger surged out and hanged Yu Lei in a spiral manner.


    "You have to pay a heavy price if you want to win me." Yu Lei roared and looked ferocious. His whole body was shocked, and the armor emitted a bright light. An indescribable violent wave burst out madly.

 Chapter 459

    Boom!


    An extremely dull explosion came out suddenly and burst like thunder. The air was like boiling water. Terrible ripples spread out crazily. Even the air was extinguished and there was no vitality.


    "Yu Lei is crazy and dare to die together." countless people were shocked. They didn''t expect Yu Lei to be so crazy. I''m afraid no one under the ninth floor of heaven could survive such a terrible shock wave. Of course, he also included Yu Lei.


    They didn''t expect that the battle between Qin Feng and Yu Lei would be so fierce. What''s more, they didn''t expect that he would be so crazy. They would rather explode themselves than kill Qin Feng together.


    "It seems that these two people have to be eliminated." someone said, shaking his head repeatedly. In fact, there is no need to work so hard in the first game of two wins in three games. Isn''t it in vain.


    There is no doubt that even if they can barely survive such a terrible explosion, they are seriously injured and can''t enter the second game at all.


    Whew!


    In the most terrible place of the energy riot, a figure burst out and was surrounded by fire. He ejected down like a shell. With a roar, he hit the ground heavily, and the hard platform cracked one after another.


    Everyone immediately cast their eyes on the past and wanted to see who had lost.


    "It''s Yu Lei! What''s the matter, his injury?" everyone''s face changed slightly. Although Yu Lei looked very embarrassed, it didn''t seem to be much impacted by his breath.


    What''s the matter? Under that shock wave, Yu Lei didn''t suffer much. It''s incredible.


    "It''s his armor. It should be a armor with amazing defense." soon, the man with sharp eyes made a voice.


    Then they realized that there was no shortage of defensive magic weapons in this big family. No wonder Yu Lei dared to work so hard. He could afford it.


    "I''m afraid the uncle of the Song family will have bad luck this time."


    The sky that gathered all eyes, the distorted void gradually recovered, the energy slowly dissipated, and the scene inside was exposed to everyone''s sight again.


    Immediately, everyone''s pupils narrowed fiercely. In mid air, Qin Feng didn''t hurt at all. Even his clothes didn''t show any signs of damage. What''s going on? It''s even more shocking.


    Yu Lei has a defensive magic weapon, and the level is not low to survive the big bang, but Qin Feng doesn''t have anything at all, which doesn''t accord with common sense.


    "There is no fluctuation of the magic weapon on him." someone uttered a voice with the a look of the surprise and doubt.


    Yu Lei looked at Qin Feng in disbelief. Although his move was protected by special armor, it also consumed 80% or 90% of his spiritual power. However, even so, he could not hurt Qin Feng, which made him feel frustrated.


    "This freak." Yu Lei held his hands tightly, and his body trembled slightly because of excessive consumption.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body faltered and trembled, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out. The light wing behind him flickered and disappeared, and his body fell sharply.


    Yu Lei sees this and looks happy. It turns out that he didn''t hurt Qin Feng at all, but he can support it very well.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Yu Lei without sorrow or joy. In the big explosion just now, although he protected his whole body with the Honghuang battle body in time, he still suffered a great impact because the time was too short and the distance was too close.


    He walked towards Yu Lei step by step, and his spiritual power spread out from his body. Even if he was bruised, his consumption was much smaller than Yu Lei.


    "Yu Lei, admit defeat." just then, someone in the Yu family made a voice and asked Yu Lei to admit defeat.


    Yu Lei''s eyes twinkle with reluctance, but he is not hesitant. He is far from Qin Feng''s opponent now. The best policy is to preserve his strength.


    "I didn''t expect to really come to this step." he sighed deeply. They had agreed before that in case of their defeat to Qin Feng, they should try their best to deal a heavy blow, and then hand it over to the Lu dark of the Mo family in the second round.


    Although it''s disgraceful, it''s nothing for a dead man. Qin Feng is hard hit by him. Unless he quits the game, he will die in Lu dark''s hands.


    "Let you live a little longer!" Yu Lei sneered, turned and walked down to the platform and returned to his seat.


    Yu Lei''s admission of defeat made all parties sigh, and he was more afraid of Qin Feng, because the other three people took the initiative to admit defeat, not because of the big gap in strength, but because they were not absolutely sure and didn''t want to fight.


    He is the only one who forced Yu Lei to admit defeat with a tough attitude, which is essentially different.


    "This time, there were a lot of accidents in Yancheng guild!" Yi Tianxing''s face was never dignified. The mysterious Lu Yan who defeated Zhuang Hu and the uncle song who defeated Yu Lei with his powerful strength are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "It seems that this time our Yi family wants to keep the champion''s throne, maybe she should do it." Yi Tianxing said solemnly in his heart.


    Originally, he was the most popular player of the Tianyan City guild, but Yi Tianxing is not absolutely sure about the emergence of mysterious Lu Yin and uncle song.


    The champion is to defeat all his opponents and stand in the highest position. Mysterious Lu dark and Qin Feng want him to do his best to deal with each other. Under such a wheel battle, even if he was yitianxing, he was not sure that he could come to the end and stand at the top.


    Of course, this is the competition after the first seven decisions and getting the place in Tianji Pavilion.


    In the first game of the three game two win system, eight people won and lost. In general, the battle was not too fierce except Qin Feng and Yu Lei.


    Mo Xun took the initiative to admit defeat and provided enough time for his self-cultivation. Li hen and Zhou Mo did not have a too fierce war. They soon admitted defeat and reserved their energy to face the second game.


    In the first game, Qin Feng, Yi Tianxing, Zhou Mo and Lu dark won one game each. In addition to Qin Feng, the other three didn''t consume much. The next round of battle was relatively easy.


    But Qin Feng is different. He consumes the most and is seriously injured. The second game will be very difficult for him. Most importantly, if someone wants to block the Song family, he will inevitably arrange an extremely difficult opponent for him in this round.


    Sure enough, in the second game, Qin Feng''s opponent was Lu dark of the Mo family.


    "Two big dark horses, this game is interesting." everyone was stunned when they learned about this battle, but they soon recovered and knew some outside moves. Someone wanted to block the promotion of the Song family.


    "The dispute between the two dark horses is interesting."


    "However, the uncle of the Song family consumed a lot in the previous game, while Lu Yin won more easily, which is a little unfair."


    "Oh! What''s unfair? Zhuang Hu''s strength is not weak compared with Yu Lei. Lu dark can easily win. That''s his ability. Qin Feng was hurt in the fight with Yu Lei. That''s his poor strength."


    "It can''t be completely said that Zhuang Hu didn''t fight hard, and everyone knows the relationship between the uncle of the Song family and the Yu family. Moreover, several major forces joined hands to block the Song family. Qin Feng''s ability to go underground in this environment to the present is enough to prove his strength."

 Chapter 460

    After the first game, the second game began soon. Except for Lu Yin, who was the fastest winner, the rest time was quite long, while the other three didn''t have much rest time, especially Qin Feng.


    "No. 3 battle platform, Mo Jialu dark, against song Qinfeng."


    When the referee''s voice sounded, there was a sky shaking cheering in the square. This is the dispute between the two dark horses, which can undoubtedly attract more attention.


    "It''s your turn." Song Xu looked at Qin Feng, whose face was still a little pale, and said anxiously, "how sure are you?"


    He quickly swallowed several high-quality healing pills and assisted by the power of wood. Qin Feng''s injury recovered a lot. He looked at Lu dark with an expressionless face and shook his head and said, "this man is a little unfathomable. I don''t know what means he has. It''s hard to say."


    This is the truth. Lu dark is different from those people of Yi Tianxing. They have long been famous. He can know a lot of moves through the Song family, but Lu dark recently appeared in Dayan city as a relative of the Mo family.


    There is no information about him except the distant relatives of the Mo family. Even at the same level, an unknown opponent is more dangerous than the known.


    What''s more, Lu dark is even stronger than Li hen, Yu Lei, Zhuang Hu and others.


    Coupled with the mysterious and unknown means, Qin Feng really dare not guarantee.


    "No matter who loses two games in a row, you can''t be eliminated, so you can''t avoid a war with Lu Yin," Song Xu said.


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew that although eight for seven is a three game two win system, winning two games is to advance to the top seven, which does not mean that losing two games will be eliminated.


    Eight into seven means that only one person is eliminated, and in this large-scale battle, it is impossible for only one person to lose two and win one, so he will continue to duel among these people and compete for the weakest. This is also the cruelty of this competition, indicating the fierce competition.


    Therefore, if the person who lost the previous game continues to lose this time, the battle of eight for seven will not end, and there is no way to avoid the battle between him and Lu dark. One person must fall.


    "So I''m still the suggestion just now. You admit defeat in this game."


    "Impossible." Qin Feng shook his head. If his peers fight fairly, he will never shrink back. This is his Tao heart. He will never shrink back. In other people''s opinion, he can make choices for interests, but he won''t.


    If he admits defeat, he is afraid to fight. No matter what reason, it will cause certain psychological obstacles. He is not allowed to have such obstacles.


    And magic eye just told him that his injury has almost recovered. If he shrinks and admits defeat for fear of not winning, he doesn''t need to continue fighting, because... One has two.


    He would never admit defeat at such a time without losing his strength. He can be knocked down, but he will never admit defeat.


    Song Xu and other senior members of the Song family are helpless. Qin Feng has helped them to this point in the Yancheng guild. They don''t interfere much in how he plays.


    As the last pill was refined, Qin Feng jumped lightly, swept onto the stage and gently hugged his fist: "Song family, Qin Feng."


    "Mo family, Lu dark." Lu dark saluted back, but there was no expression on his face.


    On the square, countless people focused on the battle platform. It was not only a simple battle between the two dark horses, but also the composition of several families to block the Song family, so they did not allow Qin Feng to win two games in a row.


    This shows that Lu dark, who easily defeated Zhuang Hu, will not consider weighing the pros and cons and make other choices. What he has to do is to defeat Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng joined the war as an uncle of the Song family. He didn''t flinch this time, which means that he is bound to win the quota to enter Tianji Pavilion.


    There is no doubt that this battle is a real battle between dragons and tigers.


    In the field, the two confronted each other from a distance. Compared with the hot fighting on the other three platforms, it seemed a lot calmer here. They just looked at each other and didn''t do anything.


    The scene was once extremely quiet.


    "You first, or I first." Lu dark broke the silence and said faintly, his tone was hoarse and calm.


    Qin Feng''s drooping palm held it slightly, and the chopping axe flashed into his hand. The spirit power worked and brought a powerful force.


    Lu Yin saw it and pulled it at the corner of his mouth. In his hand, the black awn surged, and a two foot long Sabre appeared. The sabre was dark as a whole. Under the light, it was a little cold and shiny.


    Brush!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, they started at the same time. Like two human lightning, they collided fiercely together. Qin Feng''s axe cut down horizontally, while Lu dark''s sword swept out.


    The sharp sound of the blade against the axe came out. People close to the battle platform couldn''t help covering their ears and couldn''t bear the sharp sound.


    Then, an air wave swept out from the collision and hit them.


    Under the impact, Qin Feng bit his teeth hard to bear it. His strength on the chopping axe increased sharply and he chopped it hard.


    Bang!


    With a bang, a crack was cut in the hard ground.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. The other party was so fast that there was no buffer. Unexpectedly, a residual shadow could appear in place.


    Lu dark appeared strangely not far from Qin Feng and pointed out with his fingers.


    "Dim means!"


    Gray and black finger lights burst into Qin Feng like raindrops.


    Qin Feng shook his hands and turned his spiritual power into a huge spiritual shield.


    Boom!


    The light falling on the shield is like a stone thrown into the calm lake, rippling crazily.


    "There''s no need to use this move to test between you and me." when the last finger light dissipated, Qin Feng removed his spiritual shield and said faintly.


    Lu dark nodded deeply, and his palm shook. On the black sabre, Chi Guangda was prosperous. In a moment, it became blood red, like covered with blood.


    "I really can''t keep my hands on you."


    Lu dark paused for a moment, and then rushed to Qin Feng at a rather strange pace. His speed was not fast, even slow.


    But when Lu Yan showed this strange step, Qin Feng felt that he had been locked by the other party and could not avoid the blow in any way.


    His blood was boiling. He hadn''t felt such a threat among his peers for a long time. He gave a soft drink and rushed away with a chopping axe.


    One is very fast and the other is slow, but at a certain moment, they are strangely on the same frequency. Any move, whether fast or slow, appears at the same time, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "What kind of means is this to force others into their own attack rhythm." an old master shouted.


    "Lu Yan of the Mo family is not simple. If the little uncle of the Song family doesn''t have the means to restrain himself, he''s afraid he''ll lose."


    Boom!


    Lu dark swept it out with a knife, and Qin Feng cut it off with an axe.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword awns violently distort the void concussion.


    Qin Feng retreated and coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, which made him feel cold. What''s the matter? He attacked twice as fast as him, but no matter how he attacked, he seemed to be disturbed at the critical moment. Let the other side defend.

 Chapter 461

    This made him feel incredible. The results were the same at different speeds.


    "Drag me into his attack rhythm?" Qin Feng stared at the pace of landing dark feet.


    In the hand over just now, he obviously felt that his attack did not seem to be as smooth as before. It seemed that in a moment, he changed from a veteran to a rookie.


    Lu dark still uses that strange step to deceive the close. Qin Feng uses extreme speed to avoid and uses the Dragon skill at the same time, just like a dragon. However, no matter how fast he is and how strong his attack is, he can''t play his own rhythm. It seems that no matter how he makes his own shot, he makes changes according to Lu dark''s shot.


    At the next moment, Qin Feng showed his speed to the extreme, turned into a human lightning, and quickly shuttled through the void. His body shape loomed and appeared from time to time.


    Lu dark still kept a strange pace and kept waving his knife. At first glance, he seemed to be practicing his knife technique.


    However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that every time Lu dark waves his knife, the space at the blade is violently rippling. It was the result of the fight between the two.


    Their control of power has reached an appalling level. The two weapons collided. Before the sound came out, the terrorist power contained in the two weapons had shattered the void, and even the sound was difficult to come out.


    This can only be achieved if both sides can accurately control the strength and contact points of each fight.


    On the stage, there was only one figure dancing. Around him, the space was constantly rippling, flashing away, and ordinary people couldn''t see the fight between them.


    But this confrontation, for both sides, is extremely thrilling. There is no strong momentum and no violent energy fluctuation. It is so flat and light, but it shows a suffocating depression.


    Qin Feng flickered in the void and was shocked. Lu Yan was afraid that he would encounter the most terrible enemy among his peers. He could not break through the other party''s defense by using his light wings and integrating the divine dragon technique.


    Similarly, Lu Yan is also surprised. Zhantian Dao domain is one of his most powerful cards. Anyone who falls into it will be brought into his attack rhythm and lose quickly.


    Zhuang Hu was like this before. He couldn''t give full play to his strength in his rhythm and had no choice but to admit defeat.


    But this time it failed. Both of them fought in their own rhythm and were not affected. Or Qin Feng''s "potential" broke his "domain".


    Lu dark held the sword in his hand and stared firmly at Qin Feng. It was an invincible momentum. It was not so domineering, but people couldn''t help glancing.


    Even Qin Feng was stunned. I have to say that Lu dark at this moment, even Qin Feng felt a great increase in pressure.


    "Qin Feng, in this war, only one of us can live." Lu dark raised his sword and said softly.


    Qin Feng frowned and asked, "Why are you so hostile to me?"


    He didn''t feel it before the fight, but now he can feel a strong sense of killing in Lu dark, which makes him wonder when he offended such a person?


    "Xu Li," said Lu dark.


    "So you''re with him." Qin Feng understood. No wonder the other party was so hostile to him.


    Lu dark shook his head and said, "that kind of goods is not qualified to stand side by side with me, but I once owed someone a favor. He personally found me and asked me to take your life."


    "If I kill you in this war, I will return the favor. On the contrary, if I am killed by you, I am weak."


    "Good!" Qin Feng said. Facing such an expert, he had nothing to say but to solve it with the most peak battle.


    tumble


    On the battle platform, the two fought fiercely, and their spiritual power roared and stirred. They brought up vigorous winds, and the Qi of knives, Mans and axes surged vertically and horizontally, shaking the sound of sonic explosion constantly.


    The two fought quickly. In just a few moments, they collided with hundreds of moves. This is completely different from the previous fight. Neither side has the slightest hand and control. It is a hard to hard, open and close fight.


    Compared with pure strength, there is no skill at all.


    The duration of this kind of strong and strong collision is not long. Both of them breathe slightly, their hair is messy, and their spiritual power is rippling and difficult to control. That is the uncontrollable collapse of the spiritual power caused by the violent interaction.


    Boom!


    The knives and axes collided fiercely with each other, and their palms also exploded together, causing a violent big explosion in the air and the spread of destructive shock waves.


    They retreated for tens of meters at the same time.


    Lu dark was disheveled and restless. He looked at Qin Feng from a distance, released the blood red sabre, and moved slowly in front of him. Every minute he moved, he left an illusory shadow of the knife.


    When the shadow of the knife reached as many as thirty-six, he shouted, pushed his hands, and countless shadows burst out.


    "Tiangang 36 blades!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his spiritual power surged in his body. The black-and-white spiritual power ran crazy, forming a huge black-and-white light wheel.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    Ping Ping!


    Thirty six swords and shadows suddenly came, turned into a torrent of iron and steel, and hit hard


    The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel vibrated violently, and the black-and-white lights flickered wildly and turned slowly. There was a mechanical sound, which resisted the terrible knife Qi attack on the knife shadow.


    With the disappearance of the shadow of the knife, the printing method on Qin Feng''s hand changed, and a big black-and-white hand came out of the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel.


    "Yin Yang hand!"


    Lu dark''s face remained unchanged. His palm poked out. The spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered quickly, and then he clapped it with one palm.


    "Tiangang sword palm!"


    A big hand that is completely condensed by the spiritual power sticks out, but inside the big hand, there is a knife shape, and a sharp knife Qi diffuses from the big hand.


    Boom


    Two big hands together, immediately triggered a big air explosion, and the ferocious energy diffused like flood discharge.


    With the confrontation between big hands, their respective strength is also decreasing a little.


    Qin Feng saw this, and the seal method changed again: "Yin and Yang hand holds Yin and Yang seal!"


    Boom!


    The yin-yang hand that was about to dissipate suddenly shook violently. In the palm of his hand, a yin-yang seal appeared and exploded at Lu dark.


    Lu dark''s face changed slightly, quickly retreated, his hands folded, and then suddenly separated. A long black line of chopsticks emerged, showing a terrible sharp spirit of splitting the space.


    "Sky line!"


    Brush!


    The black line shot out quickly, like splitting the sky. In an instant, it cut the amazing yin-yang seal of the attack, turned it into spiritual light, and cut away at Qin Feng''s throat.


    Qin Feng''s pupils were tiny. It was this move that made Zhuang Hu have to admit defeat.


    "Wasteland war body!" Qin Feng drank softly in his heart. His body surface was quickly wrapped by chaotic light. His hands were placed in front of his throat to block the line of the sky.


    Dang!


    The sharp sound of gold and iron came out, sparks sputtered, and the sky line disappeared. Qin Feng put down his arms and looked dignified.


    Although the desolate battle body blocked the line of the sky, the sharp cutting meaning made his arms tremble slightly.


    "How powerful?" Qin Feng sighed. He had to admit that this move was terrible. Even the Honghuang battle body was almost penetrated by it.


    This has never happened since I learned the Honghuang battle style.


    "This guy......" Qin Feng slowly vomited turbid air.

 Chapter 462

    Lu dark''s powerful means frightened Qin Feng. Even his wasteland battle body could hardly defend. It can be seen that the sky line is terrible.


    However, this did not make Qin Feng feel timid. However, he was full of fighting spirit. He had not met such an equal master for a long time.


    Lu secretly looked at the scene, frowned imperceptibly, and whispered to himself, "isn''t it even useful?"


    With a move of his palm, the sword obliquely inserted into the ground suddenly fell into his hand, and then slowly closed his eyes, forming an ancient French seal with one hand.


    Qin Feng''s eyes, at this moment, he clearly noticed that the dangerous smell from Lu dark was stronger than before.


    Lu dark slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, the black and white eyes became filled with blood light, and the mini war knife was printed in his eyes. In the center of his eyebrows, there was also a knife print.


    "Can help me get to this state, there are few people in my generation except you." his voice was a little hoarse.


    At this moment, Lu dark''s fighting spirit was strong, like a volcanic eruption. His whole body was filled with blazing blades. His essence, spirit and spirit improved to the top.


    He slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to Qin Feng from a distance. The spirit of heaven and earth and the endless sword Qi gathered madly


    "The light of Tiangang!"


    With the fall of the hoarse voice, a blood light swept out of Lu dark''s fingertips. The whole world seemed to be quiet for a moment. In a trance, it seemed that the whole sky was empty for a moment, as if it had been drained of energy.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his fingers suddenly pointed out. A finger light hit the light. Then, the second and third lights overlapped again.


    Qin Feng used his fingers four times in one breath, which was the limit he could use.


    At the same time, yin and Yang Tai Chi wheels emerge and rotate slowly


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the first bite finger was broken, and then, the second, the third


    In one breath, all the four heaven swallowing fingers containing the violent power burst to pieces, which could not form an effective obstacle at all, but could only slow down the attack at most.


    With a roar, the light hit the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel heavily, and the whole battle platform seemed to vibrate. Then, endless shock waves spread out, and the sound of sonic boom rang through.


    Click!


    A crack appeared, which made Qin Feng frown. Unexpectedly, even yin-yang Tai Chi wheel could not stop this attack.


    Staring at the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel with more and more cracks, Qin Feng took a deep breath, and the yin-yang hand held the yin-yang seal and patted it forward.


    The yin-yang hand slowly patted forward, then grabbed the white light, held the five fingers together, and the yin-yang seal burst into pieces to impact the white light.


    When the big hand and the white light dissipated at the same time, the red saber appeared on Lu dark''s head, surrounded by wisps of blood


    At the same time, the black and white light flowed above the Qin wind, a long black and white arrow emerged, and the Qi of yin and Yang surged


    The whole body of the sabre is blood red, like blood casting. There are light blood colored patterns on it. When you look carefully, the patterns seem to be dragon shaped, like real dragon seals engraved on it.


    On the sabre, the rich blood vapor transpiration, like water vapor formed by heating, makes it look a little more ethereal.


    If you concentrate on it, the sabre seems to vibrate slightly, and the amplitude is not large, even hard for the naked eye to see, because that amplitude is completely covered by the distorted void.


    From a distance, it seems to fall on the water without any ripple. The blade vibrates slightly, and ripples that are difficult to change with the naked eye.


    Above the Qin wind, black and white spiritual power surged, like a vast ocean, surging, and there was a substantive sound of waves lapping on the shore, which shocked people''s mind.


    In that ocean, a long arrow of about Zhang long, wrapped in black and white light, condensed out, and a palpitating force rippled slowly.


    The two stared at each other, and then shot at the same time.


    "Tiangang death knife!"


    "The arrow of Yin Yang interaction!"


    The knife and arrow shot out at the same time, each with a wisp of tail light, like two meteorites, collided heavily.


    Boom!


    The collision between the tip of the knife and the tip of the arrow, such as the tip of the needle against the wheat awn, the blood color energy film and the black-and-white energy film surge out at the same time to confront each other, and the air explodes without time to escape.


    The space there is twisted. In silence, at the collision between the knife and the arrow, the space cracks, like the sharp claws of fierce animals, showing ferocity and horror.


    Almost at the same time, Lu dark''s right arm turned into a black dragon claw. The huge dragon claw tore the air and grabbed it hard.


    When a large shadow came, Qin Feng waved his arm, and the wild peak shot out. It expanded rapidly and collided like a hill, with a very strong sense of massiness.


    "The black dragon tore his hand!"


    "Wild peak!"


    Knife and arrow, claw and peak collided one after another, which twisted the space to the extreme and suddenly broke.


    The world is quiet and silent. The next moment, when the four forces collide to the extreme, the whole battle platform is shaking violently, and the indescribable shock wave erupts madly.


    It took three minutes for the riot to calm down. As the shock wave dissipated, the situation inside was also exposed to people''s attention,


    "These two people... Are so stubborn!" the people couldn''t help but take a breath and release so many big moves in a row, but they could hold on.


    Lu dark''s eyes drooped slightly. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so strong. He almost used what he had learned in his life, but he still couldn''t get the upper hand.


    "Since this move doesn''t work, use that one!"


    Lu dark stared at Qin Feng for a long time, took a deep breath, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes, as if he had made some decision.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene, but his eyes were slightly frozen, and the spiritual power in his body worked quickly.


    "I''ve pushed him to this step. What''s the origin of this young man?" the clan chief Mo frowned lightly and his face flickered. It was obvious that the matter was beyond his control.


    He thought this man would kill Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect this situation.


    "Are you going to use that move? Xiao dark, be careful!"


    The people under the battle platform looked at Lu Yan who suddenly calmed down. They were all confused. They didn''t know what the situation was for a moment. However, some people with sensitive perception perceive that there seems to be a little blood smell between heaven and earth.


    "No, is it that move?" Song Xu stared at the landing dark, his face suddenly changed and lost his voice.


    Song Xu''s reaction naturally attracted the attention of Song Yuan and song Xue, especially when he saw his greatly changed face.


    "Brother, what did you say?"


    After staring at the landing darkness for a long time, song Xu sighed deeply and said in a deep voice: "have you ever heard that the Mo family inadvertently got a kind of forbidden art before?"


    As soon as the word "forbidden art" came to my ears, Song Yuan''s faces suddenly changed. It''s no secret that the Mo family got a forbidden art several decades ago. It''s just that forbidden art has always been the most taboo thing for practitioners. All practitioners will fail in nine cases out of ten and eventually become possessed. Even if they succeed, they will be swallowed by the forbidden art and die of madness in the future.


    I''ve never heard of anyone in the Mo family practicing. So over time, no one took it seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the distant relative practiced this forbidden art.


    "Qin Feng is going to have an accident. We must stop him, or he may die on it."

 Chapter 463

    The faces of the Song family all changed, and the bloody smell from Lu dark''s body became stronger and stronger, which was very similar to the forbidden art.


    "Whether to let the little uncle quit the game." the senior management of the Song family asked several elders. If Qin Feng continued to fight to this extent, he was afraid he would be folded here.


    Forbidden art is taboo everywhere. Generally, few people will practice this kind of forbidden art that hurts the enemy by 800 but damages themselves by 1000. Moreover, forbidden art is also very difficult to practice. A mistake is likely to cause forbidden art to bite back and become possessed by evil. It can be serious injury or madness.


    A "ban" is enough to explain everything. Therefore, although the power of prohibition is amazing, most people don''t practice it.


    But once someone practices and makes achievements, the power will be very terrible.


    In this case, Qin Feng and Lu Yin fought hard. They were really worried that Qin Feng would encounter an accident.


    They have long recognized Qin Feng in this battle.


    "Little uncle, Lu Yan''s martial art is forbidden. You can''t stop it and leave the opportunity in the next game." the elder of the Song family whispered to Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng looked as if he hadn''t heard of it and stared at the landing dark.


    On the high platform, the heads of all ethnic groups also stared at Lu dark, who was more and more bloody on the battle platform. Some looked complex, some frowned, and others looked forward to it.


    "It seems that the Mo family really has a large number of talents. Even the forbidden art has been successfully practiced." the Yi clan leader said inexplicably.


    Hearing the speech, the family leader Mo smiled faintly and said, "many people in our family have studied it, but out of fear of forbidden art, they always don''t know the key points during cultivation, resulting in no one''s success in cultivation. I don''t know whether Xiao dark really succeeded in cultivation."


    "Yancheng guild wants to compete. It pays attention to the point until the end. Is it too much to use the forbidden art in the competition?" song cangyun said with a slightly heavy face.


    "It''s inevitable that there will be some damage in the battle, and it''s not the greatest respect for the opponent to defeat him with his strongest strength?" the chief Mo smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, song cangyun snorted coldly and ignored it.


    On the battle platform, Lu dark''s whole body fluctuated more and more calmly, but in his eyes, there was blood suddenly, and a strong smell of blood came out of him.


    The red Sabre became more and more red, as if it could bleed.


    With the strong color of the sabre, Lu Yan''s face became paler and paler. Obviously, this blow cost him a lot.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. He didn''t expect Lu Yan to have forbidden art nearby. He once heard that magic eye said that forbidden art is a very terrible spell.


    The so-called forbidden art, also known as the taboo field, refers to the ability to exert many times more attack power than itself in a short time. However, because the destructive power is too terrible and does great harm to the human body and mind, it is listed as a forbidden magic, also known as forbidden art.


    Forbidden art was originally a kind of war skills and spells, but because its requirements and damage to the caster are far more than the damage to the enemy, with the continuous creation and popularization of other war skills and spells, this forbidden art is gradually resisted.


    Because of prohibition, these powerful spells gradually fade out of people''s sight. Slowly, these destructive spells gradually become forbidden. Few people practice them, and even if they practice, they almost come to no good end. They either fail and become possessed, or they are eroded and die of madness.


    As for the classification of forbidden arts, there are few records in ancient books and books. Only one sentence spread: forbidden arts, the taboo of cultivating Dharma, has huge power. Heaven and earth do not allow it. The caster will be robbed by heaven.


    Practitioners will be robbed, which leads to the prohibition and horror of forbidden art.


    Qin Feng slowly breathed out his breath and raised his mind to the extreme. This was the first time he met an opponent with forbidden art in history.


    His body trembled. Lu dark''s face was bloodless, like a dead man, but his blood red eyes were filled with fiery enthusiasm and excitement.


    "Qin Feng, I thought I had no chance to use this move. Unexpectedly, it will be used on you today. This is my luck and your misfortune." Lu Yan smiled miserably and stared at Qin Feng with blood red eyes. At the next moment, the dark red sword was suddenly raised and then chopped at Qin Feng.


    "Forbidden Art: endless blood prison!"


    Under the cleavage of the war knife, the blood red sea like a tide erupted, and the strong bloody smell diffused. Even if it is far away, you can smell the disgusting bloody smell.


    The blood red sea is almost filled with more than half of the battle platform, and the whole sky seems to be dyed into a blood red world. The blood red sea roared, and the Qin wind was shrouded in it.


    This is a blood red world. The soil is infected by blood, and the sky becomes blood red. The disgusting smell of blood fills every corner of the world. In the blood water that permeates the whole world, the drifters everywhere are full of bones, which makes people cold. It''s like a senro hell.


    Qin Feng stood in the blood red world, and his face was dignified to the extreme. Here, he felt a thick crisis. In the blood red world, the bloody smell seemed to have corrosive power, as if even people''s spiritual power could be corroded.


    There are blood red rivers flowing everywhere, and the bloody smell almost turns into a substantive blood red air flow, that is, Qin Feng. If ordinary people encounter this scene, they would have been scared silly.


    WOW!


    In the flowing blood River, a huge blood colored snake came out. A pair of blood red snake pupils locked Qin Feng, then hissed and shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng saw this, and the chopping axe appeared in his hand, and then hit the giant snake''s head heavily, directly exploding it and turning it into blood.


    Whew, whew!!


    A giant snake was smashed and exploded, and the blood rolled in the blood river. Soon, more giant snakes rushed out of the water, and hundreds of giant snakes attacked together, like a rain of blood.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    With a loud cry, a black-and-white light wheel appeared around Qin Feng. The light wheel rotated and blocked out all the bloody giant snakes coming. On the light wheel, blood light gushed, and blood colored giant snakes burst into pieces. None of them rushed through the blockade of Yin-Yang Tai Chi wheel.


    However, there are too many bloody giant snakes, as if they are endless and roaring everywhere. Even if the defense of Yin-Yang Tai Chi wheel is strong, it can''t bear such consumption.


    Click, finally at a certain moment, a crack appeared on the black-and-white light wheel.


    Click! Click


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger under the impact of the bloody giant snake.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene, his face changed slightly, and thought in his heart, "this should be a bloody world created by his forbidden art. Fighting against these bloody world things is undoubtedly fighting against this world."


    "The world is infinite and manpower is limited. If you want to break the world, you can''t rely on brute force."


    Boom!


    The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel finally reached its limit and burst into pieces.

 Chapter 464

    At the moment when the yin-yang wheel was broken, Qin Feng summoned the light wings and quickly flew high into the sky to avoid those bloody giant snakes.


    Rising into the air, Qin Feng looked down at the blood red world. Over time, his body was gradually covered with a layer of blood red film, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Bear!"


    Qin Feng was also quickly aware of this situation. At that moment, he was surprised and quickly summoned Taigu Linghuang Yan to envelop him.


    "What the hell is this place? Even the bloody smell can erode my mind." Qin Feng said in his heart. Just now, he could clearly feel that the killing intention hidden in his body was not controlled by himself.


    The blood red airflow in the air can infect people''s mind.


    However, fortunately, this kind of Yin evil thing is most afraid of masculine fire. After the emergence of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, it evaporates the invading blood flow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a bloody place in the air was patted by a huge bloody hand. If Qin Feng hadn''t reacted quickly and avoided in advance, I''m afraid he would be embarrassed.


    Boom, boom!!


    In the sky, attacks of various shapes continue to appear. Although the power of these attacks is not very strong, the number is too large, which also caused great trouble to Qin Feng.


    Qinfeng mountain flapped its light wings and the wind roared. It moved rapidly in the air, and his eyes kept scanning for flaws. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked farther away, where the blood color was almost rich and turned into blood.


    In the deep of the extremely rich blood color, there was a figure sitting there. Looking at the figure, it was very similar to Lu dark.


    "Is the source there?"


    Qin Feng said slightly in his heart, and then he stopped and quickly killed the past.


    Breaking through all obstacles, Qin Feng killed the most bloody place. At this time, he barely saw the face of the sitting figure. It was indeed Lu dark.


    His body was as like as two peas, and the blood was full of blood. There was a lot of peristalsis in all kinds of blood.


    Qin Feng took a look and soon realized that all this was the ghost of Lu Yin. He planned all his experiences here. The source of power in this world lies in him. As long as we defeat him, the bloody world will naturally disappear.


    At this time, Lu dark in the bloody world also opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. A moment later, he smiled and said, "it came a little earlier than I expected."


    "But whether you come early or late, the ending is the same. I dominate the world. Here, I am everything."


    "Oh! It''s just an illusory world."


    Qin Feng sneered and cut off the sky axe. The white Lingli cleaved to Lu with the hot temperature.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan smiled faintly, flexed his fingers, turned a blood color into a big hand, and grabbed the white spiritual power. Let the sound spread continuously, and the blood color big hand did not move. At the next moment, pinch it directly.


    "I said, I control everything here, including you, of course."


    With that, Lu dark bent his fingers again and shot three blood lights. Qin Feng raised his axe to meet him. His body retreated more than 100 meters. He was shocked by the surge of blood gas, and just stopped the attack of three blood lights.


    His face was covered with dignity. Qin Feng stared at landing dark, and his heart was shocked. Here, Lu dark''s strength was greatly enhanced, as if he was really the master here. A random blow was more than twice as strong as before.


    No, is he really fighting the whole world.


    While Qin Feng was shaking in his heart, Lu dark didn''t give him any time to think. With a wave of his hand, a huge blood training of more than ten feet came face to face. That power is enough to easily wipe out the ordinary strong man in the Ninth Heaven.


    The huge blood color training, carrying strong energy, cuts through the sky and roars.


    Qin Feng stared at the huge bloody face, and his face was dignified to the extreme. It was not the terrible blood that made him dignified. It''s Lu Yin''s appearance of light wind and light clouds.


    His attack seems to be easy and can be done easily.


    If he continues to fight like this, he may be dragged to death before he gets close to the other party.


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    Qin Feng directly opened the Dao Yan mode. In an instant, he had a general perception of the endless blood prison. His body shook slightly, and an extremely powerful force grew out of the flesh and blood, and then rushed to the blood quickly.


    "Bite the sky!"


    At the same time, Qin Feng showed his divine power. His breath soared to the later stage of Xiaotianjing, and his strong finger light burst out.


    The huge bloody training was broken by a finger light. Qin Feng''s body flashed out and rushed to Lu dark without stopping.


    "Good power, but how did it suddenly become so strong?" Lu dark showed a surprised look in his eyes. Even with a smile, Qin Feng''s strength is so strong that he can never be his opponent as long as he steps into the world.


    His hands quickly made a seal. The bloody ocean behind him rolled violently and set off rough waves. A moment later, a huge animal shadow emerged. The animal shadow took the shape of a giant bear. The huge bear''s paw was directly photographed at Qin Feng. The air burst under the bear''s paw.


    "Yin Yang seal!"


    Black and white spiritual power condensed into a Tai Chi shape, yin and Yang embraced each other, formed Yin and Yang seals, and hit the bear''s paw hard.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, and the Yin and Yang were printed under the bear''s paw, breaking inch by inch. At the same time, the animal shadow became more and more empty.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    Qin Feng''s body revolved, his legs swung fiercely, the dragon tail swung, the Dragon chanted violently, scattered the giant bear''s shadow, and the rest of his strength roared at Lu dark.


    Seeing this, Lu dark lifted his palm and a bloody light curtain appeared in front of him, blocking the dragon''s tail.


    "Tyrant''s claw!"


    "Kill the tiger!"


    Qin Feng used the Dragon skill and the beast summoning method. On his right hand, the tiger roared and shook the mountains and forests. It was like a substantive fierce tiger appeared and rushed forward. A fierce tiger power filled the air, smashing the bloody light curtain. On the other hand, a huge dragon claw appeared and patted Lu dark mercilessly.


    "Come on! Only in this way can you arouse my interest!"


    Lu dark laughed and waved the sabre fiercely. For a moment, the blood wind was fierce, and the blood sea behind him was rolling. Blood energy roared in the direction of the long knife.


    The bloody wind not only shattered the dragon''s claws, but also lifted the approaching Qin wind out for tens of meters.


    At the moment of flying out, Qin Feng waved his arm, and ten thousand animal heavenly beads emerged. Then they suddenly exploded. All kinds of animals roared and terrible shock waves spread.


    Lu dark''s face changed a little. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng could condense such a terrible attack in the dark under the condition of continuous great moves. If he didn''t use the forbidden art, he might not be his opponent.


    "Little Doyle!" but at the moment he didn''t care too much. His mind moved, and the blood surged in, blocking the impact of the beast Tianzhu.


    He stumbled in the air to stabilize his body. Qin Feng looked at Lu dark and his face was very ugly. This guy''s defense could hardly be shaken. At such a close distance, the ten thousand beast Tianzhu could not do any harm to him.


    He can easily mobilize the energy of the world, and it seems difficult to beat him with his current strength.


    "Can you only attack like this? In that case, let me attack!"


    Lu dark chuckled, and the printing method in his hand suddenly changed. There was a sudden riot in the blood sea behind him. The waves swept the sky, and blood light columns rose into the sky. Each light column contains extremely powerful energy.


    There were as many as ten blood columns, and a rather oppressive breath filled out. This bloody space is slightly turbulent.


    "Go!" Lu dark waved his palm, and ten light columns turned into ten blood lights with thick wrists, filled with terrible energy. He roared away from Qin Feng head to tail.


    Ten blood lights hit at the same time. This power is too terrible.


    Qin Feng''s face was solemn. He slowly took a breath and sealed his hands. The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel shrouded around him. The light wheel rotates rapidly, and the black-and-white light bursts out, emitting an extremely thick mountain like momentum.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the blood light also rushed over and bombarded the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel. Suddenly, the black-and-white light wheel trembled violently.


    One, two, three, three blood lights hit the yin-yang wheel, and the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel finally cracked a crack.


    Boom!


    The fourth blood light came, and the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel was full of cracks.


    When the fifth path hit, the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel finally reached its limit and burst into pieces.


    "Yin Yang seal!"


    "Yin Yang hand!"


    The black-and-white seal and the black-and-white big hands scattered a blood light respectively, and Qin Feng''s body retreated violently.


    The eighth and ninth blood lights came together. The two blood lights were combined into one, and the power suddenly increased.


    "Bite the sky!"


    A finger light burst from Qin Feng''s fingertips and impacted on the blood light, but it soon broke into pieces.


    Qin Fengguang''s wings fanned wildly and retreated quickly. At the same time, the yin-yang arrow appeared above his head, then burst out and collided with the blood light.


    In an instant, heaven and earth shook. While the blood light was scattered, the yin-yang arrow was also scattered.


    Cough!


    Qin Feng''s figure retreated again, his blood gas surged violently, and a bright red blood stain overflowed from the corner of his mouth. However, at this time, he couldn''t care to suppress the blood gas rolling in his body, because the tenth blood light had been blown over.

 Chapter 465

    The body was shocked to some extent. For a time, Qin Feng could not mobilize the spiritual and spiritual power in his body. Fortunately, he was still in daoyan mode, quickly opened the Honghuang battle body, and forced his flesh to bear the impact of the last blood light.


    "Tyrant''s claw!"


    Boom!


    Qin Feng blew out with a fist, the Dragon chanted violently, and the Dragon scales appeared on the surface of his fist. Then he collided heavily with the blood light, and his powerful strength poured down. He trembled and couldn''t control the beast summoning method. The light wing disappeared and fell directly from the top, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    He fell heavily to the ground. Qin Feng trembled and stretched out his palm to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth. His eyes became more and more cold. On his body, a bloody airflow wriggled, trying to erode into his body.


    Bear!


    Taigu spirit famine came out and evaporated the bloody airflow.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who was still not crushed under the impact of ten blood lights, Lu dark''s face was also slightly dignified, and the strength of the other party exceeded his expectations.


    Ten blood lights are connected from head to tail. It''s hard to imagine how Qin Feng could brew so many great moves in such a short time and block them one by one.


    In fact, normally, no one can do this. The brewing of each blow takes spiritual power and time. It is difficult to attack continuously in a short time. For their level, three or four big moves in a row are the limit.


    This is the domineering part of the Tao Yan mode. It can not improve the power, but it can make the caster in a special and clear strange state. It can operate its various powers to an appalling level without wasting any energy and spiritual power.


    In the process of shooting, the clouds and water flow in one go.


    Lu dark slowly breathed out his breath, his hands slowly sealed, and his body trembled slightly. In his eyes, he was hard to hide his fatigue. Obviously, he could not be in this state of control for a long time.


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly burst into almost substantive sharp light. Lu dark''s situation naturally gave him a panoramic view. At the same time, he also found out each other''s weakness.


    In this space, Lu dark certainly has a certain control, but any power in the world does not come for no reason. If you want to get any power, you must bear any price.


    He uses the forbidden art to create the world and has the right to dominate. However, as long as it is forbidden, he will have the power of counterattack. Lu dark can''t control the world all the time. Once he is counterattacked, he will be seriously injured immediately.


    Therefore, the world he can control has a certain time limit. He is invincible in the world he makes. If you want to defeat him, in addition to the crushing of absolute strength, you only need to consume it until he is eaten back and loses the domination of the world.


    What Qin Feng has to do now is to delay as much as possible and let him slowly lose control of the world. At that time, without his hand, the space will naturally be broken.


    "I know what your idea is, but..." Lu dark stared at Qin Feng pale, and then smiled cruelly: "but do you think I will give you this chance if I use this move?"


    "Hehe! With the last blow, I will be seriously injured, but I think you will be worse than me at that time."


    "Forbidden Art: endless blood prison, blood prison refining fingers!"


    The sea of blood surged wildly, and countless blood colored air currents rose. At this moment, the power of the sea of blood seemed to be evacuated. A blood red finger was condensed in the sky. The finger was not huge, which was similar to that of normal people, but the whole blood red was like blood casting, and a terrible momentum was diffused.


    As soon as the blood finger appeared, the blood sea below seemed to evaporate, but it dissipated rapidly. At the same time, Lu dark''s face became paler and paler, but in his eyes, it became brighter and brighter.


    Obviously, Lu dark plans to use all the power of the forbidden art to have a showdown.


    Whew!


    When Lu Yinfa reached the last line, the light of chaos flickered, and Qin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Lu dark''s face changed slightly, his toes gently touched the blood flow below, and his body shape retreated violently. At the same time, his blood Qi turned into a blood net and stopped in front of him.


    Prick!


    However, no matter how many blood nets there were, they were torn by the dark shadow in front of them with the most arrogant posture.


    "Drink!"


    Lu dark drank softly, and the Dharma seal in his hand coagulated suddenly. He saw that the blood finger above suddenly shook, and then shot at Qin Feng''s back.


    "It''s over, Qin Feng!" Lu dark smiled. There were blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but his face was filled with madness.


    "Yes, it''s time to end!"


    With a whisper, he could feel the terrible momentum behind him. This blow had gone beyond the boundary of the nine layer heaven, and really had the power of the nine layer heaven.


    This blood finger, let alone him, even anyone in the Yancheng guild, Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo, can''t take it.


    Blood fingers roared, as if tearing the sky, and the sound of Hula was very harsh.


    "Hehe, it''s too late for you to admit defeat now. Qin Feng, cherish the last time. I said, in our war, only one person can survive, and that person seems to be me." Lu dark smiled miserably and retreated quickly. As long as he dragged his blood fingers, everything would be over, and the winner must be him.


    "Yes, it''s too late to admit defeat." Qin Feng stared at the landing dark, but he smiled strangely. With a sudden wave of his arm, dense light red water droplets emerged.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s strange smile, Lu dark''s face was slightly clenched. The next moment, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t know when he fell into the water. It was difficult to move.


    Qin Feng took advantage of this gap to quickly rush into Tianshui field.


    "What''s the matter?" a look of horror appeared on his face, and Lu dark roared.


    "It''s over, Lu dark!"


    Qin Feng whispered softly. With a mouthful of blood falling, his speed suddenly increased. He quickly bullied Lu Yan, who had lost his ability to move for a short time, and then a fist exploded into his chest in the latter''s crazy eyes.


    "Ha ha, even so, what can you change? You can''t beat me." the struggle is useless. Lu dark also gave up the struggle and said ferociously to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his fist hit Lu dark''s chest. At the same time, yin-yang Taiji wheel emerged again and blocked his back.


    Poop!


    Lu dark''s face turned pale instantly, but the offensive still carried the power of terror, smashed the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel, and finally hit Qin Feng''s back heavily. The light of chaos flickered wildly to resist the destructive shock wave.


    "Endless blood prison... Explosion!" Lu dark roared.


    In an instant, the blood red light broke out and enveloped here, and this space was like the broken mirro

 Chapter 466

    Between the light of pale purple reflected in countless pupils and the deep black awn, two extremely terrible attacks are about to launch a collision like a meteorite!


    Countless people stared at the battle platform with a little horror. No one thought that the battle on the battle platform was so fierce except for the dispute between the two dark horses.


    This war was the winner of the last one. Yijia and yitianxing fought against Zhoujia and Zhoumo.


    However, it is shocking that Yi Tianxing, who should have been the most popular player to win the championship, has fallen into a hard battle and has not accounted for any benefit so far.


    "I''m afraid Zhou Mo is much better than Zhou Xuanwu this week. The Zhou family is so hidden!"


    "This is also a big dark horse!"


    People were shocked. Although we all know that the most powerful young generation of the Zhou family was Zhou Mo, the unworkable yuan spirit body flaunted by the Zhou family, no one expected that Zhou Mo was so powerful that he forced Yi Tianxing into this situation.


    We should know that Yi Tianxing is the top among the younger generation. Just being called the biggest champion can see the recognition of people.


    Now, he is blocked, and his opponent is Zhou Mo, who is less than 20 years old.


    There are two big dark horses with great fighting power. Now there is Zhou Mo who can block Iraq''s movement. This session of Yancheng guild is more unexpected than before.


    The four top experts fought each other, which undoubtedly stimulated countless young people. Their chests were full of high achievements, and their excited faces turned red.


    In the battle between Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo, the eyes of the heads of all parties were flashing. Most people were shocked and relaxed slowly. The strength of Zhou Mo blocked Yi Tianxing.


    The so-called battle between two tigers will hurt one or even both, which is of great benefit to other participating family forces.


    If Qin Feng, Lu Yin, Yi Tianxing and Zhou mo were all seriously injured, the chances of the other four being promoted would be greatly increased.


    The Yi family and the Zhou family couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    For the Yi family, they think that Yi Tianxing is bound to win, but now they are also in a bitter battle.


    For the Zhou family, they wanted Zhou Mo to fight symbolically and admit defeat, but the little girl was stubborn and didn''t let go. They had no way to fight with Yi Tianxing.


    On the stage, the two confronted each other from a distance. The purple light and the deep black awn swept half of the sky respectively, and a terrible spiritual fluctuation broke out.


    Yi Tianxing holds a long gun. At the tip of the gun, the bright purple light blooms slightly, releasing terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    He stared at Zhou Mo with a dignified look. Like others, he underestimated Zhou mo. in the fierce battle just now, he did everything he could, but he couldn''t get any advantage.


    "Is this the power of yuan Lingti? Zhou family''s concealment in this way is really ingenious!" Yi Tianxing sighed in his heart. He thought that only Qin Feng and Lu dark needed him to be serious. Unexpectedly, there was another big black horse hidden here.


    He took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body gathered on the long gun without money. With more and more spiritual power injected into it, the long gun began to tremble slightly and become more and more violent.


    On the other side, Zhou Mo''s black mark in the middle of her eyebrows flickered, and her black light curled around, making her look more flirtatious and mysterious.


    Zhou Mo''s jade hand finished the seal quickly. The dark black spiritual power behind him was surging like a wave. The sound of the waves was continuous, and the impact of the void was trembling.


    Yi Tianxing''s spiritual power continued to inject into the long gun, and the vibration of the long gun became more and more intense. At a certain moment, it suddenly calmed down, but if you look closely, you can barely see that at the tip of the gun, the air kept escaping, and the space was distorted.


    The spear was silent for a moment, and the strong purple light bloomed. The stabbing man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "The combination of man and gun, the killing of gun road!"


    Whew!


    The gun tip trembled violently, and the residual shadows flickered. Then, the air burst suddenly, and a purple light gun shadow burst out. At the moment when it was separated from the body, the air waves diffused. The recoil force caused by the impact alone shocked the performer Yi Tianxing to stagger back, leaving shallow footprints on the ground.


    Zhou Mo''s hands suddenly coagulated, and the black ocean behind him suddenly surged violently, like boiling water, spreading terrible ripples.


    "Black demon real hand!"


    In the roaring and rolling black ocean, a huge black hand came out. On the big hand, it was covered with mysterious and obscure red lines, like blood marks.


    Then, those bloodstains seemed to have fire and stood up one after another on the surface of the big hand.


    The huge black hand broke through the air like lightning. Along the way, the filamentous energy formed by slightly overflowing blood marks directly made the hard ground, and the void was torn out of cracks invisible to the naked eye. Many people were frightened by the fierce tearing scene.


    Above the square, purple bright light and deep dark hands occupy half of the sky. Both contain extremely sharp edges. The space fluctuates and cracks spread along the way.


    The terrible destructive power filled the faces of all the people in the stands with shock and fear. They really can''t imagine that people with the strength of half a step into the nine layers of heaven can make such a terrible attack. If they were to replace them, I''m afraid it would only be the slightest energy that spilled out, which could seriously shock them on the spot.


    This level of fighting has gone beyond the boundary of half a step and nine layers of heaven. It is really terrible.


    At the moment when the purple light gun shadow and the black big hand are about to collide, everyone''s hearts are involuntarily raised. Who can win this terrible battle?


    In the expectation and anxiety in the hearts of the people, in the middle of the air, purple tough and black big hands finally collided with each other in the next moment. However, when the people covered their ears and waited for the big bang that was about to ring, there was no sound in the sky.


    The stunned eyes slowly lifted up, and then saw the dark and light purple eroded back and forth by two groups of liquids with different colors in the sky. Although the confrontation was quiet, the sharp eyed people still found that at the contact of the two terrorist energies, the space became extremely distorted, which seemed to give people an illusory and treacherous feeling.


    In the silence, there was a faint hissing sound from the energy eroded back and forth in the air. Dark and light purple, like two huge clouds, covered the sky above the square. It seemed that there was a peaceful confrontation, but they all held the idea of swallowing each other.


    With the explosion of purple light gun shadow, Yi Tianxing seemed to be drained of his spiritual power, and the whole person collapsed, his face was pale and his chest fluctuated violently,


    Nie Tian stared at the two huge energy in the air. Obviously, this attack was his last and most powerful move. The victory and defeat were here.


    Countless eyes stayed in mid air. For a time, the whole site was waiting for the result of the confrontation between the two energy groups containing extremely terrible and destructive power.


    For a time, everyone ignored, on another stage. The bloody energy mask covering the whole battle platform suddenly rippled. A trace of the terrible power not weaker than light purple and dark filled out.

 Chapter 467

    Under the attention of the public, the two dark and light purple energies that constantly devour and entangle in the sky suddenly fluctuated like boiling water. Immediately, the two groups of energy suddenly expanded in the confused eyes of the public!


    Looking at the two groups of huge energy that suddenly expanded strangely, I don''t know why, but I feel a sense of uneasiness.


    When the expansion reached a critical point, the two huge energy suddenly stopped all actions, and the strange deep luster, like a small light spot, suddenly appeared. With the appearance of the strange luster, the space suddenly fluctuated.


    The strongest blows of Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo seemed to have a little variation between the contact and swallowing each other, and even they themselves felt extremely confused and surprised.


    The light spot expanded rapidly in the two groups of energy. In the end, the light spot became more and more dazzling, and the waves in that space became more and more intense at this moment. A touch of uneasiness, more and more intense rise in everyone''s heart.


    On the high platform, the leaders of all ethnic groups frowned and looked at the energy contact with some changes. Of course, high-level combat skills can make people attack several times more than themselves in a short time.


    However, the attack of the two men seemed to go beyond the limits of their own power, especially when they collided together.


    Generally speaking, this situation is impossible, but if the energy and attributes contained in the two moves are in some coincidence and special environment, when they collide, there will be various accidents occasionally, but these accidents are extremely accidental.


    Looking at the previous situation, it is obvious that there have been some strange changes in the phagocytosis fight between Yi Tianxing and Zhou mo.


    The leaders of all ethnic groups frowned slightly and looked at the more dazzling and huge light spots in the energy group. After a moment, they seemed to feel something. Their faces suddenly changed. A royal host suddenly stood up and disappeared on the high platform. At the same time, the leaders of other races also shot out quickly.


    At the moment they disappeared, two light spots in the sky were like punctured balloons, and an extremely violent energy of heaven and earth immediately filled the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the air, and the dazzling strong light was sprinkled from the sky. When the energy of heaven and earth was violent, the dark and light purple energy groups could not bear the change of energy. Suddenly, a thunderous explosion, carrying an extremely terrible storm, swept out of the battle platform. Where the storm passed, the space shook!


    Under the platform, countless people looked at the rapidly spreading energy storm in horror. Even if they were far away, they could still feel the terror. If the storm spread, I''m afraid few of them could survive.


    "Go back!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The crowd quickly stirred and retreated one after another. His face looked at the energy impact like a tsunami.


    "Space blockade!"


    The Royal host shouted loudly. At the same time, the heads of all ethnic groups quickly swept over the battle platform, and their strong spiritual power poured down to form an energy mask.


    In the void space, the energy cover envelops the whole battle platform, and the energy fluctuation in it also fluctuates like a water wave at this moment, then wriggles like lightning, and finally solidifies completely!


    The space above the square, together with the spreading energy storm, is also completely solidified.


    Although the energy storm was stopped by the strong, the situation was too sudden. Even if they were strong, they were still a little unprepared.


    Therefore, there are two waves of energy that overflow and escape, and these two waves of energy impact are a faint residual connection along the two attacks. In the eyes of horror, lightning strikes on the unprepared Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo''s body.


    "Pooh!"


    The violent energy hit so hard, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out of the two people''s mouths. Immediately, the whole body was painted on the ground and shot out. Finally, it was like two black lines, which were directly smashed out of the battlefield and shot into the stands on both sides, causing a burst of scratching.


    The faces of the strong on all sides also changed slightly. The energy generated by the two forces was much stronger than before after being swallowed and eroded by each other. At this time, Zhou Mo and Yi Tianxing were mostly at the end of a powerful crossbow and were hit so hard. The consequences can be imagined.


    "Broken!"


    The faces of all the strong men were cold. With a cold drink, the energy mask contracted rapidly, finally turned into a light spot, and then dissipated out of thin air. The terrible energy storm also annihilated


    When the energy storm was broken, leader Yi and leader Zhou flashed out at the same time, and finally swept in the direction of the two people''s backward shooting. A moment later, they each held two people with ragged clothes and bloodstained figures in the destroyed site.


    Around the square, everyone hurried up and looked at Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo, who had completely fallen into a coma in the square. They all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately smiled bitterly. These two crazy guys, with their strength, promotion is not a problem. Moreover, this is not the last championship war. Is it necessary to do this?


    "But the previous battle!"


    After smacking their lips, they all remembered the thrill swept by the previous energy storm. They all felt that their heart beat faster.


    On the high platform, another royal old man appeared in the field. Looking at the damaged site, he shook his head helplessly. It seems that the Yancheng guild has caused the greatest damage this time for so many years?


    "Mr. Huangfu, now both of them are in a coma. Who will win this competition?" looking at the broken site, the Iraqi clan leader said with a bitter smile. The others shook their heads helplessly.


    Mr. Huangfu is a prince of the royal family with a prominent status, so even the head of the Iraqi clan or leaders of various forces respect him very much.


    Huangfu frowned slightly, but it was also difficult to decide: "according to the rules, both of them are out of the game, and now they are in a coma. It''s not clear who wins and who loses."


    "Not enough. Since they both went out at the same time, it should be a draw." Huangfu nodded slightly, looked around at the crowd and said.


    "But their current situation, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to participate in the next battle." clan leader Zhou said with a bitter smile.


    Huangfu was also helpless. According to the rules, if they didn''t win two games, they wouldn''t be promoted. However, with their current injury, even if they were given half a month, they might not recover.


    Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo both fell into a state of serious injury and coma. According to the routine, they stopped at the Yancheng guild.


    "Yancheng guild has its own rules and can''t stop indefinitely. It''s unfair to others, and they can only blame their bad luck." Huangfu sighed slightly and said: "when they recover, choose one of them to be eliminated!"


    When Yi and Mo heard the speech, they both sighed. They should have been fully sure of promotion, but it turned out to be so.


    "Mr. Huangfu..." the leader of Yi clan just wanted to fight again. He felt that both Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo showed absolute strength. Eliminating one person in this way would also be a loss to Dayan city.


    But as soon as he made a sound, he suddenly noticed that the atmosphere had changed. He raised his head and looked at the people''s faces. At this moment, not only he, but also Mu Huangfu and other leaders of major forces seemed to notice that they only focused on the destruction of the battle and seemed to ignore the battle of the other side.


    Buzz!


    Inexplicable fluctuations came out, and people in the air changed their faces again.


    "No, I forgot these two people."


    The crowd suddenly lowered their heads, and immediately their pupils shrank slightly. They saw that the blood red energy mask shrouding the whole battle platform suddenly contracted violently. At the next moment, it suddenly expanded back to its original state. At the same time, blood colored gas waves continued to spread around the energy mask.


    Compared with the previous energy storm, the blood wave is much smaller. It spreads so quietly, but the space around the blood wave is distorted and illusory.


    The blood and gas waves spread quietly, but it makes everyone feel inexplicably cold at the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 468

    On the huge square, there was a burst of silence. Everyone stared at the spreading blood wave. Even if they couldn''t feel any energy fluctuations, they also raised an unspeakable sense of uneasiness in people''s hearts.


    These shockwaves have no track and no direction. They are suppressed to the extreme and burst out. The instantaneous power breaks through all constraints, including the two casters.


    Heaven and earth seem to be disintegrating, time and space seem to collapse, and the earth instantly collapses, just like the end of the world. Terrible storms almost fill the sky in an instant, and everyone has nowhere to hide.


    "Everybody back!"


    Huangfu was the first to react. He immediately changed his face and shouted. The powerful spiritual power in his body burst out. At the same time, the leader of the Iraqi clan and other strong people also burst out their own spiritual power to stop the bloody wave.


    However, they were still a little late after all, but when the energy mask integrated by all the people fell, the first bloody gas wave had spread out and spread towards the crowd.


    Poop.


    The blood color and air wave spread, and a large figure fell down immediately. However, it is good that in the front are some high-level elders of all ethnic groups, who have resisted most of the shock wave. There were no casualties.


    The air wave continued to spread, and the people who were hit by the blood wave vomited blood and fell down one after another.


    The bloody air wave spread to half of the crowd and finally dissipated.


    Outside the battle platform, there was a mess, and there were constant wails.


    Although the strong decisively resisted most of the shock waves without causing casualties, nearly 100 people were seriously injured, and even many of them were directly unconscious.


    Even some of the strong men in the front row were bleeding at the mouth and were seriously injured.


    Everyone looked at the gradually dissipated blood red energy mask in horror. It was hard for them to believe what had happened inside and why the destructive power caused by the two people was so terrible. The destructive power of the real nine story heaven could not be so great!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the blood color energy mask gradually dissipated, revealing the scene inside. At present, everyone took a breath of air conditioning again.


    The whole battle platform has been destroyed in a shapeless way, with vertical and horizontal gullies and almost no complete place. Compared with the destructive power, it is even more terrible than that caused by Yi Tianxing and Zhou mo.


    "Qin Feng" the Song family looked at the battle platform, their faces changed greatly, and their voices were worried.


    On the battle platform, Qin Feng''s clothes were damaged and he was covered with blood. He was lying in the rubble. His face was pale and his breath was listless. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    However, on his opposite side, Lu dark stood upright like a long gun. Except for his face, he had no blood color, and other parts of his body were intact. It seemed that he had not been seriously injured.


    "It''s Lu amsheng."


    The crowd soon became agitated. They saw the form on the stage and understood that Mo Jialu won the battle.


    "Forbidden art is really terrible," someone sighed.


    "Brother Qin Feng!" song Xuejiao trembled. If Song Yuan hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed up.


    Head Mo stood in the air, looked down at the two people below, and a look of pride appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Huangfu, can you announce the winner of this war?" he asked.


    Huangfu nodded, glanced imperceptibly at Qin Feng lying on the ground, cleared his voice, and his voice spread to every corner of the square: "in this game, the Mo family won! Advance to the top seven."


    Poop!


    However, when his voice just fell, Lu dark suddenly sprayed blood. His face, which had no blood color, suddenly turned pale, and the stable breath collapsed and withered at this moment.


    His body collapsed in a gaping look.


    This... This is also a draw?


    Huangfu and other leaders of all ethnic groups looked at this scene in amazement. It turned out that Lu Yan was just strong support. When his strength reached their level, he could naturally see how serious Lu Yan''s injury was at this time, even no weaker than Yi Tianxing and Zhou mo.


    Now he is in a coma.


    "This?" clan chief Mo showed an embarrassed look.


    Huangfu was also a little embarrassed. He just announced the winner, but he made such a big oolong.


    "It seems to be another draw!" the head of the Yi clan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Half of the top eight fell, and the game could not continue at all.


    However, his voice just fell and reappeared unexpectedly, which solidified his smile.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Feng, who had been lying on the ground and fainted, suddenly coughed blood. After a violent cough, he got up tremblingly, his face pale, but his body stood there firmly.


    Huangfu looked at this situation, but he didn''t immediately announce the result, because he could see that Qin Feng''s situation was also very bad, but he was hanging a sigh.


    Qin Feng''s situation is similar to what Huangfu guessed. Although he is still standing, his consciousness has been blurred. He can only see the dilapidated in front of him and Lu dark lying not far away.


    In my mind, a wisp of spiritual force penetrated into a sharp blade and shot away at Lu dark Biao.


    "Boy, how dare you." clan leader Mo sensed this situation, his face changed greatly and quickly blocked Lu dark in front of him.


    Although spiritual power is invisible, with their strength and Qin Feng''s lack of energy to hide spiritual fluctuations, they will naturally be detected at the first time.


    However, the sharp blade disappeared when it was five meters away from Lu dark. Before clan leader Mo made a move, Qin Feng couldn''t hold on and fell down at the same time.


    "You old Bangzi." before his consciousness fell into darkness, Qin Feng couldn''t help scolding. He insisted for more than ten interest, but the old man didn''t announce it.


    With the fall of Qin Feng, there is no doubt that it is another draw.


    This may be the most intense competition in the history of Yancheng guild. In the past, even the final championship battle, it doesn''t have such destructive power!


    Huangfu and other leaders of all ethnic groups plundered back to the high platform, and the four seriously injured were sent back to heal by people of all ethnic groups.


    "These young people are fighting too hard." looking around, half of the battle platforms have been completely destroyed, and the Iraqi patriarch couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The leaders of all ethnic groups shook their heads and smiled. Obviously, both the intensity of the battle and the final promotion quota exceeded their previous expectations.


    "But it''s also a kind of luck to see such a wonderful battle. The quality of the young people in this session is indeed better than ever. I''m big Yancheng, and there are successors!" Huangfu said humanely.


    "But in this way, it seems that the Yancheng guild can''t continue." Yi clan leader said that all the four top experts are seriously injured, and only half of the top eight are still in the competition.


    "Mr. Huangfu, I think the rules should be changed."


    "I think so."


    "Rules are rules. If both sides lose, they can only blame their own strength."


    "Yes, if this rule is adopted, it will not be fair to other contestants!"


    The leaders of various forces spoke one after another. Except for the Yi family, the Zhou family and the Song family, most other family forces thought that they should follow the rules. The four people could not fight any more, they could only abstain, and finally eliminate one of them.

 Chapter 469

    Huangfu frowned, remained silent for a while and said, "I''m afraid these four little guys can''t do it for a short time!"


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded. The four people were seriously injured. Even if all ethnic groups exhausted all their resources, I''m afraid they can''t recover to the peak in a short time.


    "Yancheng guild chooses the strong to enter Tianji Pavilion. This is the purpose of founding Yancheng guild. Everyone knows the strength of the four of them. It is not worth any of them to be eliminated." clan leader Zhou said: "and there are only four left. Such a competition is meaningless, which is contrary to the purpose of Yancheng guild choosing the strong."


    Huangfu frowned. It was really a trouble. In the battle of the top eight, four people fell down. Even if they continued the game, it would lose its meaning.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect this to happen in this link." Huangfu sighed and said, "this matter still needs to be reported to the emperor, who will decide."


    As soon as his voice fell, someone came from a distance and whispered a few words in Huangfu''s ear. The latter nodded and said to the masters of many forces: "I have just received a letter from the emperor''s accent. The battle of heaven''s secrets of this Yancheng guild is over. The rest are promoted. Whether to participate in the battle of ranking in a week depends on my own will."


    As for the competition after the top seven, it is more a kind of experience of the families of various forces for their own disciples. It is a competition between the top strong of the younger generation. That is the real essence of Yancheng guild and the most concerned by all forces.


    In other words, the battle of climbing to the top belongs to the competition among disciples to determine the real first person of the younger generation. This is a battle of honor. For all ethnic groups and forces, entering the top seven is the most important. It is related to the ethnic movement, which is particularly valued by all influential families.


    However, once you enter the top seven, you are qualified to participate in the ranking competition of the younger generation, which is the peak competition of the real younger generation.


    However, in this case, whether all parties participate in the later ranking competition also depends on their personal wishes.


    "It''s only a week. I''m afraid their injuries can''t recover at all!" said clan leader Zhou.


    "Break through the limit, challenge yourself, and if you want to be better than others, you must constantly surpass yourself. This is also a kind of experience for them." Huangfu coughed and said, "it depends on who can sit on the first throne among the eight of them. The winner will be qualified to challenge Yijia Yiwu."


    When they heard this, they all laughed bitterly. Huangfu''s experience is certainly good, but who can have combat power under such serious injury.


    In this war alone, I''m afraid everyone knows that these four of the top eight are the most powerful. Now they are all injured. It''s very difficult to recover in a week. Even if they participate in the ranking competition, they have the hope of getting a good ranking, let alone challenging the Iraqi dance with more terrible strength.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Huangfu knew what they were thinking. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. The emperor has told you that those who participate in the ranking competition will be eligible to enter the Linghe culture."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed and immediately turned happy. If they could enter the Linghe culture, the situation would be much better.


    Linghe river is a wonderful place in the depths of the imperial palace. It has rich aura and prosperous medicinal materials. The water of Linghe river has been pregnant and raised by countless heaven and earth medicinal materials. It is rich in spiritual power and contains strong spirituality and medicinal properties. It is an excellent healing treasure land.


    Only those who have made great contributions to Dayan Empire have the opportunity to enter Linghe.


    "Will the emperor really open the spirit river?" asked the chief of Yi, in an uncertain tone.


    "Of course." Huangfu smiled and said, "in fact, the royal family has been paying close attention to these two battles. Just now there is an oral instruction. Can you have the opportunity to enter the Linghe River to heal."


    "It seems that the royal family is also quite satisfied with these little guys."


    Listening to Huang Fu''s words, the leaders of all ethnic groups are relieved. These people are the most outstanding disciples of all ethnic groups. They have suffered such a serious injury today. Even if they recover in the future, they may leave some sequelae. If so, it will be unbearable for all ethnic groups.


    But now, this worry can be eliminated. With the treatment of Linghe, any hidden injuries will be cleared. Some lucky guys can even improve their strength again.


    Of course, the saying of improving their strength is just talking. It doesn''t mean that Linghe doesn''t have this effect, but that the time is too short. They are seriously injured. It''s good to restore most of their strength in just a few days. It''s impossible to fully recover to the peak and improve.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day when the Linghe river opens. You can bring those little guys here. How far they can recover in these days depends on their own good fortune."


    With that, Huangfu didn''t say any more. He flashed into the air and flew quickly towards the palace.


    Several people looked at each other, but they were no longer multilingual. They said something symbolically about the follow-up game and left here.


    Everyone else sighed and dispersed. Looking at their faces when they left, it is obvious that today''s war will be completely spread in Dayan city.


    Qin Feng and Lu Yin, who are not very famous, will suddenly travel with Qi Pingyi, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    One day has passed since the eight for seven showdown. On this day, the two battles are spreading everywhere. The more the uncle of the Song family and the distant relatives of the Mo family spread, the more the fire became. In particular, the results of the last four major injuries made everyone sigh.


    At the same time, people were helpless. These four young people are the top figures of the young generation, especially the destructive power caused by the last two battlefields, which can be called terror and nearly 100 people were injured.


    While talking outside, several parties are still lying in their families'' beds, and some are still in a coma.


    Song''s backyard.


    Qin Feng''s face was pale. With the help of song Xue, he came out. He woke up after a day of coma. The Song family used up all kinds of herbs to treat his injury, but only made his situation better, which was better than the other three.


    "You were too hard at that time. Just admit defeat directly. Why do you have to hold on and win back in the next game." Song Yuan came and looked at Qin Feng''s pale face and said faintly.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. How could he admit defeat.


    "What''s your plan next?" Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng and said, "Our Song family has won the quota to enter Tianji Pavilion and smashed the conspiracy of several other families, so you don''t have to participate in the next competition."


    "If you don''t participate in the competition, it seems that you are not qualified to enter the Linghe River to recover from injury!" Qin Feng shook his head and said.

 Chapter 470

    "Although your injury is serious, you can rest assured that my song family will make you recover to the top," Song Yuan said.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "why should I give up if I can have the chance to enter the Linghe river? Moreover, the ranking competition is not a battle of life and death. I won''t force it."


    "But even if you enter the spirit River to heal your wounds, you can''t recover to the peak in just a few days. It''s no use even if you participate." after a pause, Song Yuan suddenly looked strange and said, "Qin Feng, why do you want to participate in the ranking competition? You shouldn''t care about these required names!"


    "I don''t care." Qin Feng nodded and said, "but I''m very interested in the reward of the champion."


    Song Yuan was stunned and looked at Qin Feng for unknown reasons.


    "Immortal flower!" Qin Feng said without much concealment, "I need this very much."


    Originally, he didn''t plan to participate in the next competition and was not interested in the so-called champion, but he accidentally learned that there was an immortal flower in the reward of the champion.


    This kind of flower is a kind of precious medicinal material. Generally speaking, it is used by people with a longevity of nearly yuan. It is reasonable that Qin Feng is young and must have this thing at all.


    But magic eye told him that Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi''s ideas would recover if they could get immortality flowers and strange waste aura.


    Therefore, he must get the longevity flower, and to get the longevity flower, he must get the champion.


    "Changsheng flower is a reward for the champion." Song Yuan looked at Qin Feng with wide eyes and said, "do you want to compete for the champion?"


    "Only in this way can I get longevity flowers, isn''t it?" Qin Feng smiled and saw that Song Yuan had to obstruct. He said: "the battle behind is not for your song family, but for myself. You don''t have to stop me, because it''s useless!"


    "Changsheng flower is so important to you, more important than your life?" Meimu glanced at Qin Feng, and Song Yuan whispered, "Changsheng flower is precious, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on you. You are young. What''s the use of it?"


    "This is my business." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t want to say any more.


    "I''m worried that you will have an accident." Song Yuan said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the person who can kill me hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "How''s it going? Are you better?" Song Xu came in from outside the hospital, handed over a bottle of pills and said, "these are some advanced pills for healing. They should be very helpful to your injury."


    Qin Feng looked at it, but without affectation, he put it away directly.


    "Brother, he wants to participate in the next competition and compete for the championship," Song Yuan said.


    Song Xu was stunned and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He paused for a while, nodded and said, "brother Qin Feng should have his own plan! Since it is so, we can''t stop it."


    "Brother, why do you say that?"


    "Xiaoyuan." Song Xu shook his head and said seriously, "since brother Qin Feng wants to do this, he has his own consideration. He has paid too much for the Song family. What we have to do is to support him unconditionally."


    "Thank you!" Qin Feng nodded,


    "Brother Qin Feng, you want to participate in the next competition. We support you, but there are some things you must know." Song Xu stared at Qin Feng and said seriously: "If you want to win the championship, it''s not you who beat Yi Tianxing, Lu dark and Zhou mo. you need to get the first position among the eight people who are promoted, and then you need to challenge Yijia Yiwu and defeat it in order to ascend the throne of the champion."


    "Do you think I am not qualified to challenge Yiwu?" Qin Feng asked


    "It''s not that I''m unqualified, but I don''t have much hope." Song Xu shook his head and said, "how terrible Iraq dance is. Even I don''t have a definite concept. I can only say that Iraq''s Day is in her hands and there is no hope of winning."


    "You should know that your combat effectiveness should be similar to that of Yi Tianxing. Although you have broken Lu dark''s prohibition, I don''t think you are the opponent of Yi dance."


    "By the way, the fire control ability of Yihuo is learned from Yiwu. If the younger generation of Dayan city can play with fire best, it is Yiwu, but this is not her most powerful means, so she seldom exerts the power of fire. Therefore, people pay more attention to Yihuo in fire control."


    "Although it''s hard to say so, the reality is so cruel that Yiwu is far more powerful than you think."


    "If Yi Tianxing finally beat you, Yi Wu will not take action, because the champion is in their hands. But if others, it will be different."


    Listening to song Xu''s words, Qin Feng was silent. He could feel that in Dayan City, Yiwu is a mountain in the hearts of all young people.


    Even if Yi Tianxing, Zhou Mo, he and Lu dark, no one will think they can defeat Yi dance.


    "It''s really strong!" Qin Feng smiled.


    He is determined to participate in the competition, not because he is blind and arrogant, but because his character is like this. Even in the face of a strong opponent, he will not shrink back.


    If you don''t fight, how do you know there is no hope?


    Yiwu is really strong, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any hope.


    The conversation with song Xu gave Qin Feng a deeper understanding of Yiwu, but he will not shrink back. The road of the strong is to overcome the impossible, constantly surpass the limit and surpass himself, so as to continue to grow, transform and wash himself and become the real strong.


    Qin Feng helped the Song family get the secret order. After he woke up, he not only sent all kinds of pills, but also gave a huge celebration banquet in the evening. The Song family was in a lively and jubilant mood.


    The mountains pressed on their hearts were removed, and every face was filled with a relaxed smile. Even some old-fashioned and strict elders were smiling.


    Qin Feng, a great benefactor who helped the Song family get a place in Tianji Pavilion, naturally received the highest level of courtesy, from ordinary servants to clan leaders and elders.


    This is not the last time. At that time, these old guys were just under the pressure of song cangyun, but this time, they really recognized Qin Feng in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother Qin Feng, eat." Song Xue brought a fruit tray and said with a happy smile.


    Qin Feng smiled at her and sat down beside her.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, I can''t sit here." Song Xue raised her feet and said at a loss. The little hand gripped her dress uneasily.


    Although she is also a miss of the Song family, she has no status at all. In the past, she was not qualified to attend such a banquet. It can be seen from Qin Feng''s being made difficult by some watchdog when he just entered here.


    "It''s all right. No one dares to say anything with me." Qin Feng gently touched song Xue''s head with a smile. The main reason why he joined the Yancheng guild was to help song Xue.


    If he has done so much and hasn''t improved yet, what''s the point of his trying so hard.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re sitting here. No one dares to say anything."

 Chapter 471

    Qin Feng''s actions naturally fell into the hands of the senior leaders of the Song family, but this time no one was dissatisfied. Some elders looked at the two people who were intimate, touched their beards and nodded secretly.


    "Xiaoxue, as Miss Song, you are naturally qualified to sit here." Song Yuan sat next to song Xue and smiled.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I really want to thank you this time. Come on, I won''t say much about gratitude. Let''s have a drink first. If you''re hurt, just replace wine with tea." Song Xu and some excellent young people of the Song family came over, and he drank three cups in a row.


    After chatting with song Xu for a while and being polite to song cangyun and other elders for a while, Qin Feng found a chance to slip away. He can''t stand this kind of situation.


    Back in the backyard, he sat on the lawn and looked at the bright moon hanging obliquely in the sky. The cold wind blew through, which made his chaotic mind clear a lot.


    Now the Song family has obtained the quota to enter Tianji Pavilion, and song Xue doesn''t have to marry the Yu family. According to the original plan, Qin Feng doesn''t intend to continue to compete, but now there is an emergency. Changsheng flower broke the original plan.


    Strange waste aura can speed up the awakening time of sister and Gong Xiaoxi, but who knows how long it will take in the world, and with immortal flowers, they can wake up quickly. How can he give up.


    He and his sister were killed soon after they met again. This was Qin Feng''s great grief. He was thinking about resurrection all the time, but although Mu Zhili was effective, the progress was too slow.


    So this time he must seize the opportunity to revive Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Old devil, if you are sure that you have immortal flowers and strange wasteland aura, you will certainly make my sister and Xiaoxi live?" Qin Feng asked,


    "Eighty or ninety percent of them can wake up in Tianji Pavilion." magic eye responded.


    Once again, Qin Feng was relieved. Next, he had to look at him.


    "Qin Feng, little friend."


    Song cangyun didn''t know when to come and sat down beside Qin Feng.


    "Patriarch song, I heard that the reward of Yancheng guild is very rich!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." song cangyun nodded with a smile, looked at Qin Feng and said, "this is also to increase the visibility of the later game, otherwise you can see that most family forces only pay attention to the battle of the secret order, and they won''t pay much attention to the later game."


    "But with the temptation of these rich rewards, all power families will pay close attention to it. The royal reward is not ordinary, which is of great benefit to any power."


    "That''s why you want to participate!" song cangyun said. "Xiaoyuan told me why you want to participate in the next competition."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded,


    "Xiaoyou, although we owe you kindness and should support you unreservedly, I still want to say that you''d better give up the idea of winning the championship!" song cangyun said seriously.


    "Is it because of Yi dance?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Not bad." song cangyun looked at Qin Feng and said, "with your fight with Lu dark, you should have nothing to keep! But only that strength is not the opponent of Yiwu at all."


    Qin Feng''s face gave a slight pause. A moment later, he whispered, "what strength is the Yi dance of the Yi family? Has he entered the real nine layer heaven?"


    "It''s not impossible." song cangyun nodded slightly, and his tone was also hard to hide his admiration: "Yijia Yiwu is a once-in-a-century cultivation genius in Dayan city and even the whole big smoke empire. At the age of more than 20, he completed strong bone precipitation and entered channeling. In less than two years, he even crossed the channeling realm, small heaven realm and reached half a step and nine levels of heaven realm."


    "It was more than a year ago. Now it''s hard to say that she didn''t break through the ninth floor."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face is also a little dignified. Even people such as song cangyun praise it. This Yiwu is definitely a terrorist figure.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s silence, song cangyun paused slightly and said, "do you know that more than half a year ago, she fought hundreds of moves with a nine storey heaven realm expert of the Yi family and failed."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed and he was invincible against the real strong ones in the nine story heaven, and it was more than half a year ago. How strong is this Iraqi dance now!


    With his current strength, he can barely compete, but he is still too reluctant to win.


    "It seems that only another breakthrough can be done!" Qin Feng said in his heart.


    "Also want to participate in the final ranking competition, because only you, Yi Tianxing, Lu dark and Zhou Mo, others know they can''t have a chance and choose to give up." song cangyun patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said sincerely: "what do you want to do, the Song family supports it, but you must plan to fail."


    "Well, rest early. You will enter the Linghe River tomorrow. Maybe you can take this opportunity to adjust your state."


    The next morning, under the leadership of song cangyun, Qin Feng had a round with the Yi family, the Mo family and the Zhou family. Then, under the leadership of Huangfu, Qin Feng entered the Linghe river deep in the palace.


    Deep in the Imperial Palace, there is a small bamboo forest. This is a treasure land with extremely strong aura, which is several times stronger than that outside. I''m afraid one day''s cultivation here is equivalent to three days outside.


    In the center of the bamboo forest, there is a small river. The stream is clear and sparkling. It emits colorful light under the refraction of light.


    On the river, there is fog rising. If you are careful, you will find that these fog are condensed by rich spiritual power, which contains extremely pure spiritual power, which is very helpful to people''s cultivation.


    Around the Linghe River and in the water, there are many medicinal materials of various grades. The medicinal materials are irrigated by the Linghe River and then fed back by the Linghe River to make it pure.


    The Linghe river is not small. With the rising fog on the river, the line of sight can only vaguely see the outline of the Linghe river.


    Huangfu made a strange Dharma seal beside the Linghe River, with a light swept out, and then a light colorful film appeared above the Linghe river. The light film creeps and a shallow crack appears.


    "The Linghe river is guarded by a border. You can only go out, not in. You can enter it by your own means." Huangfu Qin Feng opened a hole and said to Qin Feng: "The water of Linghe river is not ordinary water, which contains Jiutian Lingye. It can not only have a good effect on the treatment of injuries, but also squeeze the body. If you squeeze it for a long time, it will cause varying damage to your body. If anyone can''t bear it, come out immediately, otherwise, all the consequences will be borne by himself."


    "So you have only one chance. Once you come out, you will have no chance to enter again."


    "Now, enter."


    Huangfu shouted loudly, and the Dharma seal in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, which shone on the light film, and the crack was suddenly torn into a hole several meters in size. Suddenly, the rich aura was diffused from it, which made people feel excited.


    Qin Feng, Zhou Mo, Yi Tianxing and Lu Yin did not hesitate. They jumped into the mouth and only heard a few plops. Their bodies disappeared in the sight of Mu Lao and others.


    As several people entered, Huangfu was also relieved, and the crack healed slowly.


    "What can be gained next depends on the means of these little guys."

 Chapter 472

    As several people poured into the Linghe River, their figure disappeared in the eyes of Huangfu. The Linghe river has a unique miraculous effect. The outer boundary not only has the effect of blocking, but also completely isolates the outside world from the Linghe river. They can''t perceive anything that happens inside.


    "I don''t know how long these young people can hold on. The best achievement in the past seems to be the little girl of the Yi family?" Huangfu smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Yi clan also smiled, with some pride on his face: "the girl Xiaowu insisted on it for three days and withdrew."


    "Linghe has a terrible squeezing force. Most people can stick to it for about one day at most. Those with high talent can only last for two days. The girl of Xiaowu can stick to it for three days, which has broken the previous record." Huangfu smiled. The praise in his laughter was not concealed, and others were quite envious.


    Although the Yi family has never participated in the struggle of major forces, its overall strength is the strongest of all family forces. Presumably, its relationship with the royal family is also a factor. In particular, the Yi family has had such a metamorphosis of Yi dance in recent years. It is said that the emperor loves it very much.


    With this relationship, it is difficult for the Yi family to be strong. This is the envy of all forces. Who makes them not have the excellent disciples valued by the emperor.


    "I don''t know if I can see the girl of Xiaowu this time." Huangfu smiled with envy: "it''s said that the emperor personally taught Xiaowu a very strange technique. The head of the Iraqi clan should have heard of it?"


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Yi clan smiled bitterly and said, "the girl is hidden very deeply. She doesn''t even tell me as a father. Every time she asks, she blocks me with the emperor."


    "Mr. Huangfu, what technique did the emperor pass on to Xiaowu?"


    Huangfu shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know the details. I just heard that the emperor wants to accept Xiaowu as his own disciple. This time, it seems to be a unique skill of the royal family. Only the two of them know what it is."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the Yi clan suddenly had a hot look in his eyes, and even several others couldn''t help showing envy.


    The emperor of Dayan empire is good at martial arts and cherishes talent most. He has only three personal disciples in his life. The eldest disciple traveled around the mainland a hundred years ago and is said to have become a overlord.


    Decades ago, the chaoxuan Empire marched on the Dayan empire in the West. It seems that it is the existence who solved the war.


    The second disciple was the first general of the famous Dayan Empire 30 years ago. He made countless war achievements in his life.


    The three disciples are today''s great general of national protection, also known as the first war general.


    It can be seen that the emperor''s three disciples have made great achievements.


    Yiwu is likely to be favored by the emperor and become the fourth Pro disciple. If it is true, we can predict her future achievements.


    "With the current strength of these four young people, even if they recover to the peak, they can''t force all the cards of the little dance girl,"


    "I''m afraid I can''t see the girl really do it this time." Huangfu sighed with regret. Even he was very jealous of the emperor''s unique knowledge and wanted to witness one or two.


    The others nodded. With the strength shown by the four people at present, they did not seem to have the ability to fight against Yiwu.


    "Four people compete for the first place, but whoever sticks to the end must win miserably. How can they challenge Yiwu." song cangyun shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Others also explained that nodding was a dead end. Yiwu was totally different from the four young people.


    "Not necessarily." Huangfu shook his head and said, "I heard that the emperor is also considering the situation. The one-sided battle is not what the emperor wants to see."


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "How can we guess the holy meaning?" Huangfu felt his beard, shook his head and said, "it should not go on according to the previous competition system. Now we don''t know what kind of competition mode it is."


    When they heard the speech, they all smiled helplessly. The Yancheng guild has never been like this before!


    "Yes, Yi brother, where did the little dance girl go?" she asked.


    The head of Yi clan shook his head, looked helpless and said, "the girl''s wings are hard now, but I heard she was helping the princess find someone."


    "Looking for people?" everyone is a Leng, the princess''s Royal Highness asks for the Yi dance to find someone, this is a miracle.


    "Who knows what I expect from my girl and her royal highness?"


    All of them nodded, but Huang''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He was in the palace. He heard some news. It was said that his royal highness had met someone outside and wanted to find him out.


    But it was not great in the palace, nor did he care. He thought that it was the royal highness of the princess who was making a fool of himself.


    The two men played at the big time, and the emperor liked the Iran dance. The two people were very close. If the princess''s Royal Highness asked him to find someone, it would be a real thing.


    In the spirit River, there were bursts of groans suppressing pain. The squeezing force of the water of the spirit River obviously had a lot of pressure on several people.


    Qin Feng floated in a corner of the Linghe River and endured the severe pain of his body. He didn''t use his spiritual power to defend like others, because he knew that the stronger the squeezing force, the better the quenching effect on the body.


    Pressing down the pain of his body, Qin Feng made a seal on his hands, entered the state of cultivation, and actively absorbed the pool water in the spirit river.


    It can be clearly perceived that the pool water brushed the body. Under a wave of pain, there is also a soft cold spreading. Moreover, in this cold, there is a trace of rich aura penetrating into the body along the body surface and repairing the injury in the body.


    Although the squeezing force of Linghe is unbearable, it is also an excellent cultivation treasure land while treating injuries. Cultivating here is enough to equal the time of the outside world for several days.


    The time of the day passes slowly.


    The movement in Taiqing pool gradually decreased, and several people adapted to the squeezing force here.


    On this day, several people''s injuries were repaired to varying degrees.


    "So fast?"


    Even Qin Feng had to be surprised. The repair effect of Linghe river was better than that of Dan medicine and wood.


    It can be seen that in the four directions of Linghe River, the speed of water flow is obviously faster than that in other places.


    The steaming water here makes it look rather vague. Although they are in the spirit River, they may have a tacit choice because of their opponents, and they are far away from each other. No one can see anyone.


    Deep in the southeast of Qin Feng, he silently absorbed the aura here and repaired the injured body. After a day''s cultivation, the injury has improved greatly, but there is still a big gap from the peak state.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a sound of water came out and kept approaching this side.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and his spirit swam in his body. However, when he saw the face emerging from the water, he soon relaxed and asked faintly, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come? Don''t forget, I helped you in ChiYan mountain." seeing Qin Feng''s cold face, Zhou Mo''s small mouth shriveled.

 Chapter 473

    Qin Feng didn''t know what he meant by the little girl''s sneaky approach. He was wary, mainly because the other party also had magic eyes, which was the key. He had to guard against it.


    With his eyes closed, he continued to absorb the aura and medicine in the spirit River and repair the injured body.


    Zhou Mo saw that Qin Feng didn''t want to say anything. His ruddy little mouth pouted and said, "Hey, Qin Feng, what do you mean?"


    "Because it should be your intention to approach me." Qin Feng opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Mo and said, "we don''t seem to have any friendship except the cooperation of ChiYan mountain!"


    "And in the next qualifying, we are likely to be opponents. I don''t know what you want to do when you approach me at the moment?"


    This week Mo is not comparable to Lu Qiu saixue. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to get too close to her.


    "Of course I''m talking about cooperation with you." Zhou Mo looked around and whispered, "as far as I know, the ranking game is probably not the game of the four of us."


    Qin Feng was stunned, looked at her and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The four of us, whether we can repair our injuries in the spirit river or not, even if we can, none of us is the opponent of Yiwu." Yiwu said: "if Yiwu appears this time, if according to the previous competition system, the champion is Yiwu, there is no need to compete. My father revealed that the final competition rules are likely to be changed."


    Qin Feng frowned when he heard the speech, thought about it and said, "when do you think you and I will join hands?"


    "Smart." Zhou Mo nodded and said with a smile, "we don''t know whether the changing rules are good or bad for us. If we have more teammates, we will have more means. If you and I join hands, even if we face Yiwu at that time, there may not be no possibility of a war."


    "If so, who owns the champion?"


    "Can you stop being so rigid? Who told me there was only one champion?" Zhou Mo looked at Qin Feng angrily and said, "one-on-one, the game is meaningless. My father speculated that it is likely to be many to one, or many to few, and the winner is naturally the champion."


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. The Song family also speculated that it might not be a simple one-on-one competition, but there was no clear competition mode and no one said anything.


    If so, Zhou Mo is indeed the best candidate for the alliance. First of all, Yiwu is the Iraqi family, so it is impossible for yitianxing to unite, and his relationship with Lu dark is new, let alone join hands.


    "Well, if you really need it, you and I will join hands to win the championship." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Qin Feng, I join hands with you sincerely, which is also the meaning of the family. Don''t deceive me." Zhou Mo said.


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "as long as you don''t design me."


    "That''s OK. We look forward to working together at that time." Zhou Mo nodded and swam away quickly.


    Qin Feng was lost in thought, and the Zhou family also speculated in this regard. It seems that the follow-up competition will not be like the normal system, and there will be more to less.


    The next day''s time passed slowly in everyone''s painstaking cultivation.


    On the morning of the third day, there was another movement in the Linghe river. With the longer time in it, the stronger the squeezing force. Several people gradually felt the stronger the transverse squeezing force.


    In the evening, Yi Tianxing and Lu dark finally couldn''t bear it and left the Linghe river. And their injuries are almost recovered,


    "Well, Yiwu has persisted for three days and nights, and you have persisted for three days and two nights. It''s really a good talent." Huangfu touched his beard, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the Linghe River containing nine days'' spirit liquid. In just three days, you have almost completely recovered."


    Two people listened, but there was no great joy, because there were two people who didn''t come out.


    "Those two people are still inside. Will there be any accident?" the Yi patriarch doubted.


    "If there is an accident, you can feel it here." Huangfu shook his head, and there was a surge of light in his eyes.


    "I think your breath should have recovered 89 points. There are still three days left for the game day. Hurry back to rest and keep your spirit. I hope you can see your wonderful performance at that time."


    Lu dark and Yi Tianxing looked at each other, and there was a strong sense of war in their eyes. I believe that their duel will be another wonderful battle between dragons and tigers.


    After they were taken away by people of all nationalities, there were only Huangfu and song cangyun, the head of the Zhou family and Zhou Yuan.


    "Clan leader Lin and clan leader Zhou, don''t worry. These two young people are extraordinary. There should be no accident. If there is, I will bring him out at the first time." Huangfu said faintly when he knew what they thought.


    Song cangyun and Zhou Yuan listened and smiled awkwardly. They were really worried about them. After all, Linghe is not an ordinary place. Even the abnormal girl of the Yi family only insisted for three days. He really can''t believe that Qin Feng and Zhou Mo have the ability to equal the record of Yi dance.


    As time goes by, it''s late at night.


    In the spirit River, the fog rose, hazy, and the water flowed.


    After entering the Linghe River, Qin Feng also suffered great oppression here. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on if his flesh was not far superior to those of the same rank.


    But even so, he could hardly hold on in three days.


    "I haven''t fully recovered yet."


    Qin Feng endured severe pain and absorbed the aura in the pool water crazily. At the same time, his aura was constantly refining healing herbs. The power of wood was also running. With three pronged approach, his injury was almost recovered.


    "Even if you can recover to the peak, it''s very difficult to compete with Yiwu!" Qin Feng sighed. He couldn''t put all his hope on Zhou mo.


    He knows the metamorphosis of Yiwu. With his current strength, it is very difficult to win. However, he is bound to win the immortal flower. Therefore, in any case, he must make a breakthrough before the war, so that he can succeed.


    "What else can I do to improve my strength?"


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and suffered the squeeze of the pool water. Every piece of flesh and blood in his body seemed to be running, absorbing the aura in the pool water and the medicinal properties of medicinal materials.


    Rustle!


    The faster the absorption, the faster the pool water flows. At the same time, the squeezing force also flows with the pool water, becoming more and more powerful.


    Squeak!


    Qin Feng felt that his body was going to be deformed, his bones were misplaced, and there was a pain in the bone marrow.


    "Damn it, I can''t hold it!"


    Qin Feng''s face turned red. The Linghe river was really beneficial to practice, but the squeezing force was unbearable. In terms of his physical hardness, three days is the limit.


    "How are the others?" he whispered. He was like this. He didn''t think the other three would be all right.


    Buzz!


    However, when Qin Feng was going to give up, his whole body was inexplicably relaxed, and the feeling of squeezing disappeared in an instant.


    He looked at the clear river in amazement. He felt that he was separated from the river by something.


    A wisp of white flames lit up here, and then Qin Feng was stunned in an instant.

 Chapter 474

    Beside him, he was surrounded by a huge translucent petal, which was surrounded by black lines. The surrounding river was cut off by all the petals. The aura in the river still poured into his body through the obstruction of the petals.


    "This is..."


    Qin Feng stared at this scene, which was definitely not his means.


    Whoosh, he suddenly turned his head, and his pupils shrank slightly. He saw another man, Zhou Mo, surrounded by petals behind him.


    Qin Feng knew instantly that this was Zhou Mo''s means.


    "Almost recovered!" Zhou Mo looked at him and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "You''re meaningless," Qin Feng said, forcing the squeeze of the river to open. It won''t last long.


    "If I were alone, it would be meaningless." Zhou Mo shook his head and said, "do you know that there is Jiutian spirit liquid in the spirit river?"


    Qin Feng nodded, which he naturally knew.


    Jiutian spirit liquid can only be refined by the real strong ones in the forbidden area in the jiuceng heaven realm. It has excellent cultivation miraculous effect. From ordinary practitioners to those who surpass the existence of the jiuceng heaven realm, they are extremely eager for it. It can be said that Jiutian spirit liquid is the treasure of the cultivation world, and the cultivation resources belong to the existence of hegemony.


    There are also in the spirit River, but it is to bless the effect of the spirit river. It is melted in the spirit River, so it has an amazing repair effect.


    "It''s good to know, and I don''t have to waste my breath." Zhou Mo said, "as long as you have a way to condense the aura in the river, you can condense the nine day aura."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was surprised. The Song family never told him about this.


    "It''s very difficult to refine Jiutian spirit liquid, and I can''t do it. All I can do is to block the extrusion of the spirit river for a period of time. During this period, you need to find a way to refine Jiutian spirit liquid."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng did not hesitate. Taking advantage of the disappearance of the squeezing force of the river, he ran the formula of swallowing heaven. The swallowing force broke out and frantically swallowed the spiritual force in the spirit River in all directions.


    Because of the tight time, Zhou Mo may not last long. He did not dare to hide his foolishness. He ran the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula to the peak, and endless aura rushed through the petals. The speed was so fast that a aura vortex was formed around the two people.


    In the whirlpool, endless aura gathered, and a drop of crystal clear water slowly condensed out. Suddenly, the spirit power filled with strong vitality spread.


    WOW!


    Water flowed in through the petals, forming a small space isolated from the outside world. Jiutian spirit liquid dropped into it. Suddenly, the clear pool water became crystal clear, and an extremely strong vitality and spiritual power spread.


    Qin Feng took out a jade bottle, quickly packed it, and then continued to condense. Zhou Mo didn''t help him.


    Soon, the second drop of Jiutian spirit liquid was condensed.


    "This little girl has almost reached the limit. It''s my turn to do it." suddenly, the old devil''s voice spread into Qin Feng''s heart and stunned him.


    "Boy, this is a treasure land for cultivation. There''s no need to hurry out." the magic eye said with a smile.


    "Are you willing to do it?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "If you don''t break through, it''s hard for you to get the title," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and said to Zhou Mo, "remove your defense!"


    Seeing the condensation of the second drop of Jiutian spirit liquid, Zhou Mo did not delay and withdrew the petal defense. However, at the moment when the petals disappeared, a thin light curtain suddenly appeared, enveloping the two people, and the squeezing force in the spirit river was still isolated.


    Zhou Mo looked at this scene in surprise, then looked at Qin Feng and said strangely: "it seems that you also have the means to deal with it."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Zhou Mo didn''t ask much. Everyone has a secret.


    Staying in the small world isolated by the light curtain, the Crystal River containing spiritual power and vitality rustled and washed Qin Feng''s body. After he took Jiutian spirit liquid, his pores and even every inch of flesh and blood seemed to make a happy cry and greedily absorb the river.


    The body that has not fully recovered almost recovers in an instant after absorbing the nine day spirit liquid, without any defects, and the whole person recovers to the peak state.


    "Perhaps we can take this opportunity to break through again."


    Naturally, a drop of Jiutian spirit liquid can''t only be used to heal wounds. Qin Feng''s strength has reached the middle of Xiaotian territory. It''s only one opportunity from the later stage, and he can complete the breakthrough.


    And Jiutian Lingye is obviously the best opportunity.


    After the wound was repaired, the remaining spiritual power containing vitality kept pouring into his sea of Qi, and his breath rose again at this moment.


    "It should be possible to make a breakthrough."


    Feeling the surge of spiritual power in his body, Qin Feng smiled, slowly closed his eyes and absorbed the spiritual power around him.


    Time is passing by. Unknowingly, light shines in the East.


    At this time, Huangfu, song cangyun, Zhou Yuan and others outside Taiqing pool also opened their eyes. They looked at Taiqing pool and their faces became dignified.


    "It''s been three days and three nights, and the record of Yiwu''s girl has been balanced. These two people can hold on until now." Huangfu said.


    "Mr. Huangfu, what should I do?" Zhou Yuan asked.


    After waving his hand, Huangfu looked at the shining sky with his muddy eyes and shook his head. "Wait a minute, it should be all right, otherwise Linghe will react."


    When they heard the speech, they could only nod helplessly.


    Time was running away. On the fourth and fifth day, they still didn''t appear. Now even Huangfu couldn''t hold it. It was a miracle to persist in the spirit river for five days. In his opinion, it was impossible with such strength.


    But there was no change in Linghe, which also proved that there was no accident.


    Day and night alternate, a touch of light, through the barrier of the horizon, is projected onto the earth. The gentle light dispels the cold of the night, and a new day is coming.


    It''s the seventh day.


    With the rising of the sun, the look of the three people became more and more dignified. For six days and six nights, Qin Feng and the weekend were still in the spirit river.


    "Mr. Huangfu, you can do it!" song cangyun''s tone began to show some anxiety. Qin Feng is his son-in-law and the benefactor of the Song family. If anything happens to him here, he will not only be unable to face his granddaughter, but also feel uneasy.


    "Mr. Huangfu, let''s do it!" Zhou Yuan also said. That''s his granddaughter. It broke the three-day record of Iraqi dance. Although he was surprised, he didn''t move for so many days. He was worried and afraid of an accident.


    Huangfu nodded heavily. He looked solemn and made a quick seal with his hands. A rainbow swept out and hit the boundary of Linghe river.


    However, just when the rainbow was about to touch the boundary, there was a sudden shaking at the boundary, and ripples appeared in the space. Immediately, the two figures appeared intact in the three shocking eyes. At the same time, the hearty laughter came slowly.


    "I''m sorry to have dragged on for so long. I''m worried about you."

 Chapter 475

    The border was broken, and the figures of Qin Feng and Zhou Mo flashed out, and then fell in front of several people.


    "Are you... All right?" Huangfu asked, looking at Qin Feng and weekend.


    "What? Should we have something?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously. How do you look at their expressions? They are not hurt. They are very disappointed.


    "Er! No, cough." Huangfu''s tone was a little embarrassed., Just about to say something, he suddenly noticed the changes in the breath of Qin Feng and Zhou Mo, and couldn''t help but be surprised: "have you all broken through?"


    "Just a fluke!" Qin Feng touched his nose.


    Song cangyun and Zhou Yuan both looked a little strange. They actually insisted on six days and six nights in the spirit River, and they didn''t seem to be affected. Not only that, but also their own breakthroughs.


    Even after three days of Yiwu''s persistence at that time, they were all exhausted, and after yitianxing and Luyin came out, they were also embarrassed. But why did these two people have nothing, but they were fresh and energetic.


    This is a torture place, not for sleeping.


    "Little girl of the Zhou family, have you noticed any changes in your body?" the persistent Huangfu asked again.


    He didn''t believe that Linghe didn''t cause any trouble to Qin Feng and Zhou mo. looking at their relaxed appearance, it seemed that if it wasn''t for the arrival of the final, they would like to take a bath and swim in it.


    When did the spirit River enter so well? With the talent of Yi dance, but only three days is the limit, but these two people have doubled.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Zhou Mo blinked his big eyes.


    "No. hehe! Nothing!" Huangfu smiled unnaturally. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, the fact was the fact. Qin Feng and Zhou Mo not only broke the record of Iraqi dance, but also came out of the Linghe River intact.


    "OK, the final final is about to begin." Huangfu glanced at Qin Feng and Zhou Mo and said, "I think you are full of spirit. You don''t have to go back and prepare. Go straight to the field!"


    Qin Feng and Zhou Mo looked at each other and smiled.


    They left Linghe and hurried to the venue of Yancheng guild.


    Half an hour later, a group of people appeared at the meeting, and the Song family quickly welcomed them. Qin Feng left for six days. There was no news. They were very worried.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, are you... Are you okay?" Song Xue asked anxiously.


    "Nothing."


    Qin Feng smiled and turned his eyes to the battle platform, where Yi Tianxing and Lu dark stood side by side and smiled at him.


    Qin Feng was surprised at this. Depending on their position, it seemed that they wanted to cooperate.


    "It seems that the rules have changed."


    Qin Feng gave a faint voice and suddenly felt a provocative look on him for a moment. He suddenly looked up and found a beautiful figure standing not far from Yi Tianxing and Lu dark.


    This is a woman in her twenties. Wearing a white skirt, she outlines the concave convex Miaoman figure. Her face is white and exquisite, willow eyebrows and Danfeng eyes. Her first feeling is amazing.


    In that eyebrow, there was a heroic spirit, which made her look more attractive. Qin Feng could detect that most of the audience''s eyes were attracted by this woman.


    "Yijia Yiwu." Qin Feng recognized the woman''s identity at a glance. Although he had never seen Yiwu, he couldn''t think of a second woman with such high prestige in Dayan city except Yijia Yiwu.


    "The rules of the final finals have changed. It''s not the four of you who decide the first person and challenge the Iraqi dance, but the Song family, the Zhou family, the Mo family and the three together challenge the Iraqi family." Song Xu explained the rules of the game to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly, and the rules were changed.


    "That is to say, it''s me, Zhou Mo and Lu dark who work together to deal with Yi Wu and Yi Tianxing?"


    "Yes, after the discussion of the referee committee, it is considered that even if any of you decide the first person, you will not have more energy and strength to challenge the Iraqi dance, so it is finally decided that the three companies will jointly challenge the Iraqi family, and the winner will be the champion."


    "In fact, this decision also has their consideration. Otherwise, there will be serious differentiation, and the final final will be nothing to see."


    "This competition... Ha ha, it''s very humanized." Qin Feng smiled softly. Three to two, their odds of winning are still very high.


    "It''s decided by the guild. Cut." Song Yuan shrunk her mouth, looked at Qin Feng and said, "there''s a rumor that Yiwu came to the door by herself. They said that you are too weak. One-on-one, she has no interest at all. In addition, you''re all hurt and may not be able to recover. People don''t want to bully you, so the rules were changed in the end."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. He came back to his mind for a long time. He looked at the eye-catching Yiwu, shook his head and smiled: "this man is very overbearing. Do you really treat us as soft persimmons?"


    However, he really wanted to see how strong the first master recognized by the younger generation of Dayan city was. With a gentle leap, Qin Feng jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "It seems that we are going to become allies this time." Lu Yan squeezed out a smile on his expressionless face.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Before, he clearly felt Lu Yan''s intention to kill himself, but now, he didn''t have it at all. If he hid his intention to kill for cooperation, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Either the other party eliminated this killing intention, or it was hidden too deep.


    It seemed that he knew Qin Feng''s doubts. Lu dark shook his head and said, "I killed you just to return the favor of others. In that war, whether I killed you or not, the favor will also be returned."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and nodded. The man was also magnanimous.


    "There is no hope for that woman, no matter who she is. Only by abandoning past grievances and working together can we have a chance," Lu said.


    "It seems that you also care about the Champion Award!" Qin Feng smiled.


    Lu dark shook his head and said, "what I care about is not the reward, but the strange spirit of Tianji Pavilion. It is said that the champion will have a special reward, which is related to Tianji Pavilion."


    "What else?" Qin Feng was surprised. He hadn''t heard of it.


    Lu dark nodded. Obviously, they came here first and already knew some news that Qin Feng didn''t know.


    "I just heard from the family that if anyone wins the championship, there will be special gifts as well as proper prizes." Zhou Mo fell beside Qin Feng with a look of expectation on his small face.


    Lu dark looked at them, paused for a moment and asked, "you... You came directly from the Linghe river?"


    Qin Feng shrugged noncommittally.


    Seeing this, Lu Yin''s face was frozen. Guessing was one thing, and getting a positive answer was another. They really didn''t expect that Qin Feng and Zhou Mo really persisted in it for six days.


    Just as the three were talking, a voice of extreme dissatisfaction came with anger.


    "Hey, I said when you three were going to talk. Didn''t you see my sister standing here?"

 Chapter 476

    On the battle platform, Yi Tianxing stared at the three people, and then said to Yi Wu behind him, "sister, give me Zhou mo. last time I didn''t decide with him!"


    Yi Wuyu fiddled with her long black and beautiful hair and didn''t look at the three people opposite. She patted her hand gently. It seemed slow, but it fell on Yi Tianxing''s back in an instant.


    So in an instant, Yi Tianxing''s spiritual power was quickly restrained and sealed.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Yi Tianxing turned his head and looked at his sister in surprise.


    Everyone around is also confused. These are the three families challenging the Yi family. She and Yi Tianxing are teammates. How did Yi dance fight against her opponent.


    Only some old people who were familiar with Yiwu shook their heads helplessly. The little girl was playing again.


    "You don''t need to get in the way here. I can deal with it alone." Yi Wu said faintly. From beginning to end, he didn''t glance at Qin Feng''s three people. His posture didn''t put his opponent in the eyes at all. This is absolute confidence.


    Hearing Yi Wu''s words, Qin Feng was stunned. The woman wanted to pick three. Is it because she has too much heart or absolute strength!


    Yi Tianxing sighed helplessly when he heard the speech. He was really powerless for his sister.


    "These three people are not simple. Any one wants me to do my best." Yi Tianxing reminded.


    Yi Wu played with her slender hair. She glanced at Yi Tianxing and opened her red lips: "is it difficult to deal with the three of you, sister?"


    As soon as Yi Tianxing stagnated, he immediately smiled bitterly and couldn''t refute. The three themselves are really not the opponent of Yi dance.


    "Sister! What if I join their camp!"


    Yi Wu''s slender fingers gave a slight pause, and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Just when everyone thought she was measuring the combat effectiveness of both sides, she nodded seriously and said, "if you four work together, it''s interesting. Otherwise, I really can''t be interested."


    Her words directly detonated the whole audience, and everyone was stunned that the Iraqi dance wanted to pick four.


    "Action is better than heart, you go!" Yiwu slapped it gently, blasted it to the opposite side, and untied his seal.


    "Elder sister, do you really want to do this?" Yi Tianxing looked at Yi Wu incredulously and asked.


    "Do you think my sister is kidding you?" Yiwu shrugged her shoulders, raised her snow-white chin at a 45 degree angle and pretended to be high and deep: "the champion has no attraction to me at all, because it''s not difficult. What I care about is whether you can give me a sweat dripping battle. You can force me to use several percent of my strength."


    "Iraqi dance is powerful!"


    "Sister Wu, I''ll give you a monkey."


    Countless people call, their excited faces turn red, even if many women have stars in their eyes, they can''t worship.


    When others fight hard for the championship, the eldest sister doesn''t care at all. What she cares about is whether there is an opponent worthy of her shot.


    This is not at the same level at all.


    What is a master, this is, what is invincible self-confidence, this is.


    Listening to the cheers, Qin Feng was stunned. They all heard that Yiwu was powerful and arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to any peers. Today they really saw it.


    She not only proposed to fight more than one, but also threw her teammates over. She was just afraid that her opponent would not excite her enough.


    "It seems that we are also teammates." Yi Tianxing smiled bitterly at the three.


    "If you join, who is the champion? Including the Yi family?" Qin Feng frowned and asked. If so, what''s the meaning of the game?


    Seeing his seriousness, Yi Tianxing raised his eyebrows and said, "do you really think you can win with me? You underestimate my sister. If she dares to do so, she is absolutely sure to abuse us."


    "No, this explosive bag is so powerful?" Zhou Mo smacked his mouth and asked, "does she really enter the Ninth Heaven?"


    "It''s almost estimated." Yi Tianxing nodded with a wry smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked in their hearts. Although they guessed it was possible, they still felt great pressure from Yi Tianxing''s mouth.


    Although there is only half a step between the nine level sky realm and the half step nine level sky realm, the gap is like a natural graben. In short, a real strong person in the nine level sky realm can easily suppress the tens, or even dozens of strong people in the half step nine level sky realm.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all. The former has entered the heavenly realm and can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    "No matter what, you have to fight!" Lu said.


    "Yes, she bullied me a lot before. This time she kicked me over and let her have a long memory anyway." Yi Tianxing nodded. Qin Feng was stunned by her gnashing teeth.


    Yi Tianxing''s "hatred" for his sister is not small.


    "But whether she really broke through is not certain, it''s just a great possibility."


    "It''s really fun to talk! The little girl of Zhou Jiayuan''s spirit body stayed while she was playing with you later." Yiwu put her hands on her hips, raised her Liu eyebrows, pointed to Qin Feng and scolded her: "you want to talk, I''ll beat you all to bed later, and you three will have a good talk about life and ideals in bed."


    As soon as the voice of Yiwu fell, there was a burst of laughter on the square. Three big men were talking about life and ideals in bed. How could this picture be a little dirty.


    The sound of laughter came to my ears. Qin Feng and Lu dark''s faces were unnatural. They looked at Yi Tianxing. The latter just had to smile bitterly and said, "this woman is an explosive barrel. She has a violent temper. You can''t order it, or she will explode."


    "Cousin, I''m also your cousin. Can you save us some face?"


    "OK!" Yiwu looked at the three people and smiled. The light of abuse flashed in her big eyes. It was unnatural to see Qin Feng and others.


    "I will take good care of you later!"


    "Brother Yi, can you stop talking so much!" Lu dark looked at Yi Tianxing and said helplessly.


    "I said the wrong thing!" Yi Tianxing hurriedly raised his hands. That gesture did not have the style of being a leader of the younger generation.


    "Shit, I''m addicted to talking. Do you want me to move a bed and let you lie on it and have a good chat?"


    Yiwu''s words made the audience laugh again. Even the older generation of characters in the stands couldn''t help shaking their heads and smiling bitterly. How could this dignified atmosphere turn into such a funny appearance? There was no tension in the finals.


    "This woman looked very elegant before. Unexpectedly, she was so rude. She didn''t have a girl''s reserve at all. She said anything dirty. It''s really a dynamite bag." Qin Feng whispered.


    Although his voice was light, Yi Tianxing''s face changed. He quickly covered Qin Feng''s mouth and said in his ear, "my cousin is most taboo that others say she is not like a woman. She will explode."


    "She... She has heard it." Lu dark''s voice of swallowing saliva came from one side.


    Qin Feng could clearly feel that Yi Tianxing''s body suddenly stiffened, and he wondered in his heart, what''s going on? These two people were not very confident before? Why do you feel so afraid of Yiwu now.


    When Qin Feng wondered, Yiwu had a pretty face and suddenly showed a bright smile, which dazzled everyone around.


    "Later, I will take good care of each and every one of you. Don''t worry, I won''t be partial." Yiwu said with a brilliant smile. Many people lost their mind because of that beautiful smile.


    Then, with a wave of her merciless sleeve, the three spiritual powers came and shocked the three people out.


    "Nine layers of heaven?"

 Chapter 477

    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk and stared at Yiwu. His heart was very shocked. Yiwu''s breath seemed to have really broken through to the Ninth Heaven.


    Although some people speculated that Yiwu was likely to enter the Ninth Heaven realm, it was just speculation that it was so easy to enter this realm.


    Qin Feng had doubts before. After all, Yiwu''s age is there, and it''s not so easy to promote the nine storey heaven. It''s not easy to break through.


    But when the facts were in front of him, his heart shook. It can be imagined that at the age of twenty-three or four, he broke through to the Ninth Heaven. Such talents can even be said to be abnormal.


    This kind of opponent, even if any of them means against the sky, one-on-one can''t go against the heaven and earth and go retrograde.


    Even if it''s four to one, no one looks after them.


    "But no matter how sharp the tiger''s teeth are, there are always several hard bones that will break off several of its teeth when they are broken."


    Qin Feng''s eyes soon became fierce. Although Yiwu was powerful, there were not a few opponents he had met who were more powerful than her. If Yiwu wanted to abuse him, she had to pay some price, even if she was a strong person in the ninth floor sky.


    The fierce momentum of Qin Feng''s sudden outbreak was noticed by the three people in the field at almost the same time. Yi Tianxing and Lu dark looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s good. I''ll be interested if I move my hand." looking at Qin Feng, Yi dance nodded slightly.


    "Since you will be abused by her, do you want to be abused by her and let others see jokes, or stand up and resist. Even if you lose the enemy, we are still proud of our defeat." Qin Feng shouted loudly, suddenly rushed to Yiwu and took the initiative.


    "OK, man enough." there was an admirable cheering outside.


    Yi Tianxing and the rest of the land looked at each other. Immediately, the two strong people at this level suddenly broke out and took the initiative to be beaten. They really couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Feng just rushed into the three meter range of Yiwu, and was waved at will by the other party, which shocked him backwards.


    Yiwu quickly bullied close, and a jade hand patted Qin Feng''s chest. Qin Feng was shocked when he saw this. This Yi dance is so fast.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a black energy line came quickly and directly hit Yiwu''s jade arm. The sharp cutting meaning made her palm shrink back when she was about to shoot Qin Feng''s chest.


    Boom!


    A purple light came from the other side. Yiwu took a backhand shot to disperse the purple light and let go twice in a row. Qin Feng took the opportunity to quickly retreat and leave the attack range of Yiwu.


    The three people gathered together and looked very dignified. The Iraqi dance was terrible. Together, the three of them still had no advantage.


    "We can''t play each other. We must have tacit understanding and cooperation in order to have a glimmer of hope." Qin Feng said in a solemn voice, "I''m fast. I''m the main attack and distract her attention. Brother Yi, your attack is strong. Feint outside and wait for the opportunity."


    Qin Feng looked at Lu Yin and said, "you are dormant outside. Your breath always locks her, so that she can''t concentrate on me. At the critical moment, you should pay attention to helping me resolve the crisis."


    Yi Tianxing and Lu dark were stunned when they heard this. Is this guy so kind to assign the most dangerous task to himself?


    "I know what you think." Qin Feng looked at them and whispered, "we can only have the power of a war if we give full play to our respective strengths. Otherwise, we can only be abused by others."


    They were slightly stunned. They immediately took a deep breath and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes. What more did they have.


    "Why not let Zhou Mo join in?" Yi Tianxing asked.


    "Let''s try her first, so that we can better use the tactics," Qin Feng said.


    The three quickly dispersed and surrounded Yiwu in the center with the potential of triangle.


    "Fight around? It''s interesting. I''d like to see what tricks you can play in front of absolute strength."


    Yi Wu saw this and smiled softly. The strong breath in her body slowly filled the air


    On the stage, the breath of Yiwu was no longer retained. When the breath spread, the three Qin Feng in the field became extremely dignified when their faces were heavy.


    Finally, I''m going to fight with the strong man in the ninth floor heaven.


    With the palm turned over, the sky chopping axe was put away, and the suppression of the power of the sky chopping axe was lost. Qin Feng felt an unspeakable sense of ease all over. The flow of spiritual power in the body seems to be faster.


    With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, Qin Feng took the lead and ran to Yi dance as fast as thunder, with a creaking fist.


    Yi Wu shook his head when he saw this. With a wave of his plain hand, he trained his spiritual power, mixed with fierce power, and shot at Qin Feng.


    Whew!


    However, when Lingli peak training was about to hit Qin Feng, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Yiwu slightly opened his jaw, even though he felt a strong wind on the left. Her jade hand blocked, and Qin Feng''s whip leg was heavily thrown on Yi Wu''s jade hand.


    Boom!


    With the explosion, Yi Wujiao''s body trembled slightly, and Qin Feng was directly shocked by this force.


    "The speed is good, but the strength is weak."


    Yi Wu smiled and the lotus step moved slightly. She appeared strangely in front of Qin Feng.


    At the moment, Qin Feng was not relieved, but when Yiwu was about to approach him, a purple light came quickly from one side.


    Boom!


    With a wave of the jade hand, the purple light was scattered, and Yiwu slapped Qin Feng, but with a pause just now, Qin Feng quickly retreated.


    "Run away?"


    With a slight hook of red lips, Yi dance accelerated suddenly. Almost in a flash, she appeared in front of Qin Feng. At the same time, the jade hand patted it again.


    Whew!


    But this time, she flew into the air again. Qin Feng directly summoned Guangyi, avoided Yiwu''s attack by changing body steps, and then quickly flew up into the air.


    "Want to fight me in the air?"


    Yiwu showed a playful smile on her pretty face and compared her flying ability. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Qin Feng just flew into the air and felt a flower in front of him. Yiwu had appeared above him and stepped on him with the sole of his foot.


    "Girl, we''re all gone." Qin Feng suddenly said.


    "Ah!"


    Yiwu scolded, quickly closed her feet and stared at Qin Feng angrily. Until now, she just reacted. How could she walk away in her Leggings?


    "Little coyote, see how your sister beats you."


    With a reprimand, Yiai attacked again. With a buffer, Qin Feng quickly fled away.


    The two figures flashed in mid air, but compared with the flying ability, Qin Feng obviously can''t compare with Yiwu.


    In the air, Qin Feng had to slap Yiwu. He retreated violently and Yiwu caught up quickly.


    Whew!


    At the critical moment, there were fierce attacks below.


    "It''s annoying."


    Yi Wudai''s eyebrow tightened and kicked the purple light directly. When the purple light burst, she didn''t notice that a black line invisible to the naked eye flashed past.


    Yiwu accelerated the attack speed and shook Qin Feng back again and again.


    "Girl, all gone."


    Yi Wu could not have been fooled. He whipped his leg and threw it at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng kept retreating. When he retreated, he shouted, "girl, this time it''s really gone. You don''t feel a little chilly in your inner thigh."


    Yiwu suddenly stopped when she heard the speech. Qin Feng said that she felt really a little. She bowed her head and immediately her face turned red.

 Chapter 478

    There was an obvious cut in her skirt, and the bottomed trousers inside were also cut open. The faint white flowers released the smell of temptation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi Wu blushed, and then she remembered the purple light she had just kicked, as if something had crossed her leg.


    "Two smelly boys." Yi Wu stared at Yi Tianxing and Lu dark below. Then she came down quickly.


    Qin Feng also fell down quickly. His voice was not small, so everyone present could hear it. After being stunned for a moment, there was a startling burst of laughter.


    Some old and strong people in the stands also looked embarrassed and shook their heads. What''s the matter with these little guys? This shot is also


    Qin Feng also wondered at first how these two guys made such a dirty move, but when he saw their strange eyes, he understood that his sentence had gone away. They thought it was some kind of reminder, so they discussed for a moment and decided to attack the footwall of the Iraqi dance.


    Women are different from men. If men really fight, they don''t care even if they are naked, but girls are different, especially girls like Yiwu. They don''t want to see such things.


    If she could tear several holes in her leg clothes, it would certainly limit the leg skills of Yiwu. In fact, it was just as they expected.


    It has to be said that although the three hands were dirty, they also had a good effect.


    On the stage, Yiwu''s cheeks were red. She shouted to the elder on the referee''s bench, "no, I want to change my clothes."


    "I don''t agree with both sides of the war how to stop the war at will." Qin Feng said solemnly, and then looked at Yi Tianxing.


    "I don''t agree. If the referee agrees, we will call a pause every time we encounter a crisis." Lu dark also said and quickly added, "and brother Yi also means that."


    "Yi Tianxing!" Yi Wu gnashed her teeth and looked at Yi Tianxing: "boy, you''re unlucky."


    At first, Yi Tianxing didn''t want to admit it, but after being danced by Yi, his temper also came up and said loudly, "you didn''t bully me less before. This time, you ignored me. This is a lesson for you. Cousin, don''t be arrogant."


    "Brother, do you agree?" Yi Tianxing shouted to the audience.


    "No, we don''t agree."


    "We don''t agree that there is no winner or loser."


    Countless young people under the stage shouted with red faces. The expression on their faces was as just as justice.


    However, this kind of justice did not last long. When one couldn''t help laughing, it immediately caused a chain reaction, and everyone laughed knowingly. There was no tension of war in the whole square.


    Yiwu''s cheeks flushed, her eyes almost wanted to spit fire, staring at the three people who couldn''t smile in the field, and after a moment, she looked at the referee''s seat.


    The elders on the referee''s bench also smiled awkwardly. Although they all know the reason why those people disagree, it is now the final. If it is suspended for this reason, it really doesn''t make sense. As they said, if it is because of this pause, they can also shout pause when they are defeated in a crisis.


    During the dilemma, several people on the referee''s bench talked to each other as if they didn''t see it.


    Yiwu''s teeth itch when she sees it. But now that things have come to this point, most of them are useless.


    "Yi Tianxing is really sister Keng!" the people laughed again.


    "Several smelly boys, I remember, I won''t let you lose so soon." a few words jumped out between the silver teeth. Yiwu took out a cloak from the heaven and earth bag and tied it around her waist. Although it can''t be completely covered, it can be covered as long as the pace is not too open.


    "Since your hand is so dirty, don''t blame my sister for making it more dirty."


    On the stage, with the sinking of Yiwu''s face, the laughing situation gradually cooled down.


    Qin Feng''s faces became dignified in the field. It was obvious that the Iraqi dance was going to be serious.


    "Still the old way, attack her footwall!"


    The three people spread out with tacit understanding, and Qin Feng flew into the air again and circled around Yiwu. However, Yiwu didn''t look at him this time, but instead attacked yitianxing and Lu dark.


    Yi Wu appeared in front of Lu dark with a flash. The jade hand turned its claws and directly tore several holes in Lu dark''s chest.


    I don''t know whether she didn''t start hard or Lu dark reacted quickly. Yiwu''s blow just tore the clothes on his chest.


    Pop!


    When Lu Yin retreated, Yiwu shook her hand and immediately left a clear palm print on her face. A crisp sound resounded through the audience.


    A slap threw Lu dark away. Yiwu turned and shot again and rushed to yitianxing.


    At the moment, Yi Tianxing also reacted quickly, and his spiritual power surged in his body and blew it away.


    Yi Wuyu grabbed Yi Tianxing''s fist with her hand, and her spiritual power was like a stirring motive. All the clothes of Yi Tianxing''s whole arm were stirred to pieces.


    Pop!


    With the same slap, Yi Tianxing flew out with his bare arm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their clothes were broken, their faces with BA''s palm prints, and they rolled away in embarrassment.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. It''s really worthy of being an Iraqi dance. No matter Lu dark or Yi Tianxing, they are all top experts. As a result, she didn''t insist on a move in her hand, so she was so embarrassed.


    Yiwu raised her head, looked at Qin Feng in the air and said with a smile: "wait, little boy. When I beat them all down, it''s you. I want to know if you will call a pause when you three are naked."


    Listening to her words, Qin Feng''s face twitched and bare. The taste of Yi dance is too heavy!


    Similarly, when Yi Tianxing and Lu dark heard her words, their old faces were red. If so, their face will be lost.


    Whew!


    Yiwu''s jade hand shook, the light flashed, and a fiery red whip flashed in her hand. The whip shook and fluctuated with fierce spiritual power, like a soft snake, and threw it at yitianxing and Lu dark.


    Under the attack of Yiwu, the two fell back and suffered unbearably. Every time the whip was thrown, it tore a hole in them. The woman didn''t cause any harm to their bodies and tore their clothes.


    After a while, the clothes on their bodies were broken and out of shape. In addition to the key parts, they were blocked by a shame cloth and other places. It''s almost bare.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and thought that he would be like this later. The corner of his mouth was hard.


    This woman is so dirty.


    "If these two people fall down completely, it will be me next."


    "It seems that we can only fight hard."


    The twinkling eyes suddenly coagulated. Qin Feng swooped down and burst out of his body.


    "Let''s fight together! This man and woman wants to humiliate us. We can only fight hard."


    After drinking, Qin Feng appeared above Yiwu, and the white fire fist shot away at Yiwu.


    Yiwu threw his arm and waved the whip, which scattered the fire fist. Qin Feng saw it and quickly retreated.


    "Want to go?"


    Yiwu chuckled, and the bent whip was suddenly stretched straight, and the whip tail came out, and the spiritual power extended a training, as if it were one with the whip. In a flash, Qin Feng was caught at the waist and dragged down.

 Chapter 479

    Boom!


    He fell heavily to the ground. Before Qin Feng could get up, Yiwu''s feet gently stepped on his chest, and his spiritual power surged. In an instant, Qin Feng was subdued.


    Feeling the soles of his feet on his chest as thick as a mountain, Qin Feng glanced a cruel color in his eyes and grabbed Yiwu''s soles with both hands. Taigu spirit shortage burst out, white flame, burning.


    The burning heat from her legs surprised Yiwu slightly. She looked down at the surging white flame, and her heart moved slightly. What a powerful flame, even my spiritual power could burn.


    Hum!


    Yi Wu snorted coldly, and strong spiritual power gushed out of his legs. For a moment, he suppressed the Taigu spirit famine inflammation.


    "At my feet, don''t want to go."


    "Really?"


    Qin Feng sneered, and a strange smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Yi Wu saw it and smiled slightly. It was too late to think. Suddenly, a cold, piercing chill came from his feet. The cold seems to freeze people''s blood.


    The transition from extreme heat to extreme cold relaxed the mind of Yiwu. At the same time, a black pitting suddenly appeared and bombarded the back of Yiwu.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Mo made a move. The fierce attack made Yiwu unstable. At this moment, Qin Feng broke free and jumped up. He grabbed Yiwu''s ankle with both hands and threw it out.


    The body in mid air is like a petal falling with the wind, throwing a perfect arc in the air. Then it fell.


    Boom!


    The whip was shot out and nailed heavily on the ground. With this strength, Yiwu''s falling body was shocked. Then he twisted his body, touched the ground with both hands and turned over in the air, and then he landed safely.


    But just after landing, a dark shadow flashed over, and then a fierce breath came. Yiwu''s instinctive arms were close together and blocked in front of her chest!


    Boom!


    The soles of Qin Feng''s feet pedal heavily on Yi Wu''s arms. The ferocious strength poured down from her legs, and Yiwu''s delicate body immediately ejected like a shell in countless shocking eyes. Fly directly out of the field.


    "Three days hands!"


    Zhou Mo''s body was full of black light, and three black hands like tentacles were shot out, fast as lightning on the flying Yiwu.


    "Yi dance, so defeated?"


    "Shit, it''s too embarrassing!"


    Looking at the figure flying out of the battle platform, countless people were surprised to open their mouths. Yiwu, which originally had the absolute advantage, was so suddenly defeated?


    Even before the real duel began, they lost, which made many people who planned to watch the duel shake their heads with regret.


    Qin Feng also looked at this scene in amazement. Obviously, it was beyond his expectation that he and Zhou Mo jointly created such a great power.


    But just when everyone thought the game was coming to an end, something happened and suddenly rose again


    A few meters away from the battle platform, the Yiwu, who was in mid air, lost his center of gravity and had nowhere to borrow, suddenly shook his body and stretched a pair of glittering wings on his back.


    Her wings fluttered slowly, her body landed a little, and then she took off quickly and suspended in the sky.


    "Spirit power turns into wings?" Qin Feng stared at the Yi dance suspended in the air, and a heavy emotion spread in his heart.


    This means is only available to the super strong in the nine layer heaven realm, which is one of the reasons why we can really fly in the sky only when we reach this realm.


    In the previous fight, although Yiwu''s spiritual power is strong and seems to have broken through the nine layers of heaven, there is still a slight gap, especially in the use of the power of heaven and earth.


    So he always thought that Yiwu was still a little far from the real nine story heaven, but now it seems that she had been holding her hand before, and she really broke through to the nine story heaven.


    Yi Tianxing, Lu dark, Zhou Mo, and countless people outside the battle platform looked at this scene with dull eyes and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Flapping her wings, Yiwu slowly fell down on the stage and stared at the bitter Qin Feng. With a wave of her jade arm, she practiced her spiritual power and swept towards Qin Feng with strong energy fluctuations.


    "Yin Yang seal!"


    Black and white spiritual powers form a Tai Chi diagram and rush to the spiritual power competition.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    The whole body''s spiritual power surges, turns into a black-and-white light wheel, and rotates slowly.


    Boom!


    The yin-yang seal and the spirit power training are in a stalemate for a moment, and then they burst into pieces. The remaining power of the spirit power training sweeps again and bombards the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel.


    Boom!


    The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel and spiritual power competition broke at the same time, and the Qin storm retreated.


    Looking at Qin Feng who did not collapse under his attack, Yiwu was slightly surprised that he had used his real strength. Even if he struck at will, he could suppress the strong man in the half step nine layer heaven, but this guy was just shaken back.


    "I really have some skills to get to this point."


    Yi Wu chuckled and just wanted to continue attacking Qin Feng. Suddenly, her eyes coagulated and turned to the other three people.


    On the other side of the battle platform, Yi Tianxing and Lu dark stood apart.


    The whole body of Yi Tianxing was filled with endless purple light. In the blooming light, a huge fist like purple light cast by purple gold emerged.


    As soon as the purple light giant fist appeared, the surrounding air fluctuated rapidly, and a strong wave slowly diffused out.


    On the other side, Lu dark face was expressionless. His palms were separated. Between his palms, the black energy line bent and wriggled, and a terrible and sharp cutting meaning spread.


    Count carefully, there are as many as seven. Each one exudes a sharp smell. When the seven roots gathered, the space in front of him had the illusion of being cut apart.


    On the other side, the black mark on Zhou Mo''s eyebrows bloomed, and the black awn shrouded. The fierce wind made the emptiness of the sky rippling violently.


    In the turbulent void, a three inch long black spear slowly condensed out. Suddenly, an unspeakable sharp breath filled the air, as if it had the power to penetrate everything.


    On Qin Feng''s palms, one black and one white, the spirit power is swirling, and the hot and cold occupy half of the sky. The two forces collide, and a large amount of white Qi is immediately bred. The white air rose, making him look a little ethereal.


    The palms slowly drew close, and the black and white psychic powers suddenly became violent. The sound of Zizi continued to spread, and the rebellious psychic powers slowly merged under the suppression of Qin Feng.


    Black and white blend, yin and Yang embrace each other, just like one, in the shape of yin and Yang, showing the power of yin and Yang.


    Yiwu has shown its real strength. Qin Feng and others know that any heresy is useless. There may be a chance to fight with its real strength.


    In the four directions, quite powerful spiritual power fluctuations broke out. At this moment, Yiwu''s face finally became dignified. She glanced between the four people, and then slowly took a breath. The spiritual power in her body suddenly erupted, and the power of the Ninth Heaven immediately enveloped the whole battle platform.


    "Since you''re not going to play, let''s make the final real duel!"

 Chapter 480

    Under this kind of pressure, on the battle platform, four momentum rose into the sky, which offset most of the pressure. Form a separate regime.


    On the square, it was quiet. Even the heads of all parties on the grandstand stopped talking to each other and stared at several people on the stage.


    The atmosphere is getting tighter and tighter. The four momentum are carrying fierce energy. That energy is still condensing and becoming more and more powerful.


    Yi Tianxing''s body took off slowly without wind. In front of him, he condensed a purple light giant fist.


    Between Lu dark''s palms, the black energy line reached as many as twelve. The wind blew under his feet and slowly floated into the air.


    The sky above Zhou Mo is like a dark cloud covering the top. The sharp black spear constantly absorbs the energy in the "dark cloud", making its color more profound and thick.


    The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel rotates slowly. There is a big black-and-white hand on it. In the palm of the hand, the yin-yang seal flashes continuously, and the black-and-white light spreads.


    On the opposite side of the four momentum, a stronger and horizontal breath filled the air, and the endless spiritual power wrapped the Yi dance, making her body invisible and visible from time to time. Vaguely, there was a terrible force, which really formed slowly, making some people close to feel uneasy and retreat constantly.


    The five powerful breath waves are brewing, like a tiger and four wolves, locking each other.


    Boom!


    The breath became stronger and stronger, and the energy in heaven and earth gradually showed signs of riots. On the square, there were gusts of wind, and countless people kept retreating until they withdrew nearly 100 meters. The uneasy oppression gradually decreased.


    "We''re going to win or lose." Song Xu muttered in a low voice, looking at the increasingly fierce energy fluctuations in the sky.


    "Brother Qin Feng, he... Won''t he get hurt?" Song Xue asked anxiously. Although she couldn''t feel the sea like deep and terrible power interfering with each other in the sky, she could also know what terrible experience she was facing when she was in it.


    Once the energy there collides, what a big storm will be formed.


    "Don''t you see that the strong are scattered?" Song Xu said in a deep voice: "this confrontation is likely to be the final end of Yancheng guild. They don''t know what impact this confrontation will cause, so they are prepared in advance."


    "It''s really the first time in history that Yancheng guild war has reached this point."


    There is a vacuum around the four people, and in this range, there are several figures standing in the air, releasing their powerful power.


    Under the gaze of countless lines of sight, several channels of energy in the sky finally condensed to the extreme, and four beams of light rose into the sky.


    "Ziyan fierce fist!"


    "Black burning crack sky wave!"


    "Black demon spear"


    "The combination of yin and Yang!"


    Feeling the pressure of the compelling psychic power, Yiwu took a deep breath, and the psychic power rippled like boiling water, constantly tumbling violently. Soon, a big hand wrapped in the fire came out.


    "Take the hand of heaven!"


    Five terrible attacks, under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, cut through the sky, and finally collided like meteorites.


    At this moment, the world was silent. Then, a terrible sound wave like the arrival of Thor rang through the whole square.


    The five attacks, each carrying fierce and unparalleled energy, collided heavily together. Suddenly, the sky shaking energy exploded and resounded through the square.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the terrible energy impacts and spreads, just like a mushroom cloud in full bloom, containing frightening energy fluctuations.


    Click! Click!


    Before the energy shock wave hit the ground, the fierce momentum hit, and the whole battle platform was instantly full of cracks.


    In the sky, the energy shock wave continues to spread, but fortunately, those old strong people make a square cover to defend around and stop the spread of the energy shock wave.


    Buzz!


    The energy shock wave hit the square cover and immediately shook it constantly. Some of the weaker strong people turned white and their faces became more dignified.


    Although only Yiwu among them reached the Ninth Heaven, the attacks of the five people gathered together, collided and swallowed up each other. The energy after the fusion of several kinds of energy became more and more violent. This power, even the older generation of strong people, did not dare to get involved easily.


    "Increase defense!"


    Huangfu shouted loudly. In the sky, more powerful spiritual power poured down, holding a square cover to control the energy shock wave within a certain range.


    In the square cover, yin-yang handprint wheel, purple light giant fist, more than a dozen black energy lines, black spear, and an incomparably huge palm, each release the energy contained, impact together madly, the air escapes, and the space looks extremely distorted. People''s eyes began to blur.


    It is obvious that in the twisted void, yin-yang handprint wheel, purple light giant fist, more than ten black energy lines and black spear are powerful, but the giant hand''s power is even larger and occupies an absolute advantage.


    Boom!


    The whole battle platform below was completely destroyed in an instant.


    After a period of phagocytosis, confrontation, yin-yang handprint wheel, purple light giant fist, more than ten black energy lines and the energy of black spear gradually weakened. After more than ten breath, the four attacks burst into pieces and turned into all over the sky.


    The four attacks were dispersed. Similarly, the consumption of big hands was not small and became much lighter, but it still didn''t dissipate. With Yu Wei, he photographed several people in front of Qin Feng.


    Several people also turned crazy and retreated quickly. However, after releasing the strongest attack, their speed was much slower and they were twice as big as their hands.


    Pooh! Pooh! Poof


    The four blood arrows squirted out of the four people''s mouths. Qin Feng''s body shook and then fell down, while Yi Tianxing and Lu dark''s bodies were catapulted down like shells. Leave two big pits on the ground.


    Zhou Mo kept the soles of his feet close to the ground and barely stopped until he slid to the edge of the platform.


    The energy shock wave in the air gradually dissipated, revealing the scene inside.


    All three were lying in the rubble, covered with blood and disordered breath.


    Among the rocks, Qin Feng took the lead to get up. After a few moments, Yi Tianxing and Lu dark sat up hard.


    In the sky, Yiwu''s pretty face was also a little pale, and the wings behind her were empty and almost disappeared. She landed slowly opposite several people.


    When people around looked at this scene, they were shocked and opened their mouths. These four guys are worthy of being the strongest young generation of Yancheng guild. They fought with Yiwu on the ninth floor.


    Everyone can feel that the consumption of Yiwu is definitely not small, but her spiritual power is too much stronger than the four people. She just insisted in the bombardment.


    Seeing this scene, the older generation of strong people in the air took back their spiritual power and looked at the terrible scene with a burst of bitter laughter.


    "These little guys are no longer able to fight. Yiwu should win." Huangfu said.


    Everyone nodded. Obviously, they could see that although Qin Feng and his four men were powerful, they could not be the opponents of Yiwu after all.


    They are all heroes of Dayan city. They don''t want to see anyone lose.


    "No." but just as Huangfu''s voice fell, Qin Feng, who knelt on one knee, suddenly stood up. His body shook, and then stabilized. He stared at the Yi dance opposite, gasped and said, "I still have the power to fight again."

 Chapter 481

    On the square, with the sound of Qin Feng, he fell into silence. His eyes stared at him, and many people gave thumbs up. Anyway, Qin Feng still has the courage to fight again and has conquered many people.


    He slowly stood up. Under his clothes and on his body surface, the light of chaos slowly subsided. At the last moment, he opened the wasteland war body and helped him block most of the power impact. Therefore, it did not suffer much.


    "We also have the power of a war." Yi Tianxing and Lu dark looked at each other, gritted their teeth and stood up trembling. Even if they knew they would lose, they didn''t want to fall behind Qin Feng.


    "Er!"


    Looking at the three people who stood up hard, Huangfu didn''t know how to make a decision for a moment. He looked at Yiwu.


    As if he didn''t receive Huangfu''s eyes, Yiwu drank softly: "since we still have the power to fight again, we''ll continue to fight!"


    As her voice fell, her body burst out and appeared in front of Yi Tianxing. Before he could resist, he was slapped by her and spit out a mouthful of blood. Just pass out.


    One slap stunned Yi Tianxing. Yi danced at the same speed and rushed to Lu dark. The latter just made a little defense, and then followed Yi Tianxing''s footsteps and fainted.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Yi Wu turned and shot at Qin Feng.


    With the delay of Yi Tianxing and Lu dark, he had a buffer time, the spiritual power in his body worked frantically, and the power in his flesh and blood was dispatched. At the same time, the mental power in my mind is also surging.


    However, just when Yiwu was about to appear in front of Qin Feng, a black spear suddenly hit. Yiwu Daimei picked up her eyebrow, suddenly turned her body, grabbed the three inch long black spear, held it close with her five fingers, and slowly pinched it.


    Qin Feng took this opportunity to quickly regress and fall next to Zhou mo.


    After performing this move, Zhou Mojiao''s body trembled, and her delicate cheeks were full of sweat. Obviously, although she was hurt much less than Yi Tianxing and Lu dark, she also suffered a lot of trauma.


    Qin Feng skimmed like burning black and burning Zhou Mo and whispered, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right." Zhou Mo shook his head lightly. In his big eyes, there was a firm light.


    "The little girl will use more power of the magic eye. In this case, she may have to lie in bed for a long time." the voice of the magic eye sounded in her heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Zhou mo. he was silent for a while. Suddenly he whispered, "stop it. Although that power can give you powerful power in a short time, you can''t easily bear it."


    Zhou Mo was stunned and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Did he know his situation? This shocked Zhou mo.


    In this big burning city, everyone thought it was his special physique, but Qin Feng saw through himself at a glance.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Mo whispered.


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. He walked forward and whispered, "you haven''t fully mastered that power. There''s no need to work so hard."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, Zhou Mo was silent for a moment and asked, "do you want to continue?"


    "If I can get away with creating opportunities, I can only leave it to you to end."


    Qin Feng walked towards Yiwu step by step, and his spiritual power became more and more powerful. A very fierce momentum filled out.


    Yiwu Daimei picked and said, "you little guy is very stubborn. Just right, my sister didn''t have fun."


    Immediately, a stronger breath broke out. In the rubble, the wind was strong and the spirit roared, and some small stones were directly lifted out.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. His mental power quickly spread out and wrapped his whole body, and his body disappeared in many stunned eyes.


    "It''s time to finally show this move." Song Xu and others stared and whispered.


    In ChiYan mountain, Qin Feng used this move, which is very strange.


    Yi Wu was also stunned, but soon sneered and clapped his hand to the right. The vigorous palm wind swept across, and only saw the void distorted for a while.


    Whew!


    Yiwu shoots out quickly, and spiritual power shoots out from her. People can only see that in the rubble, Yiwu keeps waving, but they don''t find the trace of Qin Feng.


    However, it can be seen that every move of Yiwu will lead to emptiness and dull bombardment.


    Boom!


    The void shook and a figure fell out.


    "Very good mental strength, but it''s far from in front of me," Yiwu said.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and reluctantly removed his spiritual power. After fighting for so long, he has not used his spiritual power. He doesn''t want to keep it, but his spiritual power can''t keep up with the improvement of spiritual power. His spiritual power is only inferior to the level of psychic environment, which is only comparable to the level of psychic environment. He has no help in the battle at this level.


    Even if you can hide your body, it''s no use. The other party is a real strong person in the nine layers of heaven.


    "I heard that you scared Yihuo to admit defeat in fighting fire. He is also my half apprentice. I want to see how powerful you are in fighting fire."


    With a wave of Yiwu''s jade hand, a dark purple flame emerged. As soon as the flame appeared, the temperature in this area increased sharply.


    The ultra-high temperature makes her look distorted and illusory.


    Qin Feng''s face was frozen. The flame of Yi dance was much stronger than the dazzling green fire of Yi fire.


    With a shake of the fingers, the ancient spirit famine appeared and curled around the fingertips, like a very spiritual snake.


    Looking at the white flame wandering between Qin Feng''s fingers, Yi Wu''s pretty face changed slightly. Playing with fire until now, she noticed for the first time that her flame was trembling.


    "What kind of flame is this?" she said in her heart. Then with a wave of her jade hand, the flame burst into a raging purple fire and swept away towards the Qin wind.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng bent his fingers, and the ancient spirit burst into a white sea of fire, which collided heavily with the purple flame.


    At the moment of touch, anyone can see that the center of contact and space collapse layer by layer under the intense high temperature.


    As soon as they touched, they made a sound explosion, and the air continued to burst.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, in the face of Taigu Linghuang Yan, which is unfavourable to any flame, he lost his prestige and was blocked by the purple fire.


    In fact, compared with her, Yiwu was even more surprised. After all, it was the strong ones in the nine layers of heaven who urged her. There was a great gap in strength, and her own flame power was also very strong. However, now she didn''t go to the posture of destroying the withered and decaying.


    With the passage of the stalemate, the momentum of the white flame gradually weakened. Qin Feng saw it and his heart was shocked. Although the power of Taigu Linghuang Yan was very strong, there was a big gap between himself and Yiwu. I''m afraid he couldn''t afford to consume like this.


    Thinking so, Qin Feng suddenly finished printing, and the Vulcan formula worked.

 Chapter 482

    On the broken stage, purple and white flames occupy half of the sky and fight each other, making your eyes project into the past, which is full of distortion.


    That terrible high temperature makes people close to have to defend with spiritual power.


    In such a stalemate, the power of the white flame gradually weakened. When everyone saw this scene, they knew that Yiwu was going to win.


    "I didn''t expect that Yiwu''s ability to fight fire is so strong. I''m afraid the uncle of the Song family can''t hold on this time." all parties lamented.


    They still remember that before, Qin Feng was frightened to admit defeat in fighting fire, and now he is about to lose in this move.


    In response to that sentence, Feng Shui turns around in turn. It will be returned sooner or later.


    He once defeated the Iraqi family with this move, and now the Iraqi family also beat him with this move.


    Bear!


    Finally, the power of the white flame was exhausted, and the purple flame surged like an angry python. Devour Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng!"


    "Brother Qin Feng!"


    Seeing this scene, song Xu and others'' faces changed suddenly, with a strong color of worry in their eyes.


    "Uncle song is really going to lose this time."


    Looking at this scene, the strong from all sides understand that the battle should be over here. Even if Qin Feng''s ability to play with fire is strong enough to be swallowed up by the flame of Yiwu, he has to hate.


    After all, this time, it''s the strong one on the ninth floor of heaven level who is controlling the fire.


    Yi Wu''s mouth turned slightly and looked at the scene proudly. However, the next second, she smiled on her face, and then the picturesque Dai Mei wrinkled slowly.


    Under the gaze of countless lines of sight, the purple flame surged and burned, such as the rolling of the sea, shaking a terrible energy fluctuation. Everyone thought that the uncle of the Song family was really defeated.


    As the flame gradually decreased, the scene inside also appeared under the attention of everyone.


    "Qin Feng was defeated."


    "Eh! What''s going on?"


    "How did the purple flame burn in Qin Feng''s hand? It''s not the flame of Yiwu."


    When they saw the situation inside, everyone was dumbfounded. Qin Feng, who should have been burned to death, was unharmed. The flame that no one could bear under the nine layers of heaven did no harm to him.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that there are wisps of flames running on his body like an electric arc, but there are no burning marks left. What''s the situation.


    Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what was going on?


    Yiwu Meimu stared at Qin Feng closely, and her pretty face showed surprise for the first time, because only as the owner of the flame, she could feel that she had lost control of the flame.


    "You stole my control of the flame. How did you do it?" Yiwu asked.


    Although her voice was not big, it was not hidden at all. Everyone heard it really, so she was even more confused. It''s unrealistic how Qin Feng controlled the flame of Yiwu.


    Everyone knows that, especially those who play with fire, their refined flame is the lifeblood. They are the same body with themselves and are connected with flesh and blood. Others can''t control it. However, from the words of Yiwu, it seems that Qin Feng forcibly controlled the flame of Yiwu.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t answer. In front of the Vulcan formula, it''s useless for you to play with fire. The Vulcan formula controls the fire in the world and can be used to the top. Even the spiritual fire can be controlled, let alone the flame of Yiwu.


    "Do you want to take control of my flame from the root? This fire control method is a little interesting." Yi Wu showed some interest in her eyes. Qin Feng''s hand is a field she has never touched.


    "But that''s not enough!" Yiwu chuckled, and her hands quickly printed.


    At the same time, the flame that fell on Qin Feng''s palm also shook violently. This scene surprised him. The Vulcan formula could not completely control the flame of Yiwu.


    "This flame has a lord, and is urged by the experts of the nine layer heaven. It''s not easy for you to control it even if you have the God of fire formula." the magic eye told him.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly and pinched the seal with one hand. The power of fire continued to penetrate into the world.


    Bear!


    The endless power of fire emerged. In the blink of an eye, it became a prairie fire. The whole sky was surrounded by flames and the fire burned the sky.


    Countless people stared at the fire and were stunned. What''s the matter? There are flames all over the sky. Who can control it? It''s much more terrible than the only scattered hundreds of ways to deal with Yiwu before. There are flames everywhere in the sky and underground.


    It seems that this place has turned into a sea of fire.


    Yi Huo was stunned. He grew up and felt dry. First, he forcibly intercepted the flame of Yi dance, and now he mobilized the flame of such a scale. Obviously, Qin Feng still kept his hand in the battle against him.


    "It''s so abnormal. Sister Yi Wu is not as good as him just playing with fire." Yi fire shook his head and said in surprise.


    Yi Wu was also stunned. She couldn''t imagine how Qin Feng could control such a huge flame.


    The delicate body was slightly shocked, and the powerful spiritual power diffused out to form an energy mask to resist the invasion of fire.


    "I''m really not your opponent for my accomplishments in playing with fire in a single round." Yiwu looked at Qin Feng from a distance and immediately whispered, "but since it''s a competition, it''s not a unilateral ability, so..."


    She looked at the fire around her and took a deep breath. The fierce spiritual power erupted from her body and directly scattered the flames around her.


    "If you play with fire, no one is your opponent. It''s just a pity."


    Yiwu''s jade hand kept shooting, and where she was in charge of the wind, the flames all collapsed. Soon, most of the flames in the sky disappeared.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly. There was still a big gap between himself and Yiwu.


    "My flame, you can''t control it."


    Yiwu moves across the air to Qin Feng, the purple flame shakes, then breaks away from Qin Feng''s control and plunders back into Yiwu.


    "What else can you do without the control of the fire?" Yiwu came slowly, shaking his powerful spiritual power.


    Bang Bang


    With a gentle wave of her arm, the void trembled, and invisible sharp blades were scattered.


    "Your spiritual level is too low. Spiritual attack is invalid for me."


    Looking at the indifferent Yi dance, Qin Feng took a deep breath.


    "It seems that I have to work hard!"


    Qin Feng murmured a smile in a low voice, and then slowly closed his eyes. The surrounding spiritual power was quickly restrained. In the sea of Qi, the Taoist seed was spinning and the Taoist Qi was diffuse.


    "Why? Have you given up?" Yiwu looked at Qin Feng, smiling brightly, with a play abuse in her big eyes: "I haven''t had enough! How can it end like this!"


    Boom!


    With that, Yiwu poked out a hand. Suddenly, a large hand of Lingli grabbed Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    However, just when the big hand entered the range of three feet around Qin Feng, a ripple spread out from his body, and the big hand of spiritual power was scattered in an instant.


    At the same time, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. In his black and white eyes, white awns beat and burned like flames.


    "Yes! How can it end like this!"


    "Tao Yan mode, open!"

 Chapter 483

    The whole square was silent. Everyone stared at Qin Feng. Even if they didn''t know what had changed, they could feel a strong uneasiness emanating from him, which was a throb from the depths of their soul.


    The big hand of Yiwu''s spiritual power was so easily scattered by him, which shocked people''s hearts. What changes have taken place in Qin Feng, and it has become so strong.


    At this moment, Rao Shiyi danced, and her pretty faces were slightly coagulated. There was an aura in her beautiful eyes, staring at Qin Feng. She could feel that Qin Feng had changed, which seemed to be nothingness.


    "Is it that move?" Lu dark, who woke up slowly, stared at Qin Feng and murmured in a low voice.


    When he performed the forbidden art, Qin Feng broke it with this move. At that time, because it was too sudden, he didn''t carefully understand what Qin Feng''s move was.


    But he could feel as like as two peas in the endless blood prison.


    He slowly vomited his turbid breath. Qin Feng looked at Yiwu. The scene in his eyes changed completely this time. At this moment, the whole square was under his perception, even the emotion of excitement, surprise and excitement.


    "Tao Yan mode!" shook hands, and the completely different sense of strength made him smile. This was the first time he really showed the state of this mode after condensing Tao seed.


    "How powerful are you!"


    Qin Feng whispered, and his figure immediately disappeared. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Yiwu, and his strong fist edge smashed down. After his fist edge fell, his figure disappeared again, appeared behind Yiwu, and then disappeared again


    On the broken battle platform, the whole body space of Yiwu is constantly rippling. People can only be shocked to see that fuzzy shadows flicker around Yiwu, and the traces are ethereal, which is difficult to be seen by the naked eye.


    Roar!


    The Dragon whispers and the tiger roars, constantly stirring. With Qin Feng''s attacks, it spreads out. The energy is surging. The void around Yiwu continues to explode and the sound explosion continues.


    Boom!


    Once again, Qin Feng disappeared into the air. When he next appeared, he had fallen in other directions and attacked from a tricky direction.


    Yiwu kept fending off Qin Feng''s attack, and her heart shook slightly. Qin Feng''s speed is too terrible now. Sometimes even if she can sense the attack route, she will meet her elbow in defense.


    Boom!


    Two spirits roared, one dragon roared and the other tiger roared. The dragon and tiger roared out, entangled with each other and hanged in a spiral manner.


    The Dragon follows the cloud, the tiger follows the wind, and the dragon and tiger stir. It is far from comparable to Qin Feng''s current strength. It can be seen that where the dragon and tiger roar, the space becomes distorted.


    Yi Wu''s face was expressionless. He clapped his palm. The palm wind attacked and shattered the dragon and tiger spirit power.


    "Yin and Yang hand holding Yin and Yang seal!"


    The black-and-white big hand stretched out. In the palm, the yin-yang seal vibrated and the black-and-white light bloomed.


    The five fingers clenched and glittered like jade. With the explosion of jade fist and a smart fist, they directly hit the center of Yin-Yang hand. With the roar, the yin-yang hand and yin-yang seal exploded.


    Lingguang''s fist roared towards Qin Feng.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    The black-and-white light wheel appears and rotates slowly to erase the Lingguang fist.


    Whew, whew


    The three indicator light bursts from three directions.


    Bang bang!!


    Yiwu waved her jade hand quickly, and the three spiritual powers swept out and shattered the finger light.


    "Yin Yang arrow!"


    Prick!


    Suddenly, the black-and-white light broke out, and only heard a whew, leaving a shallow impression in the void.


    Feeling the fierce wind, Yiwu quickly turned around, and the spirit power shrouded the jade hand. He grabbed the yin-yang arrow in his hand, and the spirit power shook wildly.


    However, when she was about to pinch and explode the yin-yang arrow, her eyes were stunned. She turned her head and looked at the beads the size of longan that appeared next to her. The beads were like various animal shadows engraved on them, showing ferocity.


    The next second, those animal shadows suddenly expanded, exploded with a bang, and there was an endless stream of animal roars!


    When the shock wave gradually weakened, the ghost of Qin Feng rushed in, and then a huge water polo emerged out of thin air. Then, a very dull noise came out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce spread of spiritual power, the huge water ball broke open with a bang, and the figure of Yiwu burst out. On her body, there were water snakes wrapped around her, and her tail was connected below.


    Qin Feng pushed his hands falsely. In his palms, the power of water gushed out and turned into a water snake. Like a vine, he wrapped Yiwu.


    "Yiwu was frustrated." the crowd was shocked and lost their chin. Yiwu, who was very strong, fell down and retreated.


    Yi Wu was pretty and slightly frozen. She didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s series of attacks were so strong, especially the cooperation between various attacks, even she couldn''t defend for a moment.


    Boom!


    Her delicate body was slightly shaken, and her spiritual power surged, breaking all the water snakes wrapped around her into dense drops of water.


    With a stroke of Qin Feng''s arm, countless drops of water immediately gathered together and turned into two huge sailors. Finally, he struck horizontally and patted Yiwu in the middle.


    Yi Wu saw it and snorted coldly. The two spiritual powers spread from side to side and shot out quickly, shattering the sailor.


    But as soon as it was broken, the sailors gathered again.


    "What happened?"


    People stared at this scene. Isn''t Qin Feng good at playing with fire? Why do you control so much water now? These water are not evolved by spiritual power. Where does it come from?


    "These water and fire seem to be the energy in heaven and earth. It''s a wonderful means to pull out the power of heaven and earth."


    Some older people were surprised. Naturally, their eyes were not that of young people. At a glance, they saw that these water and fire were energy in heaven and earth, not substantive water and fire.


    "Although your moves are wonderful, they are still used to deal with me." Yi Wu said faintly, looking at the power of water suspended in the sky.


    Qin Feng''s slight silence is to put away the power of water. Yi Wu is right. Under the daoyan mode, he can indeed release all kinds of means with minimal consumption and extremely accurate. He can also make all kinds of attacks cooperate in the most tacit way and give full play to their maximum power.


    But his strength is exhausted. In any case, his own strength is here. No matter how powerful, there is also a limit, and this limit has no substantive lethality to the Yi dance in the nine story heaven.


    "If you can only do this, it''s over!" Yi Wu said softly, and the spirit power came out and attacked Qin Feng.


    Feeling the horror of this attack, Qin Feng took a deep breath. In the palm of his hand, spiritual power, spiritual power, Qiao ran condensed. A small mark slowly took shape, and an unusually strong force slowly filled the air


    "It''s time to try this!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sky trembled and a cluster of flames sank into the mark. Then, the blue light flashed and a stream of water flashed away. Then, the cyan air flow penetrated out and sank into the mark.


    The power of water, fire, wood and three elements surge in the mark.


    "Taoism... Condenses three elements!"

 Chapter 484

    Qin Feng was surrounded by water, fire and wood. In the palm of his hand, a mark flickered. Inside, blue water flow, red fire light and cyan air flow slowly wriggled.


    Buzz!


    An invisible air wave spread out around him, and some small stones broke directly on the ground.


    Yi Wu rushed to Qin Feng and slapped him. However, when she took the palm, her face suddenly gave a meal, because the panic and weakness that should have appeared in Qin Feng didn''t appear on Qin Feng''s face at all.


    On the contrary... On the contrary, it is the corner of the mouth that evokes a strange arc.


    Yiwu slightly opened his jaw. What''s the situation? Does this guy have a backhand or a mystery? With his current physical condition, she can hardly imagine what backup Qin Feng can have to resist her current attack.


    "Small skills!"


    With a slight smile, Yi Wu paused for a moment, and his palm patted Qin Feng''s chest without hesitation. In her opinion, Qin Feng is simply playing tricks. He is playing psychological warfare.


    Looking at Yi dance, Qin Feng smiled gently. A hoarse and low voice came slowly from his mouth.


    "Tao condenses the three elements, and the three elements produce hands!"


    His palm, slowly pushed out, in the palm, a mark, Qiao ran rippling


    Buzz!


    The marks of Taoism suddenly rose in the storm, in which three kinds of luster flickered violently. Then, a big hand with red, blue and green came out. In a moment, the three kinds of luster were prosperous, just like the bright and scorching sun.


    At the moment of contact, Yiwu''s pretty face suddenly changed. While her strength spread, her body also flew out in many stunned eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why can he make such a powerful attack?"


    "What level of combat skill is this?"


    All parties were shocked. It was unimaginable that Qin Feng could shake back Yiwu alone with his current situation.


    The body is like a sparrow, quickly retreats in the air, and then falls to the ground skillfully. Yiwu''s pretty face is slightly frozen, and her eyes are stunned. This attack is not a complete spiritual power, nor a pure spiritual power, but a very strange power.


    Looking at the Yi dance that was only retreated by the earthquake, Qin Feng also flashed a little regret in his eyes. He could only reluctantly display the art of Taoism.


    Tao Dharma is the carrier of the five elements technique. It is not only spiritual power and spiritual power that can be cultivated together. It is the five elements technique that can really give full play to the power of Tao Dharma.


    It''s a pity that he only has the skill of three elements, and he can''t fully understand the beauty of the combination of Tao and Dharma with five elements. He can only reluctantly give full play to some of his power.


    This is also why when encountering Tao Dharma, the three elements divine formula in his body will react.


    "Tao and Dharma are combined with the five elements, which can really exert their power. You only have the power of water, fire and wood. Naturally, you can''t really exert the power of Tao and Dharma." the voice of the magic eye sounded in your heart.


    "Water generates wood and wood generates fire. What you are using now is the three elements of the five elements of Taoism and Dharma. There is only the power of the three elements. You should not be the opponent of the little girl in front of you."


    "Boy, it''s not so easy to win the championship."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. Judging from the situation just now, even this move is difficult to defeat Yiwu! If you want to win, you have to do something else.


    However, Yi Wu obviously didn''t give Qin Feng too much time to think. She flashed her body and patted her lightly with one palm. It seemed slow, but in fact, it was all the retreat of Qin Feng at the first time. He could not avoid this palm.


    An unspeakable oppressive palm wind shrouded Qin Feng. Obviously, Yiwu didn''t have much left in this blow.


    He took a deep breath, and the three elements were as strong as his body,


    He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the bloody smell spread in his mouth, which made Qin Feng wake up a lot. Taigu Linghuang Yan and Huang quandan in his body kept releasing flame and Yin cold, forcibly squeezed spiritual power from flesh and blood, and then instilled it into his palm.


    Maybe it''s the desire to win, or maybe the two kinds of energy are too consumed, and there is not much resistance. They are integrated together. This integration can not be achieved by relying on their accurate control over the two kinds of energy.


    But now exhausted, he has no extra strength and energy to control Taigu linghuangyan and Huang quandan, but it is in this state that the two opposite energies begin to integrate.


    His drooping eyelids lifted slightly. Qin Feng also noticed the energy fluctuation in his palm, and his heart couldn''t help shaking a little.


    "Yin and Yang interact in the form of yin and Yang, showing the power of yin and Yang. I seem to have done it."


    Qin Feng whispered softly, but he didn''t have time to feel this strange feeling carefully. Yiwu patted the palm with unparalleled palm wind.


    Pop!


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to think about others, and his hands clapped out quickly.


    It was another blow to each other. In an instant, the terrible ripple spread out from the two people''s blow to each other.


    However, the scene of Qin Feng spitting blood and flying upside down did not appear. His palms were deadlocked in mid air. Fire and cold rotated in the palm of his hand, releasing the opposite force. At this moment, Yiwu''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    This time, she stepped backward even more embarrassed. Half of her palm was red and hot, while the other side was white and cold. Her cheeks suddenly flushed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "Yi Wu is injured. How is this possible?"


    Everyone around opened their mouths in surprise and was shocked. Even the older generation of strong people feel a little incredible. They can feel that there is not much spiritual power left in Qin Feng''s body. How can there be the power to shock Yiwu.


    However, when everyone only thought that Yiwu was injured by the earthquake, the next scene shocked them even more.


    In the field of Yi dance, after the body trembled slightly, it suddenly shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person''s breath suddenly went into disorder.


    Pedal pedal!


    Staggering back a few steps, Yiwu sprayed another mouthful of blood and fell down heavily in the eyes of the crowd.


    A group of people stared at Qin Feng as if they were ghosts. Their hearts were shocked beyond words. What did this guy do.


    From the strong rolling of one to four, and then more strongly hurt Yi Tianxing and Lu dark, Yi dance never showed any weakness. Why did she suffer one after another in the hands of Qin Feng without much resistance when she was sure to win.


    Now it''s even more abnormal and seriously injured. It''s too ridiculous!


    Qin Feng was also stunned when Yiwu fell. He looked at his palm blankly. The black and white spiritual powers dissipated slowly. He could feel that although this power contained extreme heat and extreme cold, in fact, in this state, the attack power was not strong enough to seriously hurt Yiwu.


    "Yin and Yang interact with each other and reverse Yin and Yang. Did it destroy the balance of yin and Yang in her body?"


    Qin Feng muttered to himself that yin and yang can interfere with the balance of the human body. He knows that, but with the improvement of strength, the effect of this interference is getting smaller and smaller. But why is it so heavy this time, which directly makes Yiwu vomit blood.

 Chapter 485

    "In the daoyan mode, you should have completely understood what is the interaction of yin and Yang. In the past, it can only take the form of yin and Yang, but now it has reached the point of yin and Yang power. Your Yin and Yang don''t interfere with her internal balance, but directly break it, making her short-term body out of control. Therefore, even if your power of this blow is not strong, her Yin and Yang out of control, which is equivalent to that she doesn''t have any defense." Said the magic eye.


    After hearing the speech, Qin Feng realized that no wonder he had a feeling of controlling Yin and Yang when facing each other. It turned out that he only understood the first half of the interaction of yin and Yang, which was in the form of yin and Yang, and did not understand the power of yin and Yang.


    Of course, there is also the carelessness of Yi dance. For a time, Qin Feng''s yin-yang force broke the yin-yang balance in his body, resulting in his body out of control and unable to form a real defense.


    This balance comes from one''s own body. Once lost, it is equivalent to losing one''s own control in a short time, just as a person loses his center of gravity and is bound to fall to the ground.


    The present yin-yang force in the yin-yang interaction inadvertently disrupted the yin-yang balance in Yiwu''s body, and finally led to her losing her control, being invaded by force and seriously injured.


    Poop!


    However, Qin Feng had a hard time. Even if he beat back Yiwu, the latter''s hand was not light after all. He still had strong strength to invade his body, which made his blood roll, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out.


    Qin Feng stumbled back. In his eyes, Bai mang slowly disappeared. He was played out of the Dao Yan mode. Without this state, he also lost all his perception of this area and was absolutely unable to compete with Yiwu.


    Aware of his own situation, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He fought to this point. Yiwu also suffered some injuries. How can he do if he doesn''t continue to work hard!


    He slowly breathed out his breath. Qin Fengqiang lifted his spirit, and the spiritual power slowly flowed in the meridians.


    Yi Wu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and stood up. The disrupted Yin and Yang in her body were also balanced. She controlled her body again and felt a little. She looked at Qin Feng with more interest in her eyes.


    In the hands of this guy, she suffered a lot, but she was more interested in Qin Feng.


    "It seems that you still don''t intend to give up!" Yiwu''s mouth tilted slightly, telling her joy in her heart.


    Among her peers, no one is her opponent at all, and no one dares to challenge her status, which also makes her feel boring. Now when she meets a mysterious ability that can constantly show her surprise, her suppressed fighting spirit is also stimulated.


    "Now I''m more interested in you. My sister doesn''t want to defeat you right away." Yi Wu moved lightly towards Qin Feng, and the palm wind came, but this time the power is not very strong.


    "Let your sister see what you can do."


    This is her truth. No one in her generation can make her interested. Even the previous one-to-four is nothing to her, but the emergence of Qin Feng interested her and didn''t want to end the fun immediately.


    Aware of Yi Wu''s state of mind, Qin Feng smiled bitterly with a sense of powerlessness. This is the first time he has suffered such a big loss among his peers. He is not an opponent at all.


    He stepped back quickly to avoid the blow, his eyes flashing.


    "With my current strength, it''s difficult for me to do great damage to her, whether it''s beast summoning or dragon magic."


    "The five elements technique is not good, and the Tao has not really condensed."


    "She''s on guard. I''m afraid the yin-yang technique won''t work."


    "The spiritual seal is limited to the short board of spiritual power, and the greatest lethality is in Xiaotianjing."


    "Honghuang battle style and daoyan mode can''t be opened for a short time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng''s mind kept passing through thoughts, and finally ruled them out. His moves definitely have great lethality for other people at his level, but they are not enough in front of the strong people in the ninth floor heaven.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but he has jumped two big steps. The strength gap is too big. How many people dare to challenge the ninth floor heaven in the small heaven?


    The twinkling eyes suddenly coagulated, and Qin Feng whispered: "I can only use this move."


    "It''s just that this move can''t be completely controlled. I''m afraid it can''t be locked!"


    "But there seems to be nothing to do except this move?"


    A cruel color flashed in his eyes. Qin Feng whispered to Zhou Mo: "next will be my last blow. After this blow, I will be unable to fight again. Whether you can seize this opportunity is the key to our championship."


    For Qin Feng''s sudden transmission, Zhou Mo was stunned, looked at his back and immediately nodded gently.


    He took a deep breath, his flesh and blood vibrated, and his blood gas transpiration. A special operation method worked in his body. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a shallow red air flow, but under the cover of the surge of spiritual power around him, he was not noticed by outsiders.


    Boom, boom!


    Yiwu kept attacking. Under her continuous attack, Qin Feng was like a boat in the angry sea. He swayed left and right. From time to time, he was hit by Yiwu and staggered back.


    When they saw this scene, they all shook their heads. The uncle of the Song family is really powerful. I''m afraid he is better than Yi Tianxing and Lu Yan, but it''s still impossible to deal with Yi dance on his own.


    "Don''t you have any other ability?" looking at Qin Feng who staggered back and coughed up blood, Yiwu shook her head disappointed. Then her eyes began to condense with a sharp color, and her hand was terrible in an instant.


    "If you stop here, the war should be over."


    The Yi dance came quickly, and the strong spiritual power was like the surging waves on the shore, surging towards the Qin wind.


    Feeling the terrible attack of Yiwu, Qin Feng took a step back and a curtain of fire stood in front.


    "Use the power of fire?" Yiwu shook her head, attacked suddenly and quickly, and defeated the fire curtain in an instant.


    "It''s over!"


    She quickly swept away towards Qin Feng. However, just as she was about to approach Qin Feng, the latter suddenly raised his head. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a vertical eye, half open and half closed, surrounded by a trace of blood.


    However, at this time, Yiwu''s pupils contracted and her hair stood up. An indescribable crisis surged into her heart. She was instinctively. She suddenly stopped. At the moment, she was not a step away from Qin Feng. As long as she stretched out her hand, she could shoot Qin Feng.


    But to everyone''s surprise, she was like a wild cat with fried fur. She was greatly frightened and quickly withdrew.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone was stunned. Yi Wu could end the battle as long as she stretched out her palm, but why did she stop and retreat in a hurry!


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was stunned, a terrible atmosphere of tyranny suddenly erupted. Qin Feng raised his head, and the immortal reincarnation eyes slowly opened in the center of his eyebrows. The intense red light suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    At this moment, the world fell into silence.

 Chapter 486

    The world was quiet. Everyone was shocked and looked at the whole body, especially the red light and strong Qin wind on the head. They couldn''t believe that a person in the later stage of Xiaotianjing could make such a terrible attack!


    The red light was flourishing, the world seemed to be silent for a while, and the sky was darkened at the moment, as if it had been drained of energy.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, an indescribable red light burst out, as if to break the sky and go against the heaven and earth. The atmosphere of extreme mania and tyranny suddenly burst out.


    Before the red light was emitted, ripples spread wildly. On the ground, stones of different sizes collapsed.


    The red light cut through the sky, and the terrible shock wave left a deep trace on the ground. At this moment, the whole broken battle platform was divided into two.


    At this moment, Yiwu was shocked and felt a terrible force as heavy as a mountain. At a certain moment, she felt deeply powerless and wanted to admit defeat.


    But after all, she was a strong person in the Ninth Heaven, so she soon woke up and her spiritual power burst out wildly. At the same time, the red light also burst out.


    Buzz!


    The red light rushed into the spiritual power without hindrance. In a moment, the spiritual power of Yiwu was shattered and could not withstand the impact of the immortal light!


    "Not enough!"


    Qin Feng''s forehead wriggled, his immortal reincarnation eyes blinked, and then another red light slowly condensed out


    Yiwu''s face was dignified to the extreme, and her heart was shocked. How powerful the power of this light was, and her defense was as fragile as paper in front of it.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, she tried her best to change the trajectory of the immortal light, passed by and left a shallow blood mark on her arm!


    "Stop it!"


    On the high platform, the faces of the strong elders suddenly changed. Yiwu did not block the light of immortality, but avoided it. This light will naturally continue to attack, and the location is a crowded place in the stand.


    If the light of immortality falls there, I don''t know how terrible it will cause.


    Huangfu''s first move was to block the position in an instant. With a big hand, the space around the immortal light flickered silver, like a fracture, and destroyed the immortal light into nothingness one by one!


    "Good boy, it''s hard to stop these attacks even if they first entered the ninth floor of heaven." Huangfu was a little shocked and surprised that people in Xiaotianjing could make such a terrible attack.


    Below, countless people looked at the dissipated red light with a sigh of relief. If Huangfu hadn''t blocked the light, they wouldn''t know how many people would die in this area.


    Looking down at the scar on her arm, Yiwu was relieved. Fortunately, she dodged. If this blow hit her body, I''m afraid she would be seriously injured in a moment.


    "This guy... It''s really not easy!"


    Prick!


    At this time, Yiwu''s face changed greatly again, and another light of immortality burst in, so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Instinctively, her body moved half a minute, but only so. The distance was too close. She was almost blocked by the strength filled with the light of immortality. Now she can only watch the red light pierce her left shoulder.


    Poop!


    The light of immortality flashed through Yiwu''s left shoulder and shot out from the back shoulder, bringing out a string of blood light, such as the blooming fireworks, with palpitations.


    Countless people opened their eyes in horror and looked at this scene in disbelief. Yiwu was handed over in the front and was badly hurt by Qin Feng again.


    Poop!


    Yiwu coughed up blood. Even if she avoided the key, the power of this blow was too terrible. The tyrannical breath above the light of immortality invaded her body. In a moment, she was in a heavy blow.


    At the same time, the three black short spears didn''t know when they appeared next to Yiwu. They beat the air flow like black flame and shot away at the three fatal parts of Yiwu''s head, heart and throat!


    Yiwu''s pupils contracted, and her body was disturbed by the invading tyrannical breath. She had no defense at all.


    Buzz!


    However, just as the black demon spear was about to shoot into her body, a strong wind suddenly swept over and shattered all three black demon spears.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene with a heavy sigh of relief. He couldn''t support it anymore. He sat on the ground with his hands behind him and a happy smile on his face.


    It is not Yiwu who stops the black demon spear, but the leader of Yizu. Now that he has shot, it proves that Yiwu has lost.


    Zhou Mo could not hold on to the key kill, and his body became paralyzed. Obviously, under the strong attack of the light of immortality, hiding his three black demon spears near Yiwu required great control, so it consumed her a lot.


    If it was a battle of life and death, Zhou Mo would have killed Yiwu if it hadn''t been for the head of Yiwu.


    Of course, she doesn''t really want to kill Yiwu, but once an uncontrollable event occurs, the strongest will interfere. Once someone interferes, she thinks the interfered person has failed.


    Therefore, she had to kill her in this attack, forcing someone to save Yiwu. Otherwise, once Yiwu avoided it, they would lose.


    Qin Feng and Zhou Mo looked at each other with a comfortable smile. Although they didn''t say anything, this degree of tacit understanding can''t be achieved by anyone.


    "Finally won." Qin Feng breathed.


    He knows that his biggest killing move is the immortal reincarnation eye, but so far, he can''t fully open the immortal reincarnation eye, let alone control the immortal light like an arm.


    It''s safe to deal with the half step nine layer heavenly realm, but the opponent is the nine layer heavenly realm. With his control over the immortal reincarnation eye, he can''t accurately lock the strong person of this level.


    This move consumes him a lot, so once used, he must achieve the desired results, otherwise it will only increase consumption, which is why he has not used this move before.


    This time, Qin Feng would not have used it easily if he had not been forced by Yiwu.


    "It seems that we need to get some powerful moves from the old devil." he secretly said in his heart. Except for the bite of his fingers at the beginning, the magic eye has not taught him stronger moves until now.


    Now, with the improvement of his strength, phagocytosis finger has not played much role. It''s unreasonable for the old devil not to give him other big moves.


    "Now that the leader of Yi clan has made a move, Miss Yi Wu has lost!" Qin Feng stood up and said.


    "Ha ha!" the Yi clan leader laughed and appreciated Qin Feng very much. He said, "you have discussed with the girl of the Zhou family, just force me to do it."


    Qin Feng smiled noncommittally. Otherwise, they are almost impossible to win this game.


    They can''t afford a protracted war.


    "Mr. Huangfu, the Iraqi family really lost this war." the Iraqi clan leader said to Huangfu, but he was very magnanimous without any resentment.


    Yi Wu''s eyes were complex and strange, and she stared at Qin Feng with a trace of anger,


    She walked slowly to Qin Feng.


    "Girl, the championship battle is over. If I don''t do it, you''ll be dead on the spot, so don''t do it again if you lose." seeing Yi Wu''s move, Yi clan leader was startled and quickly said.


    "He used to bully me with two bastards. I must revenge him." staring at Qin Feng, Yi Wu said ruthlessly.


    "Small dance is invincible." Huangfu was even more frightened when he saw this. The victory and defeat were divided. Yiwu also took revenge for public and private affairs and attacked the champion. If there was any accident, even the Yijia couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    If so, I''m afraid even the emperor will be angry. After all, the rules of Yancheng guild are here. They maliciously hurt people, especially when they vent their anger after the game. This is absolutely not allowed.


    Unexpectedly, Nai dance ignored the two people at all. In the frightened eyes, she grabbed Qin Feng''s clothes with both hands, then tore them and tore them directly.


    A group of people, all petrified.

 Chapter 487

    Seeing Yi Wu coming, Qin Feng noticed something wrong with her movements for the first time, but he consumed too much and didn''t have time to resist. A hand knife slashed heavily on his back neck.


    Qin Feng was black and dizzy. He only saw a pair of evil hands reaching out to himself, and then there was no more.


    When Qin Feng woke up, it was a day later. In this short time, the whole Dayan city was boiling and the final finals were being discussed everywhere.


    Especially in the final stage, Qin Feng seriously injured Yiwu, and Zhou Mo made a strong raid, forcing the old strong men to intervene, resulting in the defeat of Yiwu


    These are widely talked about, and his reputation surpasses Yi Tianxing, Lu Yin and others, and becomes the first person of the young generation in Dayan city. Of course, Yi dance is not included.


    However, when people discussed this, some black information broke out, that is, when Qin Feng fell into a coma, he was picked up by Yiwu.


    At that time, the move of Yiwu shocked everyone. Seeing that Yiwu didn''t really hurt Qin Feng, those older strong people didn''t stop her. She allowed her to "humiliate" Qin Feng''s body. Finally, Qin Feng was almost picked up by Yiwu. Only the last piece of shame cloth blocked the most important thing as a man.


    This caused a great sensation at that time, and many people were sorry to beat their chest and feet when they saw the handwriting of Yiwu. They wanted to shout, let go of the man, what''s coming to me.


    When the outside world discussed this one after another, Qin Feng, as the protagonist, finally woke up after a coma.


    "Come on, drink these medicine." Song Xue picked up Qin Feng and asked her to lean on her shoulder and feed him medicine mouth by mouth.


    In fact, Qin Feng himself opposed this. Although he was weak, he was not too weak to eat, but song xuegen ignored him.


    "The champion should be ours!" Qin Feng asked.


    Song Xue blushed and nodded, "HMM."


    "Oh." Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He suddenly thought that Yiwu finally knocked himself unconscious. He hurriedly asked, "how about Yiwu? Didn''t he refuse at last!"


    "She......" Song Xue''s cheeks are redder, but fortunately Qin Feng can''t see it.


    "She''s also hurt, but it''s not serious. Don''t ask these questions, just recover." after feeding the medicine, song Xue helped Qin Feng lie down, then didn''t let him ask questions, and hurried out.


    Looking at Song Xue, who seemed a little embarrassed, Qin Feng shook his head in doubt. Soon it seemed that he thought of something and could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    After shaking his dizzy head, Qin Feng sat up, sealed his hands, entered the state of cultivation, took the healing pill, forcibly used a few spiritual powers and began to refine.


    No matter how many days of cultivation, it''s not as fast as refining pills on your own initiative.


    Three days passed. The day before, the Song family kept visiting him. His attitude was very warm. Qin Feng was embarrassed to refuse. However, the next day, someone might remind him to recover from his injury, but no one came again.


    After three days of cultivation, Qin Feng''s injury improved a lot, and his face was no longer as pale as before.


    In the final duel with Yiwu, he didn''t seem to have suffered too much trauma. In fact, Yiwu was a strong man in the nine layers of heaven. Qin Feng fought with her at that time and was shocked by her many times. It was just that the situation was critical at that time and he had been holding on and didn''t notice it.


    The Honghuang battle style and the daoyan mode were forcibly defeated. This kind of counterattack alone is not small. In addition, there are so many frontal bombardments. It can be imagined that they are injured.


    Especially at the last minute, he forcibly opened the eye of immortality and used the light of immortality twice in a row. Almost drained his last spiritual power.


    If not, he would not have been knocked unconscious by Yiwu and slept for more than a day.


    A whole week has passed. Song Xue has been taking care of Qin Feng these days. After a week of convalescence, coupled with the continuous delivery of high-quality healing pills by the Song family, Qin Feng''s injury has improved by more than half and can move freely.


    Song Xue has been taking care of him all this time, and his face often shows the blush of a little woman. Qin Feng vaguely understands the meaning of the Song family, but he still has a lot to do and can''t stay here, so he can only refuse this feeling.


    On the tenth day, Qin Feng''s injury completely improved and recovered to the peak.


    After such a serious injury, only his strong physique and wooden strength can recover so quickly. If he is an ordinary person, it will take at least half a month to a month.


    The meeting hall of the Song family, song cangyun, several elders and a group of high-level officials are all located in it. There are also some young people with good talents, such as song Xu, Song Yuan, Song Lin and others. However, Qin Feng saw it, but song Xue was not seen.


    "Little brother Qinfeng, this time my song family is qualified to enter Tianji Pavilion. It''s all the credit of the little brother Qinfeng. My song family owes you a favor." above the first seat, song cangyun smiled. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    "Song clan leader is polite." Qin Feng replied politely.


    "God bless the Song family that we have this uncle." the elder looked at Qin Feng and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Yes, it''s my song family''s luck." the second elder looked at Feng Chen and said to song cangyun, "clan leader, now that the Yancheng guild has ended, should we prepare for Miss Song Xue''s marriage? After all, it''s spread outside. If the wedding is not held, Miss Song Xue''s reputation will also be affected."


    "It''s really time to make good preparations for Xiaoxue''s marriage." Song Xu''s father, song ashamed, said with a smile: "father, we must make a noise about Xiaoxue''s marriage with Qin Feng. Let the third brother and his wife rest in peace underground."


    "We Song family really need to take this opportunity to revitalize Jiawei."


    "One is the champion of Yancheng guild and the other is Miss Song. They are really talented and beautiful. They are golden children and jade girls."


    A group of elders and senior officials spoke out one after another. It was more urgent than marrying daughters and granddaughters.


    In the hall, Qin Feng was embarrassed. When did he promise to be the uncle of the Song family.


    It was fake at the beginning. Why do they pretend to be true now.


    "Patriarch song." Qin Feng cleared his voice, opened the topic and asked, "the champion of Yancheng guild will get many awards. I don''t know whether these awards are in the Song family."


    Hearing the speech, song cangyun was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "the prize has not been awarded yet."


    "No?" Qin Feng''s face sank. Does the royal family want to go back? He worked hard for his sister and Gong Xiaoxi to live forever.


    "That''s not true?" seeing Qin Feng''s mistake, song cangyun quickly explained: "the emperor is very interested in you young people. Today he will host a banquet in the palace to entertain you. Qin Feng, I got some news from Mr. Huangfu. The emperor attaches great importance to you. If there is a chance to meet you at that time, you should show it well!"


    Qin Feng nodded. He only cares about the ownership of Changsheng flowers. As for others, he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 488

    After chatting with the top leaders of the Song family for a while, Qin Feng was also vague and perfunctory about the marriage. Finally, at the request of Qin Feng''s eyes, song cangyun finally took him into the palace.


    Huangfu family is the leader of Dayan city. Any powerful family should respect it and be the controller of the whole Dayan empire. All parties respect it. Therefore, the imperial palace is also the most tightly defended place of the Dayan empire. It is very cumbersome to show all kinds of certificates in and out.


    Qin Feng followed song cangyun to a courtyard in the palace through layers of guards.


    "Song clan leader, aren''t you going to a banquet?" Qin Feng asked. It looked quite quiet here. It didn''t look like a banquet at all.


    "The banquet is held in the evening." song cangyun smiled and said, "Mr. Huangfu has spoken. The emperor is very interested in you and wants to see you in private, so you need to see the emperor before the banquet."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly. Emperor, this is the most powerful existence of Dayan empire. It is said that it is also the first expert of Dayan empire. It has entered the forbidden area in the nine layer heaven, and its strength is unfathomable.


    They entered a secluded courtyard, in front of which was a huge palace with luxurious decoration.


    Qin Feng and the two entered the palace. There were no people in the palace, only a few old people, including Huangfu who had contact with Qin Feng.


    After seeing Qin Feng, Huangfu smiled at him kindly, and Qin Feng smiled back.


    In the palace, in addition to several old people, Qin Feng also found that Yiwu was also among them, but she looked at her face, which was very ugly and had a taste of gnashing her teeth.


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved slightly and finally put them on the old man sitting on the hall beside Yi Wu.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, Qin Feng felt that the flow of spiritual power in his body was somewhat sluggish. There was no invisible pressure, which made him in a trance.


    This is the strong one in the forbidden area, beyond the sixth day, a terrible old man, the emperor of the Dayan empire.


    This is the most powerful person Qin Feng has really contacted so far.


    "Song family, see the emperor." song cangyun hurried forward and respectfully saluted.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng also saluted: "boy, Qin Feng, I''ve seen the emperor."


    "You''re the little uncle of the Song family. You''ve hurt Xiaowu with your own strength? Yes, you''re really elegant and handsome." Huang Fuyuan nodded with a smile and looked at Qin Feng with appreciation.


    "The emperor flattered me. I''m just lucky. Here, I want to thank Yiwu girl for her last mercy." Qin Feng said modestly.


    "Hum!" Yi Wu gave a cold hum to Qin Feng''s thanks, and her face was about to rise to the sky.


    "Hehe, it''s not a problem to hurt Xiaowu." Huang Fuyuan smiled and shook his head and said: "the girl didn''t leave her hand at all, otherwise she would end up..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Fuyuan suddenly realized something. He glanced at Yiwu whose cheeks were slightly red, coughed and shut up.


    "What''s the last?" Qin Feng was stunned. Huang Fuyuan obviously didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the question fell, he suddenly noticed that the eyes of several people in the hall were a little strange, mixed with some embarrassment.


    Looking at those complicated eyes, Qin Feng was stunned. Did Yiwu do anything to himself after he was unconscious? But I didn''t realize that there were other problems besides injury? And even if Yiwu really did something to herself, the Song family should tell him. Why didn''t he hear anything?


    "Nothing... Nothing." Huang Fuyuan smiled awkwardly, quickly changed the topic, and asked with a smile: "brother Qin Feng has such strength at a young age. His talent is really excellent. I also heard that you persist in the spirit river for six days?"


    Qin Feng nodded, thought about it, and said seriously, "although the water of the Linghe river has the power to squeeze, it can also harden the flesh at the same time, and there is plenty of energy. It''s a rare training treasure. Unfortunately, the competition is coming, and there''s no way to stay in it."


    "Cut, you can talk big." Yiwu curled her mouth and looked incredulous: "I insisted on it for three days and was half tired. I don''t believe it. Can you still take a bath and sleep in it?"


    "Er!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t pretend to be forced, but really practiced in the spirit river. He was five or six times faster than the outside world.


    However, he also knew that if there was no magic eye, his limit would be three days.


    Of course, he was not at his peak at that time. After all, his body was seriously damaged and couldn''t resist too strong squeezing force. With his current physical condition, he may last longer.


    With a smile, Qin Feng didn''t pull more on it. I haven''t done anything. I say too much. In the eyes of unbelievers, it''s all nonsense.


    "Even cheating is a kind of strength if you can persist for six days. It is said that the girl of Yuanling body of the Zhou family is the same as you. Ha ha! It seems that there are some great seedlings in Dayan city this time." Huangfu Ying smiled at Qin Feng and his eyes became more and more appreciative: "little guy, do you want to be my disciple?"


    Song cangyun heard this, and his breath was very short. If Qin Feng could become the emperor''s disciple, their status of the Song family would be improved again.


    Moreover, the emperor has only four disciples in his life, three of whom have already graduated and are famous in the mainland, and the fourth is the first expert of the young generation in Dayan city. His achievements will be very high in the future.


    Now Qin Feng is also favored by the emperor, which is enough to prove his potential and unlimited future. Such an uncle is enough to put the Song family on a more brilliant road.


    Yi Wu was also stunned. She had never thought that the emperor who would never take the initiative to take Qin Feng as an apprentice would make an exception today. You know, at the beginning, she was personally sent by her family to let the emperor see her talent. At that time, the emperor did not treat himself like Qin Feng.


    Perhaps because of his relationship with the little princess, he is more like grandpa''s love for his granddaughter.


    "It''s really cheap, this guy." Yi Wu muttered in her heart, cutting Qin Feng hard in her eyes.


    In fact, people were surprised, and Qin Feng was even more surprised. He never thought that participating in a game he didn''t want to participate in at the beginning would make the emperor of Dayan Empire look at himself differently.


    Although becoming a disciple of the emperor is the greatest wish of the young generation of tiandayan city and even the whole Dayan Empire, he is not from Dayan city. What he bears on his shoulders makes him not qualified to enjoy this kind of life and treatment that others can''t envy.


    What he has endured and the enemy he will face in the future, he can''t even think about it now.

 Chapter 489

    "Thank you for your wrong love, but the boy has learned from others. I''m afraid he will live up to the emperor''s love." Qin Feng arched his hand and apologized.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor''s face was slightly stunned, and immediately smiled bitterly: "I was negligent. I''m afraid an expert would have taken the lead for such an excellent young man."


    "I don''t know where Qin Feng''s little brother learned from. I''d like to make friends. I must be an expert in the world if I can cultivate such an excellent disciple."


    "I''m sorry, my master is just a person who has a strange temper. I seldom see him a few times a year." Qin Feng smiled.


    Huang Fuyuan listened and shook his head regretfully. He didn''t doubt Qin Feng''s words. After all, it''s unrealistic to rely on his own exploration and cultivation at such a young age without expert guidance.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, you''re too arrogant. My master took you as an apprentice on his own initiative. How dare you refuse? I don''t know how lofty and generous the earth is." Yiwu said discontentedly at once.


    She thought that the master took the initiative to accept the apprentice, and Qin Feng should be ecstatic to accept it, but this guy refused. In her heart, Huang Fuyuan was as close as her grandfather. She couldn''t stand others rejecting her master.


    Listening to Yi Wu''s words, Qin Feng''s face sank slightly and said, "Yi girl, there are many teachers. It''s a taboo to accept disciples and worship teachers. Don''t you know?"


    "If I worship the emperor again today without principle, I may worship a more powerful teacher in the future. I''m afraid even you here will despise me if I have no principle!"


    "The so-called one-day teacher and lifelong teacher. Since I have a teacher, I should respect him as a teacher and father all my life. This is a person''s moral bottom line. If I can''t even do this, how is it different from those who betray the teacher and rebel?"


    "Miss Yi, please think about respecting teachers first, and then teach me a lesson!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    Smell speech, Yi Wu''s face is green. No one has ever talked to her in this tone since she was born. The eldest lady''s temper was aroused for a moment. She pointed to Qin Feng and said, "shut up, today..."


    "Little dance, don''t be rude." Huang Fuyuan''s face was slightly heavy and stopped Yi dance. He looked at Qin Feng, nodded repeatedly and exclaimed, "I''ll be a teacher one day and a teacher all my life. I have principles and bottom line. Such a disciple only complains that I''m not blessed to suffer."


    "Well, Huang Fuyuan shook his head, smiled and sighed," your age is similar to my useless little daughter. She always likes to make friends with young and promising heroes. If you are interested in the banquet later, you can talk. "


    As soon as Huang Fuyuan said this, the personal complexion in the palace changed. Most of the people present were human spirits, especially several elders in the palace. They had a little understanding of Huang Fuyuan''s mind. He wanted to choose Qin Feng as his son-in-law!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that Qin Feng''s potential has been shown. If there is no accident, he will definitely be a top expert in the future, and even Dayan Empire attaches great importance to such an expert.


    If Qin Feng became a son-in-law, he would be a member of the Huangfu family, which would benefit the Dayan empire.


    "Even if you can''t choose an apprentice, the emperor doesn''t want to give up. What a seedling!" an old man touched his beard and nodded again and again.


    Unlike others, song cangyun''s face is a little ugly. Huang Fuyuan means that he understands and takes a fancy to Qin Feng. Since Qin Feng has not really become the uncle of the Song family, he wants to choose Qin Feng as his son-in-law, which does not violate the code of ethics.


    Song cangyun''s heart was filled with remorse at this time. He had known that he had forcibly handled the marriage these days.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He was not stupid. Naturally, he understood Huang Fuyuan''s meaning.


    "By the way, you are still a psychiatrist!" Huang Fuyuan suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "but compared with spiritual power, spiritual power is much worse."


    "Spiritual power has no complete cultivation system, so the progress is naturally slow." Huang Fuyuan nodded slightly and immediately said, "but my royal family has a spiritual formula. If you cultivate it, it should be conducive to the growth of spiritual power."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes were hot, and his spiritual formula was his way of nature, just like the achievements and techniques in spiritual cultivation, which could improve his combat effectiveness.


    In the process of inheriting the spiritual way, he has printed some spiritual formula in his spiritual power. He just wants to open it and has great requirements for spiritual power. At least with his current cultivation, he can''t open the inheritance of spiritual formula.


    If you can get a spiritual formula here, it will definitely be of great help to the growth of spiritual power.


    The spirit formula is a very rare thing, and it''s not even too rare. Even the magic eye has no collection in this regard.


    "Come on, bring me that spiritual formula." Huang Fuyuan said and looked at Huang Fu.


    The latter immediately understood the meaning, and then arched the archway, and said, "the emperor, you forget that you have been taken away by your Highness for the first two days, and the princess has also studied the mental power."


    "Well, that''s good!" Huangfu nodded and meditated for a while. With a wave of his arm, an aura shot at Qin Feng and said, "if you hold this token, the little girl can''t refuse."


    Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t care what tricks the two old men played. It was good for him anyway.


    Catching Lingguang, a golden token appeared in his hand. Qin Feng respectfully saluted: "thank you, Emperor."


    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll host a banquet in Ziyuan to entertain you little heroes. You young guys should like it very much. You can also communicate with each other." Huangfu yuan waved his hand.


    Qin Feng and Yi Wu came out and walked towards the purple garden.


    "Hum!" Yiwu glanced at Qin Feng, turned his head, and a long black and beautiful hair deliberately shook Qin Feng''s face.


    Qin Feng reluctantly touched his nose. This woman really remembers her revenge.


    Just as he was about to take a step away, a crisp hemp made the man''s legs soft and light laugh, but suddenly it rang behind them.


    "Cluck, is this the little hero who defeated Yiwu?"


    Hearing this laughter, Qin Feng turned around and looked at the charming woman lazily leaning against the stone pillar. Rao had no concept of beauty. At the moment, he couldn''t help but emerge two words in his mind: enchanting.


    The woman''s long purple dress reveals the curve set off by her slim, concave convex and exquisite body. Her delicate cheeks are like glittering jade light, and her eyes are like silk and charming, as if they can seduce the soul.


    This is definitely a big goblin that brings disaster to the country and the people. It''s just that he has a feeling of deja vu when looking at this woman, but he is sure that he has never seen more of this woman.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng couldn''t think of the reason. At present, he had to shake his head and put aside this thought.


    Hearing this figure, Yiwu sighed, looked back at the woman and said, "big princess, can we not wink at everything? This person is much smaller than you!"

 Chapter 490

    Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the long and gorgeous beauty was the princess of the Dayan empire. When he thought of the princess, his eyes couldn''t help but get hot and move his steps.


    But before taking a few steps, Yiwu grabbed him.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng glanced at Yi Wu.


    "This is the big princess. The little princess is the one who took the spiritual formula from the master." Yiwu white eyed Qin Feng, walked up to the big princess, looked up and down, and asked, "Huangfu demon, is this how you dress up to attend the party?"


    "Why? Isn''t it good-looking?" Huangfu demon turned around and revealed his enchanting and attractive posture. Then he trimmed his hair, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "the banquet is still preparing. It doesn''t start until the evening. I''m here to see. Even his father and Emperor value what''s special about young people."


    "Now I see. You can go. We still have something to do," said Yiwu.


    Huangfu demon smiled and looked at them. After a while, he suddenly said, "Xiaowu, do you have any plans? Why, I can''t even say a few words to the little hero?"


    Hearing the speech, Yiwu raised her eyebrows and scolded: "Huangfu demon, don''t talk nonsense. I was entrusted by my master to take him to find magic."


    "Oh!" the Huangfu demon gave a long Oh, showing an expression that you don''t have to explain.


    "I don''t care about you!" stared at Huangfu demon, and Yiwu took Qin Feng and left.


    "Little hero, it''s fate to see you again." Huangfu demon winked at Qin Feng, then twisted his slender waist and left.


    "What are you looking at? Are you beautiful?" seeing Qin Feng staring at Huangfu demon, Yiwu snorted coldly.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful, at least more pleasing to the eye than you." Qin Feng touched his nose and said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Yi Wu stared and said, "I advise you not to hold any thoughts on her. This woman is not as simple as it looks."


    Qin Feng eyebrows a pick: "she is very special?"


    "Oh! The woman''s wrist is fierce, and there are many young heroes around her, but I''ve never heard of anyone asking for any benefit from her. If you have any ideas about her, it must be you."


    Qin Feng nodded. There are few simple minded people in the imperial palace courtyard, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, after entering Tianji Pavilion, he will leave, and there is no intersection with the people here.


    "Come on, go to the little princess first."


    Yi Wu took Qin Feng around the palace for a long time. Along the way, she asked about Qin Feng''s means about the battle, especially the way to forcibly control his flame.


    Qin Feng was vague and perfunctory about this.


    "It''s really cautious." she made a side attack for a long time and didn''t get any useful information. Yiwu muttered in her heart.


    After a while, they came to the little princess''s residence, but they were told that the little princess was not there. After inquiry, they learned that the little princess had gone to the banquet.


    Looking at the darkening sky, Yiwu whispered, "we should go to the meeting, too."


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    Yi Wu didn''t move. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, she showed a little complex color.


    Qin Feng was stunned. What did the woman pay attention to.


    "Qin Feng, if you don''t want to be a disciple of the master, you should be careful about this banquet and try not to have anything to do with the royal family in the future." Yiwu suddenly said.


    Qin Feng looked at Yi Wu in surprise and didn''t understand what she meant?


    "The factional disputes in the palace are actually an enlarged version of the internal fighting of family forces, but they should be more cruel and dark. You are not a disciple of Shifu and have no strong family background. If you are involved in the disputes in the palace and become a thorn in the eye of some factions, I''m afraid your life will be hard to protect."


    "Even Huangfu demon has noticed you. I think many people are paying attention to you. If they can''t be their chess pieces, they can only be abandoned. I don''t need to say these reasons. You should understand them." Yiwu said: "You have a special status now. You refuse the master''s choice of disciples. I''m afraid many people already know. It''s hard to guarantee that some people with ulterior motives will secretly use the master''s attention to you to do anything."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent. He really didn''t think so much before. After Yiwu''s reminder, he found that what he thought before was too simple.


    I met the princess just now. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as she said.


    "Do you know why Shifu has only accepted four disciples up to now?" Yiwu stared at Qin Feng, looked around carefully, and whispered, "Dayan empire is not big, but it can be said that it is not small. There are many capable people and talents, but many of them have finally become cannon fodder for some big people''s power struggle."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Yi Wu meant that there had been people treated like him. As a result, he became an abandoned son in the struggle for power.


    "You are favored by the emperor of Dayan empire. This is your great honor, but it will also attract the attention of people playing with power. The eldest princess can form her own faction in the palace. Do you think she is very simple?"


    "It''s very dark for the family forces to fight inside, but the power struggle in the palace is even darker. I don''t know when I''ve become a stepping stone at the feet of others."


    "Especially if you refuse the master, it also makes you lose your biggest umbrella, and people from all parties will not be too afraid of you."


    "Why did you tell me this?" Qin Feng asked, staring at Yi Wu.


    "Out of appreciation for you, do you believe it?" Yiwu shook her head and then whispered, "anyway, what I should remind you is still up to you."


    "The party is about to begin. Let''s hurry over!"


    Looking at Yi Wu''s back, Qin Feng frowned slightly and helped the Song family, which has made some hostile families hate. Now if someone in the palace cares about him again, it''s really not a good thing for him.


    They walked slowly towards the banquet place, and bursts of loud laughter mixed with some rhythm came out of the hall.


    Slowly approaching the hall, Qin Feng raised his eyes and glanced, but he saw many people sitting and talking with each other in the spacious hall. It''s like a happy party.


    Standing by the door, Qin Feng''s eyes swept through the hall. He was surprised that not only Yi Tianxing, Lu Yan, Zhou Mo and Mo Xun, but also Yu Lei and others were here, including the eldest princess Huangfu demon.


    At the moment, she changed into a red tight cheongsam and a snow-white fox fur shawl. It added a bit of grace and elegance to her, and the beautiful and charming curve made many men in the hall secretly project their eyes, which seemed to become the center of the banquet.


    Looking at the Huangfu demon who can deal with the crowd freely, Yiwu glanced at Qin Feng and said, "see! This woman has many means to resist people. A little white like you who has never experienced the world is afraid that others will fall in with a flattering eye."

 Chapter 491

    Qin Feng smiled. Has he never experienced the world? I''m afraid it''s their own experience in the primitive land, which is beyond the imagination of those who can only play with power and fight for power.


    Shaking his head slightly, Qin Feng was too lazy to say more. He hurriedly separated from Yi Wu and found a place with few people alone.


    The attraction of Yiwu in Dayan city is not much worse than the princess Huangfu demon. I don''t want to rub her heat and expose myself.


    Just found a good place and didn''t sit down, Song Yuan''s voice came not far away: "Hi, Qin Feng, this way."


    Qin Feng looked and had to walk over


    The banquet was hosted by the young generation who had outstanding performance in Yancheng guild and the aristocratic children and young ladies of various aristocratic families. It can be said that in addition to the young masters and young ladies of famous families, they were the young heroes who ranked quite high among the young generation.


    The contact youth of the Zhou family, the Song family, the taixuanmen family, the Zhou family and other influential families will naturally be invited to participate.


    "Qin Feng, what did the emperor tell you? Why do I feel grandpa doesn''t look very good?" Song Xu asked.


    For a while, he had learned from other people that Qin Feng declined the emperor''s choice of disciples, but even so, song cangyun didn''t look bad.


    Qin Feng looked at them and soon understood. It seems that song cangyun didn''t say what the emperor meant. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said to others. Even if the meaning is obvious, as long as the Emperor didn''t speak, he can''t talk nonsense.


    "Didn''t say anything?" Qin Feng shook his head and hurriedly opened the topic: "how is the champion''s prize distributed?"


    Finally, he won the championship with the Zhou family and the Mo family. Qin Feng only knew that the prizes would be distributed according to the performance he gave in the final, but he didn''t know how much he would get.


    "You performed best and won more prizes." Song Yuan smiled and said, "but don''t worry, my father asked me to tell you that there are longevity flowers in your prizes."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. As long as he got the Changsheng flower, he was relieved.


    Touching the jade pendant on his chest, Qin Feng whispered in his heart, "sister, Xiaoxi, don''t worry, you can wake up in three days."


    Three days later, the Tianji Pavilion will open. According to the magic eye, Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi have at least 70% confidence that they can wake up with the strange waste aura of Changsheng flower.


    "Qin Feng." in Qin Feng''s wandering, suddenly someone patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Qin Feng looked back and found that Zhou Mo didn''t know when to stand behind him, holding a plate of dessert, blinking big eyes at him.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, it''s our tacit cooperation with you to celebrate that day." Zhou Mo said. Naturally, he squeezed Song Yuan away next to Qin Feng and sat down.


    "Miss Zhou, isn''t it impolite of you to do so?" Song Yuan was speechless.


    "It''s not your song family here, but no one stipulates that this seat is yours, little girl. Play at the same time." Zhou Mo glanced and looked like a big sister. Of course, she was also qualified with her strength.


    Everyone knows that Qin Feng was the one who hurt the Iraqi dance, but it was Zhou mo of the Zhou family who forced the Iraqi clan leader to save the girl at the critical moment. Just because she could see the last joint work with Qin Feng, you can know that the yuan spirit of the Zhou family is definitely not simple.


    "Hello! Qin Feng, we have cooperated well in the spirit river. How about Tianji pavilion? Do you want to do a big job?" Zhou Mo blinked and encouraged Qin Feng.


    Song Xu and Song Yuan looked around. They even cooperated once in Linghe. No wonder they insisted on it for six days at the same time.


    Qin Feng was still perfunctory, but when he heard Zhou Mo''s words, he suddenly became interested. If the person she valued most in the young generation of Dayan City, it was Zhou mo.


    She has a magic eye. According to the magic eye, her potential is unlimited and nothing can happen too much.


    And he also has magic eyes. Zhou Mo is his best partner.


    "It''s strange that she controls the power of the magic eye. If I could..." thinking of this, Qin Feng smiled and nodded. He just wanted to say something. Yi Wu came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "boy, come here for you."


    "What''s up?"


    "You''ll know when you come." Yi Wu didn''t say much and took Qin Feng away.


    "Hey, why are you so unreasonable? We''re discussing things!" Zhou Mo quickly took Qin Feng''s other arm, stared at Yi Wu with a small face and said, "don''t you take me too seriously."


    Yi Wu looked at Zhou Mo and said with an eyebrow, "I really didn''t take you as a little girl in my eyes. Why, if I won by opportunism in the past, I dare not take it in my eyes?"


    It''s good that Zhou Mo didn''t stop. When she stopped, Yiwu''s anger suddenly ran up. At that time, considering that she was young and a girl, she didn''t lay a heavy hand on her. In the end, she was defeated because of her defeat. Why was she angry in her heart.


    "Why, if you want to avenge public and private affairs, OK, then you hit me, I''ll see how you explain." Zhou Mo directly played with helplessness and looked like what you could do to me.


    Yiwu gnashes her teeth and stares at Zhou Mo, but she really can''t do this to Zhou mo.


    "Little boy, I don''t care like you."


    The quarrel here soon attracted the attention of many people, all of whom cast their eyes on it.


    One of them is recognized as the first person of the younger generation in Dayan City, with countless admirers. The other is an extremely rare meta spirit, which can naturally focus the attention of others.


    No matter who they are, they are the focus wherever they go. Now when they get together, they naturally attract the attention of many people immediately.


    When they saw that they were holding Qin Feng''s arm, like fighting, their eyes suddenly stared straight. They wanted to live 20 years less to replace Qin Feng.


    Of course, with their appearance, temperament and status, there are some admirers in the hall, and these people are full of acid and anger when they look at Qin Feng.


    "Hey, hey, today I heard that Xiao Ni, the second son of the national defense general, came back from the border."


    "Xiao Ni? Xiao Ni, the king of rebellious war who said to fight and kill, and taught those childe brothers to obey?"


    "Well, it''s the man who gives a lot of people a headache..."


    "Er... I remember that guy seems to be very interested in Iraqi dance!"


    "Hey, hey, I heard he''s here too. I think there''s something to happen tonight."


    "That... That guy seems to be here."


    At the listening door, under the light, a slender figure appeared, revealing a young face like a knife. In that eye, it beat fiercely like a tiger.


    The young man, in his twenties and sixties, put his arms around his arms, turned his mouth and looked at the people inside. His mouth murmured a few times. Suddenly, some people who wanted to get close to him left immediately.


    The young man''s eyes swept eagerly in the hall, as if he was looking for something. A moment later, his eyes solidified, the corners of his mouth cracked, and his face was full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 492

    Seeing the two women competing against each other and no one giving in, Qin Feng had a big head for a while. He just wanted to say something to dissolve the atmosphere. His wry face suddenly stiffened, his eyes narrowed quietly.


    Without any omen, the fierce spirit suddenly surged out of Qin Feng''s body, broke away the two women, forcibly twisted their bodies, slightly rotated their palms, clenched them into fists, and then took the sharp sound of breaking the wind and smashed them against the strength behind them.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull noise, and the strong energy burst out from Qin Feng''s fist. The tables and chairs around him suddenly burst under the strong wind.


    The fierce energy from the fist made Qin Feng back several steps before he dissolved it. His smiling face gradually became gloomy. He raised his head and looked at the young man who was shaking his palm and staring at him fiercely. In his dark eyes, he was cold and murderous.


    The fierce spirit suddenly exploded in the hall and quickly attracted the surrounding eyes. After these eyes looked at the fierce young man, they were stunned. They turned their eyes to Qin Feng, who was relying on the young man. Obviously, they recognized the young man with great reputation in Dayan city.


    "Finally fighting..." in the hall, the eldest princess Huangfu demon smiled, shook the red wine in the transparent glass and smiled softly.


    "Er... That''s... Xiao Ni?" most of the people around Huangfu demon were noble children. Therefore, they recognized the fierce young man at a glance. At present, their face changed slightly. Many of them had suffered from this guy in those years.


    "No wonder you said during the day that something interesting would happen at the party tonight, so you said this guy!" looking at Xiao Ni in black, a young man beside Huangfu demon was also stunned, and immediately smiled.


    "Many people in Dayan city know that Xiao Ni loves Yiwu very much. At the beginning, this guy was beaten by Yiwu, but he didn''t give up and threatened others not to get close to Yiwu." glancing at Qin Feng, who was gloomy because of the unexpected sneak attack, the young man said with a low smile: "He was unlucky enough to let Xiao Ni see this scene. With this guy''s temperament, I''m afraid he won''t die today."


    "Xiao Ni was already a master of Xiaotianjing when he left Dayan city and went to the frontier. After two years of experience in the border barracks, I''m afraid his strength has reached the peak of Xiaotianjing and even broke through the ninth floor of Tianjing."


    Among the younger generation of dayancheng, except for being as oppressed as a mountain, Yiwu, the recognized first strong man, is the second son of this general, and only he can fight Yiwu slightly, although most of them end up with a bruised nose and face.


    However, it also proves that Xiao Ni is much stronger than other young people who dare not provoke Yiwu at all. Now he has fought in blood for two years at the border and experienced the training of blood and fire, which is not comparable to that in those years.


    "Qin Feng can hit Yi dance hard. Although it is because of special circumstances, it also shows that he is also very difficult, and his father and Emperor attach great importance to it. Even Xiao Ni failed to do this. Qin Feng may not be in a weak position in this conflict." Huangfu demon shook his wine glass with a charming smile on his face.


    "Even so, we can''t just sit back and let Xiao go against him. The man who called Qin Feng may be able to win over." the young man smiled.


    Huangfu demon''s head is light, and she also wants to do so,


    ¡­¡­


    The fist stretched out and then clenched again. After repeated several times, he expelled the numb feeling. Glancing at the fierce young man like a tiger in the mountains, he took a deep breath and said coldly, "are you looking for death?"


    Qin Feng was very clear about the previous blow. The guy in front of him had absolutely no intention to stay. If he changed to a person with slow reaction, he might be seriously injured on the spot. Therefore, his heart was full of rage for the man who was a killer for no reason.


    Xiao Ni grinned at Qin Feng, showing two lines of big white teeth. He was quite ferocious and didn''t reply. He just stopped his hot eyes on the Yi dance with angry face, put a soft voice and laughed: "my little dance has been beautiful since I haven''t seen it for two years. Do you miss me..."


    "You stupid goose, want to fight again?"


    Yiwu bit her silver teeth and her plump chest fluctuated slightly. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen him for two years. This guy was still as arrogant and unreasonable as ever. He didn''t say anything, so he just gave a hard hand to people directly.


    Among the younger generation, the only one who can make Yiwu pay a little attention is Xiao Ni. Although she is angry every time, it is undeniable that Xiao Ni is the only existence in the whole Dayan city and even the Dayan empire that can have a slight confrontation with her.


    Because of the relationship between the two families and the fact that Xiao Ni has always been cheap, he really can''t do anything to him. Unexpectedly, after two years of training in the frontier, he still hasn''t changed his temper.


    "Hey, hey, I just like you calling me stupid goose. It''s so kind. It''s like a wife''s intimate address to her husband." Xiao Ni took his head and smiled.


    For Xiao Ni, who can''t be broken by this knife, Yiwu is also very helpless. She doesn''t know how to fight. She simply doesn''t bother to pay attention to it and turns to one side.


    "Qin Feng, are you all right?" quickly walked to Qin Feng, Yi dance looked up and down, hurriedly asked, with worry on her face.


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng looked at Xiao Ni in front of him and said softly, "who is he?"


    "The second son of Xiao Tianlong, the general of national defense, is a madman who gives people a headache." Yiwu said with a bitter smile, holding Qin Feng''s arm and looking very close.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, Qin Feng also roughly understood why Xiao Ni suddenly hit him hard, but even so, he was still quite angry in his heart.


    Glancing at Yi Wu, Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. The woman suddenly cared so much about him and pretended to be so intimate. She soon understood the reason.


    The woman still hated the final at that time. She couldn''t stand it, so she deliberately used Xiao Ying to deal with him.


    "It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." thinking like this, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Yiwu''s unbearable little waist and hugged it into his arms.


    The sudden move made people around look silly. Even Yiwu was stunned. He looked sluggish. He opened his eyes and stared at Qin Feng. There has never been a heterosexual without blood relationship so close to him.


    Therefore, he forgot to struggle for a moment. He looked at Qin Feng so foolishly, and this scene fell into Xiao Ni''s eyes, which immediately made his face gloomy.


    "Seek death." Xiao drank against the cold, and suddenly attacked Qin Feng. His huge fist came at Qin Feng''s head with a fierce wind.


    Qin Feng''s head tilted and avoided the punch. His eyes were slightly cold, his arm waved, slapped Xiao against the door, and listened to the whistling wind. Obviously, he didn''t show any mercy.


    However, to Qin Feng''s surprise, Xiao Ni didn''t dodge. The fist that crossed his head turned into claws and grabbed it hard at his neck.


    "Than cruel!"


    Qin Feng sneered in his heart, but he didn''t dodge. The strength on his palm suddenly increased. If he was shot, Xiao Ni would have no way to live.


    It seemed that he was surprised at Qin Feng''s means. Xiao Yingwei paused for a moment, but he didn''t hide from the inevitable blow. However, the spirit power was swirling on the claw. Obviously, it was also a kill move.

 Chapter 493

    However, just as the attack of both sides was about to touch each other, they leaned back at the same time, and their lost palms and claws collided heavily.


    At the moment when the palms and claws collided, Qin Feng grabbed the other party''s wrist, pulled it hard, bent one leg, and pushed it hard against Xiao Ni''s lower abdomen.


    Although he was a little staggered by this pulling force, Xiao Beisi was in no panic. He hit his elbow and bumped heavily with Qin Feng''s knee.


    The dull collision sound came out, and the two people didn''t move, but an air wave spread out from between them, shattering all the tables and chairs around.


    After a moment of silence, the two burst out at the same time. Xiao bowed against his body, bent his back, and his whole body was shining like a dragon. His bones made a noise. He suddenly raised his body, and a violent breath burst out from his body. It seemed that Tyrannosaurus Rex woke up and had the power to frighten people.


    Even people at a distance were shocked and retreated, and their faces turned white.


    Buzz!


    The light wings behind Qin Feng suddenly flashed out. In his hands, a dragon chanted and turned into a dragon claw.


    Another fierce tiger roared, and the tiger roared and shook the mountain forest, as if a fierce tiger came down the mountain.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Fists and fists, palms and palms collided with each other, and their spiritual power was also madly intertwined. In a moment, the place where they stood spread like cracks.


    The spiritual power swept through, turned into shock wave diffusion, and the bricks on the ground were directly lifted out.


    When the two people were physically fighting, the spiritual power was also fighting. At the place of energy irritability, the spiritual power light spots emerged and roared away to Qin Feng.


    "Wasteland war body!" Qin Feng drank softly in his heart, and dense chaotic light spots appeared on his body surface.


    Ping Ping!


    Those light spots fell on Qin Feng, and suddenly sparks splashed, and a sharp sound of gold and iron resounded through him.


    "Tianshui field!"


    Suddenly, endless drops of water appeared around the two people. In a few moments, they turned into a huge water ball to envelop them. In the water ball, the water blade surged and hanged against Xiao inverse.


    Inexplicably trapped in the water, Xiao was stunned. He immediately flashed a cruel color in his eyes and shouted: "Tyrannosaurus Rex crazy!"


    Roar!


    The substantive sound of the dragon''s chant spread, and the wisps of blood vapor steaming out of Xiao Bei''s body dyed the Tianshui field red.


    In this red, there is a sharp and unparalleled evil spirit, which is extremely fierce and directly smashes the Tianshui field.


    Without the shackles of Tianshui field, the fierce smell with a strong bloody smell immediately spread like a flood discharge.


    "Daoyan mode!" Qin Feng opened daoyan mode in seconds, blocking the attack of evil spirit.


    In the ferocious and bloody breath, the spiritual power converges, and a blood red fist light looms from time to time.


    At the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, there is a vertical eye. The immortal reincarnation eye opens and closes, and the red light is shrouded.


    At the same time, at the place where their fists and palms collided, their spiritual power also gushed out. In addition, their spiritual power confrontation also reached the limit. Their fierce life was broken. The fierce shock wave lifted them all out, and the brewing big move was also broken.


    His body retreated quickly and left deep footprints on the ground. Xiao Ni''s eyes gradually became dignified and his eyes were filled with excited light. Although the fight just now was short, only they knew the danger. If anyone made a mistake just now, I''m afraid it would be the end of serious injury.


    He himself is a belligerent, especially good at naked hand to hand combat. In this fight, he knows that Qin Feng is also a good hand in this line. Whether it''s combat experience, his grasp of fighter planes and his physical strength are no less than him.


    For a belligerent like him, such a man with little difference in strength is an opponent that can be met and can not be asked for.


    Qin Feng''s face is also dignified. Obviously, Xiao Ni''s skills in close combat are far better than those of his peers. Regardless of the level of spiritual power, I''m afraid Yiwu is weaker than Xiao Ni in combat skills.


    "It''s really worthy of being a person who has experienced the baptism of blood and killing." Qin Feng sighed secretly. Xiao Ni''s every move is decisive, without procrastination. The attack and defense are orderly, the moves are switched and scattered. Few people he knows can reach this level.


    If you slow down a move just now, I''m afraid it will be the end of serious injury.


    The dark eyes stared at Xiao Ni. Qin Feng gently breathed out his breath, and his right hand spread out. In a moment, a fierce suction immediately sucked a broken chair foot with thighs not far from his feet into his hand and held it tightly.


    Qin Feng''s body fell into silence. In an instant, fierce spiritual power surged out again.


    "Qin Feng, stop fighting." Yi Wu suddenly blocked Qin Feng.


    "Get out of the way!" Qin Feng said coldly!


    "It''s just a small misunderstanding." Yi Wu said, and she also regretted it. She just wanted to stimulate Xiao Ni to teach Qin Feng a lesson, but she didn''t expect that Qin Feng, who usually looks very gentle, suddenly became so angry and her killing intention surged, so she couldn''t help stopping it.


    Although she knew that Qin Feng had a big move that could threaten the Ninth Heaven, she also knew that Qin Feng could not really control that move. His move was completely careless and the special situation at that time. If you are careful, it will be a piece of cake to abuse Qin Feng.


    But Xiao Ni is different. He is a person who can compete with himself. Even now, Yiwu doesn''t think he can easily beat Xiao Ni. Therefore, in her opinion, Qin Feng and Xiao Ni will be unlucky in the end.


    Qin Feng gave a little pause. At the next moment, his body shook. Under a flash, he dodged Yi dance. The soles of his feet kicked on the ground. With the explosion of energy, his body almost turned into a black line and shot at Xiao Ni like lightning.


    Although Qin Feng can''t compete with Yiwu, Yiwu can''t stop him from doing what he wants to do under the mode of Honghuang war style and daoyan.


    "Good boy, really kind, I like it!"


    Looking at him with a ferocious smile, he even dodged the obstruction of Yiwu. Qin Feng, who took the initiative to attack, shone on Xiao''s body, and his spiritual power gushed out. A pair of fists turned faintly red.


    At this time, the place of several people of Qin Feng has undoubtedly become the focus of the hall. In front of Xiao Ni, Qin Feng not only did not choose to retreat, but took the initiative to attack. Some people who knew Xiao Ni''s strength couldn''t help shaking their heads. They thought that in their hearts, Qin Feng''s move just wanted to impress the public, especially Yiwu and Zhou mo, The eldest princess Huangfu is just showing off in front of several beauties.


    "This guy really asks for trouble from himself. He thinks he''s lucky to hurt Yiwu, so he doesn''t pay attention to other young experts?"


    "Stand still and be protected by Yiwu. Xiao Ni doesn''t dare to do it again, but he wants to rush up and be insulted."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s actions, many people shook their heads. They knew very well how the fight between the king of anti war was a headache.


    "It seems that no matter how excellent a person is, there is still a surge of blood in front of the beauty."


    While several people were talking, Qin Feng and Xiao Ni were in lightning contact in full view of the public.

 Chapter 494

    His face was indifferent. Qin Feng stared at the fierce face in front of him. When he was about to reach his body, his heel turned and his body ran strangely to Xiao Ni''s side. His right palm held tightly, and the huge chair foot was covered by spiritual power. With a fierce wind, he mercilessly smashed Xiao Ni''s head.


    Aware of the strength of the air above his head, Xiao Ni sneered and smashed his fist. Then bang with the hard chair feet.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound. The legs of the chair with strong thighs were blown out by Xiao Yingsheng, and after the chair legs were broken. His clenched fist was mixed with strength again. He flashed through the flying sawdust and smashed it hard at the back of Qin Feng.


    His head tilted slightly. The fist shot out of the sawdust that covered his sight glanced over Qin Feng''s shoulder. His fierce fist style made his skin feel hot.


    "Dragon art!"


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    Roar!


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and an invisible air wave spread out from his body. At this time, his breath began to soar, almost breaking into the Ninth Heaven.


    Moreover, his figure seemed to be an inch higher, and a rather tyrannical breath filled his body, accompanied by the roar of the dragon.


    "Come on!" Xiao Ni''s eyes shone with excitement.


    The two fought quickly without any tricks. They were all solid hard shakes. Every time they collided, the dull sound made people''s eardrums hurt, and the fierce strength spewed out during the collision, which also destroyed the place in a mess.


    The energy exploded continuously, and the two people were flashing fuzzy animal shadows, and the animals roared continuously, like two ancient fierce animals fighting against each other.


    Where they passed, there were vertical and horizontal gullies, all things did not exist, tables and chairs were crushed into sawdust, stones burst, stone chips burst everywhere, and even the ceiling of the hall was broken.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at the scene. It''s hard to believe that Qin Feng had such a tyrannical side.


    In the past, when he fought with people, he rarely had such a posture, especially when he fought with Iraqi fire and Iraqi dance. The magic fire control method called huge water flow and fought, which was quite ethereal and light.


    Many people even call him a fighting little gentleman. However, now, the fighting little gentleman in their eyes is cruel and outrageous. He is like a violent bear entangled with Xiao Ni, regardless of up and down.


    The huge contrast before and after this made them unable to return to God for a time.


    "So this guy is also a hot temper. It burns at a little!"


    Seeing that the battle between the two is becoming more and more intense and the coverage is becoming more and more extensive, some old strong people who secretly pay attention to have to fight, because it is a small thing to destroy here if they continue to fight. If there are deaths and injuries, it will be a big trouble.


    They are both young heroes. They are the top of the younger generation. They will have unlimited achievements in the future and will become important figures in the Dayan empire. They can''t afford to lose here.


    As the two old men appeared and separated the two who were fighting, the battle gradually subsided.


    "What''s the style!" an old man drank lightly. The vigorous spiritual power wrapped the sound, which shocked Qin Feng and Xiao Ni, and the spiritual power surging in his body was stagnant.


    "How terrible!" Qin Feng exclaimed in his heart. It was a voice that could make his spiritual power out of control. This saw the old man''s terrible and unfathomable cultivation.


    "Boy, it''s very good. You know how to fight so fiercely. It seems that you have some strength to win my wife." Xiao smiled back at Qin Feng, like a fierce tiger with grinning teeth, full of ferocity.


    "Among the younger generation, there has been no one who can have so many moves with me without showing defeat except my wife for a long time. Boy, I admire you. But my wife and I are in love. You''d better not move your mind."


    Everyone was dizzy when they heard this. Another characteristic of Xiao Ni was that he had a thick skin. People didn''t pay attention to him at all. They beat him into a pig''s head every time, but from his mouth, it was kiss, scold and love.


    Ghost fart''s love affair is clearly his shameless entanglement.


    Yi Wu has long been used to the name Xiao Ni. She never changes her mind. What can she do?


    Listening to Xiao Ni''s threat, Qin Feng sneered: "if the corner is solid enough, you are not afraid of being dug by others. If you are dug by others, you only blame yourself for your incompetence!"


    Xiao Ni looked suddenly gloomy: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t do porcelain work without diamond. You can''t run, not you." Qin Feng said faintly.


    One side of the Yi dance listened, his face was covered with black lines, what dug the foot of the wall, what diamond, porcelain, and what he thought of himself.


    With a black pretty face, she stepped back and said to the two people, "fight hard. Whoever wins will be with him all my life."


    Xiao Ni smelled the speech, his head was hot and laughed: "wife, when I step on this guy, I will marry you with eight big sedans."


    The laughter suddenly disappeared, Xiao Dui roared, and the powerful spiritual power surged out of himself. During the tumbling, a vague Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared, and in an instant, the tyranny and ferocity filled the air.


    "Fight, fight well. If you win him, I''ll marry you."


    Xiao Ni''s eyes were hot and his breath became more and more violent. Yi Wu''s sentence of marrying you made his blood boil.


    However, just when the blood was burning, a basin of cold water poured down on his head, and a big hand fell from the sky and directly pressed on Xiao Ying, and the surging spiritual power around him also quickly collapsed and swept back into his body.


    "You boy, you haven''t worn off your impatience after two years of training in the frontier." the old man blew his beard and stared angrily. Qin Feng didn''t move there. Obviously, he knew that it was impossible for you to continue fighting with them.


    But Xiao Ni lost his mind after being abetted by Yiwu. It''s too embarrassing.


    "General Xiao and your brother''s fame are almost ruined by you." the old man shouted, and the suppressed Xiao could not move.


    Xiao Bei lay on the ground and shouted, "old man, let go of me. I won''t beat him."


    "You boy, restrain your temper!" the old man shook his head and withdrew his spiritual power.


    Xiao Ni stood up, moved his body and said to Qin Feng, "boy, I remember you..."


    Boom!


    However, before his voice fell, a huge shadow suddenly fell, and a huge claw slammed down, trampling him on the ground.


    At the same time, a scornful voice also came from above: "well, you stupid goose, dare to bully my dancing sister, when I don''t exist?"


    The people looked for prestige, and the expression on their faces became wonderful. The little princess also came. Now some played. They looked at Xiao Ni with sympathy.


    Qin Feng also looked at it, but in an instant, his eyes solidified and his body was a little stiff.

 Chapter 495

    à¦


    In the field, a flaming giant bird fell from the sky and trampled Xiao Ni under his feet. The sound of birds singing was sharp and harsh.


    "Tianyan eagle... This is the little princess coming!"


    When they saw the giant bird, they immediately understood who it was.


    In this palace, only the Royal Princess, who is the emperor''s favorite, laziest in cultivation, worst in strength and most in trouble, can drive the Tianyan carving of the sixth level spirit beast. Huangfu is illusory.


    The people''s eyes moved, and sure enough, they saw a golden robe with a crown on Tianyan Diao''s head. They dressed themselves up as Huangfu magic, which is more charming than Huangfu demon.


    "That''s interesting!"


    As everyone knows, in this big burning city, Xiao is not afraid of heaven. There are only two things he is most afraid of. He is afraid that Yiwu will ignore him and Huangfu will bully him.


    Over the years, the torture he suffered in Yiwu was only physical, but in Huangfu magic, it was mental.


    Therefore, Xiao Ni always goes as far as Huangfu fantasy appears.


    Black eye makeup, flaming red lips, full of the appearance of a problem girl.


    But even so, Qin Feng was still stiff and his mouth twitched, because he recognized the problem girl with heavy makeup for the first time. She was the mysterious girl he saved in Heishui mountain that day.


    Finally, he tricked him to send her to Dayan city. As a result, he not only said that there was no extra reward, but also cheated all his due reward. If he hadn''t given the destiny pearl to the magic eye in advance, he would have been busy in vain.


    In Dayan City, he was also secretly looking for the dead girl, but he guessed that his identity might not be low. He didn''t dare to let the Song family know, but he was secretly looking for her.


    But he never thought that the dead girl was so big, the Royal little princess, and the background was a little scary.


    Being pressed heavily on the ground by a strong force, Xiao Yingang wanted to resist, but he soon changed color and realized that someone had shot him.


    Huangfu Huanhuan jumped down from the Tianyan carving and came to Xiao''s body. He squatted down with a thick makeup on his face and smiled. It was called a ''tragic'': "stupid goose, I haven''t seen you for two years. Do you miss me?"


    "Aunt, I know I''m wrong and leave now!" Xiao Ni cried.


    "That''s not good. You have to go as soon as I come. Isn''t it intentional not to see me?" Huangfu Huan smiled.


    Xiao Ni''s face turned white and quickly smiled: "how is it possible that I like phantom sister best. I just came in a hurry and forgot to bring the gift for you. I''ll go back and get it."


    "My good brother, how can you come here? Just let the servants go back and get it. Our brothers and sisters have just met. I have a lot to tell you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ni almost cried.


    Seeing Xiao Ni, who was as fierce as a tiger a second ago and now more docile than a little cat, Qin Feng was surprised and asked, "why is Xiao Ni so afraid of the little princess?"


    It is reasonable to say that although Xiao Ni is not as noble as a princess, he is not afraid of being like this!


    "Huanhuan is Xiao Ni''s nightmare. She is the only one who can make him obedient." looking at Xiao Ni''s appearance now, Yiwu is not so happy, and explains to Qin Feng: "it''s not all fear, but more doting."


    "Do you know the relationship between Xiao Tianlong, the great general of national protection, and my master?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "aren''t you a teacher and apprentice?"


    It''s no secret that today''s national defense general is the emperor''s third disciple, which is known to all people in Dayan empire.


    "In addition, there is another layer of relationship." Yiwu nodded slowly and said: "General Xiao''s sister Xiao Huan is also the master''s favorite concubine. Therefore, in addition to teachers and disciples, the master is also general Xiao''s brother-in-law."


    "Xiao Huan is a strange woman in Dayan empire. She is not only good at singing and dancing, but also proficient in arranging troops and arranging troops. She is the first female general in control of military power in the Empire."


    "But eighteen years ago, there was a great disturbance in the frontier. Shifu fought in person. In the chaos, Xiao Huan was attacked and killed by imperial experts in order to protect Shifu. She was seriously injured and dying. At that time, she was already pregnant. She could have saved her life with the destiny pearl, but in this way, her fetus would not hold. Finally, female general Xiao Huan gave up using the destiny pearl to continue her life for the sake of her fetus and insisted for a long time For more than a month, after giving birth to magic, the oil had run out and the lamp was dry. Any medicine Lingbao was useless. It didn''t take long to die. "


    "This is the child saved by female general Xiao Huan with her life. Shifu loves her very much and strictly orders all parties and factions in the court. No matter how they compete for power and power, and how many dirty means they secretly have, they can''t involve fantasy. Anyone who violates them will kill three veins, destroy six relatives and kill nine families."


    "Huanhuan is not only the child of his master, but also the offspring of his most respected sister. Therefore, General Xiao dotes on her as his own treasure."


    "His two parents and children, Xiao Jin and Xiao Ni, also love his aunt''s only son very much. In particular, his sister controls Xiao Ni. She is holding it in the palm of her hand for fear of falling off and holding it in her mouth for fear of melting. She is afraid that magic will be wronged a little. Everything is up to her."


    Listening to Yi Wu''s words, Qin Feng finally understood. Thinking like this, Xiao Ni is also lovely, but he can sacrifice everything to protect his sister. No matter how bad such a person is, he also has an admirable side.


    "Good brother, I''ll tidy up your clothes for you," said Huang Fu Huan, stretching his small hands towards Xiao.


    Looking at the pink and tender hands full of sin, Xiao Ni was so frightened that he turned pale and said in horror, "aunt and grandmother, what are you going to do?"


    "Sister Wu was also torn at the Yancheng guild. I think you are a natural couple. You should also try this experience."


    Huangfu smiled brightly, grabbed Xiao Ni''s clothes and tore them!


    "Aunt, stop!" suddenly, Xiao Ni''s scream and cry rang out.


    Everyone was stunned. The little princess is really fierce.


    In a few moments, Xiao''s clothes were almost torn. He was bare, leaving only a shame cloth.


    "Aunt and grandma, you can do it!" Xiao inverse Tong blushed.


    Huangfu Huan waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, you can go!"


    Xiao Ni was relieved. After the Giant Claw left, he suddenly patted the ground, wrapped his body with spiritual power and quickly swept away.


    Huangfu Huanhuan moved his wrist, looked at Xiao Ni, who was afraid to run away, and whispered to himself, "I won''t let go of anyone who dares to bully sister Wu. Well, who''s next! Qin Feng."


    Huangfu''s strength refreshed Qin Feng''s understanding of her. At this moment, he hesitated. Would he still want to find her to get back those rewards?


    He felt that saving a person''s life was better than building a seven level floating slaughter. He should not pay so much attention to the return.


    "When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your merit and reputation. Well, it''s the way to be a man."


    Qin Feng thought it was time for him to leave, but when he looked up, Huangfu''s magic eyes finally found him.

 Chapter 496

    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Qin Feng''s eyes twitched violently, and his heart contracted uncontrollably. He quickly put aside his sight and retreated behind Yiwu.


    After seeing Qin Feng, Huangfu Huan''s enchanting red lips opened slightly and walked slowly.


    Even without looking, Qin Feng could feel a cold line of sight projected like a knife. He slowly retreated and wanted to leave.


    He didn''t expect that Huangfu Huanhuan had such a good relationship with Yiwu that even Xiao Ni was tortured like that. He did a lot more in the final than Xiao Ni. At least others took advantage of him.


    He ridiculed her by asking for her reward before adding himself. He didn''t think the dead girl would be a person who knows how to repay her kindness.


    Huangfu Huanhuan is loved by thousands of people in the Imperial Palace, and is spoiled by the general of the national defense. No one dares to provoke this dead girl.


    Since she tortured Xiao Ni like that, no one dares to come out and say a fair word, which can spy on the leopard. It''s better to go away.


    But before quitting for a few steps, Yiwu grabbed him and asked, "what are you doing? Aren''t you still looking for the spiritual formula before?"


    With the smile of schadenfreude on Yi Wu''s face, Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the woman was intentional.


    "Are you Qin Feng, the one who hurt my dancing sister?" Huangfu Huan came over and asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Qin Feng lowered his head slightly and responded. It''s too late to go now.


    When they saw the little princess stop in front of Qin Feng, they couldn''t help laughing. They were familiar with the relationship between Huangfu Huanhua and Yiwu. They were better than their own sisters.


    Xiao Ni was tortured by her for taking advantage of her verbally. Qin Feng is afraid to take off a layer of skin today.


    "You are brave enough to use that kind of despicable..." Huangfu stared at Qin Feng, suddenly his beautiful eyes coagulated, bent slightly and looked at Qin Feng''s face from bottom to top.


    The curved Dai Mei was wrinkling. At one moment, Huang Fu''s magic eyes suddenly opened wide, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    "Magic princess, it was he who united with Yi Tianxing to win Miss Yi Wu by shameless means." Yu Lei came over with a glass and a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes, this kind of behavior really makes people despise. Xiao Ni''s words are just unforgiving, but he still respects Miss Yiwu." Mo Xun also laughed.


    At the same time, several people came out. They were all young heroes who made friends with the two families. Qin Feng helped the Song family, broke their previous plan, and naturally had a grudge against them, but he stayed at the Song family and didn''t have a chance to fight him.


    Obviously, they are met by the little princess who is extremely protective of Yi dance. Naturally, they want to provoke more and let the little princess fight Qin Feng.


    Of course, it''s not too much to be provocative. It just magnified the facts. After all, the means of Qin Feng''s three against Yi dance was not very glorious.


    Seeing that several people said that the battle was so unbearable, song Xu and Song Yuan changed their faces. If the little princess hated Qin Feng for this, Qin Feng''s future life would be difficult.


    "Princess highness, in the battle, any unexpected situation can happen, Qin Feng three weak strike strong, at that time, that means is not excessive, just a means of winning, and miss Yi dance did not pursue this matter," Song Yuan said.


    "It''s a means to win. Hehe, it''s easy to say." Yu Lei sneered: "tearing girls'' clothes in public. If it can be said to be a normal means, I really don''t know what''s abnormal."


    "I also think so. A man should have his own bottom line. Once he crosses it, he should be punished. How noble Miss Yiwu is, how can she be desecrated."


    "Yes, the blasphemous Miss Yiwu must be punished!"


    "Yu Lei, don''t look for it. Don''t go too far. Ask for trouble if you have nothing." Song Xu said coldly.


    In fact, we all know that it''s nothing at all, but seeing the little princess present and having a good relationship with Yiwu, some people with ulterior motives want to suppress Qin Feng.


    "It''s really disgusting to win the championship by this means."


    "So, how do you want me to punish him?" Huangfu Huanhuan returned to his senses, looked deeply at Qin Feng, who dodged his eyes, flashed a smile in his eyes, and then looked at Yu Lei and others who kept telling her how despicable Qin Feng was.


    "How to punish, naturally or how to do as Princess fantasy says. We are also willing to help." Yu Lei smiled.


    With his understanding of Huangfu magic, she showed this expression. She must have a big fight. Qin Feng is going to have bad luck today.


    Huangfu touched his snow-white smooth chin, nodded thoughtfully and said, "I will not let anyone who dares to blaspheme my dancing sister."


    "Who else wants to help me?" she asked, looking at Yu Lei and others and others around.


    "I would like to, as long as the princess''s Royal Highness, a knife and a mountain, a fire, will never die!"


    "We are also willing to recruit such unscrupulous people."


    Many people were excited and indignant about such immoral people as Qin Feng. I want to play for Huangfu magic and Yi dance.


    Naturally, there are some people who love Yi dance and please Huangfu fantasy. They are even more active than Yu Lei, Mo Xun and Lei jiuxiao. Some even roll up their sleeves and want to fight.


    Although he knew that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent, there was a little princess. He gave Qin Feng a hundred courage and didn''t dare to fight back.


    "Magic, don''t go too far." suddenly, an enchanting voice came. Huangfu demon came over, looked at Qin Feng, smiled, and then said to Huangfu.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. I''ll be measured and won''t die." Huangfu Huanhuan smiled sweetly.


    Seeing this, Huangfu demon reluctantly shook his head, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "my sister is not easy to manage. Don''t be hard with her. Just be soft like Xiao Ni."


    "Young man, raise your head." Huangfu Huan Huan, with his arms around his chest, looked at Qin Feng with a smile, and his big eyes glittered with the color of drama and abuse and a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and raised his head. Since Huang Fu''s fantasy had already been recognized, he also rushed out and asked, "what does your highness want?"


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Whatever." Qin Feng shrugged.


    "How about burning with fire?" Huangfu Huan pointed to the Tianyan carving behind him and asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng glanced at her: "I don''t care."


    "OK, that''s it." Huangfu nodded.


    Yu Lei and others are smiling. Tianyan eagle is a sixth level spirit beast. It is born with fire attribute. The flame is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Bear!


    The temperature in this area rises sharply, like a sea of fire falling from the sky.


    "Qin Feng is really unlucky this time?" laughter of schadenfreude sounded around.


    But the next second, everyone was stupid. It seemed to burn the wrong object!


    The fire fell all over the sky and slowly suppressed Yu Lei and others

 Chapter 497

    In the dilapidated hall, the flames burned violently, and the blazing high temperature twisted the void.


    Outside the fire, everyone was stunned, stunned and unbelievable.


    Little princess, don''t you want to stand out for Yiwu and fight Qin Feng? Why set fire to Yu Lei instead? Don''t wait!


    In the fire, more than a dozen figures flashed quickly and wanted to rush out, but around the fire, there was a faint film. The film seemed very thin, but its defense was very strong. Even Yu Lei, a strong person with half a step and nine layers of heaven, was difficult to break.


    "This is the flame cage of Tianyan eagle. The little princess doesn''t seem to simply punish Yu Lei and others!"


    "It seems that these people used to speak ill of Qin Feng and encourage her to punish Qin Feng."


    Looking at the more than a dozen people who constantly collided and screamed in the fiery cage, a group of people felt their back cold and didn''t understand the little princess''s intention.


    In the past, if anyone dared to put into action anything against Yiwu, the little princess was absolutely more angry than she was. She often beat those people half to death, of which Xiao Ni was the most.


    But why didn''t she fight Qin Feng this time? It''s reasonable that she should kill Qin Feng half.


    Huangfu demon and Yiwu also had a sluggish look. They also thought that according to Huangfu''s illusory nature, she would never spare Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, instead of fighting Qin Feng, she burned those who urged her to punish Qin Feng. This is too dramatic.


    Similarly, Qin Feng was stunned. He had prepared for the worst, but the little princess''s behavior was beyond his expectation.


    She set fire to these people who slandered him, as if to stand out for him. Thinking so, a warm current flowed in Qin Feng''s heart. It seems that the little princess is still cute and knows how to repay her kindness.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    The scream became louder and louder, and the impact force in the flame cage gradually decreased. Obviously, those people were burned to have little resistance.


    The two strong men of the older generation had to intervene: "Princess highness, these are the young elite of the big Yan empire. If there is a big loss, they will also be a great loss to the Empire."


    "Yes, your highness must have a sense of propriety in everything," said another old man.


    "I''m not going to really burn them." the little princess tooted her mouth and ordered tianyandiao to take back the flame. Although she was unruly, she still knew the priorities.


    With the disappearance of the flame, more than a dozen burned figures fell down in mid air. One by one, the whole body was covered with green smoke. It couldn''t be worse.


    "Listen to me one by one. If I hear you speak ill of Qin Feng again in the future, I will never forgive you." Huangfu Huan glanced at more than a dozen people lying on the ground, looked around, and said loudly: "I tell you, Qin Feng is the person the princess wants to protect. Whoever dares to make any thoughts about him is unable to live with me."


    Everyone around looked at each other. What''s the situation? The little princess has only seen Qin Feng for the first time. How can she protect him so? It''s strange.


    Song Xu and Song Yuan opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say, but although they didn''t understand what happened, they didn''t have to worry about anything if they could have a little princess to protect him.


    "It''s strange. This should be the first time Qin Feng met with Huan Huan. Why did Huan Huan protect him so much." the tempting eyes of Huangfu demon circulated on Qin Feng and Huang Fu Huan, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    If Huangfu''s fantasy is interested in Qin Feng and doesn''t believe killing her, it seems that there is another unknown relationship between them.


    "Some time ago, fantasy sneaked in and out of Dayan city..." Huangfu demon''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She remembered that it seemed that it was half a month before the beginning of the guild of Dayan city that Aunt song and Qin Feng appeared in Dayan City, and it was during this time that Huangfu fantasy returned to the palace.


    "No wonder!" Huangfu demon nodded slightly, as if he had guessed something.


    Yiwu was confused at the beginning, but soon understood that Huangfu Huanhuan told her before returning to the palace that she was caught in budieshan and someone saved her. She also asked her to secretly go to the budieshan mountains to look for this person.


    But she didn''t expect that this man was Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the domineering little princess. At the moment, he had only a few words in his mind: awesome, my sister.


    "Qin Feng, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dares to move any thoughts on you." then Huangfu Huan grabbed Qin Feng, jumped onto the back of Tianyan carving and left.


    People looked at this scene with dull eyes. It was difficult to return to God. They couldn''t accept all this.


    Who is the little princess? In addition to relatives who are related by blood, other heterosexuals can''t enter her eyes at all. Let alone who will take special care of.


    Today, she actually protects Qin Feng so much. The key is that Qin Feng once and now despised her best friend, Yiwu.


    As everyone knows, Qin Feng has really prospered this time and won the protection of the little princess. Who dares to have any bad thoughts on him.


    "I believe your evil!" the people wanted to scold this sentence.


    Standing on the back of Tianyan carving, breathing the cold air, Qin Feng gradually woke up and looked at Huang Fu Huan, who smiled at him. Shuiling''s big eyes were bent into crescent moons, and two small dimples appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was very cute.


    With a smile, Qin Feng said, "I didn''t expect that you would help me?"


    "Hey, hey, who do you think of the princess?" Huangfu said with a shriveled mouth: "you saved me and I should help you. Who is like you, full of bad water and thinks others so bad."


    Qin Feng touched his nose. It seemed that he did spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    "By the way, it seems that there is no news about your arrest in Dayan city!" Qin Feng asked. With the value of the little princess, it will definitely stir the sky, but he didn''t hear about it when he came to Dayan city.


    "Hum, my revenge naturally needs to be avenged by myself. I''m recruiting thugs now. After Tianji Pavilion, I''m going to kill them back. You''re one." then Huangfu Huanhuan waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me about you. Don''t you say you want to go back to the mountains? How can you become the uncle of the Song family? According to the time, you and I are the big burning city with front and rear feet!"


    "You cheated me badly. My sister Wu has been looking for you in the Budie mountains for many days!" Huang Fu''s big eyes squinted at Qin Feng.


    She always thought that Qin Feng was still in the undead mountains, so she secretly asked Yiwu to look for it, but she didn''t think that he also entered Dayan city and became the uncle of the Song family.


    She naturally heard the news during this period, but she never thought that the benefactor she had been looking for was Qin Feng, who was active under her eyes.


    "I told you to come back with me earlier. I''ll give you more pay. You still don''t agree. What''s going on now? After more than half a circle, haven''t you come back with me?"


    Qin Feng smiled awkwardly. Can he say that he was afraid of being cheated by her, so he deliberately deceived her?


    "Well, now that we''ve met, do you think the reward... Should be given to me too?" Qin Feng rubbed his hands and said with a smile.

 Chapter 498

    Huangfu Huanhuan looked at Qin Feng and raised a shallow smile on her jade smooth little face. She grabbed Qin Feng''s skirt and said, "I haven''t settled this matter with you yet! You''re smart. You''ve even cheated me!"


    "What do you mean, you pit me!" Qin Feng was speechless. It was clear that she had been pit. Why did she pretend to be a victim.


    "Where''s the destiny pearl? Did you secretly put it away? You have a vicious eye and secretly put away the best things." Huangfu Huanhuan said.


    "Little princess, if you say so, it will be very boring." Qin Feng spread his hand. It was clearly a reward for him. As a result, she took it all back. Can you blame herself for keeping one?


    "Who said to double the compensation for me?" Qin Feng whispered.


    "Who, who said that?" Huangfu pretended to be surprised.


    "I don''t know who it is. Anyway, the eyes are big, the face is round and cute. Whoever sees it will like it." Qin Feng praised Huangfu''s magic severely, then took out the yinkong stone and showed the scene of the separation of the two at the gate of Dayan city that day.


    At that time, he thought that maybe one day when he really needed it in the future, it would be convenient to find her portrait, so he used an empty stone.


    After being praised by Qin Feng, the proud smile on Huangfu''s magic face didn''t spread before he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Do you think the girl in this picture looks like you?" Qin Feng asked knowingly and ran against Huangfu Huanhuan.


    Huangfu Huan glanced sideways at Qin Feng and said, "naturally, I won''t go back on what I promised you, but it''s the so-called good thing to do in the end. When you help me smooth the Heishui mountain, I''ll give you the reward."


    "Wait a minute." Qin Feng quickly interrupted Huangfu Huanhuan''s words and asked, "when did I agree to help you deal with Heishui mountain? You can just transfer an army. Why did you drag me?"


    "If you don''t want a reward, it''s up to you, and I''m not forced." Huangfu Huanhuan glanced at Qin Feng and saw that he wanted to speak. Immediately, he waved his hand. The jade hand turned over and a white jade appeared in his hand.


    "No, here you are."


    "What is this?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Didn''t the father agree to let you observe the only spiritual formula in the palace?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes are quietly hot. Is there a spiritual formula hidden in the white jade?


    "Oh, I thought it was a good thing. One is divided into three. I want to trap you, boy. You don''t have to learn!" when Qin Feng was about to take over the white jade, the disdain of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng smiled and asked in his heart, "what situation can the spiritual formula be separated?"


    "This spiritual formula has been broken into at least three parts. You can really use it only after you have learned it all. Therefore, even if you practice some of the spiritual formula in the white jade, it is of no use. The royal family wants to keep you by this means," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s face was stiff. The old emperor was really smart. If he practiced part of the spiritual formula, he would not give up halfway and want to practice the rest.


    But it is estimated that if you want to get the rest of the spiritual formula, you have to contribute to the Dayan empire. In this way, you will be bound in the palace.


    "Old spirit ghost." Qin Feng felt sick in his heart. After pausing for a while, he took it back. He could not sell himself to the royal family because of a spiritual formula.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Just now he looked impatient. Why is it like this now.


    "I can''t accept this spiritual formula without merit." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    "But it was agreed by the father and the emperor, and it didn''t let you use anything in exchange!" the big eyes blinked, and Huangfu said incomprehensibly: "as a spiritual master, you should attach great importance to the spiritual formula! With it, you can make you a higher level in the cultivation of spiritual power."


    "I never take advantage of others. I only take what I deserve, such as the reward you promised me." Qin Feng looked at Huangfu Huan with meaning.


    The latter turned his eyes, stood on tiptoe, knocked on Qin Feng''s forehead and said, "after the Tianji Pavilion, I will take someone to clean up Heishui mountain. Then you will be my personal guard. After that, I will give you all my remuneration at one time."


    "If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. How can I pay you if I don''t finish the work!"


    Qin Feng bit his teeth and hummed, "I''ll trust you again. After coming out of Tianji Pavilion, I''ll follow you to Heishui mountain."


    "Agreed, don''t go back."


    "The premise is that you should do what you say." looking at the smiling thief''s Huangfu magic, Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head: "send me back!"


    "Don''t you want to visit the palace? There are many beautiful scenery here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Near the Song family, Qin Feng came down from the Tianyan carving and returned to the Song family alone.


    After returning to the room, Qin Feng immediately asked the magic eye, "old devil, do you really have no spiritual formula?"


    When huangfuyuan, the old emperor, made him feel itchy and wanted to get a spiritual formula.


    Spiritual formula is a spiritual cultivation method, which is extremely rare. Any one is a rare treasure. It is said that spiritual formula is derived from spiritual cultivation, so it plays a great auxiliary role in spiritual cultivation.


    His spiritual power has been trapped under the ground for a long time and has been unable to break through. Although he has a divine power plate to assist his spiritual cultivation, it is only a little faster than the spiritual cultivation of other spiritual masters. On the whole, his spiritual cultivation is still much slower than that of other spiritual masters.


    Now his spiritual power is close to the Ninth Heaven realm, and his spiritual power is still in the realm of channeling. If this problem is not solved, his spiritual weakness can only become more and more obvious in the future, and even in the end, it is completely chicken ribs.


    Especially at the Yancheng guild, he deeply realized the weakness of spiritual power. In the past, spiritual power was his great killing move, but now it is completely useless.


    Qin Feng was also very anxious, but there was no systematic cultivation method for mental power. He could only boil up the level by time. This is one of the reasons why the profession of psychiatrist is so noble, mysterious and rare.


    "I do have the spirit formula, but it''s impossible to teach it to you now. After you step into the forbidden area of the Ninth Heaven, you can decide whether to practice my spirit formula or not," said the magic eye.


    "Forbidden area? That''s the seventh day." Qin Feng rubbed his forehead. There are nine days in the ninth day. One is sad. If you want to practice to the seventh day, you don''t know it''s going to be monkey years and horses!


    "Before that, you don''t want to get the spiritual formula from me." after a pause, the magic eye suddenly said in a very low voice: "boy, are you interested in the forbidden art?"


    "What is it?" Qin Feng''s tone trembled slightly!


    "Body forbidden Art: Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death!"

 Chapter 499

    "Body forbidden art?" Qin Feng''s heart was burning. Although he didn''t completely understand what body forbidden art was, the word forbidden art alone was enough to make people jealous.


    At that time, when Lu Yanshi exhibited the forbidden art and the endless blood prison, he began to open the Dao Yan mode. He was still fighting it skillfully and lost both sides. It can be seen that the forbidden art was terrible.


    "Didn''t you say that forbidden art is a non cultivable art?" Qin Feng asked. Magic eye had told him before that forbidden art can''t be practiced, so he never mentioned forbidden art to magic eye.


    "The prohibition of forbidden art stems from its own counterattack, which is unbearable to the caster. It can also be called the residual force of launching forbidden art to erode itself. Any kind of war technology and art in heaven and earth, regardless of high and low, has the power of counterattack, but the counterattack caused by different power levels is also different."


    "The reason why people are eager to ban martial arts is because of the great destructive power caused by the ban, and the reason why they are afraid to ban martial arts is because few people can bear the reverse power left by the ban."


    "As long as the caster has an absolutely indestructible body and can withstand the counterattack of forbidden art, forbidden art is the same as war skills and techniques."


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death is a body forbidden art. The only requirement for cultivating it is that the caster should have an indestructible body," said the magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smacked his mouth in amazement. The saliva in his heart, which was dispelled by the terrible force of regurgitation, surged up again and asked, "that is to say, as long as the body is hard enough to withstand the regurgitation brought by the forbidden art, it will be all right?"


    "Can you say that?" the magic eye nodded and said, "in the process of cultivation, body cultivation comes first. Everything starts from your own body. The human body is the most mysterious thing in heaven and earth. No matter how you ban art or want to be a strong person, you must have an indestructible body."


    "If you want to practice this forbidden art, you can only have an absolutely strong body."


    "Old devil, I want to learn this access control technique." his heart became more and more hot. Qin Feng licked his lips, with a bit of eagerness in his voice.


    "Impetuous." he snorted, looked at Qin Feng''s eager appearance, and the magic eye said angrily: "since it''s forbidden, it''s not so easy to cultivate. What you need now is to find a way to enhance your physical strength. Your physical body is not hard enough, so you can''t cultivate at all."


    Qin Feng nodded and pressed down the urgency in his heart. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly, the conversation turned and said, "old devil, what is the refining body you just said?"


    "The cultivation of body is generally divided into twelve stages. The first three stages are not very effective, but they make the physical quality and physique stronger. Therefore, these cultivation are relatively simple." after looking at the contemplative Qin Feng, the magic eye thought for a moment and continued: "Only when you reach the fourth stage of cultivation will you gradually show the benefits of cultivation. At this stage, your skin will slowly become as hard as wood and stone. No matter your strength or speed, it will be greatly improved."


    "At this stage, a body pattern will be condensed on your body. After each promotion, a body pattern will be condensed, and each promotion will be more difficult."


    "Of course, your body hardness has reached the fourth stage."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "that means I can practice this access control skill?"


    The magic eye was silent and said for a long time, "what did you practice in the life and death Sutra on Sunday?"


    The dignified tone of the magic eye surprised Qin Feng and asked, "what is it?"


    "Your own flesh." the magic eye said, "the human body is the most difficult skill in the world. It contains a lot of energy. The strength of the Zhoutian life and death Sutra lies in the deep exploration of the potential power of the flesh. Once it is practiced, the flesh will not be destroyed and the skill will not disappear."


    "The Sutra of life and death runs through the nine acupoints of life and death around the human body, that is, the gate of life and death. The gate of life, the gate of wonder, the gate of rest, the gate of Du, the gate of surprise, the gate of injury, the middle gate, the gate of view and the gate of death."


    "The nine acupoints of the human body run through life and death from birth to death. Once you practice all day, you run through life and death." a little silent. The magic eye continued: "once this forbidden art is practiced to the end, it runs through life and death. In another sense, it connects life and death. No one knows what will happen at that time."


    "Do you mean that if you cultivate it, you will die?" Qin Feng jumped. If so, it''s still forbidden. It''s completely life urging!


    "Not necessarily, but there will be a lot of unnamed situations in the end of this forbidden cultivation, which can''t be predicted," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng frowned. It seems that the access control technique is not so easy to practice. He doesn''t know what can happen, that is, the future is unknown.


    "What do you mean by this access control technique?" Qin Feng pondered with his magic eye in his palm.


    It''s reasonable to say that if magic eye wants him to practice Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, he won''t say so many disadvantages. If he doesn''t intend to practice, why do you tell him so much?


    "As far as I know, no one has successfully practiced this kind of forbidden art." after a while, the magic eye suddenly said, "your mother once practiced this kind of forbidden art."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "my mother has practiced. How do you know?"


    "I won''t say much about your mother now. If you have a life, I can only tell you about your own exploration in the future. Because of special circumstances, your mother''s cultivation progress has ended. The reason why I tell you is that you may be better than your mother."


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. As for how you plan, it''s up to you." then the magic eye stopped talking.


    Qin Feng crossed his fingers and his eyes were cloudy and sunny. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "since my mother has practiced, how dare I be timid as her son!"


    "Old devil, pass me the cultivation method!"


    "Good!"


    In the palm of his hand, a black light came out and swept into Qin Feng''s mind.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was shocked and a large amount of information poured into his mind.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death. Once you practice Zhou Tian, you''ll get started. Then you can practice life and death. Up and down Zhou Tian, life and death are all open. Open one door and enter the door of death. Once you practice Zhou Tian''s life and death, you''ll die."


    Savoring this message, Qin Feng took a breath of cool air.


    "I''ll die as soon as I practice, this......" Qin Feng smiled bitterly., Anyone who listens to this sentence may not dare to practice!


    "Death here is not death in essence, but pointing to the open door of death, which is an unnamed ''death''." the magic eye said: "the method of cultivation has been passed on to you. Whether you want to practice depends on yourself."


    It was dark at night, the sky was dark and gloomy, and there were no stars.

 Chapter 500

    Qin Feng sat quietly on the stone bench and constantly realized this cultivation method.


    "Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, once you practice Zhou Tian, opens the internal magic door of the human body and explores the potential power of the human body. The human body is always the most mysterious art. In the final analysis, all art in the world comes from yourself. The physical body is art."


    "Itself is a kind of art, the source of all kinds of art..." Qin Feng whispered. He seemed to have an epiphany and understand something, but it was difficult to capture this feeling for a moment.


    Qin Feng thought deeply and then frowned. He had understood the main cultivation method of life and death Sutra this week, but he didn''t know why it seemed very easy to cultivate. Why would there be unspeakable terrible consequences.


    "The nine gates of life and death, open one door in the body and explore their hidden power. This is the cultivation method of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra."


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng''s face became very dignified. He planned to open the first door - Shengmen.


    He slowly closed his eyes, practiced according to the introduction of cultivation, and tried to open the door of life


    Dark clouds go away, machete waning moon appears, and there are many stars in the sky, dotted with stars, making it look more profound, vast, mysterious and obscure.


    I don''t know when the calm Qin Feng suddenly shook violently, and his face was flushed.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and changed the printing method in his hand: "the first door, the birth door, open."


    His body trembled more and more violently, and a faint light came out of his body, like a small sun rising.


    Qin Feng found that his hands seemed to be burned, and there was an extremely hot breath in the palm. With the opening of the student''s door, the hot energy burst out and surged towards his eight meridians.


    The flesh and blood vibrated, and the fluorescence on his body was diffuse and flickering. Qin Feng could clearly feel it. After these hot energy filled every corner of his body, he suddenly burst out extremely huge power in his body.


    As if the whole body was blessed by this energy, it became extremely tough and full of strength.


    At this moment, he really wanted to have a big drink. He felt that he was very powerful now. He could break mountains and rocks, and the bear energy exploded in his body.


    Now, even if he meets a real strong person in the Ninth Heaven, he is not afraid and dares to fight.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, self-confidence in their own strength.


    However, this power lasted only more than ten seconds and then disappeared.


    With the strength fading away, Qin Feng fell down. He was very tired. He felt that every piece of flesh and blood of his body had disappeared. Moving was unbearable pain.


    "The student''s backfire just drained your physical power. It''s not bad. Your physical body can barely bear the backfire of forbidden art." said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng grinned. Life and death is really terrible this week. He almost hollowed out himself in just more than ten seconds. Even if he used the light of immortality twice in a row, he wouldn''t be so tired.


    "Forbidden art, really terrible!" Qin Feng exclaimed as he lay on the ground.


    Although he was tired and didn''t want to move now, he realized a power he had never experienced before. In that short time, he dared to challenge the strong ones in the ninth floor of heaven.


    "When your body becomes more and more tenacious in the future, the backfire brought by birth will be smaller and smaller for you."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and rested for a while. When his strength recovered, he asked, "old devil, do you have some more powerful medicinal liquid? With my normal cultivation progress, even if you give me another three months, I can''t fully control the power of the students."


    With the improvement of spiritual power, the human body will increase accordingly, but this enhancement is universal. Everyone will do so. Qin Feng is not satisfied with this slow progress.


    In fact, his physical strength has far exceeded that of people of the same level. He just needs a stronger physical body to practice Zhoutian life and death Sutra.


    And this kind of promotion depends on daily accumulation is far from enough. He can only pay attention to the special liquid medicine.


    The magic eye thought for a moment and said, "there is this kind of liquid medicine for quenching the flesh, which is called three Bodhisattva God slurry. However, there are quite a lot of medicinal materials needed, and some are rare products, which are not so easy to get together."


    "I''ll deal with the medicine."


    He helped the Song family so much and had the relationship of a little princess. Qin Feng didn''t worry about cultivating medicinal materials.


    "OK, I''ll pass you the medicine I need. After Tianji Pavilion, I will start to enter the stage of physical cultivation."


    The next day, Qin Feng went to song cangyun to get the allocated champion reward, and Changsheng flower was also among them, which relieved him.


    Then he wrote some of the difficult to find medicinal materials for refining three Bodhisattva slurry on paper and gave them to song cangyun to ask the Song family to help find it. Of course, he also proposed that this was a barter and would not let the Song family pay for it.


    Then he came to Yi''s house. He couldn''t get into the palace. He could only find Yi dance. In Dayan City, only Yi dance could enter and leave the palace at will.


    For the arrival of Qin Feng, Yiwu was surprised: "rare guests!"


    "I came here to ask you for help." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Don''t say that, who doesn''t know in this big burning city, your illusory VIP, who can help you!" Yiwu tilted her mouth and said sour.


    "Don''t tease me." Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I really want to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?" Yi Wu left Qin Feng.


    "Take me into the palace. I want to see the little princess," Qin Feng said.


    Yi Wu looked at him in surprise and asked, "didn''t you just meet yesterday?"


    "There are some difficulties in cultivation. We need some special herbs," Qin Feng said.


    "Show me what medicine you need."


    Qin Feng handed the envelope full of herbs to Yiwu. The latter opened it and frowned: "these herbs are very precious, and even I have only heard of several."


    "Why are you looking for these herbs, alchemy?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, gave a vague response, and then said seriously, "these herbs are very important to me. You tell her that as long as you can get together these herbs, the reward she owes me can be halved."


    After a pause, looking at Yiwu, Qin Feng said again, "if you can also provide some of the above herbs, I will give you corresponding compensation."


    "All right, you go back first, and I''ll tell magic about it."


    "Please." Qin Feng said thank you and left Yi''s house.


    The Song family, Yiwu and the little princess help him find the medicinal materials of the three Bodhisattva slurry. If he can''t get together, he can only give up temporarily.


    The Song family is very efficient. In just two days, they collected most of the medicinal materials on the paper.


    On the third day, Yiwu also sent someone to send a message. He had gathered all the herbs he needed, but if he wanted to get them, he had to see his performance in Tianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 501

    Three days passed in a flash. When the fourth day came, Dayan City, which had been quiet for several days, gradually became lively and noisy, because everyone knows that today is the day when Tianji Pavilion is opened once in 50 years.


    Once every 50 years, this is undoubtedly a very grand day for the people of Dayan city. Especially the family that can enter Tianji pavilion to quench their bodies.


    Once entering Tianji Pavilion and being baptized, it is equivalent to broadening the road and improving future achievements, which is very important for the development of any family power.


    The quality of young disciples is directly related to their future development.


    On this day, all the seven family forces qualified to enter Tianji Pavilion came to Tianji holy mountain.


    Tianji holy mountain is located 50 miles south of Dayan city. It is the important place of Dayan Empire and the location of Tianji Pavilion.


    When Qin Feng and others came here, there was already a sea of people here, and the forces of all parties were clear.


    Although only seven families can enter Tianji Pavilion except the royal family, many powerful families want to witness it once every 50 years, even if they are not qualified to enter.


    Therefore, in addition to most powerful families in Dayan City, many people came to Dayan city.


    Qin Feng sat on a huge rock with his eyes slightly closed to adjust his state. The other strong men also waited for the arrival of the last moment. However, many faces are full of excitement and strong expectation.


    Under their urgent expectation, time passed slowly, the sun in the sky gradually came to the center, and the slightly hot light sprinkled from the distant sky and shone on people, warm.


    "The seal of Tianji Pavilion will be weakened."


    I don''t know who said a word. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the quiet open place. Everyone stared at the sky excitedly.


    There, suddenly appeared like a huge bowl of inverted energy cover, the symbol pattern luster continued to flicker, and the people''s eyes gradually became hot.


    Under the gaze of countless hot and expectant eyes, the energy mask enveloping the whole Tianji holy mountain slowly emits a powerful and shocking energy fluctuation at the moment. Under this fluctuation, the original faint light lines on the energy mask are slightly bright for a moment, and then fade slowly


    As the light on the seal fades, an illusory attic emerges. It is located in the air. In the distorted void, it looks very illusory, first like a mirage.


    But there is an old smell.


    "The seal has faded, and the Tianji Pavilion is about to open."


    The sound of surprise spread in an instant, and the whole space became hot in an instant. The sea of black people surged and tried their best to squeeze in front.


    When the seal became weakened, Qin Feng was also slightly surprised. He looked at the huge attic and his heart was full of amazement.


    It is said that Tianji pavilion was left by a powerful man in ancient times. Seal it here and weaken the seal every 50 years.


    After such a long time, the energy fluctuation on this seal is still so terrible. We can see how vast and terrible the strength of the strong man in ancient times will be.


    The seal shrouded in Tianji holy mountain gradually faded to the lowest point, and then the empty light pattern stopped. Qin Feng was stunned when he looked at this scene and asked, "the power of seal dilution seems to have stopped."


    "This seal is the last line of defense of Tianji Pavilion. It will only fade at a specific time point and will not really disappear." Song Yuan glanced at Qin Feng and whispered, "now it is possible to open the seal only if those old and strong people join hands."


    Qin Feng nodded, immediately stopped talking and stared at the seal that had been diluted to the extreme. At this time, some powerful elders and strong people also opened their eyes and looked at the huge energy cover.


    The figures rose to the sky, and the powerful and powerful spiritual power fluctuations emanated from the figures that were not very tall. So many spiritual power fluctuations superimposed together and caused a commotion in the crowd before they started. Many people couldn''t bear this oppression and retreated one after another.


    Qin Feng also followed the general trend, retreated for a distance, and his eyes were amazed. These should be the strong men who have climbed several layers of heaven. This momentum is far from comparable to the Yi dance in the nine layers of heaven.


    Under everyone''s gaze, more than a dozen figures standing in the air did not procrastinate, and strong attacks bombarded the watered down seal.


    Bang bang!!


    For a moment, the wind was blowing violently, and the spiritual power waves were raging one after another. All kinds of brilliance flickered. The whole earth seemed to tremble. It was colorful and dazzling. The spiritual power oppression swept away with the raging spiritual power waves. Even if it shocked some people who were closer, their chest was stuffy and their face turned white, so they hurried back a distance again.


    At the end of the first wave of attack, the raging wave of spiritual power also slowly stopped, and when everyone looked at the seal, they couldn''t help taking a breath. There are so many strong attacks in the nine tier heaven, but the seal hasn''t been opened yet. How terrible the firmness of this seal is.


    Moreover, this is the lowest level of the seal force. If it was in its heyday, it would be unimaginable. It is by no means human power.


    The seal was not broken, and some strong players were surprised, but they soon launched a second wave of attack. The ferocious attack wave hit again. Heavy bombardment on the seal, the seal is also a violent ripple, but it has not been broken.


    Nearly ten figures rose into the air, and the vigorous spirit spread.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and couldn''t help smacking his mouth. This seal is really fucking strong. So many strong people are still helpless when they are weakest.


    More than 20 strong people in the ninth floor sky made unreserved moves, and the spiritual power in the sky almost poured down like rain. That power is directly cutting out shocking cracks on the ground. This is just the aftermath of spillover, which is so terrible.


    Countless people retreated in horror. Looking at the messy land impacted by the spiritual power, they all swallowed their saliva with lingering fear. Shit, if anyone slows down and is impacted by the rain of the spiritual power, it will definitely be the end of ten deaths and no life.


    Under the fierce bombardment of so many powerful people, the seal also shook violently, and the ripples on the mask were like boiling water, spreading violently in all directions.


    Finally, with the next blow, the seal reached its limit and broke with a bang. The true shape of Tianji Pavilion also appeared under everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, the ancient atmosphere of recklessness and wilderness also came like a wave.


    "Tianji Pavilion is open!"


    Looking at the emergence of Tianji Pavilion, countless roars of ecstasy suddenly sounded in this open place. Immediately, countless people''s eyes became hot and even their breathing became much faster.


    Of course, most of them are not qualified to enter.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge monument was located and blocked in front of Tianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 502

    "Tianji God monument, my God, what''s going on? Why does Tianji God monument appear?"


    "No, how long has it been? How can there be a Tianji tablet?"


    Everyone was stunned. Even the old strong looked at the huge monument falling from the sky and blocking in front of Tianji Pavilion.


    Looking at the reaction of the people around him, Qin Feng was surprised and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "This is the tablet of Tianji God, and the level of entering Tianji pavilion was selected." Song Xu explained, with a surprised look on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned: "if you don''t have enough grades, you can''t enter Tianji pavilion?"


    "That''s not the case." Song Xu shook his head and said, "in the past, most people entered Tianji pavilion to enjoy the baptism of the strange spirit equally, but if there is a Tianji God monument, it is equivalent to dividing the strange spirit into two levels: Heaven and earth."


    "Similarly, the Tianji tablet will also test the level of people entering Tianji Pavilion. It is also the level of heaven and prefecture, corresponding to the two levels of heaven and earth of Tianji Pavilion."


    "But obviously, there must be a big gap between the supernatural aura at the two levels of heaven and earth, which also leads to that the baptism of the supernatural aura is no longer fair."


    "To put it simply, in the past, the supernatural aura on the first and second floors of Tianji pavilion was fifty-five points, but after dividing the level of heaven and earth, it was six days, four places, or even seven places and three places."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly. It turned out that there was still this stubble.


    "It''s just that the appearance of Tianji tablet seems strange this time." Song Yuan frowned.


    "What do you say?"


    "Although the Tianji Pavilion is opened once every 50 years, the Dayan Empire has stood for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not enough to open the Tianji pavilion with both hands and feet, but so far, there are only three Tianji God tablets when the Tianji Pavilion is opened."


    "The sages have jointly deduced and analyzed that the Tianji tablet should appear once every 20 to 30 sessions. However, it is only more than 200 years since the last Tianji tablet appeared. It is reasonable that it can''t appear again so soon." Song Yuan shook her head and said.


    "Although we can''t figure it out, it will be a great opportunity for us." Song Xu smiled and said, "in the past, the strange spirit was evenly distributed, resulting in the same baptism for the strong and the weak."


    "But now the level is divided. People with strong strength think they can get more strange spirit."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and nodded slightly. He felt that this distribution was fair. Those who can get it!


    All family forces who have obtained the Tianji order can send ten disciples to Tianji Pavilion, which also leads to the uneven strength of nearly 100 people.


    He believes that according to strength, the stronger the person, the more he gets.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried about the emergence of Tianji God monument, especially those with weak strength, who are suffering a face. This is equivalent to giving a part of their fate to others. Anyone who encounters such a thing will feel relieved.


    Buzz!


    The tablet of heavenly mystery shook, and a ripple spread from the tablet. The eight orders of heavenly mystery burst into light, enveloping the ten disciples of all nationalities.


    At the same time, ripples also spread. At the moment of touching, they all have a method of using ordinary combat skills in their mind.


    "Wasteful fist? Is this?" Qin Feng was surprised that the Tianji monument actually lowered the combat skills, but this kind of combat skills is very common, that is, the middle and senior level.


    "This is the only fair place. Those who take part in the test can only beat the Tianji monument with wild boxing and evaluate it by score. Usually, if it is more than seven points, it can be regarded as heaven level." Song Yuan said.


    Qin Feng heard the speech and nodded slightly. In this way, some experts can''t use their big moves. Indeed, it''s a kind of fairness.


    Obviously, everyone knows this. After obtaining the method of using famine boxing, everyone is digesting it.


    More than ten minutes later, a young man walked up with full expectation, mobilized his strength, showed his wasteful fist, and then hit the Tianji God monument heavily.


    The tablet of God shines with six little stars


    "Six points?" the young man was stunned, his face flushed.


    "Xiaotianjing''s strength in the later stage is good enough to score six points." the elders of the family smiled and comforted!


    Next, all the people who are qualified to enter Tianji Pavilion come forward to test one by one, but most of them are six points. Only those who step half into the Ninth Heaven can score seven points.


    "No! Even Zhou Xuanwu and Li Heng can only score seven points?" they exclaimed. They didn''t expect that the detection of Tianji monument was so strict.


    Zhou Xuanwu, Li Heng, Mo Xun and others are much better than the ordinary half step nine layer sky, but they can only play seven points. It can be seen how difficult it is to play eight points.


    "It''s really not easy to get the score of the Tianji monument!" Song Xu, who also scored seven points and returned disappointed, shook his head, Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Seven points is already a high score. Since ancient times, there have been few eight points." Song Yuan shook her head and said, "according to records, only four people seem to have been able to score eight points."


    "Among us, I guess no one can score eight points except Yiwu and Xiao Ni."


    Qin Feng touched his chin, pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s the highest score?"


    "Very!" Song Yuan replied. She immediately looked at Qin Feng and said strangely, "you don''t want to give full marks!"


    "I tell you, it''s best not to hold this idea. Since ancient times, no one can give a full score, not even nine points."


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile. He just asked casually. Even people with the strength of Yiwu can only score eight points. He can''t even think about it.


    "I can''t even dance. I don''t have such a mind."


    "You can''t say that." after hearing the conversation between them, song Xu shook his head slightly and said: "the Tianji monument is more about the test of talent. Although Yiwu''s strength is strong, Tianji pavilion has strength restrictions. She can only use the power of half a step and nine layers of heaven."


    "God, it''s almost eight minutes!" during the conversation, there was a sudden cry of surprise. Yi Tianxing shot. Seven small stars lit up on the Tianji God monument, followed by the gathering of spiritual light, but it''s a pity that it didn''t come out completely.


    "It seems that only Yiwu and Xiao Ni are finally possible?" many people shook their heads with regret. In addition to these two people, yitianxing is one of the top people among these people, but he only scored seven points.


    Next, Yu Lei, Zhuang Hu, Lu dark and royal young experts came on one after another. As everyone expected, no one could score eight points.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, everyone''s eyes were condensed in the past. On the machine God monument that day, small stars lit up continuously, and soon there were seven.


    Then, after the seven, there is light condensation, and with the passage of time, the eighth light is gradually strong, and finally dazzling like a star!


    "Someone hit eight points!"

 Chapter 503

    "Yuan Lingti of the Zhou family, my God, she can score eight points!" when people saw who shot, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhou Mo to score eight points.


    You know, even Yi Tianxing, Lu dark and others only played seven points.


    Zhou Yuan, the head of the Zhou clan, smiled happily. Although eight points and seven points are the same, they are all day level evaluation, but there is a qualitative gap between seven points and eight points. In a sense, this is a potential lead.


    The higher the score, the stronger the talent and the greater the potential in the future.


    "The Zhou family is only a great younger generation!"


    "Since ancient times, there are only a handful of people who can score eight points. Each one is a dragon and Phoenix among people. In the future, it will be a huge engine with unlimited achievements."


    A group of people sighed, and then shook their heads in disappointment. Eight points and seven points seem to be one point, but they are very different.


    "This little girl is very powerful." Song Yuan, song Xu and others were also shocked. In addition to the Yi family who didn''t care about the ranking, only the Zhou family scored eight points among the forces of other families.


    In a sense, this is also a kind of leadership.


    "Is it the use of the power of the magic eye?" Qin Feng''s heart coagulates secretly. Others don''t know, but he knows that Zhou Mo used the power of the magic eye, otherwise he can''t play such a high score.


    His eyes were slightly hot. To tell the truth, he was very jealous of Zhou Mo''s means. After all, he couldn''t control the power of the magic eye.


    Zhou Mo didn''t have much expression on this. She was very calm. Looking at the eight stars, her little pink fist like jade pasted on the Tianji God monument trembled slightly, with a very light black air flow. At the same time, a more powerful force broke out from her body.


    But soon, the power dissipated. Zhou Mo shook his head and whispered, "nine points and eight points don''t have much reward. There''s no need to work so hard."


    "Why? Give up?" Qin Feng was surprised. Others couldn''t feel it, but as the owner of the magic eye, he was too familiar with this power. Just now, he clearly felt that there was a stronger power in Zhou Mo''s body, but in the end, the power dissipated.


    If that force breaks out, Qin Feng believes that Zhou Mo can play nine points.


    "More than seven points is the sky level evaluation. No matter how high the score is, it doesn''t seem to be of any use!" Qin Feng asked. This should be the reason why Zhou Mo finally gave up.


    "It should be. Anyway, except for the limelight, there is no difference between eight points and seven points, as long as it can be rated as heaven." Song Yuan nodded.


    "Boy, don''t think so. The Tianji tablet and Tianji Pavilion share the same vein and have a deep connection. Setting up such a scoring system can''t be only the second level of heaven and earth, or it shouldn''t be just a general evaluation." magic eye suddenly said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked in his heart, "old devil, make it clear."


    "Seven points above is the heaven level, and seven points below is the prefecture level. Since this is the case, why do you have to make so much trouble? When you made this God monument, you can directly evaluate it according to the heaven and earth level."


    "Since there are eight points, nine points, full points, this setting is naturally especially intended," said magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly, then shook his head and said, "but someone once scored eight points and didn''t get any extra benefits in Tianji Pavilion!"


    "Maybe you don''t touch some authority. Generally, this setting can''t be just a simple evaluation of heaven and earth." after a while, magic eye said: "try your best to play nine points or even full points."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and boasted on his shoulders: "old devil, you look at me too high. Zhou Mo is qualified to hit nine points because of the power of the magic eye. If you don''t do it, it''s estimated that eight points will be good by my power alone."


    "Want to help me?" the devil eye sneered.


    After being exposed, Qin Feng didn''t blush and said, "if what you said is true and you score nine points or full points, Tianji Pavilion should have a special reward. We can''t let go of this opportunity."


    "Don''t count on me, my strength hasn''t recovered." the magic eye refused directly.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "you haven''t recovered after so long?"


    "I''m a cripple, and my recovery ability can''t be compared with you. Without a year and a half, my strength can''t be recovered." the magic eye said: "whether I can get something else in Tianji Pavilion this time depends on your own ability."


    Qin Feng frowned slowly. To tell the truth, magic eye''s words aroused his desire. Originally, he only had to score seven points, but now he is eager to score higher points.


    But without the help of magic eye, he didn''t have the slightest assurance. No one on the scene could score nine points only by his own strength. He''s not sure himself.


    As a figure came forward, it immediately attracted the attention of the audience, and Yiwu was about to make a move.


    She stood in front of the Tianji God monument, took a deep breath, operated the method of huangquan, and then hit and bombarded the Tianji God monument. In an instant, an air wave swept away.


    In an instant, eight stars were lit directly, which shocked everyone. Eight stars were lit at once, which was impossible for everyone before.


    Although they all use the power of half a step and nine layers of heaven, the gap between them is obvious.


    After the eight stars, in the eyes of many expectations, the aura slowly converges. Whether someone can break the previous record and achieve nine points depends on Yiwu. If he can''t do it, it''s even more impossible for others.


    Unfortunately, under everyone''s gaze, the ninth spiritual light flickered a few times and went out.


    Yi Wu saw this and bit her lips reluctantly. It was too difficult to score nine points.


    "Almost hit nine points. My wife is already very good."


    Xiao Ni laughed and walked forward, but his situation was similar to that of Yiwu and couldn''t score nine points.


    "Eight points, it''s amazing. Both of you will be dragons and phoenixes in the future." a group of people sighed.


    "It''s your turn, brother Qin Feng." song xuechong raised his fist and said, "come on, brother Qin Feng, you must be able to score nine points."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head and walked to the Tianji monument.


    They also quickly cast their eyes on him. After all, this is a man who once competed with Xiao Ni without showing defeat. Although Xiao Ni doesn''t like to bully the small and deliberately suppress his power, it can''t be denied that Qin Feng can fight Xiao Ni for so long, which is enough to witness his strength. I''m afraid he is a line higher than Yi Tianxing.


    His test can naturally attract a lot of attention, but most people don''t hope that they will reach the top if they can score eight points.


    Standing in front of the Tianji monument, Qin Feng took a deep breath, clenched his five fingers, straightened his arms suddenly, surged spiritual power in his body, and constantly transferred physical power to run the method of wasteful boxing.


    Boom!


    When he turned his power to the extreme, Qin Feng roared the Tianji monument with a fist. Suddenly, the earth shaking sound rang through.

 Chapter 504

    With a loud bang, countless people''s eyes immediately projected to the past, looking forward to Qin Feng''s achievements.


    "I think he''s likely to score eight points!"


    "Are you kidding? Yi Tianxing and Lu dark only scored seven points. He is not better than those two. How can he score eight points?"


    "It''s impossible. Don''t forget that he was the one who competed with Xiao Ni. At that time, he was also seriously injured, which created an opportunity for Zhou Mo to win."


    "That''s right. The uncle of the Song family is really amazing. Even the little princess looks at him differently. I''m sure he can score eight points!"


    All parties whisper, but most of them are optimistic about Qin Feng and think he is likely to score eight points. Of course, that''s all.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, with Qin Feng''s fist falling, eight stars lit up in an instant, without any stagnation, just like Yiwu and Xiao Ni at that time.


    Everyone was surprised. They were shocked at Qin Feng''s achievement. Although they thought Qin Feng was likely to score eight points, they seemed very reluctant like Zhou mo.


    Looking at him like this, eight points is obviously easy. When one punch falls, eight stars light up.


    "What''s his doing? No, he wants to hit the ninth one?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s failure, many people wondered. Then they thought of something and shook their heads secretly.


    "This guy is really stunned. Although his strength is good, how can he play nine points."


    "Overconfidence is conceit."


    Some people admire it, others sneer and think Qin Feng is overestimating his strength.


    Even Yiwu and Xiao Ni can''t do things. They don''t think that the younger generation of dayancheng can do it. Of course, this also includes Qin Feng.


    "This guy is really not satisfied with eight points!" the Song family, song Xu, Song Yuan and others were also stunned. Qin Feng asked about their scores before. Unexpectedly, he really had such a plan.


    The spiritual power continuously converges on the arm, and then hits the Tianji God tablet through the operation mental method of huangquan.


    Eight stars shine brightly, but that''s all. After the eighth, there is no movement.


    Qin Feng frowned lightly. No wonder no one has ever been able to score nine points. Huang Quan is just a simple combat skill, which can be easily displayed by people with some strength.


    The weakest ones who are qualified to participate in the test of Tianji monument are other experts of Xiaotianjing level, but they use the wasteful fist with little power, which also leads to that unless they reach the strength of the ninth floor Tianjing, they can only rely on their strong spiritual power to score nine points, otherwise they can''t do it at all.


    Yiwu is the real strength of the Ninth Heaven realm, and Xiao Ni is also suspected of entering this realm. Although he can only use half a step of the strength of the Ninth Heaven realm in the detection, he is better than other people at this level, and is naturally stronger than others.


    But even so, it''s hard for them to score nine points.


    Especially after Qin Feng tried, he came to the conclusion that without the spiritual power of nine layers of heaven, he couldn''t score nine points.


    This has nothing to do with whether Huang Quan can be used to the extreme, but only with the strength of spiritual power.


    You don''t have enough mental power. You can''t score nine points at all.


    However, the detection of Tianji monument is limited by strength, and the strongest is only half a step in the nine layer heaven. Therefore, since previous sessions, no one has scored nine points, not because the strength is not good, but because Tianji monument has no nine points at all.


    "Old devil, heaven''s Secret tablet is so cruel that there is no nine points at all." Qin Feng sighed.


    "Are you sure you have exerted your strength to the limit?" asked the magic eye.


    "I can only use Huang Quan, not other moves." Qin Feng was helpless. If he could use his powerful moves, he estimated that it would be easy to say eight or nine points.


    "Indeed, the Tianji tablet limits the upper limit of spiritual power, but it does not limit the physical power. You will only use the existing spiritual power to use the famine fist. Why not add the physical power?"


    "I''ve used it, but it''s useless."


    "Are you sure this is your strongest strength after you use the wild fist?" the magic eye paused and continued: "don''t just use the wild fist. You should think about how to gather your own strength on the basis of using only the wild fist."


    "As long as we instill the power carried by the flesh without destroying the famine fist, it will not be a violation of the rules. Secondly, even if we violate the rules, the ninth star will not appear on the Tianji God monument!"


    "Boy, this test is only a simple test for those who are limited to scores, but for those who are used to break the limit, it is a gift of Tianji Pavilion. Only when you have the courage to surpass what others think is impossible, can you be qualified to have more than others."


    "If you think it''s impossible to score nine points by using wasteful fist and spiritual power restriction, it''s an ordinary person among all sentient beings. This is also the reason for the establishment of Tianji divine tablet. What''s the qualification of mediocre people to ask for more?" the magic eye said in a deep voice.


    Listening to the words of magic eye, Qin Feng nodded slightly. He slowly closed his eyes and began to shake his flesh and blood. Every piece of flesh and blood was shining, blood surging, and a little chaotic light spots penetrated from the flesh and blood.


    The Honghuang battle body is a physical defense means, but if he can convert this defense force into offensive force, it will greatly improve his attack power.


    Of course, it is very difficult to do this. At least Qin Feng has not really tried it.


    "Shit, fight!" Qin Feng clenched his teeth. All the chaotic light from the blood and flesh gathered on his arm. You can see that his right arm was wrapped in chaotic light.


    And as he continued to strengthen control, the light of chaos gradually subsided.


    This is not a real retreat, but a cohesion on the fist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Tianji tablet shook, and a stronger force blew out of Qin Feng''s fist.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the ninth star. There, a light flickered slightly.


    "Oh, my God, how is it possible that this guy can score nine points?"


    Looking at the ninth star that lit up slowly, everyone was shocked. According to the lighting degree of the star, Qin Feng could really score nine points.


    Under the convergence of countless lines of sight, the ninth star finally lit up completely and was dazzling. For a time, it made people''s eyes tingle!


    "Not enough, your strength hasn''t reached the limit." the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, made a seal with one hand, and a line like an earthworm slowly creeped in front of his chest.


    On the fist, the edge huff and puff, Qin Feng impressively opened his eyes.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, birth door, open!"

 Chapter 505

    In the field, everyone was stunned. He looked at the ninth star foolishly and set off towering waves in his heart. How is it possible that no one has been able to play nine points since ancient times, and eight points is the limit.


    Qin Feng is only the spiritual power in the later stage of Xiaotianjing. How can he score points that those who can''t play half a step in the nine layer Tianjing.


    Even many of the older generation of strong people are shocked, nine points, which has never been.


    Although it is said that thousands of years ago, some people also played nine points, but the time has passed too long and there is no real record, so it can not be regarded as true.


    However, now, a real nine points are in front of them, which makes them shocked and inexplicable.


    A nine point, breaking the previous record, no doubt, no accident, this person''s achievements will be unimaginable.


    The Song family, the Zhou family, the Mo family and other young heroes who had fought with Qin Feng all had complex faces. Originally, they could compete with Qin Feng, but they didn''t expect that they could only score seven points with all their efforts, while Qin Feng directly scored two points higher than them, setting a record.


    "This guy... Is really more and more interesting." the shock on Xiao Ni''s face slowly subsided and gave Qin Feng a thumbs up.


    Yiwu looked shocked. Obviously, she never thought that Qin Feng could score nine points. Based on her understanding of Qin Feng, it was normal to score eight points, but she never thought that Qin Feng not only scored eight points, but also broke the record, but actually scored nine points.


    Eight points and nine points seem to be a line difference, but the gap is bigger than seven points to eight points. Even if she and Xiao Ni suppress strength, they are far stronger than those of Yi Tianxing. Even so, the score she plays with these people is still the same, only eight points.


    Therefore, in her opinion, it is impossible to hit nine points by using the spiritual power of half a step and nine layers of heaven.


    However, now, her view is mercilessly broken by Qin Feng. Let her know that nothing is certain. The key lies in how much effort you are willing to make.


    "It''s really cheap for this guy." she muttered, and her tone was sour under the comparison psychology of not admitting defeat.


    "My darling! It''s more powerful than sister Wu and silly goose." Huangfu''s big eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He looked like a ghost. Qin Feng actually scored nine points, which shocked her.


    "Damn it, there''s no Tianji tablet." she scolded lightly. She originally wanted to ask Qin Feng to help her in Tianji Pavilion, but now as soon as Tianji tablet appeared, she couldn''t enter the heaven level on the second floor with her strength. Even if she was a Royal Princess, it''s useless. Tianji tablet won''t sell face to anyone.


    In this way, the little 99 in her heart was completely ruined, and the depression in her heart can be imagined.


    In particular, Qin Feng''s performance is so amazing. In her opinion, she must have gained more in Tianji Pavilion than others, and she should have taken a share. Because of the emergence of Tianji monument, she was completely missed.


    The big Princess beside Huangfu Huanhuan, Huangfu demon, was also shocked by this score. After all, no one has ever played nine points.


    "It''s still the father''s eyes!" she sighed, and her attractive eyes flickered constantly.


    "There will be no reward for playing nine clubs!" someone shouted.


    Everyone was stunned. Some people thought about it before, but they never had nine points or additional rewards. Therefore, no one thought about it deeply.


    But now Qin Feng has scored more than the record. People are very concerned about whether such a high score will have additional rewards.


    "What is he doing..."


    Everyone was surprised to see Qin Feng who had no sign of closing his fist. In their opinion, it should be over here! He has set a record.


    However, his serious expression and the surging spiritual power around him showed no sign of convergence. They were confused. What did Qin Feng want to do?


    Soon, an extremely absurd idea appeared in everyone''s mind, which immediately made their mind tremble.


    "This guy is not satisfied with nine points. He has to give higher points!"


    "His goal is very, my God, this guy is crazy!"


    There was an uproar all around. Everyone looked at Qin Feng incredibly and felt cold about his ambition.


    Full score, that''s the legendary score. Even nine points are extravagant expectations for them. How can they think of full score? It''s completely unrealistic and unreal.


    Imagine that nine points are unreachable scores. Isn''t it a very ethereal existence? Who dares to think?


    Everyone stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, they turned their eyes to the tenth star behind the ninth shining star. They didn''t dare to blink for fear of missing the moment of witnessing miracles.


    Under the gaze of all the eyes, Qin Feng''s face was covered with sweat, his temples were crawling with green tendons, and his arms were shaking violently. Obviously, opening the door in this case was not a small load for him.


    But for the extra reward of Tianji Pavilion, which has never appeared in the legend, he can only fight.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death..." Qin Feng''s voice was hoarse and deep. At the fist front, his strength was swallowed, and the printing method in his hand suddenly changed.


    "Open the door!"


    For a moment, his fists seemed to increase, and an extremely terrible strong wind wrapped around his fists. At this moment, Qin Feng''s fists didn''t move at all, but there was a faint sound of sonic boom.


    The power was compressed to the extreme, and the air was unbearable and burst.


    With a swish, Qin Feng''s face was flushed, his throat was sweet, and a stream of blood gas came up.


    He bit his teeth and swallowed the blood back. His eyes were fierce and his fist was sent forward. A more powerful force suddenly rushed out like a volcanic eruption and flood discharge.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that an air wave diffused from the contact surface between his fist and the Tianji monument, causing the void to ripple.


    On the tenth star, the faint aura condensed, just like a little flame burning slowly.


    Countless people stared there without blinking, holding their breath. Under their gaze, the tenth star slowly lit up, and the light gradually enlarged, just like a candle just lit.


    But it seems that that''s all. The fire doesn''t continue to grow. The light flashes and goes out indefinitely!


    "Come on!"


    "An unprecedented initiative!"


    Many people cheered and cheered Qin Feng. His face turned red with excitement, as if this initiative that will shock the whole Dayan empire was caused by himself.


    "It''s not enough. Give me strength." Qin Feng roared, and his eyes climbed up a lot of blood.


    Poop!


    A blood light gushed out from his fist, and his fist was immediately bloody, revealing his thick white bones. That was the strength that the flesh could bear beyond itself.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth, and the bright red blood seemed to dye his eyes. Life and death were flying fast on Sunday. With a dull noise, a big hole opened in his fist.


    At this moment, Qin Feng exerted his power to the extreme. With this power injected into the Tianji God monument, the light on the tenth star also flourished in an instant, just like the brightest star.

 Chapter 506

    On the Tianji God monument, ten lights twinkle, shining people''s eyes, like the stars in the sky.


    In particular, the tenth ray of light is simply amazing and bright, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes. Like a little sun rising.


    All eyes were fixed on the tenth star, and the shock in my heart was beyond comparison.


    Qin Feng really did it. He broke the record and exceeded the limit. He didn''t dare to say that there was no future, but it was absolutely unprecedented. This scene will definitely be recorded in history.


    "Ah?"


    There was a sudden sound of shock in heaven and earth. Everyone immediately moved and put it on Qin Feng. Then, everyone''s heart shrank fiercely.


    They looked at the front in shock. After Qin Feng roared up to the sky, his body suddenly staggered back!


    "What''s going on?"


    Yiwu Meimu also opened her eyes fiercely at this time, and immediately a touch of shock rushed to her cheeks, because she was closest to Qin Feng. She could find that Qin Feng''s body collapsed and opened ferocious bloodstains and blood spattering at this time.


    Severe pain and madness rushed in, almost annihilating Qin Feng''s reason, but he kept his body steady in that crazy roar and didn''t fall down!


    "Shit, reckless!" the terrible pain of almost broken flesh and bones eroded Qin Feng''s mind, and only a trace of Qingming remained.


    He felt remorse in his heart. He shouldn''t be so reckless. His current physical quality was not enough to fully open the door of life. But just now, looking at the uncertain tenth star, he seemed to have lost his reason. He just wanted to use all means to make the star shine.


    In that case, he abandoned everything and had only the star in his eyes. He exerted his strength to the extreme. It seems that he finally touched the second door, Qimen.


    Finally, he succeeded, but his body was also reimbursed. He was devoured by Shengmen and Qimen, smashing his internal organs, heart veins and bones.


    At this moment, Qin Feng tasted the taste of death and realized the horror of forbidden art. Once he couldn''t bear it, he would die, just like he is now.


    Between heaven and earth, countless inverted air-conditioning sounds rang out and looked at this scene in shock.


    Yiwu''s pretty face changed dramatically, because she saw that Qin Feng''s body didn''t stop after it split, but it exploded with blood!


    The flesh is broken!


    Boom!


    When the blood was splashing out in front of the Tianji God monument, it seemed that all the eyes in the heaven and earth solidified at this time. There was a thick surge of horror in the depths of the eyes!


    No one expected that Qin Feng was so crazy that he even shocked his body in order to get full marks.


    Everyone swallowed a bit of saliva and immediately sighed secretly. How can anyone score full marks? Even if it appears, it is at the cost of life. They seem to have seen the picture of Qin Feng breaking.


    And in that terrible cry, the nearest Yiwu also looked at the scene with a pretty face and a slight paleness. The blood sputtered in front of her. She looked at the figure that seemed to be about to be destroyed in the fresh blood splash. Her heart sank at once. She didn''t expect Qin Feng to fight to this extent! Even at the cost of her own life, she really doesn''t understand.


    Some old and powerful people were also frightened by this scene, but after all, they are experts who have experienced the world. They suddenly came back to their senses and shot one after another to stop Qin Feng''s body from breaking. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    However, at the moment when they were about to make a move, they saw that the figure in front of the machine God monument that day had collapsed slowly, but suddenly restrained the fallen body.


    Qin Feng knelt down on one knee and roared up to the sky.


    Ah!


    His howling was filled with pain. But in the pain, he had moving perseverance and persistence. Even at this time, his whole body was blurred, even his white bones were clearly visible, and even more than half of his flesh was broken.


    But even at such a moment, he still insisted that he had stopped the explosion of his body. He wanted to forcibly reverse the situation and resist the force of counterattack, unwilling to disappear.


    The howling sound like a beast echoed in everyone''s ears in the world. Everyone looked at the figure in front of the machine God monument that day with shocked eyes.


    Bathed in blood, but he still roared up to the sky, his back, his blood roaring posture, not to mention Yiwu, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni and others, even the strong of the older generation, his face was shocked.


    Qin Feng''s strong toughness made them tremble.


    "It''s so fucking fierce!" Xiao stared at me, and immediately couldn''t help thumbing up. He thought that if he were himself, he would never be able to do it. He wasn''t as crazy as he was.


    Howling echoed around the world and attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, the Jishen monument suddenly vibrated that day, and the brilliant light swept out and wrapped Qin Feng.


    The golden light surged like a liquid. If you look carefully, you will find that it was an extremely rich spiritual power of dark gold, which shocked countless people.


    Especially for those who have entered the spirit River, this purity can''t even compare with the spirit river.


    The dark golden spirit force roared and stirred like a rainstorm, washing Qin Feng''s broken body that was about to be destroyed, and layers of dark gold color constantly covered his body.


    The broken body grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye at this time.


    From a distance, the Qin wind at this time seems to be a golden arhat. Vaguely, there is an ancient authority emanating from his body.


    "What is this...?"


    Everyone was stunned at the sudden change, and then the exclamation was covered up by strong envy, because what benefits did they get from Qin Feng.


    "This boy is so lucky!" many people red eyes and envy him.


    "So this is the extra reward of Tianji Pavilion!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Feng''s body recovered quickly, and while his flesh and blood healed, a dark color of gold also melted into it, making his flesh more and more terrible.


    Qin Feng''s closed eyes also opened a little bit at this time. At this time, the originally dark pupils turned into golden color, full of dignity and suffocation.


    The golden pupils, which lasted for a while, began to fade away.


    Qin Feng was also a little confused. He looked down at his undamaged body and held his palm slowly. He could feel the terrible power surging in his body.


    He not only recovered from his injury, but also improved his physical strength, which was a qualitative leap.


    According to his estimation, even if he didn''t use spiritual power, just physical power, he dared to fight with the half step nine layer heaven.


    "It seems that the bet is successful this time!" Qin Feng smiled happily. There is nothing better than the reward of increasing the physical strength.


    But when he thought so, the magic eye smiled and said, "the real good thing is still behind!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. As soon as he wanted to ask, he felt his hands sink. His eyebrows were slightly picked. He caught a glimpse of a wooden chopstick. Without hesitation, he quickly put it away.


    Under the cover of golden light, no one noticed!

 Chapter 507

    The dark golden light surged, as if with the surging sound of the wave, echoed the world, and lasted for about five minutes, and the light finally dissipated gradually.


    All eyes are cast in front of the Tianji monument at the first time.


    There, the golden light gradually converged, and finally poured into a slender figure kneeling on one knee.


    On his upper body, the golden light flowed under his skin. At this time, all the previously broken flesh had been repaired. Moreover, there seemed to be a sense of oppression between the surge of golden light.


    Countless people are jealous and shocked. The Qin wind at the moment puts great pressure on them. Even if there is no spiritual power fluctuation, the momentum brought by this body alone makes them feel a great sense of oppression.


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni''s eyes coagulated. At this moment, they both noticed a little dangerous smell on Qin Feng.


    In the past, although Qin Feng had a heavy blow to Yiwu and had a fierce battle with Xiao Ni, the former was because of special circumstances, while the latter did not want to bully the weak and suppress their own strength.


    In fact, in their view, Qin Feng is quite good, and the younger generation is indeed ahead, but there is still a big gap with them.


    If they really want to do it, they all have full confidence to suppress him easily.


    But now, this feeling has become a lot blurred. Everything comes from the transformation of Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that the full score should be such a reward. It seems that I must work harder to compete for the strange spirit of Tianji Pavilion. If this boy catches up with me, how can I pursue small dance?" Xiao Ni said secretly in his heart.


    Yi Wu glanced at Xiao Ni, and could understand what this guy was thinking from the change of his look. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes at once. She had no way to deal with this guy who was so obsessed and narcissistic and didn''t learn a lesson,


    "Wife, although they are all assessed by heaven, there are no accurate regulations on how to absorb the strange spirit. It''s better for you and me to work together to directly control the strange spirit on the second floor. How to distribute it at that time depends on your and my mood?" Xiao Ni leaned close to Yiwu and smiled, which was called a wretched girl.


    Yi Wu whitened his eyes and said, "do you think you can control if you want to control? So many people can let you?"


    "Who dares to disagree?" Xiao Ni stared and said, "Whoever disagrees will fight directly until they agree."


    Yi Wu was speechless and said, "don''t forget the rules. Not only the Royal people, but also the seven family forces are evaluated by the heaven level. Do you dare to offend all?"


    If Xiao Ni really dares to do so, it is estimated that Dayan city can''t accommodate him.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just kidding." Xiao Ni grinned and then changed the subject: "naturally, we can''t offend all families, but there are always some you don''t like! Let''s take care of them then."


    "For example, the uncle of the Song family, maybe there are other rewards hidden by him, so you''re not interested?"


    "This..." Yi Wu tilted her head and her eyes were full of light.


    "Besides, we don''t break the rules and don''t beat anyone. In short, we just look at who is unhappy. We''ll sit next to that person and be sandwiched between us with the strength of you and me on the ninth floor of the sky. We won''t want to catch the strange spirit."


    "Just like Qin Feng, as long as he is surrounded by us, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t rob much strange spirit. At that time, we can use this to threaten him and hand over benefits." Xiao Ni encouraged Yiwu.


    His sight stopped on Qin Feng, and his beautiful big eyes blinked. A moment later, Yi Wu smiled gently and opened his red lips: "OK, that''s it."


    Also intoxicated with the joy of physical ascension, Qin Feng suddenly sneezed. He touched his nose and how to sneeze.


    "Who''s hurting me?" his eyes moved, and soon stopped on Yi Wu and Xiao Bei, and immediately gave a sharp blow to the corners of his mouth.


    They glanced at him vaguely. One of them smiled, bright and moving, and the other was about to grin to the back of their ears, laughing very obscene.


    There is no doubt that the two men are planning him.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Tianji Pavilion vibrated, and then endless brilliance swept out. There are two colors of brilliance, purple and blue.


    The light of Tao and Tao swept through, and each person wrapped up fell back into Tianji Pavilion. All those rated as prefecture level were shrouded in purple light and brought back to the first floor of Tianji Pavilion.


    The blue light rolls the sky level assessment and returns to the second layer.


    Qin Feng was shrouded in blue light without any resistance. His sight was in a trance and distorted. Then, his sight gradually cleared up and opened his eyes in shock.


    In the imagination, the scene of the walls of the four buildings did not appear, but a void space, with no sky or ground. The whole person was suspended in the void, and there was no front, back, left, right and so on.


    This is like a chaotic world without division of heaven and earth, without any order and law.


    In this void, there are futons floating. There is nothing else.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Is this Tianji pavilion? What about the supernatural aura? The so-called creation!


    If there were no other people nearby, he wondered if Tianji Pavilion had made a mistake.


    "Strange wasteland aura needs to be sensed." the Song family''s reminder sounded. Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and let go of his perception. He soon felt the rhythm of the surrounding air, and occasionally there would be unusual fluctuations.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, poked out a hand, twinkled, and caught a dark light passing by. The dark light flashed and turned into an air flow the size of a thumb. The degree of purity was unimaginable.


    And aside from the richness and purity, there is a very strange power.


    "At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, different wasteland swept across. That strange power is the power of different wasteland." it seems to know what Qin Feng thinks, and the magic eye said.


    Qin Feng nodded, lifted his eyes and swept away. Occasionally, he could see the dark light flash away.


    "Qin Feng, although you can''t do it here, it doesn''t prohibit non force robbery." Song Xu and Song Yuan appeared next to Qin Feng. The latter warned: "many people may be against you. We must unite some."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have my own way. At that time, you sit away from me so as not to be affected."


    With that, Qin Feng swept directly onto a futon and motioned Song Yuan and song Xu not to come over.


    Seeing this, they didn''t say much. They each found a futon and sat down.


    Qin Feng sat on the futon. Before long, Zhou Mo flew over and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, are you interested in doing a big job?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait." Qin Feng nodded.


    However, his voice just fell. Many people, such as Mo Xun, Yu Lei and Lei jiuxiao, sat directly in all directions of him and shrouded him. Their eyes were masochistic and sneered.


    "It''s so busy here. I''ll come and play too!" the light flashed. Xiao Ni appeared next to Qin Feng and sat down directly. Then Mo Xun and others who didn''t change their face smiled: "don''t worry, I''m only interested in the uncle of the Song family."


    "Ha ha!" everyone knew that the battle in the palace was ended, but how could Xiao Ni expose it like this? I''m afraid this move is also to deal with Qin Feng.


    "This area is so good that so many people have gathered." suddenly, a light laughter rang out, and Yiwu also appeared here, just on the right side of Qin Feng, looking at him with a smile: "Hello!"

 Chapter 508

    The appearance of Yiwu stunned these people, but they didn''t understand it.


    In the final, Yiwu didn''t eat less of Qin Feng''s loss. Finally, she caught his way with Zhou mo. she was afraid to hold her breath! I''m trying to vent!


    Yu Lei, Mo Xun and others laugh more happily. In this way, Qin Feng is afraid that he can''t grab a strange spirit.


    Two people in the ninth floor heaven held him from left to right, and they blocked him from the front, back, left and right. If Qin Feng could grab a strange spirit, he could burn Gao Xiang.


    "Why are you all gathered here?" Qin Feng looked around and looked curious.


    "We are all fellow believers! Naturally, we should advance and retreat together." Xiao Ni patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    In other directions in the distance, some people, such as the Zhou family, the taixuan gate and the royal family, looked here and shook their heads. Qin Feng was in front of so many people. This time, he didn''t say it was over.


    Song Xu and Song Yuan looked rather ugly. They didn''t expect that even Yiwu and Xiao Ni would target Qin Feng. In this way, even if Qin Feng was powerful, it was impossible to compete for many strange spirits in the hands of the two nine storey heaven realm.


    "Are you going too far? Why do you value me in so many directions?" Qin Feng frowned.


    Xiao Ni grinned and didn''t reply.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it too much for you to target Qin Feng so much?"


    As soon as Song Yuan and Huang Fu demon were about to make a noise, Dai Mei frowned.


    Mo Xun, Yu Lei and others changed their complexion. The eldest princess actually helped Qin Feng, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Hey hey, demon sister, who targeted him? This position is not the rule. It''s him. Why can''t others sit?" Xiao said with a smile.


    Huangfu demon looked at him with white eyes. Just talking to him, Yiwu said, "don''t mind your own business, big princess. To put it bluntly, here, everyone is in the form of non force. There are resentment and revenge. No one can intervene if they don''t violate the regulations."


    What she said was very direct. She came to fight Qin Feng.


    Huangfu demon was too lazy to argue with these two people, and she could press others with her identity, but she couldn''t press them. She said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, come to me. The baptism of strange waste aura is very important. My father should not want to know that I was disturbed by people when I absorbed strange waste aura, resulting in baptism failure."


    As soon as she said this, not only did Yu Lei and others change their complexion, but Yiwu and Xiao Ni both looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Huangfu demon obviously said that if she absorbed the strange spirit, her father would not allow it to be disturbed.


    They can ignore Huangfu demon''s protection of Qin Feng, but they dare not interfere with Huangfu demon''s absorption of strange spirit.


    Anyway, she is also the Royal Princess. Her identity is there. Offending her is brushing the royal face. No one dares to do this.


    After all, at any time, the royal family should have some respect in the control of Dayan empire.


    If Qin Feng really goes to Huangfu demon, they really can''t start.


    Qin Feng was also surprised that the Huangfu demon would help himself, but he didn''t want to owe the Huangfu demon any favor.


    "Thank you, princess, but I also like the excitement. Since everyone likes me so much, how can I sweep everyone''s interest!" seeing that Huangfu demon still has to speak, Qin Feng whispered in the past: "thank you for your help, but I''m free to solve the current situation."


    Huangfu demon was stunned. He nodded secretly and ignored it.


    For Qin Feng''s refusal, everyone was confused. They didn''t understand why he didn''t agree with such a good opportunity. Can''t they see what the people around him want to do?


    However, although they were confused, Qin Feng was still here, and they didn''t bother to pay attention.


    "Little girl of the Zhou family, do you have a good relationship with Qin Feng? Do you like to join the fun? Then stay here!" Yiwu looked at Zhou Mo with a smile. Obviously, she was also angry with Zhou Mo about what happened that day..


    "Mo Mo, come back." seeing the situation here, Zhou Xuanwu quickly asked Zhou Mo to go back.


    Qin Feng is dead there. Whoever follows him is unlucky.


    Zhou Mo''s big eyes flashed and immediately shook his head: "sister Yiwu, you misunderstood me. I just wanted to tell Qin Feng that I refused his idea of cooperation with me, and also wanted to tell him not to pay attention to me or harass me. I''m still young. I''ve never thought about men and women."


    When she spoke, everyone was stunned and stared at Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, he still had this idea about Zhou mo.


    "Qin Feng, you come out and I''ll fight with you alone." Zhou Xuanwu''s face was so black that it couldn''t be any longer. No wonder Zhou Mo told him that it was Qin Feng''s credit to stick to the spirit river for six days.


    It turned out that he had paid attention to his sister at that time.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. When did he propose to cooperate with her? Didn''t she put it forward at the party herself? What''s more, don''t hit her attention, harass her, and love between men and women, which is clearly the framing of red fruit!


    "You dead girl." Qin Fengqi jumped off the futon, came to Zhou Mo, grabbed her two pretty braids that stood up like ox horns.


    "Ah!" Zhou Mo punched Qin Feng in the chest, broke away from Qin Feng''s control and ran away quickly.


    "Dead girl, remember it for me and I''ll find you." Qin Fengqi shouted. Except for the flower demon, he had never seen such a ''shameless'' person, and his ability to frame up was unique.


    "I also remember you, Qin Feng. If you dare to pester my sister again, I will never die with you." Zhou Xuanwu said with a black face.


    "I tell you, your sister is going to be unlucky, and I''m going to pester her." Qin Feng breathed heavily and was labeled as harassing good family women, leaving no one to be oppressed.


    Back on the futon, Qin Feng took a few deep breaths and calmed down. The time to enter Tianji Pavilion is limited. At present, he doesn''t want to think about anything else.


    Everyone enters the state of cultivation and absorbs the strange spirit of this space.


    It can be seen that the dark light flickered in all directions. With the absorption of these people, the strange spirit began to gather in the past.


    In these directions, especially Qin Feng''s side, because the number of people is the largest and the suction is also large, all the strange spirits nearby are sucked.


    Qin Feng, who was in the center of the crowd, did not absorb a strange spirit. Whenever he entered the range he could absorb, he was immediately swallowed by Yiwu or Xiao Ni.


    When others saw the situation here, they all shook their heads and were targeted by so many people. I''m afraid Qin Feng and his party in Tianji pavilion are meaningless.


    "I said, do you really want to go so far? Don''t give me any leftovers?" Qin Feng said.


    Everyone sneered and ignored.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. To tell the truth, he was really embarrassed to bully others with the formula of swallowing heaven, but now


    "I should be defending myself!"


    He chuckled, then slowly closed his eyes, made a seal with his hands, flipped his fingers, and saw the residual shadow.


    "A hundred robberies swallow heaven formula... Devour."

 Chapter 509

    Buzz!


    An invisible wave spread out from Qin Feng''s body. Then, the area suddenly vibrated, and the dark light flashed wildly, gathering and leaving towards Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and others were surprised. How could the strange spirit they absorbed fly away uncontrollably.


    "This position..."


    They suddenly turned their eyes away. Then, their pupils narrowed slightly, and their faces showed a shocked color. Their strange spirit was sucked away by Qin Feng.


    How could this be possible? There are two strong people in the nine story heaven, and more than a dozen people who are half step into the nine story heaven. How could Qin Feng snatch food from them.


    But even if they don''t believe it, this scene still appears in front of them.


    "Strengthen absorption!"


    They quickly stabilized their bodies and used their own means to increase the baptism in their bodies.


    Aware of everyone''s situation, Qin Feng''s mouth began to make a mocking arc, and his swallowing power immediately increased. More than a dozen people near him were staggering, as if they were constantly sucked by Qin Feng in the turbulent water.


    "What a powerful suction." Xiao Ni''s face changed and his spiritual power surged out to fight against this suction.


    When others saw this, they quickly used their spiritual power to fight, which stabilized their body, but in this strong suction, they absorbed very little strange spirit. Seven or eight out of ten were robbed by Qin Feng.


    "It''s impossible. We can''t rob him alone. Please don''t keep your hands," Yu Lei said.


    The crowd nodded and desperately urged their own means to enhance the suction.


    "Still insist!"


    Qin Feng gave a low sneer. The power of swallowing suddenly opened to the maximum, and the more terrible suction erupted directly. The fierceness of that power seemed to form an air vortex around him, and the vortex became larger and larger. All the strange spirits near the vortex could not be retained no matter how hard others tried, and would be sucked away by the vortex.


    Even in the end, it was more terrible. Those people couldn''t control their body shape. They were surrounded by vortices, whirled along the airflow around the Qin wind, and kept approaching the Qin wind in the center.


    The faces of the people changed because they noticed something more terrible. Qin Feng not only sucked away the strange spirit around them, but even the spirit power in their bodies showed signs of being out of control.


    "How could this happen?" at this time, even Yiwu and Xiao Ni could not hide their shock. They were the people with the strength of the Ninth Heaven realm, but now they could not control the spiritual power in their body.


    In the distance, all the people were stunned. They only saw Qin Feng''s precious minister sitting there strictly, and more than a dozen people were spinning around him like a top.


    "It''s OK to fuck?" Yi Tianxing, Lu dark, Yi Huo and others were dumbfounded.


    On the futon, Qin Feng had no energy to pay attention to the outside situation. He felt the beauty of the strange spirit. The strange spirit sucked into his body was completely consistent with himself, and there was no need to refine. Moreover, the strange spirit was not injected into the air sea like the spirit power, but spread all over every corner of his body.


    No, to be exact, it penetrates into all parts of the body. The strange spirit is not the spiritual power in the real sense, but the energy at the beginning of heaven and earth, and its effect is unspeakable.


    "No wonder they say that the baptism of Tianji Pavilion can lay the foundation of nine layers of heaven." Qin Feng deeply agreed.


    The so-called nine layer heaven, as the name suggests, is to fit with heaven and earth, and the most direct way to fit with heaven and earth is to fit itself with the energy of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, at the top of the half step nine layer heavenly realm, if you want to cross this ridge, you can only continuously compress the spiritual power, and the direction of compression is flesh and blood. This is an extremely cumbersome process and takes time to precipitate.


    However, the strange waste spirit can fit with the flesh body without taking half a step at the top of the nine layers of heaven, which has no chance for any cultivator.


    Of course, it''s not easy to enter the Ninth Heaven realm, but there is no doubt that with this baptism, the probability of entering the Ninth Heaven realm will be greatly increased when the strength is improved in the future.


    In a sense, this helped them lower the threshold of entering the nine storey heaven.


    "I don''t know when they will wake up." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    In his right hand, he held the jade pendant and the immortal flower, and continuously injected the intercepted part of the strange spirit swallowed into the jade pendant.


    He has the immortal flower and the strange spirit. As for how to wake Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi up, that''s the matter of magic eye.


    In the end, the people in the vortex really couldn''t hold on, and they left here one after another. In the vortex, let alone absorb the strange spirit, even their own spiritual power came out of the body. If they go on like this, they will die sooner or later because their spiritual power will be sucked dry.


    "Dead Qin Feng, wait for me." Yi Wu also escaped and stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    She has only suffered two losses in her life. The first is the final of Yancheng guild, and the other is now. It can be said that Qin Feng gave her two big losses.


    "This kind of means is really fucking terrible." Xiao Ni smacked his mouth, but there was no residual thunder. Don''t look for jealousy in his eyes. On the contrary, he was very curious and admired.


    His mind is the same as his character. He is careless and not narrow-minded.


    Sensing that all the people were scattered, Qin Feng opened his eyes and pretended to be at a loss: "everyone, why are you gone?"


    The corners of their mouths twitched and they didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Qin Feng looked at Yi Wu with a pretty face and said loudly, "sister Yi, don''t you like the excitement? Come on, have fun together!"


    Hearing this, Yiwu blushed and stared at Qin Feng angrily.


    "Zhou Xiaomo, come here too. Let''s have fun together." Qin Feng looked at Zhou Mo again.


    Zhou Mo''s sheep horn braids trembled angrily, and his eyes stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Qin Feng looked up to the sky and laughed. When he saw that all the people against him were shriveled, he was so happy.


    "Come on, everyone come here." seeing that no one was near, Qin Feng took the initiative to fly to Yu Lei, Mo Xun and others, and burst out the power of swallowing to force their strange spirit.


    They fought together for a while, found it useless, and finally dispersed.


    "Come on, don''t run!"


    Qin Feng greeted him one by one. Finally, even Xiao Ni and Yi Wu were taken care of by him.


    Everyone looked ugly and shocked. Qin Feng couldn''t rob him with so many people.


    Now he is a Jedi ten feet around. No one can try to grab a strange spirit in this range.


    "Qin Feng, don''t go too far." finally, those people can''t hold on. How can they absorb the strange spirit at ease when they are so disturbed by him.


    "Did I break the rules?" Qin Feng approached with a sneer. These people just found a foothold and ran away again.


    "Hey, Zhou Xiaomo, come and have fun together." Qin Feng flew to Zhou Mo with a smile on his face.


    Zhou Xuanwu and two or three Zhou disciples'' faces changed immediately. If Qin Feng came near, their position would not be guaranteed.


    "Oh, don''t come here. Let''s have something to say." Zhou Mo almost jumped up.


    "I''ll talk about it!" Qin Feng laughed. No one dared to get close to him and fled one after another.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, at this time, lightning suddenly fell in the air, splitting Qin Feng straight.


    Qin Feng flew out and was covered with smoke. Others were stupid. There was thunder and lightning!


    When they thought they had just fallen, lightning struck down, and they all struck Qin Feng, while others were safe.


    "It''s really pretending to be attacked by thunder. It''s retribution!"


    "You can continue to get the sermon! Now be honest!"


    "What a pleasure, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 510

    No one expected that at this time, there was a thunderstorm and a fierce attack on the Qin wind. It''s really gratifying.


    Before they were bullied by Qin Feng, they ran away in a panic. Now they are happy to see him split.


    "Sure enough, the wicked have their own harvest. If they pretend to be too strong, they will be struck by thunder." someone laughed.


    After being split several times, Qin Feng immediately understood that this outfit had nothing to do with forcing se. It was because the formula of swallowing heaven was refined again. This was a method of swallowing Dharma.


    "Ha ha! Let the sky robbery come more fiercely!" he shouted to fight against the thunder robbery.


    Being split is a good thing. It shows that the formula of swallowing heaven has been refined, and the power of swallowing must be higher.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. It''s silly to be split. I''m so happy to be split by thunder.


    Soon, Qin Feng succeeded in the robbery.


    "It''s better to have more of these small robberies." Qin Feng was still full of ideas. He learned from the devil''s eye that the formula of swallowing heaven through hundred robberies needed to be completed, and Qi could swallow heaven.


    In the hundred robberies, there are nine heavenly robberies and ninety small robberies. After the ninety-nine robberies, we know that the last one is to swallow the heavenly robberies.


    Generally speaking, there are ten small robberies and one big one. The last time I crossed the big one was when I broke through the psychic realm in the spiritual space. During this period, he also spent several small disasters in succession. After careful calculation, this should be the seventh after the big disaster.


    "A disaster, a leap." Qin Feng whispered! Only after the great disaster can the hundred disasters swallow heaven formula make a big leap.


    However, although this is only a small robbery, the formula of swallowing heaven by hundred robbers is also refined. Especially now, Qin Feng can feel that his swallowing range has more than doubled, and the strength of swallowing has not changed.


    "Let''s start! Don''t waste time with them. I need more strange spirit." the voice of the magic eye sounded in Qin Feng''s heart: "open the Tao Yan mode!"


    Qin Feng nodded. Daoyan mode can make him enter the ethereal state and give full play to any moves of his own. Naturally, the formula of swallowing heaven is also among them.


    His hands are bound and printed. In the sea of Qi, the Taoist seed rotates and the Taoist spirit is thin!


    Seeing that Qin Feng easily survived the thunder robbery, many popular teeth itch. God''s punishment for this guy is too small!


    "What is he doing?" someone asked.


    "Whatever moths he makes, we just need to keep within ten feet of him."


    Everyone retreated, far away, quietly absorbed the strange spirit, and no one was paying attention to Qin Feng.


    Quietly suspended in the void, Qin Feng wriggled on the surface of his body, his eyes slowly opened, and white awns surged in his eyes.


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    "Hundred robberies... Devour!"


    Buzz!


    An invisible air wave spread from his body, and all the strange spirits were sucked and pulled into his body.


    At this moment, all the people on the second floor suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Qin Feng incredulously, with a color of horror in their eyes, because they found that even tens of feet away from Qin Feng, the strange spirit of the whole body was absorbed by him.


    "Not enough!" Qin Feng drank lightly, and the ripples slowed down spread fiercely again, covering almost everyone present.


    Hundred feet, the air wave spread all around, and the hundred feet just stopped. In this hundred feet, any strange spirit is under the control of Qin Feng.


    It can even be seen that in this light full range, the porch continues to flash and sweep, and the Qin wind converges in a very regular and direction. It is useless to let them stop it.


    "Damn it." Yi Wu''s pretty face was filled with a shaking color. She was nearly eighty feet away from Qin Feng, but the strange spirit around her was completely out of her control.


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing?" finally she couldn''t help making a noise.


    Qin Feng glanced at her and ignored her. He sat solemnly on the futon and tried his best to devour all the strange spirits within a hundred feet.


    In his almost abnormal crazy plunder, others can only face bitterly and squeeze into the edge of the second floor.


    Although there is no clear scope here, it is all vanity, but the amount of strange waste aura is in a limited space, which is occupied by Qin Feng alone.


    There is nothing anyone can do about it. This kind of engulfment has no solution for them and can not be resisted by any means.


    For example, Yi Wu and Xiao Ni, who are strong in the nine layers of heaven, caused the baptism. As for the baptism far enough from Qin Feng, they can compete with his baptism. However, if the baptism of both sides is in a stalemate stage, the strange spirit will decompose and then disappear, as if swallowed up.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of suction. In short, no one can absorb a strange spirit within a hundred feet.


    At this time, even those who have nothing to do with Qin Feng, such as Yi Tianxing, Lu dark, Yi fire and Li trace, have suffered. They can only keep retreating and look at Qin Feng.


    Only in the marginal areas, the amount of strange wasteland aura is much less, which is far from being compared with that in the center.


    "This guy." Zhou Mo shriveled his mouth, his big eyes twinkled for a while, turned to Zhou Xuanwu and said, "brother, you follow me."


    Then she plunged into Qin Feng''s swallowing range.


    "Mo Mo!" Zhou Xuanwu was surprised. It was too late to stop him. He could only follow up with two Zhou disciples.


    Suspended in a place with a lot of strange and wasteful aura, Zhou Mo looked at Qin Feng, stretched out his hands and rowed in front of him. All the black mans flashed out from his fingertips, and the black mans glittered. Form a faint energy mask.


    Within the control range of the energy mask, the strange wasteland aura was not controlled by Qin Feng and penetrated into their bodies.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Mo was shocked by Zhou Xuanwu''s means. His sister did what even Yiwu and Xiao Ni couldn''t do.


    In the distance, everyone else was amazed and amazed, especially Yiwu and Xiao Ni. They could not resist the strange means of Qin Feng. The yuan spirit body of the Zhou family could do it.


    "It''s really a meta spirit!" finally, they can only blame it on her special system.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Mo''s direction. A little consternation also appeared on his face.


    "Is it the power of the magic eye?" he whispered softly and tried to disintegrate Zhou Mo''s area with the power of phagocytosis, but he couldn''t. There was a special power that isolated the spread of the power of phagocytosis.


    Immediately he closed his eyes, ignored it, and frantically swallowed the strange spirit pouring into his body.


    Under his extensive plunder, the amount of strange spirit increased exponentially.


    Qin Feng could feel that the flesh, blood and bones all around him were like the feeling of a hungry man jumping on the bread, and constantly absorbed the strange spirit that went into his body.


    His body was further condensed, and his fit with the energy of heaven and earth also deepened. Qin Feng had a feeling that if he had enough time, he could even enter the Ninth Heaven directly in Tianji Pavilion.


    With a light hand, the immortal flower quilt was consumed. Qin Feng just wanted to ask, and the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in his heart, making his head blank in a moment.


    "Resurrection... Success!"

 Chapter 511

    Qin Feng was stunned for more than ten seconds before he came back. He almost subconsciously injected his spiritual power into the jade pendant.


    His spiritual body appeared in a vast white space. In front of him, there were two lights flashing full of vitality!


    He felt the weak life fluctuation in the two lights. At this moment, Rao was so tenacious that the tip of his nose couldn''t help getting sour.


    His sister and Gong Xiaoxi finally woke up.


    Only he knows how much effort he has made for this day.


    "Sister!" he called softly, his tone was a little uneasy, for fear that this scene would be a dream again!


    "Who is calling me? Is there a breeze?" before long, a faint voice came from one of the lights.


    Listening to this familiar voice, Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and there were some tears in his eyes. How many dreamy scenes day and night!


    An illusory figure flashed out. It was Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao also saw Qin Feng for the first time. His face was a little stunned: "Xiaofeng... What''s going on?"


    Qin Yao''s consciousness was still a little confused. She just came out of instinct and was surprised to see Qin Feng.


    Isn''t she dead? How did you see your brother.


    Qin Feng shed tears, almost choked and speechless. Her sister lived for him all her life. She protected herself when she was young. Under her protection, she could have a stable childhood.


    After his rise, he vowed to protect his sister. For this reason, he practiced hard and finally killed the enemy who destroyed her sister''s cultivation. When he thought he was qualified to protect his sister, he encountered great difficulties.


    Not long after they met again, Qin Yao died because of him. Those who had not experienced the pain could not understand it. He was almost crazy. Even if he survived by luck, he would be loveless.


    Knowing that his sister still had a glimmer of hope, he just cheered up and did everything to revive his sister.


    He didn''t know how many times he had fantasized about this scene, but today, it finally came true.


    "Xiaofeng!" Qin Yao''s consciousness gradually woke up, walked gently to Qin Feng, held him in his arms, and whispered, "Xiaofeng, you''ve worked hard!"


    Although she doesn''t know why, she knows that Qin Feng is the reason why she can survive in this state.


    "You have suffered a lot for this!"


    Greedily buried in Qin Yao''s neck, Qin Feng sucked his nose: "as long as I can revive my sister, no matter how much I do, it''s worth it."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ve done the first step of resurrection. I''ll let you live completely in the future."


    Qin Yao nodded gently with a happy smile on her face.


    "Hello! Qin Feng, you are really a sister control! People who don''t know think you are lovers!" suddenly, a funny voice sounded. Even so, there was a tremor in the tone.


    Qin Feng left Qin Yao''s arms, wiped his tears, looked at Gong Xiaoxi and said with a smile, "what''s the feeling of resurrection?"


    "Very... Very good." Gong Xiaoxi nodded. In his beautiful eyes, the fog was dense and couldn''t help flowing down again.


    Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi''s consciousness revived, which means that the first step to revive them was successful. In the future, as long as they find rare and big medicine, they can completely revive them. Qin Feng''s heart is pressed with people, and the big stone is completely removed. He feels relaxed.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, aren''t we dead? How did you do it, and where did your power come from that day?" Qin Yao asked.


    "My mother, it''s this jade pendant." Qin Feng paused and said, "it was this jade pendant that gave me strength at that time. It was also it that kept your divine knowledge alive at the critical moment, so I could save you."


    Qin Feng naturally won''t tell about the devil''s eye, so he can only say so. Qin Yao also knows about his mother and should have no doubt.


    He didn''t expect that his nonsense was true.


    Qin Yaozhen took her head lightly. As Qin Feng expected, she didn''t have much doubt, because she knew the magic of Qin Feng''s mother''s means.


    "Is this the jade pendant space?" Qin Yao looked around at the vast expanse of white.


    "Hmm!" Qin Feng nodded and said, "we left the 100000 barren mountains. Now this is the Dayan empire. I participated in their internal competition and obtained the strange spirit and immortal flower, which revived your consciousness."


    "You have left 100000 barren mountains?" Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi were surprised. The latter asked, "how did you leave 100000 barren mountains?"


    Qin Feng told them his experience of leaving 100000 barren mountains. Of course, he also avoided the important and took the light. He only said that luck accounted for a large part.


    "I didn''t expect that you really crossed 100000 barren mountains." after a long time, Gong Xiaoxi couldn''t help sighing.


    As a student of Shenglong college, she has been strictly cultivated according to the requirements of dengtian road. Naturally, she knows the danger of crossing 100000 barren mountains. In their hearts, there is only one way to leave the original earth.


    As for crossing 100000 barren mountains, this is simply a dead end.


    At that time, he insisted on coming out with Qin Feng, not because he thought there was hope, but because of his responsibility. Even if he died in the end, it was better to spend his life in the primitive land with the empty name of the disciples of the temple of heaven.


    However, the way she didn''t hope really let Qin Feng go.


    "By the way, have you met the little demons, Tang ran?" after feeling for a while, Gong Xiaoxi suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "the outside world is too vast. Those people who came out with me don''t know where. Tang Ke, they are the way to heaven, which is different from our way. I''m afraid they are more distant from us."


    "That''s right!" Gong Xiaoxi looked disappointed at the speech.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they go to the outside world, we will meet one day." Qin Feng patted Gong Xiaoxi on the shoulder.


    After talking for a while, Qin Feng withdrew from the jade pendant space. Their consciousness had just recovered and they needed more sleeping time to recover their strength.


    He opened his eyes and smiled softly. The laughter grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he looked up and laughed.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement. I don''t know what kind of stimulation this product has received.


    After laughing for a while, Qin Feng stopped and looked at the people in the distance. At the moment, even Yu Lei, Mo Xun and others felt much more lovely.


    Then, he removed the power of swallowing and no longer oppressed them. His sister and Gong Xiaoxi had been reborn, and he didn''t want to do too much.


    "Blessed for everyone to enjoy, I''m not a sole eater of Qin Feng, ha ha!" laughed. Qin Feng closed his eyes and absorbed the strange spirit.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement, but after feeling that the strong suction disappeared, no matter what stimulation this guy received, he was kind-hearted, found a good place and began to absorb the strange spirit.


    As Qin Feng put away the power of swallowing, the area gradually quieted down, and in the quiet atmosphere, I don''t know when a shallow golden light slowly emerged

 Chapter 512

    Boom!


    I don''t know when the golden light suddenly bloomed in this area. Everyone cast their eyes on it for the first time, and then their eyes were dull.


    In the center of the golden light explosion, a golden stone ladder emerged, with a total of nine steps. On each step, the golden light flickered, covered with mysterious and cumbersome lines, and an extremely strong threat spread from the top.


    "What is this?" the people looked at the golden stone ladder in shock.


    "What''s that?" someone exclaimed.


    They quickly cast their eyes on the past, and after the last step, there was a dark golden stone gate with golden light flashing, which made the surrounding space unreal and distorted.


    Even if they can''t perceive the energy fluctuation there, just from the distorted space, people can imagine how terrible the energy oppression there is.


    "This is... The golden ladder to the third floor!" Huangfu demon beauty stared at the golden stone ladder, thought for a while, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Her voice immediately attracted all eyes.


    "Big princess, what is the golden ladder?" Yiwu asked, her pretty face slightly dignified.


    Everyone looked at the eldest princess. She was a Royal Princess. She must know more about Tianji Pavilion than they did.


    Huangfu demon stared at the golden ladder, remained silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "do you know how many floors there are in this Tianji pavilion?"


    Everyone was stunned. What does Huangfu demon mean? Isn''t there only two floors in Tianji pavilion? Only when the Tianji tablet appeared, the upper and lower floors were located on the two floors of heaven and earth.


    But no matter how defined, there are only two layers!


    "If you look from the appearance, the Tianji Pavilion should be three floors." Xiao Ni touched his chin, pondered for a while, and suddenly said.


    "Three floors?" hearing Xiao Ni''s words, everyone present was surprised. Looking back carefully, they all nodded secretly. From the appearance, Tianji Pavilion seems to have three floors.


    However, Tianji pavilion has always been said to have only two floors, the upper and lower floors and the heaven and earth floors, so no one has ever thought about the third floor.


    "You mean this golden ladder leads to the third floor?" suddenly, Yiwu exclaimed.


    Huangfu demon nodded and said, "look at the current situation, this should be it."


    They were distracted. The third floor, which had never appeared, appeared in front of them. They were stunned for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were hot in an instant.


    You don''t have to think about it. The third layer, which has never been released, definitely has amazing treasure.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are also quietly hot. It turns out that the Tianji pavilion has a third floor opened from the outside. There is no doubt that the collection of the third floor is much stronger than the first two floors.


    Suddenly, his body shook slightly and he felt the movement in the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Jiuyou snake?"


    Qin Feng was surprised that Jiuyou snake had entered the stage of evolution for a long time. However, there was a change today.


    "It seems that the third layer has the energy of the snake''s rapid evolution," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He could feel the strong desire from the depths of Jiuyou snake''s consciousness.


    Originally, he thought the trip to Tianji Pavilion should come to an end, but now there is the third floor, so he has to break through whatever he says.


    For a moment, everyone rushed forward to climb the golden ladder and enter the mysterious third floor.


    However, they belittled the golden ladder, which had a strong and terrible pressure. Entering it, it seemed as if they were carrying thousands of Jun, and all their spiritual power was sealed and could not be used.


    Most people can only stick to the fifth stone ladder. People like Song Yuan and Yihuo who are slightly inferior to first-class young experts can only go to the sixth stone ladder.


    "What a terrible force." Zhuang Hu, song Xu, Li Heng and others stopped on the seventh stone step, which was difficult to further.


    Their faces were shocked. The golden ladder was too difficult to climb. With their strength, they could only climb seven steps.


    "It seems that not everyone can enter the third floor!" Qin Feng''s face was slightly frozen.


    At the moment, he is standing on the eighth step. Zhou Mo, Yi Wu and Xiao Bei are also in this position.


    "There''s another floor." Xiao Ni clenched his teeth and just stared at the stone gate behind the ninth step. As long as he climbed another step, he could enter the third floor.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the raised foot was always difficult to fall.


    Poop!


    At last, he spurted blood from his mouth and shook his body, unable to climb the ninth step.


    "Is there really no way?" Yiwu tried and found that it was too difficult to climb the top. She couldn''t have a glimmer of hope unless she tried her best, but she didn''t dare to bet. No one knew what would happen if there were a big injury here.


    "It seems that even if there is a golden ladder leading to the third floor, it is difficult to pass the test and enter it." Zhou Mo said that it is the limit to persist until now. It is too difficult to climb another level.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. Indeed, it was too difficult. He felt his body tight and his skin tingled, as if it was going to break.


    He even had the illusion that if he forcibly climbed the ninth stone step, his body would burst in an instant.


    He didn''t want to go through the scene in front of the Tianji monument, and he didn''t dare to gamble, because not every time his luck would stand on his side and gamble with his life whether he could get the conditions to enter the third floor.


    However, at this time, he suddenly noticed that the dark wooden chopsticks suddenly came out, a slight vibration, spread out on a thin layer of black light, swam on the surface of his body under his clothes, and suddenly the terrible pressure around him decreased a lot.


    "Is this?" Qin Feng was surprised and then ecstatic. It seems that it has a great effect on black chopsticks. He almost forgot it. How can the things that fell from the Tianji God monument be ordinary products!


    With the decrease of pressure, Qin Feng directly climbed the ninth stone step in the shocked eyes of the crowd.


    "How did you do it?" Xiao Ni and Yi Wu grew up in surprise and looked at Qin Feng strangely.


    They are even terrible. It is impossible to climb the golden ladder without passing the physical examination. Qin Feng has many means, but his strength is there. How is this possible.


    Qin Feng smiled at them, ignored them, pushed open the stone gate, felt the spirit, and determined that there was no danger, so he was ashamed and went in.


    On the golden ladder, everyone was jealous. There was a great opportunity on the third floor.


    Zhou Mo''s eyes flashed. Looking at the Qin Feng who flashed in, he bit his silver teeth, and the black mark flashed on his forehead. Then, his body was full of black awns, like liquid, pouring down and flowing around his body.


    The sudden change of Zhou Mo also attracted the attention of others.


    "What does this girl want?" Xiao Ni wondered, and then his face slowly solidified.


    Others are dull and grow up!


    After the darkness, Zhou Mo climbed directly to the ninth floor like Qin Feng, and then flashed into the third floor behind the stone gate.

 Chapter 513

    When Qin Feng entered the third floor, he didn''t have time to do a lot. His body suddenly sank, as if a powerful force was dragging him down!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was shocked. He clearly entered the third floor. How can he feel falling down!


    He can''t stop this trend. It seems that there is a terrible power to imprison him.


    This sinking lasted for about ten minutes. Lin Qinfeng suddenly felt his body light, and the power that controlled him disappeared. He opened his eyes, and the crystal blue made him squint.


    It took him a long time to get used to the light, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This is an ice cellar of about forty or fifty square meters. It is blue and dotted with blue light, just like the stars, giving people a very magical feeling.


    In the ice cellar, there is only a coffin full of blue light spots. There is nothing else.


    This strange place made Qin Feng more cautious. He clearly entered the third floor. How did he come to this strange place? Is this the third floor of Tianji pavilion?


    He controlled his body and slowly fell onto the ice. While his eyes continued to scan, his mental perception also quickly opened to sense whether there was anything here that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Soon, he was stunned. His perception was the same as his vision. There was really nothing else in this strange ice cellar except the blue coffin in the center.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, there was a subtle voice. Qin Feng''s face changed and quickly retreated to the ice. His soul power surged. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    Right above the blue coffin and above the top ice, you can see that there is a red light flowing like magma, and in that red light, there is a huge thing creeping, and the inverted triangular scarlet snake pupil the size of a lantern is staring at him for a moment.


    His throat rolled. Qin Feng was a little stable and focused. He soon found that this giant was an extremely huge fire python, and his body could not see the edge.


    Qin Feng''s scalp is numb. Just look at the shape of the fire python. It must be a python essence who has lived for countless years. I don''t know how strong it is.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be able to enter here.


    Before long, a dark figure next to him landed, and the black awn gradually subsided, revealing its true shape.


    "Zhou Mo!" Qin Feng was surprised that the girl could climb the ninth floor, but she was relieved to think of her magic eyes.


    "What is this?" Zhou Mo was also startled by the fire python. She glanced around and soon solidified her face: "the third floor... That''s it?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The third floor was really unexpected.


    "Good things should be in that coffin. Open it and I''ll help you protect the Dharma," Qin Feng said.


    Zhou Mo nodded, just took a few steps, and suddenly turned back: "Qin Feng, you''re not authentic."


    Encouraging failure, Qin Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "I just tried, but I can''t open it. You try."


    Zhou Mo opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Time is running out, we must speed up." Qin Feng, not red in face and not jumping in heart, pointed to the fire Python on it and said, "this big guy will come in soon. At that time, none of us can go."


    "You lied to the ghost!" Zhou Mo glanced. Qin Feng obviously urged her to take risks.


    Everyone knows that the coffin is definitely not simple in this strange place. Who dares to move it easily.


    The two people were so deadlocked. No one wanted to be a leader. After a moment of silence, Qin Feng broke the peace and said, "none of us wants to hide behind, eat alone, open the coffin together, and bear the misfortunes and blessings together."


    "I don''t know who hit this attention." Zhou Mo glanced and nodded, "yes!"


    Qin Feng slowly approached the ice coffin, and his spiritual power spread out. He wanted to peep into the situation inside, but the ice coffin had a mysterious power, and his spiritual power could not flow into it.


    They stood at both ends of the ice coffin. Qin Feng looked solemn. Since they both came here, he didn''t want to return empty handed.


    "Old devil, do you know what''s in it?" Qin Feng gently touched the coffin cover with his palm. Suddenly, he couldn''t help shivering with a penetrating cold. He asked in his heart.


    "It''s amazing. What is it? You need to open the coffin to know." the magic eye responded.


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at Zhou Mo, then took a deep breath, put his hands on the coffin cover, and his spiritual power surged.


    They exert their strength secretly, but there is no sign of movement of the coffin cover.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng and Zhou Mo looked at each other. They all had some doubts. Can''t the coffin be opened?


    "Old devil, what''s the situation?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "There should be a special prohibition, which needs more power to open. You can''t open it by yourself!" the magic eye paused and said, "let the little girl don''t tuck in and hide. I should be able to use some power by using the power of the magic eye."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly when he heard the speech, then looked up at Zhou Mo and said, "you need more power to open the coffin. You and I don''t hide anymore. Use the power in your body!"


    Zhou Mo was stunned. How did he know the power in his body, but time was pressing, and she had no time to ask others. The power of the magic eye was quickly mobilized, and two black mans spread out along his hands.


    At this time, a black light came out of Qin Feng''s palm and contacted the black awn spread by Zhou mo. suddenly, the black light was full, and the whole coffin was slightly shocked!


    At this moment, Zhou Mo''s face was stiff and looked at Qin Feng unbelievably: "you also have... This power?"


    Zhou Moji was as like as two peas in the wind, and she was so familiar with the power of her body.


    Qin Feng ignored it and stared at a corner of the coffin. There, a gap slowly expanded. Under the action of black light, the coffin cover was slowly removed.


    When it was moved out one foot wide, the coffin lid was frozen. At the same time, black light also returned to Qin Feng and Zhou Mo respectively.


    "Qin Feng, do you also have a mysterious power?" Zhou Mo asked anxiously.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    With his recognition, Zhou Mo was shocked. No wonder he had a special feeling when he saw him, which made her want to be close. It turns out that they all have the same power.


    "Your power..."


    "Now our focus should not be this." Qin Feng interrupted her and looked at the coffin one foot wide.


    The coffin did not show the scene of withered bones in the imagination. There was chaos inside, with dense spiritual power. Through the chaos, it seemed that you could see the scene in the depths.


    "This is..." they were stunned.


    The coffin seemed to contain the world. I vaguely saw stars and dark palms of heaven and earth, as if there was a small world.


    "How about entering?" Zhou Mo looked up at Qin Feng.


    After a little silence, Qin Feng bit his teeth and opened the coffin. You can''t go back at a glance!


    "Go in!" Qin Feng said, then jumped into the coffin, and Zhou Mo hurriedly followed up

 Chapter 514

    Qin Feng was in a trance for a moment. At this moment, he seemed to have crossed an endless distance. When his sight came down, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This is an extremely ancient world. The whole world is dark red. There are broken pictures everywhere. Vaguely, there is a faint smell of blood.


    It''s hard to describe what era this is. He seems to be in a distant ancient era. The earth dries up, the ridge breaks, and the lake evaporates. There are only two words to describe the whole world: dilapidated!


    Nothing is more appropriate than these two words. Wherever you look past, you don''t see a good place, all places, so everything is broken.


    In the distance, the magnificent buildings and jade buildings can be seen faintly, but they are all broken. There are also many magnificent tall buildings. You can see how huge its scale is from a distance. Even if it is broken, you can feel the supreme majestic pressure.


    The earth was red, as if it had been soaked in blood for a long time.


    As soon as he entered here, an ancient atmosphere of recklessness came to his face, as if he had returned to the distant era of recklessness at this moment.


    Qin Feng and Zhou mo were overwhelmed by the scene in front of them. What world is this and what terrible war has happened, which has destroyed all the world.


    "Qin Feng, are we in the wrong place?" Zhou Mo pulled Qin Feng''s arm and was really frightened by this scene.


    The world here is so strange that there is no vitality. It seems that death is excessive, quiet, dead, and there is no sound at all.


    There are no insects on the ground and no birds in the air. It seems that there are no living creatures in the world. Deep here, you can feel a great sense of depression, as if covered with dust and suffocating.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva. He didn''t understand where it was. He had experienced a lot, but he had never seen such a tragic scene in front of him. The sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, like an abandoned world.


    "This should be a small world sealed by Tianji Pavilion," said magic eye.


    "Old devil, can you see where this is?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "This should be a terrible war in ancient times, which led to the destruction of this small world." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "everything was crippled. It can be seen that the battle that happened in that year was quite terrible. This Tianji Pavilion should be a congenital treasure, also participate in that war, and finally seal this small world."


    "Congenital treasure?" Qin Feng was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Having been with the magic eye for so long, he also knows a little about some treasures. The so-called congenital treasure, as the name suggests, is a congenital thing. It doesn''t exist artificially long ago, but naturally in this world.


    Every innate treasure has a terrible power to destroy heaven and earth. More accurately, the innate treasure is a powerful cultivator who walks on the top of Taoism.


    In particular, the most powerful congenital treasure, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, from pregnancy to spirituality and illusion of human form, is said to be a powerful monk at the forefront of practice.


    He never thought that Tianji pavilion was still a congenital treasure.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are quietly blazing. This is a congenital treasure. If he can get it


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t say it''s a silent congenital treasure. Even if there is spirituality, you don''t have a chance to get it." knowing what Qin Feng thinks, magic eye said.


    Qin Feng brushed his lips. He thought so, but he didn''t dare to take it seriously. With his strength, let alone being able to urge, even if he could, it is estimated that he would be drained in an instant if others absorbed a little of his spiritual power.


    "But the black short stick in your hand should be the key to open the treasure of Tianji Pavilion. Maybe you will have a great harvest this time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. He was ecstatic. Is there any treasure in Tianji pavilion? And he has the key to the treasure.


    "Old devil, where is the treasure?" he asked, his voice trembling.


    After a moment of silence, the magic eye replied, "it should be in that huge city!"


    "Go!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng hurriedly took Zhou Mo and rushed to him.


    The giant city looked not far away, but at their speed, they also flew for more than an hour before they gradually approached there.


    "OK... Big!" Zhou Mo opened his eyes in shock.


    It took them more than an hour to get close. It can be seen how far the distance is. However, even if it is so far away, it is so big in the past. It can be seen how vast its noumenon should be!


    As they approached the huge city, the shock in their hearts was superimposed. Rao Shiqin Feng was shocked. The huge city was so vast that they couldn''t see the outline of the huge city.


    It''s just that this huge city is broken. There are tall buildings in the city, and huge spaceships and warships ranging from hundreds to thousands of feet, but they have also been damaged to varying degrees.


    Suddenly, they were unstable and a terrible turbulence appeared.


    "Land quickly. Even if it is broken, there is a terrible ''potential'', which can not be detected easily. We must have awe and respect for it," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng quickly landed with Zhou Mo, and then walked to the huge city.


    When they came to the gate of the city, they looked up at the wall, which was not many feet high, and were too frightened to speak.


    Before, I was on high terrain and high in the air, so I could barely see the scene in the city. I just felt very big and didn''t feel more.


    But when they got close to here and looked closely, they knew what was called Canglong and mole ants.


    The sight of the high wall is difficult to reach, as if standing in the clouds. Even flying can''t reach this height.


    Standing under the city wall, they deeply felt their smallness, just like mole ants looking up at the green dragon.


    And there is an inexplicable pressure, which makes them have an uncontrollable heart of worship and admiration, as if ah, there are giants overlooking them.


    This is just a broken city, but it has such a terrible feeling.


    It is conceivable how majestic this huge city was in the past years, with a frightening "momentum".


    But it was still crippled.


    "How can I get in?" Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the wall that couldn''t see the top, and asked in his heart.


    Even he can''t fly to this height, or his body can''t bear the higher heaven and earth environment.


    "Walk around! There should be a way to go."


    However, Qin Feng could only take Zhou Mo to look around. After they didn''t find it, they could only climb up the wall. Finally, they found a huge hole with a diameter of more than 100 feet at an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    Without much hesitation, they quickly entered. As soon as they entered, even if they were mentally prepared, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The city is dilapidated and desolate. On the ground, there are vertical and horizontal gullies, 100 meter pits all over the ground, and even there are residual blood stains in some places, emitting a faint luster.


    "Qin Feng, where on earth have we come?"

 Chapter 515

    There is no worst, only worse. At this moment, Qin Feng and Zhou Mo deeply realized it.


    The huge city was empty and destroyed in a mess. Some places were blackened and seemed to have been burned by the fire. In some places, there are only steel shelves left in large palaces and high-rise buildings.


    There is also a magnificent building, on which a huge metal spaceship with a thousand feet is nailed like a spear.


    There are numerous marks on it, which are the marks printed on it after the blood is dried.


    This is a piece of human purgatory.


    Both eyes were stunned. They had never seen such a serious scene of destruction.


    They fell down the wall. Here, out of respect, they dare not fly. According to the words of the magic eye, there are always some things in the world that you need to fear.


    Fortunately, their strength is not poor, their spiritual power is strong, their height is hundreds of meters, and they have a borrowing point, which is not too difficult.


    "What a big pit!"


    They just fell into a deep pit. Maybe it''s a gully that leads to the depths of the city.


    The gully is tens of meters deep and parallel on both sides. It is hundreds of meters wide. It becomes shallower from the center to both sides, like a slope.


    They climbed onto the ground and walked carefully towards the center of the city.


    Everywhere they pass, everything they see is dilapidated and has no vitality. Sometimes they can even see bright blood, black, purple, blue and silver.


    "This should be the Holocaust caused by a sky crack in ancient times." the magic eye suddenly said, with a low and complex tone!


    "Sky crack? Despise the catastrophe?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what''s that?"


    "Creatures outside the sky will enter this world every time the sky breaks. It is a civilization development completely different from this world. Once there is a collision, it will be devastating." the magic eye sighed and said, "this should be caused by a sky break in ancient times."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. It was the first time he heard magic eye say such words. Is there a world outside this world?


    "Don''t ask anything. It''s no good for you to know these things now. If you can live to the end, walk on the top of the cultivation and look down on the wind and clouds of heaven and earth, you will naturally understand that outsiders, heaven and earth, what you are now exposed to is just a small pattern in a small pattern."


    "But you can witness that there was a holocaust. It''s not necessarily good for you. It may be God''s will that you can come in. In the future, you may be able to enter the game and participate in the game."


    Magic eye''s words confused Qin Feng, but he also knew himself clearly, his strength was not enough, and he would not stick to things that were still far away from him.


    They walked slowly in the huge city. They walked towards the center of the city.


    When they passed by, they were suddenly attracted by a faint fragrance.


    "This palace?" they looked at each other with a little salivation in their eyes.


    This fragrance shows some signs of increase in their spiritual power. There is no doubt that the source of this fragrance is absolutely amazing.


    "You can go and have a look!"


    Before Qin Feng could ask, magic eye said.


    Nodded, Qin Feng and Zhou Mo walked into the palace carefully.


    When they stepped into the dark blue door of the hall, they seemed to have a light condensation in front of them. When they looked again, an ancient and magnificent hall appeared in their sight.


    In the main hall, bluestone is paved, and many stone columns engraved with strange patterns stand, as if supporting the whole main hall. In the center of the main hall, there is a light wheel, emitting weak light.


    In the light wheel, there is a large crystal clear water flow, like a stream, making bursts of intoxicating light sound.


    The water flow is crystal clear, emitting a jade like luster. The steaming heat rises, and the streamer color overflows, which is extremely eye-catching. A pure to extreme strong spiritual power fluctuation diffuses. Just taking a sip makes people comfortable, and the pores open, which seems to be an extreme desire.


    "Jiutian Lingye."


    Qin Feng and Zhou Mo are silly. There are so many nine day holy liquid. In the outside world, one drop can sell at a sky high price. Here, it can almost be described as a river.


    "This..." Qin stared at the liquid in the light wheel with bright eyes and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Don''t think too much, it has nothing to do with you. You can''t enter the light wheel at all." the magic eye''s sentence extinguished more than half of the burning flame in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Old devil, can''t you do it?" Qin Feng asked reluctantly. There are so many Jiutian holy liquid. He scooped it out one night and sold it. That income is enough for him to have no need to worry about cultivation resources for several years.


    "Don''t be unwilling. It''s useless to bring in all the top experts of Dayan Empire," said magic eye.


    "Shit!"


    Qin Feng angrily scolded in his heart, but also pressed down Zhou Mo, who was eager to try, and shifted his attention to other places.


    As soon as his eyes swept, they immediately condensed in the depths of the hall. There were three very strong stone pillars, and at the top of the stone pillars, there were three things in the light.


    A dagger, a armor, and a scroll!


    "The day after tomorrow, the supreme treasure, the supreme armor, the supreme magic power!" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s mouth is watering when he hears it. He is second only to the congenital treasure, the acquired treasure, the battle armor of the supreme strong beyond the nine layer heaven, and the Supreme God should be jealous.


    Shit, any one is amazing, but each one is too far away from him.


    "Old devil, is there a way?"


    "No!"


    "There''s no way?"


    "No!"


    "Shit, then why do you allow me to come in?"


    "Let you open your eyes."


    Qin Feng is speechless. What else can he say.


    "Boy, even if it''s broken here, it also has its own ''potential'' connotation. The strength is not enough, and you can''t touch it at all." after a pause, the magic eye said, "see those supreme experts?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved, and he immediately shrunk fiercely and said in horror, "those stone statues... Are they people?"


    In the depths of the palace, there are layers of stone ladders, which are upward. On both sides of the stone ladder, there are many seats, on which there are many figures standing on the left.


    These figures are dark and petrified.


    Qin Feng''s scalp was numb and his heart was filled with fear. He couldn''t help surging out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a dead thing. It''s only after being dried up by evil atmosphere for a moment that it can be preserved." the magic eye said: "but these people should have supreme combat power in front of them."


    Qin Feng''s heart shrinks and a large group of supreme level strong people die in an instant. The person who shot


    He could not imagine what level of terrible fighting had taken place here.


    "You can''t get the fortune here, so you''d better try to open the treasure!" said the magic eye.

 Chapter 516

    If these opportunities are put to the outside world, it is estimated that any of them can cause the envy and crazy competition of countless strong people. They are right in front of Qin Feng, but they can''t get the same. It''s difficult for those who are not close to the body to understand.


    But Qin Feng also knows that no matter how unwilling he is, the opportunities here have nothing to do with him, except the black chopsticks in his hand,


    This is also his full score. Tianji Pavilion gives him an extra reward.


    Qin Feng pulled Zhou Mo, whose eyes were straight, away from the huge hall and walked towards the center.


    Before he had gone far, his pace suddenly stopped, and his face changed a little, because he felt the change from the Jiuyou snake in the heaven and earth bag, a yearning call.


    According to the spiritual connection with Jiuyou snake, Qin Feng quickly sensed the desired position of Jiuyou snake. After a pause, he quickly threw it there.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to an open area, specifically a big pit, in which an incomparably huge skeleton was displayed.


    "Is this... Dragon?" Qin Feng was shocked immediately.


    The skeleton is two or three thousand feet long. Although many bones have been destroyed, it is not difficult to see its body shape before its death. This body shape is very similar to the divine dragon in the records.


    "It''s not a dragon, it''s a nine Youxuan snake!" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Then he realized that no wonder Jiuyou snake would feel here. It turned out that this was its ancestor!


    In the end, the pure blood Jiuyou Snake must also be Jiuyou Xuan snake.


    Qin Feng and Zhou Mo slowly slid down the pit and immediately felt a strong sense of oppression coming to their faces, with a strong tragic atmosphere.


    The closer he was, the stronger the oppression was. Finally, he found that there was a faint invisible energy mask around Jiuyou Xuan snake,


    "This..."


    Qin Feng was shocked in his heart. Even outside the energy mask, he could feel the internal swallowing trend, which led to a sense of distortion in the whole body space. That kind of terrible pressure directly filled the whole energy mask layer by layer.


    Outside, Qin Feng and Zhou mo were also under great pressure. Their bodies tightened up, and the surface of their skin was full of spiritual power, so they reluctantly resisted it.


    They can only get close to about a hundred feet and can''t go any further.


    "Throwing Jiuyou snake into it can accelerate its evolution and even realize super evolution!" said magic eye.


    "Can it work?" Qin Feng asked. He couldn''t bear it at a distance of 100 feet outside. He threw the Jiuyou snake into the energy shield. It was estimated that he was crushed and exploded before he got close.


    "The pure Jiuyou snake is the direct descendant of Jiuyou Xuan snake. Others can''t get close to it, but Jiuyou snake can."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng no longer hesitated, took out the Jiuyou snake, wrapped its body with spiritual power, and then threw it out.


    Sure enough, Jiuyou snake''s body entered the energy mask without any obstruction, and finally landed on the skull of Jiuyou Xuan snake''s skeleton.


    After all this, Qin Feng looked around and wanted to fool around. Maybe there was something missing!


    "Old devil, what was the strength of this nine Youxuan snake?" Qin Feng asked, scanning his eyes on the huge skeleton.


    "Jiuyouxuan snake, the worst one should surpass the supreme one?" the magic eye''s sentence made Qin Feng''s heart couldn''t help pumping and surpassing the supreme one? What a powerful power that is.


    In his cognition, the Ninth Heaven is the super strong. As for the supreme above the Ninth Heaven, it is the supreme existence.


    And what is above the supreme, which is beyond his understanding.


    But there is no doubt that that kind of creature is absolutely a dominant existence.


    Qin Feng''s moving eyes suddenly paused, and then his body solidified. In the depths of his eyes, there was a color of shock. Because in the previous moment, he seemed to notice that there seemed to be a flicker of vitality on the skeleton.


    "Hasn''t the nine Youxuan snake died completely?" Qin Feng was shocked. He wasn''t sure whether the feeling was true or in a trance.


    Qin Feng frowned, held it with his five fingers, and then slowly loosened it for several cycles to restore the stiff skin.


    Soon he turned his steps and went to another position, which was right opposite the skull.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s face changed dramatically again, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    Because he saw that there was a dark blood hole in the tianlinggai of jiuyouxuan snake. To be exact, it is not a blood hole, but a circle of red light around the hole, like blood wriggling


    The blood cave is about the size of a fist. Compared with the body of jiuyouxuan snake, it is not impressive, but Qin Feng knows that it should be fatal.


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved and finally stopped at the bottom of the skull of jiuyouxuan snake. There was a long red sword coming straight.


    Obviously, in the war in ancient times, someone threw a long gun from top to bottom to pierce the head of jiuyouxuan snake and nail it here.


    Qin Feng can''t tell how strong a nine Youxuan snake is, but he knows that there are only a few strong people in today''s world.


    However, such a strong man of other ranks will be nailed to death with one shot. It can be seen how terrible the Holocaust was


    Qin Feng''s skin was cold. Immediately he looked at the red and black spear. The light in his eyes condensed, scanned for a while, and then solidified in one place.


    Qin Feng''s hair seemed to stand up at this moment, and an indescribable fear came to his heart.


    On the long gun, a layer of red and black halo suddenly spread out quickly.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. Even if he could not feel the energy fluctuation on the halo, he knew that it was a devastating disaster for him.


    This is the murderous spirit that can kill the terrible strong man who surpasses the supreme. Just shake a breath, and he can burp his fart.


    However, at this time, a light curtain fell from the huge skeleton, and the diffused halo hit the light curtain and dissipated immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that the clothes behind him were soaked with sweat.


    "The evolution and inheritance of Jiuyou snake should take some time. Go find the treasure first!" said Magic Eye: "this place is too evil to stay. Who knows what accidents will happen?"


    The devil eye said a word casually, which made Qin Feng look cold. He didn''t say anything. He hurried away with Zhou Mo and ran to the center of the city.


    Soon, a huge square appeared in their sight. It was ruined and littered with stones, but the center was very clean.


    In the center, there is an altar. In the four directions of the altar, there are four stone pillars like stone dragons, which are ferocious and show people''s fear involuntarily.


    "You should be able to board with that key."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and took out the key like black chopsticks. A thin layer of light bloomed, enveloping him and Zhou mo.


    Looking at the altar not far away, Qin Feng bit his teeth and climbed up quickly.


    "The treasure of Tianji Pavilion, don''t let me work in vain!"

 Chapter 517

    As soon as you enter the altar, a wild ancient atmosphere rushes to your face, which makes you feel in a trance. It seems that you have passed through endless time and space to an ancient era that can''t be considered.


    In this ancient atmosphere, Qin Feng sincerely gave birth to a wave of respect. He didn''t know why the respect came, but it was out of control. As if it should be.


    The respect in his heart dominated Qin Feng''s body, made a salute gesture, and then looked at the altar with strong respect.


    Zhou Mo also learned from Qin Feng and made a gift.


    The altar is too old to describe. Every impression on its body is so mysterious, and it seems to be detached from time and space and eternal.


    Moreover, the altar is not big from the outside, but it seems that it has been reduced countless times, and it seems that there is a world invisible to the outside world on the altar.


    They clearly climbed the altar, but their sight could not reach the end. It was like an ancient continent.


    Moreover, on the altar, the fog is dense, making it in a hazy, somewhat ethereal.


    Qin Feng was shocked and looked at the altar. At his feet was a pile of stones of unknown age. There were mysterious patterns on it, like artificial carving or natural formation. It gives a very wonderful feeling.


    The black chopsticks in his hand vibrated and led Qin Feng to a place. Soon, a door appeared in front of them. It was a light door, with dark light flashing.


    On the light door, there is a black hole, the size of which is just about the diameter of black chopsticks. Without magic eyes, Qin Feng knows what to do.


    He went over and inserted the black chopsticks into it. The hole was only half!


    Buzz!


    The light door vibrated, and there seemed to be a mechanical sound. Then, the light was so bright that Qin Feng and Zhou mo were sucked in.


    The line of sight was in a trance, and it recovered in an instant. What caught the eye was an attic, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent.


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to look here. His sight was instantly attracted by the eight light groups in front, and his eyes were hot.


    "Old devil, can you take anything in these eight light groups?" Qin Feng asked quickly in his heart.


    "Yes, this is the right given to you by this key."


    With the affirmation of the magic eye, Qin Feng rushed towards the badaoguang group quickly. Finally, he also conscientiously reminded Zhou Mo: "this is an additional treasure of Tianji Pavilion. Whether you can get it depends on your strength."


    Zhou Mo looked at the roaring Qin Feng blankly. After a few breaths, he came back to his senses and immediately shouted, "Qin Feng, you''re not a thing!"


    For a moment, the black awn broke out from her body, like a liquid flowing all over her body. Zhou Mo turned into a black light and burst out directly!


    When Qin Feng came to a light group, his spiritual power surged, his big hand explored it and grabbed it in the palm of his hand.


    Buzz!


    However, the light mass shook violently and broke away at once, which shocked him that an ownerless thing had such a powerful power.


    Then the next sentence of the magic eye almost made him vomit blood.


    "Note that everything can only be shot once. If it doesn''t succeed, it will disappear."


    Qin Feng stared at the light that dissipated slowly after breaking away from his palm, and his heart was dripping blood.


    "Ah, Qin Feng, I caught two!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Mo''s surprise cry came, which frightened Qin Feng''s face and shouted at her: "use your strongest strength, don''t let them run... Run away!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He looked at the two black tentacles stretched out by Zhou mo. don''t mention how wonderful that expression was.


    "Oh, run away." Zhou Mo muttered angrily. He just wanted to continue, but his eyes were stunned: "how... How to disappear?"


    The two lights in front of her dissipated slowly, and she looked at Qin Feng blankly.


    Qin Feng blushed and shouted, "you loser, these things have only one chance. If you can''t get them, they will disappear."


    Qin Feng''s heart is really dripping blood. Just grab one. Why are you so greedy? He grabbed two at once, only eight in total, and disappeared three at once. How can he not be depressed.


    "How could this happen?" Zhou Mo''s eyes straightened, and then the bright black light broke out, the black awns surged all over his body, stretched out black tentacles, and condensed into two big black hands in mid air. Directly towards the two light masses not far away.


    "I''ll go!"


    Seeing this, Qin Feng clicked. The dead girl is so greedy.


    He didn''t dare to fall behind. He directly opened the daoyan mode, and then opened the wasteland war body to open his strongest state. The chaotic light spots were everywhere. He leaned out with big hands and grabbed a light mass with one hand.


    Hum


    Each light group has a strong anti earthquake force. Qin Feng''s body trembled violently. Even with the protection of the Honghuang battle body, there is blood dripping on his hands.


    He clenched his teeth, worked his spiritual power, and desperately suppressed the two light masses.


    In his desperate efforts, the power of the two light groups finally decreased. With the flash of light, two objects appeared in his hand.


    One is a dark armor, which is covered with mysterious and obscure lines, and a palpitating energy wave slowly diffuses out.


    "Tianjing battle armor, not bad." magic eye commented.


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and asked, "what level of Tianjing armor is this?"


    "Judging by its fluctuation, it should be low!" said the magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes darkened.


    Tianjing armor is a kind of defensive magic weapon. The low-level Tianjing armor can resist the full attack of the strong people of Tianjing who climb the third layer of heaven.


    "Boy, don''t be dissatisfied. What you open is only the first layer of treasure. It''s good to have this harvest," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng shriveled his mouth and looked at another.


    This is a blue sword with a little luster, like thunder. At the same time, holding it in your hand, there are bursts of numbness.


    "Thunder town imperial sword!" an idea came into Qin Feng''s mind and made him exclaim: "this is a heavenly weapon!"


    "Yes, it''s a heavenly weapon that can kill the Ninth Heaven." the magic eye nodded.


    Looking at the armor and thunder town sword in his hand, Qin Feng was very happy. This is the real benefit! I don''t know how precious the other three light groups are sometimes.


    Thinking so, he looked at Zhou Mo and saw her holding a blue dagger in one hand and a sheepskin roll in the other.


    "Hi! Zhou Mo, what do you get?" Qin Feng walked over with a smile on his face, but his eyes seemed to grow on Zhou Mo''s hands and couldn''t move away.


    Seeing him like this, Zhou Mo quickly put away the two treasures and stared at him with a wary face.


    "Qin Feng, you don''t want to get anything from me. Be careful that I fight with you."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was drawn. Is it necessary to guard against him like a thief?


    "I also got something. Naturally, I won''t rob you." Qin Feng squeezed out a kind smile on his face and paused. He skimmed Zhou Mo and said, "there should be a high-level technique recorded on your sheepskin roll!"


    "Anyway, I brought you in. You should have no problem watching it for me!"

 Chapter 518

    Qin Feng stared at Zhou Mo and smiled brightly. If he didn''t expect it wrong, Zhou Mo''s cyan dagger was also a heavenly weapon. As for the sheepskin scroll, it was not a record of cultivation experience, it was a high-level technique, and it was a treasure map.


    No matter which it is, it is not a disposable consumer goods. Even if you show it to him, Zhou Mo has no loss.


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, Zhou Mo glanced and said, "we can get two things alone. No one can covet anyone. Don''t worry. Even if you break your tongue, I won''t give you a look."


    "You!" Qin Feng stared at Zhou Mo and said, "don''t forget, I brought you in. You have to thank me for getting these things!"


    "I entered the third floor with my own strength. What does it have to do with you?" Zhou Mo hummed.


    "If I didn''t have the key, you thought you could enter here." Qin Feng said, "the black stick is the key to open the light door. You saw it just now. As for the origin of the black stick, I think you guessed it. I scored full marks and fell from the Tianji monument."


    "So everything here belongs to me."


    "I don''t care. Those who see me have a share. What comes to my hand is mine. Don''t try to grab it." Zhou Mo raised his snow-white chin and glanced at Qin Feng. After a while, his black eyes turned and suddenly said, "it''s not impossible to show you, but you have to pay."


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng asked.


    Zhou Mo stared at the black armor in his hand. The light was shining in her black eyes. She licked her red lips and said, "this sheepskin scroll does record a kind of magic method that can kill nine layers of heaven. I can let you practice this kind of magic method, but you have to give me that armor."


    As soon as Qin Feng heard this, his anger rushed up: "Zhou Mo, if you don''t do business like this, you can continue to learn even if I learn that kind of skill, but I give you my armor, so I don''t have it."


    "In the end, you didn''t lose anything. Instead, you took one of my armor. Do you do that?"


    Zhou Mo Shan smiled and said, "just kidding, I don''t want your armor. Just take down the iron sheet on my chest and give it to me."


    "Iron sheet?" Qin Feng drew at the corner of his mouth. It was made of rare metal materials. The strong man in the three-day territory couldn''t break it at one blow. In her eyes, it was just iron sheet.


    "That''s easy." Qin Feng stared at Zhou Mo and said, "I don''t want your magic, but the last thing is mine. You can''t rob it."


    "Why, everyone has a share. We should share all the things here." Zhou Mo pinched Xiao Manyao and said irrationally.


    Qin Fengqi''s teeth itched: "you let two go alone, and the last one belongs to me. What''s wrong? Don''t forget, I opened this treasure Pavilion."


    "In short, I just want to divide. If you don''t, we''ll solve it by force," Zhou Mo said.


    Seeing her appearance as a local ruffian, Qin Feng''s liver was angry. Except for the flower demon, he had never seen such a greedy woman.


    "You''re cruel, we''ll divide equally!" Qin Feng said, gritting his teeth.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use force, but that Zhou Mo has a magic eye and has unlimited potential. Who knows how far she has exerted the power of the magic eye. Even if she can defeat her, she probably doesn''t have the energy to hold the last light group.


    The two people shot at the same time, and the big hand of Lingli stretched out to suppress the last light. Soon, the light disappeared and a crystal clear liquid emerged.


    "Jiutian Lingye!" their eyes were burning at the same time.


    This is not a drop or two, but a mass of Jiutian holy liquid. It really needs to be distinguished. There are at least 70 or 80 drops!


    Almost at the same time, the spiritual power in their hands broke out, and Qin Feng ran the formula of swallowing heaven and began to swallow it directly.


    A mass of Jiutian spirit liquid was divided into two and each rolled half of the Jiutian spirit liquid.


    However, the nine day liquid in Zhou Mo''s Lingli''s hand suddenly vibrated, and drops of crystal water quickly penetrated into Qin Feng''s body.


    "Bastard." Zhou Mo saw this and scolded angrily. Suddenly, a black light came out of his powerful hands. The black light opened his mouth and directly bit a small section in the half of Qin Feng''s Jiutian spirit liquid, then shot back quickly and got into Zhou Mo''s body.


    Qin Feng''s face was green. He bit at least five or six drops of Jiutian spirit liquid. He swallowed it himself, but that''s just the number.


    They put away the remaining nine days'' liquid, and then stared and puffed out angrily. No one started. They were deadlocked for a while. They sat together at the same time and entered the state of cultivation.


    Those nine days spirit liquid they devour one by one, and they all need to refine it.


    It can be seen that with the two people entering the cultivation state, their spiritual power suddenly fluctuated and began to grow crazily.


    Take five or six drops of nine heaven spirit liquid at once, which is an amazing amount. I can''t say anywhere else. At least no one can have such a gift in the Dayan Empire and its nearby areas.


    A drop of jiutianling liquid can be sold at a high price in the market, which is enough to cause people''s crazy robbery. As for taking it, we should be careful and prepared.


    You can''t afford to take so much at once.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power was like boiling water, rolling and spreading ripples, which made the void tremble.


    In his body, there were seven drops of Jiutian spirit liquid, and the energy contained in it almost burst his body. Under the internal view, we can see that a violent energy was raging in his body, and everywhere he passed, meridians, blood and flesh began to spasm.


    Thousands of light came out from his body along the skin pores. The energy was too strong. Even with the power of phagocytosis, his flesh and blood were absorbed and could not be absorbed.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound in his body, he broke through the half step nine layer heaven, and his strength increased greatly.


    Moreover, his spiritual power is still growing and moving towards the real nine level heaven.


    Finally, his strength stagnated at the top of half a step and nine layers of heaven. It''s only one chance away from the ninth floor of heaven.


    Qin Feng is also desperately absorbing the remaining energy. Of course, it is not used to improve strength, but to warm up blood, flesh, meridians, bones, etc.


    He can only use half of the energy to improve his strength, and the rest can only be absorbed by the flesh as much as possible. As for the waste, he can''t help it.


    After all, seven drops of Jiutian liquid! Even if you are new to the Ninth Heaven, you can''t absorb it all at once.


    Feeling the spiritual power that had increased several times in his body, Qin Feng smiled with relief. All his flesh and spiritual power had been greatly improved, resulting in his strength surge.


    Now he is confident that he can really challenge the strong in the Ninth Heaven realm, and even kill the strong who have just entered this realm.


    He looked at Zhou Mo, who was absorbed at the moment. When he saw Qin Feng, he grinned.


    "Half a step to the top, progress is not small!" Zhou Mo smiled.


    "You''re not bad!" Qin Feng muttered. Zhou Mo has reached this level, which made him a little surprised. After careful calculation, Zhou Mo seems to be a little smaller than him!


    "Leave quickly! There seems to be something unusual here to wake up!" said the magic eye suddenly, with a dignified and deep tone.

 Chapter 519

    Hearing the words of magic eye, Qin Feng was surprised and hurriedly asked, "are there still living creatures in this world?"


    He was shocked. It was dilapidated. I don''t know how many years it has been. How could there be living creatures.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe there are old monsters sleeping here. Leave quickly," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, no longer hesitated, and left here quickly with Zhou mo.


    They returned to the place where Jiuyou snake evolved, but the evolution has not been completed yet. Qin Feng can only wait here.


    Half an hour later, Jiuyou snake had no change, which made Qin Feng anxious. The longer he stayed here, the more uneasy he was. He always felt that something bad would happen.


    "Old devil, can you get Jiuyou snake out of it?" Qin Feng asked. He didn''t dare to wait any longer, and his uneasiness became stronger. He wanted to run away with Jiuyou snake.


    "There''s no way, we can only let it naturally accept the inheritance of Jiuyou Xuan snake and help it realize super evolution." the magic eye shook his head, paused for a while and said: "or Jiuyou Xuan snake can use other methods to send it out without interrupting the inheritance."


    "Jiuyou Xuan snake hasn''t?" Qin Feng was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "It''s dead, but there''s still a trace of persistence. I don''t want to disperse. Maybe I''m waiting for this! Otherwise, how can you come here?" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng sighed, hoping that nothing bad would happen and let Jiuyou snake realize super evolution.


    "By the way, old devil, what level will Jiuyou snake be after super evolution?"


    "Accept the inheritance of jiuyouxuan snake, at least at the sixth level! And its upper limit has been increased, which will be unlimited in the future."


    Qin Feng''s heart is hot. After evolution, he is a sixth order archaic relic. In this way, he is equivalent to having a strong man in the nine layers of heaven as a thug. But also the stronger one in this level.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the sixth order ancient relic must be much stronger than the ordinary sixth order spirit beast.


    "We must evolve smoothly!" Qin Feng prayed in his heart, then sat down quietly and waited for the evolution of Jiuyou snake to complete.


    The quiet time passed quickly. I don''t know when Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked blankly at the front. For some reason, his heart was surging and it was difficult to hide his palpitations. It seemed that something terrible was approaching.


    "Come on, the evil spirit''s residual thoughts are revived." at this time, the anxious voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    "Run!"


    Qin Feng quickly pulled Zhou Mo to run up, and then didn''t run a few steps. The whole pit was filled with strange energy.


    It can be seen that in this big pit, the space is distorted and rippling, filling every corner. Qin Feng and his wife are in a mire for an instant, and their actions are difficult.


    He suddenly turned back, and immediately his pupils narrowed fiercely. Under the skull of the nine Youxuan snake, the red and black gas surged, as if he had a ferocious face. An extremely terrible feeling solidified Qin Feng''s body.


    Looking at the strange thing like a face emitting red and black gas, Qin Feng trembled and shuddered.


    The red and black gas continues to spread here, and even the space is stained with this color.


    "It''s over!" Qin Feng and Zhou Mo''s faces turned white. This power has exceeded their cognition.


    "This damn evil spirit is really dead but not stiff. If it''s all like this, you can still come out and make trouble. Girl, you still have a chance to make good wine with your son, but not now. Alas! This time I can only let the old man work hard! I just don''t know how long I''ll sleep again."


    Qin Feng''s body was tight, and his skin was as painful as being stabbed one by one. Even his mind began to be in a trance.


    In the palm of his hand, black awn filled the air, and an extremely great force slowly penetrated


    However, just when the power was about to come out, it suddenly subsided. Then, the red and black gas suddenly expanded, and the skeleton of the nine Youxuan snake thousands of feet was broken.


    Poop!


    As the shock wave spread, Qin Feng suddenly vomited blood, and his eyelids became more and more heavy under the influence of red and black gas.


    "Is... The power to stop? How can you be reconciled!" his eyelids drooped, and there was boundless red and black gas in his sight.


    When he was conscious of chaos, Qin Feng seemed to see this picture in a trance. It was an ancient heaven and earth, with magnificent terrain, endless flow and full of rich vitality.


    Suddenly, a crack opened in the sky, filled with evil spirits of red and black light, and then a fierce war took place.


    Roar!


    A huge and indescribable dragon was born in the sky to meet evil spirits and have a tragic war.


    In that war, the earth fell apart, the sun and the moon faded, and the tragedy was unspeakable. The whole heaven and earth were destroyed, and too many creatures died. Corpses were everywhere and blood was floating.


    Peaks, giant trees, etc. are dyed red, the sea water is evaporated, the earth is broken, and the whole world is infected with blood.


    Dang!


    His claws, which had been extremely dark in the dark, with a frightening smell, directly blasted the sky and produced a terrible vision.


    The Dragon attacked the dark claws. The two collided and burst out a dazzling divine light. The energy was thin, the space was occupied, and the avenue symbols were intertwined. It was completely boiling here.


    Finally, the picture became more and more blurred. The war had no result. When everything came down, only a huge bloody God monument fell on the earth. The God monument was very similar to the Tianji God monument, but expanded countless times.


    Finally, the picture disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, Qin Feng woke up and looked at the front inconceivably.


    The red and black Qi was attacked, and there seemed to be a figure floating inside. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the whole huge city trembled. Then a god monument flew from a distance and suppressed it directly against the red and black Qi.


    "This is... The tablet of heaven''s mystery?" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted.


    With the suppression of the Tianji monument, the red and black Qi gradually converged and finally disappeared. There was only one monument, which was suppressed on the spear and driven into the earth.


    The red and black faded, the light condensed, and a transparent bent old figure slowly emerged.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Feng and Zhou Mo quickly and respectfully hugged each other. There is no doubt that the old master saved them.


    The old man smiled and stretched out his hand. In the palm of his hand, the nine Youxuan snake occupied it. The old man''s eyes were soft and whispered, "the nine Youxuan snake''s pulse has not been cut off after all."


    The soft light in his palm bloomed, and then slowly gathered into the Jiuyou snake.


    After that, his already transparent body is more nihilistic, and a little light radiates from his body, which is a sign that it is about to dissipate.


    The old man was peaceful, bent his fingers and flicked, and two streamers came out. One was Jiuyou snake, and the other directly entered the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Feng bent over.


    The old man smiled, and finally his body broke into light spots all over the sky.


    With his disappearance, a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, Qin Feng and Zhou mo were sucked into it.

 Chapter 520

    On the second floor of Tianji Pavilion, in the void space, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Huangfu demon and others all stared at the golden ladder, and under their gaze, the color of the golden ladder gradually faded.


    "No, Tianji Pavilion is going to sleep again." looking at this, Huangfu demon exclaimed.


    "Qin Feng and Zhou Mo haven''t come out yet." Zhou Xuanwu''s face shows eagerness. If they can''t come back before Tianji Pavilion goes to sleep, they will be completely trapped inside.


    "We must find a way to save them." Song Yuan and song Xu also showed concern.


    "How to save them? They forced themselves into the third floor. No wonder others."


    "If you die, you''ll die. It''s only your poor ability."


    There was a strange cold laughter. It was natural for some people to be happy to see Qin Feng in distress. They wanted Qin Feng to die completely in it.


    "Yu Lei, what do you mean?" Zhou Xuanwu glared at Yu Lei, Mo Xun and others.


    "Why, are we wrong? They robbed the opportunity and left us. Now that they are in danger, do we have to try our best to save them?" don''t look for a sneer and sneer.


    "All right, stop arguing." Yiwu looked at the golden ladder with increasingly dim luster and said in a deep voice: "even if we have the intention to rescue, we can''t climb the third floor. Whether we can come back in time depends on their own luck."


    Under everyone''s attention, the golden ladder became more and more dim, but just when it was about to disappear completely, the two figures suddenly emerged and threw out in a panic.


    "Come out, but this situation..." someone made a noise and looked puzzled.


    These two people had a chance to go to the third floor. How do you think of this situation? It seems to have been beaten out.


    A group of the people quickly gathered around and found that they were just embarrassed and didn''t get hurt.


    "What''s on the third floor? Why have you been there so long?" Yiwu asked.


    Others looked at Qin Feng without blinking. They all wanted to know what was on the third floor of Tianji Pavilion, which had never been opened.


    "Nothing, it''s similar to this floor, but the scope is larger..." Qin Feng vaguely responded. He discussed with Zhou Mo that this matter is too big. If it is spread, not only Tianji Pavilion will be watched, but also people will think of them. So they agreed to hide it.


    Listening to Qin Feng''s mouth foam flying, he said a big deal, but there was no substantive and useful news. A group of people showed disappointment.


    "No! How could the third floor have no chance at all? I think you want to swallow it alone!" Yu Lei said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, staring at Qin Feng and Zhou Mo; "Since everyone enters here together, what benefits should be shared equally."


    "Yes, all opportunities belong to Tianji Pavilion. Since we come in together, how can you swallow it alone!" many people agreed.


    "Or ask everyone''s opinion." someone encouraged others.


    "I think so. Everyone should share the things in Tianji Pavilion equally."


    Obviously, many people are very interested in what Qin Feng and Zhou Mo got on the third floor. Even Huangfu demon, Xiao Ni and others have their eyes narrowed.


    Yi Wu looked at Qin Feng, frowned slightly, and her mouth wriggled. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "Why? It''s our own strength to enter the third floor. Who''s to blame if you can''t get in." Zhou Mo said with anger on his small face.


    "Heaven and earth are different treasures. Those with ability get them. Don''t blame others if you can''t get in."


    "The meaning of Miss Zhou''s family can also be understood as whether she can hold the baby in her hand depends on her own ability?" Mo Xun chuckled and said with a low smile.


    Zhou Mo''s eyes narrowed: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not what I mean, but what we all mean." Mo Xun pointed to the people around him and said, "that''s what everyone means. We should share the things in Tianji Pavilion equally, or... Who has the ability can take this opportunity out."


    As Mo Xun''s voice fell, a group of people moved without trace, and vaguely surrounded Qin Feng and Zhou Mo in the middle.


    Although we can''t use force here, most people are interested in what Qin Feng got on the third floor, which is not limited to those who only target Qin Feng.


    Under the general trend, no one cares about those rules. In addition, Huangfu demon, Yiwu and Xiao Ni are silent, so they have more courage.


    "Everyone means that those who have the ability get it and insist on robbing it?" Qin Feng smiled faintly and looked at Yi dance. Xiao inverse two humanitarians: "is that what you mean?"


    "I don''t care if you share it." Xiao Ni shrugged and responded vaguely.


    Huangfu demon and Yiwu did not make a sound.


    This gesture of the three of them is equivalent to telling those people that they won''t care what they do here.


    Obviously, they are very interested in what Qin Feng and Zhou Mo got on the third floor. After all, it''s the third floor that has never been opened. There''s really something good. It''s definitely a rare treasure. It''s also excellent to get a little.


    For Yu Lei, Mo Xun and others, this is a good opportunity to deal with Qin Feng. It''s rare that everyone agrees to do so.


    "Qin Feng, hand over the treasure you got on the third floor!" Mo Xun, Yu Lei and Lei jiuxiao immediately took a step and swept out with vigorous spiritual power.


    Although others didn''t do it, their eyes were tightly locked on Qin Feng and Zhou Mo, waiting for the opportunity at any time.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng lifted a sarcastic arc around his mouth. He leaned out with one hand and grabbed Yu Lei directly. The spirit force roared down.


    At the same time, he punched out, flowed brightly and hit Mo Xun.


    While he punched, he stepped on Lei jiuxiao with one foot.


    "What an arrogant thing!" all three were angry and tried their best to fight Qin Feng.


    "This guy wants to be one on three?" everyone was shocked and was shocked by Qin Feng''s blatant one on three.


    In their view, Qin Feng''s strength is stronger than these people, but that''s all. It''s impossible to deal with the three people on his own.


    Boom!


    Yu Lei was hit on the head by his powerful hand. The latter roared, and his spiritual power surged and swept upward. However, under the suppression of his powerful hand, his spiritual power slowly collapsed.


    Don''t look for a light drink. The spirit gathered and fiercely collided with Qin Feng''s fist.


    Qin Feng tightened his arms and sent his fist forward. His fierce spiritual power poured out of his fist, shaking Mo Xun back again and again.


    At the same time, the soles of his feet collapsed, the air rippled and his spiritual power fluctuated, stepping on Lei jiuxiao''s face.


    The latter roared. Qin Feng''s move was undoubtedly humiliating him. His hands were held high and his spiritual power surged up!


    However, the soles of Qin Feng''s feet were like a huge peak, and the momentum of carrying weight was like ten thousand Jun. Lei jiuxiao''s body was depressed.


    On the first day of the battle, Yu Lei, Mo Xun, Lei jiuxiao all fell behind and stunned a group of people.

 Chapter 521

    In the distance, all the powers were stunned and stared at all this. They took the palm of Yu Lei, punched Mo Xun, stepped on Lei jiuxiao, hit three, and there were faint signs of suppressing the three. Is Qin Feng still human?


    "What did this guy get on the third floor?" everyone''s eyes were hot and their hearts changed. Qin Feng''s strength improved so much, which must be related to the treasures on the third floor.


    Some looked at each other, nodded, and then stepped out one step, but also shot.


    "If you want to make a move, pass me first." Zhou Mo blocked in front of several people, and his spiritual power roared and stirred.


    Several people''s faces coagulated. Although they knew that Zhou Mo was very strong, no one stepped back and could enter the second floor. They all had two brushes.


    But just when they were about to do it, Qin Feng suddenly smiled and said, "Zhou Mo, you don''t need to do it to deal with these guys. I''m enough alone!"


    "Hum, it''s a big boast." Yu Lei sneered. Although he was shocked by the rapid improvement of Qin Feng''s strength, the three of them absorbed a lot of strange auras and further improved their strength. No matter how powerful Qin Feng was, it was difficult to win the three of them together.


    "Think you''re invincible when you barely break through the half step nine layer sky? I don''t believe it. How can you be powerful in the hands of the three of us today!"


    Said, three people''s bodies burst out stronger spiritual power at the same time, impacting Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly, but his face was sneered. The next moment, a more violent spiritual power swept out of his body and almost destroyed the three people''s spiritual power in a way of destroying the dead and decaying.


    Then the big hands, fists and soles of feet are in contact with the three people''s bodies.


    Poop!


    The three men flew backward at the same time and coughed up blood. They looked at Qin Feng incredibly: "the top of half a step."


    Except Zhou Mo, everyone was dumbfounded and stared at the scene. Qin Feng actually reached the top of the Ninth Heaven half a step. It was a move that defeated Yu Lei, Mo Xun and Lei jiuxiao.


    What chance did this guy get on the third floor? Many people are jealous, but their eyes are more dignified.


    Qin Feng took back the attack, shook his head and said, "now you are too weak in our eyes. Who else wants to do it? Let''s go together!"


    Qin Feng was standing in the void and lost with one hand behind him. He looked indifferent and calm. His clothes and robes were hunting. His spiritual power roared around him, releasing a strong sense of oppression!


    For a moment, the four fields were silent. At the moment, Qin Feng gave them a feeling of mountain pressure.


    "This guy!" looking at Qin Feng, who faced all the experts alone without changing his face, Yi Tianxing and Lu dark looked at each other with a wry smile.


    I think they could compete with Qin Feng at that time, and their strength was almost the same, but now they have been far behind by Qin Feng.


    One move per person can defeat the three young experts. They can''t do it alone.


    "It''s the top of half a step. Why is this guy so strong?"


    Not far away, Yi Wu and Xiao Ni''s eyes also flickered continuously. The strength of Qin Feng was beyond their expectation.


    "He seems to be involved in the power of our realm," said Xiao Yingning.


    Yi Wu nodded. After being baptized by the strange spirit, Mo Xun, Yu Lei''s level has reached the top of half a step, and the second is close to this level.


    They don''t accumulate by age. Every talent is excellent. Unless they are people at the level of nine layers of heaven, it''s almost impossible to crush the three of them.


    But Qin Feng did it, which can only show that his spiritual power level has not crossed the barrier of "heaven", but his power has been touched.


    This is a little scary.


    Although there is only a difference between the half step and the nine layer heavenly realm, the middle perception is like a natural graben. No one has been able to cut down below this realm since ancient times. At least no one they know can do it, and there is no record in this regard.


    It can be said that the nine layer heaven is a boundary between strong and weak, and a watershed in the cultivation world. In this realm, it can not be done in everyone''s cognition.


    Even if he is conceited, such as Yiwu and Xiao Ni, he also admits that he is fighting with the real nine layer heaven at the top of half a step. It must be himself.


    Qin Feng has the power of nine layers of heaven at the top of half a step, which is really terrible.


    Don''t look for three people in a daze. It''s hard to accept all this. Qin Feng left them behind so far?


    Before entering Tianji Pavilion, they thought they were only a little weaker than Qin Feng, but now they can''t stop others'' move together.


    "Who else covets my baby?"


    Qin Feng glanced around. Now he has absolute confidence in facing the strong powers and is not afraid of siege. Of course, the premise is that Yiwu and Xiao counter don''t do anything.


    They looked at each other, and the fear in their eyes gradually disappeared under the temptation.


    Qin Feng can become so strong. He must have benefited from the third floor. If they can also get it, it will certainly increase their combat power greatly.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Have you entered the Ninth Heaven? We''re afraid we can''t subdue him together?" someone said.


    Yes, Qin Feng is not at the level of jiuceng Tianjing. How can they not be his opponent together.


    Driven by this mentality, many people have a sharp color in their eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power that was not weak in Qin Feng broke out. Zhou Mo stood beside him and formed a strong oppression. She looked around and said nothing, but she had made clear her position.


    "Zhou Mo has reached the top of half a step?"


    Many people''s eyes began to twinkle. Among these people, the biggest changes were Qin Feng and Zhou Mo, because they were the only two people in the finals of Yancheng guild who had not entered the half step nine layer heaven.


    Now that she has entered the third floor, she has also broken through to the top of half a step. I''m afraid her strength is not weak.


    They are still confident to deal with Qin Feng, but when Zhou Mo joins in, the situation is not easy to control.


    "If you want to deal with Mo Mo, you should pass my Zhou family first." Zhou Xuanwu stood beside Zhou Mo with several Zhou family disciples.


    At the same time, song Xu and Song Yuan also came and stood behind Qin Feng.


    With their participation, those who want to do it will be more worried.


    "Heaven and earth are different treasures. Those who have the ability get them. Qin Feng and Zhou Mo have shown their strength and won our recognition." when the two sides faced off, Huangfu demon suddenly appeared between the two sides and said: "this farce should be over. Qin Feng''s strength has been stronger than all of you. If you are aggressive, even I can''t watch it."


    The people''s eyes flashed and their hearts sank. Huangfu demon stepped in. They stood on Qin Feng''s side and were not allowed to do it.


    Some people thought for a while and retreated. Now there are not only Zhou Mo, Zhou Song and the big Princess supporting Qin Feng. They can''t afford to continue their confrontation. It''s better to buy the big princess a face and stop as soon as possible.


    With the withdrawal of several people, others hesitated for a moment, but also retreated back, holding the same psychology.


    "This Huangfu demon can really be a man at a critical moment." Yiwu glanced, but she didn''t know the intention of Huangfu demon''s move.


    "Tianji Pavilion is about to go to sleep. Let''s leave quickly!" said Huangfu demon. He looked at Qing, nodded, and immediately stopped and flew away from Tianji Pavilion.


    Others quickly followed.


    Qin Feng and Zhou Mo looked at each other and left Tianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 522

    After coming out of Tianji Pavilion, the elders of all ethnic groups took the ethnic disciples back to the family and used all kinds of prepared medicinal materials and pills to nourish their bodies and stabilize their Taoism.


    Although strange wasteland aura can accelerate the combination of the cultivator''s physical body with the energy of heaven and earth, this process may be accelerated if it can be assisted by special medicinal materials and pills.


    Tianji Pavilion is a strange and wasteful aura. It only happens once in 50 years. This is a great opportunity. All ethnic groups will naturally make preparations to let their disciples get the most perfect transformation.


    After all, this is related to the promotion of the ninth floor heavenly realm. No one is careless. The birth of a ninth floor heavenly realm is enough to improve the overall strength of the family.


    The Song family is also very loyal to Qin Feng and has prepared a set of follow-up resources for him to give full play to the strange spirit in his body.


    Qin Feng has a hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula, which devours it completely. He doesn''t worry about waste of strange spirit due to insufficient refining. Therefore, he didn''t care much about it, but the Song family prepared so much that he didn''t mean to extrapolate good things, and was happy to accept it.


    When the disciples of all ethnic groups closed their doors to cultivate themselves and hoped to speed up their breakthrough to the Ninth Heaven realm, some news about Tianji Pavilion spread.


    Among them, the most interesting nature is the legendary third layer. Qin Feng and Zhou Mo entered the third layer.


    However, as for what is on the third floor and what they have got in it, no one knows yet, because both of them are closed and have no position on the matter.


    However, all parties are concerned about the surge in their strength, and even some people broke the news. After Qin Feng came back from the third floor, he fought one enemy against three, monopolized Yu Lei, Mo Xun and Lei jiuxiao, and achieved amazing results.


    Some people also said that Qin Feng defeated the three young strongmen and even reached the end. They said that Qin Feng''s strength soared and turned his hand to suppress Yu Lei, Mo Xun and Lei jiuxiao. The shocked others dared not take action.


    Tianji Pavilion made Qin Feng a man, while others were completely reduced to a background board.


    It was said that it was caused by the treasure on the third floor. Qin Feng was not lucky. Finally, it was said that this luck is still on him and has not been completely digested.


    Such news spread more and more widely, and finally directly evolved into the treasure of Qin Feng''s rapid promotion of power. Zhou Mo, another protagonist of this matter, was completely marginalized, and all the focus was on Qin Feng.


    As for why it has evolved like this, people with clear eyes know very well that someone wants to target Qin Feng and make him the target of public criticism, causing public hatred.


    The Zhou family has a big business. Naturally, they have to worry about it, but Qin Feng is different. They are lonely and have no problem with how to handle it.


    Three days later, most of the people from all sides who entered Tianji Pavilion left the customs, and their strength was further, even very individual. For example, Yijia, yitianxing and mojialuyin all touched the barrier of the nine layers of heaven. There was only one opportunity to break through.


    For the news spread these days, no one refuted the rumor, and some even certified that the news was true. Qin Feng did have a very rare baby, which made him super promoted and superior to the strong powers.


    With the recognition of these people, people will not doubt it. They all believe that Qin Feng has a wonderful baby.


    During this time, Qin Feng was not always closed, so he heard the news from the outside world, especially the words of some people after leaving the customs, which made his face cold.


    The so-called wealth is not exposed. These people clearly don''t know what he got on the third floor, but they say it clearly and firmly. They want to kill him.


    "I have to leave here quickly." Qin Feng said to himself. He can''t stay in Dayan city. There are too many news about him outside. It''s difficult to ensure that no one covets the so-called baby and shoots at him.


    While this matter has not fully fermented, he will leave here quietly.


    It''s no use whether he responds or not. If he doesn''t respond, it seems to others that he has recognized that he has a baby, but if he responds, can you tell others that he has obtained dozens of drops of Jiutian liquid?


    So the best way is to get out of here as soon as possible.


    However, just as he was packing up and leaving, the ninth Princess sent a letter asking him to come to Iraq''s house for a chat. He had something important to discuss, and said that he had gathered all the herbs he needed.


    "Shit, I almost forgot this." Qin Feng patted his forehead. He almost forgot the medicinal materials of the three Bodhisattva slurry. If he sneaked away, these things would be gone.


    It can be said that the three Bodhisattvas slurry is the inside information of his practice of Zhoutian life and death Sutra, which is very important.


    After much thought, Qin Feng decided to pass.


    After leaving the Song family, Qin Feng walked towards the Yi family. Walking in the street, he immediately attracted a lot of eyes. Among them, Qin Feng keenly noticed several cold eyes scanning him. It was the old strong man exploring him.


    In the palm of the hand, the magic eyes opened and closed, and the invisible air flow slowly filled the whole body to block the exploration of these powerful people.


    Behind the crowd, high-rise buildings in the distance, attics on both sides of the street... Strong people are paying attention to him in many directions, but they don''t find anything.


    "Even the jade light mirror can''t shine. It''s a blur. It seems that he really has a great baby. He can shield the secret of heaven and can''t detect it." someone whispered and his eyes flickered.


    When he came to Yi''s house, under the guidance of a specially assigned person, Qin Feng came to a private hospital.


    Under the willow tree, the stone table was paved, and several people stood in public.


    The most obvious nature is Huangfu fantasy and Yi dance. In addition, Xiao Ni, Yi Tianxing, Yi Huo, and Zhou mo of the Zhou family.


    Seeing so many people gathered here, Qin Feng knew that the little princess was going to attack Heishui mountain.


    "Qin Feng, come here quickly, I''ll send you." after seeing Qin Feng, Huangfu Huanhuan quickly waved to him.


    Qin Feng walked over and knew that if he didn''t help Princess nine solve the matter, he couldn''t get what he needed, and he didn''t procrastinate. "When do you start?" he asked directly


    Huangfu was stunned. He immediately bent his eyes and said with a smile, "are you still very knowledgeable?"


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes. You should be able to return one yard to one yard. Don''t be such a rascal. You''re too lazy to care about you!


    "We agreed that the matter of Heishui mountain has been solved. You should give me all the money you owed me before and this time at one time." Qin Feng reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t deduct any points when it''s your turn." Huangfu Huan patted his chest and promised.


    "Hurry up and let''s discuss the battle plan."


    In the dead of night, they discussed a perfect battle plan and left Dayan city at this time tomorrow.


    Everyone went back to prepare, but Qin Feng stood there and didn''t move.


    "What? You still have something?" Yi Wu looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "The visitor is a guest. Since you are leaving, why do you want to give me a ride!" Qin Feng said.


    Yi Wu was stunned, immediately understood, and immediately said with a smile, "so you are afraid!"


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng shrugged noncommittally.

 Chapter 523

    On the dark street, the cold wind blows and brings bursts of coolness.


    In the night sky, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The bright moonlight pours down like the Milky way, covering the earth with a layer of light silver.


    Qin Feng and Yi Wu walked on the silent street towards the Song family.


    The gentle rhythmic footsteps were particularly harsh in the quiet street. Yi Wu glanced at Qin Feng from time to time. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "is there nothing to tell me?"


    "Jiutian Lingye!" Qin Feng stopped, looked up at the half disabled moon in the air, and said faintly.


    "What?" Yiwu was so straightforward by Qin Feng that she didn''t come back.


    Qin Feng looked back at her and said, "what I got on the third floor is Jiutian Lingye. You can ask Zhou Mo about it."


    "It''s really Jiutian Lingye!" Yiwu asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and looked at Yi Wu''s expression to know that she had no doubt. She should have heard from Zhou mo.


    This is what he discussed with Zhou mo. if there''s really no way, he''ll push out the Jiutian Lingye. Anyway, this is also a fact. It''s not cheating everyone.


    "Although the little girl refused to disclose, she should have a lot of weight by listening to the tone!" asked Zhou Mo, leaving Qin Feng.


    "Well, there are more than ten drops." Qin Feng nodded back. In fact, he had sixty or seventy drops on his body, deliberately saying less.


    But even so, Yiwu was shocked. There were more than ten drops of Jiutian liquid, which was a huge amount. At least with her family background, she couldn''t easily take out so many Jiutian liquid.


    Every drop of Jiutian liquid can cause crazy robbery, let alone more than a dozen drops.


    Looking at her surprised expression, Qin Feng was speechless. If she knew, he swallowed six or seven drops with Zhou Mo at one breath, because he couldn''t refine them all at the first time, he lost a lot. I don''t know what expression she would be.


    "Give me a little." Yi Wu put her hand directly in front of Qin Feng and asked for it grandly.


    Qin Feng glanced at her: "why do you want to grab it?"


    "You''re a sweet pastry with a huge treasure. Everyone pays attention to you! Use me and the forces behind me as your amulet. You have to have meaning!" Yiwu said.


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrows. He had dozens of nine day elixirs. He didn''t care about these one or two drops. However, since he had to send them out, he had to use them in a good place, and good steel had to be used on the blade.


    "It''s not impossible to give it to you, but I said one thing first. I only have twelve drops. I had to take two drops on the third floor because of an accident, so I only have ten drops now. I can give you two drops, but you should ensure my life safety in Dayan City," Qin Feng said.


    Yiwu took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, stared at Qin Feng, and said, "your business is very cost-effective. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at you. Just two drops of Jiutian spirit liquid let me work for you!"


    "It''s not working for me, but we take what we need." Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "you need Jiutian Lingye, and I need the prestige of Yi''s family in Dayan city. I think as long as you stand beside me, there should be nothing without eyes to me!"


    "In that case, why don''t you ask the Song family for help? You''re their uncle." Yiwu said.


    Qin Feng shook his head when he heard the speech. It''s not that he doesn''t want the Song family to come out, but that he doesn''t want to involve them too much. He will leave sooner or later.


    Moreover, few people have mentioned the identity of Uncle song now. He doesn''t want to create complications. If he hadn''t waited for the news from Jing Wuyi, Tan Xuan and others, he wouldn''t have lived in the Song family.


    The most important thing is that he will never tell those old people. These people are very dark. There is nothing in their hearts that can shake the family interests first.


    He doesn''t believe it. The Song family doesn''t have a high-level, so they don''t have any idea about his so-called baby. Don''t you jump into a fire pit when dealing with them?


    The reason why she found Yiwu was that, first, it was the force behind him. In addition to the royal family, Dayan city was the largest family. Second, it was her own influence.


    The identity of the emperor''s personal disciple is not a decoration.


    "I don''t want to get involved with the Song family. It''s better to be safe." Qin Feng shook his head and looked at Yi dance and said, "before long, I''ll leave here. If you agree to ensure my safety during this period, I can give you two drops of Jiutian spirit liquid now and pay you two more drops when I leave."


    "Of course, if you feel at a loss, I can find someone else." then Qin Feng walked forward with his hands on his back.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, Yi Wu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, quickly followed up, and she smiled at her hair and said, "since you insist on asking, I can''t refuse."


    With that, she directly stretched out her little white jade hand and raised her eyebrows at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled and sucked two drops of Jiutian spirit liquid from the jade bottle.


    Yi Wu''s eyes lit up. With a wave of her jade hand and a white light flashing, she took out a jade container and quickly collected Jiutian Lingye. Then, with a wave of her backhand, she directly robbed the jade bottle in Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Yiwu, what are you doing?" the hands were empty. Qin Feng was in a hurry. This Yiwu was too immoral.


    "Then you are so anxious, who will rob!" after looking at the amount of Jiutian spirit liquid in the jade bottle and determining that there are only eight drops left, he returned the jade bottle to Qin Feng, left him and said, "take it! Will there be a few drops of Jiutian spirit liquid soon? Do you need to be so nervous?"


    Qin Feng was speechless. Who didn''t believe him and insisted on robbing him to see it? He was sure that if he bumped all the Jiutian spirit liquid together, the goods would definitely rob him.


    "Well, when you leave, give me the remaining two drops." said Yiwu, her eyes suddenly stunned: "you want to leave? Why? When?"


    "Help the little princess solve the matter of Heishui mountain. She should be able to give me my things. At that time, I should leave here. I shouldn''t live here for a long time."


    Yi Wu looked at him, paused for a moment and said, "are you worried that someone will fight you? In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. There is magic. As long as it comes out, no one dares to do anything to you."


    Qin Feng shook his head. He did have this concern, but it was not the main thing. He still had a lot of things to do. He never forgot why he left the original earth.


    Under the abyss, his ancestors and descendants were suffering. At that time, they tried their best to send themselves out, and then continued to live day after day in the pain of hell, without hope.


    He wants to solve all this, so he can''t stare at the northwest of the continent.


    "I naturally have my things to do. I can''t stay in Dayan city all the time." he shook his head. Qin Feng didn''t want to say anything more.


    Although he never thought about these things on weekdays, people with the same blood as him are still suffering there. How can he be indifferent? Just because of his weak strength, he can only seal these seals in the depths of his heart and wait for one day to be strong and open it.

 Chapter 524

    Yi Wu looked at Qin Feng and felt a little touched. This was the first time he showed such a low mood. He didn''t know how to solve it for a moment. He had to pat Qin Feng on the shoulder and comforted him: "the sky will fall on this person, so he must first suffer..."


    Everyone has his own secret. Qin Feng can make such achievements at this age, and she can also know a little about the hardships she has experienced.


    "You read poetry!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He put aside these thoughts for the time being. No matter how he went to heaven to ask for orders, overthrow the cruel slavery system of the primitive earth, or clear away the grievances of his ancestors, or resolve the adversity and curse for them, he can''t do it now.


    Now his first thing is how to survive in this strange world, and then he can consider others.


    "Push the Heishui mountain flat. You have to help me speak then. I''m afraid the little princess is not a person who does what she says." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s really possible. This girl is not the one who does what she says. It''s bound to be difficult at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "But she will only do this to her friends." Yiwu looked at Qin Feng and said, "with my understanding of fantasy, she treats you as a friend."


    "Friend?" Qin Feng''s face was stunned. He thought of the nine princesses in the imperial capital. After a long time, he sighed, "I''m not qualified to make friends with a princess."


    "Hey, make friends with Huanhuan. The big burning city doesn''t know the dreams of many young heroes, but it''s only those people who can really let her treat her as friends. You can have this honor. It''s your accumulated virtue in your last life." seeing Qin Feng''s reluctant appearance, Yiwu said angrily: "don''t be in the midst of happiness."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He looked a little nostalgic on his face and whispered: "there was once a princess who was loved by thousands of people. She took out her heart and lungs to me, but in the end, she was black and blue because of me... If you can never, you''d rather never know her."


    If he was the most guilty person in the primitive land, it was the ninth princess. In those years, she really tried her best. Even if she was targeted by the imperial capital, she was still duty bound to help herself. Even when she learned that several brothers had died in her own hands, she was still difficult to kill herself.


    Qin Feng admitted that he really met Princess nine for some purposes, but he just wanted to give himself some convenience by relying on her prominent status and never wanted to hurt her.


    If he knew that there would be such a day, maybe he would not help at that time. Of course, if he didn''t help, the ninth Princess might die in the mouth of the spirit beast.


    Perhaps this is the so-called fate. After all, there is a disaster between them, which can not be avoided.


    "What are you talking about?" Yi Wu didn''t hear Qin Feng''s whisper clearly, but he looked very sad and asked curiously.


    "Nothing?" Qin Feng gathered his mind, looked up to the front and said with a smile, "thank you for sending me all the way. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that, he didn''t give Yiwu time to ask questions and quickly went in.


    Looking at the dark figure turning into the courtyard, Yiwu couldn''t help muttering: "what a strange guy."


    "But I''m curious about the outside world! It''s time to go out and experience."


    The next day, Qin Feng stayed in his yard all day and occasionally taught song Xue and song Xiaonian.


    At his request, the brothers and sisters were also qualified to enter Tianji Pavilion. Of course, they can only be on the first floor.


    The strange spirit of the first layer must be incomparable to the second layer, but there is no chance for the strength of their sister and brother.


    Now their strength has improved a lot, and they have restored the status of young lady and young master in the family. Much better than before he came.


    As the sky darkened, Qin Feng and his sister and brother had dinner. He solemnly warned them: "Xiaoxue, Xiaonian, from tonight on, I need to close the dead pass and feel the nine days. Before I leave the pass, don''t disturb me and don''t let others close here."


    "Brother Qin Feng is going to break through to the Ninth Heaven?" Song Xiaonian looked at Qin Feng in surprise. For him, the Ninth Heaven can only be reached by the powerful elders of the Song family.


    Song Xue''s pretty face was also shocked, but more joyful.


    "There''s hope for a breakthrough, but I''m not sure. I just have some feelings. I need to break through." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Hmm!" they nodded and song Xue said, "don''t worry, brother Qin Feng, we won''t let anyone disturb you."


    They both looked very dignified. They knew the danger of closing the death pass and impacting the ninth floor of the sky. In case of an accident, they would be seriously injured at the slightest, or die at the worst.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He had already said hello to song cangyun about closing the door. Presumably no one would come to him again.


    Because Princess nine didn''t want others to know about it, they all acted secretly and couldn''t let others know.


    At night, he secretly left the Song family through the back door. He let go of his spiritual perception, hid his body shape, turned around, and made sure that no one was following. He quickly ran to the gathering point.


    Soon, everyone gathered.


    In addition to Huangfu Huanhuan, the visitors are all experts. Needless to say, Yi Wu and Xiao Ni are two nine layer heaven realms, including Yi Tianxing, Zhou Mo, and Lu Yin who did not participate in the discussion before.


    Any of these three people can push the ordinary strong in the nine layer heaven by half a step. As for himself, there is an almost invincible existence in this realm.


    Such a lineup is enough to push the whole Heishui mountain.


    In addition, Yihuo, who claimed to be a busboy, went out of Dayan city under the cover of night and headed for the Budie mountains.


    Huangfu magic took high-level Flying Magic tools, so they were very fast. They reached the Budie mountain before dawn.


    Without the slightest cover, they killed directly towards Heishui mountain.


    "It''s here. When they caught me, the one eyed dragon forced me to be his stronghold wife. If Qin Feng hadn''t saved me, I don''t know what it would be." Huangfu Huanhuan pointed to Heishui mountain not far away, and his angry tears would come out. She still shudders at the thought of the scene.


    Set thousands of beloved princesses, sought after by thousands of people, when have you experienced such a thing.


    "What? And this?" Xiao Ni was surprised. Before that, Huangfu Huanhuan had not told him what was going on, so Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo, Yi Tianxing and others didn''t know why Princess nine did this.


    Now hearing her say so, Xiao Ni is about to go wild on the spot. Her sister, who is in pain, has suffered such a great humiliation.


    "Today I want to wash Heishui mountain with blood."


    With a whoosh, his body disappeared. When it appeared, it was already over Heishui mountain. At the same time, the voice full of tyrannical and murderous intention also exploded on Heishui mountain like thunder.


    "Heishui mountain one eyed old man, get out and die."

 Chapter 525

    "One eyed old man, get out and die!" a thunderbolt on a sunny day blew up Heishui mountain.


    Xiao Ni roared angrily, wrapped his powerful spiritual power, and poured down. Many people in Heishui mountain turned white and their chest was stuffy. They looked at the mysterious master who suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. Who is this person and why can he break through the levels below.


    "Who is so presumptuous? Is he impatient when he just broke into Heishui mountain?" suddenly, a roar came out, and then a big man with a mace rushed up, full of fierce evil spirit.


    He was wrapped in animal skin, revealing his bronze chest. On his arm, his veins were wriggling like a dragon. The most important thing was that one of his eyes was obliquely surrounded by a black cloth towel.


    "You are the head of Heishui mountain, one eyed old monster?" Xiao Ni stared at him and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. I''m Blackwater Yiba, Hu Ba!" Hu Ba stared at Xiao Ni with one eye and waved the mace in his hand, which immediately made bursts of broken air.


    Although Hu Ba is overbearing on the face, he is shocked in his heart. Who is this man? He has reached the Ninth Heaven at a young age. There is no doubt that this man is not easy to follow.


    The key is that you and this person have never seen each other before. What is the other party''s gesture?


    Whew, whew


    After his thought fell, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, and then the spiritual power spread like a tide, which made Hu BA''s face slightly changed.


    "Two strong people on the ninth floor of the sky, five half step on the ninth floor of the sky, this..." Hu BA''s face sank. What''s the matter and why such a group of lineups came to the door suddenly.


    This surprised him. When did he offend a big man and attract so many experts to kill him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there any misunderstanding?" Hu Ba arched his hand and said in a slightly soft tone.


    "One eyed old man, do you still know her?" Xiao Ni pointed to Huangfu''s magic and said in a cold voice.


    Hu Ba looked at Huangfu Huanhuan and stared at him for a long time. After a long time, he frowned and said, "I don''t know."


    Today, Huangfu Huanhuan wears a decent suit, showing his noble spirit, which is completely different from the image of the girl next door that day.


    It''s normal that Hu Ba has been fooling around with women for a long time.


    However, this made Huangfu Huanhuan angry. At that time, she almost had a tragedy that she could not make up for in her life. However, this guy didn''t remember anything.


    She stepped out and covered her little face with frost: "one eyed dragon, open your dog''s eyes and see if anyone knows me. The man who almost became your wife."


    At first, Hu BA was still confused, but when he heard the last sentence, he suddenly woke up and said in surprise, "you were the little lady at that time."


    "So you admit that you robbed my sister and forced her to marry you?" Xiao Ni stared at Hu BA with a cold smile and two lines of white teeth.


    "Brother, there must be some misunderstanding." feeling Xiao''s killing intention, Hu Ba quickly explained that he didn''t think that the little lady of the sign was so big that he could invite so many experts to siege.


    "Today, you must die." Xiao Ni''s eyes showed a cold killing intention like a blade. Huangfu Huanhuan, who was in pain, was reluctant to give up Huangfu Huanhuan no matter how much grievance he suffered and how much pain he suffered. His aunt''s only daughter was wronged at all.


    However, even under his careful care, Huangfu magic still had this unfortunate thing.


    "I really shouldn''t have joined the army for training at that time!" Xiao Ni murmured in a low voice, staring at Hu Ba like the eyes of a beast, making his hair stand up.


    "Take your life!"


    Xiao Ni could no longer resist his killing intention. His spiritual power poured down like a volcanic eruption. He turned into a sharp light and shot at Hu BA with a strong sound of breaking the air!


    "I really think I can''t bully Blackwater mountain." now Hu Ba knows that the explanation won''t work. The anger of the knife edge all the year round is also angered, and a more powerful aura of spiritual power erupts.


    "Climb to the second level of heaven, the second day''s realm." feeling the oppressive spiritual power fluctuation from Hu BA''s body, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly. Hu Ba is not weak in the second day''s realm.


    Soon he looked at Xiao Ni and frowned. Although Xiao Ni had excellent talent and reached the state of a day at a young age, he was still weak. Without Hu BA''s spiritual power, he was more powerful. He was afraid that he would suffer losses alone.


    "I''ll help him, leave the rest to you, and protect magic." Yiwu ordered, rushed over quickly and joined the battle circle between Xiao Ni and Hu ba.


    Obviously, she also saw that it was difficult for Xiao to be Hu BA''s opponent with the strength of one person.


    Boom!


    In the three man war, the spiritual power of heaven and earth vibrated and spread like a tide from the three man war circle. People can only see that with the continuous explosion of the sky, the three figures crisscross in the high air, and the spiritual power shines. Every contact makes the space ripple.


    "The two of them should be able to deal with Hu Ba, and the rest can only be dealt with by us." Yi Tianxing said, and the fierce spirit power continued to spread from his body.


    As far as they know, there is only one strong person with nine layers of heaven in Heishui mountain. No matter how powerful the remaining people are, they will not be hindered in the slightest way.


    Whether it''s Qin Feng, Yi Tianxing, Lu Yin, Zhou Mo, or half a step in the nine layers of heaven, this level of expert is not their one at all.


    As for Yi Huo, although it was a little short, it was also close to the top of half a step under the baptism of strange waste spirit.


    It can be said that if Hu Ba doesn''t do it, they can wash Heishui mountain with blood.


    And the fact is true. Under the impact of Yi Tianxing, Zhou Mo, Lu dark and Yi Huo, the people and horses of Heishui mountain can''t stop at all. After the fall of five half step and nine layer sky realm experts, they can no longer form the slightest defense and completely collapse.


    "Why don''t you help." leaving Qin Feng standing beside him indifferent, Huangfu Huan was dissatisfied.


    "They have all gone to fight. Naturally, I will stay with you to protect you." Qin Feng said naturally.


    In fact, the person who should stay is Yihuo. He and the other three people bloody washed Heishui mountain, but Qin Feng didn''t fight too hard. He had no gratitude and resentment with here. The little princess had been in trouble here and ended up in the face of Dayan empire. Their revenge is deserved, but he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    In addition, Yihuo was full of interest, and the easiest work naturally fell on him.


    Huangfu Huan put aside the righteous Qin Feng and pouted. Although she didn''t have much contact with Qin Feng, she also knew that this guy''s temperament was not particularly tempting and would definitely fight to the side in case of trouble.


    "If you don''t pay, you can''t contribute to the eradication of Heishui mountain." Huangfu Huan said.


    "No harm, as long as you give me what you should give me."


    Another reason why Qin Feng doesn''t pay much attention is that he doesn''t trust Huangfu magic and is worried that he will end up empty.


    While they were chatting, Heishui mountain was already full of blood and corpses. Zhou Mo, Yi Tianxing, Lu dark and Yi Huo pushed down and completely lost their resistance.

 Chapter 526

    At the top of Heishui mountain, there is a large manor on a large scale. There are broken limbs and bones everywhere, moans, screams and energy explosions.


    Without the rank of Hu Ba, they were not the opponents of Yi Tianxing and Zhou Mo at all. Most of the only half step and nine layer sky level masters fell in front of each other. Naturally, the rest couldn''t resist. They rushed and fled everywhere.


    "Don''t let go of any of them." Yi Tianxing said coldly, slapping a master in the later stage of Xiaotianjing.


    Lu an, Zhou Mo and Yihuo were also killed.


    Just as Qin Feng had worried before, although they all took a little reward to do it, anyway, the little princess was related to the face of the whole Dayan empire. She was captured here and even almost caused great disaster.


    This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the Dayan empire. As the people of the Dayan Empire, their family forces are the mainstay of the Dayan empire. If such a thing happens, they will naturally take revenge.


    Qin Feng is relaxed. He just needs to watch the war. As for protecting the little princess, it is not necessary, because under the impact of the dead, the experts in the half step nine layer heaven realm are dead. Where can anyone on the table kill the four of them.


    At the sight of this tragic scene, Hu Ba wanted to crack his eyes and desperately attacked Xiao Ni and Yiwu. He was also strong. Under the joint siege of Xiao Ni and Yiwu, he did not lose much.


    Of course, he is also unable to rescue others in Heishui mountain, so the destruction here is only a matter of time.


    Qin Feng lost interest when he swept the Heishui mountain manor. The war situation here has been basically controlled by Yi Tianxing, Zhou Mo, Lu dark and Yi Huo. There should be no reversal.


    He looked at the battlefield of three people in the air and his eyes narrowed. Hu Ba did have arrogant capital. He wandered around the edge of the knife all year round. He was experienced and had rich fighting skills. In addition, he had stronger spiritual power, danced with Iraq and rebelled against the enemy.


    Therefore, even in the face of the siege of the two people, they do not show their invincibility. Sometimes, some poisonous moves, strange moves and desperate playing methods can force the two people back.


    "Heishui mountain can become the largest bandit group in the undead mountain range, which is really outstanding." Qin Feng nodded slightly without stingy evaluation.


    "No matter how powerful it is, this guy will die today." Huangfu glanced.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and didn''t refute. Although Hu BA was powerful and didn''t show his defeat for a while, he would be defeated for a long time.


    Yiwu and Xiaoni are not ordinary. Even if they are weaker than each other, they have the strength to fight beyond their level. Therefore, the final victory must belong to Yiwu and Xiaoni.


    "It seems that you''ve come for nothing." Huang Fu raised his chin and said proudly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give me what you owe me before." Qin Feng smiled. He wasn''t very sad about the reward for participating in the blood washing of Heishui mountain. He was satisfied as long as he could give him what he owed before.


    Huangfu''s mouth was shriveled, especially when he saw Qin Feng''s face. He was even more depressed. Others were trying to please her. This guy was nice and avoided himself like snakes and scorpions.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came out, and an extremely strong breath broke out, which immediately filled the whole Heishui mountain.


    "Another nine layer heaven realm master." Qin Feng suddenly looked up at the past, and then his pupils narrowed sharply. The two figures flew backward in confusion and vomited blood.


    "It''s Yi Tianxing and Lu Yin!" Qin Feng''s face changed slightly, and the two people suffered heavy losses.


    The situation here also made Xiao Ni and Yi Wu look slightly changed. No one expected that there was a nine layer heaven realm master in Heishui mountain, who had been hiding. He started at the critical moment and directly made Yi Tianxing and Lu dark seriously injured.


    "Come back quickly." Qin Feng shouted.


    The information is wrong. There are not only one strong man in the nine layer sky in Heishui mountain, but two. The second one has always been hidden. He is going to make a surprise attack when they take it lightly.


    The result was right in their arms, and Yi Tianxing and Lu dark were badly hurt.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to remind at the moment. Zhou Mo and Yihuo quickly go back.


    Feeling another powerful breath, Qin Feng couldn''t help whispering, "what''s your broken intelligence? Isn''t it clear that there is only one strong person in the nine story heaven?"


    He had previously warned that there might be two masters of this level in Heishui mountain, but Huangfu Huanhuan, Yiwu and others were very confident about their intelligence and were sure that there was only one.


    "Intelligence can''t go wrong!" at the moment, Huangfu''s beautiful face is also slightly white. She can definitely turn the situation around when Yiwu and Xiao don''t fight against each other.


    Especially if they even lose two generals on their side, it is even more impossible to compete with the master.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    After the strong man of the nine layer heaven realm shot, there were several figures shooting at the back of Heishui mountain manor, and the spirit power was rolling. Obviously, these were half step nine layer heaven realm levels.


    "Why is there so much?" even Qin Feng changed his color at this moment, even if he could barely block the nine layer heaven realm master and buy time for Yi Wu and Xiao Ni.


    But there are also five or six other experts in the Ninth Heaven level! Can Zhou Mo and Yi Huo, who have experienced a bloody fight and lost a lot of physical strength, stop it?


    "Hahaha! Brother Chen, we have solved these problems. I''m afraid the baby we''ve changed is unprecedented." Hu Ba laughed when he saw Chen Wujiu''s hand.


    "Two forces?" Qin Feng was stunned. When he heard Hu BA''s words, he immediately understood that the intelligence was right. There was only Hu Ba, a strong man in the nine layer heaven in Heishui mountain.


    But the time they chose revenge was very sad. When they met two big gangs together.


    Qin Feng''s conjecture is right. Heishui mountain is indeed discussing with another big bandit group in this area.


    After Qin Feng and others appeared, Chen Wujiu planned to leave secretly, because they could see that these people had a great background and could not afford to offend.


    However, after all, he wandered here, robbed homes, killed people and robbed goods. He was also ruthless. He knew that the more crisis, the greater the opportunity. Maybe it would be a great opportunity here.


    So he took his elite subordinates to hide in the dark, see the situation, and then consider whether to do it, which can also erase the power of Heishui mountain.


    When the strength of Heishui mountain was almost destroyed and the physical strength of Qin Feng''s staff was greatly consumed, he thought he could eat these people, use them to force the forces behind them to take out enough treasures to redeem these people, and then run away by himself.


    He originally wanted to kill the four and caught them when they were rising. As a result, they reacted too quickly and could only seriously hurt two.


    "Hey, brother Hu, it''s not too much for our Jiuyin stronghold to account for 70% of the profits!" Chen Wujiu looked at Hu Ba and smiled with Yin pity.


    Hu Ba paused and soon said, "just as brother Chen said, but you should know that these people are not small. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "This is natural!" Chen Wujiu looked at Qin Feng and Huangfu''s magic and said with a smile: "this little lady looks like a sign. It seems that she is not small. It''s the heads of these people. If you take you down, it must be over."

 Chapter 527

    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Wujiu directly killed Qin Feng. The vigorous spirit came to his face with a strong smell of blood.


    Feeling the terrible force that could not resist, Huang Fu''s beautiful face was pale and his delicate body trembled constantly.


    However, at this time, a figure stood in front of her and resisted all the spiritual pressure for her.


    Huangfu''s magic face was stunned and a little different color flashed in his eyes.


    She knows something about Qin Feng. Such people absolutely don''t like to make trouble, and they are not one heart with them. When things go well, he can add to the icing on the cake, but when things go wrong and encounter a crisis, he will definitely give up.


    Of course, the premise is a fatal crisis. Without this premise, he will do something courageous.


    She thought Qin Feng would leave, but she didn''t expect to stand in front of herself and face the ninth floor heaven realm master alone.


    "You... Don''t go?" Huangfu made a dull voice.


    "Can I go?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly, stared at the approaching Chen Wujiu, and whispered helplessly: "Yiwu said that there are few people who can let you treat you as a friend, and I am lucky to be one of those few people. Since you treat me as a friend, how can I leave at this time."


    In fact, when Chen Wujiu first appeared, he really planned to leave. After all, the current situation is very unfavorable to them. He doesn''t need to put himself in danger for them.


    He didn''t have much contact with them, so he couldn''t talk about any feelings at all. Even if they all died, it was their revenge, which had nothing to do with himself, so he left without any psychological burden.


    But when his thought rose, it was for no reason. There was a picture of farewell to Princess nine in his mind. Even if she had a deep hatred of killing her relatives in the end, she still asked herself to live well.


    At that moment, his heart trembled. Huangfu Huanhuan and nine princesses were the same kind of people. They recognized their friends and never cared about their identity.


    Although this woman always deceives herself, she will not hesitate to help herself when she is embarrassed. That''s the case when she is targeted in the palace.


    In his heart, Huangfu Huanhuan was not even a friend, but she regarded herself as a real friend and stood by her side when she was targeted.


    Maybe he couldn''t bear it, or maybe he wanted to make up for his regret with the ninth princess, so he stayed at the last minute.


    Huangfu Huanhuan didn''t know Qin Feng''s psychological activities, but his words shocked her delicate body and looked at Qin Feng''s back with some water mist.


    Looking at that is not thin, but can block the situation of death for her at the critical moment, Huangfu''s illusory heart moved his heart, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    "Thank you." thousands of words, and finally only one thank you. This is the only time in her life to thank someone seriously.


    "No need to thank you. If today''s game can be solved, just remember to give me what you owe me. Don''t fool me anymore." Qin Feng laughed.


    "I see, I''m not a person who doesn''t count." Huangfu Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing the two people who could talk and laugh when they approached, Chen Wujiu was furious and came with fierce spirit.


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    Qin Feng instantly opened to the strongest mode. He left Zhou Mo and Yi Huo and said, "Zhou Mo, block the remaining experts and delay time as much as possible. Yi Huo, you leave with Huangfu magic, how far you go."


    "OK!" without saying anything, Zhou Mo rushed to several experts of Jiuyin stronghold and stopped them.


    Yihuo hesitated for a moment, suddenly clenched his teeth and swept towards Huangfu Huanhuan. Although he had a better chance of winning with Zhou Mo, Huangfu Huanhuan couldn''t be left alone.


    Once something happens to her, even if they kill all the people here, it won''t help. Nothing is more important than Huangfu''s safety.


    "Little princess, let''s leave quickly," said Yihuo.


    "I won''t go." Huangfu Huan shook his head and said firmly, "last time I asked my attendants to fight for opportunities for me to escape at the cost of their lives. This time I was for revenge and will never leave."


    "Yihuo, if you are still a young hero of the Dayan Empire and a disciple of the Yi family, you will kill the enemy desperately to protect the Dayan Empire and the dignity of the royal family."


    "We can lose, but we will never escape."


    Yihuo was excited when Huangfu Huanhuan said this. His chest was burning with high war spirit. Yes, as a young hero of the Dayan Empire, he has his own pride. How can he escape without fighting!


    "Well, today we will try our best to wash Heishui mountain and Jiuyin stronghold!"


    "Ignorant child!" Chen Wujiu stared at Qin Feng and smiled grimly. Then his body suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, he skillfully changed his body and passed Chen Wujiu. Then, his body rotated 360 degrees, his legs stretched straight, and swept Chen Wujiu''s head with fierce energy.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by dragon chants.


    It seemed that he was surprised at Qin Feng''s reaction speed. Chen Wujiu sneered, disdained at the corners of his mouth, gently stretched out a hand, and the world''s spiritual power immediately gathered, and then gently patted on Qin Feng''s calf.


    At the moment when the two strength confrontation dissipated, he turned his palm into a claw and quickly grabbed Qin Feng''s ankle.


    Being restrained, Qin Feng didn''t feel any panic. His spiritual power gathered in the soles of his feet. Suddenly, his fierce spiritual power poured out.


    Qin Feng''s fighting experience is only rich, which surprised Chen Wujiu. It''s really rare that he can think of such a self-help method in an instant after being controlled by him.


    With a sneer, he clapped his other hand and swept away the spiritual power, which scattered Qin Feng''s spiritual power.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the air rippled around him, and the invisible sharp blade came, but it dissipated out of thin air within a foot of his body.


    "I''m still a spiritual master." Chen Wujiu''s face flashed a touch of amazement, but even a sneer of disdain: "but my spiritual power is too weak. If I reach the top of the ground, I may really say."


    Qin Feng also sighed that his spiritual strength was too weak. Even if the attack was strange, it was useless at the moment.


    "I''ll catch you and fight close. No matter how talented you are, you''ll die." Chen Wujiu smiled grimly, and his spiritual power gathered in his palm, trying to break Qin Feng''s legs.


    Sensing a huge force, Qin Feng decisively opened the eyes of immortality and rebirth, and the red light shrouded in the center of his eyebrows.


    "The light of immortality!"


    At this moment, Chen Wujiu''s hair stood up, quickly gave up, almost instinctively moved out, and the immortal light shot out close to his temple, leaving a shallow bloodstain.


    Qin Feng took this opportunity to quickly step back and go out. His face was extremely dignified. He sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the immortal reincarnation eye was too difficult to control. Even if he was surprised, it was difficult to really hit the strong man of this rank.


    Touched his temple and looked at the blood on his hand. Chen Wujiu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He actually bled in the hands of mole ants, which was a great shame.


    "Very good!" Chen Wujiu smiled sadly.

 Chapter 528

    Chen Wu stared at Qin Feng for a long time. His eyes were dark and his killing opportunities were infinite. In the hands of this mole ant, he felt a shame.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll break your bones a little bit and marinate them in the wine jar." Chen Wujiu smiled grimly at the doctor and rushed to Qin Feng quickly.


    Qin Feng retreated, his spirit covered his body, and his body disappeared into the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wujiu looked stunned, but soon sneered: "it''s a good means. No one at the same level can do this. Unfortunately, no matter how many moves you have, you can''t change the situation."


    Chen Wujiu showed contempt on his face, and then quickly threw a punch in one direction. He only saw the space rippling violently and a figure falling out.


    "Sure enough, it''s still not good!" Qin Feng sighed lightly. Just one punch, his spiritual power was scattered. It''s useless to hide his spiritual power in front of other strong people.


    He took a deep breath, his whole body soared, his flesh was tight, and his strength was constantly surging out of his flesh and blood.


    Since there is no way to avoid it, let''s fight head-on!


    "Xiao Ni, Yi Wu, quickly solve the battle. Here, I''ll hold." Qin Feng said loudly.


    Seeing Qin Feng who had nothing to do with Chen Wu for a long time, Yi Wu nodded heavily with Xiao. The latter said, "Qin Feng, hold on for five minutes at most, and we can solve the battle here."


    With that, he and Yiwu looked at each other, but they didn''t keep it. They raised their state to the top, and their attacks were more sharp and vicious. They even didn''t hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries.


    Because they know that time can''t afford to delay. Once Qin Feng is defeated, or Yiwu fails to stop the siege of several experts, they will be completely buried here.


    So now they have to work hard at all costs.


    In their siege, Hu Ba also began to face dangers and fell into crisis.


    "Brother Chen, solve that mole ant." Hu Ba took the time to shout in a hurry to deal with the crazy attack of the two people.


    Needless to say, Chen Wujiu is also angry. He is despised by others. You are not a strong man in the ninth floor heaven. You can drag yourself down by talking big. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "The soul of heaven etches the bones and hands!" he shouted and directly used his strong cards to solve Qin Feng.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s hair stood up, his back was cold, and rushed straight to the sky. He realized that he had encountered a great crisis.


    The said self-confidence can compete with the strong ones in the Ninth Heaven, but the pressure is still great when they really meet the strong ones at this level. The gap between the two is too big.


    The main reason is that he did not set foot in this realm, so it is difficult to know the gap between the nine storey heaven realm and the half step nine storey heaven realm.


    In short, the former can mobilize the spiritual power of heaven and earth for his own use without worrying about the depletion of spiritual power, while he can only use his own spiritual power.


    There is an essential gap.


    Moreover, Chen Wujiu is not an ordinary strong one-day state. Judging from the spiritual power of the breath, I''m afraid he will enter the second day state.


    In the sky, the strong wind roared and the Yin howled continuously. The spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered, and a big hand wrapped in blood slowly emerged.


    "The light of immortality!"


    Qin Feng shows the immortal light again. Although it consumes a lot, it can kill the nine layers of heaven. At present, he has only this move.


    Whew!


    The world was quiet, and then a tyrannical atmosphere spread. In the air, a red mark appeared, and the light of immortality hit the bloody hand.


    But this time, the light of immortality, which has nothing to break, can no longer destroy the withered and decayed, but fight against the big hand.


    Qin Feng stared at the big hand. At the center of his eyebrows, his immortal reincarnation eyes opened and closed. He endured the consumption of spiritual power in his body. There was blood light in his eyes.


    "The light of immortality!"


    Qin Feng roared, and another immortal light burst out and hit the big hand again.


    Boom!


    A little stalemate, the big hand was broken with a bang, and a red light galloped away to Chen Wujiu.


    The latter''s face coagulated and stared at the red light incredibly. His hand was broken by the other party.


    But he is not a rookie. He quickly dodges out.


    Instead of retreating, he bypassed the immortal light and rushed towards Qin Feng.


    For the first time, Qin Feng stumbled and had no time to avoid. He could only gather his spiritual power to his arms and put it horizontally in front of his chest. At the same time, Chen Wujiu also clapped on his arm.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng suddenly retreated, and the air behind him made a sound explosion. It can be seen that the power of this palm is terrible.


    The soles of his feet kept stepping down in mid air. Just now he narrowly controlled his retreating body. At the moment, his arms were numb, as if he didn''t belong to himself. His body was full of blood, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, he held it back. At this time, he must not show his injured state.


    Qin Feng''s tenacity exceeded Chen Wujiu''s expectation. His look became more and more gloomy. The mole ants that could have been destroyed with one hand have persisted until now, making him more willing to kill.


    Such people, since they have become enemies, can never give them the slightest time to grow up.


    With the growth of killing intention in his heart, Chen Wujiu''s spiritual power is more pressing.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were low and flickering. His black-and-white spiritual power rippled out, and then he snapped: "Yin-Yang hand holding yin-yang seal!"


    The black-and-white big hands poked out, and the yin-yang seal slowly rippled in the palm


    Chen Wujiu snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe. His spiritual power swept out like a torrent, shaking the yin-yang hand and yin-yang seal.


    "Yin Yang arrow!"


    Whew!


    A yin-yang arrow with black-and-white light burst out. At the moment when the yin-yang hand and yin-yang seal burst, it shot at Chen Wujiu!


    The latter sneered and grabbed the yin-yang arrow with his bare hands. In an instant, his complexion changed slightly, and even the rippling spiritual power of his whole body was disordered.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Wujiu frowned. His spiritual power was disordered, and his limbs were out of control.


    "Ten thousand beast heavenly beads!" a bead suddenly appeared beside Chen Wujiu. Then it burst into pieces, and all kinds of animal shadows emerged and hanged like a turbulent stream!


    At this moment, Qin Feng quickly bullied close. At the same time, a gray wild peak was thrown out. Under the control of spiritual yin-yang force, he met the storm, and then hit Chen Wujiu''s body heavily!


    Boom!


    If the latter was hit hard, his body was like a shell. With a loud bang, the earth trembled, the smoke and dust soared into the air, a small hill was smashed directly, and the rocks rolled down!


    This blow made the whole battlefield stunned. Everyone looked at Qin Feng incredibly. He actually blew Chen Wujiu in the front. How is this possible.


    With one blow, Chen Wujiu flew away. Qin Feng dared not stop. He controlled the huge wild peak and hit the broken mountain again.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole mountain was broken, smoke rose, boulders rolled down, and even the mountain cracked!


    After this blow, the wild peak shrank back to its normal size and fell into Qin Feng''s hands. He stared at the bottom with a dignified face. With his spiritual strength, he could barely control it twice. Otherwise, he would keep hitting it and give Chen Wujiu no breathing time.


    Just like this, can it hit Chen Wujiu hard! Qin Feng doesn''t know.


    "If you can''t kill you, it''s really dangerous today!"

 Chapter 529

    The immortal light was displayed three times in a row, and the great moves were constantly blasted out. Even in the Dao Yan mode, Qin Feng''s spiritual power was very little left.


    In addition to controlling the wild peak, his mental power is almost exhausted, and he doesn''t have much combat power.


    At the moment, everyone stared at the broken mountain and looked nervous. Chen Wujiu''s life and death directly affected the whole war situation.


    If he dies, Heishui mountain and Jiuyin stronghold will be defeated. But if he hasn''t died, Qin Feng''s current physical condition obviously can''t fight any more, then there will be no return for life on the side of Dayan empire.


    Qin Feng also stared at it closely. He swallowed several pills to quickly restore his spiritual power. At the same time, he ran the formula of hundred robbers swallowing heaven and earth, devouring the spiritual power of heaven and earth and filling himself.


    At the top of the broken mountain, the smoke and dust gradually faded, and the breeze blew away the last piece of smoke and dust, which was completely exposed to everyone''s attention.


    When they saw the scene inside, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. They saw that a big pit was smashed there, surrounded by huge stones, and Chen Wujiu stood upright in the pit.


    At the moment, his appearance was quite embarrassed. His clothes were damaged, and there was a ferocious wound on his chest. The blood stained his chest and a broken head on his head. The blood left his face and eyes, making him look very ferocious.


    "What a hard life!" Qin Feng sighed. He was disturbed by the balance of his body, impacted by the heavenly beads of beasts, and hit twice by the wild peak, but he still failed to hit it hard. It can be seen that the nine layer heaven is strong.


    Hu Ba saw this. Although he was shocked that Qin Feng could hurt Chen Wujiu like this, he was relieved. Chen Wujiu was embarrassed, but the damage was not too great.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng was exhausted and unable to fight again. They locked the victory here.


    In contrast, Yiwu, Xiao Ni and others were all depressed. There was no Qin Feng to block Chen Wujiu. Once he joined any war situation, they would quickly rout down and finally be captured.


    "I didn''t expect this situation." Xiao Ni whispered. His face was never dignified. He looked at Yi Wu, who also looked at him. A touch of madness emerged from their eyes.


    Up to now, their only way is to draw out one person, stop Chen Wujiu and let Huangfu Huanhuan leave here, but they don''t know whether they can succeed.


    However, this is the only way. As long as Huangfu magic can leave here safely, it''s worth even if they all die here. Sooner or later, Heishui mountain and Jiuyin stronghold will be bloodwashed, leveled and no longer exist.


    "Yi Huo, leave with magic. Qin Feng, if you still have strength, run if you can!" Xiao Ni said and walked towards Chen Wujiu, with a determined look on his face.


    I''m just a little ashamed of Qin Feng. Anyway, Qin Feng is not from Dayan city. He just came to help. I didn''t expect that his life would be in danger.


    Huangfu''s beautiful face is also pale. There is no chance for them to reverse.


    "The original plan remains unchanged." suddenly, Qin Feng uttered a voice in a surprisingly calm tone.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him in surprise. They could detect the emptiness in Qin Feng''s body. The feeling of weakness was by no means pretended. He was unable to fight again.


    Xiao Ni stared at Qin Feng with admiration on his face. Then he shook his head and said, "we have lost. If you can run, run quickly!"


    "Alas!" Qin Feng sighed heavily and whispered, "I don''t think we lost!"


    "You?" Xiao Ni stared at him and wanted to see the situation of Qin Feng, but he didn''t see anything with his plain face and deep eyes.


    "Listen to him." Yi Wu suddenly said. She stared at Qin Feng with deep eyes and surging luster. Anyway, she had a face-to-face fight with Qin Feng. She knew that Qin Feng was not the kind of person who had no target. Since he said so, he must have his means.


    Xiao Ni nodded and stepped back. Now is not the time to question Qin Feng.


    Chen Wujiu stared at Qin Feng coldly and said with a sneer, "I don''t know what you can do to stop me!"


    Qin Feng glanced at him and ignored him. He whispered to himself, "the daoyan mode and the Honghuang battle body have been defeated. It seems that we can''t delay time... Do you use that move? But I can''t fully use it..."


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    He closed his eyes gently, and his hands slowly made a seal! Ten fingers flying, an ancient Dharma formula condensed out!


    "Mystify!"


    Chen Wujiu disdained to smile, with a mockery on his face, but he made no reservation and directly stretched out his two fingers to dig out Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Qin Feng, be careful!" several people exclaimed quickly when they noticed Chen Wujiu''s cruel move!


    Chen Wujiu turned into a flash of lightning. In a flash, he appeared in front of Qin Feng as fast as running thunder. The two fingers condensed cold and fierce.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a red mark appeared on his chest.


    "Forbidden art, Zhoutian life and death Sutra, open the door!" a slightly hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    Then, everyone''s eyes suddenly solidified and stared at the scene.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao murmured, and his face looked like a ghost.


    In fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Chen Wujiu. He is stiff all over, his expression is frozen, and his heart is frightened. His eyes are straight. Rao is a cruel reality, which appears under his gaze. There is still a thick disbelief and deep fear in his eyes.


    His two fingers were blocked by Qin Feng. His two fingers, Qin Feng''s thumb and index finger, were clamped on his wrist like pliers, causing severe pain and making him unable to move.


    "How can you...?"


    The strong wind blew Qin Feng''s slender bangs, revealing a pair of indifferent dark eyes without any emotion. Chen Wujiu''s fear multiplied.


    Qin Feng''s face was pale, but his eyes were burning. His strength was rampant. He hunted in clothes and robes. His body trembled under the attack of the strong wind.


    Boom!


    Then he slammed out, as if the front of the fist had increased, and the air was directly broken, forming a vacuum between the two.


    There was a strong color of fear on Chen Wujiu''s face. He wanted to avoid, but his wrist was captured, like nailed here. He could only watch the terrible fist fall on his chest.


    Poop!


    His chest immediately collapsed, and a fierce wind directly passed through his body and sprayed out of his back, breaking his clothes.


    Chen Wujiu gushed blood and poured it all on Qin Feng''s face.


    Then it was like a bloodthirsty face and red eyes. Chen Wujiu''s voice trembled: "let... Let me go!"


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his second fist was thrown! With the spread of vitality, Chen Wujiu''s chest exploded, blood, bones and internal organs were sprayed out, and all his vitality was wiped out by an extremely powerful force in an instant.


    After Qin Feng released, he fell heavily.


    After killing Chen Wujiu, Qin Feng was also eaten by the forbidden art, and the blood light was emitted on the surface of his body, which was that his body couldn''t stand it and his flesh and blood cracked.


    His eyes darkened and he fell quickly to the ground.


    "Qin Feng!" Huangfu Huanhuan took out his flying magic weapon and quickly caught the falling Qin Feng. Her eyes were full of guilt and heartache. She turned her head, a small face, and suddenly felt cold: "kill them and leave none of them!"

 Chapter 530

    Under extreme consumption, Qin Feng Qiang opened the door of life. Although he killed Chen Wujiu with two fists, he also suffered a heavy blow. The reverse bite of the forbidden art is not simple, it is often the end of death.


    Moreover, after hard work and in a bad state, the damage caused by this kind of reverse phagocytosis is much heavier than that in the peak period.


    "It''s really big this time!" Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He underestimated the master of the ninth floor heaven realm and thought he could hold back the strong one at this level.


    If you use the Zhoutian Sutra of life and death at the beginning, you will be much better than now.


    Of course, in his peak state, it''s hard to say whether he can kill Chen Wujiu with two fists.


    After all, the devil''s eye just said that opening the door of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra is enough to bully the strong in one day''s realm, but it does not mean that this state can suppress one day''s realm.


    He can kill Chen Wujiu with two fists. It is undeniable that the strength brought by the students is indeed very strong, but the latter is injured and careless.


    In short, it is not bad to achieve the current situation.


    Huangfu Huanhuan controlled the flying magic weapon and quickly fled away, while Yihuo followed to protect it in case any fish escaped from the net.


    However, he was obviously worried. After Chen Wujiu was killed by Qin Feng, his elite subordinates had no intention of fighting and were frightened. With the death of their stronghold leader, they had no hope of victory.


    Hard support is just a final fight.


    At the moment, Hu BA''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Under the attack of Yiwu and Xiao Ni, the defense was in the same shape.


    One careless, he was hit in the chest by Xiao Ni. When he flew upside down, Yi Wu slapped him from behind.


    Hu BA''s blood gushed out, and his breath suddenly withered down and smashed into the rubble below.


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni followed up, and the spiritual power in her body broke out without reservation. She attacked madly and didn''t give Hu Baisi any breathing time.


    On the ground, the spiritual power kept roaring and exploding, and all the mountains, rocks and giant trees were smashed by the impact. Some large boulders floated and rotated along the strange way under the surge of spiritual power, and then fell like meteorites.


    The earth shook, the air burst, and a figure shot out, covered with blood and listless breath.


    Whew!


    In a flash, the ghost appeared in front of Hu Ba, tied a strange Dharma seal with one hand, and then heavily focused on Hu BA''s body.


    When his fingers fell, it seemed that there were several light lines fluctuating and invaded Hu BA''s body. Then, his whole body''s spiritual power immediately disappeared and was sealed by Xiao Ni.


    Boom!


    Xiao Ni kicked it out, and Hu Ba flew up and broke a huge stone of tens of thousands of kilograms before he barely stopped.


    Poop!


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out, Hu BA''s face turned completely pale.


    He was also hard hearted. He didn''t ask for mercy, but said coldly: "it''s planted in your hands today, and I Hu Ba also recognized it. If you want to kill or cut, you should hurry!"


    "Huan Huan, what are you going to do with him?" Xiao Ni didn''t look at Hu Ba, turned to Huang Fu Huan, who was coming, and asked aloud.


    Under Yi wuchu''s command, all the elite experts in Jiuyin stronghold who fought with Zhou mo were killed. This place has been leveled and there is no crisis. Huangfu Huanhuan helped Qin Feng to come.


    She glanced at Hu Ba indifferently and said, "silly!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Yinggang was about to do it. Qin Feng made a noise to stop him. He went to Hu Ba and said, "let me do it!"


    Looking down on Hu Ba who was seriously injured, Qin Feng used the remaining spiritual power in his body to run the formula of swallowing heaven, and the power of swallowing burst, swallowing all the powerful spiritual power in Hu ba.


    And his body was shrinking in the shocked eyes of several people, leaving only skin and bones!


    After swallowing Hu BA''s spiritual power, Qin Feng''s face obviously improved, and his spiritual power gradually recovered in the sea of Qi.


    "Can you swallow other people''s spiritual power for your own use?" at this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Everyone''s spiritual power has its special attributes. It is different from anyone''s spiritual power and cannot coexist unless it is suppressed by strong strength. Otherwise, the two attributes of spiritual power collide in the body and end up bursting the body and dying.


    But after Qin Feng swallowed Hu BA''s spiritual power, he didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, he even recovered from his injury.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t explain. The outside world is vast and endless. There are all kinds of wonders. He doesn''t have to hide it.


    Although this means is treacherous and evil, it can not be regarded as an impermissible magic in the outside world.


    He went to Chen Wujiu''s body and swallowed up his spiritual power. The spiritual power of the two strong people in the nine layers of heaven was absolutely powerful, which almost restored his exhausted spiritual power to perfection.


    His skill shocked Yiwu, Xiao Ni and others. For normal people, the excessive consumption of spiritual power can''t recover so quickly in a few days.


    However, Qin Feng only took a few minutes to recover his spiritual power.


    Of course, this is just pure spiritual recovery, which has nothing to do with the injury.


    Therefore, even if Qin Feng recovered his spiritual power, he was still seriously injured, but with the help of spiritual power recovery, the injury turned slightly.


    Now he is at the top of half a step. The spiritual power of people of the same level or weaker than him does not help him, so Qin Feng is too lazy to devour the spiritual power of those people.


    "Since Jiuyin stronghold has attacked us, they can''t stay there." Xiao said in a cold voice.


    Everyone nodded. This time, if it weren''t for Qin Feng, they all died because of Jiuyin stronghold, so naturally they wouldn''t let go of the bandits.


    "You heal here first. We''ll come right away."


    Yi Wu, Xiao Ni forced a strongman of Jiuyin stronghold to find out the location of their base camp before he died. He tried his best to get off the road with their strength and soon entered the scope of Jiuyin stronghold.


    Without the shelter of the strong, there was no resistance here. The second largest bandit group in the Budie mountains was pushed flat, and all the bandits under the door died.


    When they attacked Jiuyin stronghold, Qin Feng found the treasure house of Heishui mountain and divided up the purple terrace.


    Heishui mountain has been standing as an unbroken mountain for so many years. It has a rich collection of nature. It has all kinds of panacea and endless levels of skills.


    Although the battle was breathtaking, it was a rich harvest by pushing off the two largest bandits in a row.


    When dividing the spoils of the two bandits, Qin Feng put away all the gold, silver and jewelry they didn''t care about.


    "Your ambition is too low!" a group of people looked at Qin Feng and were speechless. They cared about advanced techniques, war skills, or strange flowers, herbs, pills, etc.


    This guy is good. He is especially interested in gold, silver and jewelry that are of little use to cultivation.


    Put away the last piece of gold with a big fist. Qin Feng clapped his hands and said in righteous words: "these things you don''t care about are also inconvenient here. Well, it''s quiet now. Let''s start dividing up the spoils!"


    A group of people were in a mess in the wind.

 Chapter 531

    "That''s very kind of you," Yi Wu snorted.


    Qin Feng looked as if nothing had happened. His eyes were full of herbs, pills and rare herbs.


    Heishui mountain and Jiuyin stronghold have a large collection of bandits. There are no good things, but there are many middle and low-level treasures, which are piled up to a foot high.


    Huangfu Huan naturally doesn''t like these things, and he will give others a lot of revenge.


    Qin Feng and others put these things in their heaven and earth bags without mercy. Soon, his heaven and earth bags were full, and then shamelessly asked Huangfu Huanhuan for a larger heaven and earth bag.


    These treasures are naturally despised by the Royal Princess Huangfu Huanhuan. Yiwu, Xiao Ni and Zhou Mo also have their own strength. Although these treasures are good for them, they are not necessary.


    What they care more about is that Huangfu magic promises their special treasures, magic tools, or high-level spells.


    But Qin Feng is different. He is a casual practitioner without any background. He naturally refuses everything related to cultivation, so none of these people pretend as fast as he does.


    In the end, some of the best were picked out, and others were too lazy to put these "junk" into heaven and earth bags, so the rest belonged to Qin Feng.


    He didn''t feel blushed. No matter what it was, even low-grade medicinal materials, he didn''t refuse to come and packed them all.


    The people looked at Qin Feng blankly and ransacked everything on the ground, even whether it was a special spirit stone or not.


    "Don''t look at me like that. We''re poor. You can''t waste what you can''t see. I''ll take it alone." looking at the people''s dull expression, Qin Feng seemed shy and said impolitely.


    "You are really frugal." looking at this situation, Xiao shook his head and smiled.


    "I''m just a nameless casual practitioner, but I don''t have your deep background behind me. You don''t think it''s normal, but I''m different." Qin Feng shrugged and said indifferently: "once upon a time, I even worried about some low-level medicinal materials and worked hard for a war skill that is not too high for a long time..."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared and no longer hip-hop. They can understand how difficult it is to practice without the support of any forces. They have to fight for everything, every kind of medicine, war skills and techniques.


    As for them, they all have huge forces behind them. Once born, they can discard things that others can''t envy.


    In the eyes of others, even if no matter how hard they struggle, they may not get something, but for them, they may get it as long as they move their mouth.


    Huangfu Huan looked at Qin Feng, paused for a moment, and suddenly said, "in fact, with your talent, if you enter the palace, you will definitely get the key training."


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I still have something to do. I can''t stay here all the time. If there is no accident, I should leave for a few days."


    Everything has been settled here. Qin Feng really plans to leave. He can''t wait for the news of the Song family all the time.


    "Are you leaving?" everyone was stunned except Yiwu.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "I don''t belong to Dayan empire. There are still many things I need to complete."


    In this war, they all lived and died together. In this side-by-side battle, they were unknowingly close to each other.


    When they went back, they didn''t have to be in a hurry. According to Qin Feng''s requirements, they walked and stopped. They arrived in Dayan city in three days.


    In three days, Qin Feng''s injury recovered almost.


    The reason why he has such a request is mainly to prevent some people with ulterior motives from using any means, so he must return to Dayan city at his peak.


    It was evening when they returned to Dayan city. Instead of going home, they directly followed Huangfu Huanhuan to a manor of Yijia.


    Everyone drank a toast to celebrate the victory of the war. The atmosphere was quite lively and harmonious. Living and dying together was the easiest way to narrow the distance between people.


    They are like this. After walking around the gate of hell, their friendship has also increased a lot. Even Xiao Ni announced that he would no longer hinder Qin Feng''s pursuit of Yi dance and that he would compete fairly with him. Although Yi dance and Qin Feng have black faces, there is no such thing at all. Xiao Ni still said to himself, showing great generosity.


    "I didn''t expect to kill the Ninth Heaven with half a step on the top. If it can spread, it will definitely be a good story spread through the ages." Xiao Ni floated after a few drinks, and his big mouth kept talking.


    But this sentence made other people''s hearts move. Yes, it''s unprecedented to shake the nine layers of heaven at the top of half a step and kill each other.


    At least they haven''t seen or heard of it. As for some records in this regard, there is no real evidence, so it''s hard to believe.


    But Qin Feng did. In front of them, he killed Chen Wujiu with the strength of half a step.


    "What was your last move? I didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power." Yiwu asked Qin Feng.


    "Just a fluke." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say much.


    Everyone hears the speech and doesn''t ask any more. Everyone has a secret he doesn''t want others to know.


    After drinking some wine, everyone was dizzy and fell asleep on the table.


    Qin Feng looked at several people, quietly left the hall, came outside and held the stone railing. The oncoming cold wind made him dizzy and sober.


    "Qin Feng, are you really leaving?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice came out. Qin Feng turned his head and found that Huangfu Huanhuan didn''t know when to come out. He sat on the stone railing and looked at the dark stars. His usual playful smile was also replaced by peace.


    Qin Feng slightly paused, as if with a sigh. He thought of it and walked over.


    On the stone railing, they leaned against the raised stone stool and looked at the deep starry sky that seemed to engulf their hearts for a long time.


    "In fact, as long as you enter the palace, I can guarantee that you will get the best training, and there is no power. The factions in the palace dare to think about you." Huangfu Huanhuan whispered.


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. He was silent for a long time before he whispered: "everyone has their own responsibility to complete. I don''t belong here. Even if you give me good conditions, I''m not here. Leaving is the choice I have to make."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Huanhuan sighed and knew that it was useless to say more. As soon as the jade hand turned over, an ancient gray ring appeared in his hand.


    "Is this... Space ring?" Qin Feng was surprised.

 Chapter 532

    The ring is slightly primitive and looks like an antique. In some years, it is dark gray as a whole, with shallow lines. It seems to be formed naturally and carved manually.


    Space ring, also known as Na ring, is more advanced than heaven and earth bag. It not only stores things for a longer preservation period, but also has a wider space. Even some advanced Na rings can store living things.


    If the internal space is large enough, mountains and rivers can be transplanted into it.


    "This thing is too valuable. Just give me what should be mine." Qin Feng said.


    Najie is really a rare treasure. At least he has never heard of such a thing in the holy dragon courtyard and the imperial capital.


    However, this is not absolute for him. He cares more about the good things promised to him before.


    Knowing that Qin Feng was worried, Huangfu glanced and said, "everything is inside. As for how much, I can only say, more than you think."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes became hot and quickly accepted the precepts. He glanced at the spirit and immediately took a breath. When he left Heishui mountain for the first time, Huangfu Huanhuan sent all the rare medicinal materials and pills such as jiuzhuan glazed flowers, asparagus, eight water chestnut, six foot black ginseng and so on.


    In addition, there are other special medicinal materials and several large boxes.


    Most importantly, the space for receiving precepts is very vast.


    "Can I still cheat you?" look at Qin Feng''s eagerness, Huang Fu''s way.


    Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t expect Huangfu Huanhuan to be so straightforward this time and give him so many good things.


    "If it weren''t for you this time, I might not be able to come back, so you deserve all these. As for this Najie, you can only be lucky. Some things can only be guaranteed if they are stored here." leaving Qin Feng, Huangfu seemed to have a painful look on his face: "but Najie is only for you for a period of time. When you squander the things inside, your will come back."


    "Can it be like this?" Qin Feng was stunned and nodded immediately. He had heard that some special things might expire, deteriorate, or pass away if they were packed in heaven and earth bags.


    "It seems that there are some special good things in it! The royal family is really a big treasure house." Qin Feng said secretly, took Najie in his hand, and then nodded to Huangfu Huan: "don''t worry, I will return it when I run out of things."


    "When to leave, I''ll take a trip from you." looking at Qin Feng, Huangfu Huan said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and understood what she meant. He wanted to ensure that he left here safely. He shook his head slightly and said, "some things need to be solved by myself. You can protect me for a while, but you can''t protect me for a lifetime."


    "But if someone really has bad intentions for you, it''s not Chen Wujiu or Hu ba."


    "Ha ha!" hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "if I can''t even solve this situation, I can''t live to this day. I''ll take your mind, but I have to do it myself if I want to completely solve the future problems."


    Without saying hello to anyone, Qin Feng left the other courtyard in the dark, but before taking a few steps, Zhou Mo suddenly followed out.


    "You''re here at last." Qin Feng turned and looked at her without any surprise.


    Zhou Mo looked at him in surprise: "do you know I have something to find you?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "you and I have the same attribute power. Even if you don''t find me, I will find you before leaving."


    This is the truth. He really wants to learn some ways to control the power of the magic eye from Zhou mo.


    Although his magic eye has been helping him with no evil intention, he knows that this is temporary. He has never forgotten that the original intention of the magic eye is to give up and replace him.


    So he also wants to know how to control the magic eye.


    He had this idea from the beginning, but he couldn''t find a way. Zhou Mo''s appearance opened a door in front of him and let him see hope.


    "It''s not suitable to talk here." Qin Feng glanced around and found no abnormality, but for the sake of safety, he took Zhou Mo back to the Song family.


    In the room, they both looked very serious. Just like Qin Feng''s mind, Zhou Mo also held a similar mentality. No one knew how much she paid to control the power in her body.


    "How to control this power?" almost at the same time, they made a sound.


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "you can''t control this force?"


    "Neither can you?" Zhou Mo looked at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t suffer any counterattack when you manipulated that power!" Qin Feng asked. If Zhou Mo couldn''t control the magic eye in his body, how could he use the power of the magic eye without any cost!


    "I can control it for a while." Zhou Mo sighed and whispered, "since I remember, there has been a black eye in my body. At first I was afraid, but the patriarch and the strong could not find it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. This was also the case with him. When he first saw the magic eye, he also told the elders of the family, but no one could find it.


    "This eye has been in my body, but there is no movement. Later, I gradually found that his strength is very strong. If the method is appropriate, it can be mobilized." speaking of this, Zhou Mo''s face is a little dark and worried: "But in recent years, I can feel that its power is stronger, especially in recent days, it seems that its power is used more, and it seems to have signs of awakening."


    "I can still suppress it now, but if it really wakes up, I''m afraid I will be swallowed up by it in an instant."


    "I saw this power in you that day. I thought you could control it."


    After listening to Zhou Mo''s words, Qin Feng smiled bitterly. His ideas were the same as hers.


    "It seems that we have no way to control the magic eye!"


    Qin Feng''s mouth is bitter. In addition to him, there are two people who also have magic eyes, but everyone''s situation is different.


    He is treacherous, mysterious and unpredictable, while Lu Qiu saixue''s is violent, killing and bloody, while Zhou Mo''s is introverted, deep and low-key.


    They have the same eyes, but their situations are completely different, so they can''t refer to each other.


    "Do you have the same situation with me?" Zhou Mo asked.


    "I made a deal with it," Qin Feng said.


    "Is it awake?" Zhou Mo was shocked. The magic eye in her body was like a dead object. She could use its power. She never thought that the magic eye in Qin Feng''s body was actually alive.


    "Once the magic eye in your body wakes up, you are afraid it will take it away, and so will I. once the time comes, if I can''t deal with it, I will be replaced by it." Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "We''re really against the difficult brother and sister." he shook his head, Zhou Mo paused for a moment, and suddenly asked, "if one day the magic eye in my body awakens and has an internal friction with the one in your body, do you think it''s possible?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. He had never thought about this problem. He thought seriously for a moment. He nodded: "maybe you can have a try!"


    "In this way, either you stay in Dayan City, or I go out to practice with you."

 Chapter 533

    "You want to leave with me?" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, I can only leave with you, because I feel that my time is running out." Zhou Mo nodded and immediately said seriously: "In fact, I prefer the latter. In Dayan City, although there is the support of family forces, I also lose the unexpected and unpredictable factors in cultivation. Step by step, walking on the road arranged by my elders, my achievements may not be bad, but it is inevitably a little boring."


    "I thought before that when I was promoted to the ninth floor, I would leave Dayan city and wander outside."


    "You have this idea." Qin Feng looked at Zhou Mo strangely. He didn''t expect that the little girl could give up the enviable background and rely on the mountain to taste the dead and lonely on the rough road alone.


    However, he admitted that this remark has certain desirability. In the process of cultivation, he did not experience ups and downs and thorns, wind, frost and rain, and hardships. After all, he was just a flower in the greenhouse. It was bright, but he could only appreciate it.


    Of course, it is not absolute, but he believes that diamonds need to be polished again and again in order to be more bright and moving.


    He believed that only by bearing the hardships that ordinary people could not bear could he obtain the strength that ordinary people did not have.


    "I don''t care if your family agrees," Qin Feng nodded. He also wanted to see how the two magic eyes would react if they were together for a long time.


    After sending Zhou Mo away, Qin Feng returned to the room and thought carefully about the feasibility of Zhou Mo''s method. It can be said that blessing and misfortune are unpredictable.


    If the two magic eyes are opposite, it''s good, but if they get together, they''ll be in trouble. It can also be said that this is a gamble of loss or death.


    "Cut, do you want to restrain me with that magic eye?" suddenly, the magic eye''s Yin pity laughter came out.


    Qin Feng was noncommittal. Magic eye didn''t sleep deeply, so he didn''t have to hide anything.


    "Your move is very dangerous," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "seek wealth and danger. If you can start the demon contract once you recover, I''m afraid I won''t exist anymore!"


    "It''s a clever boy." the magic eye couldn''t help laughing: "you took a dangerous move, but fortunately, you were right. That magic eye made me feel dangerous. I''ll find a way to get rid of it on that day."


    "But I think the little girl won''t wake up within two years. You expect to have the power to resist me in these two years!"


    "Boy, you don''t have much time. If you can''t fight, I''ll take it away!"


    With a smile, the magic eye was slowly silent.


    "Alas, it''s easier to be a villain than a good man. Don''t blame me for making things difficult, little guy. If you don''t have the qualification and confidence to go to the end, you might as well be a mortal for life."


    "The demon has become more and more restless recently. Has the seal power weakened? Or... The sky crack is coming and has received the call of heaven outside the sky?"


    In nothingness, there is a shallow old voice, floating slowly through the twilight and desolation.


    Things have been done and revenge has been taken. Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources in a short time. It''s time for him to leave.


    He has been staying at Song''s house these two days. He doesn''t want to scare the snake about leaving, so song cangyun is the only one who knows.


    However, song Xue, who has been living with him, seems to have noticed something. She has been following Qin Feng these days.


    She knew Qin Feng''s mind and understood that no one like him could stop him. At least she was not qualified.


    What he bears on his shoulders makes him have to move forward and become stronger. Staying in the Song family may be comfortable, but his heart will always be suppressed and can''t get real happiness.


    Only through the difficulties that ordinary people can''t imagine, persist in the hardships again and again, and constantly stimulate their own potential. In this way, it may be very difficult, difficult and tortuous, but his heart is full.


    He can''t enjoy the good times that people of this age should enjoy. His strength, freedom and truth.


    "When the eagle flies, it should not be limited to one place. Brother Qin Feng, your sky is the world, not the big burning city."


    "But my sky sees you and can only see you."


    Looking at the Qin wind sitting and meditating under the willow tree, song Xue sighed gently and walked over.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, are you going to... Go?" she whispered.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at Song Xue. After a moment, he nodded slightly and said, "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I don''t belong here."


    "I know." Song Xue lowered her head and feet to draw a circle on the ground. After a while, she whispered, "will brother Qin Feng come back?"


    With that, a flush appeared on her cheeks.


    Looking at the shy song Xue, Qin Feng said with a trace of bitterness: "maybe! Maybe not. If one day, I may cut off all the involvement here, everyone and everything."


    Qin Feng knows what song Xue wants, but he can only say sorry, so he doesn''t want to read anything to her.


    However, as for cutting off his involvement here, this is true, because his road is difficult to go, and the things he will face in the future are very terrible. Maybe one day, he who comes out of the primitive land will be the enemy of the whole world.


    He doesn''t want to involve the disaster in the Dayan empire.


    Of course, this is only the last possibility he wants to see.


    "Qin Feng, little friend." suddenly, a whisper came. Song cangyun came from a distance and appeared here in a few moments.


    "Song clan leader!" Qin Feng said in unison, hugging his fist and saluting.


    "Qin Feng''s little friend is too polite. There is no need to salute between us." song cangyun waved his hand and looked at Song Xue. He had no choice but to sigh. How could he not see his granddaughter''s heart, but he also knew that Qin Feng had no intention of this aspect, so it was doomed to be a fruitless Acacia.


    "Qin Feng, little friend, do you know this?" restrained his mood, and song cangyun took out a pendant.


    Qin Feng looked at the pendant. A moment later, a touch of joy surged on his face and said in a hurry, "this is a friend of mine. Do you know her whereabouts?"


    "HMM." song cangyun nodded slightly and said, "some time ago, our people found that a person is very similar to the explosive girl on the yinkong stone. Because of special circumstances, we can''t bring it back. We can only find a way to get this object from her and confirm it with you."


    "Yes, it''s really a girl''s thing," Qin Feng said.


    Because he didn''t know what the people of this world''s attitude towards the primitive earth was, Qin Feng didn''t expose their real information and gave them a nickname.


    This so-called pop girl is naturally a big pop.


    "Where is she?" Qin Feng asked eagerly.


    "The capital of sin." song cangyun whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and his palm subconsciously clenched.


    He has been here for so long. He naturally knows the most chaotic crime capital in the northwest of the continent. It is a real zone where all parties do not care. There is no system, only blood and killing.


    The places where wanted criminals, vicious bandits, hooligans and bandits from all countries escape. As long as they enter there, there will be no restriction and control.


    If the big fireworks fall there, Qin Feng can''t imagine what will happen with her simple and innocent nature.

 Chapter 534

    With the trace of big fireworks, this is good news, but her news is also bad news. Qin Feng is very worried.


    "Patriarch song, what''s her situation and why she didn''t bring it back?" Qin Feng asked.


    "She seems to have been kept in captivity as a monster. My people just left far away and spent a lot of money to get this object from her through special channels." speaking of this, song cangyun sighed and said: "the capital of evil is too chaotic, and all countries can''t get in. So my people can''t do anything and don''t dare to mess around."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart trembled fiercely. The big popcorn was kept in captivity as a monster. She was caught in the capital of sin?


    "Patriarch song, is this news reliable?" his voice trembled slightly.


    "It''s hard to say. There are some sources of that force, and it''s not easy for us outsiders to investigate too much. We learned a little by asking around. Maybe the situation is not so bad."


    Feeling the cold breath from Qin Feng, song cangyun''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t know what the relationship between Qin Feng and the explosive girl was, but he had to explain some words in advance.


    "Qin Feng, whether this matter is true or false, you must think carefully and not be reckless." song cangyun seriously warned: "the capital of evil is unusual, there is no way to rely on, and there are people who will deal with you."


    "Deal with me? Why?" Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t think he had offended anyone in the capital of sin.


    "Because of Xu Li." song cangyun looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you know who Xu Li''s brother is?"


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Xu dimple, the third ranking owl in the list of owls! This man is deep-seated, haunted, sinister, treacherous and extremely dangerous. He is a top figure in the capital of evil. You kill his brother. If you let him know that you are in the capital of evil, he will never let you go." song cangyun said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes drooped slightly. He didn''t expect that the first person he came to the outside world to kill was such a tricky backstage.


    There is no doubt that he is a great man to be so famous in the crime capital that all empires do not want to mess with.


    "Time is pressing for information about this person, and we can only know so much, but there is no doubt that it is extremely dangerous for you to enter the capital of sin."


    "Brother Qin Feng..."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment, waved to interrupt song Xue''s words, and whispered: she is my sister, so even if it is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I have to break through.


    "Qin Feng, No." song cangyun admonished: "this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. We can let the royal family come forward."


    "Aren''t all countries unable to step in?"


    "Tough stance certainly won''t work, but we can negotiate and coordinate. I think it''s no problem to buy someone back as long as we can afford the price," song cangyun said.


    "This series of cumbersome processes may take a long time!"


    Song cangyun was stunned and immediately nodded: "an empire''s involvement in the capital of evil really needs all aspects of management. Qin Feng, this is the safest way."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. After a long time, he raised his head, took a deep breath and said in a low tone: "it''s too long for me to wait!"


    "Thank you for telling me." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    Song cangyun wanted to say something, but seeing Qin Feng''s resolute face, he knew he couldn''t dissuade him from saying anything, so he had to sigh helplessly.


    After receiving the news of the big explosion, Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay any more. He was scheduled to leave in three days, but only today.


    Without hesitation, he found Zhou Mo and told him the departure time.


    Although the latter did not know what had happened, he still prepared everything with the fastest speed.


    Late at night, he didn''t say goodbye to anyone and left Dayan city with Zhou mo.


    They sneaked out of the city and ran straight to the woods outside the city. His departure was very abrupt. Even except song cangyun and song Xue, no one was aware of it, so no one should be aware of it in a short time.


    However, just as they were about to enter the forest, a light scraping sound suddenly came from behind them.


    "Hey, boy, Nizi, what''s wrong with running in such a hurry?"


    The sudden voice startled Qin Feng and Zhou Mo, who were nervous.


    They turned back together. In the moonlight, they could see the masochistic Iraqi dance on their face. After a long time, they gradually returned to their senses.


    "What are you... Doing here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Come out and play. What else can you do?" Yi Wu smiled, walked towards them and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Come out to play?" Qin Feng tilted her.


    "Why not?" the Yiwu stand stood up and said, "the master said that I have entered the house on the way to practice. It''s time to see the outside world, so let me come out and practice."


    "Since you''re going, we''ll be together."


    Looking at Yiwu, Qin Feng was silent for a moment, and then asked, "is this what your master means?"


    "Why... No, we met by chance." Yi Wu immediately covered her mouth and shook her head.


    "Don''t deny it." looking at the Iraqi dance without 300 liang of silver here, Qin Feng rolled his eyes. Just like her, can his master rest assured that she can come out to practice alone?


    "Hum!" Yiwu asked with a faint hum, "how do you know what master means? I don''t seem to have said it!"


    When his eyebrows were raised, Qin Feng said with a low smile, "although your strength is strong, you are different from Xiao Ni. You are not deep in the world and don''t know the world. I''m afraid you will suffer a loss when you go outside."


    "In the outside world, the most terrible thing is not strength, but people''s heart. This thing is the most unpredictable."


    "If you haven''t touched the outside world, there will inevitably be accidents. You need to be accompanied, and I just become your best choice."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s analysis, Yiwu opened her mouth and looked incredible. Did this guy eavesdrop on her conversation with her master? It''s just repeating the master''s words.


    "You... How do you know so well? Did you eavesdrop on our conversation?" Yiwu said suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Yiwu shriveled her mouth and said angrily: "the master said that you are not simple and your origin may be very unusual, but as long as it is harmless to Dayan Empire, he won''t take care of it."


    "He thought that you might enable him to appreciate a world he hadn''t appreciated before. I might get something from following you."


    Qin Feng was shocked. Did the old emperor see his origin?


    "Also, you only guessed one, but you didn''t guess the other." Yiwu threw Qin Feng''s snow-white chin up slightly and said, "master, it''s really one reason. Although I don''t admit it, it''s magic that really let me make this decision."

 Chapter 535

    "She?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, you should know how many pairs of eyes are watching you! But they don''t dare to do anything special in the city, but it''s not necessary to leave here."


    "Once you leave the city, they will kill you."


    "But if I follow and have the relationship between the Yi family and the royal family, they will have scruples," said Yi Wu.


    "What does this have to do with Huangfu fantasy?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You''re stupid!" Yiwu rolled her eyes and said, "you saved her twice. When you learned that you were going to leave, you found me who also planned to go out to practice and let me go with you. You also speculated that you would leave secretly, which made me pay attention to you all the time."


    As soon as Qin Feng stagnated, he understood Huangfu''s intention. This is to take Yiwu as a shield for him!


    Fortunately, he has a good relationship with the royal family of Dayan Empire, and there will be no situation with the ninth princess in the future.


    "Thanks a lot." he whispered in his heart.


    "I don''t need you." Zhou Mo mumbled and said, "I''ve said hello to my family. When we find out we''re leaving, our family will warn those who are ready to move."


    "You stupid girl, you are a small treasure house like Qin Feng. They are very happy when you follow them!" Yi Wu chuckled: "besides, the Zhou family is really powerful, but can you compare with my Yi family? Don''t forget, there is a royal family behind me!"


    Zhou Mo''s tone stagnated and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, those guys are too brave to take action with me." Yiwu walked up to Qin Feng and patted him on the shoulder.


    Listening to her words, Qin Feng was silent. During this time, he also thought about this problem and has been trying to avoid this situation.


    If he leaves Dayan City, I''m afraid those people in the dark will start immediately. After all, he offends not only those family forces who want to annex the Song family.


    Many people covet the treasure he got on the third floor of Tianji Pavilion.


    If Yiwu followed her, with the power behind her, those guys would really be afraid and didn''t dare to do it at will.


    If something happens to Yiwu because of them, it will certainly offend the powerful Yijia, and the royal family will trace it to the end. Naturally, they have to weigh it.


    And Zhou Mo is indeed a small treasure house. The two treasure houses together can only attract more coveted eyes.


    But with Yiwu, everything is solved.


    "Well, do you need me to protect you?" Yiwu raised her head proudly and looked proud.


    Looking at the proud Iraqi dance, Qin Feng and Zhou Mo looked at each other. Immediately, they smiled and opened their arms: "warm welcome."


    Their sudden enthusiasm stunned Yiwu. She glanced at them and looked suspicious. How could she feel trapped.


    However, this feeling just flashed away. She was bent on going outside to experience and become an independent expert. Dominated by the excitement, she couldn''t grasp this feeling.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Yiwu thought that Qin Feng and his wife were frightened by their strong strength and didn''t refuse just now. She walked in the front with the posture of a big sister and asked, "where are we going next?"


    Qin Feng and Zhou Mo still said with a smile: "you decide."


    Being made a little unnatural by their enthusiasm, Yiwu shrunk and asked, "what were your plans before?"


    "Go west," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "In the west, too blue Empire?" Yi Wu was stunned and immediately nodded: "too blue empire is friendly with Dayan Empire, but I don''t want to go into the city again. I don''t like it. I prefer deep mountains, old forests and deserted places."


    Yi Wu shook her head slightly, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what''s the matter with you going to the west?"


    "Some private matters need to be solved," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Is it urgent?"


    "No hurry."


    "That''s just right." Yiwu clapped her hands and said, "in that case, let''s go somewhere else first. I like to explore the inaccessible places best. Why don''t we go to Luofeng slope? It''s also close to the direction of the Tailan empire. We can go there."


    "Luofeng slope?" Zhou Mo clapped his small hand in surprise and shouted, "yes, I like to go there too. Maybe I can get the inheritance of Phoenix with good luck!"


    "Yes." Yiwu nodded and looked forward to it: "there are hordes of spirits and animals, rich in medicinal materials, and even high-level medicinal materials. We can not only sharpen our combat power, but also get a lot of treasures when we go there."


    "It is said that there was a phoenix falling there. So far, no one has been able to find the burial place of the Phoenix."


    "It''s an unknown and mysterious place full of desire to explore."


    "I''ve also heard that many explorers go there to get the treasure of the Phoenix. A feather on the beast is a big killer!"


    "It''s said that many explorers, jungle hunters and some dark organizations entered it and never came out again. They mysteriously disappeared."


    "Two years ago, I heard that a super strong man who was about to step into the forbidden area disappeared mysteriously!"


    "There are too many legends. We must make a good break this time."


    Seeing the two people chattering and discussing here, Qin Feng really wants to ask, who gives you confidence that even the other level experts in the six days realm have fallen into it.


    "Qin Feng, what are you going to do?"


    "Since they are all in the west, then..." after thinking for a while, Qin Feng nodded.


    "It''s too troublesome to walk like this. You two, do you want us to see who''s faster?" Qin Feng looked back at Dayan City, and then threw the provocation at them.


    When the two women saw this, they suddenly became interested. They were like beating chicken blood. Inspired by their spiritual power, the wind roared and galloped away.


    Qin Feng smiled and did not refute. He summoned Guangyi and quickly followed.


    "Hurry up, you are so slow," Yiwu shouted in front.


    Three figures cut through the starry sky at night and went away quickly.


    On the big burning city, several figures stood, helplessly looking at the three people who had gone away, all sighed.


    "The royal family has intervened. The plan has changed. Go back and discuss it again!"


    With all their efforts, they came to a small town near the capital of sin the next day.


    "We''ll buy some supplies here, and then attack luofengpo." Yiwu said and got busy with Zhou Mo, which showed that they were very excited.


    "I won''t go to Luofeng slope." suddenly, Qin Feng said.


    "What?" they looked at him suspiciously, and Yi Wu said, "what''s the wind in your brain?"


    "Something urgent needs to be dealt with in five." after seeing Zhou Mo, Qin Feng said, "go first! When I solve this matter, I will naturally go to luofengpo to have a round with you."


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Mo asked.


    "Too blue Empire, find an old friend and go to have a look." Qin Satuo smiled, waved his hand and said as he walked: "you can also wait for me here for three days. If you don''t come back in three days, maybe I''m not interested in luofengpo. Go by yourself!"


    "Come to Tailan Empire if you need me in the future."

 Chapter 536

    Qin Feng didn''t give them any chance to ask questions. He left the town alone and sped away in the direction of the Tailan empire.


    The east side of the Tailan empire is the capital of sin. He doesn''t want Yiwu and Zhou Mo to know their real destination.


    When Qin Feng went to the capital of evil this time, he could feel that the trip was extremely dangerous, so he didn''t want to involve the two people.


    So I just told them that I was going to do a private business in the Tailan empire.


    As for Qin Feng''s leaving without hesitation, Yiwu and Zhou mo were confused. They had said well before. Why did this guy change his mind in the blink of an eye? They didn''t have time to ask what was going on.


    "Sister Yiwu, what should we do now?" asked Zhou mo.


    "What did he do in the Tailan Empire, do you know?" Yiwu asked.


    "I don''t know. He never told me where to go." Zhou Mo shook his head.


    "That''s strange. What does this guy want?" staring at the direction Qin Feng left, Yi Wudai frowned. She always felt that Qin Feng didn''t tell the truth.


    "What do you think, little Mo Mo?" asked Yi Wu.


    Zhou Mo thought for a moment and said, "I think since the three leave together, we should go to luofengpo together."


    The reason why she came out with Qin Feng, on the one hand, was to experience herself and not always live under the protection of her people. On the other hand, she also wanted to see if she could use Qin Feng''s magic eye to restrain her.


    If we are separated from him, the second aspect has no meaning at all.


    "In that case, we''ll wait here for three days. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll go to the Tailan Empire to find him." after thinking about it, Yiwu nodded.


    She followed, but it was not simply because Huangfu was illusory and covered them to leave. The master reminded her that she had not forgotten to witness his growth footprints.


    After leaving the two women alone, Qin Feng showed his speed to the extreme. At noon, he felt the capital of sin.


    A towering and majestic huge city is blocked in front. The huge city is made of dark red stones, which seems to have been watered by blood.


    Qin Feng looked up at the huge city, which is the most chaotic and bloody place in the northwest and the capital of crime.


    Before entering the city, he could vaguely smell the faint smell of blood in the air. Even if he didn''t know where it was, he could feel the restlessness here.


    This is an inexplicable field formed under the long-term killing, which makes people feel that it is not easy to be here.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop and quickly entered the city, because no one had a great flow. In addition, he dressed low-key. No one paid attention to him as an ordinary member of outsiders.


    He took song cangyun''s warrant and soon found song Jiazhi who was here to explore the news.


    Under their leadership, Qin Feng lived in a humble tavern.


    "Little uncle, the explosive girl should be locked up in the blood refining sect, but we don''t know where she is," said Song Cheng, the escort of the Song family.


    "How can I see him?" Qin Feng asked.


    "As far as we know, they should go to the Colosseum tomorrow. If there is no accident, the pop girl who helped them win more than ten games in a row will also be brought there." Song Cheng responded.


    With a little worry on his face, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "little uncle, this blood refining gate is also the No. 1 force in the capital of evil. It is said that there are more powerful forces behind this blood refining gate. If we want to save the explosive girl, we can only outwit her."


    "It has to be considered in the long run."


    "Think long." Qin Feng smiled low. If he could think long, he wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    "What strength is the blood refining gate and what important people are there."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Qin Feng fell into meditation and thought about the way to save the big fireworks.


    "The leader of the blood refining sect, the second day sect, the deputy leader, the first day sect, 14 Dharma protectors, half step strength..."


    Qin Feng was shocked to learn about the power of the blood refining sect. His strength was comparable to the combined power of Heishui mountain and Jiuyin stronghold.


    The most difficult thing is the ER Tian realm expert who has reached the second level of heaven. His blood is impermanent. It is his limit to deal with one day''s realm. The ER Tian realm is too far away from him.


    But without a strong attack, he really can''t afford to wait. He also knows where the Colosseum is. One or two, it''s a meat grinder. The failure of a battle is the end of being swallowed.


    "Old devil, what''s your plan and how much strength has been restored?" Qin Feng asked. If the magic eye''s strength has been restored, I''m not afraid of them.


    "I can''t do it." magic eye shook his head and said in a deep voice: "boy, the opponent is difficult this time. You can''t think of other ways to forcibly save people."


    "But I can''t afford to wait!" Qin Feng shook his head secretly. Big popcorn was still suffering there. He didn''t have time and mood to hide and improve his strength and think of other strategies.


    After being silent for a while, he suddenly said, "the medicinal materials of the three Bodhisattva slurry have been collected. Now it should be able to be refined!"


    "Do you want to use the three Bodhisattva slurry to substitute the physical power?" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded. Only when his physical hardness increased again could he ignore the students'' counterattack and even open the second door.


    "This method is still too risky. I suggest you don''t do it," said magic eye.


    "I have no choice." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "refine the three Bodhisattva slurry!"


    He took out all the herbs used to refine the three Bodhisattva slurry.


    The magic eye sighed and did not dissuade.


    In the room, the devil''s flame soared. Soon, a red liquid emerged.


    Then, it uses other medicinal materials to refine several pills.


    "This pill can protect your vitality and internal organs." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "the risk of three Bodhisattva slurry quenching and refining the flesh is not small. I originally planned to let you take it after you were promoted for nine days, but now I can only take it in advance."


    Qin Feng nodded and collected the three Bodhisattva slurry and several pills. He asked the waiter to fill a bucket of water, drop a drop of three Bodhisattva slurry, and pour it into the bucket. Suddenly, the clear water turned into blood. Steaming in the bloody air.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Feng swallowed a pill, took off his clothes and sat in the bucket.


    As soon as he entered, the blood rushed towards him crazily. Yes, it penetrated into the body along the pores. Suddenly, the whole blood became more viscous.


    Qin Feng''s flesh and blood were torn apart, and a lot of blood poured into his body, sticking all his bones, flesh and blood, meridians and so on. It was like a blood ant biting, gnawing marrow and etching bones. The sharp pain almost made Qin Feng''s blood pupils congested and his face ferocious.


    "Ah!"


    Deep and hoarse, the voice containing endless pain vomited out of Qin Feng''s mouth. His face was ferocious and his forehead was blue.


    The surface of the body is completely torn open, and the body is also dilapidated. Some important organs and internal organs are going to be exhausted. It is not good to have a special energy in operation to maintain the operation of those organs and keep their vitality from being destroyed.


    However, the external situation can only be supported by himself.

 Chapter 537

    In the dark room, the muffled sound of pain kept coming out.


    In the barrel, there was a bloody man, his whole body was wrapped by the bloody air flow, and the sound of pain came from the bloody man.


    With the passage of time, the sound gradually decreased, and the blood in the barrel gradually faded.


    After another period of time, the blood completely turned into clear water.


    At this time, the blood shadow that had been silent for a long time moved, and the blood clots on the body surface fell off like the cuticle. Soon, a strong figure emerged.


    This body looks very thin, but it has an explosive force. It is introverted, like an impending volcano. There is a huge force dormant in the body.


    At this time, Qin Feng also slowly opened his eyes, breathed out his breath, his face returned to ruddy, shook his fist, felt the improvement of physical strength, and smiled with relief.


    Although it''s not a qualitative leap, the power of the body has also improved a lot than before. I must want to use the forbidden art, and the reverse phage should be able to hold up.


    In his chest, a bloodstain appeared, wriggling like a blood vessel.


    Next to this bloodstain, there is another one, but compared with the first one, this one is very shallow, and you can only vaguely see a shallow bloodstain.


    "I''ve barely condensed the second body pattern." the magic eye said, "you''ve passed this level."


    Qin Feng relaxed his breath, grew up, dried his body, put on his coat and robe, and entered the state of cultivation.


    Although he passed this level, he was also tired and needed to recover quickly.


    The next morning, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes and recovered to the peak. His body surface exuded jade like luster, which was a manifestation of spiritual power.


    Following song Cheng, Qin Feng came to the Colosseum. It seems that the Song family spent a lot of energy and money here. Their tickets in the front area can watch the fight between animals and humans from a close distance.


    "Only the VIPs in the inner area are qualified to have close contact with the fighting animals after the fighting." Song Cheng looked at Qin Feng and said, "we also spent a lot of money and asked someone to go through the back door to get this ticket. Little uncle, if you see the explosive girl, you must hold back. You can''t do it here, let alone show something wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I know proper." Qin Feng nodded. Naturally, he wouldn''t be so reckless. He wouldn''t be here to save people anywhere.


    After the advice, song Cheng left here with several people, while Qin Feng entered the front area of the infield alone, found his seat, sat down, closed his eyes and waited for the fight to begin.


    In a hurry, with a clear bell, the beast fighting began.


    In the Colosseum, there are fights between animals and between people and animals. The scene is very bloody and cruel. One side must be torn up in each game.


    This brutal scene, the exciting field kept screaming.


    "Green scale monster, green scale monster..."


    All of a sudden, the audience burst into amazing cheers. At this moment, Qin Feng opened his eyes, glanced, and his pupils shrank.


    He saw a small figure bound by chains enter the Colosseum, with a young face, but empty and silent eyes, like a walking corpse.


    "Big popcorn." Qin Feng trembled at the tip of his heart and clenched his palm. The scream of the audience made his cold eyes flicker.


    Looking at the reactions of the people around, it is obvious that the green scale monster has a great reputation here. After all, it is an excellent result to be unbeaten in more than ten games.


    "That iron chain." Qin Feng stared at the iron chain on big popcorn.


    The whole iron chain is gray and white, with occasional black light flashing.


    "It should be made of special refined iron. It can be any spirit beast all the time." the magic eye told him.


    Qin Feng nodded. With the strength of big fireworks, if the animal body was manifested, I''m afraid the strong in the three-day territory could not control her. She was subdued by the blood refining door. I think it should be the iron chain.


    Roar!


    With a roar of a tiger, a tiger ten feet in size and mottled all over jumped out, opened his mouth and roared repeatedly, pushing the atmosphere of the whole audience to the peak.


    "Fighting a monster and invincible green scale monster is absolutely wonderful."


    "One is the old beast fighting bully, and the other is the new beast fighting dark horse king. It''s a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    "Green scale monster, come on, I don''t put all my wealth on you. You must win!"


    "Fighting a beast is powerful!"


    The shouts from all around were so loud that everyone''s excited face turned red and cheered for their promising fighting animals.


    "Hey, it must be blood loss for the green scale monster to win. This beast bully has never been defeated here."


    "Don''t you know an old saying, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. Although the beast fighting bully has only failed, it''s not small at least, and has embarked on a downhill road."


    "Indeed, now is the time when the green scale monster dominates the Colosseum. No matter how powerful the overlord is, there will always be an end. It''s time to end the era of fighting animals."


    Those voices around him were like stinging cold words, which made Qin Feng''s heart ache. If big popcorn hadn''t come out with him, wouldn''t there be such an encounter.


    "The blood refining door, you wait for me." Qin Feng swore in his heart that he would push the blood refining door flat sooner or later.


    Before the battle began, a middle-aged man dressed in blood refining door came forward, untied the iron chain on big popcorn, and inserted steel needles the size of chopsticks into some acupoints on her.


    Suddenly, the big popcorn roared in pain. Under the expectation of the people, the green scale monster changed its voice.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and stopped paying attention. He endured the pain in his heart and wanted to kill him, waiting for the end of the war.


    After half an hour of bloody fighting, the big popcorn tore the beast bully in half under the full cheers, but she herself suffered heavy losses and was bloody after she degenerated into human form.


    After the fight, the distinguished guests can watch the winning fight closely. Of course, they can also buy and sell. As long as the price is high enough and the original owner agrees, they can buy and sell.


    The most and highest bidder is naturally the green scale monster, but xuelianmen didn''t agree, but it also revealed that they were willing to sell, but they were not very satisfied with the price.


    Qin Feng stayed where he was and didn''t come forward. He was afraid he couldn''t control himself.


    "Shit, the price of 30 million is not for sale. This blood refining door is greedy enough!"


    "After defeating the beast bully, the green scale monster will dominate the Colosseum for at least a period of time. It''s 30 million. It''s really not very high!"


    "Where did you get the blood refining door? It''s a little monster. Shit, it''s too powerful. You can make the blood refining door earn a lot these days!"


    After leaving the Colosseum, Qin Feng returned to his residence and dismissed song Cheng and others to leave here.


    "Little uncle, what are you going to do?" Song Cheng worried.


    "Your task has been completed. Don''t stay here. Also help me thank your patriarch. In the future, Qin Feng will spare no effort to help you."


    The people left by the Song family have left, and Qin Feng can do it without scruples.


    The color of the day darkened completely. Qin Feng raised his state to the peak, then left the tavern and walked towards the blood refining door.

 Chapter 538

    The dark night sky, the moon and the stars are sparse.


    The cold wind blows across the earth.


    In the dark, a figure in a big black cloak marched alone, with even steps, landing thin and silent.


    Qin Feng walked towards the blood refining gate step by step. His state was further improved and his sense of war was surging.


    In the end, it was calm and all the breath was introverted, just like ordinary people.


    The pair of eyes that looked extremely bright in the dark were calm like a dead pool without any fluctuation, just like his calm state of mind without any ripple.


    Standing outside the headquarters of xuelianmen, Qin Feng looked at the huge buildings. There was no emotion in his eyes. Some were only endless calm and indifference.


    He put the Tianjing armor on his body and took out the thunder town imperial sword. This is his biggest weapon and the limit he can use.


    Finally, his spirit filled his body and his body disappeared under the night sky.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high


    Qin Feng hid his body and infiltrated into the base camp of the blood refining gate. Because the time was short, the disciples of the Song family did not explore the internal situation of the blood refining gate, so Qin Feng could only explore all the way.


    At least they know the general orientation of the blood prison of the blood refining gate.


    In the dead of night, plus the blood refining sect is also the No. 1 force in the capital of evil. Don''t worry about someone sneaking attack on them, so it''s not very compact in defense.


    Qin Feng quickly passed by and came to the blood prison.


    It was easy to avoid the two guards. Qin Feng entered the blood prison. There were many spirit beasts here, even the sixth order spirit beasts, but they were bound by special iron chains.


    Qin Feng hid his body, so he didn''t notice the spirit beast. He scanned it row by row, but he didn''t find the trace of the big fireworks.


    "If you dare to do anything to me, my sister Yue will not let you go."


    "Hey, Xiao Qier, don''t think that no one can deal with Su Yue here. After so long, no matter how powerful she is, she hasn''t found you?"


    "Hum, my sister Yue will find me. At that time, your whole blood refining door will be eradicated. Even that person may not dare to protect you."


    "It''s all like this. I would have played you if my father hadn''t been too afraid of Su Yue and wanted to wait for the limelight."


    "Second brother, I think the limelight is almost over. Have all the people who haven''t seen Guanghan hall withdrawn? Why don''t we..."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Along with the sound, Qin Feng came to the depths of the blood prison and saw this scene. Two young people dressed in gorgeous clothes were staring at a woman with an obscene smile on their face.


    The woman''s appearance is quite pure and lovely. Her hair is floating, slim and graceful, and her eyebrows are upright, with evil spirit.


    "Dare you, my sister Yue won''t let you go." the woman retreated in fear, her arms around her chest and glared at them.


    "Hey, Xiao Qier, don''t be delusional. At that time, your sister Yue came to our blood refining door and didn''t find anything?" they walked towards the woman with a smile.


    Their eyes flashed, looked at each other, and then put their eyes on Ren Qier''s concave and convex body. Ren Qier could be called the best regardless of his temperament, appearance or figure. They wanted to get rid of her for a long time.


    I''ve been worried about the woman in Guanghan hall, so I can only lock her here in this critical situation.


    But now the limelight is fast passing, and their lust rises in their hearts. The repressed desire gradually breaks through the suppression of reason and erupts.


    "Shit, this woman, I''ve wanted to get rid of her for a long time. Second, you go outside first."


    "Ren Qier, aren''t you arrogant? I''ll show you later how you politely beg for mercy under me." Xueming licked his lips and said with an obscene smile.


    "You." listening to his dirty words, Ren Qier''s pretty face turned red, and finally a look of fear appeared on his face.


    Ren Qier''s face turned white. Her delicate body trembled at the thought of what she would face after being caught.


    Falling into the hands of such people, living is definitely worse than dying. If she was ruined by those people, she would rather die, but at this moment, the spiritual power of Xueming has enveloped her, and she even has no chance to commit suicide.


    A figure was filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations. She became bigger and bigger in Ren Qier''s beautiful eyes. The powerful pressure made her delicate body tremble. Ren Qier closed her eyes in despair, and the two horizontal clear tears slipped down her beautiful cheeks. She couldn''t escape their clutches after all.


    "Sister Yue, farewell." Ren Qier sighed sadly in her heart, and her beautiful eyes closed completely. Before the darkness came, she saw a distorted face, with a touch of excitement, a palm, with endless momentum, patted herself.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out. Ren Qier only felt a wave of air blowing, and the fierce air wind made her skin ache. However, the picture did not appear. She couldn''t help opening her eyes in doubt, but saw the blood roar that should have been in front of her, but withdrew for several meters, held her wrist and looked at her in shock.


    No, he didn''t look at himself. But behind yourself.


    Ren Qier was stunned. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly. Immediately, her pupils narrowed severely. She saw a white palm beside her ears, as if it had emerged out of thin air. There was no induction, so it appeared.


    It was this white palm like a woman that blocked the attack of blood roar.


    Ren Qier was stunned, but she soon recovered. She suddenly turned her head and saw an indifferent young face without any feelings.


    The young man''s face is indifferent and the ancient well is unpopular. He has nothing special except beauty, but he has a confident momentum. Make this not very handsome face have a different flavor.


    After a short circuit in his mind, Ren Qier also woke up quickly. When he twisted his head, he saw the blood forest guarding the wind outside the cage and stood there stiff.


    Poop!


    With a dull noise, Xuesen''s body collapsed. Until this time, she found that the other party''s face was only skin and bones, like blood and flesh evaporated in a moment.


    "Who are you?" at the moment, Xueming also reacted, especially when he saw his brother''s death.


    Ren Qier was also shocked. Xuesen was a strong man in the later stage of the ninth floor heaven. He was actually killed by the young man who looked about 20 in front of him. The key is that none of them noticed, and there was no news from Xuesen.


    What a master he is who can kill Xuesen silently.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng secretly sighed in his heart that his spiritual power was too weak. Only one palm was right, and his spiritual power was scattered.


    "We must find a way to improve our mental strength." he looked up, a pair of eyes, staring at the blood Ming indifferently.

 Chapter 539

    Xueming''s heart shook with fear in his eyes, and his steps moved back quietly, trying to leave here.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Xuesen. The other party can kill Xuesen unconsciously. He is definitely not his opponent.


    "Who on earth are you and how can you appear here?" Xueming stared at Qin Feng, his spirit was full of energy, and he looked like a great enemy.


    But he was thinking about how to spread the news quickly.


    There are big secrets hidden in their blood prison, especially Ren Qier and the green scale monster. Once they spread out, it will be an absolute disaster for the blood refining door.


    Qin Feng stared at him coldly and said, "listen to your tone, that blood impermanence is your father?"


    "Hum, since you know that my father is the leader of the blood refining sect, don''t run away quickly."


    Get a positive answer, Qin Feng raised a cold arc around his mouth.


    At first, he really didn''t intend to meddle in his own business and save the big fireworks, but knowing the identities of the two people, he couldn''t be indifferent.


    It''s not so much saving people as killing people.


    The blood refining sect is so harmful that even if he can''t take revenge, he will let them shed some blood. Nothing can hurt people more than the pain of losing a son.


    "So good!" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    At this moment, the blood roared, the hair stood up, and his heart throbbed. It seemed that he was stared at by a peerless fierce beast. He waved a palm with his back hand, roared out with his spiritual power, and then quickly regressed.


    Boom!


    However, just a few steps away, his body suddenly solidified, his blood roared, his heart was frightened, his pupils contracted, and a big hand was on his back neck. The fierce wind made him cold.


    Who is this person, the ninth floor heaven? Why did his attack have no impact on him.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you a lot..."


    Click!


    Before he finished, Qin Feng broke his neck.


    Devouring his spiritual power, Qin Feng threw his body aside at will and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ren Qier recovered from his shock, hurriedly ran to Qin Feng and said, "thank you."


    Qin Feng looked at her, ignored her and walked to the depths of the blood prison.


    "Hey, don''t we leave?" Ren Qier asked behind.


    "I just kill the people I want to kill. It''s not my intention to save you. As for going or staying, I''m free." Qin Feng left without returning.


    Ren Qier''s Dai Mei wrinkled up, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "didn''t sister Yue send you to secretly check the blood refining door?"


    "No."


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Feng was impatient and asked her to leave. Suddenly, he turned and looked at her. He was silent for a while and said, "do you know there is a green scale monster here?"


    "Green scale monster?" Ren Qier frowned and thought. Suddenly, he was surprised, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "are you the uncle in the mouth of big popcorn?"


    "Do you know her?" Qin Feng suddenly locked Ren Qier''s eyes, and his breath surged: "tell me, where is she?"


    Ren Qier stumbled back with a white face and said, "she was locked up with me before and told me that her uncle would come to save her."


    "Promise, this is what she left me." Ren Qier took out a jade bracelet and said, "she told me that if she died here, I must take this bracelet to find her uncle and help her revenge."


    "If you''re really her uncle, you should own it!" Ren Qier stared at Qin Feng with a slightly wary look in his eyes and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng is too lazy to calculate with her here.


    "It''s really you. Are you coming to save big popcorn?" after confirming Qin Feng''s identity, Ren Qier also put down his guard and didn''t doubt that he was sent by other forces.


    "Tell me, where is she?"


    "Come with me!"


    Ren Qier took Qin Feng deep into the blood prison, passed through a stone gate, and his vision suddenly widened in front.


    A huge blood pool appeared in front of the two people. In the center of the blood pool, there was a stone groove. In the stone groove, blood filled the air. A figure sat in public, wrapped in iron chains.


    Looking at the figure, Qin Feng''s eyes were sour. He tried to resist the urge to cry and came forward to rescue him.


    "No, there are blood refining sect experts who set up a barrier here. You must save the big popcorn and they will be aware of it?" Ren Qier said.


    "Do you have a way not to disturb them?" Qin Feng asked.


    Ren Qier stagnated and shook his head.


    "Since there''s no, don''t stop me." looking at the dispirited big popcorn, Qin Feng said coldly: "I''m here to save her from leaving, even if it''s blood washing here."


    Qin Feng flew to the blood trough, looked at the big fireworks covered with scars and gently called.


    The big popcorn woke up slowly. A pair of godless big eyes looked at Qin Feng. Then, in those eyes, a little look gradually emerged.


    "Are you... Uncle?" big popcorn asked blankly.


    "Yes, I''m uncle. I''ve come to take you away." Qin Feng took a deep breath and smiled.


    He took out the thunder town imperial sword, cut off the iron chain around the big popcorn, picked him up and left here.


    "Uncle, I''m in pain." big popcorn lay in Qin Feng''s arms, his body trembling constantly.


    "It''s all right, uncle won''t let you hurt anymore." Qin Feng sniffed. That sentence hurt so much that he couldn''t help but keep his tears.


    "We... Leave."


    He quickly left the blood pool with big popcorn in his arms, and Ren Qier quickly followed.


    When he came to the blood prison, Qin Feng released all the spirit beasts held here and said to them, "entrusted by an elder of the turtle family, he saved you from leaving. Whether you can leave here depends on your own ability."


    The level of these spirit beasts is not low. Most of them have turned on their wisdom and can understand Qin Feng''s words. Each of them nodded gratefully and ran out in a swarm.


    Suddenly, the beast roared inside the blood refining door.


    Qin Feng held big fireworks and followed the group of spirit beasts. As soon as he was bleeding in prison, several figures came running in the distance.


    "Sure enough, someone wants to rob the green scale monster and kill him."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng attached a spiritual force to Ren Qier, covered her body and said, "you only have one hour. Run for your life! Don''t follow me anymore."


    Ren Qier also knew that the blood refining door would certainly do its best to deal with the person who saved the green scale monster. It was more dangerous to follow him, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "if you can go out alive, come to Guanghan hall to find me. Ren Qier will try his best to report to me."


    With that, she stopped staying and left quickly.


    Take out the cloth strip and tie the big popcorn on his back. Qin Feng stares coldly at the blood refining door and whispers, "those who block me die!"


    The sky fire suddenly started, and the sky fire started a prairie fire, which quickly spread directly to those people.


    Ah! Ah!


    Several screams rang out one after another. Soon, several charred corpses fell from the air.


    Qin Feng walked forward step by step. The fire burned the sky and followed him. Everywhere he passed, the fire was raging and everything was burning!

 Chapter 540

    The blood refining gate is full of flames, animals roar and scream.


    Those spirit beasts are full of violent atmosphere, rampaging and killing here.


    These spirit beasts have been trapped here for so long. They have long been resentful. Now they break free from the shackles, and their hostility naturally erupts and magnifies infinitely,


    With these spirit beasts, many experts of the blood refining sect were blocked, and Qin Feng''s pressure was reduced a lot.


    He controlled the power of fire and spread continuously, and the whole blood refining gate fell into a sea of fire.


    "Who dares to break into the blood refining door without permission!"


    A burst of drinking sounded, a corner of the fire was directly destroyed, and a vigorous breath broke out.


    This is a middle-aged man, dressed in blood bubbles, with dark eyes. He soon found the trace of Qin Feng, but when he saw the big fireworks, he was stunned and rushed towards Qin Feng.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the only two six level spirit beasts rushed over and intercepted him, and a big war broke out.


    Although the two spirit beasts were trapped for a long time, weak and weak, they were at least six level spirit beasts, two to one, so they had to be equal.


    Qin Feng quickly passed through their battle circle and ran outside the blood refining door.


    "Blood refining guard, Southeast, intercept this man." blood impermanence roared and shook two six level spirit beasts!


    During the attack, Qin Feng suddenly felt sarcastic and painful. Out of instinct, he quickly escaped.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, in his previous place, several spiritual power exercises were intertwined, dense as a net, distorting the space hanged there.


    Four figures flashed out of the fire. They were all dressed in snow aunt blood pants and blood masks, leaving only a pair of sharp blind eyes.


    "Blood refining guard!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. These four blood refining guards were all the strength of the top of half step, but they made him notice a little cold. Obviously, this was not an ordinary top of half step.


    The four blood refining guards rushed to kill them. They waved blood colored long swords at the same time. The sword Qi swept through and gathered together. Unexpectedly, they formed a huge blood colored long sword and cut it down.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist, tightened his arm, gathered his spiritual power, and then blew it out. It can be seen by the naked eye that the air burst at the front of the fist and distorted the space.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s fist and bloody long sword. When he shook the long sword, he staggered back, and some blood dripped on his fist.


    "I have the power of nine layers of heaven." Qin Feng''s face is a little dignified. This attack method is extraordinary.


    Normally, ten and a half step top masters are not enough to slap the strong ones in the Ninth Heaven, but these four people can wield some of the power that the Ninth Heaven can have. Obviously, the so-called blood refining Wei is really not simple.


    But that''s all!


    Honghuang battle body!


    Qin Feng opened the wasteland battle body and galloped towards the four people. Even if he was carrying big fireworks, his speed was fast to the extreme, and the air made a violent Hula sound wherever he passed!


    "Tu Tian sword array!" the four shouted, and the sword light surged and shone brightly.


    Obviously, they were also shocked that the man of their level was so powerful that he could stop them and have the power of counter attack.


    This area is shrouded by the sword light. The fierce and unparalleled sword Qi is rampant. It seems that it has a terrible power to tear space, raging here.


    There is no doubt that people who are not in the Ninth Heaven will be cut into pieces if they fall into it.


    But Qin Feng was fearless, so he stopped talking about the defense of Tianjing armor. However, without the power of nine layers of Tianjing, the Honghuang battle body could not be broken at all.


    He was covered in flames and crackled. Those sword Qi hit him and had no impact on him. None of them could hurt him!


    Boom!


    He quickly appeared beside a blood refining guard and blew it away with a punch. In the air, this person''s vitality disappeared.


    Then, his ghost appeared in front of another person and ended the person with a fist.


    Two blood refining guards were killed instantly, and the other two were shocked. Why could their Tu Tian sword array hurt him less than a penny? Although there were only four people, they could not really give full play to the power of the sword array.


    But even people in one day''s environment can''t have no influence!


    Without giving them any breathing time, Qin Feng solved the last two people like lightning.


    The strength of blood refining guards lies in their combined attack. Once separated, it is no different from the top of ordinary half steps.


    In Qin Feng''s state at the moment, ordinary people can''t stand him and him except the nine layer heaven.


    It can be said that his combat power has exceeded the top of half a step, but it has not completely reached the ninth floor.


    Seeing this situation, blood impermanence''s heart was also shocked. At a glance, he could see that Qin Feng had only half a step of the top strength, but he instantly destroyed the joint attack of blood refining guards. Even one day, it could not be so fast!


    "Who is this guy, where he comes from, and what does it have to do with the green scale monster?" thoughts flashed through the blood impermanent mind.


    He stared at Qin Feng coldly. He had unlimited opportunities in his heart. This son must not stay. Otherwise, he will become a great danger in the future.


    "Sect leader, worry free, I''ll control him." suddenly, a figure came out, and blood impermanence nodded and focused on dealing with the two spirit beasts.


    Qin Feng just wanted to leave. A figure came out and blocked the road ahead.


    "One day''s state." Qin Feng''s face was dignified when he sensed the spiritual power fluctuation that broke out from him.


    He put down the big popcorn. The power of fire, water and wood surged out at the same time. With the help of Taoism, three big hands emerged and protected around the big popcorn like swimming fish.


    Three big hands, one blue and one, ripple wriggling, as if the sound of water came out.


    The other is the surge of fire. The temperature that is hot but does not burn people is slowly released, and the sound of flame burning is constantly coming out.


    The third big hand is the cyan air flow transpiration, just like mist. The wisps of cyan air flow are injected into the big popcorn from the big hand, which is the power of wood healing.


    Three big hands, three colors and three energies are intertwined, rippling, flickering fire light and cyan air flow. In the three big hands, another big energy hand is formed, which is particularly conspicuous in this sea of fire.


    Taoist Dharma condenses three elements, and the three elements generate hands. It can attack or defend. Attack and defense are integrated.


    With Qin Feng''s current strength, it will be extremely laborious to break it unless he makes a move in the ninth floor heaven.


    The two other masters of the nine level heaven level of the blood refining sect can''t get away at the moment, and Qin Feng can do his best.


    He stared at the vice leader of the blood refining sect, blood engine, and his hands quickly sealed. In the sea of Qi, the Tao seed operated, and the Tao Qi swept through his body


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    Then, Yin FA suddenly changed, his body trembled, his chest came out, his body lines wriggled, his flesh and blood vibrated, and a strong force filled out


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the first door, Sheng door, open!"


    The printing method changed again, the blood in the body surged, and the red light burst out. At the center of the eyebrow, there was a vertical eye, surrounded by the red light, which disappeared and appeared from time to time


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, open!"


    Then, the printing method changed again, and the formula of hundred robberies swallowing heaven ran quickly. All the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth came to him


    "A hundred robberies swallow heaven, devour ~"

 Chapter 541

    Qin Feng instantly raised his state to the peak. Within ten feet around him, the power of swallowing filled the air. The spiritual power of heaven and earth in this area continued to gather towards him.


    The four blood refining guards became mummies at the first time.


    Suddenly, he was promoted to a state that he had never had before. Qin Feng was heroic and dry cloud laughed. At the moment, he felt that he could open mountains and crack rocks.


    He still dares to fight in the Ninth Heaven.


    He rushed to the blood engine quickly. Time was pressing, and he couldn''t afford to drag it. Once the blood didn''t often Teng his hand, no matter how many means he had, it was useless.


    He was like a wild beast, with a low sound explosion, turned into a light and directed at the blood engine.


    The latter smiled contemptuously and mocked at the corners of his mouth. As long as the nine layers of heaven are not involved, no matter how many means are used, they will be crushed.


    Therefore, he sent a palm lightly, and his spiritual power gathered in the palm.


    Seeing such a big blood engine, Qin Feng sneered. Chen Wujiu was not as careless as him at that time!


    When approaching, Qin Feng showed his divine power and increased his momentum to climb to the top. At this moment, he really broke through the shackles of the top of half a step and entered a new field.


    His fist edge suddenly soared, like breaking through some kind of bondage, and suddenly his energy surged.


    With this punch, Qin Feng broke the top of half a step, crossed the other bank and got the nine layer heaven.


    Of course, this is not a pure broken force. The strength of the students is enough to shake the heaven. The achievement here is a breakthrough in the perception realm. Even without the blessing of the students, his fist has reached the Ninth Heaven realm.


    This is a very wonderful thing. All the lower and upper levels use special means to make up for the difference in rank. Just as he killed Chen Wujiu before, he relied on the power of forbidden art.


    But at the moment, he really stands in the field of the nine story heaven.


    Not in this realm, but can enter this field, this is an incredible thing.


    Even Qin Feng himself was surprised. Under this fist, he appreciated the world he had never appreciated, like coming from one day to another.


    Also at this moment, the moment before his palm came into contact with Qin Feng''s fist, his hair stood up and his mind trembled. He almost instinctively mobilized his spiritual power and merged into his palm.


    Boom!


    When the fist touched the palm of the hand, the space seemed to have the illusion of collapse. Then, the air wave swept through, and the two people spread in the original shape, and the earth around them collapsed for tens of meters.


    Poop!


    The blood engine flew sideways, coughed up blood, and his face was shocked.


    "How could this be possible!" he was extremely frightened. How could a man at the top of half a step blow him away, and the terrible force invading into his body made his body tremble and blood gas surge.


    "The light of immortality!"


    Before he had fully landed, the blood engine felt a more terrible wave. He glanced at him and was afraid. He resisted the rush in his body and twisted his body quickly.


    Poop!


    The light of immortality pierced his arm. Without the power to suppress the invasion in time, his arm broke directly.


    "This bastard." blood engine was shocked and scolded. Is this a monster? Why is every strike so terrible? He feels that his opponent is not the top of half a step, but a real Tianjing expert.


    "Hum! You have reached your limit to make such an attack!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his body was suddenly stiff, and the sneer on his face, which had not completely spread, was frozen on his face.


    A figure quickly appeared beside him like a ghost. He saw an expressionless face. This face was very young, even too young, seemingly no more than 20 years old.


    At this age, he was just a hairy boy in his eyes, which was not worth mentioning, but at the moment, he was full of cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Qin Feng looked indifferent and looked at Gu Jing without waves. He held the thunder town imperial sword in his hand and waved it mercilessly.


    Poop!


    A sword light flickered past, as if it had split the world, accompanied by several thunders.


    Blood engine didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, that is, the body was divided into two parts, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    In the distance, when xueimpermanence saw this scene, he suddenly wanted to crack his eyes: "brother!"


    His heart was furious, but he was more frightened. He killed one day at the top of half a step. Is this still a man? Who can do it in the world?


    His heart trembled and he knew that he had provoked people he shouldn''t have provoked, but he could mingle in the most chaotic crime capital. No one was a good stubble. Therefore, at the first time, he abandoned two six level spirit beasts and killed Qin Feng.


    He can''t let such a person grow up anyway.


    Now it''s so terrible. Once you enter the Ninth Heaven, who else can get out of the blood refining gate?


    Qin Feng suddenly turned around and held up the thunder town imperial sword. With a few heavy thunder falling, he suddenly chopped down vertically, and a lightning burst.


    "Broken!"


    Blood impermanence shouted angrily, broke the lightning competition with a fist, and then rushed to Qin Feng.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also made full preparations, turned his power to the extreme, and then blasted it out!


    Boom!


    Before the two fists met, the strong wind collided, and the spiritual forces fought each other. For a moment, the air between the two could not bear it, and a big explosion occurred.


    The blood impermanent figure was blocked by Qin Feng. He waved his fist, shook his body, and slowly removed the power to invade his body.


    Qin Feng flew sideways, vomited blood, hit the ground heavily, his fist was bloody, and several finger bones were broken, revealing the dense white bone stubble.


    After landing, he sprayed blood again. The two-day realm is still too far away for him. Even if he stops in the field of one-day realm, he is far from his opponent.


    If Tianjing battle armor hadn''t blocked most of his strength, he would have died by breaking his meridians.


    For Qin Feng who was hit by him but didn''t die, blood impermanence had a stronger killing intention in his heart. Regardless of the rush of the two six level spirit beasts behind him, he came like Qin Feng again.


    At the moment, Qin Feng can''t care so much. While the state hasn''t subsided, his hands quickly seal, run the heart method formula, and the second blood mark slowly appears on his chest


    "Second door, strange door, open!"


    For a moment, Qin Feng was surrounded by a strong wind, his face was flushed, and finally coughed up blood, but his eyes were unusually bright and cold.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Feng burst into a drink. His body was as tight as a stone. His tight five fingers suddenly grasped it, and then blew it over!


    At this moment, the blood was impermanent and his face changed. He was shocked by the power transmitted from the other party''s fist. How could the person at the top of the half step exert such terrible power and completely block his attack.


    Two people fly out at the same time!


    Blood impermanence falls directly into the encirclement of two spirit beasts and encounters a more fierce fight.


    Qin Feng stabilized his body, removed the Taoist Dharma, picked up the big fireworks and quickly left here. At the moment, he hasn''t completely quit. The whole person is like a wild green dragon. He kills the blood refining door all the way. No one who hinders or appears in his sight has a living mouth.


    Finally, Qin Feng plunged into the darkness. At the same time, he also withdrew from that state.

 Chapter 542

    Qin Feng felt that the loss of spiritual power in his body was faster and faster, and even the formula of swallowing heaven could not be maintained, and his physical fitness decreased very quickly. In his mind, the feeling of dizziness became stronger and stronger.


    Even without careful perception, he could feel his own injury. The mental fatigue and physical pain made him almost faint.


    But Qin Feng didn''t dare to close his eyes. He didn''t know whether he had fled the sphere of influence of the blood refining sect. All he could do was to insist and find the remote shelter.


    It was dark before his eyes. Qin Feng could only detect the surroundings with a little mental power to identify the danger.


    Fortunately, he inspected this road all afternoon and was very familiar with it. He didn''t mess into other places.


    Half an hour after rushing out of the blood refining gate base camp, Qin Feng finally came to an abandoned thatched house in a remote corner.


    He asked song Cheng and others to find him a temporary hiding place outside the blood refining gate.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to forcibly save the big fireworks, there would be a bloody battle, so he had to choose a good retreat and shelter.


    He seemed reckless and chose the simplest, direct and reckless way, but he didn''t have any back hands at all. He had long calculated all kinds of possible situations and made corresponding preparations.


    Put the big popcorn here. Qin Feng endured fatigue and dizziness. He came outside and cleared all the traces within one kilometer from the abandoned thatched house. It was determined that the people of the blood refining door could not find it in a short time, which was a complete relief.


    "This time, the injury is very serious!" after checking the injury, Qin Feng looked ugly. This injury can be called terrible.


    The main factor is the second door of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, the reverse phagocytosis of forbidden art. It doesn''t matter if you are really hurt. The main reason is that the reverse phagocytosis of forbidden art is too serious.


    Naturally, this is also the overbearing and terrible part of the forbidden art. It is enough to show that the forbidden art is terrible.


    Accordingly, the reverse phagocytosis it brings is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Fortunately, his body has been further developed by the three Bodhisattvas slurry, which has improved a lot. It is common to be seriously injured. Qin Feng knows how to recuperate and recuperate.


    Qin Feng settled the confused big fireworks and coaxed her to sleep, which was the beginning of repairing her injury.


    The situation of big popcorn has lasted for a long time. There is little difference between treatment later and treatment earlier. He must cure his injury. Only in this way can he better protect big popcorn and take her out of town.


    If he can''t recover early, both of them will be finished. There are priorities. Qin Feng knows very well.


    Take a high-grade healing pill and refine some special painkillers


    Half an hour later, his pale face recovered slightly, and the deterioration of his injury was stopped.


    "The divine formula of wood, condensing the wood of heaven and earth, shaping the Qi of all spirits, raising the body of blood and flesh, and the way of ventilation and transportation... The seal of the wooden God, enlightenment!"


    Qin Feng said that this was the mental formula of the seal of the wood God and the special method of condensing the power of the wood. In the palm of his hand, the Taoist symbols flickered. Vaguely, a distorted and illusory green Dharma seal slowly emerged. Suddenly, the endless power of the wood quickly gathered in the world.


    "The seal of wood God, succeeded?" Qin Feng was surprised. He felt that his body was recovering rapidly as the energy in the cyan Dharma seal poured into his body. Those terrible wounds were repaired at a speed barely visible to the naked eye


    Wood divine formula is the most special of the five elements divine formula. It is not the main attack, but has the healing function that medicinal materials and healing pills do not have.


    The essence of the healing function of the wood God formula is the seal of the wood God, which condenses the energy of the wood elements of heaven and earth, fills your body and heals your wounds, which can not be replaced by any medicinal materials and pill pills.


    Xi said that even if he knew the mental formula and refining method of wood God''s seal, he needed a long-term experiment, so he hasn''t lost the cohesion of wood God''s seal these days.


    Unexpectedly, today, he really condensed the seal of wood God. Although there is still a big gap from that day Xi, at least he also condensed the seal of wood God. The healing effect is far from being comparable to the simple strength of wood before.


    So in just over an hour, almost all the injuries on his body surface were repaired.


    "It''s really powerful." Qin Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. I''m afraid the healing function of wood God''s seal can only be comparable to that of higher quality pills or rare healing herbs.


    Successfully condensed the seal of wood God, and his listing recovery is faster than ever before. In less than half a day, it has recovered more than half.


    Of course, this is just pure speed. If you want to really recover to the peak, you still need some time to adjust. After all, the precipitation of time is the most important.


    The injury is no longer serious. Qin Feng focuses on the big popcorn. The latter is still asleep. He checks the body of the big popcorn. After a long time, his eyebrows wrinkle.


    There seems to be a special energy in big popcorn, which makes the power in her body unable to connect.


    After careful exploration, Qin Feng found that there was a blood worm the size of a soybean crawling gently in the air sea of the big explosion.


    "Old devil, what is this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This should be the blood poison given to her by the blood refining door to control him." the magic eye said, paused and continued: "boy, get out of here quickly. This blood poison is a living creature. As long as it is close enough, it will be sensed by the person who gave it. Your previous healing has been delayed for a lot of time, and you can''t stay here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was surprised and hurriedly picked up the big fireworks and stayed away from here.


    "Old devil, is there any way to deal with blood Gu?" Qin Feng asked on the way.


    "I can''t solve it with my current strength." the old devil shook his head and said in a deep voice: "if you want to solve the Gu, it''s estimated that only those who find the Gu can do it. Moreover, there should be a time limit for the attack of the Gu insect. If you don''t solve the Gu in time, once it happens, thousands of insects will devour the heart and die!"


    "So serious?" Qin Feng was surprised. The means of blood refining the door was really sinister.


    So, even if he saved the big bang, it''s useless. He must go back, or she will die.


    But Qin Feng didn''t want to send the big popcorn back to suffer. He couldn''t save her. How could he send it back.


    "Old devil, is there no other way to dispel Gu?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Even if I can think of it, it will take time, and I have to prepare all kinds of materials, which can''t be done in a short time." then the old devil shook his head and said, "I think the activity of poisonous insects in the little girl''s body is estimated to be only these days."


    "What?" Qin Feng''s face suddenly looked ugly. It was only a few days. How could he have time.


    Just when Qin Feng didn''t know what to do, the magic eye suddenly said, "it''s impossible to solve the insects by yourself, but it can slow down the attack time of the insects."

 Chapter 543

    "Slow down the attack time?" Qin Feng was stunned and immediately asked, "how to slow down?"


    "Use the energy of huangquandan to freeze it and make it unable to move," said the old devil.


    "So simple?" Qin Feng was stunned, thought and said, "it''s not easier for me to burn it directly with Taigu Linghuang inflammation, and it''s very thorough."


    Taigu spirit famine is spirit fire. There is nothing it can''t burn.


    "Do you think the biggest threat is the blood worm in the sea of Qi?" the magic eye sneered: "this is a mother worm, which can divide countless children. These children have been integrated into every part of the little girl''s body."


    "The child insect is controlled by the mother insect. If you burn the mother insect, the child insect connected with the mother insect''s mind will also lead Taigu linghuangyan to burn himself."


    "Do you think you are sure that you can control the burning of Taigu Linghuang inflammation in every part of the little girl''s body without damaging her body?"


    Qin Feng shook his head when he heard the speech. He didn''t have such accurate control.


    "So the best way is to freeze the mother insect. As long as the mother insect doesn''t move, the children will naturally stop." after a while, the magic eye continued: "The demagogue can determine the position only by cultivating many female insects to resonate with this female insect. Once one party stops its activities, it can''t resonate, and naturally it can''t lock your position again."


    "It''s just that this kind of insect is more difficult than a hundred footed insects and has strong adaptability. Although Huang quandan can be frozen, once it adapts to this energy and produces antibodies in the body, it can''t be frozen."


    "Of course, it can buy you some time."


    "About how long?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Up to three months."


    "So short?" Qin Feng frowned. At present, it seems that there is only one way.


    When his mind moved, the yellow spring pill in the sea of Qi rotated slightly, and strands of Yin cold energy were transferred out. Qin Feng controlled the force of Yin cold and entered the sea of Qi of big fireworks.


    "Remember, when it''s frozen, you must control the main power. As long as it''s frozen in time, you must not let it die in the little girl''s body, otherwise those children will riot." magic eye reminded.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, and the Yin cold force was constantly injected into the sea of fireworks. Of course, he controlled his energy well without leakage. Not everyone can stand this Yin cold force.


    Wisps of yin and cold air are wrapped around the blood insects. It can be seen by the naked eye that white crystals emerge.


    When the blood bug was completely covered by the white crystal, Qin Feng could not perceive the existence of the blood bug, so he stopped immediately.


    After solving the blood bug, she can help big popcorn heal with the seal of wood God. Her condition has improved. Qin Feng plans to take her out of the city.


    However, at this time, there was strict investigation in and out of the city gate. Many people of the blood refining gate guarded here. More importantly, they pasted the portrait of big popcorn, as well as his, but he was relatively vague.


    On that day, only the blood impermanence who had close contact with him and didn''t die was blood impermanence. However, at that time, his wasteland battle body had not completely faded. Under the cover of chaos, blood impermanence didn''t see Qin Feng''s appearance.


    In just one day, it has caused a sensation in the capital of sin.


    Overnight, he set fire to the blood refining gate, abducted the green scale monster, killed two young masters, released many fighting animals, and killed many experts of the blood refining gate, including a deputy sect leader.


    Any one of these feats is enough to set off a great wave and attract the attention of all parties.


    The blood refining gate also released news. This person took a large number of experts and manipulated fighting animals to sneak attack the blood refining gate, causing the blood refining gate to pay a painful price. If anyone can provide information, he will be seriously injured.


    This is the blood refining gate, so I think they can''t say it''s a person. Let''s jump their big blood refining gate!


    And they also promised that the green scale monster had been kidnapped and was not the leader of the blood refining gate. If they said they had the ability to seize it, the green scale monster would belong to who. They only had to attack the mastermind of the blood refining gate.


    This news is no less than a heavy bomb. All parties concerned and thought carefully.


    After all, it was a new beast fighting bully. Everyone wanted it, especially the powerful parties who had paid a high price to buy the green scale monster. At this time, they sent their disciples to look for it in the capital of sin according to the portrait.


    It is also the response of all parties to the call that the inventory of the city gate will be so strict.


    Qin Feng walked around the city gate. It was impossible for him to sneak out. Moreover, he could feel that there were several powerful smells, which were very obscure.


    That''s the strong one in the Ninth Heaven.


    It''s not just the people of the blood refining sect who want to intercept Qin Feng. All the experts interested in green scale monster are looking for him.


    Qin Feng can only find a remote inn. First find a shelter. They don''t have any backup here. They can only rely on themselves.


    After a day''s sleep, big popcorn also woke up. Although he was still very weak, he had no worries about his life.


    "Uncle, it''s really you." big popcorn held Qin Feng''s sleeve tightly, and his small body trembled constantly.


    Qin Feng held her in his arms and said softly, "uncle is coming. I won''t let anyone bully you anymore."


    He could feel the fear of big fireworks. During this period of inhuman torture, she almost ran away.


    Qin Feng felt very bad. If she had stayed in the palace, there would never have been such a thing.


    At the same time, the killing intention in his heart also kept growing. The big explosion had already existed like a sister in his heart. She suffered such torture. How can Qin Feng be indifferent.


    "Blood refining gate, blood impermanence." Qin Feng''s eyes showed a bone chilling chill, and his killing power was unlimited.


    After appeasing the big fireworks, Qin Feng went outside to inquire about the situation. He had to make sure that his surroundings were safe before he could rest assured. In this crime capital, without any background, he could not relax at all.


    Qin Feng was wandering around and paying attention to the outside situation. This inquiry surprised him. Several big forces had begun to look for him.


    This made him anxious. They would not hide for long in this unfamiliar place, and they would be found sooner or later.


    "We must find a way to leave the capital of evil."


    Qin Feng wandered around the city gate again. Fortunately, he had the mental strength to hide his body. Although this move didn''t have much effect on the Ninth Heaven, there could not be other strong people of this level everywhere, so he didn''t have to worry about being sensed in a short time.


    After wandering around here for some time, Qin Feng left with a slightly bad complexion. It was completely sealed. Even if the big fireworks recovered completely, it was impossible to break through.


    "I can''t. You can always block this place." Qin Feng hummed. There is a huge flow of people in the crime capital. Long-term rigorous investigation at the gate will cause public anger sooner or later.


    However, he still underestimated the power of these people. For several days, the investigation of the city gate was not relaxed at all.


    "Can we only go there?" Qin Feng sighed.

 Chapter 544

    The strength and time of the investigation exceeded Qin Feng''s expectations. He still underestimated the power of these people.


    And with the passage of time, he can also notice that there are more strange faces here these two days, which makes him look bad.


    He saw people from the blood refining sect haunting nearby, and other forces looking for them here.


    With their current search progress, I''m afraid they can find here in another day or two.


    "I can only find that woman. I hope she keeps her word."


    Qin Feng sighed helplessly. Here, he has no background. The only thing he can rely on is the Guanghan hall. Ren Qier said that if necessary, go to the Guanghan hall to find her.


    These days, Qin Feng also knows a little about the forces here, especially he intends to collect information about Guanghan hall.


    This is a great force, composed of a group of women. It is said that the Lord of Guanghan hall is still a man of the moment on the list of heroes in the capital of evil, and the ranking is very good.


    Here, only a few forces can compete with it. It can be said that it is not too much to cover the sky with one hand.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t know whether this force can be trusted. If they also covet the big bang, they are looking for a dead end.


    But now, unable to leave, he seems to have to ask Guanghan hall for help.


    Determined, Qin Feng was not indecisive. He looked at the people in the blood refining door in the distance and turned away.


    However, when Qin Feng decided to go to Ren Qier with big fireworks, an accident occurred, which made him not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Yiwu and Zhou Mo also entered the capital of sin, and confirmed his identity at the first time after hearing the news here.


    I don''t know how Zhou Mo found him.


    In the room, the two women first looked up and down at the big fireworks. It''s hard to believe that the beast fighting bully was a 13-year-old little Lori.


    "She is the fighting beast bully who tore up the sixth level spirit beast!" the two people looked at Qin Feng suspiciously. The big popcorn was only 13 or 14 years old, or even younger. How could it have such power.


    Qin Feng nodded, did not pull more on this matter, and said, "what kind of way do you take her away?"


    "It''s easy for you to do, but she can''t." Yiwu shook her head and said, "she lived here for a period of time. Many people know her very well. The method of changing looks can hide from ordinary people, but those strong people in the nine story heaven can''t hide it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed. He only had a vague portrait. People didn''t have an accurate concept of his appearance, so it was easy to get out of the city, but big fireworks didn''t work. What Yiwu said was also the place where Qin Feng was distressed.


    "You''re very good at fooling! What else did you say about the Tailan Empire? If we hadn''t come to take a chance, we would have heard of your heroic deeds when we first came here. I really couldn''t find you." Yiwu said.


    Zhou Mo also looked sideways. They waited for three days, but Qin Feng didn''t come back. Then they went to the Tailan Empire to find him. As a result, through the major news, only four words came out, and there was no such person.


    They knew that they had been fooled by Qin Feng. They wanted to go directly to Luofeng slope, but on a whim, they suddenly wanted to come to the capital of evil. As a result, they heard the news as soon as they entered here.


    They immediately knew that Qin Feng must have done it.


    It''s really a coincidence that so many people didn''t find Qin Feng. They just found a foothold and felt the subtle smell of Qin Feng.


    "If you had told us the truth at the beginning, perhaps the situation would not be so bad," Zhou Mo said.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to lead them into this dangerous situation, so he didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world.


    There is no good way for several people to discuss for a long time. Qin Feng can only arrange them on another floor first. He and big popcorn are in danger of being found at any time. He doesn''t want to involve them.


    So it''s better to live separately.


    "By the way, recently, I have a feeling that I''m going to break through." Yiwu suddenly said.


    "Are you going to break through?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "It should be almost." Yiwu nodded slightly and immediately shook her head again. "But there is still an opportunity. I will be ready in the near future. If we can make a successful breakthrough, our pressure will be much less."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and immediately said, "you concentrate on breaking through. I''ll go outside with Zhou Mo to inquire about the news."


    After packing a lot of food for big popcorn, Qin Feng left the small restaurant with Zhou Mo and came outside.


    Teahouses and restaurants are always the most convenient and fast places for news dissemination.


    They had just entered a restaurant. With Zhou Mo''s beautiful and refined appearance, they naturally attracted a large number of staring eyes. Their hot eyes swept around her concave convex and delicate body with a few obscenities. These eyes were not disguised at all. When they saw their strange young faces, many people in their hearts began to play a small 99.


    For those eyes, Zhou Mo frowned slightly, followed Qin Feng and sat down at a table around the corner.


    They sat down and ordered something to eat. While eating, they listened to the conversation of the people around them. However, after listening for a long time, they didn''t hear any useful news. On the contrary, many meat words came into their ears, making Zhou Mo''s face crimson.


    He sat in the restaurant again for a while, and those meat words became more and more unpleasant. Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head and planned to leave. With the appearance of Zhou Mo, most of the attention here is on her, and I can''t hear any useful news.


    But just as they were about to get up, a light laughter suddenly came.


    "Two people who look very strange, as if they are not the capital of sin?"


    Laughter fell, and a young man of about twenty-four or five came over, scanning his eyes on Zhou Mo, with a strong desire in his eyes.


    "Wu Sheng."


    As soon as the youth appeared, most people around recognized him. At present, many people''s faces changed slightly. This wusheng is not an ordinary person, but the existence of the top ten in the potential list. Naturally, it goes without saying that he is a little famous in the whole sin capital.


    However, this is not the most frightening thing. Most people are really afraid of the person behind him, Xu dimple, a character who makes the whole evil capital turn pale, and the powerful existence ranked third in the list of heroes.


    Xu dimple, whose cultivation skill is negative, is very good at the two-day rest method, and I also regard color as my life. Anyone with good looks can''t escape being Rouni as long as they are met by him.


    This wusheng always follows Xu dimple''s lead. Some time ago, it was said that he didn''t know what he had done, which made Xu dimple very dissatisfied. It is estimated that this guy took a fancy to the girl''s beauty and wanted to give it to Xu dimple.


    I''m afraid this girl''s beauty is extremely arrogant in the capital of sin. If he can give it to Xu dimple, he will be able to make her happy and offset his fault.

 Chapter 545

    Everyone in the restaurant understood Wu Sheng''s intention, and many people sighed. It was not easy to see a top-notch beauty, who was destined to be ruined by Xu dimple, so they could only taste the blessing of the eye.


    And some people who originally hold this mentality also want to take a share. After all, it''s just a martial victory, but it''s not a top existence here when they first enter the ninth floor heaven.


    But when thinking of that person, they all shook their heads helplessly. Xu dimple, the existence of the top three in the list of owls is not just talk. Who dares to snatch food from his tiger?


    Wu Sheng came up with a kind smile on his face and said, "you two don''t know where you come from. Do you have anything to do when you come to my sin capital? Just right, I''m still familiar with here. Let me entertain you!"


    "No." Zhou Mo looked at Qin Feng with a watery complexion, immediately shook his head and faintly spit out two words, a very dignified appearance.


    Wu Sheng''s face was stiff, but his smile remained on his face. Looking at Zhou Mo''s charming red lips, his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling and said with a smile: "you two must be unfamiliar when you first came here. Moreover, with the girl''s beauty, I''m afraid you will attract some dishonest people. I happen to be famous here, and all my brothers will give face."


    "This is not a good place, and it''s not peaceful recently, especially when strangers enter here, they will be severely investigated, but they don''t dare to mess around with me." Wu Sheng patted his chest and glanced around, with some pride on his face.


    Listening to his words, everyone around him shows contempt, which is more important than his evil heart. Who is more important here?


    "No." for Wu Sheng''s enthusiasm, Zhou Mo just responded in three words.


    Wu Sheng heard the speech, smiled faintly and said, "girl, don''t you have to give it to me?"


    Hearing Wu Sheng''s tone, many people shook their heads sadly and looked at Qin Feng compassionately. People familiar with Wu Sheng knew that this guy was about to take off his disguise.


    Dang!


    Among the many people watching the excitement, in that corner, the young figure with his back to the people finally turned around and drank the wine in the cup.


    "We don''t need any help. Please leave." Qin Feng said indifferently. If he didn''t want to cause trouble, he would have slapped the people with dirty thoughts.


    "Girl, I''m kind. It''s not peaceful here recently." Wu Sheng glanced at Qin Feng and didn''t care at all. He looked at Zhou Mo with hot eyes and wanted to sit down.


    Looking at the silence of self cooked food, Qin Feng gently put down his glass and made a crisp sound.


    "Leave now, you can be unharmed!"


    When the wine glass fell on the table, the plain voice also spread, and then some noise in the pavilion was slightly quiet. His eyes looked at the thin back with some surprise. He dared to say this in front of Wu Sheng. This guy would be a little stupid if he didn''t have the ability.


    Who is wusheng? Even if there are more terrible dimples behind him, he himself is also the strength of half step nine layer heaven, even if he is not top, he is also very powerful.


    The young man in front of him is at most 20 years old. As for the little beauty, she is younger than him. How do they think they are not at the same level as Wu Sheng.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Wu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly in a dangerous arc. At this time, his eyes turned to Qin Feng with some playfulness, and his tone was gloomy and fierce: "boy, you have the seed to say it again."


    Qin Feng raised his head and stared at Wu Sheng calmly. He immediately smiled and said, "again, you can roll now without damage."


    "Ha ha! You are very bold." Wu Sheng smiled softly, and soon his face gradually showed a touch of ferocity. He glanced at Qin Feng and said, "I''ll take the little girl first, otherwise I''m afraid the bloody scene will scare her."


    "Come with me, little girl."


    When his voice fell, Wu Sheng ignored Qin Feng and stepped forward without the slightest politeness. He grabbed Zhou Mo Hao''s wrist with his palm. In his eyes, Qin Feng was just a hairy boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he contradicted him like this, he didn''t know the fear. If he wanted to show off in front of the beauty, he was looking for death.


    In that case, he will complete him, but before that, we must settle the little beauty first, otherwise in the chaos, it will be troublesome to be led away by someone.


    Wu Sheng thought like this in his heart. However, when his palm was about to fall on the latter''s bright wrist, he suddenly felt a fierce anger, which erupted like a fierce beast beside himself.


    Boom!


    One palm, like a pair of iron tongs, flashed out, one was caught on wusheng''s arm, and then hit the desktop heavily. The whole desktop was cracked in an instant.


    "You!"


    Wu Sheng was furious and drank fiercely. Then he saw Qin Feng suddenly look up. His dark eyes, which were peaceful, were cold and cruel at this time.


    "Here''s your face. Don''t be ashamed."


    The slightly dull voice slowly came from Qin Feng''s mouth. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve robe, the wine pot soared into the air, and then mixed with an amazing strong wind, it was ruthlessly thrown on Wu Sheng''s face in the stunned eyes around.


    Bang!


    The wine pot burst and opened, and the wine splashed everywhere. The broken fragments cut the blood marks on Wu Sheng''s face. The strong wind shook him awkwardly and retreated a few steps.


    On the pavilion, everyone looked at Wu Sheng with blood on his face. His face was twisted at this time, and his mouth was cracked. It seems that this young man who looks young is not a good stubble.


    It''s just that I''m afraid it can''t be done well!


    The broken pieces of the wine pot fell on the ground, and the crisp voice spread in the pavilion, but many people''s hearts jumped with it. Some eyes twitched slightly at the bloody wusheng, and then look at the young man whose face was plain as if he had done nothing. He smacked his tongue in his heart. It seems that a boy under the age of 20 is also a fierce stubble, It was so ruthless.


    Wu Sheng''s face was a little distorted at this time. Although he looked bloody, he didn''t suffer much damage. It was just like this. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Bastard, I''m going to tear you up today!"


    In his capacity, when he received this treatment, his eyes immediately became ferocious, and the killing intention in his heart could no longer help pouring out like a tide.


    "Bang!"


    With the language of Wu Sheng''s Senran falling, a rather strong spiritual power suddenly swept out of his body, which was extremely fierce.

 Chapter 546

    This wusheng can climb to the fifth place in the potential list of the capital of evil. Obviously, it has real materials. Judging from this momentum, it is far better than the ordinary strong people who have just entered the ninth floor heaven.


    Almost everyone who can enter the top 10 of the potential list has a record of defeating opponents at the same level, and in this wusheng hand, it has also damaged more than one strong person who has stepped half a step into the nine layer heaven.


    In the capital of sin, he is not a first-class master, but he is definitely not weak.


    He obviously thought that he was a little unprepared for his previous losses. He didn''t expect that someone dared to attack him openly with his identity and status in the capital of sin, and the other party was still a young boy.


    Being so embarrassed in the hands of an ignorant boy made him extremely ashamed and angry.


    Wu Sheng stared at Qin Feng with a ferocious face. He was surrounded by spiritual power and released some oppressive breath. He said darkly: "boy, I will let you know that you can''t afford to annoy me."


    "This sentence is for you." Qin Feng glanced at Wu Sheng''s distorted face, his face was calm, and said faintly, "you can''t afford to annoy me."


    Qin Feng really hates this person. During this time, he is one of the most active people searching for him and big fireworks, so Qin Feng doesn''t want to be soft on this person.


    He wanted to let him go, but he didn''t know what to do, which inspired Qin Feng''s killing intention.


    "Don''t be unkind."


    Although Qin Feng''s voice was light, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears in the pavilion. At the moment, they stared at him with surprise. Originally, they thought Wu Sheng was arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, the young man was more arrogant than him.


    Some people with the mentality of watching the excitement turned to wusheng with a sense of schadenfreude. The latter is in the capital of sin. Many people don''t like him because of Xu dimple''s support and rampant. However, many people who suffer losses in front of him can only bear it.


    Today, I finally met a person who is more arrogant than him. They are naturally happy to win.


    They can wander in the capital of evil. They still have some experience. They know that at any time, they must not judge people by their appearance. Although the young man in front of them is not old, he dares to do so. He is absolutely confident that he can compete with wusheng.


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Wu Shengxian was stunned. Immediately, the distorted face calmed down slowly. He stared at Qin Feng seriously. The young and beautiful face in front of him was without waves. There was no energy fluctuation around him, but there was a proud momentum, which was difficult to ignore.


    Although Wu Sheng is arrogant and domineering, he is not stupid. The young man in front of him is by no means the type that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That kind of person usually has some childish and reckless spirit, but the young man in front of him can''t feel it at all. If it wasn''t for the young face, he thought that the calm young man was an old monster who had lived for decades.


    Wusheng finally began to pay attention to it. He stared at Qin Feng and said seriously, "boy, it seems that you are also very human, but I wusheng is not so easy to bully. How should you explain this to me!"


    Listening to Wu Sheng''s obviously soft words, everyone around him opened his mouth in surprise. When did he learn to bow to others?


    Qin Feng frowned and ignored.


    His disregard made Wu Sheng''s anger surge up again. He said coldly, "boy, don''t think you are invincible in the world. There are many people who can clean you up here."


    "You must give me an account of it."


    With his eyelids lifted slightly, Qin Feng stared at Wu Sheng faintly. A moment later, he whispered, "really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Boy, you..."


    Wu Shenggang wanted to scold, but he suddenly saw that Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, he felt an inexplicable cold in his heart, so that he couldn''t help but fight a spirit and swallowed the words back.


    "If I want to kill you, you can''t get the second move." Qin Feng said indifferently with his hands in his sleeves.


    The soft voice contains domineering and overbearing, which is what he intended to do. If you show a little weakness and cowardice to these cruel people and villains with a lot of blood cases, what you get is not sympathy and compassion, but more ferocious and cruel treatment.


    For these people, only when you are more cruel, more arrogant and more domineering than them will they be afraid of you and dare not move you at will.


    If Qin Feng had just shown a little softness, I''m afraid it would be another situation now.


    In the attic, it was quiet, and both eyes stared at Qin Feng without blinking. The latter''s expressionless face made them unable to see the depth. Some people were silent, and most people who still had some thoughts in their hearts gradually dispelled the idea.


    Wu Sheng''s face was also black. He glared at Qin Feng. The other party didn''t pay attention to him at all, which hit his self-esteem. However, the other party was obviously confident and fearless, and he didn''t dare to make any action for a moment. be in a dilemma.


    "Ha ha! It''s really lively here."


    In the quiet attic, a light laughter came from above. Everyone looked up and saw a young figure walking down the stairs.


    "Oh, my God, it''s Zhou mark."


    "Xiao Xiong Zhou mark, the eighth in the list of Xiao Xiong, is here."


    "It is said that this week mark is very close to Xu dimple. I''m afraid the young man is in trouble."


    Listening to the pounding footsteps, the people in the attic immediately made a noise and caused a commotion. The eyes are all looking at the circumferential mark with a little fear.


    The owl list and the potential list are two very different lists.


    The so-called potential list, as the name suggests, is just a general term for some people with good talent and strength, while the owl list is different. Those guys on this list are hard to kill. Which one is not blood stained with both hands and awesome. It turns people pale.


    Those who can be on the potential list can only show that they have the opportunity to join the ranking of the real heroes list. In fact, there is still a big gap with those abnormal owls.


    Zhou hen, who can rank eighth in the cruel list, is enough to prove his extraordinary.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhou mark, Wu Sheng was overjoyed. He quickly ran over, wiped the blood on his face, and said with a smile: "brother Zhou."


    Zhou hen looked at Wu Sheng''s embarrassed face. He frowned, covered his nose, waved his hand and signaled him to stay away.


    Knowing that Zhou had a mania for cleanliness, Wu Sheng quickly stepped back for a distance. He nodded and bowed like a dog leg. There was no arrogance before.


    "Brother Zhou, I see these two people are not like our locals. I thought..." Wu Sheng wiped the blood on his face and complained. He said what had just happened, but the taste obviously changed from his mouth.


    He said how kind he wanted to help each other, and others didn''t pay attention to him because of their strength. They also fought against themselves because they were disturbed.


    I have to say that this wusheng eloquence is really unusual. The continuous crosstalk did not stop at all. I heard that the people around me gave a thumbs up in secret contempt.


    However, Zhou hen was obviously not in the mood to listen to what he said. He directly ignored Wu Sheng and walked to Qin Feng. His handsome face was somewhat apologetic: "I''m sorry, poor discipline has caused trouble to you two. Please don''t be surprised."

 Chapter 547

    Looking at the apologetic Zhou mark on his face, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. A moment later, he smiled faintly: "for annoying flies, just shoot them. If you die, you have to splash your own blood. It''s not cost-effective."


    "Friends are generous." Zhou hen smiled and arched his hand. "If you don''t dislike it, I''ll be the host. I''ll compensate you personally. How about Liao apologize."


    Qin Feng smiled and said faintly, "no, it''s just a small thing. We have something else to do, so we won''t stay much."


    "It''s not easy for Zhou to force." Zhou hen smiled gently, didn''t say anything more, and stepped aside.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng directly pulled up Zhou Mo and walked out of the restaurant.


    Looking at this scene, not to mention others, wusheng was hoodwinked. Why... Why did you let them go?


    "Brother Zhou." Wu Sheng came over, looked at the direction Qin Feng disappeared, and said to Zhou scar, "why did you let them leave? That chick."


    "Shut up."


    Zhou hen scolded in a low voice. He looked at the door, and the warmth in his eyes had disappeared. A light of calculation flashed past. He didn''t say anything and turned upstairs.


    Wu Sheng scratched his head blankly, hesitated for a moment, and quickly followed up.


    The people in the attic stared at the two people upstairs. They didn''t react for a moment. This week, the mark let the two people go away?


    Xiao Xiong Zhou mark is who he is, but they know very well that Xiao Xiong ranks eighth in the list. He is cruel and vicious. He is friendly with Xu dimple, and the latter suffers losses here. He wants to find some face for him anyway. How can he let those two people leave so easily.


    Some smart people, after thinking for a moment, have a chill on their back. This week mark didn''t want to act, but he was afraid. Afraid of the young man.


    This young man is not easy.


    When they left the restaurant, Zhou Mo looked at the indifferent Qin Feng, hesitated for a moment and asked, "how did you come out just now? Didn''t you say that you can''t show a little weakness to the people here? Only strength can make them afraid."


    Qin Feng took a step, looked at Zhou Mo and whispered, "this man is not simple. There is no need to contact him more."


    Zhou Mo was also surprised when she heard the speech. She whispered, "this man is very powerful? No wonder I didn''t see his depth."


    Qin Feng has killed even people in Tianjing. He can still admit that he is powerful. At least he is a person of this level.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer. He just looked at the direction of the restaurant and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    "Although you are strong, I advise you not to move any crooked thoughts, otherwise I will let you try. What''s the feeling of death?"


    With a whisper in his heart, Qin Feng pulled Zhou Mo and quickly dived into the crowd.


    In the attic room, the blood stains on Wu Sheng''s face have been cleaned, and small blood stains are distributed on his face, making his young face look ferocious at the moment.


    "Brother Zhou, just let them go. That chick is the best. She is one of the best in our evil poison. Brother Xu dimple will like it very much." Wu Sheng looked at Zhou mark, who closed his eyes and rested his mind, and said puzzled. The Zhou mark he knows is not such a calm temperament. What''s the matter today?


    Zhou hen ignored Wu Sheng''s question and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Seeing him like this, Wu Sheng was in a hurry and said, "brother Zhou, it''s hard to find such a chick with a lantern. They can''t just give up. Now they haven''t gone far, and they must be able to catch up."


    Zhou scar lifted his eyelids, glanced at Wu Sheng and said faintly, "are you sure to defeat the boy?"


    Wu Sheng''s tone stagnated, his face reddened and his head bowed awkwardly.


    "If you can handle it, you just won them, and I still need to come out." Zhou hen disdained a smile, and immediately his face was a little dignified and said, "that boy is not simple."


    "Can''t brother Zhou deal with it?" Wu Sheng asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Heng shook his head with a smile when he heard the speech, and his long and narrow eyes twinkled with self-confidence. "Maybe it''s just some trouble to deal with him. It''s not that I can''t deal with him, but the key is the woman."


    "She?" Wu Sheng said suspiciously, "is she still a more powerful role?"


    "Oh! It''s just ordinary. It can kill you with a slap at most."


    Wu Sheng was stunned. The expression on his face was quite wonderful. This metaphor was too hurtful. But he didn''t doubt Zhou Heng''s words.


    At the same time, his heart was also shocked. The man and woman were not big. Unexpectedly, they were all fierce stubbles. At the thought that if the circumferential marks hadn''t appeared, his heart would surge with cold. Both of them, slightly weak, could slap themselves to death, and they were still jumping there. Aren''t they looking for death.


    After seeing Wu Sheng with embarrassed eyes and faces, Zhou hen shook his head and said, "what I''m afraid of is not her, but her identity. Have you forgotten that woman?"


    Wu Sheng was stunned and looked straight at the secretive circumferential marks on his face. Immediately, in his mind, there appeared a beautiful face, a plump and delicate body with concave and convex, a tender and greasy whisper in his bones, a pair of long and narrow eyes that hook people''s soul, and... Cold means at the bottom of his heart.


    Just thinking about the woman in his mind, Wu Sheng couldn''t help but show a flush on his face, but soon he was depressed by palpitations and thought dirty in his heart. It was an angel from hell, not something they could desecrate at will, let alone dare not do so.


    Watching Wu Sheng''s face change, Zhou scar smiled and said, "think of that man?"


    Gollum!


    He swallowed hard and Wu Sheng nodded.


    "Still want to do it?" asked Zhou mark.


    Wu Sheng quickly shook his head. The dirty idea in his heart had long been forgotten. He swallowed his saliva with lingering fear. If Xu dimple hadn''t come forward to reconcile, he didn''t know what kind of tragic way he would die in the hands of that woman in the end.


    "That woman said earlier, don''t go down that dirty thing at the bottom of her eyelids." Zhou scar narrowed his eyes, with deep fear in his eyes, and said: "this woman, even brother Xu dimple, is very thorny and headache, otherwise you think Ren Qier with general talent can be innocent until now?"


    "This time, if you really brazenly bring disaster to that chick, I''m afraid even brother Xu dimple can''t protect you."


    Wu Sheng felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t wake up until now. Just now he walked around the gate of hell. As Zhou hen said, if he really kidnapped the chick in full view of the public today, I''m afraid it will inevitably spread to the woman''s ears. At that time, I''m afraid even brother Xu dimple can''t keep him.


    "Did you just let that chick go?" Wu Sheng asked reluctantly.


    Zhou Mian shook her head, held the wine cup in her hand, shook it, flashed a fierce luster in her eyes, and said with a smile: "the reason why Ren Qier can''t move is only because the woman clearly said that Ren Qier will be her person in the future. With her, brother Xu Meng will not do it because he is afraid of her, but..."


    "This woman is different." Zhou hen smiled, lifted up the wine in the glass and said, "it''s no good to be blatant, but we can do it secretly."


    "Now Brother Xu dimple is in a critical period of breakthrough. This chick is a top-notch. It must be a great help to brother Xu dimple''s weekend skill. If you can catch her, maybe brother Xu dimple can take this opportunity to make a breakthrough again."


    "As long as brother Xu dimple makes a successful breakthrough, he won''t be so afraid of that woman as he is now." Zhou hen smiled, and the smile didn''t have any temperature.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Hu was surprised and said, "what does brother Zhou mean?"


    Zhou hen raised his head, looked at the shining crescent moon outside the window, and said with a faint smile: "the moon is black and the stars are rare... It''s the night of murder."

 Chapter 548

    In the box, after Wu Sheng retired, there was a faint smile above Zhou scar''s face.


    "This man is a little similar to the man wanted by the blood refining sect, but the woman is not a green scale monster. Is it other helpers?" Zhou Nan held a wine glass and her long narrow eyes were full of essence light and twinkled with the light of calculation.


    "If it''s you, I really have to admire your courage and deliberately show up in public, but it won''t make people doubt you."


    Zhou trace''s analysis is right. Qin Feng dared to appear with this psychology.


    Others didn''t know what he looked like, and they thought he must hide with the green scale monster and couldn''t show up.


    In addition, Zhou Mo was followed by him. Naturally, it was impossible for someone to pull him from the people who burned the blood refining door and kidnapped the green scale monster.


    In doing so, he also wanted to test the reaction of these people and see if he could find an opportunity to create a topic and attract the attention of those who surrounded and suppressed him in this area.


    At present, Zhou hen, the eighth person in the list of owls, is also a big topic.


    "But if it weren''t for you, who would that man be? Did he abduct the green scale monster or... Rescued it?" Zhou scar''s eyes flickered.


    Night fell, darkness invaded the earth, silent, only a shallow curved moon, emitting a faint silver light, shining on the earth.


    The moon is dark and the stars are sparse. It''s a good time to kill.


    A faint sense of killing is slowly filled in the corner of the crime capital


    In a slightly humble Inn, Zhou hen stood outside, lost his hands behind him, and asked Wu Sheng, "are you clear?"


    "It''s clear. Turn left on the third floor and the two innermost rooms." Wu Sheng nodded and whispered, "and I said hello to the boss here in advance. As long as the movement is not too loud, they will turn a blind eye."


    Zhou hen nodded. He looked at the three story inn. Under the cover of darkness, he couldn''t see his expression, but he could clearly feel the almost substantive killing intention.


    "Do it."


    When the sound fell, four dark shadows quickly got into the inn, then carefully touched the third floor and came to the innermost two rooms on the left.


    "That boy, I''ll deal with it. You catch that woman. Remember, keep quiet." Zhou hen reminded.


    "Hey, that''s nature." Wu Sheng smiled, took out two black pipes from his arms and said, "as long as you inhale a little, it''s enough to make them sleep for four or five hours."


    Zhou Yi looked at it and was slightly surprised: "the preparation is quite sufficient."


    "That''s right. That woman is hard to deal with. Moreover, she''s used to doing such things and has enough experience!" Wu Sheng smiled. The obscenity in his eyes was even worse. He licked his lips and said: "when the brothers used this thing to pit the chaste martyr of Bai family, the woman slept hard for most of the day. She didn''t even say a word."


    "If it hadn''t been for the woman''s suicide, she would have wanted to pit her several times. The figure and face are really the best. I can''t forget the ecstasy until now." Wu Sheng smacked his mouth and his face is still full of meaning.


    "Brother Zhou, why don''t you try the power of this thing?"


    Zhou hen looked at him and just wanted to refuse. He suddenly shook his head, took the pipe and sighed, "I still want to try the boy''s weight, but I still focus on the task. Let''s take advantage of the boy!"


    "By the way, let me remind you that that chick belongs to brother Xu dimple. You''d better not move any crooked thoughts later. The more pure the body is, the more helpful it will be to his weekend skill." Zhou hen turned back to remind him, which is also a warning.


    Wu Sheng nodded and looked serious. Even if they had great courage, they didn''t dare to move the woman with dimple.


    Separated from Wu Sheng, Zhou hen touched Qin Feng''s room, picked up the pipe, gently poked it on the oil paper in the window with his tip, and immediately more than half of the pipe disappeared into the room.


    With the fingertip facing the other end of the pipe, the spirit surged and pushed inward. Suddenly, a large piece of white smoke floated into the room along the pipe.


    After all this, Zhou hen waited outside for some time until Wu Sheng nodded at him. He just started and gently pushed the door into the room.


    Looking at the Zhou mark entering, Wu Sheng did not hesitate. Facing the two people around him, he said in a deep voice: "be honest with me later. This woman belongs to brother Xu dimple. As long as brother Xu dimple is happy this time, I promise you two can walk horizontally in the capital of sin in the future."


    "That''s, how dare we not listen to brother Sheng''s words." they quickly smiled.


    Wen Yan, Wu Sheng no longer said anything. He took them and pushed the door in.


    The room was dark, but fortunately, the strength of the peripheral mark was not weak, and he could barely see the decoration of the room. He glanced, and finally stopped on the bed. The slightly bulging quilt sneered, and the palm power condensed rapidly.


    When he came to the bed, Zhou scar said nothing, filled with a fierce palm and patted it hard.


    Starting with it, he felt soft without any physical feeling. Zhou scar''s face changed slightly. However, before he could react, a more fierce spirit came quickly from behind him.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, Zhou scar was attacked, his face turned white, and he was pushed to the bed by the great force. The hot pain behind him made the corners of his mouth.


    "Cheated."


    This was the first thought that flashed through Zhou hen''s mind. When the thought just fell, a quilt suddenly covered him. At the same time, a fierce fist fell on him. Each contains quite fierce power.


    Ah!


    Zhou hen gave a light reprimand. His spiritual power surged and tore the quilt. He slapped the bed with his palm and shook it to pieces. At the same time, he jumped up and stretched out his hand to catch the person who shot.


    However, his palm had not touched the dark shadow. An extremely terrible force exploded in his chest, which made his body tremble, then shot out and hit the wall hard.


    When he pressed down the tumbling blood gas in his body and raised his head, the person who shot had already disappeared.


    Qin Feng shook his leg and didn''t stop. He left the room quickly, came to the door of the big explosion flower house, and kicked it open. Dodge in.


    Suddenly someone broke in and Wu Sheng, who was carrying big fireworks, was stunned. When he just wanted to say that brother Zhou was moving so fast, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The dark shadow raised his head and showed a cold face without any feelings.


    "Are you?" Wu Sheng was stunned. This face is so familiar, but why not Zhou mark?


    The next moment, Wu Sheng finally remembered the owner of this face. He was shocked. How did he appear here?


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think so much. He didn''t even have a chance to speak. His chest was painful, and then his body flew out upside down.


    Boom! Boom!


    Wu Sheng was hurt with one punch. Qin Feng then blasted the other two back in three or two. He picked up the unconscious big popcorn. At this time, there was an urgent sound of footsteps outside. His eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t go back. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the invisible energy shook the window open, and then jumped down with the big popcorn.


    At this time, Wu Sheng, who was stunned by the blast, also returned to his mind and looked at the extremely gloomy circumferential marks at the door. Wu Sheng asked subconsciously, "brother Zhou, what''s going on?"


    Zhou hen''s fist clenched and his face was gloomy. He looked at the stunned people, his lips wriggled, and only spit out a word with boundless killing intention.


    "Chase."

 Chapter 549

    The bright silver light poured down from the distant sky, and cast shadows on the ground through the disordered and complex buildings, such as disturbing black pools, as if emitting some magic.


    Darkness conceals the light, but also exposes the other side of people''s hearts, which is rarely revealed.


    Under the cover of the night, the sky over the crime capital exudes an inexplicable sense of killing, vaguely, with a little bloody smell. There is no peace and harmony in the day.


    The crime capital under the night gradually revealed its original appearance.


    In the dark, a dark shadow passed quickly, shuttling rapidly in the shadows cast, and behind the dark shadow, there were several figures following, like chasing the previous one.


    Several figures in the rear, one of which is the fastest, are constantly narrowing the distance from the front dark figure.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy when he noticed that the distance was getting closer. At this time, he had brought his speed to the extreme. However, with a comatose big firecracker, his speed was greatly limited, while there were few restrictions on the people chasing in the rear, especially the one who was getting closer.


    Qin Feng also knows who he is shooting. He is one person ahead. He is Zhou mark, the character on the list of heroes seen during the day. The other three people, one of whom is Wu Sheng, and the other two should be their accomplices.


    He knew that these people could not easily expose the matter, but he still overestimated their means. Unexpectedly, he could even use the extremely despicable means of overpowering drugs.


    Although the fight with Zhou mark just now was short, Qin Feng could also feel the strength of Zhou mark and the state of the day. If you really want to let go, he is not without the power of a war


    But now big popcorn is in a coma. He can''t help him share the pressure. He has to devote his energy to take care of her. In this case, he can''t fight those people at all. Can only avoid.


    Most importantly, they seem to have not found the identity of the big bang. This is the top priority, which must not be exposed.


    Qin Feng ran all the way, but he was not familiar with the terrain here. In contrast, Zhou trace and them have always lived here and are quite familiar with it. If they continue like this, they will inevitably catch up with him.


    "We have to find a way to get rid of them."


    Qin Feng''s complexion was constantly changing and he was thinking about the plan to retreat from the enemy.


    In the rear, Zhou scar looked at the gradually shortened distance, with a cold smile on his face. It was originally a sure thing. Unexpectedly, there was a loophole in his link, and he suffered such a big loss in the most humiliating way. If it was not their secret plan, or if it was spread, how could he stand in the capital of evil?


    The humiliation in his heart made Zhou scar''s face more murderous. He stamped the soles of his feet gently, and the green spiritual power was instilled into his legs. With the blessing of spiritual power, his speed was much faster. The original distance is not far, and it is much closer in an instant.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer figure, the cold and murderous sound of Zhou scar spread to Qin Feng''s ears through the obstruction of the night.


    "Little bastard, I can''t escape today. Die!"


    Feeling the fast approaching figure in the rear, Qin Feng''s face changed, his head didn''t turn back, waved his backhand, and shot out with strong Qi.


    Sensing the oppression from the darkness, Zhou scar sneered, waved his sleeve robe, and the green light flickered. In an instant, he scattered the strong Qi.


    "I''ll see what else you can do."


    With a sneer, Zhou hen''s speed increased again. Qin Feng was embarrassed by each attack, but he couldn''t really hurt him. This made him extremely angry.


    However, in addition to being angry, I was also shocked. I had the strength of one day. Although I didn''t like to attract other people''s attention, I suppressed it, but it was also very fast. I had to throw Wu Sheng and others away.


    But the man in front, with a man on his back and limited speed, has not caught up with him.


    In this chase, the physical consumption of everyone is great. Although Qin Feng is stronger than others in physical strength, he still holds big popcorn after all, so his physical consumption is no less than that of Zhou mark.


    The speed of several people slowed down, and the faces of both sides were different.


    Qin Feng''s face is ugly. The stalemate is not good for him. They who are unfamiliar with the terrain will be surrounded by each other sooner or later.


    Zhou hen and several others were happy. Although they couldn''t win in speed, their consumption was much less than that of the other party. Even if they consumed so much, they could also exhaust the other party.


    Qin Feng knew their plans, so he became more and more anxious. However, no matter how fast he accelerated, he couldn''t get rid of those people. On the contrary, under the outbreak again and again, his physical fitness decreased faster and faster.


    However, sometimes good things don''t come in pairs and bad things don''t go alone. Just when his physical fitness drops most, Qin Feng, who has no sense of direction, plunges into a dark alley. Moreover, this is a dead alley and there is no way ahead.


    "Hey, hey. You run again." Zhou hen, who caught up with him, was stunned when he saw Qin Feng stop. Even when he saw that there was a dead end ahead, he immediately sneered.


    Soon, Wu Sheng also caught up. They were scattered at the exit of the alley and stared at the figure with a grim smile.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart. He gently put down the unconscious big popcorn, wrapped her in a black robe, then turned around and stared at Zhou scar.


    "With the strength at the top of half a step, I can''t catch up with you. Boy, you should have a high-level body method war skills!" Zhou looked at Qin Feng and showed some salivation in her eyes: "if you take the initiative to hand it over, I can give you a decent way to die."


    Qin Feng glanced at him and ignored him.


    "Boy, did you hear that? Brother Zhou said something and didn''t take it out quickly." Wu Sheng also shouted loudly and stared at Qin Feng with murderous eyes. He was so embarrassed in front of him during the day. Now he must let him return it ten times.


    Qin Feng lightly looked at the Wu Sheng of the fox pretending to be a tiger, but he still didn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t give it?" looking at the silent Qin Feng, Zhou trace smiled.


    There are not no body method combat skills, but things here are relatively unpopular, some are rare, and most of them are of low level in the market. Some high-level body method combat skills are not common.


    From Zhou hen''s point of view, with the strength of half a step, he can play a speed he can''t catch up with. It must be a combat skill with a high level.


    Although his strength is not weak and he is also very famous in the capital of evil, he does not have such high-level body method and war skills. If he can get such war skills and practice successfully, it will certainly help him improve his strength. Maybe he can even improve his ranking in the list of heroes by virtue of the wonderful skills.

 Chapter 550

    The temptation to improve the ranking of this list is not big for Zhou mark. Even now, in his heart, this weight has far exceeded Zhou mo. After all, Zhou Mo is only used to please Xu dimple. In any case, it is not more important to improve himself.


    It''s just that Zhou hen doesn''t know. The so-called body method war skills are all his imagination. Qin Feng can have such a fast speed because his physical strength is far more powerful, explosive and lasting than ordinary people, so he has such a speed.


    "If I don''t give it, I''ll have to take it myself. When I beat you up and destroy your anger, I see what secrets you don''t have in my hands."


    Zhou hen sneered and made a decisive move. The green spirit burst out, condensing a huge snake head. The snake head stretched and stretched the letter, looking quite ferocious.


    "Angry Python swallow!"


    Zhou Li didn''t keep his hand when he shot, because he always vaguely felt that the boy seemed a little unusual. In order to prevent accidents, he had to use the strongest means to seriously hurt or even kill him in the shortest time.


    "Open the door."


    In the face of Zhou Mark''s powerful blow, Qin Feng didn''t dare to ask him to open the door directly. The spiritual power in the body runs quickly, blesses, and then blows out with one punch.


    The fierce spiritual power and physical power swept out and collided with the green snake head. The air wave spread and left deep traces on the walls on both sides.


    The green light also broke out and dissipated slowly.


    When the light dissipated, Zhou looked at the scene and his eyes suddenly shrank. Under his attack, Qin Feng, who was only half a step on the top, was unharmed. He didn''t even step back. Obviously, he didn''t have the upper hand.


    Although he didn''t have all his strength, he was also a member of the list of heroes after all. He had a record of killing the strong at the same level. Therefore, even if an ordinary master of Tianjing had to step back against him, the other party was still motionless.


    Zhou hen''s face was completely dignified at this time. It seems that he underestimated the strength of the young man.


    But he was not much flustered. After all, those who can rank on the list of owls have been stained with blood. Every time they have been stained with blood, they represent a shocking record.


    Over the years, there are many strong people in his hands in the same realm. Even if they are the same realm, there are more than one or two people.


    No matter how powerful the young man is, there is still a big order with him, and this big order is an insurmountable gap.


    Wusheng several people looked at this scene, and their hearts were all cold. How about Zhou Mark''s strength? They knew very well that the original crushing blow was now equal.


    At the same time, he was shocked. As Zhou Mark said, these two people are roles he can''t provoke. Weak women can slap themselves. It can be seen how powerful this man is.


    With the strength of half a step to the top, he hit the circumferential mark and was invincible, which shows his horror.


    It''s appalling to be at this level.


    Through the ages, there are several who can reverse cut nine layers of heaven under nine days.


    At this age, I have such strength. How abnormal this talent should be. Fortunately, I didn''t impulsively fight with him at that time. Otherwise, I might be able to stand here now.


    However, although Qin Feng''s strength was shocked in his heart, he was silent but didn''t worry. After all, there was Zhou mark, who ranked eighth in the list of fierce heroes. He was a real day. His previous strike was a draw. Wu Sheng didn''t think that the young man had the capital to compete with Zhou.


    After all, those heroes in the list have killed the strong at the same level. This week, more than one or two people have been killed. The strength is terrible.


    "There are some means." he stared at Qin Feng with deep eyes. Zhou hen smiled and said, "maybe it''s troublesome to kill you, but I can clearly tell you that the person who finally fell must be you."


    "I now give you a choice. One is to hand over your things and leave the woman. You can leave safely. The other is that I pay some price, kill you and take those things."


    "No matter which one you choose, these two things will eventually come to me, but one is life and the other is death." Zhou trace said faintly.


    Qin Feng stared at Zhao Tian and said coldly, "don''t force me to kill you."


    "Kill us?" Zhou Ling was stunned and immediately sneered, "do you have that strength?"


    "You can try." Qin Feng said coldly, "I killed more than one in one day."


    Zhou hen''s eyes narrowed, and the fierce light in his eyes flickered. A fierce breath belonging to the owl hero slowly filled the air. He shook his head and sighed: "originally, he was kind enough to keep you alive, but since you asked to die, I''ll help you."


    At last, an unusually fierce and violent breath burst out of the peripheral scar. In this breath, there was a faint smell of blood. Only those who were really stained with blood could have such a bloody smell.


    He did not doubt the authenticity of Qin Feng''s words. People who can be so calm at this juncture absolutely have this power.


    This also exacerbated the killing intention and greed in his heart. He can reverse the nine layers of heaven. He must have high-level war skills or techniques.


    People with outstanding talents can cut down below the ordinary realm, but the reverse cutting of the nine levels of heaven can not be made up by talent. There must be an unparalleled amazing means to fill the huge gap between the two.


    With such means, he naturally has extreme eye heat.


    Looking at the unreserved Zhou mark, Qin Feng''s face became more and more dignified. He noticed some dangerous smell in the former. This man can rank eighth in the list of owls. He does have some skills. Judging from this momentum alone, it is estimated that he is about to touch the barrier of the next day. Compared with Chen Wujiu, who tried his best to kill before, blood engine is even stronger.


    However, he was not afraid of Qin Feng. He had been in contact with more powerful experts. The week mark at the peak of the day had not reached the point where he was afraid. Just want to deal with him, you need to pay some price you don''t want to pay.


    In this dangerous crime capital, the law of the jungle is the survival rule here, so it is particularly important to maintain the peak combat power. If you can''t get hurt, try not to get hurt. However, Qin Feng can''t decide the current situation.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to be an enemy, but now he can''t. He can only try his best to kill him.


    "In that case, there''s no need to keep it." Qin Feng whispered softly, but when he wanted to open the second door of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra and quickly solve his opponent, a light drink suddenly came from the back of Zhou mark and others.


    "Zhou hen, Wu Sheng, you are doing those shameless things here again. Do you really think my Guanghan hall is a decoration?"

 Chapter 551

    The light voice, with some thin anger, suddenly rang out in the alley, making Zhou scar and Wu Sheng''s face slightly changed. Zhou scar frowned, looked back at the beautiful body shown under the moonlight, and said in a deep voice: "Ren Qier, you''d better leave our affairs alone."


    "As long as it''s a matter of persecuting women, Ren Qier has to take care of it." Ren Qier said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou scar frowned deeper. He was silent for a while and said, "Ren Qier, don''t think that woman is covering you and dare to be lawless. I''ll kill you easily."


    "Hum!"


    Ren Qier snorted and said disdainfully, "do you dare to kill me? Have you forgotten the lessons of that year? Do you need me to remind you?"


    Zhou scar''s face changed, and his eyes stared at the slender body with a dull silence.


    At that time, he also had ideas about Ren Qier, who was rumored to be a great medicine for the human body, and took action. In the end, he failed. Instead, he was chased and killed by the woman in Guanghan hall. That was the darkest period when he lost his face.


    He also tried his best, but the woman''s terror exceeded his imagination. At that time, he joined hands with the fifth, seventh and ninth heroes in the list, but she still defeated him.


    If Xu dimple hadn''t finally come forward, took out something that the woman needed at that time and let her stop, she would probably have died in that war.


    It was also because of that war that people knew that Guanghan hall valued Ren Qier, a great human medicine. Since then, no one dared to have any ideas about Ren Qier.


    Some time ago, I heard that Ren Qier was missing. The woman not only caused a lot of trouble, but also confronted Xu dimple. He thought that the woman deliberately made an excuse to deal with others, so she didn''t pay too much attention.


    Zhou scar was silent for a while. He glanced at Ren Qier occasionally, with an inexplicable luster in his eyes. He didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And his silence, wusheng several people naturally dare not interrupt, can only stand there quite embarrassed.


    They can''t compare with Xu dimple and Zhou hen. These two people are real heroes. There''s nothing big. The woman in Guanghan hall will give some face.


    But he''s different. He really annoyed the woman. I''m afraid that if someone moves his little finger at will, he can destroy himself. This time, he''s really unreasonable. I''m afraid Xu dimple can''t directly come forward to protect him.


    At this time, wusheng several people urgently hope that Zhou can be soft and say a few good words, otherwise he will really annoy the one in Guanghan hall. His Zhou mark may not be a big problem, but the three of them are afraid to be finished.


    The three looked at Zhou hen with some prayers, hoping that he would not carry Ren Qier to the end. When he received the yearning eyes of the three of them, Zhou scar''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper.


    "Zhou hen, it''s near Guanghan hall. There are many sisters nearby. As long as I shout, they will appear immediately. But if you stop now and leave here, I can''t expose it." looking at the silent Zhou hen, Ren Qier said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Sheng and the three were overjoyed. As long as the woman in Guanghan hall didn''t know, everything would be easy to say. Their eyes looking at Zhou mark were more urgent. If it weren''t for the existence and super strength of the other party, they would have to answer for him.


    Zhou hen''s face was uncertain. His eyes twinkled. A moment later, his twinkling eyes coagulated fiercely and a fierce light flashed out. He stared at Ren Qier and said, "you just mind the business of the persecuted woman. I''ll give the woman face today, but I have to take this man away. You''re not qualified to take care of it!"


    "You can''t let go. He''s trying to test your reality."


    Ren Qier thought for a while. When she was about to speak, she vaguely heard such a voice. Her eyes vaguely glanced at Qin Feng, and then said, "since I am in charge of this matter, I naturally want to manage it to the end. If you don''t leave, I''ll immediately let the sisters in Guanghan hall go back and tell sister Yue."


    "Don''t... Miss Ren, it''s our honor to give Guanghan hall face." before Zhou hen spoke, Wu Sheng said first.


    He is really afraid. After all, his identity can''t compare with Zhou mark. There''s no need to offend Guanghan hall. It''s good to make things easy.


    Zhou scar frowned deeper and stared at Ren Qier, who was indifferent. A moment later, he snorted coldly and left here without saying more.


    Wu Sheng smiled and left in dismay.


    Until they completely disappeared into the darkness, Ren Qier took a breath, patted his chest, walked to Qin Feng and said, "why do you say that? Don''t you see Zhou''s intention to kill me?"


    "That''s why you have to let him know that you have enough confidence to kill people." Qin Feng said.


    From the previous conversation between the two, Zhou hen should be afraid of the woman in Guanghan hall.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was that he heard a little guilty in Ren Qier''s tone at the beginning, so he deliberately took a step back to test Ren Qier''s bottom.


    If Ren Qier really had this performance at that time, it could only show that she was not confident enough. Qin Feng believed that this week Mark would immediately subdue Ren Qier and shoot him again.


    The characters on the list of owl heroes were all killed by hard students, but few fools were shocked in a few words.


    So she must be tough to the end. Only in this way can the circumferential scar fade away.


    As for whether he fully believes what Ren Qier said, Qin Feng doesn''t know, but without the assurance that he won''t be spread out, Zhou hen can''t gamble his life.


    The more people become famous for their ferocity and their status and fame, the more they cherish their lives.


    Ren Qier thought for a while, and soon came back to his senses. Immediately, he was inspired, and he was almost fooled by Zhou scar.


    "What a despicable fellow." she glanced and asked, "how did you provoke him? Listen to his tone just now, it shouldn''t be for the green scale monster!"


    "It''s just an unexpected conflict." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you. Now you''re a big celebrity here." Ren Qier looked up and down at Qin Feng, nodded and said, "it seems that you''re very capable! You''d better be well surrounded by so many people."


    "Now the wind outside is very tight. Why don''t you come to Guanghan hall to avoid the wind!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were low and he wondered whether Ren Qier was reliable. It''s no wonder that he spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. He also saw the pursuit of big popcorn by all parties. It''s hard to guarantee that Guanghan hall didn''t have such a mind.


    He must be careful now, otherwise, if he is careless, he and big fireworks will be doomed.


    "Don''t worry, our Guanghan hall has always been benevolent and righteous. It''s our duty to rob the rich and help the poor. Ren Qier is not interested in fighting animals." Ren Qier seems to know Qin Feng''s worry and laughs.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "sorry, I have to think more for safety."


    "It''s all right. It''s human nature." Ren Qier was very open and nodded: "in such a place, it''s still necessary to be cautious."


    "What are you going to do now? Since you have doubts, I can''t be too enthusiastic."

 Chapter 552

    "Thanks a lot," Qin Feng nodded.


    He had this plan before, but the emergence of Yiwu and Zhou Mo disrupted his plan.


    Since the four of them can''t get out of town, it''s better to follow the original plan.


    As for Yiwu and Zhou Mo, Qin Feng doesn''t intend to contact. His situation is not good. There''s no need to involve them.


    More than ten minutes later, the three came to a huge courtyard. The other courtyard was quite large. Obviously, the Guanghan hall should have a very good position in the capital of sin.


    In the other courtyard, stone pavilions are intricately located, rockery ponds, everything, pavilions, birds singing and flowers smelling, quiet and unique. It is very suitable for quiet people.


    Ren Qier and Qin Feng went straight to the back of the other courtyard. There are rows of pavilions standing here. The open space outside is full of freshly washed clothes and sheets. This should be the place where people in Guanghan hall live.


    "Who dares to break into Guanghan hall?"


    Suddenly, a sound of alert soft drinks sounded, a burst of footsteps came, and several beautiful women came quickly. However, when he saw Ren Qier, the hostility on his face suddenly converged. One of the women smiled and said, "sister Ren, it''s you."


    After seeing Ren Qier, several women also put away their swords and surrounded happily.


    Ren Qier also greeted the women with a smile.


    "Hey! Sister Ren, who are these two?" one of the women asked suspiciously when she saw Qin Feng holding big fireworks.


    The others also looked puzzled, but there was no hostility this time. They should trust Ren Qier quite. They didn''t yell at Qin Feng because he was a man.


    "These two people are new to the capital of evil. They were bullied by Zhou hen and Wu Sheng, so I helped them!" Ren Qier explained with a smile.


    "Zhou Hong?" hearing the name, the women''s faces changed slightly. They hurried forward and turned around Ren Qier, worried: "sister Ren, didn''t Zhou Hong do anything to you?"


    They all know the strong existence of Zhou mark, the eighth in the list of owls.


    "Do you think I look like something?" Ren Qier opened his hands, turned around in front of several people and said with a smile.


    The women looked at nothing unusual. They were relieved and humane: "it seems that the Zhou mark is still sensible and dare not move the people in our Guanghan hall."


    "Then, when there is sister Yue, who dares to hit our sister Ren''s attention." a woman smiled. When it comes to sister Yue, her eyes have a strong color of admiration and worship.


    Looking at the sister of No. 1 middle school, Ren Qier shook his head with a smile and said, "Zhou scar didn''t dare to do it, but it''s not just because of sister Yue."


    At this point, he suddenly paused, glanced deliberately at Qin Feng behind him, smiled and said: "he was not sure to win the young man and finally chose to leave. Otherwise, she designated to kill me."


    As soon as Ren Qier''s voice fell, there was an uproar around. Several women looked at Qin Feng incredulously. This young man who looked younger than them could beat the famous Xiaoxiong Zhou mark?


    "Don''t underestimate him." looking at the look of the women, Ren Qier knew they were suspicious. At that time, he smiled and said, "at that time, he took Zhou scar''s full blow, not only retreated, but also beat him back. Otherwise, Zhou scar could have retreated so easily."


    Several female generals Xin Jiang looked at Qin Feng suspiciously and opened their eyes with a thick color of curiosity.


    Being stared at by so many women, Qin Feng was also quite embarrassed. He smiled at several people. He didn''t know why Ren Qier talked so nonsense and raised him.


    "Hey, come on, don''t get together here. Let''s go back and have a rest!" Ren Qier waved to several people and said, "I understand the rules of no men in Guanghan hall. When sister Yue comes back, I''ll explain it to her in person."


    She spoke, and the women naturally dared not refuse to follow. They all walked away, but the chattering voice came from time to time.


    Listening to the voice of surprise and doubt, Ren Qier looked back at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "it seems that you are about to become a celebrity in our Guanghan hall."


    "If it weren''t for your exaggeration, it wouldn''t be like this." Qin Feng smiled helplessly and said.


    "There''s no way. Guanghan hall has rules that forbid men to enter. If you don''t speak more powerful, I''m afraid some sisters won''t agree with you to live here." Ren Qier lovably shrugged his sweet shoulder and said with a smile: "besides, I don''t exaggerate that I can make the blood refining door like that and kill the blood engine."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng can only smile bitterly.


    Don''t pass these women. Ren Qier took Qin Feng to a room in the rear and pushed the door in.


    "Let''s put down the big popcorn first." after looking at the big popcorn''s face, he agitated on her face for a while, then relaxed, smiled at Qin Feng and said: "it should be just that he inhaled too much overpowering drug, resulting in coma. There''s no big problem."


    Qin Feng was slightly relieved when he heard the speech.


    Came to the table, sat down, poured a glass of water and drank it. Even he felt a little tired after this toss tonight.


    Looking at Qin Feng sitting there, squinting and wondering what he was thinking, Ren Qier looked at it for a while, came over, hesitated a little, and asked softly, "what are your plans next?"


    "Wait for the wind to pass, and then find a chance to leave here." after a slight silence, Qin Feng said softly.


    Ren Qier nodded and said, "there''s no other way. It seems that it''s the only way."


    "But I suddenly thought of a way, maybe it could be foolproof." after a moment of silence, Ren Qier suddenly said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what way?"


    Ren Qier looked at the big popcorn on the bed, hesitated for a moment, and said, "although her body is a spirit beast, she is also a girl on weekdays. If she is allowed to join Guanghan hall, no one should dare to know anything about her."


    When she finished asking, she could obviously feel that the smell of Qin Feng on the opposite side had suddenly changed, and there was some cold infiltration. Seeing this, she quickly waved her hand and said, "I have no other meaning, just provide a suggestion, and even if we join Guanghan hall, we will not limit her freedom."


    His eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Ren Qier. Qin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    "I really don''t have any other meaning. Just think I didn''t say it. In short, we won''t have other ideas about her." Ren Qier was silent for a while and said, "but I want to remind you that it''s always dangerous for her to follow you without leaving the capital of sin."


    After staring at her for a while, Qin Feng said, "her strength is very strong. It is a rare help to any force."


    Ren Qier was stunned and immediately understood Qin Feng''s meaning. She saw through her mind, so she said frankly: "I do have this idea, but you should know that it is a win-win situation for her and Guanghan hall."

 Chapter 553

    Qin Feng nodded, slightly silent, looked at the big popcorn and whispered, "if you just have this idea, I won''t stop it. As for whether she is willing to stay here, I won''t interfere."


    Ren Qier''s suggestion moved Qin Feng''s heart. It was really beneficial to big popcorn. With the power of Guanghan hall in the capital of evil, no one dared to fight her again.


    "As long as you agree, I don''t think she will refuse. After all, we were good cellmates before!" Ren Qier smiled.


    After a while, Ren Qier''s face suddenly flashed a little hesitant.


    Qin Feng saw this and said, "what else?"


    Ren Qier pinched for a long time and said slowly: "although you saved me, I understand sister Yue''s temperament. She can at most let you avoid the limelight here for a few days. She will only decide according to her own time, not according to your situation."


    "So no matter what happens outside, as long as she thinks it''s time, she will drive you out."


    "I let big popcorn stay here. I also have this consideration. After all, once you get outside, the situation will be very dangerous."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent. In this way, he had to leave the big fireworks here.


    But think about it. Looking at the overall situation, he felt that it would not be the plan of Guanghan hall to deliberately provide him with shelter, and then kick him out according to the rules. At that time, the big fireworks still fell in Guanghan hall.


    Qin Feng didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to make a conclusion,


    As for the reliability of Guanghan hall, it seems that only after contacting the woman can we know.


    "If you leave Guanghan hall, you should be careful of Zhou mark. This guy is not generous. We let him suffer such a big loss today. I have nothing to do. He dare not openly provoke Guanghan hall, but you are different. He will find a chance to revenge you." Ren Qier, who doesn''t know what Qin Feng thinks, said.


    "Oh!" Qin Feng answered faintly, still thinking about Guanghan hall.


    Looking at his posture, Ren Qier couldn''t help being a little stunned. The young man didn''t seem to take it to heart at all. Whether he is confident and has the strength to deal with Zhou scar, or he doesn''t know the power situation here at all. But she mostly prefers the latter.


    "Zhou Xi is not an ordinary person, and he is not a lone ranger." Ren Qier seriously reminded: "the deputy leader of the blood refining sect can''t compare with him at all."


    As soon as his eyebrows were picked, Qin Feng looked at Ren Qier, paused slightly, and asked softly, "can you tell me something about him?"


    Ren Qier nodded, reached over the beautiful hair floating in his ears, and asked softly, "have you heard of the list of owls?"


    "Xiaoxiong list?" Qin Feng heard the speech, was silent for a while, nodded, and he knew something about it. Zhou hen was one of the list.


    "Yes, that week mark is the eighth place." Ren Qier said: "although he is only the eighth place, those who can rank in the top 20 of the list are great people."


    "The eighth is to have the power of the peak of the day..." Qin Feng smiled. The gold content of the ranking of the owls is really not generally high.


    Looking at his face, Ren Qier knew what he was thinking. At that moment, he reluctantly shook his head and said, "do you think the Xiaoxiong list is just for fun? Which one can be listed on the list is not a fierce name? Their fierce names are hard to kill, and none of them come out of blood and bones. Picking out any one is a real fierce stubble."


    "It''s enough to prove Zhou''s strength that he can rank eighth in the list of owls. I''m really surprised that you can kill blood engine, but I don''t think you can beat Zhou mark. You know, who can enter this list has never killed the same level, and many people have brilliant achievements in leapfrog fighting."


    "So don''t think you can really compete with him if you take his blow. There are no mediocres on the list of Xiaoxiong. Zhou Hong''s strength is absolutely terrible. You really go crazy. I''m afraid you have to be serious in the next day. The name of Xiaoxiong is not fun. He didn''t use his best tonight." Ren Qier said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was also slightly positive: "the marks this week are so severe?"


    The nine levels of heaven are higher than one day. There is a huge gap in each level of heaven. If you really have the strength to shake the second level of heaven this week, it''s really great.


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Ren Qier''s Daimei picked it up, looked at Qin Feng and said, "I just want you to have an in-depth understanding of him. This person is not as simple as it seems. In other words, when you enter the top ten of the list, everyone is not a simple person."


    "I know you are not simple. You may have the strength to fight beyond your level, but you also have circumferential scars. I heard some time ago that he seriously injured an old strong man who was about to enter the second day. In the end, if the man didn''t run fast, he might die in his hands."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was slightly silent and allowed Qi''er to say so. He really underestimated this week mark.


    Looking at the silent Qin Feng, Ren Qier paused and whispered, "in fact, this week mark is not the most troublesome. The real trouble is... That person."


    Qin Feng subconsciously shook the palm in his cuff. He heard that Ren Qier''s tone changed. When talking about Zhou Xi, although he had many means and was a powerful person, his tone was very calm, but when she mentioned that person, her tone obviously paused. Obviously, it should be quite afraid, no, it should be deep fear.


    "This man is a cultivation wizard in the capital of sin. It is said that before he entered the Ninth Heaven realm, he was surrounded and suppressed by a force with one two Heaven realm and two strong one day realm."


    "It''s said that he had the chance to leave here, but he didn''t. just under the encirclement and suppression of that big force, he lasted three months. Three months later, he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven, and his strength was bloody washed overnight."


    Qin Feng was moved when he heard the speech. This man''s experience was more difficult than his current situation. However, he could break through adversity and finally bloody wash this force. It can be seen that this is definitely a great figure.


    "Compared with this person, Zhou hen is a pediatrician. But this person, however, is a little disgusting." speaking of this, Ren Qier suddenly paused and a touch of disgust floated on his cheek: "this person acts evil and his cultivation is biased towards the way of tonic. He is good at double cultivation, mainly using women to practice."


    "The more beautiful the most Yin woman is, the more she will become his prey. If it weren''t for... I''m afraid I would be doomed." speaking of this, Ren Qier''s pretty face is also mixed with some palpitations.


    Qin Feng listened, and his face was dignified. He paused and asked, "what kind of ranking does this person have on the list of owls?"


    "Xiao Xiong ranks third, Xu dimple." Ren Qier whispered.

 Chapter 554

    "Is that him?"


    Qin Feng''s heart also flashed a dignified color. Now he also learned some information about the list of owls, knew the gold content of the list, and wanted to rank in the top three among the owls, which was quite amazing.


    That week mark also ranked eighth, and Xu dimple even ranked in the top three. It can be seen how terrible its strength is.


    The key is that he also killed someone else''s brother. I''m afraid he''s married.


    Song cangyun also told him about this person, but obviously he didn''t know as much as Ren Qier.


    "In the capital of evil, there is no discipline. Villains run rampant. Everyone has his own reputation. Some good people have also listed a ranking list among many experts, that is, the list of heroes, and Xu dimple ranks third among them."


    Ren Qier said, turning her palm, a golden scroll flashed out. She whispered to Qin Feng, "this is the ranking of the Xiaoxiong list. All the people on the list are recorded in the list."


    Qin Feng looked at the golden scroll and immediately took it over and spread it out. Suddenly, the golden light was wanton. He was slightly surprised to look at the light spots on the scroll. These were copied with spiritual power.


    On the scroll, the aura flickered. At the top, the aura condensed into the three characters of the owl list, and then, the aura flickered and the font began to appear.


    Looking at this list, Qin Feng just knew the weight of those ordinary names on the list. These people, each of them, have outstanding achievements, which is not to be underestimated.


    "Xu Chen, the 20th in the list of owl heroes, is on the top of half a step. Because he ate the blood and flesh of Tongtian magic ape by mistake when he was a child, he has a trace of blood of Tongtian magic ape in his body. He is as powerful as an ox and can pull out the mountain."


    "No. 15 in the list of owls, yuan rulie, first entered the realm of one day, fought against an old strong man and successfully escaped."


    "Zhou hen, the eighth in the list of owls, is the peak of one day''s territory. Zeng Ge killed three one day''s territory experts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The font of each line constantly appears. Each line represents a fierce person who is famous in the capital of evil, and their strength and achievements also surprised Qin Feng. From the quality point of view, almost all the fierce people on the list have one thing in common. They are invincible at the same level, but they have the strength to fight beyond their level.


    With the continuous emergence of fonts, Qin Feng''s eyes are more and more dignified, because at this time, the ranking has appeared to the fifth.


    "The fifth place in the list of owl heroes, bu Jian, is suspected of entering the second heaven realm. He is called a swordsman. His sword speed is fast. He can walk in the rainstorm without getting wet. Combat record: he fought three strong opponents in the same realm alone, causing one death, one injury and one escape. He fought with the second heaven realm and drove them back."


    "It''s really powerful that one enemy against three can still have such a record and push back the strong in the second day."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. This divination sword is really strong. The fifth name is not empty.


    Between Qin Feng''s sighs, he looked at the reappearance of the font, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The fourth place in the list of owl heroes, Zhuxia, the second heaven realm, war record: once forced back the divination sword."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. Although the record of the fourth place was not clear, this simple sentence that once forced back the divination sword was enough to explain everything. The fifth, the fourth, is well deserved.


    Looking down again, Qin Feng''s face was really dignified.


    "Xu dimple, the third leader in the list of owls, has unknown strength. The last shot was to kill an old strong man in the three-day territory half a year ago and suppress three strong men at the peak of the two-day territory with only one hand, forcing another strong man in the three-day territory of the force to turn big things into small ones, stop pursuing and admit to suffering losses."


    Qin Feng stared at this line of words and didn''t move for a long time. This dimple was really fierce. He had the strength to kill the three-day realm six months ago. Doesn''t it mean that he is also this level of strength now?


    This kind of person is really troublesome.


    After all, the three-day state is really a little distant for him. The two-day state can''t afford to compete, let alone the three-day state.


    However, he wondered why the top 17 had a clear level of strength, and why they became unknown when they came to Xu dimple?


    "This Xu dimple has entered the territory of three days?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is the terrible part of this man." Ren Qier nodded with deep feeling and said softly, "the reason why there is no clear indication of his strength is that no one has seen him in the last six months. Only know that six months ago, he had the strength to kill the strong in three days."


    "With his talent, if he really enters the three-day realm, he may be able to compete with the four-day realm."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. No one knew his real strength. This man is really terrible.


    After a long time, Qin Feng restrained his exclamation and looked at the two messages at the bottom. At the same time, his heart was filled with deep curiosity. He wanted to know what kind of arrogance the two people in front of Xu dimple and other characters should be? Are they all three days?


    On the golden scroll, the aura flickered continuously. Then, the aura turned into words and slowly appeared under Qin Feng''s gaze again.


    "Su Yue, the second in the list of Xiaoxiong, is the first-class spiritual master of Tianpin."


    The information that appeared this time was quite simple, but in Qin Feng''s eyes, it was a shock to his heart. The second person in the list of heroes would be a spiritual master like him? And even reached the height of Tianpin. Those who can reach the level of Tianpin in terms of spiritual strength are all precipitated by old people through time.


    "No wonder you can suppress Xu dimple." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. The combat power of the spiritual master was slightly stronger than that of the cultivators in the same level. The first level of Tianpin corresponds to the first three levels of the nine level heaven. Su Yue''s ability to suppress Xu dimple does have her ability.


    "Su Yue should be your sister Yue!" Qin Feng asked after looking at Ren Qier.


    Those who can frighten Zhou hen must rank higher than him. There are only two women in the top seven middle schools. The second one, with the moon, is naturally the one in Guanghan hall.


    Ren Qier nodded. His pretty face was full of admiration and worship: "that''s why Zhou hen is so afraid of me. Compared with sister Yue, he is a little man."


    Qin Feng nodded approvingly. Before, he thought Zhou hen was already a powerful role, but after reading the list of heroes, he really knew that the real powerful roles were in the top five.


    Although the fifth divination sword and the fourth Zhuxia did not specify their special achievements in the second heaven, Qin Feng believed that these two people could dominate the second heaven just by their achievements.


    As for the third Xu dimple and the second Su Yue, they are the best among the heroes. If you pick one out, they all have the power to erase the three-day realm. Qin Feng suspects that Xu dimple is afraid to enter the three-day realm. Su Yue is afraid to reach the peak of the first level of Tianpin.


    Thinking like this, Qin Feng suddenly looked forward to the existence of Su Yue and Xu dimple, who ranked first in the list of owls.

 Chapter 555

    On the golden scroll, the spiritual light is still flickering. At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes have been staring at the last spiritual light. He wants to see what the first place is.


    In the twinkling of light, a line of small golden characters soon emerged.


    "No. 1 in the list of owls, respected by the world, young master Miao."


    Looking at the simple introduction, Qin Feng was stunned. What''s the situation? This is the introduction of the first place in the list of owls?


    After looking carefully at the scroll, Qin Feng couldn''t help but be a little stunned and shot his confused eyes at Ren Qier. The latter was just a spread of two hands and an expression I didn''t know.


    "What''s the situation? There''s no name, no strength, only one title. It''s too hasty!" Qin Feng said very depressed. He wanted to see what kind of terrible achievements the No. 1 in the list had. Who would have thought that such a simple introduction didn''t even have a name, strength and achievements.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s depressed face, Ren Qier was also helpless. He just said: "this first person is too mysterious and his whereabouts are strange. No one knows where he comes from. Even now, few people have even seen his appearance."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he opened his mouth in surprise. This man not only has simple information, but also has few people who have met him. This is too mysterious!


    "Isn''t the ranking of the list of heroes based on the achievements? Can the Miao childe be ranked first without even the achievements?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously.


    "That''s not true." Ren Qier shook his head, paused and said, "some of his achievements and time are a little longer. Moreover, there seems to be no big waves, no unparalleled war, no attractive focus, and no classic battle with some well-known strong men, so his records are very vague."


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, looked at Ren Qier and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to put him in the first place!"


    "HMM." Ren Qier looked at Qin Feng and suddenly asked, "do you know the origin of the nickname of Childe Miao?"


    As soon as his eyebrows were pointed, Qin Feng stared at Ren Qier faintly and said nothing.


    "The reason why he has this nickname is because of the war more than a year ago." at this point, Ren Qier suddenly paused, and Qin Feng could clearly see her jade hand clenched tightly.


    After a long silence, Ren Qier raised her head and her expression was a little unnatural. She whispered, "among the fourth to twentieth Xiaoxiong on the Xiaoxiong list more than a year ago, of course, the ranking of Xiaoxiong list changes very quickly. The ranking of these people is not certain."


    "At that time, there was a lot of controversy about his ranking as the first. Later, among the ruthless people from the fourth to the twentieth, nearly ten people formed a team. They didn''t accept that a person with mediocre record was in the first position and wanted to weigh his weight. So these people formed a team and found the temporary foothold of that person, but the result was not good."


    Ren Qier sighed gently, looked at Qin Feng and said softly, "as a result, all those people died, and there was no life to return."


    Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed severely at this time, and nearly ten heroes fell. This record is amazing. According to the strength comparison of the current list of heroes, even the third Xu dimple and the second Su Yue can''t be the result. Even if they are not opponents, many of them should be able to get away. But all of these ten people fell. Such combat power is really terrible.


    The first name deserves its reputation.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s shocked look, Ren Qier shook his head and said softly, "however, this is not the most shocking. What''s really terrible is that one move is fatal."


    "Not one move to kill one person, but one move to kill a group."


    The constricted pupil suddenly released, Qin Feng''s palm clenched, and there was a storm in his heart. He killed nearly ten owls in one move. Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb. It''s not a fight at all, it''s a crush.


    "Maybe many people didn''t believe this at first, but it was confirmed later." Ren Qier sighed inexplicably and said: "although some owls didn''t participate in the team, they also secretly followed in the past. According to them, they saw a black line that seemed to cut the sky into two halves and cut it down from the sky. When the black line disappeared, nearly ten cruel people were buried."


    "From the beginning to the end, whether it was the nearly ten owls who formed the team or the owls who secretly followed the past, they only saw the black line and didn''t see the man. Because the black line gave people a deep and terrible impression, and people didn''t know his name."


    "His moves are treacherous and misty, and his whereabouts are erratic. People say that when he appears, he has an ethereal immortal Qi around his body, and the exquisite starlight rises and falls. It is said that he is like a jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. Later, he was honored as... Childe Miao."


    "It was also at that time that people really understood that it was not Mr. Miao''s mediocre record, but that there was no hero who could make him fall into hard struggle. The reason why his record was not bright was that he never made one move, and everyone who fought with him died under that move. So far, few people know his true appearance."


    "The Xiaoxiong list is not absolute, and the ranking will often change. Even sister Yue, who is now the second in the list, took her present position after killing the Xiaoxiong who was the second in the list a year and a half ago."


    "But Mr. Miao is different. He is arrogant. He has never moved since he took the first place."


    Listening to Ren Qier''s words, Qin Feng fell into silence. After a long time, he sighed softly: "the capital of sin is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "Now I know that the list of heroes is not so simple!" Ren Qier also came out of that emotion. When he saw Qin Feng''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really underestimated." Qin Feng smiled faintly and didn''t feel ashamed. He was not here, and it''s human nature to be unfamiliar with here.


    And even after knowing this, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, there was a raging flame burning in the depths of his eyes. The road of the strong was to keep moving forward and dare to challenge any opponent.


    Moreover, even if Zhou hen has the power to barely compare with the two-day territory, he may not be less than it. If Qin Feng is confident and opens with him regardless of some costs.


    As for those who rank higher, such as Bu Jian, Zhu Xia, and even more, such as Na Xu dimple and Su Yue, it is still very difficult for these people unless they fully control the power of the second door.

 Chapter 556

    "However, although I underestimated these people, if Zhou is the only one, I think I should be fearless." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Ren Qier was stunned, tilted his head, looked at Qin Feng in front of him, and then whispered, "are you sure to deal with Zhou mark?"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to get away!" Qin Feng touched his nose and smiled softly.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a light smile in front of him, Ren Qier nodded thoughtfully, and then reminded: "if you are not afraid of Zhou marks, what about Xu dimple?"


    "I just told you that Zhou hen is not the most troublesome, but Xu hen is the most troublesome." looking at Qin Feng with a surprised face, Ren Qier gathered her hair and said: "Zhou hen has a good relationship with Xu hen, well, to be exact, he is covered by Xu hen. Zhu Xia, who ranks fourth in the list of heroes with some resentment against Zhou hen, didn''t do it to Zhou hen because of Xu hen."


    "Why, are they together? Are they still allied?"


    "It''s impossible to form an alliance, but it''s almost the same." Ren Qier shook his head, then nodded and said, "although these people have their own ranking and their own pride, it''s not too much to be called the most chaotic and bloody place here. Therefore, even if they are famous, they also have the end of being chased and killed by the enemy."


    "It''s all heroes who kill to prove the truth. Who has fewer lives? So many people have enemies. It''s not too much to say that they have deep blood feuds. No matter how strong a person is, he will eventually exhaust his efforts. At this time, it''s very important to have help. Therefore, although these people are arrogant, in fact, secretly, some people reach a consensus and one side is attacked , several parties must come to help. "


    "Zhou hen is also a man with deep intention. He knows Xu hen''s temperament and knows how to give her what she likes. He kidnapped a very beautiful Yin woman from somewhere and gave it to Xu hen. It happened that Xu hen succeeded in breaking through this woman by using the double cultivation method of picking Yin and tonifying yang, which made him very happy and gave orders. Zhou hen is his friend. Whoever dares to touch him is He was disrespectful to him. With his support, who would dare to harm him? Their shameless thinking is blaspheming US women. "At the end, Ren Qier''s tone was full of anger and disgust.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and used the way of spoiling women to break through himself. He really despised it. He poured a glass of water and handed it over. Ren Qier drank a cup of water, and the resentment on his face eased a lot.


    "It is said that the beautiful woman had something to do with Zhu Xia, and she was very angry when she learned about it. She immediately went to find Zhou scar for revenge. However, Xu dimple broke through. How can he let Zhu Xia bully Zhou scar? Moreover, he had long liked Zhu Xia''s beauty, so he captured Zhu Xia at that time. Later, sister Yue saved Zhu Xia."


    "Both sides also fought many times because they were very unhappy at this time. The most powerful one was that both sides invited all the Allies they could invite. Seeing that a terrible war related to the power pattern of the whole sin capital was about to happen, but at the critical moment, somehow, both sides stopped at the same time."


    Speaking of this, Ren Qier''s face suddenly showed a strange color. She whispered, "later, Xu dimple released Zhu Xia, and the latter didn''t hold on to it. At that time, the things were quite strange. Only those people who knew the inside story, but everyone kept silent. Slowly, the matter was forgotten. Later, I asked sister Yue, but she kept it secret." Ren Qier said softly.


    Listening to her words, Qin Feng was silent, then smiled and said, "it seems that the gratitude and resentment between these owls are not all personal wars."


    Looking at Qin Feng, he seemed to understand the wrong point. Ren Qier couldn''t help rolling his eyes and reminding him, "I tell you this, not to let you know who is allied with whom and who has enemies with whom, but to make you realize that the real enemy you face is not Zhou mark, but Xu dimple."


    "If Xu dimple knew that there was a gorgeous woman here and there was no backstage support, he would be moved." Ren Qier looked at Qin Feng and said seriously: "sister Yue is here, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me, but you are different. Do you think Xu dimple will let you go with the little beauty around you?"


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "I know I won''t be so calm. I really don''t know what you think." glancing at Qin Feng, Ren Qier''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help turning over. After talking for a long time, the man didn''t know the seriousness of the matter?


    That''s Xu dimple. The owl is the third in the list. He stomps his foot, and the whole evil capital trembles. How did she feel that the man didn''t care at all?


    Ignorance? Or really not afraid?


    Qin Feng didn''t think much about it. He and Xu dimple had already married. This week mark has nothing to do at all.


    Ren Qier didn''t think too much and didn''t say anything. She reminded everything she could remind. As for what would happen in the future, she couldn''t control it. It''s very good that she can do this.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng smiled and nodded. After a little hesitation, he said: "could you please send me a letter..."


    "It needs to be done in secret. Don''t let them find out where I am. Just tell them that I''m safe and let them leave here."


    Now that he has entered Guanghan hall, Qin Feng doesn''t want Yi dance and Zhou Mo involved. It''s best to let them leave this place of right and wrong.


    Ren Qier nodded and then said, "sister Yue is expected to come back in one or two days. I can only try to buy you more time. I don''t know how long she can let you stay here."


    "It''s up to you to deal with the big popcorn. Staying here is her best choice." Ren Qier said, pointing to the big popcorn on the bed, and then left without looking back.


    After she left, Qin Feng looked indifferent and gradually climbed to a dignified color. He didn''t pay attention to what Ren Qier said. Xu dimple can occupy the third position in the list of owls, which shows his strength. Such a person is a personal hero.


    However, the fear is the fear. Qin Feng doesn''t have much fear. He doesn''t intend to stay more. He will leave here when he finds a chance. Therefore, the people here are strong or weak, good or bad, and have no intersection with him.


    Qin Feng rubbed the spiritual light on the scroll with his fingers. At the last heavy point, his eyes were as sharp as a scabbard sword, and under his fingertips, the spiritual light flickered. Two words slowly appeared: Xu dimple.


    "I wish I could leave here as soon as possible. This guy is hard to deal with!"

 Chapter 557

    In the second half of the night, Qin Feng removed the seal of wood God from big popcorn and slowly relaxed his breath. For a short time, he has been helping big popcorn heal. The bruises and dark wounds on the latter have been almost removed, and he is about to recover completely.


    "Again, she should be able to recover completely, but the blood bug is still very troublesome. I have to find a way."


    With a sigh, Qin Feng put aside these emotions, found a clean corner, sat down and entered the state of cultivation.


    He was speechless all night until dawn. When the gentle sunshine poured on the earth again, Qin Feng also withdrew from his cultivation state. He came to the bed and looked at the big popcorn that still had no sign of awakening. He couldn''t help frowning. It''s been more than half a day. It''s reasonable that the strength of big popcorn is not bad, and his body should also have a certain resistance to these low-level overpowering drugs, It''s time to wake up. Why haven''t you woke up yet?


    Qin Feng frowned and suddenly saw that there seemed to be a green mark on Bai Jie''s neck, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Is there another reason?"


    Qin Feng frowned, stared at the green mark, then looked at the big explosion without any sign of waking up, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hands and wanted to open his collar to see what the green mark was.


    Put your hands on the collars on both sides. With the gradual separation of your hands, the collar protecting your neck was opened, and suddenly a large amount of snow-white was printed into Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The green mark was very short. It was two inches long by visual inspection and extended to the corresponding position of the clavicle. At first glance, it seemed to be green tendons.


    "Old devil, what is this?" Qin Feng didn''t know what it was after watching it for a long time. Qin Feng had to ask the devil eye.


    "This little girl is very unusual," said magic eye.


    "I know, she should be a spirit beast." Qin Feng nodded.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Qin Feng was stunned: "is her body still an ancient relic?"


    "I said, it''s not that simple." the magic eye shook his head and said in a low voice: "you forgot her situation in the hell prison."


    Qin Feng is a spirit exciter. The devil eye doesn''t mention it. He almost forgot that this big explosion seems to be very sensitive to hell!


    "Does she come from hell?" Qin Feng smiled unnaturally.


    "I don''t know. In a word, the little girl''s heel is mysterious and strange. I can''t see anything now, but I think she should have something to do with the legendary hell." after a pause, the magic eye said: "some things can''t be checked or explored, otherwise there will be big causes and consequences. You just need to let it go."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and carefully touched the green mark.


    However, when Qin Feng''s fingers touched the green mark, he found that the big popcorn with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were opposite. Qin Feng was stunned. For some reason, he seemed to see a flash of green light in the first open eyes of the big popcorn, which made his heart couldn''t help seeping.


    When the big popcorn opened her eyes, she saw Qin Feng''s strange face. She blinked blankly. Immediately, her eyes moved slowly down and finally fell on his hands. At this time, one of his hands was holding his collar and the other was touching his neck.


    Lake like eyes blinked a few times with a daze. The big popcorn suddenly said, "uncle, I''m hungry."


    "OK, uncle will take you to dinner later."


    Qin Feng smiled and took advantage of the situation to hold the big popcorn. The latter sat in his arms very docile and put his hands around his neck like a child.


    Rescued by Qin Feng, big popcorn is more dependent on him.


    "Big popcorn, what''s the green mark here?" Qin Feng pulled open her collar, pointed to the green mark and asked.


    "Really? Why don''t I know where it is?"


    "Right here."


    Qin Feng touched the green mark and told the position and shape with touch.


    "It''s strange. I didn''t seem to have it before."


    "Uh... You?"


    Just as Qin Feng''s voice fell, there was a sudden sound of surprise outside the door. Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and saw Ren Qier standing outside the door. At this time, the door was wide open. She looked at the two people held together in the room. Her eyes were unnatural, and her cheeks were still a little stunned and flushed.


    Qin Feng also looked at Ren Qier, whose cheeks were rapidly crimson, then followed her eyes and finally stopped on his palm. At the moment, the big popcorn hugged his neck and sat in his arms.


    And he put his hand into the collar of the big popcorn. This posture is difficult for people who are not familiar with the situation to skew.


    "Well, then, did I bother you? I''m sorry, you go on." his eyes glanced at the two people. Ren Qier seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his whole face flushed with shame and hurriedly wanted to step back.


    "It''s not what you think. We didn''t do anything. You didn''t disturb us." Qin Feng''s palm left big popcorn''s neck like an electric shock. He didn''t know how to explain. He could only say so.


    However, in Ren Qier''s view, this explanation is more like reminding her that we have been disturbed by you. What''s the use of saying this now.


    Ren Qier blushed and wanted to step back, and closed the door for the two. Qin Feng put down the big fireworks and stepped on the door first. He rubbed his temples and hesitated. He didn''t know how to say.


    They have experienced so much. In his heart, big popcorn is a child, little sister. He always thinks so. Moreover, he has been with acquaintances before and was chased and killed. He can''t think so much, so he has no scruples when getting along.


    His action was purely to treat the big fireworks as a child, and he had no other thoughts.


    But this is another thing in the eyes of others.


    Big popcorn is neither small nor small, and it is very cute. It is a standard top-grade little Lori. Some with special orientation naturally like it very much.


    "Well, Qin Feng, although this kind of thing is your love and my wish, your orientation is still not very good. She is still young." Ren Qier whispered and persuaded: "you should wait until she grows older."


    "What hand!" Qin Feng said helplessly, "you really think too much. In my heart, she is just a child and exists like a sister."


    "Sister." Ren Qier suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Qin Feng, coupled with this orientation, is a problem of human relations and morality. This bottom line can''t be broken!"


    Qin Feng was speechless. He really couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the nine heaven liquid pool.


    The two stood like this and didn''t speak for a while. The atmosphere seemed strange and ambiguous.


    Big popcorn opened his big eyes like a lake and looked at them. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Finally, he was so hungry that he said weakly, "uncle, I''m hungry. When can I have dinner!"


    "OK, I''ll take you now." Qin Feng said hurriedly, as if he had caught a straw.


    "Well, my sister eats a lot. She can eat ten people at a meal, so..." Qin Feng looked at Ren Qier.


    The latter nodded slightly, hurriedly ran out and ordered people to bring in the food.


    In the room, looking at the big fireworks wolfed down, Ren Qier was surprised to grow up and said, "can she eat so much?"


    "Where have you been?" Ren Qier muttered, looking at the big popcorn without any change in his stomach.


    "She''s like this. She can eat and has great strength." Qin Feng smiled.


    They looked at each other and were embarrassed to stagger. There was nothing to say for a moment. Qin Feng wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Hehe, Miss Ren, don''t you know what''s wrong with you coming here so early?" Qin Feng asked with a dry cough.


    "It''s still early, it''s late. You''re playing. Forget the time!" Ren Qier muttered in her heart. On the surface, she pretended to be very indifferent. She whispered: "sister Yue suddenly came back today."

 Chapter 558

    Qin Feng was slightly surprised. He immediately nodded and asked, "how much time does she give me?"


    Ren Qier shook his head and suddenly changed the topic: "are you here just to save big fireworks? Did you get the news before? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental?"


    Qin Feng wondered. What''s the news? That''s his original intention. If he didn''t know that the big popcorn was here, he wouldn''t bother to get close.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. As soon as his brain turned, he knew that the news Ren Qier said should have something else.


    He looked at Ren Qier quietly and wanted to know what the news in her mouth was.


    "No one knows the news of baibaoshan." unexpectedly, the big fireworks suddenly came.


    "You really came for baibaoshan?" Ren Qier looked at Qin Feng with a pair of eyes I knew. After a long time, he said in an unclear tone: "your idea is really strange. You can have this idea."


    "Why, is the legend of baibaoshan false?" Qin Feng frowned and asked. Listening to the tone of big fireworks, it seems that baibaoshan is an open secret in the capital of evil.


    "True or false, no one knows, but." Ren Qier said, suddenly sighed and whispered, "it seems that you really don''t understand here."


    "Baibaoshan is too strange. This place is remote and desolate. The reason why there are so many cruel people and owls is mostly because of this mountain. Most people are attracted by the so-called treasure."


    "However, after so many years, there are many people who have entered the mountain, but they have never heard of anyone getting any treasure, but they have seen many strange phenomena." Ren Qier said softly.


    "I guessed it right." Qin Feng thought. He just asked and tested it. Unexpectedly, he really blew up the legend of the treasure.


    "So, this mountain is just empty?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I can''t say that, but no one can tell whether it''s true or false." he shook his head and Ren Qier said, "over the years, many people have entered baibaoshan, but everyone''s seeing and feeling are different. Only in the end, no one gets anything real. Therefore, some people leave, while some people still occupy here and often go in and out of the mountain."


    "Everyone thinks this mountain is very strange. There may be some big treasures hidden in it, which can only be obtained by some big chance. However, after waiting year after year, entering again and again, no one has ever obtained the so-called chance."


    "Year after year, day after day, with the change of time, people''s enthusiasm for the treasure is gradually extinguished by the cruel reality. Many people sadly find that there may be a treasure here, but no one can get it." after looking at them, Ren Qier said in a slightly complicated tone: "If you want to enter baibaoshan to explore treasure, you don''t need to hide at all, because no one will pay attention to it at all. For many years, countless talents and heroes, some even spend their whole lives, but in the end, who can gain in that mountain!"


    Listening to Ren Qier''s words, Feng Chen frowned. He knew that hammer baibaoshan was just a homeopathic clich ¨¦. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange place in the capital of sin.


    "It seems that there is a mystery in baibaoshan!" Qin Feng said in his heart


    It''s just that over the years, the accumulation from generation to generation and the number of people entering this mountain to explore treasure may have accumulated to a rather terrible number, but even so, no one can tell what there is in this baibaoshan.


    Qin Feng turned his eyes and asked quietly, "no, how can I hear that someone has got good things in the mountain?"


    "It''s just made up by some good people. They deliberately make the mountain very mysterious." Ren Qier didn''t hear Qin Feng''s words, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s impossible to get any treasure in it."


    "In the list of heroes I told you yesterday, most of them have gone in more than once or twice. Even if Qiang Ruyi, sister Yue, and even the Miao childe who sees the dragon head but does not see the tail, they have never got anything?"


    "For many years, I haven''t heard anyone bring anything out of it." Ren Qier''s tone was a little self deprecating.


    The big popcorn listened, was silent, suddenly raised his head and asked, "what about the moving skeleton?"


    Hearing the speech, Ren Qier''s pretty face changed slightly, but she soon recovered. She smiled and said, "I''ve heard some rumors, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s just that no one seems to believe it."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and kept staring at Ren Qier''s expression. The color changed at that moment. Naturally, he didn''t escape his eyes, but he didn''t say anything and kept silent.


    He scanned the big popcorn and continued to eat it. Dark Ning said, "it seems that she also knows something about baibaoshan here. I have to ask her sometime."


    Looking at the silent Qin Feng, Ren Qier asked, "do you still want to go in to explore treasure?"


    "Now that they have come here, it''s better to go in and have a look. It''s good to die." Qin Feng smiled faintly. To tell the truth, he was interested in being told by Ren Qier.


    Hearing the speech, Ren Qier didn''t say much, but shook his head.


    "By the way, what''s the news you just said?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    Since the matter of Bai Baoshan is well known, why should Ren Qier ask this more? Her news obviously refers to something else.


    "Er." Ren Qier paused, hesitating on his pretty face.


    "Forget it, don''t say it if it''s inconvenient." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Ren Qier pursed his mouth, shook his head after a long time, as if he had made some determination, and said, "in fact, the news has spread. Even if you don''t tell you, you will naturally hear it outside."


    "It is said that two mysterious spirit beasts ran into baibaoshan."


    "Spirit beast? Mysterious?"


    "Well, it''s really mysterious." Ren Qier nodded, glanced around, suddenly came forward and whispered: "Just now, sister Yue told me that two mysterious spirit beasts broke into Baibao mountain. The two spirit beasts were not powerful and seemed to have barely reached the initial cultivation of level 6. But according to sister Yue, even she joined hands with Xu Meng, Zhu Xia and bu Jian, they didn''t catch the two spirit beasts."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and his heart was secretly frightened. The two spirit beasts at the beginning of level 6 were so powerful that he didn''t even catch the four owls who were second to fifth in the list.


    This shows how extraordinary these two spirit beasts are.

 Chapter 559

    Qin Feng was secretly shocked. At the same time, he wondered what kind of spirit beast would be so powerful?


    In his cognition, even if the general level 6 early spirit beast occupies various favorable conditions, it is impossible to deal with the joint efforts of Su Yue, Xu dimple and the other two. After all, both Su Yue and Xu dimple have the terrorist strength to erase the three-day environment.


    And although the other two have not reached this point, which is a rookie? Bu Jian and Zhu Xia are both in the second heaven, which can be called the existence of a bully.


    The four people work together, not to mention the spirit beast in the early stage of level 6. I''m afraid even the spirit beast in the upper and middle stages can barely fight.


    What spirit beast can be so strong? Qin Feng was puzzled. Suddenly, his head flashed. Immediately, his eyes widened slowly. He stared at Ren Qier and asked uncertainly, "these two spirit beasts should not be ordinary spirit beasts?"


    The latter Dai Mei picked lightly, looked at Qin Feng in surprise, and then said with a smile: "it''s really smart. It''s really not an ordinary spirit beast. Sister Yue said that these two spirit beasts are likely to be a relic spirit beast, a relic of ancient times."


    "One is named Snow rabbit, and the other seems to be a monkey. No one knows what kind it is, but sister Yue guesses that it is likely to be an eight armed monkey."


    "Snow rabbit, eight armed God monkey." although Qin Feng''s face hasn''t changed, he undoubtedly set off waves in his heart. Snow rabbit and eight armed God monkey are very rare ancient relics.


    When he learned that Jiuyou snake was an ancient relic, magic eye popularized this kind of spirit beast with him.


    In public, many ancient relics have been interrupted by the changes of years, and Jiuyou snake is one of them.


    The snow rabbit and eight armed monkey are said to be extremely rare. They didn''t appear in front of the world thousands of years ago.


    It is said that these two kinds of spirit beasts have disappeared for a long time.


    However, I didn''t expect that in this desolate and remote crime capital, not only two relic spirit beasts appeared at once, but also quite rare snow rabbits and eight armed God monkeys.


    How can this not shock people? If anyone can get it, as long as he is well-educated, he will be able to become a giant in the northwest in the future, and whoever owns the beast, whether it is a powerful family or individual casual cultivation, will be the existence of the great power here. Because they have an ancient relic that can affect the planning of the whole northwest forces.


    The appearance of ancient relics will cause great waves, and countless people will be jealous.


    "These two can be spirit beasts of archaic heritage level. They are born supreme strong. If anyone can get one, he will almost cultivate a super strong person who can jump to the Ninth Heaven. Ren Qier holds a small pink fist and his big eyes are shining with excitement.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and his essence was surging. To tell the truth, although he paid more attention to his own strength, he inevitably had some thoughts in his heart. After all, it was a relic spirit beast and a natural strong man.


    Although he has Jiuyou snake, it doesn''t prevent him from getting another one. Moreover, Jiuyou snake is still evolving, and these two have reached the height of level 6.


    According to the news he heard from the devil''s eye, the snow rabbit was a very powerful animal race in the ancient times. Its ancestor should be limited to the legendary eight foot rabbit. It is said that one foot can break mountains, two feet can break mountains and rivers, and eight feet can break a continent.


    The eight armed monkey is even more mysterious. The magic eye didn''t say, but only three or two sentences were introduced. For one thing, Qin Feng has some impression. It is said that he can compete with the moon. Although there is no clear explanation, the fact that it can compete with the moon alone is enough to show the horror of this divine beast.


    Whether it''s snow rabbit or eight armed monkey, it''s a real archaic relic. Our ancestors are really behind us and have great potential. Whoever gets it will give orders in the future.


    "How did you get the news, or how did Su Yue and others get the news?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Ren Qier shook his head, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "but from her conversation with sister Lin Xia, it seems to have something to do with some students of taixuan college. Those students are also chasing these two kinds of spirit beasts."


    "Taixuan college?" Qin Feng was surprised. It was one of the four super colleges famous in the whole continent.


    "Well! It should be." Ren Qier nodded, "so when competing, sister Yue agreed to cooperate with Xu dimple, because the students of taixuan college are very scary."


    "By the way, don''t you also want to explore the treasure in baibaoshan? Why don''t you go in with us so that everyone can take care of it." Ren Qier suddenly said.


    "This should be the meaning of the woman in Guanghan hall!" Qin Feng''s head turned quickly and thought about the gains and losses.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ren Qier. Until the latter was a little unnatural, he smiled faintly and said, "it''s good, but I don''t know when you people in Guanghan hall will start."


    Ren Qier''s face was slightly happy and said, "let''s start in these two days!"


    Qin Feng nodded and suddenly asked, "when will she come?"


    Ren Qier was stunned and stared at Qin Feng. He didn''t understand what he meant?


    "Nothing." Qin Feng shook his head and said nothing more, but his eyes were very deep.


    Ren Qier should have told Na Su Yue about his relationship with the big popcorn. The latter now talked about the news of ancient ancestral species and proposed to enter baibaoshan together. I''m afraid it''s also the woman''s intention, because they need help,


    And the beast Yiba, the green scale monster, who is invincible against Zhou mark, is naturally the best partner, because they don''t have any backstage.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t cooperate with people he doesn''t know at will, so he wants to meet Su Yue, who ranks second in the list of owls. At least try her bottom and know how she is.


    And Qin Feng also believes that Su Yue also has this idea. A partner who doesn''t know the details won''t be relieved to use it.


    Nowadays, it''s no secret that archaic relics appear in baibaoshan. There''s no difference between entering alone and walking together.


    However, if you follow Guanghan hall, at least you don''t have to worry about what action Zhou hen will take, but on the premise, he needs to see Su Yue.


    After he separated from Ren Qier, Qin Feng and big popcorn lived in Guanghan hall. No one bothered them except Ren Qier who occasionally came to see them.


    For three days, Su Yue didn''t appear, and Qin Feng didn''t ask to see her.


    Late at night on the third day, everything was silent.


    Qin Feng sat on the bed, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and consolidating himself.


    Suddenly, a slight knock on the door rang out. He opened his eyes and looked at the door. A faint smile appeared on his sad and joyless face.


    "You came after all."

 Chapter 560

    Dong Dong!!


    A very rhythmic knock on the door broke the tranquility of the night. Qin Feng opened his eyes with a complex smile in his dark eyes.


    With a slight silence, Qin Feng got up and came to the door. He paused for a while. An inaudible sigh rose from the depths of his heart. Then he no longer hesitated and opened it.


    The door was opened, and a delicate fragrance came with a smell of perfume. Just smelling the fragrance makes people feel a little trance.


    Qin Feng calmed his mind and looked at the charming woman in front of him. The beautiful woman is about twenty-five or six years old. The purple brown dress not only shows her attractive and graceful figure incisively and vividly, but also reflects a kind of atmosphere.


    A pair of smart peach blossom eyes and slender eyelashes are like a small Pu fan, gently fanning. At first, they look like a girl next door, smart and lively. But there are endless temptations.


    Attractive eye waves flow, charming, enchanting and gorgeous, as if they can attract people''s mind. It affects people''s minds and souls.


    This is a very beautiful woman full of temptation, with a trace of force in her gentleness. It''s like a poisonous rose with thorns. It''s flirtatious and dangerous. You can''t get close to it.


    This is Qin Feng''s first impression of a beautiful woman.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who didn''t show the amazing expression seen by others in front of her, the woman was slightly surprised and immediately smiled. The sky with some stars seemed to be suddenly eclipsed.


    "Why? Let such a charming beauty stand outside the door?" the woman said with a smile. Her sweet, greasy and soft voice made people tremble.


    Qin Feng touched his nose, smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid I''ll close the door. I''ll become no man or beast."


    "Oh?" the woman smiled and asked, "why don''t people and animals."


    "In the middle of the night, such a beautiful woman appeared in my room. I''m a normal man. It''s difficult to ensure that I don''t do animal things." staring at the beautiful woman in front of me, Qin Feng licked his tongue and said: "however, if I don''t do anything, I''m afraid I''m not like animals."


    "What I do is animals, and what I don''t do is animals. Don''t you think I''m not human or animal?"


    Pooh!


    Looking at Qin Feng''s serious face, the beautiful woman couldn''t help smiling, whitened her eyes, and squeezed in.


    "Don''t be surprised to see me coming. Do you know what I''m doing here and my identity?" the beautiful woman casually sat in a chair, turned her head and looked at Qin Feng, and smiled in surprise.


    Holding the palm of the door, Qin Feng smiled gently, closed the door gently, turned around, stared at the beautiful woman without blinking, and whispered, "the second in the list of owls, the controller of Guanghan hall, the Lord of the hall, Su Yue."


    There was an imperceptible surprise in her eyes. Su Yuezhen nodded and said, "it seems that the girl Xiaoqi said well. You are really not an ordinary person."


    Qin Feng smiled and made no sound.


    Tempting eyes looked at Qin Feng. A moment later, Su Yue asked with great interest, "why don''t you ask me why I came to you? Why did I come to you?"


    "I knew this was what you meant when Miss Ren told me the news in the morning." sitting opposite Su Yue, Qin Feng smiled and whispered: "As for why, if I guess correctly, it should be related to entering baibaoshan tomorrow!"


    "Go on." Su Yue''s head lightened and looked very excited.


    "Guanghan hall has been able to develop so far. I have to say that it has its own strength, but it is undeniable that it is not a detached position in Taihang town. To be exact, it should be a rather embarrassing position!"


    Su Yue''s smiling face gave a slight meal. Her peach blossom eyes narrowed gently and stared at Feng Chen seriously. A moment later, she nodded slowly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Although she had nothing on the surface, her clenched hands betrayed her inner emotions. She did not expect that the problems that few people have seen in the development of Guanghan hall have been thoroughly analyzed by a young man who just came here.


    "In fact, it''s normal, especially for those beautiful women with excellent temperament like you. They are all fat meat dripping with oil. Which side is not covetously worried about. The reason why they have been safe for so many years is that they are afraid of you and can''t break the balance here. Once one day, the balance tilts, I''m afraid it''s time for them to attack ¡£¡±


    "Going to baibaoshan this time may be an opportunity. I don''t know why, but there must be another force to break the balance between the two. If this time fails, Guanghan hall is likely to be destroyed." staring at Su Yue whose face becomes more and more calm, Qin Feng paused and whispered: "And you know my existence from Miss Ren''s mouth. You can compete with Zhou scar, who is No. 8 in the list of owls. Zhou scar is a group of people with Xu dimple, and Xu dimple is your biggest enemy."


    "I have some grudges with Zhou hen. The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. You want me to contain Zhou hen so as to reduce the pressure on your side. Because the person behind Zhou hen is Xu dimple, I can only follow your suggestions and cooperate with you."


    "In this way, I got your protection." glancing at Su Yue, Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Su Yue was silent for a while. After a long time, she looked up at Qin Feng and whispered, "if you''re not sure you''re not here, I doubt you''re their spy."


    "So, my analysis is all right." Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Feng seriously, Su Yue''s expression on her pretty face gradually recovered. She gathered her beautiful hair and seemed to glance at Qin Feng. The casual amorous feelings made the latter subconsciously swallow saliva.


    "You''re really smart. You can''t leave ten for analysis." Su Yue said softly, "how about it?"


    Qin Feng asked with a smile. In fact, when he said this, he was also very nervous. He just focused on understanding the information of Guanghan hall, combined with the situation of the capital of evil and his understanding of people''s hearts and human nature.


    He didn''t know the real situation, but for now, he was right to analyze it.


    Looking at Su Yue with a calm face, Qin Feng shook his head slowly under the surprised eyes of the former.


    "Don''t you agree?" Su Yue was stunned, and her face was a little confused. She couldn''t figure out what was good for both sides. Why did this guy refuse? Didn''t he know the horror of Xu dimple?

 Chapter 561

    "It seems that you still underestimate Xu dimple. Even if you can resist the Zhou mark, the gap between Xu dimple and you is still too big." she shook her head and Su Yue sighed, "cooperating with us is your best choice. At least we can help you contain Xu dimple."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "in Xu Meng''s eyes, I''m just a small person. Do you think he will have the energy to consider me when entering baibaoshan and competing for archaic heritage species? Even if he does, he can send the top heroes in the list?"


    "I don''t have much resentment with them. In front of the ancient seeds, it''s not even gratitude and resentment, but you''ve directly pulled me to their opposite and erected such a powerful enemy for me. Do you think this is equal cooperation between the two sides?"


    "Moreover, I may not be Xu Meng''s opponent, but." at this point, Qin Feng''s tone suddenly gave a meal. He stared at Su Yue faintly, remained silent for a moment, and said softly: "however, if I want to go, I''m afraid Xu Meng may not be able to stop me."


    This is the truth. He really can''t be Xu dimple''s opponent, but with the devil''s eye, Qin Feng is confident and can''t get away.


    Su Yue''s expression was a little jaw, and immediately her eyes coagulated and stared at Qin Feng. She wanted to see a look of lying from the latter''s face, but she failed in the end. The expression of Gu Jingwu on Qin''s face made her unable to see any false elements.


    "Are you sure to escape from Xu dimple?" Su Yue whispered, looking dignified.


    Qin Feng was noncommittal.


    Su Yue gently took a breath of air-conditioning. In this way, isn''t it that even she may not be able to get this man?


    "Don''t think I''m strong, but I was often chased and killed before, so I still have some skills in escaping." after seeing Su Yue with a dignified face, Qin Feng smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue''s face turned better and turned her eyes. She really thought that with his strength at the top of half a step, he could compete with the strong men of her level and Xu dimple!


    "But I also said that I can''t beat Xu dimple, but I can still go. Therefore, I''m completely involved in the cooperation you said!"


    "But it was our Guanghan hall that took you in at the critical moment. It''s natural for you to do a favor," Su Yue said.


    "First of all, I would like to remind you that Ren Qier helped me, but you didn''t save me in Guanghan hall. Moreover, I saved Ren Qier first, and you should repay me." Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly: "at the critical moment, I will be responsible for Ren Qier''s safety. As for others, forget it."


    Su Yue also has a slight headache for Qin Feng who does not enter the oil and salt. From the short dialogue, she knows that Qin Feng is not a simple character, and there is a obedient green scale monster around him, which is a rare help. Now the situation of Guanghan hall is not good, so she is not willing to give up such a good help.


    But this guy''s temper was too hard, and just when she had a headache, Qin Feng''s voice said, "it''s not impossible for me to help."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Su Yue''s spirit was refreshed and her eyes hurried to Qin Feng.


    "But if I want a reward, I''ll take it as if you invited me." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "What reward?" Su Yue was stunned and asked cautiously.


    "I''m a poor casual practitioner and don''t have any advanced combat skills. You have to provide a sky level combat skill to increase my combat power." Qin Feng appeared with a smile on his face.


    Above the Tianjue combat skill is the Tianjie. As the name suggests, it is another combat skill of the nine layer Tianjing level.


    Qin Feng now has only the immortal reincarnation eye that can reach the heaven level. With a blow to Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, the Taoist Dharma Ning Sanxing can barely enter, but other means are limited by strength and have limited power.


    The consumption of immortality reincarnation eye and Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra is too large. He needs a big move that doesn''t consume too much, but has lethality to the strong in the Ninth Heaven realm.


    The magic eye only provides Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, and the heaven level war skills don''t work. In its words, it will only help at the key nodes, and it can''t help him pave all the roads.


    Therefore, Qin Feng can only think of his own way. With the improvement of his strength, Tianjue war skills have some chicken ribs. He needs more lethal Tianjie war skills.


    Guanghan hall is a good choice for him.


    In fact, he is gambling, gambling that Guanghan hall has really reached a very dangerous embarrassing situation, otherwise, Su Yue will never bird him.


    Su Yue''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Feng faintly, with a little dangerous luster.


    Qin Feng felt a little shocked in his heart. He was a little reckless. The other party was the second in the list of real owls. He really meant to take advantage of the fire and blackmail. After all, there were not many Tianjie war skills. They were all explosive. How can he easily take out a treasure of town education.


    However, there was no fluctuation in his face. Since he had said it, it could not show Ruth''s no retreat.


    "Tianjue war skill? Your ambition is not small!" Su Yue said with a smile.


    "No way? Tianjue war skills enhance my combat power. Isn''t it also helpful to you at that time?" Qin Feng spread his hand.


    "You can burn the blood refining door, kill the blood engine and compete with Zhou mark. I don''t think you don''t have this level of war skills. Only higher level and other sky level war skills can make you do these at the top of half a step!" Su Yue smiled and looked at Qin Feng, and her pink tongue licked her lips: "to tell the truth, I''m also very excited!"


    Qin Feng subconsciously clenched his palm and said with a faint smile, "I think the Lord of Su hall cares more about the life and death of Guanghan hall!"


    "You said that if the beast fighting bully broke out here, are you sure you can suppress it easily?"


    Su Yue''s beautiful eyes narrowed, paused for a moment and said, "if I am strong, the Guanghan hall is strong. The rare Tianjie war skills should enable me to go to a higher level."


    "I dare not doubt the strength of Su Dian master." Qin Feng shook his head and crossed his fingers. Suddenly, the conversation changed: "Su Dian master, why do you think I dare to go into Guanghan palace and make such a request?"


    Su Yue narrowed her eyes and stared at Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha! As I said just now, Xu dimple can''t kill me. Similarly, I don''t think you can kill me. What''s more, in this world, only I can make the green scale monster burst out stronger."


    "Since you know that I burned the blood refining gate, you should also know why I did this. The green scale monster was forced to change and couldn''t give full play to her power, and I can make her willing to change."


    Qin Feng smiled and said no more. For this kind of smart person, it would be better to raise some points and let her figure out the interests.


    This is his truth. In the past, the big bang changed completely, which was enough to compete with the strong in the three-day environment. However, in the Colosseum, she was forced to change, and her strength was not brought into full play.


    Of course, he didn''t want to see this scene unless it was a life-threatening moment, because every time the big bang changed, it would be scarred, and he couldn''t bear it.


    The reason why I say this is just to make Su Yue afraid.


    Qin Feng doesn''t think Su Yue is a talkative and deceptive person, good and evil, killing and releasing, but it''s between her thoughts.


    One second ago, she can talk about cooperation with you with a smile, but once she feels that her interests have been violated, she may breed killing intention the next second.


    He has to put enough chips on his side.


    Only when others fear you, you will not become an abandoned child at any time.

 Chapter 562

    Su Yue stared at Qin Feng seriously. A moment later, she suddenly smiled and said, "it''s really an interesting person. I can get the Tianjie war skills, but are you sure your help is worth the price?"


    "To the eighth place in the list of owls, I can stop it. Of course, it''s not in the case of group fighting." leaving Su Yue, Qin Feng said faintly: "the Lord of Su hall should know a truth. One more friend is better than one more enemy!"


    Su Yue thought for a moment and said, "how much is it?"


    If Qin Feng can really stop the owls after the eighth in the list, it can really reduce their great pressure.


    She can not take those people in her eyes, but she has to think about the sisters in Guanghan hall. Once she is dragged by Xu dimple, she can''t get out to help them.


    Looking at Su Yue with some doubt on his pretty face, Qin Feng grinned and showed two lines of big white teeth.


    "Ten percent."


    When Qin Feng''s gentle voice fell, Su Yue fell into a silence. For a long time, she just raised her head and pondered a little, saying, "if you really have this assurance, a Tianjie war skill can''t give you?"


    For Su Yue, although the Tianjie war skills are very precious, she can''t take out the Guanghan hall. If Qin Feng can stop the next week''s marks and the lower ranking heroes as he said, it can be regarded as solving the big trouble for them and even avoiding the crisis of collapse.


    Compared with Guanghan hall, a Tianjie war skill is obviously not enough. So it''s not impossible to give it to him.


    Looking at Su Yue, who made a decision without thinking for a long time, Qin Feng slightly raised his eyebrows. It is really a place where crisis and opportunity coexist.


    There is undoubtedly a gap between the forces of Guanghan hall and several first-class forces in Dayan city.


    If you put it in Dayan City, it can only be comparable to some second-class power families, but it is such a power. A Tianjie war skill can be said to be taken out. This is not a matter of boldness, but the inside information.


    Of course, this does not mean that the dayancheng family has a weak influence, mainly because they live in a corner, do not have too many crisis and complex environments, and their influence development is limited to that area,


    But the capital of evil is different. The flow of people here is complex and highly circulating. The complex environment makes it more full of crisis and uncertainty than the comfortable Dayan city.


    As the saying goes, opportunities are often accompanied by crises, and the capital of evil is the most true portrayal. Guanghan hall has stood up to now. Perhaps there has been no super strong, but it has gained more than those forces under the development of comfortable environment if it survives in a place that can be destroyed at any time.


    Therefore, although Guanghan hall does not have the top power like the masters of major forces, its inside information is unmatched by some stronger forces.


    "This is evil wind cutting. It''s a heaven level war skill."


    Su Yuemei''s eyes stared at Qin Feng. Her slender jade fingers flashed and glittered. A white scroll flashed out and handed it to Qin Feng. She shriveled her mouth and said, "what, in order to improve our combat effectiveness and help us better, I know, don''t you just want some benefits!"


    "Do you think Tianjie war skills are those ordinary war skills that can be cultivated in three or five days? But I don''t care about you. In short, you can do what you promised me, and others don''t force you."


    Qin Feng listened, but smiled faintly and didn''t say much. He naturally knew that Tianjie war skills were not so easy to cultivate, so he didn''t say anything.


    He is about to enter baibaoshan. As for whether he can cultivate this Tianjie war skill during this period, he can only do his best and listen to the destiny.


    If you can, it''s excellent. After all, Tianjie''s fighting skills are extraordinary and can improve a lot of combat effectiveness. It doesn''t matter if you fail. Anyway, he has got it. He has plenty of time. In short, he only makes no loss in this transaction.


    Qin Feng could not help but look at Su Yue with contempt. It was like a poor boy who had just entered the city and saw everything fresh.


    "In a word, you have given it to you. Don''t forget what you promised me." Su Yue reminded, with cold eyes: "you should know that not everyone can cheat."


    "That''s nature." Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I still understand the truth of taking people''s money and eliminating disasters with people. Besides, if Xu dimple loses the control of Guanghan hall, I''m afraid he will point at me next!"


    Su Yue''s eyes blinked and soon recovered. She understood that she had been fooled by the boy. At present, her ruddy mouth cracked and said, "good little fellow, frame mine deliberately. The dimple will not let you go. You also know this in your heart. You just said it so easily on purpose, just want to get something good from me?"


    "If you think you''ve been cheated by me, I can''t help it." Qin Feng shrugged noncommittally, but the action on his hand was very sharp. When Su Yue didn''t react, he put away the stage combat skills that day.


    Su Yue''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and a dangerous light flashed. She looked at Qin Feng with a calm face in front of her, paused and whispered, "it''s unwise for you to do so. Or do you underestimate me? Few of the heroes on the list are good people."


    "Maybe!"


    For the chill in Su Yue''s words, Qin Feng smiled indifferently, looked at it, and said softly, "although I took some advantage of this cooperation, as I said, even if you didn''t contain se dimple in Guanghan hall, he may not be able to keep me, but he will pay some price I don''t want to pay."


    "But for your Guanghan hall, it is related to survival and extinction. I think a Tianjie war skill is a good deal for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue''s eyes blinked. Although she was angry about Qin Feng''s words, she didn''t have any words to refute. After all, she can''t find a capable assistant in a short time, and Qin Feng can control the green scale monster and can help them. Therefore, even if the lion opens her mouth, she has no way to force others.


    Moreover, she has an intuition to make friends with the mysterious youth in front of her, which may be a good fate.


    "So in the final analysis, you Guanghan hall is not at a loss." Qin Feng said seriously with a face. It''s hard to be disgusted with that beautiful appearance.


    Her eyes stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, Su Yue shook her head in tears and laughter. Unexpectedly, she was led by a hairy boy one day. If she said it, how many people''s big teeth would have to laugh.


    Su Yue, who was eaten by Qin Feng, can only cover up her inner helplessness and depression with a bitter smile.


    Qin Feng smiled and changed the subject: "I heard that the people of taixuan college have also come for the sake of two ancient seeds?"


    "It''s not just because of this." Su Yuebai glanced at Qin Feng, and her tone was also a little angry. She said, "one of the female students is even more self righteous. She said that they found two kinds of spirit beasts, which should be disposed of by them, and others should not be involved."


    "Alas! Although these people are in some trouble, few people are afraid of their identity in this evil capital." Su Yue sighed softly, with little fear in her tone.


    "Taixuan college is one of the four super colleges on the road. It''s hard to offend," Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha! I really thought that if I were a student from taixuan college, I could be arrogant. There might be a lot of people afraid in other places, but not many people would pay attention to them here. At that time, it would really be too much. We don''t mind letting them feel that the name of Xiaoxiong is not just a call." Su Yue sneered. At this time, A cool momentum, which should be second in the list of owls, slowly filled out.


    After discussing the details after entering baibaoshan with Su Yue, the latter also got up and left.

 Chapter 563

    In the room, after Su Yue left, Qin Feng''s face gradually dignified. Obviously, the current situation is not as easy as he said before.


    After the top ten of the Xiaoxiong list, he was confident that he could deal with it, but he really didn''t have much confidence to contain the eighth week mark of touching the second Tianjing barrier. After all, he didn''t know this person, and his real combat power has yet to be verified


    And there is another layer of resentment between him and Xu dimple. Once he knows that he is the murderer who killed his brother, I''m afraid it will be another situation.


    There is also the blood impermanence of the blood refining gate. He has contacted himself. Even if he doesn''t see the true face, as long as the distance is close enough, Qin Feng believes that he can recognize himself, which is another trouble.


    Qin Feng held his palm tightly and felt great pressure. Mainly because he made too many enemies.


    After a long time, Qin Feng gently breathed out his breath, and his clenched palm also loosened. The fear in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and a sharp momentum like a blade came out.


    It''s not a safe road for him to walk all the way. The danger he encountered is more severe than now. He still survived. This time, he still has confidence.


    Slowly converging, Qin Feng took out the Tianjie battle skill sent by Su Yue and cut the demon wind. This is the first step in his real contact with Tianjie battle skill.


    If you can cultivate them in the shortest time, you will greatly improve your combat effectiveness. If you meet them, you will have more confidence.


    "Jie Jie, your heart is really dark. Obviously, it is mutual cooperation that can also make you blackmail a Tianjie war skill." the devil eye smiled.


    Qin Feng shrugged. At first, he really didn''t have this plan. He just wanted to see Su Yue, but later, he felt that involving interest relations was more conducive to the feasibility of cooperation.


    Blackmail Tianjie war skill is just a whim.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I can only find a way by myself."


    One night, in Qin Feng''s painstaking study, he spent it slowly.


    The next day, the sky was blue, cloudless, and the sun was warm but not hot. Occasionally, a light wind blew away and took away the noise in the capital of sin, which made people feel refreshed.


    Today will be an important day in the capital of sin. Since the first touch of sunshine broke through the shackles of the earth and shone on the earth, there began to appear in twos and threes on the quiet streets.


    Most of these are individual scattered cultivation. Some three or two people form teams to take care of each other and enter baibaoshan. Because we are all casual practitioners, we don''t have much preparation, and we don''t have the constraints of those rules. We can enter directly.


    Some forces need to integrate people. The speed is a little slow, and it is much slower than those casual cultivation. However, these forces do not have any impatience. Obviously, everyone knows that here, it is not first come, first served. Those who have a chance get it. Here, whoever has a hard fist is whose thing.


    There is only one rule. Whoever is powerful is the rule.


    Under such integration, when the sun gradually climbed to the peak, most of the power families finally began to enter baibaoshan.


    In a huge courtyard in the middle of the sin capital, Guanghan hall is also selecting people.


    In such preparation, Su Yue finally determined the lineup to be mobilized in Guanghan hall. Generally speaking, the number of lineups is not large, but they are all carefully selected, almost transferring all the most elite forces of Guanghan hall.


    This time, Su Yue led the team to enter baibaoshan to compete for archaic heritage species. At this time, Qin Feng finally understood why Guanghan hall would stand for so many years.


    In addition to Su Yue''s unknown strength, the other two are the strong ones whose strength reaches one day''s territory. They stand behind Su Yue.


    Later, there were some women who were half step into the nine story heaven. Qin Feng felt that nearly ten of them had reached this point.


    The overall number of people in Guanghan hall seems to be less than 50, but the comprehensive strength is not weak. Even the worst one has entered the later stage of channeling.


    Looking at the orderly integration of Su Yue, Qin Feng nodded secretly, worthy of ranking second in the list of ruthless heroes. This means and style of action are indeed commendable.


    There are many dangers in baibaoshan. No one knows what terrible crisis is hidden. Therefore, in this case, it is obviously unwise to mobilize most people to break in recklessly. Therefore, people and horses are naturally more expensive than others.


    In the crowd, Ren Qier''s eyes wandered. Finally, he saw Qin Feng and big popcorn in a corner. At present, he showed a playful smile. His ruddy little mouth opened and closed, as if he were saying: be careful.


    Qin Feng smiled at her and nodded slightly.


    On the highest platform in front of these people, there was a beautiful woman dressed in a slim figure. When other women looked at her, they were full of awe and admiration. Of course, it was Su Yue who could have such a position in Guanghan hall.


    Today, Su Yue is dressed in red soft armour, which is close to her body. The hot sexy lines outlined by the soft armour, with a little curly hair hanging down to her waist, make her look a little charming, but there is a trace of heroic spirit that is not weaker than that of men. When this charm is combined with heroic spirit, it exudes charm, It''s bound to make many men''s hearts beat.


    "Women are fickle indeed as expected." looking at Su Yue, who was quite different from last night, Qin Feng whispered in his heart.


    "When we enter Baibao mountain this time, we only want to leave a kind of spirit beast. Try not to entangle with other forces. If we meet an invincible person, we will retreat immediately." Su Yue looked at the women below, paused, and whispered, "I just want to say that safety is the first. As for leaving a kind of spirit beast, we can get it if we have a chance. We can''t force it."


    "Now, let''s go."


    With a wave of Su yuesu''s hand, the dozens of elites selected went in the direction of baibaoshan.


    Guanghan hall obviously has a great status and reputation in the capital of evil. Therefore, this move immediately attracted most of the eyes. Of course, it can attract so many eyes, mostly because this group of people are all young and beautiful women. When so many people get together, it''s like a hundred flowers bloom. Naturally, it will attract a lot of attention.


    Of course, most of these eyes fell on the figure in front, and their eyes were full of love and enthusiasm. However, when the eyes of the figure were out of date, those people immediately lowered their heads and converged all the feelings in their eyes.


    Looking at the towering mountains in the distance, Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with a trace of heat. He was also very interested in the magical mountains and rivers where the supreme treasure was buried.


    This time, whether he will find treasure or get an archaic seed by chance!


    Or... Meet those people.

 Chapter 564

    After entering baibaoshan, the drowsy people baked by the noon sun suddenly woke up a lot stimulated by the warm and cool feeling. This cool feeling is much more comfortable than baking outside like a stove.


    As we went deep into the mountains, some whispered conversations gradually decreased. The team of dozens of people made no sound except the slight footsteps and the creaking sound of the broken branches.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. He is worthy of being the most elite people in Guanghan hall. This quality is about to catch up with some old hands.


    These people are not gathered together, but separated from each other for a certain distance, but they all have eye contact with each other. With a simple action, the other party can immediately understand it and identify whether there is danger according to the other party''s eyes and gestures. Such cooperation is quite tacit.


    I don''t know whether Su Yue intentionally or unintentionally ranked Qin Feng and big fireworks in the last position. This position seems to be the safest. In fact, only experienced jungle veterans know. This last position is exactly the most dangerous place.


    Some spirit beasts who have not opened their minds can''t tell whether the enemy is strong or not. Therefore, such spirit beasts generally rush to bite at the sight of invaders, and most of the end is the most miserable.


    But the spirit beasts that have just opened their minds are different. They have already begun to have their minds and have some power of thinking. Such spirit beasts are usually a headache, because they don''t like the spirit beasts that haven''t opened their minds. They only know how to kill.


    When they encounter an intruder, most of them will choose to hibernate, hide aside and wait for the opportunity, and the most suitable place for them to start is usually the end of the team. Because according to the normal staffing arrangement, the closer to the last side of the team, the weaker the strength is.


    And people''s back is the easiest place to sneak attack. Even if the sneak attack fails, it is also the most convenient to escape.


    Generally, old hunters or mercenaries wandering in the jungle will leave people with stronger strength at the end of the team, commonly known as protecting the tail and the back of the hall.


    The most important thing for a team is the front and last. As long as one of these two positions is broken, it is most likely to affect the morale of the army and accelerate the collapse of the team.


    Su Yue knows this arrangement, and she is obviously very experienced in this regard.


    Qin Feng didn''t reject her arrangement. After all, he should bear some responsibility for taking a Tianjie war skill from others. He patted the chopping axe on his shoulder and walked slowly, leaving a line of deep footprints on the slightly wet ground.


    In the silent forest, a large group of people and horses walked quietly, with vigilant eyes, constantly sweeping through the dark places in the surrounding trees, holding the weapons around their waist tightly in their palms, ready to deal with all emergencies at any time.


    After wiping a handful of sweat on his face, Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the dark forest in the depths. It has been two hours since he entered baibaoshan. There was no emergency during this period, which made him wonder.


    Slightly stronger than ordinary people''s spiritual perception and special sense of danger. Let him keenly feel that there are not many spirit beasts in this Baibao mountain. But so far, there has been no raid.


    Unable to figure this out, Qin Feng shook his head, took back his eyes, and again set off at the depths of baibaoshan.


    However, soon after Qin Feng''s doubts were dispelled, a small-scale spirit beast attack was displayed in front of him.


    However, the women in Guanghan hall are well-trained and quick to respond. Before Qin Feng could make a move, an animal attack was put out.


    As he went deeper and deeper into the mountains, the spirit beast attacks he encountered became more and more powerful. Even Su Yue shot several times. After killing two spirit beasts at the beginning of the sixth order in a row, causing a great shock, the frequency of this kind of beast attack decreased.


    From her hand, Qin Feng also knew that this woman was powerful. Her spiritual power was like a vast ocean. Compared with her, she was just a stream.


    "When can I have such a strong spiritual power!" Qin Feng sighed bitterly. As a spiritual teacher, he knew how difficult it was to cultivate spiritual power.


    Now he has no face to say that he is a psychiatrist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a deep roar came out, and a fiery red shadow sprang out of the bushes at the end of the team. His body was covered with rough scales, emitting cold light, and his two tentacles on his head were sharp and hard.


    The big mouth was full of tusks. Under the light, the cold light that made the body cold flickered.


    "Touch the spirit beast of the sixth order, the ground beetle."


    Feeling the great oppression, many people suddenly changed their faces, especially the women who were under the bloody mouth of the ground beetle. They were scared to their faces and their bodies trembled.


    They themselves are just a psychic realm. Under the attack of land mountain beetles comparable to the top of half a step, they have no way to live at all.


    Seeing this, Su Yue''s two one-day women suddenly changed their faces and wanted to help each other. However, the incident happened suddenly and because of the distance, they were powerless. I can only watch several women die in the shanjiakou.


    But Su Yue''s face didn''t change. The pair of beautiful eyes looked a little expectant, and Qin Feng was staring at the ground mountain beetle.


    Aware of Su Yue''s eyes, Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head. The next moment, the smile on his face suddenly converged, and a fierce suddenly appeared on his face. As soon as he stepped on, he appeared on one side of the ground mountain beetle, then raised the chopping axe to run the power to the extreme, and then hit the huge body of the ground mountain beetle heavily.


    Boom!


    The visible air waves came out from the hard scales of the ground beetle, and a roar of suppressed pain also came out of the latter''s ferocious mouth.


    Click!


    The crisp sound came out, and the people were shocked to see that the hard scale suddenly cracked a crack, and then the cracks became larger and larger, and more and more. In a few moments, the hard shell of the mountain beetle suddenly scattered on the ground like a broken mirror.


    Roar!


    The hard shell was broken, and the blood gushed wildly. The ground beetle roared in pain and moved its limbs to leave. But the next moment, the chopping axe fell again with a fierce wind.


    Poop.


    The chopping axe slipped down, a blood arrow spewed out, and the head of the ground beetle rolled down.


    The two moves killed the ground mountain beetle comparable to the top of half a step. The people in Guanghan hall were stunned at this scene. When their eyes shifted to one side, holding a chopping axe and looking at Qin Feng with an indifferent face, the shock in their eyes slowly turned into shock.


    Even the two one-day women were restrained. They looked at each other and saw a dignified touch in each other''s eyes. Because of the hard defense, even their hand was just that.


    Only now did they finally understand why sister Su insisted on putting the young man at the end regardless of their opposition.


    It turned out that this was also a cruel role. Taking the hand just now, they admitted that if they had been them at that time, they could not have done better than this teenager.


    "Sister Su''s eyesight is still poisonous." they sighed gently and looked at the young man who attracted many eyes again. The contempt and disdain in their eyes had disappeared and replaced with real dignity and admiration.


    Su Yue chuckled, the peach blossom eyes flashed inexplicable brilliance, and the round little mouth aroused an inexplicable radian. At present, her talent level combat skills are not wasted.


    Qin Feng naturally sensed that there were many sights mixed with various emotions around him. His face was slightly unnatural. After all, he was stared at by so many beautiful women. No matter how thick his skin was, he would be a little uncomfortable.


    But soon, he hid the unnaturalness and smiled. In his smile, he was neither charming nor proud. He stepped forward. In the stunned eyes, the body of the ground beetle quickly shrunk down, and his blood was swallowed up by Qin Feng.


    This skill surprised many women to grow up. It''s too strange!

 Chapter 565

    The sky gradually darkened. There were towering trees around, which obscured the whole mountain forest. At this time, the line of sight was unclear and it was not suitable to continue moving.


    After finding a relatively open place, the team began to rest. Several strong and experienced women scattered around to guard. Others sat in place and recovered the spiritual power consumed by a large number of battles. Others were relatively weak. People who experienced fewer battles began to camp and make a fire.


    After a full meal, people will go to the tent and rest. After a long battle and high-intensity concentration, once relaxed, sleepiness and fatigue will double. Under the dual pressure of spirit and body, these people soon fell asleep.


    When the night comes, everything sleeps. The whole world seems to be quiet all at once. The whole camp is quiet. Only those bonfires sway with the wind and dance.


    Without the sunshine, the whole mountain forest looks colder and darker. The silver moon hanging high in the sky brought a trace of silver to the mountains and forests. The luxuriant branches stretched out, and the bright moonlight was like a fierce beast with open teeth and claws.


    Qin Feng sat quietly by the campfire, squinting at the burning crackling branches. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a period of silence, he sighed gently. Just about to get up and leave, a fiery red shadow came to his face with a wisp of fragrance.


    Qin Feng raised his head slightly and saw Su Yue opposite, with bright eyes, bright teeth and smiling cheeks. Against the background of the campfire, he exuded a strange and charming temptation.


    Next to the campfire, the two figures sat opposite each other. For a moment, no one made a sound. After a long time, Su Yue gently sighed. With a strange mood, peach blossom eyes stared at Qin Feng and immediately looked at the chopping Axe: "it seems that your stone axe is not simple!"


    After looking at it for a long time, she didn''t find anything special. Su Yue raised her head and asked, "what''s the difference between this big stone?"


    Qin Feng smiled and stood up. He just wanted to catch him, but Su Yue smiled and stopped him.


    "I also want to try what''s strange about this thing. It won''t be so stingy!" Su Yue said with a smile, staring at the chopping axe on the ground with great interest.


    "Er?" hearing the speech, Qin Feng was slightly stunned, immediately smiled, nodded, stepped back, and his eyes were slightly filled with some banter.


    Su Yue rubbed her snow-white little hand, held it with her palm, and then held the stone axe tightly. She took a breath, and pulled her palm at will. With the pull of her palm, Su Yue''s face changed slightly. She was surprised. She found that the weight uploaded from the stone axe seemed to be completely different from its volume.


    "Good guy, some weight..." she murmured in amazement. Su Yue''s arms were tight, and her veins were beating on her white arms.


    Holding the stone axe tightly, Su Yue''s face slowly turned red and drank softly: "get up!"


    The voice fell. Su Yue''s arm trembled and moved up slowly. Then she held it in front of her body with both hands, waved it hard left and right, and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes again, which was a little more shocked.


    "You... You''ve been walking with this thing on your back?" looking at Qin Feng''s smiling and beautiful face, Su Yue suddenly said with a dry tongue. God, even she can''t bear the weight of this thing, let alone others. It''s good to carry it.


    Seeing Su Yue''s shocked appearance, Qin Feng smiled and nodded slightly. The people who first contacted the stone axe had this expression.


    At the beginning, it took him several months to adapt to this power, and it took him several years to feel weightless.


    He took the chopping axe with his palm and put it on his back.


    Eyes have been staring at Qin Feng''s move. Su Yue found that when she took the stone axe, Qin Feng''s palm just sank a little, that is, she completely withstood its power.


    Su Yue opened her mouth slightly. After the good film was carved, she shook her head in amazement: "little guy, it''s great. No wonder you smashed the defense of the ground beetle at once."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t speak.


    "I didn''t expect that you still like such abnormal training methods." Meimu stared at Qin Feng, and Su Yue sighed. Not everyone can stand the long-term weight-bearing.


    At least she doesn''t like to torture herself so much in terms of spiritual attainments.


    It can also be said that people only pay attention to the cultivation of spiritual power. In their view, this is a powerful foundation. As for the physical body, they don''t pay much attention to it.


    Qin Feng''s ability to go against the world for one day may have something to do with his extraordinary flesh!


    Without an indestructible body, you can''t wave the stone axe like an arm. It''s impossible to solve the ground beetle with two axes without using spiritual power.


    His strength, his freedom, his truth.


    Qin Feng smiled, reached out and touched the master. With a light smile, he said, "if you want to have stronger power than others, you have to pay more efforts than others. Otherwise, why do you think I can confidently deal with Zhou mark?"


    Su Yue heard the speech and was slightly silent. The peach blossom eyes flashed a complex color. Although Qin Feng said it was light, I''m afraid only he knew the hard work behind it.


    What you want to get, you want to learn to give. This is an eternal truth.


    "You have the power to surpass your own level, and you really have your reason." Su Yue nodded.


    Qin Feng just thought of a sound, and suddenly his face changed. At the same time, Su Yue''s smile on her pretty face suddenly converged, and a touch of cold cold came up.


    The two looked at each other and disappeared in place at the same time.


    Among the dark mountains and forests, towering trees block out the sky and the sun. The branches around each other are like a coat, as if they isolate the mountains and forests from the outside world.


    In the dark, there was a faint moonlight shining through the branches, forming spots. One of the beams was quite large, moving upward along the beam, and a figure stood quietly on a tree trunk.


    He raised his head slightly and met the light. His vision shot through the obstruction of branches and leaves into the boundless starry sky. A moment later, he took back his vision. He slowly lowered his head and revealed a young and handsome face.


    This face is extraordinarily handsome, full of God, such as jade. A pair of eyes show strange purple and gray color. Their eyes are deep and surging with unknown luster. This is a very attractive face. However, it seems too white, a little less masculine than a man should have, but a little more feminine.


    The young man lowered his head slightly. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head, looked at a place, and whispered, "here you are."


    As the man''s voice fell, the branches in the distance shook several times, and two figures flashed on the trunk.


    By the faint moonlight, the man looked at the beautiful woman with a cold face in the distance, and a little imperceptible surprise flashed in his eyes. A moment later, he smiled and said, "Su Yue, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Yue stared at the man''s face. There was a cold surge on her charming face. After a long time, she spit out two words from her teeth.


    "Xu dimple."

 Chapter 566

    "Xu dimple!"


    Su Yue''s voice was not too light, so these two words clearly passed into Qin Feng''s ears. His face also changed slightly, looking at the figure in the distance with some dignified eyes.


    This man is very young. He looks only twenty-five or six. His face is white, his eyes are purple gray, and his mouth is filled with a smile that doesn''t mean anything. The whole person looks a little evil.


    This is Xu dimple''s first impression of Qin Feng.


    He stared at Xu dimple with a dignified look. He was the third peerless figure in the list of owls. His spiritual power was running smartly. There was no spiritual power fluctuation all over the person, but Qin Feng noticed a lot of pressure from this person. This pressure is close to death.


    Even Su Yue, who ranked one higher than him, didn''t give him this feeling. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Su Yue didn''t have any other thoughts about him.


    After all, the ranking of the Xiaoxiong list still pays great attention to actual combat. Su Yue can press Xu dimple, and her strength must not be weaker than him, but Su Yue may be a little lower key than him.


    When Qin Feng secretly looked at Xu dimple, the other party''s line of sight was always on Su Yue. He didn''t look at him from beginning to end.


    Su Yue''s eyes were as sharp as cold ice and stared at Xu dimple. At this time, her momentum had changed a lot compared with before. There was no indifference and charm, only endless frost, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    The deepest feeling is Qin Feng. Although Su Yue''s momentum is not aimed at him, he still feels a lot of pressure. This is killing intention, strong killing intention. At this moment, the real hero Su Yue''s momentum is exposed.


    "It''s worthy of the second place in the list of heroes. I''m afraid some strong people who have just entered the Ninth Heaven can''t bear it just because of this killing intention!" Qin Feng sighed in his heart and had a new understanding of her.


    However, for Su Yue''s no hidden killing intention, Xu dimple smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart. He looked at the cold but exquisite beautiful cheek, and the amazement in his eyes slowly converged under the cold eyes of the latter.


    "I had a lot of feelings when I fought with the students of taixuan college, but you still didn''t break through the barrier." Xu dimple looked at Su Yue and smiled softly.


    "You are not the same." Su Yue said coldly.


    "Oh, yes, it''s really difficult to break through this level." the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a Yin evil smile. Xu dimple licked his lips and said with a low smile: "but if I get you, I''m afraid I''ll make a breakthrough in an instant."


    "Shameless." Su Yue''s pretty face was cold and cold. After dealing with him for so many years, she naturally knew Xu dimple''s idea.


    "Shameless? Ha ha! There is no such thing as shameless or shameless in the process of cultivation. There are only the strong and the weak. Everyone has his own cultivation method. Three thousand roads are different. Who can say he is noble." Xu dimple shook her head and said with a smile: "Truth is determined by the strong, and right and wrong are also verified by the strong. I never think I am shameless. I''m just looking for a way suitable for myself."


    After smiling, Xu dimple''s eyes suddenly became hot. He stared at Su Yue with a trace of heat surging in his eyes: "Su Yue, now we are all in a critical period of breakthrough. I told you that unlike women in the past, my double cultivation method is beneficial. As long as we combine, it will be of great benefit not only to me, but also to you, and even help you directly break through that level."


    "As long as we all break through, we don''t have to be afraid of that guy anymore." at last, Xu dimple''s face gradually surged with excitement like madness.


    However, Su Yue only responded with a colder expression.


    "Oh! I knew it would be this result." looking at her pretty face like the cold ice for thousands of years, the heat in Xu dimple''s eyes gradually disappeared and smiled bitterly. Just as Su Yue knew who he was, he also knew Su Yue''s temperament.


    Su Yue stared at Xu dimple coldly. The brilliance flashed between her jade fingers. Two delicate light blue full moon machetes flashed out. With a cold and arrogant attitude and wrapped in tight fiery red armor, she felt more heroic and valiant.


    "Xu dimple, if you come here today to tell me all these words, you don''t have to." the tip of the knife pointed at Xu dimple, and Su Yue said coldly.


    On the tip of the knife, the cold light surged, dazzling, and this extremely fierce oppression.


    Looking at Su Yue, who was at war, Xu shook his head without any action, but said with a faint smile: "you came to baibaoshan for those two kinds of spirit beasts?"


    "Aren''t you?" Su Yue asked with a sneer, "don''t talk more nonsense. Tell me your purpose!"


    Xu dimple smiled, was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "what do you think of the students of taixuan college?"


    Su Yue frowned and made no sound.


    "Taixuan college, it has a transcendent position in this continent. All the students in it are good." Xu dimple said to herself. When she said this, he suddenly had a meal. He looked at Su Yue and said: "Two of the three students are no less than us. If we really fight at that time, I''m afraid neither of us will be their opponent."


    Su yuedai frowned slightly, glanced at Xu dimple and asked, "what are you trying to say?"


    "Although there are many disagreements among us and we have to fight openly and secretly on weekdays, it is ultimately a matter within our sin capital. Now there are foreign enemies invading, if we still camp separately as before, then we will be laughed at by some young people from other places who will rob us of the spirit beasts within the scope of our sin capital." Xu dimple said with a faint smile.


    "You mean..." Su Yue frowned slightly.


    "Cooperation." nodded, Xu dimple spread her hand and said with a smile, "although everyone''s goal is to leave behind spiritual animals, should we settle down first! If everyone is dazzled by the immediate interests and fight their own battles, I''m afraid some people will benefit at that time."


    "Those students come from a college. They are naturally United. No single force among us can deal with them. As long as we solve them first, we can get the relic spirit beast."


    "As for the ownership of the spirit beast, it will all depend on their own abilities." Xu dimple said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue was silent, and Xu dimple didn''t disturb her. She looked at Su Yue with a smile. There was no worry on her face. He knew the latter''s final choice.


    After a moment of silence, Su Yue took a deep breath, raised her head, looked at Xu dimple and asked seriously, "we can naturally force those students back together, but since they dare to come, they can''t think of this. Do you think they won''t have a backhand?"


    "Ha ha, of course I thought about it. These people are college students. How can they have no protectors." Xu dimple nodded with a smile and said: "but our sin capital is not without big people. It is the struggle of the younger generation. As long as it is not too excessive, they will not be mixed with the older generation."

 Chapter 567

    "Before looking for you, I also united with some other people. Our cooperation is an alliance. It''s not to drive them away as soon as we meet, but to prevent them from being broken one by one." Xu dimple paused and continued to laugh: "we have an agreement that as long as those students give a hand to any party, the other parties will give a hand to help."


    "Since the two relic spirit beasts have fled to Baibao mountain, that is the territory of our sin capital. We can''t let some outsiders get it! Wouldn''t that make people laugh and say that there are no capable people in our sin capital?"


    Su Yue frowned and stared at Xu dimple. She took back her sight for a long time. She said faintly, "who did you unite?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu dimple smiled. He knew that Su Yue had taken down the pass. He just smiled and said nothing about the latter''s problem.


    "At least unite to deal with those students is not a problem."


    Listening to Xu dimple''s vague answer, Su Yue frowned with dissatisfaction, but she didn''t say anything. She just said coldly, "I''ll consider the alliance you said, but I warn you that you''d better be serious. If I find out you have ulterior motives, I''ll try my best at that time, which will also make you lose your qualification to compete."


    Speaking of the end, Su Yue''s voice was extremely cold, and a strong breath slowly spread within herself, causing the air to vibrate.


    Xu dimple''s eyes coagulated slightly, even smiled, shook her head and said, "you and I have been fighting for so many years, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Just because I know, I want to warn you in advance." Su Yue said faintly, but her face eased a lot.


    Hearing the speech, Xu dimple smiled and knew that Su Yue agreed to the alliance. His eyes suddenly turned and put them on Qin Feng. His eyes were a little strange and said, "this little brother should be the new one mentioned by Zhou scar!"


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Su Yue''s side, the calm looking Qin Feng, Xu dimple''s eyes coagulated for a moment, rubbed her forehead, and smiled in an unknown tone: "Oh! Look at his face, it seems that he still suffered some losses in your hand. It''s really not simple!"


    "Just a fluke." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Luck, like luck, is a part of strength." Xu dimple said softly with a smile: "you can make Zhou scar suffer losses. It seems that you have some skills."


    Qin Feng shrugged, neither admitting nor denying.


    "Why, do you want to find a place for him?" Su Yue asked coldly, and moved towards Qin Feng at the same time.


    Hearing the speech, Xu dimple smiled dumbly, shook her head and said, "if you do it, I don''t want to compete with you. As for him."


    At this point, Xu dimple suddenly paused and said with a smile, "if anyone wants me to stand out, he will be the eighth in the list of heroes for nothing."


    "Get up wherever you fall. He told me that I don''t need to take care of it." Xu dimple smiled, looked at Qin Feng again, and said with a smile: "he said he would come to you in person and end your grievances."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng picked up the tip of his eyebrows. His face didn''t change. He smiled and said, "wait at any time."


    "But I personally hope you don''t die in his hands." Xu dimple paused and smiled. "After all, there is another relationship between you and me. It would be better to end it by yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked stiff and his eyes narrowed: "you recognized it long ago?"


    Xu dimple smiled, but took back her sight, looked at Su Yue and said, "since the words have been made clear, I hope we can help each other at that time. As for the ownership of the spirit beast, it depends on personal creation."


    "Of course."


    Su Luan Yue nodded, and then didn''t stay much. They returned quickly.


    Looking at the two figures disappearing in the dense forest, Xu dimple''s smile slowly converged, raised his head, purple gray eyes with deep dignity and fear, looked at the dark stars, and immediately sighed softly.


    "I don''t know whether that guy is coming or not? The first place, people have to be afraid!"


    In the dark mountains and forests, the two figures moved quickly. Along the way, there was no other movement except the slight sound of breaking the air and the slight sound of stepping on the trunk.


    "Do you think Xu dimple is credible?" Su Yue frowned and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked at Su Yue in surprise. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "you''ve mistaken this question! I don''t know this person at all. How do I know his temperament."


    "Alas!"


    Su Yue sighed and stopped on a tree trunk. Qin Feng fell next to her and looked at her without talking.


    "I know you don''t know him, so I''ll ask you." after a long time, Su Yue sighed faintly, glanced at Qin Feng and said, "tell me what you think of him."


    "Unfathomable, treacherous and profound." Qin Feng was silent and whispered.


    "How credible do you think what he just said?" Su Yue asked.


    "Five points!" Qin Feng replied.


    "Five points?" Su Yuewei was surprised at the score given by Qin Feng. She said, "although I don''t catch a cold with this man, what he just said is really the best way."


    "The three students are really powerful, especially two of them. Even I am not sure I can deal with them. If we don''t alliance, we really don''t have the capital to compete with them, we can only be broken one by one."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean this."


    "Xu dimple''s alliance is still very feasible, but." looking at Su Yue who stared at him, Qin Feng paused and whispered, "if you really compete with those people, which side is the main force? You? Or Xu dimple?"


    Listening to Feng Chen''s words, Su Luan Yue was slightly stunned, and then silent for a while.


    "You should know the background of those students. Do you really think that as long as you work together, you can drink them back?" looking at the silent Su Yue, Qin Feng continued: "the students who can come out of taixuan college are extremely arrogant. Even if they are defeated, they are afraid they will fight hard. Who will really help you?"


    "In front of the ownership of the remaining spirit beasts, everyone wants to preserve their own strength and consume each other''s strength. Fighting with those people is just a great opportunity to kill each other''s strength. At that time, if there is a war, I''m afraid these people in your alliance will not do their best."


    "In addition to its role in deterring others, the alliance with evil intentions is of no benefit to actual combat, because everyone wants to get the relic spirit beast, and to get the relic spirit beast, they must first consume the strength of their opponents and preserve their own strength."


    "In this respect, what Xu dimple said is very vague. If I guessed right, he made the idea to use you to contain the students. When you are exhausted, he will reap the benefits." Qin Feng analyzed.

 Chapter 568

    Listening to his analysis, Su Yue''s pretty face is becoming more and more dignified, and the source of this dignified is mostly because of Xu dimple''s plan, and most of the reason is because of Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, this young man who looks harmless to humans and animals has such a careful mind. He can analyze so thoroughly the problems that she didn''t expect for the time being.


    "It seems that you are also a person with some experience." Su Yue smiled inexplicably. She knew that human talent and personality were not directly related. Qin Feng did have combat power beyond the surface level, but it could only prove that his talent was good.


    From now on, the young man has a careful mind, deep city government and calm in case of trouble. This is not what he can have with good talent. He can only experience some unforgettable experiences and precipitate these abilities under the training of growth.


    Obviously, this gentle and kind young man must have an extraordinary experience.


    "Ha ha! If I can''t understand anything, I''m afraid I don''t know where I died." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Su Yue''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, she sighed in her heart. Knowing that Qin Feng didn''t want to say, Su Yue wouldn''t ask. Who doesn''t have his own secret? Since it''s a secret, who will easily reveal it? Just like her.


    "According to your analysis, what should we do next?" Su Yue asked.


    "Do what you should do. If you don''t join the alliance, you will be excluded. Now that it''s over, we can only take one step at a time. Try to keep a low profile at that time." Qin Feng whispered.


    Up to now, they really have no way. Several students of taixuan college are very strong, and Xu dimple and others are eyeing. In front of absolute strength, any opportunism is powerless.


    Now their best way is to hibernate themselves and not be a head bird.


    "By the way, have you had a festival with Xu dimple before?" suddenly, Su Yue asked.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and immediately smiled vaguely: "it''s all in the past. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Su Yue looked at him suspiciously, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    Seeing that Su Yue didn''t ask much, Qin Feng was secretly relieved, and his fear of Xu dimple became more serious. This person clearly recognized him, but he can be regarded as an ordinary person. It can be seen that the depth of his city is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary hero.


    After returning to the camp, he was speechless all night until dawn.


    When the first ray of sunshine came in, the people in Guanghan hall had packed everything and were ready to go.


    As they got closer and deeper, their faces became more and more dignified. Even Su Yue''s beautiful cheeks were more careful.


    At this stage, we should not only prevent the raids of spirit beasts, but also pay attention to the actions of others. After all, the temptation of spirit beasts is too great. Everyone wants to consume the strength of others before they are found. Especially opponents with a strong lineup like Guanghan hall.


    Fortunately, however, the title of No. 2 in the list of owls is also somewhat intimidating. There are many people on the way. There are artists, bold individuals and partners. However, most people bear the idea of Su Yue.


    Of course, some people, after measuring, feel that they have no hope of competing and choose to follow the team with a strong lineup. While obtaining protection, they can also see if there are other opportunities in the mountain.


    Guanghan hall is obviously a good choice. You can not only enjoy the beauty of a crowd, but also get close to Su Yue, the first beauty in the capital of evil. It is both safe and enjoyable. Why not!


    Therefore, along the way, many people chose to go to Guanghan hall. In a short half day, there were less than 50 teams. It has now grown to 80 or 90, and this number is still increasing.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also really saw the terror of the capital of sin. Only the more than 30 people who came in later had the strength that nearly ten people had reached the realm of one day.


    This number is appalling.


    "Since you choose to follow us, you have to be at ease. I promise that as long as anyone really pays, after the success, our Guanghan hall will never treat him badly. However, if anyone dares to move any other crooked ideas, don''t blame my Su Yue''s knife for not recognizing people."


    Obviously, Su Yue didn''t have complete trust in these people. With a light drink, the strong spiritual power wrapped around the voice spread, shaking many people''s faces slightly white.


    They quickly smiled and nodded. Even if they were brave enough, they didn''t dare to do anything under Su Yue''s eyelids. Moreover, they all wanted to show themselves in front of the beautiful girls in Guanghan hall. Maybe they could do well and be seen by any beautiful woman, they could solve their life-long event.


    If anyone is better and is looked at differently by Su Yue, it will be a lifetime of sexual happiness. Of course, this idea is just a lust in everyone''s heart. After all, not everyone can see that woman. How many young heroes worship under her soft red armor and do everything. In the end, they are not empty handed and very sad.


    They can only think of Miaoman''s delicate body in the dark, and then move their five finger mountain


    "Two kinds of spirit beasts are in the wind valley."


    Suddenly, such a message came out. In a short time, it spread rapidly throughout baibaoshan, and then set off a huge storm. Pairs of people, horses, figures and people dormant secretly were moving quickly towards the wind valley.


    The whole baobai mountain, which seemed a little quiet, became lively and intensified.


    In a forest in the East, Xu dimple''s purple gray eyes looked at the direction of the wind Valley and listened to the news from a person around him. The corners of his mouth slowly drew a radian.


    "The play is about to begin."


    "Brother Xu dimple." Zhou hen came up, his face a little gloomy.


    "The boy is in Guanghan hall now." Xu dimple glanced at the mark around her eyes, and then whispered, "there will be a chance for you to take revenge. Don''t disturb my plan for the time being."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou hen quickly and respectfully nodded, and his eyes flickered with a sense of killing.


    In another cave, a gentle young man was holding a long sword. The sword trembled and had an amazing sword intention.


    He looked at the direction of Fengjian Valley and showed a shallow smile: "Zhuxia, this time, the ranking between us should be changed."


    A dozen miles away from baibaoshan, there are several figures standing in the sky. Three young people stand on the sword, while an old man stands on the air. At his shoulder, there are two wings transformed by spiritual power, which are gently flapping, releasing the energy of extreme terror.


    In front of him was a handsome young man with a warm face and a faint smile. He just stood there, but he had a confident momentum of looking down at the world.


    "Baibaoshan is a very interesting place." the young man touched his chin with his palm, and the light surged in his deep eyes.


    "Cut, isn''t it just some street hooligans? We haven''t beaten away the ones who claim to be the second and third." behind the young man, a girl with exquisite face said without care. Her beautiful face was filled with dignity and disdain.


    At the end of the three, the old man slowly flashed his wings. His old eyes looked at the three young figures in front of him with satisfaction, nodded slightly and said, "I won''t be involved in the next things. It''s all about your younger generation."


    "Thank you, Gu Lao." the young man smiled.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say thank you. This is my character." the old man also smiled and looked at the three people. An old face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. However, he didn''t procrastinate and fell straight down.


    Looking at the old man who disappeared in the forest, the three young people did not stop, and quickly swept away at baibaoshan with their swords.

 Chapter 569

    Fengjian Valley is located in the deepest part of Baibao mountain, which is the most dangerous place in the whole Baibao mountain. There are groups of spirit beasts, most of them are powerful, and there are rumors that the so-called treasure is in Fengjian valley.


    There was once a rumor that there might be an ancient tomb buried at the bottom of Baibao mountain, and the entrance of the ancient tomb is said to be in Fengjian Valley, but no one has ever really seen the appearance of the ancient tomb.


    According to the records, some people have got good things here and seen all kinds of visions, including black rivers and chaotic Shimen suspension


    Most of these visions and statements come from Fengjian valley. Everything is inseparable from here.


    This is the source of all rumors.


    At this time, baibaoshan had no previous tranquility and was broken by the noise. Countless people looked blazing at the deep and quickly moved past.


    Under such a dynamic, it is impossible not to arouse the awareness of the spirit beasts in the mountains. Therefore, many wars broke out. Many people even died at the mouth of the spirit beasts before they reached the wind valley.


    As more and more bloodshed broke out, many people calmed down and began to restrain their breath and approached the wind Valley secretly.


    Therefore, baibaoshan, which used to be very quiet, is suddenly and strangely quiet, but everyone knows that this is just the quiet on the eve of the storm, and a tragic battle is about to start.


    It was nearly half a day to find the way. The mountains also became quiet, but Su Yue and others'' faces became more dignified. Here, they have gone deep into Baibao mountain and close to Fengjian valley. There are spirit beasts everywhere, and they are all powerful characters, and even have many spirit beasts at the early peak of level 6.


    And a little careless will lead to the spirit beast group. I''m afraid even they will have to turn around and run away at that time.


    However, it is obvious that Su Yue should often go in and out of the mountain and be quite familiar with the terrain in the mountain. Moreover, she tasted the identity of the first-class spiritual master that day, had strong mental induction, and was extremely sensitive to the powerful breath of those spirit beasts. She often noticed it in advance when there was a good distance between them, and then led the team to bypass it carefully.


    Sometimes, even Qin Feng has to admire this woman, because even he can hardly find those spirit beasts who are very good at hiding. After all, there is still a huge gap between them compared with spiritual power.


    At about dusk, Su Yue and others finally crossed a natural forest barrier and appeared outside a huge mountain.


    "Let''s go and find a foothold first. Looking at the sky, we don''t think we can fight tonight." Su Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Feng looked at the valley and saw a lot of tents. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, so many people had arrived here first, which was much better than he thought. There was really nothing to say about the temptation of this kind of spirit beast.


    Ten minutes later, they appeared in the camp in the valley, which was obviously united by many teams.


    Although they are all competitors, at least they don''t have to tear their faces directly before they see the relic spirit beast.


    The appearance of Guanghan hall obviously attracted the attention of many people in the camp, but most of them looked with fear.


    Guanghan hall can be regarded as a first-class force in the capital of evil, especially Na Su Yue, who is second in the list of heroes and is famous. Ordinary forces don''t have the courage to provoke.


    "The Huos are here, too."


    After entering the camp, Su Yue and others suddenly looked at a highland not far away, where some people were watching them.


    "The Huo family''s action is very fast." looking at the Huo family''s position, Ren Qier frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s camp first." Su Yue said faintly. Listening to his tone, he didn''t seem to care about these.


    The others also nodded and ordered people to camp.


    "Eh! There are people from the Bai family, too. That''s good." looking at several young people in another highland, Ren Qier looked happy.


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, his eyes also looked at the past. He saw that there were several young figures standing on the highland. The person headed by him had a Confucian, elegant and handsome face. His face was always with a faint smile, which easily gave people a sense of intimacy.


    In Su Yue, when Ren Qier looked at the past, the youth of the highland also felt something. After looking at it, he immediately nodded and showed a kind smile.


    In this regard, Su Yue did not smile and nod at each other as she did to the Huo family.


    "It seems that Bai family is your ally." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Not an ally, but a common enemy." Su Yue smiled. "More than a year ago, the daughter of the Bai family died, which seemed to be related to Xu dimple''s people, but they couldn''t find evidence, but later they seemed to find something."


    "It''s just that Xu dimple has some connections with the Huo family. Moreover, the Huo and Bai families have commercial disputes. The existence of Xu dimple can contain the Bai family in some aspects. Therefore, there is no way for the Huo family to check and balance. After all, there is no sufficient evidence for this matter, and we can''t denounce Xu dimple."


    "But the Bai family''s revenge is taken over with Xu dimple. If you have a chance, you will never die." Su Yue said.


    "In fact, these are just interests. Whether it''s Huo Jiabai''s family, Guanghan hall and Xu dimple, they all get what they need. But in the face of real interests, this so-called relationship is as fragile as paper."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly at the speech. He knows something about this kind of interest linkage and each takes what he needs.


    "Let''s have a rest early. I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass tomorrow. Now two relic spirit beasts are trapped in the valley, and the two main channels are sealed. They can''t leave."


    It''s safer to be surrounded by so many people in the deep mountains and forests. Although there are many animal roars in the middle of the night, it''s still quite calm in general.


    When the next morning came, the camp was noisy again, but many people were a little excited today. Obviously, they all knew that today, the two relic spirit beasts would appear, and their ownership would be settled today.


    "Here comes Xu dimple!"


    Some people exclaimed, and they went looking for prestige. They saw several figures falling from the sky. It was Xu dimple who led them. In the rear, there are two young figures standing, both of whom are the strength of yitianjing.


    "The little Lord of Yin sect has also come."


    In the other direction, a group of people came out of the jungle and came this way.


    "Xiao Xiong is fourth in the list. Bamboo summer is coming."


    "The fifth divination sword also appeared."


    "The small mountain gate of the Mountain Gate sect appears."


    "Lin Kui, the independent monk, came too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mixed with the sound of surprise and fear, it sounded from time to time in this small valley, and each name obviously contained a great weight.


    The capital of sin, the famous and powerful, have seen and seen one by one.

 Chapter 570

    With the appearance of the famous powers, the atmosphere in the valley became more and more tense. Many people look at the emerging powers with a strong color of fear in their eyes.


    In front of a camp, the eyes of the Bai family were slowly gloomy, especially the young man in the middle. The hatred in his eyes was almost undisguised, staring at a young man not far from Xu dimple. It was wusheng.


    At this time, Wu Sheng also noticed that a cold line of sight locked him and looked at him. When he saw the man''s cold expression like ice, he trembled immediately and hurriedly hid behind Xu dimple.


    "Hum! I''d like to see if Xu dimple has the energy to protect you today." the young man sneered, slowly restrained his killing intention in his eyes and ignored it.


    "Brother Xu dimple." Wu Sheng looks at Xu dimple for help.


    "It''s all right. If he could kill you, he would have done it. No one here can do it at will today." Xu dimple glanced at the young man, smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing Xu dimple''s words, Wu Sheng seemed to be reassured, and the fear in his eyes disappeared.


    Zhou scar''s eyes scanned back and forth in the crowd. A moment later, his moving eyes suddenly coagulated, and the killing intention in his eyes could not be contained


    At the beginning, he stumbled in front of Qin Feng because of carelessness. He always regarded it as the biggest shame in his heart. For the latter, he undoubtedly hated to the extreme. Now when he saw this man, his eyes almost became cold in an instant and stared at the young figure sitting on the rocks.


    The murderous intention in Zhou hen''s eyes was not covered up too much. Therefore, Qin Feng also felt his skin cold, looked at it with a little stunned eyes, and finally locked Zhou Hao, who also stood next to Xu dimple, and looked at the familiar face. His eyes narrowed and didn''t speak.


    Qin Feng''s disregard greatly annoyed Zhou Mian, but with Xu dimple''s warning, he wouldn''t do it now. He just looked at Qin Feng, slowly wriggled his mouth and said silently: your life, I''ll take Zhou mark.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled faintly and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between them. If this person didn''t come to him, he wouldn''t do it. However, if the other party was stubborn, he didn''t mind letting him know what death was like.


    Xu dimple and other strong people appeared and didn''t start immediately, because people here know that the deeper baibaoshan is, the more serious its strange suppression force is, especially in Fengjian Valley, which is even several times that of other places.


    However, the power of repression has a law to follow. In the night, the power of repression is particularly fierce, the strongest at midnight, and it will be weakened during the day.


    The weakest time here is noon.


    If you want to maintain the highest combat power, you can only enter the valley when the suppression power is the weakest.


    Qin Feng sat on a huge rock with his eyes slightly closed to adjust his state. The other strong men also waited for the arrival of the last moment. However, many faces are full of excitement and strong expectation.


    Under their urgent expectation, time passed slowly, the sun in the sky gradually came to the center, and the slightly hot light sprinkled from the distant sky, but there was no warmth in this land.


    Figures grew up and looked forward to the depths of the wind valley. There were some vigorous winds raging there, but the power of the vigorous wind at this time was reduced to a low point.


    Su Yuexu dimple and others looked there, but there was no action. Instead, they frowned and seemed to be waiting for something.


    The power of repression is getting weaker and weaker. Some people who can''t bear it have begun to move closer to that place, and driven by some people, more and more people begin to take action.


    Boom!


    However, just as someone was about to enter, the distant edge of the sky suddenly sounded the sound of the roaring wind.


    That is, at the moment when the sound of breaking wind sounded, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened. He could feel that the energy of this heaven and earth was a faint boiling trend at the moment.


    "Taixuan college."


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the northern sky, where a dazzling light came from the sky like a meteor.


    The light broke through the sky and attracted the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The momentum was very frightening.


    When the light appeared on the edge of the sky, everyone in the camp was aware of it, and the next surprised eyes were projected on the past.


    "Finally!" Su Yue, Xu dimple and others gradually dignified their faces.


    Under the curious gaze of many eyes, the light broke through the air at an extremely rapid speed. As it approached, people were surprised to find that the light was actually a long sword, emitting a faint light, which was quite strange.


    "Heavenly artifact." some people''s eyes suddenly envy hot.


    General weapons can only be regarded as low-level weapons, but heavenly weapons are different. They can only be forged by the strong in the forbidden area of the Ninth Heaven. They have infinite lethality, especially for the people in the Ninth Heaven.


    It is said that no one has ever held this kind of heavenly weapon.


    However, now there are heavenly weapons in the world. Obviously, among the forces of people who have heavenly weapons, there must be super strong people in the forbidden area of the nine layers of heaven. Such people have the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Some coveted eyes are well restrained. Even if they can grab it, they can''t afford it.


    Whew!


    When the light appears in the sky, and its speed slows down, people''s eyes condense on the treasure for the first time. There is a figure, dressed in a black shirt, standing with a negative hand, blowing in the light wind, and long hair fluttering. It looks very free and easy. Many people are impressed by its temperament.


    Above the heavenly weapon, the man in black slightly lowered his head, swept his watery eyes over the camp below, and then smiled gently.


    Whew, whew!


    After the man appeared, there were two more rays of light. When they saw the two rays of light, they suddenly opened their mouths. Unexpectedly, there were two more heavenly weapons. God, what kind of power is this? How did three treasures appear at once.


    Many of them didn''t know that students from taixuan college had also come, so they were very shocked.


    On one of the heavenly objects, there stood a young girl with an exquisite face and an aristocratic spirit, which made many people present burst into flames. But the disdain and a trace of disdain on that face let the heat dissipate a lot.


    On another heavenly artifact, a beautiful shadow also stands. The woman is dressed in a light purple skirt, her eyebrows are like green feathers, her muscles are like white snow, her waist is like a bundle of elements, and her eyes are clear on her cheeks covered by gauze, which eclipses the world.


    Such a woman, such a temperament.


    Although the woman''s cheeks are covered with gauze, the faint outline reveals an almost perfect cheek arc, which makes people want to tear the gauze open and see the stunning appearance that is enough to darken all flowers.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes stared at the purple skirt woman who stepped on the heavenly instrument, but he couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t see the beautiful woman, but there were few special qualities that people can''t forget at a glance.


    And this woman is one.


    Although the girl is also quite beautiful and exquisite, the woman''s cold temperament is extremely unique. Obviously, she has a more aesthetic feeling and attracted more attention.

 Chapter 571

    The whole slightly noisy wind stream valley also became silent at the moment. A pair of surprised and afraid eyes stared at the three young people standing on the sword in the sky. For a time, they couldn''t figure out the origin of several people.


    However, there was no airtight wall in the world, and soon there was news that these people were students of taixuan college.


    After thinking for a moment, everyone was a little cold hearted. Coupled with the treasure of heaven, it seems that only the transcendent college has this means against the sky!


    At present, many people''s eyes are complicated, with shock, envy, fear and a trace of joy. Those who can mingle in the sin capital are not ordinary people, especially those who become famous and powerful. They all have their own pride. They want to try. How amazing the students from taixuan college are.


    Therefore, many people have some fun after being surprised. Undercurrent surging.


    Qin Feng, who was close to him, could naturally feel the changes of the people around him, and smiled with schadenfreude in his heart.


    It seems that we can see a good play before entering the valley.


    With the arrival of these people, the noisy Valley gradually became quiet, and a pair of eyes stared at the three figures standing on the sword in the sky with various emotions.


    Some people are shocked, some are envious, some are afraid, and some are somewhat provocative. They want to try how the students of taixuan college compare with them.


    These people have their own pride. Naturally, they will not think they are worse than them, especially Su Yue, Xu dimple and other famous people.


    The young man who stepped on the sword naturally noticed the change in the eyes of the people below. His face was calm, but the tip of his eyebrows was slightly wrinkled. Although he is not afraid of these people, if so many people work together against them, I''m afraid even a few of them will have to retreat in embarrassment. After all, he can''t exert some power here.


    The main reason for coming here this time is to leave behind spiritual animals. If these people want to jointly obstruct them, they will return in vain.


    And before he came, Gu also reminded him that there was no need to have any conflict with the people here. It''s no good for them to fight with these murderous people.


    It''s just that he thinks so, but some people don''t think so. When she noticed the many provocative eyes below, it seemed that the girl who had always been treated like the stars and the moon had a cold face. Immediately, the merciless words with some command tone spread gently in this valley.


    "We found the spirit beast first. You irrelevant people, wait and get back quickly. Don''t disturb us."


    Before the young man could stop it, the girl''s voice spread quickly. His eyebrows frowned. Sure enough, he saw that many people below turned gloomy at this time.


    "Hey, the students of Tai Xuan college are indeed as inexperienced as they are in simultaneous interpreting." when everyone glared at the youth, the nearby man, who was carrying an iron bar, was inclined to glimpse the girl''s sarcasm.


    "If you can pass the difficult test and become a person of taixuan college, you will naturally have some real moves in your hands. Of course, you should have some pride." Su Yue on one side also smiled faintly. In words, you don''t look very cold for those people.


    "Pride also needs strength to set off. Otherwise, it''s sensationalism." Xu dimple also smiled faintly, and her handsome face didn''t fluctuate.


    "These people are very strong, but they are not invincible." Lin Kui, the independent monk, said expressionless.


    "Ha ha, I really think of myself as someone." Huo Jiaqiang sneered in the distance.


    "If you want to be dignified, ah! You''re in the wrong place!"


    "Where''s the Yellow haired girl? The evil is not your place to run wild. Get out of here."


    "Don''t think you''re a student of taixuan college and think you can be arrogant. This is not where you pretend to be forced."


    "Although taixuan college is strong, it can''t manage anywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people''s satire is quite implicit, while some people with hot temper are ruthless. Their strong spiritual power is wrapped in cold and playful ridicules, which spread from time to time in this valley.


    Listening to the sound of teasing, the young girl Tan Tan''s face was iron green and her anger was beating in her beautiful eyes. She choked, pulled out her long sword, angrily pointed to a group of people under her, and shouted angrily: "do you frogs at the bottom of the well dare to question me?"


    Looking at the angry girl, Qin Feng sneered and shook his head. The woman really can''t see the current situation, or is she used to being arrogant in taixuan college. Doesn''t she know that there are some outlaws here. Who cares about her threat when the tip of a knife licks blood.


    "Tan Tan!" young Ye Hong frowned.


    "Ye Hong, don''t worry. If I don''t teach them a good lesson today, what is taixuan college?" Tan Tan''s face turned blue and glared at a group of people below.


    "Hey, hey, teach us a lesson. You deserve it?"


    With a violent drink, a figure suddenly shot out from below. It was the man carrying the iron bar who made a sarcastic remark before. He rushed to tan tan with a grim smile. The iron bar in his hand smashed the latter with a whirring wind direction.


    In the face of the strong attack of the big man, Tan Tan''s face remained unchanged. The long sword waved quickly, and the tip of the sword flickered. The long sword waved a strange pattern, and then the pattern rose against the storm. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a golden light curtain of about Zhang size. In the light curtain, the golden light flickered, releasing a very heavy sense of strength.


    At the same time, the big man''s iron rod also hit the golden light screen.


    Buzz!


    The iron bar fell silent, and there were violent ripples on the golden light curtain. The ripples spread to the whole light curtain, and the light curtain also shook violently, but it did not break.


    The golden light curtain is like a ball full of air. It is very elastic. The smashed concave light curtain suddenly bounces back after a moment of silence and bounces the big man away.


    Staggering back a few steps in mid air, the expression on the man''s face became dignified and stared at the golden light curtain.


    Looking at this scene, many people were surprised and opened their mouths. For Zheng Shan, who is famous for his strength with an iron bar, they naturally know his strength. One day, he ranked 11th on the list of owls.


    However, he was just fierce. With one blow, he didn''t even break the other party''s defense. In particular, it can be seen how amazing the defense power of this golden light curtain is.


    Although people are unhappy with Tan Tan''s lofty attitude, it is undeniable that this woman does have some skills.


    "Worthy of being a student from taixuan college." seeing this scene, Xu dimple smiled softly, shook her head and said, "but I''m afraid it won''t work just like this."


    After his voice fell, another figure rose into the sky.


    "Brother Zheng, let me help you."


    The sound of cold drink fell, and a huge axe slashed on the golden light curtain. However, the final result was no accident. The golden light curtain shook for a moment and was still not broken.


    "It''s ridiculous that you country men want to break my defense." Tan Tan sneered at the embarrassed two people. For the defensive means taught to her by her tutor, she makes full use of her strength, not to mention the strong at the same level as her. Even the strong at the same level as her is not fully sure to break it in a short time.


    Tan Tan''s words were like a loud slap in the face. The hot temperature soon spread to his eyes, so many people''s eyes became scarlet at this time.


    "Hehe, you''re just a cheap way to occupy Tianqi and the solid foundation of taixuan college. We don''t have real Tianqi, so naturally we have some disadvantages." just when the people couldn''t help but rise up and attack, a clear laughter suddenly came out.

 Chapter 572

    A gentle young man, carrying a long sword, came out with a smile, looked at Tan Tan and said, "you don''t have to be depressed. Compared with the identity of students of taixuan college, we who work hard by ourselves can''t compare with others."


    "The defensive fighting skills in the sky are not weak. It''s really a big hand." looking at the golden light curtain, the young man''s face was filled with a burning sense of War: "I''d like to try. Is your defense strong or my sword more amazing?"


    In the end, the young man had an amazing sense of sword rising into the sky, like a blade, slowly diffuse.


    "No. 5 in the list of owls, bu Jian."


    Some people''s eyes coagulated, and their eyes were filled with a touch of excitement and enthusiasm. The previous defeat made them feel a little ashamed. They must break this light curtain in order to save some face.


    Bu Jian''s strength is strong and arrogant. He is likely to break into the second heaven, and his achievements are far better than those of the same level. It is not comparable between the two before.


    Bu Jian didn''t fly up into the air. He just stood below, raised his head and slowly pulled out the long sword with rust behind him. As the long sword was pulled out, his fierce sword intention quickly gathered towards the long sword.


    Bu Jian''s casual eyes became extremely fierce at this time. The long sword trembled slowly in his hand, and an extremely amazing force filled in and attracted people''s eyes.


    There was a light blooming at the tip of the sword. With the infusion of spiritual power, the light became more and more dazzling. When the spiritual power gathered to a certain extent, bu Jian''s eyes suddenly coagulated and the long sword stabbed forward.


    "Heaven kill a sword."


    Whew!


    With the sound of light drinking falling, a dazzling sword immediately tore the air and shot away at the golden light curtain. Left a shallow white mark in mid air.


    In a flash, the sword was blown on the golden light curtain. In a moment, the light curtain trembled violently, and waves of ripples spread wildly from the junction of the sword and the light curtain.


    On the violently trembling light curtain, the golden light surged rapidly and gathered towards the sword, trying to suppress the fierce sword.


    Under the suppression of more and more golden light, the vibration of the sword was indeed suppressed, slightly wriggling, staying on the light curtain, it seemed that it was difficult to get another point.


    "Looking at this scene, the people in the capital of sin shook their heads in disappointment, with regret in their eyes. The students of taixuan college are really not simple, and they can''t even deal with divination sword.


    Seeing that the sword was suppressed, Tan Tan was also relieved. She looked at Bu Jian with more contempt. She snorted and said, "hum, that''s all."


    However, for her ridicule, bu Jian smiled strangely. His hands were quickly sealed.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly, because at this moment, he keenly felt that the energy in the calmed sword suddenly became violent at this time.


    "This guy... Is really terrible." Qin Feng said in his heart. The attack released can be controlled. This means is really unexpected.


    Tan Tan also saw the action of Bu Jian. Before she had time to make a mockery, she saw that she smiled strangely at her and suddenly gave a meal in her hand.


    "Burst!"


    Boom!


    The calm golden light curtain suddenly vibrated. This vibration changed from slow to fast, and the frequency became faster and faster. When it reached a certain degree, there was a sensation, and the sword was directly in the center of the golden light curtain.


    The sound like thunder resounded through the valley. At this moment, the golden light was wanton, the spiritual power broke out, and the light scattered all over the sky. The golden light curtain burst open in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Under the violent explosion, everyone stared at the holy power, the light raging place, and the golden light curtain that made the two strong men in Zheng Shan''s list helpless, so exploded?


    The breeze came slowly and scattered the light here. At this time and there, there was a clear light, the golden light curtain disappeared, and the sharp sword disappeared. The sky was empty.


    WOW!


    The valley was silent for a moment, and suddenly there was a startling cheering sound. Many people looked in awe at the figure with a long sword in front of them. It was this man who saved face for their evil capital. Their morale increased greatly


    "No. 5 in the list of owl heroes, divination sword, really deserves its reputation." the people cheered.


    Tan Tan also looked at this scene in amazement. She didn''t come back until the amazing applause rushed into her ears. At the moment, her pretty face became very green.


    "Hey, little girl, remember next time, don''t order anyone here. You''re not qualified."


    Just when Tan Tan was very angry, Zheng Shan and another man quickly flashed over with a grim smile, but the fierce attack came over.


    However, before the attack fell, a pink flame torrent swept over and rolled back with the two strong attacks. Where the flame torrent swept through, the air seemed to boil, and a powerful and terrible temperature burst out.


    The sudden situation changed Zheng Shan''s face. They frantically urged their spiritual power to form a defense on the body surface.


    Bear!


    However, after the flame torrent swept through, their defense was as fragile as paper. The flame torrent crossed the sky, and the two bodies with blue smoke shot down in the shocked eyes of the people.


    "I''ll go to NIMA!"


    Feeling Zheng Shan''s listless breath, the people here in the capital of evil suddenly became angry. Everyone had been fighting until the end, but the other party seriously injured them this time. They couldn''t accept it and shouted and scolded one after another. However, no one dared to rush up after seeing the horror of the torrent of fire. After all, it''s too frightening to easily seriously injure two strong people in one day''s environment.


    "Since you want to fight in groups, we''ll accompany you."


    However, the capital of evil is not without capable people. When even the strong ones with quite good strength make a strong shot, the fierce spirit power shoots away at the master of the flame torrent.


    In this regard, the masked woman''s face was calm. With a wave of her hand, the torrent of flame swept again and turned into a fire dragon several feet in size. The fire dragon waved its tail and threw it at several people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After several blows, the color of the fire dragon became much lighter, but the strong players also retreated more than ten feet in embarrassment. He stared at the fire dragon with a trace of horror in his angry eyes. Immediately, the sight was looking at the masked woman in the distance, and there was a thick color of fear in her eyes.


    "Hey, hey, let''s play too."


    Lin Kui, the young leader of the Yin sect, the small mountain sect and the independent cultivator, also sneered, stood up and shot at the masked woman.


    Seeing these three people coming, the masked woman''s plain and cold pretty face fluctuated a little. With a move of her plain hand, the Fire Dragon flew upside down and turned into a mini fire red dragon, hovering slowly in the palm of her hand.


    The fire dragon only stayed in the woman''s palm for a moment, and then burst out again. The pink light suddenly rose on the fire dragon''s body. With the light in full bloom, the mini fire dragon''s body began to expand and grow like a balloon blown up.


    Among the countless shocking eyes in the audience, the mini fire dragon, which was only a few inches long, changed into a behemoth with a body length of about tens of feet in just a moment.


    The fire dragon surrounded by pink flame is suspended in the void. With the increase of the body, a powerful energy also slowly overflows from the fire dragon''s body, causing some ripples like water waves in the whole body space. The surrounding temperature is also rising sharply.


    The giant dragon hovered in the sky. Not only the people below, but also Lin Kui, were stunned. Unexpectedly, the mini pocket could become such an extremely eye-stimulating shape.


    Moreover, everyone can feel that this is not like the illusion of fire, but almost materialized. If people didn''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid many people would believe that this is the Dragon bathed in fire.


    This is not the previous several Zhang, but dozens of Zhang.


    Lin Kui, the young master of Yin sect, the sect of Mountain Gate and the sect of small mountain gate looked dignified, looked at each other, and then no longer retained them. All the spiritual power in their bodies burst out. Although the fire dragon looked extraordinary, it was only the illusion of fire, not a real dragon, and they didn''t have no means to deal with it.


    The fire dragon roared up to the sky, but there was a sound of dragon singing. Then the people saw that the fire dragon shrouded all three people at once, and planned to defeat three with one.

 Chapter 573

    Everyone was shocked. The masked woman was too arrogant. She planned to fight one against three. If it was one-on-one, none of Lin Kui''s three were her opponent, but it was a little big to fight one against three.


    You know, the city of evil is not only the strong ones on the list of heroes. Some people are born in power, and some people do not participate in the ranking of the list of heroes because of other circumstances.


    Among the three Lin Kui, two came from power, and one was an independent practitioner. His own strength was also quite strong.


    At the Linkui Mountain Gate surrounded by the fire dragon, although the few leaders of the Yin sect seem a little embarrassed and smoke, the situation of the fire dragon is also not very good. Under the fierce attack of the three people, the volume is constantly shrinking. According to this progress, it must not be long before the fire dragon will be beaten and dissipated.


    Ye Hong looked at this scene and frowned slightly. He wanted to help the woman, but it was too late to start. Two fierce winds came quickly.


    "If you want to play, let''s accompany you!"


    "Su Yue, the second and Xu dimple, the third in the list of owls, also shot." looking at the two figures who rushed to Ye Hong, the people in the valley burst into amazing cheers, with a strong color of respect in their eyes.


    These two people have a great reputation in the capital of evil. Among the younger generation, they are almost invincible. Even Lin Kui, the young master of Yin sect and the Xiaoshan sect of Mountain Gate are slightly weaker than them.


    Looking at the two people who had fought with him a little before, Ye Hong frowned deeper. He knew the strength of the two people, but there seemed to be no room for relaxation.


    Xu dimple rushed up into the air and blew her fist at Ye Hong. The purple spiritual power swept out, and the spiritual power flood turned into a running tiger, just like a tiger down the mountain, carrying the terrible power that frightens people at the bottom of their heart, and roared away at Ye Hong.


    Su Yue''s eyebrows were crawling with runes, and a strange wave was emitted. Endless spiritual power rushed from the tianlinggai, and the spiritual power turned into a shape. A thick and blunt dagger condensed out, and then went raging against Ye Hong.


    Two powerful attacks made the energy in the sky show signs of riots.


    Before the attack, the strong wind came first. Ye Hong narrowed his eyes. Immediately, he took a breath, stretched his arms flat and spread his hands.


    "This man¡°


    Qin Feng stared at the young man standing on the sword. Immediately, his eyes were hard. In the palm of the latter, there seemed to be a little flash of intelligence, and an extremely obscure strange wave came out.


    Others may not perceive that feeling, but he can clearly perceive it, because it is slightly similar to the diffuse fluctuation of the spiritual Dharma array arranged by the spiritual force.


    But there is no fluctuation of spiritual power. It is a special thing different from spiritual power, spiritual power and physical power.


    "It''s the Dharma array. It seems that this boy has some meaning." the magic eye suddenly made a sound.


    "Dharma array? Spiritual power?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The spiritual Dharma array is just one of the many attack methods of the spiritual master. Compared with the real Dharma array, there is still a great gap." the magic eye shook his head and said, "you don''t need to pay attention to these now. When you are strong enough in the future, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    Boom!


    A tiger and a knife finally blasted Ye Hong''s palms under the gaze of countless lines of sight. However, the scene imagined by everyone did not appear.


    The tiger and broadsword collided into Ye Hong''s palm, and the latter was indeed shocked and retreated violently, and under the attack of the two, he continued to retreat violently. However, the tiger and broadsword could only enter into the palm of his hand and could not enter any more.


    Moreover, people can clearly see that with Ye Hong''s retreat from the collision, the fierce tiger condensed by spiritual power and the big knife transformed by spiritual power are fading at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When ye Hong was blown back a hundred feet, the tiger and the broadsword finally dissipated.


    Looking at this scene, the valley was silent, and some noise disappeared. A pair of eyes stared at Ye Hong, who was retreating hundreds of feet, but still light and clear. They couldn''t help twitching in their hearts. This guy was too abnormal. Under the joint efforts of Su Yue and Xu Meng, he was just downwind, not rout.


    Su Yue and Xu dimple''s faces are also gloomy. They are really surprised by such a record. This guy seems to be better than they think.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely. Others might not see it, but after the magic eye secretly pointed out, he could find some clues.


    The Dharma array in Ye Hong''s palm seems to have the power of decomposition. Su Yue and Xu dimple''s attacks are not really resisted by him, but most of them are decomposed.


    On the other hand, with the participation of Huo Jiaqiang, Huo yuan, Lin Kui, xiaoshanmen and the few masters of Yin sect formed a four-to-one situation, and the fire dragon had a tendency to be suppressed.


    Qin Feng looked at the fire dragon and his eyes were slightly frozen. Immediately, he secretly formed the magic seal of the fire god formula. Between heaven and earth, the fire element that is difficult to reduce by the naked eye was added to the fire dragon. Suddenly, the power of the fire dragon soared, which in turn suppressed the four Lin Kui.


    "What''s the matter?" all Haoqiang wondered. Lin Kui''s four people clearly had the upper hand. Why did they suddenly turn into the lower hand.


    Even the masked woman who controls the fire dragon is a little confused. She knows her own affairs, and the internal anxiety factors of the fire dragon seem to have been erased.


    Qin Feng stopped at the right time. The masked woman reminded him of Gong Xiaoxi, who was also masked when he officially met for the first time. He couldn''t help but want to help.


    Moreover, the woman is very strong and doesn''t seem to be weak. The only thing is that her fire dragon integrates three kinds of flames. It just seems that there is an accident and it doesn''t integrate well, resulting in some trouble in handling.


    In other words, she is short of herself and long against the enemy. He just uses Huoshen formula to temporarily eliminate the situation.


    And Qin Feng also has his own plan. Su Yue allied with them, but it doesn''t mean he joined in. These students are really troublesome, but it is precisely because of the trouble that the strong people in the capital of sin don''t care about him.


    If we really push back these three people, I''m afraid some people will notice him, and it will inevitably be troublesome at that time.


    In that case, he might as well keep the balance between the two sides and let them fear and confront each other, so that he can exploit the loopholes.


    The battle calmed down at this time. Bu Jian stopped Tan Tan, Lin Kui and others confronted the masked woman. Su Yue and Xu dimple stood in front of Ye Hong. The two sides confronted each other and locked each other. Although there was no tension in the previous battle, the atmosphere became more and more tense. An amazing war will break out at any time.

 Chapter 574

    The atmosphere in the valley is quite solidified and tight. The two sides confront each other, vaguely, with some tension.


    "If you want to be a blessing here, I''m afraid it won''t be as you want. We may not be your opponents alone, but don''t forget, where is this place? Maybe many people outside will be afraid of your identity, but no one will pay attention here." glancing at several people, Su Yue said indifferently.


    "Yes. Hehe, here, no one will fight you nobly one-on-one. We are more used to beating our opponents." Xu dimple also smiled, and his tone was more vicious: "you retreat, we can ignore it, but if you are still stubborn, we don''t mind leaving you all here."


    "If the forces behind you come to retaliate, it''s a big deal that we just run away. I don''t believe that your forces can spread all over the continent. Moreover, the capital of evil is not as simple as it seems. There are reasons why countries don''t intervene."


    "Brothers of the capital of sin, we are all men of blood. If we want to let them bully us? This has spread. Won''t we be pointed at by the nose and ridiculed for our spinelessness?"


    "Tell me. Is it war to offend the giant? Or shrink in the capital of sin like a turtle. Let people poke at our backbone and call us cowards. Tell me, what do you want to choose?" Xu dimple stared. He snapped.


    "Zhan, shit, we''ve never provoked taixuan college. Unexpectedly, they sent someone to our site and asked us to obey them in a word. I can''t stand being so oppressed." a group of people immediately shouted angrily.


    Looking at the reaction of the people below, Xu dimple gradually set off a radian at the corner of her mouth.


    Su Yue frowned and glanced at Xu dimple. His words didn''t leave room for each other. If they didn''t accept some softness, I''m afraid the war could not be avoided. Although she didn''t want to do this, if she said something against it at this time, I''m afraid she was on the opposite side of the crime capital. Therefore, even if she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t say anything.


    "This guy is really a good demagogue." Qin Feng sighed low. Xu dimple''s words united the capital of evil together, and any opposition words would be isolated.


    Looking at the crowd with high momentum, Tan Tan''s cheeks flushed with anger and her eyes beat with anger. Although the masked woman''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, she soon recovered with a cold and indifferent face. It seems that what happened has nothing to do with her.


    Ye Hong smiled faintly and said to the people in the capital of sin, "you are too excited. We come here, just like you, for the sake of the ancient relics. Naturally, those who have the ability can get them. Tan Tan''s words just seem a little too extreme. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Listening to Ye Hong''s words with some signs of softness, the people here in the capital of sin were slightly silent.


    "Now that the archaic seeds have not appeared, are we going to lose the fight?" Ye Hong smiled, glanced over some people and said with a light smile: "if it is true, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for some people. We fight for serious injuries and finally let others reap the benefits. Is this what we want to see?"


    Hearing this, many people are blinded. Indeed, their goals are ancient heritage. There is no need to fight with people in this case. It''s better to retain their strength. Moreover, the other party has made a step back, and they don''t need to be aggressive.


    "It''s very good to leave a kind of spirit beast. Those who have the ability get it, but they don''t get it first." Su Yue also smiled and said.


    With Su Yue taking the lead, many people''s attitude is also slightly better. As long as their fundamental interests are not touched, they do not mind the involvement of several forces.


    Most people nodded and agreed. Looking at this scene, Xu dimple frowned imperceptibly. He didn''t expect that the people of taixuan college were so easy to talk.


    However, the matter has subsided, and he can''t say anything. After all, most people come for the ancestral seed, and the other party has retreated to this step. If he is advancing an inch, it''s disgusting.


    Looking at Xu dimple''s expression, Su Yue smiled secretly. It seems that Qin Feng is right. This guy really wants to use the hands of Ye Hong to consume their strength. Finally let him be the fisherman. But fortunately, he didn''t get it.


    The dispute subsided, and everyone''s mind was once again attracted by the spirit beast.


    After calming the anger of all the people in the capital of evil, Ye Hong smiled faintly. He didn''t want to make enemies with the people here. He knew what people were here. But Tan Tan was too arrogant. He had offended each other before he could remind him.


    Ye Hong can only accept this. Although he can settle this dispute in advance, the effect is not as good as it is now. After all, any words without absolute strength and deterrence have no weight.


    Now, I''m afraid the strength they have shown has deterred many people. At this time, if they say these words again, they will naturally agree gladly, and they will have great fear of themselves. At that time, when they compete for archaic heritage, they will also have more scruples and dare not attack them at will.


    Of course, he didn''t think about all this. He also had his own plan. He was a proud man with the belief that his peers were invincible. Naturally, he also wanted to weigh the strength of these cruel people and heroes in the capital of evil.


    After this consideration, he paid more attention to these people. In particular, Su Yue and Xu dimple would be quite embarrassed if they didn''t have wonderful means.


    "These people are really not weak."


    Ye Hong whispered softly, but suddenly saw Tan Tan with a angry face. At present, he reluctantly shook his head and gently scolded: "younger martial sister, you were too impulsive just now."


    "I know, but I just can''t stand the arrogant virtue of these people." Tan Tan said discontentedly.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Hong smiled bitterly. He naturally knew the little martial sister''s temperament. He didn''t say anything at the moment. He stretched out his palm and patted the latter''s head. Then he looked at the masked woman with a little dignity on her face and said, "how about autumn rhyme?"


    Qiu Yun''s expression was still cold, nodded slightly and said softly, "that man and woman are very strong. As for the others, it''s not difficult to deal with as long as they don''t work together."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Yun paused for a moment and whispered, "there seems to be a capable person in here."


    "What can you do?" Ye Hong was stunned. If she could let Qiuyun call her so, she must have great ability.


    "Just now, when my flame backfired, a mysterious force suddenly penetrated in and neutralized the unstable elements in the three flames." Qiuyun Daimei frowned: "but I searched for the root, but there was no trace and found nothing. I can only conclude that it was among the people below."

 Chapter 575

    "Oh?" Ye Hong was surprised and said, "under the direct hand, you can''t even find the trace of breath."


    Qiuyun nodded slightly: "I''m curious. Since the other party is a person in the capital of sin, why should he help me?"


    Ye Hong''s eyes were deep: "it seems that the sin capital is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! No wonder the elders in the hospital will remind you not to make too much publicity in the sin capital. This is a god capital that must keep a low profile."


    He looked at the deep valley, where Artemisia grass was overgrown and rocks were strewn. Although it was noon and the hot light poured down, the light there was still very dim and depressed.


    "Be careful then." Ye Hong ordered, raised his head and looked at the sun that was about to climb to the peak. His eyes narrowed slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, looking at the calm situation, blood impermanence gave a low sigh. His eyes moved, suddenly stopped in the direction of Guanghan hall, and his face was suddenly covered.


    Qin Feng in the crowd was also attracted by the depths of the valley. Suddenly, he felt a little, raised his head and turned, even when he saw the cold stare at his blood impermanence.


    His heart moved slightly. Qin Feng had no expression, but looked at each other indifferently.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come here." blood impermanence stepped out and blood color and spiritual power rolled in.


    His voice was so loud that many people could hear him. At present, many people stared at blood impermanence suspiciously.


    Following his sight, a crowd of eyes focused on a young man in the women''s group of Guanghan hall.


    The eyes are quite strange. Most people here have not seen Qin Feng, so they are curious, but it seems that there has been a festival between the two sides.


    After a little thought, some people were shocked. It seems that only that person can make blood impermanence so murderous.


    "It''s hard to understand that he is the young man who burned the blood refining gate and kidnapped the green scale monster?" someone said.


    Suddenly, it caused a chain reaction. Countless people stared at Qin Feng with hot luster.


    Under their gaze, they soon found the figure of big popcorn. At present, they confirmed Qin Feng''s identity. He was the culprit of burning blood refining gate.


    Qin Feng stared at blood impermanence for a moment, then took back his sight and ignored it. This is a special moment, and there is no need to entangle him too much at this time.


    However, he thought so, but blood impermanence did not necessarily want to pass like this. The spiritual power of the whole body became more and more terrible, and the smell of blood filled the sky,


    Because most people didn''t see Qin Feng, they all held the mentality of watching a good play, while some people were different, such as Wu Sheng. He smiled bitterly at Qin Feng and wanted to come. He was happy to see such a situation.


    Zhou hen had no expression, but he was dissatisfied. Qin Feng was his goal. He wanted to finish him himself, but he didn''t want to borrow someone else''s hand.


    "Boy, it''s time to end our grudges."


    Then, blood impermanence suddenly pointed out, and a blood light swooped towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng just wanted to resist, but a beautiful shadow suddenly stood in front of him.


    With a wave of Su yuesu''s hand, a spiritual exercise swept out and scattered the blood light. At the same time, the cold voice came out with a hint of warning.


    "I don''t know what grudges there are between you, but now the green scale monster has joined Guanghan hall. Qin Feng is also a guest of Guanghan hall. Don''t blame Su Yue for being unkind to him."


    "Su Yue, you''re too overbearing." blood impermanence snorted coldly: "since the green scale monster joined Guanghan hall, I won''t ask more, but he has a deep blood feud with my blood refining sect. It''s a personal grudge for me to avenge him. He''s not from your Guanghan hall. Why should you mind your own business? You really should be the world of sin?"


    The blood refining door is close to Xu dimple, so she won''t be too afraid of Su Yue.


    Zhou hen looked at this scene with a smile. After receiving Xu dimple''s line of sight, he was slightly stunned. He immediately understood that he couldn''t fight with the people of taixuan college. He wanted to shift the focus to Guanghan hall.


    Zhou hen understood it and took a step. He said with a smile, "yes, Guanghan hall doesn''t seem to be qualified to take care of other people''s business! Moreover, I have some grudges with this boy and need to end it."


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, you have many opponents." at this time, Xu dimple smiled softly and said, "although you killed Xu Li, I should avenge him, but if you can''t even pass this level, I really can''t pull down my identity and take action against you."


    Xu dimple''s words were undoubtedly a pound of deep-water bomb, which stunned everyone. This guy still had such a big feud with Xu dimple.


    "Yes, some time ago, Xu dimple''s brother Xu Li was indeed killed in the Budie mountains. Unexpectedly, it was this guy."


    "It''s too brave! Dare to come to the capital of sin and burn the blood refining gate to offend Zhou scar."


    Many people are speechless. This is a troublemaker!


    Burn the blood refining gate, offend wusheng in the potential list, have a festival with Zhou Li, the eighth in the list of owls, and have a big feud with Xu dimple, the third


    In this way, dare to appear here grandly, thinking that with the support of Guanghan hall, you can run rampant?


    And they also analyzed Xu dimple''s intention to throw such a bomb. If they have a grudge against this person, they should revenge quickly. Su Yue will stop them if she wants to do it.


    Su Yue is also stunned. She has thousands of calculations. She doesn''t think there is such a big hatred between Qin Feng and Xu dimple. This is difficult to do.


    "No wonder he would say that." until this time, she remembered what Xu dimple said to Qin Feng that night. Looking at Qin Feng, Su Yue couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "boy, you''ve made me miserable."


    Xu dimple has such a big feud with Qin Feng that she wants to stop it, but it''s really not right.


    "Then you stop! I''ll solve it myself." Qin Feng whispered, without blaming. After all, Xu dimple takes revenge. Su Yue, who is only a cooperative relationship with him, has no reason to continue to help herself.


    In the face of interests, it is human nature that this cooperative relationship can not stand any wind and rain.


    Su Yue''s eyes flickered slightly. It was really difficult for her to do when things evolved to this step. After all, there were many sisters behind her. She couldn''t help thinking about Guanghan hall.


    A moment later, with a slight sigh, her eyes suddenly became sharp and said loudly, "I don''t care what you have to do when you go out of the Guanghan hall, but when he is a guest of our Guanghan hall, looking for his Avenger is to go to war with our Guanghan hall."


    As soon as Su Yue''s voice came out, there was an uproar around. Everyone didn''t expect that Su Yue would protect a man like this. This is the first time in history.


    Qin Feng also looked at the figure in front of him with some amazement. The cold on his face was slightly relieved. He didn''t expect that he and Su Yue just cooperated with each other. In this case, the latter didn''t hesitate to offend so many people and protect him.


    It is conceivable that the pressure behind it is not great.


    But I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s face, a touch of cold like the cold wind, slowly emerged.

 Chapter 576

    The evolution of the situation also exceeded Qin Feng''s expectations. He originally wanted to use several people from taixuan college to contain Xu dimple and others. Unexpectedly, he hit him instead.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect Xu dimple to react so quickly that he came to this hand. Sure enough, the characters in the list of heroes are not simple, not only in strength, but also in mind.


    Now he is in a rather unfavorable situation. The leader of the blood refining sect, blood impermanence, the eighth Xiaoxiong in the list of Xiaoxiong and Zhou mark, any one of these two needs his full strength, and he is not sure yet.


    As for Su Yue, Qin Feng didn''t report much hope. After all, there was a Xu dimple. Once she was involved, she was afraid that the whole Guanghan hall couldn''t get away.


    "You don''t have to fight. You just need to contain Xu dimple. They can''t kill me," Qin Feng said.


    Su Yue hasn''t given up on him at this time, which really warms Qin Feng''s heart, but he can''t selfishly involve Su Yue and Guanghan hall.


    Su Yue shook her head and said, "even if you block the circumferential mark, there is blood impermanence!"


    "I still have big popcorn. It''s not so easy to eat me." Qin Feng shook his head and whispered, "if you insist on doing it, it will cause public anger. These people in Guanghan hall alone can''t stop it."


    Su Yue''s face turned pale and immediately sighed, "be careful, I''m blocking Xu dimple."


    Qin Feng nodded, walked out a few steps and looked at Zhou mark and blood impermanence.


    His move made many people look sideways, but few people could do it.


    The spiritual power in the body is constantly mobilized. In the sea of Qi, the Taoist seed is rotating, and the Taoist spirit is filled with blood and flesh. The luster is flashing. At the center of the eyebrow, the red light is swirling, and the chaotic light is flashing on the body surface


    In the face of such a strong man of other ranks, Qin Feng did not dare to be careless at all. He had to adjust his state to the peak.


    At the same time, the spirit is transmitted to big bang, ready to change at any time.


    The whole Fengjian valley was calm, and there was a faint spirit of killing in the air. Everyone looked at the three confrontation.


    Zhou scar smiled and held his chest with his arms. He looked calm and calm.


    Blood impermanence is the surging of blood gas, the fierce light on the face, and the killing opportunity in the eyes.


    However, when they shot and their spiritual power came, a fire dragon suddenly roared out and blocked their attack.


    Looking at this scene, everyone brought it. Even the circumferential mark and blood impermanence of the hand were stunned and looked at the person who made the hand in surprise.


    The masked woman of taixuan college was stunned. No one thought that this female student should help Qin Feng. What''s the situation.


    Qin Feng was confused. He was going to work hard! This happened.


    Not only they, but also ye Hong and Tan Tan looked at Qiuyun in amazement.


    "Autumn rhyme, are you..." Ye Hong asked.


    Qiu Yun stared at Qin Feng with evil spirit in her eyes, and then said softly, "look at the stone axe behind him. Is there a familiar feeling?"


    Ye Hong and Tan Tan Tan were stunned. They immediately projected their eyes onto the chopping axe on Qin Feng''s back. A moment later, their pupils shrank.


    "That smelly rascal brother." Tan Tan exclaimed, and the expression on his face immediately turned to anger.


    Ye Hong''s expression was also slightly heavy. He looked at Qiuyun and whispered, "you mean this guy is the bastard''s brother who cheated our surname Jing?"


    Ye Hong stared at the chopping axe. A moment later, he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "when the bastard ran away, he leaked an image, a knife, an axe and a gun. This axe is really very similar to the axe in the image."


    "That scoundrel can get ahead of us. He must have help. It is estimated that he is the two bastards with axes and guns in his mouth." Tan Tan said gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Hong nodded slightly and thought of the embarrassing scene at that time. His eyes were slightly cold. He said, "it seems that one of them is in the light, deliberately interfering with our sight, and the other two are in the dark, killing us."


    "It''s not sure whether this person has anything to do with Jing, but we must ask clearly." Qiuyun said, with evil spirit in her eyes and undetectable trembling in her body. Obviously, she suffered a lot in the hands of Jing.


    "Hey, that boy, is it interesting to pretend not to know us?" Tan Tan pointed to Qin Feng and shouted.


    Qin Feng frowns. Do you know them? No, there''s something wrong with this woman''s brain!


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is it still interesting to pretend now? Don''t think you didn''t show up at that time. We didn''t know you did it too. Since we met today, we''ll return it together!" Tan Tan has determined that Qin Feng was also present at that time.


    A group of people were speechless, leaving Qin Feng alone. What did this guy do? How did even the people of taixuan college offend.


    Even Su Yue''s heart was cluttered. How many people did this guy provoke.


    Qin Feng was really wronged. He swore that he had never seen these three people before. How could he offend them.


    He frowned and said, "three, where did I offend you?"


    Tan Tan Gang wanted to scold. Ye Hong stopped him and said, "you should be familiar with the three bitches in the flower room! That is, the shooting sun Trio in the pure land of God."


    Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely and whispered, "how do you know?"


    He was shocked by the drama in his heart. If he could tell the three people who shot the sun, he must have seen Tan Xuan or Jing Wuyi.


    "So you admit that you have something to do with the one surnamed Jing?" Ye Hong asked.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were cold. From their reaction, Jing Wuyi should have contacted them, but he was very unhappy.


    From Qin Feng''s reaction, they also concluded that Qin Feng was a brother in the rascal''s mouth.


    "Perhaps you were not present at that time, but since you know him, make atonement for him!" Ye Hong said indifferently.


    "Where is he?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Already dead, dare to offend us, do you think he can still live?" Tan Tan sneered and took out a piece of cloth to cool Qin Feng''s body.


    There is a pattern on this cloth, which is the pattern of emperor capital killer organization. Jing Wuyi has this pattern.


    "Did you kill him?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely. There was a shivering flash in his eyes. Everyone could feel a fierce murderous spirit suddenly burst out from him. This is really a murderous gas full of blood. Even compared with some cruel people with blood on their hands, Xiaoxiong is no less impressive.


    "Qin Feng, restrain." Su Yue said hurriedly. Now he can''t conflict with these students.


    Qin Feng stared coldly at the three people in the air and said coldly, "I''ll ask you again. Where''s the other person!"


    "I''ll tell you again. I killed him." Tan Tan''s mouth was sarcastic. With a hint, a golden finger burst at Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    With a wave of Su Yueyu''s hand, a spiritual power shot out and shook it away.


    Su Yue suddenly appeared, which made Tan Tan a little stunned. He immediately looked sarcastically at Qin Feng behind Su Yue.


    "That scoundrel likes to flirt with women, and you waste like to hide behind women. Sure enough, the scoundrel is really a three bitch with waste."


    Tan Tan''s words didn''t save face at all. Let alone these arrogant cruel people, Xiaoxiong, even a little bloody men, can''t bear it.


    "Why do you talk like that? Opening your mouth is waste, rogue, and whether you are educated." big bang was angry, but someone abused her uncle so much. Then he clenched his small fist and shouted low.


    "Where''s the wild girl? Go to die."


    Tan Tan was said to be ill bred. He was furious. Yu pointed a little and shot a golden light at the big fireworks.


    Looking at Tan Tan, Su Yue''s face is also a little angry. This man is very beautiful. Why is his mind so vicious? He was killed twice.


    However, just when she wanted to stop, a figure was one step ahead of the big fireworks.


    "Open the door!"

 Chapter 577

    With a low cry in his heart, his broad sleeve robe suddenly tightened. Qin Feng raised his fist, clenched his five fingers, and blasted at the golden light. The dull sound accompanied by the golden light wantonly.


    Qin Feng took two steps backward, which was to dissolve the power of invading into his body. He looked more and more cold and stared at tan tan. The killing intention in the heart can not be restrained and keeps growing.


    Tan Tan angered him because of Jing Wuyi. Qin Feng could understand when he shot at him, but when he shot at the big fireworks with the appearance of a child, it was somewhat beyond his bottom line.


    Big bang just said a fair word for himself and attracted the other party''s killing intention. This woman is really vicious.


    "If you don''t agree, you''ll kill. That''s what people in taixuan college do. It''s too arrogant to behave like this!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    Autumn rhyme and Ye Hong look a little changed. They didn''t expect Tan Tan to talk to death and start with the little girl.


    But thinking of being teased by that scoundrel before, she really couldn''t stand it with her noble princess body.


    Not only she, but also herself could not help but run away. She wanted to beat up the people she knew with the scoundrel.


    Therefore, Qiuyun, who was about to stop, didn''t do it in the end.


    "Tan Tan, don''t shoot indiscriminately. This man can''t be killed. We still need to use him to lead out the one surnamed Jing." Ye Hong whispered.


    "Of course I know. I just want to annoy him and beat him to dispel my hatred." Tan Tan said, "besides, since this matter has nothing to do with him, we can''t arrest people casually based on the identity of the college."


    "As long as he starts first and we catch him again, it''s reasonable."


    Ye Hong was stunned and immediately nodded. Indeed, they can''t ignore the reputation of taixuan college.


    "Uncle, do you need my help?" asked the big popcorn.


    Qin Feng shook his head and pressed down his killing intention. With his current strength, he could not kill each other even if he sacrificed his life. He could not avenge Jing Wuyi, so he had to bear it.


    Staring at Qin Feng, Tan Tan sneered and said, "I don''t need you to tell me how to do things. If you have the ability, stand up and let me see if you are qualified to preach me."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled coldly. The other party''s provocation was so immature that he would not be fooled. If he wanted revenge, he had to live. How could he not understand this truth.


    Looking at Qin Feng who dared not talk, Tan Tan''s ridicule became more intense: "dare not fight? It''s really a waste. I really don''t know what kind of parents can give birth to this waste. It seems that they are also incompetent."


    As soon as his voice fell, before he had time to take back his sight, he suddenly felt a violent and murderous roar rising from below. At the same time, a roar with a strong murderous roar sounded like a wild beast, which shocked many people in a daze.


    "I''ll fuck you and die."


    A figure rose from the ground, like a fired shell, quickly swept away at Tan Tan Tan who stepped on the sword in the air.


    The dragon has an adverse scale, and the one who touches it dies. Everyone has a bottom line that he can''t step over. Qin Feng can not care about his humiliation or bear the hatred in his heart. However, his father gave him the most unforgettable care in his childhood. His mother is the person he admires most and the softest place in his heart. No one can step there or insult him.


    Whoever touches it will die.


    The sudden change of Qin Feng also stunned Tan Tan, but she soon sneered and stared at the fast shooting figure with disdain. With a wave of her plain hand, a golden light curtain stood in front of her.


    "It''s too much to dare to attack me even with your strength at the top of half a step. You''re far worse than your rogue brother." Tan Tan sneered and stared at Feng Chen with mocking eyes.


    Qin Feng stared coldly at the golden light curtain. The spiritual power in his body was like boiling. With the diffused Taoist Qi, he galloped in the meridians. Then quickly converge on the arm.


    "Tao Yan mode."


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    On his arm, under the chaotic light, the green tendons wriggled like a dragon, the fierce wind stretched on the fist front, Qin Feng clenched his five fingers and blasted at the golden light curtain.


    Buzz!


    Under the gaze of countless lines of sight, Qin Feng''s fist slammed heavily on the light curtain. The golden light curtain suddenly vibrated violently. But it''s not broken.


    "Hum, can you break my defense?"


    Tan Tan disdained a sneer, but her sneer had not spread all, that is to see Qin Feng raise his head. The originally indifferent and beautiful face became extremely ferocious at this time.


    "Second door, strange door, open."


    With the sound of soft cheers falling in the heart and above the fist front, the strength soared again, and even the sound of sound explosion came out.


    "Click!"


    The silent movement, the eyes of countless people, the golden light curtain... Cracked.


    "Break it for me!"


    On the fist, the strength soared, the golden light surged, and the crack on the golden light curtain finally reached the limit. Finally, with a bang, it was shocked by Qin Feng under the eyes of countless people.


    Tan Tan looked blankly at the light curtain that turned into golden light in the sky, and her eyes had a thick color of disbelief. Her highly defensive means was broken?


    "Tan Tan, get back."


    When ye Hong''s cry came, Tan Tan also quickly returned to his mind. Just about to take action, he saw Qin Feng''s ferocious face because of his strong killing intention. He was frightened for a moment, but he didn''t avoid it.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a low roar like a beast, Qin Fengfeng took the palm as a claw and grabbed Tan Tan''s throat. On his five fingers, there was an extremely powerful force surging. Between the five fingers, everyone could see that the air in the five fingers was twisting. At the same time, the sonic boom sound was constantly coming out.


    Many people looked at this scene and were surprised. The boy was a killer at all. He had no mercy at all. If he held his five fingers, he would bury a wisp of fragrant soul.


    At this time, Tan Tan finally had a color of fear on her face. At such a close distance, she could feel how strong the killing intention of Qin Feng was and how terrible the strength between the five fingers was.


    However, just as Qin Feng''s palm was about to close, a strong wind suddenly came and forcibly pulled Tan Tan''s body back a few steps.


    La la la la!


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s palms were all held together, as if there was a thunder explosion sound coming from that palm. It can be seen what strength his grip contained.


    Bear!


    Just when Tan Tan was pulled back a few steps and Qin Feng''s palms were all held together, suddenly the surrounding temperature soared sharply, and a pink flame torrent swept through, enveloping Qin Feng in everyone''s stunned eyes.

 Chapter 578

    The pink flame torrent swept away, and the shocking figure was swallowed up by the flame torrent under the gaze of countless lines of sight.


    The flame swept into a huge flame energy ball, releasing an extremely terrible temperature, distorting the surrounding space, and a figure loomed in the center of the energy ball. Obviously controlled inside.


    Looking at this scene, many people couldn''t help smacking their tongue. Originally, it was just a contest between the two. Unexpectedly, Ye Hong and Qiu Yun took action at the same time to resolve the crisis.


    No matter how embarrassed Qin Feng was, whether he was born or dead, his name was destined to be remembered by many people and began to be afraid. After all, he almost killed Tan Tan in the end. Many people think they can''t do it just because of this record.


    "This woman really deserved it, but he didn''t do it. Why should he count the bad things done by other people''s friends on his head? She also insulted others one by one. Finally, she insulted people''s parents with poison. She deserved to live."


    Many people''s eyes are filled with anger. Although they are cruel, arrogant, vicious and heavily indebted, they also have blood and pride. They also do things with people''s swords and guns and humiliate people''s parents. They can''t do it.


    Tan Tan was still immersed in the thrilling moment just now. She didn''t wake up until the uproar sounded all over the sky. Her palm subconsciously touched her neck, which still exudes pain. In her mind, Qin Feng suddenly appeared to hold the cold and murderous indifferent face in her palm, and a burst of palpitations burst into her heart.


    However, she was very ashamed and angry soon. She needed help from others to escape from the waste in her mouth. She couldn''t accept this situation. Her sharp voice changed a little: "sister Qiu, kill him and burn him for me."


    At this time, the word "waste" was spit out from her mouth. There was something wrong with some eyes below. Many people stared at Tan Tan, who screamed. This guy was almost killed. He shouted one waste at a time. Doesn''t it mean that he is inferior to waste?


    This slapping slap in the face is really not an ordinary sound.


    Confused by shame and anger, Tan Tan didn''t notice the change in the eyes below, but ye Hong and Qiu Yun couldn''t feel it. At present, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Tan Tan, shut up." Ye Hong shouted in a deep voice.


    When ye Hong drank with anger, Tan Tan calmed down. When she realized her gaffe, her face was slightly unnatural. She looked at the figure looming in the pink energy ball, with a thick color of resentment in her eyes. But he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were projected on the huge energy ball. The terrible temperature burning on it made many people swallow saliva, especially Lin Kui, xiaoshanmen and the little master of the Yin sect who had been in contact with it. They knew that this kind of flame was domineering. After a long time of contact, even the spiritual power could burn.


    If the three of them were surrounded by that flame alone, I''m afraid they would be burned into a charred corpse in a short time.


    Roar!


    Just when everyone was concerned about the war in the air, a violent roar suddenly broke out from below. The strong wind roared and the sand flew away. All the female disciples of Guanghan hall were immediately lifted out.


    If there were not two yitianjing masters blocking, it would be a big loss.


    "Big popcorn, don''t." looking at the big popcorn turned into a green monster, Ren Qier''s face turned white!


    Boom!


    The big fireworks rushed into the sky fiercely, and the huge tail pulled hard at Ye Hong and tan tan.


    Big popcorn was too quick from transformation to action. They didn''t react at all. Ye Hong instinctively protected Tan Tan Tan and took the blow with his back.


    At the same time, he swept out with a backhand sword.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two people ejected like shells.


    The big firecracker roared and was swept by the sword Qi, shedding large scales and dripping with blood.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at this scene. At the beginning, taixuan college was so embarrassed, which they didn''t do for a short time before.


    Whew!


    "What evil things dare to haunt me."


    Ye Hong reflected back. His face was gloomy and could drop water. He waved his long sword and was surrounded by terrible sword Qi.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the flame. Then, the people were shocked to find that the fireball vibrated violently. Then, with a bang, it burst into pieces.


    A figure with white flame all over appeared. Qin Feng''s eyes were red, his hands kept the posture of binding, and stared at Qiuyun.


    "Give it back to you." he shouted angrily. Suddenly, the pink flame all over the sky flowed back and went towards the autumn rhyme.


    "Taoism condenses three elements, and three elements produce hands!" Qin Feng pushed his palm forward. In the fire, a big three-color hand leaned out and clutched it at Qiuyun.


    "It''s you..." at this moment, Qiuyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Thunder cut!" Qin Feng took out the Royal sword of thunder town and angrily cut off at Tan Tan below. Suddenly, a thunder burst down.


    Then, Qin Feng turned around. In the center of his eyebrows, immortal reincarnation opened and closed his eyes, and the red light shrouded him.


    "The light of immortality!"


    A tyrannical light came out, pointing at Ye Hong who was going to shoot big fireworks!


    Everyone grew up and looked at this scene incredibly. This guy shot at three people at the same time.


    "Qin Feng, seriously, I dare not kill you." Ye Hong gasped for breath and said in a cold voice.


    "Ye Hong, don''t make the misunderstanding big." suddenly, Qiuyun whispered and opened the hand of the three elements.


    "Misunderstanding?" everyone''s expression stagnated. What''s the situation? People on both sides are going to kill red eyes. It''s actually a misunderstanding.


    Qin Feng''s heart was also moved. He suppressed his cruel killing intention and secretly stopped the big fireworks from becoming more crazy.


    The latter wriggled his huge body, and a pair of wings covered with green scales had appeared behind him, slowly fanning and floating around Qin Feng. The low roar had a strong warning.


    Ye Hong also suppressed his anger and didn''t continue to fight. He was shocked when he looked at the crazy big fireworks at the moment. He didn''t expect this guy to have such a terrible helper.


    Moreover, his own strength is abnormal enough to retreat safely from the flame of autumn rhyme.


    At the moment, Tan Tan is the most shocked nature. She didn''t expect that she should have caught each other easily. As a result, even Qiuyun and Ye Hong made such a mess.


    "It''s hard to kick." even her arrogant heart has to admit that this pair of combinations are powerful. If you want to eat them, you have to pay a lot of price.


    In the capital of evil, the leaders of all parties, the owls, also have a shocking color on their faces. They did not expect that not only Qin Feng is too powerful, but even the green scale monster seems to be more ferocious than usual in the Colosseum.


    Not to mention Ye Hong''s three students, neither of them dare to provoke easily.


    "He can control the green scale monster!" the eyes of all parties flickered and surged with a thick color of fear.

 Chapter 579

    In the middle of the air, one person and one beast are filled with a fierce and violent atmosphere, which makes people afraid and difficult.


    Qiuyun''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Feng, pressed down the vibration in her heart and said calmly, "your friend really had a festival with us. He robbed something that belongs to us and ran away, so we want to use you to lead him out."


    "Our method may not be appropriate, but we have no real intention of killing you and your friend."


    "However, if your friend did something wrong and offended someone who shouldn''t have offended, the punishment is indispensable. Since you have a relationship with him, I hope you can help. Once things get big and stiff, there is no room for turning around, it''s not good for him."


    "We also hope that the incident can be satisfactorily resolved before it worsens."


    Listening to Qiuyun''s words, Qin Feng understood that they wanted to use him to lead out Jing Wuyi, so they deliberately angered him and led him to arrest them.


    But they didn''t expect that there were big fireworks around them. Finally, they found that if they continued to fight, both sides could not get better, so they planned to stop fighting.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s anger also decreased a lot. His eyes drooped and said indifferently, "he is indeed my friend, but I am looking for him when we have been separated for a long time."


    "In that case, we were reckless before." Qiuyun nodded slightly and said, "since the misunderstanding has been solved, we don''t have to be so tense."


    Qin Feng swept his eyes, blood impermanence, Zhou mark and others nodded and said, "I know some of his habits. Waiting for the end of things in the, maybe we can sit down and discuss calmly."


    "So good." Qiuyun nodded.


    Qin Feng sneered. He moved and held the big popcorn to restore his human shape. He slowly fell back to the previous giant rock under the gaze of countless eyes. For the eyes all over the sky, he directly chose to ignore it. He sat down cross legged, slightly closed his eyes and quietly adjusted the state of his body.


    At the moment, he was in a bad state, but he just held on and didn''t explode. Moreover, every time the big bang changed, he would be injured. He could only cover her with the light of chaos and didn''t let outsiders find out.


    It can be seen that under the chaotic light on the two people, there is a blue air surge. It is the power of wood healing for them.


    In mid air, Tan Tan''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Qiuyun, he said, "sister Qiu, why are you so polite to such people? We can''t beat him."


    "Tan Tan, you are too reckless." before Qiuyun made a sound, Ye Hong frowned and said, "the current situation should be based on the seed left by ancient times. As for this person, we don''t need to use force to coerce."


    "This guy and that little monster are not simple. We don''t need to make enemies for ourselves at this time."


    "Xiaotan, it''s time for you to accept your temper. This is not Tianlong empire or taixuan college. This time it''s a lesson for you." Qiuyun also said.


    Tan Tan deflated his mouth. Although he was dissatisfied, he was not saying anything.


    Qiuyun looked down at Qin Feng, paused for a moment, and suddenly said, "he is the expert I said before."


    "What, is he?" Ye Hong and Tan Tan were stunned.


    Qiu Yun Zhen nodded softly and said, "he not only has a very powerful flame, but also an extremely strange and mysterious fire control method. Even my nine lotus fireworks were briefly controlled by him."


    "Since this man has helped me before, we don''t have to make the relationship so rigid."


    With the calm of both parties, the originally tense atmosphere also slowed down quietly.


    The blood impermanence looked at Qin Feng, carefully weighed it, slowly retreated back and didn''t do it again.


    Zhou hen was helpless to accept it after receiving Xu dimple''s eyes.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an obscure wave came out of the wind valley. Then, all eyes shifted again and stared at the depths of the wind valley. At the moment, the scorching sun shone vertically, and the scorching light dispersed the fierce vigorous wind there, and even the light there was a lot brighter.


    Everyone knows that the repressive power of the wind Valley has been reduced to the weakest.


    "At noon, the power of repression was weakened to the lowest point."


    Aware of this scene, the whole wind valley was scratched, and countless eyes were hot in an instant.


    "A spirit beast!"


    I don''t know who shouted in the valley. Countless eyes shifted together. I saw a light rapidly across the valley in the dark light.


    This is a snow-white rabbit with a faint light all over. It seems to be bathed in the holy light. It looks quite extraordinary and holy. The fire was loud in the eyes of many people.


    Whew!


    A figure flew past quickly like lightning, and driven by this man, everyone couldn''t sink, and rushed to the deep valley one after another.


    The relic spirit beast appeared, and everyone saw it. The place suddenly became boiling and could no longer be calm. Countless figures swept away towards the light.


    Qin Feng also opened his eyes at this time. His eyes stared at the light passing through the depths with a bit of fire. Is this a spirit beast?


    "Let''s go."


    At Su Yue''s command, all the people in Guanghan hall also went out, but she obviously had some arrangements. Except for a few strong people, others formed teams of six or seven people into several small teams. Cooperate with each other and rush to the depths of the wind valley.


    The wind stream valley was completely boiling, and the powerful spiritual power was flying everywhere. Everyone was reckless. At this time, the so-called alliance and cooperation became extremely ridiculous in front of the relic spirit beast.


    Many people made lightning moves. Their strong spiritual power wrapped their palms and wanted to catch the snow rabbit wrapped in the white light, but surprisingly, this seemingly soft, weak and lovely little white rabbit was unusually strong and could not catch it at all, and it was very fast. If there were not too many people in this area, I''m afraid few people could keep up with the speed of this little white rabbit.


    However, although the snow rabbit''s speed is fast, there are too many people in this place. It can''t exert its speed at all, so it has to be caught by some people.


    But Rao is so. Dozens of people have shot before and after. Up to now, no one has even met a rabbit hair. Every strong man who has a chance to catch a snow rabbit will end up numb in his arms. Look embarrassed.


    A mass of light shuttled rapidly through the crowd, but it was hard, and no one could catch it. Not only that, but also many people shot at each other. Many people didn''t even have a chance to shoot, that is, they were seriously injured by others and withdrew from the battle circle.


    Whew!


    The spirit power here was furious, and the whole valley was destroyed. Another relic spirit beast who didn''t know where to hide couldn''t hide and escaped.


    "The other one is coming out too. Hurry up, everyone."

 Chapter 580

    Seeing the appearance of the second light group, countless roars of ecstasy suddenly sounded in the wind valley. Immediately, countless people''s eyes turned red, and even their breathing became much faster.


    The spiritual power roared up, and the figures turned into light and shadow. They quickly swept away at the second light group. For a time, the sound of breaking the wind sounded all over the mountains and fields.


    The second relic spirit beast also appeared, the scene became more and more popular, and the battle officially entered the incandescence stage. Everyone killed himself to catch the relic spirit beast, and the spirit power set off huge waves and the wind was great. The shadows in the sky are like locusts.


    However, whether it is the first one or the second one, it is extremely difficult to catch. Some lucky people just catch it. They are shocked and retreat. Only the stronger ones can barely stand in a stalemate.


    But that''s all. The resistance of the relic spirit beast is too fierce. Even Xu dimple, Su Yue and other strong people can''t catch it at once.


    In this fierce competition, time passes slowly. In a short time of less than half an hour, people feel as if they have spent many days. The main reason is that the battle here is too fierce. Every minute and every second is facing a huge crisis. Some unlucky guys are often seriously injured or even fall here. Everyone has to raise their mind to the top, a high degree of tension.


    In this kind of war circle, a little carelessness will lead to ruin.


    In such a tense and fierce battle, the consumption of everyone is great. The speed of everyone has weakened. Of course, the consumption of the two remnant spirit beasts beaten by the group is not small and no longer fierce.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a violent and oppressive terrible wind broke out. A figure quickly crossed the sky and finally stayed in front of a light group. He photographed it with one hand. The thick spiritual power squeezed from all directions and tightly surrounded the huge trembling light group.


    "Ye Hong."


    Many people were surprised to make a sound, but when the strong around saw that the latter was going to catch a light, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Because they had seen the ghost of the light group before, five strong people in the second heaven tried to stop it together. Finally, he was fooled around by the light.


    Although Ye Hong''s strength far exceeds them, at present, brute force alone has no effect at all.


    Therefore, some strong parties who originally wanted to intervene. Instead, he stopped and let Ye Hong catch the light group. Obviously, he was going to see him eat.


    Sure enough, when ye Hong caught the light group, the little monkey in it struggled violently, which caused ripples in the surrounding void, and Ye Hong''s body also vibrated violently, which was obviously very hard.


    However, just when everyone thought Ye Hong was about to fail, the trembling body of the latter gradually calmed down, and the violently struggling little monkey was still resisting, but somehow, the violent vibration caused by its resistance always felt like a fist hitting the cotton. It was a big shock, but when the power gradually dispersed, it was weakened by the famous model.


    Looking at this scene, other strong people were also stunned. Immediately, the eyes were complicated. Ye Hong looked at Ye Hong in the air and looked bad.


    Bear!


    However, without waiting for any action from these people, a huge flame torrent roared and turned into a flame aperture, roaring and burning around Ye Hong, releasing a terrible temperature.


    Seeing this, many strong people are unwilling. With the protection of autumn rhyme, they will compete again. Obviously, they have little chance of winning. Besides, there''s a relic spirit beast here. It''s not worth fighting with the two relic spirit beasts before they don''t belong.


    Therefore, many people relaxed a lot and began to put their mind on another relic spirit beast.


    However, not everyone thinks so. Xiaoxiong ranks second, Su Yue, third, Xu dimple, fourth, Zhu Xia, fifth, bu Jian, seventh, Jiangnan, eighth and Zhou mark.


    The top ten experts in the six heroes list all focused on Ye Hong. Anyway, they had an oral alliance before, and they still had some effects. Therefore, they all targeted Ye Hong and Qiu Yun for the first time.


    "Everybody, it''s too much!" Qiuyun''s beautiful eyes stared at the six people around with cold intention.


    "Ha ha! It''s a legacy of ancient times. Those who are capable know that we don''t need to say more about such a simple truth!" Xu dimple chuckled without nonsense, and her powerful spiritual power swept out.


    At the same time, Su Yue, bu Jian and others attacked Ye without mercy.


    They are also united in the face of foreign enemies.


    After the emergence of the two archaic species, everyone was in a frenzied rush with hot eyes. They didn''t find it. Two people left quietly.


    These two people are naturally Qin Feng and big fireworks. Both of them have been seriously injured. Because in full view of the public, he can''t show the slightest abnormality to arouse others'' suspicion, so he has been holding on.


    Until everyone was attracted by Taigu''s legacy, he found the opportunity to leave secretly.


    Although the fierce battle didn''t really start in the end, he also opened the second door briefly after all, so whether he fought or not, the anti phagocytosis of the forbidden art can''t run away.


    When both of them were injured, Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay here too much. As for the ancestral seed, he had to give up.


    However, he didn''t leave here, but hid in the dark to recover from his injury. In fact, he also had a little expectation in his heart. The struggle of Taigu legacy seeds should not end so soon.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on in the battle of Fengjian valley. He just felt that there were terrible and extreme fluctuations breaking out from that position again and again.


    Then he fell into silence. He thought it was over, but half a day after the movement disappeared, he didn''t see anyone coming back, which surprised him.


    No matter who hands the ancient seed, they must return, but half a day later, why didn''t they see a person.


    "An accident?" Qin Feng wondered. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was sure that something must have happened there.


    Fortunately, after half a day of healing and the magical effect of the seal of wood God, he has almost recovered. He mainly opened the second door for a short time. He has not experienced a war, and his injury only comes from the counterattack of Qimen, which is not too serious.


    As for the big bang, it has recovered more than half. As long as it doesn''t change, it won''t have any impact.


    Qin Feng took her to run to Fengjian Valley quickly, but when he got here, he stared in surprise and murmured, "where are the people? They all disappeared?"

 Chapter 581

    The whole Fengjian Valley is broken and bloodstained. There is no doubt that it has experienced a tragic war.


    But people! It''s weird that there''s no one alive except some bodies.


    He was stuck on the road of return, healing and paying attention to the development of the situation, so it was impossible for those people to leave. He didn''t notice at all.


    So there is only one case, that is, these people have disappeared in the wind valley.


    It''s chilly behind Qin Feng. This is the elite expert of the whole sin capital. It''s so mysterious that it disappears. It''s too penetrating.


    However, at this time, there was a violent vibration in the world. Then, an indescribable energy wave swept from the depths of the wind Valley, like a hurricane, which made Qin Feng suddenly change his look.


    He stared in horror at the depths of the wind Valley, where the glow was blooming, the auspicious gas was thin, and the chaos was swirling. At first glance, it was like a sudden fog, which was difficult to reach.


    There, the glow was swirling, the mist was surging, and the chaos was surging, followed by a stone gate about 30 meters long and wide.


    Shimen is in chaos, surrounded by light, haze and chaos. It is very mysterious. On Shimen, there are complex and mysterious light patterns creeping, emitting a strange and powerful and inexplicable atmosphere.


    "This is an ancient tomb?" Qin Feng was stunned


    He knows something about the legend of such ancient tombs in baibaoshan.


    It is said that there is a mysterious ancient tomb hidden in baibaoshan, which contains amazing treasures, but the ancient tomb can only emerge at a specific time and place, and few people can see it. Ninety nine percent of the people who entered baibaoshan have never seen it.


    From the indifferent attitude of Ren Qier, Su Yue and the capital of sin towards the treasure of baibaoshan, Qin Feng knew that most of the legends were made up, so he gave up the idea of exploring the treasure,


    Unexpectedly, this mysterious ancient tomb really exists and suddenly appears at this time.


    "Ancient tombs, there are really ancient tombs." the shock on Qin Feng''s face slowly subsided. Now, he finally understood why those people disappeared and thought he should enter the ancient tombs.


    "The ancient tomb will manifest only at a special time. It seems that now is a special time." Qin Feng nodded,


    Boom!


    When the light lines on the stone gate were dim, the stone gate sent out a slight vibration, and then it was divided into two from the middle, and the stone gate was opened.


    Buzz!


    With the stone gate opened, an ancient breath came to his face, which made his spirit appear in a short trance, as if he heard the fighting sound of thousands of troops.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and woke up. Without hesitation, he pulled a big popcorn and rushed into the stone gate.


    As soon as I entered the stone gate, there was a trance in front of me, followed by a feeling of depression. It seemed that there was some mysterious power enveloping here, which made the spiritual power flowing in the human body a little stagnant.


    Feeling this sense of depression, Qin Feng couldn''t help but flash a dignified color in his eyes. When he raised his eyes, he saw that there were more than ten channels leading to the depths in the vast hall, and a lot of blood remained on the ground.


    Qin Feng looked at more than a dozen channels. He didn''t know which one to go. He could only enter one channel at will.


    The ancient tomb is very huge. The channels are connected to each other and there are many branches, which makes people dazzling. Qin Feng and big popcorn walked in it for a long time and didn''t find anything special. However, from these residual blood and broken limbs along the way, it can be concluded that many treasures must be found in the ancient tomb, which led to the outbreak of various wars.


    "Shit."


    Along the way, Qin Feng also saw many damaged stone chambers, in which everything was swept away. There is no doubt that the treasures hidden in the ancient tomb were robbed first, which made him quite depressed.


    "What''s depressing? These are just small profits that confuse people. The real good things are still in the depths of the ancient tomb!" said magic eye suddenly.


    Qin Feng was so happy that he looked at the dazzling and intricate channel and hurriedly asked, "old devil, do you know the path?"


    He was late for most of the day. If he looked for it slowly by himself, it was estimated that the cauliflower would be cold.


    "I can feel some strange fluctuations. Let''s go!"


    Qin Feng was relieved by the response of magic eye, and under its leadership, they also walked for more than an hour before they gradually approached the depths.


    Here, he can also see some people in twos and threes, including individual scattered repair and several combinations. After seeing him, these people were surprised, and then they quickly withdrew with fear.


    Qin Feng ignored these people and hurried to the depths.


    So, at such full speed, after about ten minutes, the endless passage finally became spacious, and the roaring noise and noise also turned into rolling waves.


    The speed of Qin Feng and the big fireworks was a little slow, and his spirit covered his body. Then he slowly walked out of the channel. Outside the channel, there was an extremely vast hall like a square. Around the hall, there were also several channels directly to here.


    At this time, there are many figures in the hall. I''m afraid there are no less than dozens of people. Moreover, Qin Feng also saw Xu dimple, xiaoshanmen, the young master of Yin sect, the Huo family and others.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, they obviously didn''t have much energy to sense others, so they didn''t pay attention to the arrival of Qin Feng. All the people in the field made vigorous attacks one after another and roared into a light mask in the air of the hall. The joint attack of so many people also made the light mask ripple layer by layer.


    Qin Feng''s eyes swept over the light mask, and then solidified on the several lights and shadows flying in the light mask. Through the thin light, he could vaguely see that the lights and shadows seemed to present knives and swords. Tripod and other utensils.


    "Heavenly weapon!"


    Looking at these lights and shadows, Qin Feng''s eyes tightened up and took a deep breath of air conditioning. These lights and shadows are all heavenly objects!


    "What a big hand!"


    Qin Feng muttered to himself that five heavenly objects appeared here at one time.


    "I don''t know how strong the tomb owner is!" Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. Five heavenly objects appeared at once, indicating that the tomb owner''s strength was beyond imagination.


    Try to suppress the beating heart. Qin Feng swept his eyes and found that almost all the people were crazy and greedy, staring at the five heavenly objects in the light curtain. Now they are working together to break the light mask and seize the baby!


    At that time, in order to seize these heavenly weapons, it is conceivable that an extremely tragic war will break out here.


    It''s worth fighting for heavenly weapons! You know, the heavenly utensils here are different from those of Ye Hong. They are refined by experts of taixuan college. Even if ordinary people get them, they may not be able to use them.


    If you want to control the heavenly weapon, you must first get its approval.


    But these differences, after the erosion of unknown years, have long been ownerless. If anyone can get them, he is its master.

 Chapter 582

    The reason why they are so afraid of Ye Hong is that in addition to their strong strength, the most important reason is that they have heavenly weapons, which can greatly increase their combat power.


    That''s why Su Yue and Xu dimple are not weak, Ye Hong and Qiu Yun, but if they do, they will probably lose. Because there is no heavenly blessing on their body, they are at an absolute disadvantage.


    If any of them can get the heavenly weapon, it can be said that they have the capital to compete with Su Yuexu dimple. Of course, the premise is that the strength gap between them is not too large.


    So there are so many heavenly artifacts here. How can these people not be crazy? I''m afraid their enthusiasm for heavenly artifacts may not be weaker than that of the relic species.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and stood at the end of the crowd with big fireworks. Since no one found him, why should he mix it up, or wait until the light curtain breaks open.


    When Qin Feng looked around, he suddenly found that there seemed to be no three students of the taixuan college, Ye Hong.


    This is the deepest part of the ancient tomb. All the good babies are here. Although Ye Hong may not be as eager as they are, they can''t ignore it at all!


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the next moment was a cruel condensation.


    "Is there any other treasure here? And who owns the two ancient seeds?"


    The idea suddenly flashed into Qin Feng''s mind, which changed his face a little. Indeed, he didn''t find two ancient seeds after he returned to Fengjian valley.


    At present, only Ye Hong is missing. What''s going on?


    If the three of them robbed the two ancient relics, Qin Feng didn''t believe it. No one or any combination of forces dared to dominate the two ancient relics.


    But where can the relic spirit beast be if it is not here? Where did the three go?


    "This ancient tomb is a little unusual." Qin Feng wondered, and the voice of the magic eye suddenly came out.


    He was stunned, frowned and asked, "what do you say?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the ancient tomb hall where you are now may be just the tip of the iceberg of the whole ancient tomb. It... Is just an entrance."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    Such a large ancient tomb is just an entrance. What''s hidden behind the entrance?


    "Those students are not small. It should be that the college has a strong presence. They have special sensing means. They may go in first," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng was jealous and said, "old devil, is there a way to go in?"


    With five heavenly objects, many precious ancient tombs are just an entrance. It can be seen that the things inside must be more precious. Since those people went in first, Qin Feng was naturally anxious. They can''t have all the good things.


    "Don''t worry, the better things are, you can''t get them easily." the magic eye smiled and said, "aren''t you interested in these five heavenly tools?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Feng whispered to himself and even suppressed these emotions. Staring at the huge light mask, his eyes flickered wildly, and his powerful spiritual power flowed in the meridians like a flood, ready to go at any time.


    All parties are also looking at several celestial objects flashing in the light mask with a look of ecstasy, ready to rob them at any time.


    "White jade lotus seat!" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at the continuous sitting at the corner of the mask, which was only the size of a palm, like a white jade. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Instead of seeing any difference in this thing, he sensed that among the five heavenly objects, only this one emitted the weakest energy fluctuation.


    "Why choose this? It seems to be the worst?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "But it''s the best for you," said the magic eye with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because this is a flying celestial instrument."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded. When his strength reached nine layers of heaven, he could move the energy of heaven and earth. Flying was not very important for them.


    At this level, people pay more attention to the improvement of combat effectiveness, so the first choice for these strong people must be those powerful heavenly weapons, and they will not pay too much attention to the white jade lotus that is not very helpful to their own flight.


    But he is different. First, he has thunder town imperial sword, which is also a heavenly weapon. It has great lethality. Another one is just icing on the cake.


    Second, he has not yet reached the Ninth Heaven. Although he can fly, it consumes a lot, which is not conducive to air operations. With flying celestial tools, he has filled this short board, which can be described as providing charcoal in the snow.


    Third, the competition of white jade lotus must be the smallest, and he has a great chance of success.


    Combined with various factors, this flying white jade lotus is really the best for him.


    Under the roar and explosion of the people, the light mask in the air also became dim, so shaky, as if it was about to break.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere in the main hall suddenly became a little strange. The people who were still close to each other were also scattered, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Qin Feng was also aware of the strange atmosphere, but he was not surprised. It was normal under the temptation of heaven.


    The curtain of light in the sky, under the bombardment again and again, is getting darker and darker, and everyone''s heart suddenly becomes nervous at the moment. Some people even secretly took out their weapons.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of breaking. Suddenly, the hall became silent, and everyone''s eyes were staring at the slowly cracked crack on the light curtain.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Cracks in the eyes of the public, rapid expansion, and finally almost everywhere in every corner of the light curtain.


    "Bang!"


    The collapse occurred a moment later. When the crack of the light curtain reached its limit, it was finally unbearable. It burst and opened, turned into countless light scraps, and fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the light curtain burst, the hall, which was quiet for a moment, burst out powerful spiritual power almost in an instant. Everyone''s eyes were red at the moment, their figures jumped into the air, and their eyes were greedy to grasp several heavenly objects exposed in the air!


    "Do it!"


    That is, at the moment when these people started, Qin Feng also pointed his toes to the ground and swept his body into the air. Just as he expected, most people went straight to the four heavenly objects with the strongest energy fluctuations and suitable for use in combat according to their unbearable greed. In contrast, there were many fewer contenders for the white jade lotus seat. There are only two strong people who barely step into the day.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng also sneered, turned his body and went straight to the white jade lotus seat, which is almost the rarest contender.


    The flying heavenly weapon is indeed a necessity for him now. Everything he says is to grab it!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng glanced at the two strong one-day people who also ran to the white jade lotus seat, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    He''s going to order this!

 Chapter 583

    The two figures rushed straight to the white lotus seat suspended in mid air, with their eyes burning.


    Qin Feng hid in the air and slowly approached them. The next moment, he suddenly burst up.


    For a moment, he opened the door of life, advanced his spirit to the peak, and then blew out with a heavy fist.


    Poop!


    Immediately, a strong man vomited blood and shot down. It was obvious that Qin Feng suffered a serious injury with a full blow.


    "Who''s making a move." another person was surprised. In a panic, he didn''t feel the existence of Qin Feng.


    But when he reacted and noticed the special fluctuation, it was too late. A fierce spirit burst in his chest and shot out. How to come and go back.


    Quickly eliminate the two competitors, Qin Feng came to the side of white jade lotus, and then grabbed the latter.


    "Buzz!"


    However, when his palm just touched the white jade lotus, a strong resistance suddenly broke out on it. Unexpectedly, it shook his palm open.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng was surprised to see this thing resist automatically. Thunder town imperial sword is not so exaggerated!


    "You have the key dropped from the Tianji tablet, which has been recognized by the treasure room, but these Tianqi are forbidden and will not be so easy to subdue." it seems that you know what Qin Feng thinks, and the magic eye laughs.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng was about to continue his arrest. A very violent wave of spiritual power suddenly came from the rear again, which made his face sink. Turning his head, another strong man was staring at him.


    Of course, I sensed his presence.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up," said the man.


    Qin Feng ignored it and rushed directly towards it.


    "Bold!"


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he gave a loud drink, and his spiritual power worked quickly, and then he punched out.


    The two fists collided in mid air. The middle-aged man''s body trembled and then quickly retreated.


    Qin Feng''s figure also began with his outstretched fist, which was exposed a little. His mental strength was shattered when he fought.


    "How powerful." the middle-aged man raised his head. When he saw Qin Feng, his pupils suddenly shrunk. It was this pervert.


    He can see how powerful Qin Feng''s cooperation with big fireworks is. When the color below is more and more dignified.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t give him much breathing time. The storm like attack was shrouded in the middle-aged man.


    Several times, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. Then he thought of the green scale monster that didn''t appear, and finally decided to leave.


    A Qin Feng is abnormal enough. Coupled with fighting a beast, only Su Yue, Xu dimple and others can cope with it.


    For his departure, Qin Feng did not form a wolf. He quickly turned his head and just wanted to rob the white jade lotus seat again, but he suddenly found that a suction force erupted not far away, and the envelop of that suction force was the white jade lotus seat.


    Unexpectedly, someone joined the ranks of seizing the white jade lotus seat!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng''s eyes also sank slightly, his eyes turned, and then his face changed, because the person who took the shot was the eighth week mark in the list of heroes who had a festival with him.


    When Qin Feng''s face changed, the Zhou mark not far away also gave him a faint look. The smell of threat in his eyes was very strong. Obviously, he had better not make random moves.


    "Still kicking his nose on his face." Qin Feng angrily scolded in his heart. He didn''t want to make any gratitude and resentment with him. He made his face to himself many times, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t know how to converge and became more and more crazy.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy and his heart hummed coldly. He waved his hand casually to block the suction of Zhou mark, and then his body flashed to the white jade lotus seat again.


    "Boy, I have a lot of courage. I really think my performance outside can make Zhou Hong afraid of you?" when I saw Qin Feng, Zhou Hong''s face was almost gloomy in an instant. His fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his fierce spiritual power quickly condensed in front of him, turned into a fierce and unparalleled palm print, and blasted hard at Qin Feng''s back.


    However, in the face of Zhou hen''s attack, Qin Feng showed no sign of turning back. He quickly put on the heaven armor, took out the thunder town imperial sword and swept back.


    Boom!


    An electric light impinged on the palm print of Zhou mark. After a standoff for a moment, the thunder light dissipated, and the remaining strength of the palm print exploded on Qin Feng''s back.


    A sharp pain came from his back, which made Qin Feng stagger, but it was this strength that made him accelerate to the front of the white jade lotus. He took two quick steps and finally grabbed it into his hand again.


    "Buzzing!"


    When Qin Feng caught it, the white jade lotus struggled again, but this time Qin Feng was ready. His spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand and wrapped it round and round, and his palm also caught it.


    Qin Feng couldn''t let go, but the struggle of the white jade lotus seat became more and more intense and crazy. It made his arm numb!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this situation, Qin Feng''s face was green and wasted so much strength that he even took Zhou Mark''s blow. If he was defeated by this guy, would it be too funny?


    "Years are dusty, and Lingbao has spirit. He will resist anyone and want to suppress, absolute strength, or something higher than it." when Qin Feng insisted hard, the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. Immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes flashed.


    "Such suppression makes me unable to do my best."


    "It should not work to suppress by strength!"


    "Other high-level things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng''s look changed constantly. At last, his eyes suddenly coagulated. The words "splitting the sky axe" suddenly appeared in his mind. Yes, the origin of this axe is too mysterious and definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng put away the thunder town imperial sword and quickly took out the chopping axe.


    Looking at Qin Feng who grabbed the heavenly weapon with his own strength, Zhou scar''s face was extremely gloomy, his body suddenly flashed over, and his spiritual power gathered madly and patted Qin Feng fiercely. If he is shot, Qin Feng will at least end up seriously injured.


    Although Tianjing armor is a defensive treasure, it does not mean that it can ignore powerful attacks again and again.


    Qin Feng also felt Zhou Mark''s powerful blow. His face was iron green. At this time, he was trying his best to resist the resistance of white jade lotus. He couldn''t find the strength to deal with Zhou mark unless he lost white jade lotus at the moment.


    "As soon as the heavenly weapon is lost, it''s even more difficult to grab it. However, if you are seriously injured, it''s still a problem whether you can leave here."


    The idea flashed through his mind. Qin Feng was also decisive. He directly planned to lose the heavenly weapon and deal with Zhou mark. However, just when he was about to let go, a fierce and incomparable spirit power wind suddenly tore the void from a distance and burst into the air.

 Chapter 584

    "The second heaven?"


    Aware of the sudden energy fluctuation of the attack, Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. At this time, another strong person in the two-day environment is too threatening to him.


    But at the moment, he held the white jade lotus seat in his hand, and then there were circumferential marks to block the back road. Even if he lost his weapon now, he had no time to defend. Can''t escape.


    However, Qin Feng''s discoloration lasted only a moment, and he recovered, because he sensed that the target of this attack was not him, but the circumferential mark behind him.


    The powerful spirit force and strong wind passed him and roared away at the circumferential scar. At this time, the latter also changed his face wildly, madly urged the spiritual power in his body, and finally collided with the spiritual power wind.


    Boom!


    On the first contact, the two violent attacks exploded like bombs. Zhou scar didn''t expect someone to shoot him at the critical moment, so he was shocked and retreated. Finally, he hit the stone wall in the distance and coughed blood.


    "This is not interference, it''s a dead hand." Qin Feng said solemnly in his heart. He thought Su Yue helped him, but now it seems that it''s not at all.


    Qin Feng suddenly raised his head, as he expected. It was not Su Yue, but a young man who looked unfamiliar, and the latter was smiling kindly at him.


    Qin Feng was a little stunned, and then he came back to God. He had seen him before and was a hero of the Bai family.


    "Hey, brother Bai, you still have the leisure to help others. It seems that you don''t have much pressure. Do you want Huo to play with you?" suddenly a soft cry rang out, and a figure flew over quickly. Finally, it stopped not far from Bai Yu and stared at the latter with a sneer.


    "Since brother Huo has this intention, how dare Bai not accompany." Bai Yu smiled faintly, but the smile had no temperature. He looked at Qin Feng, and immediately had no choice but to spread his hand, meaning that I can only help here. Next, you have to solve it yourself.


    He nodded at the other party. Qin Feng didn''t procrastinate. He quickly mobilized his spiritual power, injected it into the split sky axe, and then combined the split sky axe with the white jade lotus seat.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how to suppress treasures with treasures. He can only do so and try his luck.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the spiritual power was poured into the sky splitting axe, the latter shook slightly and sent out an extremely subtle buzzing sound. A strange wave also came into the palm along the meridians from the body, and then spread to the crazy struggling treasure.


    The wave just extended to the white jade lotus, and the crazy struggle of the white jade lotus suddenly stopped, and even the fluorescence on it faded. Vaguely, Qin Feng seemed to feel a sense of fear emanating from the white jade lotus.


    Looking at the white jade lotus that suddenly became like a docile kitten, Qin Feng was filled with surprise. As soon as his palm turned over, he immediately put it into the ring.


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. With this kind of flying heavenly weapon, he will fight with the strong ones in the ninth floor sky in the future, and his air combat ability has also been greatly improved.


    Even he absolutely felt that even in the face of Xu dimple, Ye Hong and other experts, it was a lot easier.


    But soon, he found that the atmosphere was a little different. It was too quiet around him, and only his cheerful laughter echoed. Qin Feng woke up, and the smile on his face converged and became indifferent.


    At this time, the battle for heavenly weapons also came to an end. Su Yue and Xu dimple each got one, and the other two were obtained by the little Lord of Yin sect and the small mountain gate of mountain sect respectively.


    Tianqi has a belonging, but many people are dissatisfied, and most of the sources of dissatisfaction point to Qin Feng.


    After all, the first two have too much prestige in the capital of evil, and no one dare to offend easily. The latter two come from two major forces, which are also frightening.


    It seems that only Qin Feng is a lone ranger.


    Many people''s eyes began to twinkle.


    More and more people poured into here. Most of them looked regretful when they heard that the heavenly artifact had the Lord. However, when some news spread, some people brightened their eyes and looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng naturally felt the changes in the eyes of the people around him. His face was indifferent. With a grip of his palm, the chopping axe flashed out. A sharp breath like a sharp blade suddenly broke out!


    "I''ll take this heavenly artifact from Qin Feng. If anyone refuses to accept it, just do it!"


    With a few cold drinks, it blew across the hall like a cold wind. There was a sharp and indisputable taste in the drinks, which seemed extremely overbearing.


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The strong men of the Huo family and the young masters of the Yin sect also looked at Qin Feng with a sneer in their eyes. In their view, Qin Feng''s move was extremely stupid! He thinks he can keep the treasure with his strength?


    Lin Kui, bu Jian and others in the distance don''t look very good. In terms of strength, they don''t seem to be any worse than xiaoshanmen and Yin sect. It''s just that fighting for heavenly weapons is not a one-to-one duel. At this time, the benefits of a force are highlighted. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t compete with the whole force!


    In the other two directions, Huo yuan and Bai Yu both stared at Qin Feng. The former''s eyes were full of Sen Leng''s salivation and greed, while the latter''s look was a little complicated. He did help Qin Feng just now because Qin Feng was close to Guanghan hall, but what he did to him was Zhou mark. If someone else had changed at that time, Bai Yu is not sure that he will give up seizing the heavenly weapon at the first time.


    Now the last heavenly artifact falls into Qin Feng''s hands, which seems to be the best one to snatch. Although he is not the first bird to snatch, if he has a chance, he may not be able to seize it.


    In fact, with the strength of the Bai family and the Huo family, they should have been the popular candidates for competing for heavenly artifacts. However, the two families have deep gratitude and resentment. They always want to interfere with each other and let each other get nothing, but they didn''t expect to get cheaper in the end.


    Feeling the chilly momentum emanating from Qin Feng, many people hesitated slightly. They all knew Qin Feng''s performance outside, so no one wanted to be this outstanding bird.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was strange.


    Qin Feng saw this, his face was calm, and his inner spiritual power worked up. Then, he suddenly grasped the palm of his hand. The white jade lotus seat appeared in his hand. As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. At the same time, his spiritual power surged, wrapped the blood essence, and directly integrated into the white jade lotus seat in his hand.


    "Buzzing!"


    With the blood essence integrated into the utensil, the latter suddenly appeared full of white light on the surface, and then the light was great. The lotus seat, which originally looked insignificant, immediately twinkled with a faint light, as if it had been cleaned of dust and bloomed its due style.


    "Bastard, how dare you plant a drop of blood to recognize the Lord!"


    Qin Feng''s action was extremely rapid. Therefore, when the artifact was transformed that day, the people just came back to their senses. At the moment, their faces were as black as the bottom of the pot. The previous white jade lotus seat was just an ownerless thing. Whoever planted his own blood essence in it first could be called the Lord of the artifact. Now it is obvious that Qin Feng has completely occupied the artifact!


    Although it can still erase the imprint of essence and blood if it is recaptured, it seems very troublesome.


    Under the fury, many people planned to take action, but at this time, in the hall, the green light was loud, and big fireworks appeared next to Qin Feng, scanning his green eyes

 Chapter 585

    In the hall, the atmosphere was suddenly quiet, and the hearts of the strong people in all parties were surging. They were extremely afraid of the big fireworks. At the beginning, she could shoot the existence of feiye Hong, and no one wanted to provoke her.


    Qin Feng glanced coldly at the people. Up to now, he won''t hide. For these murderous people, Xiaoxiong, he must be strong enough to make them worry.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can come and fight." Qin Feng said loudly.


    However, when the atmosphere became more and more tense, changes suddenly rose!


    I saw that the ground below was full of cracks, and suddenly endless golden light erupted, wriggling like an ocean. The golden ripples rippled, and finally turned into a huge golden vortex under the gaze of countless stunned eyes.


    The golden vortex rotates slowly, but the speed is faster and faster, and a suction force also changes from weak to strong rapidly.


    Boom!


    The golden vortex suddenly erupts and rotates violently. In the center, there is a black hole emerging, just like a vortex in the deep sea.


    At the same time, a strong pulling force suddenly broke out.


    In fact, at the moment when the golden vortex broke out, Qin Feng, who was right above the vortex, felt a little abnormal. However, before he could leave, the suction force was acting on him. Forcibly pulled him and kept approaching the bottom of the golden vortex.


    Qin Feng''s face was very ugly, because no matter how he struggled, his body was slowly sucked into the vortex. As if the body were imprisoned, any resistance was ineffective.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, Qin Feng was dragged into the black hole in the center of the golden vortex and disappeared completely.


    The sudden situation also changed everyone''s face and wanted to escape one after another. However, at this time, the suction of the vortex rose greatly, and everyone in the hall was passively sucked away by the vortex. Even Su Yue, Xu dimple and others were sucked in.


    Countless figures, like locusts crossing the border, were sucked into the black hole.


    Qin Feng was in a trance for a moment, then he woke up. He just wanted to escape, and then suddenly stunned again. What appeared in front of him was a gray channel. The channel did not end, but it was not dark. No matter how deep it was, it remained gray and quite strange.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Feng stared cautiously around. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of many cracks with different depths on the ground not far away, as well as many white broken bones and traces of fire. Obviously, there had been a fight here before.


    "Sure enough, Ye Hong, Qiuyun, several people have been here."


    Qin Feng whispered softly. He now understood. It seems that they inadvertently touched the entrance when they were competing for heavenly weapons.


    The thought flashed through Qin Feng''s heart, and a little heat surged into Qin Feng''s heart. He was also very excited about what was hidden behind the ancient tomb.


    Qin Feng walked slowly in these messy corridors. Although he didn''t meet any more babies, he didn''t meet any obstacles. It seems that ye Hong and them cleaned up completely, and all the obstacles were forcibly destroyed by them.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help speeding up and ran inside quickly. In this way, more than ten minutes later, a falsely closed stone gate appeared.


    Looking at the concealed appearance of Shimen, Qin Feng''s heart sank slightly. It seems that ye Hong came here one step ahead.


    "Since I''m here for no reason, I have to go and have a look at everything I say!"


    In front of the room door, Qin Feng hesitated a little, then his body flashed, and he went in along the hidden place.


    As Qin Feng got into the stone gate, the surrounding gray dissipated. When Qin Feng looked behind the stone gate, the face solidified, slightly opened his mouth, and a silent shock came out of his mouth.


    "Is this... A site?"


    On the vast and desolate land, there is silence. An ancient vicissitudes permeates from the earth, making the whole space full of loneliness.


    This is Qin Feng''s first feeling of entering this space. It is very desolate and vicissitudes, just like the dust of the soul, very depressed.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Feng stood on a high slope and looked into the distance. In the distant sky, the mountains were overlapping and continuous, and the most prominent was among the mountains. Temples were located and stood in the sky, but these temples were very dilapidated. Some of them had completely collapsed, and some collapsed more than half.


    This is a group of dilapidated temples. It seems that they have been destroyed in a great war, but even so, it is difficult to hide its magnificent atmosphere. It must have been and must be incomparably brilliant.


    "I don''t know where this is, but I can hide it in this space."


    Qin Feng looked at the Yuanfang temple and was shocked. Although it looks rather dilapidated now, its scale is still shocking.


    And it seems to be slightly similar to the mysterious world under Tianji Pavilion. They are broken and desolate.


    "This should be a powerful sect in the past, but it seems to have been destroyed. Someone with great magic power has sealed this place," said magic eye youyou.


    "This is the site of an ancient sect?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Now it seems that it should be." magic eye nodded.


    "But it''s too shabby!"


    "It''s normal that every time Tianji Pavilion is invaded by other nations, it will be a catastrophe and the lives will be ruined. If I guess right, this sect has experienced Tianji Pavilion like the seal space on the third floor of Tianji Pavilion."


    Qin Feng grinned. What the hell is the crack on this day? Why is it so terrible? It''s a holocaust. It''s conceivable that in a period of time in ancient times.


    The sky crack incident and alien invasion broke out in this world. A very fierce war broke out, almost lifting the power of the whole world, and this should be one of the battlefields.


    However, it is obvious that this sect, whose strength is unknown to the extent of heaven, was defeated in the battle with other races, and finally all the sects were slaughtered.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. He still doesn''t have a clear understanding of what the sky crack is. There is no doubt that even such a powerful sect ended up in total defeat. It can be seen that it''s terrible.


    Now, he also understands that the so-called treasure in baibaoshan is not the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb should only be the entrance, and the sectarian site of unknown age is the core of the real value of the treasure.


    Thinking of the this, Qin Feng''s eyes could not help but get hot. This sect site has become another space, desolate and unbearable. Obviously, no one has been here since it was destroyed. This is a real treasure that no one has explored.


    However, although Qin Feng guessed some, he was not irrational by the temptation of the so-called treasure. Although the sect died, there must be some independent protection measures. It''s impossible to ask for anything inside. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it will cause great disaster.

 Chapter 586

    "Boy, be careful here," said magic eye suddenly.


    Qin Feng nodded. He naturally knew that this sect must have its particularity if it can be preserved to this day,


    "I don''t mean that." the devil''s eye shook his head and his tone was a little dignified: "there may be evil things in here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart clicked and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"


    The devil eye was silent for a long time. Just then he said, "this sect is different from those in Tianji Pavilion. They should have met evil spirits."


    "Evil spirit?" Qin Feng frowned, "what is that?"


    "Tianwaitian, a mysterious and terrible race in the alien race, claims to be evil spirits. This sect should be buried in the hands of evil spirits." the devil''s eye said.


    "What''s the difference?" Qin Feng asked.


    The devil eye sighed and said, "evil spirits are different from other aliens. After the death of the general strong, even if their magic power is powerful, they have completely disappeared after endless years of scouring, but evil spirits have a kind of ability that no living creature has."


    Qin Feng moved in his heart and asked subconsciously, "what ability?"


    "Erosion." the devil''s eye smiled and sighed: "the tenacity of the evil spirit''s vitality is far from what you can imagine. As long as it is eroded by them, even if your life and death disappear, the eroding evil force will remain unchanged forever. You can reproduce the world in another way, the evil spirit body."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng narrowed his pupils and said, "everyone of this sect has been eroded by evil spirits? Have they become evil spirits?"


    "It should be about the same." the magic eye nodded and immediately said, "but the laws of this world can''t tolerate aliens. Naturally, they also include evil spirits. The laws of heaven and earth will kill evil spirits."


    "And the one who sealed here must have worried that evil spirits would harm the world, so seal them down. For thousands of years, these evil spirits should be killed by the laws of heaven and earth."


    "However, evil spirits cannot be underestimated. This race is more tenacious than a hundred footed insects. It is uncertain that all evil spirits have been killed."


    "I''m just worried about this. You should be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded seriously and thought of erosion. His heart moved inexplicably. He suddenly asked, "old devil, you also have the ability to erode others. Do you want to talk to evil spirits..."


    "Jie Jie, did you guess my identity so soon?" the magic eye laughed strangely.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. The magic eye was an alien evil spirit in the sky.


    "Jie Jie, it doesn''t hurt to let you know. Anyway, we coexist now. You can''t live without me, and I can''t live without you."


    "What on earth is your family and why do you have to invade the world?" Qin Feng sighed inexplicably.


    The magic eye was silent and didn''t answer.


    "What on earth is there in this world that you don''t hesitate to start the sky crack again and again."


    "Oh! There are too many things involved in the expedition since ancient times. Some things can''t be known by you little friar." magic eye paused and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk about you little friar, even I can''t know all of them. Some things involve more distant times. They can''t be traced back."


    "If you really want to say a reason, it is cause and effect. The cause once planted must be repaid with fruit in the future. Wait, the sky crack still exists, and there will be a large-scale invasion of other races. At that time, it may be the beginning of the real disaster, and I have a hunch that that day will not be too far away."


    "Ha ha! The sky crack has never happened. Although there are some losses, the final victory will still be on our side. This time, it is the same. Our ancestors can do it, and so can we." Qin Feng said faintly. He is not talking big, but has this self-confidence and firmness. He may still be very small, but he is confident that he will one day stand at the peak of this world and overlook the world.


    At that time, he will know everything he can''t know. This world will still last forever.


    "You are still too young after all. Do you think it is victory to protect this heaven and earth? It''s ridiculous. Because you want the fruit to return. Before you bear this fruit, everything is reincarnation and endless. Since ancient times, we have been paying back the causes planted in that era. No one can escape until the result."


    The voice of the devil''s eye was like a heavy hammer, knocking in Qin Feng''s heart. He said slowly, "the cause of that era? What era is that?"


    "Chaos, a mysterious and glorious era that cannot be recorded in ancient history."


    "I tell you now, you can''t understand it. If you really have the opportunity to stand at the top of the world in the future, you will naturally know all the secrets at that time." the magic eye said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng pulled his mouth and didn''t ask any more. He is really not qualified to contact things at that level. It''s still unrealistic to think so much.


    Put aside these emotions, Qin Feng looked at the temples standing in the distance, licked his dry lips, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes. Then he didn''t stop, controlled the white jade lotus and flew there quickly.


    The distant Temple seems not far away, but in fact it is too grand, which affects the visual effect. Even if there is a white jade lotus instead of walking, it still doesn''t get there for more than ten minutes.


    After flying for a few minutes, there was a slight wind in the quiet sky, and as he approached the direction of the temple, the wind became more and more clear. Faintly, with a little chill.


    Qin Feng quickly swept towards the sound source. A few minutes later, a huge abyss appeared in front of him. The abyss was huge, and the bottom was dark and unfathomable,


    There are wind blades visible to the naked eye sweeping up from the bottom, just like tearing the air, releasing quite shocking power.


    "What is this place?" Qin Feng wondered, because in the extremely cold wind blade, there seemed to be a burning breath of meaning.


    "Below... There seems to be a wave of spiritual fire." the magic eye was surprised.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately his eyes became hot. Is there a spirit fire here?


    "I''m not sure, but only spiritual fire can have this heat."


    Qin Feng''s heart was burning and he quickly jumped into the abyss regardless of others. Although these wind blades are powerful, they can penetrate the body of the strong at the top of half a step, but he is not among them.


    In terms of the hardness of the body, Qin Feng dared not argue with the second heaven level.


    Slowly descend to the bottom. It is not as dark as expected, but the light is very dark. There is a large space at the bottom, but there are few wind blades. However, it is very cold, but it is very rich. It is like living in a cold world, which makes the air extremely moist, and the imitation of Buddha will soon freeze.


    But strangely, under this cold feeling, there is still a trace of hot breath.


    "Someone?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes swept around. Even if it was hard, at one place, he saw traces of calcined rocks, which were burnt. When he walked in and touched them, there was a little hot temperature.


    It was left not long ago. It can never be a long time ago.


    Qin Feng''s face was suddenly dignified. He didn''t expect that someone came here first. At the same time, his heart was also slightly sinking. Most people in this place won''t come at all. Unless they find that there are treasures here, they will choose to come here like self abuse.


    "Can anyone feel the breath of spiritual fire?"

 Chapter 587

    Qin Feng''s face is slightly ugly. The other party''s speed is obviously one step faster than him. Now there is no trace of that person here. I don''t know if he has been taken first.


    He quickly took action. Although the space at the bottom was large, under his full speed search, he soon found a huge hidden cave. The cave was very dark, but in the depths, there was a faint glow, which was very mysterious.


    Qin Feng stopped for a while and walked in with a stiff head.


    Bear!


    When my mind moved, the ancient spirit famine inflammation came out of the body and turned into countless white light spots. The flames rose up and swirled around the Qin wind, dotted with good lighting effect. At the same time, with the emergence of the ancient spirit famine inflammation, the cold around disappeared.


    With a faint light, Qin Feng carefully walked towards the inside of the cave. The cave looked very empty, and the wind blade roared past from time to time.


    After walking for about a few minutes, the surroundings became more open, the light became brighter, and the outline of the cave could be barely seen.


    Qin Feng takes back Taigu Linghuang Yan and looks around.


    "It seems to be going deep here."


    In front of us, we can clearly see a huge and fuzzy shadow standing, which seems to be in the depths of the cave. There is no way.


    Oh!


    However, in the midst of Qin Feng''s doubts, a faint voice, mixed with some pain, came over, which made him blow up.


    He forced his mind down, and his eyes moved back and forth in the depths of the cave. A moment later, he stopped on a clean rock. There, there was a figure lying and looking at the exquisite body. It should be a woman.


    After swallowing his saliva, Qin Feng slowly approached the woman. A wisp of white flame rose from his fingertips, and then slowly floated in front of the woman under his traction. The obvious light made him see the outline of the woman''s body.


    What catches the eye is the light purple skirt, but it looks very messy. Occasionally, with the woman''s wriggling, it shows a long leg carved of pink and tender jade, with an unspeakable temptation.


    However, Qin Feng''s sight didn''t stop at the big long legs that could attract people''s attention. Instead, he moved slowly upward, with a flat belly and a long white neck like a swan, and finally stayed on that face.


    On the pretty face, there is a shallow gauze blocking, but at this time, the gauze has slipped to one side, revealing the peerless beauty that can make any man turn his mind upside down.


    "What a beautiful woman!" when Qin Feng''s exclamation just fell, his face suddenly became wonderful after a moment.


    Isn''t this woman... The autumn rhyme of taixuan college?


    Qin Feng''s face became strange. Unexpectedly, the person who came in first was the autumn rhyme of taixuan college.


    Looking at her weak appearance now, she should be seriously injured.


    At this time, the dazzling light made Qiuyun feel. When she opened her beautiful eyes, she saw a man standing not far away. Her face changed slightly. Because the light was dazzling, she couldn''t see who the visitor was and whether there was hostility.


    But her current situation is very bad. She can only look at the figure for help. Her red lips moved: "can you help me?"


    Qin Feng''s face gradually calmed down and his eyes flickered. To tell the truth, although she is a woman, those who can enter here are competitors, not to mention Qiuyun is a very terrible competitor. No matter who it is, I''m afraid she won''t be a bad person to help her competitors.


    Moreover, she has also dealt with herself. Here, even other people, Qin Feng may not help, let alone anyone who has a festival with Jing.


    Qin Feng looked at the terrible autumn rhyme, remained silent for a moment, turned and left.


    "Help me, will you?"


    However, as soon as he turned around, autumn rhyme came again behind him. Qin Feng stopped slightly with an uncertain expression on his face.


    Save or not?


    Qin Feng was in some trouble. If he saved it, 10000 people in his heart didn''t want to, but listening to the other party''s praying voice, he couldn''t be cruel to leave. He knew that if no one helped, most of the autumn rhyme would stay here.


    Since she has a hostile relationship with Jing Wuyi, she can''t make friends with him. To tell the truth, it''s good that he didn''t fall into the well.


    "This dead woman doesn''t have that strength. Why are you here to die?"


    Qin Feng scolded angrily in his heart. After all, he couldn''t be indifferent and didn''t save his life. Moreover, maybe he could learn the news of Jing Wuyi through her.


    Qin Feng turned and walked towards Qiuyun.


    "What''s the matter?" when he came to Qiuyun, Qin Feng squatted down and close up. He found that Qiuyun had a thin flame burning. This was not the pink flame she used before, similar to pink and a little brown.


    The flame burned on her, making her exposed skin a little red, and it looked quite tempting.


    "How can I help you?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qiuyun''s face was crimson, and her bright and clean forehead was covered with sweat. Her star eyes were blurred. She looked at the Qin wind in front of her, and it took a while to react.


    "Is it you?" Qiuyun''s pretty face is also a little strange. Obviously, she didn''t expect Qin Feng to appear here.


    However, this strange touch was soon replaced by pain again. Her beautiful eyes were closed, the blush on her white pretty face was thicker, and her body could not help wriggling, revealing a large area of snow-white.


    Looking at this picture of autumn rhyme, Qin Feng couldn''t help raising an evil fire. Shit, this scene is too painful. He is a man or a normal man. How can he stand such temptation.


    "If you want me to help you, at least tell me what happened?" Qin Feng frowned and asked.


    However, Qiuyun didn''t answer his questions. Her red lips were slightly open, her breath was like orchid, and her delicate body became more and more hot.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. I''m afraid the woman''s consciousness is blurred, but she doesn''t say, how can she save her?


    "Old man, what should I do?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "There are two ways, one is simple and the other is complex." magic eye said slowly, but Qin Feng''s tone was strange: "there are three kinds of flames in her body. She should have suppressed them well before, but what she should have experienced here led to riots between the two groups of flames that are not fully integrated and devour each other."


    "This is in her body. It produces a heart fire and causes some changes in her body. The simplest way is to put out the fire directly?"


    "How to kill!" Qin Feng asked, as if he had guessed something?


    "How to extinguish?" magic eye suddenly smiled, and some treachery that made Qin Feng speechless was hidden in the laughter: "how do you usually extinguish the fire?"


    "Men and women are the same, but one will be transformed into Yang fire and the other is Yin fire. The fire in her body has been transformed into pure Yin fire. From inside to outside, if it is not extinguished, her body will be incinerated."


    "The best way is... To fuck her."


    Listening to magic eye''s understatement, Qin Feng suddenly had a big head and fell on her. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Although he does whatever he wants to do with her and does the bird Shou thing to save her, Qin Feng knows that such a cold woman is very proud in her bones. Ordinary men can''t get into her eyes at all. If he kills her, I''m afraid he will be chased and killed by her endlessly,.


    "What about the more complicated method?" Qin Feng said weakly. He dared not do this simple method anyway.


    "Hey, boy, such a peerless beauty is rare. Are you really not sure about her?" the magic eye smiled very treacherously.


    "If she comes to me, I don''t object." looking at the beauty in front of her, Qin Feng licked his lips and asked irritably, "tell me the second way quickly. I don''t think she can last long."


    "Hey, hey!" the magic eye smiled and said, "the second method is more dangerous. Test your fire control ability."


    "The two fire levels of the riots in her body are far inferior to the Taigu spirit famine inflammation. Use it to suppress the two flames and give her time to recover. When she recovers, she has her own way to solve the current situation."


    "It''s just that this practice is quite dangerous. If you make a mistake and cause Taigu Linghuang inflammation to flee into her body, you don''t have to save it, and you''ll directly burn her to ashes." the magic eye coagulated.


    "She is not you. She can''t bear the power of Taigu Linghuang inflammation."


    "I personally prefer the first approach, which is simple and clear."


    Qin Feng grinned. He also wanted to do the first thing. It''s simple, direct and convenient, but is it feasible? I''m afraid this autumn rhyme will not let anyone stain her innocence even if she dies.


    "Choose the second way!"


    Qin Feng sighed with regret and wanted to urge the ancient spirit to be desolate. However, before he could move, two slender jade arms like lotus roots suddenly wrapped around his neck. A delicate body as soft as a boneless body stuck in Qin Feng''s arms like a water snake, and a faint smell of fragrance poured into his nose.


    "Shit!"


    Xiangruan was in her arms, and Qin Feng suddenly got up, and a stream of blood rushed straight to her brain.


    However, he experienced a similar situation in Gong Xiaoxi and Shu Xiaochun, so he soon restrained himself.


    "Yes, the fire in your body has some connection with your Taigu Linghuang inflammation. If you go to her, it will also help you accumulate the Qi of yin and Yang in your body."


    "Tut tut... The power of yin and Yang is really mysterious. If you blend Yin and Yang in a normal way, you can not only resolve her crisis, but also benefit both sides..." magic eye is still encouraging Qin Feng to use the first way.


    Qin Feng ignored it and pushed away the softness in his arms, but his refusal aroused an instinctive resistance in his arms and just got into his arms


    Qin Feng was trying to suppress Qin Feng. He suddenly became excited. When he was shaking his mind, he was already under the pressure of autumn rhyme, which tightly entangled him like an octopus and couldn''t move.


    This beauty is self-evident.


    However, Qin Feng knew that if things went on like this, he would enjoy it for a while, but there would be countless troubles behind him. He leaned on the lotus root like wrist around his neck.


    Forcing himself to calm down, Qin Feng tried to shield his body''s perception and let Qiuyun "insult" his body.


    Qin Feng held his breath, transferred Taigu Linghuang inflammation in his body, wrapped it with Lingli, and then went into her body along Qiuyun''s wrist.


    As for myself, I can''t resist, that''s it!


    Qin Feng thinks so, but whether he can want to break away from Qiuyun and give her treatment, only he knows.


    Anyway, he was forced to treat her, as long as she didn''t break her virgin body. Others, if Qin Feng wants to come, let her do it this time!


    The spirit power is wrapped in the ancient spirit waste inflammation and flows slowly in the body of Qiuyun. The fiery energy filled in the meridians quickly avoids the ancient spirit waste inflammation and dares not to compete with it at all.


    In the cave, spring is boundless and full of spring, which makes people blush and heartbeat.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a kind of enjoyment, but for Qin Feng, it is a terrible torture than death, and his relatives are about to be ground and fried.


    But even so, he must hold his breath and control the Taigu Linghuang inflammation entering Qiuyun''s body, because as magic eye said, Qiuyun is different from him, and Taigu Linghuang inflammation will only make him feel bound.


    But for others, it is a devastating disaster. People''s body is the most vulnerable place. Once Taigu Linghuang inflammation breaks out in their body, with Qiuyun''s current physical condition, ten deaths and no life.

 Chapter 588

    However, Qin Feng''s control of Taigu Linghuang Yan obviously reached a very accurate point. The flame passed through the meridians smoothly and finally injected into the air sea of autumn rhyme.


    As soon as he entered the air sea, Qin Feng could feel the boundless heat wave. Her air sea was filled with scorching heat. Two colors of flames, one pink and one dark brown, were fighting fiercely. However, pink flames should prevail, because most of the space was filled with pink flames.


    It''s just that the pink flame has the upper hand. It''s also very difficult to suppress the dark brown flame. Now, Qin Feng finally understands why this autumn rhyme is like this. It turns out that there is a conflict between the two flames, and no one can do anything about it.


    Taigu linghuangyan entered it, which immediately caused fierce resistance from two kinds of flames and suppressed them one after another. However, Qin Feng was not in a panic. The spiritual power wrapped in Taigu linghuangyan gradually enlarged to form a protective cover to control Taigu linghuangyan, and then let the other two flames invade it and entangle it.


    It has to be said that Taigu linghuangyan''s spiritual fire does have its hegemony. In terms of the burning degree of the flame, Taigu linghuangyan may only be about the same as the dark brown flame, which is much worse than the pink flame. However, in the face of the strong suppression of the two flames, it is more powerful. It directly opens a big mouth and covers all the two flames.


    One enemy two, direct and strong suppression.


    Taigu Linghuang turns into a white flame ball, which is wrapped with two kinds of flames, and the two kinds of flames also struggle violently. It can be seen that pink and brown occupy two-thirds of the area of the white flame ball. However, even so, it could not break away from the suppression of Taigu Linghuang inflammation. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the flame resistance of the two colors gradually decreased, and the color occupying more than half of the area was gradually differentiated.


    two-thirds.


    a half.


    one-third.


    quarter.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the pink flame and dark brown flame were suppressed and could not resist. They could only turn into two small energy balls of different colors and stick closely together.


    As the flames of the two colors are suppressed, the hot air sea calms down, and all the hot energy in the meridians returns to the air sea and is sucked into the energy ball.


    The crimson color on Qiuyun''s body also subsided slowly. At a certain moment, after the burned spirit power like fire recovered, reason also returned to Qiuyun''s mind at this moment.


    In an instant, the enchanting charm on the pretty face disappeared in an instant. The pair of beautiful eyes opened slowly, and the confusion in their eyes gradually recovered to Qingming. So, the pair of beautiful eyes opened slowly.


    The four eyes were opposite. In an instant, it seemed as if there was an electric flash. However, the four lips were still close together.


    Autumn rhyme''s head, the whole piece of paste, after a short blank, returned to God, and the cold killing intention suddenly surged in her beautiful eyes.


    Qin Feng felt the rapid surge of spiritual power in her body, and the sea of Qi fluctuated violently, almost breaking the white energy ball turned into by Taigu spiritual waste.


    "If you don''t want to die, just calm down." Qin Feng took the initiative to leave the soft, cold voice. At the same time, the Taigu spirit famine also expanded rapidly and threatened.


    Qiuyun was stunned. She also noticed that there was an extremely hot breath in her body, but don''t suppress the heat. Otherwise, if it was released, she had no doubt that she would be burned from inside to outside.


    "You... Shameless." Qiuyun didn''t dare to move, her cold face appeared with a blush, and she said with shame and anger in her eyes.


    "There are only two ways to save you. You can either get on you or suppress the two flames in your body. You can check the situation of your body yourself." Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense to her and told the key points directly.


    Hearing the speech, Qiuyun''s mind quickly sank into her body. At the moment, she saw the two flames that made her life worse than death. At the moment, they were all suppressed in a white energy ball.


    She raised her head with a hard to hide shock in her eyes: "you... You suppressed the two flames in my body?"


    She was well aware of the dystocia of the three flames on her body. Only one of them was completely integrated into her body, and the other two were not completely integrated. The collision between drug fire and animal fire brought her great pain, because they were two flames with completely different attributes.


    Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by Qin Feng so easily, but it was clear in his heart when he thought of his amazing fire control attainments.


    "Otherwise!"


    Qin Feng looked at the attractive red lips with a little redness and swelling in his eyes. He glanced at his mouth, but he pretended to be unhappy and said, "you know your own situation. You threw yourself up, and I can''t resist. Moreover, I''m treating you and need to spend most of my mind. If you move around, your life will be lost."


    Qiuyun''s pretty face turned red in an instant. She didn''t doubt Qin Feng''s words. Looking at this posture, she really took the initiative, and he really focused on treating himself without moving.


    The feeling of shame makes Qiuyun''s face red and dripping blood. But under Qin Feng''s low drink, he didn''t dare to move. Because Qin Feng is holding her wrist and controlling the burning flame in his body. If he gets out of control, he will feel cold when he thinks about what will happen.


    "The flame in your body has been controlled by me. Can you suppress these two flames now?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qiuyun blushed and nodded.


    "Well, now prepare for the handover. You control the flame in your body and draw out my strength."


    When Qiuyun heard the speech, her face was also dignified. Under her mobilization, all the powerful spiritual power in her body flowed into the sea of Qi. The third red flame swept out, and then slowly approached the white energy ball.


    "Here we go."


    Qin Feng''s face was solemn, and then controlled the rapid retreat of Taigu Linghuang Yan, and lost the two flames suppressed by Taigu Linghuang Yan. Just about to fight back, he was surrounded by a strong spiritual force and red flame.


    Seeing the two suppressed flames, Qin Feng was also secretly relieved. Lingli wrapped Taigu Linghuang Yan and quickly pulled away from Qiuyun''s body.


    As soon as Lingli pulled out, Qin Feng immediately loosened Qiuyun''s bright wrist and retired with success. His body slipped and left her "suppression". The latter had no time to be shy. He arranged his clothes at will, sat down and began to suppress the two flames, making them fuse quickly.


    However, as the flames around her disappeared, the cold in the cave came again.


    "Don''t pay attention." Qin Feng drank softly and bent his fingers. The ancient spirit burst out and turned into a white light curtain around them. The white flame was burning on the light curtain, and the cold power contained in the wind blade was resisted.


    Up to now, Qin Feng also guessed that two of the three flames in Qiuyun''s body should not be fully integrated by her. After entering here, she has been using the flame to fight against the cold force here. Perhaps because of excessive use, it finally led to the violence of the two flames.


    "This light curtain can restrain the cold power here. You can fuse the two flames here first!"


    Qin Feng looked at the autumn rhyme. The disappearance of the softness in his arms made him feel a little disappointed. However, this emotion lasted only for a moment and was thrown away by him. He didn''t stop and turned away from the white light curtain.

 Chapter 589

    Until Qin Feng left here, the blush on Qiuyun''s face gradually disappeared. She opened her eyes and looked at the direction of Qin Feng''s departure, with complex colors surging in her eyes.


    "Thank you!" after a long time, a voice with inexplicable tone came out slowly and floated gently in the white light curtain.


    After looking around for a while, Qin Feng was surprised that there was nothing special and there was no fluctuation of Linghuo. Even Qiuyun came here at risk. How could there be nothing!


    "Did this woman beat her to the top?" Qin Feng swept the autumn rhyme of sitting with her eyes closed. A moment later, he shook his head. When he was treated just now, he could detect that there was no fluctuation of half a silk spirit fire on her.


    But it''s already deep in the cave. There''s no way ahead. Where is the spirit fire if it''s not here?


    "There is a problem with the front wall."


    Just when he was puzzled, the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He quickly walked to the wall and gently touched the wall with his palm. Suddenly, a cold and bone chilling feeling reached the bottom of his heart through his fingertips.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem."


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then groped on the wall. A few minutes later, he felt empty in his hands, which surprised him. What he saw was still the wall, but there was no touch at the beginning, it was all air.


    "Prosthetic wall?" Qin Feng knew clearly. No wonder there will be a wind blade passing from the wall. It turned out that people confused their sight by means.


    He smiled softly and went directly through the prosthetic wall. What came into his eyes was a huge palace. The palace was too huge and gray as a whole, which made people feel inexplicably depressed.


    "What is that?"


    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment and noticed that there was a stone platform in front of him. On the stone platform, there was a light spot suspended, like fire and Dan. The shape seemed to be changing constantly.


    When Qin Feng walked in, he noticed an extremely hot temperature on the light spot, which was far higher than the combined temperature of the two flames in Qiuyun''s body. It was quite shocking.


    "This is the heart of fire," said the magic eye.


    "Fire heart?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what is fire heart?"


    "The origin of fire is just like the fire spirit possessed by spiritual fire, but the fire spirit level is much higher than the fire heart." the magic eye said: "it is impossible for ordinary flames to have a fire heart. Only some naturally powerful flames can condense the fire heart, or the fire flames merge and devour each other, and there is a certain chance to produce a fire heart."


    "Generally, the level of the flame that can condense the heart of fire has exceeded that of other flames, because it has the consciousness of swallowing other flames independently, and can be upgraded."


    "So, it can evolve into spiritual fire." Qin Feng''s heart moved. In this way, can''t spiritual fire be mass produced?


    "It''s impossible. Spiritual fire is naturally raised and born according to the will of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful other flames are, they can never become spiritual fire. They can only be infinitely close. Very few of them may be blessed by heaven and evolve into pseudo spiritual fire. This is also the limit."


    "No wonder that little girl came here at risk. It seems that she sensed it in advance." the magic eye paused, looked at Qin Feng with a coveted face and said: "the fire heart is very useful to her, but it doesn''t do any good to you. Your fire is too ancient spirit famine, and its own level is spirit fire."


    Qin Feng nodded. There was no regret on his face, but the salivation in his eyes did not dissipate. He directly used Taigu Linghuang inflammation to wrap it into his body.


    "I said, fire heart doesn''t help you," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng grinned and said with a smile, "I know it''s useless, but isn''t it very useful for some people? The value of fire heart varies from person to person. I think it can be sold at a good price."


    Magic eye: "


    Put away the fire heart, Qin Feng also began to look at the huge palace. The whole palace was gray and black, and the air was filled with the smell of vicissitudes. There were many stone pillars around the palace, which seemed to be quite old and nothing special.


    But after entering here, he always has an uncomfortable feeling, and he doesn''t know the source of this feeling. It seems that this palace is out of tune with the real world.


    "There seems to be nothing else here?" Qin Feng frowned after looking at him for a while.


    "Old devil, did you find anything?" Qin Feng asked, but this guy said there was a trace of spirit fire here.


    After a long silence, the magic eye said, "look at the pillar of fire?"


    Qin Feng swept his eyes and said, "the fire has long been..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly stopped. Qin Feng''s eyes opened wide: "there''s a spirit fire?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Qin Feng nodded and quickly flew to the pillar of fire. At the top of it, there was a fire rack, but there was only a black bead the size of a thumb cover, which stunned him.


    "Old devil, what''s the situation?"


    "You Ming Zhu, that''s true!" the magic eye didn''t respond directly, but sighed softly.


    "Let''s come for nothing?" listening to its sigh, Qin Feng''s heart was cold.


    "Not completely." the devil eye shook his head and said, "there should have been Youming earth fire before here. It is likely that the strongest of this sect once accepted it. With the destruction of here, Youming earth fire also left."


    "However, this kind of spiritual fire is somewhat different from other spiritual fires. It comes from a kind of earth fire formed by integrating the power of the earth. Therefore, the fire spirit bred is extremely close to the earth. It can give birth to the fire spirit marrow through the power of the earth. After thousands of years of gestation and cultivation of the power of the earth, it condenses into a pearl, which is a ghost pearl."


    "The Youming bead in your hand is condensed from the fire spirit marrow born by the power of the earth and the fire spirit of the Youming fire. In the future, you can find the trace of the Youming fire by virtue of the mutual induction between the Youming bead and the Youming fire."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed. It''s impossible not to be disappointed, but fortunately he didn''t report much hope before. Now it''s a good harvest to find the trace of Youming earth fire.


    After collecting his mind, Qin Feng collected the Youming beads. As soon as he came down, there was a noise outside, and Qiuyun came in.


    After seeing Qin Feng, a trace of unnatural and attractive crimson rose on Qiuyun''s pretty face, but no one could see it covered by the veil.


    "Has your problem been solved?" Qin Feng also saw the autumn rhyme coming in, and his slightly depressed face instantly recovered.


    "HMM." seeing Qin Feng coming, Qiuyun took an unnatural step back.


    Qin Feng saw that he was not approaching and stopped not far away.


    "Thank you for what happened just now." the cool voice was a strange tremor, the autumn rhyme was a little stiff, and the ear roots behind the veil were suffused with a little blush.


    "Well... I''m just doing something." Qin Feng smiled awkwardly and remembered that his face was a little unnatural. After all, he can''t be indifferent to the absurd things that just happened.


    When they met, there was a silent silence, but the atmosphere between them became ambiguous and strange.

 Chapter 590

    "Well, what''s relationship between you and Jing Wuyi?" finally, Qin Feng broke silence and said solemnly.


    "He is a scoundrel." referring to this man, Qiuyun also recovered her calm. Looking at Qin Feng, her eyes twinkled with a little evil spirit: "since you know him, you should know who he is?"


    Seeing a trace of shame and anger in Qiuyun''s eyes, Qin Feng understood that it must be that Jing Wu looks at the beauty of life and has a cheap mouth.


    "He is like this. He has a lust heart, but he has no lust courage." Qin Feng said.


    "He molested me and the princess of the Tianlong Empire, tan tan. He put the three of us together and robbed us of what we were going to get. You said he didn''t have the courage?" Qiuyun said coldly, leaving Qin Feng alone.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Jing Wuyi was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even the students of taixuan college and the princess of Tianlong Empire dared to flirt.


    Entering this world, Qin Feng naturally made up for all kinds of news in this world, especially in the great northwest, with vast territory, boundless territory and countless empires.


    Dayan empire is just a small Empire among many empires, while Tianlong empire is a large empire and the top ten super Empire among the large empires.


    Compared with national strength, the two are not comparable at all. Qin Feng didn''t expect that Tan Tan''s identity is not low.


    However, Jing Wuyi was with him after all, so he said, "he really did wrong in flirting with others, but I don''t recognize you when you said to rob your things. Since all parties are robbing, what''s wrong with him getting it with his strength?"


    "You don''t know what despicable means he used to deceive us and pretended to be with us. How could he succeed if we hadn''t blocked many dangers in front?" Qiuyun said coldly.


    "The process is just a means to achieve the goal. It''s understandable. You make wedding clothes for his disciples. That''s also a matter of your ability. He just uses all available conditions to achieve his goal."


    "Who has the ability to compete for opportunities and who can laugh last? You don''t know such a simple truth! He''s not right about this, but you don''t accept the shame of failure." Qin Feng said.


    Qiuyun Dai frowned and snorted coldly, "you are with him. Naturally, you will talk to him."


    Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t bother to explain right or wrong to her. He asked, "where is he? And how can he pit you with his strength?"


    When he entered the world, Jing Wuyi had the same strength as him. Even now, without big fireworks, Qin Feng didn''t think he could pit the three by playing tricks.


    "There''s no shadow of running early." Qiuyun shrunk her mouth and glanced at Qin Feng: "he''s much more powerful than you think. If there''s no accident, he should break through to the next day with the help of that thing."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng felt a shock in his heart and went to the next heaven. What did Jing Wuyi experience and his strength improved so fast.


    During this time, he felt that he had grown fast enough. A lot of treasures, defensive magic weapons, offensive, flying celestial objects and Tianji Pavilion opportunities could not be placed on the original earth, but even so, he was only half a step to the top.


    And Jing Wuyi is likely to reach the two-day state. The gap is too big!


    However, Qin Feng can also imagine that Jing Wuyi must have constant opportunities. He has paid a lot to get to this step.


    Jing Wuyi is so strong that Qin Feng doesn''t worry about his safety.


    However, it also aroused his desire for strength. At the beginning, the strength of the two people was almost the same, but now the gap is too big.


    To restrain his emotions, Qin Feng looked at Qiuyun. Since he couldn''t get the news of Jing Wuyi, he was too lazy to ask more questions and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Qiuyun stood in front of Qin Feng, first looked around, and then turned her eyes to Qin Feng again. She said in an uncertain tone: "I sensed an extremely hot breath here before. It should be a flame of good quality. I don''t know if you saw it."


    Her tone sounded inquisitive, but when she tasted it carefully, she could hear a trace of strangeness. I''m not sure. I''m obviously just asking him, where did you take the flame.


    Of course, Qin Feng could hear the meaning of Qiuyun. He didn''t intend to hide it. A flash of fire flashed out in his palm. He looked at Qiuyun with joy that could not be hidden in his beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "are you talking about this fire heart?"


    "What? You say this is the heart of fire?" Qiuyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide, and an irrecoverable shock appeared in the pair of beautiful eyes.


    "This should be what you''re looking for?" Qin Feng nodded and asked with a smile.


    Staring at the fire suspended in Qin Feng''s palm, Qiu Yun returned to her mind for a long time. She looked at Qin Feng and her eyes became slightly complicated.


    The heart of fire can only be known by people who know very much about fire. Most people don''t know what the fire heart is, but it seems very common to listen to him.


    Yes, he also has an extremely mysterious flame, and it is normal to know the fire heart.


    Thinking of this, Qiuyun was relieved and looked at the fire heart in front of her. Her eyes were filled with heat and excitement. She thought it was just a high-quality flame, but unexpectedly, it was the heart of fire.


    For people like her who are good at using fire, the temptation of fire heart is estimated to be no less than Qin Feng''s desire for physical improvement in order to ban martial arts.


    "Thank you so much."


    Qiuyun sincerely thanked her, and then a jade hand slowly extended to the fire heart suspended in the palm of Qin Feng


    But Qin Feng took a step back and let him jump into the air.


    "Hmm?" Qiuyun was stunned and looked at Qin Feng suspiciously.


    "Miss Qiu, you shouldn''t be qualified to take this!" Qin Feng shook his palm, put away the fire heart and smiled.


    Qiuyun was stunned. When Qin Feng''s voice fell, she frowned again and said seriously, "this is what I found first. It should belong to me. Of course, out of gratitude, I will also give you some compensation!"


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly, took another step back and smiled at the former.


    "What do you mean? Want to occupy?" seeing Qin Feng''s move, Qiuyun''s face gradually sank down, and her voice was also cold.


    "Occupy?" Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "the fire heart is an ownerless thing. Whoever gets it is whose. It hasn''t come to your hand. Why do I take it?"


    "But I found it first, and I deserve it." Qiuyun said plausibly, without feeling unreasonable.


    "First of all, I tell you that for these ownerless babies, whoever finds them is who. You won''t understand such a simple truth that those who have the ability get them!" glanced at Qiuyun, Qin Feng continued: "besides, I''m not here to follow your footsteps, so there is no theory of partnership. Therefore, the things in this are in the hands of who."


    "Don''t you think people will give you a share of what others have worked hard to get just because you know its existence?"


    "If you think so, I just seem to have saved you! If I didn''t save you just now, you are a charred corpse. You don''t have a chance to touch anything here."


    "Speaking of this, should you think about how to thank me for saving my life!" Qin Feng smiled faintly, but anyone could see that the smile didn''t have much temperature.

 Chapter 591

    Qiuyun''s tone was stagnant. Although she was angry, she couldn''t find any words to refute. When she thought about it carefully, she really didn''t have the right to let Qin Feng hand over her heart of fire, and she saved her life just now because of his help.


    In the final analysis, I should owe him a favor.


    However, Huoxin was too important for her. She finally came here and almost had an accident on the way, so she was not willing to go home empty handed.


    "I''m really moved about what you helped me. Today I owe you a favor. If you need it in the future, I will help you." Qiuyun raised her bright eyes, looked at Qin Feng and whispered, "but the heart of fire is very important to me. I don''t hesitate to let me risk coming here, so I hope you can give it to me. It''s the second favor I owe you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "the first one hasn''t returned yet. I''m anxious to owe the second one? I don''t need these ethereal things."


    "If you want to talk to me about Huoxin, please give back your first love. After all, I really saved you. I''ve been wronged a lot."


    "Are you still wronged?" Qiuyun couldn''t help but be angry. It was clear that he took advantage of himself. Now he actually said that he was wronged. However, she was always cold-blooded about such absurd things. She could only stare at Qin Feng angrily.


    "I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you, but I almost lost my life in order to save you. Who do you say is wronged? Not all men in the world will be subject to your beauty, so don''t think I should be complacent and feel ashamed of you because I took advantage of you." Qin Feng said solemnly, his autumn rhyme and silver teeth creaked.


    She held her jade hand tightly. If the other party hadn''t been kind to herself, she really wanted to slap her face on a serious face. On weekdays, most of those people are quite forthright. As long as she says a word, those people can throw their heads, shed blood and try their best to please themselves. It''s the first time for her to meet a guy like Qin Feng who doesn''t enter oil and salt.


    After taking a deep breath of air-conditioning, Qiuyun tried to calm her emotions. In her bright eyes, there was a little cold surging: "you saved my favor, I will return it to you in the future. As for Huoxin, you just said that those who can get this kind of thing. Right?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng asked with a low smile after staring at Qiuyun.


    "I don''t want to think about it. I just want to get it according to what you say." Qiuyun said faintly.


    "Do you want to fight with me? Whoever is powerful, the fire heart belongs to who?"


    "Shouldn''t it? You said, those with ability get it. It''s not your thing. Why can''t I grab it?" Qiuyun asked.


    "If you think you are better than me, I don''t want this fire heart." Qiuyun tilted her head and looked at Qin Feng. After a moment, she said, "but you should not be my opponent now!"


    The smile on Qin Feng''s face slowly converged and sneered, "why, do you want to do something to your benefactor?"


    "Don''t bind me with this moral framework. I said, I''ll pay you back for your kindness to save me, and I won''t lay a heavy hand on you. I just hope to fight with you later. When you are in despair, you can know better. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you save me. I''m bound to get the heart of fire. Qiu Yun frowned and said. Her tone was very firm.


    "Potential is inevitable?" Qin Feng heard the speech, but sneered and said, "are you so sure you can defeat me and make me despair?"


    "Am I not your opponent?" Qiuyun asked instead.


    "You''re very powerful. I''m not your opponent. Qin Feng shook his head. He was not arrogant. He stared at Qiuyun straight. After a while, he suddenly whispered," but if I want to leave here, I''m afraid you can''t stop me. "


    Autumn rhyme''s eyes coagulated. A pair of beautiful eyes dripped and turned on Qin Feng. She wanted to see the authenticity of Qin Feng''s words, but she couldn''t see anything on that ancient well''s face.


    "How on earth can you give me the heart of fire?" Qiuyun asked reluctantly. She gave up the idea of forcible seizure, because now Qin Feng, she really can''t see through. Of course, she is very confident about her strength, but he has saved herself. If he can''t do it, try not to do it.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, and his face showed a look of hesitation and difficulty: "it''s not impossible to give it to you, but what do you take in exchange?"


    "What do you want?" Qiuyun asked.


    "Heaven level war skills, advanced techniques, special celestial and earth treasures, or things that help spiritual cultivation." Qin Feng smiled after thinking about it.


    Autumn rhyme Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. As soon as the jade hand turned over, a scroll appeared in his hand and said, "this is a Tianjie war skill."


    "I''m worthy of being from taixuan college." Qin Feng was secretly frightened and took out a Tianjie war skill, which many big forces couldn''t do. He shook his head and said, "maybe I don''t express it clearly. I mean, you need to exchange something that makes me satisfied. Tianjie war skill is just one of them."


    "Greedy enough." Qiu Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of resentment, but he didn''t say much. He took out a jade bottle and said, "there are three drops of Jiutian spirit liquid in it."


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows were picked without the slightest heartbeat. He could give Yiwu four drops as soon as he made a move, and there were dozens of drops on his body. Would he care about these three drops.


    Qiu Yun frowned: "what else do you want?"


    "I accept this Tianjie war skill. As for Jiutian spirit liquid, I''m afraid I don''t have less than you, so I don''t need it." after a pause, Qin Feng continued, "but if you can provide something about enhancing mental power, it may make me a little excited."


    "Something to enhance mental strength?" Qiuyun shook her head and said, "don''t count on it. This kind of thing belongs to rare existence in this continent. Even if taixuan college has it, I can''t get it."


    Looking at Qiuyun, Qin Feng''s smile remained unchanged and asked magic eye the authenticity of her words.


    "It should be true. It''s really difficult to find things that help the growth of spiritual power. Everything is a treasure. As a student, it should not be possible to have this thing," said magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. Can''t his spiritual strength really make up for it?


    With the improvement of his strength, his mental strength became more and more weak, but he was helpless. It was too difficult to improve his mental strength quickly.


    "What else can he want?" Qin Feng thought in his heart. He doesn''t lack money and medicinal materials. The collection of Heishui mountain, Huangfu magic and the remuneration given to him by the Song family can''t be used up at present.


    "Old devil, what else do I need?" Qin Feng asked in his heart,


    He held his forehead, a little helpless, blackmail to the point of not knowing what to knock, and he failed enough.

 Chapter 592

    "Er... You really don''t have any necessities except those related to spiritual power and materials." after a while, the magic eye said, "follow your heart! Let yourself get the maximum benefit. Even if you don''t need it at present, you may need it in the future, so the more the better."


    "The more, the better?" Qin Feng nodded secretly, immediately raised a bright smile on his face and said sincerely: "in fact, I''m not so mean. You have any heavenly and earthly treasures. Take them out for me to see. I''ll just pick some satisfied ones."


    Qiuyun looked at him strangely. You''re not mean. You really have a fight with that rogue surnamed Jing.


    Doesn''t that mean you can''t see Jiutian Lingye? You don''t hesitate to accept these three drops!


    Qiuyun was too lazy to care about these with him, and didn''t want to waste any more words with him. She took out a lot of treasures from the ring.


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. He really deserves to be a member of the University. A student''s collection is almost catching up with him.


    He focused on some high-quality herbs and pills he didn''t have. At the same time, he also paid attention to Qiuyun''s face. When there was a little anger on her face, Qin Feng resolutely stopped.


    "I won''t cheat you if I pay for it and deliver it." after collecting the things, Qin Feng took out the fire heart and sent it to Qiuyun.


    Feel the extremely hot temperature emanating from the heart of the fire, and the latter''s beautiful eyes are also surging with excitement and excitement that is difficult to hide.


    "Thank you."


    Qiu Yun took over the heart of fire, and then, under Qin Feng''s "depressed" eyes, she was a little eager to suck it into her body and integrate it with the flame in her body.


    Qin Feng was secretly pleased that he had changed so many things he didn''t need. It was worth it.


    As soon as the fire heart entered the body, Qiuyun''s body was suddenly shocked. An invisible strong wind spread from her body, and the fire was wanton.


    "Can you help me protect the law?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, smiled and said nothing.


    Qiuyun glanced at him tired and took out a six product pill.


    "Rest assured that no one will disturb you during this period."


    No wonder Qin Feng is so fussy about a girl. In his opinion, because there are no Jing, he can''t make good friends with these students. In that case, why not strive for greater interests for himself!


    He is not the kind of fool who is fascinated by the beauty''s smile, can''t distinguish East, West, North and south, and only depends on his lower body to think. He should fight for himself or fight for it.


    After being affirmed by the other party, Qiuyun sat down, stabilized her mind, and began to refine her fire heart, surrounded by dark purple flames.


    Looking at the dark purple flame around Qiuyun, Qin Feng was also surprised. It seems that the three flames integrating the fire heart are also of great benefit to Qiuyun. The power of this flame is obviously better than the previous pink flame.


    However, Qin Feng was only surprised. Whether it was the pink flame before or the dark purple flame now, it was nothing in front of Taigu Linghuang Yan.


    "If she merges the fire heart, your ancient spirit waste inflammation will not get the rolling effect in front of her." the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng was a little stunned. Even if he smiled innocently, it really had an excellent effect on dealing with fire attribute cultivators. But for him, he didn''t take it too seriously. The suppression brought by high flame level is just an external thing, which is far less important than his own strength.


    Even if there is no Taigu Linghuang Yan''s suppression of Qiuyun, it is not so easy for Qiuyun to eat him.


    About half an hour later, Qiuyun''s tumbling flame gradually subsided. When the last flame entered her body, the latter''s body suddenly shook after a slight silence, and a hot air wave suddenly centered on her and spread around.


    Feeling the heat of the air wave, Qin Feng''s face did not change. A white light curtain flashed out of thin air and blocked in front of him. When the incoming heat wave touched the white light curtain, it was divided into two like cutting tofu with a knife, which did not hurt him at all.


    Autumn rhyme slowly opened her eyes. In her pupils, a faint purple flame surged and dissipated after a moment.


    She stood up slowly and stared at Qin Feng with a slightly strange look. It seems bad, provocative, and interested.


    "Want to fight me?" Qin Feng said with a smile. The black-and-white spiritual power in his body was flowing slowly, and a wisp of fire was steaming up


    Autumn rhyme gathered the slender green silk, the slender white jade onion fingers, beating the purple flame, she said with a smile: "I won''t fight. I''m just interested in your white flame."


    And as her laughter fell, she bent her fingers. A flame was shot at Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head lightly until the purple flame was less than one meter away from him. He just stretched out his palm, directly grasped it in the palm, wrapped it with a trace of white spiritual power, and then slowly grasped it.


    The devil''s eye is right. The purple flame combined with the fire heart does have a significant rise in power. If it had been before, Taigu Linghuang Yan could suppress and shatter it during the rest, but now it takes three times as long to shake it into nothingness.


    Of course, what is compared here is only flame, which has nothing to do with psychic power. Otherwise, if Qin Feng doesn''t turn on the strongest state, one move will be slag in seconds.


    However, for Qiuyun, it was enough to make her face dignified. She was more and more curious about the flame possessed by Qin Feng. After all, with the flame of fire heart, it was not an ordinary flame, but even so, she still couldn''t get the slightest effect in front of Qin Feng''s mysterious white flame.


    "After all, the fusion is the fire heart of external forces, which is not born independently. After all, there are still some defects. Otherwise, the time may double." the magic eye said faintly.


    "What is your flame?" Qiuyun came over and asked curiously.


    "Since we all get what each other wants, let''s leave! If you have other plans, help yourself." Qin Feng didn''t say anything more in Taigu Linghuang, smiled and walked outside the hall without looking back.


    Qiu Yun is not annoyed with his attitude. After all, no one wants to expose his cards.


    "With this mysterious flame that can restrain me, if you want to leave, I may not be able to keep you." walking side by side with Qin Feng, Qiuyun said.


    Qin Feng looked at her, smiled and didn''t answer. Since she thought she had confidence only by Taigu Linghuang Yan, it was up to her, and he didn''t want to explain more.


    "It''s lucky to get this kind of flame. I''m afraid your mysterious white flame has long been born with a fire heart. No wonder my flame can''t get any effect in front of you." Qiuyun whispered.


    Qin Feng stopped and looked at Qiuyun in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qiuyun, which has always been cold to show people, would talk so much now.


    Qiuyun is also aware of her own gaffe. At present, she quickly adjusts her mood and returns to the previous cold indifference. It seems that she glances at Qin Feng with some dissatisfaction and turns around to leave, leaving Qin Feng a beautiful, cold and arrogant figure.


    Staring at the woman whose face changed faster than turning a book, Qin Feng couldn''t help but touch his nose with a bitter smile: "there''s something wrong with this woman''s brain."


    They walked towards the outside of the hall together, but before they went out, the whole hall shook violently, as if it was going to collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" their faces changed at the same time.


    Boom!


    The roar like a heavy thunder suddenly rang through. Then, Qin Feng and Qiu Yun suddenly looked ugly. Not far from them, a huge dark boulder suddenly fell from above and sealed the hole.


    It can be seen from their eyesight that this black boulder is by no means ordinary. They can''t break it at all. Moreover, the person who sets this mechanism is to trap others. Obviously, it''s difficult to break this black boulder with their strength.


    "Be careful."


    Their faces gradually became dignified, and their spiritual power flowed rapidly in the meridians, ready to face emergencies at any time.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, a slight sound came out, which was particularly prominent in the quiet palace.


    Qin Feng and Qiu Yun both showed a shaking color on their faces. They looked at each other and saw the unnaturalness in each other''s eyes.


    Although the sound was light, it was clearly transmitted to their ears. And that sound is like... Footsteps.

 Chapter 593

    Suddenly, the sound of human footsteps came from behind the bronze door, which was particularly harsh in the silent and dark hall.


    "Someone here?" Qiuyun''s throat made an unnatural sound. Subconsciously take a step back.


    "Be careful!" Qin Feng took a deep breath. Compared with Qiuyun, he seemed much more calm.


    In the sea of Qi, Tao seed rotates slowly


    Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death runs slowly


    Honghuang battle body, open at any time


    The immortal reincarnation eye is also brewing


    Dong Dong!


    With their breath held, the voice came again. This time it was clearer and more inclined to their previous guess.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound kept coming, old-fashioned and stiff, but it was determined that it was the sound of footsteps.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Under their dead gaze, behind the bronze stone gate, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer.


    Creak!


    The dull and unpleasant sound came out slowly. The bronze stone door moved slowly, and a white bone arm slowly came out. A moment later, a white skeleton without any flesh and blood appeared under their eyes.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly and stares at the white skeleton. The whole body is snow-white. There is a faint black airflow winding on the ribs at the heart.


    In the deep and concave eyes, there was a red and black color flowing, just like two eyes, an indescribable cold, treacherous and evil, which shook and locked the heart of Qin Feng.


    "This is..."


    "Yes, this is the real evil spirit!"


    "Be careful, this is a person who was eroded by evil spirits. Now he has become an evil spirit body, and his strength should not be weak. It is not comparable to those encountered by the girl before." the voice of the devil''s eye sounded in Qin Feng''s heart with a trace of heaviness..


    Qin Feng stared at the white skeleton. After the film rested, he asked, "what strength is in front of him?"


    "It''s not weak. It should be said that it''s quite good. I don''t know why it blinded the secret of heaven and escaped the killing of heaven and earth. However, because the time has passed too long, most of its strength has been eroded by the years. However, I estimate that the strength of this skeleton has at least reached the scope of the three-day realm, or even stronger. It''s difficult to speculate if it involves evil spirits," said the magic eye.


    "Moreover, the power of evil spirits can not be discussed by common sense. When fighting with them, be careful to be eroded by evil spirits. You should understand your own situation. In this world, you are the most vulnerable to be eroded by evil spirits."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and was slightly ugly. He was still an evil spirit in the three-day realm. These strong people were still too strong for him.


    If he still exceeds this strength, he has no power to compete with it. Even if there is autumn rhyme, it is very difficult.


    "But you have an advantage that others don''t have, that is, spiritual fire. Spiritual fire is the enemy of evil spirits. Fighting is to protect your heart with Taigu spiritual waste inflammation. You must also isolate the perception of evil species in your body to the outside world, and beware of the resonance and mutual call between the two."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Taigu Linghuang inflammation penetrated from the skin pores and wrapped his whole body.


    "It''s this kind of thing again." Qiuyun''s face was very dignified, stared at the white skeleton and whispered, "but how can I feel that this guy is more terrible than what I met outside."


    "No matter how powerful it is, we have to find a way to defeat it. If we want to wear the crown, we must bear its weight. We took the things here. Obviously, the former owner here doesn''t want people to get it for no reason." Qin Feng said in a deep voice. We can only say so and can''t tell the truth.


    Qiuyun nodded and calmed down quickly. Purple Lingli flames burst out and curled around the body, releasing a terrible temperature.


    "Do it!"


    Qin Feng was the first to burst out, directly opened to the strongest state, and condensed a layer of chaotic light on the white body surface. The spirit power beating Taigu Linghuang Yan turned into a huge fist and greeted the white skeleton.


    However, Qin Feng''s attack was enough to make the strong people in the second heaven dare not underestimate. Under the bone palm of the white skeleton, it is as fragile as paper. When the white skeleton is waved, it will disperse the giant fist of Lingli. However, it deceives Qin Feng in an instant at a very fast speed.


    "Spirit fire palm!"


    A cry suddenly sounded. The purple giant palm suddenly clapped horizontally and flew the white skeleton.


    It rolled rigidly on the ground for two times, the white skeleton stood up, and the black air flow on the ribs was a little darker. It abandoned Qin Feng and shot directly at Qiuyun.


    Obviously, it instinctively realized that it was the woman who could bring danger to it.


    Autumn rhyme looked cold, the purple spiritual power around her was burning like a flame, and the moist air in the palace made bursts of Zizi sound. With a wave of her plain hand, her spiritual power surged and shrouded the white skeleton.


    However, she still ignored the strength of the white skeleton. Every time the white skeleton was waved, it shocked a large area of purple spiritual power, and the burning brought by the flame had no impact on the white skeleton.


    Boom!


    When the last piece of psychic power was blown away, the white skeleton moved quickly and appeared in front of Qiuyun, and then it was still patted by a bone palm. Heavy bang on the purple shield condensed by the latter.


    Click!


    Almost instantaneously, the purple shield appeared cracks and then crashed into pieces.


    Autumn rhyme saw this, and her eyes were filled with a thick unbelievable. The strength of the white skeleton was far beyond her imagination. However, at this time, she had no time to worry so much and quickly stepped back, but Rao was still swept by the overflowing palm wind and staggered back., The color skeleton followed up quickly.


    Boom!


    "Three elements grow hand!"


    The big hands of three colors hit quickly and blew on the white skeleton, making the latter''s body move slightly. The terrible palm also deviated from the original track and wiped Qiuyun''s shoulder.


    A burning pain came from her shoulder. Qiuyun quickly retreated for a distance and stared at the white skeleton with an ugly face. The latter''s strength was too terrible. With her current strength, she would not be so embarrassed even in the face of ordinary strong people in the four-day environment.


    According to her estimation, the strength of the white skeleton may be comparable to that of the middle and late four days, or even stronger.


    "Old man, what should I do?" Qin Feng urgently called for the magic eye. The power of the white skeleton was far beyond his expectation. He hit it with all his strength, which could not cause any obstacles. The gap between the two was too big. Even if there was a combination of autumn rhyme, it was not enough.


    "Try to get close to it. As long as the distance is close enough, I can absorb the black air flow in its heart. Without the power of this thing to urge evil spirits, it will have no threat." the devil eye said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Qin Feng can only bite his teeth and try to get close to the white skeleton. Now even if he is not for Qiuyun, he has to work hard for his little life.

 Chapter 594

    Bang bang!!


    In the huge palace, the dull impact sound came out from time to time, and the fierce psychic wave continued to shoot out with the hot temperature. In the wanton wave of spiritual power, a beautiful shadow retreated continuously.


    Boom!


    Another sound came out, and Qiuyun''s body shot out upside down. The purple spiritual power around her was shocked and scattered, and her face was also a little white. Obviously, such a battle would consume her a lot.


    Wheeze!


    One white and one black, two holy powers, like a python, wrapped around the white skeleton. The white spirit power is burning the hot temperature that distorts the void, while the black spirit power is flashing the Yin and cold air like frozen air.


    Under the action of extreme cold and heat, bursts of water mist rose on the white skeleton, and the sound kept coming out.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng quickly approached the white skeleton. He just wanted to close to the white skeleton with his right hand. Suddenly, his face changed and suddenly retreated out.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he just retreated, the white skeleton bone body was fierce for a while. The black-and-white spiritual powers wrapped around him were immediately dispersed, and the bone arm swung, almost sweeping close to Qin Feng''s face. The fierce wind stabbed his face for a while.


    The speed of the white skeleton is too fast. Rao is Qin Feng''s reaction fast enough, or he almost stumbled here.


    The bone arm swept across, and the white skeleton suddenly moved. In an instant, it appeared in front of Qin Feng. The bone palm slapped the latter''s chest.


    The air was pressed and burst in front of the bone palm. Void twist.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the bone palm, Qin Feng''s scalp became numb and frantically urged the spiritual power in his body. The black-and-white spiritual power and the physical power burst out at the same time and blocked in front of his chest, but it retreated again.


    Boom!


    However, the power enough to block the attack of the second heaven was cracked inch by inch under the bone palm of the white skeleton, which could not stop the slightest.


    Boom!


    The bone palm penetrates the obstruction together and bombards Qin Feng''s chest. However, because the obstruction consumes part of the strength of the bone palm, and Qin Feng is in a backward state, the strength of the bone palm pouring on his body is only two-thirds of ten, but this strength is also the shock of Qin Feng''s body flying and blood gas surging. Blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    The gap between him and the white skeleton is too big. Even the strength of Qiuyun''s three-day territory is defeated in front of him. He has no qualification to fight at all.


    Moreover, the white skeleton, the burning of Taigu Linghuang and the erosion of the Yin and cold power of huangquan pill have no effect at all.


    Qin Feng retreated with one blow. The white skeleton did not pursue, but continued to attack Qiuyun. Obviously, it did not pay attention to Qin Feng at all, and its goal was Qiuyun.


    Seeing the white skeleton attacking again, Qiuyun was also bitter in her heart. This guy''s strength was too terrible. Even if she tried her best, she could only not be seriously injured by him in a limited time. She had no strength to resist at all.


    According to her estimation, the strength of the white skeleton is probably going to exceed the boundary of the four-day realm. Of course, it is only in terms of strength, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation.


    Otherwise, they had no room to fight back and would have been seriously injured.


    "This guy is too abnormal. What should I do?" Qin Feng took a breath of air conditioning. The terror of the white skeleton was far more than he imagined. Let alone approaching, it was even difficult to block one or two times.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a combat puppet without ideology. You don''t need to approach for a long time, but you can approach in an instant, or control my short contact. As long as I reach a certain distance, I can absorb the black gas on the skeleton. If I can''t do it once, I can absorb it twice, if I can''t do it twice, I can absorb it three times, and I''ll always absorb it slowly." the magic eye said in a deep voice.


    "Before I got close, I was almost seriously injured. This guy''s speed is faster than me. How can I get close?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "This is your business. I told you the way. What to do is up to you, but I can remind you that dragging on is bad for you. This guy doesn''t have any fatigue and pain."


    Qin Feng smoked at the corners of his mouth. How can he fight? However, he also knew that time could not afford to delay, and he was too lazy to ask magic eye again, because Qiuyun had been losing ground. It was estimated that she would be injured if there were two or three more breath.


    Just as he was about to rush up, the devil eye said, "what a fool. This evil spirit has no thought and naturally can''t perceive the spiritual power. Just cover me and get close to it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and immediately patted his forehead. How could he ignore his mental strength.


    Although his mental power is weak, it is fatal for opponents who can''t perceive its existence.


    "Qiuyun, I have a way to solve it, but I need to get close to it. You help me block it and don''t let it hit me." two heavy fists resolved Qiuyun''s crisis, and Qin Feng shouted at her.


    "Do you have a way?" Qiuyun gasped and wondered.


    "Whether there is any way or not, I can only try." Qin Feng whispered, and his body rushed up and shot at the white skeleton.


    It is estimated that although white has no spiritual power and evil power, he can burst the air and ripple the void every time he attacks. His spiritual power can''t bear it at all. He can only wrap the magic eye with spiritual power within a certain range and approach it instantly.


    "Pay attention to cooperate with me!"


    "Change your body!"


    Under the low drink, Qin Feng''s body shape suddenly disappeared and appeared less than three meters to the left of the white skeleton. His right hand poked out. His spiritual power broke through the turbulent and unstable void, wrapped his magic eye and quickly approached the heart of the white skeleton.


    Hiss!


    As the magic eye approached, the dark air flow invisible to the naked eye was sucked into the magic eye from the white skeleton. However, as soon as a wisp was inhaled, the terrible strong wind came quickly. A bone palm became bigger and bigger in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Bear!


    Purple flames swept in front of Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The bone palm penetrated and patted Qin Feng.


    Ziz!


    Black and white psychic forces intertwine with each other and block in front of the chest.


    Bang!


    When the bone palm passes, the spirit power collapses.


    Buzz!


    The light of chaos condenses into a shield and is placed horizontally in front of the chest.


    Dong!


    The chaos shield was stuck under the bone palm for a moment and was blown away. After three waves of blocking, the bone palm finally patted Qin Feng''s chest unimpeded. At the moment, Qin Feng also smoothly absorbed the second wisp of black airflow. He turned his palm into a fist and hit the bone palm!


    Dang!


    The crisp sound came out, and the white skeleton was motionless, while Qin Feng shot out directly, his fist was red, and the whole arm was numb.


    Qin Feng''s heart could not help trembling. It was still the bone palm after breaking through the three layers of defense. Almost all his arms were wasted. If any layer was missing, his arm would be scrapped today.


    Although the strength of the white skeleton is extremely strong, Qin Feng is not as weak as before, because he has found a way to restrain it and has successfully tried it. As long as you keep trying, the power of the white skeleton will gradually weaken.

 Chapter 595

    When Qin Feng turned in his heart, the terrible strong wind suddenly attacked. The white skeleton gave up the autumn rhyme with stronger attack strength and turned to Qin Feng.


    "Be careful, this guy instinctively feels that you can weaken his strength, and his goal now is you." the voice of magic eye suddenly sounded, which made Qin Feng''s skin cold.


    "Change your body!"


    In an instant, Qin Feng changed his body and moved a few meters to avoid the fatal blow of the white skeleton.


    "Entangle it, my way is feasible!" Qin Feng shouted at Qiuyun when he retreated.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to remind. Qiuyun''s attack has hit, and the purple flame is wrapped around the white skeleton to fight for the recovery time for Qin Feng.


    When the white skeleton broke away from the purple flame, Qin Feng had already fled to a farther place.


    "If you continue to cooperate like this, this guy''s strength will be weakened!"


    Qin Feng said to Qiuyun, and he shot at the white skeleton again after a short recovery. The soul light in the palm flickered, and the spirit power wrapped the magic eye again.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng sucked two wisps of black air from him, and successfully retreated through three defenses.


    The cooperation between the two became more and more tacit in practice. In the end, Qin Feng could get away without confrontation.


    In the hall, the attack of the white skeleton seemed fierce, and Qin Feng and Qiu Yun were also very embarrassed, but they were not hurt more from beginning to end.


    Moreover, with the successful cooperation of the two people again and again, the attack strength of the white skeleton is also weakening. Sometimes Qin Feng can resist the attack of the white skeleton with the help of Qiuyun after absorbing two wisps of black airflow.


    Boom!


    Another tacit cooperation, Qin Feng''s fist and bone palm hit together heavily, and this time, Qin Feng''s body just trembled and became stable.


    "You can''t do now." Qin Feng sneered. His body didn''t retreat but entered, and his right hand was directly patted at the heart of the white skeleton. The magic eye squirmed slightly, and the suction suddenly rose, and black airflow was sucked into the magic eye.


    Instinctively sensed that the body power was passing quickly, and the white skeleton resisted fiercely, but after the purple flame swept over, its resistance was blocked. And with the passage of time, the resistance is also weakening rapidly.


    When the last wisp of black air was sucked away, Qin Feng''s palm power suddenly erupted. The fierce shock wave directly blew the white skeleton away, and the bones were scattered everywhere.


    The white skeleton was defeated by Qin Feng and Qiu Yun.


    In the palm of his hand, the spiritual power dissipated slowly, and the magic eye flickered and disappeared. Qin Feng gently breathed out his breath, and his tight body collapsed in an instant. Their battle didn''t seem very fierce, but the consumption of physical strength and spirit was more terrible than ordinary fierce battles.


    Especially in the early stage, if you are careless, Qin Feng will be seriously injured or even fall.


    This high tension is too much for him. So when it was over, Qin Feng''s whole body and even his mind felt weak.


    Fortunately, the main attacker is Qiu Yun. He didn''t open the second door. Therefore, for the body that has been able to fully undertake the backfire of students, it won''t suffer much damage, but it''s just over consumed.


    Qiuyun came over and looked at the scattered skeleton with lingering fear. She immediately looked at Qin Feng. The complexity in her eyes became a lot richer. Up to now, how could she not guess that the strength of the white skeleton was constantly weakened, which was some means of Qin Feng.


    But she didn''t ask. She just took a deep look at Qin Feng and sat down to recover her strength.


    After a long time, she recovered first and looked at the bronze stone gate.


    "Do you want to see what''s behind the stone gate?" after adjusting for a moment, Qin Feng recovered, looked at Qiuyun and asked with a smile.


    Qiuyun Daimei picked it and nodded after thinking for a moment.


    Now that the retreat is closed, it seems that this is the only way to go.


    The two looked at each other. After the state was adjusted to the peak, they did not hesitate and walked into the bronze stone gate.


    The bronze stone gate looks very old. I don''t know what age it belongs to. It is carved with many extremely complex patterns, totems and many animal shapes. However, neither of them can understand what kind of spirit animals these are.


    The two looked, and then went in through the open door.


    Behind the bronze door is a huge and boundless world. The eyes of the two people widened. Without personal experience, it is really hard to imagine that such a vast and boundless place will appear under the ground, a desperate place.


    It looks no different from the outside world. The earth, mountains, rivers, tall trees, short grass and everything carried outside are all owned here. It''s just a little darker than the normal world, just like the sunset, with a sense of vicissitudes and inexplicability.


    "We should be back on the ground," Qin Feng said.


    They walked in this world, their faces were quite solemn. The white skeleton entered the palace from here. It is difficult to ensure that there are no other white skeletons with equal strength here.


    However, their worry was superfluous. It was quiet here. There was no change except for the subtle sound of the two people walking around.


    "It seems a little abnormal here." Qiuyun whispered, her face becoming more and more dignified.


    Qin Feng nodded as like as two peas. He naturally noticed that the place was so strange that it was just like the ordinary world, but it always looked strange. It seemed that such a place was not natural and should not exist.


    They drove away quickly with celestial instruments. After passing through many mountains, a huge natural graben stopped in front of them. It was like a huge black screen, connected to the sky and rooted in the ground, with the sound of water flowing.


    The black screen connects the sky and the earth, which is extremely spectacular and magnificent, but at the same time, there is also an extremely terrible Yin and cold air. Even if it is far away, you can feel the cold on your skin, which needs spiritual resistance to get close.


    Qin Feng''s face was quite strange at this time, because he felt that the Yin and cold Qi here was quite similar to the huangquan pill in his body.


    "What is this?" after approaching, the feeling became stronger. Qin Feng couldn''t help asking the magic eye in his heart.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s similar to the yellow spring pill in your body." the magic eye felt for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    On the huge black screen, layers of water waves are constantly emitted, and the sound of splashing water is also ringing. Obviously, it is only a thin water film, but it gives people a feeling of ocean like vastness.

 Chapter 596

    Autumn rhyme is full of purple spiritual power and purple fire. Unlike Qin Feng, she has refined Huang quandan and is not afraid of this Yin cold gas.


    "What is this?" Qiuyun asked solemnly.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer. He stared at the black screen. He felt more and more that the energy fluctuation on the black screen was very similar to Huang quandan in his body, just like the same vein.


    "It feels like the same pulse, the same source and the same body." the magic eye suddenly said in an unprecedented dignified tone.


    Qin Feng''s heart beat hard and said in a trembling voice, "can the Yin and cold force in the depths of the earth penetrate into the outside?"


    "I''m not sure. The power of the earth is quite magical, invisible and unpredictable." the magic eye said faintly. However, not only himself, but also Qin Feng can hear the uncertainty in the discourse.


    In fact, both of them have the same wonderful feeling at the moment. Huang quandan seems to have nothing to do with the power of the earth.


    "There is no record about the underground yellow spring in ancient history?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s not clear whether the hell exists. How can there be records about the yellow spring? It''s just a saying that the hell yellow spring is a black river." the magic eye shook his head, looked at the black screen not far away, and then said in a deep voice: "this has nothing to do with the hell yellow spring."


    Qin Feng nodded, but although magic eye said so, he always felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Whatever it is, let''s rush directly!" Qin Feng said to Qiuyun.


    He doesn''t want to face this kind of thing. He just wants to leave quickly.


    They drove the heavenly weapon, wrapped their body with spiritual power, and then rushed directly to the black screen.


    Shua!


    The black screen didn''t have much defense. They rushed directly.


    In the moment of wearing through the black screen, an inexplicable cold rushed to his heart. The cold seemed to wash his whole body in an instant, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable and strange.


    Wow, wow!


    However, after rushing through the black barrier, the two people were stunned. When they crossed the barrier, they unexpectedly appeared in an endless starry sky, surrounded by stars, vast and mysterious.


    Below, there is an endless black ocean, with surging waves and little spray. It is strange, and people have a desire to explore.


    "Where is this?" Qiuyun was stunned, and her eyes were full of shock.


    Qin Feng also looked at the boundless starry sky with a shocked face. His heart was undoubtedly shocked. It was too strange. From the other side of the black screen, it was obviously a thin screen, but why did he go through it, but it was such a scene?


    "Old man, where is this?"


    Qin Feng asked, but this time the magic eye was silent, and there was no trace of how to call.


    They stared at the starry sky and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The main reason was that the starry sky was so vast that they didn''t know where to go.


    Rustle!


    Suddenly, a very weak voice, which was difficult to distinguish, came from the black ocean below. At the same time, an indescribable terrible smell came slowly, like a peerless beast waking up from ancient times.


    That breath swept the whole sky, as if even space collapsed under that breath.


    Their faces suddenly changed. They were shocked and looked at a huge dark shadow protruding from the black ocean below. The dark shadow was so big that they couldn''t even see any shape.


    The shadow flickered slowly, and suddenly there was a huge wave in the ocean. At this time, the shadow also gradually decreased. Until this time, Qin Feng and Qin Feng could see what the shadow was.


    A petal, a huge petal in pitch black, a petal hundreds of feet large.


    They stared at the huge petals and didn''t move for a moment. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to leave, but that they feel as if the whole Xingyu is shrouded in the smell of the petals. No matter where they escape, they can''t escape the lock of this terrible smell.


    "What the hell is this?" Qiuyun''s voice trembled. This series of experiences really made her spirit collapse.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva, and he was overwhelmed by this scene. It was unheard of and unheard of, and his face was hard to see at this time.


    "The lost, extradite with me. In the reincarnation, you can see the true self. At the end of all souls, the underworld will last forever." the huge voice spread all over the starry sky in a moment, like the language of God, which makes people lose their mind and spirit.


    Two figures, facing the huge black petals, moved slowly in the past.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s heart was cold and he woke up in an instant. He shouted, "wake up."


    At the same time, grasp the autumn rhyme and retreat quickly.


    "What is it, playing tricks and disturbing my mind?" Qin Feng shouted. He was so frightened that he wanted to cheer up for himself. If it hadn''t been for an inexplicable move in his mind just now to wake him up, I''m afraid they would have been lost now.


    "Return, lost one, and I will lead you back to your true self." the black petals made a sound again, like the Zen sound of the avenue, which was frightening.


    At the same time, the petals rustled and came to Qin Feng.


    A large shadow enveloped them. Qin Feng looked frightened and wanted to roar, but he couldn''t do it. Everything he had was controlled. This power is indescribable and irresistible.


    "Return to your true self!"


    The sound sounded with frightening magic, and the black petals opened and fell slowly.


    Qin Feng is desperate. What power is this? Who can compete in the world? He slowly closed his eyes. The world was silent. Only his heart beat slowly. One by one, gradually slow down


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, the stars shook violently, and the void twisted. A light spot tore a hole from the void. An equally huge crystal transparent petal poked out and blocked in front of the black petal.


    The transparent petals are wrapped by chaotic light, overflowing with streamer color, emitting a holy smell.


    "Huh? It''s you?" the black petals trembled slightly and slowly landed on the Black Sea. The black sea water poured madly on the black petals, making their color more profound. At the same time, the voice of Da Dao Zen sounded again: "the God can''t stop the road of return."


    The black petals, which had absorbed the black sea water, were photographed again. The momentum was amazing. The transparent petals rustled and shook, and the color light erupted. They collided with the black petals, and the whole galaxy trembled violently.


    "You can''t stop the way of leading back, if you don''t return to the true self together!" the black petals slowly wriggle, the black light is large, penetrate the starry sky, and wrap the transparent petals.


    "I am the real me. How can I return?"


    The sound full of holy and noble spirit resounded through the universe. On the transparent petals, the light patterns soared, and countless light spots penetrated the surrounding of the black light. In the next moment, the black light burst into pieces and turned into black sea water.


    "The underworld is where all spirits belong. At the end of reincarnation, you will return to your true self." the voice of Da Dao Zen resounds through the universe. The black petals wriggled, slowly landed, and then disappeared into the black ocean.


    "Who dares to say reincarnation, who dares to say the end. In this life, you will no longer be a secret. The source of everything will be revealed."


    The transparent petals were shining, wrapped around Qin Feng and tore away the starry sky.


    "In this world, the end of God will be broken and everything will be revealed. We won''t wait too long for this day."

 Chapter 597

    When Qin Feng opened his eyes, he saw a vast and boundless land, which was similar to what he saw when he first entered the space, and Qiuyun was lying next to him at this time.


    "Hey! Wake up." Qin Feng shook her. At the same time, his eyes stared around vigilantly in case something suddenly invaded.


    "Where is this?" Qiuyun woke up and asked with a daze and doubt in her eyes.


    Qin Feng helped her up, looked around her, looked dignified, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it seems that after passing through the black screen, we are inexplicably unconscious."


    Black screen!


    The two quickly woke up and turned their heads. Their eyes were frozen at the same time. There was nothing behind them. There was no black barrier.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they looked at each other, they saw the solemnity and loss in each other''s eyes. They came through the black screen. Why did they faint? Why did the black screen disappear?


    "It should be similar to some kind of barrier. I once heard that when the strength is strong to a certain extent, you can set up some kind of barrier and completely isolate the two worlds in the same sky. Unless you enter the barrier, otherwise everything you see from the outside is an illusion."


    Looking at the empty behind, Qiuyun sighed: "this means, many college tutors and elders naturally have it, but I have never heard of anyone who can do it. I really don''t know how powerful the predecessors who used to have this means should be."


    Qin Feng nodded when he heard the speech. He felt disappointed. Even if his strength was all powerful, he was all buried in the world war.


    "Now we should all be in this barrier!" he cleaned up his melancholy mood. Qin Feng looked due east. There were countless temples, which he had just come in and saw.


    At this time, there were scattered figures in all directions in the distance, running towards the direction of the temple.


    "Many people have entered this space. It seems that those who entered the ancient tomb have come in."


    "This space is not too secret. There must be more than one entrance. As long as some powerful people are careful, they will always find it." Qiuyun said, glancing at Qin Feng and continuing: "Thank you for what happened before. Now it''s time to leave. If you need it one day, come to taixuan college to find me. As long as I can help you, I won''t refuse. Take this. They won''t stop you when they see you."


    With that, Qiuyun handed a student card to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer. He didn''t think he could have a good relationship with the three of them. In the future, when he meets Jing Wuyi, the two sides will be hostile, and he will definitely stand on Jing Wuyi''s side.


    Qiuyun saw this and didn''t say anything more. She left independently.


    Qin Feng was just about to start when a slight squeak came.


    He suddenly turned around and scanned his eyes like an eagle.


    "Squeak!"


    The voice came again, clearer than just now. Qin Feng''s moving eyes suddenly stared at some potholes more than ten meters ahead. The soil in that place seemed very loose. He couldn''t help being surprised when he walked in.


    Where is the loose soil? This is the little monkey with gray hair all the time.


    Little monkey, by the way, a spirit animal, eight armed God monkey?


    Qin Feng felt a little feverish in his heart, but soon he found that the little monkey and the eight armed monkey were too far apart in appearance, hair and breath.


    "Old devil, is this an ancient relic, eight armed God monkey?" Qin Feng dared not make a rash decision and asked the devil''s eye with a wide range of vision.


    After a long silence, the magic eye said, "I can''t see, but the general archaic heritages inherit some of the ancestral talents, and some hidden means are not impossible. However, looking at this situation, it seems that I don''t want to be one of the legendary eight armed God monkey ancestors."


    "It seems not." Qin Feng sighed with regret. The magic eye said so. It seems that this is just an ordinary monkey.


    "You''re lucky to meet me today." Qin Feng took the little monkey out of the ground. Although he didn''t think he was a good man who was willing to help others, he had no reason to have some sympathy for the little monkey and wanted to save it.


    What if it were an eight armed monkey!


    The little monkey didn''t refuse Qin Feng''s help, but he seemed afraid and his body trembled slightly.


    Qin Feng took several herbs suitable for monkeys from Najie and sent them to the little monkey''s mouth. After seeing him, the latter was busy eating them. Several herbs were soon eaten by him.


    After looking at several herbs into the abdomen, the little monkey flashed Yingying luster. Qin Feng exclaimed, touched the little monkey''s head and said with a smile: "little guy, digestion is very fast."


    The little monkey was caressed by Qin Feng. After several herbs were absorbed, it also recovered some strength and automatically jumped to Qin Feng''s shoulder. The monkey claws grabbed his skirt and grinned and looked very happy.


    "Alas! If only the eight armed monkey could be so close to me."


    Looking at the appearance of the little monkey, Qin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he drove the white jade lotus seat and flew quickly towards the broken temple in the distance.


    However, as he approached, the little monkey suddenly ran away. Qin Feng was stunned, but he didn''t care any more and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, many people rushed there. Qin Feng drove the heavenly weapon, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. Some of them were angry and dissatisfied. It was obvious that they were angry that this person finally got the last heavenly weapon.


    For those eyes, Qin Feng directly ignored them, drove on the divine disk and landed outside the broken temple. At this time, many people have come here. Qin Feng found that there are really many people here, several times more than those who entered the ancient tomb at that time.


    For Qin Feng''s arrival, most people just looked at him in surprise. They didn''t pay much attention, but stared at the broken Temple excitedly.


    "It seems that someone has entered the ancient tomb again." Qin Feng muttered, controlling the white jade lotus seat, falling slowly and looking for it quickly.


    At that time, it was too sudden to enter the ruins. He separated from the big popcorn. He was worried that the latter would suffer losses, so he had to find her quickly.


    Of course, he was not too worried. After all, Su Yue and his Guanghan hall were present.


    After walking around, he found no big fireworks and no people in Guanghan hall. Qin Feng asked some people and learned that they didn''t seem to haunt nearby.


    However, just when he was going to look for it elsewhere, there was a sudden commotion here. The energy shield that isolated the temple was weakening rapidly, and many people rushed in.


    Qin Feng hesitated and entered with him.


    Not long after he left, several dark shadows crept in along the crowd.


    "Hum! Without the green scale monster, who else can save you, the woman in Guanghan hall."

 Chapter 598

    The world is mottled and the earth collapses. Almost all the temples in this area are damaged. This is only a part of this sect.


    Countless people scrambled to enter this area. Once they entered it, they separated and looked for their own opportunities.


    After Qin Feng entered it, he didn''t follow the crowd. He covered his body with his mental strength, and then shuttled around here to see if there was anything good left.


    But he wandered around here for a long time and found nothing.


    "All broken, nothing left?" stopped in a broken hall. Qin Feng looked around and whispered to himself.


    He had visited almost all the area, but he found nothing.


    "It''s normal. After all, the whole sect has been destroyed. This corner is likely to suffer more serious damage and nothing will exist anymore," said magic eye.


    He nodded. Qin Feng didn''t intend to spend time here, but when he turned to leave, a cold laughter suddenly came.


    "Qin Feng, we finally meet again?"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and didn''t respond.


    "Don''t hide, your mental strength is in vain in front of us." the laughter rang out again.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart, removed his mental strength, turned around and looked at the incoming Zhou mark faintly.


    "Now there is no green scale monster and no woman to protect you." Zhou scar came in and said slowly, "how do you want to die?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and retreated slowly. Yu Guang scanned around to find the retreat route.


    Zhou hen left him with a mockery of a mouse on his face: "do you think you can still walk away?"


    Boom!


    When his voice fell, a sound came from behind Qin Feng. Two figures broke through the wall, and the whole body radiated a force wave.


    "Two one-day realms." sensing the strength of the two people behind him, Qin Feng''s heart sank. Not only Zhou scar, but also two one-day realms masters.


    Qin Feng was a little anxious, because he didn''t know how many people Zhou hen had brought.


    "Do it, don''t kill him first. Brother Xu Meng is very interested in his secret." Zhou hen waved his hand and took a step back.


    The two strong men looked at each other with a cold luster in their eyes, and then surrounded from the rear at the same time.


    "Don''t think a little deception can confuse us." Zhou hen looked at Qin Feng contemptuously and said with a funny smile: "your performance in Fengjian Valley can only confuse those fools, but you can''t fool us."


    Although Qin Feng and big popcorn showed great power at that time, among the people with clear eyes, the only real threat was the green scale monster.


    Qin Feng''s combat power is indeed abnormal, but after all, he is only the top of half a step. Even if there is a secret method to improve his strength, there must be a time limit.


    So in the final analysis, they didn''t really pay attention to Qin Feng.


    Losing the green scale monster and Su Yue, it''s easy to kill him.


    Qin Feng opened to the strongest state in an instant. He ignored the two people behind him, but rushed towards Zhou.


    "Really ignorant people are fearless." Zhou hen smiled indifferently, and the strong spiritual power slowly diffused out: "in this case, I''ll let you see. Without the green scale monster and Su Yue, you''re just a mole ant that people can handle."


    Zhou hen sneered and wanted to make a move.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. Then, there was a surge of thunder and hundreds of electric arcs, which directly shrouded the two strong people.


    Then water and fire spread, stirring and burning in the broken hall.


    The collision between water and fire, suddenly, a large area of smoke grew up and filled every corner here.


    The sudden change, not to mention the circumferential marks, is that the two strong men are also stunned, but they are not ordinary people after all. Even if their sight is blocked, their perception is enough to represent their eyes.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came out, followed by a terrible cry.


    Qin Feng took a strong man by surprise and followed up quickly. The latter was not a rookie and had rich combat experience. When he was hit hard, he quickly mobilized his spiritual power to protect his whole body.


    Bang Bang


    Qin Feng''s fist kept falling. At this moment, he opened the daoyan mode. The wasteland battle body, students and combat effectiveness burst. Each fist hesitated and had great power, which made the strong man pale.


    "The light of immortality!"


    After blowing out seven or eight fists, Qin Feng burst into a red light in the middle of his eyebrows, instantly smashing the head of the one-day strongman who didn''t even have time to shoot.


    He knew that except for one or two rare cards, other moves did no harm to the people on the ninth floor of the sky, so he directly used the immortal light to kill them when he was empty.


    Kill a person, Qin Feng has no time to breathe a sigh of relief, the terrible strong wind hit quickly.


    Qin Feng swished around, didn''t avoid, and took each other''s palm.


    "Seek death." the man was stunned when he saw Qin Feng''s great support. He immediately sneered. Did he really think he would not invade all the laws?


    Boom!


    His palm slammed into Qin Feng''s chest. When his strength poured out, Qin Feng''s body trembled, but he quickly took his hand, quickly touched the man''s wrist and eyebrow, and the light of immortality brewed out again.


    The man''s face changed suddenly, and the spiritual power in the palm surged out, shaking the shackles of Qin Feng and retreating quickly.


    But it was too late. The light of immortality burst out and pierced his left shoulder directly. If he didn''t react quickly, it would be time to follow in the footsteps of the previous person.


    "How dangerous!" he burst into a cold sweat. As soon as he raised his head, his face suddenly turned to one side. Where''s Qin Feng? Disappeared?


    "Thunder chop!"


    The soft sound came from the rear, accompanied by the stabbing sound of the electric arc, which made the man''s hair stand upright and instinctively move half a step sideways!


    Poop!


    The cold light flashed, the blood light flashed, and one arm flew out.


    "Ah!"


    The man roared and desperately urged the spiritual power in his body. The sharp pain made his perception slightly relaxed and lost his sense of Qin Feng!


    Whew!


    The dark shadow flickered, and Qin Feng suddenly appeared in front of the man. He took a palm, and the palm was filled with blue, red and green luster.


    "Three elements grow hand!"


    A big three color hand suddenly stretched out and held the man tightly. The energy of water, fire and wood flowed, shaking the void.


    "Break it for me!"


    The man roared and his spiritual power exploded, smashing the hands of the three elements.


    Poop!


    He just broke away from the comfort of the three elements. He had not come yet. His body suddenly stiffened, his head slightly lowered, and his frozen face was filled with deep fear and loss.


    Wherever he looked, a hilt appeared in his chest, and all the sword bodies disappeared into his body. A bloody palm appeared on the hilt.


    The sight moved up along the palm of the hand and finally placed on the indifferent face without any emotion.


    "How could..." the strong man looked at Qin Feng blankly, with a thick loss on his face. Why did they join hands to deal with a small monk at the top of half a step, but they were killed in just a few moves.


    "Why?" his eyes gradually darkened and lost their luster.

 Chapter 599

    At the entrance of the hall, listening to the scream inside, Zhou scar frowned. What''s the situation? Why is it all his own cry?


    Although no one can see the situation clearly, this poor blinding method that can only confuse the line of sight has no effect in their level. Sometimes perception is more effective than the line of sight.


    But why are all their own people''s cries?


    Zhou scar''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. After the film rested, his sleeve robe waved and the strong wind blew, taking away the white smoke in the hall.


    When he looked over, his face changed slightly, because he just saw Qin Feng''s long sword pierce a strong man''s chest.


    His eyes moved slightly, even when he saw another headless body, his brain mixed with blood.


    Zhou hen''s eyes narrowed gradually, pressed down the vibration of his heart, then clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that the two strong people in one day''s environment should be so easily damaged in your hands."


    Qin Feng took out the thunder town imperial sword and swallowed up the spiritual power in the human body. He looked calm, his eyes were indifferent and stood with the sword.


    "You sword?" Zhou Xian''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, his pupils put slightly: "is this a heavenly weapon?"


    "And the armor you wear?" he felt Qin Feng''s achievements and the waves on the imperial sword of thunder town. Zhou scar was shocked. This guy actually had two heavenly weapons.


    Qin Feng''s face didn''t change at all. He used these two heavenly objects more than once, but he didn''t fully activate them in full view of the public. Therefore, when he was in Fengjian Valley, everyone only thought his sword was extraordinary, but never thought about it.


    But now he has no scruples. He can''t suffer this kind of siege, so he must wipe out the weakest two people in order to concentrate on the circle.


    "Flying celestial objects, attacking celestial objects and defensive celestial objects are three different types of celestial objects." Zhou Zhi smacked his mouth, suppressed the vibration in his heart, and showed a deep salivation in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care much about flying celestial objects, but attack and defense are undoubtedly eager for people at their level.


    If he can have both of these heavenly weapons, he will definitely increase his combat power.


    Almost at the moment when he wanted to fall, he turned into a sharp arrow and shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly retreated, thunder town imperial sword danced in front of him, and every arc sputtered.


    Prick!


    Zhou scar''s body surface was full of spiritual power. He directly tore Lei Guang and appeared in front of Qin Feng. His fist was filled with fierce and fierce, and rushed to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his arms quickly spread across his chest.


    Boom!


    The strong wind spread out between the two people. Qin Feng''s body trembled a little and immediately flew sideways. The chaotic defense of the whole body surface climbed up many cracks!


    He blew Qin Feng away. Zhou mark turned his fist into his finger and shot a smart light to hit Qin Feng in the chest.


    Click!


    After being hit hard, the light of chaos suddenly burst into pieces. Qin Feng staggered back and bled at the corners of his mouth. His wasteland battle body was broken by Zhou Ansheng.


    "How powerful? It''s really worthy of being the eighth most powerful hero in the list." Qin Feng was shocked. Although this week''s mark was only the peak of one day''s territory, his combat power was very different from that of the first two people. I''m afraid the strong one in the second day''s territory might not be so strong.


    He had known that this man was not simple, but he didn''t expect to be strong enough. With just one move, he broke his own wasteland war body.


    Had it not been for Tianjing battle armour, he would have been seriously injured at the moment.


    Looking at Qin Feng, he was only slightly injured, and the heat in Zhou scar''s eyes became more intense. He even killed two yitianjing experts and shook himself, but he was not seriously hurt. Obviously, it was the credit of those two heavenly weapons.


    "These two heavenly objects are really spoiled in your hands. Take them!" Zhou hen said indifferently. He put out his big hand and grabbed them at Qin Feng. This gesture, with arrogance and overbearing, directly explored them.


    With this hand, Zhou Shi''s strength was revealed. Almost instantly, Qin Feng blocked all his retreat and could only shake it.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his hands quickly formed a seal. The three elements penetrated from the air at a high speed, twining and condensing in front of him.


    "The three elements grow hand!" the three color big hand also poked out.


    "Not enough!"


    Qin Feng stared at the big hands that collided with each other. The printing method in his hands changed rapidly. At the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eyes were also opening and closing, and the red awn was winding around.


    "The light of immortality!"


    A red light burst out and took over at the moment when the hand of the three elements was broken, and hit the Lingli hand of zhouscar hard.


    "Little Doyle!" Zhou hen sneered, and his big hand pressed down slowly.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the light of immortality was broken, and the spirit force suppressed it with a big hand.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s seal was condensed.


    "Taoism condenses the three elements, and the three elements overcome the clock!"


    Buzz!


    It seemed that the sound of bells rang through, and a big clock with blue, red and green apertures like a collar appeared, enveloping Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The hard ground under Qin Feng''s feet suddenly collapsed and the smoke took off.


    Zhou scar''s face was with a calm smile and an expression of mastery.


    Although Qin Feng is strong and has many means, as the eighth person in the list of heroes, how can he not have his own cards? Leapfrog fighting also happens frequently.


    Since he can fight beyond his level, why should he be afraid of someone who is inferior to him!


    He waved his sleeves, the wind roared and scattered the smoke here. When he looked over, his smile slowly converged.


    In his sight, a big three-color clock is located to protect Qin Feng.


    "I''m really curious about your means to stop me!" his eyebrows slowly stretched, and a smile appeared on Zhou scar''s face. The more Qin Feng''s means, the greater his interest.


    Looking at the cracked three element Xiangke bell, Qin Feng sighed that his level was too weak. Even if the Taoist Dharma could condense the power of the three elements, it was far from being able to resist other attacks in the next day.


    If the three elements were not born together and the light of immortality consumed each other''s strength, I would be seriously injured at the moment.


    "It''s not worth the loss to fight with him now." Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and finally gave up his plan to open a strange door.


    Once the second door of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra is opened to fight Zhou mark, even if Zhou mark is killed, he will inevitably fall into a state of serious injury.


    In this way, it will not be able to recover in a few hours. He will have no chance with this relic, and he may even not get out of here.


    After all, there are still a lot of people in this area. At least the ninth floor Tianjing level is also a double. Once they are seriously hurt, I''m afraid those people will fight up.


    But just as he was about to leave, a cold laughter suddenly came in from the outside.


    "Hehe! Zhou hen, you haven''t solved that waste for so long. It seems that your eighth place in the list of heroes doesn''t live up to your name!"


    With the sound falling, the blood gas poured in from outside the hall, and a blood shadow appeared from time to time.

 Chapter 600

    Hearing the cold voice, Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely.


    "Blood impermanence!"


    In his eyes, a figure was reflected, which was filled with blood red spiritual power, and the strong smell of blood came to his nostrils.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. He didn''t expect that even blood impermanence came in.


    This is not an ordinary master of the second heaven realm, but when he reached the peak on the second heaven, he was about to break through this heaven and climb to the third heaven.


    "This is trouble."


    The appearance of blood impermanence made Qin Feng have no bottom at all. Even if he opened the strange door, it was absolutely impossible to deal with the attack of the two experts.


    Unless he can open the third door, Hugh.


    But he even barely opened the second door. How could he open the third door.


    "Don''t run away, stay and fight with them!" the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng quickly recovered, took out the white jade lotus seat, quickly broke through the roof and escaped.


    "Can you escape?" blood impermanence sneered and quickly chased out.


    Zhou scar frowned. He didn''t expect this blood impermanence to appear here. Now he wants to swallow Qin Feng''s things alone.


    However, giving up is certainly impossible, so he quickly chased out.


    Qin Feng drove the white jade lotus to circle with the two strong men in the air, running and playing. Fortunately, he had a flying heavenly weapon, and he was not inferior to them in speed. Even because of the particularity of this heavenly weapon, the speed was slightly superior.


    The sudden appearance of war in the sky soon attracted the attention of people still here.


    "That seems to be the eighth week mark in the list of owls."


    "That bloody figure is the blood impermanence of the blood refining door."


    "They seem to be chasing someone."


    "God, isn''t that guy Qin Feng walking with the green scale monster?"


    When people saw the battle in the sky, they were shocked. Qin Feng was so terrible that he could deal with the two masters, and he had not been defeated.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay here. He urged Bai Yulian to leave here quickly.


    Zhou scar and blood impermanence are also chasing and killing all the way, and the energy beam is also blasted out.


    Looking at the three people about to disappear in the sky, many people on the ground rose up and chased after a moment of hesitation.


    In mid air, Qin Feng moved very fast to avoid the attack of the two strong men. He didn''t dare to fight back. He was afraid that once he was entangled, he couldn''t get rid of life.


    "Hum, Qin Feng, can you only run away like a bereaved dog?" Zhou hen shouted in the rear.


    Qin Feng ignored it and desperately urged Bai Yulian to cut through the void.


    Blood impermanence and Zhou Mark''s face were gloomy. They thought that Qin Feng couldn''t escape when they shot, but they ignored the power of the heavenly weapon and let Qin Feng escape in a moment of carelessness.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run. With his spiritual power, he can''t push the heavenly instrument for too long."


    After escaping for more than half an hour, Qin Feng still didn''t get rid of them. Qin Feng was a little anxious. If he went on like this, his spiritual power would be consumed.


    "We have to find Su Yue and them!" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and let go of his perception.


    The existence of Su Yue has probably gone to the depths of this relic.


    A moment later, Qin Feng vaguely felt that in the south, there were wisps of energy fluctuations spreading. After a little hesitation, he quickly galloped to the south.


    A few minutes later, a huge Castle appeared under his gaze. It could be seen that there was a halo of symbols intertwined and flashing on the castle.


    In the front, there was a dark group of people. As the distance approached, Qin Feng also saw Su Yue and other people in Guanghan hall, and the big fireworks were also beside Su Yue.


    He was happy and desperately urged the white jade lotus seat to fly there.


    The sound of breaking the sky broke the tranquility here. Qin Feng fell from the sky and fell beside Su Yue.


    The latter was surprised. Looking at the dusty Qin Feng, he was surprised and said, "are you here too? But you are like this..."


    Before his words were finished, there were two sounds of breaking the air. Blood impermanence and Zhou scar landed not far from Xu dimple.


    For the three people who suddenly appeared, they were stunned. What happened, especially when they saw the expression of blood impermanence and constipation on Zhou''s face, they were stunned.


    What did some people guess after seeing Qin Feng?


    "You were chased and killed by them?" Su Yue asked.


    "Four, but I killed two in advance." Qin Feng flicked the dust on his shoulder and said carelessly.


    His words, but let the whole audience quiet, a pair of eyes back and forth in the three people, the heart is shocked.


    Qin Feng was chased and killed by Zhou Heng and blood impermanence, and he killed two people. How strong is this guy.


    And blood impermanence didn''t speak, so they obviously admitted it.


    Xu dimple glanced at Qin Feng faintly. Her eyes fluctuated for a while, but she didn''t pay more attention.


    "How did you miss?" he asked softly. From beginning to end, he didn''t believe that Qin Feng alone could compete with Zhou hen and the other two.


    "I was careless and fell in his plan." Zhou scar''s face was gloomy and could drip water. He said in a deep voice: "this guy has a heavenly weapon, and I can''t catch up for a while."


    "If you miss it, don''t worry about it. Don''t be in a hurry to deal with him." patted Zhou scar''s shoulder and said Xu dimple faintly.


    After confirming that the big fireworks were all right, Qin Feng looked at the huge and broken castle like a mountain. Qin Feng asked, "is this the deepest part of this relic?"


    "It should be." Su Yue nodded and said, "only here is the best preserved. I think there should be a lot of good things in it."


    "But the seal here is very strong. You can only go in when it disappears."


    "How long will it be?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s hard to say." Su Yue shook her head and felt the power on the seal. After a slight silence, she said, "but I guess there should be another hour or two!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly and sat down to recover his consumed strength.


    I don''t know how long, when Qin Feng recovered almost, the scene suddenly stirred slightly.


    "It''s going to disappear," said Su Yue.


    Under the gaze of countless hot and expectant eyes, the energy mask enveloping the whole castle slowly emits a powerful and shocking energy fluctuation at the moment. Under this fluctuation, the originally faint light patterns on the energy mask are slightly bright for a moment, and then fade slowly


    "The seal has faded."


    The sound of surprise spread in an instant, and the whole space became angry in an instant. The sea of black people surged and tried their best to squeeze in front.


    "The seal is about to be broken. After entering, it is relatively well preserved here. There may be more powerful evil spirits. Don''t throw your life in it when the baby doesn''t get it."


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded.

 Chapter 601

    "The seal is gone!"


    When the light beams and runes filled with terrible power disappeared, countless roars of ecstasy suddenly sounded in this open place. Immediately, countless people''s eyes were hot, and even their breathing became much shorter.


    "Go!"


    All the strong men set off together and stormed away at the castle like lightning


    "Whew!"


    With someone taking the lead, the next situation is undoubtedly a riot. A sea of dark people swept out, and the shadow covered the sky like a locust, and then poured out madly


    "Come on, we should start too!"


    Looking at the many forces entering the castle continuously, Qin Feng''s face was also filled with the color of fire. He looked at Su Yue and rushed in with big fireworks. Behind him, Su Yue and Guanghan hall followed quickly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    When the last group of people rushed into the ruins, suddenly, a sad scream suddenly sounded. Then came one scream after another.


    The whole brigade suddenly rioted, and the sky was full of people. Some people didn''t know what had happened. Can only follow the chaotic crowd to move passively.


    Qin Feng was behind the crowd and couldn''t see what was happening in front of him. He could only perceive several riots in the front crowd with a bloody and violent atmosphere!


    "What''s the matter? What a cruel smell." Su Yueyi''s faces suddenly changed. Her spiritual perception was even stronger than Qin Feng, so she felt more clearly than Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly retreated to the edge to avoid being pushed to the front by those in the rear who didn''t know.


    He finally saw something between the flickering figures, even when he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    There are many cruel spirit beasts with red and black color flowing on their body surface, and their eyes are also red and black. They are abnormal demons and evil. They are wantonly slaughtering people who enter here.


    Such tragedies occur not only in this place, but also almost at the same time in other places. Mysterious and powerful spirit beasts attack the crowd and kill wantonly.


    "The spirit beasts eroded by evil spirits, but they have flesh and blood. They should be the descendants of those spirit beasts. They have been half evil. They are not the spirit beasts of this world," said the magic eye.


    "The evil spirit here is very heavy. I don''t know if it''s left by the spirit beast here, or there''s a stronger evil spirit body. Be careful. If you can''t, just quit first!"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, which could make magic eye say such words, indicating that a very difficult situation is really possible.


    "Boy, although this semi evil spirit retail is not as difficult to deal with as evil spirit bodies, most of the spirit beasts in this space are bred from evil spirit beasts in ancient times and have never been in contact with the outside world. Therefore, most of them are extremely fierce and bloody and cruel. Now there are so many people all at once. The strong anger makes these spirit beasts who have never eaten human taste crazy and won''t pay attention at all There will be no power gap. If you are not careful, you will become food in their stomach. "Magic eye warned.


    Qin Feng nodded. The spirit beast''s brain here was indeed abnormal, because he saw a spirit beast that was only a fourth order, and dared to rush to a group of strong people in the ninth floor sky alone.


    As a result, there was no doubt that he was beaten to pieces, blood scattered on the ground with the meat, and then swallowed by other spirit beasts hidden in the ground.


    Of course, there are also many powerful spirit beasts. Qin Feng alone can sense no less than twenty head six level spirit beasts.


    The people here were flustered by the sudden attack of spirit beasts, but most of them were determined to come here. They shot these spirit beasts one by one in anger.


    But the number of evil spirits and spirit beasts here is obviously a lot, and the number of powerful spirit beasts is increasing. Although they were killed by those strong men, the number is still increasing gradually.


    During this period, Qin Feng and others at the edge of the crowd were also attacked by a spirit beast. It was a evil spirit beast with two huge thorns on its head and a snake tail. It was extremely powerful and almost had to enter the middle stage of the sixth level.


    In addition to Su Yue, there are several strong people in the Ninth Heaven, and everyone is ready, so there is no loss, that is, they have successfully killed this ferocious spirit beast.


    People have enough confidence to successfully kill a powerful spirit beast. Although there are a lot of spirit beasts, they still don''t see enough compared with the human practitioners here. Almost every spirit beast has been hit by more than ten or even more strong people at the same time.


    In addition, Xu dimple, Ye Hong, Qiu Yun, bu Jian and other stronger people made moves. In addition to causing no small losses at the beginning, they stabilized later. Conversely, kill those spirit beasts one by one.


    "Let''s go."


    However, just when everyone, including Qin Feng, thought they had the upper hand, the slightly eager voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in his heart.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t have time to ask more questions. He took the lead in retreating. At the same time, he reminded Su Yue''s people: "get out of here quickly."


    Su Yue was stunned by Qin Feng''s action, but the former knew Qin Feng quite well, so he didn''t hesitate for a moment. With a wave of his hand, he led the people of Guanghan hall to leave quickly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the moment when the people in Guanghan hall had just started, the earth suddenly trembled violently, cracks spread from under the earth, and a terrible breath spread.


    One, two, three... More than ten


    Huge figures rushed up from under the earth. These are the most terrible five level and six level spirit beasts. Rushing into the crowd caused a blood fog, and the scream suddenly rang through the crowd.


    The sudden appearance of the spirit beast directly frightened a group of people who thought it was going to end. When the reaction came, it had caused no small casualties.


    "Run!"


    The fighting momentum disappeared at this moment, and hurried figures ran around in great confusion.


    These spirit beasts are too powerful, and the number is constantly superimposed, so that these people have no confidence and flee in a hurry. Those who are stronger and stronger have slightly changed their faces and dare not Yingfeng.


    A few, even dozens of sixth order spirit beasts, they are not afraid at all, because the number is several times that of them. There is no need to worry at all, but the spirit beasts that appear now are all more ferocious sixth order spirit beasts, and there are hundreds of them, but what makes people change color is that they feel that there is a faint and more powerful breath slowly spreading under the earth.


    That kind of obscure breath makes all the strong people turn pale. That kind of breath is likely to reach a higher level.


    At this moment, the people who were originally in a group were split up by the impact, all fled around, and withdrew from the area they thought they were safe without a sense of direction.


    The crowd was suddenly dispersed, and even the Qinfeng Guanghan hall one step ahead was impacted and dispersed.

 Chapter 602

    Ah, ah


    The shrill scream resounded through the sky at this moment. Each scream indicates that a strong man was buried in the belly of the beast.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng gave a soft drink, directly pulled up Ren Qier, who was scared and silly beside him, picked up the big popcorn, drove the white jade lotus seat and quickly fled to the distance. Behind him, some people who had not been dispersed hurriedly followed and left here.


    At this time, the benefits of having celestial tools are reflected. It has the ability to fly, and can flexibly change directions in the air to avoid those spirit beasts chasing and intercepting.


    Qin Feng took the two women. After avoiding the interception of several waves of spirit beasts, the scream behind him gradually decreased. He looked back and couldn''t help cooling his heart. There were less than ten people left in the original team of dozens of people.


    The people in Guanghan hall, except Su Yue, who took them away in a hurry, were only Ren Qier, who was next to him.


    Su Yue''s face was ugly. There were less than ten people in the huge Guanghan hall and she escaped. Others were dispersed. It can be imagined what a terrible situation would be faced if she was isolated in this place.


    "I want to go back and save them?" Su Yue turned and wanted to go back.


    "You can''t save them," Qin Feng reminded.


    "If you can''t save them, you have to save them. They are all miserable women. Since I am the first, I have the responsibility to protect them. Even if I die, I have to go back." Su Yue said softly.


    Ren Qier and several other women have red eyes. The former directly breaks away from Qin Feng''s palm and wants to go back with Su Yue.


    "If you go back, there is no meaning except to add a few more lives." Qin Feng said in a deep voice, and his face was a little ugly.


    "How about death? It''s better to live a lifetime of suffering with deep guilt." Ren Qier said with red eyes. At this time, her innocent and beautiful face had a decisive look.


    "You go first, sisters of Guanghan hall. I can''t leave it alone." Su Yue glanced at Qin Feng, then turned away without hesitation.


    "Wait." Qin Feng suddenly called Su Yue. He looked at the latter''s calm face, sighed slightly, and whispered, "let them find a safe place to hide first. I''ll go with you to save people?"


    "You?" Su Yue was stunned. Even Ren Qier was stunned. Everyone knew the danger there. Even Xu dimple, Ye Hong and other strong people fled. Most people went there to die.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people, Qin Feng sighed helplessly and said, "only the two of us here have heavenly weapons, and I have flying heavenly weapons, which can fly in the air for a long time, and only the two of us are qualified to save people."


    "You were desperate to block in front of me when I was in trouble. Now how can I abandon you?"


    "Qin Feng, it''s different this time." Su Yue stared at Qin Feng with a complex face and said, "I helped you before. It was before the worst. You know, the safety of the Guanghan hall sisters is the most important in my heart. If their safety was involved at that time, I might not help you."


    "So this time you don''t have to take risks for us. You don''t owe me anything."


    Looking at Su Yue''s serious appearance, Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head: "if you delay so much, I''m afraid there''s no need to go back to save people."


    "You... Alas! Thank you." Su Yue finally didn''t persist, but looked at Qin Feng deeply.


    "Big popcorn, you leave with them first, and I''ll catch up in a minute." Qin Feng said to big popcorn.


    "Uncle, I can help you." big popcorn said with a small fist.


    "No, you have to protect their safety." Qin Feng touched big popcorn''s head and said, "obey."


    The big popcorn tooted his mouth and nodded.


    "You should be careful yourself." then Qin Feng stopped and followed Su Yue back quickly.


    Two figures quickly crossed in the air, leaving a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "In fact... You don''t have to come with me." turning to look at Qin Feng with a gloomy face, Su Yue sighed.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm and silent.


    Su Yue saw this and didn''t make a sound again. She knew that Qin Feng risked coming because of her. If she hadn''t insisted, Qin Feng would never have come back to save people.


    Although he didn''t get along with Qin Feng for a long time, Su Yue knew something about his temperament. Although he was usually gentle, brilliant and approachable, he was more terrible than wild animals.


    If such a person can be recognized by him, he will spare no effort to help you, even in the face of life and death, but if not, he will not take a more look at your life and death, even if he is a beautiful woman with incomparable dignity and high status, even if he is a beautiful woman.


    Now, from Su Yue''s point of view, she can already be regarded as a friend in Qin Feng''s heart.


    When they were on their way at full speed, they gradually approached there. Some intermittent screams and wails came from time to time. With the shortening of the distance, this sound became clearer. At the same time, a faint smell of blood also came to their faces.


    "Su Yue." Qin Feng suddenly whispered in silence.


    "Hmm?" Su Yue turned her head suspiciously, but saw Qin Feng''s serious face.


    "You should know that when you come here, casualties are inevitable. You can''t save everyone." looking at Su Yue with a dim face, Qin Feng sighed and said, "I don''t say that I don''t help you, but I hope you can keep calm and retreat in time without causing more casualties."


    Peach blossom eyes looked at Qin Feng. Su Yue was silent for a moment and finally nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, I understand these principles."


    "That''s good." seeing the gloomy Su Yue, Qin Feng''s lips moved and wanted to comfort a few words, but he didn''t know how to say it. He could only sigh in his heart.


    He is not from Guanghan hall and has never been with them. Naturally, he can''t realize that facing the sisters who used to live together, now they are likely to die. Su Yue''s heart is so heavy and sad.


    During their conversation, they finally arrived here. What came in front of them was a bloody and strong cry. For the first half hour, it was quiet and peaceful, but now it has become a human purgatory, full of broken limbs and bones, human and spirit animals, blood flow, and the whole doomsday scene.


    Ah!


    There were screams, wails and fighting. Some people were swallowed directly by spirit beasts, some people were chased and killed in embarrassment and fled farther away, while some people were stopped here and still fought with spirit beasts.


    The figures in twos and threes are running around in a hurry. Some people hold together to resist the impact of spirit beasts and fight madly.


    "Yes, there they are." Su Yue suddenly exclaimed, with a little joy on her face,

 Chapter 603

    In one corner of the battle circle, dozens of people were together by spirit beasts. Most of these people are from Guanghan hall. It seems that although they are embarrassed, the loss should be small.


    Of course, not all the people in Guanghan hall are surrounded here. Some people should have been dispersed. Some may have been tragically buried in the belly of spirit beasts, and some should have escaped.


    In short, it''s not the worst case.


    Su Yue took the lead in diving down. Her fierce spiritual power turned into more than ten spiritual arrows and rushed away at the spirit beast below. It was like an arrow with amazing power.


    Seeing Su Yue''s hand, Qin Feng did not hesitate. He controlled to sit on the divine disk. He also landed quickly, opened the door of life, and fought in the wilderness.


    "Su Yue, the situation is urgent. I have only one request." Qin Feng shouted. Spiritual power burst out of the body.


    "What are the requirements?"


    "Don''t hesitate to listen to me when I make a decision later." Qin Feng whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue hesitated slightly, bit her silver teeth and said in a deep voice, "as long as I save them, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Qin Feng, if you are in danger at that time, you should leave first!"


    With that, Su Yue stopped, waved her hands, and attacked the spirit beasts one by one, which immediately attracted several spirit beasts to her.


    Qin Feng''s body quickly landed on a spirit beast besieging the people in Guanghan hall. His hands were wrapped with black and white spirit power. Look sharp and press it hard.


    "Hold the hand of Yang and the hand of Yin!"


    As the light drink in the heart fell, the black and white spiritual powers immediately spread rapidly on the huge body along the palms. The white power burns wherever it passes, while the black power freezes everything,


    One is white, one is black, one is hot and one is cold. When the two energies touch, the water mist suddenly erupts, and a large piece of flesh and blood is quickly corroded.


    Woo woo!


    The flesh and blood were rotten, and the spirit beast was painful to eat. He immediately roared, and his huge body shook violently.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng stamped his foot hard, and the foot that condensed his strength directly made the body of the spirit beast tremble and directly broke its heart pulse.


    After wiping out a six level spirit beast, Qin Feng didn''t stop. Black and white spirit forces roared out and hit a spirit beast. The two boundary temperatures of ice and fire, directly at the moment of impact, corrode a piece of flesh and blood on each other.


    Fortunately, these spirit beasts have no thoughts. They only fight with pure flesh, and their corrosive power of yin and yang can also play a controlling role.


    Whew!


    With a heavy tread on the sole of his foot, Qin Feng leaped up and appeared above the head of the spirit beast. With a palm move, the thunder town imperial sword appeared, and then hit the head of the spirit beast.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere, and the head of the spirit beast was blown open directly, with blood and flesh blurred.


    In a short time, two six level spirit beasts died suddenly, which aroused the awareness of other spirit beasts. At the moment, three spirit beasts rushed at him.


    Su Yue was surprised to see that she could achieve a record similar to her own in such a short time.


    "What a decisive Feller." Meimu glanced at Qin Feng. Su Yue''s face was completely cold, and she shot fiercely at other spirit beasts.


    With the opening of daoyan mode, Qin Feng''s combat power suddenly became fierce. With the blessing of the corrosive power of yin and Yang, his combat power surged and killed three spirit beasts besieged.


    He quickly rushed to the encirclement circle. Black and white spiritual power burst out and directly blasted at the group of spiritual animals surrounding the people in Guanghan hall. Suddenly, Zizi''s voice kept coming out, the water vapor rose and the spiritual animals roared.


    The spirit of yin and Yang manipulated the wild peak, threw it out and smashed it on the surrounding circle. Suddenly, a large number of people were killed and injured.


    The light of immortality broke out, and the spirit beast circle was forcibly torn out.


    "Not yet?"


    Qin Feng shouted, and black-and-white spiritual power surged on both sides of the opening. Corrode the spirit beasts who want to rush.


    Seeing this, the people in the encirclement were overjoyed and jumped out one after another to escape from the encirclement.


    Everyone broke through, but the real rescue war just started, and many spirit beasts fought back madly.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and the spiritual power in his body was frantically urged. He formed a yin-yang Tai Chi wheel in front of him to defend against all the spiritual beasts.


    The defense of Yin-Yang Tai Chi wheel fluctuated violently under the collision of spirit beasts. Obviously, it won''t take long to be scattered.


    "Su Yue, take those people away quickly." Qin Feng shouted, madly urging the spiritual power in his body and strengthening energy defense.


    "What? Qin Feng, what do you want to do?" looking at this scene, Su Yue exclaimed.


    He bit his teeth and strengthened his energy defense. When so many spirit beasts collided, the power of counterattack also made Qin Feng''s face pale.


    "Forget what I said before. Listen to me at the critical moment?"


    "But it''s too dangerous for you to do so. You''ll die." she was so frightened by Qin Feng''s behavior that she turned pale, and Su Yue''s red lips bit Bei''s teeth tightly. Staring at the figure who is struggling to support.


    "You led all the spirit beasts alone. If you go on like this, you will die. I''ll help you share some."


    "If we continue to drag on, none of us can go. Don''t worry, I have my own way out." Qin Feng said loudly.


    "No, I''ll come to the back of the hall," said Su Yue, who was about to kill her.


    Desperately blessing defense, Qin Feng looked at Su Yue and shouted: "don''t let your ignorance make this rescue war meaningless. Since I dare to stay, I naturally have my countermeasures."


    Looking at the hard supported figure, Su Yue''s heartstrings trembled fiercely, and a trace of fog condensed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Go!"


    Su Yue couldn''t bear to see it again. She turned and left. She opened the way in front of her, fanned several spirit beasts that rushed over, and then fled here with the people.


    Looking at the many figures who left, Qin Feng smiled, his body was exhausted and staggered back, and the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel, which was already on the verge of breaking, was also smashed. A spirit beast with a violent and bloody breath rushed away to Qin Feng


    It''s bloody and ferocious.


    "Three elements of the bell!"


    The power of the three elements swirled around, the crisp bell sounded, and the concussion bell pattern spread out, which made the evil spirit beasts around fall into a silent state for an instant, but only for a moment, and soon came again.


    Dang Dang


    The crisp and harsh sound of gold and iron rippled. Qin Feng looked at the cracked three element Xiangke clock there, smiled bitterly, and his body was shaky.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the three elements of Xiangke clock suffered to the limit and burst into pieces. At the same time, Qin Feng also had a bloody light on his body, his body staggered, and then fell down slowly.


    "Old devil, I''ll give it to you next." Qin Feng sighed and closed his eyes.


    "Alas! Smelly boy, it''s not easy to recover some strength and run out again. You mean it. If I can''t recover forever, I can''t activate the demon contract." a bitter smile came from Qin Feng''s body.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his vibrant eyes became like going through vicissitudes of life.


    A breath of extreme terror slowly spread from his body

 Chapter 604

    The "Qin wind" stood in the air, the air around him rippled like boiling water, and the ripples swept out layer by layer like heat waves, causing the void to vibrate.


    All the spirit beasts killed were thrown out, and even the spirit beasts close to them were shocked to death in an instant.


    Without stopping, Qin Feng quickly took out the white jade lotus and rushed to the sky.


    A streamer cut through the sky, and the speed was incredible. It seemed to directly penetrate the void. Half an breath was a distance of kilometers.


    In less than a minute, Qin Feng disappeared here.


    At the moment, the vicissitudes in his eyes gradually subsided and Qingming was restored.


    Qin Feng shook hands. When the magic eye controlled his body just now, he could feel that the power almost destroyed the sky and the earth. Dozens of breath is to get rid of all those evil spirits and beasts.


    This speed is beyond the reach of the strong he is currently in contact with.


    After secretly discussing with magic eye, he dared to be alone behind the hall. Otherwise, even if he would save people with Su Yue, he would not joke about his life.


    "Old devil, how much power do you have?" Qin Feng didn''t believe it. The old thing really didn''t have much power.


    "If I had more power, I would have had the opportunity to activate the demon contract, or devour the evil spirits here and expand myself," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was suspicious. He felt more and more that every truth of the old thing, especially related to himself.


    However, under the current situation, he didn''t want to think more deeply. To identify the location, he galloped away in the direction of Guanghan hall.


    "These evil spirit beasts do not belong to this world. Once born, it is estimated that they will be killed by this heaven and earth soon," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "will they die by themselves?"


    "It should be about the same. There must be something wonderful in the castle. In those years, the strongman of the sect sealed all the spirit beasts here. There must be something to guard. The more dangerous it is, the better it will be."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart moved. These spirit beasts will die by themselves. Others should not know this. Now they must be chased and killed. If he were at this time


    Qin Feng stopped, hesitated and turned back.


    With Su Yue, there should be no danger for those people in big popcorn and Guanghan hall, so Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry too much.


    He''s going back to the castle before everyone finds out.


    But before he could fly far, a figure suddenly shot from a distance and stood in front of him.


    Fifth in the list of owls, bu Jian.


    Qin Feng looked, frowned slightly and asked, "what does it mean?"


    Bu Jian smiled faintly and said, "I''ll send you a message for others, but it may not be good news for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you still have two female companions in the capital of sin?" asked Bu Jian.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank. The two female companions refer to Yi dance and Zhou Mo?


    "Have you seen them?" Qin Feng stared at him and asked in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t seen it, but someone told me that they had entered here, and the situation seemed very bad," said Bu Jian.


    "Where are they?"


    Bu Jian smiled, pondered for a moment and said, "this is the game they set for you. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "please lead the way!"


    "Qin Feng, No." suddenly, there was a fierce sound of breaking the air. A woman in white appeared here and said to him, "this is the game set by the experts of blood impermanence and Zhou mark. The purpose is to kill you."


    Looking at the woman in white, the smile on Bu Jian''s face deepened. He said, "Zhuxia, we finally met."


    Zhuxia looked at Bu Jian coldly and said, "what''s your intention to do this? There should be no resentment between you and him!"


    "Then what do you mean by reminding him? As far as I know, there is no friendship between you!" Bu Jian shrugged and said with a light smile: "I just convey the news for others, and I believe he would rather know now than wait for his friend to be killed."


    "Have you come with Xu dimple?" Zhu Xia''s face was frosty and her eyes were sharp.


    Hearing the speech, bu Jiansun smiled, shook his head and said, "although his dimple is strong, it hasn''t reached the point where I let Bu Jian follow him."


    "Miss Zhuxia, thank you for reminding me, but they are my friends. Even if it''s a dead end, I have to go." Qin Feng looked at Zhuxia and said, "please tell Su Yue about it and ask her to help me quickly."


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Zhu Xia sighed, didn''t say anything, looked at the divination sword, turned and left.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng said to bu Jian.


    The latter smiled and said, "it''s a man, but you can''t break this game!"


    Desolate land, thirty miles east of the castle.


    There is a huge lake with sparkling surface and clear bottom.


    But at the moment, the lake was stained with blood. There was a fierce war over it, and blood poured down from time to time.


    On the surface of the lake, the figures quickly flashed and touched each other, and their spiritual power shook, and three figures retreated suddenly.


    Yi Wu stopped Zhou Mo''s waist and also staggered back. Her beautiful eyes were frosty, her mouth was evil, and her breath was a little disordered, but she was unusually fierce.


    Protecting one person and fighting the three masters alone shocked and regretted the heroes and powers standing in the distance. Today, if these two beautiful women go against the sky, I''m afraid they can''t escape bad luck.


    Because there are too many strong people against them, blood refining sect, blood impermanence, No. 8 in the list of owls, Zhou mark, No. 11, Zheng Shan, No. 13, Wu Zheng, and other experts.


    In the face of such a lineup, unless Su Yue, Xu dimple and other characters, others can''t stop it at all.


    These two women, one is in the second heaven, and the other is only half a step away. How can they stop these wolf like guys.


    "How on earth did they offend these people? It''s a pity that they have two beauties."


    "It''s said that they found something good in this lake, but it''s said that they were robbed by Zhou Heng. He just broke through to the second day, which is also related to here."


    "Bullshit! Didn''t you find out who these people are? They are aimed at Qin Feng. Look, is that little woman the same as the woman who had a grudge against Wu Sheng in the teahouse that day?"


    "Yes, these two people should have something to do with Qin Feng. No wonder they didn''t kill immediately. Instead, they deliberately spread the news. I''m afraid they just wanted to lead Qin Feng over."


    People whispered in the distance. Some watched the excitement, some regretted the two beauties, some wanted to fish in troubled waters with a calculating heart, and some stared at the lake.


    In mid air, Yiwu hugged Zhou Mo and looked coldly at the three strong men. Her delicate body trembled slightly. In the face of the three strong men, she had to take good care of Zhou Mo and it was very difficult to deal with it.


    The most depressing thing is that there are more powerful people over there who haven''t started yet.


    "Sister Yiwu, leave me alone and go quickly!" Zhou Mo''s pretty face was black and disordered, which made her face look painful.


    "Nonsense, I''ll take you back if I bring you here."

 Chapter 605

    Yiwu held a three foot green front in her hand, grabbed Zhou Mo''s waist with one hand, quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the three people, waved her jade hand, pulled out the sword flowers and went through.


    Immediately, the two strong people in one day were shaken back, leaving several blood flowers on their bodies.


    They looked at the scars on their bodies, smiled grimly and rushed over again. Although the other party was one level higher than them, they were limited and could not do their best to anyone.


    The third is an old-fashioned strong man in the second heaven. He is tricky and does not challenge Yiwu. He specially attacks Zhou Mo, making Yiwu unable to concentrate on the battle.


    "How despicable." Zhou Mo''s small face was filled with anger. These people didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man and didn''t dare to confront Yiwu head-on.


    The three men looked at each other, flashed back and forth around Zhou Mo and Yiwu, and attacked from time to time.


    Yiwu can''t leave next week''s foam to fight the enemy, but can only constantly avoid and defuse the other party''s attack.


    But in the long run, she will certainly be the first to fail.


    In the distance, Zhou mark and blood impermanence stood in the air, with a faint smile on their face, watching all this.


    "Do you think Qin Feng will come if he knows the news?" Xue impermanence smiled.


    "I''ve found out that they all come from Dayan Empire and have a good relationship. It''s hard to say whether they will come or not. If they come, they will be killed." Zhou hen smiled and a cruel arc appeared at the corners of his mouth: "if they don''t come, we''ll ask for some interest from his friends now."


    In the rear, Zheng Shan, who was carrying an iron bar, said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I think the boy should not dare to come. Why don''t you let me do the same and clean up these two women first?"


    Zhou hen was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, but don''t kill these two women for the time being. This will be a gift from brother Xu dimple."


    "Hey, hey! Understand!"


    Zheng Shan waved his iron stick and suddenly heard the wind breaking through the air. He quickly shot away at the battle circle.


    "Brother Zhou said, don''t wait any longer. The boy shouldn''t dare to come and waste the two women first." Zheng Shan shouted loudly, holding a big iron bar, rushed into the battle circle and waved it hard at Yiwu.


    Yi Wu''s pretty face was cold. With a wave of his plain hand and a long sword, he chopped on the big iron bar. After a standoff for a moment, Zheng Shan flew out upside down.


    He steadied his body, shook his arm, and the smile on his face became more and more angry: "it''s really a strong woman. If your friend didn''t offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, I really don''t want to do it to you!"


    Soon he rushed up again.


    The other three did not deal with each other any more. They shot quickly, and the Taoist spirit attack came.


    Being attacked by the four strong men, Yiwu was in a more difficult situation and was shocked to retreat.


    Dang!


    Yiwu waved a sword behind him and blew a strong man away. At the same time, Lingli turned into a big hand and swept over to stop Zheng Shan and Wu Zheng.


    She took Zhou Mo in her arms and quickly escaped. While moving, her long sword shook constantly, and a faint shadow of the sword shot out, shooting at the four people like raindrops.


    In mid air, the spirit light flickered and the void rippled. The four people rushed up against the shadow of the sword and made terrible attacks one after another.


    The four exchanged their sight in the air. Soon, Zheng Shan and the three quickly shot out, and the spiritual power continued to bombard. The powerful attacks swept through the sky, making the sky distorted and illusory.


    Yiwu''s palm long sword vibrated, and spiritual power was continuously injected into it. Soon, a sword light of spiritual power swept out, affecting the three people and shaking them away.


    Boom!


    The old strongman of the two-day territory suddenly attacked, and the fierce spiritual power poured down the mountains and seas, raging towards the Iraqi dance.


    In a hurry, Yiwu quickly retreated and was shocked so that the spiritual power in her body was disordered.


    Among these four people, only the old strong man poses the greatest threat to her. If she is alone against 2, she is not afraid, but now, with all kinds of Yin moves of the other party, she is really defenseless.


    When she flew sideways, the old strong man attacked again, slapped Yiwu on the shoulder, and her spiritual power burst.


    Yiwu hurriedly pushed away Zhou Mo, and a spiritual force wrapped her to avoid the invasion of the powerful spiritual force. And she herself was alone under the attack of the other party.


    "Damn you!"


    Yiwu''s mouth was stained with blood, but her face was unusually cold. Regardless of her internal injury, she frantically attacked the strong man.


    After a few fights, the strong man got angry and quickly escaped.


    "If you move again, I can''t guarantee that I''ll do it so lightly."


    Just when Yiwu was going to kill the old strong man, a cold laughter suddenly came.


    Yi Wujiao''s body was shocked. Wu Zheng pinched Zhou Mo''s neck and lifted her. He punched her on the lower abdomen. Zhou Mo''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "You... Shameless." Yi Wu''s eyes were red.


    In the distance, everyone sighed when they saw this scene. It''s really disgusting to embarrass the two women and use such despicable means.


    If it were not for Xu dimple behind them, it is estimated that many people would like to stand up and save the United States.


    Wu Zheng shrugged indifferently, and his strength gradually increased. Zhou Mo''s small face turned white, then red and finally purple.


    "Stop." Yi Wu scolded, her beautiful eyes twinkled, then she sighed helplessly, and her spiritual power slowly converged.


    Boom!


    A palm wind came from behind and fell on Yiwu''s back. Suddenly, her body flew out, like the dead leaves rolled up by the autumn wind.


    That wisp of red gradually magnified in the air, some dazzling, some desolate.


    "That''s right. It''s useless to resist." the old strong man smiled grimly, shot quickly, put out his big hand, and his spiritual power surged.


    Everyone looked at this scene, but shook their heads. The two beauties were completely finished and had no hope.


    Between heaven and earth, everyone looked at the beautiful figure like dead leaves flying. In the air that condensed all eyes, it seemed that there was a moment of solidification. Then, it seemed that there was a howling from far to near.


    Then, the sound wave rolled like a sea wave, and bees and butterflies came, and finally spread to this area.


    Everyone''s pupils contract. There seems to be something.


    Boom!


    The palm almost touched the old strong man of Yiwu''s body. The air suddenly exploded and a dark shadow slammed down from top to bottom.


    The old strongman screamed, catapulted down like a shell and fell into the lake.


    After flying the man, the dark shadow drew an arc on the lake and counter attacked Wu Zheng with Zhou mo. the speed was too fast. It seemed to cross the void. It appeared in front of him in an instant. Then, the thunder flickered and gushed out with the blood light.


    Wu Zheng''s arm was cut off. He didn''t have time to shout. A three-color clock appeared and crashed it out. The dark shadow grabbed Zhou Mo and appeared next to Yi Wu. The other hand stopped her slender waist and moved out quickly.

 Chapter 606

    All of us were stunned by the sudden change. We wounded the old man who was strong in the second day and cut off Wu Zheng''s arm. This is definitely an expert.


    "Is it Su Yue?"


    Everyone looked at it in an instant.


    "Qin Feng!"


    When I saw the face of the figure, there was a sound of exclamation between heaven and earth.


    "Qin Feng, he really dares to appear."


    Everyone''s eyes are frozen in the sky above the lake in front. To be exact, it is a slender figure whose body is wrapped by black spiritual power.


    They could clearly feel the strong killing intention emanating from the body of the figure, which seemed to reduce the temperature between heaven and earth.


    That''s Qin Feng.


    "Dare to show up at this time, he can be regarded as a man!" between heaven and earth, eyes converged, and then some whispers came out quietly.


    "Hehe, Qin Feng, you can make us wait!" Zhou hen smiled faintly and appeared not far from Qin Feng.


    Blood impermanence also quietly blocked the rear of Qin Feng.


    When the accident happened, they knew that Qin Feng was coming, so they cut off all his retreat for the first time and beware of the last situation.


    Qin Feng lightly glanced at the mark around his eyes, looked at the left and right women, smiled and said, "it''s all right!"


    Seeing their injuries, Qin Feng''s smiling eyes grew up with a bit of cold and penetrating killing intention. The smile held in the corners of his mouth became colder and colder.


    "I can''t die, but it''s not a good time for you to appear now." Yiwu vomited blood, his breath was vain, and shook his head powerlessly.


    "I don''t mind, but the situation of Xiaomo seems very wrong."


    "I know, give it to me!" Qin Feng nodded. When he contacted Zhou Mo, he noticed that there was a problem with the magic eye in Zhou Mo''s body. To be exact, she lost control of this force, resulting in the power of evil running around in her body.


    If it had not been driven by the instinctive force of the magic eye and not by the self-consciousness, Zhou Mo would have been replaced.


    Fortunately, the evil eye in his body can restrain Zhou Mo''s evil eye and block the evil force back into the evil eye.


    Without the erosion of evil forces, Zhou Mo gradually recovered, and the black Qi on his face disappeared, but he was still very pale.


    "In a short time, she can''t use the power of the magic eye, boy, the situation is very bad!" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded, took out the white jade lotus seat, indicated a direction, and then said to the two people, "you two leave first."


    "Now how can we..."


    "OK, be careful." before Zhou Mo finished, she was interrupted by Yiwu and nodded, "don''t fight with them until I come back."


    Yiwu took Zhou Mo, stood on the white jade lotus seat and took off quickly.


    She knew that in the current situation, the two of them could only drag down Qin Feng. It was better to leave early, recover early and kill again.


    Although Yiwu is a woman, she is also a decisive person in form and won''t procrastinate.


    Blood impermanence and peripheral marks appeared, and the eyebrows wrinkled. After a moment, they waved without stopping.


    People at their same level urge Bai Yulian. It is difficult for ordinary people to catch up with them. Even if they are alone, it is difficult to catch up with them. Moreover, their main goal is Qin Feng. There is no need to spend manpower to deal with the two women in order to hope that they are unlikely.


    "Oh! Without the white jade lotus, I''d like to see how you can go against the sky today." Zhou scar''s smile gradually became cold. As soon as he waved his hand, several strong men who besieged Yiwu immediately swarmed up.


    "Don''t take out these little shrimps and be ashamed. Let''s go together!" Qin Feng laughed bravely and dry cloud. His body was like electricity. The Royal sword of thunder town swept all the people.


    He quickly killed Wu Zheng, who had broken his arm.


    The latter was shocked and quickly regressed. Qin Feng followed up and killed several people in the rear. He was determined to destroy Wu Zheng.


    Qin Feng blew the speed to the extreme. When he waved his fist, the air was compressed and cracked, like an air gun.


    Wu Zheng broke his arm. At the moment, he was not Qin Feng''s opponent at all. After being hit by two punches, he vomited blood. He was afraid and looked forward to the other three coming to save himself quickly.


    Qin Feng looked cold. In the center of his eyebrows, immortal reincarnation opened and closed his eyes. The red light was swirling, and a shocking violent energy filled the air.


    At this moment, Wu Zheng roared, and his spiritual power broke out unreservedly, because he was aware of the crisis of death, but it was too late. He was wounded by Qin Feng at such a close distance, and his defense didn''t play much role at all.


    Poop!


    The light of immortality flashed, and Wu Zheng''s head burst in an instant.


    Wu Zheng, the 13th in the list of owls, has lost both form and spirit.


    "Damn you?" the other three roared and attacked desperately.


    Wu Zheng was killed in the hands of the three of them. This is slapping them in the face and making angry moves one by one.


    Qin Feng opened his hands, and the three element Xiangke clock appeared. With a loud noise, the three element Xiangke clock collapsed, but Qin Feng also took this to avoid the attack of the three people.


    He quickly flashed to another position and attacked the weakest of the three.


    When he opened the door, his speed exploded to the extreme, just like human lightning. With one breath, he flashed to the man''s side, and the thunder town imperial sword swept out.


    The man''s reaction was very fast, and his sword was attacking him.


    Dang!


    The sharp piercing only broke out. When their weapons collided, their fist marks also exploded together.


    The dull sound spread. The man''s body trembled and flew out upside down. The sword in his hand also came out. Qin Feng continued to follow up and wanted to completely erase it.


    Whew, whew!


    Zheng Shan, the No. 11 hero in the old strongman domain, quickly killed him, and the fierce palm wind and the iron bar with a large shadow invaded him.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel."


    Qin Feng waved his backhand, and the black divine wheel quickly expanded. He ignored the attack of the two people behind him and quickly rushed to the man. The fist seal and sword light kept blowing out.


    Under the fierce attack of Qin Feng, the man only took a few hard connections and flew across again.


    Qin Feng flashed to the, and the shadow of the sword appeared. With the blood light sputtering, a head was thrown high.


    The second strong man fell.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also stumbled. The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel could not resist the attack of the two people, and most of his strength fell on him.


    In the distance, people were shocked when they saw Qin Feng killing two people. This was two experts who killed each other under the siege of four people.


    The faces of the old strongman and Zheng Shan were extremely gloomy. They killed two people in front of them, making their faces look like hot pain.


    In the distance, the sound of breaking the air kept ringing. Obviously, many people heard the news and were coming here.


    In one position, there are three people standing in the air, with a strong atmosphere, so that others are far away and dare not approach.


    One of them, gauze covering her face, is naturally autumn rhyme. At the moment, her eyes are a little complicated.


    "It seems that he can''t get through today." Ye Hong glanced at the battlefield, glanced at Qiuyun and said, "since he doesn''t know the whereabouts of his surname Jing, we don''t need to get any news from him. Life and death naturally have nothing to do with us."

 Chapter 607

    Above the lake, the blood rain drifted, with a palpitating red, fell into the lake, and immediately dyed the lake red.


    In mid air, the wind is howling and the wind is fierce. The three figures confront each other far away. The breath locks each other. A shocking war is about to be staged.


    The old strongman looked at Zheng Shan and shot at the same time. He was like a dragon and killed Qin Feng. At the same time, his spiritual power rushed in.


    Qin Feng''s mind was boiling, his spiritual power flowed in the meridians, and pieces of flesh and blood were shaking, which stimulated more physical power.


    He didn''t hide, but rushed up. The shadow of the sword flickered, the thunder roared, the fist blew out, and the fist seal shook the void.


    "Second door, strange door, open!"


    Qin Feng gave a low roar. His eyes gradually climbed up a little blood, and his body trembled violently. It can be seen that there seems to be a layer of light lines creeping on the surface of his skin, which makes the emptiness of his body surface look distorted.


    Qin Feng lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. The green tendons on his arms surged, and even some skin on his body was torn directly. In a short time, he became a bloody man.


    Similarly, he stubbornly withstood the power of the second door.


    His body didn''t explode directly, which means that his physical strength has barely reached the standard of opening the second door.


    At the moment, Qin Feng felt a more powerful force flowing in his body. That feeling made every inch of his skin, flesh and blood tremble.


    In the flesh, strength constantly emerged. His eyes were congested, and his arms were torn out of shocking holes, with blood.


    But he was laughing. The pain didn''t seem to belong to him.


    Qin Feng is laughing, looking up at the sky and laughing. The laughter is full of arrogance and overbearing, as well as... Strong killing intention.


    When he was forced to this step, he didn''t worry about anything. Since he opened the second door, he also gave up all the opportunities here. He wanted to give it a go and don''t worry about anything.


    "If you want to kill me, let''s see who dies first."


    Qin Feng rushed over with a laugh.


    At the moment, the old strongman and Zheng Shan look very dignified. They feel that the current Qin wind is more terrible than just now.


    "A man on the top of half a step can make you turn the sky." Zheng Shan smiled grimly and killed him with a big iron rod.


    The old strongman frowns. After all, he is an old man. His vision and experience are not comparable to the young and vigorous Zheng Shan.


    Now Qin Feng is much more terrible than before. He doesn''t have a big enemy. He just wants to make friends with Xu dimple, but he doesn''t want to fight with others.


    Zheng Shan, holding a big iron stick, smashed at Qin Feng''s head. The strong wind shook the air.


    Qin Feng''s fist goes retrograde. Before the fist arrives, the space at the fist front begins to twist and ripple.


    Dang!


    The fist and the iron bar touched together, and a very dull voice came out. They were deadlocked for a moment. Zheng Shan''s pupils narrowed and felt the terrible strength from the iron bar.


    "How could it be? How could this guy have such a huge power." Zheng Shan roared, and the spiritual power was desperately instilled into the iron bar.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Feng roared, and the fist front suddenly soared. Only a click could be heard. The large iron bar made of refined iron and extremely hard was directly broken.


    At the same time, Zheng Shan also stumbled, coughed up blood and flew up.


    Qin Feng quickly grabbed his ankles.


    "Don''t kill me." at this moment, Zheng Shan shouted in fear and felt the crisis of death, especially the hands holding his ankles, like the most terrible thing in the world, which made him tremble uncontrollably.


    Qin Feng set off a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth. His arms were stretched straight and his strength surged. He tore Zheng Shanhuo in half in full view of the public.


    "Who else is not afraid of death?" Qin Feng drank and bathed in blood donation, like a Shura devil.


    It''s quiet. The whole lake is quiet. Everyone is stunned by this scene and directly tore Zheng Shan alive. This power and means are too terrible!


    The old strong man''s heart was filled with horror, his feet moved and retreated back.


    Qin Feng looked at him and ignored him. He looked at Zhou mark and said indifferently, "it''s your turn, the eighth in the list of owls."


    Zhou scar walked out expressionless, and a more powerful breath than the old strong man filled out.


    Qin Feng glanced a different color in his eyes, immediately sneered, turned to blood impermanence and said, "since gratitude and resentment are irreconcilable, let''s do it together. Today, either you succeed in revenge or I succeed in revenge."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng threw himself at and launched an attack. His body was like the air directly torn. With a breath, his fist roared towards Zhou mark.


    The latter was fearless and hit with the same backhand punch. His spiritual power wrapped his fist and hit Qin Feng''s fist hard.


    Both sides fought hard. At the moment of double fist collision, an air wave spread, and they retreated at the same time.


    "Zhou mark is injured?" many people were shocked when they saw the blood dripping from Zhou Mark''s fist. The Zhou mark breaking through the second day was by no means comparable.


    Even in the Xiaoxiong list, his ranking is enough to improve one or two, but now he is in the hands of Qin Feng and is injured, which makes them shocked.


    "Qin Feng is more seriously injured." the man with sharp eyes said.


    In this attack, Qin Feng was not like Zhou mark. He had powerful spiritual power to protect his body. His two hand bones were broken. Of course, in the state of Qimen, it had no impact on him.


    He rushed towards Zhou Yi again and threw his arm back. The wild peak soared and suppressed the blood impermanence behind him.


    After blocking him for a moment, Qin Feng continued to attack Zhou mark. The seal of Daodao boxing shook the void, and the air ripples violently.


    Zhou hen is worthy of being the eighth in the list of heroes. After breaking through the territory of the next day, his combat power soared, even if he shook with Qin Feng who opened the strange door.


    The two fought fiercely, and Zhou hen showed all kinds of powerful moves.


    Even though Qin Feng was extremely disgusted with this person, he had to admit that the Zhou mark after the breakthrough was more terrible. He exerted all his strength and was difficult to erase it.


    On the contrary, his body was damaged in many places in the battle. After all, his spiritual power was not qualified to protect his whole body in this kind of battle.


    The only thing he can use is his strong physical strength.


    Similarly, Zhou hen was also shocked in his heart. He knew how much increase in combat power his breakthrough had brought, but in this state, he couldn''t get the upper hand.


    Isn''t it before that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent at all.


    "Blood impermanence, there''s no need to delay any more." Zhou Chong shouted at blood impermanence.


    The latter smiled faintly and blew up the wild peak with a fist. He killed it quickly. The blood gas came here, and the energy swept through everything like a tide.

 Chapter 608

    Around the lake, countless strong people looked at this scene in shock. Blood impermanence and Zhou mark fought Qin Feng together, which completely exceeded their previous cognition.


    "This guy, even if there is no green scale monster, is extremely terrible!" someone sighed.


    Many people nodded. In today''s war, Qin Feng didn''t have the slightest external force and killed three strong men, two of whom were still experts in the Xiaoxiong list.


    Now it is a fierce battle with Zhou scar and blood impermanence. There is no doubt about his strength.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he can''t survive under the joint efforts of these two people."


    "Yes, it''s too difficult."


    The discussion of the people around her made Qiu Yun''s eyes a little low, and her beautiful eyes stared at the three man war in the air.


    With the blood impermanence joining in, Qin Feng''s situation became more dangerous. Under the joint impact of the two people, he kept staggering back and coughing up blood.


    This blood impermanence is also an old strong man. He has become famous for a long time. Moreover, he established a sect. His strength is much stronger than the general strong man in the second heaven.


    Zhou hen has a high ranking in the list of owls and has the ability to fight beyond his level. In the next day, he can almost sweep other ordinary strong men at the same level.


    Neither of them is weak.


    Qin Feng encountered a crisis and a terrible battle. He tried his best, and his fist seal fell like a mountain. The wild peak was hit several times to resolve several important crises. He didn''t take it back until his mental strength was difficult to control the wild peak.


    At the moment, he was covered with blood, blood impermanence and peripheral marks, and his breath was slightly panting, but the overall consumption was not large.


    Anyone can see that this game has entered the closing stage. Qin Feng''s death is only a matter of time. No one has him.


    Boom!


    After a fierce bombardment, the energy surged and spread. Qin Feng flew backward, his chest collapsed slightly, broke many ribs, coughed up blood and turned pale.


    It is difficult to deal with the two masters at the same time, even if he opens the strange door.


    "Do you really want to lose here today?" he murmured, with a crazy light in his eyes and a cruel smile in his mouth: "even if you die today, you will be buried with you."


    Qin Feng quickly printed with both hands, and then opened daoyan mode and Honghuang battle style.


    After a long battle, he had been beaten out and seriously injured. In a short time, he opened it again. He was really desperate.


    His momentum has obviously increased again.


    Qin Feng, like an ancient man dragon, was full of tyranny. He rushed towards them. Where he passed, even the air exploded.


    The three people shook together again, fists and feet touched, and their spiritual power surged. It can be seen that the battle circle and void of the three people were distorted, with all kinds of luster and palpitating power.


    In the fierce battle between the three, in the distant sky, I don''t know when, there was amazing power diffuse, and it came here quickly.


    "What''s the matter? What a terrible power." suddenly, someone was palpitating and suddenly looked up. Then, the pupil contracted: "Su Yue is coming."


    Everyone looked quickly and felt the evil spirit filled Su Yue''s body. They all felt a palpitation.


    But just as she was about to come here, the space was rippling, and a figure in purple stood in front of her.


    "Go away, you''d better not block me." Su Yuemei''s eyes looked at Xu dimple indifferently and said calmly, but under the calm, it was like a volcanic eruption and Ling lie.


    Xu dimple smiled faintly and said, "I don''t want to fight you now, but I have to revenge for killing my brother. You should know that we can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time, and Qin Feng can''t hold on at this time."


    "So... If you don''t do it, he will die today."


    Su Yue looked at him indifferently and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you insist on blocking, today, there will be someone who will leave the list and... Disappear completely."


    Xu dimple''s eyes coagulated slightly and said, "Su Yue, do you really want to fight to this point for this man?"


    To answer his question, Su Yue''s fierce mental attack, a flash of light and shadow, made Xu dimple flower in front of her eyes, and then the sea like mental power surged.


    Su Yuejiao''s body flashed and rushed towards Qin Feng.


    "Hehe, Su Yue, the mental image can''t confuse me." before Su Yue came to Qin Feng, Xu dimple''s indifferent laughter came from behind: "since I shot today, this man can''t have hope of survival."


    The voice fell and a strong wind came.


    Su Yue had no choice but to turn around and fight. There was little difference between herself and Xu dimple. It was almost impossible to confuse each other by spiritual separation.


    "Zhuxia, I owe you a favor." Su Yue looked at Zhuxia and immediately ignored others. Meimou launched a fierce attack on Xu dimple.


    "Xu dimple, since you want to die, today I Su Yue will not let you live even if I work hard."


    Zhuxia nodded slightly and the lotus steps moved slightly, but at this time, a sword shadow flickered. With a wave of her plain hand, she shot out a spiritual force to defeat the sword shadow.


    "Hehe, Zhuxia, it''s time to change the ranking between us." light laughter sounded, and a figure landed in front of Zhuxia with the sound of swords.


    "You really stand on Xu dimple''s side?" Zhu Xia stares at him coldly.


    Bu Jian shook his head and smiled. He looked back at the battlefield of the three people behind him and said, "I owed Xu dimple a favor. When I returned it, I didn''t have any hostility to Qin Feng and wouldn''t get involved. However, Xu dimple asked me to deal with you. Since I promised, I can''t break the contract."


    "Then you are looking for death." with a wave of Zhuxia Jade''s hand, the light flickered, and a long sword emerged.


    "Ha ha! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time." Bu Jian licked his tongue, with a strong sense of war surging in his eyes.


    The two men also burst out strong sword intention and rushed into the sky. Above them, there seemed to be ten thousand swords surging and colliding like a torrent of steel.


    Su Yue and Xu dimple, Zhu Xia and bu Jian all fell into their own battle, which was shocking. In an uncountable breath, they burst out again and shot quickly.


    "It''s the Yiwu woman. She''s recovered."


    Everyone was surprised. No one doubted her combat power. When she was distracted to protect people, she could still deal with the four masters. Now she came back alone without constraints. She is definitely a powerful combat power.


    As soon as Yi Wu appeared, she rushed towards Qin Feng with a cold look.


    However, the accident arose again, and a figure rushed out and stood in front of her.


    "Jiangnan, the seventh owl in the list." everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, even Jiangnan, the seventh, stood on Xu dimple''s side.


    "Go away." Yi Wu said coldly.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to target you. You can''t save him, so as not to bring yourself in." Jiangnan said faintly.


    Yiwu didn''t talk nonsense with him. She shot directly at Jiangnan with a fierce attack.


    Looking around, terrible waves broke out, and the energy of heaven and earth boiled with the crowd.


    "Today, something big is going to happen."

 Chapter 609

    In mid air, four amazing wars detonated everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone looked at the wars with shock and breathed in the air.


    "If today''s game can''t end halfway, I''m afraid something big will happen," someone said.


    "No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 7 and No. 8 of the list are all caught in their own bitter struggle. If they can''t stop in time, the top 10 of the list may have terrible changes."


    "Today is destined to end a lifetime of heroes."


    People have no doubt that if we continue to fight like this, more than one top hero will fall, and even all of them will fall.


    Because the ranking of the two sides is very close, and the strength difference is not big. No matter which side wins, it will be a disastrous victory.


    And these people can have a foothold in the capital of evil. They are not heavily indebted and have enemies. Many of them are even on the spot.


    Once they show their decline, I''m afraid those enemies will kill them immediately. For example, the Bai family is hostile to Xu dimple, Zhou mark and others. Another example is the Huo family''s covet of Guanghan Hall


    No one expected that Zhou mark and blood impermanence set up a game to deal with Qin Feng, which could lead to six people in the top ten of the Xiaoxiong list.


    "This is a decisive battle in advance."


    "Fight. It''s good to die. We''ll have a chance here."


    With the help of all parties, the atmosphere here was pushed to the peak in an instant, and the whole sky was filled with a tragic atmosphere of deforestation.


    In the three man battlefield, Zhou scar frowned slightly. Starting the decisive battle so early seems to be contrary to Xu dimple''s original plan.


    "It seems that big brother Xu dimple can''t stop pushing Qin Feng here and killing him soon. However, as long as they kill him, their battle doesn''t need to continue."


    Zhou hen whispered, and the attack was suddenly fierce.


    "Get rid of him," Zhou said.


    Blood impermanence nodded, and the spiritual power in his body broke out without reservation. Behind him, there was a vision of corpse mountain and blood sea, with a thick smell of blood.


    "Senluo three bone palms!" blood impermanence smiled grimly, waved his arm, and the sea of blood rolled. A bloody bone palm poked out, and there seemed to be a sad and vicious wail.


    "Immortal light!" Qin Feng whispered, and the red light broke out in the center of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    The light of immortality and the bloody bone palm touch together, and an amazing energy sweep suddenly, and finally the two dissipate at the same time.


    "Ha ha!"


    Blood impermanence sneered and waved his arm again. This time, two bloody bone palms emerged, emitting frightening fluctuations.


    "This time, I see how you can defend yourself."


    Suddenly, on the other side, there were also extremely strong and amazing psychic power fluctuations, and the surrounding scars were everywhere in the void. If the psychic power overturned the mountains and the sea, it swept through the riots, and finally condensed a long blue spear.


    On the tip, there is a brilliant green light blooming, and at the same time, a terrible breath is slowly diffuse.


    In the distance, Qiuyun''s beautiful eyes were filled with complexity and stepped out step by step, but before she had time to make any action, Ye Hong pulled her.


    "It has nothing to do with us. Mind your own business."


    Qiuyun was silent for a while, and finally shook her head with a sigh and retreated back.


    "Senro three bone palm!"


    "Broken spirit spear!"


    Two palms and one spear, each piercing the void, carrying destructive energy fluctuations, roared at the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and quickly sealed his hands.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    A black-and-white light wheel appears and rotates slowly.


    "Three elements of the bell!"


    A crisp bell and a big three-color clock fell from the sky, enveloping the Qin wind.


    "Open again!"


    He drank low, and the fading light of chaos reappeared and adhered to his body surface.


    This is the strongest force he can use at present.


    Hula!


    The two bloody bone palms and the broken spirit spear came through the hole. As soon as they touched, the chaos of yin and Yang Tai Chi was full of cracks. The next second, they broke directly.


    Then the big clock shook and cracks spread all over it. After a few seconds, it also burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng clenched his hands. The physical power brought by Qimen was transferred to the extreme, and then he burst out. One punch hit the two bloody bone palms superimposed, and the other punch was to break the spirit spear!


    Boom!


    In the stalemate, the chaotic light began with Qin Feng''s fist and collapsed layer by layer. He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and his arms twisted irregularly.


    The superimposed bloody bone palm patted on his chest, and the broken spirit spear pierced his heart. On his back, the broken spirit spear burst out with a blood light.


    "Asshole!"


    "Qin Feng!"


    Sensing the battle here, Su Yue''s eyes instantly turned red, and Yiwu kept tears, desperately bombarding her opponent.


    As long as the cultivator of this level can protect the heart pulse in time, he will not die if he penetrates the heart. Of course, the premise is that he can be treated in time.


    Qin Feng''s body was a little stiff. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the heart. There was a blood hole the size of his thumb, and the blood was constantly flowing out.


    He coughed violently, his face was bloodless, with a trace of dead gray, and the brilliance in his eyes was fading a little.


    His chest heaved gently. For the first time, he felt that it was so difficult to breathe.


    "Am I going to die?" blood kept spitting out of his mouth. Qin Feng murmured. He felt that something in his body seemed to leave him. It was the disappearance of vitality.


    "How can you be willing to die like this!"


    Qin Fengqiang raised his spirit, protected his heart with mental strength, and blocked the two blood holes he had pierced.


    Then, along the blood light connected to the heart, it also adheres to some important organs. The psychic force wriggles and supports those organs that are about to stop running.


    But even so, he kept coughing up blood, and the broken spear pierced his heart. This was a fatal injury. He didn''t die immediately. It was against the sky.


    Even if he maintained it hard, he couldn''t hold on for too long, and his two arms were destroyed, and he couldn''t even bear the seal of wood God.


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt the real breath of death for the first time. No, this breath had come to him. He seemed to feel that a darkness came from a distance to devour him.


    In front of me, my sight began to dim, and my body was cold. I couldn''t exert any strength. It was like I lost control of my body. I could feel it, but I couldn''t do anything.


    Even in the end, he could not control his spiritual and spiritual power, and without these, his organs stopped working.


    The pulse stopped beating and the heart stopped moving.


    "Are you going to die? Is this the taste of death?" he was speechless, and only his weaker consciousness was unwilling to accept the end.


    He still has a lot to do. Why did you stop here.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Feng fell to the sky and fell into the lake below.


    Looking at the Qin wind that gradually sank to the bottom of the lake and disappeared, Yi Wu made a crazy move.


    "I''ll kill you bastards."


    "Let''s fight to the death today!"


    Su Yue''s voice came out, and there was a complete riot here.

 Chapter 610

    Before the darkness, Qin Feng''s last consciousness was that his body gradually sank into the dark lake bottom.


    In the gradual darkness, he was completely dark and could not perceive anything.


    Chaotic consciousness drifts and floats in the dark, like a boat in the angry sea, which will disappear at any time.


    Qin Feng didn''t feel anything. He could only feebly realize that his weak consciousness was wandering. He realized that he might not have died completely.


    But he knew that when his weak consciousness was no longer, he would really die completely.


    So he tried his best to keep this consciousness alive.


    I don''t know when he suddenly felt pain, which swept through his body.


    In this unspeakable pain, it seems that there is still a little warm and cool, sweeping any corner of their consciousness, as if they were integrated with this warm and cool.


    Then, there was a long ups and downs, but Qin Feng felt pain and coolness.


    A long time later, in the dark, a light suddenly refracted and shone on him.


    Facing the light, Qin Feng tried to open the eyelids that looked like pressing a big stone. A touch of light was printed in his pupils, which also lit up his heart and drove away the darkness and chill.


    "I''m not dead yet?" Qin Feng made a hard voice, but his voice was extremely weak, as if he had awakened from a deep sleep for a long time.


    "Wake up? Then hurry up!" the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in the bottom of my heart.


    Qin Feng suddenly woke up. He sat up and found himself immersed in the bottom of the lake. He was surrounded by an energy cover of about Zhang, which blocked the lake.


    "My power?" Qin Feng was surprised when he felt his physical condition. This power is terrible!


    "Rise from failure, you have achieved a real post failure," said the magic eye.


    "Have a good understanding of heaven! Blend with the energy of heaven and earth, and you will really step into the nine layers of heaven."


    Qin Feng nodded. He did feel the energy of heaven and earth squeezing him. Although he had many questions in his heart, he didn''t ask. He sat down quickly and entered the state of cultivation.


    The energy of heaven and earth constantly converged on him. Qin Feng opened his mind and blended with the energy of heaven and earth.


    He felt that he had become a part here, and there was an inexplicable energy enveloping the whole lake.


    This energy is wonderful, looming and appearing, but it is gentle and has no destructive power. Let people''s whole body and mind be released, as if they really became a part of here.


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng gradually became intoxicated with it. This feeling was extremely comfortable. Even the pores around him opened to absorb this inexplicable energy.


    If someone else is here, you will be surprised to feel that the whole lake is filled with light luster, flashing, like a starry sky.


    And that kind of luster gathered on Qin Feng, like fireflies, glittering.


    "Blending with the laws of heaven and earth, this boy can do this as soon as he enters the heaven, which is more abnormal than her mother and three uncles." magic eye was surprised.


    Qin Feng emptied his body and mind and integrated with these energies. Under the nourishment of power, he also released his spiritual power, echoed it and integrated with each other.


    At first, he was very careful and worried that he would be excluded, but he was worried too much. This energy did not have any sense of exclusion and merged smoothly.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power was released more and more. In the end, it was exhausted.


    However, after his last trace of spiritual power was exhausted, the spiritual power of heaven and earth was fed back. In such a few weeks, Qin Feng increasingly felt that he was more closely connected with heaven and earth.


    Zhou Tian''s spiritual power was collected and released, and finally fell into silence.


    "I seem to have established some obscure connection with this heaven and earth. Is this the feeling of heaven?" Qin Feng opened his eyes and muttered to himself. In the dark, he felt that he had more connection with this heaven and earth.


    With a wave of his palm, the energy between heaven and earth quickly gathered. The strength shook the void. It was an unimaginable power.


    "This power... Finally promoted to the Ninth Heaven." feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Feng''s face showed a trace of intoxication.


    This kind of power is something he has never met before. It is a feeling that can not be given by external means to open the door and strange door.


    It felt like before he was just a fighting machine without thought, but now this machine has thought.


    At this moment, he felt relaxed after breaking through the shackles of the mud. This feeling was beyond words.


    "Finally, I have reached this level." Qin Feng smiled happily. Now he is finally qualified to embark on the road of real strength.


    After being intoxicated for a while, Qin Feng calmed down and asked, "old devil, why didn''t I die? You saved me?"


    "I''m not the one who saved you, but the Pearl of destiny." the magic eye said, "this war is a disaster for you, the disaster of the nine layers of heaven."


    "This level is no less than a sky barrier. It is very difficult to break through. The quickest way is to breed vitality in the desperate situation, look for opportunities for rise in the midst of ruin, and stand after breaking."


    "Fortunately, you did it. You rose from ruin and found an opportunity to break the barrier of heaven."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng realized that it was no wonder that when he was in despair, the old man didn''t help at all. He had already planned it.


    "Not only that, the lake here seems to bury a spiritual sea, and finally merge together, resulting in the activation of some areas of the divine power disk."


    "Divine power plate?" Qin Feng said. This thing hasn''t been used for a long time, mainly because it can''t play much role.


    "Is this thing still useful?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Fool." the magic eye scolded with a smile: "this is the most precious thing of the psychiatrist. You just developed its corner function."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng immediately took out the divine power plate, and then saw that the yellow area also had a weak luster blooming.


    "This area is activated. From then on, you can enter this area to exercise your spiritual power," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng tried to use his spiritual power to get close to the yellow of the divine power plate. Then, the divine power shook and a drop of dark yellow liquid fell out of the yellow area.


    "Is this... Divine power essence?" Qin Feng was overjoyed. At the beginning, he remembered that divine power essence also appeared when activating the green area, which led to a great increase in his mental power.


    Qin Feng didn''t think about it. He swallowed the drop of divine power essence directly. Then, in his mind, his spiritual power quickly wrapped the drop of dark yellow divine power essence. At the same time, Qin Feng felt that his mind was about to explode, and his spiritual power increased sharply at an extremely terrible speed.


    At the same time, he appeared in a starry sky, beside the huge divine power, emitting yellow and green luster.


    Qin Feng knew that this was an opportunity for spiritual power to break through, so he didn''t want to think about it. Spiritual power quickly rushed into the yellow area.


    In those years, the situation of tearing and reorganization circulated together, and in this cycle, his spiritual strength gradually solidified.


    An extremely terrible spiritual force slowly filled the divine power plate

 Chapter 611

    In the dead stars, the divine power disk vibrates slowly, and the luster blooms. In the yellow light, a spiritual body slowly emerges.


    After the breath, the spiritual body swept out of the divine power plate.


    Looking at the spiritual body almost indistinguishable from the noumenon, Qin Feng smiled happily.


    Spiritual image, which is the symbol of entering Tianpin psychiatrist.


    The so-called spiritual image is an enhanced version of the spiritual body, which can condense out of the body and is the same as the noumenon.


    He... Finally broke through to Tianpin spiritual master.


    "This power?" Qin Feng shook hands and felt the powerful power contained in the spiritual body, slightly surprised.


    The general spiritual image of Tianpin spiritual master only has half the power of noumenon at most, but he feels that his spiritual body has almost 80% of the combat power of noumenon.


    Qin Feng returned to the outside world and asked the old devil about it.


    "Now that you have set foot in this field, you should know some of the truth." after a long silence, the magic eye said, "your mother''s family is one of the nine ancient countries on this continent, and what they refine is spiritual power. You have the blood of their family, and you have a talent in spiritual power that others don''t have."


    "Your spiritual coffin, the crystal spiritual coffin, is the symbol of the pure blood of their family. There are some spiritual imprints on it, which can also be called spiritual Dharma formula. This is also the root of the rise of your mother''s family."


    Saying this, the magic eye suddenly became silent. Qin Feng could feel something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Old devil, tell me what you have!"


    "Alas!" the devil eye sighed and said faintly, "the reason why you grew up in the Qin family is that the family hated you as the offspring of sinners and didn''t recognize you. Finally, they expelled you and your father and drove you back to the original land."


    "Now that you have come out, your father must have told you something. He was abolished by people of your mother''s family or your own uncle."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and his father''s tragic experience was actually caused by his mother''s brother.


    "Mother watched her father be abandoned?" Qin Feng said in a slightly cold tone.


    "That''s the only way to save your father''s life. You have no right to blame your mother and your uncle. In those years, although they abandoned your father, they took all the pressure from... Nine countries in order to keep your father and son."


    "Alas, there are some other factors. I don''t want to talk to you now. You just need to know that your mother''s family, including the other eight ancient countries, doesn''t recognize your existence. Once you practice the spiritual formula in the crystal spiritual coffin, you will embark on the cultivation road of your mother''s family. Once you contact people in the nine countries in the future, you will be punished They recognize it. "


    "What will happen?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Kill," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, his fist clenched and asked, "why, just because I am the offspring of sinners?"


    "Yes, they are the executioners who slaughtered your ancestors. If you want to clear up the grievances for your ancestors, the first thing to deal with is the nine ancient countries entrenched in this continent, including your mother''s family."


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrink fiercely, and his heart shrinks at this time. His mother''s family is also the object of his revenge.


    "This is also the origin of asking for orders from heaven. Only by overthrowing them and settling grievances for your ancestors will everything in the original earth be destroyed and those slaves be liberated." magic eye said: "this road will be very difficult."


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time, took a deep breath, calmed down the rush in his heart, and gradually calmed down. Today, magic eye told him that some of the truth was too powerful to accept for a moment.


    The magic eye didn''t make any more noise and let him digest it alone.


    After a while, Qin Feng sighed and got rid of these thoughts. Now it was too far to think about them. He entered the spiritual knowledge sea, slept in the crystal spiritual coffin, and practiced the spiritual Dharma formula of that family.


    Since the collision with them is inevitable, it is not so important whether they will be found or not.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual body lies in the spiritual coffin, and the recurrent patterns and lines are engraved on the four walls. He couldn''t understand it at that time, but now his spiritual strength has been improved, and some of them can be seen through.


    "Is this the spiritual formula?" Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and realized it carefully. Finally, he knew it in his heart.


    This spiritual Dharma formula is quite similar to that contained in his spiritual Tao. With the improvement of spiritual power, the spiritual Dharma formula in his perception of spiritual Tao will be revealed a little bit.


    Corresponding to each other, Qin Feng gradually understood the mysterious spiritual formula.


    Just as psychic power can rely on combat skills and techniques to improve power, spiritual power can also rely on spiritual formula to burst out more powerful power.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng broke the outer coffin, and his form was more real.


    "Ten percent combat effectiveness." shaking hands, Qin Feng whispered.


    His spiritual image, that is, spiritual body, can give full play to all the power of noumenon, which is quite shocking.


    "Yin and yang are separated!"


    His mental body was as like as two peas, and a white figure shone out of the body.


    "The body of spiritual Yin and the body of spiritual Yang have 80% of the strength of the noumenon. The combination of spiritual Yin and Yang is deep and 100% of the combat power of the noumenon."


    Qin Feng withdrew from the spiritual sea, felt the change of his spiritual power, and smiled with relief.


    This method of dividing the spirit into yin and Yang is not the spiritual formula in the spiritual coffin, but the spiritual Yin and Yang separation developed by him in combination with the force of spiritual Yin and Yang when he understood what the spiritual formula is.


    Qin Feng''s thoughts moved, and black and white Qin Feng suddenly flashed out.


    "The separation of spiritual Yin and Yang is good." the magic eye nodded and exclaimed: "although the Yin and Yang technique can derive various artistic attacks, you can combine the spiritual formula to divide the spiritual Yin and Yang into yin and Yang. It seems that you have not disgraced your mother''s special talent for spiritual power."


    As like as two peas be made one by one, the black and white wind is flowing together, forming a mutual picture of yin and Yang. Finally, it converges into the body and becomes the same as the body.


    "Spiritual yin-yang body similar to noumenon."


    The devil eye''s tone was shaking. Even the genius of his mother''s family could condense the spiritual body to 100% combat power. According to records, only two or three demons could do it in the development history of that family.


    The spirit yin-yang God plundered into the sea of spiritual knowledge. Qin Feng stepped out and left the lake.


    "There''s some hatred. It''s time to end it."


    He identified the location and quickly swept away into the depths of the ruins

 Chapter 612

    With the double breakthrough of spiritual power and spiritual power, Qin Feng is no longer afraid of the strong in the nine layers of heaven. He doesn''t need to open the forbidden art every time to fight with these strong people.


    Now he can walk around in a leisurely manner and kill an expert in Tianjing.


    His spiritual power has soared to the first level of Tianpin, which is comparable to the nine layer Tianjing experts. With the spiritual yin-yang body, he is also based on Tianjing. I don''t know how many levels his real combat power has soared


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what level his ultimate combat power is.


    In short, he needed to be a great enemy, a man of life and death, and now he can deal with it calmly.


    Qin Feng quickly galloped away to the castle in the depths of the ruins. He mobilized the energy of heaven and earth, checked himself and moved forward quickly.


    Hook up part of the energy of heaven and earth, which is a means that can be possessed by the strong in the nine layers of heaven.


    There was still a distance from the castle. Qin Feng noticed the violent battle fluctuation. Now his spirit is enough to perceive a further distance.


    "Su Yue got the snow rabbit and was targeted?" Qin Feng was stunned when he found out this situation. This is the first time someone has got an archaic seed.


    "Where''s the big popcorn!" Qin Feng frowned. There were only a few elites in Guanghan hall around Su Yue, and most of them were not there.


    "Was Su Yue hiding in advance?" Qin Feng nodded slightly. There were no big fireworks beside Su Yue during the lake war.


    He stopped and let go of his spiritual perception. When he separated, Qin Feng was worried that he would be scattered with big popcorn, so he left his spiritual power in big popcorn


    Soon, he sensed the fluctuation of the mental power and flew over quickly.


    Now his strength has increased greatly, and he doesn''t need to hide with big popcorn. He doesn''t know what opportunities there are in the castle, but he will go with big popcorn.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng came to a canyon. The big fireworks and Guanghan hall hid in a cave here.


    "Uncle!" seeing him coming, big popcorn rushed up first, with a happy face.


    Qin Feng touched her head and said with a smile, "uncle took you to conquer here."


    "OK." big popcorn smiled sweetly.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at Ren Qier and said, "you continue to stay here and pay attention to the outside situation. If there is an accident, leave here immediately. There may be a terrible war in the depths."


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, what happened in the depths? Will sister Yue be in danger?" Ren Qier said with a worried face.


    Qin Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "who is Su Yue, but few people can threaten her."


    Qin Feng comforted them for a few words and didn''t tell them Su Yue''s current situation. These people are not weak outside, but in the depths, they can only be cannon fodder. They can''t change anything when they go. Telling them can only increase their worry.


    Qin Feng galloped towards the castle with big fireworks.


    In less than ten minutes, he was close to here, and immediately he noticed the air filled with the air.


    Not only was Su Yue besieged, but Zhu Xia, Yi Wu, Bai Jia, Bai Yu and others also suffered.


    "Ye Hong, Tan Tan also shot." Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly cold when he found their voices. He glanced for a moment and found that Qiuyun stood in the distance and did not participate in the battle.


    Qin Feng watched for a while. When he saw a battle, his face gradually raised a cold smile.


    In the air, Yiwu is fighting with Zhou Heng, accompanied by the old strong man of the two-day territory.


    In the middle of the air, there was a surge of spiritual power. Under the siege of two masters, especially one of them, Zhou mark, Yi dance gradually fell below. Even if you have the white jade lotus of Qin Feng, it is difficult to reverse the situation.


    "Grab the heavenly weapon under her feet first." Zhou hen said to the old strong man.


    Although flying celestial objects have little effect on them, they are also compared with offensive and defensive celestial objects. In fact, there are still some increases in combat.


    Zhou hen''s attack is more powerful, and the confrontation with Yiwu''s spiritual power makes the air explode constantly. They are both in the second heaven. Although Yiwu is not on the list of heroes, it is also recognized as the first genius of the Dayan Empire, and Zhou hen''s combat effectiveness is not weak at all.


    Every time they bombard each other, the people watching the war are shocked. This Iraqi dance is completely desperate.


    As we all know, she wanted to avenge Qin Feng. At that time, Zhou Hong''s broken spear pierced Qin Feng''s heart and gave him a fatal blow.


    And Qin Feng was in danger alone to save her. The two sides have forged a feud and will not die.


    The fierce battle between the two was more intense than the battle of several people besieging Su Yue.


    "Oh! You want to avenge him, but you never have a chance. It was him last time, and it''s your turn this time." Zhou scar sneered to disturb Yiwu''s mood.


    Yiwu looked cold, her eyes did not fluctuate at all, her hands were sharp and cunning, and her swords exploded.


    "Take the hand of heaven!"


    "Broken spirit spear!"


    A powerful hand collided with the green spear, and a fierce energy storm broke out. Both of them were unstable and staggered back!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the old strong man suddenly appeared on the way of Yiwu''s retreat and slapped Yiwu''s sadness. When it flew sideways, his spiritual power surged and imprisoned the white jade lotus seat at the foot of Yiwu.


    "Hey, hey, how can you deal with us this time if you lose the flying celestial weapon?" the old strong man sneered.


    At the same time, Zhou hen also stabilized his body and killed him.


    All eyes are looking at here, all of them are secretly regretting. If Yiwu fails, there will be two strong men here, and Su Yue and Zhu Xia will be even more dangerous.


    Under the gaze of the whole audience, there was a sudden sound of thunder, followed by a scream, which suddenly stopped.


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes, even the discovery of pupil contraction, and the old strong man who besieged Yiwu was raised.


    This is a figure with half black light flowing, white edge and white awn shining, and an extreme killing intention spread from him.


    "What a powerful momentum. Who is this man? When did the capital of evil appear?"


    At the convergence of sight, the black-and-white light slowly faded, revealing a thin figure and a young face.


    When I saw the man''s appearance, everyone present was stunned, and even several other battle circles stopped.


    "It''s Qin Feng, isn''t he dead?" everyone was shocked and looked at the scene unbelievably. At that time, he was killed and sank to the bottom of the lake, but what everyone witnessed could not be false.


    But not only is he not dead now, but he seems to have become more terrible.


    Zhou scar''s eyes also showed consternation. Qin Feng was wiped out by him. How could he still be surprised.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Qin Feng smiled at him faintly.


    go to hell!


    Suddenly, the old strong man roared, and the strong spiritual power broke out. However, at this time, amazing things happened.


    Qin Feng''s body didn''t shake at all, but his arm twisted, and the old strong man''s head tilted to one side. His sudden resistance didn''t hurt Qin Feng.


    "My things are what you can touch?" devoured the other party''s spiritual power, Qin Feng stood on the white jade lotus seat, and then looked at the circumference mark, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became more and more cold.


    "Next, it''s time to calculate the account between us."

 Chapter 613

    The whole sky was quiet, and everyone looked at the figure in the air. A thought called absurdity appeared in his heart.


    Qin Feng can kill the strong in one day''s territory and fight with the strong in the next day''s territory, but that''s what he did by using some kind of secret technique to forcibly improve his combat power, and it''s still a time limit.


    But what''s going on now? He just wiped out an old strong man in the two-day realm, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest pressure.


    Some shrewd people are slightly frightened when they think about it. Qin Feng seems to have more than before. It is an invincible self-confidence.


    Zhou hen''s eyes narrowed falsely, and his heart was shocked. He easily wiped out a strong man in the second heaven. Although he had the element of sneak attack, he also had the strength to do it as a foundation.


    "You broke through to the Ninth Heaven?" Zhou hen whispered.


    Qin Feng smiled, but there was no temperature in his smile: "it''s your blessing! Say it, how can I repay you?"


    Zhou Heng narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Qin Feng smiled and controlled the white jade lotus to fly towards Zhou mark. He said faintly: "Zhou mark, I asked myself, I didn''t offend you. We can''t talk about gratitude and resentment at all, but you don''t allow me. I didn''t want to worry about it, but you shouldn''t touch my friend."


    "Now that you''ve come to this step, enter between you and me and end it!"


    Zhou Heng snorted: "don''t think that if you break through, you will have the capital to compete with me."


    Qin Feng shook his head. In the next moment, his eyes were sharp and fierce. At the same time, a strong spiritual power also spread out from his body, causing the void to tremble.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have any empty moves. He kills Zhou mark in an open and close manner. Now he has this confidence.


    "Arrogance!" Zhou Hong shouted loudly. Zhou Hong''s spiritual power burst and swept away towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm. He directly put away the white jade lotus seat, patted his palm forward, and his spiritual power burst out.


    The two collided and a violent big explosion occurred immediately.


    Zhou scar''s body trembled, which was to stabilize. Qin Feng took a step back and dissolved the power of invading the body.


    "Now you are not qualified to look down on me." Qin Feng sneered and suddenly accelerated his speed. In a flash, he appeared in front of Zhou scar.


    Then he punched out, and each fist print was as thick as a mountain.


    Zhou hen shook his fists with him, and his look was gradually dignified. Now Qin Feng is much more dangerous than what he felt at that time.


    "He has become a great enemy."


    Shua!


    Zhou Nan took a deep breath, and her spiritual power swept through. The figure turned into a green light, burst out, and blew out. The green light surged, as if a green bird flapped its wings in the shadow of the fist. An indescribable sharp air swept through, cutting the ground into a mess.


    Fierce Eagle fist!


    The strong people around also hurried back and shook their hearts. Obviously, they felt great pressure this week, so they made every effort. I''m afraid people in the ordinary two-day situation had to avoid the edge.


    It contains an eagle like fist, explodes the air, turns into luster and goes straight to the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng smiled indifferently and blew out his fist. His fist speed was not very fast, but his eyes could only be shocked to find that on Qin Feng''s fist front, the air was directly compressed and adhered to his fist.


    And when he punches, the space behind him is distorted. It seems that something is wriggling, like a python or a dragon, which is extremely strange.


    Boom!


    The two fists were deeply regretted together, and suddenly a terrible shock wave broke out. At this time, the earth under their feet collapsed and opened, and the surrounding ruins turned into fly ash under this impact.


    The shock wave raged, and Qin Feng''s body also trembled heavily, but even if it was hard to bear the power.


    On the other hand, looking at the circumferential mark, it was directly shaken back, and the soles of the feet left deep marks in the void.


    Zhou hen''s face became more and more cloudy, because only he knew how terrible Qin Feng''s power was at the moment.


    "How could this guy''s strength be so strong in such a short time?"


    "Have fun!"


    But in Zhou hen''s mind, Qin Feng grinned. Then he didn''t give the former time to retreat. He stepped out in one step, and the terrible fist wind shrouded Zhou hen again.


    His strength soared so much that it was difficult to achieve perfect control over his own strength for a time. Now that he has such a good target to practice boxing, he will not let go.


    Moreover, Jiuyou boxing, he really needs to practice it well.


    At that time, under the Tianji Pavilion, the Jiuyou Xuan snake seemed to repay himself for providing Jiuyou snake with the opportunity to accept inheritance, so he taught himself this boxing, but he was not strong enough to perform at that time.


    Now, with the improvement of strength, many things you didn''t understand at that time were immediately understood.


    When the mind flashed over, Qin Feng''s figure had turned into light, and the shadow of boxing took up the residual shadow of Taoism and shrouded in the surrounding scars.


    Facing the fierce attack of Qin Feng, Zhou scar can only urge the spirit to meet each other with all his strength.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The deep sound of boxing and meat collision continued to ring, and the air waves rolled and shook the sky. Each low sound was like thunder, with violent force.


    In this area, many strong people of all ethnic groups are slightly dull looking at the two constantly colliding lights and shadows, and the void is constantly collapsing under their feet.


    However, in the two lights and shadows, they were even more surprised that the vast Zhou mark with great spiritual power was defeated by Qin Feng''s attack.


    Almost every time when Qin Feng''s fist slammed down, Zhou Hui would be forcibly pushed back, and even the magnificent spiritual power sweeping around him would be scattered.


    At this time, everyone finally understood how terrible Qin Feng was.


    "This guy is using the peripheral marks to temper his boxing intention." some people with sharp eyes couldn''t help but make a sound of shock.


    "This guy is too abnormal to practice boxing with circumferential marks!"


    Many people have noticed that in this short period of more than ten minutes, Qin Feng blew out hundreds of fists, and the power contained in each fist is more and more mellow and free. It is no longer as violent as it was at the beginning, easy to release and difficult to close.


    Obviously, Qin Feng is using Zhou trace to hone his surge of strength.


    "Zhou scar has lost all his fighting spirit."


    "The battle is almost over."


    Zhou hen obviously noticed Qin Feng''s more mellow and free power, so he should also understand that he lost the battle.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to start further, a blood gas burst out and invaded quickly.


    Qin Feng quickly turned around and blew out his fist, which broke out and directly scattered the blood spirit.


    He looked at the figure gradually emerging in the blood color and smiled: "just waiting for you. It''s time to settle the accounts between us."

 Chapter 614

    In mid air, the spirit is rolling and the heat wave is sweeping.


    Qin Feng fought two enemies with one. He was calm and calm. Looking at the impermanence of Zhou mark and blood, he looked cloudy and his fist clenched.


    They didn''t expect that under their pressure again and again, and even killed him, this guy rose rapidly. Now, even they feel great pressure.


    Yi Wu quickly flashed to Qin Feng''s side and stared at blood impermanence coldly.


    "They gave it to me." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Neither of them is weak, you..."


    Qin Feng shook his head and interrupted Yi Wu''s words. "This is the grudge between me and them. Let me solve it! Go and help Su Yue."


    Looking at Qin Feng with a confident smile deeply, Yiwu nodded, then stopped staying, quickly went away and joined Su Yue''s battle circle.


    In the air, the three looked at each other, locked each other, and the spiritual power swept out of their bodies without reservation.


    Blood impermanence and Zhou Mark looked dignified, carefully stared at Qin Feng, looked at each other, and then attacked quickly from left to right.


    They all found that Qin Feng was no longer what he used to be, and did not engage in fair competition. They wanted to work together to kill him and give him no chance.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and whispered, "the mental power has been depressed for too long. It''s time to let you go out."


    His hands were as like as two peas, and the shadows were flying. The body was light, and a light and shadow flashed out.


    "Spiritual image, is this guy still a Tianpin psychiatrist?"


    When they saw the spiritual image, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know Qin Feng had this identity at all.


    Qin Feng shoots at Zhou mark, and his spiritual Yin and yang body is impermanent to blood.


    "Ignorant child, a mental image can stop me?"


    Blood impermanence smiled contemptuously and blew out with a fist, and the blood color and spiritual power rolled.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s yin-yang body was also punched, and the yin-yang spiritual power swept out and collided with the bloody spiritual power.


    At the moment of contact, blood impermanence suddenly changed color and almost exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    As we all know, the spiritual image of Tianpin spiritual master can only play 50% of the power of the noumenon at most, but on this image, he feels an invincible huge power.


    Not only he, but everyone was stunned. Even Su Yue looked straight. She was a psychiatrist and knew the power of spiritual images. Even if she exhausted her means, she could only save half of the power of noumenon.


    But on the spiritual image of Qin Feng, she noticed a terrible fluctuation almost the same as the noumenon.


    "How did this guy do it?" she wondered in her heart. It was so incredible.


    The mental yin-yang body was expressionless and kept waving fists. His mental power exploded. His attack was more simple and direct. He had only a pair of fists, but his power was extremely terrible. As if he could crush the void, each fist shook blood impermanence, and the blood color and spiritual power of the whole body continued to collapse.


    "How could this be possible? How could the spiritual image be so powerful." blood impermanence was shocked. Especially after the fight, he felt that it was another Qin Feng. His combat effectiveness was bursting. There was no vanity of the spiritual image.


    "If you attack at the same time, I don''t believe it. He can really control the mental image without any cost." Zhou scar shouted, and Zhou scar''s spiritual power surged and surged.


    Blood impermanence also calmed down, and the sea of blood emerged behind him. The towering spiritual power swept across the shore, and the blood colored bone palms emerged.


    "Senro three bone palm!"


    Three blood bone palms were shot successively and superimposed together to form a larger blood color bone palm.


    The spirit of yin and Yang God is still expressionless, his hands are sealed, and the spirit of yin and Yang gushes out from the left and right on his body. Blend and rotate with each other. A sense of massiness arises spontaneously.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    On the other side, Zhou hen''s left and right hands had a green spear about Zhang Xu long, with an unspeakable sharp breath.


    He stared at Qin Feng, and then pushed out with both hands: "broken spirit spear!"


    Qin Feng sneered. The three elements penetrated from the void and gathered with each other. With the sound of the bell ringing, a three-color clock condensed into shape.


    "Three elements of the bell!"


    At the same time, three daosen Luo bone palms and two broken spirit spears collided fiercely on the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel and the three elements Xiangke clock.


    Buzz!


    The yin-yang Tai Chi wheel rotates slowly, the black-and-white light diffuses, and the corrosive force diffuses. The xuansu of the nasenro bone palm shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Dang!


    The harsh sound came out, and two broken spirit spears stabbed heavily on the three element Xiangke clock, breaking out dazzling sparks. The power of the three elements flowed and continuously disintegrated the pink Rui gas on the broken spirit spear.


    After a few breath, senro''s bone palm has been corroded into nothingness.


    The two broken spirit spears were also wiped off their sharp spirit and broke with a bang.


    "Now, it''s time for me to attack." Qin Feng smiled lightly, and his hands quickly printed. The three elements shook the clock, and the force of the three elements turned in the opposite direction. Immediately, a big hand with three colors stretched out from the clock and patted it to the circumferential mark.


    The spiritual yin-yang body is expressionless and produces yin-yang technique seal. The yin-yang seal is condensed in the palm of the black-and-white big hand and swept out.


    The blood impermanence body was shocked, and the blood spirit power surged out and turned into a blood shield to resist the impact of black and white hands.


    At the moment of collision, the blood impermanence body shook slightly, but it also blocked the impact of black and white hands.


    "Yin Yang seal, burst!"


    Boom!


    The yin-yang seal exploded, and the fierce black-and-white light raged. Little cracks appeared on the bloody shield. After a few breath, it broke with a bang.


    At the same time, the energy shock wave is also exhausted.


    Blood impermanence was a little relieved, and then he didn''t wait for any action. His eyes coagulated and his body was stiff.


    The spiritual yin-yang body was in an expressionless bow, and then a long black-and-white spiral sword pierced the void and burst.


    "Yin Yang arrow!"


    Poop!


    Blood impermanence was shocked. He slowly lowered his head and his pupils contracted. In his heart, there was a blood hole with a big fist, and the blood was constantly coming out.


    "How could it?" he murmured.


    At the same time, the hands of the three elements were slapped together with the psychic power of the Zhou mark. For a moment, the sea like psychic power of the Zhou mark was surging, shaking and collapsing.


    The three elements coexist and are constantly suppressed.


    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t deal with you." Zhou hen''s eyes were fierce, constantly urged a few spiritual forces, condensed a broken spirit spear, and then threw it out to pierce the hand of the three elements.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng set off a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. Then, the printing method in his hand changed rapidly and drank softly: "Tao... Condenses the three elements, and the three elements produce no phase!"


    The hands of the three elements suddenly burst into pieces. The forces of the three elements intertwined with each other, and then exploded like raindrops. The three color lotus blossoms solidified around the circumference, and then turned into light and rain.


    At the same time, the peripheral scars and vitality disappear.


    The spiritual yin-yang body was swept back into the body. Qin Feng''s hands were spread out, and the hundred robbers swallowed the sky formula operated. The power of phagocytosis broke out. They directly sucked and pulled them over. In a few moments, they became skin and bones and fell from the air in many dull eyes.

 Chapter 615

    Silence, heaven and earth, a dead silence.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the figure emitting the smell of a demon God. Their hearts were shrouded in a layer of fear.


    One against two, easily kill Zhou mark and blood impermanence. This scene is too shocking.


    For those changes in sight, Qin Feng had no expression. After swallowing the spiritual power of the two strong men, he recovered to the peak.


    "I''ve finally caught up!" he smiled faintly.


    Once, Yin Yang and five elements were his big moves and cards, but when he faced stronger and stronger enemies, his cards gradually lost their function.


    But now, with the improvement of his strength, these two spells finally give full play to their due power.


    There is also spiritual power. After coming out of the primitive earth, his spiritual power not only can''t keep up, but also lags behind. In the battle, there are chicken ribs. He is ashamed to say that he is a spiritual teacher.


    Now the spiritual power also keeps up. He can publicly announce that he is a Tianpin spiritual teacher.


    At the same time, the scene of the town killing blood impermanence and Zhou mark made many strong people present have a slight shock in their hearts and a strong fear in their hearts.


    They know that after the first World War, the name of Qin Feng has completely spread in the capital of evil. Even if he wants, he can start a sect here.


    If he wants to enter the list, he is capable of hitting the top five of the list and competing with nabujian, Zhuxia and others.


    Qin Feng lowered his head and glanced at him. Whenever he looked at him, his eyes shifted quickly. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Qin Feng chuckled. Without stopping, he rushed directly to Su Yue.


    His goal is to make dimple!


    "This guy dares to shoot Xu dimple. Is he crazy?"


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. They didn''t deny the power of Qin Feng, but there was still a gap in front of the stronger people who stomped on the soles of their feet and trembled three times in the capital of evil.


    "Big bang!"


    Roar!


    The roar sounded. In the air, the green shadow flashed, and the big fireworks flashed into the air. A sharp claw patted Xu dimple.


    "Jiuyou fist!" at the same time, Qin Feng showed his fist technique. The air wriggled on his arm. It seemed that there was a mini snake, but when the snake fused with his arm, the power of the fist front suddenly soared.


    Xu dimple narrowed her eyes, then slowly stretched out her palms, and the purple spiritual power surged out.


    Boom!


    The sharp claws of the big explosion smashed down, and a large area of purple Lingli collapsed.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, birth door, open."


    "Qimen, open!"


    Qin Feng immediately opened two doors, his body shook, his fist front suddenly increased by one point, and then slammed heavily into Xu dimple''s palm.


    Boom!


    When the three people were in direct contact, the terrible air wave suddenly spread out, Xu dimple retreated again and again, cluttering more than a dozen steps in the air.


    The huge body of the big explosion was shocked, and then it also retreated violently.


    Qin Feng flew out directly and barely stopped a hundred meters away.


    "If you dare to shoot me, you won''t die." Xu dimple''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "don''t think there is a green scale monster, I can''t kill you."


    Qin Feng stabilized his body. As soon as he wanted to speak, he noticed the cold sword air behind him. He suddenly turned back, moved his spiritual power together with his physical power, and threw his palm round.


    "Get out!"


    Bang


    At the moment when the slap came into contact with the long sword, the strong wind broke out and Tan Tan was directly lifted out.


    The long sword was broken into pieces. Qin Feng grabbed it with his five fingers, and the fragments gathered all over the sky, and then pushed it directly towards tan tan.


    Bear!


    At this time, the purple flame swept through. After the flame disappeared, Tan Tan also disappeared.


    "Take care of your younger sister. I don''t mind letting her taste what I''ve tasted before. Qin Feng looked at Qiuyun coldly and said.


    Qiuyun''s beautiful eyes coagulated. When was she reprimanded like this in her identity and status? Just wanted to teach a lesson, a picture of Qin Feng''s treatment of her suddenly appeared in her mind. Her ruddy little mouth wriggled. Finally, she turned her head and ignored it.


    Qin Feng turned back, stared at Xu dimple and said nothing.


    "Why, do you want to do it with me?" Xu dimple smiled faintly, with a shallow killing in her eyes.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be impulsive. I have a way to resolve the crisis."


    Seeing Qin Feng holding Xu dimple for her, Su Yue was shocked and quickly made a sound to remind her.


    Although Qin Feng is strong, he has not yet reached the point of fighting with Xu dimple. Big popcorn has strength, but their fighting consciousness and skills are not good. Other people at their level really want to do anything, and a big popcorn can''t stop it.


    "Concentrate on the enemy and leave this man to me." Qin Feng said.


    He is not tuoda, and he knows that with his current strength, it is indeed difficult to be Xu Meng''s opponent, but he is not made of mud, and it is not so easy to kill him.


    Qin Feng just wants to force Xu dimple to stop. The castle hasn''t entered yet. Xu dimple must be unwilling to pay the price and insist on killing him at the moment.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself. In that case, I''ll finish you in advance. For people like you, I really can''t let you continue to grow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu dimple''s body disappeared. At the same time, the big fireworks roared and roared violently to one place.


    At the place where the giant tail bombarded, the air burst, and a fuzzy figure flickered, like lightning, directly broke through the blockade of big fireworks and came against the Qin wind.


    "So fast!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and quickly sealed, and the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel emerged. Then, the light of three colors flowed, and the three elements conquered the clock.


    Xu dimple looked indifferent. She stretched her hands forward and shot like a sharp arrow.


    Boom!


    When his palms touched the Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel, the latter stopped rotating and burst into pieces.


    Then, a clear bell rang, and the three elements of Xiangke clock insisted on breaking.


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    Qin Feng''s fists came out together and bombarded Xu dimple''s palms. The air wave swept through and the spiritual power surged. Qin Feng''s body retreated violently, but at the same time, the light of immortality burst out in the center of his eyebrows.


    Xu dimple''s body flashed, changed the track, avoided the immortal light, and continued to attack Qin Feng.


    Roar!


    The big firecracker roared, killed from the rear, and waved his claws and tail at the same time.


    Xu dimple ignored the attack behind her. Her body shape disappeared directly and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng. The terrible speed made Qin Feng''s pupils shrink. Xu dimple was so fast.


    Under the intervention of big bang, I didn''t have much power to fight back.


    "I said, I want to kill you. A green scale monster can''t protect you." Xu dimple said indifferently. Her big hand was filled with palpitating spiritual power and approached Qin Feng.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you''ll have to cough up blood!" Qin Feng was cruel in his heart. All his strength was concentrated on his fist and wanted to shake Xu dimple.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s sleeve robe suddenly shook, and immediately a thick shadow burst out, and immediately threw it on Xu dimple''s palm. The power of terror shocked the air into sharp sonic booms.


    At the moment when the black shadow appeared, Xu dimple also noticed that his face changed wildly. However, before he hurried away, the shadow had been thrown on his palm. Suddenly, his face flushed, and a low stuffy hum vomited out of his throat. His body retreated rapidly like a flying ball.

 Chapter 616

    The sudden changes in the sky directly made the field, including Su Yue, Ye Hong, Zhu Xia, Yi Wu and many other strong men, involuntarily stopped the attack and looked at the direction of Qin Feng.


    Many people were so surprised that they almost dropped their chin. Xu dimple''s strength was unknown to everyone present. Except for a few two or three people, no one was his opponent at all.


    It can be said that he was one of the invincible people present. However, previously, he was shaken back by Qin Feng?


    "What was that shadow just now?" Ye Hong narrowed his eyes and his face was a little dignified and confused. Because the attack speed of the shadow was too terrible and appeared too suddenly, he just glanced at it. Therefore, even his eyesight did not see clearly. He could only vaguely detect that something was shooting out of Qin Feng''s hand, and Xu dimple, It was that thing that drove him back.


    To repel Xu dimple, the strength must at least reach their level.


    In addition to him, Qiuyun, Su Yue who is fighting, and green scale monster, who else has this strength?


    "It seems to be a tail..." Su Yue hesitated for a moment, some uncertain way. His perception is the strongest, so he can feel a little fuzzy outline.


    "Tail?" hearing the speech, Ye Hong was stunned. He frowned at Qin Feng in the sky and muttered in a low voice: "is it another card that has never been exposed? Who is this guy


    "What''s in your sleeve?" on the sky, Xu dimple, which retreated for nearly tens of meters, finally melted the terrible strength from the palm of his hand. His drooping hand trembled slightly, and his face looked at Qin Feng in the distance.


    The sudden change also stunned Qin Feng, but then he seemed to understand something. A touch of ecstasy quickly appeared on his face. Before he made a sound, the light of Najie flashed, and the black light and shadow burst out. With a slightly crisp neighing sound, a small black snake wandered around Qin Feng happily.


    "Jiuyou snake, have you evolved successfully?"


    Qin Feng''s face was filled with surprise. This little snake is naturally the Jiuyou snake that has been sleeping and evolving,.


    When accepting the inheritance, there was an accident, which delayed the super evolution of Jiuyou snake.


    Even the devil eye was not sure when the evolution of Jiuyou snake was completed. Unexpectedly, at the most urgent moment of Qin Feng, the little guy actually succeeded in evolution. He woke up and solved the disaster for him.


    "Reaching the sixth level, this is super evolution." Qin Feng smacked in surprise. Before evolution, Jiuyou snake was at most comparable to the fourth level spirit beast, or even worse, but a super evolution made it directly enter the sixth level.


    Although he could not feel the specific breath fluctuation of Jiuyou snake, even he was shocked by the rippling power from his small body. This force is hardly weak and has become a big explosion.


    After Jiuyou snake appeared, the cloud Xu dimple who had been staring at this side suddenly became gloomy. He must have recognized it. The thing that repelled him earlier was this little black snake.


    "Sixth order spirit beast, I didn''t expect you still had this hand." Xu dimple twisted her wrist, which was numb by Juli, and sneered.


    Qin Feng glanced at him obliquely and ignored him. His palm gently stroked the cool body of Jiuyou snake like warm jade.


    Qin Feng''s touch made Jiuyou snake very useful. He kept holding his small head and squeezing the palm of the former. Soon, the snake letter kept spitting at the Najie on Qin Feng''s finger. In the inverted triangular snake pupil, a kind of salivating eyes familiar to Qin Feng appeared again.


    After discovering his greedy behavior, Qin Feng flicked his finger, and a white jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. He put his finger into it, gently picked it, stained it with a drop of Jiutian spirit liquid, and then carefully cleaned the Jiuyou snake.


    Swallow a drop of Jiutian spirit liquid, and the light in Jiuyou snake''s pupil is full.


    Qin Feng saw this and smiled. The Jiutian spirit liquid was much higher than those herbs eaten by Jiuyou snake before.


    "Hey, little thing, you have to do something when you eat." his finger flicked on Jiuyou snake''s small head. Qin Feng smiled like an evil uncle who lured minor girls to make mistakes.


    Jiuyou snake seems to understand Qin Feng''s words. It looks at the jade bottle nostalgically. Xinzi expands and contracts. Jiuyou snake turns its body and a pair of snake pupils stare at Xu dimple with a strange black light.


    "It''s just a six level spirit beast, but it can''t save you." Xu dimple sneered and quickly dived, with a thin spirit in the palm.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake turned into a black light and burst. Her tail pulled hard on Xu dimple''s hand. It can be seen by the naked eye that Xu dimple''s spiritual power has weakened a lot, and she was shocked back again.


    "What? A kind of spirit beast." in the retreat, Xu dimple''s look finally changed a little. He looked at the little snake in shock.


    Hiss!


    When his voice fell, the black light suddenly rose on the Jiuyou snake''s body. With the light in full bloom, its body, like the inflated balloon, began to expand rapidly and become larger.


    Among the countless shocking eyes in the audience, the Jiuyou snake, which was only a foot long, changed into a behemoth with a body length of about 100 feet in just a moment.


    Jiuyou snake is suspended in the void and reflects the snake scale of colorful light. If there are claws under the snake at this time, it is a living dragon.


    With the enlargement of the body, a vigorous energy also slowly overflowed from the Jiuyou snake, causing some ripples like water waves in the whole body space.


    The giant snake hovered in the sky. The huge body was not only the people of all parties, but also Qin Feng himself. He seemed to see the shadow of the ruined jiuyouxuan snake on this huge figure.


    At this moment, there is no need for Xu dimple to remind. Many people can feel the terrible wave from Jiuyou snake.


    At the beginning of level 6, the one who can have such terrible combat effectiveness is likely to be a relic spirit beast.


    "This guy..."


    All parties were stunned and looked at Qin Feng with envy and jealousy. It was enough for a green scale monster to obey him. Now there is another archaic relic, which is suspected to be his pet.


    Does this really make people more angry than others?


    Big fireworks and Jiuyou snake came in the air. Qin Feng stood on the head of Jiuyou snake, stared at Xu dimple faintly and said, "do you want to continue?"


    Xu dimple''s eyes flickered for a moment, and her spiritual power was slowly restrained. There were green scale monsters and a sixth order relic spirit beast. If you want to kill Qin Feng again, you will pay a great price. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was not aggressive, he killed Ye Hong directly.


    The latter saw it, quickly regressed, looked gloomy, a green scale monster and a relic spirit beast. Now who wants to shake with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked around and said in a loud voice, "I''ve taken the snow rabbit left by ancient times for Guanghan hall. Who else wants to rob it?"


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    The big popcorn and Jiuyou snake cooperate to make a low roar and hiss, which frightens the people.

 Chapter 617

    In mid air, two animals and one person radiate powerful energy fluctuations, and there is no echo from all parties. Obviously, they are extremely afraid of the current Qin wind.


    It can be said that unless the top experts join hands, they can''t get any benefit in his hands.


    Even Ye Hong and Xu dimple stopped temporarily. Who else dares to be a fool.


    Therefore, a battle for archaic heritage species destined to be bloodthirsty and life and death was stopped.


    Su Yue moved over, looked up and down at Qin Feng, and aimed at the huge Jiuyou snake. She didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s really deep," she said, leaving Qin Feng.


    After laughing, Qin Feng didn''t want to say more. He asked, "Why are you all back?"


    "Those spirit beasts died not long after they left here, so we speculate that they can only live in the castle and die outside. In this case, why should we escape again!" Su Yue said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly. These people are really not easy to deceive. They found the clue so soon.


    "By the way, why are you all right? I saw it clearly..."


    "It''s just that I use the method of pretending to die to confuse those people." Qin Feng waved his hand and vaguely perfunctory, and turned his eyes to the huge castle.


    What''s in it?


    The battle subsided. Su Yue secretly sent people under the door to take the snow rabbit out to avoid accidents.


    "Now no one knows whether they will be attacked by spirit beasts when entering, so we don''t dare to move..."


    Su Yue introduced the current situation to Qin Feng.


    Listening to Su Yue''s words, Qin Feng nodded on the surface, but secretly asked the magic eye.


    "Old devil, are there still evil spirits in it?"


    "These spirit beasts can''t have ideology. Naturally, there won''t be any dormant attack and killing. They should all come out." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "but I can''t feel this place clearly. I can''t tell. Let others do it!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and restrained the heat in his heart. With a move of his palm, Jiuyou snake narrowed rapidly, got into his sleeve and entrenched himself on his wrist.


    Many people are envious when they see this scene. Who doesn''t want to have a spirit beast?


    But envy belongs to envy. Now no one dares to fight Qin Feng''s attention.


    Qin Feng condensed the seal of wood God to help big popcorn heal. Fortunately, big popcorn may often change its body. The body gradually bears the damage after changing its body. There is no dying situation in the past.


    Waiting is always boring and tormenting, especially under the mysterious temptation, not everyone can always stay the same.


    I don''t know when there was a commotion in the crowd. Someone couldn''t help it. He tried for a few times, but there was no abnormality. Then he gritted his teeth and rushed into the castle.


    "God, what''s this?"


    There was only a cry of shock, and then it was silent again.


    Everyone was not sure. The cry seemed to be a surprise and shock.


    "Scold and fight. It''s not easy to come here. You can''t just wait!"


    Many impatient people couldn''t wait any longer. More than a dozen people rushed in. In addition to all kinds of the cries, nothing else happened. Everyone couldn''t wait and plundered into it one after another.


    "Let''s start too!" looking at more than half of the people entering, Qin Feng said and started to enter.


    Just entering the castle, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Where is the castle? It is clearly the inner fairy world.


    This is a ethereal heaven and earth, filled with fairy Qi and dense mist. In the sky, temples are suspended and Fairy Light flows, just like a fairyland on earth.


    "Is this?" Su Yue, who followed in, Yi Wu and others stared at her in surprise.


    Other people have similar expressions. Unexpectedly, there is still another look in the castle.


    "It seems that this is the true face of the sect. What''s outside should be just the periphery of the sect," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded with the same feeling.


    "Go!" Qin Feng took the lead in flying to a palace, and Su Yue and others quickly followed.


    They rushed into a palace that was not much damaged,.


    The main hall is very empty, with complete facilities. There are no signs of damage inside, which makes Qin Feng frown. It was obviously conquered in those years. There seems to be no trace of battle here, except for some scratches outside.


    Dada, dada!


    Just after his company dropped, one side suddenly heard a clatter, like the sound of footsteps, or the sound of an army in uniform.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yue, Yiwu and others also found something wrong.


    "It''s an evil spirit. All the disciples in this palace were eroded and turned into an evil spirit."


    As soon as the voice of the magic eye fell, the ticking sound was immediately messy. Then, white skeletons rushed out.


    "Fortunately, I escaped the killing of heaven and earth and was washed away by years."


    Qin Feng was about to take people away when the voice of the devil''s eye suddenly sounded. He felt it carefully for a moment. He did find that the strength of these evil spirits was very weak, and there were only one or two of them who even reached the ninth floor heaven.


    "The power of these things is not strong." Su Yue is worthy of being the spiritual master at the peak of Tianpin''s early stage. She sensed the power of these evil spirits for the first time.


    She fought with Qin Feng and directly pushed it across. On the spot, she talked about bone splashing, Yiwu, Zhou Mo and some elites of Guanghan hall, and others who followed her quickly to wipe out these evil spirits.


    In this one-sided battle, no one noticed that in the corner of the hall, there was an ordinary white skeleton. At this time, the magic at its heart became deeper and deeper, and the speed of absorbing the magic on other skeletons around was faster and faster. A wave that rippled the air around it slowly filled the air


    Boom!


    Another skeleton fell in front of him. Qin Feng''s action slowed down. He took time to look at the overall situation and nodded slightly.


    The number of evil spirits in the hall is less and less. The earth is covered with white broken bones. It seems that it is a little gloomy.


    "Boy, be careful, something''s wrong." however, when Qin Feng relaxed, the slightly dignified voice of magic eye suddenly sounded in his heart.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I feel a powerful force brewing slowly."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart jumped violently. What a terrible force it should be to be described as powerful by this guy.


    "In the southwest, stop it." magic eye suddenly shouted.


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly turned to the southwest and scanned carefully. His eyes immediately shrunk and his scalp became numb.


    As far as he could see, there were a group of white skeletons. At first, they didn''t look very impressive, almost the same as what he had killed before, but these skeletons seemed to be held by something. A trace of black airflow kept drifting towards the rear of the skeleton, as if absorbed by something.


    Looking through the gaps between the skeletons, Qin Feng was shocked to see that at the end of the group of skeletons, an ordinary white skeleton stood Qiao ran, but what made his scalp numb was that at the heart of the skeleton, the dark air flow almost turned into substantive black matter, which was more powerful than the one he joined hands with Qiuyun.


    Qin Feng''s heart twitched. How could he have another one? If he let it jump out and hit those people, it would be a unilateral massacre at all.


    What makes Qin Feng''s heart tighten is that the black matter is still absorbing the black gas from other skeletons. Obviously, this guy is still getting stronger.

 Chapter 618

    "This guy has changed unexpectedly. He can absorb the evil spirit on other skeletons and stop it quickly. Otherwise, once he has absorbed it, even the strong ones in the four days will not be enough for him to clap." the devil eye said in a deep voice. Obviously, he noticed that the situation was abnormal.


    "Change?"


    Qin Feng''s look changed constantly. At last, he made a hard condensation and shouted at Su Yue: "Su Yue, leave quickly."


    Su Yue smiled slightly, but when she saw Qin Feng''s gloomy and terrible face, she also had a premonition that something terrible was going to happen.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s scalp was numb to see that the evil spirit body waved its bones and arms, and the evil spirit was vertical and horizontal. Unexpectedly, there were four fallen evil spirits standing up, and the evil spirit was much stronger than before.


    "Run!"


    With that, Qin Feng ran out with big fireworks and Yiwu, and Su Yue hurriedly followed.


    "Boy, if the mutated evil spirit is not solved, there may be great difficulties here and many people will die," said the magic eye.


    "It''s none of my business." Qin Feng glanced and said, "even if we can kill that guy, we will pay a lot of price. Why?"


    "Er..." the magic eye paused and said silently, "then run!"


    A group of people rushed out of the hall. Then, four voices broke through the air and four evil spirits chased out.


    Qin Feng swept his eyes behind him and said, "old devil, how can I feel something wrong!"


    "It''s true." the devil eye was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "boy, they are afraid to detect the evil seed in your body."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked and narrowed his eyes. Then he suddenly shook off the big fireworks and Yi dance and said, "the target of these monsters is me. Don''t follow."


    With that, Qin Feng quickly took out the white jade lotus seat and galloped away.


    The four evil spirits also abandoned others and chased Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng directly ran out of the castle and wanted to kill them with external forces, but after a period of time, their strength did not weaken at all.


    "Old devil. What''s the situation?"


    "Some trouble." after a moment of silence, the devil eye said, "it is very likely that the mutant evil spirit body derived consciousness and secretly connected with the evil species in your body, so as to avoid the killing of heaven and earth."


    "So you have to break them." Qin Feng felt bitter in his heart. He realized that the four evil spirits had reached the strength of the three-day realm. How could he deal with them alone.


    "This is not the worst. They are connected with your demon and evil species. They will not disappear. They can continue to become stronger through special techniques. The longer they delay, the stronger their strength will be."


    "I''ll go to your uncle." hearing the speech, Rao is Qin Feng scolding. Is this magic eye biting him? Earlier, he said he could work with Su Yue and them.


    "Shit, spell it."


    Qin Feng stopped and didn''t dare to drag on. He looked at the four evil spirits. A powerful force slowly rippled in his sleeve robe.


    Four evil spirits came, and such terrible offensives directly burst the air in front of them, causing turbulence in space.


    The fierce wind made Qin Feng''s clothes and robes close to his body. The fierce wind was like a blade, which was cut on his face, and immediately several shallow blood wounds emerged.


    However, when Qin Feng was about to release the Jiuyou snake to fight to the death, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and a thick color of surprise appeared. He was stunned and looked at a fierce evil spirit the previous second, but now it was suddenly frozen three meters away from him.


    Then, Qin Feng opened his eyes slowly with amazement. He saw the evil spirits rushing in front suddenly solidified. The next moment, they were divided into two parts, just like cutting tofu with a knife. The incision was very smooth.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. An evil spirit comparable to the three-day realm was dismembered in front of his own eyes. It was a good abnormal strength.


    Qin Feng took a breath of cold air and scanned his eyes. The next moment, the dark pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle tip. He saw a black line penetrating through the body of the evil spirit.


    The black thread seems very strange. At first glance, it looks like a black thin thread, but the fluctuation of spiritual power in it makes Qin Feng''s skin prick like a needle. The pain is obvious and invisible. No source was found, but the pores contracted violently.


    The terrible meaning of cutting is quite similar to Lu Yin''s means, but it is obviously more authentic.


    It''s like one learns rough fur, while the other learns essence.


    One move can easily wipe out other evil spirits at the level of three days. I''m afraid Su Yue and Xu dimple, who are the second and third in the list of heroes, are out of reach.


    An ethereal black line, Qin Feng thought of who was the one who shot.


    The first owl male in the list has always been mysterious and impermanent. The first owl male who sees the dragon but does not see the tail, Mr. Miao.


    One evil spirit body was suddenly dismembered inexplicably, and the other three evil spirits were frightened. The bodies full of killing were inexplicably shocked, but they didn''t dare to rush over.


    But after all, they are just evil spirits and have no real ideology. Therefore, they just pause for a few seconds and rush over again.


    Wave!


    As if the strange sound of the sky being torn came out, the second evil spirit body, after pausing for a while, divided into two and fell down.


    Then, the third end


    In less than ten seconds, all the four powerful evil spirits were divided into two and killed in one move. There was no chance to mend the knife.


    Qin Feng''s face was very dignified. At this time, he finally saw clearly. A black energy line seemed to be everywhere.


    No matter how hard the bones of evil spirits are, the black lines pass by and break one after another.


    No matter how fast the evil spirit body is, the black line always accompanies you, and then slides gently.


    A black line, everything is broken, everywhere, mysterious and difficult to pry. As soon as the black line comes out, everything is broken, just like breaking the line of heaven.


    Qin Feng stared at the slowly disappearing black line. Suddenly, his heart was cold. He suddenly turned his head and immediately his pupils narrowed again.


    Dozens of meters to his left, a young man with a slightly thin body stood in the void. He didn''t have a handsome face, a tall posture, or a compelling momentum, but he stood there with a feeling that it was difficult to see through.


    He is very ordinary, even ordinary. He is ordinary enough to mix in the crowd. When you sweep your eyes, you will never look at him again, let alone have any impression.


    He was dressed in grey fir, and there was nothing that could attract people''s attention from beginning to end.


    He is such an ordinary person, but he is the ruthless man of the whole sin capital. Xiaoxiong is terrified. Su Yue and Xu dimple are the first in the list of Xiaoxiong, childe Miao.

 Chapter 619

    Qin Feng stared at him without expression. He was neither surprised by his hand nor grateful.


    Childe Miao was also indifferent, without any expression. They just stared at each other, and no one spoke.


    Squeak!


    In the quiet and strange atmosphere, a flash of light suddenly came. A gray little monkey appeared on Qin Feng''s shoulder, which stunned him. Didn''t the little thing leave?


    The little monkey seemed to know what Qin Feng thought and grinned at him.


    Childe Miao''s calm eyes finally fluctuated slightly after the arrival of the little monkey, which seemed to be a little surprised. The hands behind him were also slightly clenched.


    Qin Feng looked away from the monkey and looked at Qin Feng again. He hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you for your help this time."


    "Even if I don''t do it, you can leave." young master Miao said faintly, and his eyes were always flat. No fluctuations.


    Qin Feng smiled noncommittally.


    "Lead away all the spirit beasts and protect the snow rabbit alone. It seems that you are very close to Su Yue." young master Miao looked at Qin Feng and said faintly, "but I remind you that it''s your best choice to leave here with them now?"


    "Because it''s dangerous here?" Qin Feng was stunned and whispered.


    Childe Miao shook his head and just thought of a sound. Suddenly, an old laugh that sounded very obscene suddenly came from below.


    "Hey! I said, you two little guys, stand so tall that my old man''s neck is stiff. If you have anything to say, come down quickly so as not to accidentally fall down later."


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and his sight reached. On the earth, a dry old man was looking at him, revealing several loose big yellow teeth and smiling at him. He looked indescribably obscene.


    "Who is this old man?" Qin Feng suddenly warned.


    He hesitated to go on. The old man seems kind, but this place is not a good place. The kinder it looks, the more dangerous it may be.


    But in his hesitation, Mr. Miao fell to the bottom without stopping, and then stood behind the old man.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene, paused for a moment, and no longer hesitated. He controlled Bai Yu to sit down and slowly landed not far from master Miao and the old man.


    These two people obviously have an unusual relationship, and childe Miao''s help just now may be related to the old man. They should have no malice towards themselves, otherwise they won''t help themselves.


    In that case, I''ll be stingy again.


    The little monkey was also very quiet at the moment, lying on Qin Feng''s sharp shoulder and motionless.


    "Old man, I don''t know who you are?" Qin Feng asked with a respectful attitude.


    "An old man, how can there be any false name." the old man waved his hand and took back his turbid eyes on the little monkey. He looked at Qin Feng, showed his big yellow teeth and said with a smile: "you little fellow, you are really lucky."


    Qin Feng was stunned and felt his head. For a moment, he had no clue.


    "OK, I think you are also a good seedling. Hurry to take those people you care about to leave here! Lest heaven envy talents." the old man waved his hand and said.


    "Because it''s dangerous here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Isn''t that enough?" the old man smiled back. With that expression, rhubarb teeth are very obscene and sloppy.


    "Not everyone can come to this place."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, his heart picked inexplicably, and asked in a low voice, "those people will die?"


    "Who knows if you can''t die." the old man waved his big hands, showed his yellow teeth and said, "little guy, the old man''s reminder has come. It''s your business whether you can go or not."


    When the old man finished, he didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to speak. He turned and left with small steps. He was carrying his hands and swaying his rickety frame. He didn''t know what he was humming. He was a dirty and obscene old man.


    However, seeing that childe Miao respectfully follows behind him, Qin Feng knows that the old man is probably a great figure, but he is such a figure. Why has he never heard Su Yue mention it?


    The old man swayed slowly in front, while Mr. Miao quietly followed behind.


    "How''s it going?" the old man suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." young master Miao bowed his head slightly, meditated for a moment, and whispered, "but I can see that he''s not a simple guy?"


    "Are you sure to kill him?" the old man asked again, still obscene.


    "Ten percent assurance!"


    "Ten percent?" the old man smiled, turned his head and looked at the young master Miao, shook his head and said, "it''s hard!"


    Young master Miao was stunned. He picked his eyebrows, looked at the old man, thought for a moment, and immediately whispered, "although he has some means, he is not strong enough after all. It''s not too difficult for me to kill him."


    "Difficult!" the old man still shook his head and sighed.


    "Shifu thinks I''m not his opponent yet?" asked childe Miao, not satisfied.


    "He''s not your opponent, but." the old man shook his head, his obscene expression on his face converged slightly, and he said slowly: "in this world, if it''s not the strong, you can kill the weak. Sometimes, the providence is unpredictable. No one can judge."


    Childe Miao''s face was blank and seemed a little confused.


    "Hehe! Why do I tell you this? You''ll always understand in the future."


    Mr. Miao nodded, and the expression on his face returned to calm again. That''s his temperament. I don''t know. He will never deliberately experience it, because he advocates the strong. There are some things that the weak are not qualified to know. As long as you reach a certain height, what you don''t know and don''t need anyone to tell you, you will slowly experience it.


    According to what the old man often said, it is human intention and unpredictable. God''s will is God''s will.


    "Master, don''t you really have to drive them out of here?" young master Miao suddenly asked.


    "No." the old man shook his head, his eyes were turbid and indifferent, and said, "I haven''t reached that step yet."


    Hearing the speech, childe Miao nodded slightly, but soon frowned again. He looked at the expressionless old man and whispered, "master, if that guy comes out, I''m afraid no one here can leave."


    "There are so many people here this time. The momentum is huge. That guy will be awakened."


    "Ha ha, people will always pay for their own behavior if they are greedy." the old man shook his head and smiled and said, "but this place has been sealed for tens of thousands of years and constantly manifested in the world. It has its own reason. That guy can''t turn over any waves."


    "I''m afraid that even so, there will be a lot of losses." young master Miao looked at the old man with a trace of unhappiness in his tone: "and doesn''t master care about those young people? If they get confused at that time, they don''t have much ability to protect themselves."


    "The strong always have to go through training. If they can''t hold on to this training, they are not qualified to touch it." the old man shook his head and looked at the huge palace standing in the sky in the distance, which is the deepest place of the Temple group. The light there is particularly dark. At first glance, it seems to be shrouded by something.


    "Time is running out. You should grow up quickly." the old man''s eyes have a strong color of worry.


    Hearing the old man''s whisper, Mr. Miao''s body shook and his chest stood up. His always calm face was filled with heat and excitement, as well as a trace of determination.


    "Master, I will meet the standard and can participate in the seal war here."


    "OK." the old man murmured, his turbid eyes still staring at the depths of the temple, and the worry between his eyebrows was always difficult to ease.


    Qin Feng stood here blankly until the old man and childe Miao left for a long time. He just recovered. He immediately took a deep breath, his eyes surged, and then fell down a moment later.

 Chapter 620

    Squeak!


    After childe Miao and the old man left, the little monkey chirped a few times, and then swished away again.


    "This little thing."


    Qin Feng is confused. What does the little monkey mean, but he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. He can go or stay at will. Anyway, it''s not an ancient legacy.


    Back in the world behind the castle, Qin Feng soon met a person in Guanghan Hall who had been waiting here. Under her leadership, he had a round with Su Yue and others.


    As soon as he entered here, Qin Feng could feel the solemnity of the atmosphere. His heart sank and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s Xiaomo. She has a problem." Yiwu whispered with red eyes.


    "What happened to her?"


    "She broke through and had an accident." Yiwu pointed to the corner of the yard.


    Qin Feng looked along the direction, and immediately his heart was cold. The black fog in that area was surging without surging. A figure floated in it, and he could not feel the slightest breath of life.


    "We found several bottles of pills at the bottom of a spirit pool in this palace. One of them happened to be a pill for breaking the spirit sky barrier. Among us, only Xiaomo is the top of half a step. It is most suitable to take this pill to break through."


    "At the beginning, it went well. Xiaomo soon touched the barrier of the nine layers of heaven, but who knows." speaking of this, Yiwu suddenly stopped, her eyes flushed and said: "just when she broke through, a large black gas suddenly appeared in her body, which is the current situation."


    "Su Yue tried to make a move, but it was useless."


    Su Yuezhen nodded lightly and said, "the power of this black airflow is very similar to those white skeletons, but this power is greater. I think it was eroded by this power during the previous battle."


    "I tried to help resolve it, but this force was very strange. Once I contacted it, it was like a suction cup. Even my spiritual power was stuck. Finally, I had to cut off that part of my spiritual power."


    Qin Feng shook his head secretly. It was the devil''s eye in Zhou Mo who had been eroded.


    "This thing is becoming more and more unstable." Qin Feng sighed in his heart and asked, "old devil, is there a way?"


    "This magic eye was on her shortly after she was born. With my current strength, I can''t take it out. I can only seal it temporarily. In the future, it will depend on her own." the magic eye responded.


    "How long can it be sealed?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the degree of awakening of the magic eye in her body, but there should be no problem in a year and a half."


    "OK, let''s do it!"


    Qin Feng walked towards Zhou mo.


    "Be careful, this kind of power is very strange. Not only mental power, but also spiritual power will be absorbed by it." Su Yue reminded.


    "No harm!" Qin Feng waved his hand and went straight into the black fog.


    "This guy." Su Yuemei''s eyes coagulated. She knew that Qin Feng had the means to do so, but she was very curious. She couldn''t even touch her strength. How did Qin Feng do it.


    Soon, they found that the black fog around Zhou Mo became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared.


    At the same time, an amazing air wave broke out from Zhou Mo''s body. It was obvious that the wave had reached the Ninth Heaven.


    A moment later, Zhou Mo opened his eyes, looked at Qin Feng and said in surprise, "you helped me solve the thing in my body."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it shouldn''t make trouble in a year and a half, but if you want to go to its root, the key is to rely on yourself."


    It''s important. Qin Feng can''t just think of comfort. He must tell Zhou mo the truth.


    "Only a year and a half?" hearing the speech, Zhou Mo''s tone sank.


    "This is just the worst case." Qin Feng patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, and I, when I really can''t help it, I will help you delay time."


    Zhou Mo sniffed. His mood soon turned around. He noticed the sudden increase of spiritual power in his body and said happily, "I''m no longer your oil bottle. Now I can fight side by side with you."


    Boom!


    Qin Feng just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a violent wave came from a distant place. Then, in the depths of the distant temple, a huge pillar of light rose into the sky.


    The indescribable wave ripples open. Even if it is far away, it can be affected by the energy fluctuation contained in the light column. How terrible it is.


    "What''s the matter?" someone asked in horror. All of them turned pale and looked at the huge light column in the distance.


    "It''s the main hall in the depths." Qin Feng''s face was dignified and stared at the gradually dissipated light column. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly he said to Su Yue, "let them all go back. It''s hard for them to go the next way."


    Now there are many people around them. In addition to some of the elite of Guanghan hall, there are also some small forces who make friends with Guanghan hall, or individual scattered cultivation. Most of these people have not reached the ninth floor of heaven. If they follow, they are afraid that their lives will be in danger.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue was surprised. Even several people in Guanghan hall were puzzled. Even other followers were angry. This space is full of opportunities. It''s not easy to come in. Who wants to go out like this.


    "Let them all go?" Su Yue asked.


    "Well, just leave you and me. Even big popcorn, Yiwu and Zhou Mo have to leave." Qin Feng nodded


    "Elder sister su." several strong women in Guanghan hall came over and whispered to Su Yue, "I''m afraid many people don''t like to let everyone leave now. After all, such an opportunity can''t be met at any time."


    Su Yue is embarrassed to turn her eyes to Qin Feng. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to let them leave like this. After all, the most dangerous time has passed. Their overall strength is almost the strongest. It seems that there is no need to be cautious.


    There are many opportunities here. Su Yue also wants them to experience here.


    "I''ve already reminded you. As for what to do, you can do it yourself. In short, I will send out the three friends around me." Qin Feng glanced at Su Yue, paused and whispered: "What we meet next is not something we can easily face. If you insist on taking them, I have nothing to say, but if you find a crisis and find a way by yourself, I won''t be meddling."


    "Opportunity also needs strength to pave the way. Without that strength, no matter how big the opportunity is, it is not qualified to touch."


    Then Qin Feng looked at Yiwu and said seriously, "Yiwu, you take them to leave here first!"


    "They can go, but I won''t go." Yi Wu stepped back and looked directly at Qin Feng. Dai Mei frowned and said, "besides, I also have the ability to protect myself."


    "I won''t go either. I''ll be where my uncle is!"


    "I just broke through and won''t be a burden to you anymore," Zhou Mo said.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you must listen to me and leave." Qin Feng''s eyes gradually sank and stared at Yiwu Sanren: "if we hadn''t come out from one place and been taken care of by you, I really didn''t care whether you were friends or not."


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll make another trip and send out the big popcorn first. If you insist on not leaving, we will make friends today, live and die in the future, and each will have his destiny."

 Chapter 621

    The two women were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Feng to say such words.


    "Qin Feng, what do you mean?" Yi Wu frowned.


    "It''s very simple. If I''m a friend, I''ll leave quickly. Otherwise, everyone''s life and death don''t owe each other and go their own way in the future." Qin Feng also realized that his tone was inappropriate. He sighed and said: "I don''t want you to be in danger. If the worst happens, don''t say you. Even Su Yue, Ye Hong and Xu dimple have life worries, let alone you."


    "I won''t be able to take care of you then."


    The old man beside Mr. Miao reminded that Qin Feng didn''t dare to forget, and the mutated evil spirit didn''t appear. Although the magic eye suggested that the evil spirit body might be limited and could only be in the palace, so he didn''t catch up at that time.


    But this is only the conjecture of the magic eye. Coupled with the warning of the old man, Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to let them leave first.


    Yi Wu smelled the speech and immediately changed color. Even Su Yue''s face changed slightly. Can''t even other people at their level protect themselves? What the hell is in the depths?


    "Qin Feng, did you find anything before?" Su Yue suddenly asked.


    "No matter what I found, do you think they can go deep with their strength?" Qin Feng asked. After a pause, he continued, "you can''t afford the cost of some things. Trust me, otherwise, many of you will die."


    "Even you can''t say you can protect yourself."


    There was a silence.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed helplessly, relaxed his tone and said, "do you know what I found in that palace just now?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone was stunned. They all recovered after a moment. Yes, they were roared away by Qin Feng. They only knew that there were four more powerful white skeletons. They really didn''t know what was in them.


    The people''s eyes were on Qin Feng. He looked at the people and whispered, "among those white skeletons, one skeleton has changed. Its strength has exceeded everyone present. It''s hard to say whether it can leave the palace. I don''t know whether it can leave the palace. That''s something I have to guard against."


    "And..." speaking of this, Qin Feng paused, looked at Su Yue and said, "when I was chased by four white skeletons, I met a man."


    "Who?" Su Yue''s heart burst when she saw Qin Feng''s burning eyes.


    "No. 1 in the list of owls, young master Miao."


    There was an uproar!


    Su Yue''s eyes were stunned: "have you met childe Miao?"


    "He warned me that it''s best to take people out of here," Qin Feng said.


    Su Yue was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Xiao Mo, leave with all the sisters in Guanghan hall. If others don''t want to, deal with it by themselves."


    "Yes, elder sister su." the woman surnamed Mo nodded and left here with several people from Guanghan hall.


    After thinking for a moment, most of the other followers left, and only a few still wanted to get lucky here.


    "Leave." Qin Feng looked at Yiwu and said, "if there''s something, it''s not something we can bear."


    Yi Wu thought about it and sighed. If Su Yue didn''t have the ability to protect herself, they could only increase the trouble if they continued to stay here.


    "OK, be careful." Yi Wu nodded without procrastination.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, touched big popcorn''s head and said, "listen, follow sister Yiwu and sister Zhou Mo to leave first and wait for uncle outside."


    "All right!" the big firecracker tooted his mouth.


    Looking at the people who left, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Next, he could fight without scruples.


    "In fact, you should let the big popcorn stay."


    Qin Feng glanced at Su Yue and said faintly, "she is my sister."


    Su Yue was stunned. She immediately sighed and paused. She whispered, "what you just said is true?"


    "Do you think it''s fake?" Qin Feng spread his hand and asked.


    Su Yue''s tone was sluggish, and peach blossom''s eyes stared at Qin Feng discontentedly.


    "OK, there are only two of us left. It''s much more convenient to take action. There should be something born in the depths. Let''s hurry over." Qin Feng offered the white jade lotus seat and jumped up. Then he suddenly turned his head and smiled at Su Yue: "in fact, the situation is more serious than I said. Do you want to leave here?"


    Su Yuebai looked at Qin Feng and spat: "you guys are qualified to stay here. Am I not qualified now?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled gently and said to himself, "indeed, the spiritual strength comparable to the three-day environment should be barely qualified."


    "You seem to be very powerful."


    After cutting Qin Feng''s eyes, Su Yue directly stood on the heavenly weapon he had robbed before and quickly swept away to the depths of the temple. Qin Feng was on his heel.


    "By the way, Qin Feng, I''ve always been curious about how you came back to life at the beginning, and your strength has been improved so much. It''s not surprising that your spiritual strength has been improved so much from the lower level of the earth product to the early level of the heaven product." driving a heavenly weapon and flying side by side with Qin Feng, Su Yue suddenly turned her head and asked.


    "Why are you so curious?"


    "Who makes me don''t know you at all!" Su Yue shrugged her sweet shoulders and sighed: "at first, I just cooperated with you. I thought your strength was OK and wanted you to contain the next week, but what happened later was beyond the control of all of us, but because of this, I saw a more mysterious you."


    "Tell me what happened at that time. Don''t fool me with fake death." Su Yue urged.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s a heavenly pearl. I stand after breaking it."


    "You still have..."


    Qin Feng waved to interrupt Su Yue''s words and said, "everyone is not a fool. We don''t have to find out everything."


    Su Yue shriveled her mouth and didn''t ask any more. Everyone has a secret that she doesn''t want to be known to outsiders. She knows this truth.


    After flying for a while, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "how much do you know about childe Miao?"


    "It''s very mysterious. Few people have seen him. They don''t have a sect and don''t know their position." after thinking for a while, Su Yuezhi said these.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "do you know that there is a mysterious old man around Mr. Miao!"


    "Mysterious old man?" Su Yue was stunned.


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded and said, "the young master Miao seems to have a good relationship with the old man. He seems to listen to the old man very much?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue was even more shocked. In the eyes of all people and even all forces in the capital of evil, childe Miao is a very mysterious existence, and there is very little information about him. I know less about him. No one has ever heard of him approaching anyone.


    "Who is that old man?" Su Yue asked. She felt that it should be an old monster hidden in the capital of sin. He is by no means an ordinary strong man.


    Su Yue knows that the city of evil has been standing for so many years, and countries dare not intervene. It has its own foundation and details. There are definitely more terrible strong people here, but these guys have always been gods and dragons, and no one knows.


    "How do I know? You should be more familiar with this matter than me!" Qin Feng reluctantly rolled his eyes. He originally wanted to get some information about the mysterious old man from Su Yue, but obviously he knew a little about her.


    "But he told me that there might be a big disaster here."

 Chapter 622

    The two men flew all the way to the depths of the temple, and scattered people gathered in different ways around. Obviously, they all sensed the fluctuation and wanted to go there for a share.


    With the acceleration of the two, they soon approached the depths of the most magnificent and tall palace. This palace is obviously different from others.


    It stands at the highest altitude. The temples in the distance around it are like worshiping the stars and holding the moon. Its color is dark gold, like gold sealed in the dust. Its shape is even more dilapidated. It is more dilapidated than other palaces. Half of its body disappears directly, as if it had been grabbed by someone.


    The other half is also full of caves, shaky, as if it would fall at any time.


    Around the palace, there was a light water like diaphragm that shrouded the whole palace.


    "Bang bang!"


    Obviously, there seems to be some strength requirements to enter the main hall. Therefore, when some people rushed over, they were ejected and landed on the ground.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Qin Feng smiled and rushed over quickly. Soon, he could clearly feel that a force of exclusion was coming. This force of exclusion was not weak. However, according to Qin Feng''s prediction, as long as the strength could reach the top of half a step, he should be able to enter it reluctantly.


    For him, this obviously does not have the slightest obstacle, so a slight shock of the body and a surge of spiritual power can easily disperse the repulsive force.


    After penetrating the water like diaphragm, a fierce and bloody breath immediately covered his face. Qin Feng and his two minds were shocked. The palace looked very calm from the outside, but he didn''t expect that it was so chaotic and tragic inside.


    Before they landed, they heard the sound of fighting inside, and the spiritual power spread outward layer by layer. Many people who entered here were pale.


    Whew, whew


    The figures came out of the palace like locusts, and they were very embarrassed.


    "Su Yue." there was a beautiful shadow in the crowd, which came quickly, and Zhuxia was the fourth in the list.


    "What happened here?" Su Yue asked.


    "Hehe, I advise you not to go in. It''s too dangerous here." Zhu Xia looked at the palace behind her with lingering fear and said: "There is a bloody coffin inside. It is said that the first batch of people who entered here did not know how to trigger what mechanism here. When they contacted the coffin at close range, their strength increased greatly. They directly broke through the ninth floor heaven at the top of half a step, and one day to the second day..."


    "I''m afraid those who are strong in the three-day environment can''t count their hands, and they may even appear in the four-day environment."


    "What?" Qin Feng and Su Yue changed color at the same time. More than ten three-day realm masters may appear in four-day realm. What''s that bloody coffin? Can it produce strong people in such a large scale?


    Before that, only Su Yue, Xu dimple, Ye Hong and Qiuyun reached the three-day state. Now there are more than a dozen at once. It''s too scary!


    "Xu dimple, have they made a breakthrough?" Su Yue asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng is also dignified. This is a big problem. If Xu dimple breaks through, it will be enough to sweep them.


    "No." Zhuxia shook her head slightly: "we all came here later. It''s also very magical. After creating some strong people, it seems to fall into silence, shrouded in a bloody light curtain, and it''s hard to get close."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and Su Yue were relieved. As long as they were in balance with the great enemy, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Now there are red eyes inside. Many people have increased their strength to varying degrees. In order to get close to the coffin and improve their strength, we have no deterrent."


    "I was chased and killed by a former enemy who now broke through the three-day territory with several people." Zhu Xia said bitterly.


    It''s really hard to be chased and killed by the defeated generals.


    "Nothing, I''ll avenge you." Su Yuehan said.


    "No, maybe I''m unlucky. I have several enemies who have broken through and are hostile to me. I don''t want to bring trouble to you." Zhuxia shook her head and said with bitterness in the corners of her mouth, "and before I came in, I met childe Miao. He also reminded me to leave quickly."


    "Su Yue, if you insist on going in, be careful." remind me that Zhuxia doesn''t stop and leave quickly.


    "This man is very decisive." Qin Feng said.


    "Zhuxia is not an ordinary woman. She looks very thoroughly." Su Yue nodded.


    "The bloody coffin suddenly increased his strength." feeling the violent spiritual power fluctuation inside, Qin Feng sighed: "this war will be very difficult!"


    "Do you want to cooperate?" Su Yue looked at Qin Feng, and her peach eyes were burning.


    "What do you say?"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Their spiritual power surged into the palace below.


    Boom!


    Before entering the hall, several extremely fierce and powerful spiritual power and energy came from Biao. For these spiritual power and energy, Qin Feng and Su Yue directly broke them, and then fell into the huge palace.


    These spiritual strength and Qi are not caused by someone''s independent attack, but by the afterwave. It can be seen that the battle here is chaotic.


    I don''t know how magnificent the main hall is. Even if it is broken like this, it is magnificent and wide.


    For Qin Feng''s arrival, only a few people paid attention to it and took it back. As for other strong people, they didn''t look at it at all. After all, there are too many people here. No one cares so much in front of the mysterious opportunity.


    As soon as they entered here, Qin Feng immediately entered the alert state, and their spiritual power surged rapidly, entering the combat state all the time.


    The fighting degree here is better than he imagined. Although each shot is fierce and ruthless, they all point to the end. The main reason is that they are not in the bloody coffin. No one wants to completely tear their face. At the same time, they all want to maintain their state and don''t want to consume too much.


    Qin Feng and Su Yue moved to a place where there were few strong people. They made symbolic moves several times and looked at the palace with only half of their bodies through the gap.


    Even half of the body can also make people feel its vastness and grandeur. Standing at one end, you can''t see the other, so you can see the vastness of the palace.


    "And evil spirits?" Qin Feng was stunned when he saw the scattered white skeletons. Obviously, these evil spirits should also be sealed here, but they were killed by the army and destroyed most of them. Now only a few powerful evil spirits are still fighting.


    The palace was full of people, and most of them moved towards the depths of the palace.


    "The bloody coffin should be deep. Let''s go too."


    As they fought, they moved towards the depths of the palace. As they got closer to the depths, the spiritual power fluctuated more strongly. Even in the back, even those who were strong for a day felt great pressure.


    Qin Feng also felt the pressure of the spiritual power scattered by many powerful people, but the pressure did not have a great impact on him. His body shook slightly, swallowed up and burst out, directly devouring the overflowing spiritual power.


    As they get closer to the depths, the light also begins to brighten. Many people see this scene with hot eyes and red eyes. Most people know what this light is.


    When they saw this, they all suppressed the roar of extreme excitement, and then quickly rushed to the depths of the palace.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the place where the energy fluctuation was the most terrible. There was a towering blood gas. Vaguely, a terrible and invisible pressure shrouded it.


    He had the illusion that even space was twisted and stretched.

 Chapter 623

    Hiss!


    Into the depths, Qin Feng and Su Yue immediately took a breath of air conditioning. They saw that in the depths of the palace, on the open ground, there was a bloody coffin lying flat, and strands of blood spread out, interwoven into a bloody light curtain, covering it.


    Countless strong people around are also bombarding the bloody light curtain while fighting each other, trying to open it.


    Countless eyes are red, looking at the bloody light curtain and shorting of breath. This is a good thing that can increase people''s strength in an instant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s meaningless for us to continue fighting now?" suddenly, a loud cry came out, wrapped in vigorous spiritual power and resounded all over the world.


    The fighting eased down at this time, but everyone''s breath of force was still outside for warning.


    Those who were strong for three days directly ignored others, but when they looked at each other, the dignified coldness on their faces deepened.


    "Everybody, you must know that no one can break the bloody light curtain. We can only break it together." a strong man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if we fight this time, I''m afraid everyone will return empty handed. Why don''t we join hands and break the bloody light curtain first?" the strong one nodded with approval.


    These people are the people whose strength soared to three days before, and now they have the right to speak.


    The strong men were indifferent, but they were all human spirits. They had poisonous eyes and rich experience. Working together was the best choice at present, so most of them nodded after a moment.


    "But before we start, should we drive out some annoying flies?" Xu dimple lightly glanced at Qin Feng and said, "we don''t want to work hard and finally make wedding clothes for others."


    "Young people, don''t leave quickly." a strong man shouted immediately. The strong spiritual power wrapped the voice and passed it everywhere. Many people turned pale.


    These ten strong people in the three-day environment began to drive people away, and they were not allowed to mix opportunities here.


    The strong men looked ugly and looked at each other. There was a fierce color in their eyes. This opportunity was really not small. How could they be willing to leave. Moreover, there are many of them. As long as they stick together, they may not dare to drive them away here.


    "Why? Still holding a fluke?" another strong man said indifferently. At the same time, strong spiritual power filled in, and the earthquake air rippled.


    "Hum, it''s really boastful. Do you think you can look down on everyone when your strength is improved?" Qin Feng stepped out and said loudly: "the heroes who can get here don''t rely on their own efforts. In a word, they want us to leave. They really think they are something."


    "Qin Feng!" Su Yue was worried. This guy has always been steady. How can he be a leader now.


    In fact, Qin Feng has his own plan. Xu dimple puts forward this request. I''m afraid it''s aimed at himself to drive away the weak. On the surface, he''s just a day, and he''s just in the middle and lower position here.


    If Xu dimple said a few words casually and shifted the spearhead to himself, he would have to face more than a dozen three-day situations at that time.


    Instead, he might as well strike first, unite others and resist.


    "I really think of myself as something." a strong man in the three-day environment made a cold voice and waved a terrible spiritual power to shoot violently.


    "Bold!" Su Yue drank lightly, and her spirit reached out and directly kneaded the spiritual power.


    "Su Yue, a person under the three-day state, is not qualified to stay here." the strong man of the three-day state made a cold voice.


    Su Yue stared coldly at the strong man and said, "I think good luck can break through and be on an equal footing with me. Hum, don''t say you''re just a three-day state. Even if you''re a four-day state, Su Yue won''t take you too seriously."


    The strong man jerked his cheek, snorted and didn''t speak again.


    The surge in strength really made him a little flustered, but he didn''t dare to offend Su Yue alone. The second place in the list of owls was not an ordinary three-day situation.


    "Brothers, we work hard and don''t rely on others to come here. Everything is won by ourselves. Tell me, you are willing to be threatened to leave and ignore the opportunity in front of you?" Qin Feng said loudly.


    "Yes, why should we leave? It''s a chance here. We all rely on our abilities. If we want to consume our strength in advance, we''ll do it. We''re not afraid of you." roared a grumpy man.


    "We won''t go." the people around agreed in unison, and a group of people gathered together. That momentum is really not weak.


    Although these people are not the opponents of these three-day territory, they will only win miserably if they really want to fight.


    "If you want us to leave, we will fight. We will do everything to protect our own opportunities." Qin Feng said loudly.


    "Yes, protect yourself. If you don''t accept it, fight." the people drank and all their breath broke out.


    In the palace, some strong men were extremely cold, and the breath of some strong men began to spread and wanted to fight those people.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t be impatient. It''s an opportunity for those who have the ability to get these treasures." the strong man made a voice and eased his tone slightly: "moreover, the treasures haven''t been born yet. It''s not worth fighting and consuming here."


    I heard that some strong people hesitated for a moment, but their eyes were dark. Now they are really reckless and consume themselves to complete others. These people can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "You Taoist friends, do it!"


    After the appeasement of both sides, the strong people began to start, and a strong spiritual force broke out, which caused a dramatic shock in the void, the air burst, and the fierce attack broke out from the strong people and bombarded the bloody light curtain.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the bloody light curtain trembled violently, carrying the attack of so many powerful people, and the luster of its whole body was also dimmed.


    "Yes, it''s a little hard." the strong sneered.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Waves of bombardment crashed into the bloody light curtain, and terrible spiritual power fluctuations raged, leaving shocking cracks on the hard ground.


    With the full efforts of so many strong men, the bloody light curtain is also shaky.


    Seeing this, the crowd greatly increased their momentum, frantically attacked the light curtain, and even other strong people joined in.


    Qin Feng also stared at the tottering bloody light curtain with a fiery face and wanted to know what the magical power of the coffin was.


    However, suddenly, his heart suddenly moved. With the blood color light curtain becoming more and more unstable, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Where''s the changed evil spirit? Really can''t get out of that palace?


    Where is Mr. Miao? Where is the mysterious old man?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s face is a little ugly. How can he always feel that it''s too easy for them to come here all the way. Even, it seems that there is a hand secretly promoting the development of all this.


    "Su Yue, if you find something wrong later, don''t delve into it and run quickly." Qin Feng told him secretly.


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue''s pretty face changed slightly and whispered, "why, there''s a problem here?"


    "I''m not sure. In short, be careful. I guess it shouldn''t be so simple. I''m afraid there will be an accident later." Qin Feng said solemnly.


    Su Yue nodded. She had inexplicable trust in Qin Feng. Although this guy''s strength is not as good as her, his expectations and decisions are the most correct.


    Boom!


    In the whispered conversation between Qin Feng and Su Yue, the luster on the five blood colored light curtain became more and more dim, on the verge of breaking, full of shallow cracks.


    "Is it going to break?"


    Seeing this scene, people''s confidence increased greatly and the attack became more and more fierce.


    When everyone stared at the bloody light curtain that was about to break, no one found that just above the bloody coffin, on the top of the palace, on a support, a white skeleton stood quietly.


    The pair of inverted triangular red and black pupils stared at the bloody coffin below. In the red and black pupils, there was a touch of humanized salivation.

 Chapter 624

    Boom!


    After carrying a series of attacks from the strong, the bloody light curtain finally couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into pieces in an instant.


    With the breaking of the bloody light curtain, the bloody coffin also appeared in people''s sight again.


    Qin Feng only stared at the bloody coffin. It looked like a coffin stained with blood. The whole body was red. On the lid of the coffin, there were dozens of bloody Ganoderma lucidum, and an extremely amazing energy diffused.


    Everyone stared at those blood Ganoderma Lucidum with strong salivation in their eyes.


    At this time, Qin Feng finally understood why the bloody coffin could increase people''s strength, not the coffin itself, but the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    On the surface of the coffin, there was blood wriggling, which seemed to be nourishing Ganoderma lucidum during pregnancy, and there was a little blood dripping from around.


    Strangely enough, these blood drops fell on the ground and soon penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    But most people didn''t pay attention to these details and stared at the bloody coffin without blinking.


    A more intense wave of psychic power swept through, which immediately made everyone''s faces turn red.


    At this moment, the whole hall suddenly quieted down, and only the rough voice echoed continuously, just like the beating drum before the war.


    "The bloody coffin has greatly increased its strength."


    Suddenly, someone shouted, the fast bloody coffin, and someone took the lead. Others couldn''t sit still and shot quickly, and their spiritual power burst out one after another.


    Bang bang!


    However, these people were patted down by a big hand before they were close to the bloody coffin. There were three days when the strong intervened.


    If at ordinary times, this level of strong people is definitely a great deterrent, but under the temptation of the surge in strength, the gap brought by this strength has long been ignored. At this time, let alone a strong person in the three-day environment, even if they are all aimed at them, these people will not hesitate or even dare to fight back.


    Once the battle begins, it is impossible to stop without results. Now, no matter others or the strong in the three-day environment, they are caught in a scuffle, and no one can be alone.


    From beginning to end, no one approached the bloody coffin, that is, if the strong in the three-day environment wanted to approach, they would be blocked by two or even more strong people of the same level.


    People are like this. They are the first to eat crabs and are not allowed to be eaten by others.


    Everyone is guarding against others, and everyone wants to consume the strength of others through the strength of others.


    At this moment, even strong people such as Su Yue, Xu dimple and Ye Hong can''t be alone, especially many people focus on them.


    Because everyone knows that once these people break through, no one can be left or right.


    From the beginning, the battle directly entered the incandescent state. Everyone tried his best to get close to the bloody coffin and get something, but without exception, as long as anyone gets close to there, he will be unanimously attacked by the people around him.


    So far, fighting has been everywhere in the depths of the hall, and the fluctuation of spiritual power has ravaged everyone, but around the bloody coffin, there is an empty space without any trace.


    Qin Feng didn''t get too close to the bloody coffin because of his scruples, so he didn''t have any powerful people to deal with him.


    Although he didn''t consume much, his heart was always carrying on and didn''t dare to relax, because with the intensification of the battle and the consumption of everyone''s combat effectiveness, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart became more and more intense.


    He always felt as if his eyes were watching all this in the dark, but he felt it carefully and couldn''t feel anything.


    This strange situation exacerbated his anxiety.


    Everyone, including Qin Feng, didn''t notice. The blood on the ground continued to penetrate into the ground, and then it seemed that there was something to interfere. These blood gathered in the past against a stone pillar.


    If someone can be careful, he can find that there is a stone pillar with faint red light on its lines, just like blood flowing, all the way to the top.


    Then, the roof support, and then, the evil spirit body.


    A little flesh and blood adhered to the bone. At the same time, there was a little twinkle in the inverted triangle''s eyes.


    The evil spirit body tilted its head and looked at the battle below. In its eyes, there were more and more spiritual lights. It seemed that at the moment, it had some spiritual consciousness and was no longer a simple unconscious evil spirit body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an extremely overbearing spirit power peelian suddenly burst out and bombarded one side of the coffin. The spirit power shook and suddenly a blood Ganoderma lucidum shook.


    Lingli peak practice rolled the blood Ganoderma lucidum and fell back.


    "Ha ha!"


    A three-day scene laughed loudly and his eyes were hot. He swept the blood Ganoderma lucidum back quickly.


    Wheeze!


    A light rainbow burst and broke the Lingli peak wrapped in blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "You." the strong man drank violently, and his spiritual power surged violently, trying to continue the broken section, but soon, he was furious and found that several people were not weak. His strong men shot and intercepted one after another, trying to rob the blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    But no one can grab the hands of each other.


    Boom!


    Another person succeeded and returned with blood Ganoderma lucidum, but the final result was similar to the previous one and was stopped halfway. Caused a rush.


    Since then, many people have made moves, but without exception, no one has succeeded. They were stopped and then triggered the war.


    However, some people have special means and each has his own income.


    Qin Feng and Su Yue looked at each other, and then nodded. They retreated their opponents and slowly approached the bloody coffin in the battle.


    The two suddenly broke out, swept by their spiritual power, grabbed the blood Ganoderma lucidum and quickly fell back.


    However, at this moment, Qin Feng inadvertently glanced at the eyes above, but suddenly shrunk, and the whole body was rigid for a moment.


    He stared at the exposed bone leg above. The next second, he suddenly shouted, "Su Yue, go."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s cry, Su Yue quickly turned back.


    At the same time, a sharp and piercing wind broke out in the sky, and then a loud explosion resounded through the whole palace.


    One after another, the air waves spread wildly, and even the people around them who were close to them flew backwards.


    The sudden movement shook the whole hall, and the battle also stopped, looking at the sound source one after another.


    The dust rises and cracks spread from the dust.


    The breeze blew away the dust there, revealing the scene inside. When they looked at it, they immediately took a breath.


    A dry body stood upright like a long gun. At its feet, the hard ground turned into powder, and thick cracks in the arms spread from the foot of the corpse to all around, like a spider''s web.


    The limbs of the mummified corpse are still white bones, and other parts are shriveled, like being drained of blood gas.


    An indescribable evil, cold breath filled the air, making people shudder.

 Chapter 625

    Everyone was stunned by the sudden situation. Staring at the mummy, I didn''t return to my mind for a moment.


    "Where did it come from, get out." soon a strong man shouted.


    Two three-day strongmen burst out, and their powerful spiritual power burst out and attacked the corpse.


    But in the face of the siege of the two strong men, the mummy didn''t move until they were close to the range of three meters. It didn''t move until they mastered one bone into a fist and then burst out.


    The air was pressed and exploded under the bone fist like a shell. In an instant, it was blown on the two people, and the terrible power swept down. The two strong men flew sideways and splashed blood on their chest.


    One punch seriously injured two three-day strongmen. No, it was a blow to death.


    After they landed, their chests had exploded and their breath was extinguished.


    Gollum, I don''t know who swallowed in the crowd, which is particularly harsh in the quiet palace.


    With the palm of the corpse, a nearby blood Ganoderma lucidum flew over, and its big mouth was to swallow it. It can be seen that the blood Ganoderma lucidum turns into a liquid and is poured down in its body, while the shriveled body is a little glittering and translucent and slightly agitated.


    The corpse seemed to enjoy this feeling. It twisted its head. First, it looked at the blood Ganoderma lucidum on the bloody coffin, and then turned its eyes to those people. The red and black inverted triangular pupil was full of evil and cold light.


    "No, this evil spirit body has mutated and produced thinking consciousness. It is using your blood and blood Ganoderma lucidum to regenerate blood and flesh and become a real evil spirit." the heavy voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng''s Adam''s apple rolled: "what strength does this guy have now?"


    "Barely qualified to impact the forbidden area."


    Qin Feng trembled in two strands and could impact the forbidden area. Isn''t it the peak of the six day realm now?


    "Run quickly. This time, there will be a river of blood and floating corpses everywhere. Remember, wrap the demon and evil species with Taigu spirit wasteland and fire, and never let it feel it."


    "Su Yue, let''s go." Qin Feng felt numb on his scalp, whispered to Su Yue, and then turned around and ran.


    When the two of Qin Feng had just started, the mutated evil spirit also moved. With a wave of the bone fist, people turned upside down and burst into a large blood mist. All those touched by the fist front, except some stronger ones, died violently. Even the most impacted body broke directly.


    "Run!"


    Until this time, everyone just reacted. At the moment, they were scared to death. They ran away frantically. What treasure, what blood Ganoderma lucidum and what increased their strength. At the moment, they were all left behind, and everyone ran desperately.


    However, their speed was as slow as a snail in front of the mutated evil spirit, and their body was as fragile as tofu. The fist front swept away and set off a large amount of blood fog. The creepy scream echoed in the whole palace.


    "Ah ah..."


    The battalion burst out like raindrops, and in the rear, the blood fog and scream almost never stopped.


    This was a massacre, a tragic massacre that no one could contend with. Someone once looked back and saw that a strong man who took blood Ganoderma lucidum again and reached the four-day territory was approached, and was directly smashed into pieces with a fist. A large amount of blood rain fell. From beginning to end, the strong man didn''t even hum.


    Even these strong people had no power to resist. Everyone was so scared that they turned pale and ran wildly.


    Qin Feng and Su Yue, as well as several people secretly reminded by Su Yue, were the first to react at that time, so they ran in the front, but Rao was so scared that they all turned pale. The immortal urges the spiritual power in the body and runs crazy.


    Ah! Ah!


    Another two strong men were caught up, and under the bone fist, they screamed, and their bodies immediately fell apart.


    Boom!


    When the bone fist was waved, several people died suddenly and their bodies burst.


    Brush!!


    The crowd rushed out and quickly dispersed after escaping from the palace. There were many people outside the palace who wanted to go in. They were dumbfounded at this scene. The people who rushed out, whether it was one day, two days or even four days, all turned pale and looked terrible. Something terrible seems to have happened.


    Ah!


    When the blood fog burst at the gate of the palace, those outside finally understood. At present, their scalp was numb and quickly fled here with the army. But there were some unlucky ones. They reacted slowly. They were swept by the fist front and broke their bodies immediately.


    "Run away."


    Countless people shouted, breaking through the water like barrier and frantically fled. As for others whose strength was less than half a step, they left in advance when they saw the previous scene, but their speed was not as fast as that. Except for some who were extremely lucky or had long been far away, almost all others died suddenly.


    These people died more unjustly, because the mutated evil spirit didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but the terrible pressure caused by its body breaking through the sky crushed those guys to death.


    On the earth, there are blood drenched and mutilated bodies everywhere. It''s like the end of the world.


    These strong people who escaped were not bound by space, and all scattered, because their speed was not as fast as the mutated evil spirits. There was still some distance from the space exit. If it had been like this, I''m afraid these people would have been slaughtered before they reached the space exit.


    Everyone dispersed and rushed towards the exit of the space. In the rear, the mutant evil spirit was chasing, and from time to time, a figure fell from the air, or a large rain of blood fell.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Mixed with the terrible cry of incomparable fear, it seems that it has not stopped in this space. The bright red dyed this space red. No one knows how many people died. In short, the people who are still alive feel that there are fewer and fewer people behind them.


    Whew!


    The mutated evil spirit flashed past, several figures burst their chests, gushed blood, fell to the sky and fell from the air.


    The strong ones ran away madly, but the strength and speed of the mutant evil spirit body were too abnormal. Even if everyone fled separately, they still couldn''t control the momentum of being killed one by one.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there won''t be many people left even if they can finally escape here.


    "Are you going to die here? I''m not willing!" cried an old strong man who fell behind. Soon a dark shadow passed by him, and his body burst into a blood mist.


    "How could it be like this? Is it really the death of heaven? I also?" an old figure quickly crossed the void. His face was sad, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    If someone sees this scene, it will be very shocked. Because this old man is a rare strong old man in the capital of evil, and his strength is terrible.


    It is said that he reached the peak of the three-day realm more than ten years ago. Even figures such as Su Yue and Xu Meng are in awe of them, but even such strong people can only run desperately.


    This shows how terrible the enemies they encounter in this space are.

 Chapter 626

    Whew, whew!


    The two lights and shadows quickly crossed the void. Qin Feng and Su Yue''s faces were dignified to the extreme. They noticed the crisis. As more and more people were killed, the killing intention of the mutated evil spirit also permeated their area.


    Hoo!


    It seems that there is a strong wind sweeping in the rear. Qin Feng and his face suddenly changed. As expected, the guy still noticed them.


    "Go!"


    They madly urged the spiritual power in their bodies and injected it into the heavenly objects under their feet. With the blessing of spiritual power, the light on the heavenly objects became brighter and the speed was suddenly accelerated.


    "Ah ah..."


    However, no matter how fast they were, they still remembered the tragic cry behind them. Although they chose a relatively remote route, someone always followed in panic.


    Behind them, there are also many people fleeing. There are more than a dozen, including some experts. However, under the bone front, no matter how powerful you are and how huge the background is, you still fall one by one and burst out.


    "Get down!"


    Qin Feng gave a soft drink. They controlled the treasure and rushed down suddenly.


    Hula!


    More than a dozen figures burst into pieces, turned into a bloody rain and fell down. The mutant evil spirit body slapped the falling Qin Feng falsely, and the terrible energy fluctuation pressed them down


    The space they were in began to be unstable and seemed to collapse.


    "Wild peak"


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    "Open the strange door!"


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    "Immortal reincarnation eye!"


    "Three elements of the bell!"


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the daoyan mode, Qin Feng almost instantly turned his power to the peak.


    First, the wild peak soared and smashed out. Then, the yin-yang wheel rotates, the immortal light shines, and the bell rings


    Su Yue also urged her spiritual power to the extreme. Her spiritual power turned into a huge defense shield in front of them.


    Boom!


    Before the strong wind arrived, the earth was squeezed and cracked, with thick arm cracks. The terrible strong wind directly patted the two people down, no matter how strong their attack and defense were, their strength fell and all turned into pieces.


    The wild peak fell!


    The light of immortality!


    Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel split!


    Three lines of Xiangke clock broken!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two figures shot down like shells, leaving two deep holes in the ground. The spider web like crack extends continuously from around the pit.


    Poop!


    A mouthful of blood arrow spurted out, Qin Feng''s face turned pale, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. He was ignorant and unconscious. He recovered after a long time, even when a sharp pain hit him.


    His body trembled violently. Qin Feng clenched his teeth to resist the strong Qi invading the body. After more than ten breath, his huge trembling body calmed down, and his body was like a bleeding ball.


    On the other side, Su Yue''s condition is not very good, but her injury is better than Qin Feng. It''s just pale and vain.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng took a step forward at the critical moment and took more impact.


    "Fortunately, this guy just took a shot at will, otherwise he really noticed us. We just have ten lives, which is not enough to die." he climbed up from the pit and Qin Feng said with a bitter smile. Only when he contacted himself can he know its horror. It''s not something anyone here can fight, even if they do their best.


    This is no longer the level of his cognition.


    "How are you?" looking at the embarrassed Qin Feng, Su Yue asked anxiously. She naturally saw Qin Feng''s step before


    "It''s all right, I can''t die." he waved his hand. Qin Feng looked at the mutated evil spirit in the distance, took a breath of air conditioning and said, "run quickly, or the guy will be in trouble when he sees us."


    This time, they didn''t dare to sweep high into the sky, but drove the heavenly weapon close to the ground. They looked like people who couldn''t fly running on the ground, but their speed was much faster than running on the ground.


    They ran towards the exit quickly, but before they got there, they saw many people running back. Until he escaped to the distance, he stopped and stared at the exit in the distance.


    "That guy''s speed is too fast. He''s one step ahead of us." a strong man in the capital of sin cried sadly with a look of despair.


    "It''s over, ha ha! Everyone is dying, and none of them can escape." another murmured sadly with a dark face.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha, everyone wants to come here to seize the opportunity, but the result is that whether you are a four-day realm of heaven or a low-level cultivator who can''t resist the sky, it''s the same. No one can live. They will be buried here forever with this space, ha ha! No one can go. Bury them here!" someone staggered and laughed like crazy, coughing up blood at the corners of his mouth, The body is also covered with cracks.


    "It''s sad that an old and strong man of the Huo family used blood Ganoderma lucidum to step into the territory for five days and finally ended up in such a field." looking at the crazy Huo family strong man, the people hiding here are all desperate and wry smiles.


    He''s right. Even if you are gifted and powerful, what''s the difference between here and mole ants? The back road has been closed, and everyone will die here.


    Qin Feng and Su Yue also hid here. They learned from their mouth that the mutated evil spirit had blocked the exit and no one could get out. Their faces changed greatly.


    That guy''s in the way. Who else can leave?


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to die here." Su Yue smiled desperately and said to Qin Feng, "thank you so much before. If you hadn''t seen it in advance, I''m afraid there would be no Guanghan hall."


    "Despair so soon?" Qin Feng asked softly.


    "Otherwise! Do you think there is still hope?" Su Yue shook her head in despair and said with a low wry smile: "that guy blocked the exit. Even if he gathered all the surviving people here, he was not his opponent."


    "See the dimple over there?"


    Qin Feng looked at Su Yue''s fingers and found the latter standing there silently, motionless, like a sculpture.


    "I''ve been fighting with him for so long. I know he''s going to despair. This is a dead end. We''re all going to die."


    "Maybe!" Qin Feng sighed, but his eyes still had a strong desire for survival. This time may indeed be the most terrible crisis he has ever encountered, even despair.


    However, it is not luck that he has survived from the waste of the Qin family in a small sin city in the primitive land to the present. Even in the face of Jedi, he would never give up. He would try as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    What''s more, there are still strong people who don''t show up here. Childe Miao can''t solve the crisis here, but the mysterious old man around him is absolutely terrible. His failure to show up doesn''t mean he has no ability to stop.


    The mysterious old man once said that there would be a great disaster here, which was obviously expected, but from the attitude he spoke at that time, it was not despair. Obviously, he should have the ability to resolve the crisis.


    But he didn''t know where the old man was now and why he didn''t do it, but Qin Feng firmly believed that the mysterious old man couldn''t watch them die here.


    If all these people are damaged, it is an unbearable burden for both the capital of evil and the families of other forces.


    "I hope that elder can do it earlier!"

 Chapter 627

    Qin Feng sighed in his heart. Although Qin Feng didn''t like putting his hope on some speculation and speculation, he really didn''t have any way at present. The strength of the mutated evil spirit body was too powerful. Whether the magic eye had power, except that the mysterious old man could compete with one or two, no one could survive under its blow.


    "That guy did it again." someone nearby screamed in despair.


    Everyone looked at the exit. The evil spirit body frame that stopped at the exit and didn''t do anything again went out again, because someone wanted to rush past and escape from this space.


    The three strong people in the three-day realm joined hands, but the mutant evil spirit body was too strong. Just one punch was to blow the three people away, and the three bodies disintegrated directly in the air.


    Ah! Ah!


    Mutated evil spirits kill wantonly, and all those who are ready to move near the exit are intercepted. No one survives.


    "Run away." the others dared not stay there any more and fled desperately.


    Boom!


    Some people who escaped more slowly were directly blown to pieces, and some people wanted to take advantage of the time when the mutated evil spirit body pursued and killed those people, but without exception, the mutated evil spirit body was just a reflexive moment, as if it had penetrated time and space. Once it was killed, the bone palm was photographed, and nothing could be saved.


    This is a desperate space. Everyone is desperate. Who can defeat the enemy?


    Under its authority, there was no one there, and everyone fled farther away.


    "No, let''s go." Qin Feng''s face changed greatly, took Su Yue, who was shaking God, and shot out and fled to the distance.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    Qin Feng pulled Su Yue, who had just left for only a hundred meters, and there was a sad scream behind him. He looked back and suddenly wanted to crack. The people who had just been together turned into fragments, mixed with blood rain, falling down.


    "We''re all dead. We''re all dying. We can''t escape." Su Yue smiled in despair.


    "It''s not the last moment yet. Don''t look forward to waking me up." Qin Feng shouted and turned to leave a palm print on Su Yue''s beautiful and pale face.


    "Dare you hit me?" Su Yue was stunned by Qin Feng''s move.


    "This slap, when you go back, you can give it back to you if you want. As for now, cheer up for me." Qin Feng said with red eyes.


    Su Yue was pretty pale, looked at the mutant evil spirit that rushed directly at them, shed tears and whispered, "tell me where hope is."


    "If you can''t see hope, then go to hell!" Qin Feng slapped Su Yue out.


    Her body was like floating flocs flying in the air. Su Yue opened her eyes and eyebrows. She looked at Qin Feng incredibly. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp sword. It hurt so much that she burst into tears.


    "Qin Feng, you bastard."


    "Let me tell you, even if I can''t see hope, I will create hope, because I''m not dead. And cowardly you, end your life in mediocrity!"


    Su Yue looked at the figure farther and farther away from herself, a pain she had never had before, which filled her brain with blood, beautiful eyes with blood.


    "Qin Feng, you deserve to die." she cried bitterly. Crystal tears fell into the broken kite and kept falling flowers.


    Su Yuejiao''s body kept shaking and couldn''t bear the pain. They were together. After so much suffering, they never gave up each other.


    Qin Feng was in trouble. She gave her full support and stood on his side. She and Guanghan hall were in crisis. He also risked his life. They had already been inseparable from each other.


    "Why, why..." tears blurred her eyes. Su Yue painfully closed her eyes. The pain she had never had swept through her body and made her tremble.


    In the last sight, she saw the sky collapse and the scene of the end of the world, and the emaciated figure blocked all the havoc for her and faced it alone.


    In a trance, she seemed to see that the figure seemed to turn around and show a gentle and bright smile at her. The face that could only be regarded as beautiful by her aesthetics made her dizzy at the moment.


    That smile, deeply branded into her heart, is hard to erase in this life.


    "Even if I can''t see hope, I will create hope, because I''m not dead..." Su Yue whispered.


    Looking at the mutant evil spirit with destructive power, Qin Feng''s eyes were extremely cold. At one moment, all kinds of emotions in his eyes suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his drooping left hand was dark


    The left palm didn''t know when it became extremely dark. At the moment, Qin Feng''s eyes also changed. This kind of eyes, like they don''t belong to human beings, are difficult to describe in words.


    Like a beast, it also seems to see through everything, experience the erosion of time, and precipitate the vicissitudes of life


    The mutant evil spirit rushed over, and the terrible fist bombarded with destructive power. It directly pressed the air into a concave arc, and the sound explosion continued. You can even see the space that is extremely distorted and broken, and a terrible force filled the air


    Before the fist arrived, the fist front came first. Under the cover of this kind of boxing, Qin Feng''s body could not help shaking. This is a kind of killing power, and no one can stop it at present.


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly returned to normal, raised his black left palm and hit the bone fist of the mutated evil spirit.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, the air exploded, the visible air waves erupted, the heat waves rolled, and the overflowing shock wave directly crushed all the obstacles around.


    "... cowardly you, in this mediocrity, end your life... No, I''m not cowardly!"


    Su Yue suddenly opened her eyes. The decadence in her eyes disappeared. She was full of the desire for vitality and the firm decision to never give up. She seemed to be reborn at this moment.


    At the same time, the mental power spread like a tide, and the waves continued. At the critical moment, she advanced.


    Tianpin middle level spiritual master.


    Su Yue''s eyes were cold and her spiritual power was violent, sweeping the figure floating in the air. The spiritual image rushed to the mutated evil spirit. She quickly fled away with Qin Feng.


    The mutated evil spirit smashed the spiritual image, swept it, and then kept killing others. It was a bloody storm and staged again. Everywhere was filled with terrible cries, and the sky seemed to be dyed red.


    The setting sun lost its red light, the earth lost its color, and the world lost its hope.


    "Ha ha! If you run, you will die, if you fight, you might as well die in such a painful and happy war!" someone was completely desperate, no longer ran away, turned and rushed towards the mutated evil spirit.


    "Is there no hope? Hehe! Then die a glorious war!" someone turned back and rushed to the mutated evil spirit.


    "A humiliating death is not like a brilliant fall." an old man shouted and rushed out.


    "Kill! It''s death in every direction. It''s better to die with vigour and vitality!"


    "Tired, let me Zhen Laosan give full play to the waste heat for the last time!"


    "Shit, I''m a hero again 18 years later."


    "You dead monster, eat your grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 628

    Everyone no longer fled, lost hope, no dawn, only despair. When despair came, madness began to breed in everyone''s heart.


    When this madness grows to a limit, rationality gradually disappears, leaving only the body''s resistance to the instinct of despair. This kind of resistance may be a flashback or a flash in the pan. After a flash of light, it will completely return to darkness.


    But at the moment, no one retreated. Even if he died in the war, he should leave a thick ink on his life track.


    The glory of the moment is enough to illuminate the dark rest of life.


    "Kill!"


    Countless figures rushed back, and various spiritual forces of varying strength burst out and impacted on the mutated evil spirit. However, so many attacks gathered, but only made its body shake, and did not cause any injury at all.


    "Ha ha! Don''t you even have the qualification to work hard?" someone laughed miserably. Before the attack of the bone palm, the whole body suddenly exploded.


    "Self explosion!"


    Boom!


    Some old strong people blew themselves up, and the fierce fluctuation of spiritual power swept through, which barely resolved the one blow slaughter of the mutated evil spirit body.


    Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the strong self explodes constantly, dissolving the attack of the mutated evil spirit.


    "Senior?" the younger generation burst into tears. What a great grief. A strong man was forced to explode. Although their original intention may not be to save them, this move undoubtedly made these hot-blooded young people''s blood surging and their eyes red.


    "Even if you die, you should be strong." a group of young people flushed their eyes and rushed to the mutated evil spirit.


    Boom!


    At this time, an unspeakable terrible wave swept away like the spread of the sea tide, causing a big space riot and a riot in heaven and earth.


    "Evil animals, don''t be crazy." in a space with crazy ripples, a bent figure slowly emerged, and an extremely terrible pressure immediately filled the air. His eyebrows stood upright, and the thunder like explosion echoed slowly in this space.


    The sound contains extreme spiritual power fluctuations, like thunder rolling in all directions, causing the air to burst and the sound of sonic boom continues to ring.


    With a roar, there are such powers. People have strength and towering Jedi.


    "Don''t you go back quickly?" the old man looked at the crowd and shouted again.


    When they drank violently, they all came back to their senses. They all solemnly punched the old man, then turned around and flew towards the exit without hesitation.


    "I''ll take you back." Su Yue rushed out with tears and Qin Feng in her arms.


    Shua!


    However, the mutated evil spirit body obviously cares about these blood food and doesn''t intend to let these people leave. If they flash, they will intercept them.


    "Go away."


    The old man drank violently, and the powerful spiritual power burst out and turned into a spiritual power beam. It carried an extremely terrible power, as if it tore the space and shot hard and faintly on the body of the mutated evil spirit.


    Dang!


    The crisp sound came out. This time, the mutant evil spirit couldn''t get the momentum of rolling before, and was swept away by the old man.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    The old man looked back at the people who were shocked there again, even if he was angry again.


    Everyone was shocked. They knew that the old man''s terrorist strength could absolutely resist the mutated evil spirits. They no longer hesitated and fled here quickly.


    The old man at this time is the mysterious old man Qin Feng saw before. Now his face is free from the previous obscenity and has endless fierce momentum. It is like a god of war, standing between their life and death.


    Looking at those figures who withdrew, the old man breathed a sigh of relief, stared at the mutated evil spirit turned back again after being swept away by him, and sighed in his heart: "it''s a mistake, I didn''t expect it to be like this. I hope those old guys can come quickly, otherwise the old bones will stay here today."


    Boom!


    Surging waves swept through this space, the clouds in the sky were scattered, and the space trembled as if it was about to collapse.


    The figures rushed into the entrance and exit and returned to the familiar ancient tombs. At this time, there are many later people in the ancient tomb looking for opportunities here. These people are relatively weaker. Therefore, when they see people with blood but strong breath appear here, they are stunned.


    "What, Su Yue was covered in blood and ran away with a man in her arms."


    "Oh, my God, is that sharp and weak sword meaning divination sword?"


    "What''s the matter? Xu dimple fled in panic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the ancient tomb are messy and crazy. They are the last batch to enter the ancient tomb to pick up some leftovers. Their strength is very weak. For them, those high heroes are undoubtedly an invincible myth.


    Now, these myths are all covered with blood and panic. They don''t have to think about it. They also know what happened behind those people.


    The people who entered the ancient tomb were cold from head to foot..


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to die, get out of here." someone shouted and rushed to those channels at an unabated speed.


    "There''s a big disaster ahead. Everyone leave quickly."


    It was reminded that these people also quickly recovered, followed these people into the channel, and then rushed out of the ancient tomb.


    They rushed out of the ancient tomb like locusts. However, just out of the ancient tomb, all the people flying in the air were shocked and fell from the air. Only those with stronger strength or other means and heavenly tools can continue to fly in the air.


    "It''s the power of repression. Everyone leave quickly."


    In the sky and on the land, there are figures fleeing in distress, which is very different from the high spirit when they first entered. Especially those strong people who entered the ancient ruins were all covered with blood and had a vain breath.


    The crowd rushed out for a long time, until the suppression force weakened to the lowest point, those people just stopped and looked at the stone gate suspended in mid air, each with lingering fear and breathed.


    "Ha ha! We survived." someone laughed.


    The people were paralyzed on the ground, either lying or sitting, with the expression of the rest of their lives on their faces.


    In baibaoshan, the ancient tombs have come out and the ruins are now. Many people have not been able to enter. Most of them have not left. They want to witness what will happen here and who will get major rare treasures.


    But the scene in front of them really shocked these people. What happened? The unattainable strong in their eyes are like dead pigs. What''s going on in there?


    "Sister su."


    "Qin Feng!


    The people in Guanghan Hall who came out one step ahead danced with Yi. When Zhou Mo saw Su Yue, he ran over quickly.


    "It''s all right." Su Yue waved her hand, looked solemn and said, "leave here first.


    "Qin Feng, this is... Su Yue. What happened in there? Yi Wu asked.


    Su Yue looked at Qin Feng, who was covered with blood. Her beautiful eyes were gloomy: "there was a terrible monster in it."


    "Monster." everyone was surprised and confused.


    "Hmm!" Su Yuezhen nodded lightly and said, "it''s a terrible monster. Most of the people in it are dead and injured. If it weren''t for the hidden strong, we wouldn''t be able to get out."


    Hearing the speech, everyone took a breath of air conditioning and got cold behind. What kind of monster was it that caused so many casualties? They swept around. Sure enough, the number of people had been sharply reduced to 40%, and everyone was injured.


    Listening to Su Yue''s words, it is not difficult for everyone to understand what happened in it and how desperate it is. After all, even strong people like her have lost more than half.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Qin Feng woke up.

 Chapter 629

    The result of this trip to ancient relics greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. All parties suffered huge losses, and almost all the people sent by some forces were destroyed.


    Among them, the Bai family and the Huo family, which are famous as the capital of sin, except Bai Yu and Huo yuan, escaped under the protection of the strong family, and all the others fell inside.


    The Yin sect is even worse and has no life to return. Lin Kui, the independent cultivator, ranked fourth and fifth in the list of owls. Zhu Xia, bu Jian, the mountain gate and the small mountain gate were all seriously injured.


    Ye Hong was not injured except Tan Tan under the protection of the two. The other two were also very embarrassed.


    Only three of them survived, but they were also seriously injured and dying.


    Even Guanghan hall left in advance, which converted one-third of its strength.


    If calculated carefully, I''m afraid the casualties this time are more than 60%, and it is estimated that only about 30% of the people survived. Such a result can be regarded as extremely tragic.


    This can only be left when the hidden strong intervene. If not, I''m afraid even the three adult horses may not survive.


    A group of people entered with confidence and finally left with a disheartened face.


    Seeing Qin Feng wake up, Su Yue hurriedly asked, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Leave here quickly." Qin Feng said weakly.


    Boom!


    However, just as they were about to leave, the sky suddenly shook, and a terrible wave passed through the stone gate.


    Boom!


    The dull sound suddenly sounded, and a embarrassed figure was thrown out of the stone gate. The speed was so fast that even the air on the back was forcibly pressed and exploded, sending out bursts of sonic booms.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was surprised. However, when I saw the mutated evil spirit that followed, my faces turned pale and showed a look of panic.


    This monster seems more terrible than before.


    "Run!" everyone stared at the mutant evil spirit in horror. The next second, they shouted in horror, turned and ran away.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, someone burst out of thin air without even making a sound.


    The bones and arms of the mutated evil spirit shook, and the strong wind raged. Even if there were more than a dozen people who had not had time to escape, their bodies burst, and blood spread all over the mountains.


    "Evil animal!"


    The mysterious old man roared and urged the spiritual power in his body to prevent the mutant evil spirit from killing. However, in Fengjian Valley, his power was greatly suppressed, and the mutant evil spirit was not bound.


    When the strength is weaker than the other party, the mysterious old man can only barely protect himself and has no ability to rescue others.


    "Bad!"


    During the escape, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and others'' faces changed wildly in the next moment. Because they felt that an extremely terrible strong wind swept over. That power is enough to destroy everything.


    However, just as the strong wind was about to beat on these people, the void suddenly wriggled slightly, and a transparent and almost invisible hand stretched out to envelop them.


    Boom!


    When the strong wind beat down, the earth shook violently, the big hand was shocked into nothingness, and the strong wind dissipated with the wind. However, the aftershocks caused by the collision of the two forces directly overturned all Qin Feng''s people to the ground, and immediately some weak people fainted.


    Even under Su Yue''s protection, Qin Feng was affected and fainted again.


    "Evil beast, when you go outside, you still allow you to be rampant?"


    Suddenly, a loud drink sounded, and a huge beam of light fell from the sky. The mutant evil spirit that was going to continue to kill people flew away!


    At the same time, a breath of extreme terror came here.


    Another peerless strong man appeared.


    The mysterious old man is also secretly relieved. If those old guys come, the situation will be much better.


    Boom!


    Another light rainbow shot out, as if tearing the sky, hitting the mutated evil spirit into the air.


    The third peerless strong man appeared.


    Here, the energy of the sky directly rioted, the void ripples continuously, and the extremely powerful spiritual power diffused, making the air seem to be shocked into nothingness.


    The space is distorted, the ripples are spreading, and the fourth terror level strong person appears.


    All of a sudden, there were three super strong people. The situation of being slaughtered was finally controlled. The four people joined hands and the situation began to reverse. Those who were suppressed by mutated evil spirits had little power to fight back.


    Boom!


    After a bombing, the mutated evil spirit finally stopped pestering and turned to escape into the stone gate. Although it was not painful and tired, it was still defeated by the four super strong. If it continued to fight, it would be blown apart.


    For its escape, the four strong men did not pursue it, because they also understood that this thing was different from the ordinary strong men. It can be said that it was a dead thing born of something, not a living body. There''s no need to work hard.


    "What a surprise. If you hadn''t come here, I''m afraid everyone here would be inseparable." the mysterious old man sighed.


    "Thank you for your help," said a super strong man.


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends are serious." Gu Tian smiled faintly and said, "we should help each other to deal with such ghosts and evil things."


    "Gu Lao!" Ye Hong flew over.


    Gu Tian looked at the three, nodded and asked, "are you all right?"


    "No big deal," said Ye Hong.


    "Well." Gu Tian nodded slightly and said softly, "this situation has exceeded my expectation. I didn''t expect that there are such terrible ghosts and evil things. It''s really not simple here."


    The battle in the sky ended with the escape of mutated evil spirits, but the group below was stunned. Although many people know that there are peerless strong men in the capital of evil, they have never seen them. Now there are three at once, how can they not be shocked and surprised.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a luster came out of the stone gate that was about to disappear and rushed straight towards the dense forest.


    "Leaving a kind of spirit beast?" a strong man was surprised and looked at the white light group indifferently, but didn''t stop it.


    The three strong men didn''t do it, but Gu Tian did. A huge palm covered the sky and grabbed the spirit beast.


    Boom!


    However, before the giant palm fell, another giant palm leaned over from one side and intercepted Gu Tian''s giant palm.


    "Taoist friend, what does this mean?" Gu Tian frowned and asked coldly.


    "Hehe, the spirit beasts left behind were originally brought out by a group of children. Let them solve it by themselves!" a super strong man smiled indifferently.


    "I was entrusted by the elders in the hospital to take chances for some little guys." Gu Tian shook his head and smiled. His big hands gathered again and grabbed the spirit beast.


    Boom!


    However, the super strong shot and intercepted it.


    "Taoist Gu doesn''t pay much attention to us! How can we lower ourselves to participate in the competition among the younger generations? The ownership of the remaining spirit beasts depends on their own creation." the mysterious old man snorted coldly.


    "Their own good fortune?" Gu Tian also sneered and said sarcastically, "I think you deliberately suppress these students of taixuan college! Now they are seriously injured. How can they participate in the robbery."


    "Is everyone else intact?" a super strong man sneered, "don''t frighten us with taixuan college. The people here are not scared."


    "You." Gu TianDun was angry, raised his eyebrows and scolded, "taixuan college, who dares to disrespect?"


    "Hehe, who dares to disrespect? What a big tone. Just when you are from taixuan college, who is invincible in the world?"


    Suddenly, there was a faint laughter between heaven and earth. The voice could not hear any emotion and was not very loud, but it was clearly printed into everyone''s ears, making people pay homage involuntarily.


    Gu Tian''s face changed greatly at this time, his body was almost uncontrollably tight, his face was slightly white, and there were several people who could make him feel like this, almost dead.


    "This is the real inside story of the capital of evil?" Su Yue looked at several super strong people in the air, which was shocked.


    All countries, large, medium and small empires are unwilling to intervene in the capital of evil. Even taixuan college doesn''t want to have any more relationship with here. It can be seen that this place is extraordinary.


    "Ha ha! It''s amazing to know the details of the capital of evil." Gu Tian smiled low, his voice a little unnatural.


    "Let''s go! There''s no one here. If you don''t agree, ask the one from your college to come in person. I haven''t done it with him for many years. It''s a little itchy."


    The voice was wrapped with supreme power, which filled Gu Tian. Suddenly, the spiritual power around him was shocked and scattered a lot.


    Gu Tian''s face changed greatly and he didn''t say anything anymore. Lingli wrapped Ye Hong. Several people quickly fled and disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 630

    When Qin Feng woke up in severe pain, it was three days after he came back from baibaoshan.


    At that time, the super strong left, and they fought for the spirit beasts, and then a big war broke out.


    Finally, no one knew the ownership of the eight armed God monkey, a relic spirit beast, and no one knew who got it, because the battle was so fierce that most people fainted.


    Three days have passed since the war, and everyone has returned. According to statistics, less than 30% of the people have returned this time. Many forces entering baibaoshan were destroyed in the end.


    The capital of evil suffered heavy losses. Almost all those who relied on blood Ganoderma lucidum to increase their strength died.


    After Qin Feng woke up, he contacted magic eye for the first time. After receiving the response, he was a little relieved.


    "Old devil, why is your voice so weak?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nonsense, you''ve been trying to change the evil spirit body. If I hadn''t tried my best to protect you, you would still be alive." the devil eye sniffed, "maybe I''ll sleep for some time."


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to whether it was true or false. Looking at his left hand, he was silent for a while and said, "old devil, do you see?"


    "Are you talking about black hand bones? Well, I see."


    "You... Have nothing to tell me?" Qin Feng hesitated.


    "It made great achievements to block the attack of the mutated evil spirit. At present, it can''t see any harm to you," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. Magic eye said that there should be no problem for the time being. After all, this thing came from the 18th floor of hell. He always felt a little diaphragmatic.


    I didn''t know what happened at that time. When the black bone appeared, I seemed to have changed.


    For a moment, he felt in a trance that he had experienced thousands of generations, overlooking the sky and standing in a vague scene.


    Unable to figure out why, Qin Feng didn''t bother to study deeply. Instead, he asked, "how about the way to solve the Gu?"


    "I can''t help him not to say it when he falls here." the magic eye smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the big stone in Qin Feng''s heart also fell down, and the blood Gu of the big explosion finally had a solution.


    Qin Feng left a hand when he killed Zhou mark and blood impermanence. Of course, it was mainly the means of the magic eye to imprison the soul light of blood impermanence and drag him into the magic eye.


    "By the way, the blood Ganoderma lucidum you robbed has been put away by me," said the magic eye.


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked. It was a big treasure to improve his strength.


    "Can you have a long-term vision?" the magic eye said angrily: "don''t think about how long your breakthrough has been. Have you seriously realized the power and experience of this level of heaven?"


    "The nine levels of heaven are better than one day. Every day, we should stop and carefully understand and experience. It is flashy to rely on external forces to improve."


    "Of course, I don''t prohibit taking blood Ganoderma lucidum for promotion. External forces also have the benefits of external forces, but you still have a weak foundation and need to settle down and polish this realm."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. The magic eye said it well. Cultivation needs one step at a time. He can''t pay attention to speed and ignore quality. The flashy way is not what he wants to go.


    "Take good care of your injury during this time! Leave here after your injury. This place is the capital of sin. It''s very unusual," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes and asked, "old devil, do you know what''s here?"


    "When it comes to a higher-level game of creatures, there are big black hands here, and it''s not convenient for me to disclose too much." after a pause, the magic eye said: "the little old man specially reminds you that he seems to value your potential. Maybe one day, you will come back here and participate in the game."


    "You may be an outcast in the game, or you may be one of the important chess pieces. You may even get out and become a chess player. It depends on how far you can go in the future."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and remained silent.


    A moment later, he swallowed several healing pills and condensed the seal of wood God to heal his wounds. Soon, his pale face recovered a lot.


    "Are you awake?" Su Yue pushed the door in and asked with a smile when she saw Qin Feng sitting up.


    Put away the seal of wood God, Qin Feng nodded, paused for a while and asked, "how are they doing in Yiwu."


    "They are all right," said Su yuerou, looking at Qin Feng''s peach blossom eyes, flashing an inexplicable light.


    "By the way, the matter here has been solved. What are your plans next?" Su Yue suddenly asked.


    "Continue to experience. Anyway, I''m homeless. I''ll go wherever I go!"


    "Oh!" Su Yue nodded, looked at Qin Feng and asked in a joking tone, "since you have nowhere to go, it''s better to stay in my Guanghan hall and arrange an elder for you for my sake."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked at Su Yue in surprise: "doesn''t Guanghan hall accept men?"


    "I''m the Lord of the temple. I didn''t set the rules?" Su Yue said with a smile.


    Qin Feng understood the meaning of Su Yue''s words, but he still had something to do and couldn''t stay here.


    Even without the magic eye, he still needs to find those old friends.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being lazy and don''t like constraints. I''d better be free outside." he shook his head and Qin Feng smiled.


    "Cut, I haven''t set any rules for you." Su Yuebai glanced at Qin Feng and had a flash of disappointment in her eyes, but she soon recovered, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "since you don''t want to, I won''t keep you much. When you get well, it''s up to you whether you go or stay."


    "If there is no way to go in the future, come here, and the door of Guanghan hall will always be open for you."


    "Then you have to practice hard. Make that snow rabbit fat. If there is no way to go, it means that my enemy is terrible." Qin Feng was stunned and immediately joked with a smile.


    "Oh! How can it be even more powerful? No one dares to mess around here." Su Yue said indifferently.


    "Thanks a lot." Qin Feng touched his nose and thanked.


    After a pause, he said, "you''d better not take the blood Ganoderma lucidum in a hurry."


    "Of course I know that. All right, you can recover!" Su Yue said and went out.


    On the vast land, desolation and desolation are the only theme here. Deep in the earth, there are broken temples. On the earth, blood is everywhere, desolate and broken, just like the sunset. In the evening, there was a sad color.


    In the deepest part of the palace, there is the most dilapidated but also the most magnificent palace. In the palace, the mutated evil spirit that makes everyone tremble is looking at the blood Ganoderma lucidum on the bloody coffin in the deep part of the palace, with thick humanized salivation in his eyes.


    The soles of the feet stamped heavily, and the body burst up and rushed to the bloody coffin. The bone palms opened, and the huge suction burst out. Suddenly, the blood Ganoderma lucidum vibrated and was about to fly out.


    Suddenly, the bloody coffin seemed to vibrate, and the liquid wriggling like blood flowed into a bloody big hand and patted it,


    The mutated evil spirit seemed to have a low roar and vomited out of his mouth. His bone palm turned over and patted his bloody hand.


    Boom!


    But at the moment, the sharp bone front, which frightened the hidden old monsters, had no effect in front of the bloody big hand. On the contrary, it was shocked by the latter and flew out.


    Reach forward with your big hand, grasp the mutant evil spirit, and then quickly retract.


    Roar!


    It seemed that there was a substantial unwilling roar, and the mutant evil spirit struggled desperately. In his eyes, there was a color of fear.


    "Evil things, seal!"


    The huge voice suddenly came out, the big hand retracted into the coffin, and the mutant evil spirit body also disappeared. However, on the lid of the coffin, there appeared a shallow white mark that was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. In the mark, there seemed to be a white skeleton.


    Count carefully, and there are tens of these marks on the lid of the coffin.


    As the mutated evil spirit disappeared, it fell into eternal silence again.


    In the endless depths of the earth, the magma surges, and one magma is intertwined and outlined like a fire python, forming a huge pattern.


    In the center of the pattern, a figure in Chinese clothes lay there quietly, with magma flowing on him, but the scorching heat of the magma left no trace on him.


    "Have you reached out here? It''s about to start. Hehe! Finally I''ll wait."


    In the depths of the earth where the magma surged wantonly, a very weak idea came out slowly.

 Chapter 631

    During this period, the capital of sin has passed the most peaceful period in history, and all kinds of fights and bloody events have not happened again. Even the hooligans and evil criminals in the street seem to be cut off.


    The struggles of all powerful families have eased down.


    The whole sin capital has never been so peaceful in history.


    During this time, Qin Feng and others were quietly healing in Guanghan hall. For a whole week, the capital of evil was quiet. All major family forces and all parties were scattered and repaired. They were silent and healing.


    It can be said that almost none of the people who came back from baibaoshan came out intact except those who were too weak and had no qualification to enter the ancient tomb.


    Guanghan hall, from one-third of the loss from the ancient tomb to only half of the people left baibaoshan, later rushed out of the ancient tomb and lost another group of people.


    After that, all the people and horses who had suffered heavy losses also suffered losses in the fierce battle.


    It is said that Lin Kui, an independent practitioner, also broke through the three-day boundary with blood Ganoderma lucidum. He never appeared after the war.


    Xiaoshanmen has only half a life left to return to Shanmen sect.


    The young masters of Bai Huo''s family, Bai Yu and Huo yuan, were rescued from the dead by their family rescue teams.


    Xiao xiongbang, Miao childe, the trace of Zhu Xia is a mystery, and Su Yue Xu dimple is seriously injured.


    The fifth divination sword, the sixth Gu Changfeng, the seventh Jiangnan, was seriously injured and dying. In particular, divination sword had an accident when competing for the eight armed God monkey. Yi Wu and Zhu Xia joined hands and almost destroyed his form and spirit, leaving only half a breath. It is unknown whether he was finally rescued.


    After that war, Zhuxia also disappeared.


    Eight, nine, ten, eleven, thirteen, fifteen, sixteen, eighteen, nineteen, twenty, confirm that they all fell.


    On the 12th, 14th and 17th, they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and it was unlikely that they would survive, because no one saw them coming out of the ancient tomb and suspected that they died in the hands of mutated evil spirits.


    After returning from baibaoshan, the list of heroes has existed in name only. Among the 20 experts, the first and fourth are missing, and their whereabouts are unknown. The sixth and seventh are seriously injured and dying, and their accomplishments are half abandoned. It is unknown whether they can survive.


    Fifth, there are rumors that they have died miserably, but there are no bones.


    The eighth week mark, the eleventh Zheng mountain and the thirteenth Wu Zheng all died at the hands of Qin Feng. Only three of them are suspected to be alive in the ninth to twentieth middle school.


    There are 20 owls on the list. Now there is only a clear second and third. Su Yue Xu dimple is alive.


    This year''s list of heroes has become history, but it won''t be long before a new round of list of heroes will be born again when the capital of evil recovers.


    The list of heroes has become a thing of the past. Of course, the rookie list will not exist, and it will be filled again.


    This is the reality, the track of the operation of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful you are and how fierce your reputation is. Accidents can happen at any time in this place. Human life is so cheap.


    Heaven is merciless. Humane, more ruthless.


    Time passed imperceptibly, and another week passed.


    During this time, Qin Feng''s injury has recovered almost, the state is stable in one day, and his mental strength is also stable.


    The main reason was that he slapped the mutated evil spirit, which led to problems in his bones. It didn''t take three or two days to recover.


    As the saying goes, it is impossible to recover completely in a short time after breaking muscles and bones for 100 days, but even so, the recovery speed is amazing.


    But others are not as resilient as he is. They are still in a state of injury. They have only recovered about half. Even if they are as strong as Su Yue and Xu dimple, they are still healing.


    To his surprise, the magic eye really fell asleep again, because he didn''t respond to his call.


    The whole sin capital, although peaceful, is also dead. Many strong people are locked in death. Some people are cultivating the wounded body, while others linger on the edge of death.


    Perhaps after all the dust has settled, the news of the fall of the strong will come back. After all, in the ancient ruins, everyone was touched by the abnormal evil spirit, light or heavy, and paid a great price to survive.


    What''s more, the battle for relic spirit animals was also very fierce. Even the strong men almost died. Most people were picked out from the dead after that. No one knows whether to die or live.


    Another half month has passed.


    A whole month has passed since the war, and the capital of evil has finally regained its vitality. Some people have appeared, but most of them have not been seen. It is estimated that some of them are afraid to fall.


    For example, Bai Yu of the Bai family, Huo yuan of the Huo family, Lin Kui, xiaoshanmen, the former leader list, 14567, childe Miao, Zhu Xia, bu Jian, Gu Changfeng, and Jiangnan have never appeared again.


    After a month''s rest, Guanghan hall gradually recovered. Qin Feng has also completely recovered. All hidden dangers have been removed and reached the peak.


    Su Yue''s spiritual strength is advanced and has been stabilized at the middle level of Tianpin. This is good news for Guanghan hall. Except for those secluded old monsters, there are almost no rivals here.


    And as we all know, Guanghan hall has been left with a kind of spirit beast, snow rabbit. As long as it is well raised, it will exist in the future.


    It can be predicted that the development of Guanghan hall is developing in a good direction.


    On the same day, Xu dimple also passed the pass, and her strength improved again, reaching the four-day state.


    It is said that his breakthrough was quite rapid. After recovery, he did not rush to take blood Ganoderma lucidum, but promoted his state to the peak and looked for various medicinal materials and pills to assist him.


    In addition, he was already at the top of the three-day realm. This breakthrough was quite fierce. It is reported that he directly broke through to the top of the four-day realm.


    He failed when trying to impact the five-day environment. Although he failed, it can be seen that he is now strong.


    After coming back from baibaoshan, it seems that these two people get the most benefit. There is no news from others.


    The list of owl heroes also exists in name, a kind of owl hero, who dies and disappears, but in the hearts of everyone, childe Miao is not included.


    Although some people suspected that he was affected by the monster attack when the monster finally appeared, no one believed that he would die.


    This mysterious figure cannot be judged by common sense.


    As for the biggest dark horse Qin Feng, after entering Guanghan hall, there was no news. Some people said that he was dead. After all, many people saw that he had a hard blow with the monster.


    Others said he was still alive and healed in Guanghan hall. The specific situation is unknown to the outside world.


    After more than a month''s conditioning, Qin Feng has completely recovered, Yi dance and Zhou Mo have also completely returned. It''s time for Qin Feng to consider leaving.


    "The next stop... Where to go!"

 Chapter 632

    Qin Feng was really at a loss about where to go after leaving the capital of sin.


    Without news of his old friend, he didn''t know where to look.


    Just learned from Qiuyun that Jing Wuyi appeared in the east of taixuan college a few months ago, and now he must not be there.


    Qin Feng is lost in thought. Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Hua Xiaoyao and Tang Ke have no news. He can''t look for it like a headless fly.


    As for the responsibility on his shoulders, he has no sense of direction at all. The main reason is that his strength is too weak. Even if he finds those places, he can''t solve it and needs low-key growth.


    "At present, I''d better find a way to completely revive my sisters!" a moment later, the daze in Qin Feng''s eyes disappeared and replaced by the familiar firmness.


    "Go to Luofeng slope first!"


    Although Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi recovered their consciousness, they were still very weak. They were sleeping most of the time. Since they woke up, Qin Feng only talked to them twice.


    To make their consciousness grow gradually, it is not enough to rely on the power of wood alone. The wood God formula can heal wounds, but it can''t kill or kill human flesh and bones. It also needs special medicinal materials or top pills.


    From Yiwu and Zhou Mo''s mouth, he knew that there was a place in luofengpo rich in various rare medicinal materials, but the place in luofengpo was a terrible place.


    Compared with the legendary baibaoshan mountain, luofengpo is more real, because it is a real place, a bit similar to the Jiuling mountains and Tiansen dead marsh of the original earth.


    Luofengpo is a terrible forbidden area of life.


    "What, are you going to luofengpo?" Su Yue was startled when she learned Qin Feng''s plan.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I just want to get more things about luofengpo from you."


    Su Yue looked dignified: "Qin Feng, I advise you not to go to that place. It''s the forbidden area of death."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rush in." Qin Feng smiled and asked, "have you heard of the three turn three born lotus?"


    "One life, one death, and one rotation is the three rotation and three life lotus from death to life. I''ve heard of it before. It''s a divine lotus bred in the rotation of life and death. It''s said to have an excellent effect on repairing the damaged spirit. I''ve heard of this rare medicine in luofengpo." Su Yue nodded and looked at Qin Feng strangely: "You and your friends shouldn''t use this thing!"


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t explain in detail. He only vaguely said that he needed three turns and three born lotus.


    "This place is very unusual." Su YueKai looked at the scattered hair on her forehead and said, "I don''t know exactly what it is. I just heard that the formation of the place of sin seems to be related to that place."


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng was surprised. Are the two places still related?


    This night, Qin Feng asked Su Yue a lot about luofengpo, but she didn''t know much.


    The next day, under the cover of Su Yue, Qin Feng and others left the capital of sin.


    Xu dimple didn''t make any news, because with Qin Feng''s current lineup, unless people at his level shot, it''s useless at all.


    With Su Yue, Xu dimple didn''t have a chance.


    Although his strength has increased greatly and is close to the five-day state, Su Yue''s spiritual breakthrough is also not small, and the spiritual cultivators are indeed in a weak position in front of the spiritual cultivators.


    "Ha ha, we are finally going to luofengpo. I want to rise there and become the strongest in the world."


    "I''ll be there, too. I''ll fight all over the world."


    Along the way, Yiwu and Zhou mo were very excited and chattered endlessly, as if luofengpo belonged to her family and could go in and out at will.


    Compared with big popcorn, she is much quieter and follows Qin Feng skillfully. The main reason is that she still smiles and has a child mentality. There is no big pursuit.


    Qin Feng was somewhat helpless about the follow of big popcorn. He intended to leave her in Guanghan hall, which is relatively safer, but big popcorn disagreed.


    Maybe it''s a shadow over that place again.


    Looking at the quiet and clever beside him, Qin Feng was not as lively and playful as he should be at this age. Qin Feng felt distressed and seemed to know her. Except that he was very fond of eating, there were few other things about people at this age.


    When Qin Feng''s mind was turning, his mind was inexplicably tight, he suddenly turned his head, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    At the same time, the laughing Yiwu and Zhou Mo also stopped and stared at the figure not far away.


    A young man in a gray shirt stood not far from Qin Feng, with no expression and no spiritual power fluctuation, but it strained Qin Feng, Yiwu and others.


    The young man looked at it for a while and turned to one side.


    "Don''t worry, he''s looking for me. I''ll have a look." Qin Feng said and followed him.


    They stood in front of a mountain stream. The river flowed and the rocks were jagged. The water surface was shining with colored light spots in the sun.


    After standing for a while, Qin Feng asked, "I don''t know what childe Miao is looking for me?"


    Childe Miao stared at the river without expression. After a moment, he said, "you should know what it is!"


    Qin Feng frowned. He knew that childe Miao was talking about mutated evil spirits. After a while, he said, "it seems that I''m not the only one who knows."


    It can be said that the vast majority of people do not know what this is, let alone that the demise of this sect was related to the crack in the sky and the invasion of evil spirits.


    He also learned a thing or two from the magic eye.


    Now, hearing childe Miao ask this, it is obvious that he also knows the variant evil spirit body.


    Both of them are smart people. These twists and turns are boring, so Qin Feng nodded directly.


    Childe Miao looked back at Qin Feng and immediately smiled, "it seems that the old man is right. You are qualified to participate."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Evil spirit body, no, to be exact, there is not only one variation evil spirit body. Over the years, it has appeared many times, even when it is not obvious at the exit of the ancient tomb." after a pause, master Miao said, "but this time, the state of the evil spirit body is a little strange, and it seems that there are more other things than what once appeared."


    While saying this, Mr. Miao glanced vaguely at Zhou Mo in the distance behind his eyes. There was a ray of murder in his eyes.


    Qin Feng''s footsteps moved slightly, blocking childe Miao''s sight.


    Seeing this, childe Miao frowned and said, "you should know that some things can''t be left alone. Some things shouldn''t exist."


    "If you say so, you can only say that you know too little, and your horizons can only be limited to what you see." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The existence behind you should know."


    Qin Feng knew that the one behind Mr. Miao must have noticed the devil''s eye on Zhou mo. after all, when she broke through, she had the spirit of evil released and might be induced by it. Therefore, she thought that the variation of the evil spirit body was related to Zhou mo.

 Chapter 633

    Misty childe stared at Qin Feng lightly and was surprised.


    "Some things, existence is a disaster, and some things, existence also has its existence value. What you see in front of you may not be the whole truth. If you can''t see clearly, you want to erase it, which can only backfire and even make a big mistake," Qin Feng said.


    Mr. Miao looked serious for the first time. He nodded and said, "the old man said something similar to you, so he didn''t do anything to the girl at that time."


    He looked indifferent again. Misty childe stared at the sparkling lake and said, "here may break out completely one day. We need people. I am the selected person, and you are also one."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. Childe Miao''s words coincided with that of magic eye.


    "How many people did you find?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The number of people is not important. The key is whether it is important or not." Mr. Miao shook his head and said, "the so-called second and third are still under observation. Maybe he will have the opportunity to participate in it in the future."


    "Let''s go! I hope we will fight side by side one day in the future." he said. Young master Miao swept his eyes again, but this time, there was no killing opportunity in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Far west of the sin capital is Luofeng slope. Before entering here, there is a golden desert.


    The great desert is adjacent to luofengpo. Between the two, there is a small town called peace Town, which connects two diametrically opposite regions.


    In fact, it is not so much a small town as a larger trading place.


    But this is not an ordinary trading place.


    Peace Town is in the far west of the Great Northwest. Because it is far away from major empires and separated by the harsh desert, peace Town is almost a free country without the jurisdiction of the Empire.


    It can be said that it is almost isolated from the world.


    Here, the law is not involved, so people can freely do what they usually want to do and dare not do.


    For this reason, the public security here, needless to say, is extremely poor. Murders and looting are staged almost every day,


    The law is not involved. Naturally, this superior condition has also attracted many wanted criminals from the Empire, and even from many neighboring countries.


    Although it is a peace Town here, it really has nothing to do with peace.


    It is reasonable to say that Heping Town is located in the gap between the desert and Luofeng slope. Its geographical location is extremely remote and the Yellow essence is bad. It is impossible to have so many people, but it is the opposite here.


    Despite the previous reason, there is another reason, that is, peace Town is the only most convenient entrance to luofengpo


    Mouth.


    In this world, what is the most important, of course, is strength, but what is the quickest way to improve strength and the main source? Naturally, all kinds of animal cores and medicinal materials.


    These two things can be refined not only directly, but also elixir.


    It can be said that this is the favorite of the lower level practitioners and scattered practitioners. Without the support of great forces, they can only hunt the animal cores and medicinal materials of various spirit beasts by themselves.


    Luofengpo is not only surrounded by groups of spirit beasts, but also rich in medicinal materials. Many practitioners come to Heping Town to hunt spirit beasts or collect medicinal materials every day.


    Therefore, this seemingly remote peace Town has a huge flow of people, almost catching up with a medium-sized city.


    Qin Feng and others walked through the desert and looked at the crowded and flowing streets of Heping Town. They couldn''t help but say something. The development of this place can be comparable to that of Dayan city.


    On the streets, practitioners with sharp swords on their waists can be found everywhere, and all kinds of cries are heard.


    After going through the desert, where there are few people, now they suddenly integrate into the noisy peace Town. This sudden change between extremely quiet and extremely dynamic, Qin Feng and others took a while to adapt.


    What''s the matter again? What''s the matter? Qin Feng raised his steps and joined the endless brigade.


    At the market, Qin Feng Yiwu bought some things needed to enter the luofengpo, so he forced Zhou Mo and big popcorn to stay in a nearby inn.


    There are many ferocious people here, which is no worse than the capital of evil. There is a land of blood chaos, where fierce people and heroes compete. Here, there are all kinds of people.


    And Yiwu Zhou Mo is the kind of woman who has a high return rate. Big popcorn is also the best little Lori. In addition, the people here have a weak legal awareness and act recklessly. Qin Feng doesn''t want to get into trouble here.


    "Hey! At the ancient home auction three days later, I heard there was a heavyweight treasure auction. Did you hear?"


    "Oh? What baby?"


    "Haven''t you heard?"


    "I heard a little. It seems to be a Tianjie war skill!"


    "This is just one of them. There are several very heavy things."


    "What else?"


    "I don''t know the details. It seems that there is a medicinal material called juxindiling saliva."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispers of several big men at the next table spread to Qin Feng''s ears.


    "Gather your heart and salivate?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes brightened. This is one of the three main medicines for refining seven pill and casting body pill. It will be used by Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi in the future. After they woke up, Qin Feng has been collecting these herbs.


    It''s just that this kind of medicine is too difficult to find. The Song family and Guanghan hall can''t find any main medicine. I didn''t expect to hear the news of gathering heart and soul salivation when I first entered here. It really deserves to be the only peace Town at the entrance of luofengpo.


    He stepped forward, pretended not to understand anything, and asked, "elder brothers, what is the ancient home auction you just said?"


    There were people in Heping Town who didn''t know what the auction was. Several big men were stunned and turned their heads. They saw a beautiful face, a young man with a gentle smile, a young man with a slightly immature face and a gentle and brilliant smile, which gave people a cordial feeling.


    Several big men smiled. One of them smiled at Qin Feng and said, "little doll, why don''t you even know what an auction is."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled, scratched his head and whispered, "I used to study at home and seldom went out


    Face, so I know very little about some things. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s shy appearance, several big men burst into laughter. Now there are still people reading. Don''t he know that strength is the most important thing in this world?


    "Little doll, the auction is to auction some things that rarely appear at ordinary times, just like the transactions in the ordinary market, but the auction is larger and higher." the open man explained to Qin Feng.


    "Oh." Qin Feng nodded vaguely, and then asked, "what did you just say about gathering heart and soul saliva?"


    "This is an extremely rare medicinal material, which can''t be bought with money." another big man smiled.


    "In that case, can the ancient auction house have this thing?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Ha ha, little doll, you don''t understand it." maybe you think you can show your experience and style of predecessors in front of small birds like Qin Feng. Several big men smiled, and one of them said mysteriously: "others may have no way, but the ancient family has it."


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Because the ancient family is a famous family with the most profound strength here." the big man said, "the ancient family is a big family in Heping Town. There are many experts in the family. Generally, few forces can fight against this family."


    "I''m afraid only Li, Hongliu and daomen can barely compete with them." the big man shook his head sadly: "these forces can''t be compared with us small scattered practitioners."


    "The strength of several eldest brothers is also good." Qin Feng smiled and complimented. With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that only one of the three big men has reached Xiaotian realm, and the other two are psychic realm.


    This kind of strength is nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes, but it''s good to be among mercenaries and hunters who hunt spirit animals and collect herbs.


    Sure enough, hearing this, several big men showed a proud smile on their faces. Also, the three of them are well-known in Heping Town.


    After that, Qin Feng asked some questions. Then he returned to his seat and touched his chin with his palm. Occasionally, there was a light in his dark eyes.


    "Ancient home, auction, gather your heart and salivate."


    Just when Qin Feng was secretly happy, there was a commotion at the door, and then an inharmonious voice came in.


    "I want to charter the venue, and the others get out of here."

 Chapter 634

    "I''ll charter the show today. Get the fuck out of here."


    A very wild voice came in from the outside, which changed the faces of many people in the inn.


    With the sound falling, a strong figure came in. It was a middle-aged man in his early thirties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes


    The body exudes a violent atmosphere. There is an ugly scar from the cheekbones to the lower jaw on the left half of his face, which adds a trace of ferocity to the violent atmosphere, making people unconsciously want to retreat.


    Behind the man, there were several figures standing. These people were like the man, with a violent smell all over them.


    As soon as these people came in, the fierce light was just swept away. At present, many people quickly came out with a smile. Looking at that appearance, they were obviously very afraid of these people.


    For these people''s reaction, those people nodded proudly, and the arrogance on their faces was a little more.


    Just looking for a clean table to sit around, I just wanted to order. When I glanced at it, I saw that several big men next to Qin Feng didn''t leave


    Go, and then his face became cold.


    "Song Kai, didn''t you hear what I said?" the man with a scar on his face said coldly.


    Here, the man called song Kai frowned and said discontentedly, "li ba, this inn is not run by your family. Why should I listen to you!"


    "Oh? If I want you to go away!" li ba suddenly smiled, but the smile on his face and the scar suddenly made people have no appetite.


    "Li ba, don''t think you can be unscrupulous with the support of your brother Li Zhen." Song Kai frowned.


    "Brother Li, talk nonsense to them and just beat them out." at this time, a big man next to Li said angrily. With that, the huge fists immediately smashed the table into cracks.


    Seeing this, the faces of several people in Song Kai''s side were also cold. They touched their swords with their palms and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Song Kai, with your strength, you want to fight me? It''s too much." looking at the movement of song Kai, li ba shook his head in disdain. Suddenly, his shaking eyes looked at Qin Feng''s table and his eyes lit up.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were so many beautiful little girls here."


    Following LI BA''s eyes, several people around him also shot their eyes at Qin Feng''s table. Suddenly, several pairs of eyes became obscene.


    Looking at the flesh desire in LI BA''s eyes, Qin Feng poured the wine lightly without paying any attention.


    "Little beauty, come and drink with my brothers." Li BA''s obscene eyes almost undisguised shot at Yiwu, Zhou Mo and big fireworks.


    "Hum! Li ba, don''t go too far." seeing LI BA''s several people beating their eyes at the little girl beside Qin Feng, song kaimeng patted the table and shouted angrily.


    Li ba glanced at Song Kai with disdain and said, "Song Kai, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. Get out of here and don''t hinder me."


    Song Kai gasped and glared at li ba, but there was no way. Not to mention his big brother who had already set foot in the ninth floor sky and was even qualified to attack the ninth floor sky. Just li ba now, they can''t deal with it.


    Seeing that song Kai didn''t respond, li ba smiled disdainfully, put his eyes on the big popcorn, and showed that kind of obscene and appetizing smile: "little Lori looks very beautiful. How about playing with her brothers?"


    Disgusting Bai li ba, the big popcorn ignored and leaned against Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, LI BA was immediately unhappy. He stared at Qin Feng and shouted, "where''s the little hairy child? I told you to go away, didn''t you hear? Otherwise I''ll tell you to go out sideways later."


    Qin Feng didn''t even look at the bottle of wine he took care of. These people were really not enough in front of him. If he didn''t want to get into trouble, he would have slapped them away.


    "You guys, it''s not easy to eat your food. You can do it and cherish it." Qin Feng said faintly.


    LI BA''s face showed a touch of ferocity: "smelly boy, don''t chew words here with me. Get out of here quickly. For the sake of these three little sisters, I don''t care about you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating you so that your mother doesn''t know you."


    "His mother? Hey, brother Li, these little sisters are so smart, so his mother seems to be a top-notch woman." when the big man on the side heard li ba say your mother, he immediately said flatteringly. He knows li ba very well. Although this man is extremely lecherous, somehow he is only very keen on those twelve or thirteen year old little Loris and living beautiful women.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, LI BA''s eyes lit up, and the flesh desire in his eyes became stronger at this time.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the big man. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The big man looked inexplicably guilty.


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. I don''t want to hear this again."


    Listening to the low voice, LI BA was stunned and recovered for a moment. They all disdained to laugh, as if they had heard some funny jokes.


    Song Kai''s several people were also threatened by Qin Feng''s words. They all shook their heads with regret. This little boy is going to be unlucky. Obviously, they regard Qin Feng as a little rookie who has never seen the world.


    "Boy, if you want to live, hand over your mother quickly. Maybe..."


    Pop!


    Before the big man''s voice fell, a loud slap suddenly rang through, which suddenly stopped the laughter. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the big man who insulted Qin Feng''s mother. He was slapped by a slap, and his blood mixed with his teeth flew out, bringing a blood flower.


    The big man smashed the table and lay there like a dead pig, with half of his face swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You dare to beat my brother." Li Ba said sternly. In their opinion, the big man was knocked unconscious, but in fact, Qin Feng''s slap in the air had smashed his spirit and wiped out his vitality.


    Li ba shouted loudly, took out the big knife behind him, took a few steps quickly and chopped it hard at Qin Feng. However, when the knife was half waved, it was suddenly stiff in the air. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the transparent palm held on his throat in horror. A cold chill made him get goose bumps all over.


    When did he do it? It''s terrible speed.


    He slowly raised his head, and immediately his pupils narrowed. The other party... Seemed... Didn''t move. Where did this big hand come from?


    When Li Bagang wanted to speak, his throat was suddenly tight, and then his huge body slowly rose in the frightened eyes of everyone


    Get up.


    Li ba stared at Qin Feng with a look of horror in his eyes. The other party''s arm was like a pliers. No matter how he struggled, he didn''t move.


    call


    A wind broke through the air, and LI BA''s body flew out and hit several people who rushed over.


    "You... You are a man or a ghost." a big man trembled and had a deep fear in his eyes, because they didn''t see anyone move.


    Throwing away li ba, Qin Feng didn''t even look at it. He picked up the glass and drank it all at once. From beginning to end, he didn''t do anything else.


    Song Kai''s eyes are dull. What''s going on? Who''s doing it?

 Chapter 635

    "Go find my eldest brother." li ba roared, and a big man ran out quickly.


    Li ba got up and stared at Qin Feng with a ferocious expression: "boy, I don''t know who you are or where you come from, but since you''re on my territory, you can''t be wild. You''d better call out the three little beauties around you, or I''ll tell you not to survive or die."


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, a sneer came out, and Zhou Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    The expressions of LI BA and song Kai are a little dull. When is it? The atmosphere is so tense. The little woman can still laugh. Can you respect others?


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a dead guy! Hee hee." Zhou Mo smiled.


    A group of people like them can slap the strong one in one hand. These people who haven''t even arrived for half a step still talk hard in front of them. It''s rare in the world to see that their eyesight is so low.


    Qin Feng also had a faint smile on his face. He didn''t pay attention to li ba, who was singing a monologue. This kind of character can''t even reach the level of wusheng. At least he has a vision. He didn''t want to pay attention to each other''s provocation.


    How can the green dragon care about the scolding of mole ants.


    If they hadn''t been rude, Qin Feng wouldn''t have bothered to teach him a lesson.


    Knowing the power of Qin Feng, li ba didn''t dare to make a move. He said ruthlessly, "I''ll let you know the end of offending me."


    On one side, song Kai was silent. Obviously, they all saw that these young people were not simple. He believed that li ba also saw it, but he was used to bullying here with the turret mercenary group behind him. He didn''t think these people could deal with the turret mercenary group.


    "Who dares to bully my brother." soon, a group of people rushed in, led by a middle-aged man in his thirties and fifties, with an angry face and some dignity between his eyebrows.


    "Big brother, these are the three." seeing this, li ba hurried over.


    Li Zhen looked at the past, and immediately his eyes were frozen. What a young man, what a beautiful little girl.


    "You hurt my brother?" Li Zhen said, looking up and down at Yi Wu.


    She was looked at so recklessly, and her eyes made her feel evil. Dai Mei frowned and said faintly, "take back your sight, or you''ll regret it."


    "What a naughty little girl''s skin, I like it." Li Zhenfei didn''t take back his sight, but he was more unscrupulous.


    "Little foam!" Yiwu looked at Zhou Mo with her glass.


    "OK!" Zhou Mo showed his white little tiger teeth.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Feng stopped Zhou Mo who was going to do it, looked at Li Zhen and said, "kindly remind me. Take your people and leave quickly."


    "Leave? Ha ha, I still need to leave in this peaceful town?" Li Zhen laughed at the speech.


    A group of people followed behind.


    After laughing for a while, Li Zhen also stopped, his eyes became dark, and a strong breath of half step nine layer heaven slowly filled out.


    A group of people behind them also drew out their weapons and surrounded them with a bad look.


    Qin Feng shook his head, drank a glass of wine and said softly, "I can''t help you to die like this."


    "When death comes, you''re still pretending to be deep here. Do it for me and abolish the boy," Li Zhen said.


    Zhou Mo rubbed his hands: "now I can do it!"


    Qin Feng nodded and Zhou Mo smiled. Her two little tiger teeth were shining. She didn''t turn back, but waved her hand gently. Then, Li Zhen''s group of people flew out directly.


    Li Zhen was also frightened and wanted to be absolutely. His spiritual power collapsed layer by layer and flew out.


    LI BA was so stupid that his brother was slapped and laid down?


    "It''s really troublesome. It seems that we need to change places." Qin Feng put down his tea cup, stood up and walked out.


    "It''s really boring," Zhou Mo complained, "in fact, you can''t bully me. I''m the weakest. Let me do everything!"


    Song Kai, li ba and others are in a mess. Are you... Or the weakest?


    After hearing this sentence, Li Zhen couldn''t help it any longer. He was angry and his blood gushed out and fainted.


    The weakest can slap a group of people. How terrible this combination should be!


    In three days, it will die in the blink of an eye.


    When the fourth day came, the peaceful town gradually began to bustle.


    Qin Feng put on a black robe and walked alone to the ancient home auction.


    I can''t blame him for being too cautious. These two days, he also learned something about the peace Town.


    Here, in addition to the first-class forces such as the ancient family, Li nationality, Hongliu society and daomen, there are many forces of no size. One of them is the daota mercenary regiment, and the third head of the daota mercenary is Li Zhen.


    There are also two leaders on it. They are said to be insidious, cunning and cruel by nature. And they have entered the Ninth Heaven.


    Qin Feng is naturally not afraid of them, but the power of the sabre tower mercenary regiment is good after all, and there are a lot of people he can mobilize. He just wants to enter Luofeng slope. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, let alone kill.


    Moreover, the three of Yiwu are indeed inconvenient here. In the peace Town with extremely poor public security, they can attract the attention of many ill intentioned people everywhere.


    That''s what the so-called beauty Disaster means.


    So he didn''t want to let them show up.


    Qin Feng slowly walked out of the alley and then went to the auction house at the end of the street.


    In the watchful eyes of several heavily armed guards at the door, he walked straight in without stopping.


    After sweeping the hall, Qin Feng stopped slightly, and walked towards the largest door.


    As soon as you enter it, the surrounding bright environment is dark, noisy and overwhelming.


    At this time, the auction has begun.


    The auction house is very large, and it is not difficult to accommodate thousands of people. At this time, under the light in the central position of the auction house, a beautiful woman in a red dress is interpreting the function of the items in her hand for everyone in the auction house with her charming and tender voice.


    In the woman''s crisp and crisp voice, the price of that not very rare item is rising at a hot speed.


    Looking for a remote location, Qin Feng sat down quietly and looked at the beautiful woman in the field.


    Qin Feng lost his interest when he glanced at the items in the woman''s hands at random. He didn''t have so much money to buy a waste thing back. Even if it was a beautiful woman who auctioned it, he looked away from the woman and moved slowly in the auction house.


    At the front of the auction, there are many big forces. Their faces are calm. Obviously, like Qin Feng, they are not interested in these items.


    And Qin Feng found that the people in front of them are also located in different times, and the relationship between them does not seem to be very close.


    A group of people in the middle were all dressed in black robes and painted with a big knife at their cuffs. Qin Feng guessed that this should be the first-class force in the peace Town, the knife gate.


    There is also a group of people nearby. From the appearance and clothing, there is nothing special. However, according to Ye Feng''s estimation, there should be only Hongliu meeting who can be on an equal footing with daomen except the ancient family and Li nationality.


    In addition, there are many forces around.


    Among these forces, there are at least one or two strong people in the nine layers of heaven. And there are more powerful people in Hongliu society, daomen and Li nationality.


    In Qin Feng''s perception, there are five or six strong people in the three-day environment alone.


    "It seems that the quality of the strong here is not bad. It''s not so easy to grab food from these people."


    Feeling the strength of those forces, Qin Feng frowned. He also wanted to buy things through the right way, but he didn''t think he could leave the peace Town safely without power background.


    Here, different from other places, killing people and stealing goods are performed almost every day. Integrity and credibility are here,


    Almost worthless.


    In addition to those forces with background, other people want to buy things here. In addition to sufficient funds, they have to weigh their strength in advance.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to eat black."


    He shook his head. After measuring the influence of the other party, Qin Feng gave up the idea of buying through proper channels.


    While his mind was turning, he suddenly noticed that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became more hot. He looked up slightly, his eyes frozen, and immediately licked his lips.


    "The play is finally about to begin."

 Chapter 636

    The auction became more and more popular. Qin Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed and looked at the items in the hands of beautiful and enchanting women on the stage.


    This is an iron hammer made of gold. The golden hammer is covered with complex patterns, like a tiger. There is a low sound of tiger roaring.


    "This is a heavenly weapon, tiger burning chisel. Its function doesn''t need to be said by a little woman. Now it''s auctioned. The starting price is 5 million, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 100000."


    The enchanting woman on the stage took a small bite and quoted the price, which immediately made everyone''s heart pumping. Five million gold coins. How many people are not enough to smash the pot and sell iron.


    "5.1 million."


    "5.2 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon there was a steady stream of quotations, millions, many people couldn''t afford it, but also many people could afford it


    Get up.


    This is a heavenly artifact. Generally, it has a price but no market. Its appearance here today will undoubtedly impress many great forces.


    The higher the strength of the cultivator, the greater the role of the heavenly weapon in it, because only the strong can really play the role of the heavenly weapon.


    If two strong men who are in the same three-day territory fight against each other, whoever has a heavenly weapon can almost control the whole war situation.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that there was an auction of heavenly artifacts in this small place, which rarely appeared in the capital of evil in the Dayan empire.


    The price of Huyan chisel has soared to 6.5 million, and the price is still growing.


    Soon, Huyan chisel was finally sold by a weapons tycoon in Heping Town for 8.2 million.


    Looking at the satisfied smile on the weapon tycoon''s face, Qin Feng also sighed, but that''s all. Tianqi is not very important to him. He has three ways and contains various types.


    But what puzzled him was that those big forces didn''t seem to take part in the struggle, which puzzled him a little. Because when their strength reaches their level, it goes without saying how much influence a heavenly artifact has. If they get a heavenly artifact, they almost have capital that is superior to the strength of others, but why are they so indifferent?


    "It seems strange."


    Touching his chin, Qin Feng frowned slightly, vaguely, as if he thought of something. At present, his eyebrows frowned deeper.


    With the end of the auction of Huyan chisel, many rare treasures were auctioned on the way. Even in his eyes, there were only legendary big medicines. Qin Feng was very excited, but he restrained himself from participating in the auction.


    The treasures were auctioned one by one, and the audience looked excited. Although the scale of Heping Town is small, and the ancient home auction is not famous in the market, the rarity and popularity of the things auctioned here have never been seen by Qin Feng.


    At present, I can only sigh that it is worthy of being the entrance of luofengpo. It really has all kinds of precious medicinal materials.


    However, what made him wonder was that these big forces still didn''t fight much, as if they were natural. These things don''t seem to be very attractive to them.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Qin Feng frowned. These things just photographed are difficult to obtain in the market and are also very helpful for cultivation. How can these great forces not be excited? Can we say


    Qin Feng''s eyes became deeper and deeper when he narrowed his eyes. He underestimated the humble ancient home auction. Even heavenly instruments, rare seven grade medicine, heavenly war skills, and spiritual beast and animal core in the middle and late stage of level 6 were not enough to impress these great forces,


    Obviously, there are also very heavy finale treasures at the auction.


    And this final treasure is the ultimate goal of these people! Moreover, they must have got some news in advance!


    Thinking so, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly jumped inexplicably, and a very funny idea suddenly appeared in his heart. But the idea just flashed away.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He was too sensitive.


    In his meditation, juxindi lingsaliva finally appeared, but Qin Feng didn''t participate in the auction. Because he knows that the first hand of this thing is by no means his.


    After several struggles, it was finally auctioned by the sabre tower mercenary regiment at a high price of 3.8 million.


    However, to Qin Feng''s consternation, when he photographed the soul salivating together, the people of the sabre tower mercenary regiment didn''t seem to be as happy as they thought. On the contrary, there was a trace of reluctance and helplessness.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng was relieved that the ultimate goal of the sabre tower mercenary corps should be the final finale treasure, but maybe it was because they had special uses to salivate at them, so he had no choice but to take pictures.


    "What is this final treasure? How can it move so many forces?"


    Qin Feng pondered, and the idea suddenly flashed in his heart


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about this. I''d better think about how to get this concentrated spiritual saliva!"


    He shook his head in boredom. Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed gradually. He kept thinking about how to steal the spiritual saliva of Juxin unconsciously.


    This is one of the three main medicines for refining casting body pill. If you miss it, you may not know how long you will encounter it again, so Qin Feng is determined to get it.


    As for guilt, he didn''t have it at all. Those who can be here are not good people. None of them rose up with blood and stepping on other people''s bodies.


    Killing to stop killing and controlling violence with violence are the most practical methods here.


    But at this time, Qin Feng smiled suddenly. He noticed that the noise around him suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly with a faint smile on his face.


    Suddenly, he felt the noisy atmosphere of the whole audience. Suddenly, he looked up and put his eyes on the high platform.


    "Hehe, everyone, next, we will auction the last item of this auction. I think everyone will be interested." after the auction, the enchanting woman suddenly said with a smile.


    She bent slightly and took out a jade plate from the stage. In the jade plate, there was a wooden box made of black iron and wood. On the wooden box, there was an occasional light blue light, which was quite mysterious against the jade plate.


    "This is a treasure we got by chance in Luofeng slope..."


    Looking at the blue glowing wooden box, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly accelerated, because he felt that the water elements in the sky were shaking and gathered towards the blue glowing wooden box.


    At the same time, the voice of magic eye mixed with a little surprise also sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Water god pearl? It''s actually a water god pearl."


    Qin Feng was surprised: "old fellow, didn''t you sleep?"


    "It''s just waking up occasionally. It doesn''t last long." the magic eye smiled and said, "news, this is the spirit pearl of the water god. You really saw the big baby this time."

 Chapter 637

    Qin Feng''s heart was so hot that he didn''t care whether the magic eye was sleeping or not. He hurriedly asked, "what is the spirit pearl of the God of water? Why do I feel that the elements of heaven, earth and water are sucked by it?"


    "The spirit bead of water god, specifically, contains the highest magic method of water god formula, that is... Water god!"


    Qin Feng was shocked. How could it be possible? He had already perfected the water god formula. He was almost perfect. How could he not know that there were more advanced techniques in the water god formula.


    "Boy, your five elements skill is incomplete, you know!"


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew that the five elements technique was still different from the earth God formula and the gold God formula.


    "The deformity I said doesn''t exactly mean this." the magic eye shook his head and said, "even if you collect the five divine formulas, it is still incomplete, because the five highest magic methods in the five element divine formulas have been intercepted?"


    Qin Feng heard that his pupil contracted and was intercepted? What''s going on?


    "The five elements technique was originally owned by your ancestors. After they disappeared, the five elements technique was robbed and separated. Later, I don''t know what happened. The five elements technique scattered in the world, and the highest technique, the five elements gathering gods, disappeared."


    "Each of the five elements condenses its own life God stone, that is, water god stone, fire god stone, gold God stone, wood God stone and earth God stone. It records the highest technique of the five elements technique, and the five elements gather gods."


    "It seems that the five elements divine stone has been scattered in the hands of those executioners in those years. Only when the five elements divine stone belongs to the five elements, the five elements technique can be considered perfect."


    Listening to the words of magic eye, Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "what does this have to do with the spirit pearl of water god?"


    "The spirit beads of the water god are bred from the water god stone, which can be branded with the magic method of gathering the water god."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and asked, "since the God of water pearl is here, what about the God of water stone!"


    "You have to ask about the land of water." the magic eye said, "if you can get the spirit bead of the water god, you may be able to learn the supreme skill in the water god formula and condense the water god. Maybe you can return the water god stone in the future."


    "The land of water." Qin Feng clenched his fist. It belongs to his ancestors. Sooner or later, he will get it back.


    During the conversation between Qin Feng and magic eye, the enchanting woman on the stage didn''t know when to change into a white haired old man.


    The old man is a supreme elder of the ancient family, named Gu Yao. He is a real four-day strongman.


    Gu Yao gently opened the wooden box. Suddenly, the blue light shone, and a moist smell filled out.


    Feeling this special breath, the heads of the major forces changed their faces at the same time, their eyes burst with light and stared at the wooden box.


    In the wooden box, a bead of water the size of a bean floats slowly, and the blue light wriggles on it, emitting a strange smell.


    On one side, there is a yellow sheepskin roll.


    Looking at the reaction of the audience, Gu Yao also smiled. He knew the attraction of this thing.


    "This drop of water is a collection of special energy and contains a number of advanced techniques." Gu Yao explained with a smile. In just a few words, there was no too much description. But it just aroused the hearts of all forces.


    After a pause, he picked up the sheepskin roll and said, "this is a treasure map, which clearly marked the passage of a forbidden area on luofengpo."


    In the auction, hot eyes stared at the sheepskin roll. For them, anything related to luofengpo was extremely unacceptable.


    This sheepskin roll is actually a map of a place in luofengpo. How can it not make people jealous? For so many years, no one dares to really go deep into luofengpo, but only in the peripheral areas.


    Because it''s too dangerous inside. You can''t be strong enough. Accidents will happen when you enter it.


    As for the treasure recorded above at luofengpo, it''s even more crazy.


    As long as there are enough interests, no matter how dangerous it is, it will always attract countless greedy eyes.


    The treasure of luofengpo is enough to make everyone crazy, not to mention a treasure map, which almost opens a channel for entering the depths of luofengpo.


    For the people who live here, they know where the Luofeng slope is. They can collect many high-quality medicinal materials and even weapons in the peripheral areas. It is reported that the tiger burning chisel was dug out in the Luofeng slope.


    If they can enter the depths of the Luofeng slope, they will get unimaginable gains, let alone the recorded treasures. If they can really feel the melon and get away with it, they will have endless benefits.


    "The treasure map of luofengpo?" Qin Feng frowned and said, "why would the ancient family auction such a good thing? It''s OK to go secretly to find it. Isn''t it a trouble for yourself?"


    "Hum, a group of cautious old people." the devil eye snorted disdainfully and said, "the people of the ancient family have definitely looked for the treasure map, but they should have encountered some difficulties or great dangers, so they can do this."


    "Let other forces go ahead and they will fish in troubled waters." Qin Feng quickly understood the meaning of magic eye and answered.


    "Good," said the magic eye with a smile.


    "This ancient family has a deep mind. In this way, it can not only have the opportunity to obtain the treasure, but also consume other forces to a great extent. Even by taking this opportunity, it can directly destroy other forces and make his ancient family bigger and become the real controller of the peace Town." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and analyzed.


    "This is not an auction, but looking for cannon fodder!"


    Gu Yao smiled and immediately glanced at the audience and said, "because the two were discovered at the same time, we are bidding together. The bidding price is 10 million. Now the bidding begins. Please."


    In the auction, the major forces were very jealous of this. At present, the bidding voice of some forces sounded: "11 million."


    "Twelve million."


    "Thirteen million"


    In less than two minutes, the sound of bidding suddenly made the atmosphere hot, and the auction price was also increasing at an extremely amazing rate


    Forced to calm down and listen to the rising price, Qin Feng frowned deeper and deeper. He really underestimated the attraction of luofengpo to these people. Even if it was just a map that may not really have treasure, it made these guys so crazy.


    "I don''t know which force will get it."


    The price of the treasure map is still rising in a terrible range. In a short time, it has soared to


    20 million away.


    Moreover, looking at this momentum, there is still a lot of room for growth.


    Listening to the excited and sharp constant price cry also made many people twitch. This posture was like smashing the pot and selling iron.


    Qin Feng also sighed, 20 million ah, presumably these people are the same, and their hearts are convulsed, which is also a considerable amount for them.


    Not enough. In order to get the map into the depths of the Luofeng slope, we can only fight. As long as we have the opportunity, what can this loss be today.


    Heads of major forces have this idea in mind, so prices are still soaring.

 Chapter 638

    However, with the passage of time, after passing the 35 million mark, the price calls finally became less and less, and only a few price calls came out trembling after a slight silence.


    Finally, the treasure map was acquired by the daomen at a terrible price of 40 million, which made all forces unwilling.


    The whole auction finally ended after the auction of the treasure map. And the people also sigh.


    The auction is over, but the real play has just begun.


    At this auction, many rare treasures, Tianpin war skills, high-level techniques, rare medicinal materials, spirit beast and animal core in the middle of the sixth stage, Tianqi pill and Liuqi pill were sold.


    And the treasure map.


    Although many people are unable to take photos of it, there are many people who are jealous of it.


    Peace Town is no better than other places. Here, there are a mixture of good and bad people, among which there are many treacherous and cunning people. They can''t compete with major forces for financial resources, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t get it.


    No matter where it is, the most deterrent is strength, not to mention this peaceful town!


    It''s not uncommon for people to block the way, rob, kill and steal goods here from time to time.


    At present, the forces who have photographed all kinds of treasures have to think about how to return to their territory safely.


    Although these forces have a deep foundation, and even some forces are top-notch in Heping Town, it does not mean that they can deter everyone. Which is not a murderous and murderous person with many crimes, such as some wanted criminals, bandits, hooligans and evil bandits?


    Now, the great opportunity is here. Can they let go?


    Some forces, of course, have great deterrent power, but in the face of absolute temptation, this deterrent has virtually reduced a lot.


    Therefore, the road of the forces will never be peaceful.


    People of all forces obviously knew this, so they hurried away as soon as the auction was over.


    Following the crowd, Qin Feng walked out of the auction slowly, looked at the major forces who left in a hurry, and slowly raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, the goods also belong to those cruel people who don''t want to die.


    Qin Feng stopped at the gate of the auction for a moment. When the forces were almost gone, he took a step and disappeared into the street with one of them.


    In a remote alley, Qin Feng practiced a secret method


    "Spiritual yin-yang body..." a low cry sounded slowly.


    His figure came out of the alley and walked in the direction of the turret mercenary regiment.


    A few minutes later as like as two peas, the figure came out of the way.


    Qin Feng''s target is naturally the sabre tower mercenary regiment. He must get it. There must be no accident.


    Although he coveted the treasure map of his son and the spirit beads of the God of water, he knew that the competition there would be more intense, and almost most of the powerful people would go back to patronize, so he was not in a hurry.


    Moreover, he has sent spiritual Yin and yang to pay attention to the situation and tell him the dynamics at any time.


    At present, he must first get the concentrated saliva.


    Qin Feng followed them all the way to the woods, but he was slightly surprised that after entering the woods, some strong men in the sabre tower mercenary regiment left the team and left at this time.


    Qin Feng''s brain moved. Looking at the walking direction of those guys, he immediately understood that the sabre tower mercenary regiment was also paying attention to the treasure map.


    "It''s fun."


    Qin Feng smiled gently. Originally, the people of the sabre tower mercenary regiment gathered together. If he wanted to make a strong attack, he would inevitably make a lot of noise. Now they automatically dispersed their strength. In this way, they provided him with an excellent opportunity to eat black.


    More importantly, only the big head and the second head of the sabre tower mercenary regiment are divided into nine levels of heaven, one two-day and one-day.


    Now the second regimental commander left and took away some of the elite. It was easier for him to start.


    Of course, the sabre tower mercenary regiment dares to directly disperse a top expert, mainly high-quality drugs similar to juxindi lingsaliva. More than one or two are auctioned at the auction, so not many people pay attention to it.


    Most people pay attention to the treasure map.


    After the people of the sabre tower mercenary regiment dispersed, they walked a distance, and then began to rest. Some elite mercenaries under the door scattered and guarded around.


    Qin Feng hid in a lush branch and looked at a group of people below. He was not in a hurry. He was waiting for the best time and succeeded in grabbing it with the least cost.


    "Now we have to find a way to weaken these people."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered constantly, thinking about his countermeasures.


    While he was thinking, a sudden violent drink came from the mouth of a middle-aged man below.


    "What rat dare to hit the attention of our Sabre tower mercenary regiment."


    The commander stood up and a strong breath burst out. At the same time, many mercenaries also gathered around and scanned around with eagle eyes.


    "Found?" Qin Feng smiled. The other party''s perception was very sharp. Since you can''t hide, come on!


    But just as he was about to show up, a laugh suddenly came from one side.


    "Ha ha, Lin Tuan Chang is really good at seeing things. You''re still aware of the concealment."


    With the sound of laughter, the branches not far away shook, and several figures jumped down.


    The first is a man with a mountain knife in his hand. He is about 30 years old. His facial features are full of publicity, and his fiery long hair adds a bit of defiance to this publicity.


    Behind him stood a few people, all of whom showed their ferocity and were obviously hard stubble figures.


    "Tang Qiu, it''s you. You dare to hit the attention of our Sabre tower mercenary regiment. You''re not afraid of our revenge." looking at the suddenly appeared people, head Lin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha! Head Lin, we''ve been fighting for so long, don''t use the sabre tower mercenary regiment to oppress me. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of Tang Qiu." Tang Qiu smiled indifferently to head Lin''s threat and said, "it''s not that Tang Qiu hasn''t been wanted by you, but I''m not living well now."


    Seeing this, head Lin frowned deeply. Tang Qiu was very familiar with him. He was the first villain on the wanted list of the sabre tower mercenary regiment. Many forces even had a headache and thorny problem with him.


    They pursued him for several years. Every time they encircled and severely injured him, they were finally escaped by him, and it would become more terrible and difficult when they returned again.


    Many of them died in his hands. It can be said that there is a deep resentment between them. And Tang Qiu''s move not only coveted the spirit of juxindi, but also some factors that might retaliate against the sabre tower mercenary Corps.


    "Commander Lin, for the sake of old friends, as long as you hand over your soul saliva, I''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you." Tang Qiu smiled faintly, waving his mountain knife. The laughter is full of domineering and arrogance.


    "Just a few of you." commander Lin looked gloomy. After measuring the combat effectiveness of both sides, he sneered.


    "Then try."


    Tang Qiu was ruthless and determined. He didn''t talk nonsense with each other. He just took the knife.


    Looking at the scene of fighting between the two sides without a few words, Qin Feng smiled. It''s good. Someone helped him a lot.


    "Fight, fight well, it''s best to lose both." Qin Feng cursed maliciously.

 Chapter 639

    Looking at the hot scene awesome at the beginning, Qin Feng could not help grinning. This Tang hatred not only appeared in time, but also fought very hard.


    With Qin Feng''s eyesight, we can naturally see that the comprehensive combat strength of the two sides is almost the same,


    Tang Qiu himself is also the strength of the two-day territory. He is equal to Lin regiment leader. Although the number of his men is small, they are all outlaws after all. The number is not as good as that of the sabre tower mercenary regiment, but the quality is slightly better.


    But also worried about the arrival of reinforcements from the turret mercenary regiment, so the fight was particularly fierce. It was a faint sign of suppressing the turret mercenary regiment.


    "Tang Qiu, you really want to force me to take revenge on the turret mercenary regiment. I tell you, you can''t afford the Revenge of the turret mercenary regiment. If you leave quickly now, I don''t care." after taking time to leave the battlefield, head Lin frowned and drank at Tang Qiu.


    "Lin Tuan Zhan, it''s almost like you scare some young people, but there''s no deterrence in front of me." hearing the speech, Tang Qiu shook his head with a sneer, and gradually showed a cruel smile on his face: "if the sabre tower mercenary regiment lacks you, it should be a big loss!"


    Listening to Tang qiusen''s cold words, head Lin''s face changed. He underestimated Tang Qiu too much. He didn''t expect that this guy was so ambitious that he even wanted to eat them.


    Qin Feng on the branch was also shocked by Tang Qiu''s words. Tang Qiu''s real target was the troops of the sabre tower mercenary regiment. This is a strong man in the second heaven. I''m afraid such strength exists in any force in Heping Town. If


    It''s really eaten by Tang Qiu. It must be a great loss to the sabre tower mercenary regiment.


    Moreover, Qin Feng''s view of the war situation shows that Tang Qiu has a slight advantage. If he really works hard, these people may be able to fight for him


    Light.


    "Tang Qiu is a ruthless generation." Qin Feng smacked his lips. Instead of being disgusted by Tang Qiu''s words, he admired it.


    If the identity is changed, Qin Feng knows that he will make such a decision.


    If we do not leave any way of life for the enemy, we do not leave any hidden dangers for ourselves. To survive on this continent, this principle must be respected


    Remember.


    Seeing that it was difficult to end the battle in a short time, Qin Feng took time to turn around to determine whether there were other guys who wanted to share food secretly.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng returned here and made sure that there was no one here except his yellow finch.


    With the intensification of the battle, the turret mercenary regiment is gradually defeated. Although the comprehensive strength of the two sides is similar, Tang Qiu is particularly fierce in the battle because they all live the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. On the other hand, the turret mercenary regiment is used to being domineering on weekdays, and the ferocity in the body is wiped out in these stable years. Therefore, in contrast, it is obviously inferior.


    In a real life and death battle, if the strength levels of both sides are similar, it depends on who is cruel enough and who is more cruel, and can take the initiative in the battle.


    Obviously, it was Tang Qiu who took the initiative at this time.


    The more he hit commander Lin, the more ugly his face became. He took time to look at the whole battlefield. He immediately bit his teeth and vigorously pushed Tang Qiu back. He came to an elite mercenary and said in a deep voice, "ah San, go back and call someone first."


    With that, he sent the box forward with his palm, vaguely put the box in ah San''s hand, and then motioned him to leave quickly.


    Ah San was stunned. He immediately understood. He shook the box in his handshake, withdrew violently, left the war situation, and plundered away in the direction of the turret mercenary regiment.


    Head Lin''s action did not escape Tang Qiu''s notice. He sneered in his heart and looked at a big man beside him.


    These outlaws have cooperated with each other many times, so they only need one look to understand each other''s thoughts.


    The man in black also left the war, and then chased the mercenary at the knife gate.


    Seeing this, head Lin shouted and wanted to intercept the man in black.


    "Head Lin, your opponent is me."


    Tang Qiu smiled and quickly entangled the other party with his knife, forcing him to get out of the battle.


    All these movements of both sides fell into the eyes of Qin Feng above. He smiled and then slowly withdrew into the dense branches. The branches trembled and then stood still


    In the forest, two figures run quickly from front to back, and the shadow in the rear is obviously faster than the front. Therefore, after a period of time, it is to stop the man named a San.


    A San looked at the big man in black in front of him. His face was a little ugly. Although they were both just entering the Ninth Heaven, he still noticed a strong crisis from each other.


    "Give up your heart and salivate. Maybe I can make you die faster." the big man in black gave a cruel sneer.


    As soon as ah San''s face changed, his eyes shook back and forth, looking for the way to escape. However, the man in black was also a man who had been fighting for a long time, so he didn''t talk nonsense with him and directly cut him with a knife.


    Looking at the battle between the two, Qin Feng grinned again. He was really lucky today. All the obstacles were kicked away by others one by one. He doesn''t have to do it at all.


    Qin Feng sat on the tree trunk and watched the battle quietly. Now he just had to wait for the end of the battle. Because he knows that this is definitely a "battle between dragons and tigers".


    Although the big man in black has a steady advantage, the other party is not much weaker than him after all. If he is forced to die, he will certainly die


    Desperately, and at that time, even if the big man in black can win the final victory, he must pay a high price.


    At that time, he just pecked the Yellow Finch, gathered his heart and salivated and got it.


    Sure enough, the war situation was as good as Qin Feng expected. Under the absolute suppression of combat power and fighting spirit, the man in black soon inserted his big knife into the other party''s chest. Although he was slapped by the other party, it was obvious that the victory and defeat had been divided. He was still alive, but the other party was dead.


    The big man in black stretched out his hand, took out the box from each other''s arms, then pulled out the blood stained long knife, kicked each other away and looked at each other carefully.


    "Is this the soul saliva of gathering hearts?" the big man in black glowed in his eyes, but when he was about to open the box, suddenly,


    The whole body was covered with sweat, and an unexplained cold rushed into my heart.


    He has been mixed with the knife edge for many years, and has trained the reaction that ordinary people don''t have. Almost at the moment when the warning sign rises, he retreats violently.


    "Who is it?"


    The big man in black immediately narrowed his pupils, but his angry cry did not fall completely. A slight thunder suddenly rang through. At the same time, his voice suddenly solidified in his throat.


    The big man in black took a few unnatural steps back, which was a black in front of him. He collapsed and died. He didn''t know how he died, let alone who shot him.


    Just, it seems to see


    A very young face.

 Chapter 640

    Gently open the box, suddenly a warm and cool atmosphere filled out, making the woods with a wisp of fragrance.


    A bright smile appeared on his face. The main medicine of cast body pill was finally obtained. To his surprise, the process was so easy. I thought there would be a fierce battle!


    "Well, now that you''ve got your soul saliva, it''s time to go there and have a round with the spiritual yin-yang body." the magic eye reminded with a smile: "the water God Spirit bead is a big baby to you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded, put away the box, bent his fingers, shot the Taigu Linghuang fire, and burned the two bodies.


    Then with a wave of his robe, black ashes poured all over the sky, dispersed and disappeared under the strong wind.


    Qin Feng''s eyes carefully swept around. After confirming that there was no difference, his body flashed and quickly disappeared into the woods.


    Soon after he left, there came a repressed angry roar.


    The body shape shuttles flexibly in the woods. The branches that stretch out in disorder not only do not affect his body shape, but also play a good hidden effect.


    By virtue of the mutual induction with the spiritual Yin and yang body, Qin Feng soon approached his destination. At the same time, the energy from the air gradually became irritable.


    "The four-day strongman battle?"


    Feeling the frightening pressure from the air, Qin Feng''s face changed. He quickly stopped his body and hid in the branches.


    Through the branches and leaves, his eyes projected outside the road. In the open place hundreds of meters away from him, the terrible battle had been in full swing. The dense spiritual shock wave was raging, and the sound of fighting and sword collision came from time to time.


    At the top of this battle circle, there is also a terrible battle. More than a dozen figures shuttle through the air very quickly. Occasionally, there is a sound of energy explosion.


    Although the number of people above is very few, the breath fluctuation is much more terrible than that below.


    This is the battle of the strong in the nine heaven realm, and there are several four heaven realm duels.


    Qin Feng looked up and took back his sight. He didn''t want to participate in the battle there.


    At this time, many forces, such as Hongliu society, daomen, Hunter organization, Li nationality, etc., have been fighting together. If these forces are really united, I''m afraid the daomen has long been fragmented under the impact of this force. However, now the goal of all forces is a treasure map, so this so-called combination is extremely fragile.


    It is impossible for all forces to really fight with the daomen. Not only that, but even some forces are secretly competing with each other


    Fighting, because in this scuffle, only the last remaining forces have the opportunity to obtain the treasure map.


    Therefore, while preserving their own strength, all forces are thinking about how to consume the strength of other forces, and this alliance has become meaningless.


    In this battle, no one has become the real target of attack, like daomen and other forces.


    Qin Feng even saw the sabre tower mercenary regiment, and the second head was mixed in it. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know that his own things had changed hands!


    Looking at the hot battle, he frowned. So many forces stuck together that he had no chance to start.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled, thinking and focusing on the situation. The treasure map was ignored for the time being. He must get the spirit pearl of the water god. This was originally a water god formula, which was handed down from his ancestors.


    It is the spirit bead of the water god that can continue the supreme magic method of the water god formula.


    So in any case, the spirit pearl of water god can''t fall into my hands.


    When Qing was thinking about the plan, he suddenly noticed that there were many obscure smells around him. Some of these smells even reached the Ninth Heaven.


    "It seems that many people are waiting for the opportunity."


    Qin Feng whispered in his heart, and his eyebrows were also locked. This time, different from dealing with the sabre tower mercenary regiment, there was no possibility of reaping the benefits of fishing, and he was by no means alone.


    After thinking for a long time, his eyes flashed. The dormant spiritual Yin and Yang suddenly shot and directly killed the inside of the sabre gate to snatch the blue box.


    He can''t just wait, because there are too many peers, he should do it when he should. Anyway, his noumenon is still here. Let the spiritual yin-yang body try the road first.


    The spiritual yin-yang body has almost the same combat power as his body. No one in the same level can stop it. The spiritual power of that hand, the superb application of Yin-Yang art, and the one-day realm master who suddenly lifted the two swordsmen.


    The spiritual Yin and Yang quickly deceive and fly an expert and grasp the wooden box.


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    Several angry shouts sounded. Suddenly, several terrible attacks came at this position.


    The eyes of the spiritual yin-yang body fluctuated for a while, quickly let go and withdrew violently,


    "The treasure map can be touched by you, a spiritual master who has just entered the first level of Tianpin." a strong man in the four heaven realm shot.


    The spiritual Yin and yang body seemed to dare not fight and ran away in a panic. In fact, Qin Feng intended to do it.


    The spiritual Yin and yang body returned to the body. Qin Feng quickly retreated a long distance and frowned.


    "Old devil, what''s going on?" Qin Feng said suspiciously.


    "There are many experts here. If you don''t have any help, go back first!" said the magic eye.


    "Leave?" hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. The old man asked himself to retreat in the face of difficulties?


    "I didn''t ask you to retreat in the face of difficulties." it seemed that Qin Feng understood what he thought. The devil eye shook his head and said, "but there are some things, you


    Learn to choose and choose the best side for yourself. In the future, when you face those places, you may understand that sometimes, you retreat in the face of difficulties in order to accumulate more strength. "


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and understood the meaning of magic eye. Under uncontrollable circumstances, it was the best policy to respond to changes with invariance.


    Qin Feng nodded, slowly withdrew, frowned and said, "old devil, I didn''t feel the power of water element when I just touched it."


    The spirit bead of the water god can absorb the power of the water elements of heaven and earth, but he did not perceive the power of the water elements when he contacted them, nor did he perceive the power of water flowing in the wooden box.


    "No water element power?" the magic eye was stunned.


    "Not only that, there is no water power in the wooden box, and my water magic formula has no resonance with it." Qin Feng paused and continued: "in the auction house, I can obviously feel the water element energy around the wooden box, but here, there is no?"


    "Go on," said the magic eye.


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded and said, "although there is a trace of water vapor here, it is obviously very different from the water power contained in the water God Spirit bead, so I speculate that this should not be a real water God Spirit bead, but an artificial forgery."


    "The real treasure map, the spirit pearl of water god, was transferred by the people of daomen from the beginning."


    Magic eye chuckled: "you can find this and analyze so many. It seems that you have matured a lot. My guess is similar to you."


    "Build the plank road openly and form a warehouse in darkness. Oh, that''s a clever move." Qin Feng sneered, sat down and sensed the water god formula.

 Chapter 641

    At dusk, a fiery red round sun hung obliquely in the sky, with a little cool soft sunlight shining obliquely down through the cracks of branches and leaves,


    It''s beautiful to throw spots on the ground


    In the woods, a dark shadow moved rapidly, and the soles of the feet stepped on the branches. Each movement only left a slight sound of air friction and the slight shaking of the branches. In addition, it did not cause any movement.


    The speed of the shadow is extremely fast. Every time, it reaches the perfect conversion without any slowness and drag.


    Qin Feng''s body moved rapidly in mid air through the dense branches. When he came to a place, he stopped and quickly recovered


    The consumed strength is constantly sensing the fluctuation of the water God Spirit bead with the water god formula.


    In his perception, the two resonate more and more. Obviously, the distance between him and the spirit pearl of the God of water is shrinking,


    After flying for a while again, Qin Feng suddenly stopped and hesitated: "I sensed the movement of the water God Spirit bead and suddenly stopped."


    "Stopped?" smelling the speech, the magic eye was stunned: "it seems that others have also found the hands and feet made by the knife door? Stopped them."


    "Can anyone else feel the truth of the water god''s spirit beads?" Qin Feng was surprised. He could find it, or how could others find it because of the water god formula.


    And he knew that most people came for the treasure map. As for the supreme magic method in the spirit pearl of the water god, there was no water god formula, and others could not practice it.


    Besides him, who else would pay attention to the water god pearl?


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. There are many strange people in the world. It''s possible to feel the truth or not." magic eye said: "hurry to go there. In order not to attract attention, these people of the daomen won''t be too strong. Be careful to be outdone by others.


    ¡±


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng is happy. If so, it would be great. Someone will help him again. It seems that he can catch cicadas and yellow finches again.


    A ray of calculating light flashed in the dark eyes. Qin Feng smiled and immediately accelerated his speed.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Feng suddenly sensed a change in the front left.


    "Someone is fighting." Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He noticed that there were several strong and violent breath eruptions there.


    After a pause, he jumped down and gently fell back to the ground. Then he didn''t go into the jungle and carefully moved towards the explosion of breath


    Go.


    With the closer distance, Qin Feng immediately felt the strength of those breath.


    Three are strong in three-day environment and one is strong in two-day environment.


    "What a strong strength."


    Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts in these Dao schools.


    He carefully climbed up a big tree, gently removed the shelter of branches and leaves, and cast his eyes on the battle place. Spin even a jaw. His hair


    Now, there is a woman here.


    The woman''s face is covered with light gauze. She has a slender figure, slender waist, straight legs, and a light blue dress. With the movement of her body, she floats naturally, with a super dust and refined temperament.


    Looking at the woman, Qin Feng was surprised. Although the other party covered his face with gauze, he must have a posture of admiring the country and the city under the gauze.


    Moreover, the beautiful woman seems to be like a fairy without earthly breath. She has a dusty beauty, like a fresh snow lotus on a snow mountain, which gives people the feeling of not eating fireworks.


    There is no shortage of extremely beautiful women in the world, but it is difficult to find such a fairy beauty with earthly and ethereal temperament.


    She seems to have jumped out of the mundane world and integrated into the fresh natural world.


    Although she covered her face with yarn, her peerless face seemed to have been revealed with her temperament, and the perfect combination of temperament and beauty.


    This woman is beautiful and peerless.


    However, the exclamation in Qin Feng''s eyes lasted only a few seconds, and then faded away. Instead, it was a look of horror, because he found that the battle was one-on-three for the beautiful woman.


    He used the strength of the two-day realm to deal with the three three-day realm masters, and there was a sign of subduing them.


    What shocked him most was the woman''s age. Qin Feng could feel the vigorous youth of the woman. Obviously, the woman''s age was not big, at most similar to him.


    Even smaller than him.


    A young girl under the age of 20 can beat three strong people one level higher than her.


    Just thinking about this makes people''s scalp numb. What a terrible cultivation talent it must be.


    He and Zhou Mo have their own magic eyes. Their strength can''t be improved by common sense, but they are very different from the girl in front of them.


    The great gap between the two makes Qin Feng''s mind a short blank. The gap is too big.


    "People in the water country can accumulate such young strong people with the terrible details of the ancient country." just between Qin Feng''s stupefied gods, the smiling voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in his heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. It took him a long time to react.


    "People in the water country?"


    His eyes gradually narrowed and looked at the figure as flexible as an elf. Qin Feng whispered gently. There was a strange light in his dark eyes. It was a deep hatred and unwillingness in his bones.


    They were the executioners who calculated his ancestors, robbed what should belong to them, and finally raised the old, weak, women and children of their ancestors as animals.


    "Today, take some interest from them first!" Qin Feng''s eyes returned to indifference, and all kinds of emotions were introverted.


    He looked around and found several bodies.


    "The people of daomen have been solved. It turned out to be three parties?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly a loud noise rang through. Qin Feng raised his eyes and looked at the battlefield.


    The three strong men were shocked and retreated, breathing heavily, and their faces were a little pale. It was obvious that they were hurt


    No small impact.


    On the contrary, although the green silk is a little messy and the breath fluctuates slightly, the situation is obviously much better than the three.


    "It''s almost over. The three are going to lose."


    Listening to the faint voice of magic eye, Qin Feng nodded and stared at the girl with dignified eyes. Her strength is really terrible.


    In mid air, the girl''s eyes with blue light flashed were very calm. A moment later, she stepped into the air and suddenly the blue light was full. The surrounding air rushed towards the girl quickly. No, to be exact, it was the water vapor contained in the air.


    "Is this... The power of water?" Qin Feng was shocked and looked at the woman surrounded by the power of water.


    "Not pure?" the magic eye shook his head and said, "it seems that they didn''t completely get the water god formula in those years. Now it seems that your ancestors knew that they couldn''t keep it, so they deliberately separated the five element skill from the five element God stone. What they got was the five element God stone."


    "With the help of the five element God stone, they can really practice the power of the five elements, but without the orthodox five element technique, the practice is not complete."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly and felt it carefully. Indeed, the power of water is not pure enough.

 Chapter 642

    A steady stream of water vapor permeated from the air and gathered in front of the girl. The air rippled and spread out. Soon, three drops of water the size of a thumb condensed in front of her. And the volume of the water droplets is increasing.


    The water drops are crystal clear and glittering with blue light. There are fuzzy ups and downs in them, which is quite mysterious.


    His eyes stared at the constantly condensed water drops. Qin Feng''s eyes were dignified to the extreme, with a strong sense of unwillingness and anger.


    From the water drop, he perceived an extremely powerful force. He only knew that it was not a pure water god.


    This is the means of his ancestors. Now he has been cultivated by the descendants of these executioners. How can he not be angry in his heart.


    The three people here also noticed the extraordinary of these three drops of water, and there was a look of fear in their eyes. However, they were also famous strong people for a long time, so they recovered in an instant.


    The psychic power burst out of the three people and condensed a shield in front of them.


    At the same time, the three drops of water have condensed to the size of a duck egg, and the fuzzy shape has become more and more clear, emitting an extremely strong breath.


    "Go."


    The girl whispered, and the jade hand gently pressed against the void. Suddenly, the three drops of water seemed to cut through the void and shot away at the three people. The air along the way was scattered and made a sharp noise.


    "Boom!"


    The water droplets collided with the shield. Suddenly, the space vibrated, and the raging spiritual power turned into substantive ripples, which spread around. The air couldn''t bear this power and burst one after another.


    In the violent vibration of the space, three figures were smashed to the ground in the eyes of Qin Feng, leaving three huge pits and dense cracks.


    Qin Feng looked shocked, because he felt that the three breath had been exhausted to the extreme. Obviously, he was seriously injured and had no power to fight again.


    After defeating the three, the girl''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. With a wave of her jade hand, the jade box opened, and a light blue bead of water rose slowly.


    As for the treasure map, the girl directly threw it aside and ignored it.


    She looked at the water God Spirit beads suspended in front of her. Her eyes were filled with some complexity. She whispered: "the water god stone changed and the water God Spirit beads disappeared in vitro. Was it the birth of the water god formula..."


    Staring at the rising blue water drops, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became hot.


    "Hehe! Let''s go and get in touch with the young strong men trained in that ancient country. Whew!


    The branches trembled slightly, and a dark shadow swept down. The dark shadow dressed in a black robe completely covered the body and appearance.


    The girl who was just about to receive the water god pearl looked stunned, turned her head and looked at the suddenly appeared man in black robe. Under the cover of black robe, she couldn''t see anything. At present, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly: "who are you?"


    "I want that thing," came a deep voice under the black robe.


    Hearing the speech, the veil girl frowned deeper. She took back her jade hand and floated down lightly. Her beautiful eyes with blue light looked at the black robed man with vigilance. A moment later, her red lips opened: "you must have seen the battle just now. Since you dare to choose to fight, you should also be a famous strong man here, but why do you hide and dare not show your true face?"


    The girl''s voice is very pleasant and pleasant, just like a clear spring. There is a comfortable laziness and coolness in her flexibility. If she has a little poor concentration, I''m afraid she will have an impulse to listen to the voice alone.


    Hearing the girl''s voice for the first time, Qin Feng was also amazed at the good voice given to the girl by God. However, for him, it was just. He smiled noncommittally: "isn''t the girl doing this?"


    "In that case, it depends on whether you have that ability." the veil girl snorted, and the spirit power that had just subsided burst out again.


    Through the cover of the black robe, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the mysterious girl who exuded coercion. On her, Qin Feng noticed a strong crisis.


    This is the same week mark and blood impermanence of the second heaven.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes slowly. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes appeared.


    Daoyan mode, open directly.


    Qin Feng was well aware of the woman''s terror. I''m afraid it would be difficult to fight with the spiritual power of Tianjing alone. Therefore, as soon as he made a move, he directly opened the daoyan mode and promoted his strength to the peak.


    When the light and shadow passed, Qin Feng took the lead in attacking without any hesitation. In daoyan mode, any of his attacks reached a relative limit without any waste.


    "Yin Yang hand"


    At the same time, a big black and white hand appeared, and then roared away at the girl.


    For Qin Feng''s attack, the veiled girl snorted, held the long sword in her hand and rowed across the air. A light blue spiritual power flashed out from the tip of the sword, and finally collided with the big hand.


    Boom!


    When the two collided, the blue light flourished and the fierce energy wave raged.


    The beautiful eyes looked at the blue light blooming. Suddenly, the girl''s face changed and her figure retreated sharply.


    "Open the door."


    A dark shadow burst out from the blue light. Almost for a moment, Qin Feng was in front of the veiled girl who was cheating and retreating. Qin Feng held the thunder town imperial sword and chopped it down at the girl.


    The girl frowned slightly and seemed surprised at the other party''s speed, but that''s all. Although the other party''s speed was fast, it could not pose any threat to her.


    The steps were slight and the body shape was staggered, just avoiding the thunder town imperial sword. While moving, the girl stabbed Qin Feng''s neck with a backhand sword.


    Feeling the coolness of the fast approaching, Qin Feng shrunk his neck, but he ignored the stabbing long sword, straightened his arm holding the sword handle, and threw it directly at the girl''s waist wheel.


    The fierce spirit pressed the girl''s dress tightly on her body and outlined her delicate body.


    Listening to the hula sound in the air, I have no doubt that if you are photographed, with the girl''s delicate and boneless body, you will definitely end up dead or disabled.


    Seeing that the other party used this way of dying together as soon as she came up, the girl was also a little helpless after her initial surprise. At the critical moment, she took back the long sword that was about to pierce Qin Feng''s neck and withdrew violently.


    Her strength is a little higher than that of Qin Feng, and she also thinks she is a noble body. Naturally, she has no spirit to die with Qin Feng, and Qin Feng just knew this and forced the other party to withdraw the attack with this hand. This is to take the initiative.


    When the two strong teams meet, the brave wins. If their strength is not as good as the other party, they should suppress the other party in momentum.


    Qin Feng pushed back the other party without any pause. He stabbed the girl with his sword. Although his speed was not fast, he seemed to have a feeling that ten thousand kilograms were hard to shake.


    "Qimen, open!"

 Chapter 643

    The retreating girl waved her long sword and cut it on the stabbed sword body with thunder light. However, at the moment when the two swords collided, the girl''s face changed fiercely. She ignored the power of the sword too much. When she wanted to touch it, she felt an extremely heavy force from the other side''s sword body. That power makes her change color.


    Her long sword only offset Qin Feng''s attack a little, and the thunder town imperial sword still came with fierce energy.


    At the critical moment, the blue light in the girl''s body bloomed, quickly rushed to her left palm, and then patted the sword.


    With the power of a clap, the girl suddenly retreated, shook off Qin Feng for a distance, and then stared at him with a dignified look.


    Under the girl''s full shot, Qin Feng''s body shape was also a meal, and he just removed his terrible strength. His pause also gave the girl a chance to rest.


    During the first confrontation, Qin Feng also had a deep understanding of the woman''s strength. The other party not only had strong strength, but also had a good grasp of fighter planes and combat skills. Obviously, the other party also experienced a lot of actual combat, not a flower in the greenhouse.


    "It''s worthy of being a young strong man trained by that ancient country. It''s really terrible!"


    Qin Feng said to himself that the girl''s strength was more powerful than he thought. In his cognition, no young generation of cultivators could match her in the same realm.


    However, although the woman''s strength was terrible, Qin Feng did not shrink back, but her fighting intention was higher and higher in her eyes.


    In ancient countries, even magic eye, an old antique that has lived for an unknown period of time, avoided talking about it, and his mother seems to have something to do with those places. Coupled with the gratitude and resentment of his ancestors, Qin Feng paid special attention to those ancient countries imperceptibly, which is a kind of attention integrated into his bones.


    Now I really meet the young strong men trained by those countries, and the war spirit suppressed for a long time in his body finally erupts.


    He wants to start a real battle with the girl in front of him without scruples. He wanted to know how far he was from these people.


    "Old devil, I want to fight with all my strength." put away the stone axe on his back, and Qin Feng whispered softly in his heart.


    With the disappearance of the stone axe, an incomparably light and unobstructed feeling rushed from all parts and bones.


    Qin Feng seemed to feel that his whole person became lighter at this time, and the suction of the earth seemed to have narrowed to a limit at this time.


    Although the restraining power of stone axe is not as strong as before with the improvement of strength, no matter what, as long as there is contact, the restraining power will not disappear.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes full of Bai Mang''s Taoist spirit, a sense of war emerged, which made his beautiful face a little more fierce at this time.


    "Let me see how terrible the people in those countries are."


    A feeling of incomparable lightness wafted through Qin Feng''s body, making him feel that his whole body was light.


    Now, his whole state has been completely promoted to the peak.


    He clenched his fist and felt the surging sense of strength in his body. Qin Feng smiled. Now he may not be able to really compete with the young strong in those places, but he is confident and let go of all his hands and feet. He has the power of a war.


    "Honghuang battle body, open!"


    The light of chaos spread, then swept through the whole body, and an indestructible feeling rippled out.


    Back away for a while, the veiled girl stared at Qin Feng closely. There was a little doubt and confusion in her beautiful eyes. During the first battle, she felt that the black robed man was very powerful in close combat and had a strong sense of strength. The attack and defense were very smooth and natural, but the strength of the other party seemed not very strong.


    Although the other side suppressed well, she could still vaguely realize that the other side seemed to have only one day''s strength.


    But with the strength of one day''s environment and people in a barren world, how could she be forced back from the ancient water country? But just now she was forced back by the other party, and she had no reservation, "this person..."


    The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and vaguely smelled a trace of danger on the person who didn''t seem to have strong strength. This was not brought about by strength, but an inexplicable perception. This feeling was very strange. She couldn''t tell the source of this danger. This feeling didn''t appear even on the just three people.


    "This man is somewhat extraordinary."


    The veiled girl''s eyes were dignified, her eyes locked on the black robed man not far away, the jade hand in her sleeve gently wriggled, and the wisps of light blue air flow gently overflowed


    His eyes also locked on the veil girl. Qin Feng''s state gradually climbed to the peak, and then he moved.


    As fast as thunder, I can hardly see the shadow, leaving residual shadows between them. The speed can be called terrible.


    "What a terrible speed." the veil girl looked shocked. The other party''s speed was more than one grade higher than that just now.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    The veiled girl stared at the rapidly moving shadow. In the next moment, her blue eyes shrunk fiercely, and the shadow in front of her suddenly disappeared.


    There was a warning sign in her heart. Without a moment''s hesitation, the veiled girl retreated violently. When she just retreated, her fist seemed to appear directly in the place where she had just stood through the void.


    "I''m afraid this speed is not enough."


    Looking at the mysterious girl who avoided his attack, Qin Feng sneered, and her body disappeared again. In a breath, she appeared behind the girl, and then the fierce fist came.


    Feeling the strength behind her, the veil girl''s face changed again. At this time, it was too late to dodge.


    Although the veil girl''s face changed, there was no panic in her eyes. When the fist was about to hit her, a light blue shield was formed behind her.


    On the shield, there are dark blue ripples wriggling and emitting a strange smell.


    Boom!


    The fist smashed on the shield, and the two collided with each other, which spread out with fierce strength. However, the shield did not immediately break, as if it had some elasticity and was deeply concave to stop the fierce fist.


    However, this situation only lasted for an instant, that is, breaking up. However, for the master''s fight, the instant pause is enough to change the situation.


    With this pause, the veiled girl instantly accelerated and opened the distance between the two, but before she was relieved, the figure attacked fiercely again.


    However, this time, the veil girl was prepared, not as hasty as before. She circled with the shadow through her strange body method.


    Their body methods are extremely light. They never stay in one place for three seconds. Qin Feng relies on absolute speed, while the veil girl relies on unparalleled body methods.


    Although the battle between them was not earth shaking, it was more dangerous than that.


    In this way, in this forest, a young man of a poor family, a strong young girl trained in that ancient country, launched a chase war to give full play to speed and body method.


    The real first battle.

 Chapter 644

    There is no force to show, there is no gorgeous combat skills, and there is only the most primitive power.


    With the passage of time, their bodies slowed down a little. Obviously, such a battle will consume a lot of money for both of them.


    Although it seemed that Qin Feng took the initiative and chased each other, in fact, he had fallen into the disadvantage from the beginning of the battle.


    His speed cannot be maintained forever, and most importantly, his Tao Yan mode has a time limit. Once he exits this state, waiting for him will be a more fierce blow from the other party.


    The figure constantly appeared around the veiled girl. Qin Feng frowned, which he could naturally think of, so he wanted to beat each other with this speed, but he obviously underestimated each other, or he underestimated the people who came out of the ancient country.


    Every time he has a chance to seriously hurt the other party, he will be blocked by an inexplicable obstacle. It seems that a light water film is adhered to the other party. Whenever he attacks with his fist or leg, he will be blocked by this water film, consuming 78 / 10 of his attack strength. Thus, his attack efficiency is greatly reduced, and it is difficult to really hurt the other party.


    Moreover, when he encounters this water film, he will suffer a little reverse phage. Although this reverse phage is temporarily suppressed by his daoyan mode and will not affect the battle, once he relaxes, these reverse phage forces accumulated in his body will instantly make him fall into a state of injury.


    "Almost, she has incomplete water gods to protect her body, and you can''t break it with your current strength." when Qin Feng kept attacking, the faint voice of the magic eye sounded in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. Immediately, he bit his teeth hard, shook the other party with one palm, rushed up with his body shape, and then quickly sealed his hands. His body shape flashed. The black-and-white figure flashed from left to right and rushed to the water god pearl.


    The girl''s eyes were cold, her fingers bent, and two water gods burst out, smashing the black and white light and shadow.


    "Congealing!"


    Qin Feng gave a soft drink. The dissipated black and white light and shadow suddenly merged into a tangible body, and then appeared next to the spirit pearl of the water god. He closed his hands and wrapped it in the palm of his hand.


    "The gods seal the air!" the girl tied an ancient Dharma seal on her hands. She saw that there was a continuous infiltration of blue light in the space around the spiritual yin-yang body, and the luster dropped down, which sealed the place. No matter how hard the spiritual yin-yang body waved, it could not be broken.


    "Wu!"


    Qin Feng''s thoughts were passed to the spiritual yin-yang body. The latter instantly calmed down, held the water god pearl in both hands, closed his eyes and realized it.


    "Demon wind cut!"


    Qin Feng gave a soft drink, and the Royal sword of thunder town slashed down at the girl. Suddenly, the thunder flickered and the evil wind roared away at the girl.


    "The light of immortality!" Qin Feng''s eyes opened and closed, and a red light swept out.


    The girl rushed out of the evil wind. The jade pointed a little, and a blue light burst out, impacting with the light of immortality.


    Prick!


    The girl tore open the spiritual force of the collision and burst at the spirit bead of the water god.


    "Wild peak!" Qin Feng waved his sleeve robe.


    Boom!


    A huge mountain came.


    The girl clenched her five fingers, pinched her fist seal, slammed it out and blew it out.


    Then soon, the wild peak hit again.


    Although the spiritual yin-yang identity has taken away most of his spiritual power, after all, he is already a Tianpin spiritual master. The quality of spiritual power has come up, and the operation of the wild peak is smoother than ever.


    She was blocked three times in a row. The woman looked cold, waved her jade hand, and shot big blue beads with a fist. Compared with the wild peak, the volume was too small, but when she touched, she sent out the same force.


    Dang!


    Wild mountain and blue beads fly out at the same time.


    Qin Feng''s spirit trembled and quickly put away the wild peak.


    The blue beads also fell into the woman''s palm.


    "What''s that?" Qin Feng was surprised. The material of the wild peak was special. He still didn''t know what it was. But every time he shot, the wild peak could get a good effect, and even the heavenly weapon was difficult to hurt.


    But now he was hit by blue beads. The most terrible thing is that his mental power sent out severe pain, which had never happened before.


    Collect the wild peak and don''t dare to urge it again. Too much mental power consumption will affect the spiritual Yin and yang body.


    Immortal reincarnation opened and closed its eyes, shrouded in red light, and then burst out.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes coagulated and felt a little familiar, but at present, she had no time to think about others. Her five fingers flashed, and the blue lights burst like raindrops. One of them hit the immortal light, and the two dissipated at the same time.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    The black-and-white light wheel appears and rotates slowly, erasing all the blue light from the attack.


    "Yin and Yang hand holding Yin and Yang seal!" Qin Feng clapped it, and the black and white big hand poked out again.


    The girl''s face was calm, her hands pushed falsely, and the blue spiritual power gathered constantly. Then, a big blue hand grabbed it out.


    "The hand of the water god!"


    Buzz!


    The big blue hand grasped the Yin and Yang hands, and then slowly grasped them.


    "Burst!" Qin Feng drank softly in his heart!


    Boom!


    The yin-yang seal broke out and broke together with the big blue hand.


    "Yin Yang arrow!"


    The black-and-white yin-yang arrows darted out from the shock wave.


    The girl''s eyes were slightly cold. Between her five fingers, the blue light flowed like a liquid and adhered to the whole jade like white palm.


    The woman reached out and grasped the yin-yang arrow directly. However terrible the rippling power was, the woman''s body stood still, and the blue liquid flowed into the yin-yang arrow.


    "Seal!"


    The woman drank lightly, and the yin-yang arrow solidified. Then she waved her arm violently and threw the yin-yang arrow sealed by the blue liquid at Qin Feng.


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and pushed out slowly.


    Boom!


    The blue yin-yang arrow hit Qin Feng''s fist heavily, and the visible air wave swept through and broke out. Qin Feng staggered back. The chaotic light spots of the whole arm are dimmed.


    At the same time, his mind moved, his spiritual yin-yang body let go and quickly swept back into his body. Qin Feng felt a little, and the corners of his mouth gradually set off a gratifying arc.


    "Since you can''t take it away, destroy it!"


    Qin Feng shook the water God Spirit bead suspended in the air.


    Boom!


    Unable to bear this pressure, the spirit pearl of the water god burst into pieces in an instant. Although the bead was small, it burst out all over the sky and fell.


    After destroying zishuilingzhu, Qin Feng didn''t stop. He grabbed the treasure map on the ground and shot it out. Within a few seconds, he disappeared into the woods.


    Ignoring Qin Feng''s departure, the veiled girl stared at the falling water flowers faintly. She looked no different, as if the water God Spirit beads she had worked hard to get were not so important.


    She took back her sight and looked at the direction where Qin Feng disappeared. The veiled girl was silent for a while. For this nonsense battle, she was confused. The appearance, fight and departure of the other party seemed to be mixed with some drama.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care about the treasure map. Just give it to him. Why should she miss the spirit pearl of the God of water? Does he know what it is?


    No way. If he knew, he wouldn''t easily destroy it.


    The attractive eyes flashed a strange light. The woman shook her head. She didn''t care much about the spirit pearl of the God of water. There was no one in the family, but it was something from her country. How could it be in the hands of others.


    However, she was a little interested in the man in black, and she was not in a hurry to find him, because she had a keen intuition.


    They''ll see you again.

 Chapter 645

    Qin Feng galloped away all the way. After crossing several mountains, he made sure that the girl didn''t catch up, and just stopped.


    At the moment, it was completely dark. Qin Feng found a hidden cave nearby, drove out the spirit beasts inside, and then moved huge stones to block the hole.


    Next, he wants to understand the supreme skill of the water god formula, the water god.


    In the dark cave, after the ancient spirit famine was swept out, the light suddenly became bright. Lin Gu sat cross legged and experienced the understanding and perception of the water god of the Spiritual Force squadron.


    "Take the body as the carrier, provide the tangible base point, condense the power of water elements, assimilate blood, bones and even the whole body. Turn water into body."


    "It can even turn the body of water outside the body. It''s a high-level technique."


    After some feeling, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh that this technique is really advanced. It can not only melt water by itself, but also condense the body of water outside the body. This technique is unheard of.


    After feeling that he had almost understood it, Qin Feng sealed his seal and entered the state of cultivation.


    Only those who have the water god formula can really practice the supreme skill of the water god. Even those who have intercepted the water god stone for thousands of years can not practice perfectly. They lack the most fundamental water god formula, and there are great defects in reluctantly practicing it.


    Qin Feng''s Dharma seal of water god formula, suddenly, the water elements between heaven and earth quickly gathered.


    "The art of water, the manifestation of gods, the reversal of heaven and earth, the body and water together..."


    The Dharma seal on the hand suddenly changed. On the Dharma seal of the water god formula, based on the tangible track of the water element, several different changes were made, such as reverse and forward.


    In the cave, the energy of water element is more and more, and the power of water penetrates continuously, which is crystal clear and brilliant, and the blue light is diffuse.


    "Human Dharma body, human Dharma body water, human Dharma body water, divine spirit water, imperial edict!"


    Buzz!


    The air fluctuated violently, such as boiling water, and ripples spread out. On Qin Feng''s body, blue light flickered, and thousands of rays of light penetrated from his skin pores.


    Vaguely, a blue figure emerged and fused with Qin Feng''s body.


    This scene is strange and sacred.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s body suddenly burst out a strong suction. In the cave, the endless power of water converged on his body.


    In an instant, a blue water ball with a diameter of about Zhang was formed, and the sound of water splashing constantly surged out. It was particularly clear in this quiet cave.


    Outside the cave, the power of water is still gathering, but the volume of water polo has not changed at all.


    I don''t know how long later, with the constant convergence of external water forces, the volume of water polo is getting smaller and smaller. A few minutes later, it is only about half a meter in diameter.


    Ten minutes later, it was only the size of a fist. This scene was slightly seeping. A big living man disappeared out of thin air.


    The fist sized water ball is still shrinking slowly. After half an hour, only a drop of water is left suspended in the void, and the power of water is still gathering in heaven and earth.


    Gradually, a vague shape slowly emerged in the drop of water. It could not say what shape. It was like liquid water, which changed constantly with the injection of water force.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past, the changing tangible liquid water seems to be gradually solidified, and has some clearer forms.


    Under the constant watering of the external water force, some edges and corners are gradually clear. It can be seen that this is a human form.


    Facial features do not exist, and quality can only be seen as human nature.


    At this moment, the human body trembled slightly and constantly absorbed the external water force. Then, some convex points and concave points gradually appeared.


    This process lasted until midnight. Finally, the human body became a real person.


    But it is presented in the form of water. The clear outline, edges and corners, the temperament between eyebrows and the form of every move are the same as those of Qin Feng.


    "Human body, water, assimilation, one source, one output, one pulse, one follow... Heaven and earth go against each other, human body, water... No phase!"


    Buzz!


    The drop of water vibrated violently, and then endless water gushed out of it, turned into a cluster of water, and wandered in the cave like a snake and a python.


    And in the process of wandering, the form changes constantly, sometimes human, sometimes various animal, and finally water.


    "Finally succeed, man, body, water... No phase!"


    There was a little gratifying laughter, and then the cluster of water shook and rolled, turned into human form and showed its real body.


    Qin Feng''s body emerged.


    "This is the first step of the water god. Is the human body water... No phase?" he clenched his fist and suddenly his fist turned into water. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    His mind moved, his body exploded, hundreds of millions of water droplets gushed thin and turned into water droplets. Then these water droplets gathered together and turned into a pool of spring water, and the shape changed constantly.


    Finally, manifest the person again.


    Feeling the strange changes in his body, Qin Feng has an unspeakable joy on his face. Now he can transform his body and water at will. This is an unrecorded technique.


    "The non phasization is successful. It should be the last step... The Dharma body of water."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, looked solemn, his hands were sealed, and the blue light bloomed.


    "My blood!"


    "My bone!"


    "My body!"


    "My water!"


    "My water god... Edict, water Dharma body, condensation!"


    Qin Feng''s body trembled, and blue lights came out of his body. They condensed outside his body, the water surged, and his body fluctuated


    After about an hour, a simple human shape emerged, like the shape in the water drop, with no facial features.


    "One step away!"


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. On his forehead, cold sweat was seeping out and his veins were agitated. Obviously, it was a great consumption for him.


    "I use the spirit of the water god to order the heaven and earth to stop water and condense my water body."


    "Water Dharma body, coagulation!"


    Buzzing


    The cave vibrates, the air fluctuates, and an extremely powerful energy swings out of the humanoid water. This fluctuation has reached the level of a day.


    "The Dharma body of water is now."


    Wave!


    An air wave surged out of the water body. At the same time, the five senses of the water body were complete.


    "Body water... Separation!"


    With a buzzing sound, the blue light in Qin Feng''s body stopped conveying, and his water Dharma body condensed successfully.


    Looking at the water Dharma body which is connected with his own thoughts, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing loudly. He finally cultivated the supreme skill of the water god formula, the water god.


    This water Dharma body condenses all the power of his water god formula. Even now, he doesn''t attack the spiritual yin-yang body. The water Dharma body alone is enough to compete with the strong in one day''s environment.


    This is equivalent to the powerful help of his nine layer heaven.

 Chapter 646

    Qin Feng put away the Dharma body of water, hydrated his body, penetrated the cave along the stone crack, and disappeared into the mountain stream not far away. His body shaped water and integrated with the landscape.


    Downstream, upstream, move at will.


    After playing for more than half an hour, Qin Feng put away his heart and said with a smile, "old devil, I succeeded."


    "It''s just good luck. It''s almost impossible to practice the water god formula." the magic eye said faintly and miserly.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. When he was going to go back, the voice of magic eye suddenly sounded again.


    "Boy, do you know what the Dharma array is?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded slightly. When ye Hong showed his Dharma array that day, he consulted various materials to supplement his knowledge of Dharma array.


    On this continent, the cultivation methods are different. There are not only several cultivation methods such as spiritual power, spiritual power and physical body. In addition, there are many cultivation methods, such as... Dharma array master.


    The Dharma array master is a very profound cultivation method on this continent. Such people may not be brilliant in other aspects of cultivation, but they can see what ordinary practitioners can''t see. Their perception of heaven and earth energy is much higher than ordinary people.


    They can make use of things that others can''t see and feel, and use small power to attract the energy of heaven and earth through complicated special arrangements, so as to wield the power of surpassing and paying several times or even dozens of times.


    This kind of person is called the Dharma array master, and the one who gives full play to his super strength is called the Dharma array.


    However, there are few such people, even fewer than psychiatrists, because there are few talented people in this field, and it may not be possible to find one among 10000 people.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly moved: "old devil, will you still arrange the array?"


    "Now that your strength has improved, it''s time to tell you about the Dharma array. You may use it when you enter the Luofeng slope. Now it''s time to let you know what the Dharma array master is." after a moment of silence, the magic eye said: "the so-called array, in short, is to form a resonance between spiritual power and spiritual power in a special way, so as to trigger the energy of heaven and earth and achieve a certain effect."


    "However, it is extremely complex and difficult to trigger this resonance."


    "Spiritual power and spiritual power?" Qin Feng was stunned. This requirement is too high. You have to cultivate both.


    "Yes, both are indispensable. It can be said that the Dharma array master must also cultivate spiritual power and spiritual power. I didn''t tell you before. It''s mainly that he is harsh on spiritual power and spiritual power."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and suddenly said, "how can ye Hong know the Dharma array? He doesn''t seem to be a spiritual master!"


    "It''s not just the array arranger who can urge the array. Some capable people can also rub down the power of the array. As long as people who have a good understanding of this can use their spiritual power to urge the array, that boy should be such a person."


    Then, in the right palm of Qin Feng, the black air diffused and condensed rapidly. Finally, it was directly transformed into a fine and small array pattern. This array pattern looks particularly complex, but it emits a special fluctuation. Around this array pattern, it seems that even the energy of heaven and earth is quietly surging.


    "This is the array pattern, which is indispensable for the layout of the large array."


    "Array pattern?" Qin Feng was stunned and nodded immediately. It was obvious that he knew something about it,.


    "The array needs to have absolute control over Wen. Any slight fluctuation and strange resonance will lead to the failure of the array."


    "The array pattern is the key to array arrangement. The cohesion of each array pattern is the combination of spiritual power and spiritual power. Based on spiritual power, we build a Dharma array, and spiritual power is the guide to connect the power of heaven and earth."


    "This requires absolute and accurate control of mental power. The better the control. The more array patterns it gathers, of course, the more difficult it is to control them at the same time." the magic eye said: "those who are more than five shaped array masters can control thousands of array patterns when they raise their hands and feet. If they are made into a killing array, even those who are strong in the four or five days can only fly away."


    "The cohesion of the array pattern requires high spiritual power and spiritual power. Spiritual power needs to reach the heaven realm. Spiritual power is the lowest heaven product. Fortunately, you have reached both standards."


    "Now I''ll teach you how to condense the array patterns," he said. With a flash of black light, a beam of light entered Qin Feng''s forehead, and a complex array pattern was formed in Qin Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, the method of array pattern cohesion was branded in his heart.


    The devil eye said seriously: "I''ve taught you the method of gathering array patterns. You can try to gather array patterns. To some extent, this is the most basic test for beginners of array arrangement. If you feel clumsy and dull when gathering, you can stop, because it shows that you are not sensitive to patterns, that is, you don''t have the talent of array arrangement. Even if you It''s no use reaching the standard of spiritual and spiritual power. "


    Qin Feng didn''t say much nonsense when he heard the speech. He closed his eyes and began to condense according to the method of array patterns in his mind.


    The magic eye didn''t say more. If he couldn''t pass the most preliminary test, he didn''t have to continue teaching. That was just a waste of their time.


    By the quiet water bank, Qin Feng sat cross legged and closed his eyes. In the palm of his hand, his spiritual power and spiritual power kept hovering and fluctuating, as if they were condensing and forming.


    Magic eye stared at Qin Feng with another vision. After a long time, he sighed slightly. Qin Feng has been in this state for half an hour. This time is far beyond his expectation.


    Generally speaking, if some talented beginners in the profession of array master are exposed to array patterns for the first time, they can condense array patterns in about ten minutes, or even those with excellent talents in a few minutes.


    At present, Qin Feng failed to condense the array patterns in half an hour. This feeling can be described as dull, so it made the magic eye sigh with regret. He knew how amazing heaven Fu Qin Feng had in spiritual and spiritual cultivation, but it seems that his cultivation talent did not extend to array arrangement.


    "Alas! You are really sorry for your mother in this respect." looking at Qin Feng who is still gathering array patterns, the magic eye murmured.


    However, although I am sorry, it has no way. After all, it can not replace Qin Feng. Many talents in cultivation may not be able to become the same talents in other fields. Therefore, the world is still a little fair.


    Time, in the sigh of the devil''s eye, continued to pass a little bit, so it was extended for half an hour again. Finally, he saw the boy in front of him slowly open his eyes, and there was still no rudiment of array patterns condensed in the palm of his hand, which made him feel a little incredible.

 Chapter 647

    Qin Feng will not be so slow! Even if he can''t arrange the array, his spiritual and spiritual power have reached the standard. It shouldn''t be a big problem to condense broken array patterns.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t even a trace of array pattern condense? Are you distracted?" magic eye frowned. Qin Feng was a little disappointed by his performance.


    Qin Feng shook his head awkwardly when he heard the speech, and said with some hesitation: "I condensed it, but I don''t know if I made a mistake, but I condensed it according to the tips you gave me."


    "Wrong?" magic eye was stunned.


    Qin Feng thought and stretched out his slender palm. He saw a flash of brilliance in the palm of his hand, and then the magic eye saw a array pattern slowly emerging.


    "It turned out to be a success." seeing this, the magic eye was slightly relieved and shook his head at the same time, but it took too much time. This talent


    But just as he shook his head, Qin Feng''s palm flashed again, and there was another array pattern emerging.


    "Two?" magic eye smiled with satisfaction..


    In the magic eye''s smile, Qin Feng''s palm flashed again, again, again... Six times in a row, and six array patterns appeared in front of the magic eye.


    "Eight array patterns!" at the moment, Rao is the devil''s eye, and his heart is cluttering.


    His eyes were staring at the eight array patterns condensed by Qin Feng, and his brain seemed to freeze for a moment.


    He could not have imagined that Qin Feng could refine eight array patterns at the first time. These talents were a little higher than his mother''s. at the beginning, his mother was just


    "Old devil, am I right?" Qin Feng asked carefully.


    The devil eye sneered and said, "it seems that you also have a good talent in array arrangement."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. It was a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was right.


    Although he was not exposed to this knowledge, he also knew how difficult it was to practice as an array master.


    Just now, when he gathered the array pattern for the first time, because it was slightly similar to the spiritual array, he didn''t feel the slightest difficulty at all. That feeling was like a natural course, and even smoother than his usual practice.


    That''s why he was stunned. He wondered if he had made a mistake in refining the array pattern. Otherwise, how could it be so smooth?


    "Cough! However, although you have a good talent in this, don''t be complacent. A real array master can''t be achieved by relying on talent alone." the magic eye resumed his seriousness and hit: "condensing array patterns can only show that you are qualified to be an array master. Only if you really arrange a Dharma array can you be an array master."


    "Now, just barely touch the threshold."


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes: "old man, I don''t need you to praise me, but I don''t need to pour cold water on everything?"


    "Then you take practical action," said the magic eye.


    "It takes at least 12 array patterns to arrange a level-1 Dharma array. Now my limit is only eight. How can I arrange an array?"


    "Some people, at your age, can already arrange a secondary Dharma array," said the magic eye.


    "Who?"


    The devil eye''s tone was sluggish and urged: "digest the array patterns and arrays well! You may encounter them when you enter the Luofeng slope."


    Qin Feng nodded, his mood gradually calmed down, and carefully studied the layout and feelings of the Dharma array passed to him by the magic eye.


    In the dark, the magic eye couldn''t help but praise in his heart. Little guy, one day you will surpass your mother and reach an amazing height.


    Girl, I have a wonderful son. No matter what, I''m not weak with you. Even worse, those rotten and ancient places will regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed like sand. When the sky was bright, Qin Feng opened his eyes and knew something about this business. After talking, he quickly returned to the peace Town.


    When the sky was completely lit up, Qin Feng returned to his residence and secretly woke up the three people of Yiwu. Before they were completely noisy, he quickly took the three people into the Luofeng slope.


    The battle last night must have ended. The disappearance of the treasure map will inevitably arouse the anger of all parties. Martial law is looking for him. He must quickly enter the Luofeng slope.


    "Is the adventure about to begin?" along the way, Yiwu and Zhou Mo seemed quite excited.


    Under the cover of the morning fog, the four entered the Luofeng slope.


    The peripheral area, a recognized public area, has only the experience and lessons learned from generations. This area is not too dangerous and can be used for hunting and collecting medicinal materials.


    Beyond this area, there are unknown areas, with all kinds of strange and dangerous.


    Standing on a mountain peak and looking at the mountains submerged in the thick fog, Qin Feng''s face gradually began to dignify.


    This is the last line of defense in the public area. Crossing this mountain is to enter the mysterious and unknown Luofeng slope. No one knows what treacherous and mysterious dangers there will be.


    Because there is no record of living from the depths of Luofeng slope in ancient times. Of course, this is the news Qin Feng heard.


    Qin Feng spread out the map, combined with the shape of the surrounding mountains to identify the orientation.


    Since there is a treasure map, why doesn''t he go and have a look? He doesn''t know where the medicine is rich, let alone where the sanzhuansansheng lotus is.


    "This is... The map of luofengpo?" Yiwu opened her eyes wide: "how can you have such a map?"


    "I took it at the auction." Qin Feng replied vaguely.


    "It''s taken?" Yi Wu looked suspicious and entered the treasure map in the depths of Luofeng slope, which had to cause most looting. Qin Feng, an outsider, could take it.


    "You didn''t do anything good last night." Yi Wu said with a flat mouth and could imagine with his toes how Qin Feng got this treasure map.


    "There is a treasure map, OK, I like to explore treasure in unknown areas with rare human traces." Zhou Mo shouted happily.


    Several people carefully studied the treasure map, lingered on the public safety line, and finally connected with the entrance on the treasure map according to the earth position of the outline.


    Without delay, they followed the instructions on the treasure map and disappeared into the boundless mountains.


    Fog shrouded, visibility less than 100 meters, the four people moved forward carefully.


    The four explored all the way, along the path, close to a mysterious place, with white fog and auspicious light flowing, which is extremely sacred.


    Then, they were shocked and saw a small tree in the distance, more than ten feet high, with red agate like fruits hanging on the, glittering and translucent, with a faint fragrance..


    The four people looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to go there. They were worried about the risk. Obviously, it was a great fruit, and how could it be easily picked.

 Chapter 648

    "What should I do?" Yiwu asked.


    Qin Feng thought about it, touched the Jiuyou snake on his wrist in his cuff, and took out a medicinal herb. The latter slipped out, arched Qin Feng''s palm, and then looked at the medicinal herb with salivation.


    "Little thing, you have to work after eating. Let your family come out to explore the way." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Jiuyou snake nodded repeatedly, and then ate the medicinal material in one bite. Xinzi stretched and hissed.


    Before long, from the nearby grass, small snakes and pythons moved, raising their bodies and hanging their heads respectfully as kings and ministers see kings.


    This scene shocked both Yiwu and Zhou mo. the strength levels of these snakes were uneven, including level 3, level 4, and even a python in the early stage of level 6. They actually obeyed the orders of this relic spirit beast.


    "Let them pick those fruits, and then let some of them explore the way."


    Jiuyou snake nodded and hissed. Suddenly, the snakes and pythons left. Some swam to the distance and some swam to the small tree.


    "You are too obscene." Yi Wu glanced sideways at Qin Feng.


    If someone gets an ancient seed, he wants to be supported by his parents. This guy is good. He even deceives others to work.


    "With these snakes to explore the way for us, the danger will be much lower."


    The six step Python swam along a strange route, less than 100 meters away. It swam for nearly half an hour before it reached it.


    Qin Feng looked here and felt a movement in his heart. This line seems to be related to the array!


    "Is this the Dharma array?"


    "It seems that you haven''t learned in vain." the magic eye said with a smile, "but don''t think about cracking it. This is a startling killing array arranged based on the terrain. You can''t see it through with your current cultivation."


    Qin Feng curled his mouth. He really wanted to try, so he carefully watched the mountains and rivers and connected them with the array. Soon, he was dizzy and his spirit seemed to break.


    "Hey, you know how weak you are! You don''t even have the qualification to watch this array." the magic eye hit.


    Qin Feng just wanted to refute. He suddenly found that the sixth order Python returned with several fruits. He couldn''t help but wonder, "can it pass through the Dharma array without error?"


    Qin Feng had given up when he learned that this was a mountain terrain to arrange the Dharma array. Unexpectedly, the python really succeeded.


    "The Dharma array takes the mountains and rivers here as its eyes. What it exists is a part of the Dharma array. In addition, snakes are sensitive and live here for a long time. The large array has been polished by years. It can pass through."


    After several fruits were taken away, the area was rippling, and the soil was sprayed with glow. There were only spatial fluctuations, that is, the small tree was distorted and disappeared, and the landform of the area changed a little.


    "This!" several people were stunned. It was amazing that a tree disappeared in front of them.


    A total of seven fruits, each as big as a fist, flowing with red light, like a red agate.


    At the beginning, a cold feeling is transmitted to the whole body, and the pores are stretched out, which is extremely comfortable.


    "Xiaotong fruit!" said the magic eye.


    "What?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "It''s the fruit of pain relief. It doesn''t have much substantive effect on humans, but spirit beasts will like it very much."


    Smell speech, Qin Feng''s heart ten thousand words grass mud horse, engaged in for a long time, is it an analgesic?


    He sighed in his heart. He gave one to each of Yiwu and took one himself. The remaining three were given to Jiuyou snake.


    Seeing the boa constrictor on one side, Qin Feng threw another one to it.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, Jiuyou snake was unhappy and spit out a letter to the python.


    The latter''s huge body stumbled, and the tail curled up the fruit and sent it back.


    "So afraid of Jiuyou snake?" Qin Feng was stunned. His heart of "justice" was inspired, patted Jiuyou snake on the head and taught him: "those who want to see have a share, you know, you can''t engage in hegemonism."


    Jiuyou snake looked at Qin Feng, revealing humanized grievances.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng naturally didn''t dare to wrong the little guy. He could only take out a drop of Jiutian Lingye in pain.


    The latter''s eyes were full of light, swallowed it, filled with luster, and swam happily between the five fingers of Qin Feng.


    "If you eat my food, you should listen to me." Qin Feng said with a smile, then looked at the submissive Python and said, "eat, I gave it to you. Lead the way in front after eating."


    The boa constrictor nodded repeatedly, ate the fruit, and swam happily. His huge body opened the way in front.


    Yiwu''s mouth is slightly open. Qin Feng treats the relic spirit beast in this way. He thinks of Guanghan hall. Everyone is a treasure and has a cold snow rabbit on his face.


    It''s the same kind of spirit beast, the difference is too big!


    Looking at the boa constrictor in front of him, Yi Wu rubbed his forehead. It''s also a sixth order spirit beast. It''s so easy to be dispatched by Qin Feng. What''s your pride!


    "This kind of fruit only has the effect of relieving pain, but it doesn''t have much effect on human beings." looking at Zhou Mo''s sad eyes with big popcorn, Qin Feng explained.


    There are countless small snakes exploring the way ahead, and there is a danger of six-step Python trying. Qin Feng and others did not encounter any danger. They walked around for two days and were about to approach the treasure location shown on the map.


    In the distance, there are overlapping mountains, old trees take root on the top of the cliff, Lingquan falls, waves, and even different mountains bloom with all kinds of strange luster.


    The fairy fog with a little glow coiled around the top of the mountain, rendering it like a fairyland.


    However, this picturesque trap is extremely dangerous. It is even more terrible than the highly poisonous flirtatious rose. It is often the end of death.


    All the way, I don''t know how many little snakes died by accident. Some were left with dead bones, some disappeared without sound, and others disappeared inexplicably in front of me.


    All kinds of strange phenomena have happened, that is, Qin Feng has experienced a lot, and some are immune. Yi dance and Zhou Mo are intoxicated with treasure exploration and have a big nerve. If they were others, they might not dare to stick to it until now.


    Several people walked out of the cave and were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In front of them was an extremely old wooden bridge. Many boards were rotten. Below them was a bottomless abyss. The vigorous wind was raging and showed a cold feeling.


    In the sky, fairy fog floats, and even this divine bird soars in the air. These are not real birds, but the special energy rules here.


    Bird song wanders in this space. Deep in the wooden bridge, another mountain peak is connected. The dark hole is faintly visible in the fairy fog.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded. Qin Feng ordered the sixth order Python to lead the way in front. The party carefully crossed the wooden bridge to the other bank.


    A huge cave lay in front of several people. I don''t know how many years of mountain vines fell down, and a faint air came out of the cave.


    "According to the map, the location of the treasure should be here," Yiwu said.


    Qin Feng nodded and let the python walk in front.


    "I''ll go in with Yiwu. Big popcorn Zhou Mo, you can come in again if there''s no danger behind your hall."

 Chapter 649

    Just about to go in, Qin Feng''s faces changed slightly and turned around at the same time. At the same time, a threat with a strong warning sounded.


    "You can''t touch here. Leave quickly."


    On the other side of the bridge, where they went out before, several figures suddenly appeared. Each breath was not weak, reaching the ninth floor of heaven.


    "People of the ancient family." Qin Feng recognized their clothes at a glance. They were all experts of the ancient family.


    "They have indeed explored here." Qin Feng''s heart sank. Does it mean that the ancient family has got the treasure and deliberately released empty news to consume the power of other forces?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. If they get the treasure here, why send someone to garrison here? Isn''t there 300 taels of silver here?


    Also, why did they stop on the other side? Why didn''t they show up earlier.


    "Old devil, something''s wrong!" for a moment, Qin Feng thought of many things. It must be unusual for the people of the ancient family to threaten them on the other side.


    If they get the treasure, they should not stay here. If they don''t get it, they should have stopped them long ago. Why wait until they cross the bridge.


    "It''s a little weird, be careful!" the magic eye responded.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, looked at several ancient families opposite, and said coldly, "you should sell the treasure map and share it with you. In fact, you should have got the treasure long ago and deliberately entrapped other forces."


    "Don''t talk nonsense and leave here quickly, otherwise we won''t blame us for being rude." a leading old man scolded.


    "It seems that there should be an accident. They didn''t get the treasure. But what kind of accident made them only guard the treasure and dare not take it?" Qin Feng said in his heart, and immediately left the people opposite indifferently: "I don''t know what it is. If you have the courage, come and stop."


    Although these people are not weak, there is no threat in their combination.


    "Young man, don''t mistake yourself. Some things are destined to be beyond the reach of everyone," the old man whispered.


    "Noisy!" Yiwu frowned and said, "come here if you want to stop us, or don''t shout there!"


    "You." the old man trembled angrily.


    "Three elders, if they can pass, there should be no danger. Why don''t we..." a middle-aged man behind the old man came up and whispered beside the old man.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at several people in Qin Feng, who were only tens of meters apart. His eyes glittered.


    But as soon as he raised his pace, he suddenly thought of the terrible and treacherous picture. His heart was cold, and his feet were forcibly taken back.


    At this moment, in Qin Feng''s eyes, the aura flickered, and the old man''s movements and expressions changed. Naturally, he saw it in his eyes.


    "Are they afraid of the cave behind the bridge, or... The bridge?"


    His eyes flickered for a while. Qin Feng said to several people, deliberately raising the decibel: "ignore this group of waste, let''s go in and get the treasure!"


    Yiwu nodded knowingly, turned and walked slowly.


    "Three elders, the master of the house has orders. No one can touch the treasure. Let''s do it!" the middle-aged man whispered.


    The Third Elder''s eyes flickered for a while. His eyes were cruel and said, "Xiao Liu, take a few people to stop. Once you feel something wrong, come back immediately."


    "Yes." the middle-aged man nodded and rushed with several people.


    "I''ll show you a clear way. If you want to die, don''t blame me." the middle-aged man drank and his spiritual power surged out.


    Qin Feng and others turned around and looked at the rushing people indifferently, ignoring them.


    Don''t mention these people, even the three elders of the three days territory came together, they won''t pay attention to them.


    However, when middle-aged people and others ran over two-thirds of the bridge, a blood red suddenly emerged from the abyss under the bridge.


    This is a kind of blood red vigorous wind, which cuts through the sky, but it is silent, like a picture.


    But at this time, Qin Feng was surprised to find that all the middle-aged people looked greatly changed, their bodies trembled, and ran back desperately.


    "What is this?" Yiwu several people are also shocked, which can make one two-day realm and three one-day realm show such an expression. Obviously, this bloody vigorous wind is not simple.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The bloody vigorous wind cut through the sky silently. I couldn''t see how fast it was, but it shrouded the three yitianjing masters in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The voice sounded briefly for a second, or even shorter. The bloody vigorous wind roared away at the middle-aged man, leaving three dead bones in place.


    Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely. What a terrible vigorous wind, instantly eroded the flesh and blood of the three strong people in yitianjing.


    "Three elders, help me." the middle-aged man looked frightened and shouted for help to the old man.


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, the bloody vigorous wind shrouded it. Half a breath, the middle-aged man only had a skeleton left.


    Three elders quickly backed away from the bridge.


    "Haw haw..."


    It seems that there is a cold and evil voice, like Jiuyou evil spirits, some kind of ancient sacrificial sound, as if there are bells and drums


    It''s very evil. I can''t hear what it is.


    Humans, or spirit beasts, or something else.


    Qin Feng and others were cold, and there was a chill behind them. They went straight from their spine to the tianlinggai, making them fall into the ice cellar.


    What is this? It''s too seeping.


    Several people looked at each other and looked very dignified. They didn''t know what the bloody monster was, how to kill and why to kill.


    "It seems that it only kills those who cross the bridge." suddenly, the big firecracker whispered.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know, just feel like this." big popcorn blinked, and his small face was dazed.


    "But we just walked over the bridge, why didn''t it appear." Zhou Mo wondered.


    The big popcorn tilted his head and looked at the bloody monster. In his eyes, the dark green light flashed away and murmured, "it doesn''t seem to dare to come near us?"


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t dare to get close to them? What principle is this.


    "Old devil, are you frightening it?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    After a little silence, the devil''s eye suddenly remembered that it was one of the nine layers of Yin prison, blood Yin prison


    "Yin prison?" Qin Feng''s scalp was numb!


    "Eighteen hell, nine Yang hell, nine Yin hell. It has been rumored since ancient times that eighteen hell is one, yin and yang are connected, and blood Yin prison jumps out of the nine Yin prison. I''m afraid there''s really something terrible to happen in the future." magic eye whispered.


    Hearing the words of the devil eye, Qin Feng was shocked. What terrible things would happen?

 Chapter 650

    "Old devil, what should I do now?" Qin Feng asked.


    The eighteen levels of hell are limited to legends. He knows nothing about what''s in it, what harm it does to practitioners, and how to face the unknown creatures in the prison.


    "There''s no need to touch it. Behind this thing, the source is so big that it can''t be traced or investigated." the magic eye whispered.


    Qin Feng said bitterly, "but now we have contacted. We have come over the bridge. Will the monster not notice us?"


    "With this little girl in the blood Yin prison, things in the blood Yin prison should not dare to do anything at will. They need to be weighed carefully, otherwise you can''t pass the bridge." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "I''ve been out of my sight before. I''m afraid this little girl has a deep relationship with the eighteen layer hell, and may even have some connection with the underworld."


    "Underground mansion?" Qin Feng''s heart shook and said, "so the underground mansion really exists."


    "Don''t say, don''t know." the devil eye shook his head and said, "I just speculated based on some deeds. The things in hell only fear the hell."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly and looked at the big fireworks that only came to his neck. He felt confused. With the creatures suspected to be related to the underground, he really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Feng whispered, "big popcorn, can you talk to that thing?"


    If the magic eye speculates that it is true, the big explosion may really make the other party awe. If you can get some convenience from it, it will be much more convenient.


    "Uncle, I''ll try!" big popcorn nodded and walked towards the bridge.


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing?" Yiwu was surprised and was about to pull the big fireworks back.


    "Wait, maybe there will be a turn for the better." Qin Feng stopped Yi Wu.


    The latter frowned and said angrily, "you''re joking about the life of big popcorn. We don''t know what that thing is. How can you let big popcorn close!"


    "I have my plan." Qin Feng glanced at Yiwu, then looked at the big popcorn and whispered, "she is my sister. How can I push her into the fire pit."


    Qin Feng''s doing this is not entirely gambling. After all, big fireworks have had abnormal performance in prison. Just now they have safely crossed the bridge. In addition, the well-informed magic eye said that the truth has been eight or nine points.


    Even if you can''t determine the specific origin of the big bang, this bloody monster should not hurt the big bang.


    Sure enough, the bloody monster suddenly blew over from the other end when the big popcorn was halfway across the bridge, but when it was three meters close to the big popcorn, it suddenly stopped, and then floated around the big popcorn like a spiritual consciousness, as if looking at it.


    Qin Feng held his hand tightly, and a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Although he firmly believed that things in xueyin prison did not dare to shoot big fireworks, no matter how much he could say, it was only speculation, and there was no substantive evidence.


    It''s impossible not to worry.


    Soon, Qin Feng was relieved. The bloody monster only wandered three meters around the big popcorn and didn''t get close.


    "Big popcorn, try to contact it." Qin Feng sent a message to big popcorn.


    The latter nodded slightly and asked the bloody monster, "who are you?"


    "Haw!"


    The bloody monster rolled and made that strange and cold sound. It kept circling around the big fireworks and dared not approach.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, the big explosion inevitably took some anger: "I asked you, why didn''t you answer me."


    When the sound fell, the dark green disc swirled in her eyes, and an ancient mark slowly emerged on her forehead. The dark green light bloomed at this moment, and the light rushed into the sky. Vaguely, there seemed to be a vast ancient sigh.


    It''s like looking down at the gods in the world and making a sound without any emotion.


    For a moment, Qin Feng and the three frightened elders opposite seemed to be distracted, and the world was still.


    Also for a moment, Qin Feng quickly woke up, his eyes condensed in the past, and his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle tip.


    The big firecracker has returned to normal. The bloody monster has turned into a blood bead with a big fist and fell on the big firecracker''s hand. It looks like a minister paying homage to the king.


    Yi Wu and Zhou Mo also looked at this scene incredibly. Their ruddy little mouth grew big. This scene was beyond their understanding.


    As for the three elders opposite, their eyes were staring out and their faces were dull. Similarly, he could not accept all this. Such a terrible thing would be subdued by the teenage girl.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was completely relieved. It seems that magic eye''s speculation is right. Things in blood Yin prison are afraid of big explosions.


    With this relationship, they can use this bloody monster to intercept all treasure seekers.


    However, at this time, the blood cells quietly suspended in the palm of the big popcorn suddenly exploded, the blood color invaded the sky, shrouded the big popcorn, and then dragged into the abyss.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was shocked and almost instinctively wanted to fight.


    "This is her chance." magic eye''s words made Qin Feng restrain his impulse.


    "What chance?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s not simple, it''s not simple. When I went up to solve the Gu for her, I found that the little girl''s heel was abnormal. Now even the things in the blood Yin prison respect her as the king. It''s a great thing. If it''s really related to the hell, it may involve a mysterious ancient way of reincarnation that no one dares to explore." the magic eye sighed.


    "Old devil, speak clearly." Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about her. The blood Yin prison is warming her. I can''t say that she can complete an extraordinary transformation."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was relieved. As long as the big fireworks were all right.


    "Qin Feng, the big fireworks have been dragged down." Yi Wu and Zhou Mo have no blood on their faces and their eyes are red.


    During the period of contact with big popcorn, they felt that big popcorn was unique, innocent and pure like a piece of white paper. It completely belonged to the non-existent people who were not polluted by the secular world.


    They also love her very much. Now it''s unbearable to see her end like this.


    "Don''t worry, if I do this, naturally I know that big popcorn will be fine." looking at them, Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "big popcorn is an unusual spirit beast. This is her chance."


    The two women were stunned, blinked and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I got to know her much earlier than you. Naturally, I know her better." Qin Feng smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the two slowed down. Think about it carefully. Qin Feng went to the capital of sin to save an old friend, who was naturally a big firecracker. They didn''t know what experience they had before.


    But from Qin Feng''s attitude towards big fireworks, it is impossible for him to get into danger easily.


    "When will she be back?"


    "Old devil?" Qin Feng secretly contacted the devil eye. After receiving the response, he smiled: "ten days long and five or six days short."


    "Well, it''s time for us to look for the treasure."

 Chapter 651

    The big fireworks degenerated into the abyss, and the three elders were scared away. Naturally, Qin Feng and his three people could not wait here, so the sixth step Python and a group of small snakes opened their way in front and entered the cave.


    In the cave, there is no light, and the ancient spirit shines out, dispelling the cold in the cave and illuminating the light.


    Several people walked carefully. Qin Feng''s spiritual power was opened to the maximum, and dozens of meters around were shrouded in his spiritual power.


    The main reason is that there are inexplicable energy rules here. Everyone''s divine consciousness and perception will be greatly weakened. Otherwise, his spirit can''t only detect this distance.


    I walked carefully for more than half an hour. Finally, a faint light spot emerged in front of me.


    When the three people were shocked, they walked quickly and mobilized their spiritual power to deal with emergencies.


    In front, there is only one hole. It looks like it has come to the bottom of the cave.


    Yiwu and Zhou Mo are also excited and excited. They are finally going to see the treasure.


    At the mouth of the cave, Qin Feng''s mental power was detected for a while, but he frowned and found that his mental power could not enter the back of the cave and was blocked.


    "You go in first!" Qin Feng asked the sixth order Python to go in first.


    The latter is obviously afraid, but under the gaze of Qin Feng and Jiuyou snake, they can only swim in with a group of small snakes.


    Hiss!


    As soon as he entered, Qin Feng heard their rapid neighing. Before he could step back, the sixth order Python stretched out its tail and waved a few times, indicating that there was no danger.


    Qin Feng and Yi dance, Zhou Mo looked at each other, and they all entered them carefully.


    As soon as he entered, with the bright light, there was an inexplicable frightening smell. I don''t know if it was because of the sudden drop in temperature. Qin Feng was covered with sweat and hair.


    The body is as tight as a conditioned reflex, because here he feels a trace of cold seeping into his bones.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t offset the bone chilling cold until his spiritual power ran. At this time, he looked at the cave.


    The interior of the cave is quite simple, which is different from all kinds of possible pictures in his fantasy. This is just a cave with a slightly larger area. In the center, there is a stone platform one meter long and wide. On the stone platform, there is nothing.


    The surrounding stone walls have been damaged by the erosion of years. Many places have cracked. It seems that many patterns are carved on them. However, due to the large degree of damage, you can''t see anything clearly. You can only barely see the traces of human and animal shapes.


    Looking at the cave, Qin Feng frowned slightly. There seemed to be nothing in the cave.


    "This is... The place where the treasure is hidden?" Yiwu and Zhou Mo also look strange. It''s just a deserted cave, which is completely different from the treasure.


    "Is there another space?" Qin Feng wondered, but just between his doubts, he saw the central stone platform, as if it suddenly trembled slightly.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly and stared at the stone platform. He was sure that the stone platform had indeed moved just now. It could not be a trance mistake.


    The vision locked the stone platform, and the spiritual power in the body could not help flowing.


    At a certain moment, Qin Feng''s eyes staring at the stone platform shrunk again, because the stone platform trembled again, and this time there was a subtle sound.


    "It can never be an illusion. Is there anything in this stone platform?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Qin Feng''s brain suddenly burst open, his scalp felt numb, and a fear from the bottom of his heart drove him to leave quickly.


    However, before he started, the cave vision suddenly appeared, and the shaking frequency of the stone platform became more and more frequent. In the end, it was violent shaking. A wave of visible heaven and earth spiritual power gathered frantically towards the stone platform. The speed and quantity were so fast that it was a square spiritual power vortex on the stone platform.


    "What''s the matter?" Yiwu and Zhou mo were also shocked. They just came here. Why did this happen.


    "Old devil!" Qin Feng kept contacting the magic eye, but the latter seemed silent. No matter how he called, he didn''t respond.


    "Something''s wrong, hurry up!"


    Qin Feng shouted, no longer hesitated, turned around and wanted to leave here. However, his face was covered with horror at this time, because he found that his legs could not move. Then, the control of his whole body seemed to be deprived by an invisible force.


    He lost control of his body. Can only stay in place and watch this strange phenomenon.


    Looking at the growing psychic whirlpool, Qin Feng''s face was filled with horror. What force was this? It was so terrible. He didn''t sense anything at all. There was no psychic fluctuation at all, so he was fixed.


    Qin Feng stayed where he was and looked at the psychic whirlpool. The horror on his face slowly calmed down. Although he couldn''t move now, he didn''t notice any danger.


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. No matter what situation he encountered, he must keep a clear mind. Only under the most sober and rational circumstances can he make the most correct decision in the changeable situation.


    Over the years, he has also experienced many strange things, which can be regarded as some immunity.


    The present situation does not allow him to panic.


    But Yiwu and Zhou mo were different. They were so frightened that they couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Calm down, there must be a reason for things. We can''t mess up." Qin Feng''s voice comforted them.


    He held his breath and looked at the psychic vortex. At this time, the psychic vortex had stopped expanding, but the surrounding psychic forces were still gathering towards the vortex.


    They were just imprisoned, and nothing else happened, which made Qin Feng feel a little relieved. He stared at the vortex, and his mental power spread out of his mind and probed into the vortex.


    Although the body and spiritual power were fixed, he found that the spiritual power could flow autonomously.


    His mind controlled his mental power and slowly moved towards the vortex. Qin Feng''s face was full of dignity. He didn''t know whether he should do this, but he was unwilling to let him be a spectator like a puppet. Because of this situation, he didn''t know when to end, so he couldn''t spend it here all the time!


    Rather than this, it''s better to find out what''s in the vortex.


    If he were a normal person, he would certainly not have such an adventurous move and would respond to changes with constancy. However, Qin Feng seemed to be pulled by some invisible force, which drove him to think so. He didn''t even notice it.


    Mental power slowly approaches the vortex.


    Squeak!


    However, just when the wisp of spiritual power just touched the edge of the vortex, the spiritual power in the vortex was a sudden riot, a trace of energy adhered, and a harsh sound came out.


    Pain!


    When the harsh sound came out, a terrible pain that had never been experienced poured into Qin Feng''s mind, which made his eyes stand inside, even with blood.

 Chapter 652

    Qin Feng clenched his palms. The nail even pinched into the flesh and blood of the palm. The next moment, he took a deep breath and quickly controlled the recovery of mental power.


    But the spiritual power in the vortex was like a hungry man meeting delicious food. It swept through the Qin wind along the spiritual power. They crazily adhere to the spiritual power, sharp as a blade, and ruthlessly cut Qin Feng''s spiritual power.


    The crazy pain also poured into Qin Feng''s mind at this time. The unspeakable pain made his face exposed one by one.


    The dizziness in Qin Feng''s brain is also accumulating in the sharp pain like a tide. He can feel a little shocked and realize that his consciousness is gradually weakening at this time.


    An unprecedented shock and fear eroded every nerve of Qin Feng.


    "Old devil, something big has happened."


    His consciousness was vague. Qin Feng shouted the magic eye in his heart with his last soberness, but there was still no response.


    "Damn it."


    Qin Feng''s mind flashed an angry scold, but then his consciousness dissipated completely. At that moment, he could feel that he not only lost control of his body. Even, I can''t feel the existence of the body


    "Is it going to be buried in this cave?" in the loss of consciousness, Qin Feng''s murmur lingered in the bottom of his heart.


    Consciousness, finally fell into darkness.


    The whirlpool of spiritual power wrapped Qin Feng, Yi Wu and others. They all retracted. A moment later, they disappeared into the stone platform. Under such a great momentum, the stone platform was unresponsive, and even the dust on the table kept its original appearance. It''s very weird.


    In the dark, Qin Feng seemed to feel that his consciousness was sinking, sinking


    There is no concept of time here, so Qin Feng, whose consciousness is blurred, does not know how long he has been floating in the dark. The only thing he can do is to guard the last glimmer of clarity in the dark.


    Although the Qingming was like a boat in the storm, he knew that if he really lost the last Qingming, he would be true and completely dissipated in the world.


    However, in this endless darkness, it is obviously not easy to protect the Qingming. Even with the tenacity of Qin Feng''s heart and with the passage of time year by year, the Qingming is slowly dispersed


    "Is it really going to end here?"


    The whispering voice came out from the depths of Qin Feng''s consciousness, and the Qingming disappeared like a candle flashing the last flame.


    However, at the moment when Qin Feng''s Qingming Festival was about to disperse, it seemed that there was a light and shadow emerging in front of him. It was a beautiful young woman with a slender body. The beautiful woman had a beautiful face, exquisite facial features and some parts, which were actually similar to Qin Feng.


    The beautiful woman is gentle and gentle, giving people a very cordial feeling. That pair of eyes are full of softness and love. Just at this time, the pair of eyes with gentle smile are full of anxious color. Immediately, it is like a voice from a very distant place. Come from the misty sky.


    "Xiaofeng, you can''t die. You still have a lot to do. You can''t stop here. Xiaofeng, wake up..."


    The anxious call of the beautiful young woman seemed to pass through the distant time and space into Qin Feng''s vague consciousness, just like throwing a huge stone into a pool of dead water and suddenly rippling.


    "Mother!"


    The Qingming Festival, which was about to disperse, suddenly woke up at this time, and the sinking darkness was cracked like a fragile crystal at this moment


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and his control of his body returned again. He just wanted to escape immediately, and then his eyes suddenly solidified because he saw the surrounding scene.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Feng murmured to himself, and his eyes looked around. At this time, he was in a huge hall. At this time, in the huge hall, there were figures sitting one after another. These figures have turned into nothingness. There are only skeletons stained with a little black. Sitting like a rock, but vaguely. It has a vast and steady power, which spreads out.


    Here... Is like a place to bury bones.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a mysterious unknown land.


    In that space, on the horizon, there are huge islands suspended, and on each island, there is a huge crystal tower standing, and layers of crystal halos spread out and envelop the world, making it extremely mysterious and strange.


    In the middle of the many islands, there is a broader Island floating around the surrounding islands, like the stars and the moon.


    On this island, a huge tower stands, and its body penetrates the clouds, making it ethereal.


    In the top floor of the huge tower, there was a dark place. In the dark place, a woman in a white skirt sat quietly. Suddenly, her delicate body trembled, her closed eyes slowly opened, her hands clenched, and tears flowed down her eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, my child... You are still buried in the place of bones after all." she muttered, her voice full of endless thoughts.


    However, the tears in her eyes lasted only for a moment, and then suddenly evaporated, and her look gradually became indifferent.


    In his indifference, the dark space around him fluctuated and rippled, as if there was an old face like a dead tree emerging from the darkness. The crystal light was reflected in the eyes of the face. Looking at the white dress woman, the buzzing voice echoed in the darkness with some anger.


    "There is a change in the burial place where our family lost their bones today. Should you be the son of the evil vein?"


    The woman in white took a cold look at the old face and said faintly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "At this time, do you want to be tough? The place where our family bury bones can only have the opportunity to enter it if you hold the divine source of our family. Can''t we see that the divine source on you is false? The real divine source is on the abandoned son!" the dry old face roared, "blue, how long do you have to hide? The abandoned son can''t survive."


    "Is it because it comes from the original place of sin?" the woman in white had a deep mockery on her face.


    "You should know the importance of the existence of our family. You can''t touch anything related to it. But when you went out for training, you fell in love with mole ants who didn''t know where to climb out. You also lost the source of God and gave birth to evil veins. Where did you inherit our family for a long time?"


    The woman in white snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay attention.


    "Hum! I''ll send someone to catch the abandoned son and sacrifice."


    "What are you doing?" the woman in white sneered: "even if you come in person, dare you enter the original crime ground to arrest people?"


    The withered old face was stunned. He thought of a strange race living there, and his heart was filled with deep fear.


    He snorted coldly and said, "since he triggered the burial place of our family, I think he should leave the original sin place and lose the protection there. How long can he live?"


    "His existence was a mistake, and now it should end."

 Chapter 653

    "You can''t protect him all his life, but as soon as we find him, we will catch him and take out the divine source in his body. Although his body also flows with the blood of our family, it also flows with the blood of sins that shouldn''t be, so our family won''t recognize him. For such existence, we will only erase it!" said slowly with a dry face.


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, he saw that the woman in white sitting in the dark was suddenly cold, and a strange force rippled from her body. At this time, the dark space had a violent shock, as if there were signs of fragmentation.


    "Blue blue, how dare you destroy the divine source in the abandoned son?" the dry old face shouted angrily when he noticed such a change.


    The woman in white took a deep breath, suppressed the fluctuation in her lower body, looked coldly at the old face and said word by word: "elder, my brother and I have paid a painful price for what happened that year. Why are you aggressive?"


    "I don''t want my family to suffer any loss because of me, but if you really dare to hurt my child''s life, don''t blame me for not showing any kindness. Anyway, I''ve done so, and I won''t make you feel too good. At least, I''m sure you will never gather the complete source of the kingdom of light."


    "Blue blue, you are too bold."


    The dry old face roared angrily, and the old face seemed to have green veins beating. At the same time, a terrible momentum swept away, making this dark space tremble madly.


    However, the woman in white was happy and not afraid. She just stared at the old face coldly and said, "if you dare to do this, I will let you know whether I dare or not."


    Hum.


    When the dry old face roared angrily, the dark space rippled again, and several equally old huge faces emerged from the dark, with different expressions.


    "Elder, please calm down."


    "Blue girl, you too. Why do you stimulate the elder like this? Besides, how do you let your father''s patriarch deal with himself like this?"


    When these huge faces emerge, they are making a voice to comfort both sides.


    "I don''t mean to offend you elders, but there are some pedantic rules that have to be changed. Is our blood as noble as you think at the beginning? Is the blood of the sin family necessarily evil? How many years have passed, and their descendants have paid such a price, isn''t it enough to kill them all?"


    The woman in White said faintly, "also, don''t mention him in front of me. He didn''t fight for his children in those years, and now he''s not qualified to take care of me."


    When it comes to father, the indifference in the eyes of the woman in white has suddenly become a lot, with deep reluctance and resentment.


    "Blue girl, there is no doubt about the strength of our blood. The achievements and great achievements of our ancestors can not be blasphemed. The abandoned son has no heel and no background. What can he achieve? The divine source is in his body, which is indeed a waste!" said another elder Leng.


    "In this world, there are countless top strong people. Some of them are even of humble origins, but in the end, they are still famous in this world? Even if the genius lanlv in your mouth was handed over to a mysterious young man two years ago, they still didn''t get any benefits? In the battle of hunting, the demon Tianmin was also seriously injured and didn''t leave each other , and I heard that the man seems to have no background. Up to now, the tiger demon clan has not found out the man''s background. "


    "This world is very big. Besides them, there are many real talents. They have no background and resources, but I believe they will reach the peak one day. At that time, even our ancient races will have to pay attention to it." the woman in White said quietly with a calm face


    "The reason why these people can compete with demon Tianmin and blue law in the case of lack of resources is that they have the heart of a real strong man. Therefore, if you think that you need to rely on training and resources to become a real strong man, you may be very wrong."


    The elder''s old face highlighted from the dark space changed slightly and was a little angry. He wanted to refute, but he was speechless for a moment. Finally, he could only hum coldly and say, "no matter how cunning you argue, you can''t fight the resolution of the growth and decline old group."


    The woman in white lowered her eyes slightly and said, "how to choose is your business. Similarly, how I will choose will also be my business. I also have deep feelings for my family, but if I really get to that step..."


    Her words didn''t speak any more, but she slowly closed her eyes and stopped talking. It was obvious that she didn''t intend to continue to talk with these pedantic old monsters.


    Seeing this, the elder could only hum angrily, and then the ripples fluctuated, and the huge and old faces disappeared from the dark space.


    "Forget it, they all paid a painful price. That battle has put an end to this matter."


    "The abandoned son may have entered the lost burial place of our family. There is sin blood flowing in his body and he can''t continue to grow."


    "I think we can pay a little attention, send some people down, and don''t fight for the time being."


    "Let''s look at the situation first. The importance of Shenyuan to our family is self-evident. We have to think about it in the long run."


    "Alas, the blue girl, she is so stubborn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several voices of conversation also slowly spread out with the disappearance of the huge face.


    After those huge faces disappeared, the woman in white just opened her eyes, clenched her hands and sighed. She knew that her words alone could not shake these pedantic old friends.


    There is a change in the burial place. Those old guys can''t continue to be indifferent. They will certainly explore the trace of her child.


    However, her previous words will also have some shock for these old guys. After all, she is not a person without the power to bind chickens. She can also control Shenyuan. If Shenyuan has an accident, it will be a huge loss for this family.


    Therefore, they should not dare to go too far, which will buy her children a lot of time, and she believes in her children. If he just stays quietly in a corner of his life as an ordinary person, she will feel gratified. After all, as a mother, she only needs her children to be safe.


    But now her children are obviously going another way.


    Entering the burial place may be good luck, or maybe God has his own arrangement.


    "Teacher, I didn''t know if it was a mistake to leave you with Xiaofeng... Alas, teacher, Xiaofeng will leave it to you."

 Chapter 654

    The silent and ancient hall was full of traces of years. Qin Feng was stunned at the black bones. He was a little distracted. He didn''t expect that such a strange place was hidden in the simple cave.


    "That was... Mother just now?"


    Thinking of the light and shadow before the disappearance of consciousness, Qin Feng''s face moved and showed his missing color. Was it his mother who saved him just now?


    He didn''t know what had happened just now. At the moment when he felt that his head was about to explode, there seemed to be an extremely bright crystal light flashing, and then the gentle shadow embedded in his heart that he didn''t dare to recall emerged without warning.


    She said she couldn''t die.


    So he woke up, and when he woke up, he appeared in such a strange place.


    "Mother, did you save me?"


    Touching the jade pendant on his chest, the faint pain made Qin Feng''s eyes flood with thoughts and worries hidden in the depths by him again.


    After all these years, if his mother reorganized the family, how would he find her and face his father in the future.


    "Oh, mother, you''re right. There''s still a lot for me to do, so... I won''t die."


    This mood lasted only one breath, and Qin Feng was completely restrained. His eyes became firm again. Take a deep breath and slowly put away these thoughts. Qin Feng began to look at the huge hall.


    The whole hall is purple and gold, mainly gold, just like gold. On top of this, there is a faint purple awn, which makes the hall look very strange.


    But under these two kinds of luster, there seems to be a familiar crystal connotation.


    An ancient smell filled the hall.


    In the center of the hall, there are human bones sitting side by side, but the purpose of Qin Feng''s side is that most of the bones are dark. Everyone knows that after death, the flesh and blood will melt slowly, and finally only the skeleton is left. The skeleton should be gray and white, but these bones in the hall are black.


    These black looks particularly cold, as if they are incompatible with the main hall. At a glance, they feel disgusting.


    Qin Feng glanced at the past and counted roughly. There were as many as 18.


    "What''s the matter with these bones? Why is there such a huge hall here?"


    Yi Wu and Zhou mo were also shocked and looked at the strange scene. Fortunately, with Qin Feng, they could still feel at ease.


    Looking at the eighteen bones in the hall, Qin Feng stepped forward. However, as soon as he stepped out, his face suddenly changed, and an inexplicable crisis appeared in his heart.


    He paused and ordered the little snakes to open the way in front of him.


    But in an instant, something strange happened. As soon as these little snakes entered the range of eighteen skeletons, they burst into pieces one after another.


    "What''s the matter? It seems to be... Some kind of Dharma array?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he waved to interrupt the python who showed his humanized death like return. His eyes kept moving on the 18 bones. These bones seemed to sit around at will, but they seemed to be full of a mysterious feeling. Each bone seemed to have a certain connection, and it was an appalling discovery to enlarge this connection, It seems that there is an invisible net covering the eighteen bones.


    The eighteen bones in front of him must be some kind of Dharma array. Qin Feng believed that if he entered it, he would be devastated. What moved him was that what level of Dharma array master was able to lay Dharma array based on human beings, which was unheard of.


    Is it the legendary master of Dharma array?


    The general Dharma array, no matter how obscure, can never hide that power. Just like the pain relief fruit, there is a fierce power that he can''t observe.


    But on this dharma array, Qin Feng did not notice any spiritual power fluctuation, but he knew that the Dharma array in front of him was definitely a terrible Dharma array.


    Perhaps because of the baptism of years, the power of this dharma array is gradually weakening, but this kind of other things can not be touched by him now.


    Just because he can''t touch it doesn''t mean others can''t.


    "Old devil, are you there?" Qin Feng called the devil''s eye in his heart, but the old thing still didn''t respond.


    "Old thing, play and disappear at the critical moment."


    Qin Feng scolded secretly and had to give up the idea of letting the magic eye think of a way. However, at that moment, he was suddenly stunned. What happened to him and why did he want to detect the Dharma array?


    This kind of rank power, he should be as far away as possible. Why does he have this idea of almost dying.


    Qin Feng immediately returned to his mind and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. His idea just now is really too bold. Can he spy on this power?


    Why are some of his ideas always beyond his previous rationality in this place? This makes Qin Feng alert. This place is too strange. It seems to be able to draw some impulse in people''s heart.


    He breathed with lingering fear. Qin Feng quickly took his eyes away from the eighteen bones,.


    In the main hall, there was nothing. Behind the eighteen skeletons, some could not see clearly.


    Looking around, Qin Feng was helpless to find that the Dharma array composed of 18 bones completely occupied most of the space of the hall, that is, if you want to know what is deep in the hall, you must pass through the Dharma array.


    This discovery made him sweat through the Dharma array again? Are you kidding? I''m afraid the destructive attack was enough to destroy him before his second foot stepped in.


    Qin Feng''s face was cloudy and sunny. A moment later, his eyes flashed fiercely. He bit his teeth fiercely. Now that he has come here, he must do something!


    His mind seemed to be drawn again, but this time he couldn''t feel it and jumped out.


    Although the Dharma array is strong, as long as it is a Dharma array, it will have some flaws, because if someone arranges the array, naturally someone can break the array.


    No matter what level of array master you are, no matter what kind of perfect array you have, it has defects. This is the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth. There has never been anything absolutely perfect in this heaven and earth.


    The same is true of the Dharma array. There are only two ways to break it. One is to detonate it with absolute power, and the other is to find out its flaws. With one blow, the operation law of the Dharma array can be destroyed, and its power can be disordered or even dissipated.


    For the former, the power of absolute rolling is needed, while the second is more perception.


    Qin Feng is not a Dharma array master yet, but he has some basic knowledge taught by magic eye before and now he knows a little.


    "These eighteen skeletons form a Dharma array. I need to understand. During this period, don''t walk around at will."


    As Qin Feng closed his eyes, his perception was also spreading, and gradually shrouded the eighteen bones. According to what he had learned, his weak perception also reluctantly detected the running track of the Dharma array.


    The rudiment of a Dharma array appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 655

    This dharma array is so majestic and abstruse, and its complex trajectory makes Qin Feng dizzy in almost an instant. With his weak ability, it was too difficult for him to understand this level of Dharma array.


    However, Qin Feng was not impatient. Instead, he calmed down, suppressed the dizziness in his mind, and began to detect every detail of the spiritual array. Anyway, if he wanted to find out the flaws of the Dharma array, he must first have a sufficient understanding of it. Only in this way can he find the weakest point of the Dharma array.


    Moreover, this is not an opportunity for Qin Feng to understand the Dharma array. You know, not everyone has the opportunity to observe and detect this dharma array.


    If he can really find out the weak points of this dharma array, I believe his understanding of the Dharma array will certainly go deeper and may completely enter the field of Dharma array teachers.


    As he sat and closed his eyes, the Hall fell into eternal silence again. The ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes lingered, making people feel a rotten taste.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes for half a day.


    During this half day, his body was as motionless as a rock, and his whole body was full of spiritual power. The spiritual power was constantly gathering in front of him. It seemed that he was building a Dharma array model, but the model was obviously incomplete at the beginning, so it was constantly broken, and the model was rebuilt again and again in that time.


    This model of Dharma array is obviously a Dharma array composed of eighteen bones.


    Qin Feng tried to deduce it and find the flaw. Of course, what he has evolved is just his type without any charm. Therefore, it is even more difficult to find out the flaws. It can only depend on one''s perception of the Dharma array.


    Time passed quietly in the silent hall. In this way, nearly half a day passed.


    Hum.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power in front of Qin Feng bloomed. When the spiritual light surged, I saw an extremely complex model of the Dharma array, which was completely condensed. Although the Dharma array was only a model, this time, it was faint and had a different kind of fluctuation.


    Qin Feng''s closed eyes also opened slowly at this time. There was a trace of fatigue between his eyes. For him, the deduction of this whole day was even more tired than the battle with experts.


    "Dharma array, it''s a mysterious thing." after a whole day''s deduction, Qin Feng really had a deeper understanding of Dharma array,


    However, he knew that this was not the time to sigh, so he immediately restrained this emotion and turned his eyes to the eighteen bones in front of him. At this time, what was printed in his eyes was not the bones, but a model of the Dharma array.


    His eyes stayed in a corner, and a comfortable smile appeared on his pale face.


    "I don''t know if that''s right."


    In the huge golden hall, Qin Feng stood in front of the eighteen bones and looked ahead. There was a smile on his face.


    After a day''s deduction and perception, he seems to have found the flaws of this dharma array. However, he is not absolutely sure about this level of Dharma array. After all, this is a Dharma array that does not know how long it has existed and what kind of experts have laid it.


    He can only deduce its shape and can''t understand the profound meaning. He just reasoned it according to what he had learned before and combined with some of the weaknesses of the Dharma array he knew.


    "It should be right!" Qin Feng whispered confidently and immediately smiled. Up to now, he has done everything he can, and it is obviously impossible for him to withdraw at this time. Since you can''t retreat, move on!


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Mo asked curiously as he saw Qin Feng sitting for a day, and then talked to himself there.


    "This is a Dharma array. I can only push the performance part. I''m not sure if it''s the right route. I''ll try it later. Don''t come in." Qin Feng said, staring at the mysterious Dharma array in front of him.


    Yi Wu, Zhou Mo was in a daze. What did Qin Feng say? He was rehearsing the Dharma array? Are you kidding? Can anyone deduce this?


    They looked at each other, but they felt incredible. They never knew Qin Feng had attainments in this.


    If you want to deduce the Dharma array, the other party must also think that Qin Feng is a spiritual master. Is Qin Feng a spiritual master? Why have they never seen Qin Feng show his ability for so long?


    Both of them looked at him suspiciously, but Qin Feng didn''t look like a joke. At present, their hearts were shocked.


    They didn''t care about the changes in their expressions, but told them again not to get close, no matter what the situation was. It was eighteen skeletons.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his state of mind. The flow of spiritual power in his body also slowed down to the lowest, and his spiritual power was all introverted. At this time, there was no breath fluctuation around him, just like an ordinary person.


    This ungoverned Dharma array generally has an independent defense function. As long as it detects something resistant, it will attack. And spiritual power, as well as spiritual power, will have the function of protecting the Lord independently. Facing the dangerous Dharma array, it will instinctively resist.


    If a person in the Dharma array is careless and causes spiritual or spiritual power to fluctuate, he will be rejected by the energy in the Dharma array and attack.


    The attack of the Dharma array will be a disaster for Qin Feng. So before that, he must calm down and try to put his spiritual and spiritual power into a hibernating state. You can''t let the Dharma array notice a little.


    After everything was stable, Qin Feng took a breath and walked into a corner of the Dharma array. He hesitated for a moment, then he no longer hesitated and stepped into it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as Qin Feng stepped into it, there was an invisible horror sweeping through. The feeling of oppression made his body heavy as a mountain.


    Qin Feng walked out slowly.


    His steps are extremely slow, and every step seems to bear great pressure,


    Moreover, he must constantly change his position and look for the points uncovered in his mind. Only by following that route, he may be safe and sound. Otherwise, once he goes wrong, he will lead to the disorder of the spiritual power of the Dharma array, and he will be doomed.


    This is the magic and mystery of the Dharma array. What you see is not necessarily true. The so-called safe place is likely to be destruction.


    True and false, false and real, not personal experience, difficult to understand.


    Therefore, Qin Feng walked for nearly half an hour before he came to the last section of the Dharma array, which seemed to be only a few tens of meters.

 Chapter 656

    After he entered the Dharma array, the Dharma array in some places also operated by itself, with some fluctuations, which were finally sensed by Yiwu and Zhou mo.


    "This guy... Is really a Dharma array master." they opened their mouths blankly and were messy. Qin Feng hid too deeply. I haven''t seen him show his ability for so long.


    "Bastard, you''ve lied to us for so long." Yiwu clenched her teeth and said angrily.


    But there was still some shock on his face. It seems that from this moment on, she can''t see Qin Feng clearly.


    He is standing in front of you. He can see and touch, but he can''t figure it out. It''s like fog. It gives people an ethereal feeling, and people can''t help exploring.


    The talent of spiritual power is amazing, and the cultivation of spiritual power has gone a long way. Now I am still proficient in array arrangement. There is no doubt that if I grow up in the future, my future will be unlimited.


    In addition to being shocked, Yiwu was still a little depressed. I still remember that Qin Feng couldn''t get into her eyes at the first time. He joined hands with three people and was kicked up and down by her. Finally, he reluctantly won himself with a plot under the condition of his own reservation.


    But in the final analysis, Qin Feng couldn''t compete with her at that time.


    But now, I''m afraid I can''t stop him.


    This growth rate is appalling.


    "This guy really doesn''t have a few words of truth in his mouth." Zhou Mo whispered.


    Looking at the last skeleton in the array, Qin Feng was slightly relieved. As long as he took another step, he could leave the array.


    However, at the moment when he was about to lift his feet, his face suddenly solidified, and a terrible feeling almost instantly made him lose his ability to move.


    A feeling of impending destruction suddenly rose from his heart without any warning. The Dharma array suddenly vibrated violently, and an indescribable fluctuation spread from the center of the Dharma array.


    The spiritual power of the Dharma array was out of balance, and the violent spiritual power swept like a hurricane. And there is a wisp, which is drifting away slowly towards the Qin wind who is about to step out of the Dharma array.


    "What''s the matter? Is it wrong? But it''s the last step. How can it be wrong."


    Qin Feng murmured to himself, but at this time he had no time to think so much, because the spiritual power disordered Dharma array almost broke his body even before he began to attack him.


    He lost his mobility.


    Looking at the wisp of spiritual power floating slowly from that side, Qin Feng''s face showed a deep sense of powerlessness and despair. Only when you are in the array can you deeply realize how terrible the power is contained in this insignificant wave of spiritual power.


    He could not touch the power at this level at all. As long as he was stained with the fluctuation of spiritual power, it would be enough to make him doomed.


    "Alas! Is it over?"


    Full of deep helpless voice, it echoed in Qin Feng''s heart, and his eyes closed slowly at this moment.


    In front of this power that almost destroyed the sky and the earth, he had no power to resist at all, and even felt the smell of death.


    At this time, his body showed this extremely distorted state, the sound of bone friction continued to spread, flesh and blood spasm, and the terrible pain almost made his body unconscious.


    Maybe his body would break before the wave of psychic power reached him.


    "Sure enough, you can''t take any chances in front of this power."


    The faint murmur came out of Qin Feng''s heart, and his consciousness was gradually dissipating, and his body also suffered a limit that was about to collapse. However, when it was about to exceed this limit, a touch of crystal light appeared in the depths of the nearly broken flesh and blood.


    The light of crystal is very small, but it is extremely bright. At the moment when the light appears, there seems to be a flash of crystal light in the eyes of a dark bone in front of Qin Feng.


    Then the skeleton seemed to be guided by something. The dark skeleton actually had dazzling crystal light blooming. It disappeared in just a moment, but at that moment, Qin Feng woke up from the nothingness and chaos.


    Feeling that the pressure around him was gone, Qin Feng did not hesitate to step out quickly despite his doubts.


    After leaving the Dharma array, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He flopped and fell to the ground. The sharp pain all over made him move very hard. The feeling of life and death just now still reverberated in his heart, which made him palpitating.


    That power is the real destruction.


    Looking at the rear, the calm Dharma array seems to have nothing unusual.


    "Why is there a sudden riot? It''s the last step. It''s impossible to make mistakes."


    Qin Feng scratched his head and glanced at the array. A moment later, his pupils narrowed sharply. In the center of the array, there was a magical pattern that was no more than a palm. The pattern was extremely strange and obscure. He couldn''t understand it, but what shocked him was that there seemed to be a trace of very light black air floating on the pattern, and the black air was full of a trace of yin and evil.


    This breath is as like as two peas in the same way.


    This discovery made Qin Feng''s heart filled with a trace of horror. Is there a magic eye sealed here?


    However, his horror lasted only a moment, because now, he also found that the current array should be used to suppress the magic eye here.


    Maybe it was because he went deep into the array that the array was unstable. That magic eye had a chance to take advantage of it.


    But now it seems that it should be suppressed


    Until this time, Qin Feng roughly understood why he entered here, and the magic eye was silent, and there was no response.


    Now it seems that this dharma array has the power to seal the magic eye. It is worried that it will be sensed and sealed, so it chooses to hide from itself.


    "This old guy..." Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled with calculation


    If the power here can seal the devil''s eye, can he take out the devil''s eye and seal it with the help of the power of the Dharma array, so that the devil''s contract will be invalid forever, and he doesn''t have to worry about being replaced in the future.


    But soon he got rid of this unrealistic idea and copied this array, which was impossible, let alone controlling it to deal with the magic eye.


    This is unrealistic.


    "This dharma array can suppress the devil''s eye. If I can learn 23 / 10, I may be able to frighten the old guy in the future."


    Qin Feng whispered in his heart. If he could copy one or two, he might help himself in the future.


    His eyes flickered slightly. Qin Feng took back his thoughts and was soon stunned. Yiwu, Zhou Mo, where are they? No, why is there nothing?


    Qin Feng was shocked. The environment behind him had completely changed. It was not the gate of the hall, but a zone of nothingness.


    Qin Feng turned around, and immediately his face changed again. He was no longer in the hall. It was a gray unknown world with a little crystal light.


    In the center of the world, there is a crystal tower. The appearance of the crystal tower is like a crystal ladder plated with a layer of crystal.


    Tower shaped, trapezoidal.

 Chapter 657

    There are nine steps in the crystal ladder. The crystal light is diffuse and dazzling.


    On the crystal ladder, a crystal box made of unknown jade is placed on every three steps. The box is covered with cumbersome and mysterious veins.


    There are three crystal boxes, which are distributed on the crystal ladder from bottom to top. Looking up, the color of each box is deeper and brighter than the previous one. At the last, the bright light diffused, which made people''s eyes difficult to transfer and extremely miraculous.


    At the top of the crystal ladder, there is a huge crystal platform. The bright crystal light envelops it, which Qin Feng can''t touch at all.


    "It seems that there is a mystery here!" Qin Feng said to himself. The Taoist Dharma array isolated another space. Only through the Dharma array can you enter here.


    Taking back his eyes, his eyes flickered. The three crystal boxes were obviously unusual. The surface was full of strange and mysterious feelings, and the things inside must be more precious.


    Put your eyes on the crystal ladder in front of you. Although the hall has existed for a long time, the ladder is shining and dust-free. The crystal coffin is very dazzling.


    His eyes moved upward and finally stayed on the third level, the crystal box. Qin Feng''s eyes were salivating and Qiao ran emerged.


    This must be a rare treasure.


    Licked his lips, Qin Feng didn''t stop and directly stepped onto the first step.


    Boom!


    At the moment he stepped on the ladder, it seemed that there was an ancient cry like thunder, and then the crystal light enveloped him like a tide.


    At this moment, the terrible pressure came, and Qin Feng''s body was as heavy as a mountain at this time.


    There was a deep shock on his face, not because of the pressure, but the crystal light surrounding him, which was pure and full-bodied to the extreme.


    These luster are completely transformed by spiritual power.


    Each light spot is almost equivalent to a drop of Jiutian holy liquid, which is a little scary.


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. It''s fatal. Who dares to take so many Jiutian Lingye at once, and his body will burst.


    He just wanted to get out of here. He was shocked to find that these crystal optoelectronics were like a big hand, which firmly imprisoned him and couldn''t move.


    Qin Feng''s face changed. It was a terrible crisis.


    At the same time, under that terrible pressure, those rich spiritual forces were forcibly squeezed into his body. These rich spiritual forces were extremely pure and did not need refining at all. They directly merged into his air sea, making the spiritual forces in his air sea expand crazily


    His strength is rising at this time.


    However, with the rise of strength, a sharp pain swept through, making Qin Feng''s face a little ferocious.


    In almost three minutes, his sea of Qi was full, but the external spiritual power was still gathering.


    This is fatal. His body and this realm can''t bear such a huge spiritual power.


    Forced injection, there is only one possibility, that is to explode and die.


    Qin Feng''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t move. He could only watch the sea of Qi that was about to reach the critical value.


    "How could it be like this." Qin Feng whispered in his heart, a sense of despair, and climbed up slowly.


    However, at the moment when his sea of Qi was about to burst, a little crystal light appeared in his flesh and blood, and then the meridians were injected into the sea of Qi in an instant.


    Just like among them, these crystal lights are like sponges, constantly absorbing those spiritual powers. In a short time, his air sea will calm down.


    The external spiritual power is still continuously injected, but it is not as fast as those crystal lights.


    Gradually, those crystal lights converged into a crystal tower, which was very vague and distorted, and the specific shape could not be seen clearly.


    Under the constant gathering of external spiritual forces, the tower shape gradually became clear.


    "What is this?" Qin Feng wondered how the Crystal Tower grew in his body. The shape is very similar to the crystal tower here.


    "Shit, it doesn''t matter." Qin Feng bit his teeth. Since he didn''t know what it was, he didn''t bother to pay attention. Anyway, he solved his crisis in front of him. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. I''ll ask the magic eye handle again in the future!


    With the appearance of the crystal tower, Qin Feng regained his action ability. He wondered if he should take this opportunity to leave here.


    But when the idea first came to mind, he seemed to have been hit in the head. This invisible blow gave him an intuition and left directly. Maybe he would lose a great opportunity.


    "The crystal tower can absorb the external spiritual pressure, and its shape becomes clearer with the continuous injection of spiritual power..."


    His eyes flickered for a moment, and a cruel color passed by.


    He clenched his teeth, raised his trembling feet, and stepped out again.


    The second step.


    Qin Feng''s figure swayed slightly on the crystal ladder. Obviously, even if the spiritual power injected into the sea of air was absorbed by the crystal tower, his body was still under great pressure, and his muscles had tearing pain.


    In this unbearable pain of ordinary people, his body is also imperceptibly enhanced. The third blood line slowly emerges from his chest


    Qin Feng also noticed the changes in his body, so even if he could feel his skin tearing, blood seeped out along his back. But he did not hesitate to take a step and rushed directly to the third floor.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng wrapped in crystal light roared out of his mouth with suppressed pain. His body was forced to kneel on one knee, his skin burst and blood flowed.


    The spiritual power of the endless crystal color around him was squeezed against him, and a pressure more terrible than that in the big array seemed to support and explode the intruder of the crystal ladder,


    Ah!


    There was another long roar, filled with pain. But in the pain, he had moving perseverance and persistence. Even at this time, his flesh and blood were blurred, and even his bones were clearly visible.


    But even at this moment, Qin Feng still insisted on the third floor!


    Wave!


    There seemed to be a dull sound coming from Qin Feng''s body. With the continuous integration of pure spiritual power, his spiritual power finally broke through the bottleneck at this time.


    With the improvement of his strength, his sea of Qi has expanded a bit, and he can bear several times the previous spiritual power.


    The crystal tower is also more clear under the pregnancy of Lingli.


    He stared at the crystal tower that was gradually forming and began to be clear. After a long time, Qin Feng roared, "come on, let the pain come more violently!"


    He has an intuition that this will be an unspeakable great opportunity. He may start some ancient transformation at this moment.


    This is an instinctive intuition without any substantive evidence, but he has this intuition, as if it originated from his firm belief.


    Qin Feng completely released his body and mind, and even finally began to run the formula of swallowing heaven. The power of swallowing heaven grew from small to large, and finally fully opened, crazy absorbing the spiritual power on the crystal tower.


    His body was more broken, and even bone fragments were exposed.


    His sea of Qi rose wildly again, and his spiritual power eroded in like a sea.


    The outline of the crystal tower is gradually shaped and clear.


    Severe pain, from inside to outside, from outside to inside, constantly eroding Qin Feng''s tight nerves.


    Metamorphosis, or destruction.


    Success or failure.


    All in the next moment.

 Chapter 658

    Buzz!


    It seems that there is an ancient meaning sound echoing in the golden hall. The crystal torrent of spiritual power roars over the ladder. Even if it is far away, you can feel the pressing pressure from the mountain.


    On the third step of the crystal ladder, there was a figure kneeling on one knee. His body was covered with ferocious blood, and his white bones were exposed.


    The flesh and blood of the skin seems to have lost its function. The blood flows out along the skin pores and looks like a blood man from a distance.


    Qin Feng raised his eyelids hard. His face had been covered with blood. On his arm, his blood mouth opened. The blood left and dyed his palm red.


    He has never felt like this. It seems that he will die the next moment, but I don''t know why. It''s wise to retreat, but there seems to be a voice in his heart telling him to stick to it. If you want to get something, you must stick to it.


    It is this inexplicable factor that makes Qin Feng, who has always been calm and rational, fall into this stubborn ox horn tip.


    He wants to bet whether it is transformation or destruction. It seems that he doesn''t care whether he lives or dies. He just wants to know whether it is transformation or destruction.


    He kept a trace of clarity in his heart and stood firmly on the third step.


    The pure spiritual power washed away his sea of Qi, and the almost substantive spiritual pressure tore his flesh.


    Time passed slowly in this inhuman torture, Qin Feng''s consciousness almost dissipated, and the concept of time was extremely vague in his mind. He didn''t know how long it had been, so he could only stick to the last light in his heart.


    Time is gradually passing. I don''t know when, in the endless darkness, there seems to be a bright light emerging, and then the light becomes larger and larger. The light shines on his face. Qin Feng''s closed eyes slowly open.


    With the recovery of consciousness, severe pain swept through the whole body. Perhaps the flesh has adapted to this exercise. Such pain is not enough to make his consciousness fall into darkness.


    Soon after Qin Feng''s consciousness was fresh, the crystal ladder suddenly vibrated slightly, and then there was a sound full of the meaning of ancient wilderness


    On the third step of the crystal ladder, a brilliant and spectacular crystal light column suddenly fell from the sky, like a hanging Galaxy falling on him.


    Wisps of crystal light, glittering and dazzling, with an ancient taste of recklessness.


    Layers of starlike crystal light drops continuously, and finally flows like liquid crystal on its broken body surface.


    His body grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Aware of the change of his body, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this time, he was right. From the moment he entered the crystal ladder, he had an inexplicable feeling.


    Although the power on the ladder makes people despair, there is a trace of vitality in this despair. So even if he felt that his body was about to burst, he didn''t choose to retreat.


    On the third step, the crystal light gradually converged. Finally, all of them poured into Qin Feng''s body.


    His upper body has endless crystal light flowing under his skin. At this time, all the previously nearly broken flesh bodies have been repaired, and there seems to be a sense of oppression between the surging golden light.


    The peak of the second day!


    On his front chest, there were three blood lines with the same color. In physical surgery, he also entered the first level, and the strength of the flesh increased sharply.


    Now he can open the third door.


    Qin Feng''s closed eyes also opened a little at this time. The originally dark pupils turned into crystal color at this time, which seemed to have some dignity.


    The crystal''s pupils, which lasted for a while, began to fade away. Qin Feng looked down at his undamaged body and held his palm slowly. He could feel the terrible power surging in his body.


    This is the power of pure flesh. He can feel that the power contained in his flesh is several times stronger than before. With his current physical strength, it''s nothing to be afraid of shaking with the three-day environment.


    There was a terrible leap in physical strength. Similarly, the cultivation of spiritual power also increased dramatically. Before entering here, he was only the first day.


    Now his strength has suddenly jumped to the peak of the two-day realm. One more step, he can directly enter the three-day realm.


    This is a terrible ascension.


    The nine level heavenly realm is better than one day. It is very difficult to climb the nine days continuously. However, how long it took him to soar from one day to the peak of the two-day realm, which is a terrible growth.


    Moreover, he has no vanity of sudden increase in strength, and his foundation is very solid.


    He felt his almost reborn body. After a long time, Qin Feng gently laughed. The laughter gradually increased and finally echoed in the hall.


    According to Qin Feng''s conjecture, no one should be around him in the five-day realm.


    Of course, this does not include some young talents, such as the mysterious girl in the water country.


    Qin Feng''s laughter slowly converged. Under his internal vision, the Crystal Tower in the sea of Qi appeared in his sight.


    "This Crystal Tower..." Qin Feng hesitated and always had a feeling of deja vu about it.


    "Crystal spirit coffin."


    At a certain moment, his eyes suddenly coagulated, which was very similar to the spiritual coffin in his mind, and even had the same breath of the same vein.


    "The crystal spirit comes from the family of my mother. The crystal tower comes from my body..."


    Qin Feng''s face gradually became solemn, and he had a guess in his heart.


    This... May be something derived from blood.


    Qin Feng''s mood is very complex. In those years, they abandoned their father and regarded him as a mole ant. Therefore, apart from their mother, Qin Feng has no good feelings for this family. Even because this family was also one of the executioners in those years, a hatred was derived from his heart.


    But now, it was the blood he hated and hated that saved his life.


    "I can''t control my birth, and the flowing blood is not something I can change, but I am still me and can only be me."


    Soon, Qin Feng became firm. He would not deny the power of blood, nor deny birth. However, he would still strengthen his original heart.


    "There should be the last step!"


    Looking inside at the crystal tower, Qin Feng murmured. Immediately he closed his eyes, felt the power in his blood and resonated with the crystal tower, so as to establish a master servant relationship.


    Suddenly, his mechanical seal, a very old Dharma seal, surged out of his body and acted on the crystal tower.


    A special mysterious connection seems to be connected.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was in a trance. For a moment, it seemed that he had crossed endless and distant time and space. Then, he appeared in an ancient world.


    No, exactly, his consciousness is here.


    He stared at this ancient and mottled world, countless islands suspended in the sky, and huge shining towers stood on it, shrouded by an unspeakable threat.


    After he entered here, he was wrapped by an inexplicable force and flew towards the center of countless islands.


    "Who dares to peep into my kingdom of light?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice with supreme power. Qin Feng trembled and dissipated directly under the impact of the voice.


    "The tower of the God of light, who stole the creation of our family, should die... It is not the source of God, can not condense the tower of the God of light... It is the abandoned son."


    "The abandoned son has such talent and has condensed the tower of the God of light."


    "The abandoned son is not the only one who condenses the tower of the God of light. It''s time for the two little guys to go out and practice. In an instant, take the lost god source back from the abandoned son. The abandoned son doesn''t deserve the tower of the God of light."

 Chapter 659

    Qin Feng''s consciousness returned in an instant, and there was a cold sweat behind him. What place was that and how terrible it was.


    If he hadn''t just been conscious, I''m afraid he would burst on the spot and destroy both form and spirit.


    Soon, Qin Feng restrained his mind and did not like so much for the time being. He carefully experienced the Crystal Tower in his body.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel the connection between himself and the crystal tower, move his mind and follow the tower.


    However, he still can''t see what special abilities the crystal tower has.


    But since it is related to the mother''s family, it''s not an ordinary product.


    Qin Feng lowered his head and stared at the fourth step. After a moment, he gently shook his head and didn''t intend to challenge the fourth floor. People can be wild, but they should also know that enough is enough. The benefits he gained today are enough to make people jealous.


    Although the crystal ladder is full of endless temptation, Qin Feng doesn''t think that with his strength, he can walk through the nine steps, and he has no doubt that he can''t bear the power of the fourth step even if his strength increases greatly now.


    At this point, Qin Feng no longer hesitated. He put his eyes on the crystal box and squatted down slowly. Now, although the pressure released by the steps on the third floor is great, it can''t cause too much obstruction to his action.


    The palm gently touched the crystal box, and a burst of biting cold passed through the tip of his heart, which made him shiver.


    "I don''t know what''s in it, baby."


    Licked his dry lips. Qin Feng smiled and opened the crystal box.


    The endless glow burst out in the box. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked into the box. The next moment, his eyes were at a loss for a moment, and suddenly there was uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "Is this... The other shore flower?"


    At the moment, even Qin Feng''s mind is tongue tied. God, he saw the other shore flower, the legendary god flower growing in hell.


    In this heaven and earth, there are five kinds of divine flowers, one of which is called the other shore flower. This flower is naturally raised and born according to the will of heaven and earth. It is extremely magical and naturally intelligent. It is said that if the other shore flower evolves to the extreme, it will not be inferior to the spiritual fire that is also naturally raised, and even more powerful in some places.


    It''s just that this kind of God flower is too mysterious. Once it appears, it will inevitably attract countless super forces. After all, if it can be brought back for cultivation, it may make that force become a giant in this world in the future.


    There are too many folk legends about the other shore flower.


    Some people say that the flower on the other side of the river is as gorgeous and red as the blood on the other side of the river in the underworld. There are flowers without leaves. When the soul passes through the river, it will forget all kinds of things in his life.


    Once everything stayed on the other side and opened into flirtatious flowers.


    There are also historical records that the other shore flower is a leading flower growing along the santu river. The flower fragrance legend has magic and can evoke the memory of the dead.


    Flowers on the other side, flowers bloom on the other side. When flowers bloom, you can''t see leaves. When there are leaves, you can''t see flowers. Flowers and leaves don''t meet each other, and life is wrong.


    It is said that this flower only blooms in the yellow spring, which is the only scenery on the yellow spring road


    There is also a saying that the other shore flower is also called soul inducing flower, which is the only flower in the underworld in legend


    The other shore flower is a flower blooming on the road of the yellow spring. There, a large number of flowers bloom there. It looks like a carpet paved with blood from a distance. It is also known as the "road of fire" because it is red like fire.


    It is also the only scenery and color on the long yellow spring road. People follow the guidance of this flower to the netherworld prison.


    Some people say that there are countless flowers on the other bank. This kind of flower grows on the Bank of the yellow spring and the three way river.


    Others believe that the other shore flower, one of the flowers in the world, is just a reflection of the other shore flower in the world.


    Of course, these are legends. There is no real record of what the other shore flower is. I only know that it is a god flower that is naturally raised and will never die.


    Qin Feng couldn''t believe that he saw the other shore flower here.


    There is a blood Yin prison here. It is said that the flowers on the other side are in hell. Qin Feng is surprised and has some helplessness. Why does he always encounter things related to hell.


    The Big Bang is suspected to have something to do with the underworld. He also entered the 18th floor of hell, entered the Luofeng slope, and unexpectedly encountered the blood Yin prison in the ninth floor of hell prison.


    Now I meet the legendary god flower growing in hell, the other shore flower.


    It seems that he always has something to do with hell and hell.


    "Shit, I can''t manage so much." Qin Feng is cruel. This is the other shore flower. Who doesn''t yearn for it.


    It''s just that this kind of divine flower is naturally smart, proficient in the power of space and vigorous. Even if it is just born, once it wants to hide, I''m afraid even the strong ones in the nine layers of heaven can''t explore it.


    Qin Feng looked at the other shore flower in front of him. Its rhizome was very small, but one finger was thick. In its neck crown, there were bright red and flirtatious petals like blood, which swayed spiritually and was very miraculous.


    It is said that the flowers on the other side of the river will bloom and wither, the leaves will grow, the flowers will not appear, and the flowers and leaves will not meet for generations.


    There are only flowers and no leaves here. At that time, it will be mutually confirmed with the introduction in the rumor.


    Qin Feng looked at the other shore flower lying in the crystal box. It''s hard to imagine how powerful it is to find and seal this divine flower.


    According to his understanding, this kind of divine flower must have given birth to wisdom. Ordinary people, not to mention the seal, can''t even find a trace. However, there are powerful people who seal it here.


    Although the flower is in the silent seal, Qin Feng can still perceive the surging power contained in the flower.


    That kind of power makes this space tremble faintly.


    On the crystal ladder, Qin Feng looked at the other shore flower in the gold box. In addition to his ecstasy, he was still in trouble. Although the other shore flower belongs to a sealed state at the moment, this divine flower is too mysterious and vast. Even if it is sealed, it is not someone like him who can touch it at will.


    But if he can''t touch it, how can he take it away?


    Qin Feng looked. The crystal box and the crystal ladder should be integrated. There is no gap on the four sides. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to take the box together.


    The rare treasure is in front of him, but Qin Feng can''t take it away, which makes him quite depressed. No less than a magic skill is in front of him, but he can only watch and can''t practice.


    "The sealed other shore flower should be refined into the body and wrapped with spiritual power, but I don''t know if I can do it."


    Qin Feng thought about it, but soon denied the idea. Although the flowers on the other side were sealed, the silent power was faintly shaking even the space. If there were not this magical crystal box, I''m afraid the hall might not be able to bear it. What''s the difference between refining yourself into the body and looking for death.


    Qin Feng''s heart began to worry. He didn''t want to give up such rare treasures. But how can he take away this divine flower?

 Chapter 660

    When Qin Feng had nothing to do, suddenly, the other shore flower suddenly vibrated violently, and then the crystal light bloomed on it.


    The dazzling light diffused, which made Qin Feng squint.


    Boom!


    His body seemed to be hit by something. Qin Feng trembled. The next moment, the light dissipated. He opened his eyes and looked at the empty crystal box. His eyes were a little confused.


    Where''s the other shore flower?


    The dazed look flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. He suddenly woke up, seemed to feel something, and hurriedly inspected his body. When his eyes were in the sea of Qi, his face suddenly became wonderful.


    In his sea of Qi, a mini flower on the other side of the river was quietly suspended.


    "The other shore flower enters the body independently?" Qin Feng looked at the other shore flower in the sea of Qi. He didn''t do anything. How could it suddenly enter his body.


    Just when Qin Feng was confused, what happened next surprised him. He saw that the Spirit spent in his sea of Qi was shrinking slowly. In a short time, it was shrunk to the size of a needle tip. The next second, it disappeared directly. As if it never existed.


    "Is it another space opened up in my body?"


    Qin Feng whispered to himself. He had an epiphany. The other shore flower did not disappear, but opened up a strange space in his body with a special method.


    Qin Feng can''t feel it, but he can feel that the other shore flower is in his own body.


    But now it seems that the other shore flower doesn''t hurt him. Otherwise, just a slight vibration of its silent power will be enough to burst his body. But he didn''t notice any discomfort now. It should be that the consciousness of the other shore flower seal was not hostile to him.


    You know, although the other shore flower is not a living creature, it is, after all, an ancient god flower. It is naturally intelligent and raised by nature. It is extremely arrogant and won''t be with humans at all.


    "I made a lot of money this time."


    The unexpected situation made Qin Feng laugh. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, it was obviously the best for him.


    If the other shore flower is spread, it will certainly attract the envy of countless forces. Now it is hidden in his body, even he can''t feel it, let alone outsiders.


    On the fourth floor, Qin Feng didn''t plan to go up. Now the physical power has risen to a higher level again, and the spiritual power has reached the peak of the second heaven realm. A crystal tower with unknown function has condensed in his body, plus the other shore flower.


    His trip is full of harvest. It''s time for this treasure to quit.


    The most important thing is self-knowledge. Qin Feng has been satisfied with such a great harvest.


    He stood in front of the Dharma array with a hesitant look on his face. At that time, the Dharma array suddenly rioted. It should be an accident or mistake in the process of his enlightenment.


    As for how to escape the attack of the Dharma array, Qin Feng is still not very clear.


    If he wanted to go back, he had to go through this dharma array. He was very worried about another accident.


    After stopping for a while, Qin Feng sat down and realized this dharma array again. He thought over every step and key nodes again and again and filtered them down several times. He didn''t find anything wrong.


    Although there was no gain in this aspect, Qin Feng seemed to have some clear meaning in his perception and deduction again and again, coupled with his arrangement and understanding of the array.


    Sometimes he nodded and sometimes shook his head. A moment later, he stood up. With his little Taoist practice and contact with the Dharma array, the time was too short. It was too difficult to copy the corner Dharma array he knew a little.


    "I didn''t find any mistakes there. I can only cross the Dharma array according to the original method."


    Qin Feng hesitated in his eyes for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth hard and walked in.


    Now the magic eye is silent. He can''t see any clues in a short time. He can''t spend it here all the time, so he can only return the same way.


    Among the eighteen skeletons, Qin Feng shuttled back and forth. With the experience of the last time, the time was fully shortened by half. After more than ten minutes, he came to the edge of the other side of the Dharma array.


    "The last step." Qin Feng took a deep breath and his face was extremely dignified. At that time, he had an accident in the last step.


    He slowly raised one foot and crossed the area of the French array. After landing, there was no accident. Qin Feng swished and drilled out.


    "It''s OK." he patted his chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed it safely.


    Hearing the news, Yiwu, who was meditating, hurried up and asked about the situation.


    "Your strength?" Yi Wu looked stunned and looked strange.


    How did she feel a faint threat on Qin Feng, which had never been before.


    Qin Feng touched his nose and said with a smile, "lucky break?"


    Yi Wu and Zhou Mo are speechless. This guy''s breakthrough speed is too fast. It''s only a long time since he broke through from one day to two days.


    Thinking of this, their eyes coagulated at the same time, looked up and asked, "what''s behind the Dharma array?"


    "An alternative space, with a crystal ladder, where I broke through." Qin Feng looked at the small stars shining in his eyes and hurriedly said, "you can''t expect to go in. I came out only after a narrow escape. With my current attainments, it''s impossible to take people through this array."


    This is the truth. He didn''t have the courage to break in again, let alone bring people.


    "Well, this is the end of the treasure hunt. It''s time for us to go back. The big popcorn must have been transformed." Qin Feng didn''t give them another chance to ask, and took the lead to go outside.


    "Hey, do you know how to get back?"


    "Just keep up with me."


    In addition to the main hall, the sight around began to blur. For a moment, several people went back to the cave as soon as they were a python.


    "Really come out." Yi Wu looked at Qin Feng strangely and hesitated: "you know so much about here. Did you get anything?"


    "Well, I really don''t know." Qin Feng shook his head with a little loss in his eyes. To tell the truth, he didn''t know why. He just felt that it seemed to have something to do with his mother''s family.


    He can get here, go through the Dharma array, go to the crystal tower and get the flowers on the other side. It seems that he does not rely entirely on his own ability, as if there is something traction in the dark.


    Of course, this is just his feeling. He can''t think of any reason. Qin Feng didn''t study deeply. Maybe it''s his good luck.


    Anyway, he has made a lot of money, and there is no need to delve into things he doesn''t know why.


    Several people returned to the outside of the cave. The old man of the ancient family had left, but the big popcorn had not come up yet. Qin Feng dared not cross the bridge and had to wait for the transformation of the big popcorn to be completed.

 Chapter 661

    Big popcorn wasn''t around. Qin Feng didn''t dare to cross the bridge. He had to stay here temporarily and wait for big popcorn to come back.


    During this period, Qin Feng also contacted magic eye. Fortunately, he got a response.


    "There''s something inside to restrain me, so I can only cut off contact with you and be silent," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew what the magic eye was afraid of, that Taoist array.


    "Old devil, do you know what the Crystal Tower in my body is?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Crystal Tower?" the magic eye was stunned. He was silent for a moment and replied, "wait for me to check!"


    A moment later, its voice came out again: "it seems that it is really here."


    "Old devil, is this crystal tower related to my mother''s family?" Qin Feng asked softly.


    "Did you guess?" the magic eye was stunned and immediately sighed: "yes, this crystal tower is called the tower of the God of light. Only people of your mother''s family with extremely pure blood can cultivate it."


    "Why did I cultivate the tower of the light God here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the burial place of the kingdom of light." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "I have heard that your mother''s family had a coup at a certain time in ancient times, which led to an important place falling into a space crack and disappearing from here."


    "Now it seems that the important place should be the place for burying bones. It may be an arrangement that you can enter it and condense the tower of the God of light."


    Qin Feng nodded clearly when he heard the speech. No wonder he had this feeling before. It turned out that this place itself belonged to his mother''s family, but accidentally fell on Luofeng slope.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng asked, "what''s the function of the tower of the God of light?"


    "Boy, I advise you not to urge the tower of the light God at present," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "why?"


    "The tower of the God of light is one of the important symbols of the country of light. The number of people who can condense this tower, even the whole country of light, will not exceed one hand. In particular, the condensers of the tower of the God of light will have a special way of sensing, one side will urge, the other will sense."


    "You broke into the burial place and condensed the tower of the God of light, which should be noticed by the people in the country of light. They can''t let the tower of the God of light appear on a waste son who was abandoned by them at the beginning, so they will send someone to rob and even kill you."


    "If what I expected is right, there must be a condenser of the tower of the God of light when the kingdom of light sends people down."


    "If you often use the tower of the God of light, they will lock the coordinates and find you."


    The tone of magic eye was a little heavy and serious. Obviously, Qin Feng''s treasure hunt was not only an opportunity, but also the beginning of the original brew of crisis, because he had been noticed by that ancient country.


    "Are the people of that family coming down?" Qin Feng whispered.


    "Boy, now you are not qualified to face the people of that family." hearing the expectation in Qin Feng''s tone, the magic eye said solemnly: "that kind of country has been inherited for many years. You can''t compare the understanding and application of the tower of the God of light."


    "Now, your light God''s tower has just been completed. They have too many means to restrain you. Even the various talents and powers given to you by your blood will be restrained by them."


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, which could make the magic eye so serious and even seriously remind him. It still rarely happened. It seems that the people who came down to find him are really terrible.


    "I know. I won''t act rashly." Qin Feng nodded.


    He is not stupid. That''s what magic eye says, which shows that he can''t be sensed by people in the country of light.


    "By the way, old devil, when I condensed the tower of the God of light, my consciousness seemed to pass through a place. It was a very ancient heaven and earth. Many islands were suspended in the sky and white light towers stood. Where... Is it the country of light?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Are you... Mentally awakened?" the magic eye was stunned and immediately said in a low voice: "the spirit is awakened at this stage. It seems that what I said just now is still light. They will send someone to the lower boundary to look for you in the shortest time."


    "Boy, the spiritual formula in the spiritual coffin can''t be used casually, and the crystal tower is taboo." the magic eye warned.


    "Is it so serious? The world is very big, and they can''t find it so soon!" Qin Feng said.


    "You underestimate these ancient countries..."


    Magic eye''s words made Qin Feng understand that he really underestimated those ancient countries before.


    "I know what to do." Qin Feng nodded and paused. He looked into the abyss and asked, "when did the big popcorn transform into success?"


    "Her transformation is different from the evolution of Jiuyou snake. It should be just a day or two."


    So after about a day and a half, a flash wave suddenly came from under the abyss. Then, the bloody vigorous wind blew up and a figure floated in it.


    The bloody Gang wind retreated and revealed the body shape of big popcorn. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment. Is this... Big popcorn?


    If it wasn''t for the familiar smell, they all wondered if there was a mistake.


    The little girl is only a four or five-year-old child. She can vaguely distinguish some contours. It''s really a big explosion, but she grows smaller and smaller.


    "Uncle!" big popcorn saw Qin Feng and rushed into his arms happily.


    Qin Feng picked her up with a smile on his face, but he was shocked in his heart. He asked the old devil, "what is this? A transformation, from a teenager to a few years old."


    "This little girl''s heel is very not simple, and her changes are different from ordinary people, but don''t worry. Her situation is better than you and nothing will happen."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng also relaxed and looked carefully. He really didn''t find anything unusual on the big popcorn.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry." big popcorn hung around Qin Feng''s neck. With big lake like eyes and innocence, he looked at the sixth order python.


    The latter immediately shrunk his neck and was stared at by the big popcorn. All his scales stood up, and humanized fear appeared in the snake pupil.


    "Let''s go, uncle. I''ll take you to dinner." Qin Feng glanced at the sixth order Python and said, "whether it will become a table dish depends on your ability."


    The sixth order Python nodded again and again. He understood Qin Feng''s meaning and quickly took the lead in opening the way. After crossing the bridge, he disappeared into the jungle and soon curled up a huge pheasant more than two meters high.


    After a delicious meal, Qin Feng also began to think about how to go next. His purpose is to find sanzhuansansheng lotus.


    But the next road can only rely on them. He doesn''t know what kind of crisis they will encounter. He doesn''t know that there are abundant medicinal materials. He can only rely on his own exploration.

 Chapter 662

    After discussion, they decided to swim around the route of the treasure map, so that they can quickly return to this line in case of crisis.


    "It was they who broke into the treasure land." suddenly, a cry suddenly sounded. Then, the sound of breaking the air continued, and figures shot from a distance and landed in this area.


    "It''s from the ancient family and there are other forces." Yiwu Meimu said coldly.


    The person who spoke was the three elders of the ancient family who had stopped them before. At the moment, not only the ancient family thought about him, but also the Li nationality, Hongliu society and daomen.


    For a time, the sound of breaking the air continued here, and the colorful spiritual power bloomed here, emitting extremely compelling spiritual power fluctuations.


    Almost all the forces in Heping Town, and even some famous experts, San Xiu, came and stared at Qin Feng.


    Obviously, the ancient family knew that Qin Feng had entered the place where the treasure was hidden, and dared not hide it. They brought all these people to intercept them.


    "It seems that the treasure map has indeed been stolen by you. If you know the truth, call out the baby, or don''t blame us for being rude." someone said, his eyes cold and murderous.


    "Our major forces killed and injured countless people in order to hide the treasure map, but they took advantage of these people. We can''t swallow this tone."


    At that moment, several people with irritable temperament came forward with vigorous spiritual power.


    Prick!


    Yi Wu cut out with a sword, which filled the air and defeated the other party''s spiritual power.


    "The next day!" when they shot, their faces changed and they staggered back.


    Boo, boo


    The dark shadow flickered like a flash of lightning. During the film, all the retreating people fell down, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    "Others who are not afraid of death come." Qin Feng mentioned a strong man in the second day, twisted his fingers and pinched the man''s neck. He glanced at the people and said coldly.


    Seeing that three one-day situations and one two-day situation were erased in an instant, the looks of the strong in all parties changed. It seems that these people are not simple people.


    "You can''t let them block here, you must kill them out." Qin Feng whispered to Yiwu and others, and took the lead in killing them out at the moment when they were stunned.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Hula, Qin weathered into a flash of lightning, blasted close to the ground, directly blasted the strong who had no time to respond in front, and his body was dead in mid air.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and the sixth order Python all shot and killed after Qin Feng.


    "Presumptuous!" suddenly, a roar sounded, and then an unusually strong spiritual power burst out.


    "Four days." Yiwu''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Continue to rush!" Qin Feng''s expression flickered for half a breath, and then he came down again and killed the strong man in the four-day territory directly.


    "The strength of the second heaven realm? It''s beyond our ability." the elder of the ancient family in the fourth heaven realm said coldly, and his spiritual power swept out like a tide.


    "Open the door!"


    "Qimen, open!"


    Qin Feng made a seal with one hand. His body flashed falsely. Two lights flashed from left to right. One side was the body of water and the other was the body of yin and Yang.


    Three fists, bombarded out, visible to the naked eye, the air rippled like a tide, and the sonic boom continued.


    The four-day realm master''s face was so close that he didn''t have time to step back, so he could only desperately urge the spiritual power in his body.


    Boom!


    The air burst and the void trembled. In those four days, the strong body shook and flew out upside down. The corners of his mouth bled and his face was full of horror.


    "How is it possible? What means is this?" he showed a look of shock. He suddenly became three people, and his strength was almost equal. How is this possible.


    He is a strong man in the four-day environment. It''s incredible that he was seriously injured by a strong man in the two-day environment!


    His instant serious injury directly made Qin Feng tear a hole, and he rushed out with Yiwu and others.


    Only then did the others react.


    "The treasure is in their hands. Don''t let them run away."


    Some people drank, and a group of people quickly returned to God. They burst out their spiritual power and came after them.


    Qin Feng swished around and quickly printed with both hands.


    With a wave of the arms of the spiritual yin-yang body, the wild peak was thrown out and turned into a hill like suppression. When the front few people were about to fly out.


    Because the distance between the two sides was not far and the space was limited, these people directly smashed into the rear pursuit crowd, which immediately made them riot, and all kinds of shouting and swearing came out.


    The body of water was surrounded by three elements of force, and the three elements were born. The hand carrying the three elements of Xiangke clock directly hit it.


    When the spiritual Yin and yang body claps a palm, the power of the spiritual Yin and the power of the spiritual Yang come out together and become the Yin and Yang hand, and the Yin and Yang seal falls.


    Qin Feng''s body was full of evil spirits, and the vigorous wind roared. A waning moon cut and shot out, carrying cold evil spirits, and bombarded out.


    This area was boiling, the air exploded, and the fierce energy raged into a storm, sweeping the world.


    After all this, Qin Feng didn''t stop and couldn''t care what effect he could get. He quickly ran all the way with Yiwu and others.


    "They must have been intercepted by many people along the way. We can''t return the same way," Qin Feng said,


    "Anyway, we didn''t intend to leave the same way. We just brought these people in." Yiwu nodded.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, if they dare to follow, let them open the way for us."


    Several people rushed all the way along the original road, while in the rear, the spirit power was irritable, and there were terrible fluctuations pressing in fast.


    After crossing a mountain, I really met the people of the peace Town lying in ambush on this route. At the same time, a group of people in the rear also quickly drew closer.


    Qin Feng looked at each other, quickly changed his position and disappeared into the unknown route.


    "This route is not marked on the treasure map," said an old man with a frown.


    "The baby is on them. We can''t give up so easily. Anyway, they are in front. Even if we encounter strange situations, they are the ones who are unlucky."


    "Yes, it puts all of us together. We can''t swallow it."


    "If you kill them, you must catch them. Only they can cross the bridge."


    After discussing for a while, the strong men of all parties were ruthless and followed the track of spiritual power fluctuation.


    When they disappeared on this safe route, on this side of the ancient bridge, there were corpses and blood everywhere. I don''t know when, several figures flashed out.


    Two men and one woman, if Qin Feng is here, he will be surprised to find that this woman is the person of the water country who has fought with him before.


    "The fluctuation of water power is more pure than ours." a young man reached out and grabbed it, felt it carefully for a moment, and then frowned: "it seems that you are right. The water god formula is indeed present. Only those who have the water god formula can have such pure water power."


    Another young man said, "will it be the mysterious man who fought with you before?"


    The gauze covered woman couldn''t see her expression. The pair of eyes as blue as water surged with blue light. After a moment, she said, "not only the power of water, but also the power of fire and wood."


    "This is... The power of three elements!"

 Chapter 663

    Smelling the speech, the two young people were shocked at the same time, showing an incredible look and said, "how is it possible for a person to have water god formula, fire god formula and wood God formula?"


    "The five elements divine formula is mutually generated and mutually restrained. How can he practice several different attributes of divine formula at the same time? Isn''t he afraid of going crazy?" said Shuimiao, a young man with long hair.


    "Yes, once the five elements divine formula is practiced, one attribute will be formed in the body. How can we practice several at the same time?" another young man, shuixingzhi, also said.


    They felt deeply for a moment and said, "there is indeed the fluctuation of wood force and fire force here, but compared with the water force, the residual energy is too small to determine whether it is pure."


    "It''s pure wood power and fire power, but this person obviously controls the three elements magic formula very well. He uses their attributes to generate and conquer each other against the enemy. But since the three elements come out together, generate and conquer each other, and the three stars are one, why is it biased? The power of water is so strong, while the power of wood and fire are so rare." the masked woman shook her head, There are also some doubts in the beautiful blue eyes.


    "There must be instructions for everyone to come here first. Is it really the mysterious man who has dealt with you?" Shuimiao asked, looking at the masked woman.


    "It''s hard to say. When he fought with me, there was no fluctuation of the five element formula." the masked woman shook her head, paused for a moment and said, "do you remember a legend?"


    Hearing the speech, both Shuixing and Shuimiao were stunned. Immediately, their complexion changed slightly. The latter said, "you mean... The mysterious sin family who was defeated by our ancestors and disappeared in the legend?"


    "I have also heard that the sinner once risked the universal condemnation, intercepted the creation of heaven and earth, condensed the five elements of heaven and earth into one, wanted to condense the five elements of heaven and kill all souls, and was later defeated by our ancestors." Shuixing thought and said in a deep voice: "in order to completely destroy the conspiracy of the sinner, the ancestors separated the power of the five elements and protected them by today''s five countries."


    "But the sin family was too ambitious. In order to help the remaining sins of the sin family rise, he fought back before he died and separated the five element divine formula from the five element divine stone. The five element divine formula was broken up and disappeared into the world." Shuimiao took over, suddenly changed his face and lost his voice: "do you mean that this person is the remaining sins of the mysterious sin family?"


    "We, including all people, can only practice the power of one line, but that family is different." the masked woman was silent for a moment and said, "some taboo classical records show that a leader of the sin family in the past had condensed all the five elements of heaven and changed the power of blood. Only people of that family can practice several divine formulas at the same time."


    Hearing the speech, Shuimiao and Shuixing nodded, with deep dignity and eggs on their faces, and said, "if it is true, then our trip is not a simple treasure hunt. We must send the news back to the family, and the remaining evils of the sin family appear. This is a big thing."


    Shui Miao said, "I''ll go to the Hui nationality first. You should carefully track down the trace of the man and determine his identity. Don''t expose his identity. We don''t know whether the remaining evils of the sin family are a person or a group."


    Both shuixingzhi and the masked woman nodded and paused. The latter looked at the cave behind the ancient bridge with a little surprise in her eyes: "have you noticed that this so-called treasure land is somewhat unusual?"


    "There''s something wrong." Shuixing nodded and frowned. "Once you cross this bridge, you will be attacked inexplicably. Why can the remaining sins of that sin family pass safely."


    "This should not be a nest for the remaining sins of the sin family!" Shuimiao suddenly said.


    It''s not impossible for the three to be together at the same time.


    "It''s strange here. If it''s really related to the remaining sins of the sin family, we must be careful and ask the strong of the family to come and sigh."


    "I''ll go back now." Shuimiao said to the two people, "I''ll give it to you. Remember, don''t scare the snake."


    Then he stopped and left quickly.


    "Let''s go too! Follow the group, we should be able to find the remaining evil." then Shuixing and the masked woman left here.


    In the dense mountains and forests, several figures shuttle quickly, flying close to the ground like lightning. In a flash, they cross hundreds of meters.


    The sound of breaking the air and the fluctuation of spiritual power caused along the way startled birds and animals everywhere.


    Soon after these figures passed, the air trembled, the energy of heaven and earth rioted, and the crowd like animal tide raged through with terrible fluctuations.


    "They really dare to catch up." Qin Feng smacked his mouth when he felt the violent spiritual power fluctuation in the rear.


    His eyes twinkled, thinking about how to lure the enemy deeper and help them explore the way.


    "Our breath has been locked by them. It''s hard to hide it." knowing what Qin Feng is thinking, Yiwu said.


    "There are more than one or two five-day strongmen who lock on us. It''s really difficult to get away." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that several five-day strongmen would also catch up this time.


    At the same time, I''m glad that these five-day strongmen are not in the front line, otherwise, they can''t rush out at all.


    "We must find a way. Over time, we will be caught up," Yiwu said.


    Qin Feng frowned. He had asked Jiuyou snake to summon the snake spirits here, but it didn''t hinder the pursuit of the army.


    There are not enough six level spirit beasts to stop them, but the Jiuyou snake can only control one or two of these other level spirit beasts at most, and it is still at close range.


    As a result, the strongest snake spirit beast summoned is only level 5, which can''t stop them at all.


    Behind them, the energy became more and more violent, and even strong people began to attack them.


    "Old devil. Which places are more dangerous." Qin Feng asked magic eye in his heart.


    "Sure to do this. When you bring danger to the enemy, you will also be in danger," said the magic eye.


    "When is it? I can only fight." Qin Feng said.


    "Turn around the canyon in front and go eastward. I feel that area is somewhat unusual."


    Qin Feng nodded, accelerated his speed, leaped over the canyon, and then went all the way East.


    Behind the canyon, to the East is an endless plain with a panoramic view without any cover.


    "Old devil, what road did you take?" Qin Feng was surprised. In the mountains and forests, they can still rely on the terrain and various masks to block their attack and speed.


    Now entering the plain, hasn''t it completely become the other party''s live target?


    "The seemingly calm place is likely to hide a big surge. Luofengpo can''t be measured by common sense." magic eye said: "maybe you''ll regret entering here later."

 Chapter 664

    Yiwu and Zhou mo were shocked when they saw that Qin Feng had been brought into the endless plain by them.


    Such an open area is too bad for them. If they go on like this, they will only be caught up by each other faster.


    "Qin Feng, what road are you taking?" Yiwu couldn''t help complaining.


    "You''ll know later." Qin Feng looked at several people and said, "this road is likely to be an extremely dangerous road."


    "Let''s explore. We''re afraid of any danger. Just scare away the annoying guys behind us." Zhou Mo was not very concerned about the danger in Qin tuyere.


    Obviously, curiosity has replaced the fear of here in her heart.


    Several people ran wildly all the way. About dozens of miles later, a huge basin appeared in front, and a growing smell of medicine came.


    "Ahead is..." Qin Feng was stunned by the smell of those medicine incense. Even if he saw vaguely, there were all kinds of medicinal materials with different colors and mottled colors in the basin.


    "This is an area rich in medicinal materials in luofengpo?" Qin Feng was shocked and they rushed here.


    When they approached, they found that the basin was huge and far from the end. All kinds of medicinal materials and rare vegetation were rooted in the soil.


    In the mid air, colorful, like a colorful fairy fog, there are all kinds of auspicious birds and auspicious animals flying around, and the color gas is swirling. Unexpectedly, there is a substantive animal roar.


    "It''s the smell of medicine." Qin Feng was shocked. How strong the smell of medicine can lead to this.


    "Old devil, is there any danger inside?" Qin Feng hurriedly asked after feeling the rapid approaching spiritual power fluctuation in the rear.


    "There must be some dangers. How can such a large medicinal material rich place be picked by people? There must be various Guardian animals, but this danger is indiscriminate. It won''t be aimed at individuals. Entering it should disperse a lot of their power." magic eye said.


    Qin Feng thought a little and said, "we enter it."


    With that, he took the lead in flying towards the basin, and Yiwu and others quickly followed.


    "Don''t let them run away, guys..."


    Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly. The speaker opened his eyes and looked at all kinds of herbs in the basin in amazement. His face was gradually replaced by heat and salivation.


    "There are so many medicinal herbs. It''s going to be distributed. Hurry up." someone shouted and rushed in quickly.


    Then the crowd raged like locusts.


    "Everybody, don''t be impatient. Catching those talents is the first thing."


    Some strong people make a noise and want to appease those who are excited by the medicinal materials, but it doesn''t work at all. Few people listen to them.


    This is a combination of major forces. They may choose to join hands for their unique treasure, but now they have more choices. Naturally, they won''t just stare at the treasure.


    After all, the treasure is there. The weight is certain. Who can get it in the end is not certain!


    But now, there are all kinds of medicinal materials all over the mountains, which is a real harvest. Especially those small and medium-sized forces, who know they can''t participate in the sharing of treasures, don''t worry about what and how much they can rob.


    After entering this medicinal herb rich land, Qin Feng just knew how big it was. It was not a simple medicine garden like Shenglong hospital. It was like a medicinal herb forest. Entering it, it felt like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Strange fruit trees several or even dozens of feet tall, full of all kinds of fruits, with wanton drug fragrance.


    There are also withered ancient trees with drooping vines, which are filled with light luster. At first glance, they are not ordinary things.


    In the distance, the sound of waves and the water vapor of the tide spread with the same fragrance, nourishing all kinds of medicinal materials nearby.


    Qin Feng and others came to the waterfall. They were shocked and grew up.


    From a high distance, this is a basin with all kinds of medicinal materials, but you can know the vastness here only when you enter it. It is like a small mountain full of all kinds of medicinal materials and magical vegetation.


    Crisscross mountains and rivers, surging spiritual springs, waterfalls, waves, birds and animals, startled the couch.


    "There are Dharma arrays with different degrees of deformity in many areas here. Be careful, don''t break in by mistake." magic eye warned.


    Qin Feng nodded and then asked, "old devil, do you know where the three turn three life lotus is?"


    "What do you think I am? You don''t use immortals like that!" the devil eye sneered.


    Qin Feng smiled and knew it was too difficult for the devil''s eye. He gathered his mind and looked around. At present, the crisis has been alleviated and he is not in a hurry to escape.


    They constantly shuttle here and meet many people in peace Town, but most people have no intention to pay attention to them and are collecting all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Qin Feng and others are the same, but they specially collect high-quality and rare big drugs on the market.


    "This is..."


    They came to a mysterious place. In front of them was an open area of hundreds of square meters. There was only one old tree, one foot high, but the trunk was thick and rooted in this land.


    The old tree is dry and the bark is cracked, just like a rotten black dragon, showing a sense of desolation of vicissitudes.


    On the branches, there are several gray fruits, the size of fists. Strangely, they are all in the shape of gourds, shrouded in gray fog and extremely mysterious.


    "Tian Hu Di, darling, it''s this divine place." magic eye couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Heaven and earth?" Qin Feng moved and asked, "old devil, what is heaven and earth?"


    "It''s said in ancient times that this is a mysterious place where gods are created all day." the magic eye said, "only one Tianhu tree can be raised in Tianhu land, and Tianhu tree can blossom for thousands of years, bear fruit for thousands of years, and become a gourd in 100000 years."


    "There are three gourd mouths here, indicating that this tree has existed for at least 300000 years."


    "300000 years?" Qin Feng was shocked. What''s the number? Then he shook his head and said, "what does it have to do with making God all day?"


    "Heaven and earth nourish the gourd, and the gourd nourishes all kinds of Ze. The gourd is bred by the avenue of heaven and earth. It is the Tao itself, which contains all kinds of Ze in the world. The person who becomes a mouth is the embodiment of the blending of all kinds of Tao, which is called the gourd mouth."


    "It is reported that the gourd mouth leads to the way of heaven and earth. Importers use the way to raise their own body and refine their invincible body. It is also possible to create God all day," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng heard what the gourd mouth was like. Isn''t that the gourd fruit?


    However, he didn''t have much doubt about what magic eye said, so his eyes became hot gradually.


    He doesn''t know what God is made all day, but he also knows that this is definitely a wonderful thing.


    "Old devil, can you take off one?" Qin Feng licked his lips and said hotly.


    "Look at the situation! But it''s unlikely. It''s not so easy to get this kind of thing. Especially for your family, you go against the sky, run counter to the sky, and are naturally disrespectful to the sky and the earth. It''s more difficult to get close to it."


    "The more God doesn''t allow me, the more I want to go against the sky." Qin Feng said gently.


    "I know you hate heaven''s injustice, but you should learn to bear it. However, you can''t lead heaven and earth to bite back and curse. There may be a glimmer of hope." after a pause, the magic eye said: "but you''d better end the problem in front of you first!"


    When the sound fell, several figures filled with powerful spiritual power fluctuations appeared here, causing the energy of heaven and earth to vibrate.

 Chapter 665

    Qin Feng turned around and looked indifferently at the strong men of the ancient family who came after him. The leader was a middle-aged man. He was filled with force fluctuations. This force reached the four-day state.


    There are three strong players behind him, two three-day situations and one two-day situation. This lineup is not weak.


    "Young man, your appetite is too big." Gu Feng, a middle-aged man, said faintly.


    "I have a big appetite. I don''t know until I eat it." Qin Feng said.


    "Eat too much, but you''ll spit it out."


    "It depends on whether you have the strength to let us spit out." Qin Feng waved his arm, the black light flashed, the Jiuyou snake swept out, and then soared directly, just like a dragon in the sky, bringing a strong sense of oppression.


    At the same time, countless snakes have sprung up in all directions and surrounded here.


    Then, Qin Feng quickly sealed his hands, trembled his body, and the spiritual yin-yang body flashed out. Suddenly, the fierce spiritual power spread, and the wild peak expanded and expanded in the spiritual yin-yang body, shaking the void.


    Gu Feng looked at the scene with indifferent eyes and said with a smile: "friend, in fact, we don''t have to be so tense. It''s not good for anyone. We can solve it in another way."


    Qin Feng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "mutual benefit and win-win. You can break into the treasure land. It''s really powerful. There are some means, but compared with my ancient family, it''s not impossible to eat you. It''s just that you will pay some price. If you use another way, you may avoid this price."


    "In that case, why should we fight?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned deeper. He didn''t understand each other''s intention and asked, "do you care about the treasure of luofengpo?"


    "Ha ha! If you care, we won''t auction it." Gu Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "of course, you can''t say you don''t care. You can only say that the treasure collection is just an accessory to our goal, not necessary."


    "In that case, why do you want to unite the people of Taihang town to fight us?" Yiwu said coldly.


    "This is a means to achieve our goal." Gu Feng smiled and suddenly said; "Do you really think it''s your strength that can escape here? If we didn''t get involved, you wouldn''t be here at all."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and was silent for a while. Suddenly he said, "you deliberately scattered manpower."


    "Yes, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to run." Gu Feng nodded.


    Qin Feng nodded, and everything made sense. No wonder they would easily rush out of their siege. Why did the five-day strongmen not intercept them at the first time, but set up ambushes on the way.


    He also doubted this point before. If the other party valued the treasure so much, he would certainly stop them at the first time, rather than waiting on the way. They may not necessarily get into their pockets. After all, their overall strength is very strong, and they can surround them and eat a pot.


    Don''t we give them a clear chance to get away?


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to think so much when he was running away. Now he wants to come. There is a mystery in it, and the secret layout is the ancient family.


    Just one thing, he couldn''t figure it out. Did the ancient family really care about the so-called treasure?


    If it''s not for the treasure, it should be


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at Gu Feng and said, "do you want to use our hand to deal with Hongliu meeting, daomen and Li nationality?"


    "Ha ha! It''s really fun to cooperate with smart people." Gu Feng smiled.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think this cooperation is good for us. I don''t think we can deal with those forces with more of us."


    "Sometimes, you don''t have to do it yourself. The strong may not be able to laugh until the end. Just like where others can''t go, don''t you go in?" Gu Feng smiled faintly and said: "as for the benefits, do you think it''s a benefit to find a way to survive in a desperate situation?"


    "You should know that even if there are obstacles here, it will only slow down your crisis. Those people will wake up and stare at you again when they collect enough herbs, but no one will be jealous."


    "You threaten me?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "I''m just telling you what''s at stake and pointing out a way to live." Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed for a moment and remained silent.


    After a while, he raised his head and said, "I want to know what kind of position you have in the ancient family and whether your words are credible?"


    "Gu Feng, Gu Feng," Gu Feng said faintly, and immediately his face showed a strange color: "if someone hadn''t reminded me, I might not have made such a decision."


    "Someone reminds me?" Qin Feng was stunned. What does this mean? Who will help them?


    "Someone told me that if you can enter the treasure land, you can make friends rather than make enemies." Gu Feng smiled and said, "think about it carefully. If you can enter a place where experts in the five-day realm can''t go, we ancient family really don''t need to provoke such people. Besides, it doesn''t conflict with our purpose. Why not join hands to create a win-win situation."


    "Who reminded you?" Qin Feng asked.


    Gu Feng smiled without making a sound.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng stopped asking, paused for a moment and said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Keng kills everyone who enters here, focusing on the three forces of Hongliu society, daomen and Li nationality. What we care about is not the so-called treasure, but the absolute control of the peaceful town," Gu Feng said.


    "Do you want to use the so-called treasure in my hand as bait to cause them to kill each other?"


    "Ha ha! Sure enough, it''s easy." Gu Feng nodded and said, "we''ve arranged the specific matters. As long as you throw out the so-called treasure at the critical moment."


    "What if I don''t have any treasure!" Qin Feng asked.


    Gu Feng smiled, narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Feng. For a long time, he smiled in a low voice: "if it''s true, it''s true and false. When there''s only one thing, when everyone thinks it''s true, even if it''s false, it''s true."


    Qin Feng thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, you can cooperate."


    Gu Feng smiled and said, "in order to keep in touch and make the plan go smoothly, our people will follow you and prepare for action at will."


    "Of course, in order to show our sincerity, only one three-day territory elder followed you. I don''t think it''s a threat to you!"


    "An elder is the top fighting force in our ancient family. It is unbearable to lose one."


    "No problem," Qin Feng said.


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 666

    In the medicine forest, Qin Feng gathered under an ancient tree, and the strong man of the ancient family stood not far away.


    "Qin Feng, do you really want to cooperate with them? The words of the ancient family may not be credible." glancing at the man of the ancient family, Yiwu said anxiously.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "their goal is to control the peace Town. This will be an opportunity for us."


    "But you really believe what they say. Who can guarantee that if they deal with those people, they will no longer point the spear at us?"


    "Since it''s cooperation, we should all trust each other and create a mutually beneficial and win-win situation. I think they are also happy to see it." Qin Feng said loudly, and then whispered in spirit: "the ancient family can''t be trusted. We can''t believe it. Since they want to layout, we''ll have a game in the game. At that time, even if they want to deal with us, it''s difficult."


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "Not yet. We have to know what their plans are before we can deal with the analysis." Qin Feng shook his head and glanced at the strong man of the ancient family.


    He didn''t know anything about the ancient family. He only knew that they were a big family in Heping Town. In order to fully control Heping Town, this interest was indeed justified, but for the sake of caution, Qin Feng still couldn''t fully believe them.


    In less than half a day, someone came into contact with the strong man of the ancient family. There were three people, all of whom were the strength of the second heaven. Qin Feng hurried over.


    "At that time, listen to my orders and maybe you will do it." Qin Feng walked over expressionless and whispered to Yiwu and others in secret, ready to do it.


    Yiwu several people nodded secretly, and the spiritual power surged in the body, ready to start at any time.


    "Well, what''s your plan?" Qin Feng asked.


    The three-day strongman glanced at Qin Feng and said coldly, "our ancient family has its own plan. You just show up at that time and will arrange an evacuation route for you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sneered and said, "your family doesn''t let you pass the news so much. Since we need our cooperation, at least let me know how to set up an ambush, where to lay out, what plans to make, and the retreat route afterwards. Most importantly, I need to know what to throw out in order to make those people believe that it is a treasure."


    "If you''re still hiding, I don''t think this cooperation is necessary."


    The strong man in the three-day environment frowned and remained silent for a moment. He said, "this is the treasure. This is the Luofeng slope. Only this thing can those people fully believe. As for what to do at that time, the owner has his own plan."


    "It''s a good plan. It''s hard for those people to believe that they use real phoenix eggs as bait on luofengpo." Qin Feng chuckled.


    "We''ve said what we should say, and then it depends on your performance." the strong man in the three-day environment said faintly.


    "OK, where to set up ambush?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Sorry, it''s confidential. In order to be safe, we won''t disclose it."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, nodded secretly, immediately turned around, winked at Yiwu, and said, "since the other party is so sincere, we should contribute some strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly turned around, and the strength that had been brewing suddenly erupted and blew out with a fist.


    In those three days, the strong man obviously didn''t expect the other party to suddenly attack at the moment. In a hurry, he could only reluctantly gather some spiritual power for defense.


    Boom!


    A fierce spirit exploded directly behind him, and the spiritual Yin and Yang appeared behind him.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s fist also bombarded each other''s chest.


    The latter''s body immediately catapulted out like a shell. Qin Feng quickly followed, and the power of swallowing exploded, swallowing more than half of his spiritual power. At the same time, he used the golden Zen finger to block all important acupoints around him and imprison him.


    With his current practice, it is naturally incomparable to use the golden Zen finger.


    At the same time, Yiwu, Zhou Mo, big popcorn and Jiuyou snake in Qin Feng''s Cuffs went out at the same time to control the other three strong people in the second heaven.


    "What do you mean?" the strong man changed his face and asked.


    "In order for us to really cooperate with each other and create a win-win situation, we have to wrong several people first." Qin Feng smiled faintly, swallowed up more than half of the other two people''s spiritual power and sealed them with golden Zen fingers.


    In the injured state, more than half of the spiritual power disappeared and was sealed by Qin Feng''s golden Zen finger. Without his unsealing, they had no combat power for at least three or five days.


    "You take them to hide near the gourd fruit we''ve seen before. I''ll keep the appointment and come to you after I get away." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you want to go there alone?" Yi Wu shook her head and said, "you''re too dangerous to be alone. You need help."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you control them. This is the greatest help to me. They are our amulets. We must look around. Only in this way can the ancient family be afraid."


    "Do you want to use them to check and balance the ancient family and let them have scruples?" Yiwu said.


    "Yes, one three-day state and two two-day States must be the strength that can not be lost in the ancient family." Qin Feng nodded.


    Hearing their conversation, the strong man in those three days shouted angrily, "our ancient family came with sincerity. How dare you do this?"


    "If we don''t have sincerity, you are already a corpse." Qin Feng glanced at several people indifferently, and then said to Yiwu, "we must hide them. As long as they are in our hands, the ancient family should weigh even if they have any thoughts."


    Yi Wu looked dignified, nodded and said, "don''t worry!"


    After secretly discussing with several people for a while, Qin Feng left here with the ancient family expert of the second heaven realm who had not been swallowed up.


    "You should know that even if you are at your peak, it will be easy for me to kill you, so in order for your plan to go smoothly, you''d better not play any tricks." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The man''s body was shocked. A moment later, his spiritual strength converged. He was a man in the first line of defense. He had seen the feat of Qin Feng seriously injuring the strong man in the four-day territory. He knew that he was terrible, so he gave up the idea of running away.


    "Our ancient family cooperated sincerely?" he whispered.


    "Really? What are you afraid of? Will I take the initiative to provoke your ancient family?" Qin Feng smiled and took him away quickly.


    At one point, he stopped, came to a river, squatted down, seemed to be checking something, and said with a surprise: "it seems that someone has passed here."


    "Hum, you are too careful." the man snorted disdainfully.


    Qin Feng ignored it, put his hand into the water, quickly made a seal, his five fingers trembled, the blue luster flashed away and disappeared in the water.


    "All right, let''s go!"

 Chapter 667

    In a medicine forest, next to the waterfall, several figures sat around. In front of them, there were several huge corpses of spirit beasts. The afterwaves that had not completely dissipated proved that a battle had just happened here.


    "These Guardian beasts are really strong. We almost said," a strong man meditated for a while, really opened his eyes and looked at the corpses of the spirit beasts.


    "It''s worth paying some price to get this big medicine." a middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, and an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power spread out from his body.


    He looked around indifferently and sighed in a low voice: "it is worthy of being a Luofeng slope. Only this place can have so many rare and big medicines."


    "Yes, it''s an unexpected joy to enter here this time." an old man also withdrew from cultivation, sighed, immediately frowned and said, "president, those people are still missing. Will they have escaped here?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Not only our people, but also various forces have left behind. They escaped. We can''t have missed the news."


    "Treasure is the most important thing for us. We must not let those people leave."


    "We''ve got a good harvest. It''s time to focus on the treasure."


    Several people are here to discuss. Obviously, they are not confused by the medicinal materials here like others.


    "President, what are your plans?" finally, the few people looked at the middle-aged man in the middle.


    The latter smiled and said, "the ancient family has sent people to contact me. They have found the whereabouts of those people?"


    "The ancient family has found it?" several people were surprised, and one of them asked, "president, is this a trick of the ancient family? If they find those people, how can they share information with us?"


    "So what if it''s fake? Can he eat my torrent just by his ancient family?" the middle-aged man smiled indifferently: "true and false, we''ll know as soon as we go."


    "There must be some means for those young people to break into the treasure land. His ancient family is afraid that they will pay a high price at that time. Even if the treasure is obtained, they may not be able to take it out. Therefore, for the sake of safety, they need help and share the risk with them."


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. I don''t think the ancient family dare to play any tricks."


    "Ha ha! The hearts of several people are so big that they don''t know they have been shot." suddenly, a light laughter came out.


    Next to the waterfall, the torrent will look like several people. At the same time, he gets up and stares at the youtan under the waterfall.


    Under their gaze, a body that could not see its face, just like the condensation of water, slowly emerged.


    "What thing, dare to spy on my torrent?" a strong man made a move and practiced his spiritual power.


    The figure of water was attacked and suddenly broke into countless drops of water and fell into the secluded pool.


    But soon, the water condensed, and the water body condensed again. At the same time, the slightly ironic voice also sounded slowly: "the courage and courage of the flood society are really not flattering. I''m here to show you a way to live."


    "Bold!"


    As soon as the man wanted to do it again, he was stopped by the middle-aged man. He looked slightly frozen and stared at the body shape of the water. He said in a deep voice: "since a friend appears, why don''t you show your true body and hide your head and tail like this? How can people believe it?"


    Water''s body smiled faintly and said, "you are the president of Hongliu society, Hong tianbang!"


    "It''s Hong." Hong tianbang hugged.


    "Those treasures are real phoenix eggs. The ancient family knew this news from the beginning. They revealed it this time. You are not the only force. I think Li and daomen are discussing this now." Shuizhi said.


    Hearing the speech, Hong Tian was stunned. The former said, "why do you know so clearly?"


    Shuizhi smiled faintly and didn''t answer, but continued: "the real purpose of the ancient family is not the real phoenix egg, but to control the whole peace Town. In this way, they have the absolute mining right to luofengpo. Imagine that compared with the absolute power, the real phoenix egg that the whole family may not be able to grab is really that important?"


    "If the ancient family really cares about the treasure, they won''t auction the treasure map. They just want to use the gimmick of the treasure to introduce you all into luofengpo and kill you!"


    Hearing the speech, since the Hong Tian Gang has all become, does the ancient family have such ambition to annex Hongliu club, daomen and Li nationality at the same time and dominate the peace Town.


    It''s not impossible to think about it. Although the real phoenix egg is extremely precious, now all parties know the existence of the treasure, and there are not a few people staring at it. If any party wants to compete, it will pay a great price and may not succeed.


    But if we can take this to eliminate all forces and one is dominant, it is equivalent to having the absolute mining right of luofengpo. Any good things here in the future will all belong to that force.


    In such a comparison, the real phoenix egg is really not so important.


    Hong Tian Gang was silent for a while and said, "you don''t even dare to appear. How can I believe your words?"


    "Hehe! Believe it or not, it''s just that I had some grudges with the ancient family and didn''t want them to succeed. If you don''t believe it, I wish you good luck." then, the water body slowly disappeared into the water.


    "It''s not so easy to leave." several flood meeting experts behind Hong Tian Gang shot at the same time to block youtan. Lingli kept stirring up and wanted to force the man out.


    "It''s a strange way to disappear." the old man was silent for a moment and asked, "president, is this man''s words credible?"


    Hong tianbang''s eyes were deep and shining. After the film rested, he said, "which one would you choose between the real phoenix egg and the control of the peace Town?"


    The old man hesitated and said, "the ancient family really dares to have this plan?"


    "I don''t know." Hong tianbang shook his head slightly and said with deep eyes, "but I can''t think of who will give up the opportunity to eliminate all forces and monopolize the peaceful town in one fell swoop."


    "We should make full preparations for this, so as not to be brought to the pot by the ancient family." Hong tianbang sneered and said: "send orders..."


    "Gu Jia, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    In the medicine forest, Qin Feng followed behind the strong man in the ancient family. Half an hour later, the man pointed to the front and said, "there is our gathering place. The owner will tell you about the specific arrangements."


    Qin Feng smiled and walked there calmly.


    His body trembled slightly, and there was a vague water vapor. Qin Feng soon knew the conversation process between the water body and the flood meeting.


    "It''s the middle of the game. It''s time to start."

 Chapter 668

    This is a deep medicine forest, where all kinds of ancient trees are towering like nets.


    These are various types of fruit trees, bearing different fruits, but no one cares about them. Although these fruits are rare, they do not have much effect on cultivation.


    Qin Feng solved the man''s golden Zen finger, and then walked in fearlessly. Suddenly, several breath locked him in the dark.


    A group of people came to the front. The leader was Gu Feng, the owner of the ancient family.


    Qin Feng glanced at the past and his sight suddenly coagulated. Behind Gu Feng, there was an old man who had no spiritual power fluctuation, but made Qin Feng''s hair stand upright, with a tingling feeling all over his body.


    He knew that this should be the first expert of the ancient family and the ancestor of the five-day territory.


    Qin Feng just glanced at him without paying too much attention to anyone. He looked at Gu Feng and said with a smile, "Gu master, I''m here as promised. Should I talk about your plan?"


    Gu Feng glanced behind Qin Feng, frowned and asked, "where are the others!"


    "It''s not rude to come but not to go. The ancient family has such sincere cooperation. Naturally, we are better to entertain." Qin Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry! They are safer than you now."


    "Young man, what do you mean? Do you want to detain my ancient family?" Gu Feng said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "in the eyes of the ancient master, we just found some big medicines and wanted to share them with you, so we took them to pick them together!"


    "Besides, didn''t I come for the appointment?"


    Gu Feng snorted softly, "we agreed that the ancient family will build momentum and deliver news. You will show up with the treasure and cause them to compete."


    "It''s ridiculous for the ancient master to say such words." Qin Feng smiled unchanged and said, "everyone pays attention to the treasure. As long as the treasure appears, who cares who it is and who is the owner of the treasure."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were faint, and his eyes glittered with profound luster.


    Qin Feng smiled and looked at each other calmly.


    After a long time, Gu Feng suddenly laughed and said, "now we are more and more unable to understand the minds of young people."


    "In that case, do I think we can really cooperate?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Please!"


    An hour later, Qin Feng walked out of here and walked in one direction. After a long time, he looked back at the direction of the ancient family and whispered: "although he has done many means, it may not be absolutely safe... Although it may hurt a lot, at least the worst situation will not appear."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. At the same time, several powerful breath broke out in the rear, and three strong ancient family came after him.


    Qin Feng fought with the three while moving towards the setting point.


    Boom!


    The sound of cross detonation continued to spread, and the air exploded. Soon, the wave spread out.


    "They..."


    Qin Feng looked at the three ancient strongmen, and his eyes were frozen.


    Their plan is that they pretend to fight and throw out the so-called real phoenix eggs at any time, causing them to compete.


    But several strong players of the ancient family are also too fierce. Although they have a realistic effect, it does not rule out other factors.


    "It seems that they can''t believe it." Qin Feng''s eyes flickered constantly. Through a bombardment, he fell into the river below. After the film rested, he rushed up again. His mental power filled the air and blocked the strong attack of the three people.


    They fought all the way and soon came to the place of layout. Suddenly, many powerful smells burst out.


    Qin Feng resolutely threw an egg with golden light out, and then quickly retreated.


    "Phoenix egg!" suddenly, strong and fluctuating figures appeared in all directions, and the real phoenix egg rushed in with hot eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. He''s a young man who came out of the treasure house. He still has treasure on him."


    I don''t know who shouted. In an instant, dozens of figures came after him.


    "Damn it." Qin Feng scolded angrily. There was no such sentence in the plan. He didn''t believe it was not the back hand of the ancient family.


    Facing the siege of dozens of strong people in the nine story heaven, even he was frightened.


    Qin Feng quickly flashed out to avoid these attacks and wanted to leave here. However, at this time, the accident happened again.


    Three figures quickly shot up from the ground and stopped him. This is a strong person in the nine layers of heaven that has been lurking outside.


    And all three of them have reached the three-day state.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Qin Feng''s face changed. Even if he bit his teeth hard, he rushed straight to the three people, and his mental power was pushed to the extreme. His fist wrapped around his mental power, mixed with amazing strength, blasted at one of them.


    One punch, just one punch, a three-day strongman, was shot out by Qin Feng, like a shell, to the ground, leaving a big pit on the wet ground.


    After cleaning up one, Qin Feng suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of another strong person who entered the earth without any resistance


    Li, the second strong person in the three-day environment, was punched by him and blasted to the ground.


    The third strong man just came back to his senses. When the color below changed greatly, his heart became timid, but he didn''t come yet


    And retreat, Qin Feng''s fist blows again.


    Within a few seconds, the three people who blocked Qin Feng were solved, but Qin Feng''s face was not happy, but it was ugly, because at this time, the dozens of strong people in the nine storey sky also rushed over and surrounded him with a semi-circular posture.


    At this time, under the temptation of absolute treasure, any words were useless, and dozens of strong people in the nine story heaven rushed up without any nonsense.


    Feeling that terrible momentum, Qin Feng''s scalp felt numb. Ya, even if he was strong, he was not sure under the siege of so many experts.


    However, he was slightly relieved that before these people rushed in front of him, they were already in disorder and fighting with each other.


    Some of these people are individual practitioners, and some three or two belong to the same force. They all have their own calculations.


    ¡£


    For individual casual cultivation, their purpose is not to let the treasure fall into the hands of these forces, and these forces are guarding against heaven


    The treasure fell into the hands of other forces, so there was no alliance at all.


    In their eyes, Qin Feng is their ultimate goal, but not their immediate goal.


    Not only that, in the battle, but most of the attack power is on others, which greatly slows down the pressure of Qin Feng.


    Constantly urging the white jade lotus, he quickly swam through the chaotic war situation. Occasionally, a few strong men came to kill him, but also with his hands


    Arm numbness, the other party''s shock retreat came to an end.


    The super strong in the five-day territory are fighting each other, and the strong in the four-day territory are also looking for targets to fight.


    Moreover, with the intensification of the battle, more and more strong people joined the scuffle.


    In an open area of the medicine forest, an extremely terrible scuffle was staged. The scale, quantity and the strong are very few.

 Chapter 669

    With the passage of time, the hot round sun gradually climbed over the peak and went downhill.


    Here, there is a strong wind, flying sand and stones, dead trees, flowers and plants, earth and stone splashing all over the sky, the terrible spiritual storm is wanton one after another, and the strong oppression, even many local spiritual beasts far away, are slightly unnatural and trembling.


    On the sky, countless human shadows flashed and staggered with each other, exploding with thunderous spiritual power.


    On the earth, the figures of each other are staggered, carrying terrible spiritual power and colliding with each other. Everyone killed red eyes for the real phoenix eggs and mysterious treasures.


    In this area, the sound of sonic boom is constantly coming out, and the spiritual power in the sky is almost eruptive, marking shocking gullies on the ground.


    This kind of battle, even the little aftershocks released occasionally, if one is accidentally hit, there is no living under the nine layers of heaven.


    It''s all a super scuffle on the ninth floor of heaven,


    Only through personal experience can we realize how terrible this is. Even those who are strong in the five-day environment can''t be alone. They also have enemies.


    In this medicine forest, the grass leaves danced wildly, the dead trees flew sideways, the strong wind roared continuously, and the dark shadows flew in the air continuously. The sonic boom sound was heard all the time.


    In the sky, fierce energy explosions and the dull sound of fist meat collision came from time to time, accompanied by the falling of human figures.


    Red, cyan, yellow, black... Countless kinds of psychic powers of different colors erupted and collided in the air, with fierce vitality


    The rumbling sound left ferocious gullies on the ground.


    At this moment, the whole sky seems to be filled with ubiquitous spiritual power. It is violent, repressed and heavy, which makes the whole sky


    The earth''s energy is disordered.


    Powerful spiritual attacks release their ferocity and light, and make the dim sky colorful.


    Each collision of each energy brings out a harsh explosion, which makes the sky shake and ripple.


    A super large-scale scuffle kicked off. People were pale just because of the terrible atmosphere and oppression. Earth tremor


    Shake.


    In this kind of scuffle, even those five-day overlords could not be alone and fell into a bloody fight.


    The whole battlefield was bloody and cruel. There was a terrible smell everywhere, and the source of all this was the mysterious treasure and the real phoenix egg.


    In the middle of the scuffle battlefield, Qin Feng breathed slightly, his face was a little pale, and the white jade lotus seat under his feet was also dim. Obviously, such a battle consumed him a lot.


    However, the only thing that made him happy was that these people were afraid of each other and had their own thoughts. They didn''t really attack him, because everyone knew that if they competed for the mysterious treasure in his hand, they would be hit by Qin Feng''s madness. Moreover, even if some people could compete for it, they would be hit hard. At that time, it would be a great disaster to have the mysterious treasure.


    So now no one really takes action against Qin Feng. On the contrary, many unlucky strong people who are not weaker than him will occasionally be jointly attacked by some people, and finally retreat seriously.


    In addition to this scuffle, several five-day boundary level battles gradually slowed down, not intense, but entered a state of stalemate. Obviously, these smart guys are waiting for the end of the war.


    Most of the people present knew their thoughts, so the scuffle between Zhenhuang egg and the mysterious treasure seemed tragic. In fact, after everyone thought about the reason, they all slowed down the attack and began to preserve their strength.


    Everyone makes a point to the end. Few people will use big moves to remove the obstacles of the enemy and consume their own strength.


    Now, both sides are waiting, and they are more patient than who gets hurt first, because only those who stand last,


    Only then are qualified to touch the real phoenix egg and the mysterious treasure.


    Qin Feng also knows the current situation, so his face has been very gloomy. He was overcast by the ancient family. They didn''t prepare a way for themselves at all.


    But he didn''t understand what good it would be for his ancient family to push himself into a dangerous place? Don''t you care about the life and death of those people?


    Qin Feng''s eyes kept looking at the whole battlefield, and his eyes twinkled.


    "You can''t wait any longer."


    His eyes flashed suddenly. Qin Feng stared at the whole battlefield with a solemn face, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    With a wave of his arm, a glittering box burst out, and shouted, "here''s the treasure!"


    "I can control you temporarily and break through the encirclement, but I am not directly connected with you. There is only one chance. Moreover, the time can only last for a few breath. As for whether I can break through the encirclement and not be seriously hurt, I can only see your nature." the voice of the magic eye came out as if it were not.


    When Qin Feng threw out the treasure chest, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his dark eyes became profound.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an extremely strong breath suddenly burst out of his body. Ripples washed away. Leave him


    The stronger ones who are closer are constantly retreated by this ripple.


    Qin Feng''s sudden outbreak of terror slowed the momentum of the whole battlefield, and even several five-day strongmen unconsciously stopped,


    He looked at the figure with the terrible smell on his face, because the smell of the figure was stronger than them.


    Others were shocked, but "Qin Feng" did not. At the moment when others were stunned, his body moved instantly, his arms straightened, separated from the void, and immediately two huge palms flashed out, forcibly tearing open a crack in the surrounding circle.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng''s body flashed out of the encirclement, and then shot out at an indescribable speed. It was just a breath


    Between, it left only a small black spot.


    Staring at this strange scene, they were stunned for a moment before they came back to God. At that moment, the voice of rage rang out continuously.


    Many people chased Qin Feng''s direction one after another.


    However, most people stopped after their eyes flickered for a moment and didn''t catch up. It''s hard to say whether he had any treasure on him, but there are real phoenix eggs and treasure boxes here. It''s true, so more people still compete here.


    Qin Feng''s speed is only increasing by a few interest rates, which is to return to the normal state.


    A large number of strong men rushed after them, the air roared, the spirit roared, and powerful attacks came from the rear.


    Qin Feng''s body was slightly stunned, and his spiritual power was constantly injected into the white jade lotus seat under his feet. He urged the speed to the extreme and ran away quickly.


    "You bastard of the ancient family, don''t blame me for being a 15th grader."

 Chapter 670

    Qin Feng pushed the speed to the extreme, and in the rear, dozens of strong people in the nine layer sky followed, and terrorist attacks continued to attack.


    This strange and eye-catching scene of escaping from the group lasted like this.


    Their speed was extremely fast. They rushed out of the unknown distance in just a few minutes. Then this movement immediately attracted the attention of many people in the medicine forest.


    Many people stared at the crazy scene in the air. Dozens of strong people in the nine story sky chased and killed one person. This lineup directly scared people silly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "So many people chase after one? That man seems to be a young man from the treasure land."


    "It is said that there are real phoenix eggs in the world. Red eyes have been killed there!"


    "Hey, hey! Although we are not qualified to participate in that kind of battle, we can fish in troubled waters behind these people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of noise quickly caused a commotion, and when some news spread, it directly brought a shock. Greed surged in the eyes of many strong people who participated in the action but didn''t get any harvest, and some strong people who reached the ninth floor of the Sky Rose directly to join the pursuit army.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth. He could feel more and more breath in the rear, which made him have to want the fact and the next plan. However, there were other enemies who didn''t show up and showed up, which completely exposed and lost the role of surprise.


    After chasing and escaping for a while again, Qin Feng''s consumption was great. His body trembled and began to twist gradually.


    However, at this time, his body quickly solidified. At the same time, a strong breath broke out, a big hand covering the sky, carrying a terrible spiritual power fluctuation, directly smashed into the group in pursuit.


    In an instant, a shower of blood poured down, and a large number of figures fell down, and some burst directly under the big hand.


    "Little guy, you''ve done very well. Go back and have a rest, and then give it to us." an old man suddenly appeared beside Qin Feng and smiled at him.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. This is the strong man in the five-day state of the ancient family.


    After the film broke, the sound of breaking the air kept ringing, and Gu Feng and other strong people rushed over.


    "Xiao Feng, send someone to take this little friend back and heal well." the old man said to Gu Feng.


    "No need." Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "now it''s over, and our cooperation should end here."


    "What you said is bad. You were hurt badly because of us, and we should take good care of you." the old man smiled and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "and it''s dangerous here. You''re seriously injured. How can we stand idly by!"


    Qin Feng''s eyelids jumped and felt that when the old man patted him on the shoulder, several beams of light rushed into his body and blocked all his mental power.


    The old man also showed surprise: "it turns out that your best is spiritual power. No wonder this power is so profound."


    Qin Feng, with a cold face and without saying a word, let the strong man of the ancient family take him out of here.


    Seeing Qin Feng and others go away, the old man''s cloudy eyes flashed a cold flash.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous to want to join us." Gu Feng sneered, his eyes cold.


    "Always hide your emotions. Even if you win, you may be overturned." the old man glanced at Gu Feng and said coldly: "if your reaction didn''t make him notice something wrong, he wouldn''t put this back hand to us."


    Gu Feng quickly hung his head, thought for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, do you really ignore the lives of those three people?"


    "This is the reason why we are short-sighted and can''t relax our emotions freely." the old man smiled gently and said, "this boy is their leader. As long as he doesn''t appear, those women won''t dare to attack our people."


    "When the matter here is solved, we will use this boy to lead out the women. We will take both rights and treasures."


    "All listen to the orders of my ancestors."


    "Now, it''s time to take in the net. I don''t know if those big fish have lost both sides."


    Not long after they left, in the medicine forest not far away, several figures came out and looked coldly at the people of the ancient family who had left.


    "Sure enough, the ancient family wanted to catch us all. If the mysterious man hadn''t reminded us, we would really be on the road." Hong Tian Gang whispered, "go and invite Lao Zu. You can do it."


    "Gu Jia, if you want to be a yellow finch eating mantis, we''ll be a bird hunter. Today, I want you to be a bird. It''s hard to fly with wings."


    "Also, divide some elites to poke their nest. The young man can''t fall into their hands."


    Hong Tian Gang led some people to fly towards the real phoenix egg, while others chased after Gu Jia in the direction of leaving.


    After they left, a pair of cold eyes appeared in the dense branches and leaves of a fruit tree in the distance.


    "Gu Jia, this is a big gift for me to give back to you. Smile!" the branches trembled and a dark shadow burst out along the ground.


    Soon after the figure left, there were two figures nearby, a man and a woman, a woman, covered with light gauze.


    "Who is this guy? Is he his accomplice?" the man said suspiciously.


    There was also a trace of doubt in the beautiful eyes of the girl covered with light gauze, and she whispered: "this person is the one who had fought with me before, but he seems to be two people with the person who broke into the treasure land."


    "Since there are two people, his suspicion can be ruled out."


    The woman shook her head and her eyes were more confused: "however, the mental strength of the man who was captured was very similar to that of the man I fought with."


    "Maybe there''s some connection between them!" the young man was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "it''s more important to find out the origin of that man first. Since this man has nothing to do with the power of water, as long as he doesn''t hinder us, we don''t need to provoke him."


    "Let''s go!"


    The woman was silent for a while and shook her head. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what it was. She could only shake her head and throw out these doubts.


    At present, it is important to find out whether the captured man has the power of water. There is no need to cause other trouble.


    They left quickly, still in the same direction.


    After they left, it was amazing that some waves came out here.


    In a pool not far from where they had previously stood, the calm water suddenly rippled, and ripples spread layer by layer. Then, a human body emerged from the water.


    "People from the water country are also coming. There''s some trouble. We have to let the noumenon know quickly."


    He whispered a few times, then sank into the pool, followed the groundwater and quickly chased towards the body.

 Chapter 671

    Several strong men of the ancient family quickly returned to the dense forest with Qin Feng, imprisoned him, and then threw him aside at will.


    "This is how your ancient family treats its partners?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Oh, boy, don''t talk nonsense. Call out the treasure and the way to enter the treasure land. We may give you a decent way to die." one person said coldly: "and we can guarantee that your female companions will leave here alive."


    "Wait until you can leave here alive!" Qin Feng sneered.


    "You want to die." the grumpy man shouted angrily and wanted to fight.


    Soon another man stopped him and said, "don''t worry about a dying man. We still need him to lead out his companions!"


    The man gasped and said, "I''ll give you more time."


    Qin Feng tilted his lips. It was uncertain who could live more. He closed his eyes and calculated the time.


    I''m also calculating how much I''m sure of escaping in case there''s a problem there.


    "Four two days, two three days and one four days are not weak." Qin Feng said in his heart, the ancient family can''t be underestimated. Unexpectedly, there are so many experts.


    If you want to beat them, you still have a lot of difficulty.


    "I hope it can develop in the expected direction, otherwise there will be a bloody fight."


    Time passes slowly while waiting. When the sunset tilts to the west, suddenly, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly erupts here.


    "Who?" the faces of several people in the ancient family changed greatly, but these people killed here. Without saying a word, they started to fight directly. Obviously, they looked around for a long time and knew the details of these people. They were caught off guard.


    Not far away, a figure was staring at here, and the whole body was surging with spiritual power, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Hongliu meeting, why are you here?" the strong man in the ancient family shouted.


    "Hum, it''s a great appetite to let our major forces lose their vitality and let your ancient family swallow them." there are also four days realm experts at Hongliu meeting to deal with the ancient family expert.


    "Hey, hey, this man, we''ll take him away."


    On the side of Hongliu meeting, a strong man came towards Qin Feng.


    "Dare you?" the people in the ancient family were furious. This man had a great relationship and must not fall into the hands of the torrent club, so they tried their best to stop him.


    However, the overall strength of the torrent will be stronger, which will soon suppress them.


    In the distance, the dormant figure moved and disappeared in place.


    Less than three seconds after his disappearance, the place where he stood before was full of water vapor. If there was nothing, there was a helpless and anxious voice: "noumenon, dissolve me quickly, and the people of the water country found you."


    "Young man, come with us. Hongliu will be a better partner for you." the man came up and smiled.


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth.


    The man had a meal. He was about to take a shot. He saw a flower in front of him. Then his outstretched hand was stiff in the air. An expression completely solidified.


    A dark shadow flashed past him, and the man''s body fell down slowly. The dark shadow quickly flashed to Qin Feng''s side.


    The situation here also attracted the attention of the ancient family and the flood society. Immediately, the strong man of the ancient family suddenly pinched the jade amulet in his hand and said in a cold voice: "originally, you still have companions, but since you can''t catch it alive, go to death!"


    When the jade talisman broke, Qin Feng''s body shook violently, the light beam in his body burst out, and the light burst out from his body.


    "No, the old thing left his back hand to detonate the spiritual power in your spiritual yin-yang body. If it explodes, it will do terrible damage to your spiritual power," said the magic eye.


    The dark shadow looked at him and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Put him in the spirit coffin and suppress it first. I have a way." the shadow nodded. As soon as the printing method changed, Qin Feng, who was lying there, suddenly disappeared into a light beam and got into the shadow''s mind.


    This shadow, of course, is the real Qin Feng, and that Qin Feng is his spiritual yin-yang body.


    "Hurry up," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and noticed that several powerful attacks were coming. He waved his backhand, trained his soul and shot out quickly.


    "Old devil, my brain is about to explode." Qin Feng whispered, biting his teeth, his eyes were red, felt a terrible force shaking in his brain and wanted to explode.


    "Divide Yin and Yang bodies and suppress them with spiritual coffins."


    Qin Feng knew the sea, and the body suddenly disintegrated into two spiritual forces: black and white. In this black and white, there is this light winding around and hanging constantly.


    Qin Feng endured severe pain and injected the two spiritual yin-yang forces into the spiritual coffin. Suddenly, the spiritual coffin vibrated, and the mysterious lines lit up slightly.


    With the lid of the coffin closed, the tearing pain in Qin Feng''s mind just decreased a little.


    "They''re catching up."


    Qin Feng nodded. When he was separated just now, he appeared in a trance. He had been brought closer to the people of the ancient family by the torrent.


    "Old devil, I can''t exert all my power."


    "I''ll solve the problem of mental body first, but I can''t make a move, but I should have spare power to arrange a small Dharma array. Stop them." the magic eye reminded: "try not to let them catch up during this period of time."


    Qin Feng nodded, forced down the sharp pain in his mind, separated his mind, controlled the white jade lotus seat and kept running away.


    However, at the moment, he was mentally injured, close to the edge of the explosion, dizzy and unable to play his peak speed, so he slowed down soon.


    Looking at the Qin wind whose speed dropped, a group of people in the rear desperately urged the spiritual power in their bodies and accelerated to catch up with them.


    A few minutes later, the distance between the two was closer and had been retracted within a hundred meters. Even some of the strong ahead had the opportunity to attack.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Qin Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to disturb the magic eye. He could only keep this distance as far as possible.


    However, no matter how fast he speeds up, the distance is still shrinking bit by bit.


    However, just as those people were getting closer, a streamer burst out of his body, then rose against the storm, and instantly turned into a huge array.


    At the same time, the distance has shrunk to a limit, but it is because of the too close distance that the strong behind them, unprepared, drill into the magic eye array one by one.


    More than ten people in pursuit immediately rioted, and their faces changed greatly. They were embarrassed to avoid the attack of disordered energy in the array.


    Although this dharma array does not have a strong energy supply, the energy operation is very strange, like an endless net falling down. It will take some time to get away from it, and this time is enough for Qin Feng to escape.


    Listening to the furious cry behind him, Qin Feng grinned. At the same time, the sharp pain in his mind began to subside. Obviously, magic eye was going to succeed.


    However, just as joy was about to appear on his face, two sharp voices cut through the sky and quickly came after himself.


    At the same time, the voice of magic eye with a little shock sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, which made his face stiff in an instant.


    "Damn it, some difficult guys have been killed, and there are two supreme magic weapons. It''s really troublesome this time."

 Chapter 672

    In the sky, two streamers, like meteors, with blue light, burst the air and crossed the sky at an indescribable speed.


    Feeling the abnormal speed behind him, Qin Feng''s face changed. The supreme magic weapon, what the hell is that.


    "Old devil, what is the supreme magic weapon? How can the speed be so fast." Qin Feng was surprised. He has recovered now. With the white jade lotus seat, with all his strength, let alone the same level. Even if the strong in the five-day environment wants to catch up with him, it will take more time.


    But the two breaths in the rear were extremely terrible. In a short time, they narrowed the distance by nearly half.


    "The supreme magic weapon can only be condensed by the supreme level strong person who surpasses the nine layers of heaven and above the nine clouds. Moreover, a supreme strong person can only refine one supreme magic weapon in his life."


    "Is it the legendary supreme power?" Qin Feng was shocked. In the eyes of people in their primitive land, this strong man of other ranks is undoubtedly a legendary existence, and there has been no one for thousands of years.


    Now, there are two at once. In this way, there must be at least other strong men of the supreme rank in the family of the several people who come after.


    "It''s the land of water." Qin Feng''s face looked ugly at the thought of that ancient country. Only in that ancient place can there be so many supreme powers.


    "Well, it''s really a man from the water country. It seems that the last time you fought with him, you exposed the power of the five elements and were noticed by the other party, so you stared at you." the magic eye said in a deep voice: "boy, do you know what their purpose is to stare at you?"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and said, "what is it?"


    "Confirm your identity. If it is consistent with their conjecture, it will rob you of your water magic formula and erase you."


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks: "what identity."


    "The remaining evils of the sin family." after a pause, the devil eye sighed, "just as you know the things of your ancestors, their descendants also know, but after so many years of inheritance, they have beautified themselves as just people guarding the world, while your ancestors have been rendered as sinners who destroy the world. You are the remaining evils of sinners."


    "When they treat people like you, they have only one idea, that is, to erase. Moreover, they only believe that the five elements technique is an evil technique to bring disaster to all people in the world. They can''t gather it together. In those years, the sinners stole their water god formula, so they should take it back."


    Qin Feng looked so cold that he became such a black executioner, but they could survive safely in this world and develop to such a degree.


    The people who once guarded the world were blackened into sin families, slaughtered and killed. God, they are really blind.


    Now, they want to get back their own things. They really don''t have a fucking face.


    "At the beginning, I was worried that I would be discovered by the little girl in the water country, but I didn''t expect that there would be two supreme magic weapons. If one, there might be a chance, but two, it would be difficult." the magic eye also sighed bitterly. Obviously, the sudden situation was also unexpected.


    "I''ve arranged an array, cleared away the harm in your spirit and body, and helped you escape from the encirclement before. My strength is gone."


    Qin Feng''s face was very ugly and he had a great hatred in his heart. He really wanted to stop and fight with them, but he knew that it was not time for people in that ancient country.


    If a person still let him do his best, he is not sure to win, let alone two people, and the supreme magic weapon shocked by the magic eye, how can he fight?


    "Shit, why did the body of water go? Even such important news didn''t come." Qin Feng scolded in his heart.


    At the beginning, he pretended to be hit into the water by the people of the ancient family, so he had separated two Dharma bodies.


    The spiritual yin-yang body pretends to be his noumenon, participates in the game and deals with people.


    His body is dormant in the dark, waiting for the opportunity.


    In order to prevent accidents, he also separates himself from the water, hides, pays attention to the overall situation, and can also be a killer mace at a critical moment.


    But this guy didn''t even find such a terrible enemy. If he had known this earlier, the situation might be different now.


    "The body of water is condensed by the power of water. It may be nothing to meet others, but people in the country of water are best at the power of water. They should not be able to come back," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng sighed and untied the Dharma seal of water body. In an instant, the water vapor diffused around him, and the water body returned to its body. Qin Feng also had an insight into everything.


    "These two people have been staring at me for a long time. They have been hiding nearby. They block it with impure water power and feel around. The water body can''t get close to me." Qin Feng understood everything and was deeply helpless.


    He always wanted to hide the assassin''s mace of water body for use at the critical moment, so he never wanted to solve the Dharma seal of boiling water body independently.


    He didn''t even think that there would be people in the water country. Otherwise, the water body must have a way to return to him without him unlocking the seal.


    It can only be said that wisdom is mistaken by wisdom.


    "What should I do now? My speed is far lower than theirs. Can I only fight hard?" Qin Feng asked, putting aside these useless sighs.


    "Don''t underestimate the supreme magic weapon. Although the strength of the three of them is not strong, the supreme magic weapon belongs to their family after all, so there is naturally no resistance to them. With their current strength, they urge the supreme magic weapon. At least two or three people in five or six days can''t help them at all."


    Qin Feng''s face was shocked. The power of the supreme magic weapon was so powerful that it was enough for a person with the strength of two days to shake a person in five or six days? It''s a little scary!


    "Moreover, the woman is not from the ordinary water country. There is a force sealed in her body. If she unties it, I''m afraid she will have to force me to do it at that time," said magic eye.


    "Can you still make a move?" Qin Feng shook and opened the power. It''s more than five or six days at least. Can this old thing still deal with it? Doesn''t it mean that the old guy still has a lot of power.


    "Once I let go of my hands and feet, I can solve your current crisis, but." speaking of this, the voice of the magic eye suddenly lowered, showing an inexplicable sadness that Qin Feng can''t understand. "Once I really do it, I will fall into a deep sleep afterwards, and this sleep may be forever silent and never wake up again."


    Qin Feng''s face changed and remained silent forever, which was good news for him, but the magic eye helped him during this period of time. He also saw it in his eyes and suddenly wanted to make him completely silent forever. A special feeling of reluctance suddenly appeared in his heart.

 Chapter 673

    "What are you thinking?" magic eye asked suddenly.


    Qin Feng withdrew his mind and said, "I''m thinking that if you are completely silent, it may not be good news for me."


    "Oh! I know you think so, but you should remember that Zhou Mo and Lu Qiu saixue have magic eyes in their bodies. When time comes, they will explode. If I stay silent forever, they will end up with a word... Death." the magic eye said faintly.


    Qin Feng''s face was uncertain. His eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "forget it! I''ve broken through so many crises. I don''t believe it will really be planted in the hands of these people."


    "But this time, I don''t think you can resist the people in the water country alone. The water is too deep. You don''t even have the capital to throw stones and ask for directions. How can you compete with them?" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "what do you mean, I can''t resolve it myself, and you''re willing to do it. Why do you say so much nonsense?"


    The magic eye was silent for a long time and said, "boy, this crisis comes from the country of water, which is far from comparable in the past. Try your best!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The magic eye did not respond, but sighed deeply.


    Whew!


    Two light groups flashing blue light appeared in front of Qin Feng after several breaths. This speed exceeded Qin Feng''s cognition. In terms of speed, there is no possibility of escaping.


    The light gradually dissipated, gradually revealing the two figures inside, and seeing their appearance, one of them was the mysterious girl Qin Feng had dealt with before.


    At their feet, two simple swords of Zhang Xu were suspended. The swords were covered with mysterious and obscure veins. On the veins, they flashed


    There was a deep blue light, and at the tip of the sword, there was a dazzling blue light, and an extremely fierce momentum diffused from the sword.


    Feeling the momentum of the sword, Qin Feng''s face sank slightly. With the help of the supreme magic weapon, they seemed more difficult to deal with than the old man in the five days of the ancient family


    They were suspended in the sky, and the powerful spiritual power was emitted from their bodies. It was matched with the power of the supreme magic weapon. That degree was already


    Qin Feng''s skin was tight, and there were bursts of tingling, and even the flow of spiritual power in the whole body was stagnant.


    At this time, they were staring at Qin Feng not far away with cold eyes. There was a big disagreement, so they wanted to kill the latter.


    "You two, I don''t know what it means to stop me." Qin Feng looked at the girl and said with a smile: "we won''t hate until now because of our unhappiness!"


    The veil girl''s beautiful eyes flashed and whispered, "you really have some skills to condense your mental strength to this level. You should be the one who broke into the treasure land and has the water god formula!"


    "Shui Shen Jue, what is this?" Qin Feng pretended not to know anything and asked.


    "Don''t pretend. The person who broke into the treasure house is you, and the person who owns the water god formula is also you. I''m sorry. The water god formula is a thing of our family. Even if you control it well, as long as there is a leak, it will be sensed by us, so how you pretend now is meaningless." on the side of the veil girl, the young man looked at Qin Feng coldly and sneered.


    "Hand over the water god formula of our family quickly and tell you that it''s coming. Maybe you still have a chance of life." the young man shouted coldly.


    The veiled girl''s face was indifferent, but her beautiful eyes were also staring at Qin Feng tightly. Her slightly curved palm was filled with light blue light.


    Their momentum has completely blocked Qin Feng. As long as he moves, he will be devastated by them.


    "This situation... Is very difficult!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and then sighed. These two people are really powerful. With two supreme magic weapons, I''m afraid even the old man of the two ancient families is not an opponent.


    At this time, he is afraid that opening the third door is not enough to see ah, unable to compete positively.


    If the other party doesn''t have the supreme magic weapon, he is confident that with the help of the magic eye, he can get rid of these two people, but there has never been an if in this world.


    "Can''t you really pass this level?"


    Qin fengxu narrowed his eyes and stared at the three people in front of him, thinking about his escape strategy.


    Handing over the water god formula is not considered at all, and even if he does, the other party can''t easily let him go. After all, the identity of the remaining sins of the sin family is still here.


    "Hand over the water god formula and say you found it. Then make up a birthplace and find Yiwu. The two girls Zhou Mo will testify to you. Maybe you can deceive the past," said magic eye.


    "What the hell is your idea..."


    Before Qin Feng finished his words, the young man opposite suddenly sneered and said, "in addition, you should have wood God formula and fire god formula! You can have the power of three elements at the same time. I think even if you don''t know your identity, we guessed it. No, it''s determined."


    "Well, people do their homework very well. You can''t fool them." magic eye joked.


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes. What''s the matter with the old thing? He joked with him at this time. He said indifferently: "since they know my identity, they can''t let me go. There''s no way to go, so fight to the death!"


    "Even if you apply what you have learned to the extreme, even if you open the fourth door at the cost of death, you can''t be their opponent. The gap is too big. It''s a dead end and doomed to no solution." said the devil eye youyou.


    "If there is no solution to the dead situation, will I give up? The blood and tears of my ancestors told me that even if I die, I have to be vigorous. Even for a moment, it is impossible to prove that I have existed and bow to the descendants of my ancestors'' enemies." Qin Feng said calmly.


    At this time, the minds of several people are locked in each other, but they all ignore the bottom. The uneven surface is becoming more and more strange,


    Or maybe it''s the wind that affects vision.


    On the wet ground, very small waves sprang up, and the waves spread from afar, just like the waves of the little fish swimming on the calm lake. It''s weird.


    "Hand over the water god formula, fire god formula and wood God formula, otherwise..." the veiled girl spoke out. When she spoke, the supreme magic weapon under her feet also shook, and the light from the sword tip became more concise and deeper.


    Threats are expressed in words.


    "Water god formula, take it yourself!"


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, a blue light burst out of his sleeve, and his body shape turned into a rainbow at an amazing speed.


    When the two people saw the blue light, they almost made a conditioned move, but they immediately realized that it was wrong. Although there was a trace of water element fluctuation in the blue light, it was a fake.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    The eyes of the two men suddenly became cold, and their body moved. They immediately swept out and went straight after Qin Feng.


    "Don''t run. You are far inferior to them in speed and strength. This move won''t work."


    "Even if I die, I will die in my way. I will never bargain with them. Old devil, do you know how to lose the three elements formula?" Qin Feng snorted coldly, urging the speed to the extreme and ran away frantically.


    "Is it meaningful to resist without any hope?"


    "Go step by step. In short, I won''t make them so relaxed." Qin Feng stubbornly shook his head, but his eyes were gradually cold. Under that cold, there was a crazy surge.


    "Stop, I''ll do it." suddenly, the magic eye said.

 Chapter 674

    Qin Feng was stunned and stopped. He thought he had heard wrong and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I''ll kill them." the magic eye said faintly.


    "If you make a move, Lu Qiu saixue and Zhou Mo will completely lose hope."


    "I will leave the method of slowing down. In the future, life and death will depend on their creation."


    Qin Feng''s eyes stagnated and murmured, "old man, what do you mean?"


    The devil''s eye was silent. Immediately, Qin Feng felt an extremely fierce energy spreading out of his body. He immediately said in horror: "old devil, you want to use the evil seed?"


    "You will fall into silence forever." Qin Feng said loudly in his heart.


    "But you can''t die!"


    Qin Feng''s body was suddenly stiff. It kept flashing in his mind that you can''t die, making him tremble. What does magic eye mean? He''d rather be silent forever than save him. Why?


    "Little guy, you''re very good. There''s still a long way to go in the future. There''s no need to fight here..." magic eye said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned red in an instant. An unspeakable pain passed through all his limbs and bones, as if a large piece had been empty in his heart.


    "Stop it, old man."


    Qin Feng red eyes, desperately resist, to compete for control of his body.


    He panicked in his heart. For some reason, he was very afraid and extremely afraid, just like Qin Yao died in front of him. It felt as if the sky had fallen and it was dark.


    "Little guy, your road should not stop here. There are still many things you need to do. In the future, maybe you can uncover that bloody and dusty history for countless years."


    "Old devil, stop for me." Qin Feng was terrified and frantically prevented the magic eye from occupying his body. He was afraid and didn''t know what to be afraid of. He was desperately trying to stop the magic eye.


    "Open it for me!"


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky, and the voice full of pain and sorrow rang out. Even the two people opposite couldn''t help glancing.


    "The first door, the birth door, open!"


    "Second door, strange door, open!"


    "The third door, shut the door, open!"


    Qin Feng immediately opened three doors, and an extremely terrible force rushed through his body, which temporarily suspended the power that eroded him for a moment.


    At this moment, Qin Feng forcibly opened the evil species that had been suppressed by him. His left eye was red and black, and the evil spirit spread.


    "Boy, you''re crazy." the magic eye shook.


    "Old man, thank you for helping me so much, but I can''t let you die forever. I''m afraid that my mother will blame me in the future."


    "Ha ha! I don''t know why I feel this way. Maybe this is the influence of being like a teacher and a father!"


    "How could I have thought that one day I would sacrifice myself for you? It''s ironic!"


    The devil eye''s heart shook. In the darkness, the old man''s face was full of tears. The turbid old eyes were both gratified and distressed.


    "Did you feel your mother, or did you really connect mother and son?"


    "Ha ha! Your mother was like this in those days. How can I let this scene repeat itself!"


    "I am a useless teacher who has been irresponsible once. How can I have a second time!" the old man said faintly in the dark.


    Qin Feng''s left body began to expand, and his left arm became thick, with black hair and red light flashing, as if the lines were printed on it.


    At the same time, his left face began to change, as if it had been opened. Half of his teeth were normal, and the other half turned into ferocious fangs, dripping white liquid.


    His palms burst open, flesh and blood collided, and his nails grew crazily. In a moment, he turned into a sharp claw with a grinding plate, showing ferocity.


    The left side of the body also began to expand, and the ribs pierced through the skin, and then surged into black horns.


    The left leg also began to change, became strong, and the black hair grew rapidly.


    Roar!


    He roared up into the sky, suffering, madness, despair and killing.


    However, that''s all. The change ended, the right half of the body remained normal, and the evil species in the body were restrained, and no more evil forces were transmitted.


    "Old devil, my strength is not enough." Qin Feng said painfully.


    The evil eye did not respond. An invisible force imprisoned the evil species and began to dispel the evil forces in Qin Feng''s body.


    "Tao Yan mode, open!" Qin Feng shouted, and again collided with the power penetration in his body, forming an impasse with each other.


    Not far away, the veiled girls and young people looked at this scene with shocked faces. What kind of monster was it that frightened them.


    "Well, let me consciously kill them and witness their death." Qin Feng smiled bitterly and madly.


    At the moment, he couldn''t push back the magic eye, and the magic eye couldn''t return to his original shape. They occupied half of their bodies respectively.


    Qin Feng''s left eye was as big as his fist and was dripping with blood, but the blood color was red and black, which was very strange.


    His right eye is black and white, but it shows a desolation and dusk, which is precipitated by seeing through everything.


    "Ha ha! You''ve forced me to this point. Today, you''ll be buried with me! People in the water country, the executioner in those years, take your life!"


    Qin Feng drank heavily, dragged his monster like body and shot at them.


    "Die!"


    The young man''s eyes were cold, the shadow of the sword under his feet was shining, and a beam of light burst out.


    Qin Feng punched him and shattered him. Although his body also flew out, he soon rushed over again.


    "How could it be?" at this time, even the veil girl was shocked. They urged the supreme magic weapon. Even the strong in six days had to avoid its edge.


    "Let''s fight together. This remaining evil is a monster. We must not let the sinners of this race bring disaster to the world," said the young man.


    "For your mother''s sake, die for me." Qin Feng roared and stretched out his hand, shaking with the blue light from the supreme magic weapon.


    After another fierce collision, Qin Feng flew out. Similarly, veiled girls and young people also stumbled back.


    Boom!


    However, when several people wanted to fight again, a sudden explosion broke out from below. On the earth, there was a wave of Tao and Tao. The wave of red like blood swept the sky. In an instant, it was between the two sides.


    In the wave of blood color, it is faintly visible that the palm sized petals rise and fall, rippling a strange and mysterious force,


    The endless blood tide raged and separated the two groups of people.


    In the bloody wave, red petals intertwined into bucket like whips, shooting out like an angry python, entangled the veiled girl and the young man.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the scene in amazement, Qin Feng opened his mouth and looked shocked. What''s the situation.


    The devil eye was also stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. Qin Feng showed all his strength. Even the most taboo evil species were half open. Who else would help them.


    At the same time, the earth was filled with blood, and blood red flowers unfolded, like fresh blood, and like the prairie fire.


    It is these flowers that diffuse the blood wave and block the veiled girls and young people.


    The bloody flowers are blooming everywhere, becoming a prairie fire, spreading continuously, like a flame, brilliant and dazzling.


    No one knows why the earth is suddenly full of so many flowers.


    "This is... The hell god flower, the other shore flower." the voice with suppressed strong vibration came slowly from the mouth of the devil eye.

 Chapter 675

    The red flowers on the other side of the land are in full bloom, such as stars and fire. They are gorgeous all over the earth. The gorgeous red light is in full bloom, showing an unspeakable charm.


    Equinox flower looked at equinox flower as like as two peas.


    "Did it help me?" Qin Feng murmured.


    "It''s the red flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring River, the three way River, and the flower of hell god. It''s blooming here. Even it''s back. It seems that the sky is cracked. Soon, a terrible blood disaster will be avoided." the devil eye murmured.


    Obviously, his heart shook a lot.


    On the other side of the red wave, the veiled girls and young people also looked shocked with a trace of shock. They also recognized what it was.


    "Hell... God flower, how could it... Appear here." the young man said, his tone trembling.


    The veil girl''s face can''t hide the color of vibration. The supreme magic weapon under her feet vibrates violently. The blue light keeps converging. It''s taboo to those red petals.


    "Hurry up, it''s so weird here."


    They did not dare to stay. They looked at the flowers on the other side of the land and left quickly.


    "The movement here should lead people here soon. Let''s go!" said the devil eye. His power was taken back from Qin Feng''s body. At the same time, the power of evil species was suppressed by him.


    Qin Feng''s left body returned to normal, but he was bloody and hurt a lot.


    He nodded slightly, looked at the flowers blooming all over the ground, and thanked the flowers on the other side in his heart. He immediately stopped hesitating, his body burst up, brought a strong wind, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    After he disappeared, the wave of blood began to subside, and the petals began to wither and disappear into the sky.


    On the earth, flowers bloom and fade, just like a spring and autumn.


    Red flowers bloom, wither, wither, turn into loess, but snap between your fingers.


    Qin Feng hid in a remote place, recovered his injury with the seal of wood God and some healing pills, changed his clean clothes, and then left here to Tianhu land.


    Before long, he had a round with Yiwu and others who were hidden nearby.


    "How''s it going? Is the cooperation going well?" Yiwu asked.


    "I''m going well?" Qin Feng walked towards the three of the Gu family without expression.


    When those people saw Qin Feng coming, they felt a thump in their heart. They realized that something had happened. Qin Feng came back alone, which was completely different from their previous plan.


    He suppressed his fear, squeezed out a smile and said, "the cooperation between the two sides is happy. You should let us go back!"


    "I''ll take you home." Qin Feng walked over indifferently, grabbed the man''s celestial cover, swallowed up all his spiritual power and turned it into a corpse.


    "What do you mean?" the other two people were surprised and glared at Qin Feng.


    "This is the sadness of small characters. They don''t know how to die." Qin Feng said coldly: "if you want to blame them, blame them for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked and moving their mind."


    With that, Qin Feng quickly swallowed up their spiritual power.


    Seeing Qin Feng coldly kill the people of the ancient family, Yiwu soon understood that they were calculated by the ancient family.


    "Did the ancient family betray us?" she asked.


    He threw away two corpses. Qin Feng said faintly, "greedy people, how can they be indifferent to the treasure in front of them!"


    "They should not have time to take care of us for the time being, but they can''t stay here." Qin Feng said, suddenly looked at the sky and the earth, and asked in his heart, "old devil, is there a way to get the gourd mouth?"


    "If you''re lucky, you should be able to get it." after a moment of silence, there was a weak voice from the magic eye: "for the gourd mouth, you can have a try."


    Hearing the weakness of the magic eye''s voice, Qin Feng was surprised: "how can you be so weak."


    "Hum! Do you think I can do it at will?" after a pause, the magic eye said: "this time, it''s estimated that we''ll really sleep for a period of time. Before that, we''ll find a way to get the gourd mouth."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and discussed with several people, indicating that he was going to Tianhu to intercept a gourd mouth.


    "That place is not easy at first sight. Are you sure?" Yiwu asked.


    "Try it. If not, we''ll get out of here."


    Several people once again touched Tianhu land. This area is relatively empty. There is only an almost decayed ancient tree, bare, without a leaf, but only a few gourd like fruits.


    "Tianhu tree and Tianhu land are regarded as one, and they have an inexplicable array field. Ordinary people can''t enter at all, even the supreme level people can''t attack them." magic eye said.


    "So powerful?" Qin Feng was surprised and asked, "how can we get the gourd mouth?"


    "You''re lucky. I''ve been there once and know how to crack it." after a pause, the magic eye said again: "but my strength was different from that of now, and I''m not absolutely sure I can go in."


    "Try it. If you don''t believe it, we''ll withdraw." Qin Feng said, his heart moved and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    "Follow my footsteps. If you can enter under the ancient tree and try to pick a gourd fruit, it''s a good thing and is of great use to us." Qin Feng said to Yiwu and Zhou mo.


    Both nodded softly.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and then walked toward the gourd tree according to the instructions of magic eye. On the way, he kept throwing out some high-quality medicinal materials to "sacrifice!" Please God open the way.


    However, a hundred meters away, several people walked for more than an hour before they came close to the Tianhu tree. Qin Feng''s breath was also getting faster and faster. He also coveted the so-called gourd mouth that made God all day.


    After all, it must be a great thing to force the old devil to do it himself.


    As he approached the heavenly gourd tree step by step, Qin Feng''s heart beat faster and faster. Finally, under the instruction of the magic eye, he spent 10 drops of Jiutian spirit liquid as a "sacrifice" before he passed the last defense.


    Several people came to Tianhu tree. Suddenly, a reckless and wasteful breath came to their faces, which made people feel a trance illusion.


    It seems that at this moment, we have entered the era of the beginning of the world and the beginning of chaos, which makes people feel heavy.


    Under the heavenly gourd tree, they are all as heavy as ten thousand Jun and difficult to act. It seems that there is a big hand to suppress them. Fortunately, the strength of several people is not too weak and can carry them.


    Qin Feng mobilized his spirit and slowly walked along the branch towards the mouth of a gourd.


    Yiwu and Zhou Mo also exert their own strength to intercept the remaining two gourd mouths.


    However, the mouth of the gourd seems to be integrated with the Tianhu tree. Even the trunk with the thickness of the little thumb is as hard as fairy gold. It is firm and endlessly, and can''t be pulled.


    "I''ll try!" said the magic eye.


    Then, with Qin Feng''s mental strength, wisps of black airflow that were difficult to distinguish by the naked eye curled around. With a click, a gourd mouth fell down.


    Qin Feng immediately catches it. He just wants the magic eye to help Yiwu and Zhou mo. his palm, red flowers flash, wrapped around the mouth of the gourd and disappear.


    Qin Feng looks sluggish and messy. The other shore flowers are too careless!

 Chapter 676

    Qin Feng was silly. He just got the gourd mouth and had no time to look at its magic. He was robbed by the other shore flower. It''s too pit!


    He and magic eye took great risks to get it.


    He quickly looked at himself and felt where Hulukou was.


    But it seems to have disappeared. It doesn''t exist and can''t feel where it went.


    "I''ll go!" Qin Feng was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Whether he got the treasure or raised an uncle, he took the gourd mouth away without saying hello.


    Although you just helped yourself, you can''t be so careless!


    "Old devil?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Spend the other shore on you!" said the magic eye faintly.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "No wonder it will do it." after a moment of silence, the magic eye said, "about the origin of the other shore flower, you should tell me later. The origin of this hell god flower is mysterious. Owning it may not be a good thing."


    The voice fell, and the magic eye wanted to do it again, but at this time, the accident rose sharply, and the space around several people was severely distorted. Then, the Yin wind roared, and the dazzling light gushed from the Tianhu tree, as if with an ancient and rigid sacrificial sound, grand but deep, majestic and profound.


    Suddenly, several people fell vertically under their feet, with inexplicable energy operation. They couldn''t fly, and even their spiritual and spiritual power were difficult to use.


    The sight around them is distorted and dark. In a few seconds or minutes, their eyes suddenly brighten. They fall in a mountain with lush vegetation, green and full of vitality.


    "Where is this?" several people were shocked. Why did they suddenly come here?


    This is a huge mountain range. What appears in front of them is a huge Medicine Valley.


    This is a basin surrounded by raised hillsides, blocking the view from the outside. There are also many towering trees in the basin,


    Block the view above.


    In the basin, all kinds of medicinal materials and magical vegetation are everywhere, all kinds of flowers and plants gather together, colorful and fragrant, and the depth beyond the sight is even more exotic.


    "This is... The real place where medicinal materials are abundant?" Qin Feng stared down at a basin full of various medicinal materials from a tall tree. There, he also saw many medicinal materials with quality as high as five or six grades.


    In the deeper part, although his sight was out of reach, he still smelled a taste with his keen sense of smell. It was not a real taste, but a special feeling for a high-quality rare medicine.


    The shape of the basin is almost the same as that of the outside, but the level of medicinal materials here has been significantly improved by more than one level.


    There are even many rare things that are difficult to see in the world.


    On the huge tree, the eyes of several people were all burning and salivating, looking at the huge basin with medicinal materials everywhere.


    "We should come to the real medicine producing area. If we can harvest here, I''m afraid we won''t worry about medicine for many years!" Yiwu, Zhou Mo and others were stunned by the colorful scene.


    They haven''t seen a large number of medicinal materials, but few of them can maintain high quality. Here, they just roughly filter and sweep, and only find a few four kinds of medicinal materials.


    The lowest ones are as high as the four products, which shows the high gold content of these herbs.


    "The name of luofengpo is well deserved." Qin Feng exclaimed.


    Now that they have come here, it is impossible for them to return empty handed and carefully approach the basin.


    "How about doing it now?" Zhou Mo rubbed his hands excitedly as he looked at the colorful medicinal materials with strong fragrance.


    "There are so many rare and big medicines here, and there must be all kinds of guardian animals. We should be careful when we enter separately. Try to pick those high-quality medicinal materials." Qin Feng pointed to the towering tree near the deep, and said in a deep voice: "everyone will gather there at that time. Remember, once someone is in danger, the others must be rescued with all their strength."


    "As for the harvest, it all depends on personal luck."


    ¡£


    After discussion, Qin Feng used his mental strength to cover the body shape of Yiwu and Zhou Mo, which is convenient for them to better hide themselves.


    Then find an entrance, enter the basin and start picking herbs.


    Luofengpo Medicine Valley, which has been quiet for a long time, was broken by three subtle breaking winds.


    At the edge of the medicine Valley, Qin Feng looked at the people who didn''t enter the medicine Valley and soon disappeared. He took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and plunged into it with big fireworks.


    The quantity of medicinal materials here is so large that they are almost clustered and dazzling. The heart is also accelerating.


    Inside, there are colorful, flowing colors. The front is full of herbs and exotic flowers and herbs. On the other side, there is a small forest full of various fruits.


    Deep in the woods, you can vaguely see the ginseng fruit with a big fist. On the dead wood, there are purple fungus with a large washbasin and a faint purple awn.


    There is also a black ginseng, one foot long, surrounded by a faint black light, which is very strange.


    There are so many good things that even seven herbs have appeared. Qin Feng can''t see them.


    He released Jiuyou snake and let it eat enough here.


    Even if they fill the heaven and earth bag and the ring, they only take away 23 / 10 of them. There are too many herbs. It''s better to let the little guy eat.


    Then, he separated the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body, each holding a heaven and earth bag to inject part of his consciousness, as long as more than six herbs.


    The key points are San Zhuan San Sheng Lian, Ju Xin Di Ling saliva and dragon tail grass, which are one of the three main medicines of Zhushen pill,


    Zhushen pill is a special seven product pill. In addition to the three main medicines, other auxiliary medicinal materials are also very important. The higher the grade, the more amazing the efficacy of Zhushen pill.


    This is for Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi to cast their bodies. Naturally, Qin Feng will not make do with it. He should use the best medicinal materials.


    The medicinal grade of casting body pill directly affects its efficacy, so naturally, the higher the quality of medicinal materials, the better the casting effect.


    "Big popcorn, tell your uncle what you like and make sure you can eat it." Qin Feng picked up the big popcorn, sat on his shoulder and said with a smile.


    This little thing is really wronged with himself these days. He didn''t eat a few full meals. This time Qin Feng will make up for it at one time.


    "OK, uncle." big popcorn smiled happily. As a child, she was more childish than before.


    Entering the medicine Valley, Qin Feng picked all five or six kinds of medicinal materials. In just half an hour, nearly 30 plants arrived. This harvest filled his face with a satisfied smile, but the only regret was that there was no thread for this rare special medicine, such as sanzhuansansheng lotus, juxindiling saliva and dragon tail grass.


    At that time, when looking down from the outside, he saw several seven herbs, but the area of the medicine valley was too large. There were many kinds of herbs in it, and the sense of direction was extremely blurred. Therefore, Qin Feng could not determine the exact position of the Seven Herbs in this position, so he could only move past according to the approximate position in his mind.

 Chapter 677

    He moved carefully in the medicine Valley and met many guardian spirit beasts who depended on the medicinal materials here. However, with Qin Feng''s current means, he could kill the second without a sound as long as he didn''t reach the middle of level 6.


    Big popcorn also eats a mouthful of juice here. I''m very satisfied. In Qin Feng''s Najie, one fifth of the territory is filled with all kinds of fruits suitable for her taste.


    When entering the medicine Valley for nearly an hour or so, Qin Feng finally met the first seven herbs, purple crown flower.


    This is a small flower of the size of a palm. Its rhizome is gray, and its crown is long with three purple petals, gently swaying and rippling with a faint purple halo. A special medicine fragrance diffuses.


    Purple crown flower is a necessity for refining Tianji pill.


    The so-called Tianji pill, after taking, can make the strong in the nine layers of heaven break through one layer of heaven without any sequelae. Even if the opportunity is enough, they can break two layers of heaven in a row.


    Qin Feng is naturally very jealous of this pill, but the medicinal materials needed to refine it are too large, which is not much worse than casting body pill.


    His energy was focused on finding the medicinal materials for casting body pill. He only paid a little attention to Tianji pill. Unexpectedly, he found a medicinal material for refining Tianji pill here, which was really a surprise.


    Hiding in the distance, he looked at the purple crown flower. A moment later, Qin Feng glanced around the purple crown flower. He was not sure whether the purple crown flower was guarded by a high-level spirit beast.


    After all, seven kinds of medicinal materials, put outside, are definitely top-level medicinal materials.


    "Sixth order middle spirit beast, white rock mouse!"


    When his eyes moved to the huge white mouse spirit beast in the flowers, his eyes coagulated slightly. The body size of the white rock mouse was equivalent to that of an adult wild boar. His hair was as white as snow and slightly gray. His white reflective sharp teeth were exposed from both sides of his mouth. It was quiet and ferocious.


    But fortunately, Qin Feng''s action was subtle and didn''t wake up the white mouse. He looked at the sleeping white rock mouse who didn''t seem to be aware of the danger, smiled and made a seal gently


    After the break, subtle fluctuations came from the two directions. The spiritual yin-yang body and the water body slowly approached here and formed a triangular trend to surround the white rock mouse.


    The hands of the water body gently pressed on the wet ground, and countless water forces gently spread from the ground to the direction of the white rock mouse. His action was very light and didn''t make a sound.


    Under the control of the water body, more than a dozen water forces moved to the white rock mouse. At the same time, the forces of fire and wood also began to penetrate and blend with those water forces.


    At this time, the white rock mouse was still sleeping. He didn''t realize that an attack was coming.


    When the power of water spread to less than half a meter around the white rock mouse, with a slight meal, it suddenly accelerated its speed, like a rope, and entangled the huge white figure very flexibly.


    Until this time, the white rock mouse just woke up from his sleep. His small blood red eyes, with a trace of panic in his anger, twisted his body madly and earned the shackles of breaking the power of water.


    "Three elements grow hand!"


    A big three-color hand stretched out and held the white rock mouse tightly. At the same time, the black-and-white light wheel appeared, sleeved on the white rock mouse and rotated slowly. The power of yin and Yang filled the air, and its huge body lifted up a large white fog.


    "Yin Yang arrow!" a black-and-white sharp arrow shot through the body of the white rock mouse.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s eyes opened and closed, and a light of immortality came out, pointing directly at the head of the white rock mouse.


    The huge body of the white rock mouse shook for a while, and a moment later it fell down reluctantly. In the frightened rat''s eyes, there was a trace of loss. To death, it didn''t know what had happened.


    Clever means, perfect attack and killing.


    This is the spiritual master''s restraint effect on the spirit beast. The spirit beast is afraid of spirit power, and Qin Feng''s spirit power also has the magical effect of hiding his body shape, which leads to that when one person and two people are close to the white rock mouse, it doesn''t notice at all.


    If you change to a human cultivator of the same level, Qin Feng will have a fierce battle.


    After killing the white rock mouse, Qin Feng didn''t stop, swallowed up each other''s semester, then quickly took the purple crown flower, separated the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body, and continued his journey of collecting medicine.


    An hour later, Qin Feng obtained three Seven Herbs by the same means.


    About half an hour later, Qin Feng, Yi Wu and Zhou Mo appeared under the big tree agreed before. Looking at the happy expression on their faces, it was obvious that they had gained a lot.


    "You dare to rob even seven herbs." when Qin Feng learned that he had got four seven herbs, Yi Wu and Zhou mo were speechless and envious.


    They haven''t met seven kinds of medicinal materials, but the level of guardian animals around these quality medicinal materials is very high. They can''t quietly erase them, so they can only detour.


    "I''ll give you a little at that time." Qin Feng said with a shriveled mouth when he saw their hot eyes.


    He looked around and found no trace of Jiuyou snake. He was worried. He didn''t eat this little thing and forgot his own advice.


    "Don''t worry about that little snake. It''s safer than any of you. Here, the little thing is like a duck to water. It''s ordering the snake spirit beast here to give him a confession and nourish it!" said the magic eye.


    "Besides, it''s an ancient relic. Even the spirit beast in the middle of the sixth order doesn''t dare to do anything to it. Blood suppresses everything."


    The three of them rested for a while. Qin Feng looked deep and said to the two: "next, I''m afraid the guardian spirit beast will be more powerful. Do you want to continue?"


    "Of course, it''s a hard chance. How can we waste it." Zhou Mo nodded quickly.


    "We have to be more careful when we go deep." Yi Wu said, suddenly looked at Qin Feng and asked, "have you found the three herbs you need?"


    Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t even see Mao except for the juxindi lingsaliva snatched from the gujia auction, sanzhuansansheng lotus and dragon tail grass.


    "We haven''t found that there are few seven kinds of medicinal materials here. Those are the top medicinal materials in seven kinds of medicinal materials, which are difficult to find."


    A few people took a break and began to walk towards the depths of the medicine valley.


    "The old rule is to take the poplar tree as the coordinate." Qin Feng said, mobilizing some spiritual power to adhere to Yiwu and Zhou Mo, and then walked deep.


    As several people continue to go deep into the valley, the quality of the medicinal materials they meet is becoming more and more hot. Seven medicinal materials are everywhere, and even eight rare medicinal materials appear in several strains.


    However, for this kind of medicinal material, several people didn''t pick it greedily. It''s not that they are not greedy, but the terrorist force that looms around the medicinal material, which makes them have to put away their greed.


    This kind of guardian spirit beast is estimated to reach the peak in the middle of the sixth order, or even the late of the sixth order.


    Spirit beasts of this level do not have the strength of five or six days, and even the strong ones in the forbidden area of seven days can deal with them.


    If they get into trouble with this kind of spirit beast, it''s like killing themselves.


    Therefore, when they met eight herbs successively, after weighing, they all chose to avoid them with great tacit understanding.

 Chapter 678

    Qin Feng is naturally very jealous of the eight medicinal herbs and even thought about them. After all, if he takes the initiative alone and uses the cover of spiritual power, he has no hope of success for some guard spirit beasts who are not very vigilant.


    But he didn''t get the three main drugs in case of an accident. It''s not suitable to take such a risk for the time being, so he had to bite his teeth and leave.


    Several people are constantly picking herbs in the medicine valley. The huge quantity and super-high grade make several people excited. Unconsciously, they have gradually penetrated into the depths of the medicine valley.


    The continuous appearance of high-quality medicinal materials around them also makes them ignore some of the dangers that should exist.


    Perhaps the danger has come quietly.


    As we get closer and closer to the depths, the area is also shrinking. Although people pick separately, they can pick it intentionally or unintentionally,


    See others.


    Companions appear in the line of sight, and the instinctive vigilance to danger is also decreasing.


    Roar!


    In the quiet Medicine Valley, it was suddenly broken by an angry roar, and a colorful behemoth leaned out of the medicine


    When they came out, they were so surprised that their faces changed and hurried to the sound source.


    I saw a python seven or eight feet long and covered with colorful scales, spitting out Xinzi. In the scarlet snake pupil, it was bloodthirsty and ferocious, staring at a figure not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng whispered, looking at the huge python.


    As soon as his voice fell, the figure stared at by the python shot quickly and just retreated to Qin Feng


    "Damn it, I was found by this guy," said Zhou Mo, breathing slightly.


    "Little Mo Mo? What did you do? How did you wake this guy up." looking at the embarrassed Zhou Mo, Yi Wu came quickly, and looked at the huge Python staring at the snake pupil. His face changed and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I wanted to leave. I didn''t expect this guy to be so alert and careful, but he still found out


    Zhou Mo said innocently.


    "You... Alas!" looking at the innocent Zhou Mo, Yiwu cut her with hate. This guy, who is bad, woke this guy up. Even she was a little frightened by the momentum emanating from the python.


    "It''s the six color Jiao, the spirit beast in the middle of the sixth order." Qin Feng said with lingering fear, staring at the huge python.


    Under his body, claws have grown, and the four claws are Jiaos. He has evolved from Python to jiaolevel, which is far from being comparable to ordinary spirit beasts.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless? This time is unlucky. Once the movement is too loud, I''m afraid it will wake up other spirit beasts." feeling the angry momentum of liuse Jiao, Yiwu Lei swallowed his saliva.


    "I don''t know. Who knows why this guy is so alert? He woke up before I did anything." Zhou Mo said with a guilty heart.


    "Now is not the time to investigate responsibility." he raised his head and looked at the huge six color Jiao staring at several people. " Qin Feng whispered, "let''s step back and see if we can calm this guy''s anger."


    Hearing the speech, they all nodded and stepped back.


    "The six color Jiao is greedy and irritable. I''m afraid this may not calm his anger." he retreated carefully, and Yiwu said.


    "If not, what should we do?" Zhou Mo asked.


    "If not..." Yi Wu said, suddenly looking at Qin Feng, and Zhou Mo also turned his eyes.


    Looking at the gaze of several eyes, Qin Feng glanced his mouth, but his gentle tone was cold and killing: "give it a chance


    If you don''t know what''s good or bad, there''s no need to keep it. "


    "Kill it?"


    Listening to the killing intention in Qin Feng''s words, they were surprised. This is a spirit beast in the middle of the sixth order. Feel the tyrannical atmosphere on it. It is difficult to deal with without the strength of the five-day realm.


    Even if they join hands, it is difficult for them to fully cooperate because of various factors. After all, there are many other powerful spirit beasts here.


    "Don''t worry, these are the guardian spirit beasts. Different from the outside spirit beasts, they are all to guard some herbs that are extremely important to their growth. Therefore, as long as they don''t let those spirit beasts have a sense of crisis, they generally won''t leave their guardian place." looking around, there are strong fluctuations, but they don''t show their shape, Qin Feng calmly analyzed.


    Listening to what he said, the two looked at each other. They both gritted their teeth and nodded. When they retreated, they mobilized their spiritual power in order to prepare for emergencies.


    "Now, I''ll see if the guy knows the phase." looking at the six color Jiao still staring at them, Qin Feng said softly.


    Although he said so, Qin Feng still hoped to make things small, because he always felt that the medicine valley was somewhat unusual, but he couldn''t tell the specific source of this feeling. He just relied on his instinctive intuition. Therefore, if he could avoid fighting, he would avoid it.


    And he contacted Jiuyou snake several times, but he didn''t get a response. The six color Jiao is a distant relative of Jiuyou snake. With it, the trouble can be much less, but this guy may have eaten too much and didn''t respond at all.


    "I hope we can all take a step back!" Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    But sometimes, the less you want it to happen, the more it will happen.


    The huge six color Jiao, with a big mouth open, Xinzi Qiao ran stretched and stretched, and the blood red snake pupil stared at Qin Feng. The huge body is also slowly approaching the retreating people.


    The action of six color Jiao immediately made several people who were paying close attention to him feel like a great enemy and their bodies were tight. The spiritual power in the body is rapid


    Running, for a time, several extremely oppressive smells filled out.


    Feeling the strong breath, the six color Jiao''s blood pupil showed a touch of humanized surprise, but soon, this surprise turned into ridicule.


    At the same level, it is difficult for ordinary human practitioners to deal with spirit beasts with the same strength alone, because their huge body provides them with unique strength and defense, which is difficult for human practitioners to have.


    Therefore, although he was surprised at the strength of several human beings, six color Jiao obviously felt that their breath was weaker than himself, and


    Shape conditions and their own advantages, these human beings, it has not been taken into account.


    Looking at the disdain and ridicule revealed in the snake pupil, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that there is still a war.


    "Do it."


    With Qin Feng''s soft voice falling, his body suddenly disappeared, turned into black lightning and shot at the six color Jiao


    Whew!


    A slight thunder rang through, and a dark shadow quickly cut through the void, leaving a blurred image in the void.


    "Open the strange door!"


    Qin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared on one side of the six color Jiao. The imperial sword of thunder town flashed in his hand. The sword was surrounded by thunder and roared continuously, and then hit the six color Jiao seven inches away.


    Boom!


    The crisp sound, mixed with the scream of six color Jiao eating pain, rang through the medicine Valley and also opened the prelude to the battle.

 Chapter 679

    Hiss!


    Six color Jiao shook his body in pain. Qin Feng was also thrown down by the huge anti earthquake force.


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together and kill it as soon as possible." the soles of his feet glided tens of meters against the ground before stabilizing his body. Qin Feng immediately shouted at the two people who were still stunned and didn''t return to God.


    Ye Feng knows a little bit about his experiences abroad and countless life and death battles. Once he has made a decision, don''t hesitate. The fighter plane is fleeting. We must seize the best opportunity to attack in order to gain the upper hand in the enemy''s strong and our weak.


    Although Yiwu and Zhou Mo have good strength, they still have some childishness and shortcomings in this regard. Therefore, after Qin Feng''s cheers came out, they came back to their senses. At present, they all burst out their spiritual power and besieged the six color Jiao.


    The tense atmosphere in the medicine Valley suddenly broke out under the influence of several powerful breath. The three bodies turned into fuzzy shadows, each mixed with fierce and unparalleled strength, like several different colors of competition, and fiercely attacked the arrogant six color Jiao.


    "Roar!"


    When he was hurt, the snake pupil of the six color Jiao quickly congested. In his eyes, the blood red and killing intention became more intense. At a glance, it was chilling. His huge body suddenly shook and the air exploded.


    In the medicine Valley, several figures quickly flashed. The formation formed between each other firmly blocked the huge six color Jiao in the center. The fierce spiritual power gushed out like no money. All kinds of powerful war skills and techniques also took a fierce wind and chopped on the six color Jiao''s body in a low cry, There was a ping-pong noise and sparks.


    Qin Feng''s fierce attack was somewhat unexpected to liuse Jiao. For a time, he directly put it at the disadvantage of being beaten passively.


    In fact, this is also inevitable. Qin Feng, Yi dance and Zhou Mo are not easy people.


    It goes without saying that Qin Feng is not too afraid of all kinds of backhands and cards, even if he is a strong man in the four-day environment.


    Yiwu is the first of the younger generation in Dayan city and a disciple of the emperor of Dayan empire. She has a deep foundation and many means. It''s not difficult to fight beyond the level,


    As for Zhou Mo, she can use the power of the magic eye more easily than Qin Feng. Once it comes to this, her power can''t be used at all.


    Three people at the same time, even the six color Jiao, can''t be indifferent.


    Of course, although their attacks are fierce, the strength level gap is there. The defense of the hard color scales of the six color Jiao is equally solid. No matter any attack hits it, it can only bring bursts of sparks and faint white traces, but it is always difficult to bring too much substantive damage to it.


    According to such a battle, perhaps Qin Feng and others will not last long. After all, the fighting ability of six color Jiao, a spirit beast, is far stronger than human beings. Moreover, its own strength level is much higher than them.


    The battle between the two sides almost became more and more intense with the aggravation of time. The flowers and plants within the battle range were almost shattered by the aftershocks between the energy of both sides. On the ground, cracks spread out from the battle place like spider webs. Such destructive power made other guardian spirit beasts hidden in the dark weigh.


    As Qin Feng said, these spirit beasts exist for their own medicinal materials, at least not related to their fundamental interests, and generally don''t mind their own business.


    When the long sword in her hand vibrated and her toes touched the ground, Yiwu''s body rose in the air. Her serious face became very dignified at the moment. She looked at the six color Jiao who was still alive under the siege of Qin Feng and Zhou Mo, and frowned.


    The long sword in his hand vibrated slightly, and the spiritual power quickly poured into the sword body along the meridians. With the influx of spiritual power, I saw that the long sword suddenly turned green, and its volume suddenly soared more than ten times. There was a real wind around the sword body, and its whole body space fluctuated rapidly at this moment.


    Feeling the terrible wind brewing in the air, Qin Feng and Qin Feng also understood that Yiwu was exerting her strongest attack. At present, they all nodded and attacked more and more fiercely, trying to contain the six color Jiao from interrupting the cohesion of Yiwu''s energy.


    "Go ahead and I''ll stop the attack for you at the critical moment." Qin Feng said loudly.


    The six color Jiao also felt the terrible strength condensed in the sky. The fierce strength made his scales stand up slightly, roared out of his mouth and shook his body crazily.


    The sudden outbreak of the six color Jiao made Qin and others withdraw their hands and quickly dodge the huge shadow from the pursuit.


    With one blow, Qin Feng and Zhou Mo retreated. The six color Jiao snake pupil seemed to arouse a touch of ferocity. As soon as his body shook the ground, his huge body rushed into the sky and rushed to Yiwu.


    "Yin and Yang hold Yin and Yang seals."


    A big black-and-white hand was photographed from the air. With a roar, it was heavily photographed on the head of the six color Jiao. The force of yin and Yang spread and corroded a large amount of flesh and blood of the six color Jiao.


    At the same time, the body with black-and-white light emerged, and the spiritual power made the void tremble and distort.


    The figure rushed down and kept hitting the six color Jiao back to the ground.


    This is a double attack of spiritual force and yin-yang force. The double is a spirit beast. The six color Jiao is dizzy and falls down.


    "Three shaped sword!"


    When the six color Jiao fell behind, in mid air, there was a cold and fierce cry again, which suddenly sounded from Yi Wu''s mouth, and fell with the cry


    Under the, several people only felt that the wind flowing in the valley seemed to solidify suddenly. Then, the strong wind vibrated, and a strong force rapidly condensed in the air. In the blink of an eye, the force had gathered. Finally, it tore the air strongly, and the sharp sound of the wind was like the sound of a flute, circling in the ears of everyone.


    "Whew!"


    A green blurred sword shadow with extremely strong wind shot down from the air. Although the green sword shadow is extremely blurred, its speed and power are really scary.


    "I really deserve to be the first student of the mysterious emperor of Dayan empire." Qin Feng took a breath when he felt the terrible lethality of the green sword shadow. Even he felt a little tricky about Yiwu''s blow.


    "This woman is very deep."


    Since she cared about Qin Feng, she rarely took action, so she had no substantive concept of her combat effectiveness. Now it seems that this woman can''t be underestimated.


    The attack target of green sword shadow is obviously the six color Jiao, which is more than ten feet below Yiwu, although the latter rushes into the sky with the help of thrust.


    However, the emergence of the spiritual yin-yang body blocked its joint attack. When it fell, it had no place to rely on. Therefore, when the latter faced an attack, it was impossible for him to escape freely as if he were on the ground. Therefore, even though the six color Jiao felt the strong and powerful force from the sharp shot, he still had no way. At present, he could only open his teeth and roar low, The body curls up to the maximum extent, and the scales are superimposed to defend against the powerful blow of Yiwu.

 Chapter 680

    Although Qin Feng marveled at the power of Yiwu, he soon shook his head with some worry. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the six color Jiao alone.


    When the six color Jiao''s body was just curled up, the sharp sound of the broken wind came and hit it. Just listen


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and soon the huge body fell rapidly, and finally hit the gravel not far from the medicine valley,


    At the moment of landing, the terrible landing force was directly like a shell. It blew the ground out of a huge gully several meters wide, and cracks with thick arms spread in all directions.


    At the moment when the six color Jiao landed, Qin Feng, Zhou Mo and the spiritual yin-yang body quickly retreated, released their strongest attack, hit the pit, and then stared at the dusty place.


    In the air, Yi Wujiao''s body trembled. At this time, her face was a little pale. It was obvious that the blow was brewing, which was not a small consumption to him.


    "Sister Yiwu, the battle should be over?" Zhou Mo asked.


    She listened for a while and found nothing. There was some joy on her face. It seemed that this guy was finished.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly and looked at the motionless pit. He knew that the intensity of Yiwu''s previous attack could seriously hurt liuse Jiao at most, but it was absolutely impossible to kill him.


    At the moment, there was no movement there, which made him a little confused.


    "It seems a little wrong." he stared at the dark pit. Qin Feng faintly noticed that the already withered breath in the pit seemed to be growing violently again.


    His reminder also made Deyi dance Zhou Mo''s face dignified. When the spiritual power in his lower body surged out and wrapped his body, it looked like several light groups of different colors from a distance, but this light group was constantly releasing strong energy oppression.


    In the medicine Valley, smoke and dust filled the air. One eye stared at the dusty pit, and four powerful momentum locked the huge pit. As long as there is a change there, they are bound to suffer their strongest attack.


    However, after decades of breathing, there was no reaction in the pit, and the dust seemed to fall endlessly, hovering in the pit, making people unable to see the internal situation.


    After dozens of breath, there was still no abnormality in the pit, but when several people were ready to relax, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly reminded: "be careful underground."


    Before his voice fell, the earth shook violently. Just below Yiwu, the ground burst and a huge shadow of flowers rose into the sky.


    Hiss!


    Mixed with the roar of anger, the huge figure of six color Jiao broke through the ground, jumped up and hit Yiwu.


    "Sister Yiwu, be careful."


    Hearing the reminder, Yiwu''s face was dignified, and the spiritual power in her body broke out unreservedly and guarded her whole body.


    But just released the big move, there was not much spiritual power left in her body, so she could only simply make a defense.


    The six color Jiao surged up and rushed up into the sky. Zhang''s bloody mouth and red eyes were full of killing intention. The huge tail shook and directly slapped Yiwu''s head. Look at this posture. If he was photographed, no matter how strong Yiwu''s strength is, he might end up splashing his brains.


    Yiwu also noticed the strength of the tail of the six color Jiao, and her pretty face changed greatly. However, at this time, she was in mid air and had little spiritual power left. She could only desperately urge her to take over the tail of the six color Jiao.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The air burst and the huge tail was not close. The terrible strength made Yiwu''s skin and face painful. At the same time, her eyes also showed deep fear. Obviously, she underestimated the angry blow of six color Jiao.


    However, just as the giant tail was about to throw on Yiwu, a cold voice suddenly rang through.


    "The hand of three elements!" a big hand of three colors suddenly came from the void, patted on the tail of the six color Jiao, changed the track and swept under the Yiwu.


    At the same time, with the bell ringing, the clock waves rippled, and a big three-color clock fell, hitting the six-color Jiao''s head hard.


    "Wild peak!" the spiritual yin-yang body rushed in, and with a wave of his arm, the wild peak soared like a mountain peak, which was suppressed on the six color Jiao.


    At the same time, the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel floats around the Yi dance. The light wheel rotates to block the impact of strong Qi and take her back for a distance.


    "Tao condenses the three elements, and the three elements produce no phase."


    "Yin Yang arrow!"


    "Demon wind cut!"


    Three figures and three powerful attacks broke out at the same time, bombarding the six color Jiao who had just lifted the wild peak and had not had time to get up.


    The latter''s huge body vibrated and hit the ground again.


    "Hiss!"


    The latter whispered, his six-color light twinkled, his huge body read quickly and walked out.


    Qin Feng stared at the six color Jiao that flashed back to the ground and appeared at a huge stone. At present, his eyes flashed a little dignified. At this time, the color of the latter''s scales has become much darker than before. In his scarlet giant eyes, his murderous intention and irritability are more intense, like substantive color smoke, constantly seeping out of his body.


    Once these colored smoke is contaminated with flowers, plants and leaves, it will erode the latter into nothingness. Judging from its momentum, its strength seems to have soared a lot than before.


    "This guy seems to have become more terrible." sensing the momentum of the six color Jiao, Yi Wu''s pretty face is more and more dignified.


    Looking at the flower Python who seemed to fall into a state of breath regulation after the fierce attack, Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "this guy seems to have awakened some ancient blood."


    "What? How could this be?" Yi Wu suddenly changed her face when she heard the speech: "the ancestor of the six color Jiao is indeed a legacy of ancient times, but only when she has reached the nine color realm can she awaken the blood of ancient times. It is only six colors now."


    "You have neglected what place this is." Qin Feng shook his head and looked more dignified.


    Yiwu and Zhou mo were shocked when they heard what they said. Yes, they almost forgot that this is the most famous place where luofengpo is rich in medicinal materials. There are few rare and big medicines. Liuse Jiao can''t be mutated in advance according to normal reasoning.


    "What now?" they looked at Qin Feng.


    "The arrow is on the line, so I have to send it." Qin Feng glanced at the six color Jiaos scattered with terrible momentum in the distance. Qin Feng said faintly, and immediately closed his eyes slowly.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "The third door, shut the door, open!"


    "However, with our strength, we can''t help it." before Yiwu finished speaking, she suddenly stiffened. She opened her eyes and stared at the Qin wind with her back to her. There was no origin in her heart. Now the Qin wind seems to... Become very strange.


    The power that slowly penetrated from his body was a deep palpitation that even she felt.


    Boom!


    The six colored Jiao roared at death, and the two snake pupils burst out six colored light beams, which burst into Yiwu and Zhou mo.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    "Three elements of the bell!"


    One round and one clock are respectively set on Yiwu and Zhou Mo to help them most of their attack power at present.


    "Leave it to me next. You go to one side to regulate your injury."


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. The Taoist Qi in his eyes flickered and whispered, "the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body, follow me."

 Chapter 681

    Roar!


    One person and two people shot at the same time. Qin Feng was full of blood and evil wind.


    The power of yin and Yang spreads and the spiritual power surges.


    The power of the three elements is intertwined, and the bell keeps ringing.


    Bang bang!!


    The fierce battle started again, the energy erupted, and the sound of gold and iron came out continuously. The whole Medicine Valley seemed to tremble under this battle.


    Boom, boom!!


    One person, two bodies, three figures, forming a triangle, crazy shooting, terrible attacks, spiritual power, spiritual power, yin and Yang power, and the power of the five elements.


    Among them, the spiritual power and the power of yin and Yang restrain the spirit beast. Therefore, at the beginning, the battle was extremely fierce and each hung his own lottery.


    Qin Feng exerted his power to the extreme and opened the third door. The spiritual yin-yang body and water body also had such a fierce battle for the first time since they were united.


    Even in the end, their bodies were incomplete. If they were not real bodies, they would have lost their combat effectiveness.


    But even so, in the fierce battle, their strength is getting weaker and weaker. After all, they are not noumenon, and their defense and endurance need to be improved.


    In the distance, Yiwu and Zhou Mo opened their mouths in shock and looked at each other. They all felt dry mouth.


    They know that Qin Feng''s spiritual image is much stronger than ordinary spiritual teachers, but they didn''t expect that this spiritual image is equivalent to the combat effectiveness of the noumenon.


    And the water body with water vapor swirling and blue all over. What is this means, incarnation? But why is the power so strong that it is only one point weaker than the noumenon.


    Usually, the strong people in the nine layers of heaven can also condense their external incarnations with strong spiritual power, which is similar to the spiritual image of Tianpin spiritual master.


    However, the Avatar has only 50% of the power of the noumenon, and once the avatar is exploded, it is equivalent to self damaging spiritual power, which also does a certain degree of damage to the noumenon.


    Weak combat effectiveness will involve the noumenon, so generally few people will fight with external avatars, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But Qin Feng''s incarnation is too abnormal. His body is incomplete and hasn''t dissipated yet. Moreover, the damage of this incarnation seems to have no impact on Qin Feng''s noumenon.


    "How many abilities does Qin Feng hide?" Zhou Mo smacked his mouth.


    After watching the fierce war, Yiwu said, "recover quickly. I''m afraid Qin Feng won''t last long."


    Boom!


    Fierce collision, energy such as thunder and explosion, storm swept, Qinfeng shot out.


    Hula!


    Liuse Jiao continued to kill, and his huge body hit Qin Feng with the sound of sonic boom.


    "Water body seal, release!" Qin Feng instantly released the boiled water body and returned to his body. At the same time, his body quickly splashed when the six color Jiao hit him.


    His body suddenly turned into a pool of water, scattered, and then reorganized on the other side.


    "Spiritual Yin and Yang, return!"


    Qin Feng also took back his spirit. Their combat effectiveness was seriously consumed and they had little attack power.


    The body of water and Yin and Yang returned to the body, and Qin Feng''s eliminated power grew again.


    No matter how strange the cohesion of the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body is, it has nothing to do with his own spiritual power, but after all, it is his spiritual power and the power of the five elements, which are differentiated and still have some impact on his ontological battle.


    Now that he''s back, he''s at his peak.


    The five elements technique and yin-yang technique are applied to the extreme, and all kinds of big moves are played one after another. Only in the mode of two body return and Tao Yan can he achieve such a continuous big move attack.


    Boom!


    The fierce bombardment broke the Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel, the three elements conquered the clock, and Qin Feng vomited blood and regressed.


    Hula!


    The six color Jiao roared and shot quickly like electricity. His mouth was full of strong bloody smell and disgusting.


    Qin Feng looked indifferently at the six color Jiao rushing over and brewing Jiuyou boxing.


    Boom!


    Just as the six color Jiao approached the ten meter range of Qin Feng, its head suddenly shook, and then the outward side, together with its huge body, flew out, rolled in mid air and crashed into the ground.


    In the sky it had previously set up, a small figure stood on its feet and kept a fist shape. Around the pink fist, it can be seen with the naked eye that the air is compressed and adhered to the fist.


    "You don''t have to change, you have such power. It seems that the transformed big popcorn is more powerful than before." Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a gratifying smile, his arm waved, the white jade lotus flew out and fell at the foot of the big popcorn, and his spiritual power was injected into it.


    At the moment, although the big popcorn has not changed, its eyes are dark green, showing a sense of depth and vicissitudes.


    Qin Feng tried to contact big popcorn and found that she still knew herself. He was relieved. His mind controlled the white jade lotus to make big popcorn have air combat ability.


    Two bodies, one big and one small, rushed towards the six color Jiao, who also roared and waved his huge body.


    Qin Feng exerts Jiuyou fist. Every time he punches, his space vibrates. Illusory Mini Jiuyou snakes emerge, spit out Xinzi and rush to the six color Jiao.


    At this moment, the main fighter has become a big firecracker. Every time she punches, she carries terrible power. The air is constantly exploding and escaping under his fist. The void is violently distorted.


    Her little side is as big as the eyes of the six color Jiao, but the power that erupted made the six color Jiao scared, and even surprised Yiwu and Zhou mo. it''s too scary!


    The two sides entered an impasse. Although the power of big fireworks is strong, the defense of six color Jiao is also terrible, and it is difficult to break through the defense in a short time,


    The latter can''t hit the big fireworks on the white jade lotus seat controlled by Qin Feng.


    "This is not the way to go on," Qin Feng clenched his teeth and endured the pain in his mind. He had little power left, especially the reverse bite of the third door, which made his body tremble. That is, his flesh was hard, so he could hang his breath until now, but it would not last long.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, at this time, countless snake spirits emerged in all directions and approached this side. Finally, a group of snake spirits that can fly to the sky protected Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was overjoyed. The little guy finally came.


    When his mind fell, a huge dark shadow shot quickly from a distance and directly hit the six color Jiao. At the moment, there was a color of fear in the six color Jiao''s eyes.


    Jiuyou snake''s power rippled, even the nearby spirit beasts felt it, so those obscure strong fluctuations slowly subsided.


    The six color Jiao''s huge body rolled up and trembled constantly. Although it awakened some of the ancestral blood, it was still a lot worse in front of the Jiuyou snake, which was regarded as an advanced one among the ancestral blood.


    After all, even if the six color Jiao evolves to the extreme, it is only an ancient relic. If the Jiuyou snake evolves to the extreme, it may surpass the Jiuyou Xuan snake and completely return to its ancestors into the Jiuyou sky snake. It is a real divine beast.


    There are several blood gaps between the two, and this gap suppresses everything.


    Jiuyou snake rushed over and bit the seven inch part of the six color Jiao with blood.


    At the same time, the big explosion also hit its huge body.


    Qin Feng appeared at the head of the six color Jiao. His power of swallowing exploded to the extreme and began to devour the blood of the six color Jiao.


    Now he can control the power of phagocytosis very well. He can phagocytize even without touching the body. Naturally, he can phagocytize differently by touching the body.


    Therefore, even if Jiuyou snake is in close contact with liuse Jiao, it will not devour Jiuyou snake''s blood under the control of Qin Feng.


    The three sides worked together to suppress the six color Jiao. Soon, its huge body shrank rapidly with the naked eye.

 Chapter 682

    After swallowing the blood and Qi of the six color Jiao, Qin Feng recovered a lot of spiritual power consumed, but the injury was still very serious. After all, the counterattack of xiumen is far from the second strange door.


    If his flesh had not been condensed once on the crystal ladder, this time at least would have put him into a coma.


    Seeing that liuse Jiao was wiped out, Yiwu and Zhou mo were relieved and came quickly, worried about Qin Feng''s injury.


    "You little thing, even I forgot what I ate." Qin Feng pointed to Jiuyou snake and didn''t know whether to praise or scold.


    In front of the six color Jiao, the Jiuyou snake is powerful and powerful, and its domineering side leaks. However, in front of Qin Feng, it is very docile and moves a huge body, which is quite flattering.


    Qin Feng easily took away the heaven and earth bag hanging on him. Qin Feng gave it to him when he separated. He told him to pay attention to the big medicines and store more "food!"


    He can''t afford to feed this little guy. He might as well let him hoard food by himself.


    Once the spirit is swept away, I know the weight of the heaven and earth bag. Good guy, the quality and quantity of collected herbs are almost the sum of his spirit, yin and yang body and water body.


    "I''ll take this for you first. It''s your punishment. You can''t be too greedy." Qin Feng naturally put away the grain of Jiuyou snake.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake quickly shrunk to the size of a foot, perched on Qin Feng''s wrist, put his head on Qin Feng''s palm, and spit out a letter.


    "Now you know how to please me." Qin Feng touched the head of Jiuyou snake and said, "how did you promise me when I gave you a drop of Jiutian spirit liquid when I separated? If you did wrong, you should be punished. I''ll take these first."


    Jiuyou snake looked wronged, arched his body, bit Qin Feng''s fingers, and got into Qin Feng''s Cuffs angrily.


    Yiwu sees this scene, and her face is full of black lines. It''s too good tempered to leave this ancient seed! If it had been put on the snow rabbit in Guanghan hall, he would have left his job and patted his ass and left the rabbit.


    There is no rabbit here, but there is a rabbit place.


    "The power of this little snake has increased a lot," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded. Jiuyou snake bit the six color Jiao and bound it. In addition to the pressure of blood, Jiuyou snake''s strength increased greatly


    "It seems that this sea meal is good for it." Qin Feng secretly rejoiced. Wouldn''t he be stronger if he sent Jiuyou snake to the sea for a meal.


    It seemed that he knew what Qin Feng thought. The magic eye said, "it won''t eat any more if it''s released. Even if it''s an ancient relic, evolution is gradual. It took a lot of big medicine and needed a meal to digest."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng also gave up the idea and paused. He said in his heart, "old devil, other spirit beasts here really won''t attack us?"


    "Don''t worry, although the special terrain here makes these spirit beasts evolve rapidly, it also restricts their thinking. For a long time, it is an instinct to protect the great medicine they value. Without the flexibility of the sixth order spirit beasts outside, they won''t leave their guardian place as long as they don''t invade their territory."


    "Of course, you can''t be greedy and plunder too much because of the suppression of Jiuyou snake''s blood. It also causes their sense of crisis."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly, then looked at Zhou Mo and said, "little girl, what good thing did you find that made this guy so angry."


    "I don''t know anything. It rushed to attack me, not my responsibility." Zhou Mo turned his eyes and waved his hand.


    "If you don''t move your mind, the six color Jiao can be so crazy." Yi Wu skimmed Zhou Mo and said, "hurry up, don''t want to eat alone."


    Zhou Mo scratched his head with embarrassment. "In fact, I didn''t dare to go too close and didn''t see clearly. It seems to be a flower," he said


    "A flower?"


    Qin Feng Yi danced and was stunned when he heard the speech. What flower? Can make the six color Jiao care so much. At present, they look at Zhou Mo without blinking.


    "OK, I''ll take you." Zhou Moyi shrunk his neck and dared not eat alone.


    When they appeared in that area, they suddenly opened their eyes wide and were still at a loss.


    What appeared in their vision was a pool of water about three feet long. The pool water there was clear and clean, emitting a strong aura.


    Moreover, in the pool, there are still four petaled flowers growing one after another. If you count them carefully, there are more than ten, which are very beautiful


    Full of opportunity.


    "These... These are all seven herbs." Yi Wu was surprised by the intoxicating fragrance. It''s not one or two, but more than ten.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were also staring at the pool of water. His body trembled because of excitement, but everyone''s mind was on the flowers and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Different from their sight, Qin Feng looked at the bottom of the pond.


    At the bottom of the pool, there is a fist sized, emerald green five petal flower growing quietly. It is clearly rooted in the mud, but it is crystal clear and out of the mud.


    Staring at the fist sized flower, Qin Feng licked his lips, and a look of fanaticism flashed across his black eyes. However, a moment later, he suppressed the fanaticism in his eyes and muttered to himself, "finally found you, soul returning flower."


    Soul returning flower, as its name suggests, has a magical soul returning effect and is of great benefit to repairing the damaged soul power.


    The higher the quality, the better the benefit. The flower has five leaves. Obviously, it has experienced life and death for five times. Qin Feng estimated that it has reached the height of eight products, and its efficacy will naturally be better.


    The reincarnation flower is of no use to him, but it is undoubtedly a fairy medicine for Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi, who only condense a little soul light and consciousness. With it, they can really reincarnate and realize their resurrection in an alternative sense.


    Although the casting pill can help them cast their bodies and resurrect, as long as it has excellent efficacy and 80-90% of them are sure to succeed, the magic eye also said that if the soul state is incomplete, there is a 23% chance that they may have physiological defects after resurrection.


    For example, mental decline, old-fashioned thinking, decreased talent, etc.


    But if there is a flower to help them revive, their rebirth will be completely perfect.


    There are only great medicines for souls, but also scarce varieties. They are rare. They are even limited to the records. Qin Feng has no extravagant hopes. He just hopes to revive them.


    I didn''t expect that in the process of looking for medicine, the soul returning flower was found before the medicinal materials of casting body pill were collected. It was a great surprise.


    "Old devil, this is the soul returning flower!" Qin Feng asked nervously.


    He only saw the introduction and fuzzy painting samples of reincarnation flower in some popular classical medicinal materials, which are very similar to those in front of him. He is not sure that it must be reincarnation flower.


    "Fortunately, this is indeed the soul flower that almost disappeared. Your sister and they can really wake up." the response of magic eye made Qin Feng completely relieved.

 Chapter 683

    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually changed from hot to calm, but the light surging in the depths of his eyes showed that he was not as calm as he looked on the surface. He stared at the five turn soul returning flower at the bottom of the pool.


    The five petals of the soul returning flower opened slightly, and at the center of the flower, there was a flower bead like a white jade, in sharp contrast to the green petals.


    The surface of the flower beads is full of mysterious lines, but this line is extremely mysterious and unpredictable, which can not be peeped by the line of sight


    To, only the psychiatrist''s strong perception can be perceived.


    This flower bead is called soul returning pill. It is condensed from the efficacy of petals. It is the real essence of the medicine of soul returning flower. It is also a bridge between the remaining virtual soul and the main soul in nothingness. Compared with the soul returning effect, the soul returning pill is even better.


    The reincarnation flower with the reincarnation pill and the magic eye should be able to make Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi Linghui complete 100%.


    Qin Feng was very excited at the thought that they didn''t need to sleep all the time to keep their consciousness alive and take another big step away from their resurrection.


    "Sorry, I want all these flowers. As a compensation, all the medicinal materials I get here can be given as a gift in return." Qin Feng took his eyes back from the bottom of the pond. Qin Feng solemnly looked at Yi Wu and Zhou Mo and said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned. Zhou Mo looked at the soul returning flower at the bottom of the pond and said, "this flower should be as high as eight grades! This is the first time we have obtained such a high-grade medicinal material."


    "Yes, these flowers are unusual at first sight, and there are more than a dozen seven herbs, which are very expensive." Yiwu also said, obviously paying great attention to these flowers.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything. He just handed Najie to them and said, "in addition to juxindi lingsaliva and purple crown flowers, you can choose everything else. You can choose where you think these flowers are worth."


    They looked at Qin Feng in a daze. Yi Wu asked, "aren''t you afraid of our lions talking!"


    "These flowers are very important to me. Even if you take all my herbs, I have nothing to say," Qin Feng said.


    Yi Wu''s mouth moved, and then said, "since it''s so important to you, we''re not unreasonable people. We can kill the six color Jiao mainly because of the big popcorn and the little snake."


    "People are yours, snakes are yours, and of course the credit is yours. Besides, we have experienced so much, there is no need to distinguish too clearly."


    "In that case, thank you." Qin Feng was not hypocritical. He put away the ring and opened his palm to the pool. The palm''s spiritual power rippled and a suction gushed out.


    Only four petals of more than ten plants around the pool were sucked and pulled into the ring.


    Although these flowers are not mature, they also have the effect of reviving the soul. Qin Feng will not let them go.


    "I''m still a little stubborn." looking at the soul returning flower that seems to be rooted in the water and doesn''t want to come out, Qin Feng smiled in his heart, and the palm suction immediately doubled.


    The pool water kept surging, and the soul returning flower was pulled down by this suction and began to loosen. A moment later, it was sucked and pulled


    Come on.


    Qin Feng flicked his fingers and cleared away the mud, so the emerald flower became clear


    Come on.


    This reincarnation flower is only the size of a palm. It looks very exquisite, as if it was carved carefully, especially the one in the flower center


    This soul reviving pill is even more exquisite and emits amazing pure energy.


    Holding it in his hand and feeling it from a close distance, Qin Feng was able to deeply understand the medicinal properties of mature soul returning flowers. It''s really amazing.


    Qin Feng took out a wooden box made of special materials, put the soul returning flower in it, and then put it into the ring.


    "By the way, what special medicine do you have?" Yiwu said.


    "What?" Qin Feng pretended not to understand, and then said, "the matter of six color Jiao has been solved, and we should continue to look for medicine. The things inside are getting better and better."


    Yiwu and Zhou mo were messy, and the latter''s angry little face turned red. "You bastard, play emotion cards with us?"


    Qin Feng looked at the high-quality medicinal materials in the depths with coveted eyes and smacked his mouth: "go into the depths and pick high-grade medicinal materials."


    "I don''t know if there are any good treasures in the depths. Can I find sanzhuansansheng lotus and dragon tail grass?"


    He licked his lips and his dark eyes were full of light. Qin Feng no longer hesitated and headed for the depths of the medicine valley.


    Although after the battle of six color Jiao, many guardian spirit beasts have awakened, as magic eye said, the thought of these spirit beasts has been deeply rooted, which is the great medicine they value and guard. As long as Qin Feng doesn''t get close to their area, they will be safe on their own territory, and the two sides won''t invade each other.


    With the passage of time, several people kept going deep into the depths, because the guardian spirit beasts in the depths were relatively strong, so this time they didn''t act separately, but gathered together to prevent emergencies.


    Several people kept moving towards the depths, and the quality of the medicinal materials picked along the way was a higher grade than that in the periphery. This harvest made several people very happy.


    Of course, they chose to guard the weak spirit beast. Several people worked together to kill it quietly without notice.


    Quietly kill a spirit beast close to the middle of the sixth stage. Qin Feng looked up and looked ahead. It was the deepest part of the medicine valley. This was a small forest. Towering trees rose from the sky, and their branches and leaves explored each other, like a large natural net, isolating the periphery from the depths.


    In the forest, there is only a little light, which is very dim, invisible, with some dull and unspeakable depression.


    Looking at the entrance like a pocket, waiting for prey to enter, Qin Feng frowned slightly. Somehow, he always felt that the small forest was somewhat different, but he didn''t know what was different. However, that feeling didn''t make him reject it.


    A little doubt flashed in his dark eyes. Qin Feng has a different sensitivity to the unknown danger, which is outside the medicine valley


    At that time, he did vaguely perceive that the deep part of the medicine valley was not simple, but now, he didn''t smell the hidden smell of danger.


    However, he is a cautious man. The less he senses the danger, the more suspicious he will be.


    "Look, phoenix feather horn, and that, the best ginseng. This is a great medicine to prolong life. I''ll take it back to the master."


    When Qin Feng was in doubt, Yi Wu''s surprised voice came from one side.


    He looked for fame. Not far from the forest, in a small pothole, a root was white, and a dark yellow horn shaped object like gold and iron grew on the top.


    It is said that the phoenix feather horn evolved from the broken Phoenix wing. It is embedded in weapons and can increase combat power. It is a very rare mineral. It is estimated that this kind of thing only exists in the Luofeng slope where there is a rumored Phoenix falling here.

 Chapter 684

    Under the root of an ancient tree not far from Fengling corner, a very inconspicuous black convex starting point attracted their attention. It was like a branch, with branches like human arms on both sides of the top, and three supports similar to feet at the bottom. It was withered and yellow and did not appear conspicuous, but it looked like a human shape reduced countless times from a distance.


    This is a Panax ginseng medicine, which is of great benefit to the elderly with a life of nearly yuan.


    Before entering the depths of the medicine Valley, they found two precious medicinal herbs. Yiwu and Zhou mo were full of fire and expectation. They looked at each other and quickly entered the forest to pick miraculous herbs.


    Looking at the two people entering the forest, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment. Finally, he didn''t say the inexplicable worry in his heart and followed them,


    Into the forest together.


    After entering the forest, the light is obviously dimmed, and the surrounding temperature is also significantly reduced.


    Several people observed for a moment not far away, but they were pleasantly surprised to find that neither of the two herbs was guarded by spirit beasts.


    "Let''s put away all the herbs we picked now, and finally divide all the herbs we got in the forest equally." looking at the two easily available spirit herbs, Qin Feng suggested.


    After a while, he said again, "the ginseng belongs to Yi dance, and the phoenix feather horn gives Zhou Mo, which is the compensation just now."


    The two nodded and understood that it was more dangerous now. They had to get together. As before, it was obviously unfair if who saw who got it.


    The elixirs picked here are gathered together and redistributed after going out. This method is obviously the most fair.


    Several people discussed and decided that after there was no objection, they would pick the two miraculous drugs, distribute them respectively, and then move inside the forest.


    When entering the forest, the terrain becomes much more complex and there are many obstacles. The sight and perception are affected, so the speed of several people is very slow.


    The quality of Chinese medicinal materials in the forest did not disappoint them. Occasionally, they would encounter some extremely precious big medicines. Although the number of medicinal materials here has decreased, it is strange that they are all ownerless,


    Let people pick. This opportunity and harvest made everyone smile.


    Following them, Qin Feng''s face remained calm. The vision is as sharp as an eagle, and the spiritual perception is also strong


    Opened to the maximum, but still did not detect any abnormalities.


    Although it''s convenient to pick herbs without owners, Qin Feng always feels something wrong. It''s too smooth!


    "There seems to be something wrong." looking at the quiet scenery around, Qin Feng said in his heart. His face was slightly wrinkled, and a little unreal in his heart didn''t disappear because of the safe environment. Instead, he went deep and became more and more solid. That feeling was like


    It seems that the ignorant prey is approaching the trap carefully set by the hunter bit by bit, and it seems that the prey smells something extremely precious.


    This vague feeling and uncontrollable situation made Qin Feng suddenly upset. He had never encountered this situation in recent years.


    "Old devil, something''s wrong." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems to be with..."


    "What a strong aroma."


    Suddenly, a scream interrupted their conversation, and a refreshing aroma came from their faces. This aroma was vaguely mixed with this trace of medicine. It was very wonderful.


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of salivation and hard to hide ecstasy from each other''s eyes. They quickly ran along the source of fragrance.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to follow him quickly.


    After more than ten breaths, they finally arrived at the source of the aroma and stared at the countless high-quality medicinal materials.


    Seven grades are everywhere, eight grades are born from them, and even nine grades appear.


    Here, it is a small pond, with substantial light white aroma rising slowly from the water surface of the pond


    "This... Is actually a medicine pool, which is completely made of high-quality medicinal materials."


    At this moment, salivation spread all over everyone''s face. Rao was silly to Qin Feng.


    On the pool water, there are all kinds of medicinal materials, colorful and even eye-catching. The quality of these herbs is quite high,


    Most of them are seven or eight kinds of medicinal materials, and the second is as high as six kinds.


    Around the pond, there are countless medicinal herbs. The number is very large and the grade is very high, which dazzles everyone.


    In fact, here, the medicinal materials are not the most obvious. What excites them most is the medicine pool with medicinal fragrance.


    The medicine pool is formed by the condensation of the properties of the miraculous medicine to the extreme. Only then does it have a 50% chance to form.


    Countless kinds of miraculous drugs are distributed and integrated with each other. They can take shape only after precipitation for at least a hundred years. Then, under the extrusion of heaven and earth energy, they will turn into liquid for thousands of years and form a pool for thousands of years.


    Moreover, if you want to keep the medicine pool fresh, you must add medicine to it after it is formed. Accumulated over the years, the medicine in the medicine pool becomes more and more strong, and it also perfectly integrates the purest spiritual power in the world.


    Therefore, if you want to form a medicine pool, you must not only have an absolute number of high-quality miraculous drugs, but also have pure and strong heaven and earth spiritual power


    And, and the probability of formation is not high.


    The real medicine pool not only contains the pure and ultimate medicine, but also retains the most rich and pure spiritual power in heaven and earth, which is beneficial to practitioners


    It has infinite benefits.


    Soaking people in it can not only repair the injured body, consolidate the foundation and nourish the yuan, improve the physique and enhance the vein. These are the most basic effects.


    Even more powerful can help people break through, because the medicine pool contains the most pure heaven and earth spiritual power, and these spiritual power energy already have some medicinal properties through the perennial integration of medicinal properties. Therefore, in addition to improving the quality and quantity of spiritual power, the absorber also has the chance to improve his own spiritual power, so that he can become a semi drug person with a trace of drug in his body.


    Half medicine people are more beneficial to practitioners, because they carry all kinds of medicinal herbs, which must be helpful in cultivation, and the repair after injury is much faster than ordinary people. This is the most important. It can be said that as long as they become half medicine people, they will hardly die as long as they don''t fall in an instant.


    Of course, it is extremely harsh to become a semi medicine person. In addition to the ability of the cultivator to absorb medicine, it also needs the solidifying degree of the medicine pool.


    Therefore, whether Qin Feng can become a semi medicine man depends not only on the quality of the human body, but also on how many years the medicine pool in front of them is.


    Looking at the medicine pool in front of him, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo''s eyes widened, and he was really shocked.


    For them, the medicine pool only belongs to the existence in the records and has never been seen in their life.


    It was Qin Feng who threw a trace of strangeness out of his heart. The whole medicine pool was much stronger than the small fake medicine pool in Jiuling mountain.

 Chapter 685

    "Pick herbs first, then soak in the medicine pool." Qin Feng cleared his throat and said excitedly.


    "You bastard, leave a line for everything and keep your roots when taking treasure. This medicine pool is born and bred by heaven and earth. Destroy its roots and cut off its source. If you are cursed by heaven," Qin Feng just said, the magic eye scolded.


    Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t know why.


    "The existence of the medicine pool is connected with the nearby medicinal materials. Like breaking, the medicine pool will no longer exist. For this essence of heaven and earth, those who take it must leave a line, not cut off the root and destroy the source." the magic eye said.


    Qin Feng nodded and hurriedly said to them again. He combined the truth of magic eye with his own understanding and said it again.


    "We can''t do such things that people and God are angry and heaven and earth can''t tolerate."


    After hearing this, Yiwu and Zhou Mo felt that it was also reasonable. They really lost their righteousness by taking advantage of the medicine pool, breaking people''s roots and destroying people''s sources. Is to suppress the excitement in my heart.


    "Also, our journey was so smooth that we didn''t even encounter any trouble. It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be like this in the depths of the medicine valley. It''s like something is pulling us over."


    Qin Feng shook his head. His temper honed over the years made him wake up at the critical moment. He glanced around faintly, frowned slightly and said softly:


    Yiwu Zhoumo was also a little sober. At that moment, he quickly stopped his actions and carefully guarded. However, after a few minutes, there was still no situation.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, you are too sensitive. There is no danger here." Yi Wu shook her head.


    "Maybe I think too much, but I''d better be careful and soak in the medicine pool quickly." Qin Feng said with a puff and jumped directly into the medicine pool with white air flow.


    Yiwu, Zhou Mo and big popcorn also entered one after another.


    As they entered, the sound of water suddenly spread


    Qin Feng quietly soaked in the pool water and absorbed the pure medicine in the medicine pool. Several people also held their breath and entered the state of cultivation. Start to absorb the drug.


    ¡°


    What powerful and pure essence energy! No wonder it can improve people''s cultivation. It''s true. "


    With the medicine entering his body, Qin Feng immediately felt the vigorous energy filled in the pool, the strength of that energy,


    For the first time in years.


    Qin Feng glanced around and looked at the three Yiwu people who were also suspended in the pool. In order to be irrelevant, they were scattered far away.


    However, now they have already closed their eyes and entered the state of cultivation. A strong suction is constantly distributed from several people''s bodies, absorbing all the medicinal properties in the pool water into their bodies.


    Qin Feng is no longer neglect, running the formula of swallowing heaven, sending out a wave of suction and absorbing the pure and strong medicine.


    Under this perfusion, Qin Feng clearly felt that the spiritual power in the sea of Qi was also at an extremely considerable speed,


    Growing stronger and stronger.


    "Worthy of being a medicine pool..."


    This feeling that he could almost experience the increase of spiritual power in the sea of Qi made a surge on Qin Feng''s face


    It''s hard to contain the joy. Maybe he can try to climb the third heaven here.


    The seal of Qin Feng separates the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body, so that they can also absorb the medicine in the medicine pool and enhance their own body,


    Then he released the Jiuyou snake again. The little thing seemed to know the uniqueness of the medicine pool and wandered happily here, rippling all the way.


    "I don''t know if I can become a semi medicine man here." Qin Feng thought in his heart. Qin Feng looked at the rich potion. It would be great for him if he could become a semi medicine man.


    It''s just that he needs to know that it''s almost impossible. This kind of medicine pool is rare in the world, let alone become a semi medicine man, which is only limited to legend.


    "The weight of the medicine pool here alone should not be enough to make you a semi medicine man, but it also depends on your personal constitution. You can try it," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng nodded and gradually released the power of swallowing, completely shrouded his area, and the absorption speed was ten times faster.


    Under this kind of absorption, the medicine in Qinfeng''s air sea becomes more and more pure and rich. However, the space of the air sea is so large, and the amount of medicine has no end when it urges the power of phagocytosis.


    So later, when a large number of drugs were filled, the Qi sea of Qin Feng also gradually spread a sense of expansion. And has a growing trend.


    "It''s time. Whether you can become a semi drug person depends on this step."


    The expansion in the sea of Qi also makes Qin Feng''s face more dignified. Now he will take the last step.


    Pull away the real medicine.


    If you want to become a semi medicine person, you don''t just need to absorb enough medicine, because the medicine here is not pure medicine, but the integration of medicine and spiritual power. Only by separating the two and allowing the body to absorb the real medicine, can you have some chances to become a semi medicine person.


    Now the amount he absorbs has reached a limit, and even if separation leads to a sharp reduction in the amount of drug, the power of phagocytosis will continue


    Absorb the external medicine and fill the vacancy in the air sea.


    Under the control of Qin Feng, the medicine is constantly compressed. Whenever it is compressed to a certain limit, there will be some colorless air flow separated and drilled into Qin Feng''s limbs and bones to improve his physique. That''s the real drug.


    The separation step is not too difficult, but whether he can become a semi drug person depends on his body''s adaptability and absorption capacity.


    With the separation of the real medicinal properties, the rest is pure spiritual power. These spiritual powers are much more pure than what he absorbs during his usual cultivation. For cultivation, they can have unimaginable beauty.


    Pure spiritual power is constantly integrated into the air sea, and with such a large influx of energy, the spiritual power in the Qinfeng air sea is also growing at a rapid speed.


    When the spiritual power in the sea expanded to a certain extent, an extremely full power also suddenly spread to Qin Feng''s limbs


    Bones


    He is about to climb another level.


    Feeling the sudden changes in his body, Qin Feng also felt a sense of surprise. With the help of the energy of the medicine pool, he was finally going to climb the third floor.


    "Compress, keep compressing until the feeling of breakthrough disappears." but at this time, the magic eye suddenly said so.


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "I was the peak of the second heaven. The breakthrough is natural, not a forced impact. Why suppress it?"


    "You''ve been improving fast these days. You should be careful to stop and reduce your spiritual power. It shows that you haven''t reached perfection in the next day. A short breakthrough does greatly increase your strength, but it will also cause instability." magic eye said seriously: "When you break through the peak of the second heaven, I have a hidden worry. Now I happen to use the medicine pool here to consolidate your foundation and Taoism. As for climbing another heaven, it is secondary. The important thing is to have a solid foundation."

 Chapter 686

    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly and thought carefully. If he wanted to break through the three-day situation, it would be really scary. The promotion speed is too fierce. It''s difficult to ensure that there are no sequelae. It''s better to be steady.


    Next, he continued to devour the energy of the drug pool, and then differentiated. The drug went into the flesh and blood and refined the semi drug man.


    Lingli is injected into the sea of air, constantly compressing, expanding, and then compressing


    On several occasions, Qin Feng couldn''t control himself and broke through the three-day realm, but later he compressed it back and maintained it in the two-day realm.


    At this time, Qin Feng deeply understood the correctness of magic eye''s words. Such continuous compression proved that he did have defects in the second day. Such a breakthrough was not good for him.


    And although he didn''t improve his level, his spiritual power was more solid and strong than before, and his combat power was slowly improving.


    After not knowing how many times of compression, Qin Feng had sensed that his spiritual power in the sea was almost solidified and difficult to compress again.


    At the moment, he was full of Qi and full of aura, which was the ultimate sign of the perfection of the second heaven.


    But strangely, the feeling of breakthrough after expansion disappeared.


    "The breakthrough opportunity has not come yet," said the magic eye.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. It was false to say that he was not sorry. However, he had a good attitude. The importance of a stable foundation was far more important than that of continuous improvement. Since there was no breakthrough opportunity at present, he increased his investment in semi medicine people.


    This greedy absorption lasted more than ten minutes again. When Qin Feng realized that the spiritual power in the sea of Qi could not be increased again, he stopped.


    "I''m afraid the Qi sea can''t bear such indoctrination. It seems that it can only be changed to ordinary absorption. As for whether it can become a semi medicine person, it depends on the will of God."


    When the mind moves, the power of phagocytosis is invisible. Now more than half of the drug energy in his area has been swallowed. Whether the power of phagocytosis exists or not is not crucial. He can''t swallow the drug energy of Yiwu them!


    The medicinal energy enters the body, and the medicinal and spiritual power are separated, infiltrated into the flesh and blood vein, and refined by the semi medicinal man.


    The spiritual power here is more pure and rich than the spiritual power cultivated in ordinary days. It''s really a waste to scatter it in the body for physical suction.


    However, Qin Feng is a person who pursues perfection. Even if he wastes, he will not break through forcibly.


    In the same sentence, Qin Feng has done enough preparation before the semi medicine man. As for whether he can succeed, it really depends on God''s will,


    After all, sometimes you can''t become a semi drug person by absorbing enough drugs, which also depends on God''s will.


    Luck and strength account for half.


    Slow down. Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked around. He found that Yiwu people were still practicing with their eyes closed. He smiled. They didn''t have the power to swallow, so the progress was much slower than him.


    "I don''t know what kind of harvest you will have. If there is no accident, you will climb another level of heaven."


    Qin Feng smiled, and then he entered the steady absorption, physical attraction, spiritual warming, semi medicine refining, and three pronged approach.


    Everything is on a smooth track.


    At this time, they finally had time to talk about what they wanted.


    Qin Feng first asked, "magic eye, who are you and why did you fight for eternal silence at that time."


    This was his great doubt. Magic eye''s behavior was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I didn''t save you, but myself."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    "If I do it at any cost, I will be silent forever, but this is only a great possibility, which does not mean that I will be silent forever." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "once, I had contact with those ancient countries, and they knew my breath. If you die, I will certainly be discovered by them. At that time, I will really be silent forever."


    "You say, in the face of possible eternal silence and complete eternal silence, which one will I choose?"


    Qin Feng looked stunned.


    "No way, who let you meet the people in the water country, even if it may be silent forever, I can only do it, because if I fall into the hands of the people in the water country, I will disappear completely."


    "This is a helpless but necessary choice. It has nothing to do with saving you."


    Qin Feng looked puzzled and strange: "really?"


    "Do you think I can still exist if I fall in the water country?" asked the magic eye.


    As soon as Qin Feng stagnated, the devil eye was right. It was a devil. If it fell into the hands of the water country, I was afraid it would be dissected and studied! After all, that ancient place is so strong that if the magic eye falls there, it can only be a white mouse for people to study.


    If it were him, he would fight to the death.


    Shaking his head and shaking off other emotions, Qin Feng asked, "do you know where Hulukou has been taken by the flowers on the other side?"


    This is what Qin Feng is most concerned about. The gourd fruit is bred from the avenue of heaven and earth, and the gourd mouth is connected with the space of Taoism. If you can enter the gourd mouth, you can''t imagine the benefits to his practice.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I got it, I was taken away by the other shore flower.


    "This is also what I want to ask you. When did you get the other shore flower? This kind of hell god flower is arrogant. How could you choose you?" asked the magic eye.


    "I''m..." Qin Feng told magic eye the process of getting the flowers on the other side. It''s very important. He didn''t hide it.


    In fact, he wanted to say it for a long time. He was just worried about the transformation of the big popcorn, being delayed, and then being chased all the way by the peace Town. He didn''t have time and mind to say this.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s adjacent to the blood Yin prison in the place where the bones were buried in the country of light. It seems that it''s not a coincidence. Something big will happen in the future." the magic eye whispered: "is it a coincidence, or man-made, or flowers on the other side choose independently. If man-made, is it the reason for the country of light?"


    "If it''s the last one, then..." the magic eye didn''t think any more. If it''s the other shore flower... It''s going to get out of control.


    "Is the other shore flower really related to hell? Does this mean that the hell really exists?" Qin Feng asked in a low voice.


    "The legend of the other shore flower is still a mystery and can''t be said." the magic eye said solemnly: "this kind of thing, no one can say clearly in ancient times."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and then asked, "old devil, you say having flowers on the other side may not be a good thing. What does that mean?"


    "Worry free for the time being." the magic eye said: "it can help you out. It should have no bad impact on you in the short term. At present, there is no need to worry about this."


    "Can Hulukou still come back?"


    "Don''t think about what fell into its mouth. I can''t feel its existence now. Maybe it will be kind to you in the future, but I don''t think it''s possible."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked bitter and astringent: "what if I get the spiritual essence of other heaven and earth and be robbed by it?"


    "Er... Admit your fate, who let it entangle you!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He really raised an uncle!

 Chapter 687

    What''s the matter? Qin Feng is depressed. He regrets. Why did he provoke this thing? Didn''t he move a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    At the thought of getting something good in the future and being liked by the other shore flower, he had an impulse to dig it out.


    "Open your mind, maybe you can create a cause and effect between you and the other shore flower." the magic eye comforted.


    "I hope this guy doesn''t go too far!" Qin Feng sighed.


    Suddenly, his face gave a meal, his eyes slightly coagulated, lowered his head, looked at the pool water with some doubts, or... The bottom of the pool!


    There seems to be something... Different at the bottom of the pool!


    "There seems to be something at the bottom of the pool."


    His eyebrows suddenly frowned. Qin Feng looked at the water. Although there was nothing different, his keen intuition told him that at the bottom of the pool,


    There seems to be something.


    This is a kind of temptation. Qin Feng is sure that this is by no means a dangerous feeling. It is virtually like a temptation, a temptation to cherish treasures.


    Although this feeling is ethereal, the trace of abnormality suddenly rises from the bottom of Qin Feng''s heart. No matter how he wants to suppress this strange temptation, it still lingers and hovers in his mind.


    Once this temptation arises in Qin Feng''s heart, with his temperament, he won''t give up so foolishly. That''s why, no matter how he ignores it, the impulse caused by temptation in his heart becomes more and more intense.


    "Old devil, can you feel something wrong below?" Qin Feng asked magic eye because he couldn''t press Nai''s impulse to go down and find out.


    "There seems to be something wrong. It seems that there is something that can''t feel the danger, but it''s very strange." the magic eye doubted.


    "Go down and have a look?"


    "You can try."


    With the affirmation of the magic eye, Qin Feng called back the happy wandering Jiuyou snake, who slipped into his sleeve and entrenched himself on his wrist.


    In the water, there are nine yousnakes, and he has a little bottom in his heart.


    Then he dissolved the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body and adjusted the state to the peak.


    Qin Feng looked at the surface of the pool. The muddy water made his sight unable to reach the bottom of the pool. But the adventure factor in my heart is increasing rapidly.


    Go down or not.


    In his mind, these words are constantly exchanged, but Qin Feng''s head is more and more sober, and the obsession of exploring the truth is more difficult to contain.


    The twinkling of his eyes finally stopped, and at this time, only two words came to his mind: go on.


    After seeing Yi Wu and Zhou Mo, who still closed their eyes to absorb the medicine, Qin Feng glanced a cruel look in his eyes and bit his teeth,


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    After opening the Dao Yan mode, when he raised his state to the peak, Qin Feng suddenly had enough confidence in his heart, his body paused, and immediately stopped hesitating and slowly sank down.


    Entering the sticky drug like sludge, the surrounding pressure immediately increased a lot, but for the current Qin Feng, these pressures did not form a big obstacle.


    The body sank slowly at a constant speed. It was dark all around and couldn''t see anything clearly, as if it were trapped in a swamp.


    He couldn''t see or feel anything. This feeling was the worst. However, when Qin Feng couldn''t bear the long wait and planned to start and return, his feet suddenly loosened and the pressure below his ankle disappeared.


    "What happened?"


    Suddenly, the relaxed feeling made Qin Feng''s heart tight. He quickly controlled his body and sank slowly. A moment later, he was out of the squeeze area.


    The relaxed feeling of the whole body eliminated a lot of depression in Qin Feng''s heart. However, when his eyes were projected into his environment, an unspeakable shock emerged.


    "This is... Underwater world?"


    Under this pool, there is a huge and boundless underwater world, just like an ocean, with extremely clear water and ice


    It''s cool. There''s no edge around. It''s dark below. There are many stones floating in the water. These stones are the size of fists, tens of feet, and many strange things. It''s very magical.


    Qin Feng stared at the huge underwater world. For a long time, the shock on his face slowly subsided. At the same time, the warning sounded rapidly in his heart. His sharp eyes scanned around, and his spiritual perception quickly opened to the maximum.


    However, in this mysterious underwater world, spiritual perception seems to be suppressed and can only play one-third of the power in normal times.


    Carefully check the surrounding environment. After a few minutes, Qin Feng didn''t find anything threatening. The stones or other things that blocked his sight were common things outside. There were no other creatures. Qin Feng was relieved.


    After making sure that the surroundings were safe, Qin Feng turned his eyes to the dark sea bottom.


    Below the sea, there was darkness, like the open mouth of a spirit covering beast, which was a little depressing.


    Qin Feng stared at the bottom of the sea with hesitation. Since entering the bottom of the sea, he found that the impulse in his heart was getting hotter and hotter, as if guided by something. Even if he wanted to turn back, his body was sinking slowly and uncontrollably.


    Of course, Qin Feng didn''t panic about this situation. The so-called inability to control his body also stems from his inner non rejection of this situation. If he is aware of the danger now, the control of his body will return to him immediately.


    After sinking slowly for a distance, Qin Feng didn''t notice anything different. Qin Feng''s heart relaxed bit by bit and accelerated the sinking.


    A few minutes later, Qin Feng sank 300 meters, but the surrounding environment still didn''t change much, but it was dim


    Some, as for the bottom, it''s still dark.


    It sank another hundred meters or so. At last, there was a little other scene in the bottomless deep hole. It was also a huge ocean. However, the color of the sea water here, compared with those above, was particularly dark and seemed to show a trace of scarlet red, just as it was mixed with countless blood. The whole was a strange color.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the bottom."


    Looking at a corner of the underwater world where he didn''t know how far to go deep into the earth, Qin Feng''s dignified face became more and more dignified. Although he knew that there could not be any creatures in an extremely harsh environment, he dared not go deep into it any more.


    Perhaps the vigilance of many years of experience made him stifle the impulse in his body.


    But even so, Qin Feng didn''t set out to return, just quietly paying attention to the dark bottom below. Intuition told him that there must be something below, and that thing fascinated him.


    "Do you want to go down?"


    "No, no more."


    Ruthlessly shook his head, Qin Feng forcibly suppressed the impulse to almost control his body control, and reluctantly suspended there.


    Just as Qin Feng was shaking, a sudden surge of liquid, like the roaring sound of a waterfall falling, gently came into his ears from the darkness below.


    Under this strange sound, Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. Immediately, his eyes moved along the sound and finally pointed to the endless darkness


    Place! The scarlet there seems to become rich and clear.

 Chapter 688

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In this environment, such a strange roar made him feel a little angry.


    His eyes were fixed on the dark depths. At this moment, he could feel very clearly that there seemed to be something there


    Call him.


    No, it''s seduction.


    No, I don''t know what it feels like.


    Qin Feng was fierce in the water and his expression was uncertain. A moment later, he asked magic eye, and found that his connection with magic eye was disconnected.


    "No special place, not like this?"


    Qin Feng frowned and the silence of the magic eye showed that there was a problem here.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Feng separated the body of water, turned it into water, melted into the water and penetrated downward.


    He did not dare to be rash, so he had to let the body of water explore the way first.


    He wholeheartedly controlled the body of water and continued to sink. He didn''t know when his face suddenly changed and felt what. He quickly solved the body seal of boiling water, and the latter immediately returned to Qin Feng''s body.


    In an instant, Qin Feng had an insight into the truth of the lower corner. His hair stood upright and his scalp was numb.


    When the body of water returned, some news also flashed into Qin Feng''s mind, which suddenly changed his face. At the same time, he almost didn''t want to think about it. He immediately withdrew, with endless horror and deep fear on his face.


    "An evil spirit suspected to be alive is in the nine layer hell prison, where there is a layer of hell prison."


    Whew!


    The underwater world, which has been silent for many years, is broken by a powerful sound, and a dark shadow moves rapidly from bottom to top.


    The terrible feeling in his heart suddenly made Qin Feng think more and run away frantically. Although he didn''t notice any danger, he had always given him that strange feeling before, and finally became clear at this time.


    This is a set, a set under a suspected evil spirit. If he can''t stand the temptation, he will be set here forever.


    The spiritual power in his body exploded madly and returned rapidly upward. Qin Feng didn''t even dare to look back to see whether the evil spirit caught up, but his intuition told him that whether the evil spirit woke up or not, he could never face it. Run, only get out of here.


    On the contrary, this time Qin Feng didn''t hesitate. He frantically urged the spiritual power in his body, fast and short


    A few minutes to get close to the water.


    Looking at the dense drug area closer and closer, Qin Feng was a little relieved, but he didn''t want to be relieved


    Down, there was a sudden movement from the bottom of the sea. The sea rolled wildly and kept surging upward, as if there was something.


    In the rapidly rolling sea water, the previously very light scarlet became more and more clear, faint and burning,


    It came up from the bottom of the sea. It was very strange.


    Feeling the movement from below, Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. What is this? What a strange power.


    "What power is this? Has the evil spirit awakened?" he glanced back at the things rolling up quickly in the depths of his eyes. Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme and lost his voice in horror.


    But soon he shook his head and denied the idea. From the movement below, he didn''t notice any evil force, so he couldn''t be the huge creature surrounded by strong evil force, and he didn''t want to be a spirit beast in the water.


    However, only a trace of mysterious power from the depths made the operation of his spiritual power slow down. The speed is also slow.


    It''s too late to think about what this is. In the case of stagnant spiritual power, Qin Feng quickly mobilized the Taoist Qi in his body to offset the influence of that mysterious power. Speed up and drill into the drug area.


    Although the speed of entering the drug area is much slower, it is good that it is very close to the water surface, so it will float to the water surface in three minutes


    Come on.


    "Let''s go, everyone get out of here." Qin Feng shouted as soon as he surfaced.


    A sudden loud drink also broke the tranquility here. Yiwu several people opened their eyes blankly. From their eyes, they obviously didn''t know Qin Feng''s behavior before.


    However, this vacant look only lasted for a moment. Everyone immediately woke up and stared at Qin Feng who suddenly changed his face.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter?" when she saw Qin Feng for the first time, she showed such a flustered expression, even deep fear. Yiwu quickly asked.


    "It''s too late to explain. Everyone, get out of here. There are people here."


    At this point, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, and the whole facial expression was suddenly stiff. Even the action that just planned to jump ashore was stopped, as if he had been fixed.


    In the strangeness, there was a thrilling thrill.


    Qin Feng''s situation was also watched by his Yiwu. Several people saw it in their eyes. They didn''t have time to ask questions. Their faces changed wildly. The next moment, they were just like Qin Feng. Their whole body was stiff and motionless.


    "How... How... Back."


    The stiff words, word by word, mixed with a little confused fear, were hard to spit out from Yiwu''s mouth, but there was no sound before his words were finished.


    In this way, several people in the pool kept their own actions, and their frightened expressions solidified in the medicine pool. Only the rotating eyes proclaimed everyone''s horror.


    As soon as he surfaced, Qin Feng had no time to leave the medicine pool. He lost control of his body. His spiritual power was solidified, and the Taoist Qi automatically flowed back into the Taoist seed. He lost his control. The whole person seemed to be wrapped by a mysterious force. No matter how he struggled, his body was still difficult to move.


    He lost his sense of the devil''s eye, the three elements seemed to disappear, the tower of the light God seemed to be detached, and even he didn''t even have the ability to explode evil species.


    Even the Zhoutian Sutra of life and death, which doesn''t need spiritual power, spiritual power or any external force, can''t work.


    The condition of his body appeared under the induction of Qin Feng, and a deep sense of powerlessness never existed rippled in his heart


    Come on.


    "Careless, this time is really careless."


    The bitter voice mixed with deep regret sounded in Qin Feng''s heart. If he resolutely gave up these attractive benefits and left after sensing the difference here, it might not be the situation now.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. All of them have lost physical control and can''t leave at all.


    This mysterious thing can really set a trap.


    "Big popcorn!" Qin Feng hurriedly looked at big popcorn. It seems that there is a bit of Yin prison in the deep underwater. If so, big popcorn may have a way.


    But soon he was disappointed, and the big fireworks couldn''t move like them.


    However, just when Qin Feng was completely desperate, a small crystal light of an owl suddenly grew out of his own flesh and blood and fled in his body. Although the curl of crystal light was small, it was extremely bright, and it was not affected by that mysterious force at all.


    Feeling the crystal light of the owl, Qin Feng was stunned, and immediately a touch of ecstasy spread in his heart. This should be the gift given by the power of his blood.


    The crystal light fled, and where it passed, those spiritual power, spiritual power, Taoist species and evil species all appeared in an instant under the induction of Qin Feng. Control of his body finally came back.

 Chapter 689

    The tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, with crystal light in their eyes. Extremely bright.


    Controlling his body again, Qin Feng wanted to use his mental strength to carry several people away,


    At this time, countless blisters churned up, and the whole medicine pool seemed to boil.


    Shua Shua!!


    Several water columns suddenly burst out from the pool surface. The center of each water column seemed to have a flame, hot and strange.


    The water column splashed with water, and the water drops all over the sky turned into a huge energy cover, like a giant upside down


    The bowl was buckled on the medicine pool and shrouded the people


    A huge energy shield buckled on the medicine pool and shrouded everyone. On the energy mask, there are red lights extending. These lights are like flames, emitting a blazing heat.


    Obviously, it is these strange fire lights that control this energy mask.


    When the energy cover was buckled down, Qin Feng''s face changed again, because now he found that the space was blocked and could not be broken at all..


    This sudden situation made his face look ugly for a moment. The space is sealed. There''s really no way.


    In the face of such a difficult situation, Qin Feng was at a loss. This force was too strange and terrible. He had never encountered it in recent years. Moreover, with the passage of time, the fiery red light in the energy hood became more and more, and the burning heat poured down, which made people''s skin have a sharp pain of burning.


    Looking at the energy mask mixed with red light, Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. In his palm, the air rippled, the void seemed to have a fault, and an extremely strange energy rippled, trying to attract the world outside the energy mask. However, he failed several times.


    There are more and more fiery red light in the energy mask. In the end, it occupies half of the energy mask. The terrible heat poured down, the space was distorted and illusory, and even the water in the medicine pool began to boil. If Qin Feng hadn''t used the power of water to wrap the people, I''m afraid they would have been cooked by now.


    The energy mask gradually turns light red, and its energy is more and more solid.


    "Are you really going to be left? Old devil, come out quickly."


    The fire reflected in Qin Feng''s eyes, which made his face a little more gloomy, but just when he was about to despair


    Then, suddenly, the crystal light in the body, whew, went into the tower of the light God.


    Buzz!


    The tower of the God of light seemed to be activated and vibrated violently. Then it swept out of Qin Feng''s body,


    As soon as the tower body appeared, the flat wire shook out layers of crystal light, and the energy cover trembled violently, and the fiery red light seemed to be guided by what, quickly condensed towards the tower of the God of light and wanted to suppress it.


    When the red light condensed, a huge red head loomed, like a dragon and a dragon. It was ferocious and terrible. It opened its big mouth and tightly bit the tower of the God of light. Its eyes showed a touch of humanized greed.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the terrible head like a dragon and a Jiao, even Qin Feng''s determination was a little startled.


    The huge head bit the tower of the God of light, and the crystal light rippled continuously, but it had no previous effect and seemed to be suppressed.


    The ferocious revealed that he only looked at the Qin Feng people below, but his eyes only glanced at the Yiwu people who had been numb for a long time, and he was not interested. Finally, he looked at Qin Feng, revealing deep salivation in the huge triangular pupil.


    The flaming red triangular pupil glanced slightly at Qin Feng''s place, and under the gaze of the flaming triangular pupil, Qin Feng also turned white and swallowed unnaturally.


    The monster seems very interested in him.


    Buzz!


    The suppressed tower of the God of light suddenly trembled violently and made an ancient sound. However, it still seemed weak and difficult to conflict in front of the huge head that had changed its shape.


    Looking at the lightness tower that obviously fell downwind, Qin Feng bit his lips, his eyes were slightly red, and there seemed to be some signs of going wild.


    Calm down. Calm down now.


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down and analyze the current situation. Now the only thing that can resist this thing is the tower of the God of light, but why is it the tower of the God of light?


    "This monster covets the tower of the God of light. Why?"


    "Staring at him, do you have something that the monster likes?"


    "The tower of the God of light comes from the kingdom of light."


    "The water god formula, the fire god formula and the wood God formula come from the water country, the fire country and the wood country respectively."


    "The monster likes the things of those ancient countries. Similarly, only these things can compete with them."


    Qin Feng thought of the storm and quickly analyzed these, but he didn''t know if he was right.


    Moreover, the three elements have no three elements of God stone, and I don''t know whether they can compete.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the triangular pupil. Immediately, he no longer hesitated and urged the three elements divine formula.


    He doesn''t know if it''s useful. He can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    A moment later, the blue water force, the red fire force and the dark green wood force burst into the huge head.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the startling sound rang out, the space shook, the void collapsed, and the light of blue, fire and green swept the sky. The towering momentum broke out from the medicine pool, and the whole Medicine Valley seemed to tremble violently.


    Under this terrible momentum, Qin Feng was shocked to vomit blood on the spot. Under such a collision, Yiwu resumed their action,


    Then one by one looked at the top in horror. Today''s meeting, his face was pale and frightened, as if he had been scared silly.


    The three colors of blue, fire and green lights entangled madly and swallowed each other, and the energy of heaven and earth over the whole medicine pool rioted. The wind blew hard. Space collapses bit by bit under this terrible collision.


    Bear!


    Almost half of the sky was infuriated into mysterious flames, sweeping around. The terrible heat almost evaporated the surrounding air, distorted the space and formed a vacuum.


    On the other side, blue, fire, cyan and crystal also occupy half the sky, carrying towering energy against the sea of fire.


    As soon as several kinds of energy touch, they keep making Zizi sounds, tearing the sky and swallowing space.


    Visible to the naked eye, the contact point of energy, the void explodes, and the space collapses layer by layer, which is distorted.


    Regardless of the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the four-color light. Whether he could leave here depends on whether his guess is correct and whether he can fight the terrible flame monster.


    Now, he has done everything he can. If he still fails, he can only accept the facts.

 Chapter 690

    Between heaven and earth, endless water elements, fire elements and wood elements gather madly, and the power of the sky gathers here.


    Such a huge three element force is beyond Qin Feng''s control. It seems that they are instinctively fighting and constantly gathering energy.


    "It seems to be the right bet." Qin Feng was a little relieved. The strength of the three elements condensed to such a huge extent that he could not do it. Obviously, they were fighting independently.


    Perhaps later several ancient countries also competed with creatures outside the sky, so they are very sensitive to things in ancient countries.


    These things may also have a residual sense of autonomy, which will arouse some instincts in front of the enemy.


    Just like now, the power of light, water, fire and wood has far exceeded Qin Feng''s understanding.


    Above the sky, all kinds of lights carry a towering momentum, like meteorite collision, fiercely collide together, and suddenly


    Between, the world was silent, followed by a violent shock in space, the air was forcibly blasted, and the energy tornado swept the world, just like the end of the world.


    Under this terrible momentum, several people in the medicine pool were looking at the amazing collision above with extremely dull faces. A trace of energy overflowing from there was enough to shock all of them dozens of times.


    Among them, only Qin Feng looked a little better. After all, he was the one who contributed to this situation.


    On the sky, the overwhelming momentum swept away, making Qin Feng''s face sink slightly. He regretted his recklessness. The current situation has exceeded his expectations. He never thought that several forces in his body would burst out such terrible forces in the face of this mysterious monster.


    This has far exceeded his expectations. Today''s light God tower, water power, fire power and wood power are fighting against mysterious monsters with instinctive power. At this level, he can''t intervene. More unable to summon back these forces.


    Once they are damaged or die together with the mysterious monster, it will hit him too hard and even fall into their own Taoism.


    One is his blood power, and the other are one of his most powerful Maces. Once lost, Qin Feng can''t imagine what the situation will be.


    But if he doesn''t, what can he do? The power of the mysterious monster has surpassed his cognition. With his power, there is no doubt that there is a gap between mole ants and Canglong.


    However, fortunately, these forces of him are quite spiritual to protect the whole medicine pool and prevent them from harming the fish in the pool.


    Bear!


    Prick!


    The impact of water and fire at the place where our side meets each other gives off a large amount of white smoke, which makes the whole sky out of a repressive haze


    In this hazy, crystal light is raging, and the cyan air flow is like a strong wind.


    Large crystal lights, like arrows, shot into the sea of fire. The sea of fire was turbulent and rolling. As if to


    Devour the sky.


    This amazing collision lasted for a few minutes before it gradually subsided. Obviously, the energy contained by all parties was consumed in this collision.


    "Have the upper hand." looking at the mysterious sea of fire melting more than half, Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    I saw a sea of fire in the monster''s head. Several lights occupied a large area of the sky and tore the sea of fire apart.


    When the sea of fire was torn open, Qin Feng''s body suddenly shook and he was about to leave here with several people.


    Boom!


    However, before he could take action, his face changed again. The water in the medicine pool suddenly rolled violently, and a more terrible momentum swept up from the bottom of the medicine pool.


    This force, with an unspeakable momentum, made the evil species in his body tremble violently.


    "No, evil spirits are coming out."


    The sudden situation made Qin Feng''s face extremely ugly. The momentum surging from below was more terrible than the first one, and had a strong evil force.


    If they haven''t left before, they really can''t leave.


    Qin Feng stared at the gradually torn sea of fire, and his heart beat faster. As long as they tear a little, the ripple can be weakened, and they can rush out of the crack.


    ¡£


    "Just stick to it, just a little."


    Under Qin Feng''s prayer, the mysterious sea of fire was finally torn in half by the three elements. At the same time, the tower of the God of light fell from the sky and suppressed it at the mouth. The crystal light stirred up to block the spread of the shock wave.


    Almost at the same time, the second force at the bottom of the sea finally reached the drug dense area. It only took a moment to rush out of the medicine pool.


    "Go!"


    When the second force was about to rush out of the medicine pool, Qin Feng quickly took several people through the tower of the God of light and left here.


    When a dark column of water rose into the sky in several fiery red, Qin Feng''s body shape also completely faded and disappeared, leaving only a few columns of water rolling continuously, which seemed to be unwilling to roar.


    Outside the forest, at a place in the medicine Valley, the air suddenly wriggled violently, and then several figures fell down in confusion. Looking at that, it was Qin Feng and others who rushed out of the blockade of the mysterious monster.


    "Get out of here."


    Just after landing, Yiwu didn''t return to their senses. They heard Qin Feng''s low voice, and they all woke up, all of them


    The essence and energy in the body burst out madly and rushed to the outside of the medicine valley.


    Several people ran outside, but they didn''t even see a spirit beast all the way. Obviously, the terrible collision in the forest also scared these guardian spirit beasts from showing up.


    Without any obstacles, a few people who played extremely fast in just a few minutes swept out of the scope of the medicine valley. However, even in addition to the medicine Valley, they didn''t dare to stop. They still ran crazy for a long distance before they stopped.


    One by one, tired as a dead dog, lay on the ground, panting heavily. The lingering palpitations on their faces announced what terrible situation they had just experienced.


    Everyone''s face showed the expression of excitement, excitement, horror and fear. Although the experience just now was only a few minutes, it was something they had never met in their life.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing hidden in the depths of this medicine valley. It''s worthy of being a falling Phoenix slope." Yi Wu sat up and leaned on a big tree, gasping heavily, and said with lingering fear.


    "What on earth is that thing? It can send out such a terrible flame."


    "In my opinion, it should be a spirit beast with fire attribute. Its strength should reach level 7 or even level 8 at least."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is the crystal light that can resist the terrible spirit beast?"


    "But water and fire are very similar to some of Qin Feng''s methods."


    Out of danger, the excited Yi dance and Zhou Mo chattered excitedly. Suddenly, they suddenly laughed and looked at Qin Feng.


    They are all familiar with each other. That power can''t be theirs, so there can only be one result. Thinking of some possibility, they look at Qin Feng''s Yiwu and his eyes gradually change from doubt to shock, shock... And then to stupidity.


    "The power against that terrible spirit beast belongs to Qin Feng?"

 Chapter 691

    They stared at Qin Feng in amazement. The expression was like seeing something unacceptable.


    It''s not the two of them. It''s not a big explosion. Qin Feng is the only one on the scene.


    And they have often seen Qin Feng control the two forces of water and fire, which are very similar to those over the medicine pool.


    Thinking of these coincidences, some kind of answer seems to be coming out. Let their hearts twitch violently.


    If that power really belongs to Qin Feng, it would be terrible.


    "Qin Feng, did you do this?" they both looked at Qin Feng like monsters.


    At the moment, Qin Feng didn''t care about them at all. He was very anxious and upset. Although he came out, the tower of the God of light didn''t return to his body.


    The operation of the water god formula is also hindered, which is very astringent and difficult to summon the three elements between heaven and earth.


    This made him panic. It was his killer mace. If it disappeared, it would be too big a blow to him.


    Qin Feng''s look changed constantly, and finally he had the idea of going back.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in his heart: "fortunately, there is a special suppression there. The evil thing can''t come out. Don''t worry. Those who should come back will come back soon."


    The appearance of the magic eye gave Qin Feng a bottom in his heart. Sure enough, several kinds of energy quietly appeared in his body. In the sea of Qi, the tower of the God of light emerged.


    The operation of the three elements is also smooth, and they have all returned.


    Until then, Qin Feng was relieved. Fortunately, these forces came back, and he was fine.


    "Hey, ask you something! Are you all right?" seeing Qin Feng''s strange expression instead of answering, Yi dance asked with worry.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a trance." Qin Feng smiled and suddenly moved in his heart. He looked at them and said, "you''ve all broken through?"


    "Well, it''s been three days." Yi Wu''s face is unspeakably excited. This breakthrough has greatly increased her strength.


    Zhou Mo also broke through the two-day boundary, and she may have accumulated deep, the breakthrough is relatively rapid, and almost has to move into the three-day boundary.


    At the same level as him, you can force a breakthrough to the three-day boundary as long as you like.


    The strength of the three people was greatly increased after the medicine pool was soaked. They were undoubtedly much stronger than before entering the medicine valley.


    In addition, there are countless high-quality medicinal materials for everyone. If they are placed outside, they will definitely turn the world upside down.


    How many of the seven or even eight medicinal materials are available in the outside world? They all belong to the kind with price and no market. Even the six medicinal materials are rare.


    And they have an endless number of six products, and there are many seven products. Even if there are eight products, there are more than one or two plants. This harvest should not be shocking.


    "Does that power belong to you?" Yiwu asked.


    "Do you doubt me?" Qin Feng shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "if I really have that power, will I be chased here?"


    "Use your brains to think about how powerful I am, but how powerful can I be with my age."


    Hearing the speech, the two women were stunned and looked at each other. Yes, Ye Feng was only 20 years old. Even if she practiced in her womb, she could not have such terrible power.


    Looking at the two people with suspicious faces, Qin Feng continued: "although I don''t know what monster it is, I think since there are such strong people under the medicine pool, it can''t be denied. There are no equal strong people to check and balance it. It''s not impossible for the precious and scarce medicine pool to derive such strong people."


    Hearing the speech, both women nodded. Just now they were too frightened and ignored these situations. Now think about it carefully, there are many suspicious things. It is obvious that some of Qin Feng''s so-called are not tenable just by virtue of the similar water and fire.


    "Really not you? But why did we suddenly appear outside the forest from the medicine pool?" Zhou Mo asked.


    "I wish I had that ability. Unfortunately, I didn''t." Qin Feng shook his head and whispered, "as for what you said, it suddenly appeared


    Outside the forest, ask the mysterious power under the medicine pool why it saved us from leaving. "


    "In short, it''s a good thing that we can leave alive. Don''t delve into some things. After all, we can''t understand the power of that level. Instead of making random guesses here, we''d better calculate our harvest today!"


    Under Qin Feng''s repeated deception, the two women gradually dispelled these doubts and put their mind on these herbs.


    "How many herbs did we pick in the forest this time?"


    "Well, there are five eight herbs, forty-five Seven Herbs and more than 100 six herbs." looking at the dense herbs on the ground, Yiwu Zhoumo and their faces smiled and blossomed.


    "According to the rules, these herbs should be distributed equally, and the three of us can distribute six and Seven Herbs equally, but." looking at the only five eight herbs, Yiwu said reluctantly, "this can''t be distributed."


    "This is a good distribution. There are four of us, one for each, and the rest for Jiuyou snake." Qin Feng said frankly.


    "What are you talking about?" the two women were stunned?


    Qin Feng smiled, did not respond, and secretly incited big fireworks.


    "Sister, I also want to eat eight herbs." big popcorn said with milk.


    The two women were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Feng said, "those who see have a share! Besides, when dealing with the six color Jiao, both big popcorn and Jiuyou snake can contribute."


    Jiuyou snake drilled out of Qin Feng''s cuff, and the snake pupil looked at the eight medicinal materials on the ground with salivation. It ate these evolved and naturally knew the value of the eight medicinal materials.


    Two women are speechless. Can this be the same thing? But the big popcorn all spoke, and it was really hard for them to refuse.


    Since they are given a big explosion, can they ignore the staring Jiuyou snake? It''s a kind of spirit beast. They don''t have the spirit of Qin Feng. Such spirit beasts dare to deceive.


    "Well, it''s not easy to distribute otherwise," said Yiwu.


    "Thank you, sister!" big popcorn picked up a bapin medicinal material and sent it to his mouth.


    "It''s not delicious, and you''re full. I''ll practice it into a sweet pill for you in the future." Qin Feng naturally took this eight product elixir from big popcorn.


    At the same time, his cuffs shook, and the Jiuyou snake secretly rolled another eight grade medicinal material fell down, and the medicinal material naturally fell into Qin Feng''s hands.


    "You eat a lot. I''ll hoard it first and give it to you later!"


    Heartbreaking, big bang, old snake!


    Yi Wu and Zhou Mo squinted at Qin Feng, who said, "Qin Feng, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "I''m good for them." Qin Feng took his share and said faintly.


    "Deceive the little girl, bully the left spirit beast, and be careful to be punished by heaven." Yiwu clenched her teeth and said.

 Chapter 692

    After the distribution of herbs picked from the forest, everyone guarded the giant.


    Of course, the final harvest is Qin Feng.


    He also has spiritual yin-yang body and water body to help pick. He gets more from the periphery of the forest than Yiwu and Zhou mo. coupled with the greedy Jiuyou snake, the collection of this snake is about to catch up with his separation from the two.


    Together, all he got was Yiwu Zhoumo, and the two had twice as much good medicine.


    This harvest is really amazing.


    The only regret is that sanzhuansansheng lotus and dragon tail grass have not been found, which is the main purpose of his trip,


    Of course, the accidental discovery of soul returning flowers and purple crown flowers is also a kind of compensation!


    "Old devil, have I gathered all these herbs to refine Tianji pill?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "There is still a sixth level earth spirit beast core and broken barrier Purple Diamond leaf." the magic eye responded.


    "I killed a lot of sixth order spirit beasts in the medicine Valley before. They have no earth attribute?" Qin Feng asked.


    "There are some earth attributes." after a pause, the magic eye said again: "but I added a prefix less before. Level 6 is only the minimum requirement. Naturally, the higher the level of this kind of animal core, the better, and the animal core at the beginning of level 6 is not within my consideration."


    "If you want to ensure the highest efficacy of Tianji pill, I suggest you kill people above level 7."


    Qin Feng drew at the corner of his mouth, and it was more than seven steps. It was equivalent to the forbidden domain master in the nine layer heaven of human cultivators. How could he have that ability.


    "Also, I haven''t heard of the grade of the broken barrier Purple Diamond leaf."


    "This is an eight grade medicinal material. Its grade is not too high, but its growth environment is bad. It usually grows in a deserted and dark place."


    Qin Feng''s eyes twitch violently. The grade of grade eight is not high. What''s high grade.


    Knowing that he could not gather the herbs of Tianji pill in a short time, Qin Feng was too lazy to bother about it and asked, "there is a soul returning flower. Can my sister and Gong Xiaoxi come back?"


    "It should be about the same. You have a lot of high-grade herbs here. Before I sleep, I''ll find a way to revive them." said magic eye.


    "Deep sleep?" Qin Feng was silent for a while and asked, "is it true or false?"


    "This time it''s true. There are too many shots in luofengpo. You need to sleep for some time."


    "In this strange and dangerous place, I can''t rest assured, so I''ve insisted until now."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng felt heavy in his heart and said, "is there any way?"


    "Deep sleep is inevitable. Only the essence of heaven and earth, which is especially useful for residual souls, such as high-quality soul reviving flowers, can be repaired. Of course, it only accelerates me to wake up from deep sleep."


    "You''ve got a lot of soul returning flowers this time. Although the quality is not high, it should be useful to me. I''ll try to save the soul returning flowers when the two little girls are soul returning." the magic eye said.


    After a while, it said, "I don''t have much time. Don''t wander on the Luofeng slope. Leave quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. The old devil was going to sleep again. He was still reluctant to give up.


    He looked around and said to several people, "find a way out! We should leave here, too."


    Without magic eye, he really doesn''t have much confidence in such a place.


    "This should be somewhere on luofengpo, but it should not be far from the previous basin." Yiwu analyzed and looked a little worried: "if you meet them..."


    "If you dare to stop, kill it." Qin Feng said.


    Now, not only the strength of the three of them has greatly increased, but also Jiuyou snake and big popcorn have increased a lot. Even the strong in the five-day environment, they are not afraid.


    What''s more, the ancient family set up a bureau to kill many forces in Heping Town. Finally, he left a hand to let the flood flow face the ancient family. Even if his own side has the strength to survive, it must be many defeats and injuries, and it can''t threaten them in a short time.


    Qin Feng asked Jiuyou snake to summon snake spirits here. With these local spirits, they were much faster. When they crossed a canyon, they saw a great plain in front of them.


    "It seems to come out."


    Qin Feng and others were so happy that when they looked around, they found that the mountains behind them had disappeared. Then they walked back and couldn''t return to the original place.


    "This should be a special space under the basin. Tianhu land is only the entrance, and other places can''t get in." Qin Feng made this analysis.


    I think I''m going fast. I soon find a familiar path and come to the periphery of the basin. As soon as I enter here, I can smell the bloody smell in the air.


    Obviously, the war should be quite tragic.


    Qin Feng used his mental strength to hide his body, then stepped into it and looked for it carefully.


    After a long time, I didn''t find anyone. I think they should all leave.


    Soon after, Qin Feng came to Tianhu land, but found that it had changed greatly. Not only did the land color become the same as other places, but also the Tianhu tree disappeared.


    "It seems that heaven and earth have escaped," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng sighed regretfully. He also wanted to close the other two gourds!


    "Let''s go!"


    Several people left here and got a full harvest. They don''t care about the low-quality and looted herbs here.


    Back to the route of treasure map, Qin Feng carefully walked along the route towards Heping Town.


    Along the way, those people also set up many levels, but they thought Qin Feng had left first, so they didn''t pay attention to it. The strong people who stayed at each level were not of high quality and were killed by Qin Feng.


    Breaking through the last blockade, Qin Feng and others changed their costumes and entered the peace Town.


    Luofengpo and his party suffered huge losses. Even the ancient family, who set up the Bureau, was badly injured in the shopping with Hongliu club.


    All parties are recuperating. In addition, there is no news and no attention. Therefore, Qin Feng and others soon left Heping Town.


    Through the endless desert, Qin Feng came to a small city outside, which was not prosperous, to have a rest.


    Before long, Yiwu suddenly told him a message. Her master sent a message that taixuan college enrolled students and asked them to return to Dayan city to participate in the enrollment test of taixuan college.


    Qin Feng was stunned, shook his head and refused: "go, I have a holiday with those students, but I don''t want to be angry."


    "Qin Feng, this is a good opportunity. Outstanding young people from the whole northwest will participate. Entering taixuan college is the dream of all young people," Yiwu said.


    "I''m not interested." Qin Feng shook his head. His old friends haven''t been found yet. How can he have the energy to practice comfortably in the ivory tower of the college.


    "This is a good opportunity. You go. I''ll go and see you when you have time in the future." then Qin Feng''s Spirit sent a message to Zhou Mo: "you go too, but the power in your body needs to be hidden. When the time limit comes, I''ll go and help you solve it."


    "By the way, you can also pay attention to the news of my old friends."


    "That''s all right!" hearing the speech, Yiwu Zhou Mo was not persuading, and set off to return to Dayan city.


    Seeing the two leave, Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and whispered, "I don''t know if there''s any news from Guanghan hall. Go and have a look!"

 Chapter 693

    Taixuan college is one of the four transcendent colleges in the mainland. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its status. Those so-called large empires and super empires depend on taixuan college and can enter them. Naturally, they are the young Tianjiao of each empire.


    This is an opportunity for young people. There are no special accidents. Few people will refuse.


    From the emperor of Dayan Empire, he specially contacted Yiwu with a secret method and asked her to go back to participate in the trial.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to go, but it won''t hinder Yi dance and Zhou mo.


    It''s been some time since he left the capital of sin. Qin Feng doesn''t know whether Guanghan hall has heard from his old friend, but since he doesn''t know where to go now, he simply goes to have a look.


    Moreover, now he is not who he was when he left. Big fireworks and Jiuyou snake have been greatly improved. Even in the face of Xu dimple''s existence, he can leave calmly.


    Standing in the distance, looking at the crime capital full of crime and killing, Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    He was just about to leave when there was a fight in the distance. Qin Feng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but somehow he went there.


    In the mountain, a beautiful shadow staggered back. The jade hand held a three foot green front and looked like frost staring at several tall men opposite.


    "Hey, hey, this chick is so fucking smart. Brother, it can definitely buy a good price." a thin, extremely obscene man smiled.


    Beside him stood a burly man with a beard on his face. He looked ferocious and full of wildness. He held a beast bone stick and said, "I don''t have eyes. This goods can be called the best. It''s a fucking pity to sell it so directly."


    "Yes, what big brother said is very true," several younger brothers behind him quickly agreed, with an obscene smile on their faces, staring at the woman not far away.


    On the tree trunk, Qin Feng looked at this scene in amazement and unexpectedly met an old friend here, which surprised him. Unfortunately, this old friend was not with him.


    "This woman is shouting to kill me all the way..." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and thought whether to save or not.


    "Hey, little beauty, serve me obediently. Maybe I can give you a place in the future, and you don''t have to show up all day." the bearded man smiled and looked at the beautiful woman''s concave and convex body unscrupulously.


    The woman looked at the man disgustingly, and a chill rose in her heart. She would rather die if she committed herself to him.


    Seeing the woman''s resolute face, the bearded man disdained: "can you escape from me with your strength of half a step into the nine layers of heaven?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the list of heroes in the capital of evil. I''m on that list, but I''m eighth!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. Can these goods also rank eighth in the list of owls? It seems that in the first World War of baibaoshan, the list of heroes really suffered heavy losses. Now even people with this strength can enter the list of heroes, ranking eighth.


    Qin Feng shook his head when he thought of the eighth place in the original list. Even if he was against Zhou mark, he had to admit that this person was too far from that Zhou mark.


    No matter the momentum, the plan, or the courage, this person is far from comparable.


    "Hehe! The eighth place in the list of owls? Alas, it seems that the current list of owls has too much water." suddenly, a faint irony sounded.


    The bearded men and the beautiful woman were stunned. They quickly glanced around. Then, their sight condensed in a certain place, where a figure came out slowly, and a three - or four-year-old child sat on their shoulders.


    "Who are you, boy? You''d better not be bad, or you can''t afford to go." the bearded man left Qin Feng and said indifferently.


    Qin Feng ignored him, went straight to the beautiful woman, smiled and said, "long time no see, Miss Ouyang."


    This woman is Ouyang Qingqing who chased and killed all the way from the imperial capital to the depths of 100000 barren mountains.


    At the moment, her eyes are dull, ruddy and her mouth is big. Unexpectedly, she met Qin Feng in this situation.


    But she soon recovered and stabbed Qin Feng with a long sword.


    Qin Feng calmly avoided and said, "it seems that you don''t want to see me! In that case, let''s say goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Ouyang Qingqing glanced at the bearded men and said to Qin Feng, "it''s not easy for me to find you. You can''t leave this time."


    Qin Feng smiled, stood there and said, "OK, you come to revenge!"


    Ouyang looked green. After a long time, she jumped out of her teeth and said, "asshole!"


    "Whether you do it or not, I''ll go if you don''t." Qin Feng said.


    "You..." Ouyang was very angry, and then reluctantly whispered, "help me."


    "Boy, who are you? You''d better get away from me." the thin man came over, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "I''m No. 1 in the list of owls..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand at will, and a strong Qi shot out. The thin man''s chest immediately exploded and flew out, and his vitality disappeared.


    Qin Feng didn''t look at it and said to Ouyang Qingqing, "are you sure you want your enemy to help?"


    Ouyang Qingqing looked at this scene in shock. It was a strong man in the nine layers of heaven. He was killed by Qin Feng with a wave of his hand. What level did this guy progress to during this time.


    The bearded man was also shocked. There was little difference between the man and him. He also ranked 12th in the list of heroes. As a result, he was slapped to death by someone''s sleeve. Who is this guy? The bearded man stared at Qin Feng and always felt familiar.


    Ouyang Qingqing also returned to his senses. He blushed angrily and said, "how can you help me?"


    "It''s very simple." Qin Feng shrugged and said, "I told you, I didn''t kill the little emperor sun. He''s fine in the palace. As long as you don''t want to kill me."


    "You really didn''t kill my nephew?" Ouyang Qingqing asked.


    "Do you think you can threaten me?" Qin Feng asked, shaking his head and said, "your brother is hostile to me. I don''t think we are friends. Is it necessary to deceive you?"


    "You are..."


    As Ouyang Qingqing was about to speak, the bearded man suddenly screamed, pointed to Qin Feng in horror and said, "you are the man who took the green scale monster, the big black horse in Guanghan hall?"


    Until then, the bearded man finally recognized Qin Feng and was immediately scared from head to foot.


    He felt familiar before, but he was affected by the big explosion of returning children and didn''t recognize it immediately.


    Why did you encounter this cruel stubble? It''s the cruel man who killed Zhou mark and blood impermanence. It''s even more said that he had fought with Xu dimple and didn''t die.


    About this young man who was famous in the capital of sin some time ago, he also had a chance to meet him.


    This is the well deserved top five heroes. There are no good people listed in the ranking, 14567. This person ranks fifth. However, it is said that he left the capital of sin and was removed later.


    But in any case, it can be seen that this person is terrible if he can be listed in the fifth place or on the last gold rich list.


    "Brother, we are blind to Mount Tai."


    Qin Feng glanced indifferently at the bearded man and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Xu dimple?"


    The bearded man was stunned, his eyes twinkled for a moment, and hurriedly said, "I have a grudge against him, and I want to kill him."


    "OK, then go to hell!" Qin Feng waved his hand. His spiritual power shook and swept across. Several people were killed on the spot.

 Chapter 694

    From the change of his facial expression, Qin Feng knew that this person didn''t tell the truth. This person should be a person in Xu dimple''s intelligence network.


    He knew that although Xu dimple didn''t build her own strength like Su Yue, she had an intelligence network with many subordinates, and this person was one of them.


    He returned to the capital of sin and was not afraid of Xu dimple. At present, he didn''t want to have any contact with such owls. In order to prevent the news from leaking, he had to kill these people.


    In this regard, he has no psychological burden. None of these people is full of evil and bear a lot of blood debt. They deserve to die.


    Ouyang Qingqing silently opened his mouth. This guy had been in the capital of sin before, and seemed to be getting up in the wind and water. Otherwise, how could these people be so afraid of him.


    "Have you been to the capital of sin before?" she asked.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said faintly, "this place is not for you. If you''re not afraid of what I think, I can arrange a place for you."


    "Where?" Ouyang Qingqing asked.


    "The capital of evil, Guanghan hall." after looking at her, Qin Feng said, "don''t worry, it''s a force formed by a group of women. It''s very safe for you."


    "How can I believe you?" Ouyang Qingqing asked.


    "Then feel free!" Qin Feng patted the big popcorn on his shoulder and ignored it.


    Ouyang Qingqing stamped his feet and reluctantly followed Qin Feng behind.


    "If you want to go to the capital of sin, I advise you to change your makeup."


    "Why?"


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the more popular she will be there." Qin Feng said, adding that he didn''t want to be noticed because of this woman.


    Ouyang Qingqing was stunned and immediately glanced proudly at his small mouth: "it seems that your aesthetics is quite normal."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He really didn''t mean to praise her beauty. Although he didn''t deny it, Ouyang''s Qingqing appearance will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention when entering the capital of sin.


    Along the way, Qin Feng also learned from Ouyang Qingqing that she came to this world and stayed in a relatively peaceful small village for a period of time. Recently, her strength has improved and she came out to find her old friend. Therefore, Qin Feng can''t get the slightest news from her.


    Soon, they entered the capital of sin. Qin Feng didn''t waste time, changed his makeup and walked towards Guanghan hall.


    He and Ouyang Qingqing disappeared and entered Guanghan hall. Qin Feng didn''t waste time or contact others in Guanghan hall. He came directly to Su Yue''s residence.


    As soon as I entered the quiet courtyard, an extremely spiritual pressure shrouded me.


    "Su Yue, it''s me." unexpectedly, Su Yue''s vigilance was so high. Qin Feng quickly withdrew his mental power and said.


    The spirit fluctuated and quickly withdrew. Then, a figure appeared in the courtyard and looked at Qin Feng with some surprise.


    "How did you come?" Su Yue asked, with a little consternation on her pretty face. Obviously, she didn''t expect Qin Feng to return to Guanghan hall in this way.


    "I just came to ask you for some news. I don''t want to attract attention, so I can only sneak in." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Is this?" Su Yue looked at Ouyang Qingqing.


    "She is my friend. I want to arrange her with you for the time being," Qin Feng said.


    Su Yuezhen nodded softly and said, "come first!"


    After entering the room, Su Yuecai noticed the big fireworks held by Qin Feng and couldn''t help wondering: "who is this little girl?"


    "I''m a friend''s sister." Qin Feng replied vaguely. It''s not clear that one or two words can explain the return of big fireworks to children.


    "How is Guanghan hall now? Is the snow rabbit still here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Everything is on the right track." Su Yue nodded slightly and said helplessly: "the snow rabbit is too difficult to serve. It is really difficult for ordinary small forces to support."


    Seeing Su Yue, Qin Feng knew that Guanghan hall was not less worried. When he entered here, he sensed that there was a small medicinal plant nearby, which had not been planted before. It can be seen that it should be prepared for snow rabbit.


    "Compared with your obedient little snake, I''m really an uncle." Su Yue rubbed her forehead and glanced at Qin Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and said, "the snow rabbit has grown up and helped you a lot in Guanghan hall. The more bad words are at this stage, the better it is to cultivate feelings."


    "Of course I know this reason, but when I think that your little snake is so obedient, it''s not a taste in my heart."


    "You just can''t bear to see others better than you." Qin Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t want to hear her complain. He said, "I''m here on my way to see if I can get the news of my old friend."


    "Don''t tell me, I may really get the news of your old friend." Su Yue''s eyes were a little strange.


    Qin Feng didn''t report any hope. He just came to ask for psychological comfort. Unexpectedly, Su Yue said so, which shocked him. Does she really have the news of her old friend?


    "Who is it?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    Su Yue looked at Qin Feng and asked, "is the old friend you are looking for your enemy or friend?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. What did she mean? Are they Xuanyuan owls, Ouyang and Xuanyuan Xuantian?


    "The man came to ask for your trace with a long gun. There was an unpleasant conflict with my people. If I hadn''t appeared, we Guanghan hall would have suffered a lot of losses." Su Yue said. When she mentioned this matter, her tone was still a little angry.


    "Tan Xuan?" Qin Feng was stunned. If Tan Xuan, how could he attack the people in Guanghan hall.


    "The man did say his surname was Tan when he left." Su Yue nodded.


    "It''s impossible." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "he''s very calm. He can''t shoot your people without making a clear investigation."


    "I saw it from top to bottom in Guanghan hall. Will I deceive you?" Su Yue''s tone was a little cold.


    "I don''t doubt you." Qin Feng was stunned, thought for a while and said, "what was the situation with him at that time."


    Afraid of Su Yue''s misunderstanding, Qin Feng explained: "I don''t believe you, but I understand my friend''s temperament. Since he knows that I have contacted you, he will naturally find out the situation and know that I have a good relationship with you. There is no reason to start with you unless there are other circumstances."


    After listening to him, Su Yue couldn''t help but be stunned. She thought for a while and said, "there really seemed to be something wrong with the situation at that time. He could be divided into three people, and his spiritual power was disordered. There were signs of riots. I almost didn''t restrain him."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. Tan Xuan''s situation didn''t seem very good.


    "After your reminding, he was really weird at that time. After being suppressed by me, he calmed down and sincerely apologized. After learning that you have left, he asked me to bring you a word."


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If you know the news, see you at taixuan college."

 Chapter 695

    "See you at taixuan college?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Is Tan Xuan going to take part in the test of taixuan college?


    However, it''s really a good way to think about it. The enrollment of taixuan college is a major event in the whole northwest. All empires know it. If they all participate in this trial competition, it''s a good way to get them together.


    After all, no matter who is, it is impossible to wait without a deadline.


    Even if he had no direction, he had to go out to look for it. As Tan Xuan learned that he had been to Guanghan hall, he could not have been waiting here all the time.


    Wait. There''s no way.


    Since Tan Xuan participated in the trial competition of taixuan college, he can only participate.


    "What are the requirements for participating in the trial?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I can''t participate here." Su Yue shook her head and said, "this place is too chaotic, and the admission of taixuan college also has high requirements for background. Not everyone is qualified to participate."


    "As far as I know, it is their biggest channel to select top outstanding young people from all large and small empires. This time, naturally, they also receive students from all empires. If you want to participate, you can only go back to Dayan Empire and get their identity certificates."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, he was going to find it back soon after he separated.


    "It seems that we can only go back first." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    "By the way, there was another strange thing some time ago. I don''t know if it has something to do with you." Su Yue hesitated for a while before saying so.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was stunned. Did any old friend know that he had been to the capital of sin?


    "In fact, this is also my guess." Su Yue shook her head slightly and mused, "it''s just that this matter is related to my Guanghan hall, but I think about it. We don''t have this person here, but this letter clearly appears in Guanghan hall, so I don''t know if it has anything to do with you."


    "What letter?" Qin Feng asked, pointing out that the person in Guanghan hall received it, but there was no such person. It was really strange.


    "This letter is very strange, indicating that little cute is close." Su Yue took out the envelope, Dai Mei frowned and said, "I tried to open it with spiritual and spiritual power, but once external forces intervene, this letter will show signs of spontaneous combustion. I guess it should be that the other party deliberately set some kind of prohibition. Only this person named little cute can open it!"


    When she said this, she didn''t notice the fleeting shock and excitement in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "This title should be for a little girl, not like you," Su Yue said.


    Qin Feng''s face had returned to normal and said, "this letter may really be for me."


    Su Yue was surprised: "you used to be called little cute?"


    "I was pretty when I was a child, and my playmates gave me this title." Qin Feng said. At the moment, he couldn''t care about it. He was embarrassed and stared at the envelope.


    Su Yue looked at Qin Feng suspiciously for a while and said, "why don''t you try!"


    Qin Feng took the envelope and his palm trembled. He knew the name xiaocute. There were few people, only those in Shenglong hospital.


    Obviously, this letter is the abbreviation of Hua Xiaoyao, or Tang que, Tang ran.


    The mental power was diffuse. Sure enough, there was still a wave on this envelope. After contacting the mental power of Qin Feng, it shook slightly and disappeared.


    "Is it really you?" Su Yue was surprised, looked at Qin Feng and said strangely: "your name is too..."


    Qin Feng didn''t want to listen to her ridicule. He quickly opened the envelope. There were only a few words in it.


    "Little cute, after seeing this letter, remember to hide your identity and never let anyone know."


    "The way of heaven is not the way of redemption. This is a dead end. Nine times out of ten, those who enter will die. I escaped hard. They may not be able to get out."


    Qin Feng was shocked and finally got the news from those people on the way to heaven in Shenglong courtyard, but it was not good news.


    The way of heaven is not asking for destiny, but a dead end. What''s going on?


    Isn''t this the way that the primitive earth, the hope of countless slaves, hopes for? Only by asking for orders from heaven can we overthrow the cruel slavery there.


    But why did they write letters? This is a dead end. What did they say when they met?


    Also, what does it mean that they can''t get out? Is it Tang Ke, Tang ran? Tang ran, flower demon? Or Tang Ke, flower demon?


    Which of them is writing this letter?


    What did they go through?


    Call him xiaocute. His intuition tells him that only the flower demon will do so, but it can''t be denied. Tang que or Tang Ran is afraid to expose his true identity, so he doesn''t dare to use the name Qin Feng, but a nickname.


    What did they encounter in the heavenly way, or what terrible things they encountered out of the heavenly way, before they could hardly send this letter.


    Afraid of his exposure, he used nicknames instead, afraid of his exposure, or afraid of him looking for it, so he didn''t even dare to stay.


    They were so cautious about what they had experienced that they didn''t even dare to disclose any information. They could only give a warning in a way that only he could understand.


    Qin Feng''s heart is heavy. Even if he doesn''t know why, he knows that they have encountered terrible things, and even someone has fallen.


    Also know the importance of their original land identity, and never let others know, so send such a warning.


    Qin Feng quickly looked down.


    "Little cute, our road may have been abandoned, we have been exposed, and they may not come back. I don''t know how long I can hide. Fortunately, in despair, I can still get your news in this world."


    "It seems that you''ve come out of another way. It''s good. It''s up to you to ask for orders."


    "Don''t come to me. If there is still a chance, I''ll go back to you."


    "Remember to hide your identity and destroy it immediately after reading."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned. After confirming that there was no other news, the flame at his fingertips soared and burned the envelope.


    He felt very uncomfortable. It was Tang Kuan, Tang ran, or Hua Xiaoyao who wrote this letter. The situation was so severe that he didn''t even dare to tell him, even if there was a joint code.


    But nothing.


    Qin Feng clearly understood that the person who wrote this letter knew that his situation was very dangerous. In order not to expose his line, he had to sacrifice himself.


    The handwriting is distorted. He may have been seriously injured or he doesn''t want Qin Feng to know who he is.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s heavy face, Su Yue asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s just some accidents. It''s not a big deal." Qin Feng said faintly, paused for a moment and asked, "when did you receive this letter?"


    After thinking about it, Su Yue said, "about a week ago, this man had some means. He could enter me unconsciously. Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean anything bad."

 Chapter 696

    Knowing the situation of Hua Xiaoyao, Qin Feng was very unhappy. He wanted to rescue, but he had no way to go.


    Seeing them in danger, he couldn''t help, which was a kind of torture for him.


    "Why didn''t those people who went to heaven to ask for orders have any news? It seems that the so-called Heaven Road is really a wrong road." Qin Feng sighed in his heart, very uncomfortable and depressed.


    According to the news a week ago, the other party didn''t want him to risk looking for him. He must hide away, or take away the hidden crisis.


    "You must all live." Qin Feng said to himself.


    He is not a hesitant person. Since he knows he can''t find it, he won''t look for it indiscriminately, which will only make the situation more troublesome.


    Qin Feng firmly believes that neither Tang que nor Tang ran nor Hua Xiaoyao are short-lived people. They can''t die easily if they are cultivated as seeds by Shenglong Academy.


    They must be in a corner he doesn''t know, in a difficult struggle, fighting with heaven, earth and people. One day, they will reappear.


    Qin Feng thought about it. At present, only Tan Xuan has definite news. He can only go to have a round with him before making plans.


    Without leaving much in Guanghan hall, Qin Feng left with big fireworks.


    Ouyang Qingqing also understood the current situation, so he didn''t refuse Qin Feng''s proposal to leave her in Guanghan hall. He just told him to be careful when he left.


    Perhaps in this strange world full of danger, even the enemy has become a lot more friendly.


    In this way, no one knows that Qin Feng walked back and forth in the capital of sin.


    After leaving here, Qin Feng hurried to Dayan city. Only when he got the real name identity certification of an empire could he be qualified to participate in the enrollment trial of taixuan college, so he had no time to delay.


    If their number is fixed, it will be difficult to do without a quota.


    Under Qin Feng''s full speed, one night later, he came to Dayan city.


    Now the atmosphere here is more lively than last time. Obviously, they are very excited about the enrollment of taixuan college.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t hide anything. He came directly to the Song family. When the Song family learned that Qin Feng came back, they all went out on a large scale, and even some closed old men came out.


    Some time ago, they only knew what Qin Feng had done in the capital of evil. They used their own strength to wipe out the siege of two strong men in two days'' territory, and even fought with the strong man at the top of three days'' territory without defeat.


    These achievements really shocked the whole Dayan city.


    And this strength has attracted the attention of all major families. It can compete with the peak of the three-day environment, which is the top in any major family and needs to be treated seriously.


    It would be impolite to treat the younger generation again.


    In any place, in addition to blood relations, the relationship between generations is far less important than strength.


    As long as you have absolute power, even an old man will treat you with courtesy and call you brother.


    This time, not only song cangyun, but also several elders and closed old monsters came out to meet him.


    In this regard, Qin Feng does not exclude what kind of strength and what kind of treatment he accepts.


    And he just wants to come back and let everyone know that he will also participate in the trial competition of enrollment of taixuan college.


    Not long after he came to the Song family, the first ones to arrive were Yiwu and Zhou mo. they were very strange. Didn''t Qin Feng want to enter taixuan college? Why did you come back at this time.


    When he learned that Qin Feng was going to participate in the trial competition, he was surprised when he entered taixuan college. This guy really wanted to do it one by one.


    "This matter still needs the master''s decision. Our Dayan empire is just a small Empire, and the number of people who can participate is limited. Now it is almost finalized. If you want to join, you may have to kick one out," Yiwu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiaofeng took the place of Dayan Empire to participate in the trial competition. It''s good for our Dayan Empire if we have one more person to enter taixuan college. Naturally, there are capable people to participate in this kind of thing." song cangyun waved his hand and said, "I think the emperor will make the right decision on this matter."


    "Let''s go into the palace and face the saint now."


    For song cangyun''s enthusiasm, Yiwu glanced. How could she not know that he was so urgent? Naturally, she wanted Qin Feng to participate in the trial competition on behalf of the Song family.


    If someone in the Song family can enter taixuan college, it will definitely be of great help to the development of the Song family.


    With Qin Feng''s strength, there is a great possibility of success.


    Coupled with these relations between Qin Feng and the Song family, song cangyun will not let go of this hope.


    Qin Feng knows what song cangyun thinks, but he doesn''t care. As long as he can get a place.


    Song cangyun quickly enters the palace with Qin Feng. Yi dance thinks about it and follows.


    If Qin Feng joins in, it will naturally be of great help to their overall strength.


    The emperor of Dayan Empire soon accepted the audience. When song cangyun explained his intention, he fell into a silence.


    After a while, he said, "according to the past practice, our small Empire generally has only five places. Fortunately, this time I met the people of taixuan college who came here to recruit students and left two more places."


    "Huangfu Xuan, Huangfu demon, Yiwu, Zhou Mo, Lu Yin, yitianxing, Xiao Ni, seven contestants have been drawn up. If you want to add one, you have to eliminate one."


    "Master, Qin Feng''s strength is obvious to all. With him, we will have one more opportunity to enter taixuan college, which is related to the reputation of the whole Dayan Empire, not when we worry about whether others are unbalanced."


    "Emperor, in the last enrollment, all the young people we participated in the competition were damaged, which also had an impact on the face of our Dayan empire. If we can enter a few people this time, we must be able to save a lot of face." song cangyun also said.


    "By the way, master, isn''t Lu Yan still outside and hasn''t come back? It''s better to let Qin Feng replace him."


    The emperor of Dayan Empire pondered for a moment. As soon as he was about to make a sound, Qin Feng said first: "senior, I don''t want one place, but two."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Song cangyun looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Besides him, who else is qualified to join? How old is the little girl next to him?


    Yiwu soon understood Qin Feng''s meaning and nodded: "indeed, it should be two places."


    She has witnessed the strength of big bang. If you want to go crazy, she is not an opponent.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed and stared at the big fireworks. Naturally, he could feel that the second place Qin Feng wanted was for the little girl.


    "Senior, how many people in Dayan empire can enter taixuan college? I think it''s very important for your empire. Therefore, it''s more important to choose the best."


    Qin Feng said.


    The emperor was silent and said, "in that case, set the quota with the competition!"

 Chapter 697

    Deep in the palace, there is a huge challenge arena, which is unknown to outsiders. Therefore, outsiders do not know the competition about the number of participants here.


    Huangfu Xuan, Huangfu demon, Yiwu, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni, Yi Tianxing and others were secretly summoned. When they learned what was going on, they were all stunned.


    "That little girl also wants to participate?" Xiao Ni touched his head and looked curious.


    The others also looked confused and forced. Qin Feng participated. They had no doubt, but the little one who was a few years old wanted to get involved. What''s the situation.


    The meaning of this competition is very clear. In order to get the quota, Qin Feng and six people here, including Lu Yin, who has not come back, must remove two.


    "You must all know Qin Feng''s strength. If anyone has the courage to challenge him, or accept his challenge?" Yiwu said.


    "There is no doubt about the strength of brother Qin Feng. I think let him replace Lu dark. Anyway, the boy didn''t come back." Xiao Ni said.


    "I think so, too. The man didn''t come and obviously didn''t pay attention to it."


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s settle it. Qin Feng has a place first."


    The people spoke in unison and soon finalized the replaced candidate.


    Poor Lu dark, who was far away and came back quickly, was not present and had no right to speak, so he was easily passed.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. This decision is too hasty!


    But he was happy without a shot.


    He patted the small head afraid of big fireworks and said with a smile: "if you want to continue to be with your uncle, you can work harder later. Of course, you should pay attention and say, you can''t kill people."


    Big popcorn nodded vaguely, then looked up at Qin Feng and said, "uncle, what if you accidentally hurt yourself?"


    "It''s all right, as long as you don''t die or be disabled."


    "OK." big popcorn nodded skillfully.


    "The little girl also wants to grab a place from you. What should I do? Who is willing to fight." Yiwu said.


    "This..." everyone pushed me, and no one wanted to fight a little girl.


    Although I know that if the little girl dares to rob, she must have some extraordinary means, but the big popcorn is just a three - or four-year-old child. Even if it is a divine animal cub, it can''t be so powerful.


    They only know Qin Feng''s achievements in the capital of sin and a green scale monster, but they can''t touch the little girl in front of them. Even those who have touched the green scale monster can''t connect the child''s big fireworks with the green scale monster, let alone them.


    So for a moment, Huang Fu Xuan, Yi Tianxing, Xiao Ni and others were unwilling to fight.


    As for Yiwu, who is well aware of the horror of big fireworks, Zhou Mo stood aside and never thought that they were still ahead of the seven, so even if they were eliminated, it had nothing to do with them.


    Huangfu demon has enchanting eyes. Her mind is more delicate than those of these men. You can know from the expression of Yiwu and Zhou Mo that this little doll is terrible.


    "Hey! What''s the origin of this child?" she whispered to Yiwu.


    "Very powerful, why don''t you try?" Yi danced.


    Huangfu demon turned his beautiful eyes and said, "you want to pit me! This child must be very difficult."


    Zhou Mo covered his mouth and smiled. Then he said mysteriously, "if this baby is in line, I can fight with one of them, and sister Yiwu can also. If he gets crazy, it is estimated that all three of them have to stand aside."


    With that, Zhou Mo pointed to Xiao Bei, who was still prevaricating with each other and didn''t want to bully children.


    Huangfu demon''s beautiful eyes coagulated and his heart shook. Huangfu Xuan, Yi Tianxing and Xiao rebel were not rivals together. How terrible the little girl was!


    Among the three, Yi Tianxing, the weakest one, is about to break through the second heaven realm, while Xiao Ni has reached the peak of the second heaven realm. As for his royal brother, Huang Fuxuan, if he really wants to fight, I''m afraid the strong ones in the third heaven realm can''t win him.


    Such strength is not enough. This


    Huangfu demon is messy. What kind of Freak is this little girl.


    "True or false?" she said suspiciously.


    "Before the transformation, she can fight hard for three days. What do you think is the strength after the transformation." Yiwu smiled at the big popcorn and said, "I''m afraid she can''t win her for four days."


    "I forgot to tell you that in luofengpo, she and a little snake raised by Qin Feng once hit a six color Jiao in the middle of the sixth order."


    Huangfu demon is speechless. The six color Jiao in the middle of the sixth level is very difficult to deal with even the strong in the five-day realm!


    What is this guy Qin Feng? Even if a little girl is so powerful, she keeps an equally terrible snake.


    A little girl, a little snake, obeyed him. When she thought about it, her heart was cold. Isn''t it enough for the six of them to see that Qin Feng is going crazy?


    "That''s why we say it''s important for them to join in." Yiwu whispered, "you don''t know this man''s terror, especially his excellent abilities in luofengpo. With him, not only our possibility of success is greatly increased, but also our safety is more guaranteed."


    Huangfu demon nodded slightly. If these were true, he would let them join in anyway.


    Thinking this way, she couldn''t help urging the three people and said, "do you really want it?"


    "Why don''t you do it?" Xiao tilted his mouth.


    "I think it''s more appropriate for women to fight." Huangfu Xuan smiled and said to Huangfu, "they''ve been in contact with this little girl, so I think you''re more appropriate."


    Huangfu demon put on his sleeves and said, "men first."


    A few people don''t speak. Men''s priorities are all out. What else can they say?


    "Uncle, why don''t they dare to fight with me, or let them go together!" big popcorn said naively, blinking big eyes like a lake.


    The three of Xiao Ying have toothache. That''s what the so-called childlike innocence means! The little girl really dares to say anything.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "if they are afraid, they can go together."


    "OK!" big popcorn touched Xiaohu fist and climbed up to the challenge arena.


    Because she was only half a meter high and used both hands and feet, she reluctantly climbed up.


    Huangfu Xuan, Xiao Ni and others are speechless. This is really a wonderful work!


    How do they start when they are short and fat and can''t even reach their thighs?


    But big popcorn wouldn''t think so much. In her simple thought, she could do it as long as Qin Feng approved it. So after climbing onto the challenge arena, she directly ran towards the three people with two short legs.


    "Take it easy, little boy. Don''t trip. Be careful. There are stones on the ground." Xiao Ni joked.


    "Ah!" the big firecracker screamed and really fell down with a plop, which hurt her to tears.


    "How can we fight?" looking at a pair of naive and lovely popcorn, the three felt quite wronged.


    Huangfu demon is also ruddy and has a big mouth. This runner can trip over his own feet. Is he really the one who dares to fight with the spirit beast in the middle of the sixth order?


    "Bad guy, lie to me." big popcorn got up, his cheeks puffed with anger, and a wisp of green twinkled in the lake like eyes.


    "Look at my explosive fist?" big popcorn ran over and punched Yi Tianxing.


    "She has found you. Please find her mother quickly! I can''t coax children." Xiao Ni and Huangfu Xuan quickly retreated for a distance.


    Yi Tianxing was speechless. He just wanted to lift the big popcorn, and his face suddenly changed, because he saw that on the small fist with the size of duck egg, the space distortion made him frightened and full of palpitations, which originated from the uncontrollable palpitations in the depths of his soul.

 Chapter 698

    Stab, stab!


    On the challenge arena, the air seemed to explode. The little pink fist made Yi Tianxing tremble at the moment.


    His look changed wildly, and his spiritual power was mobilized wildly. At the same time, he retreated quickly to slow down the impact.


    Through personal close contact, he can feel the terrorist power contained in this small fist, which he can''t stop.


    The sudden change of Yi Tianxing also stunned Xiao Ni and Huangfu demon. Immediately, his pupils narrowed. In front of the small fist of the big explosion, the air was escaping and the void trembled.


    Yi Tianxing''s powerful spiritual power collapsed at the first time of contact, and could not form the slightest defense at all.


    In the different eyes of several people, Yi Tianxing flew backwards after contacting the big popcorn. After landing, he couldn''t help spraying blood and looked at the big popcorn in horror.


    After blowing him off, the latter didn''t look at him, but directly walked with short legs and hit Xiao counter.


    At the moment, Xiao Ni also knew that he underestimated the child. At the moment, he ran all the spiritual power and blew out with the same punch. The spiritual power swept out along his fist like a torrent, and then turned into a huge spiritual power fist and bombarded him.


    Big popcorn didn''t panic at all. Instead, he was very excited and shouted, "eat my popcorn!"


    Boom!


    The repressed and low explosion came out. When Xiao Ni''s Lingli giant fist collided with the small fist of big fireworks, the air exploded and heat waves swept away.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Xiao Ni''s huge fist of spiritual power broke up in response to the voice, and it was not all over the sky, and he himself was shocked, then flew up and fell down the challenge arena.


    Huangfu demon, song cangyun was blinded. It''s hard to imagine that the little fart has such terrible power. Even if Yi Tianxing was careless, Xiao Ni didn''t. He tried his best, but he didn''t even hold on to a move.


    The most shocking thing is that the little girl doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. She completely depends on her strength. The strength on her small body blows Xiao Ni flying to the peak of the second day.


    "I admit defeat." seeing the big fireworks, Huangfu demon directly raised his hand to admit defeat.


    He can see that the little girl is afraid of the real terror. It''s easy to hit feixiao with a fist. Even he is difficult to do it. There is no doubt that he is definitely not her opponent.


    "Admit defeat? What does that mean?" the big popcorn tilted his head, thought for a while, didn''t know why, and then rushed over.


    "Well, big fireworks, don''t fight." Qin Feng quickly stopped.


    The big popcorn stopped, turned to Qin Feng and asked innocently, "uncle, can I be with you?"


    Qin Feng nodded. The latter immediately ran over happily. In that way, he didn''t pay attention to the game at all.


    Huangfu demon, Xiao Ni, Yi Tianxing''s eyes pulled out violently. What kind of Freak is this.


    The emperor of Dayan Empire narrowed his eyes and looked at the big popcorn. His heart shook. He really looked out of sight. Among these people, I''m afraid this little girl is the most powerful!


    Just who is she? How can such a big girl have such strong power? Is she a kind of divine animal cub blessed by nature?


    But even the divine beast cubs can''t be humanoid in their infancy!


    Song cangyun is even more stupid. He feels that he has lived in vain these years. Small things with big farts are too terrible. These so-called young heroes that Dayan city is proud of are really shabby compared with her.


    Huangfu demon''s small mouth couldn''t close. Now, she finally understood why Yiwu and Zhou Mo said that. This is not a person, but a freak.


    Qin Feng touched big popcorn''s head with a happy smile. Up to now, the magic eye can''t see through the heel of big popcorn, let alone other people he has never touched.


    The strength of big popcorn can definitely enter the competition, but it is really difficult to choose one out of several people.


    On the bright side, although Yi Tianxing is the weakest, his talent is in the eyes of his elders. As long as there is an absolutely good environment, he can soar in the future.


    As for others, let alone their own strength?


    Eliminating one is indeed a difficult problem.


    "Huang Fuxuan, stay!" finally, Huang Fuyuan, the emperor of Dayan Empire, made such a decision.


    "Father emperor?" Huangfu Xuan was surprised.


    "Xuan''er, you still have a greater responsibility," said Huang Fuyuan.


    Huangfu Xuan was stunned and sighed helplessly. He had this guess before. He might be the one who was eliminated in the end.


    Among the several princes of Dayan Empire, huangfuyuan most valued huangfuxuan and wanted to establish his position as a prince and take charge of the whole Dayan empire in the future.


    At the beginning, Huang Fuyuan had such concerns, although if Huang Fuxuan could enter taixuan college, it would be of great benefit to him.


    But this is not comparable to the Ming king of an empire. After all, for the Dayan Empire, a Ming king can lead its better development.


    Only huangfuxuan yearned for taixuan college, and he finally agreed.


    But there are better candidates to choose. Huang Fuyuan feels that it is better to leave a Mingjun to Dayan empire than to enter taixuan college.


    Huang Fuxuan also knew Huang Fuyuan''s plan and could only sigh helplessly. He was the prince of Dayan empire. He was responsible for thousands of people of Dayan empire. Only on this premise could he be qualified to choose what he wanted.


    Finally, Huangfu Xuan left, and seven people, Huangfu demon, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo, Yi Tianxing, Qin Feng and big popcorn, participated in the enrollment trial of taixuan college on behalf of Dayan empire.


    It is only a few days before the enrollment trial competition officially begins. Qin Feng has settled down in Dayan city for the time being. The situation of song Xue''s sister and brother is much better than before because of his relationship and has been treated by the young lady and the young master.


    Song Xue knows that Qin Feng is an eagle spreading his wings, and the sky is his destination, so some thoughts are buried in the bottom of her heart. She will be satisfied if she can take care of him for a few days.


    These days, the only thing that bothers Qin Feng is the little princess. Huangfu is illusory. After learning that he has come back from his experience, he comes to him every day and asks him about his thrilling experience in the capital of sin and luofengpo.


    "Well, little princess, Najie may not be on for the time being." Qin Feng said slightly embarrassed.


    He is now rich and has a lot of special herbs. He needs to store them with better quality and effect.


    "I didn''t ask you to pay it back right away." Huangfu looked at the big fireworks and asked curiously, "Qin Feng, who is this little bit? Why is it so powerful? I can''t even beat my imperial brother, stupid goose and Yi Tianxing."


    Obviously, she knew the result of the game that day.


    "She... Her origin is mysterious." Qin Feng smiled at her strangely, but didn''t say much.


    "Tell me quickly. What''s the mysterious origin of her?"


    "Speak quickly, or give me back Najie."


    "Don''t say it yet! Come on, Qin Feng insulted me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 699

    A few days later, the enrollment trial of taixuan college officially began. Each participant holds a space transmission jade pendant, which is connected with his own empire. Once it is broken, he can open up the space and return to his own land.


    The enrollment trial started on a real battlefield. It was a real battle, so death and injury could not be avoided.


    If you encounter a life crisis and crush your own space to transmit jade, you can return to your own land.


    Of course, once the space transmission jade is broken, it also represents the failure of the trial competition, and there will be no chance to enter taixuan college.


    Qin Feng and his entourage of seven people, each carrying their own space to transmit jade, came to the transmission square in the center of the Imperial Palace, where they could directly connect to the test field.


    "Everyone knows the rules of the trial competition, so I won''t say more. I just say that life is the first and success is the second. If you encounter an invincible crisis, come back!" Huang Fuyuan said solemnly.


    "Yes." they all nodded.


    Huangfuyuan didn''t have much nonsense. He opened the transmission array and connected the test field. This space began to distort. Before long, the seven people of Qin Feng disappeared here.


    "I hope one of them can successfully enter taixuan college in this trial competition!" Huang Fu sighed, a little worried.


    "More than ten years ago, we were not only wiped out, but also damaged several good seedlings." another old man was also helpless.


    They all know that young talents are selected from various empires to participate in this trial. As a small Empire, their type of country naturally has no advantage.


    The same talent, one in a small Empire, one in a large empire, or even a super Empire, is naturally different.


    In a more advanced Empire, the cultivation of those young people must be unmatched by them, which also means that the top young people here are the weakest in the trial field.


    And since ancient times, there has been a hierarchy for freshmen to enter the trial competition, which is divided into high school, low school and third class freshmen.


    Since there are grades, there is no doubt that entering taixuan college will also be treated with grades.


    This higher, medium and lower source is that in this trial competition, you need to kill or eliminate your opponent to obtain the space on the other party and transmit a spirit contained in the jade.


    The more souls, the higher the final level.


    In order to obtain a higher level of freshmen, all those who enter it will try their best to erase and eliminate their opponents.


    So this so-called trial is actually a bloody and cruel hunting and anti hunting.


    The strong are bound to attack the weak. Among the empires in the northwest, the number of small empires is the largest. Therefore, every time, people in small empires and even medium empires will be the targets of large empires and super empires.


    Only those who have experienced cruel blood fights, walked through trials and reached the other side are eligible to enter taixuan college.


    This trial is destined to be bloody and cruel, and many people will die.


    Among the seven people on their side, no one knows who can go to the end and enter taixuan college, who can return, and who will stay in the trial field forever.


    When Qin Feng and others recovered their sight, they appeared on the endless plain.


    "This is the test field?" all the people were curious, because no one had participated in the test, and they didn''t know what would happen, let alone where it was.


    They came to a highland and looked into the distance. There was a huge forest. Even standing at a high place from a distance, it was difficult to see the outline of the big forest. We can see how amazing its vastness is.


    "We should go through this big forest. We should pass."


    They galloped away and soon came to the edge of the forest. At this time, they were shocked to find how huge the forest was.


    It seems that there is another small world hidden here. Mountains, rivers, plank roads and forests are faintly visible in the weak light.


    They seem to have entered a forest kingdom, surrounded by towering ancient trees and hanging vines. Some ancient trees are even quite old and thick as houses. Those interwoven vines, like dark arms, want to entangle and devour people.


    Rustle!


    Suddenly, the branches not far away shook. Several people quickly looked over and saw an ape about ten feet high hanging on a thick trunk, looking at them curiously.


    Yee Yee!


    The ape didn''t know what he was talking about. He waved his claws a few times, and then quickly disappeared into the forest.


    Seeing this, they became more and more careful. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered here, they met a level 6 early spirit beast. It can be seen that there are many powerful spirit beasts in this mysterious forest.


    Several people move forward carefully, separate from each other, but not far away, and can rescue each other in an instant.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is a spiritual master. His spiritual strength has reached the high level of heaven''s products, and his perception ability is super strong. He can effectively avoid risks and avoid some more powerful spirit beasts.


    "There are five people ahead, three two-day situations and two one-day situations." on the way, Qin Feng suddenly stopped his pace, felt for a moment, and then smiled at several people: "our spirit is coming?"


    "There are only five people. It seems that they are also from a small empire. We don''t need to fight." Yiwu shook her head and said.


    "Why?" Qin Feng wondered, isn''t it that the more souls you get, the higher the freshman level will be?


    "Here, small empires, including some medium-sized empires, are actually prey. They are the targets of those large empires and super empires. Everyone is at the bottom, and there is no need to kill each other?" Huangfu demon Zhen nodded and said: "if we want not to be hunted as prey, maybe we can unite with the people of other small empires."


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at others. They didn''t advocate fighting against people of the same type of Empire.


    He doesn''t approve of this scheme very much. If he just passes the test, it may be nothing, but since there is a freshman grade system and a third grade in high school and low school, everyone is bound to find a way to improve his grade.


    Killing and eliminating others are unavoidable here. Even if they are united for a while, they will kill each other later.


    This is human nature, this is cultivating Tao, cruel... But true.


    But Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Reality will teach them this lesson.


    Several people didn''t do it. Of course, Qin Feng didn''t agree to unite with others now, just like pigs will be slaughtered when they are fat and trees will be felled when they are strong.


    The larger the scale, the easier it is to become the target of attention.


    The seven men walked carefully. Soon after, they finally witnessed the first battle of the trial.


    This is a small empire. People are targeted by medium-sized empires.


    "Fighting is unavoidable. Others won''t give up their souls because of your tolerance. This time, I''m going to fight."

 Chapter 700

    Qin Feng doesn''t intend to blindly avoid it. This is a trial. Large hunting medium, medium hunting small, which is the inevitable law of survival.


    No matter how much I don''t want to make trouble here, right and wrong will still find you.


    With the hierarchical system, it is doomed that there are all kinds of people who fight for the promotion of hierarchy and climb up on other people''s shoulders. This is the same law everywhere.


    At present, there is a medium-sized Empire eating a small empire. Since Qin Feng meets it, he will not give up.


    If you don''t do it, you must do your best. What is the best? Make your own great efforts. This is the best.


    In the face of a medium-sized Empire, Yiwu and others should be cautious. The other party not only has high personal combat quality, but also has strong overall strength, and the number of medium-sized empires is ten. It''s twice the size of an ordinary small empire.


    Ten people hunt five people, and the combat ability of individual soldiers is stronger than that of the small Empire, so there is no suspense in this war. All the people of the small Empire were destroyed, two died and three were eliminated.


    "Five three-day States, five two-day States, the overall strength is very strong." Huangfu demon''s beautiful eyes said slightly.


    She was appointed captain of the team because she had rich management experience in the palace.


    "Qin Feng, I don''t suggest to fight these people. We may not be able to eat them," said Huangfu demon.


    "I also feel very difficult?" Rao Shixiao Ni thought so.


    It is not that they are afraid to fight, but that their opponents are people of medium-sized empires. They crush them regardless of their strength level or number of personnel.


    "If we want to break through here, these people are only the people we meet the most, and we will meet people from large empires or even super empires. We will only face more powerful enemies and severe situations. Do you think it is feasible to avoid them together?" Qin Feng looked at them and asked,


    They are all silent. How can they not think of this? Just they are more aware of the reality. There is still a huge gap between small and medium-sized empires, which can not be easily made up.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, Qin Feng is right. If we don''t have the courage to pass the medium-sized Empire, it''s even more impossible for us to meet a large empire or even a super empire." Yiwu said solemnly.


    "We should believe in ourselves. In fact, our overall strength has far exceeded the strength of ordinary small empires. There is no need to be afraid of them." Zhou Mo also said, advocating selling.


    "Well, just do him a vote. If we can''t even deal with the medium-sized Empire, even if we go behind, we will be forced back by the more powerful empire!"


    Finally, several people agreed to take action.


    "I''ll give the five three-day territory to Yiwu and I. the remaining five people will be dealt with by the four of you. It''s best to solve the battle within three minutes," Qin Feng said.


    "Four? Not five?" Huangfu demon didn''t understand.


    "Big popcorn doesn''t need hands." Qin Feng touched big popcorn''s head and said to several people, "it''s just a medium-sized empire. We don''t need to expose all our cards."


    "I''ll give you the best chance to make a surprise attack. If you can''t solve them quickly, I think you don''t go on the way behind." Qin Feng''s spirit filled out and wrapped everyone up.


    "How magical?" although people have heard a little about Qin Feng''s spirit, they still feel very magical through their own experience.


    "Well, get ready to start. It''s best to solve the battle in a minute," Qin Feng said.


    "With your mental power, we can do it here. I''m worried about you. It''s very difficult for two people to deal with five three-day situations." Huangfu demon said.


    Although both Yiwu and Qinfeng have the power to kill three days, the enemies here are different. They are elites from various empires, not those who survive by age. Their combat effectiveness is very fierce.


    "Just finish your task." Qin Feng said, and then told: "take my attack as a signal and start together at that time. Remember, it''s best to hit successfully. It''s very troublesome for us to fall into a hard battle."


    "Good!" the crowd nodded solemnly.


    Several people began to infiltrate the people of the ten large empires.


    Once Qin Feng''s mental power was very weak, so his hiding ability was useless in front of the ninth floor heaven, but now his mental power has reached Tianpin. Now he is hidden. Unless he is a Tianpin spiritual master or has strong perception ability, it is difficult for ordinary people to feel it.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters


    The distance is getting closer, and the ten people across from them did not expect that another team of people from small empires would dare to attack them when they just solved the small empire.


    There are only ten meters left!


    Qin Feng scattered his perception and shook his sight. People at this level feel very strong. If they stare for a long time, they will be sensed by each other.


    In his perception, those people wrapped in spiritual power are in their own places.


    The body of water slowly penetrates under the ground along the soles of the feet, and the body of spiritual Yin and the body of spiritual Yang are separated left and right.


    After all this, Qin Feng paused for a moment, then suddenly burst up, only to see the void tremble, and then a violent wave of spiritual power burst out.


    A three-day strongman was punched through his chest, his strength spread and shattered all his vitality.


    Yiwu also started, and the sharp dagger immediately crossed the throat of another three-day strongman.


    She is a disciple of Huang Fuyuan. Her assassination skills are no worse than those of Qin Feng. The only weakness is her actual combat experience.


    In an instant, two strong men in the three-day territory fell, which suddenly changed the complexion of the remaining eight people. At the same time, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni and others all attacked and launched the strongest attack on the enemy.


    "There is an enemy attack." another three-day strongman roared, but his voice hasn''t fallen yet. His head threw up his body.


    These people were in a mess for a moment, because they didn''t see anyone at all. Three three three-day realm masters fell, and several people were seriously injured.


    From Qin Feng''s attack to the fall of the three masters, it was between the lightning and flint. Until then, the bodies of Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and Zhou mo were revealed.


    Because the spiritual power belongs to Qin Feng, only he can be invisible for a long time in the battle. If others start, the spiritual power will more or less disperse the spiritual power. Without the cover of spiritual power, they will naturally be exposed.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. They''ve taken the lead.


    Under the impact of the first wave of Zhou Mo and Xiao Ni, the five two days have been killed and three injured. It is also a matter of time to be eliminated.


    The other two three-day strongmen, one was crushed by Yiwu, the other was thrown out of the ground by the water body at the moment of departure, and imprisoned the soles of their feet. Then the Yin body and the Yang body impacted left and right, merged into the Yin and yang body in front of them, and smashed each other''s Adam''s apple.


    It can be said that Qin Feng wiped out the two three-day situations overnight. The second breath was to kill the strong man who had just reacted.


    At that time, he was able to attack the strong with the weak. Later, he learned more assassination skills from Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi. In practice again and again, he has long been a leader in the assassination industry.


    What''s more, there are yin-yang body and water body. It''s difficult to deal with several people in the three-day realm without completing it in an instant.

 Chapter 701

    Qin Feng didn''t help others when he killed three strong people in the three-day environment. This is his growth experience and theirs. Some things must be completed by himself.


    Soon, Qin Feng swallowed the spiritual power of the three strong men, and the consumption caused by the attack and killing was filled back.


    Also at this time, Yiwu solved the battle. More than ten minutes later, Zhou Mo and they also killed the remaining five.


    Ten experts of the medium-sized Empire were destroyed by the regiment.


    There is only 50 seconds before and after the shot to Tuan Mie.


    This crisp battle made several people smile.


    "Aren''t the people of the medium-sized empire so powerful?" Xiao Ni laughed. The other party didn''t even have time to escape, so he was destroyed by their regiment.


    "Don''t be too proud. If it weren''t for Qin Feng''s mental strength, we couldn''t easily sneak into the past in this relatively empty area." Huangfu demon Bai glanced at Xiao.


    They didn''t have the ability to crush the space to transmit jade, but the battle was so sudden that they didn''t think they would be destroyed by the regiment in their heart.


    It can be said that they are still at a loss until they die. Who did it to them? Are they from a large empire?


    "There are fifteen souls in all." Huangfu demon collected their space transmission jade, checked it and said.


    "Qin Feng three ways, six of us one and two ways!" Yiwu suggested.


    Everyone had no objection to this. Naturally, they all knew that Qin Feng was responsible for solving his opponent so quickly. The plan was put forward by him. The three most powerful people also killed him. The rest was just right for him.


    Qin Feng did not refuse this.


    "One person can finish the battle faster than all of us when dealing with the three three-day territory. Tut Tut, what level are you at now?" Xiao Ni shook his head again and again, with an exclamation in his tone.


    When they first separated, Qin Feng needed to fight for serious injuries to kill Chen Wujiu, who could suppress him with one hand, but now he can''t even touch the bottom of Qin Feng.


    Huangfu demon and Yi Tianxing also shocked Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness. The former was the first time to see Qin Feng kill three experts. This method surprised her.


    After this battle, these people also realized that the people of the so-called medium-sized empire are not too strong to deal with, and they are not really unable to challenge the medium-sized Empire like those of the small empire.


    This time, the perfect group destruction virtually improved their morale.


    Then they moved on. From the appearance, it was a huge forest, but the deeper they went, they found that it was not a simple forest.


    With different heights of peaks covered under the forest, Lingquan waterfall is very vast, just like a small world.


    Along the way, they are no longer afraid of hands and feet. Even if they encounter a small Empire again, they don''t hesitate to take action directly.


    In the battle after battle, their confidence became stronger and stronger. The people of the small Empire had no power to resist in front of them, and even in the back, they were facing a medium empire.


    In a week, they killed more than a dozen teams, and the number of souls of each person is also increasing.


    In these seven days of hunting and training, Yi Tianxing, who was close to the limit value of one day''s territory, finally successfully broke through to the second day''s territory, and the battle soared.


    Xiao Ni also touched the barrier of the three-day realm. There was only one opportunity to break through to the next realm.


    Fighting is always the fastest and most effective way to improve your strength, and here you can not only sharpen yourself, but also have a variety of rare medicinal materials, which are very helpful for cultivation and breakthrough.


    In just seven days, their overall combat effectiveness has been raised to a higher level again.


    Sailing against the current, only stronger and stronger, can we reach the other shore.


    They fought and hunted all the way, and the enemies they met became stronger and stronger. Only when they became stronger can they survive in this cruel trial of hunting and being hunted.


    It can be said that those who can survive behind are those who have experienced severe baptism and are real hunters.


    Weak people are constantly eliminated, just like the gold rush in the sand. The less the quantity, the higher the quality.


    This also means that the enemies they encounter next will be more and more difficult to deal with, because these people also eliminate others all the way here. This is a game between hunters and hunters.


    They will be washed away sand, or stay in the final essence, become gold, this is a problem that will not be answered in the end.


    The road ahead is still long and more difficult, but I want to be a little gold in the sand. Then we must persist in the elimination again and again.


    Not being eliminated is gold.


    On the tenth day, they met several powerful teams one after another, and even the four-day strong came out.


    There are also some small empires holding together for warmth. Teams in twos and threes, or three or five people, or more than ten or twenty people, are moving towards the depths.


    There are also opportunistic people, single or a combination of two or three, who avoid everyone and all spirit beasts and do not participate in any battle.


    In addition to the hierarchy, there are no rules in this trial. As long as you can pass through here, you are eligible to enter taixuan college.


    With so many hunting, Qin Feng already has 23 souls. Others also have 16, 7 and 18, according to different situations and strength.


    "I don''t know if this number is enough to be rated as a medium-sized freshman." looking at the 17 spirits in the jade, Huangfu demon muttered to himself.


    "Although the level requirements are different because of the different number of people participating in the war, Shifu speculates that twenty Tao should be a critical value," Yiwu said.


    Hearing the speech, the others all looked excited. Now they are close to 20. As long as they are destroying several teams, they should be qualified.


    If they all enter taixuan College as secondary freshmen, it will definitely set off a huge frenzy in the Dayan empire.


    Because in the development history of Dayan Empire, according to records, it seems that there are only two who have successfully broken through the trials as middle-aged freshmen in different periods of time.


    This time, if all seven people can enter the taixuan empire in this capacity, the reputation of Dayan empire will definitely rise greatly.


    And once they reach the middle level, the cultivation they accept will be superior to others, at least not the lowest level students.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Yiwu and Xiao Ni flew out, and the sound of air explosion sounded.


    At the same time, seven or eight figures suddenly emerged, killed them, and launched fierce and tricky attacks. Two directly shot at the flying Yiwu and Xiao Ni.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    "Three elements of the bell!"


    One round and one clock trapped Yi Wu and Xiao Ni and helped them block the critical strike.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s spiritual power spread out crazily.


    "Spiritual Flame Wave!"


    Qin Feng whispered, and his mental power seemed to burn up, turned into waves and spread out crazily.


    This is a spiritual Dharma formula, which has the special power to burn the spirit of others. Therefore, at the moment when these Raiders want to succeed, their whole body slows down.


    Qin Feng shot one after another because he was worried that some of them would be attacked and killed, so he shot them in a large area. His spiritual power swept them out and didn''t have time to erase them one by one.


    "Wake up." Qin Feng shouted loudly. He was not adept at using the spiritual flame wave, so he attacked indiscriminately, and his own people would be connected.


    They all woke up quickly and were in a cold sweat. If Qin Feng hadn''t done it just now, they would have suffered great casualties.


    "Who is it?" the crowd quickly got on alert.


    "People of the medium-sized empire." Qin Feng''s face gradually became indifferent. There were four days of existence. He could only be the people of the medium-sized Empire, including the people on it.

 Chapter 702

    In the quiet forest, the two men and horses confront each other and release powerful energy oppression. Eyes locked on each other.


    This is also a combination of eight people. The first person exudes strong spiritual oppression. This person has reached the level of four-day territory, which is stronger than the four-day territory encountered by Qin Feng on luofengpo.


    After all, this is a young genius, vigorous and vigorous. It is the year of fighting. It is by no means comparable to those who rely on the accumulation of years. He seems to have a dormant volcano in his body, which can erupt at any time.


    Several people on Qin Feng''s side looked dignified, with fear and palpitations on their faces. If Qin Feng hadn''t reacted surprisingly, they might have suffered great casualties.


    This is a medium-sized Empire sneaking on them!


    Similarly, everyone on the side of the medium-sized Empire also had an unspeakable shock. A man from the medium-sized Empire who sneaked into the small Empire had no effect. If you say it, no one will believe it.


    Generally speaking, let alone sneak attack, even if there is a frontal battle, it is not difficult for medium-sized empires to eat small empires.


    And their sneak attack did nothing.


    "This man is not simple." Qu Shen stared at Qin Feng. Just now it was clear that it was this man. At the critical moment, he used a spiritual attack to resolve their terrible killing moves, resulting in the failure of the sneak attack.


    "A spiritual master with a high level." behind him, a young man said, "his spiritual power is quite strange. I can feel that his spiritual power is slightly worse than me, but his attack power is very strange and powerful. If I guess well, he should use a lost spiritual formula?"


    "Are you sure?" Qu Shen was shocked. Even if he was not a spiritual master, he knew that the spiritual formula was precious and scarce. Even their medium-sized Empire did not have a complete spiritual formula. This spiritual master from a small Empire actually had such a thing.


    "As long as I catch him, I can pry out his secret freely." the spiritual master whispered, staring at Qin Feng''s eyes with salivation and enthusiasm.


    For a psychiatrist, the spiritual formula is no less than the rare high-quality medicinal materials encountered by a spiritual pharmacist, and even worse. After all, there are traces of medicinal materials to follow, and the spiritual formula can be almost lost.


    "I''ll give this four-day state to the psychiatrist," Qin Feng said.


    "Be careful," Yi Wu whispered. He didn''t say anything more. Everyone knows the horror of spiritual masters. In the same level, spiritual practitioners will be very afraid of them.


    The spiritual master''s level is obviously not low. It is estimated that he has reached the peak of the first level of Tianpin. He is no less than the strong one in the three-day realm. With his spiritual strength, it is difficult to find several enemies in the three-day realm.


    If this person attacks Yiwu and Zhou Mo, it will definitely cause no small harm.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng did not hesitate, but directly shot at Qu Shen and the psychiatrist Pangdi.


    With a big hand, his spiritual power surged and directly shrouded them.


    "How brave." that song Shen smiled angrily. A two-day realm just dealt with the two strongest people here at the same time.


    Qin Fengfeng''s palm is a fist, and its spiritual power is surging. In the spiritual light, the virtual shadow of the nine yous snake appears, which is the evolution of the nine yous fist.


    Qu Shen blew out the same punch, and the spiritual power roared out like a torrent, shaking the void.


    Boom!


    The dull sound broke out and opened the prelude to the war.


    As soon as he came into contact, Qu Shen''s face changed slightly. What a terrible fist meaning. It lasted like the waves of the sea. He came to his face with surging weather.


    The two shook at the same time, and then went back out.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng retreated, but at the same time, a spiritual gun pierced the void and stabbed him violently.


    He roared out of his head and turned into a big hand. He grabbed the spiritual gun. During the vibration, the spiritual gun burst into pieces, and the spiritual flame wave spread to resist Ponty''s second attack.


    Prick!


    Qu Shen came through the air, and his fierce spiritual power shook. Qin Feng quickly escaped. In the center of his eyebrows, the immortal light exploded.


    The latter was stunned, quickly avoided, turned his palm into claws and grabbed Qin Feng''s throat.


    Hiss!


    Qin Feng waved his arm, followed by Jiuyou fist, and a dark shadow shot at Qu Shen''s claws first.


    His body was shocked. At the same time, Qin Feng''s fist was coming. Hongda''s fist intention broke out and flew Qu Shenzhen out.


    "What is this?" Qu Shen was shocked. When he saw the Jiuyou snake clearly, he looked sluggish. He was a sixth order snake and had such strong power.


    Just after Qu Shen retreated, Pangdi followed him again. His spiritual strength was like a surging tide, almost drowning Qin Feng.


    "Mental prisoner!" Ponty quickly finished his seal, his fingers flew over, and his spiritual power fell into an iron chain, blocking Qin Feng.


    At the same time, Qu Shen''s attack came quickly and bombarded Qin Feng. It can be seen that their attack and cooperation were very tacit and did not give the opponent the slightest reaction time.


    "Some abilities, but you''re too arrogant." Qu Shen said with disdain. A strong man in the second heaven dare to deal with him and them at the same time. It''s not death.


    But the next moment, the disdain on his face solidified slightly, and the attack was on Qin Feng. But strangely, his body suddenly broke, turned into a stream of water, and then reorganized not far away.


    "What is this means?" Qu Shen and Ponty were surprised when their faces changed. They had never seen this means before.


    Qin Feng quickly sealed his hands, filled with spiritual power, condensed the Yin and Yang bodies and killed Pangdi, while he and Jiuyou snake attacked Qu Shen.


    There are six people in qushen, and half of them are in the three-day territory. He doesn''t know whether Yiwu can deal with them, so he needs to solve the battle quickly.


    Under the fierce attack of one person and one snake, Qu Shen soon fell into the disadvantage.


    "Ponty, what are you doing?" general Ponty was still fighting with Qin Feng''s spiritual image. He couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    In fact, at this time, Ponty himself was also very wronged. He thought he could quickly defeat this spiritual image, but after the fight, he was extremely shocked. This man''s spiritual image combat effectiveness was no better than his own body. If anything, he can only barely get the upper hand now. It will take some time to solve it.


    Qin Feng felt the fighting situation of the spiritual yin-yang body. Qin Feng frowned slightly. Relying on the fighting power of the yin-yang body alone, it was difficult to suppress Ponty. After all, the other party was a spiritual teacher with real value and slightly stronger spiritual power than him, and most of his energy was focused on Qu Shen, so it was difficult to completely control the spiritual yin-yang body.


    After retreating from Qu Shen, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he made a secret impression. With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, he continued to attack Qu Shen fiercely.


    When the soles of his feet left the ground, a stream of water penetrated into the ground along the footprints, and the shallow waves rippled out


    "Yin and Yang hold the Yin and Yang seal!" the spiritual Yin and yang body releases the black and white big hand and probes into Ponty.


    The latter opens up the spiritual power, and also has a big hand to shoot out. It probes together with the yin-yang hand and probes around each other. The yin-yang hand quickly fades down.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion, and Ponty''s spirit big hand burst. Just as he was about to step back, another tricolor clock suddenly hit behind him. He was staggering. Before any action, a tricolor big hand firmly grasped him.


    At the same moment, a black-and-white burst through his eyebrows.


    Ponty''s body trembled and his eyes were dazed. Everyone on the other side was entangled. Who attacked him.


    He turned his head slightly and looked dull and dazed.


    "How could this happen?"

 Chapter 703

    Ponty''s eyes were dull, and his face was filled with gray and daze. He didn''t know why he had the upper hand. He didn''t respond at all.


    As like as two peas in the face, he saw a face that made him difficult to picture. In the end, he looked young and cold, and he was exactly the same as the mental image that he was fighting.


    His mind is confused and confused. What''s the matter? His body is entangled by Qu Shen. The spiritual image is fighting with himself. Who is this person?


    He had a chance to think about it. The light of immortality pierced his forehead and hanged all his vitality in an instant.


    When his body fell slowly, Qu Shen was about to crack. He had an excellent relationship with Ponty. He was a famous double hero in their country. Unexpectedly, he sneaked into a small Empire here and was killed so quickly.


    Qu Shen is unbelievable. Ponty himself is a spiritual master. Who can kill him except the best in the four days or Tianpin middle-level spiritual master?


    Just the mental image of a Tianpin junior psychiatrist? Are you kidding.


    But no matter how he didn''t believe it, he also understood that this was a cruel reality. One of the most powerful two of them died in the fastest way.


    Qu Shen was very angry. At this time, suddenly there was a faint sound of flute. Then, the earth trembled and a fierce spirit spread quickly.


    Everyone turned pale and sensed that many powerful spirit beasts rushed over. They didn''t have to make any response. One sixth order and fifth order spirit beasts rushed over from all directions and flooded the battle circle.


    There are Unicorn dragons and leopards with horns on their heads, burning wolves all over, crocodiles hundreds of meters long, and giant apes shaking the earth


    And in these herds, there are three or two figures jumping and killing here.


    A powerful spirit beast came to kill, with a tragic smell. It was in chaos in an instant, even when there was blood light blooming.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was blinded. I didn''t expect that such a huge herd of spirit beasts would appear at this time. This is a great crisis.


    Both Qin Feng and Qu Shen suffered a great impact. There are too many herds. There are more than a dozen level six spirit beasts alone, one by one with a terrible Qi like a raging flame.


    These spirit beasts, whose eyes were red with blood, seemed to have lost their reason and rushed here.


    Qin Feng''s water body and yin-yang body quickly separated to help Yi Wu, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni and others share the pressure.


    "Jiuyou snake!" Qin Feng shouted.


    Jiuyou snake understood the meaning of Qin Feng, and suddenly his body expanded. A force of ancient seed spread out, and his huge tail shook. When he was about to kill Yi Tianxing, three powerful spirit beasts such as Huangfu demon flew away.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake spits out a letter and hisses in its mouth. Soon, the snakes in this group of spirit beasts listen to it and kill back. At the same time, snake spirit beasts of all levels from all directions also kill and fight around Yiwu, Xiao Ni and others. One side falls into the herd for them.


    "These spirit beasts are controlled by the trainer. If the trainer is not solved, an endless stream of spirit beasts will be controlled," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. He was an animal trainer, which was a little troublesome.


    The profession of animal trainer is more rare than any other profession. They have special methods of animal training, which are passed down from generation to generation, not learned the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, animal trainers can only control spirit beasts, and their body combat effectiveness is not strong. This is a relatively unpopular profession.


    Under the dual detection of water body and spiritual yin-yang body, Qin Feng soon found several figures in the distance, which should be some personnel of the medium-sized empire. One of them was protected in the center, playing the flute.


    "Big popcorn, solve it quickly." Qin Feng passed the geographical location to big popcorn.


    "I see, uncle!" the big explosion of regular fighting suddenly bloomed in dark green, and a fierce brute force broke out. A small body more than a foot high blasted a huge spirit beast with a body size of more than 100 meters.


    She jumped quickly like a spirit beast, shuttled among the spirit beasts and killed in that direction.


    In the boiling battlefield, a small body flashing dark green light was moving violently. Under the huge spirit beast body, it was like the light of fireflies. It moved violently and soon killed out of the battle circle and towards the direction provided by Qin Feng.


    "Hmm? It was discovered so soon?" someone was surprised and immediately sneered: "send a little boy over. I don''t know what to do. I''ll solve her."


    The young man said, and then quickly met him. His spiritual power roared out and turned into a big hand. He wanted to hold the glittering big fireworks in his hand.


    "Explosive fist!"


    The body of the big popcorn shot rapidly in mid air. Two pink little tiger fists touched, and the air burst. Then she blew out with one punch. The air exploded. The big hand of Lingli exploded on the spot, collapsed, and the terrible shock wave quickly filled the air.


    Poop!


    The young man''s body trembled and then shot out. On the way of flying sideways, big fireworks quickly passed her. With a wave of his small fist, the man''s head exploded and his brain was sprayed out with blood.


    After his death, the space transmission jade on his body was broken, and a spirit automatically disappeared into the transmission jade hanging around his neck.


    After the quick shot, the big fireworks fell to the ground, and then ran again. The speed made her like flying in the air, just like a green meteorite, carrying unparalleled and fierce terrible power, and rushed towards the remaining people.


    At this time, those people also changed their color, noticed the little girl''s terror, and immediately burst out with spiritual power.


    Boom!


    One full of dark green scales caught on the ground, slapped it hard on the ground, lifted up a large amount of smoke, and shot out one by one.


    "Damn it, what monster is this?" all these people turned pale. This force was so terrible that they couldn''t stop it together.


    The dark green claws swept by, and then grabbed the man playing the flute.


    "Stop her."


    Boom!


    A forest burst open, flying sand and stones, all the trees around burst, and a terrible shock wave raged here.


    The two figures are fighting, the spirit power is flying, and the residual shadow path in the air. Where they fight, everything no longer exists. The stones collapse, and the hundreds of meters high trees collapse in rows. Then they are shattered by the shock wave. They float along the scattered air flow around the two people''s fight, vibrate, and finally explode into powder.


    Boom!


    With the low and strong explosion, Qu Shen and Qin Feng retreated hundreds of meters respectively. Their breath was a little disordered, and their eyes locked on each other.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such masters among the small empires." Qu Shen was shocked. When their team met other small empires, they crushed them directly, and even they ate a medium-sized empire.


    However, the strength of this small empire far exceeded his expectations. Even in the medium-sized Empire, it is the top.


    "How could there be such a terrible small Empire?" Qu Shen scolded angrily. He regretted his recklessness. He heard that the small Empire had some abilities and swallowed many people. He killed it without looking carefully.


    This time they lost their wife and lost their soldiers.


    "Now that we have reached this point, we can only fight to the end?" Qu Shen murmured to himself, gradually calmed down, and even the spiritual power of the whole body began to converge slowly.


    But Qin Feng''s body was tight and felt the threat. His hands slowly formed a seal.


    "Open the door!"


    "Qimen, open!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 704

    In mid air, they were surrounded by sand, stones and dead trees. Their spiritual power rippled out and shook them into powder.


    Qu Shen felt a little regret at this time. He regretted that he should not have acted rashly, which led to great casualties on their side. Even if he finally ate the team of this small Empire, it would be a great blow to them. I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with other medium-sized empires.


    Ponty is dead, and it is difficult for others to avoid a lot of losses. This is an unbearable weight for them, and it is still a problem whether they can even continue.


    He was unwilling. It would be reasonable to be forced to such a point by a large empire, but the other party was just an insignificant small empire.


    In the face of such an opponent, he has played a game of hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing himself by 800. Anyone will feel suffocated.


    But it''s too late to say anything. Only by wiping out the opponent with the strongest posture can we wash the shame with blood.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and his spiritual power quickly converged into his body. His body was suspended in the air. His eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, blood climbed, full of cruelty and killing intention. At the same time, a fierce breath spread with brutish cruelty.


    On his arms, black hair grows wildly, and his nails grow wildly. In a moment, a pair of arms are twice as thick, and his palms turn into black claws.


    Qu Shen''s eyes turned red and his sense of tyranny and murder filled the air, which greatly reduced the temperature around him.


    That pair of huge claws collided, layers of air waves spread, and the mud on the ground turned over and over again.


    Qin Feng''s pupil contracted and said in a slightly shocked way: "Orc?"


    The so-called half Orc means half human and half animal. Both human blood and animal blood flow in the body.


    This is a cruel and bloody growth process. You must soak animal blood and eat animal meat from an early age, and you must still be the blood and meat of the same spirit animal. If you accumulate this often, you can change your blood in childhood, half man and half beast.


    Growing up, the power is very powerful, not only with human thinking, but also with the unique power of animals.


    But at the same time, it is also extremely dangerous, because once you relax or have an accident, animal blood will suppress human blood, and the whole person will become bloodthirsty, manic, irrational, and completely turn into a spirit beast.


    Generally, no one dares to try such a cruel and cold-blooded means. Qin Feng didn''t expect that the people of this medium-sized Empire should embark on such a road.


    "He should not be half a man and half a bear now. One third of the blood of some kind of bear spirit beast has accumulated in his body." Qin Feng was a little relieved. Fortunately, the man didn''t go too far on this road.


    If it''s really half human and half beast, it''s difficult to deal with. It has the defense and power of beasts. Coupled with human thinking and spiritual power, it''s almost invincible in the same level. Moreover, the blood of beasts can call their companions to fight.


    Looking at Qu Shen full of tyranny, Qin Feng took a deep breath and changed the seal method in his hand: "the third door, stop the door, open!"


    His body suddenly shook, his chest burst out, and three blood marks wriggled and burst into light. Qin Feng''s body was an inch higher at the moment, and an almost explosive force was transmitted to all parts of his body.


    The two figures confronted each other from a distance. In the next moment, they disappeared at the same time. They only saw the sky on both sides, which was crossed by strong force, revealing shallow traces.


    Prick!


    The sharp and harsh sound of air explosion rang through one after another, and the air burst. It can be seen by the naked eye that the sky is like boiling water and waves of heat waves. After that, two figures emerged and collided with each other.


    Bang bang!


    They retreated violently at the same time, and then rushed together again. Their fists and legs collided. Any part of their bodies became a sharp weapon for killing. Before they collided, the strong wind spread violently and burst the void.


    Both of them touch each other with the most direct force, just like two wild animals hanged together, releasing their ferocity to each other.


    Where they passed, trees burst, landslides and boulders rolled down, which scattered birds and animals, and the air waves continued to spread. The afterwaves swept away, and everything was shattered by the impact.


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce. One was boiling with animal blood, and the other was a sudden increase in flesh. He raised his hands and opened mountains and cracked rocks.


    Such a violent collision is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Unfortunately, no one pays attention to this earth shaking collision.


    During the Vietnam War, Qin Feng was more frightened. He was worthy of being a young genius of a medium-sized empire. Compared with the four-day strongman he met in luofengpo, he was not at the same level.


    Every time he blew out, his body would be numb, as if he were fighting with a metal man, and his body would be numb by the force of the counter shock.


    Qu Shen was even more shocked. Even an ordinary five-day realm master could fight against him, but at the moment, he couldn''t get the upper hand.


    Just as Qin Feng''s body was numbed by the shock, he was even more like beating Xianjin. It was very hard, and the organs in his body were trembling.


    At the moment, both of them are decorated. Their fists are stained with blood, their fists and footprints appear, and their hair is messy. Obviously, no one can feel better in this violent collision.


    "Tao Yan mode, open!" Qin Feng quickly sealed his seal, filled his eyes with Tao Qi, and a feeling of control emerged in his mind. The chaotic and violent playing methods became scattered and orderly, and the handover of moves became tacit and perfect.


    "Honghuang battle body! Open!"


    Chaotic light spots spread out on its body surface to protect the whole body and resist the impact of lower forces.


    On the other side of the chaotic battlefield, a huge wild peak fell. The spiritual Yin and Yang held the wild peak and smashed it again and again, opening up a channel in the spirit beast group and taking the people out.


    Many spirit beasts came from the slaughter, accompanied by a series of human shadows.


    "Three elements conquer the clock." a big three-color clock was set on one or two people and flew out. At the same time, a big three-color hand on the big clock stretched out and swept the enemy in front.


    When they broke through the periphery, the number of spirit beasts decreased a lot. They broke through in batches and rushed out in different directions.


    Around them, little snakes followed.


    "This is the person of Dayan empire. I didn''t expect it to be so strong."


    "When did Dayan Empire have such a terrible master? Doesn''t it say that the most powerful is Yiwu?"


    "Is that... The princess of Dayan Empire, Huangfu demon?"


    "Brothers, this is an opportunity for revenge. Killing their big princess should be a great blow to the reputation of Dayan empire!"


    "Unexpectedly, we can rush out. We shouldn''t touch them. We should try to separate them."


    "The spirit beast here is a great help to us."


    In the distant bushes, a low voice of conversation came out, followed by several dark cold eyes filled with hatred.

 Chapter 705

    In the forest, there are constant explosions, rows of towering trees falling down, and dust rippling all over the sky. Each shock wave contains terrible power.


    Boom!


    In the rubble and dead trees all over the sky, two fists smashed together, blood burst out, and all the sundries around burst into pieces.


    The battle between Qin Feng and Qu Shen became more and more fierce. Sometimes they hit the sky and broke the void. Sometimes they swooped down from the air, trampled on the earth and shook trees and stones.


    "Summon the dragon and bear remnant spirit with the pulse of my animal blood!"


    Qu Shen kept talking. The world shook. His blood was surging all over him. His blood essence was forced out of his body and suspended. There were his own human blood essence and beast blood essence.


    More than ten drops of blood essence swirled around, and the spiritual power behind it surged, dyed it red. In the tumbling, it seemed that there was an ancient roar.


    WOW!


    The spiritual power was like a bloody ocean, surging and bringing a great oppression.


    Roar!


    Almost a substantive roar came out, shaking the world. Immediately, the sea of blood rolled, and a huge almost transparent figure climbed out, carrying extreme tyranny and oppression.


    This is a bear spirit beast with big claws waving, exploding the air and shaking the void.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Under the eyes of chaotic light, the Taoist spirit kept flashing. His fist drew a mysterious track in front of him.


    Every move of the fist seemed to have a certain shape looming.


    Qu Shen was pale, but with a proud smile.


    "If you can push me to this point, you can be proud even if you die. Next, I will solve the battle with one move."


    When the voice fell, Qu Shen immediately rushed to Qin Feng. When he waved his fist, the transparent dragon behind him also clapped his big claws and merged with his fist. Suddenly, his fist front soared, many, and a terrible force filled the air.


    Qin Feng slowly vomited a mouthful, and Jiuyou fist practiced to the extreme. His fist was pushed out very slowly, but he could find that on the surface of the slowly moving fist, the space was quietly twisted, and the air was constantly escaping.


    A huge snake shadow, which almost burst into the void, slowly condensed out, emitting a unique threat, and the power like the tide spread continuously.


    Whew!


    When Qin Feng waved his fist, his body was not blasted by the air. It was not his fist, but his fist that controlled him.


    The two figures shot at each other, and the virtual shadow of dragon bear and Jiuyou snake was also roaring and neighing.


    "Dragon bear fist!"


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    Boom!


    When the two fists collided, the time seemed to stop at this second, like a flash, and then, terrible energy like a volcanic eruption erupted from between the two.


    Roar!


    Hiss!


    The dragon and bear roared and clapped their big claws at the Jiuyou snake.


    Jiuyou snake''s scales stood up, pierced the Dragon bear''s claws, and took a blow. Jiuyou snake''s huge body shook, and then wound the Dragon bear. The ferocious snake''s mouth opened wide and pressed the Dragon bear''s neck.


    The latter finally had a strong fear in his eyes, and the blood pressure of the ancient seed made his body tremble.


    Poop!


    Qu Shen''s body was shocked, and then his whole arm burst. Qin Feng punched through his chest, and the latter shot down, and blood gushed out.


    "How is it possible?" the unbelievable expression solidified on his face, and Qu Shen looked dull. How is it possible that the Dragon bear is a powerful spirit beast in ancient times, and it is reported that it has the blood left over from ancient times.


    That''s why the family hunted this kind of spirit beast for him. He never used this move, but he didn''t expect that the first time he used it, it ended in a disastrous defeat.


    Jiuyou snake entangles and explodes the dragon and bear, shaking its huge body and releasing the prestige of ancient relics.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qu Shen smashed heavily into the ground and lifted up a large amount of smoke and dust. Qin Feng''s sleeve robe waved, and the strong wind roared, blowing away the smoke and dust, revealing the scene inside.


    Qu Shen was pale and lying in the pit ten meters deep. His breath was weak and weak to the extreme.


    "Not dead yet?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. He glanced at him and knew that at the critical moment, Qu Shen avoided the key and protected his heart pulse with the remaining spiritual power, which saved his life.


    Qin Feng bent his fingers and shot down with a burst of spiritual power.


    "You!" Qu Shen was frightened and immediately decisively crushed the space transmission jade. He was defeated and continued to stay here. He could only die.


    The nine spirits shot out and were taken away by Qin Feng.


    After all this, Qin Feng stumbled. After this fierce battle, he was also seriously injured.


    But just as he was looking for a place to heal, suddenly a fifth order snake spirit beast shot and hissed constantly.


    Qin Feng knew that the snakes summoned by Jiuyou snake were sending out a distress signal. Qin Feng immediately suppressed the injury, held a strong breath and quickly followed the python.


    In a corner of the forest, accompanied by a dull sound, the Huangfu demon bumped heavily on a 10000 Jin Boulder, and the huge stones under him cracked.


    Poof!


    She spurted blood and turned pale.


    "Oh, Huangfu demon, I didn''t expect you to fall into our hands!" a young man walked calmly with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Despicable." Huangfu demon''s pretty face was as cold as frost and said, "you have the ability to fight alone with me and beat me up."


    "Ha ha, despicable?" the young man shook his head and smiled, and his eyes became cold: "your Dayan Empire united with another empire in order to annex my country, resulting in the great defeat of our country, and millions of people died in the war, which is not despicable."


    "Take your head and hang it on the wall of our country."


    As he spoke, the young man suddenly attacked and swept the sword in his hand. The fierce spirit scraped Huangfu demon''s cheeks.


    Feeling the power fluctuation, Huangfu demon closed his eyes in despair. His current physical condition couldn''t take it down at all.


    "Is it going to stop here?" she murmured.


    Boom!


    A slight sound came out, and the imaginary pain did not appear. She couldn''t help but open her eyes. Immediately, her eyes opened. What appeared in front of her was a bloody palm. It tightly grasped the blade, and the blood was constantly left.


    The sight moved and finally fell on a strange pale face. Huangfu demon was stunned.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at her with a gentle smile: "it''s all right!"


    Looking at this beautiful face full of gorgeous smile, although it is paler than herself, the inexplicable sense of security makes her relaxed.


    "Nothing." Huangfu demon nodded in a daze.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, Qin Feng''s arm shook, and the saber broke in two. He hit it with his fist.


    The latter put his arms across his chest to block, but he didn''t know that the power of Qin Feng''s fist and his xiumen power had not completely retreated.


    Therefore, at the moment of contact, the latter''s hands broke and his fists burst into his chest. In an instant, the fierce force shattered all his internal organs.


    The strongest three-day realm masters were eliminated. The remaining two-day realm Masters had no ability to fight back at all. Qin Feng punched one of them.

 Chapter 706

    Looking at the fragments of the wind and cloud, she solved several Qin Feng who forced herself into death. Huangfu demon''s ruddy little mouth was slightly open. She could feel that Qin Feng had suffered a terrible blow than her, but it was still so strong Bao, which was too abnormal!


    This is a killing machine. Several people on the other side don''t even have the chance to crush the space to transmit jade.


    She picked up her own space transmission jade. Seeing Qin Feng''s suspicious color, she explained: "these people robbed my transmission jade when they attacked me in order to prevent me from crushing the transmission jade and escaping."


    Looking at these spirits, Huangfu demon asked, "don''t you want these spirits? I''ll take them all."


    Then she put all the seven spirits away.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''m considering giving you one or two."


    "Really? Then I''ll give it back to you." Huangfu demon smiled at the scattered hair on his forehead and said calmly, but he didn''t mean to return it at all.


    Qin Feng was speechless and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He asked, "where are the others!"


    "We are all broken up, and I don''t know where they are now?" Huangfu shook his head and sighed.


    Qin Feng sighed. Now he has been seriously injured and can''t fight. He must find a place to heal. We can only wait for the news from Yin and yang body, water body, or Jiuyou snake.


    "Let''s find a place to cultivate ourselves first."


    "But the others were scattered..."


    Qin Feng waved to interrupt Huangfu demon''s words. While swallowing the spiritual power of several people, he said, "I still have two incarnations to follow, and Jiuyou snake is there. They will try to pass the message."


    They quickly left here and sank into an insignificant river. Qin Feng''s water power opened a space under the water for them to heal here.


    He was badly hurt this time. Fortunately, his physical strength passed the test, and Hugh''s recoil could withstand it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to recover in a short time.


    While healing, Qin Feng suddenly found that his injury was not as serious as expected, and he recovered faster than before.


    "Is the strength of the seal of wood God strengthened?" Qin Feng whispered to himself.


    "What is the seal of wood God that makes you a half medicine man?" said the magic eye.


    As soon as Qin Feng was shocked, a happy look appeared in his eyes and said to himself, "old devil, am I really a half medicine man?"


    "Carefully sense the situation in the body?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng closed his eyes and sank into his body. He felt it carefully. Soon, he saw that in his damaged flesh and blood and meridians, there was a shallow colorless air flow penetrating from the flesh and blood. This is a very strong drug, which is of great help to restore physical function.


    "This is..." Qin Feng was shocked. It was not any external healing means, but his own flesh.


    "According to this situation, nine out of ten you should be half medicine people. That''s why you open the door and fight with people. Your body is damaged in many places, and you can persist until now. As long as you have your hands, your flesh and blood will automatically breed medicinal power and repair your injuries. This should be the constitution of half medicine people."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was overjoyed. This news is great. Even if he is seriously injured and cannot heal himself in the future, his flesh will heal automatically.


    It can be said that as long as he doesn''t die instantly, he almost has the body of immortality. Of course, the premise is not to be mended.


    The healing speed this time is very fast. According to Qin Feng''s estimation, he can resume action in half a day at most, and recover to his peak in less than three days.


    Such resilience is rare.


    Huangfu demon also has excellent healing methods. All kinds of pills are stuffed into his mouth like candy, all kinds of liquid medicine are coated on his body, and some shallow wounds can be seen by the naked eye.


    Half a day later, Qin Feng suddenly woke up from his healing, and his face was covered with dignified color.


    "How come?" he whispered, his eyes flashing?


    Huangfu demon was awakened by him and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? There''s a problem with his body?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, hesitated for a moment and said, "Yiwu, there may be something wrong with them."


    "How do you know?" Huangfu demon was stunned. The snake didn''t report. How could Qin Feng know.


    Qin Feng just wanted to speak. His face changed again and murmured in a low voice: "the spirit and yin-yang body have also dissipated. What''s the matter?"


    His water body and yin-yang body suddenly returned to his body back and forth, but there was no information. Obviously, his two Dharma bodies were broken by people.


    "My two avatars were blown up, and they should be in trouble," Qin Feng said.


    "Then let''s hurry to the rescue." Huangfu demon wanted to get up.


    Qin Feng stopped her and said, "Jiuyou snake didn''t send back information. I don''t know where they are, and we are all seriously injured. We can''t help if we go?"


    "Then we can only wait?"


    Qin Feng glanced at her and said indifferently, "do you think this is not the most rational and best way?"


    Huangfu demon soon became silent. Qin Feng was right. Is this really the best way? There is no specific location and he is seriously injured. Where to rescue, the safest thing is to lie dormant and recuperate.


    Qin Feng frowned. He still didn''t say one thing, that is, Yiwu. Xiao Ni met a very terrible opponent.


    His spiritual yin-yang body can hide his body shape, and the water body can be hydrated and penetrate the underground. Without absolute power, how can neither of these two Dharma bodies escape.


    His two Dharma bodies, either one, as long as he wanted to go, even Yiwu couldn''t stop them, but they didn''t go away and were forcibly smashed. It can only show that the shooter is several grades better than Yiwu.


    It doesn''t help him to rush over now. Yiwu and them either crush the space to transmit the jade and leave, or


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to think deeply. He hoped it was the former.


    How''s the big bang?


    Where''s Jiuyou snake?


    Qin Feng''s heart is very heavy. He doesn''t know if big popcorn is with Yiwu.


    Jiuyou snake was connected with his mind and could sense his position. But one day later, Jiuyou snake didn''t come back, and there was no snake spirit beast to deliver the news. Qin Feng was very worried about whether something had happened to Jiuyou snake.


    At that time, he asked Jiuyou snake to help others and asked big fireworks to attack one person of the animal trainer. Then he left the battle circle and fought with Qu Shen. What happened afterwards?


    It is reasonable to say that even if the power he left is not enough to crack the situation, there will not be no news at all! Huangfu demons rushed out.


    "What happened?" Qin Feng didn''t know. He could only force down his worry and repair his injury quietly.


    Three days later, he completely recovered. Qin Feng withdrew the power of water and returned to the shore with Huangfu demon to find their trace.

 Chapter 707

    Qin Feng and Huangfu demon returned to the battlefield of the previous scuffle, hoping to find the trace of several people leaving and infer the direction, but three days later, all traces were blurred.


    Moreover, the battle was too fierce at that time. Many traces were superimposed and could not be seen for a long time.


    Qin Feng came to the place where the big fireworks attacked the animal trainer again. There are still some traces here. There are the remains of several third and fourth order snake spirit beasts. There are no obvious traces of snake swimming in the bushes not far away.


    "It seems that Jiuyou snake has come to support big popcorn." Qin Feng was a little relieved. Jiuyou snake and big popcorn have higher security. Once the two small things work together, it is difficult to subdue them without the help of people from large empires or even super empires.


    Qin Feng followed the trace to find the unique smell left by Jiuyou snake. Only he could find it.


    But after a violent follow-up, the traces suddenly disappeared, and to Qin Feng''s surprise, the disappearance of these traces was man-made.


    If the other party covers up the traces, it is obvious that he doesn''t want to be found by the pursuers, then the other party should have no malice.


    "Is it yin-yang body, water body, or Yi dancing them?" Qin Feng frowned, and his intuition told him that they were not.


    If they really get together, they have to be other level experts. When big fireworks and Jiuyou snake are angry, they can''t hide his two Dharma bodies.


    Without traces, naturally they can''t be tracked. They can only continue to look for them.


    After a while, they were surprised to learn from another team that a large empire named frenzy besieged a small Empire, but surrounded it without killing it.


    This made Qin Feng notice what he had a hunch. After several inquiries, he finally knew that the name of the small Empire besieged was Dayan empire.


    The news was confirmed. Huangfu demon was immediately stupid. A large empire shot at them. What chance is there.


    "Qin Feng, they really have no hope." Huangfu demon shook his head and said that a large empire was enough to crush them without any hope.


    Qin Feng''s concern is not this, but this frenzy empire. Why do you want to fight them? Although the movements they caused during this period were not small, they were all small Empire battles, and occasionally one or two medium-sized empires jumped out.


    Shouldn''t this be enough to attract the attention of people in large empires?


    Moreover, why did they surround and not kill?


    There can only be one explanation, that is, the target of the frenzy empire is not those people in Yiwu. If not, it is obvious, just because of him and Huangfu demon.


    But Qin Feng really didn''t understand. What did he and Huangfu demon deserve each other''s attention?


    He is just an outsider, and he has a black hukou. Before that, people in the frenzy empire could not know him.


    The Dayan Empire and the frenzy empire are far apart. The huge gap in overall strength also leads to no contact between the two countries, so it is unlikely to come for Huangfu demon.


    It''s because of them, not because of them. Qin Feng doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    Finally, after eavesdropping on the conversation between several medium-sized empires, he learned that Zuo min, a young strong man of the frenzy Empire, is said to have a good relationship with Qu Shen.


    After learning that Qu Shen was killed by the people of Dayan Empire, he took some people to attack the people of Dayan Empire and surrounded them, but found that the murderer of Qu Shen was not here.


    In order to lead out the murderer, Zuo min besieged him and released the news.


    Qin Feng finally understood that it was for this reason.


    "Stretch out your hand long enough." Qin Feng said to himself coldly. Zuo min started to fight against the Dayan Empire, who despised them for his personal revenge.


    After knowing the reason, Qin Feng also began to discuss the rescue plan.


    "Two four-day realms and six three-day realms." Qin Feng took a breath when he learned their strength. This is still some people brought by Zuo min, not the strongest strength. It can be seen that the people of the large empire are terrible.


    With only some power, we can destroy a medium-sized empire one or two times.


    The three-day situation is good, but the two four-day situations have caused great difficulties for Qin Feng''s rescue. For a Qu Shen, he needs to do his best to force him back.


    This time, there were two, even from large empires. I''m afraid each strength is not weak, Qu Shen.


    It''s almost impossible to beat them unless... He breaks through again.


    "That''s all I can do?"


    Qin Feng took Huangfu demon to hibernate and didn''t show up. He took all kinds of pills to help make a breakthrough, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    Fortunately, the magic eye knew that his deep sleep was inevitable, so he also made a large number of various pills without restraint, which was enough for Qin Feng to take for a period of time.


    A huge force poured into Qin Feng''s body. His Taoist practice, which was already at the mouth of the bottle, was growing slowly. However, the feeling of breakthrough still didn''t appear.


    Finally, Qin Feng''s body can''t hold more spiritual power. Many of them leak out of the skin pores and waste it.


    The spiritual power was perfect, but the opportunity of the last breakthrough still didn''t appear.


    "Is it a forced breakthrough?" Qin Feng said to himself. As long as he wanted, he could directly break through to the three-day boundary, but in this way, he might leave defects.


    The nine layers of heaven is a process of climbing to heaven. It is best to temper each layer of heaven to the ultimate state of perfection and let it be a natural breakthrough.


    This is his self requirement. What others do is someone else''s business. He must temper every realm in this great realm.


    Finally, Qin Feng gave up the forced breakthrough. Although he did not reach the three-day boundary, his combat power increased a lot, and almost one foot stepped into the third day.


    If you accurately give a realm, it should be regarded as a half step three-day realm, or quasi three-day realm!


    In the nine layers of heaven, there is only one layer of heaven. One day or the next day, there is no half step three days, quasi three days.


    This is what Qin Feng thinks. He feels that although his limit has not reached the three-day realm, he can no longer describe it as the two-day realm. For the moment, he thinks it is a half step three-day realm.


    At the extreme of the two-day realm, Qin Feng took another half step. Qin Feng''s combat power improved a lot. He tried his best to deal with the four-day realm. It should be not difficult, but he was worried.


    It is said that there is another master of the five-day realm level in this large empire, and it is even said that there is more than one. If the strong man of this level appears to save people, he has no hope.


    "It seems that we need to find big popcorn and Jiuyou snake!"


    In the current situation, only with big fireworks and Jiuyou snake, he has more chances of winning.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said to Huangfu, "I''ll look for big popcorn and Jiuyou snake. You can collect all kinds of intelligence about the raging tide Empire, including the specific number of people, the level of strength, and which countries their empire has good relations with, which countries have bad relations with, and what intersection they have with people of other empires."


    "How could I have collected so many love reports for a while!" Huangfu demon said helplessly.


    "You can collect as much as you can. Your intelligence may be directly related to the success or failure of the rescue, so it is very important." Qin Feng said seriously.


    "OK!" Huangfu demon nodded solemnly.


    Qin Feng separated the spiritual yin-yang body from his peers, which can well hide his body shape. Then he continued to look for big popcorn and Jiuyou snake to make full preparations for the rescue.

 Chapter 708

    Qin Feng searched nearby for a long time, but he didn''t have any news. Unfortunately, he couldn''t summon nearby snakes, otherwise it might be easier.


    Soon after, the body of water returned, and he didn''t find that the big popcorn and Jiuyou snake seemed to evaporate.


    "Have you returned to the Dayan Empire?" Qin Feng whispered.


    Soon, he ruled out this possibility. If they left here, how could they explain that they covered up the traces for them?


    The whole day passed. Qin Feng had no trace of big fireworks and Jiuyou snake. According to the time agreement, he could only return to the agreed place.


    Huangfu demon has come back first.


    When the spiritual Yin and Yang returned to the body, Qin Feng had an insight into some of the gains of their trip.


    However, this is only blunt information, and more needs to be explained by Huangfu demon.


    "For a large empire, the normal number of participants should be 20, but some, like our great empire, have a special relationship, and the number of participants may be more." Huangfu demon said: "In the recent hundreds of years of the frenzy Empire, there are many students entering taixuan college. I only know that there should be more than 20 of them. I don''t know the specific number. However, they are likely to have two five-day realm masters."


    "Fortunately, only Zuo min and Nie wusheng, two four-day level masters and six three-day level masters, besieged Yiwu this time. There are no other five-day level masters."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng asked.


    Huangfu demon was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "they are indeed separated. It''s just that Zuo min gathered several people with good relations to declare their personal hatred for qu. as for whether others participate or not, I don''t know."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and asked, "is there a large empire that makes friends with them?"


    "Cangyun Empire has a good relationship with it, but not long ago, the Empire had a fight with another large empire. I heard that someone in the frenzy Empire helped in the past, so it should be sure that no other experts of the frenzy Empire were involved." Huangfu said.


    "What about other relationships?"


    "It''s still chaotic. Good and bad are intertwined. I can''t collect it in a short time."


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng asked again, "is there a deterioration in the relationship between any large empire and the raging tide Empire? It is a very deteriorated existence that can not coexist."


    Huangfu demon was silent for a while and soon understood Qin Feng''s meaning. She left Qin Feng and said, "you don''t want to kill with a knife! People are not fools and will be driven by you?"


    "Of course I know. Who is a fool if I can get here!" Qin Feng knew that there must be such a large empire.


    "Nothing is absolute. As long as the benefits exceed the risks, someone will go like this?" Qin Feng smiled and said to Huangfu demon, "tell me the specific information."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu demon sighed and said: "Lanshi Empire, the relationship between this empire and the frenzy empire is very tense. It is said that the two countries are fighting now, with countless deaths and injuries on all sides. The hatred has long been in hot water and can not be resolved. Moreover, there have been several battles between them here, but because of the cangyun Empire, Lanshi Empire has not gained any benefits, but has suffered a lot of losses."


    "It''s not so easy for you to let the people of Lanshi Empire do it. They haven''t seen any treasures in their large empire. I''m afraid people don''t care about you at all."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the baby is precious or not, as long as it is what they need." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "by the way, you just said that the cangyun Empire had a war with people not long ago?"


    For Qin Feng''s jumping question, Huangfu demon couldn''t understand for a moment. She said: "it''s true. It seems that it''s tragic. Otherwise, people from the frenzy Empire won''t help in the past. I heard that other empires have also intervened."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and nodded, and the prototype of the chess game gradually came out.


    "What''s your plan? There''s really a way to persuade Lanshi Empire to help us?" Huangfu demon couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think a large empire will help us?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Huangfu demon was more puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "We are at an absolute disadvantage, and no one will help us." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "as long as I put several important pieces on the key point of winning, we will live in this dead chess game."


    "Next, I will contact the people of Lanshi empire. There may be a terrible war during this period, and no one can predict the result, so you hide here first, and I will take them to fight with you at that time." Qin Feng said.


    "You are crazy to contact the large empire alone." Huangfu demon shook his head. At least the other party had a little evil intention, and Qin Feng''s road was completely broken.


    Qin Feng smiled but didn''t speak. He opened up a water space under the water and let the Huangfu demon hide here. He went to the position of the people in the Lanshi empire.


    After approaching here, Qin Feng separated the body of water and asked him to negotiate. He calculated everything that should be calculated, but there was no guarantee that there would be an accident, so he would not personally contact the people of Lanshi empire.


    Qin Feng sat not far away and was manipulated by his whole mind. The body of water moved along the groundwater and kept moving towards a certain direction. Soon, he could feel that there were two extremely strong hidden smells, and several smells were not weak. These should be two five-day realm and several four-day realm masters.


    Qin Feng kept away from several four-day realm masters and continued to infiltrate, approaching the five-day realm.


    Suddenly, a whisper came out: "it''s really not easy for a friend to come here, but since he''s here, you might as well show up!"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. When the voice fell, he felt that two strong and powerful breath had locked his water body, and it was difficult to walk.


    "It''s really worthy of being the top genius of a large empire." Qin Feng smiled and then controlled the body of water to drill out of the land.


    This is a canyon, with two figures sitting not far away, each releasing strong oppression.


    Qin Feng deliberately manipulated the body of water. He didn''t show his true face, but he looked like a water human.


    When they saw this, they both frowned. One of them said, "what does this mean, friend?"


    The shape of the body of water surprised the two people, and the other party could penetrate here without being aware of it, making them think they didn''t know what the person was, so their attitude was more gentle.


    "I''m here to give you an opportunity for Lanshi Empire, an opportunity to hit the frenzy empire." water body said.


    "What big empire are you?" one asked, his eyes cooling down.


    The voice of water smiled faintly, and there seemed to be a trace of disdain in his tone: "large empire? There is only one chance. The fleeting truth doesn''t need me to tell you!"


    They frowned deeper, their eyes were bright and uncertain, and they could hear the contempt in each other''s tone, which surprised them. Did the other party come from the super Empire?

 Chapter 709

    "Zuo min, Nie wusheng set up a bureau to take revenge on the people of Dayan empire. Then they will have a fierce war, and the winner will be the people of Dayan empire." shuizhishen said: "then..."


    "How many people of Dayan empire can win Zuo min and Nie wusheng?" one person disdained and said: "Your Excellency looks up to the people of Dayan empire. How big waves can a small Empire turn out."


    "I''m stating the facts, not unnecessary speculation. Just Zuo min and Nie wusheng can''t be the opponent of Dayan empire." Shuizhi said faintly.


    Both of them locked their eyes on the body of water, and one of them asked, "do you know that there are still strong people in the five-day territory nearby in the frenzy Empire?"


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. Sure enough, there were other people in the realm for five days. The water body was calm and said, "this is your opportunity to hit the frenzy empire."


    "When their manpower is scattered and there are losses, I don''t think you can''t eat these people?"


    "It''s too easy for you to think." the two shook their heads and said humanely: "the people of the frenzy empire are not too scattered. They will gather in a short time and fight hard with considerable strength. They can only make others cheaper."


    The water body smiled and paused for a while. He said, "brother, your memory should be bad."


    "What are you talking about?" the man''s eyes coagulated, and two spiritual lights shot out, and the ten thousand kilos of boulders on the left and right sides of the water body were immediately broken.


    Another man stopped him and whispered, and the man survived.


    The body of water said, "as I said before, I am not an unnecessary guess, but a statement of the facts. Since I say they will disperse, they will disperse."


    "Are you so sure?" the man who shot snorted.


    "Believe me, doubt will let you miss an opportunity to hit the frenzy empire." the water body said in a salty way.


    "Why do you want to help us?" the man asked


    "Some people in Dayan empire are destined for me. I don''t want anything to happen to them."


    "Do you want to use us to save the people of Dayan Empire?"


    "Wrong, Dayan Empire saves itself and you take revenge. These are two different things. It''s impossible to say who can help who." Shuizhi shook his head and said, "if it''s hard to say that it''s related, it''s your revenge. By the way, you can relieve the crisis for Dayan Empire. This can be regarded as your reward. I''ll provide you with the opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the raging tide empire!"


    The two whispered. After a moment, they asked, "which Empire or super Empire do you come from? The facts you said have not yet happened. How can we believe them?"


    The water body shook his head and smiled and said, "can you believe it if the cangyun Empire fights fiercely and some people from the frenzy Empire help soon?"


    They had a meal, and one of them asked, "are you sure?"


    The body of water didn''t answer directly and said, "let''s take it as our agreed signal. If this scene happens, we will act according to the previous agreement. If it doesn''t appear, it will be deemed that it hasn''t happened, and there will be no loss to you."


    After a long silence, the two responded at the same time: "it''s a deal."


    "But before that, you should show the people of the frenzy empire that you have left this area and lower their defense line. As for when to do it, I think you will grasp it very accurately." the body of water gradually sank into the ground: "I hope this will be a wonderful cooperation without knowing the bottom of each other."


    After his return, Qin Feng also left here quickly. This cooperation is of great benefit to Lanshi empire. As long as he develops according to his expectation, he is not worried that the other party will turn back or do nothing.


    Because this is beneficial to them without harm, and there is no need to know what his identity is. Some cooperation will be more pleasant and more unscrupulous if they don''t know the bottom of each other.


    What he has to do now is to aggravate the deterioration of the relationship between cangyun Empire and another large empire and cause a war on both sides. At the critical moment, he will kill one or two people and force them to do it.


    Qin Feng infiltrated quickly. Under the cover of spiritual power, he was not worried about being found. In such a few hours, he traveled hundreds of miles and soon approached the cangyun empire.


    Another large empire, namely sang Empire, fought against cangyun empire. It has many experts. It has fought with cangyun empire for several times, and both sides have been damaged.


    After Qin Feng came here, he looked around several times and found that although their relationship was tense, they would not start a war immediately. After thinking about it, he could only risk the second plan... Ignite his own fire.


    He continued to check between the two sides, looking for the target, and how to frame the other side after starting.


    It''s not a fool to get here and won''t be fooled easily. Therefore, this key step must be flawless. This chess piece is not in a good position, and all previous predictions can''t be carried out.


    After several investigations, Qin Feng locked the target. The two three-day strongmen on the side of cangyun Empire, that is, the four-day strongman on the side of Sang Empire, were relatively remote, violent and close enough. It was a good excuse for one party to sneak attack.


    Qin Feng hid in the strong side of the four-day territory of cangyun Empire, made a movement and attracted his attention, and then led him to the other side.


    At the same time, the body of water was on the other side, leading the two people of cangyun empire.


    As soon as the two sides met, they fought together. Soon, the two three-day strongmen were defeated and fled after being hurt. The four-day strongmen did not pursue. At present, the two sides have agreed not to break out large-scale fighting.


    The two sides spoke fiercely, and then retreated. Qin Feng returned to one body and chased the two three-day strongmen who retreated. He calculated the distance in his heart. Then he decisively shot. Water and fire broke out at the same time, breeding a large amount of water vapor to drown here.


    Qin Feng flashed in, his spiritual power filled his body and hid his true form. He quickly flashed to the seriously injured man. In front of another person, he blew a brown flame into the man''s chest. The power of fire spread and instantly burned out the man''s vitality.


    At the same time, he used his mental strength to pull the dead man''s arm, slap him on his body and pull a broken step.


    Qin Feng moved quickly, his strange figure flashed, bullied close to the other person, his palm rotated slightly, and then slapped him on the waist and flew him.


    "Xu Fang, you are so bold..."


    The man rolled on the ground in a panic for several times. He sneaked in for four days, which made him excite his spirit. The roar stopped suddenly. He hurried to urge the spiritual power in his body.


    The shadow almost flashed in, which was magnified in the man''s eyes. He tightened his whole body. Under the terrible speed of the shadow, he almost instinctively waved his fist.


    The flaming fist hit the shadow''s chest, but there was no joy on the face, but with deep horror, because he found that the shadow attacking him had no entity, and his fist exploded in the air.


    "What a fast speed!"


    However, at the moment, he couldn''t allow him to think so much. At the moment of his fist, a strong energy suddenly came behind him, and even a faint sound burst came into his ears.


    Feeling the strength, the hair on the back of the man stood upright, and a chill rushed directly into the sky. His face changed wildly, the soles of his feet kicked on the ground, and a roar came out of his mouth. On his back, the red spiritual power quickly filled the air. Form a fire shield.

 Chapter 710

    At the moment when the fire shield was formed, the powerful Qi also shot quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp voice echoed in the forest late at night. The fire shield only lasted for a while, but it was smashed. The remaining strength rushed into his back without hindrance in the man''s frightened eyes.


    "Poop!"


    Blood accompanied his body, spewed a perfect arc in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, the man had no time to check his injury. Frightened, he gave full play to his speed and ran crazy.


    "Xu Fang, don''t pretend that I don''t know it''s you. Wait for me. My cangyun Empire won''t just forget it."


    The man went away at a high speed. At the same time, a strong breath wave broke out in the distance and hit quickly.


    Qin Feng also stopped his action and stared at the man who got up and ran away with a smile in his eyes.


    After he completely disappeared, Qin Feng turned around and went to the body. He looked at the big burn on his chest and a little brown flame. In his hand, he also grabbed a corner of rags.


    The brown flame was intercepted by him from the strong man in the four heaven realm with the God of fire formula during the three man war, and the rags also fell from the man.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough!" Qin Feng smiled, loosened his palm, and a small pendant flashed out. He put the pendant next to him, looked around, and left with satisfaction after confirming that there was no one.


    A full moon replaced the sun. The cool moonlight poured down and shrouded the whole forest. By the reflection of the moonlight, the small pendant was occasionally shiny. By this luster, it seemed that there was a small character printed on it, which seemed to be... Xu.


    This small pendant is also on the strong person in the four-day environment. Qin Feng secretly took it down during the war. The pendant may not be very important to that person, but as long as it can confirm the person''s identity.


    With the man''s flame, rags, pendants and signs of sneak attack, the two sides had fought before, and one escaped.


    Witness, material evidence, motivation and time are sufficient. He... It''s hard to argue!


    A perfect frame up.


    Next, Qin Feng has to wait for the war between the two large empires.


    The next day, before dawn, the two sides fought. Qin Feng didn''t know the details, but he felt that the battle was fierce and there were casualties. Not long later, he secretly found that people wearing cangyun Empire clothes also appeared.


    "Next, as long as I show up, the time is just right." Qin Feng smiled and left here quickly.


    Along the way, he also heard a lot about the war between cangyun Empire and Jisang empire. The frenzy Empire assisted cangyun Empire, which led to the alliance of Jisang Empire, and a very chaotic war broke out.


    When he learned the news, Qin Feng completely put down the big stone in his heart.


    "This game of dead chess is completely alive." he believes that the people of Lanshi empire will hear these news soon.


    "Now is my step."


    Qin Feng looked solemn. He knew that everything was developing as he expected, but there was another key problem, that is, how he would save Yiwu, Zhou Mo and others from Zuo min and Nie wusheng.


    The Lanshi empire will never take action. They will only ambush the rest of the frenzy empire.


    The other party really has an ambush. He is not afraid. Lanshi empire will solve it. If there is no ambush, the people of Lanshi empire will not show up.


    Therefore, the key lies in whether he can win the war. As long as he wins, the crisis will resolve itself. If he loses, all his previous efforts are floating clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, the atmosphere was almost suffocated. The faces of Yi Wu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo and Yi Tianxing were particularly ugly. Obviously, they knew the current situation.


    The big empire attacked them, and they could not be opponents of this team at all.


    "How to do?" Yi Tianxing looked at Yi Wu and asked.


    Yi Wu''s pretty face was uncertain. She immediately clenched her teeth and said, "I took enough souls to lead them away. You scattered and ran away. One by one, if you can''t, crush the space to transmit the jade."


    When Xiao Ni heard the speech, his face suddenly sank and said, "they surrounded but didn''t attack. Even if they had planned everything possible, it''s useless to run alone. It''s no difference to catch one or two, because their goal is Qin Feng!"


    "With my understanding of Qin Feng, I''m afraid he won''t stand idly by. It''s estimated that he''s already discussing ways to rescue us."


    "Yes, their goal is Qin Feng. As long as we are still under their control, Qin Feng will come back." Yi Tianxing sighed and said bitterly: "no matter how powerful Qin Feng is, we can''t deal with the people of the large empire. Can we only protect ourselves and leave?"


    "Qin Feng has big popcorn and little black snake. With us, we may not have no chance!" Zhou Mo said.


    "There''s no chance. The frenzy empire may have five days and a group of experts!" Xiao counter shook his head.


    "Let''s go together. Although they are powerful, we are not necessarily made of mud!" Yiwu clenched her teeth and said, "if we can''t run, we''ll leave the trial. In short, we must not let Qin Feng and Huangfu demon fall into this trap. As long as they don''t appear, there are still people in Dayan Empire who have the opportunity to enter taixuan college. If they come, we will be destroyed by the regiment."


    Xiao Ying''s palms crunched and his face was blue. He thought that they could improve their strength by breaking through the three-day situation. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t help.


    There was a sense of humiliation in his heart. His temperament was quite arrogant, otherwise he could not go to the border to temper himself at a young age. Now, they are forced to be so embarrassed here, but he is powerless.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao counter punched hard on the rock wall beside him, and the crack spread rapidly under his fist. Immediately, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "that''s it. Yiwu said it well. Instead of being destroyed by the regiment, we''d better fight hard, at least we can preserve Qin Feng and Huangfu demon."


    "Go!"


    He let out a low drink. He rose from the ground and rushed out of here quickly. Behind him, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and Yi Tianxing also kept up with him.


    Shua!


    All four of them were pushing their speed to the extreme. They swept across the sky as fast as lightning. The sharp and rapid breaking wind echoed in the open mountains.


    Hiss!


    The sky behind seemed to have a sharp sound of air tearing.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Ni said sternly as his face changed.


    "Hehe. Several friends of Dayan Empire, why bother to stay here and live?" however, just as Xiao Ni''s voice fell, a faint laughter suddenly rang through the world.


    Hearing the sound, their hearts sank.


    "Don''t pay attention, continue!" Yiwu''s silver teeth bit and said, but her voice hasn''t completely fallen yet. Her pupils suddenly shrunk and looked up fiercely. She saw a figure standing in front of them with her hands down and smiling at them.

 Chapter 711

    The figure, dressed in white and handsome, was covered with a warm smile like the sun, which made it difficult to guard against. However, when Yiwu saw him, their faces changed dramatically.


    "Zuo min!"


    "Everyone, please stay. I won''t force you to explode the jade." Zuo min looked at the four people of Yiwu and said with a smile.


    "Dream! You just want to use us to lead Qin Feng. We won''t let you succeed."


    Xiao Ni sneered and immediately winked at Yiwu. The next moment, the four people were scattered and swept out in almost an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo min couldn''t help sighing. There was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve robe, an extremely powerful spiritual force burst out.


    Xiao Ni''s face suddenly changed and desperately urged his spiritual power. As soon as he contacted him, he was shocked back and forth. Before he could react, a figure passed him.


    "What''s the matter?" he was not hurt, which surprised Xiao Ni.


    "Hehe, what I want is this." Zuo min shook his hand.


    Xiao Ni quickly turned around. When he saw what Zuo min was holding, his face changed wildly. It was his space to transmit jade. Without his knowledge, he was robbed by Zuo min.


    "Is this the strength of the people of the large empire?" Xiao Ni has a strong bitterness in his mouth. He thinks he is extraordinary, but he can surpass the level and fight, but he is a genius. Who will be worse than who.


    In the Dayan Empire, he competed with the elders and fought beyond the level. But here, the gathering place of talents is one day higher than the boundary, as if it were a natural barrier and an insurmountable gap.


    Only the pervert of Qin Feng''s genius can fight beyond his level here.


    Xiao Ni''s face was gloomy and regretted that the space transmission jade was robbed. He couldn''t leave.


    "Alas, we shouldn''t take chances!" he sighed. If not, they decisively crushed the space to transmit jade. How could there be such a situation?


    He looked at other directions. Yi Wu''s transmission jade was robbed by Nie wusheng, and Yi Tianxing was robbed by the other party''s three-day strongman. Only Zhou Mo still carried the transmission jade.


    Three of the four can''t leave. They have lost this game.


    The four of the frenzy Empire showed up. Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and others were forced to gather together again. There was a touch of shock and helplessness in their eyes. The strength of the other party was too strong. One face to face, three of them were robbed to transmit jade.


    "Several friends of Dayan Empire, you should also know that my goal is not you. As long as you are caught, I will not embarrass you." Zuo Min said gently.


    It''s true that their large empires really don''t care about these small empires. They are keeping medium-sized empires in captivity. They are swallowing them after they eat enough small empires.


    Therefore, Zuo min and others really don''t care about these people. It doesn''t matter if they let them go. If they are eaten by the medium-sized Empire, they can eat the medium-sized empire.


    If they are lucky enough to go to the back, they will accept it. Anyway, their souls are destined not to belong to themselves and will be eaten by them..


    Xiao Ni didn''t answer him. His eyes flickered slightly. After scanning the whole audience, his eyes were dim. They were all four-day territory, three-day territory and two-day territory. Moreover, the number of the other party was still large. They could not escape at all.


    Several people looked at each other and finally took a deep breath. Their eyes gradually became fierce. Even if there was no chance to escape, they must not be caught. Even if they died, Qin Feng and Huangfu demon could not fall into each other''s trap!


    "Do it!"


    "Zhou Mo, pay attention to your space to transmit jade. If you can''t escape, crush it and leave."


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni stormed out at almost the same time. They shook their palms and took out their weapons. Their spiritual power erupted without reservation. Their fierce spears and sword Qi blasted away at a strong man in the three-day territory like lightning.


    They have to work hard to open a hole. Maybe others have a chance to leave.


    However, the other two four-day strongmen will not give them a chance at all.


    Zuo min''s body flashed and appeared in front of the three-day strongman who was besieged.


    Boom! Boom!


    Xiao Ni''s spear awn and Yi Wu''s sword Qi bombarded out fiercely. The forest under Zuo min''s feet is constantly collapsing. He steps on the void and walks up in the air. His white clothes are still clean. The previous fierce attack by Yiwu and Xiao Ni did not cause any damage to him.


    "It seems that you don''t agree with my proposal." Zuo min looked at Yi Wu and Xiao Ni and shook his head with some regret. Immediately, step gently.


    Shua!


    When his footsteps fell, his figure was like an instant movement, directly appeared in the two people, and the faces of the three people crossed.


    Boom!


    The two people''s reaction was extremely tacit. They clapped it with one hand almost like a conditioned reflex. The majestic spirit force, with amazing strength, slapped Zuo Min who passed by.


    Dong!


    However, when their palm wind was just photographed, Zuo min''s palm wind also met directly. The next moment, the palm wind of the three people was hard regret together, and an amazing spiritual storm swept away.


    Zuo min retreated three times, while Yi Wu and Xiao Ni retreated more than ten steps before they forcibly stabilized. Each other''s palms were trembling slightly, and sharp pain came, as if their bones were broken.


    "It seems that in addition to the murderer, there are some capable people in the Dayan empire." Zuo Min stared at Yiwu and Xiao Ni. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes and said: "it''s really not simple that there can be several amazing characters in a small empire in a remote area."


    But soon he shook his head and said, "the gap between us is too big. No matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help."


    "Even if you die, you won''t succeed." Xiao Ni sneered, revealing his fierce nature and rushed to Zuo min.


    Yi Wu just wanted to keep up with her. Nie wusheng stood in front of her and said with a smile: "girl, why do you have to! The transmission jade was robbed. You can''t leave this bureau. The murderer is bound to come. Do you still have meaning to continue to fight?"


    "Despicable man, never know what feelings are?" Yiwu sneered, didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, took the long sword and resolutely killed the past.


    Four against four, two four-day situations against two three-day situations, two three-day situations against two two two-day situations, there is no suspense about the outcome. The four people were defeated and had no power to fight back.


    Around the distance, all parties came to hear the news. They were all sad and shocked to see such a tragic situation. Is Dayan Empire really just a small Empire?


    Even if Zuo min and others don''t kill, it''s not easy for them to fight to this point. Ask, what small Empire has this strength?

 Chapter 712

    "It is said that Zuo min is avenging his good friend. That''s why he set up this game."


    "I''ve also heard that it seems that a friend of Zuo min died in the hands of the people of Dayan empire. He took revenge for him and trapped the people of Dayan Empire, but he didn''t find the murderer."


    "That man is Qu Shen, a man of a medium-sized Empire, and he is also a strong man in the four-day territory. They want to swallow the Dayan Empire, which leads to animal chaos. Qu Shen doesn''t know if he only knows the Tao or what happened. He was killed by the man of the Dayan Empire."


    "No matter what reason, Qu Shen, who can kill the four-day territory, has good strength. Is there such an expert in the small Dayan Empire?"


    "Alas! These people are unlucky!"


    Looking at the fierce Yiwu who is not afraid of death, Zhou Mo and others lamented.


    With the passage of time, the injuries of Yiwu, Xiao Ni and others became more and more serious. Yi Tianxing was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Are you really going to die?" Xiao Ni was covered with blood and looked at the two people who had reached the end of the crossbow. His look was dim.


    "Even if you die, you will die in a vigorous battle." Xiao inverse revealed his wild nature and was going to fight to death.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a girl''s cry suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    In Zhou Mo''s direction, the sky is red and black, with an uncontrollable palpitation, which originates from the trembling of the soul.


    In the red and black energy, a big hand poked out and directly pinched the strong person in the three-day environment.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Wu and Xiao Ni all turned pale. What''s the matter with Zhou Mo? Why did this evil force close to evil suddenly burst out.


    Similarly, Zuo min and Nie wusheng also changed color and couldn''t keep calm. This black force made them feel a little threatened.


    "Watch the three of them." Zuo min and Nie wusheng shot Zhou Mo at the same time. The remaining two three-day strongmen restrained Yi Wu and Xiao Ni.


    Both of them were seriously injured and could only barely survive.


    At this time, no one noticed that Yi Tianxing, who had been seriously injured and unconscious, did not know when he disappeared.


    Zuo min and Nie wusheng rushed over quickly, and their spiritual power rushed and roared, shaking the void.


    Under the suppression of the two, Zhou Mo''s evil power was gradually suppressed.


    "We must create escape time for sister Yiwu." Zhou Mo clenched his teeth and moved towards the battle circle on the other two sides.


    "Dark hand!" suddenly, Zhou Mo burst out, and two black tentacles burst out, shooting at the two battle circles of Yiwu and Xiao Ni at a high speed.


    "Dare you!" Zuo min and Nie wusheng were surprised and made crazy moves.


    "Zhou Mo, leave quickly and don''t save us." Yiwu shouted. Tears kept rolling down. Zhou Mo was desperate to save them, which made her sad.


    Regardless of Zhou Mo, the dark hand kept shooting out and bombarded the two three-day strongmen who danced against Yi and Xiao Ni. And she herself was attacked by Zuo min and Nie wusheng again and again.


    "Little girl." at the moment, Rao is Xiao Ni, all with red tiger eyes. Zhou Mo can escape by himself, but he can give up his life and give them a chance to escape.


    Poop poop!


    The two three-day realms of the raging tide empire finally fell from the air, and Yiwu and Xiao Ni were able to escape.


    "Come on, I''ll crush the space and send the jade away." Zhou Mo said, then facing Zuo min and Nie wusheng, the red and black gas in her body was full. Her eyes were already red and black, and the red and black gas gushed out like a spring.


    "Little mo mo." Yi Wu was in tears, and her heart was sore. She wanted to go over and help Zhou mo.


    "Go quickly, don''t waste the opportunity she desperately creates." Xiao Ni pulls Yi Wu and wants to take her away.


    Zuo min and Nie wusheng disdain to smile and want to go. It''s not so easy. There are three people dormant in the dark.


    Ah!


    Zhou Mo roared up to the sky, and the sky became gloomy. The laughter was filled with unspeakable pain and madness.


    "Really... Is it too late?" Zhou Mo''s eyelids became heavier and darker, and her strength became stronger and stronger, but her control over herself became weaker and weaker. The evil and terrible power in her body was really gradually controlling her whole body.


    Boom!


    In mid air, the three people collided violently, and the red and black gas spread. Even if Zuo min and Nie wusheng joined hands, they were constantly pushed back, their arms numb, and their bones seemed to be breaking.


    All the people in the distance stared at this scene. It''s really a man of a small empire. It''s too fierce!


    Moreover, as the battle went on, the girl who was covered with red and black gas became stronger and stronger. At the same time, a hard to hide palpitation also rippled in everyone''s heart, as if such a terrible thing was coming out.


    "Why do I feel very uncomfortable and depressed."


    "That girl makes me feel uneasy and doesn''t want to stay here."


    People in all directions are retreating, keenly aware of what terrible things are going to happen.


    At the moment, Zuo min and Nie wusheng suddenly felt a chill and a touch of uneasiness. They were slowly entrenched in their hearts uncontrollably, and the source of uneasiness was the girl who was more and more brave in the war.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this?" Zuo min scolded in his heart. The more he fought, the more uneasy he became.


    At this moment, we can''t see Zhou Mo''s body. There is only a red and black gas, such as a thick mist suspended in the sky, releasing a terrible attack.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge roar burst up without warning. Suddenly, everyone suddenly turned their eyes and immediately shrunk.


    Nie wusheng''s situation was very wrong. His body was frozen and stiff, and a terrible wave of air spread from him.


    Poop!


    He spurted a mouthful of blood, turned his head hard, and his eyes were full of a thick loss. Who attacked him.


    Behind his back, an extremely powerful force, like a sharp weapon, pierced his back and gushed out of his chest. He could feel the fist behind him that gave him a fatal blow, but he didn''t find anything.


    "What''s the matter with Nie wusheng? He was seriously injured." everyone wondered, was he hurt by the girl of Dayan Empire?


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and everyone was shocked. Nie wusheng''s chest exploded directly. The body was divided into two sections and fell from the air.


    This scene is so weird that everyone''s heart is filled with cold. Isn''t that girl shooting? Is there anyone else?


    Nie wusheng died. Without any warning, he was suddenly attacked and killed.


    Everyone was blindfolded. This scene was too strange and terrible.


    After Nie wusheng''s body fell, a fist slowly appeared in the place where he had previously stood, then his arm, and finally his whole body was exposed to everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils contracted and saw a man who killed Nie wusheng.


    In the distance, Xiao Ni and Yi Wu saw this scene. After being shocked, they slowly relaxed their breath.

 Chapter 713

    In the void, the air rippled, and a figure stood in the air, keeping a fist shape. His whole body was filled with terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Who is he? The murderer who killed Qu Shen in Dayan Empire?"


    Everyone stared at the man who suddenly appeared and soon guessed his identity.


    Qin Feng loosened his fist and grasped Zhou Mo from a distance. In the palm of his hand, a red and black light burst into the red and black fog.


    "Zhou Mo, hold on." Qin Feng said in his heart. Zhou Mo''s situation was much more serious than he thought.


    During the rest, the evil red and black fog shrank rapidly. With a move from Qin Feng''s palm, Zhou Mo came in the air.


    Qin Feng held her unconscious Zhou Mo in his arms, frowned and asked, "old devil, how is she?"


    "Fortunately, the magic eye almost woke up. If it woke up later, the immortal could not save her."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was completely relieved.


    Zuo min''s eyes lightly locked on Qin Feng, and then said, "are you the one who killed Qu Shen?"


    Qin Feng picked up Zhou Mo, glanced at him indifferently and said softly, "next is you?"


    "With you? Er Tianjing strength?" Zuo min smiled contemptuously, clapped his hands and said, "come out!"


    "Today, not only you will die, but none of your companions will survive. Bury my companions." Zuo Min said cruelly.


    When his voice fell, the four fields were surprised. They almost forgot that Zuo min and his party had eight, two four-day situations and six three-day situations. At present, there are only five people. Aren''t there three three three-day people lying in ambush around.


    These three fresh troops joined in. I''m afraid none of the wounded in Dayan empire can live.


    Who knows, Qin Feng smiled gently, with a thick irony around his mouth.


    Seeing this, Zuo min''s eyes coagulated and looked around. Unexpectedly, no one responded to him, which made his heart suddenly sink, and a bad feeling rushed into his heart.


    At this time, two lights and shadows came from below, and disappeared into Qin Feng''s body in an instant.


    Zuo min''s eyes moved, and he suddenly coagulated. The two companions who intercepted Yi Wu and Xiao Ni were dead, dead.


    "You killed the three of them too?" he said coldly.


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni also came up. When they heard Zuo min''s words, they were all shocked. When did Qin Feng come, he found even the three strong men in the three Heaven realm who were hidden in the dark, and silently wiped them out.


    People from all sides were also shocked when they heard the news. They killed three three masters of the three-day realm and secretly attacked and killed Nie wusheng of the four-day realm. In addition, they didn''t know what means to erase the two three-day realm here. Didn''t this man kill six masters of the frenzy Empire at once?


    Everyone looked shocked. Is this record really what a small empire can do?


    One four-day state, five three-day state.


    Qin Feng handed Zhou Mo to Yi Wu and said, "retreat to the distance."


    "It''s up to you. Be careful." Xiao rushes against Qin Feng and nods without hesitation. The three quickly stay away from here.


    Zuo min looked at the three people of Yiwu who left lightly, then looked at Qin Feng, and his eyes were slowly fierce.


    "Open the rest door!" Qin Feng immediately opened three doors. The power of Zhou Tiansheng Jing broke out. He rushed directly to Zuo min.


    At this point, no words can reconcile it. Today, only when one party dies can the war end.


    Zuo min also knew this. All his seven companions died and had no chance to escape. He couldn''t afford the loss. He had to subdue all the killers.


    In mid air, the two people collided with each other fiercely, and the spiritual, spiritual and physical forces broke out together. The continuous collision between fists and fists, legs and legs of both sides led to the continuous explosion of the air.


    As soon as they fought, they entered the decisive battle of life and death. Their spiritual power shook and stunned people.


    Qin Feng had to admit that Zuo min was much stronger than Qu Shen in the same four-day territory. Every time he bombarded him, he felt his bones trembling.


    Zuo min''s linglixiong is much thicker than Qu Shen. It is estimated that he has reached the peak of the four-day realm and touched the barrier of the five-day realm.


    Qin Feng was able to kill Qu Shen before. Now his combat effectiveness has improved a lot. However, in this fierce battle, he has a slight disadvantage. It can be seen that Zuo min is strong.


    No wonder there is the title of the strongest man in the five-day territory of the frenzy empire. It really deserves its reputation.


    The two people collided with each other, and their spiritual power surged into the sky, and the thunder continued to burst. What shocked Qin Feng was that Zuo min was not only powerful, but also had accurate combat experience and skills and grasp of the fighter, and his speed was extremely fast. He was not as powerful, weak, or fast as he was.


    His abilities in all aspects are relatively average. He is the strongest person Qin Feng met in the four days.


    Boom!


    The battle between the two became more and more incandescent, and their spiritual power seemed to spray out without money. The two fought each other, resulting in the explosion of strong air pressure into the void. Every collision made the void tremble and the space ripple.


    In the distance, all kinds of experts were frightened. Of course, they paid most attention to Qin Feng. A person from a small Dayan empire could fight with the famous talents of a large empire to this point without defeat. It can be seen that his strength is strong and arrogant.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing was Zuo min, who fought with Qin Feng. His heart was shocked. He knew his strength. Despite some genius level Tianjiao in the five-day realm, he could force a war in the general five-day realm.


    But facing the guy from a small empire in front of him, he fought hard for a long time and couldn''t take it down. On the contrary, his body was really numb!


    Prick!


    Boom!


    Qin Feng exerts Jiuyou fist. At the center of his eyebrows, he is immortal and reincarnated. His eyes are open and closed, and the red light is swirling. He covers the three elements to kill the bell.


    Zuo min gave a loud shout and pinched his fist seal. The huge fist meaning came with a great force. As soon as he touched, the three elements conquered the clock, and the clock wave spread.


    Boom!


    The three elements smashed the bell, and Jiuyou fist collided with Zuo min fist. In an instant, their spiritual power roared out, surging together like a torrent, setting off a towering storm, raging, and they retreated together.


    "The light of immortality!"


    At the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the immortal light exploded. At the same time, the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel spread, enveloping the two people, and then slowly rotated, and the force of Yin-Yang spread.


    Zuo min gave a slight reprimand, opened his mouth and fired a rainbow light, which collided with the light of immortality. At the same time, he spread his hands: "ground hair: boundless edge"


    An air wave spread from his body and spread out along his arms. All the forces of yin and Yang collapsed where he passed. Finally, the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel couldn''t bear it and collapsed.


    "Lark Legion!" he quickly made a seal with his hands. The white light was full, light and shadow came out one after another, and then he came to Qin Feng.


    "One of Tianpin''s combat skills is the earth method, the lark army. He actually showed this move." in the distance, some people from large empires are paying attention to it. Many people know Zuo min''s skill and are shocked.


    "Zuo min showed this unique skill for the first time in the trial. It seems that he is really forced by the man of Dayan empire."


    "It''s really not easy for a small Empire to have such capable people!"

 Chapter 714

    In the riot sky, the energy roared and stirred, and the white light, like white clouds, shrouded the small half of the sky. The light and shadow swept through with terrible energy fluctuations.


    On each light and shadow, there are almost three or four days of energy fluctuations. After rough filtering, there are as many as 100, like an army rushing to kill.


    Even some people in the ordinary five-day environment should avoid the edge of that majestic sense of power.


    Hundreds of figures are sweeping across the sky, just like a wave of army torrent. The mighty spiritual power is surging, which distorts the void of.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and felt the terrible blow of Zuo min. almost no one could take it in the four days.


    His hands were quickly sealed, one yin-yang seal and the other five element seal. Two kinds of energy different from spiritual power and spiritual power flowed and roared all over his body.


    On the left, the power of yin and Yang is diffuse, and the light of black and white is swirling, just like a python entrenched.


    On the right, the power of the three elements surged, red. Blue, green and three kinds of energy are like a very spiritual flow to the vine.


    Driven by the Qin wind, the forces of yin and Yang and the three elements are constantly approaching together and merging.


    Qin Feng has used the two forces easily. This is the first attempt to integrate the two forces.


    The other side''s offensive is not only fierce, but also has a large attack range. Qin Feng''s current cards, the attack strength is up to, and the range is not enough. There is a wide range of attacks, but there is no corresponding strength support.


    It can be said that he was on a whim, and the idea suddenly popped up in his mind to integrate two different energies.


    Both Yin Yang and five elements are great killing moves, each containing extremely powerful power. Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he can integrate or what power he has after integration.


    His hands kept moving closer together. The storm rose and roared around him. The forces of yin and Yang and the three elements also brought their own forces together.


    But as soon as they touched, the space between them began to twist and collapse, stirring up afterwaves. One directly pierced a mountain, some fell to the bottom, and a towering ancient tree burst to pieces


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and his hands were shocked with blood. He stared at two kinds of energy without blinking. His body trembled and his green veins stirred on his forehead.


    Whoosh!


    In the two kinds of energy, the mini yin-yang body and the water body condense. The two bodies look at each other, and then stretch out their hands and stick their palms together. At this moment, the power of Yin-Yang and the power of the three elements seem to reach a certain balance, and their violent energy gradually calms down.


    The storm disappeared, the noise was quiet, and the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Suddenly, the energy surged out and turned into a five colored energy mask. Qin Feng looked up at the mask with a gratifying smile and said, "there is no Yin and Yang, jump out of the five elements, and let''s call you boundless mask!"


    At the same time, the more than 100 lights and shadows also came with a roaring sound.


    It was boiling here in an instant. The spirit power riot and the sky trembled as if they were about to collapse. After the shocking explosion like the arrival of Thor, an indescribable shock wave spread wildly.


    With the boundless cover as the center, it is like a volcanic eruption or a tsunami. The boundless energy spreads in all directions with violent and destructive waves.


    In the distance, all the strong people on all sides turned pale, including some super strong people in the five-day scene. At the moment, these people also spread dignified. Unexpectedly, such a terrible energy fluctuation could break out in a two-day scene and a four-day scene.


    Those irritable shock waves, let alone the four-day environment, are that they dare not attack the front and want to avoid it.


    Throughout the world, there was a continuous rumble, like a big earthquake. The sky darkened, like the thunder and lightning collision contained in dark clouds.


    Everyone stared at the place with the most violent energy. The shock wave was terrible, not to mention the central area. It was definitely a destructive place. Could the man of the Dayan Empire hold on?


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni were worried. Although they were all confident in Qin Feng''s strength, the energy of the explosion was so terrible that the strong in the four-day territory could not bear it, let alone the Qin Feng with the strength of the two-day territory.


    Under the gaze of the sky, the irritable energy gradually calmed down, and everyone was nervous. This blow should be able to tell the winner.


    "It is said that Zuo min once used this move twice, and the person who forced him to use it ended up with no residue."


    "The young man of Dayan empire is extraordinary. He forced Zuo min to this point, but it''s time to end. No one has ever survived Zuo min''s move."


    "Pity this young man. If he didn''t compete with the large empire, he might still have a chance to pass the trial!"


    All parties are whispering. Obviously, they are not optimistic about Qin Feng. Few people present think they can withstand such a terrorist attack except five days.


    "Qin Feng, you must stick to it." Xiao Ni clenched his fist tightly. If Qin Feng lost, they would all explain here.


    Yi Wumei stared at the place where the energy gradually disappeared. After a moment, her jade hand gradually touched the space of last week''s foam to transmit the jade.


    Xiao Ni looked at her movements, looked sluggish, and immediately sighed, "look at the time. Send her away. It''s good to live one."


    It can be seen that they don''t have much confidence and have prepared for the worst.


    In mid air, Zuo min staggered back and looked pale at the gradually clear area with a smile on his face. He was very confident in his blow. Even Tianjiao, the five-day environment of the trial, didn''t dare to say he could easily take it down.


    As the energy fades, the scene inside is gradually exposed to the air.


    Therefore, the broken five-color light mask appeared under everyone''s attention.


    Under that mask, the remaining energy flows like ruins.


    "That man, defeated?"


    The whole sky was calm, and everyone stared at the five-color mask.


    This dead silence lasted for dozens of seconds before a crisp click came out.


    In a few moments, the five-color mask was full of cracks.


    "It seems that the young man of Dayan Empire has really lost."


    "At least it''s not being blasted. There''s no residue left. It''s very strong."


    "I''m afraid he''s the only one who can leave a body under Zuo min''s move!"


    The sound around them was like a knife, which scratched on the hearts of Yiwu and Xiao Ni, making them tremble. Is Qin Feng really dead?


    It was like a static boundless cover, holes and scratches of different sizes, announcing the tragedy of the blow.

 Chapter 715

    Suddenly, the boundless mask that should have been broken, the faded almost invisible five-color lines suddenly flickered, and then flowed slowly..


    People looked there, inexplicably shrinking in their hearts, and an almost absurd idea appeared in everyone''s heart without warning.


    "Impossible." looking at the colorful light flashing, Zuo min couldn''t help losing his voice.


    On the boundless cover, the colorful light creeps slowly, and inside it, Qin Feng''s calm and indifferent face is printed.


    In the distance, there was a vibration, but the atmosphere was strangely quiet.


    Xiao Ni and Yi Wu stared at the young face printed on the colorful light, shaking and relieved. Qin Feng seemed to hold on.


    "He! Unexpectedly blocked it." someone made a noise, all with a frightened face.


    "This guy, how can he be so strong?"


    All parties were shocked.


    Zuo Min stared at this scene with a dull expression. After a long time, he suddenly roared: "how can you stop my lark army?"


    That''s his most powerful card. He has played it twice and was forced to a desperate situation by the strong enemy. However, under this move, the so-called strong enemy can''t escape the end.


    But now, his move has been broken completely.


    Poop!


    Zuo min couldn''t accept it. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was pale and his eyes were dull. It was obvious that he had been greatly hit.


    "Waste, how can you lose your fighting spirit if you are blocked by someone and haven''t been defeated?" suddenly, there was a great voice and a great force, which suddenly came out, making the whole battlefield suddenly quiet.


    Everyone was shocked. It should be that the real top experts of the frenzy Empire appeared. They quickly raised their eyes. Sure enough, they saw that a figure slowly emerged in the distance behind Zuo min, and the tidal power rippled out, releasing the frightening power fluctuation.


    "Tong Kun, the second generation of the young generation of the frenzy Empire," someone said in a dignified tone with deep fear.


    Zuo min''s body was shocked. After a moment of silence, his decadence was swept away, and his eyes were full of firm brilliance. Yes, it was just a sign of being guarded, not a failure. Why did he abandon himself.


    "Thank you, brother Kun." Zuo min nodded slightly, and his fighting spirit broke out from his body. He became the original Zuo min.


    The boundless cover dissipated slowly. Qin Feng stared at Zuo min indifferently and sighed. He was worthy of being a famous genius of a large empire. In a word, he regained his fighting spirit from his depression. The name of genius is worthy of its name.


    But he is not afraid. He has no fear if he can block Zuo min''s biggest killer mace. Now, it''s time for him to attack.


    As for the five-day strongman, as long as he dares to fight, more powerful people will fight against him. Qin Feng doesn''t need to worry about these.


    "A hundred robberies swallow the formula of heaven, devour it!"


    At the same time of impact, Qin Feng operated the skill, swallowed up all the energy of the week, and sent the elixir to his mouth like candy to restore the consumed spiritual power.


    Zuo Min has just made a big move. When he is most weak, he will not give the other party a chance to breathe.


    Qin Feng''s attack fell like rain. Although Zuo min was full of war, he consumed too much spiritual power in his body. In Qin Feng''s fierce attack, he could only defend reluctantly.


    "Alas! Zuo min is defeated. It''s good to have fighting spirit, but without enough strength support, it''s just a show of airs."


    A strong man shakes his head. His eyesight is poisonous. He can see through it at a glance. Zuo min consumes too much and has not much spiritual power. He is just curious. The young man of Dayan empire can''t consume too much to defend Zuo min''s blow. Why is his attack so fierce?


    As the battle started again, Qin Feng''s offensive became more and more fierce, and his power of swallowing was also maximized. He continued to devour the overflowing spiritual power of the two people''s fight to supplement it.


    Qin Feng held the clock in one hand and the wheel in the other. He hit it violently. Zuo min kept retreating. His hands were full of blood.


    Qin Feng showed his Jiuyou fist and hit it again and again. It can be seen to the naked eye that Zuo min, who was already short of spiritual power, was losing his spiritual power, and his face became more and more pale.


    Qin Feng suddenly turned his fist into a claw, grabbed Zuo min''s fists, opened the power of swallowing to the extreme, and frantically swallowed Zuo min''s spiritual power.


    Feeling the disappearance of a large number of spiritual power, Zuo min''s look changed greatly and broke out desperately. Just now, Qin Feng''s bondage was broken. He said with horror on his face: "what evil skill is this?"


    Qin Feng ignored it and continued to kill the past. The fist seal broke out and kept blowing out.


    Zuo min retreated again and again, then flew up, spit blood, and burst into a string of blood flowers.


    Seeing this scene, all parties knew that the war was divided. Zuo min was defeated. If he didn''t have help, he might be buried here.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to kill Zuo min, a big hand suddenly grabbed him.


    "I knew Tong Kun would do it. This time, the young man had no hope at all." they shook their heads secretly.


    Qin Feng''s ability to defeat Zuo min is really impressive, but compared with Tong Kun, the gap is too big.


    They are all geniuses, and no one is inferior in talent. A layer of heaven can overwhelm a large number of people. Although Zuo min and Tong Kun are only one day apart, the gap between them, even Zuo min, can be filled with wonder.


    "Hum, you can''t live if you want to kill me." Zuo min sneered. Tong Kun shot. He didn''t need to be afraid at all. Even if this man defeated him, he was determined not to be Tong Kun''s opponent.


    However, the smile on his face did not spread, but suddenly solidified on his face, because he saw a strange and ironic smile on Qin Feng''s face.


    And he didn''t turn back to resist Tong Kun''s attack. The terrible fist hit him on his head.


    Zuo min didn''t have time to think about anything. He didn''t even think of the idea of crushing space to transmit jade. His head was like the broken watermelon.


    "Boy, dare you." Tong Kun was very angry. He didn''t expect the young man to be so cruel. He thought he would force him to stop, but instead of doing so, the other party started harder and directly burst Zuo min''s head.


    In front of him, he killed Zuo min under the intervention of his hand. Tong Kun''s face trembled, and his killing intention, anger and shame eroded, making his face look ferocious.


    He suddenly slowed down his attack power, because he wanted to catch Qin Feng and torture him. He was worried that his strength would explode and transmit jade in the space of other opponents.


    Aware of the sharp reduction of the power on the big hand, Qin Feng raised a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, it suddenly exploded. The terrible psychic power seemed to fill the world, and everyone was stunned.


    "Lanshi Empire, you." there was complete chaos, energy riots and storms. Only Tong Kun''s suppressed roaring voice came out.

 Chapter 716

    No one thought that Tong Kun''s fight ended, but suddenly a more terrible battle broke out.


    Everyone didn''t come back. I don''t know why such a battle broke out suddenly. Who is fighting and who is targeting?


    Until Tong Kun''s roar came out, people realized that it was the people of Lanshi Empire who shot.


    Many people know that Lanshi empire once fought against the frenzy empire. Because of the intervention of cangyun Empire, there were many casualties in Lanshi empire. This time it was revenge.


    It''s just that everyone can''t figure out why the Lanshi empire that has left here suddenly returned and raided the frenzy Empire, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    If there are any grudges between the two large empires, there can be no desperate fight, because it will only hurt both sides and complete them for no reason.


    People who participate in the trial competition all want to enter taixuan college, so no one is so stupid, especially large empires and super empires. This kind of fighting between empires has caused too much movement and influence, which is immeasurable.


    Just like the cangyun Empire and the Sang empire before, didn''t they really fight under the intervention of many empires of the same level?


    It is obvious that Lanshi empire is not a small fight, but to eat these people of the frenzy empire.


    It also happened that another part of the frenzy empire was still mediating the battle of the other two large empires, resulting in their manpower scattered and unable to concentrate.


    It''s just that many people are curious that the raid of Lanshi empire on the frenzy empire is not a temporary intention, but a premeditation for a long time.


    But if the latter, it doesn''t make sense. The Lanshi Empire left this area when the cangyun Empire fought with the Sang empire.


    Therefore, they had no idea that the two large empires would fight in advance, let alone that the frenzy Empire would disperse manpower to help the cangyun empire.


    When you don''t know anything, why have you planned for a long time?


    Unlike the temporary intention, the long planned statement is not tenable. People really don''t understand it. They can only think that the people of Lanshi empire are lucky. They lost many experts when they scattered manpower in the frenzy Empire and targeted the Dayan empire.


    When the number of strong men in the frenzy Empire decreased sharply, the attack was launched.


    It can only be said that God favored the Lanshi Empire and created opportunities for them to inflict heavy losses on the enemy country.


    When the Lanshi Empire suddenly launched an attack, all the people on the side of the frenzy Empire participated. No one knew the result of the war. If, because the two large empires fought hard, no one was willing to approach to avoid being affected.


    Finally, it was found that the people of the Lanshi Empire left and suffered some losses. As for the people of the frenzy Empire, such as Tong Kun, they never appeared again.


    As a result, they also guessed that when the Lanshi Empire poured out and raided again, the only remaining Tong Kun and others were almost impossible to survive?


    There were only about twenty of them. Just against Dayan Empire, they lost two four-day territories and six three-day territories. Another part of them went to support cangyun empire. There were really not many people left. When all the members of Lanshi Empire went out, these people either left the trial or were killed. There was no third possibility.


    Large empires, once they try their best, must have absolute certainty. Otherwise, they can''t have such a big level of fighting.


    People can foresee that in the future, I''m afraid there will be continuous wars and blood everywhere.


    The frenzy Empire suffered such a big loss. The rest of the people can''t just forget it. They will certainly form gangs to find Lanshi empire for revenge. Of course, they will also pay attention to the small big Yan empire that made them lose and cheaper Lanshi empire.


    The Lanshi empire will naturally find allies to resist.


    No one can predict the situation for some time in the future. No one knows whether to settle down or not to die in order to enter taixuan college.


    But one thing is certain, that is, there will definitely be terrible wars between these large empires, and even super empires may be involved.


    Until it hurts everyone, maybe we can stop and realize that entering taixuan college is the first thing.


    As the planner of all this time, Qin Feng took Yiwu and Xiao Ni away from here as early as when the Lanshi Empire took action.


    They ran all the way until they could no longer hear a trace of fighting.


    "This is your space to transmit jade." Qin Feng returned the jade to Yi Wu, and Xiao rebelled against them.


    "You appeared early in the morning?" Yi Wu asked in surprise.


    "Zuo min and Nie wusheng, I can only deal with one, so one must die first. No matter which one I deal with, I don''t have the energy to take care of you anymore. I can only find out and kill the three in the dark first." Qin Feng said.


    He did arrive earlier, but there are three people in the frenzy Empire hidden in the dark. If he wants to fight, he will inevitably fall into a hard battle with Nie wusheng or Zuo min, and he can''t take care of others.


    Therefore, if he wants to fight, he must solve six three-day situations, and then attack and kill one four-day situation.


    "How''s Zhou Mo?"


    "Still in a coma?" after looking at Zhou Mo in her arms, Yiwu''s beautiful eyes turned red and said, "she paid a great price to help us out of trouble at that time."


    Qin Feng looked at Zhou Mo and said softly, "it''s not small."


    He sighed in his heart. When Zhou Mo broke out, he just came, but he couldn''t show up without solving others.


    This time, Zhou moqiang''s action, with the power of the magic eye, has made the magic eye sleeping in her body feel and show signs of awakening.


    His magic eye only sealed Zhou Mo''s magic eye for a year and a half. After this battle, I''m afraid Zhou Mo has only a few months.


    "Old devil, how long do you think it will be?"


    "Five months! During this period, she is safe. I can''t say more than five months. Maybe she can last five months, maybe only a few days." the magic eye sighed.


    "Is there no other way?" Qin Feng was unwilling.


    "I don''t know how long it will take me to wake up. Now I don''t have any extra strength, and even before the magic eye breaks out in her body, I can wake up. After a while, the magic eye suddenly said," but if you can get dark grass, maybe I can delay the time. "


    "What is eating dark grass?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Eating dark grass is..." before magic eye finished his words, his tone suddenly changed: "go, someone is coming."


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s face also changed suddenly. He felt an extremely powerful spiritual power wave coming quickly.


    This force fluctuated to five days.

 Chapter 717

    A sudden terrible smell came and a big hand swept over. Qin Feng and others suddenly changed their complexion and quickly escaped.


    The person who made the move felt the fluctuation of spiritual power. He must be an expert in the five Heaven realm, and he started first, but Qin Feng, including the injured, Yi Wu and Xiao Ni who carried Yi Tianxing on his back, avoided.


    Qin Feng was surprised and doubted that the other party was in the five-day realm, but why didn''t he attack too much!


    Others may not feel it, but he clearly feels that he is extremely fast and sensitive when this big hand sweeps, but at the critical moment, he slows down his power and seems to deliberately let them avoid.


    Soon, a figure appeared here. A man who was trapped in a black robe could not see his face. However, those who could participate in the trial were young people, and they should not be experts of the older generation.


    "What does this friend mean?" Qin Feng''s eyes motioned Yiwu to step back for a distance. He asked the man in black.


    "I want to start with you. It''s useless for you to discuss countermeasures." Qin Feng''s eyes indicated that he didn''t escape the man in black robe. He said faintly: "I think we can solve it by a peaceful means?"


    "What needs to be solved between us?" Qin Feng asked. He thought quickly. Who is this person? Is he from the Lanshi Empire?


    He only has direct contact with the people of Lanshi Empire, but the two sides belong to unknown cooperation. The people of Lanshi Empire should not be aware of his identity.


    But not from the Lanshi empire. Who is this man?


    "I''m only interested in you." after a pause, the man in black pointed to Qin Feng and said, "I''m very interested in some of your things."


    "What do you want from me?" Qin Feng soon realized that the man had hit him with his attention.


    He killed Zuo min of the four-day realm with the strength of the two-day realm and the quasi three-day realm. It should have made some people think that he has a great treasure.


    "Hand over your things, I won''t hurt you alone. If you don''t, you''ll end up dead and leave here alive." the man in black smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s a difficult choice."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you, which Empire you come from, and who are you? Maybe we can cooperate?"


    "Cooperation? Ha ha!" the man in black smiled and shook his head and said, "cooperation that can create a win-win situation is not impossible, for example, you and Lanshi empire."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. Whether this man was cheating him or pretending to be a man of Lanshi Empire, should he be punished? His water body has no spiritual power, and the two experts of Lanshi Empire should not find him.


    And in the battle just now, he didn''t use the power of water alone. It should be unlikely to find it, at least not so soon.


    Just as Qin Feng''s mind turned, the man in Black said with a smile: "the Lanshi empire is encircling and suppressing the people of the frenzy Empire, but there is no way to distinguish me as an expert of this level."


    After this reminder, Qin Feng nodded secretly. The teams of the large empire have the same strength with each other. At most, there are only two five-day borders. It should be impossible for them to distinguish a strong person of this level.


    "I don''t know how you cooperate with each other. The battle between cangyun Empire and Jisang empire was caused by the frenzy Empire supporting cangyun Empire, but I think it has something to do with you!"


    "Lanshi empire''s move this time is obviously prepared and premeditated, and they want to fight against the frenzy empire on the premise that the manpower of the frenzy empire is scattered and they are sure to eat it."


    "You said, is this God''s favor for you and the Lanshi Empire, or is this a game carefully designed by you and the Lanshi Empire?" the man in Black said with a smile.


    "Is it Providence, coincidence, or premeditation, calculation, no one will care about these." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Indeed, it''s so far. Who cares! But cooperating with you seems to have a lot of benefits." the man in black smiled, suddenly changed his words and said, "but I don''t have anything to cooperate with you. I just need what you have."


    "Don''t make senseless resistance." the man in Black said, "you think you are qualified to fight with me. Don''t say you are defeated soldiers now. Even if you are all at the peak, it won''t be too difficult for me to kill you."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, and the other party caught his death. In their line, they were injured and unconscious. It was impossible to compete with the strong ones in the five-day territory.


    But can he take out his cards? Is this even more impossible?


    "Friend, you are really strong, but I can tell you clearly that if you really want to start, you can''t get anything." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "By you?" the black robed man was stunned and immediately shook his head and sneered: "you do have extraordinary skills, but it''s not enough."


    "Then try it." Qin Feng was shocked quietly, and his spiritual power surged. Under his spiritual power, the body of water quietly spread to the ground, went into the ground and looked for the ''Tiger'' in the distance.


    He couldn''t eat the wolf himself. He had to wear a tiger.


    It is impossible to have this level of strong people to help them. The only thing he can use is the local spirit beasts here.


    "Shut the door, open it!"


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "Honghuang battle body, open!"


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, open!"


    Qin Feng instantly raised his combat power to the peak. For a moment, his body was an inch higher and shot at the man in black like a human beast.


    The black robed man''s face was filled with contempt and gently put out a hand. Qin Feng''s body shook and flew out.


    "With your current strength, you can''t resist me?" the man in black sneered and said, "I''ll give you another chance, whether to die, or leave, or hand over what you have."


    Qin Feng took several steps to stabilize his body. His whole arm was numb, as if even his bones were broken.


    The five-day state is too strong. It is absolutely impossible to deal with his current state and physical condition.


    "It seems that you want a way to get to the black! In that case, I will help you." the black robed man pointed a finger and a finger light burst out.


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    Qin Feng turned xiumen''s strength to the extreme, cooperated with Jiuyou fist, gathered all his strength on his fist, and then burst out!


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, Qin Feng''s body trembled violently, but he soon stabilized. The finger light was also hard followed by him.


    "Good means, but what about this blow!" the man in black kneaded a fist seal.


    "Spiritual Flame Wave!"


    A mental wave spread rapidly, which made the black robed man in a flash.


    "The light of immortality!"


    "Open!"


    The black robed man rebuked, quickly recovered, bombarded by the fist seal, directly smashed the immortal light, and then roared to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s hands quickly seal, and the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel appears and rotates rapidly.


    Boom!


    When the fist seal came, the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel persisted for a moment, and Qin Feng''s body flew out.


    "You don''t have any chance." the man in Black said coldly.


    "Qin Feng, admit defeat! It''s a big deal to leave here." looking at Qin Feng who was beaten in the hands of the black robed man, Yiwu couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiao Ni''s face was too hard to see. The other side was too strong. They didn''t even have the qualification to help.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were cold and sneered: "you don''t seem to be as relaxed as you said!"


    The black robed man''s eyes were cold: "I don''t know what to do. I''ll give you a chance not to."


    He was like a fierce tiger down the mountain, pounced on him, and his strong spiritual power was like a vast ocean, which was violently suppressed.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are obscure. It''s too difficult for him to deal with it alone.


    He slowly closed his eyes and the Dharma seal of Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death condensed again.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the fourth gate, Dumen, open!"

 Chapter 718

    In the face of other masters in the five-day realm level, Qin Feng has no way at all. The only means he can resist is to open the fourth door of Zhou Tian''s life and death classic, Du men.


    This is a kind of forbidden technique to suppress potential. If it is well used, it can save lives at critical moments, but at the same time, once there is a deviation, the enemy will die before he is hurt.


    Qin Feng has been forced to a desperate situation. He doesn''t know whether he can withstand the counterattack brought by Dumen with his current physical strength, but he has no choice. If he doesn''t open Dumen, they either give up the trial or die.


    He can now fully withstand the reverse bite of the third door, and he is not at all sure of the fourth door.


    The man in black robe was like an eagle spreading his wings, and his strong spiritual power was like open wings. He spread his wings and killed him. Before people arrived, the fierce wind came from his face.


    Qin Feng stared at the black robed man, and suddenly a flush appeared on his face. His arms trembled violently, cracks appeared, and then broke, and blood gushed.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled violently. Every inch of flesh and blood collided, and the skeleton seemed to be scattered. A force that he could hardly bear penetrated from the flesh and blood, and then spread to all parts and bones.


    His eyes and blood climbed up, and his mental strength rolled in his mind. Severe pain swept through his face, which made him ferocious.


    An unspeakable pain swept Qin Feng''s whole body, making his mouth roar like a wounded beast.


    There are nine gates in Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra. According to what magic eye said before, opening the fourth gate means entering the fourth stage of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra.


    At this stage, what is needed is not only the physical body, but also the spirit. Dumen''s power will flow into his whole body and is no longer limited to the physical body.


    Of course, the backfire it brings is not limited to the flesh. Qin Feng doesn''t know the specific consequences.


    But he had no choice. Magic eye was powerless. He had to open the fourth door by force, Dumen.


    "Zhoutian life and death Sutra, practice Zhoutian, practice life and death, the fourth door, Dumen, open!"


    Qin Feng suddenly roared up to the sky. His body seemed to shrink in a circle, like muscle compression and superposition, bone overlap, and more concise.


    He suddenly punched out, and the naked eye could see that the void seemed to be pressed and blasted out of a channel.


    Where the fist passed, the edge spread, the air burst, and even his arms were twisted.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the soul power of the black robed man had a huge shock. His look was also changed. He felt a strong force bite back, and even his body trembled.


    The black robed man retreated with a surprised look on his face. Although the other party was a fist, he felt the power of the same level.


    "What on earth is there in him? How can such a strong force burst out?"


    With one blow, Qin Feng retreated the man in black robe. Qin Feng endured great pain. With Yi dance, Xiao Ni and others sped away in one direction. The body of water has dissipated. Qin Feng found a place that can be feared by the strong in five days.


    Qin Feng fought and retreated. At the same time, the pain brought by Dumen also gave him the strength to surpass the previous five days.


    After several fights, the black robed man was shocked. What secret method can make people''s flesh obtain such terrible power in a short time. It''s almost unheard of to fight for three days.


    The saliva in his eyes was even stronger. If he had this secret method, he would not be afraid of even those six-day strongmen of the super empire in this trial.


    Therefore, he shot more fiercely. Naturally, he could see that Qin Feng gained such a powerful power at a high price. There was a time limit, and it was impossible to squander it uncontrollably. Therefore, he could easily catch it as long as his power declined.


    "Qin Feng, we can''t run away from him. Let''s go. Don''t worry about us. You can certainly run out alone." Yiwu said hurriedly. Qin Feng protected them and couldn''t get rid of the black robed people at all.


    "Less nonsense." Qin Feng whispered, suddenly turned around, clenched his five fingers, then bombarded out and hit the man in black again.


    His body shook, and then the force flew out quickly.


    "I see how long you can hold on." I felt that Qin Feng''s strength was not as sharp and strong as before. The black robed man looked happy, and the other party was about to enter a weak period.


    Qin Feng showed a sneer on his face. His power of Dumen really began to decline. However, it can also be staged to drive tigers and swallow wolves.


    Whoosh, the Qin wind broke out, running all the remaining forces to the extreme and rushing across an open area at the fastest speed.


    There was a small Canyon ahead. Qin Feng was excited and forced to suppress the dizziness in his mind. When he was close to the canyon, he waved his arm, and the spiritual yin-yang force affected the savage peak to hit it. At present, the other party''s strong blow.


    The wild peak was shaken back into Qin Feng''s hands, and the man in black robe was shaken down. The gap between the two sides is widening.


    Qin Feng took a few people and rushed into the canyon. In the canyon, there were rocks, huge peaks on both sides, and the sound of animal roaring could be heard all the time.


    "Gather the spiritual power and suppress the breath." Qin Feng said to Yi Wu and Xiao Ni, and then the spiritual power quickly spread up and covered their bodies.


    At the same time, a roaring sound suddenly came out, and a huge black tiger with a body size of tens of feet came down from one side of the mountain. In an instant, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, flying sand and stones, and a strong evil spirit rippled in this small canyon.


    "The spirit beast in the middle of the sixth order." the black robed man was shocked, quickly stopped his body, and then retreated out.


    Roar!


    The black tiger roared. A black tiger claw stretched out and wiped the body of the man in the black robe. The latter tightened his body and quickly withdrew. At the same time, he clapped a palm. The palm wind hit the black tiger, its body flew up and fell out, and the black hair was scattered all over the sky.


    Woo woo!


    The black tiger roared in pain, and blood gushed out of its huge body. It was just a spirit beast that had just entered the middle of the sixth level. It was still unbearable in the face of the full blow of the strong man in the five-day realm.


    The black robed man frowned. Obviously, he also recognized that this place was extraordinary and did not kill.


    "It''s not easy to have such an achievement. I don''t want to kill." he said coldly, trying to drink back the black tiger without causing an accident.


    He lost his hands behind him and looked cold. At this level, he knew that the black tiger understood him.


    "Roar!"


    However, the black tiger did not retreat. His whole body bowed and lay on the ground tightly. The room tiger clawed the ground and issued a low roar warning.


    "Don''t mistake yourself!" the man in black took a step forward and said coldly.


    The black tiger roared and warned constantly.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing this, the black robed man looked colder and made a decisive move, and his powerful spiritual power surged out.


    This black tiger is just in the middle of the sixth stage, and there is still a big gap between it and the young genius of the five-day realm. Therefore, under the full effort of the black robed man, he didn''t insist for a few times, and was blown to pieces by him.


    Decisively kill the black tiger. The black robed man felt a little uneasy. He didn''t dare to stay. His perception turned on and looked for the whereabouts of Qin Feng and others. Soon, he noticed the movement track of the residual spiritual power.

 Chapter 719

    Boom!


    However, at this time, the sharp wind broke through the air suddenly! A more intense black shadow with a bloody smell landed, like a small dark cloud, rushing down from the mountain.


    The black giant shadow looked like a black tiger, with two horns on its head, which was gray white, but it was wearing a very hard shell. At its tail, it was swinging an alligator tail like an iron thorn. A violent spiritual power was emitted from its body.


    This huge shadow is slightly similar to the black tiger, and its tiger eyes are red and murderous. I think it should be mother and son, or father and son.


    "Double horned tiger, finally!"


    Qin Feng hid behind a huge stone and looked at the double horned tiger. There was a look of joy in his eyes,


    This is a powerful spirit beast comparable to the strong ones in the five-day realm or even the six-day realm.


    "I have no intention of breaking into here. I just need to take someone out of here." the man in Black said in a deep voice, his breath was a little restrained. He consulted with the two horned tiger.


    Qin Feng sneered. You killed other people''s children and wanted to finish it like this?


    Moreover, his water body found that there were many sixth order spirit beasts gathered here, as if waiting for some kind of treasure. At this time, a strong human intruded. How could it believe that the other party had no purpose?


    Sure enough, the two horned tiger didn''t give in. Its huge claws suddenly patted the ground. The roar of the tiger rang through the world. Its breath increased again. Its eyes were red with blood, full of fierce and violent roars.


    The black robed man''s eyes are uncertain. He has sensed the location of Qin Feng''s hiding place. It''s not far from here. He only needs a few breaths to catch him, but the angry double horned tiger in front of him doesn''t seem to talk so well.


    The black robed man''s breath was getting stronger, and then he suddenly shot his hand. His whole body''s spiritual power shook along with his wave and shook the double horned tiger.


    It has to be said that the young genius of the five-day territory is indeed much stronger than the ordinary strong man of the five-day territory. The ordinary strong man of the five-day territory can only avoid its edge and dare not attack it.


    The black robed man not only did not avoid, but also made a move with spiritual power, and there were signs of suppressing the two horned tiger.


    "Yes, that''s it." seeing that the black robed man had the upper hand, Qin Feng was not discouraged, but happy. He just wanted to force out more sixth order spirit beasts here.


    The man stared at him and blocked them in the canyon. He must die or they can''t get out.


    The news from the body of water made Qin Feng know something about it. There are several powerful spirit beasts like the double horned tiger. In addition, there are many at the beginning of the sixth order,


    There seems to be something here that makes them get together. Now there is a human intrusion. These spirit beasts will never sit idly by.


    He wants to use the spirit beast here to kill the man in black.


    Soon, as Qin Feng expected, a snow-white shadow fell from the sky on the mountain.


    This is a silver snow ape, seventy or eighty meters tall and covered with snow like hair. A strong breath diffuses from its body.


    Rustle!


    Then, not far away, the earth cracked, and a pangolin with black scales came out, with a big mouth, and the fangs glittered cold.


    The black robed man''s face finally changed, and his palm couldn''t help shaking. At once, three level six medium-term spirit beasts with similar strength appeared. He realized that their movements had attracted the attention of powerful monsters here.


    The two ends of such a powerful spirit beast are close to his limit. If he comes again, he has no chance of winning.


    However, this is not over yet. In the pale eyes of the black robed man, a hundred meter black Python flashed out, and the scarlet snake pupil glowed fiercely and stared at him.


    Then, the change rose again, and the trees on one side swayed and spread far away.


    Boom!


    A leopard spirit beast with a whole body like flashing fire blocked the retreat of the black robed man.


    "Five heads, six steps, medium spirit beast."


    Qin Feng held his breath, then looked at the black robed man with a sympathetic look.


    "There are so many powerful spirit beasts that you can drink a pot."


    The spirit beast of the middle stage of five heads and six steps. Even if the man in black is strong, he has to drink and hate.


    Boom!


    The war broke out directly. The man in black didn''t talk nonsense. He shot directly at the leopard spirit beast in the back. He wanted to tear a hole and escape here, but the two horned tiger and silver snow ape quickly entangled him and fought with him.


    The terrible psychic power is rampant. Every time the explosion, it stirs up a terrible vigorous wind. The sound explosion is continuous, and the energy is vertical and horizontal, leaving shocking traces on the ground.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and his heart was shocked. He seemed to have miscalculated the combat power of the young genius in the five Heaven realm. Under the impact of the five spirit beasts, he didn''t seem to have suffered much damage.


    Although he was very embarrassed, he kept moving outside. Presumably, as long as he withdrew from here, these spirit beasts might not fight desperately.


    "Worthy of the genius of a large empire."


    Qin Feng sighed that one person had the power to deal with the five head and six rank middle-term spirit beasts and had never lost the first war. This person was really terrible.


    Cry!


    Suddenly, an eagle crowed and remembered that a huge dark shadow swooped from the air and joined the war.


    Qin Feng looked into the incandescence of the battle, did not dare to stay more, with a few people away from a distance..


    The battle here is more intense, and the explosion continues to spread. Even if it looks like a few hundred meters, you can feel the atmosphere of energy riots there.


    "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, your move is really insidious." by this time, Xiao Ni and Yi Wu also understood why Qin Feng had to carry it to the end. It turned out that there had already been countermeasures.


    "There are so many spirit beasts in the middle of the sixth level, it''s hard for that guy to die." Xiao said against luck.


    Soon, the breath fluctuation disappeared. Qin Feng speculated that the black robed man was afraid to be finished, because when he left, he saw a powerful spirit beast join.


    No matter how powerful the black robed man is, he can hardly survive as long as he doesn''t reach the six-day state.


    "Unexpectedly, the spirit beast helped us this time." Xiao leaned against the stone and smiled hard.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and said, "stay here and I''ll go out and have a look."


    "What do you want to do?" Yiwu asked.


    "I''m worried about what else this guy can do. If he escapes by chance, I''ll mend a knife." Qin Feng said, trying to resist his weakness and walking carefully along the battle.


    Past experience told him never to believe his speculation. Seeing is believing. He was still worried that he didn''t see the black robed man die with his own eyes.


    If the black robed people don''t die and pass the period of weakness, they will completely lose their chance.


    At the moment, he has been seriously injured, but he must hold on. As long as he is sure that the man in black is dead, he will take people out of here immediately.


    After quietly turning back, the spirit beasts had left, but Qin Feng did not find the body of the black robed man, and there were no rags with clothes torn to pieces around.


    On a small road, there are blood stains going straight to the distance.


    "Sure enough, he escaped." Qin Feng was quite shocked. The man in black robe was really powerful and terrible. He hadn''t killed him yet. However, he was also seriously injured.


    Qin Fengshun quickly chased after the bloodstain and chased it out for hundreds of meters. The bloodstain disappeared. It should be the seriously injured black robed man who was afraid of causing a gap between other spirit beasts, so he dealt with the traces here.


    However, the bloodstain can be handled, but the disordered spiritual power is difficult to suppress, and how much can spill out. As long as the perceptive power is quite strong, it can be perceived.


    Soon, Qin Feng faintly felt the escape direction of the man in black robe. He smiled, gathered his breath and chased him.

 Chapter 720

    In a dense forest one kilometer away from the battle, Qin Feng finally found the trace of the man in black robe.


    He was sitting behind a huge stone. At the moment, his face was pale, his clothes were torn in many places, showing a little scarlet, his breath was extremely disordered, and he was obviously traumatized.


    Not far from him lay the body of a spirit beast, whose head was flattened. It was obviously his pen.


    "In this way, you can also kill the spirit beasts at the beginning of level 6. Are the five-day strong in this trial so strong?"


    Qin Feng was surprised that there were nearly ten six level middle-term spirit beasts, even more than this number. This guy could escape. How strong and big it is.


    According to his estimation, even the five-day child Kun of the frenzy empire is not his opponent.


    "Is it from the super Empire?" Qin Feng was surprised. The other party''s identity was mysterious and he had insight into his cooperation with Lanshi empire. It was obvious that there was a lot of origin.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside the black robed man, with blood on his body, but it was much better than the black robed man.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. He was also a strong man in five days, and the two seemed to know each other.


    "It''s very dangerous. If I hadn''t rushed to the scene in time, you might have been buried in the belly of the beast today. Li Feng, you''re too reckless," said the man who appeared.


    Li Feng looked gloomy and said in a deep voice, "we are facing off with the enemy. We shouldn''t disperse more people. These people are not my opponents at all. It''s my carelessness."


    "It''s really not easy for Dayan Empire to think of the strategy of driving tigers and swallowing wolves when fighting with you." the young man said.


    Li Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "there''s something terrible on him. He can''t let go."


    The young man nodded and whispered, "they should not know my appearance. If they want to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, we will wait for the rabbit and calculate our super empire. The end will be very miserable."


    Listening to their conversation, Qin Feng looked cold. It was obviously that they were jealous and wanted to take advantage of the fire. On the contrary, it was shameful to say how noble he was.


    Another five-day strongman came from the other side, and he was still a man of the super empire. Qin Feng was in trouble. Now he wanted to attack and kill, but he had no chance at all.


    However, at this time, the young man suddenly left. Qin Feng looked at his leaving direction and immediately understood that he was going to inquire about the situation in the canyon, which gave him a good opportunity.


    Only Li Feng is left, and Qin Feng''s assurance of success in his attack is even greater.


    At the moment, they are nearly 200 meters apart. Qin Feng didn''t approach rashly, but slowly shortened the distance between them through the surrounding bunkers.


    Strong people at this level, even if they are seriously injured, have sharp perception. If they are too close, they are likely to be perceived.


    The situation has changed, and the other party has a strong one. Qin Feng must surprise and kill it. Otherwise, once he recovers and joins hands with another person, their situation will become more dangerous.


    "You must kill with one blow!" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, and the Dao Yan mode was turned on.


    The power of Shengmen, Qimen, xiumen and the three doors opens one by one. He has only one shot. He must kill with one shot.


    The distance is slowly shortening. When it reaches 100 meters, Qin Feng can no longer push forward, because the front belongs to a vacuum zone without any shelter.


    This is the other party''s intention, just for fear of being raided.


    Lying in the grass, Qin Feng looked at Li Feng in the distance through the gap. His eyebrows were locked. A distance of 100 meters was just a moment for a strong person like them, but no matter how fast he was, he would give Li Feng a chance to react. He couldn''t kill when the other party didn''t respond.


    In the face of a strong man of this rank, he must kill him with one blow, otherwise the other person will return quickly as long as he yells. After all, it''s too close to the canyon.


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng can feel the passage of power. He is still seriously injured. He is completely hanging up until now. Time can''t afford to delay.


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. The more critical the moment, the more he had to keep a clear head.


    His hands quickly sealed, and the body of water penetrated into the ground and quickly spread towards Li Feng along the soil layer.


    Then, the mental power also diffused. He caught some low-level bloodthirsty spirit beasts nearby. The mental power controlled them and rushed towards Li Feng.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." Li Feng looked up and smiled angrily. It''s ridiculous that there were two or three level spirit beasts attacking him.


    Just as he was about to take action, Qin Feng suddenly came out, like a dormant cheetah. Lightning swept out. In a short distance of 100 meters, there were more than a dozen residual shadows emerging.


    Li Feng was also aware of the movement. He waved his hand quickly, practiced his spiritual power, and blasted several third-order spirit beasts to death.


    Whew!


    When he looked up and wanted to see what kind of spirit beast was attacking him, the dark shadow in front of him flashed, and a cold light flashed away under the dazzling light.


    When the wind blew by his ears, the man in black felt his body tighten suddenly and realized that he had been attacked and killed.


    His spiritual power was just running, and a big three-color clock was set on him. At the same time, the black-and-white light wheel appeared to prevent his spiritual power from leaking out.


    "What person?" Li Feng knew for a moment. He said. The sneak attack of low-level spirit beasts was just a cover.


    But in an instant, two highly defensive big clocks and light wheels were set on him. In addition, he thought it was just a small spirit beast and didn''t think about anything else at all. When he wanted to resist, it was too late.


    An indescribable sense of powerlessness with deep fear rippled in his body and spread to all parts of his body.


    Out of some kind of conscious instinct, he slowly turned back, and a figure stood only two meters behind him.


    Looking at the familiar back, Li Feng''s eyes shrunk fiercely. He subconsciously touched his cold throat. When the stabbing red flashed in front of him, his face finally showed a touch of incredible fear.


    The eyeball was protruding and the body became more and more weak. Li Feng stared at the back. After a few breaths, his body staggered back a few steps and finally fell down softly.


    That eye, with a thick unwilling, resentful color.


    He knows who did it. It''s the guy from the little big inflammatory empire.


    Li Feng is deeply oppressed. Who is he? A famous and powerful man of a super Empire has a great chance to break through the six-day territory in a short time.


    He escaped from the spirit beast with difficulty. Unexpectedly, when he was most powerless, he was cut off by this man.


    He was killed by a boy who could suppress him at any time, but he died in the most humiliating and oppressive way.


    Li Feng was extremely unwilling and wanted to roar, but he couldn''t do it. His body couldn''t move and his voice couldn''t make a sound. He could only open his unwilling eyes and stare at the figure.


    Finally, the brilliance in his eyes disappeared and became gray.


    Until this moment, he had a strong feeling of regret in his heart. What had been a sure thing turned out to be such a situation because he didn''t pay attention to it.

 Chapter 721

    Devour Li Feng''s spiritual power, Qin Feng quickly left here. Before long, an angry roar came from this position.


    Qin Feng''s face changed. He felt the spiritual power fluctuation coming from the rear, and his heart was slightly shocked. The man noticed his trace so soon.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the canyon. After Qin Feng approached here, he quickly covered his body with his mental strength, and then drilled in.


    A moment later, an atmosphere filled with irritability came here, and a pair of cold and secluded eyes shot straight into it.


    Qin Feng regained his mind and stared at the young man. Although the other party could not see him, they both knew and could perceive the other party''s existence.


    "You picked the first thing, so don''t blame others for fighting back." Qin Feng said faintly, and the spirit spread to him.


    The man''s eyes were even colder: "you have lost your last chance."


    "It depends on which of us can''t afford it." after that, Qin Feng turned and stepped into the fierce rubble in the canyon.


    The young man''s eyes were cold and ruthless. After the film rested, he also turned away and ambushed nearby.


    There are many powerful spirit beasts here. They have also experienced combat before. They know the terrible here, so they don''t enter here, but wait outside.


    After Qin Feng and Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and others had a round, he couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    Qin Feng told the situation that the faces of several people were ugly. Now they are really disabled soldiers and defeated generals. They can''t stand any fighting. They can hide here because of Qin Feng''s spiritual power. Otherwise, they would have been discovered by spirit beasts long ago.


    "It''s actually the people of the super empire. Why do they stare at us?" Xiao Ni said bitterly. A crazy empire is terrible enough. Now even the super Empire has noticed them.


    The so-called super Empire refers to the ten empires selected from a large number of large-scale, and the more powerful is the ten empires, which are named super empire.


    They are stronger than large empires in any way or in the long run.


    But fortunately, only two people noticed them, otherwise, the trip would really be over.


    "But it''s not a way to be trapped here all the time!" said Xiao Ni, with a very bad face.


    Yi Wu nodded, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what should we do now? It won''t last long just by your mental strength!"


    Qin Feng''s face was pale and bloodless. His whole body was shaking and couldn''t even speak.


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni hurriedly took out some healing pills of better quality, stuffed them into the air outlet of Qin, refined them with spiritual power, and then recovered some.


    "His injury is too serious. These pills alone can''t play any role." check Qin Feng''s physical condition. Xiao Ni''s face becomes ugly. Qin Feng''s injury is much more terrible than he thought.


    If he were an ordinary man, he would have died long ago. Even if he had been himself, he could not persist until now.


    "Remove your mental power. You need to rest now," Yiwu said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said powerlessly, "if we lose the spirit to conquer the spirit beast, we will be found soon."


    "Then we''ll kill it. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope." Yi Tianxing woke up from his sleep and said fiercely.


    "The five-day strongman of a super empire is blocked outside, and we can''t see enough even if we go all over." Yiwu shook her head, paused for a while, bited her silver teeth and said, "give up! We can''t get through this level."


    "Don''t talk about giving up until the end." Qin Feng shook his head.


    He is now seriously injured. Dumen''s counterattack almost broke his body. Later, he forced himself to open three more doors. His internal meridians and collaterals were already damaged in a mess. He can''t even run his own spiritual power. He can only strongly support the running spiritual power and protect everyone.


    If he had not been a half medicine man, the flesh could heal automatically. At this time, he would have been unable to stick to it.


    But even so, he won''t just give up.


    "Big popcorn, and Jiuyou snake?" Yiwu asked.


    Qin Feng felt bad about them. He hasn''t heard from them so far.


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni took Qin Feng some high-quality healing pills from time to time, and also refined some herbs with special healing properties and injected them into his body.


    Several people have been hiding here for a full day. Although the situation of Qin Feng has not deteriorated, there is no sign of improvement. They can only hang here half dead.


    "Better healing herbs and pills are needed." Yi Wu quietly wiped her tears. Qin Feng was too seriously injured. He insisted that he was not in a coma and used his mental strength to protect them.


    If he continues here, Qin Feng is afraid to run out of energy and die.


    "I''ll go inside and see if there are any healing herbs with better medicine." seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, Xiao Ni couldn''t help saying.


    "Come back." Yi Wu drank softly. Xiao Ni himself was injured. If he met a spirit beast in the middle of the sixth order, he would die.


    "Shall we just wait?" Xiao said with red eyes.


    They can''t go in and retreat. It''s like this. Although they can afford it, Qin Feng can''t afford it. If he can''t get treatment, he won''t last long.


    Yiwu was silent for a long time and sighed: "let''s give up. It''s meaningless to continue to spend here."


    Xiao Ni and Yi Tianxing sighed bitterly when they heard the speech. Everyone knew that this was the best way, but they were too unwilling.


    They have persisted all the way to the present. They have paid too much and gained enough soul to make them middle-aged freshmen. It''s a pity to give up.


    "Yiwu, let''s go. We can''t afford it." Xiao Ni said helplessly.


    However, just when they planned to crush the space to transmit the jade, Qin Feng, who was in a semi coma, suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and looked at the depths of the canyon with an incredible color in his eyes.


    His action startled several people and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng looked at the depths in a daze. A moment later, he suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    Yiwu was confused. At this time, Qin Feng still laughed.


    "Qin Feng, are you all right?" Yi Wu asked anxiously, worried that Qin Feng had a problem in his mind.


    Qin Feng pointed to the distance and said, "look who''s coming?"


    Yi Wu, Xiao looked at him against the direction of his fingers. His face suddenly changed. From the depths, he came out with a figure, a young man dressed in black, with a long gun behind him.


    He has a long body, calm and deep eyes, a calm face and a slight smile, giving people a sense of approachability.


    But Xiao Ni didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, a man emerged from the depths of the canyon. Who knows who this man is?


    "He... Seems familiar?" Yiwu blinked and suddenly looked at Qin Feng. A person suddenly appeared in her mind, and then.


    "Is he an old friend of yours?" Yiwu shouted suddenly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "he... Is Tan Xuan!"

 Chapter 722

    Xiao Ni and Yi Tianxing are both stunned. Does this person know Qin Feng?


    Tan Xuan stood not far from Qin Feng, with a calm smile on his face.


    Qin Feng looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. Since then, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Now Tan Xuan is more introverted and deep than before. He can''t see any edge. He is like a hidden sword.


    "Long time no see," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you were so embarrassed when we met again for the first time." Tan Xuan smiled, flexed his fingers and shot a light into Qin Feng''s mouth.


    "Careful refining is very helpful to your injury."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, sat down and entered the cultivation state. He could feel that Tan Xuan gave him a very special pill. Under the effect of this medicine, his physical function was slowly recovering. Soon, he could mobilize his spiritual power by himself.


    Then, Tan Xuan took out several pills and gave them to Yiwu and Xiao inverse them.


    "What pill is this? It seems to be very old." she sniffed the pill on the tip of her nose, and Yiwu asked.


    This pill looks ordinary and has a pothole on the surface. It doesn''t have the medicine fragrance carried by the pill itself. It seems that it has been in some years and has an inexplicable charm.


    "This is a good thing, brother. Thank you very much." Xiao Ni stuffed the pill into his mouth and began refining it!


    Soon, Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and Yi Tianxing all recovered. They looked at Tan Xuan in shock. This is a treasure pill. It''s too powerful. Although they are not seriously injured, they can''t recover in three or five days with the best healing medicine according to the details of the Dayan empire.


    But with such a dusty pill, they completely recovered.


    "Thank you." Yiwu solemnly thanked them. It was no less than life-saving medicine. The recovery of strength gave them some confidence.


    Tan Xuan stared at Qin Feng and frowned. The three recovered, but Qin Feng didn''t improve much.


    The medicine flowed into all his limbs and bones. Qin Feng could feel that his injury was recovering and the broken and twisted meridians were continued. However, he was too badly hurt and was forbidden for several times. His flesh was not enough to accept such a huge medicine.


    He needs the outside world to absorb external energy, restore the activity of flesh and blood, and enhance the operation of body functions.


    "What''s the situation with Qin Feng?" Yi Wu looked at Qin Feng anxiously.


    Tan Xuan stretched out his hand and a steady stream of white energy entered Qin Feng''s body. These white energy with a purification force can purify the bruises and dark marks in his body.


    Tan Xuan saw that Qin Feng was badly hurt and delayed treatment. His body can''t stand a lot of repair. In short, it''s empty and can''t be repaired. He must make his body active again.


    With this purifying energy pouring into his body, Qin Feng''s flesh and blood began to tremble, like withered buds blooming again, and his body began to recover after the rain.


    After a long time, Qin Feng recovered more than half of his body and could absorb more spiritual power.


    "Borrow my power to help you run." Tan Xuan shook his body, shook hands with his long sword and pointed to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng raised his head and was stunned in his eyes. He soon understood that Tan Xuan knew that he had the energy to devour and could quickly devour all kinds of energy for his own use, so he wanted to use his spiritual power to devour him. He shook his head and said, "it''s too much consumption for you. I can absorb it slowly."


    "We can''t afford to delay." Tan Xuan smiled and said, "just try."


    Qin Feng was stunned and hesitated slightly. After a moment, the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula began to operate. The power of swallowing exploded and directly acted on Tan Xuan''s long gun. In a moment, a huge blood gas surged towards him.


    Qin Feng looked at him in shock. How could Tan Xuan''s Tu Tian gun contain such a huge spirit animal blood.


    "This is the energy of this gun, which can contain spirit animal blood gas. I found it after I entered here." Tan Xuan smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded. Since he didn''t have to swallow Tan Xuan''s spiritual power, he was no longer afraid. The power of swallowing was turned to the maximum, and a large amount of blood and gas was swallowed by him, and then turned into his own spiritual power and injected into the sea of gas.


    Soon, his pale face gradually returned to blood.


    When the blood gas on Tu Tian''s gun ran out, Qin Feng recovered almost.


    "How''s it going? Is it OK?" Tan Xuan put away his long gun and asked.


    "Almost." after looking inside, Qin Feng nodded slightly. Fortunately, Tan Xuan came, otherwise he would be really dangerous.


    Without tan Xuan''s purification power, his inactive flesh and blood could not recover in such a short time. Of course, the most important thing is the ancient and simple pill, which is absolutely a tonic, which is extremely rare.


    "Do you need to hunt some spirit beasts to recover consumption?" Tan Xuan asked.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, then nodded and said, "I really need it."


    "You dance here, you wait here first. I hunt up some spiritual animals with him to help me recover." Qin Feng said to Yi dance and others, and then mobilize the mental force to cover up here.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan leave here and go deep.


    "Is there a baby in here!" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Tan Xuan smiled and nodded slightly. He didn''t explain much. He only said, "here is only you. I may enter it."


    "Even you are excited. It seems to be a good thing." Qin Feng smiled.


    Both of them know each other too well. They only need a look and a word to understand many things.


    Tan Xuan hunted spirit beasts. Qin Feng knew that he had something to do. In addition, his water body had been detected here before. It was suspected that there was something here.


    Qin Feng knew that almost. Tan Xuan needed him to explore the treasure together.


    But this place is unusual. There are many high-level spirit beasts. They don''t have enough strength. More people go, but it''s troublesome.


    Although Yi Wu and Xiao Ni have reached the three-day realm, they are still not enough to see the spirit beast in the middle of the sixth level, and it is difficult to hide well.


    Tan Xuan can understand Qin Feng in a word. He doesn''t want him to be embarrassed. After all, it''s really unkind to hide it from his friends.


    They didn''t say much. They have experienced too much life and death together. They are already brothers of life and death. They know each other and don''t need too many words to express.


    They slowly penetrated into the depths. On the way, they joined hands and silently wiped out several sixth level spirit beasts, devoured their blood, and Qin Feng completely recovered to the peak.


    Both of them are leaders in the assassination world. Together, the spirit beast in the early stage of the sixth order didn''t even have time to react, so they were wiped out.


    They gradually approached the depths and slowed down


    "I''ve come here before. It''s too reluctantly for me to enter it alone." he stopped on a tree trunk, Tan Xuan said.


    Qin Feng nodded. There was really some depression here. Even he didn''t dare to rush there.


    "But now with you, the odds are big."


    "This should be our first substantial joint treasure exploration!"


    They smiled at each other and disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 723

    Trial, deep in the canyon, dead of night.


    The towering ancient trees that have existed for many years need several or even dozens of people to hold them. The huge and dense branches and leaves overlap and interlace each other, just like forming an extremely complex and close network, which is difficult to shine in even the pervasive moonlight.


    Here, it''s cold all the year round, showing the Yin of shrinking pores.


    A cold wind blew, and the bushes on both sides of the path swayed along the wind, like a cluster of waves in the lake and sea.


    Careful observation shows that one place in the middle of the wave is extremely conspicuous, because the flowers and plants in other places are swinging with the wind, while that place is motionless and seems not to be affected by the wind.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge spirit beast came from a distance. It was a rhinoceros. It was tens of feet tall. Its scarlet eyes the size of a watermelon were constantly scanning the mountains and forests. At the tip of its nose, there was a silver bone corner two meters long. The cold light surged on the bone corner, and a huge tail 50 or 60 meters long behind it, It''s all caused by a fierce spirit.


    The huge rhinoceros walked freely in the mountains and forests, completely afraid of being attacked by more powerful spirit beasts.


    It walked slowly. Suddenly, it stopped, and its huge head tilted slightly. Blood red eyes flashed a trace of doubt. The faint light on the body slowly rose, and an extremely terrible pressure was released.


    Roar!


    The light on the body surface dissipated, and the pretty rhinoceros roared. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with his doubts. The huge soles of his feet stamped the ground gently, and suddenly a huge crack like a spider web spread under the soles of his feet. It didn''t stop until it spread to the roots.


    Without paying attention to the damage caused by an unintentional action, Manxi stomped on the ground again, then raised his huge head, narrowed his big eyes, and walked lazily in the dense forest.


    Ten minutes later, a low sigh came out from the grass where the huge crack spread, and then suddenly two lights suddenly lit up.


    In the swing of branches and leaves, under the occasional moonlight, it glitters like two eyes.


    "The spirit beast at the peak of the middle of the sixth order was unexpectedly so close." a man''s voice suddenly came out of the grass. Listening to his voice, his age should not be very old. Then only the rustle came out, and a piece suddenly moved in the whole row of grass. When you look carefully, there are two human figures in the grass.


    "There are several spirit beasts comparable to the six heaven realm masters." Tan Xuan said, looking at the deep part of the canyon, and said in a low voice: "what is there in such a small area that can gather so many powerful spirit beasts."


    Qin Feng nodded. This is really unusual. The canyon is not very big. It is reasonable to say that so many powerful spirit beasts should not exist together.


    They looked at each other, then nodded and continued to penetrate into the depths.


    Qin Feng didn''t use his mental strength, because both of them had strong survival ability in the jungle. For how to avoid spirit beasts, distinguish the living habits of spirit beasts in different regions, and judge which places may have spirit beasts and the strength of spirit beasts in which places according to the difference of environment.


    They all know these in their hearts and know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They cooperate with each other very tacitly. There is no need to consume mental energy at this stage.


    This is also the reason why Tan Xuan deliberately looks for Qin Feng alone. If Xiao inverse and Yi dance follow, Qin Feng must consume mental strength, which will make them unable to put their hands and feet away. Once exposed, it will be very troublesome.


    They groped for nearly two hours under the cover of the night, and then entered the depths. They lay down in the bushes, covered themselves very well, and lay motionless in the soft grass.


    Time flies by, day and night are never tired of alternating, alternating again


    It was late at night, the darkness shrouded up, and the already quiet mountain forest became more quiet. Sometimes there was a low roar of a powerful spirit beast, which set off the silence in the depths, but it set off the silence, which was terrible.


    The terrain here is a little strange, like a mountain stream, but it''s not. The opposite mountains are covered with fog. There is a small swamp in the distance. Weeds in the water surge irregularly, and waves roll from time to time.


    In the forest shrouded in mountain fog, there was silence, no insects or birds, and it was extremely quiet.


    Not far from Qin Feng and Tan Xuan, there are many powerful spirit beasts.


    For example, the former two horned tiger, silver snow ape, black giant eagle and so on all lay dormant nearby.


    In other distant directions, there are many spirit beasts, many of which have reached the initial peak of level 6.


    The more powerful these spirit beasts are, the stronger their territorial awareness is. It is almost impossible to get together safely.


    There is only one possibility that so many spirit beasts can temporarily suppress their hostility and get together. That is, there are things they all covet.


    Qin Feng let go of his spiritual perception and soon vaguely realized that the sight gathering points of these powerful spirit beasts were in a big pit in the distance, with glittering light.


    But strangely, the luster only flickered in the pit and could not be seen from the outside.


    The mental power extends here, cannot penetrate, and is blocked by inexplicable energy rules.


    Qin Feng tells Tan Xuan what he knows. They discuss for a while and decide to take a risk to find out.


    The spirit surged out, wrapped the two people, isolated all the breath of the outside world, and then approached the pit carefully.


    They passed through the dormant land of several powerful spirit beasts all the way. Fortunately, the spiritual force naturally restrained the spirit beasts. Ordinary spirit beasts could not perceive the existence of spiritual force.


    In addition, their breath converged to the extreme, so they walked through this area without danger.


    When they arrived here, they found that it was just an ordinary pit, more than ten meters deep. At a glance, they found nothing.


    "Hmm? What are those?"


    Hearing Tan Xuan''s voice, Qin Feng looked at it and was stunned.


    This is a bowl shaped pit. On the surrounding slopes, there are a lot of grass, and strangely, every grass is rooted in the stone.


    "This is... Natural grass?" they looked at each other, both shocked and regretful.


    The so-called natural grass is a special product of nature. After taking it, it can change and hide its own breath, especially for spirit beasts.


    Although powerful to a certain extent, the spirit beast can turn into an adult, but the smell of the beast family can not disappear. As long as you have a little eyesight, you can see it. Therefore, even if the powerful spirit beast turns into an adult, it can not integrate into ordinary urban life.


    And natural grass can change this, so there is no spirit beast that does not desire.


    It is said that natural grass grows in natural stones. This is an extremely rare mineral, which can hardly be seen, and only one natural grass can grow from a natural stone.


    How can they not be shocked that there is a large area here.


    However, natural grass is not very helpful to human cultivators. This trip can only be in vain.


    "It turned out that a large group of natural grass broke through the earth." the two people sighed helplessly. They thought it was a good thing. Of course, it was really a rare thing for spirit beasts, but for them, there were some chicken ribs.


    They had no choice but to return in vain.


    But just as they were leaving, Qin Feng''s chopping axe and Tan Xuan''s Tu Tian gun suddenly shook!

 Chapter 724

    In the quiet mountain forest and the edge of the pit, Qin Feng and Tan Xuan were stiff. They looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Although the trembling of the sky chopping axe and the sky slaughtering gun passed in a flash, they all felt it,.


    The origin of the two weapons has some heels, but they can''t be excavated with their strength. At present, the two weapons vibrate independently. It is obvious that there is something in the pit that attracts their weapons.


    Qin Feng licked his lips, looked at Tan Xuan, and then slowly climbed into the pit.


    After he entered the world, the sky chopping axe was almost useless, but it can be suppressed in the white jade lotus. Obviously, the sky chopping axe is not a simple thing, and the level is very high.


    Qin Feng attached great importance to it this time. It would be too good for him if he could restore the original function of the chopping axe.


    They slowly climbed towards the bottom, and the vibration of chopping axe and Tu Tian gun became greater and greater. Fortunately, they were suppressed by spiritual power, and the fluctuation did not spread out.


    They climbed to the bottom. The space here is not big, only a few square meters. The soil is loose and slightly wet. Looking around, there were potholes. I didn''t find anything except broken mud, but the vibration of chopping axe and Tu Tian gun was more intense, even buzzing. It was particularly clear in this silent pit.


    They both suppressed their weapons. If they go on like this, they will be detected by those spirit beasts.


    Whoosh, the chopping axe and Tu Tian gun suddenly flew out and were fixed somewhere, just like the broken iron was sucked by the magnet.


    When the two men passed by, they found that on the ground where the chopping axe and the Tu Tian gun were in contact, there was an egg sized gravel block with nine holes and eight empty. It looked strange, but not strange. It was very strange.


    As the two weapons approached, the stone flickered slightly and shrunk with the naked eye. In a few seconds, it disappeared. At this time, there was a ray of luster on the sky splitting axe and sky killing gun.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at each other and saw a deep loss in each other''s eyes. What''s the situation? Is the stone absorbed?


    After hesitating for a while, they climbed over quietly to see what changes had taken place in their weapons.


    But when they touched their weapons, their faces changed wildly and their bodies twitched uncontrollably.


    Qin Feng''s look changed suddenly. He was shocked to find that his spiritual power was absorbed by the chopping axe uncontrollably. Moreover, he was very fast and had a very strong momentum. Even if he fought with his swallowing power, it was useless.


    Like a turbulent current, no matter how strong the wind against the wind, it is impossible to make the water flow back.


    He looked at Tan Xuan and found that he was also in this situation. His own spiritual power poured into their respective weapons uncontrollably, and his hand seemed to be bitten by weapons, which was inseparable from life and death.


    In a short period of more than ten breaths, nearly half of their spiritual power was consumed. If they go on like this, they will die because their spiritual power will be exhausted in less than three minutes.


    "NIMA! It has devoured other people''s spiritual power for a long time, but now it is actually devoured by its own weapons. If you die like this, it will be too oppressive." Qin Feng was so depressed.


    Being "bitten" by his own weapons, he seems to be imprisoned and can''t even resist.


    "Both weapons are on the front. They are hungry and need a lot of food," said the magic eye.


    Qin Fengqi wants to smoke himself. Yes, he has a well-informed magic eye! So he asked quickly; "Old devil, what should I do now? My spiritual power is about to be absorbed."


    "A drop of blood recognizes the Lord," said the magic eye.


    "Haven''t you recognized the LORD before?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously.


    "This axe and gun are not ordinary products. It is estimated that they are the products of ancient times. They have come from a great source. This attack is no less than the rebirth of blowing dust. Although you were its owner before, you are an unconscious dead thing after all. Now it has opened the attack and is still in an ignorant period. Anything that may be used as food by it will be swallowed desperately."


    "What kind of weapon is this?" Qin Feng had a big head. He had never heard that weapons needed food.


    "Do you need me to slowly explain to you the development history of some artifacts in ancient times?" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng pulled out a drop of blood essence from the corner of his mouth and sprayed it on the chopping axe. With the instantaneous penetration of blood, a special connection appeared in his heart.


    His thought moved, and the absorption power of the chopping axe suddenly decreased. He took this to break the connection between the two, and then said to tan Xuan, "drop blood to recognize the Lord."


    In fact, when he can loosen, Tan Xuan has already done so. After all, they lie down together. Tan Xuan can naturally see what he does.


    After all this, they almost collapsed, and nearly two-thirds of their spiritual power was swallowed by their own weapons.


    "What''s the situation?" Tan Xuan asked as he stuffed the elixir to restore spiritual power into his mouth.


    "I think our weapons have further evolved," Qin Feng said.


    "What on earth is that stone that can make our weapons evolve."


    Thinking of this, they quickly climbed over and carefully touched their weapons. There was no previous situation. They were all relieved. After removing the weapons, they passed by, but they found nothing. There was only a small pit the size of an egg.


    "Old devil, can you see what happened?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    After a while, the magic eye said, "it should be the divine soldier meteorite, which is the most important rare mineral in the world. As far as I know, there are few in this world."


    Qin Feng had just raised the idea of digging down, and was immediately extinguished. He asked in his heart, "what is a divine soldier meteorite? Why are there few pieces?"


    "This is a rare mineral. It is called divine weapon because it is a special thing made by gods. When a divine weapon meteorite is produced, there must be a God sitting here."


    "When the old God comes to the end of his life and sits normally, his divine power will dissipate slowly. Over time, it will affect the quality of the soil layer, so as to form a divine soldier meteorite."


    "In ancient times, few gods have become gods, and one may not appear for thousands of years. Most of those gods died in the period of sky crack, and few of them sat normally."


    "In other words, in a very long time, there was a God sitting normally?" Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. The God, that was an ethereal existence. For him, it was a legend in legend.


    "It should be." the magic eye nodded and said, "the divine power affects the soil structure here and forms a divine soldier meteorite. It is also because of the special material that can make the sky splitting axe and Tu Tian gun open the front further."


    "Get out of here quickly. Although dripping blood recognizes the Lord, they have just started. They need a lot of food, otherwise they will kill the Lord."

 Chapter 725

    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan hurriedly and carefully left here after their spiritual power recovered a lot.


    "Our weapon has just opened the front and needs a lot of food, otherwise it will kill the master." Qin Feng combines the information obtained from the magic eye with his own understanding and tells Tan Xuan.


    "Is there such a saying?" Tan Xuan also revealed the psychological fluctuation before Qin Feng.


    "I''ve seen in some historical records that some weapons have evolved beyond the ordinary, but our weapons are not ordinary. They probably come from a very long time and can''t be inferred by common sense," Qin Feng said.


    Tan Xuan was stunned and said, "you still know this."


    Qin Feng coughed and said, "I guess."


    They shuttled through the mountains in the dark night, constantly hunting spirit beasts and providing blood for the sky splitting axe and sky killing gun.


    In the middle of the night, they hunted and killed nearly 20 level 6 early spirit beasts, and several of them reached the initial peak.


    They originally wanted to hunt a mid-term, but they found that they were husband and wife, and they could only run away.


    The sky gradually brightened, and there was a slight dull noise in the mountains and forests, and then fell into silence.


    A huge crocodile was pierced in the head by a long gun. In a few seconds, the 200 meter long crocodile shrunk in a big circle, leaving only skin and bones.


    Soon after, in another position, an ancient axe fell from the air, smashed the head of a wolf spirit beast, and swallowed up all his blood and gas by the axe.


    It''s far from the deep pit. There aren''t many powerful spirit beasts. In the early morning, Qin Feng and Tan Xuan have killed more than 30 spirit beasts together or separately. The lowest is the sixth level.


    More than thirty six level spirit beasts are impossible for people at the level of Er Tian Jing to finish it in the middle of the night. Only those who don''t sleep and fight and recover can do it.


    Their weapons devoured the blood of more than ten six level spirit beasts. Finally, they were full and held in their hands. There was no passage of spirit power.


    After their turn, check their weapons to see what''s different from before.


    Qin Feng stared at the chopping axe and felt it carefully. He could feel that the axe was different from before, and the situation of restraining spiritual power disappeared.


    And Qin Feng can feel that there seems to be an independent space on the axe. This perception is very vague. To be exact, it is just a feeling.


    After swallowing the blood of so many spirit beasts, he could feel that there was a force on the sky splitting axe, which could be exerted, but only once.


    It seems that after swallowing the spirit beast''s blood gas, the refined power is contained in the axe.


    He looked at Tan Xuan, who nodded. He also had the same feeling.


    They can''t see the specific changes between the sky splitting axe and the sky killing gun. They can only find them in battle.


    "Tan Xuan, what have you experienced during this time?" they sat down and had time to talk and talk about their experience.


    Both of them have experienced a lot, including adventure, stimulation and opportunities. At the same time, they have also encountered many life and death crises. It is difficult to come to this point.


    "By the way, when you went to Guanghan hall, they said your state was very wrong and almost fought." Qin Feng asked. Now Tan Xuan has no previous symptoms at all.


    "After I just failed to attack the three-day realm, two life and death bodies were impacted and there was an accident?" Tan Xuan said: "in the dark evil tower, I obtained an inheritance method, which is only limited to the nine layer heaven realm, called the nine day nine life and nine death method. Every time I ascend one layer of heaven, I will condense a life and death body, and also experience heaven robbery?"


    "Heaven robbery?" Qin Feng said, "do you still need to cross the robbery in the ninth floor heaven?"


    "Yes." Tan Xuan nodded slightly.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh. When he came to this world, he also knew a lot about crossing robbery. It is said that only the strength of heaven and earth can lead to heaven robbery. There will be no heaven robbery in the nine story heaven.


    Heaven''s calamity comes from the fact that the strength is too strong. God will lower the penalty. Generally speaking, it is a test for the strongest to continue to climb the peak of monasticism. The weaker friars are not seen by God at all.


    Tan Xuan in this realm, every time he ascends a layer of heaven, there will be a disaster. What kind of anti heaven Dharma does he practice? Nine layers of heaven, nine times of disaster, which is too anti heaven.


    At least Qin Feng has never heard of it, nor has he heard the magic eye say that the nine story heaven still needs to experience a natural disaster.


    "He practiced an ancient method. In your ancestral tribe, a guy who went against the sky rose with this method and finally became a peerless strong man overlooking the sky. If he can obtain this method, he should be the descendant of that person." the magic eye said, paused, and he said: "This kind of Dharma is overbearing and abnormal. In your ancestors'' era, there were many people practicing this dharma, but only a very few people could reach the later stage."


    "The only one who can achieve success is the strong one who overlooks the sky. As for others, they are all destroyed in different levels of sky robbery."


    "This method is no less than your Zhoutian life and death Sutra. To some extent, it is even worse, because it is a more intuitive embodiment. If you fail to cross a robbery, you will die. Zhoutian life and death Sutra runs through life and death. After practice, there will be unknown mysterious situations."


    "His method is so terrible?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "It''s not only terrible, but also overbearing. Every time you climb a layer of heaven and go through a natural disaster, you have to experience life and death and condense a life and death body. The combat power comparison between life and death body and noumenon is even worse than your spiritual yin-yang body and water body, but their time limit is shorter, maybe more than ten seconds, maybe only a few seconds."


    "This is an extremely powerful instant explosive attack," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng took a breath secretly. Doesn''t it mean that Tan Xuan can burst out the power of three tan Xuan in an instant? This is some terrible. Even he can''t guarantee that he can resist the attack of three tan Xuan.


    "This kind of Dharma is terrible and has its fatal weakness. After the outbreak, it will be very weak. If it can''t kill the enemy, it can only be killed. Moreover, if the body of life and death is destroyed, it will be knocked down to a state of one day." the magic eye said: "and the premise is that it can be carried over in the natural disaster of life and death every time, otherwise, it will be the end of ashes."


    "If this boy has completed the nine days, nine lives and nine deaths method, his future achievements will be unlimited. Especially when the nine ways of life and death are integrated to achieve the supreme throne, few people in the same realm can check and balance him. Even the peerless talents from those ancient countries may not be able to control him."


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. Since he knew him, magic eye had never evaluated someone so highly, and Tan Xuan was the first. It can be seen how powerful Tan xuanxiu''s method is.


    "He took one of the strongest roads. In the ancient times when great supernatural powers appeared one after another, he was the strongest road. In this world, it is estimated that this boy is the only one who took this road."


    "If it fails, I''m afraid the road will be completely broken."

 Chapter 726

    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned. Only one person embarked on one of the strongest roads. What kind of anti heaven method is this? It''s enough to show its horror to dare to be called one of the strongest roads in ancient times.


    "This is a kind of law handed down from our ancestors? Why didn''t I?" Qin Feng asked in his heart. He was shocked by the strength and domineering of this law.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. You may not have to leave him. Those latecomers who could stay and wait for you were very terrible people in that era." the devil eye said.


    Qin Feng secretly glanced and said in his heart, "you passed on the book of life and death to me!"


    "The inheritance you accept is different, and the road you will take in the future is also different. Take your own road to the extreme and to the peak, and you will not be weaker than a few people in the world."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. He just talked about what his ancestors had uploaded to him. He naturally believed that Tan Xuan could be inherited, and he was happy for him.


    But the magic eye said that this method was extremely overbearing and strong, and needed to go through a natural disaster of life and death. Ninety nine percent of the people who practiced this method were destroyed in the disaster. He was a little worried.


    For Tan Xuan, he naturally believed, but this method is too terrible and dangerous.


    Magic eye seemed to know what Qin Feng thought and said, "he accepted this inheritance, just like you, and assumed this responsibility. He chose the road. What the future will be, is also the price he should bear."


    Qin Feng naturally knew this. After coming out of the dark evil tower, the three of them shouldered this mission, which is a difficult and difficult mission. In ancient times, they didn''t know how many people took this road to recover their ancestors and clear away their grievances, but they all failed in the end.


    They may also fail and die in a foreign land, but on this road, someone will always go on, fall down a group, and keep up with a group.


    "It''s hard to go your way!" Qin Feng sighed.


    Tan Xuan smiled, shook his head and said, "your road is not a flat road. Since we shoulder the mission entrusted to us by our ancestors, this is our responsibility. It will be very difficult in the future. Maybe we will all die, but as long as our pulse is not extinct, one day, someone will uncover the dusty years."


    They looked at each other and smiled. They were walking together. No matter how difficult the road was, they were not walking alone after all.


    "By the way, how did you get the qualification to participate in the trial?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Like you, I joined a small Empire, but then we had an accident and separated." Tan Xuan shook his head slightly and didn''t want to talk about this experience.


    It was bright and they also returned to the canyon. Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and Yi Tianxing had recovered to their peak. Zhou Mo also woke up. The magic eye in his body had not awakened for the time being. There was a safe period.


    "There is also a five-day realm master of the super Empire outside, which is still difficult to compete with our current strength." Yiwu said in a worried tone.


    Although they all recovered, there is still a big gap with the five-day realm. This is not an ordinary five-day realm, but a five-day realm genius who stands out from the talents of the super empire. Its strength is unimaginable.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at each other and shook their heads and smiled. The former said, "we don''t have to be afraid of this person anymore."


    "Qin Feng, have you come up with something?" Xiao Ni asked.


    Qin Feng smiled, didn''t speak, and walked outside.


    Yiwu looked at each other. What''s the matter with this guy? Do you want to shake the five-day realm expert?


    "Should we stop him?" Zhou Mo asked.


    "No, there''s only a five-day state. You don''t have to be so afraid." Tan Xuan said, carrying a long gun and walking out.


    Yiwu and others looked at each other, but they all shook their heads. They are really good friends, and their voices are so arrogant.


    "This guy is just the strength of the two-day realm. How can he be so arrogant." Xiao Ni muttered.


    Several people quickly followed up, worried that Qin Feng would suffer losses.


    Just after they left the canyon, Zhan long, the five-day realm expert of the super Empire, appeared and stared at Qin Feng and Tan Xuan with gloomy eyes.


    "After hiding for two days, can''t help coming out?" he sneered.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. When he held his hand, the chopping axe flashed in his hand. On the axe, the luster was shining, and the blood was wrapped in strands.


    Tan Xuan''s body shook slightly, the gun awn flickered, Tu Tian''s gun was in his hand, and an unparalleled sharp breath slowly spread.


    "Hum, I don''t know if two people with the strength of the second heaven dare to challenge me directly." Zhan long disdained to smile with contempt in his eyes.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at each other. The next second, they shot at the same time, turned into two photons, and shot away at Zhan long.


    Neither of them had the slightest reservation. Their body was like electricity. They urged their strength to the extreme, as if they had directly torn the void and appeared in front of Zhan long.


    Qin Feng held the sky splitting axe in his hand, urged the powerful force contained therein, and then cut it with an axe.


    At the same time, Tan Xuan''s long gun stabbed violently, and huge energy swept out, just like a hanging Galaxy falling.


    Zhan long made a quick move, and his extremely fierce spiritual power burst out, turned into two big hands, and wanted to suppress them directly.


    Boom!


    When the axe blade and the spear awn split or stabbed on the Lingli big hand, an extremely dull explosion rang out. It can be seen by the naked eye that the two Lingli big hands were deadlocked and broke, and the remaining energy surged towards Zhan long.


    Zhan Long''s color changed suddenly. How could this be possible? How could two people in the two-day state burst out with the power of palpitating even him.


    After being hit hard, Zhan long flew out with blood on his body. As soon as he fought, he suffered some injuries.


    "Shut the door, open!" Qin Feng opened the third door, and his strength climbed another step. He shook his hand and hit the wild peak and planted it on the flying Zhan long.


    The latter coughed up blood and ejected like a shell.


    Prick!


    In the flying, the spear awn strikes, and the angle is extremely tricky and difficult to prevent.


    Zhan long stumbled and a deep breath was drawn on his arm.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan entered at the same time. The chopping axe and Tu Tian gun danced tightly. They each burst out their strongest strength and desperately attacked Zhan long.


    The latter lost the opportunity at the beginning and was injured by the two. Now, in their stormy offensive, it was difficult to resist for a moment.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan attack too violently, and their cooperation is very tacit. One is retreated by the earthquake, and the other immediately makes up. Who is taken care of, and the other immediately rescues, and never gives Zhan long a chance to breathe.


    It can be seen that in this woodland, the energy explosion is constant, and the violent spiritual power is abused. With the blooming of blood, the void trembles, the earth collapses, and the sound of energy explosion is heard all the time.


    Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and others stared at this scene. Who is Qin Feng''s friend? Is this also a freak?

 Chapter 727

    Outside the canyon, spiritual riots raged everywhere, with flowers, plants, soil and tree trunks flying all over the sky and breaking constantly.


    In this floating all over the sky, the three figures crisscross with each other. Under the explosion, the fierce spiritual power leaked out, leaving eye-catching cracks on the ground.


    The land in this area has collapsed, and all the trees around it are broken, with huge cracks, ravines and chaos.


    Yiwu and others are stupid. Qin Feng''s friend is too abnormal. He is so strong that even they can''t do it.


    "No wonder he said it was a five-day situation. It was nothing." Xiao shook his head. Even if he was arrogant, he had to admit that this guy named Tan Xuan was really terrible.


    Boom!


    The energy in this area exploded continuously, and the shock wave of the explosion spread. The three fought from the ground to the air, and then dived down from the air.


    In such a fierce incandescent battle, Qin Feng and Tan Xuan also know the benefits of their weapons.


    In the past, splitting the sky axe and killing the sky gun could only be regarded as very hard dead objects, but now, it seems to be full of spirituality, especially when the spiritual power is injected into it and waved, it feels connected.


    And their power is much stronger than before, at least stronger than some heavenly weapons.


    The three fought for several minutes and fought thousands of moves. Zhan long became more and more frightened. The two men fought too hard. He could crush one, but the two joined hands and their combat effectiveness increased sharply. He showed signs that he couldn''t suppress it.


    "How is this possible?" Zhan long was frightened. He had fought with Qin Feng. Even if there were two, he was not afraid, but the combination of the two people was by no means as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Boom, boom


    The three people kept bombarding each other, and the spread of their spiritual power fluctuated on the ground. The towering ancient trees in the distance left traces of striking and waking up. The Yiwu people were thirsty. This level war surprised them.


    "Yin Yang arrow!"


    "Three elements grow hand!"


    "The light of immortality!"


    Qin Feng put his hands together, Zhan long left and right, a black-and-white sharp arrow exploded, and a big three-color hand poked out.


    At the same time, the immortal reincarnation eyes at the center of the eyebrows opened and closed, emitting an immortal light with violent power.


    "Go away!"


    Zhan long roared and spread his hands to form a spiritual barrier to protect his body.


    The yin-yang arrow, the hand of three elements, bombards the spiritual barrier with the light of immortality at the same time. The barrier rippled violently, but it didn''t break.


    "Jiutian life and death fist!" suddenly, Tan Xuan appeared strangely behind Zhan long and blew out.


    At the moment of his appearance, it seemed that there were two arm lights and shadows at the left back of his arm. The three fists were one, and the power increased sharply. You could see the air exploding without time to escape.


    Boom!


    Zhan Long''s body shook violently. If the tide rippled from his body, he leaned forward and coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    "Three elements of the bell!"


    When Qin Feng waved his hand, the black-and-white light wheel quickly covered Zhan long and narrowed rapidly. It was firmly locked like a tight hoop spell. The power of yin and Yang was diffuse, eroding his body and making the Yin and Yang in his body unbalanced.


    At this moment, Qin Feng held the three elements of Xiangke clock and slammed it out.


    Poop!


    Zhan long fought harder. He coughed up blood and roared. He broke out desperately, but he was still beaten and flew up. He coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth. He was seriously injured


    He shook, turned and ran. These two people are now strong perverts. He can''t suppress them. If he stays, he will die.


    Brush!


    Tan Xuan passed Zhan long for hundreds of meters in an instant and stopped him.


    He seems to be shuttling through space. It''s incredible.


    Zhan long was shocked. The speed of the other party was too terrible!


    He stamped heavily on the soles of his feet, trampled on the earth and rose to the sky. Rise into the sky.


    "Go back!" the water body didn''t know when it appeared above. He held up the three line Xiangke clock and swung it down violently.


    Boom!


    The latter immediately fell from the air.


    When Tan Xuan attacked, his fist was as fierce as iron. Every attack, the air explodes and the space vibrates.


    The way of the spear, flashing people''s hearts, tearing everything with unparalleled sharpness and sharpness.


    Zhan long was miserable. His speed was suppressed and he couldn''t escape. They fought head-on. They were like demons. They cooperated with each other and completely suppressed him.


    While fighting, the three moved quickly in the mountains and forests, and any obstacles were smashed.


    "Ah!"


    Zhan long worked hard and broke out in an all-round way. His spiritual power spread around like a tidal wave, smashing all the surrounding trees, mountains and stones.


    His sudden outbreak, Qin Feng and Tan Xuan also avoided their edge and retreated quickly.


    They looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Next, Qin Feng is responsible for the strong attack, assisted by Tan Xuan.


    Zhan long got breathing time. He felt that the combat effectiveness of one of them was fading. He was very happy. He guessed that it must be their secret method. One of them had a time limit and his attack power fell down.


    At the moment, his confidence increased greatly, and his hand was more fierce and cunning. Under his fierce attack, Qin Feng fell in the lower hand in an instant.


    However, just when Zhan long had just won the advantage, his face suddenly changed wildly, and an extremely terrible energy quickly condensed in the rear.


    As like as two peas, he suddenly turned into a three person. He was just like a man with a long gun and a sharp spear.


    The rippling force on the tip of the gun makes its pupils contract.


    "Nine days life and death gun!"


    Three people and three guns were combined into one. In a moment, a strong and dazzling light broke out at the tip of the gun. The world was shaking violently, and then darkened. Only for a moment, it seemed that the sky was still.


    Then, a violent attack suddenly broke out. A gun shadow, flashing white light, instantly penetrated the void and stabbed Zhan long.


    The latter was stiff, the skin tightened, and felt a terrible feeling.


    He tried his best to gather spiritual power behind his back.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the shadow of the gun penetrated through, and his spiritual power collapsed. Zhan long coughed up blood, and his body staggered and trembled.


    Fortunately, he avoided the key. The gun shadow penetrated his abdomen. He quickly stabilized and wanted to leave.


    "I can''t go!"


    Before he could move, an indifferent voice suddenly remembered that Zhan long suddenly raised his head and immediately his pupils narrowed.


    "The fourth door, Dumen, come on!"


    Qin Fengqiang opened the fourth door. For a moment, the violent power rippled. He didn''t have any tricks and punched out.


    In a hurry, Zhan long hit the same punch, but at the moment of collision, his arm twisted and bone debris was exposed.


    Bang Bang


    Qin Feng kept making moves to show Dumen''s strength, and punched Zhan Long''s chest.


    The latter''s body shook wildly, his blood gas surged, his face was pale and retreated again and again.


    At the same time, the rear came.


    Zhan Long''s face was pale and his eyes were cloudy. He decisively crushed the space to transmit the jade, distorted his body, and then disappeared. Qin Feng and Tan Xuan killed each other before and after, and rushed into the air.

 Chapter 728

    With Zhan Long''s self explosion, he transmitted the jade in space. After his body shape disappeared, dozens of soul lights flickered, and then Qin Feng and Tan Xuan were included in the jade respectively.


    The sky gradually quieted down, and only two oppressive undulating figures stood like gods and demons, which made people palpitate.


    Yiwu, Xiao Ni and others were also silent. Their hearts shook and they felt incredible. A five-day genius of the super empire was forced to explode in space by these two people?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all, because the gap is too big.


    The two men slowly fell down. Tan Xuan''s body shook slightly and his mouth coughed up blood. Just as magic eye said, this method was domineering and strong, and the power of counterattack was not small.


    Qin Feng''s body stumbled back, and he was also injured. Although Du men''s time to open was short and did not fully open, its reverse bite still caused Qin Feng a serious injury.


    This time they worked together to force Zhan long back. Although the effect was very good, they were also injured in the fierce fight.


    Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and others came quickly.


    Several people quickly left here. Qin Feng and Tan Xuan adjusted their breath for a long time and recovered.


    They came to the hiding place of Huangfu demon and found that she had left here.


    "With her mind, she knows that she can''t walk around alone. It should be around here," Qin Feng said.


    At that time, he was seriously injured and could only maintain his mental strength. Therefore, the water space opened under the river disappeared. Huangfu demon should hide nearby.


    People scattered in this small area to search, and soon found the body of Huangfu demon.


    She seems to have a good relationship with three people in a small empire.


    "Are you all right?" Huangfu demon was also very happy to see Yiwu.


    "It''s great to see that you''re all right," she sighed. "It''s so chaotic here these days. Many large empires have fought."


    "How about the raging tide Empire?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Huangfu demon shook his head, then looked at Qin Feng with admiration, "but there should be a lot of casualties. You killed many of them that day. Later, Lanshi Empire shot again and killed all the people of the frenzy empire in that area."


    "The rest of the people were very angry. They united with cangyun Empire and began to suppress Lanshi empire. Lanshi Empire also had allies. Both sides called allies while fighting. A day later, a more terrible war finally broke out. It is said that even the super empire was involved."


    "The fighting didn''t stop until there were no small casualties on all sides."


    When talking about these, Huangfu demon was still shocked. The chaotic struggle between large Empires was so terrible that more than ten five-day realm experts fought together.


    For the first time since the start of the real race, the battle involved a wide range.


    "This should be the little dark horse that caused great losses to the frenzy empire!" a young man came up with admiration: "if it weren''t for the chaos among large empires, we people of small empires wouldn''t be here at all."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. He could see that the three people didn''t mean any harm. They should know the war with the raging tide empire that day, so they walked with Huangfu demon and wanted to hold their thighs.


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse. Anyway, whether he succeeded in holding his thigh or unfortunately became cannon fodder has nothing to do with him. He won''t make any commitment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that tianlingzhi and sanzhuansansheng lotus appeared in duanhun lake. Many people went there." the young man suddenly said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and glanced at each other. He seemed to ask casually, "one day, Ganoderma lucidum and sanzhuansansheng lotus?"


    While saying this, he glanced at Huangfu demon, who nodded and said, "these rumors do exist."


    "Heavenly Ganoderma lucidum?" Xiao Ni was surprised. This is a heavenly and earthly treasure that has great attraction to the cultivators of the Ninth Heaven realm!


    It is said that taking Ganoderma lucidum can increase the success rate of 20 to 30% on the basis of the original, and then climb another level of heaven.


    Here, a layer of sky can crush a large area of people and improve a heaven, which is completely equivalent to improving the level here.


    The emergence of Ganoderma lucidum can definitely cause great looting.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at each other and explained that he nodded secretly. Tan Xuan had impacted the three-day environment once and just needed tianlingzhi to help him make a successful breakthrough.


    Qin Feng also needs three turns of Sansheng lotus, which is one of the three main medicines for refining casting body pill.


    At that time, he regretted that he didn''t find it in luofengpo.


    This kind of heaven and earth treasure actually appears here. Why should he break into it.


    However, there were differences among the people. There was no need to think about the looting caused by tianlingzhi. I don''t know how many experts passed. I''m afraid there are many people from large empires and even super empires.


    Their overall strength is not good. If they really want to participate in the competition, they can only become cannon fodder.


    "We are divided into two teams, Yiwu and Huangfu demon. You lead several people to stay here and just look for big popcorn and Jiuyou snake. Tan Xuan and I will go to the broken soul lake to have a look. It depends on the situation. No matter what the result is, we will come back and have a round with you in three days at most." Qin Feng said.


    He knew that Tan Xuan was in urgent need of tianlingzhi, a heavenly and earthly treasure, to help him break through, and he could never give up when he met sanzhuansansheng lotus. They would definitely go in this business without any room for discussion.


    Yiwu also knew that Qin Feng was determined to win the three turn three life lotus, so she stopped persuading him and nodded: "be careful when you''re done. If we find the big popcorn and the little black snake, we''ll go to help you."


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded. If big popcorn and Jiuyou snake were there, they could really share their great pressure.


    They separated. Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Xiao Ni and the young man left for the broken soul lake.


    Along the way, young Xu Lu also focused on the current situation. At present, there are at least more than ten people from large empires gathered in duanhun lake, and more than one or two super empires are said to be involved.


    As for others, they all lingered around the broken soul lake and wanted a share, because it is said that there are more than one or two tianlingzhi and other tianlingdi treasures.


    "There are many powerful spirit beasts in the broken soul lake. It is said that there is also a spirit beast in the later stage of level 6. However, so many experts of large empire rush over, that powerful spirit beast should not last long." Xu Lu said.


    Qin Feng nodded. This kind of heavenly and earthly treasure is coveted not only by humans, but also by spirit beasts. It is normal to have some powerful Guardian beasts.


    After several people hurried down the road, they came to the broken soul lake a few hours later.


    The so-called soul breaking lake is bigger than they thought. It can''t see the edge at a glance. There is an island in the middle, with a strong smell from that island.


    "They have landed on the island. I think they should fight the most powerful spirit beast," Xu Lu said.


    The crowd rushed to the island. At this time, many people were landing on the island and wanted to fool around.


    Qin Feng and his party did not attract much attention. They entered the island from the edge. Suddenly, a tragic breath came to their faces.


    "This... Is too terrible!" Xiao shuddered.

 Chapter 729

    In front of them was a broken land, with vertical and horizontal gullies, blood stained soil, the bodies of spirit beasts and the broken limbs of human beings.


    There are deep pits, huge cracks, blood stained cliffs, burned forests, crumbling mountains, truncated streams


    Some spirit beasts were pierced by spears and nailed to cliffs, while others were trampled into meat sauce.


    A strong smell of blood came from my face. Obviously, a terrible battle had taken place here not long ago, and the battle continued. There was still fierce and forced spiritual power in front, accompanied by the roar of animals.


    Listening to the pain and irritability in the roar of the beast, it was obvious that it was forced into a dead state and was desperately trying.


    Qin Feng hurried over and walked along the broken earth. Many people followed this trace on the way.


    Everyone was separated by tacit understanding. They didn''t talk to each other, let alone fight each other.


    When Qin Feng and Tan Xuan rushed to the middle of the island, they were shocked by the tragic scene. More than a dozen strong people in the five-day territory were besieging a huge spirit beast.


    The spirit beast has a lion''s head, and the penetrating sound wave roar comes from its mouth.


    The crocodile''s body is covered with scales, and the body is also covered with an irregular shell like a turtle''s shell, which is extremely hard. Even if the strong man in the five-day territory hits it with all his strength, he will only leave some traces on it.


    At its tail, there is a snake tail more than 100 meters long. It sweeps across, the mountains and rocks collapse, the forest is destroyed, and it is raging with a fierce vigorous wind. The strong people in the five-day territory dare not touch it.


    "What kind of spirit beast is this? It looks too ferocious." Xiao Ni was shocked. He had never seen this kind of spirit beast before.


    "Is this the spirit beast in the later stage of level 6? It''s really very strong." Xu Lu also couldn''t help exclaiming. In the siege of more than a dozen five-day talents, it still didn''t lose the wind. Every attack can force back a top expert.


    "This monster blocked the only way to the top of the mountain." Tan Xuan looked into the distance and whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded and looked at the back of the giant beast. The mountain peak treated like an iron tower seemed to be connected with clouds at the top. There was a curl of hot air, like expansion and contraction, which distorted the space there.


    "San Zhuan San Sheng lotus, tianlingzhi should be there?" Qin Feng said.


    "It should be a volcano with high temperature." Tan Xuan thought for a while and suddenly said, "you have a way to control the fire."


    "Do you want me to control the flame of the crater?" Qin Feng quickly understood Tan Xuan''s meaning and shook his head and said, "the distance is too far. My Huoshen formula can''t control the flame so far."


    "How about getting closer?" Tan Xuan asked.


    Qin Feng thought, nodded and said, "can you have a try?"


    "Hey, you two are too crazy. There are so many five-day realm masters here!" Xu Lu trembled. They had to close to the battle circle or even enter the battle circle to shorten the distance. It was too crazy.


    Xiao Ni nodded again and again. It''s too risky to do so.


    They are willing to mix opportunities in chaos, but do not want to participate in such a battle. It can be predicted that once exposed, they will be devastated.


    This is not a five-day realm, but a group of more terrible sixth order late spirit beasts.


    "You want to hide here. I''ll try it with Tan Xuan!"


    With that, Qin Feng''s spirit surged out, wrapped them, and then walked inside.


    "This..." Xu Lu was shocked. The two men disappeared out of thin air. What is this means.


    "Don''t be surprised, these two people joined hands not long ago to force a five-day genius of the super Empire to explode and transmit jade in space." Xiao Ni said.


    Xu Lu opened his mouth and his mouth was dry.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan carefully infiltrated the fiercest battle in the dynasty. Their breath was tightly restrained, and their mental strength was covered up.


    Although his mental power has the miraculous effect of covering up his body, there is too much fighting here. The spiritual power shock wave is raging all over the sky. If they are accidentally bombed, they will have to be exposed.


    Moreover, there are two Tianpin middle-level spiritual masters in these five days, so his spiritual power is hidden and needs to be more careful.


    They were close to the ground and entered the battle area from the edge. Suddenly, the oppressive breath surged and made their bodies tremble. These overflowing spiritual powers were at the level of the five-day realm, no less than the full blow of the four-day realm.


    Fortunately, they were on the edge. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the giant beast, and no one noticed them.


    They moved forward all the way, and the closer they were to the place where the battle was fierce, the more intense the battle was. In the end, Tan Xuan had to stop the turbulence.


    When they reached a certain distance, they stopped. Tan Xuan protected the Dharma. Qin Feng sat down and formed the Dharma seal of Huoshen formula, which affected the fire element power between heaven and earth, and then spread out to the greatest extent, so as to hook the flame of the crater.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes passed. Qin Feng still failed to control the flame of the crater. It was a long distance.


    "We need to get close," Qin Feng said.


    They penetrated 200 meters again. Qin Feng finally sensed the flame of the crater, and a sense of control floated in his mind.


    Qin Feng carried the Huoshen formula to the extreme, and endless fire elements began to condense on the crater.


    Finally, a wisp of flame docked with the fire element. In an instant, a large flame rose from the magma in the crater.


    Through the connection between flame and fire element, Qin Feng sensed the scene inside the crater, the red magma surged wantonly, and the flame transpiration on the magma surface.


    On the surrounding fiery red inner wall, there is a black and red ganoderma lucidum the size of a washbasin, which seems to burn a flame and shows the meaning of crimson.


    Qin Feng''s "line of sight" continued to scan. Soon, he found a palm sized fire lotus and three lotus petals on the surface of a magma. Even if it was located in the magma, it was crystal clear and free from mud.


    Qin Feng''s mind was shocked. This is a three turn three born lotus.


    He calmed down his excitement and found two heavenly and earthly treasures they were determined to get. Although there were still many good things, Qin Feng did not dare to be greedy. He controlled the flame and wrapped sanzhuansansheng lotus and tianlingzhi, trying to bring them out.


    But he could only barely control the flame there. It was still difficult to bring it out.


    "I''ve found it, but I can''t bring it out at the current distance." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Tan Xuan glanced around and frowned. After a moment, he said, "we can''t continue to go deep without being found. Moreover, this giant beast won''t last long. Once the giant beast is solved, we are more likely to be found."


    Both of them are a little anxious. They can''t advance or retreat. The situation is embarrassing.


    Boom!


    With the all-out strike of the many strong men, the giant beast finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed.


    "There''s no time," Tan Xuan said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered violently. A moment later, he flashed a cruel color. He suddenly detonated the crater.


    Boom!


    Like a big earthquake, the crater shook and fires spewed out all over the sky.

 Chapter 730

    Boom!


    The crater erupted, the flames swept the sky, and then endless magma spread out. Thick smoke soared into the air, and the hot temperature spread quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" many strong men quickly looked at the crater, hesitated for a moment, and all shot there quickly.


    At the same time, a group of strong people in the rear rushed to the peak like locusts.


    So many strong people were in the middle, and even fierce fighting broke out among each other. The violent spiritual power was raging and shaking, and the connection between Qin Feng and the flame of the crater was also broken.


    They showed their figure, followed the crowd, rushed up quickly, and soon continued to connect, but soon they were broken by the earthquake. There was no way, they could only rush to the top!


    At a distance of more than 100 meters, Qin Feng continued to connect again, causing a towering fire and uncontrolled eruption of magma.


    Thousands of lava rushes around, and a group of strong people quickly avoid it.


    The volcano that can nourish so many heavenly and earth treasures is by no means an unusual volcano. The temperature here is very high and it is magma. Even Lingli can be calcined.


    The crowd avoided the magma from the road and rushed to the top of the mountain to look for tianlingzhi and other tianlingdi treasures.


    Qin Feng and Tan Xuan also rushed up. At the same time, Qin Feng finally completely controlled the flame here. His arm suddenly shrunk, and two light groups rushed up in the turbulent magma.


    Qin Feng grabbed the three turn three born lotus, and another light group was directly in Tan Xuan''s hand.


    Two people just want to leave, suddenly someone drinks: "that''s tianlingzhi."


    For a moment, countless people projected their eyes and put them on Tan Xuan. At the same time, Daodao''s powerful breath locked here, and there were many strong men eyeing in the back.


    "Bad?" Qin Feng, Tan Xuan turned pale and felt the pressure like the tide.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, he clapped his big hand, and the three elements hit Tan Xuan, directly shooting him into the magma.


    "It''s brave to swallow Ganoderma lucidum alone." he pretended to rush down.


    At the same time, several five-day strongmen shot into the magma and rolled up towering waves, but soon they returned, all looking ugly and covered with green smoke.


    The magma here is so hot that even they can''t stay in it for a long time.


    Qin Feng also wanted to fight into the magma to rob, but soon, a Tianpin middle-level spiritual master blocked his way and said indifferently, "a Tianpin first-level spiritual master also dares to rob things here."


    Suddenly, he lowered his voice and said, "you are with the man who robbed Ganoderma lucidum! I felt it before, but I didn''t care."


    Qin Feng''s look changed, his eyes turned, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "what do you want to do and delay time for that person? I tell you, tianlingzhi can''t be touched by anyone. There are so many experts here. You think you can stop it."


    The man smiled and immediately angrily scolded: "less blood, obviously..."


    "It''s your uncle. Do you want to divert your attention and delay time for your companions?" Qin Feng shouted: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to tell you the value of tianlingzhi. This man robbed tianlingzhi first and gave it to his companions by virtue of his strange spiritual power. He''s still talking nonsense here, just to stop us and delay time for his companions. Don''t be fooled and do it together!"


    Suddenly, there was a mess here. There was a direct riot, and countless strong people shot one after another.


    The psychiatrist was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. It was too bad. This man did it. He dragged him into the water with a few words.


    However, the people present are not fools. They can''t be easily incited by Qin Feng and have their own calculations.


    The temperature of the magma was so high that even the strong in the five-day environment could not afford it. The man fell into the magma with tianlingzhi, either couldn''t hold on to it, or was burned inside.


    It is almost impossible to refine Ganoderma lucidum in magma.


    Since tianlingzhi grows here, it is naturally not afraid of magma. When the man dies, tianlingzhi will naturally float up.


    But there are still people who don''t give up. They rush into the magma and return after a few breaths. They are red and unbearable.


    Under the magma, the three color big hand pressed Tan Xuan to sink continuously. After reaching a certain depth, the big hand automatically condensed into three lines of Xiangke bell to envelop Tan Xuan.


    The outermost layer of the clock burns the same flame as the magmatic fire, and the middle layer is surrounded by the power of water to disperse the terrible high temperature penetrating in.


    The innermost layer is the surging force of wood, with endless repair force.


    The body of water and Tan Xuan are safe in the three elements.


    "It''s too dangerous for Qin Feng to be alone. I must go up to help him." Tan Xuan said, and Tan Xuan was going to forcibly break the three elements of Xiangke clock.


    "You can''t save my noumenon now, but drag yourself into danger." the body of water stopped him and said, "the reason why my noumenon did this and asked me to protect the Dharma for you is to give you time to make use of tianlingzhi to break through."


    "Of you two, only you have the best chance to break through the three-day situation, so this opportunity can only be given to you. Only when you break through the three-day situation can you solve the crisis."


    Tan Xuan gradually calmed down, turned his head and looked at the body of water and said softly, "are you his incarnation?"


    "You can say so!" the water body said faintly, maintaining the operation of the three element phase gram clock to resist the attack of the terrible high temperature outside.


    Looking at the big clock, Tan Xuan nodded secretly. It''s not simple that his incarnation can still have such ideology. It''s much more flexible than his life and death body.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. His ability has grown to this point." even tan Xuan has to sigh that Qin Feng has the embodiment of this level.


    "I''m fighting hard on it. I don''t have more power to pass on to me, so I can''t last long. You should hurry up."


    "Thank you."


    Tan Xuan sat down and began to refine Ganoderma lucidum, and energy went into his body.


    "Qin Feng, you must hold on!"


    There was a deep silence here.


    On the surface of the magma, there was a terrible fight. Some people had died and others were seriously injured. They had to crush the space to send the jade out of here.


    Qin Feng was also in danger and was watched by the psychiatrist. In addition, several people also valued the three turn and three life lotus on him.


    He wanted to rush into the magma and get in touch with the body of water, but he had no chance because he was blocked by acquaintances.


    Boom!


    He ran into the two four-day obstacles. Just about to leave here, he saw that the air in front suddenly wrinkled. Then he grabbed it with his big hand.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng suddenly spurted blood from his mouth and shot down. The spiritual master continued to kill. At the same time, several experts rushed over to give Qin Feng a fatal blow.


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    "The light of immortality!"


    "Shut the door, open it!"


    As soon as the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel emerged, it was smashed by a terrible spiritual force. Qin Feng''s fist filled with chaotic light smashed out, smashed the spiritual force, and retreated again.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the light of immortality shines out to block the attack of a strong man in the four heaven realm.


    But the other three people''s attack, he lost the power of three elements, unable to stop, can only hold on hard.


    Bang bang!!


    Three terrible attacks fell on Qin Feng, directly breaking the chaotic light on his body surface,


    Qin Feng coughed up blood and hit the stone wall heavily. The rubble fell into the magma and made a sound of Zizi.


    "Kill!" several people killed at the same time. The terrible spirit power suppressed Qin Feng on the wall.


    "The fourth door..."


    However, when Qin Feng was about to open the fourth door, the strong man in the five-day territory suddenly flew out.


    Poop!


    Almost at the same time, a pig killing knife appeared in the air and swept in.

 Chapter 731

    Poop!


    The head of a strong man in the four-day territory suddenly broke. Then, the light flickered, and a pig killing knife emerged and swept away. The sharp blade was wrapped around the blood and gas and spread out, directly shaking the other two four-day territories out.


    One knife forced back a Tianpin medium-level spiritual master, cut off a four heaven realm master and seriously injured two strong people of the same level. It''s just a weapon. It''s so strong. What strength does the person who takes the shot have!


    Qin Feng was shocked, but soon his eyes were stunned. How could this pig killing knife be very similar to that man''s!


    In an instant, a person appeared in Qin Feng''s heart.


    The pig killing knife turned and flew, and then suddenly stopped. At the same time, one hand grasped the handle of the knife, and then a figure emerged. The man looked at Qin Feng and laughed: "Why are you so embarrassed to meet again for the first time? If I come later, I can only say goodbye to your body."


    Looking at the as like as two peas, the Qin wind turned over and turned his eyes off. How did the first sentence of this guy''s reunion be exactly like Tan Xuan?


    However, it seems that it is true that it is when they are most embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Wuyi dared to participate in the enrollment of taixuan college, which was beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. After all, he had a conflict with Tan Tan, Ye Hong and others.


    The old friend met unexpectedly. After the initial consternation, Qin Feng quickly returned to his mind. Now is not the time to talk about the mountain. He quickly transmitted a voice to Jing Wuyi: "Tan Xuan is breaking through the third heaven in the magma."


    "Are you with Tan Xuan?" Jing Wu was stunned one by one. He immediately straightened up and said, "solve the current situation first."


    "Look who I brought to you." Jing Wu waved a big hand and tore a hole in the battle circle above. Then several figures fell down. They were all three-day strength.


    Qin Feng swept over and felt a move in his heart.


    "Uncle!" big popcorn rushed over and rushed into Qin Feng''s arms with big eyes whirling. Then, with a flash of black light, Jiuyou snake flashed out and wandered around Qin Feng happily.


    "You left them?"


    "I accidentally found these two little guys at that time. I knew you had come to the trial competition, but I didn''t find you, so I had to take them away." Jing Wuyi smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have a round with Tan Xuan first."


    "Our three brothers had a big fight in an alien round and killed him all." Jing Wuyi said with a smile.


    Qin Feng also laughed. Jing Wu appeared. Even big popcorn and Jiuyou snake came. Qin Feng''s confidence soared. They gathered together, even for a large empire.


    In the distance, the spiritual master stared at Jing Wuyi with a slightly gloomy look and said, "it''s you again. It''s just that we count the new hatred and the old hatred together."


    "Well, I didn''t kill you at that time. I think who can save you today." Jing Wuyi smiled up and killed the past with a sky killing knife in his hand. With a strong sense of oppression, he swept away.


    The spiritual master looked stunned, and his mental power swept away without a hard shake with Jing.


    "This guy is so strong?" Qin Feng was shocked. The spiritual master had reached the strength of five days at least. He was a terrible opponent. Jing wuyiju killed him alone without fear.


    "We should do it too." Qin Feng waved his arm, and the white jade lotus seat flashed out and appeared at the foot of the big popcorn.


    "OK." the big firecracker touched the small fist, and the fist rubbed, and suddenly made a sound explosion.


    "Jiuyou snake, it''s time to work."


    The little black snake nodded, and its body expanded rapidly. In a few breath, it became a behemoth. Its body stretched out and swept out like a tidal ripple.


    Qin Feng opened the Dao Yan mode, filled with Dao Qi in his eyes, and a strange force penetrated out.


    With Jing Wuyi, big popcorn and Jiuyou snake, their combat effectiveness is bursting. Even the strong in the five-day territory can''t stop them. They kill them directly, and no one can stop them.


    After a metamorphosis, the power of big popcorn and Jiuyou snake has increased to a higher level, and they have become more and more in control of their own power. Each blow erupts into amazing ferocious energy.


    Everyone rushed left and right, but few people could stop it.


    The main reason is that everyone''s attention is looking for and competing for the heavenly spirit and earth treasure, and no more strong people in the five-day environment attack them.


    "We can''t leave yet. We need to meet Tan Xuan outside." Qin Feng said. It''s easy for them to leave at the moment, but Tan Xuan is still down there.


    He has tianlingzhi, which everyone is jealous of. He is the target of public criticism. His appearance will inevitably cause everyone''s obstruction.


    Several people fought over the crater and opened up a safe area. As soon as Tan Xuan appeared, he immediately took him out and left here.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big hand leaned over, burst into infinite power, and photographed Qin Feng.


    "Five days." Qin Feng''s face changed wildly and quickly escaped.


    However, the big hand followed him and covered Qin Feng below.


    Prick!


    At the critical moment, Dao mang swept through. Jing Wuyi threw away his opponent, killed him and blocked the big hand.


    "Those who are deliberately aimed at you should be from the frenzy empire." Jing Wuyi said. He also heard about what happened a few days ago.


    After his voice fell, several figures emerged. The leader was a strong man in the five-day realm. As soon as he appeared, he locked in Qin Feng and looked cloudy.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by the people of the frenzy Empire at this time. It was troublesome. The other party had not only the strong five-day realm, but also three four-day realm experts. This force was too strong.


    As soon as these people appeared, they blocked Qin Feng''s retreat and surrounded him with a bad look.


    "Go out first," Qin Feng said.


    They can''t stay here. If they are surrounded by the frenzy Empire, none of them can go.


    Jing Wu nodded and just wanted to take the lead in killing the past. The spiritual teacher attacked again, and the spiritual wave enveloped him.


    "Go away!"


    Jing Wuyi shouted angrily, and with a backhand knife, the blade awn raged.


    The spiritual master quickly flashed out, and his spiritual power filled the air, dragging Jing Wu.


    "Today, no one can save you." Pang Han, with a gloomy face, came to Qin Feng.


    Roar!


    The big explosion roared, and the dark green light broke out. A claw with cold light and scales stretched out and photographed the panghan in the five-day territory.


    With a wave of the latter''s backhand, his big hand and claws bombarded each other. When the storm swept over, Pang Han''s body trembled and staggered back.


    "What?" his face was shocked. A little doll had such power.


    "Jiuyou snake!" Qin Feng drank softly and asked Jiuyou snake to help big fireworks. He was worried that he would have an accident. After all, it was another expert in the five-day realm level.


    Jiuyou snake shook its huge body, knocked away its opponent, and then hissed. Its huge tail twitched, carrying infinite power, threw it at Pang Han.


    Pang Han and Jiuyou snake gave a hard blow, and then said to the rest of humanity: "catch him, dead or alive!"

 Chapter 732

    Hula!


    Jing Wuyi was entangled by a psychiatrist and couldn''t separate.


    Big popcorn and Jiuyou snake are also hard shaken by Pang Han.


    The three four-day strongmen of the raging tide Empire killed Qin Feng unhindered, filled with the terrible spiritual power of killing, and roared away at Qin Feng like an avalanche.


    "You leave first!" Jing Wuyi shouted to his three-day companions.


    At present, the situation can not be reversed in a few three days. There is only a dead end left.


    Several people nodded, quickly got into the crowd and disappeared.


    Qin Feng kept avoiding. His limit now was only to deal with a four-day realm master. Facing the siege of three other masters of this level, he soon fell into the disadvantage and could only avoid.


    Jing Wuyi wanted to kill and rescue, but the psychiatrist held him back and didn''t give him a chance.


    Big popcorn and Jiuyou snake want to come when they shake Pang Han.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it." Qin Feng avoided being swept by one person and ran away. He shouted to Jing Wuyi and big popcorn.


    After a while, Jing Wu said, "give me ten minutes."


    With that, Jing did not return to God, and a more fierce breath broke out.


    "It''s the peak of the three-day realm?" the spiritual master looked sluggish. It''s terrible for this guy to improve his strength. The last time he played against each other was just the first time he entered the three-day realm. How long has it been before he reached the peak.


    "Hum, although I''m not your opponent, it''s a fool''s dream that you want to solve me in ten minutes." the psychiatrist sneered and said, "look at your companion! I don''t think he can hold on for ten minutes. Five minutes is enough."


    "Ten minutes later, you can collect his body! Of course, if he can save the body," said the psychiatrist, deliberately disturbing Jing Wuyi''s mind.


    However, Jing was completely unmoved and said, "my brother, I understand that since he said he has a way, he can naturally deal with the current situation. His tone distracted me. It''s better to think about his own problems!"


    Jing Wuyi, holding a sky killing knife, broke out his spiritual power and chopped wildly. In a short period of more than ten seconds, hundreds of swords swept through, enveloping the spiritual master.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng exerted his speed to the extreme and kept avoiding the joint efforts of the three strong men. He has exerted his power to the extreme, but he still can''t resist.


    Boom!


    When a strong man killed him, the fierce boxing light broke out. Qin Feng threw the yin-yang Taiji wheel in his hand. The boxing light collided with the black-and-white light wheel. After a stalemate, the black-and-white light wheel burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng cut off with his hand knife, and the evil wind rose everywhere. He practiced with the evil wind on the fist light. At the same time, he turned his head and shot the immortal light in the center of his eyebrows, bombarding another expert who had attacked and killed.


    The latter smashed the light of immortality with one blow and rushed over.


    Qin Feng retreated, his big hand stuck out on his shoulder, held the wild peak and hit it hard.


    Qin Feng barely stopped the attack of the two experts. Qin Feng had no time to move. He was attacked by strong energy behind him. He suddenly turned around, opened the wasteland battle body, and blasted his fist filled with chaotic light into the man''s chest.


    At the same time, the palm of the other party''s spirit power also fell on his chest.


    When the man''s body shook, he unloaded his strength, while Qin Feng flew out, and the chaotic light on the surface of his body broke open little by little.


    He coughed up blood and looked ugly. It was too difficult to deal with three four heaven realm masters at the same time.


    When the three attacked, they were surrounded by powerful spiritual power.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were dignified. A moment later, he took a deep breath and the book of life and death began to work.


    "The fourth door, Dumen, open!"


    Qin Feng once again forced Du men to open, and a violent force rippled. With one blow, the air exploded and swept out. When the three people''s spiritual forces were in contact, they all collapsed.


    They retrogressed, their looks suddenly changed, and looked at each other. They were all amazed. How could this man suddenly burst out such terrible power? It was comparable to the five-day situation.


    When the fourth door was opened, Qin Feng gained more powerful power. His feet kicked and the void was broken. His body turned into lightning explosion. In an instant, he appeared next to a person and his fist fell,


    The man desperately urged the spiritual defense, turned into a big hand and grabbed Qin Feng''s fist.


    But at the moment of contact, the big hand of Lingli burst into pieces. Finally, in the man''s frightened eyes, Qin Feng''s fist hit his head.


    Poop!


    The man''s head broke instantly, and the headless body fell into the magma below without even turning over the bubble.


    One punch killed a four-day territory expert, and the remaining two changed their faces again. They all backed away.


    One of them just withdrew from the 100m, suddenly his hair stood up, and he had no time to figure out what had happened. A strong force broke out in his back heart.


    He clearly felt that a terrible force invaded his body, starting from the back spine and breaking his bones a little bit.


    When Qin Feng''s fist shook, the man''s eyes were lax and fell straight into the magma below.


    Hula!


    The fierce sword Qi swept across Qin Feng''s neck. His body didn''t move. Two fingers of lightning shot out and clamped the sword body.


    The last four-day strongman was frightened. How could this guy become so strong and completely reach the five-day level.


    He quickly took off and wanted to leave. He knew that if he continued to fight, he would have no chance.


    However, he just stepped back and suddenly saw a flower in front of him. When he returned to his mind, his sword had been deeply inserted into his throat.


    He covered his neck and looked in fear with a thick color of disbelief. The speed was beyond his understanding.


    Within a few seconds, Qin Feng killed three strong four-day warriors of the raging tide empire. Pang Han and Jain, who were besieged by big fireworks and Jiuyou snake, wanted to split. The loss was too great. All four-day territories of their raging tide Empire were dead, leaving only him and several people under the four-day territory.


    Qin Feng looked directly at Pang Han and said coldly, "I don''t have any gratitude and resentment with your frenzy empire. It''s your people who don''t know whether to live or die and revenge for the people of a medium-sized empire that caused this gratitude and resentment. You are also to blame."


    Pang Han''s basin was ferocious and said, "I will kill you."


    "I won''t let you leave alive," Qin Feng said coldly, and then rushed over quickly.


    "Ha ha!" Jing Wuyi laughed. The situation reversed too happily. His attack became more and more sharp, forcing the spiritual master to retreat.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s killing, Pang Han''s face changed slightly. When he killed three companions, he saw that if this guy had killed and cooperated with the two beasts, he would be really dangerous.


    However, at this time, changes occurred, and a beam of light suddenly came. It was too sudden for everyone present to react. Qin Feng flew out and coughed up blood.


    At the same time, several figures also slowly emerged, and the powerful spiritual power rippled like the tide and shook the void.

 Chapter 733

    Qin Feng flew out, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth. This scene exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one expected that such an expert would appear at the critical moment.


    As soon as these people appeared, they were swept by the supernatural power, so that the people nearby were instantly far away and felt the horror of these people.


    There were only three people on the other side, all in black robes, covering their body shape and appearance. But the sharp and palpitating breath makes many people''s hearts throb. These three people are too terrible.


    Even if they are only five-day strength, many other strong players at the same level feel great pressure.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the three people. There was also a color of vibration in his eyes. This is the man of the super empire.


    He guessed that as like as two peas, Jen lung and Jen lung, the three men were dressed up as a super empire.


    It is not only Qin Feng who guessed their identity, but most of the people present can know. Only the people of the super empire can have such momentum.


    "Li Feng and Zhan long should be shot in your hands!" a man in Black said faintly, without any emotion.


    His voice was not suppressed, and many people heard it. Therefore, his heart shrank and beat violently. Some people know which super Empire this is, because Zhan long and Li Feng, known by many people, are the genius of that super empire.


    "These two people also fell into the hands of this man. Who is the guy of Dayan Empire?" many people were shocked. Li Feng and Zhan long, but the five-day strongman, both of them died in his hands.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were low: "they are greedy and should not move. That''s the price they should pay."


    "The idea of not moving?" the black robed man smiled faintly: "now I have also moved the idea of not moving. What''s my price?"


    When the voice fell, the man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his spiritual power slowly spread with strong oppression.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly and said softly, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Ha ha! The so-called trial is the survival of the strong and the elimination of the weak. I still need a reason for your action?" the man sneered, flexed his fingers and hit with strength.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and his fist blew out. His spiritual power and physical power worked to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The dull voice rang out. Qin Feng stepped back three steps, and his drooping palm trembled slightly.


    "Qin Feng." seeing this, Jing Wu hurriedly swept over.


    The spiritual master had a light smile on his face and didn''t stop. There were three experts from the super empire. Even if Jing Wu was powerful again and again, it was useless. There was only a dead end to the hard bar.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Jing Wuyi''s body flew out, and then a big hand fell down.


    The change is so sudden that even the three people of the super empire are stunned. Who is this.


    Qin Feng flashed to Jing Wuyi and gathered all his strength to blast out. Only then did he reluctantly stop the big hand. He crossed out again with Jing Wuyi.


    Poop!


    Jing Wuyi gushed blood, his face looked ugly for a moment, and his voice said in a low voice: "no, it''s from the Tianlong empire."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart sank. Tianlong empire is Tan Tan Tan''s Empire and a super empire.


    "Is it Tan Tan?" Qin Feng whispered.


    "It seems that you have touched her too." Jing Wu was stunned and said bitterly: "it must be Tan Tan''s dead girl. She is the princess of the Tianlong empire."


    "Qin Feng, it''s really dangerous this time." Jing Wuyi couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you said how we were so unlucky that we provoked a super Empire alone."


    Facing the current situation, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and smiled bitterly.


    The super empire is an extremely powerful empire. In this trial, it is absolutely the top. In the end, it must be higher freshmen. There is no Empire at all. Even if we join hands, we dare not challenge the super empire.


    And they unexpectedly provoked two super Empires at once. This is luck


    "Go all out! We people from the primitive earth don''t take it at will." Jing Wuyi slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and murmured. His face gradually surged up with a touch of anger.


    "Yes!" Qin Feng smiled gently, his trembling hands slowly sealed, and whispered, "it''s time to work hard."


    Boom!


    Jing Wuyi''s blood burst, and a fierce spiritual power rushed with the violent Qi. His eyes were red quickly.


    "Divine law... Limitless body!"


    Rolling spiritual power comes out of Jingwu for you, carrying an inexplicable "potential". This "potential" actually carries an unspeakable ancient authority.


    His breath is also different from that just now. It seems that he has changed a person in a moment, which makes people feel a boundless and wasteful breath.


    He stood in the sky, his robes ringing, and his hair fluttering without wind.


    "Since the Tianlong Empire forced me here, let''s fight!" he roared, like a fierce beast in the wild era. His fierce and irritable spiritual power erupted, and he directly killed several experts of the Tianlong empire.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die." the people of the Tianlong Empire snorted coldly, and the spiritual power burst out.


    "Dumen, open!"


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the retreating power of Dumen forced him to open again.


    Brush!


    His body flashed, and the afterimage emerged.


    "Big popcorn, Jiuyou snake!"


    Boom


    The dark green light broke out, and a giant beast covered with dark green scales poked out. The roar shook the world and stabbed people''s eardrums.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake neighed, and its huge body expanded again, spreading layers of black ripples, and its extremely eye stimulating body rolled away towards Pang Han.


    It shook its head at the transformed big popcorn and asked it to help Qin Feng. It wanted to monopolize Pang Han.


    The big firecracker''s green eyes twinkled, nodded humanized, and then roared to kill Qin Feng''s circle.


    The battle kicked off again. Jingwu fought for the Tianlong Empire, and Jiuyou snake fought panghan alone.


    Qin Feng and big popcorn joined hands to attack the three people in black robes.


    "Limitless Sabre!" Jing Wuyi kept chopping out the sky killing sabre, and terrible Sabre awns swept through and raged out.


    Bang bang!


    He stumbled back and coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth. Even if he tried hard, he was not an opponent.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake screamed in pain. A large number of scales fell off and blood flowed. It desperately shook its body and pulled towards panghan.


    The latter was calm and calm, and his palm kept falling, shaking the scales on Jiuyou snake.


    Although Jiuyou snake is an ancient relic, it is still in its infancy. There is still a gap from the five-day realm.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng shot, pale.


    Brush!


    A figure flashed, carrying towering spiritual power, and bombarded Qin Feng.


    Big popcorn''s big claw came over, grabbed Qin Feng in his hand, and then closed slowly. At the same time, the terrible spiritual power also hit.


    Boom!


    The huge claws immediately sprayed a large amount of blood, which became bloody and blurred.


    At the same time, another powerful breath broke out, the huge body of the big explosion trembled, and then flew out upside down and smashed a mountain.


    The big popcorn loosened its claws, revealing the undamaged Qin wind, and the green eyes showed humanized care.


    "Big popcorn." Qin Feng''s eyes turned red.

 Chapter 734

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two more terrible spiritual forces suppressed it. The big fireworks suddenly wrapped Qin Feng and pressed his claws under him. With the two roars before and after, a large amount of smoke and dust rose, and the earth trembled violently. The mountain peak split and the rocks rolled down.


    In the smoke and dust, the dark green light flickered and gradually subsided after the film rested.


    The black robed man waved his cuffs, and the strong wind blew away the dust here.


    The mountain has collapsed and boulders are scattered. In the rubble, Qin Feng struggles to get up and look around.


    "Big popcorn." Qin Feng sprayed blood and quickly climbed over.


    At the moment, the big explosion has returned to childlike shape, his eyes closed, and he is lying in the gravel with blood.


    Qin Feng held him in his arms and felt the breath of life. He was a little relieved.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake chirped and suppressed the painful sound. Then, a big hand patted it down. Jiuyou snake''s huge body fell from the air and shed a large rain of blood. Its body shrank rapidly and finally became a foot long.


    Qin Feng drew Jiuyou snake with the palm of his hand. At the moment, the little snake seemed to have taken off a layer of skin, bloody, wet, and its breath was extremely depressed.


    Qin Feng''s refined medicinal materials with calm complexion are painted on the bodies of big popcorn and Jiuyou snake to help them stop their pain.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth burst not far from Qin Feng, and the stones splashed. None of the thorns fell, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Jing Wuyi struggled to sit up, his eyes were lax, his face was very white and his breath was disordered.


    Qin Feng condensed the seal of the wood God and hit Jing Wuyi, then collected the Jiuyou snake and the big popcorn in the ring.


    "Leave it to me next!" Qin Feng''s voice was very light and could not hear the slightest emotion.


    Jing Wu leaned against the stone, gasped powerlessly, shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, don''t..."


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand to interrupt Jing Wuyi''s words. He stood up slowly and looked calmly at the figures emitting a terrible smell.


    All the powers were surprised and admired at this scene. Although Qin Feng and others were defeated miserably, they also gave a thumbs up secretly. After all, their opponents were two super empires and people from a large empire.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, non super Empire people can''t stop it at all. They are shocked that Qin Feng can persist until now.


    Xiao Ni''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched tightly. His sharp nails were inserted into the flesh and blood. He didn''t know it. He hated his weakness and couldn''t help anything. He could only watch helplessly.


    "Qin Feng, leave, or you will die." he murmured softly.


    In the sky, the spiritual power of Taoist figures is filled with terrible and palpitating spiritual power fluctuations. They look indifferent and lock in the Qin wind below.


    "Old devil, I''m going to use evil seeds." Qin Feng said softly in his heart.


    "Why spell like that!" sighed the magic eye.


    Qin Feng smiled miserably. The bloody scene of big fireworks and Jiuyou snake constantly stimulated his nervous tension. His hatred was overwhelming and difficult to hide.


    Buzz!


    In the sea of Qi, the evil species rotate slowly, and the power of evil is diffuse.


    Qin Feng''s eyes, red and black, slowly climbed up.


    "Wait a minute, something''s wrong. There''s something below." suddenly, the voice of the magic eye spread into Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He just wanted to ask. Suddenly, the sky was gloomy, covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and extremely depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone looked up and looked at the gloomy sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dark clouds roll, flickering thunder and lightning from time to time, which makes people feel palpitation.


    "This is... Thunder robbery?" Qin Feng stared at the dark clouds and suddenly thought of something.


    At the same time, a low voice suddenly sounded and echoed in this area.


    "Nine days, nine lives and nine deaths, the third, life and death, come on!"


    The earth shook, and then magma gushed out of the surface. Then, a figure with an extremely oppressive breath came up from the earth.


    Almost at the same time, the lightning fell all over the sky.


    "Tan Xuan succeeded, the third heaven robbery." Qin Feng was frightened. Only Tan Xuan who had practiced the method of nine days, nine lives and nine deaths was present.


    He used Ganoderma lucidum to successfully break through the third level of heaven.


    With a wave of Tan Xuan''s arm, a white light turned into an energy mask, enveloping Qin Feng and Jing Wu.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lightning flashed in the sky and fell heavily, enveloping everyone present.


    The faces of the people changed wildly. Even the strong people in the five-day environment were shocked. What''s the matter? What a terrible thunder robbery. Even they dare not underestimate it.


    "Come on! Let the scourge of life and death come more fiercely!" Tan Xuan roared. The world was shrouded in terrible thunder.


    The earth collapsed, the mountains crumbled, and the tree trunks turned into looted ash. I remembered one after another that all the monks in the nine storey heaven were present. Who had experienced the disaster and never had it.


    For the first time, they were attacked by heaven. Everyone was in chaos and tried to hide, but it was useless. Thunder was everywhere. If they were covered with people, they would explode.


    Qin Feng''s face is moved. This is heaven''s robbery. Criminal law? It''s terrible. According to his calculation, even those who are strong in five days dare not resist.


    In the middle of the thunder robbery, Tan Xuan''s body was almost broken. Terrible thunder roared on him. The whole person was bathed in the thunder, which was shocking and shocking. That is, he caused the thunder robbery, which others could not bear at all.


    Boom!


    The sky and earth were gloomy, the dark clouds rolled, and the thunder kept falling. Some weak ones directly exploded, killing all the forms and gods.


    Even the five-day strongmen of the super empire are shouting and fighting desperately.


    "Boy, it''s a great way to forge your body with thunder." the magic eye said, "you''re too reluctant to open the fourth door now, and the body can''t bear it."


    Qin Feng nodded and understood the intention of magic eye. He gritted his teeth and walked out of the white light. Suddenly, the thunder deepened, and the electric arc penetrated into his body and tore his flesh and blood.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng couldn''t help roaring. His face was ferocious. He cast his body with thunder. He had experienced such a strong thunder robbery before, but the impact was not comparable to that before.


    In an instant, Qin Feng became a bloody man, and his flesh was awakened by the tears.


    Thunder robbery is a thing of destruction, but it will also contain a trace of vitality. It rises from ruin, like a dead tree in spring. Qin Feng''s body is dry and dilapidated, but there is still vitality.


    In addition to tan Xuan, it is estimated that only he dares to do so. His flesh is far more than that of people of the same level. He has experienced thunder robbery. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Even if he is in five days, he can only avoid it.


    After the baptism of thunder robbery, Qin Feng''s ragged body began to recover its vitality. The formula of hundred robberies swallowing heaven worked, and the power of swallowing heaven and earth erupted. Endless energy gathered against him.


    Chest, the fourth body pattern, gradually emerged.


    Qin Feng''s face showed a happy smile. Thunder casting is indeed faster and more effective than any method of tempering the body.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Tan Xuan roared and his body was about to explode. He not only had to face the thunder robbery, but also many people shot at him. They all knew that the source of the sky robbery was Tan Xuan and wanted to interfere with him.


    "Go through the robbery at ease!" Qin Feng killed him and tried his best to open the dead door,

 Chapter 735

    Qin Feng rushed over and blew a strong man in the four-day territory who was going to sneak attack Tan Xuan with one punch. The people were still in the air, bombarded by thunder and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Tan Xuan, feel at ease to cross the robbery." Qin Feng said, and then swept out and shook many experts who interfered with Tan Xuan.


    Poof!


    A rainbow burst through Tan Xuan''s shoulder, and his body trembled violently.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng roared and turned to kill the Raider in the five-day territory. In the thunder robbery, the meaning of Jiuyou broke out and blew the man out.


    But there are too many siegers. Qin Feng can''t prevent it alone. Tan Xuan has been hurt one after another and his body is going to be broken.


    If everyone hadn''t been passively robbing and the main attack direction was Tan Xuan, Qin Feng would have been unable to hold on, but Rao was so. He was numb and badly hurt.


    "Boundless cover!" Qin Feng tried his best to integrate the power of the three elements and the power of yin and Yang. The boundless cover covered Tan Xuan and helped him resist many attacks.


    Boom!


    A big hand came through the thunder and lightning, and Qin Feng flew out. At the same time, he took off the wild peak and smashed the man back.


    "Ah!"


    Tan Xuan roared with red eyes. The roar repressed thick pain. On his body, three life and death struggled to get out of his body.


    Tan Xuan tried his best to suppress, and his eyes became scarlet. At the same time, a violent spirit with extreme irritability slowly grew up.


    Ah!


    Tan Xuan roared up to the sky, layers of ripples spread out from his body, his body was red, it seemed that blood splashed out, and his face was ferocious.


    "Don''t think about anything else." Qin Feng roared. He knew that Tan xuandu robbery was disturbed and there was a big problem.


    "Tan Xuan." in the light mask, Jing has no eyes and is bright and red. He wants to rush out to fight, but he is too hurt to carry the thunder robbery. He can''t get out at all.


    "Let''s go." Tan Xuan''s eyes were red and suppressed. He was yelling and asked Qin Feng to take people away.


    "Let''s go together." Qin Feng killed here and made a desperate move.


    Tan Xuan looked at him and suddenly smiled: "when did you become so mother-in-law? I''ve had an accident and can''t make up for it. I''ll give it a go and kill everyone here. You can only die in vain if you stay here. Let me have some scruples."


    "Don''t worry, at the critical moment, I will crush the jade and leave here." Tan Xuan smiled gently.


    Qin Feng''s nose is sour and his eyes are full of tears.


    "Come on, I can''t control it." Tan Xuan''s voice was low and his body trembled violently.


    Qin wiped away his tears, turned around and left quickly with Jing Wuyi.


    "Tan Xuan, get together again tomorrow."


    "We''ll meet again someday."


    Tan Xuan smiled, took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, let the attacks hit, the thunder came all over the sky, and he stood still.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his red eyes gradually calmed down, but there was a palpitating depression, which made all those who were close to him creepy.


    "Ha ha! Everyone... Die together!"


    Boom!


    Endless thunder fell all over the sky. This time, I became angry. There was a piercing roar that shook my mind.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and glanced at the back of his eyes. Tears finally rolled down. In the light of the fire, he saw that Tan Xuan seemed to have sublimated, the whole body became transparent, and terrible beams of light burst out from his body.


    Like disintegration, like outbreak!


    There was boiling, nothing to see, nothing to feel, thunder flooded there, and only roars containing anger and fear kept coming out.


    Lightning crackle, roar, explosion, panic cry, dull impact sound, one after another, intertwined and transmitted.


    In the dense thunderstorm, figures exploded one after another. You can vaguely see that a vague figure is faster than lightning. Everywhere, a person exploded out of thin air.


    Many people burst without even having the chance to crush and transmit the jade, destroying both form and spirit.


    This is a massacre, bloody killing, indiscriminate killing. Whether it''s two days, three days, or even five days, many people continue to fall, or be killed by thunder, or be killed by black shadows.


    Qin Feng looked deeply, clenched his teeth and left here quickly.


    Boom!


    After Qin Feng left, the sky had an extremely huge hand. The thunder suddenly collapsed, swept away the dark clouds, and the sun shone in, shooting a bleak and bloody scene.


    No one knows what happened in the end, only that too many people died in the broken soul lake and alerted the people of taixuan college. As for the final death and injury, no one knows what happened.


    According to someone who came out of there alive, a great master of taixuan college intervened, interrupted the thunder robbery and kicked the murderer out of the trial.


    It was also said that the man who caused the thunder robbery died in the thunder robbery.


    Others said that he caused endless blood disaster and killed too many people, especially in the large empire. Many people died in the super empire.


    It aroused public anger and was captured by the people of taixuan college.


    No one knows what the specific results are. They are all hearsay. However, in that war, thunder and robbery came all over the world. Many people died, and there was a tragic blood disaster. There has never been such a tragic blood disaster in the trial race from ancient to modern times.


    According to the statistics of some people, at least 30% of the people in the battle of brokenhead Lake died or were forced to leave the trial.


    Thirty percent, that''s a pretty scary number,


    Qin Feng and his party, who are far away from the soul breaking lake, turn with Xiao Ni, Yi dance and Zhou Mo, and stay away for a while again. Qin Feng and others heal, while others go out to inquire about the news.


    A piece of news came, which made Qin Feng and Jing Wu look more and more ugly. If Tan Xuan didn''t solve their crisis, he wouldn''t forcibly cross the robbery in that situation, and finally end up with a mystery of life and death.


    Qin Feng''s tight fist also intensified his determination to enter taixuan college. They must know whether Tan Xuan died in the thunder robbery, left, or was captured by the people of taixuan college.


    "Tianlong college, you wait for me. Jing Wuyi is married to you. Jing Wuyi punches down on the ground with a low tone.


    He didn''t have much resentment with tan tan and others. They competed for opportunities and relied on their abilities, but the woman asked her people to kill him.


    Before, he avoided everywhere. Unexpectedly, these people chased and killed him, which led to today''s tragedy.


    "Count me." Qin Feng said faintly. The Tianlong Empire and the super empire of the black robed people were all on his blacklist. During the trial, he needed them to pay a painful price.


    Three days later, none of Qin Feng and Jing recovered. They walked out of here and headed deeper.


    Xu Lu and others left and didn''t dare to get involved.


    "Someone in the Tianlong empire is nearby. Be careful." before leaving, Xu Lu revealed such a message, telling him that the Tianlong Empire has been looking for Jing Wuyi during this period of time, and said that as long as they can provide information about Jing Wuyi, they will guarantee him to enter taixuan college.


    If they could catch him or carry his head, they would give him the status of a higher freshman.

 Chapter 736

    In the battle of soul breaking lake, the Tianlong empire lost two five-day strongmen, and finally the people of this empire began to use their huge appeal and contacts.


    In the whole trial, almost half of the people were looking for Jing Wuyi, and some of them who were strong in the five-day environment explored together to kill Jing Wuyi.


    Because the reward given by the Tianlong empire is too generous, providing information can ensure that they can enter taixuan college. If they kill Jing Wuyi, they will give them the status of higher freshmen.


    No one dares to question the authority of the Tianlong empire. As long as they can say it, they will be able to do it.


    Among the ten super empires, Tianlong empire is a big empire with strong comprehensive strength.


    No one will doubt the promises made by super empires like this, because they have absolute strength to do it.


    Not to mention the first, there are not many who can compete with them in the whole trial field.


    At the same time, the only remaining frenzy Empire combined with cangyun Empire and also provided information. Jing Wuyi walked together with the Dayan empire of the small empire. If someone could provide information about the people of Dayan Empire, they would also try their best to enter taixuan college.


    One super Empire and two large empires issued a declaration, and all parties surged accordingly and began a big search.


    Qin Feng and others are in an increasingly difficult situation. People are asking for information about them everywhere. They don''t dare to go where someone is.


    On the dark mountain top, Qin Feng sat on the top of the cliff and looked at this huge forest country from a distance. His eyes were deep and long. The current situation was very serious. They had to be careful when they were ambushing day and night, and they had to avoid the areas where people haunted.


    Although they are oppressed, the situation is stronger than people, and they can only avoid it.


    During this time, Qin Feng has been hesitant to attack the third level of heaven. At the moment, as long as he wants, he can reach the three-day realm in an instant.


    Only when he really has the strength of three-day territory can he have the capital to compete with five-day territory.


    At present, their comprehensive strength is not bad. Jing Wuyi can compete with the five-day realm, and he can also erase the four-day realm. In the three-day realm, Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and Jing Wuyi''s three companions are all good.


    There are also big popcorn and Jiuyou snake. It''s not difficult to kill four days.


    The strength of their people almost caught up with the large empire, which is definitely a good team in the trial.


    As usual, they had little difficulty in passing the trial.


    But now the situation is different. There are large empires against them, and the most terrible one is a super empire. It can be said that nearly half of the people and horses are beating their attention in this trial.


    Compared with the strength of their pedestrians, they don''t look enough. They can only hide like lost dogs.


    If he can break through the three-day realm, they will have an expert in the five-day realm. There is no need to be so timid in action.


    However, the forced breakthrough will inevitably leave defects in the second heaven realm, which may not be seen in a short time, but there may be big problems in the later stage of the Ninth Heaven realm, or the supreme throne above the Ninth Heaven.


    In the nine heaven realm, each heaven must be honed to perfection, and a natural breakthrough can be achieved in order to obtain a higher quality supreme position on the nine heaven.


    This is also the reason why Qin Feng didn''t break through several dangerous situations.


    "The most difficult time has come. Now it''s just a little angry. Can''t you bear it?" said the magic eye faintly.


    "Old devil, I won''t take this grievance to heart." Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t care whether to hold back or not. He was just worried about what to do if they were in crisis and their strength didn''t improve.


    If it weren''t for Tan Xuan, the outcome of the battle of soul breaking lake could be imagined.


    "There is nothing more important than a solid foundation for the destruction of a thousand mile dike in an ant''s nest," said the magic eye. It didn''t say much, but just made an appropriate point.


    Qin Feng understood the meaning of magic eye and gave up the plan of forced breakthrough.


    "What are you doing here alone? Have you thought of the countermeasures?" Jing Wuyi came over, as he had first seen, dressed in silk and satin, full of nouveau riche, with an expression of obscenity and lack of beating on his face.


    Jing Wuyi sat beside Qin Feng, turned his palm, a wine bottle flashed out, floating the aroma of wine, smacked and handed it to Qin Feng: "come on, have a drink."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He caught the bottle, paused and asked, "how did you provoke several students of taixuan college in Tan Xuan?"


    "Hey! I just charmed two little girls with my beauty." Jing Wuyi spread his hands and smiled, indicating that he was innocent.


    Qin Feng shook his head, took a gulp and said, "there are many people nearby, as well as people from the Tianlong empire. This place can''t stay long."


    "Yes, the appeal of Tianlong empire is really strong." Jing Wuyi smiled with a cold tone. Then he asked, "have you thought of any countermeasures?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "we may have leaked the trace. The Tianlong Empire has begun to pay attention here intentionally or unintentionally. It''s best to leave here before dawn."


    "Yes, they may have found something." Jing Wuyi took out another bottle of wine and poured a few mouthfuls. The peach blossom eyes narrowed gradually, and the dark sky was printed in his eyes, showing a deep boundlessness.


    At the moment, he converged on his usual debauchery and a look of lack of beating. A little depression and sadness appeared on his face: "Qin Feng, do you know? Our enemy is probably the most terrible and oldest strength in the world."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t know how Baijing Wuyi would say this.


    "The glory of our ancestors was buried in the hands of these people. It''s really not reconciled!" Jing Wuyi said gently, holding his palm slowly.


    "It seems that he also knows something about the ancient country." Qin Feng sighed in his heart and whispered: "We have never given up. We are not the first batch. We have pioneers, and we may not be the last batch, because even if we fail, many years later, the descendants of our vein will still take this road. The grievances and blood hatred of our ancestors will one day make them pay a price."


    "Time can erase everything, but it can''t erase the brilliance of our vein. The dusty ancient years that the world doesn''t know will come to light one day."


    "Well said, the truth will come out one day. We can''t be bound by heaven and earth. Have a drink." Jing Wuyi laughed.


    Two people drink each other.


    After a few mouthfuls of wine, Jing Wuyi''s eyes became more and more profound. He looked at the starry sky and said faintly: "therefore, who should be responsible can''t shirk, let alone shirk."


    Qin Feng looked at him suspiciously and suddenly found that Jing Wuyi sitting next to him began to shake up. His arm was powerless supporting the ground.


    "Jing Wuyi, you..." Qin Feng shook his body and looked at Jing Wuyi in disbelief.


    Jing Wuyi smiled faintly: "don''t waste your energy. Can you solve my medicine in a short time?"

 Chapter 737

    Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly, and his arms supporting the ground became more and more weak. A faint air flow flowed along the meridians, and his spiritual power was silent wherever he passed.


    In my mind, the spiritual force turned into a dead sea, which could not be driven.


    Qin Feng hurriedly ran the formula of swallowing heaven, and the power of swallowing burst, desperately swallowing the air currents that filled his body.


    However, no matter how he devours it, it seems that these air currents can produce two, two and three, and three things. The greater the amount he devours, the more air currents.


    "I know you have the ability to swallow up. Any energy will be swallowed up by you and used for yourself." turning to look at Qin Feng, Jing Wu smiled and said, "but it''s not so easy for you to swallow my things. So don''t waste your energy. It''s useless."


    Qin Feng''s body became more and more powerless. He looked up at Jing Wuyi and said calmly, "why?"


    "This is the trouble I caused. Naturally, it''s up to me to solve it. Qin Feng and the people of Tianlong empire can''t be underestimated. Only you and me are naturally not afraid of them, but there are other people, I can ignore them, but you can''t. just like the trouble I caused, I solve it myself, and your friends, you should protect yourself. All I can do is not let my trouble involve you." Jing Wu said lightly.


    "Jing Wuyi, you are such an asshole."


    "Bastards can live longer, can''t they?" Jing Wuyi raised his face and smiled. A moment later, he suddenly bowed his head and said in a quiet tone: "Qin Feng, we are not afraid of anyone, but God will not give us time to grow. We can only find ways to create time by ourselves. With our current strength, we can''t compete with the people of the Tianlong empire. Tan Xuan has taken a disaster for us. Let me fight this difficulty!"


    "As for you... You''d better develop slowly!" at last, Jing Wuyi smiled heartlessly.


    Qin Feng''s eyelids became more and more heavy, and his body became more and more weak. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. Qingming''s vision could only gradually fall into the dark.


    "Don''t die..." finally, Qin Feng murmured and lay on his back.


    Jing Wu sits quietly on the top of the mountain, his eyes are cold and deep, and the night is getting deeper and deeper


    It is said that the night before the coming of light is the darkest. It flourishes and declines. The closer it is to the light, the darker the night becomes.


    In a mountain, there was no single shadow of the thorns, standing proudly. In the distance, there were several figures, each of which exuded an extremely powerful atmosphere.


    Only half of these eight people are four days realm, and the remaining five people are all other experts of five days realm level.


    The powerful breath oppresses, even if a whole large empire team comes, it must tremble, and this is only part of the power of the super empire. It can be seen how terrible the strength is once the word "super" is involved.


    Jing had no expression and looked calm.


    "You dare to appear alone. You are still a man and have a responsibility." the void rippled, and a figure slowly emerged in front of the eight people.


    As soon as he appeared, the momentum of the eight people''s Union was suppressed for a moment. At the same time, a more terrible spiritual power rippled.


    "Six days." Jing Wuyi smiled and whispered, "the super Empire really has such strength."


    "You are a responsible and courageous person. If you hadn''t provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked, I would recruit you to our team." Hong Yunxiao, the strong man in the six days, said faintly.


    "Unexpectedly, her mind is so vicious. It''s just a battle of chance. She hates this. I really missed it." Jing Wuyi lost his hands behind him and said indifferently.


    Although he is careless and dissolute, and he owes when he sees beautiful women, he is also a person with principles and bottom line, and has something he adheres to. Otherwise, he can''t survive the pursuit of the imperial capital for so many years.


    At that time, he really played a bit of caution in the competition for opportunities, but who dares to say that he is innocent and has no city government? She is tan tan? It''s just playing a game of heart and falling on others and being cheated. There''s nothing wrong with this.


    I thought it was not a big deal, but I didn''t expect her to kill her. She even didn''t hesitate to use all kinds of means. He was wrong.


    Hong Yunxiao looked coldly and said in a cold voice, "I am the princess of the Tianlong empire. I will not be embarrassed if I leave your life today, the people of the Dayan empire."


    Jing Wuyi sneered, tore off his space transmission jade and threw it out directly: "even if I don''t use this method, I''ll see who can throw me?"


    Hong Yunxiao drew the space transmission jade with his palm. His eyes were a little complicated. A moment later, he sighed softly and waved his hand: "do it!"


    Shua Shua!


    Immediately, the four four strong men in the four heaven realm shot out. They stared at the four experts who were coming quickly with a indifferent look, and Jing Wu''s eyes were flat.


    The next moment, he whizzed away, the afterimage said.


    Bang Bang


    At the moment when he crossed with the two people in front, he suddenly made a hand, and his palms surrounded by spiritual power crossed left and right. With two crisp sounds, the two strong men shot out from left to right and fainted directly.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he suddenly appeared behind the other two people. The lightning shot, and the two people fell down.


    Between the lightning and flint, the four strong four-day environment are vomiting, retrogression, or serious injury, or coma.


    "Don''t shoot these small shrimps." Jing Wu stood still and said faintly.


    The other five Heaven realm masters all looked calm. This man was really unusual. In the trial competition, few of the talents of all empires could fight across the heaven realm, and none of them was one.


    The young man of Dayan empire is also a.


    Hong Yunxiao''s eyes were slightly frozen. To tell the truth, he meant to attract Jing Wu. Unfortunately, it backfired. It was related to the face of the Tianlong Empire and was destined to face life and death.


    "Since you take the initiative to hand over the transmission jade, I can also tell you clearly that from now on, the Tianlong empire will not be targeting the Dayan empire. As for you, if you can escape, we are incompetent." Hong Yunxiao nodded slightly, took a few steps back and whispered, "solve him!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, two powerful people in the five-day realm shot out, and their spiritual power swept into two angry python, whistling away at Jing Wu.


    Boom 1


    The angry Python soared into the air, and the explosive energy exploded. The ground where Jingwu stood collapsed. The spirit force swept through with unparalleled power and flooded here.


    Whoosh!


    Spiritual power swept through the smoke and dust, and no Jing burst out of it.


    "Wuji adds himself!" Jing Wuyi''s body shook slightly, his eyes gradually turned scarlet, his palm shook, the sky killing knife appeared and swept out.


    The two five-day strongmen attack together, and their powerful spiritual power is like a vast ocean, pushing them directly.

 Chapter 738

    Boom


    This area is constantly exploding, mountains, rocks and huge trees collapse, and the spiritual storm sweeps up, with dead leaves and rubble flying all over the sky.


    In the sky with dense sundries, three figures constantly touch, flash and crisscross, and one of them is raging with a fierce wind.


    Every collision makes the void tremble and the air burst.


    Brush!


    Jing Wuyi was holding the sky killing knife. The attack was as dense as raindrops. The knife awn fell all over the sky and fell to the two five Heaven realm experts.


    Staring at the battle in the air, Hong Yunxiao frowned. The two five-day strongmen couldn''t win Jing Wuyi, and the war situation entered a stalemate.


    Boom!


    Another strong man killed him. He quickly bullied none of the nearby Jings and bombarded them with spiritual power.


    Jing Wu''s face was frozen, his body shook falsely, and strangely appeared behind the man. The sky killing knife blew off his head.


    The man didn''t expect Jing Wuyi to react so quickly in the face of the siege of the two people, but he was not a rookie. His spiritual power gathered in his brain. With the sky killing knife falling, his spiritual power was deadlocked for a moment and broke.


    With this, the expert shot out quickly.


    "Want to go!"


    Jing Wu sneered, drank softly, turned into a bloody lightning, rushed over quickly, and flashed to the man again.


    However, at the same time, the killing moves of the other two also attacked. One slapped in the rear, while the other suddenly appeared on the left, sweeping the sword at Jing Wuyi''s neck.


    Jing Wuyi''s sword moved sideways to block the man on the left. The sword collided and sparks sputtered.


    At the same time, Jing Wuyi slapped the man in front of him. As for the man behind him, he completely ignored him.


    "Seek death!" the man who had no one to fight with Jing sneered. At the same time, he shook the three masters and ignored one of them. It was completely seeking death.


    "Really?" Jing Wuyi''s face showed a strange smile. At the same time, the back palm also fell on his back with vigorous palm wind.


    His body shook slightly, and a strong palm wind invaded his body, making his face flush instantly.


    The strong man in the opposite palm saw the strange expression on Jing Wuyi''s face and didn''t have time to make any action. He actually noticed that Jing Wuyi was obviously weaker than his palm wind, and suddenly a more terrible force broke out.


    His complexion changed wildly, showing the color of fear, and quickly retreated, but it was too late. A more terrible palm wind broke out from the junction of his palms, and his spiritual power was rolling with unparalleled penetration.


    The man shot backward, was impacted by strong spiritual power, and his chest exploded immediately.


    At the same time, Jing Wu grabbed the sky cutting knife, and his arm suddenly shook. When the knife and sword separated, with the help of inertia, the long sword cut into his shoulder, and the sky killing knife in his hand also crossed the other party''s chest.


    This is a sword for a knife.


    Jing Wu grabbed each other''s long sword and shouted, "come again."


    His body shook violently. The man in the rear was preparing for the second attack. Suddenly he found something wrong. His strength seemed to act on his companion through this man''s body.


    He was about to withdraw his strength, but the force was suddenly out of control. He blew out. He could feel that this powerful force rushed into the other party''s body at a close distance. Even the strong man in the five-day territory could not bear it.


    But something strange happened. The power that should destroy Jing Wuyi''s body was transferred to his arm, and another huge force swept out along the swing of the sky killing knife.


    The man with the sword changed color and quickly abandoned the sword. He retreated at a high speed. The fierce blade spread into the man''s chest. His body retreated again, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out of his mouth.


    At the same time, Jing Wuyi also vomited blood. He bit his teeth, suddenly turned around, grabbed the man''s wrist, and killed the sky knife.


    "Open!"


    The man drank softly, his spiritual power exploded, shook away the bondage of Jing Wuyi, and quickly withdrew. At the same time, he pointed out and burst out a finger light.


    Jing Wuyi raised the sky killing knife and blocked it with a wide blade. The impact exploded as if it were a bomb. Jing Wuyi withdrew violently. His whole arm trembled and could hardly hold the handle of the knife.


    This time, the three strong players, one seriously injured, one slightly injured and one forced back.


    Similarly, Jing Wuyi also suffered a lot of injuries. Although the playing method of excessive other people''s power is strange, it also has a great loss on himself. After all, this is the power of the five-day realm. Going out too much will also hurt himself.


    Jing Wuyi retreated a distance to stabilize his body. He was just about to attack the slightly injured one. He wanted to break it one by one. Suddenly he was cold and his hair stood up. He suddenly turned his head and his pupils contracted.


    The fourth five-day strongman also shot, and a spiritual fist was brewing in front of him, and the spiritual ripples like boiling water slowly rippled open.


    Jing Wuyi took a deep breath, held the sky killing knife in both hands and raised it over his head. The spiritual power was continuously injected into it along his arms. With the continuous accumulation of spiritual power, the sky killing knife also began to tremble, and the wisps of blood gas were continuously absorbed by the sky killing knife, and the body of the knife gradually changed from snow-white to scarlet.


    "Tianlong fist!" the man shouted, his fist slowly pushed out, and a huge Lingli light fist suddenly roared out, bombarding him with extremely terrible power.


    The body of the sky killing Dao became scarlet. Finally, his whole body was red and wriggled like a cast of blood. He held the knife in both hands and then chopped it off.


    "Limitless chop!"


    In the void, a touch of residual red appeared. It paused for a while, then it seemed to penetrate the void and hit the Lingli light fist heavily.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the red color broke out, turned into a spiritual storm, and shook the void.


    After more than ten breaths, the energy gradually dissipated. Jing Wu''s hands drooped and his body trembled. He stepped back a few steps. The man opposite was motionless, but the fist in his cuff was also slightly trembling.


    "Tianlong Suo Lingsha!"


    Suddenly, the other two people fell behind Jing Wuyi and surrounded Jing Wuyi in a triangle with the former one. The three people each formed the same Dharma seal, and the Lingli Tianlong swept out from the body along the tianlinggai


    In an instant, the Dragon chanted and came out. For three days, the spirit power of the Dragon circled and locked all the Jing.


    "Wuji... The body of war!" Jing Wuyi roared up to the sky. The blood color began from the corners of his eyes, like flowing. When he turned around, he became a blood man. The blood color around him was gorgeous, and an ancient sense of oppression rippled out of his body.


    "Limitless blood god Lotus!"


    The blood color in the sky burst out from the Jing Wu body. In the blood color, blood colored lotus flowers emerged one after another. In the center of each lotus flower, there was a blood colored villain.


    Blood color and blood lotus are full of everyone''s eyes.


    Blood light, drown here.


    Endless blood spread over everything, and the sky was red.


    Energy riots, boiling like boiling water.


    Boom!


    Hong Yunxiao finally made a move. A huge hand fell from the air and crushed everything.

 Chapter 739

    The sun broke through the shackles of the earth, jumped up from the horizon, poured light, and dispelled the cold brought by the night.


    When the sun gradually climbed to the top, the light became more and more hot. In an ancient cave, Qin Feng suddenly sat up.


    "You''re awake." Yi Wu, Xiao Ni hurriedly gathered around.


    Qin Feng held his forehead. A moment later, he suddenly woke up: "there is no Jing!"


    Their faces were all dark. After a pause, Xiao Ni whispered, "he dissolved his team and went out alone."


    "You just let him deal with the people of the Tianlong Empire alone?"


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni all had a meal and then became silent. Although Jing Wu didn''t say these at that time, they all knew that he wanted to settle his grievances with the Tianlong Empire alone.


    Because not long ago, the people of the Tianlong Empire withdrew their encirclement and suppression of jingwuyi, and almost all the people of the nearby empires left.


    Only a few people are still making unremitting efforts for the reward of the frenzy Empire and the cangyun empire.


    "What''s the news outside?" Qin Feng asked.


    Several people looked at each other, and Xiao said, "the Tianlong Empire has withdrawn the order, and almost all the people outside have left."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank and asked, "is there any news about jingwuyi?"


    "A few hours ago, fighting came from the south."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qin Feng sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    No one in Jing can compete with the Tianlong empire. I think he should crush the jade and leave, but he still has doubts in his heart. Does the Tianlong Empire just want to force Jing no one to leave?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know. He can only go to the scene to have a look.


    "Qin Feng, it''s still dangerous to go out now. In case someone finds out..."


    Qin Feng interrupted Yiwu''s words and asked, "Jing Wuyi has undertaken everything for us. The Tianlong Empire has withdrawn the order. We can''t deal with the rest? We still need to avoid? So what test do you take and go home directly."


    I don''t know what to say?


    Qin Feng looked at her, sighed and walked outside.


    The Party headed south. On the way, Xiao Ni approached and lowered his voice: "Qin Feng, you just talked to Xiaowu. You should know your friends. We just want to stop it, but we can''t stop it. You shouldn''t blame Xiaowu for this."


    "I know, just now... I''m sorry." Qin Feng sighed. Naturally, he knew that it had nothing to do with Yiwu and them! Jing Wu didn''t stop what he decided, let alone them, even himself?


    Xiao Ni patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and comforted: "your friend is by no means mortal. Even if the opponent is the Tianlong Empire, he wants to crush the space to transmit the jade and leave, the other party can''t stop him."


    When they came to the south, they suddenly saw the ruins and mess all over the ground. Even if they had not experienced it, they could feel that an extremely tragic bloody battle had taken place here not long ago.


    In the distance, many people were attracted by the fighting. There were some people from medium-sized empires. Their faces changed when they saw the Qin wind attacking people.


    Although the Tianlong Empire withdrew the order, there are two large empires targeting the team of Dayan empire. If they can contribute a little, they may also be sheltered.


    But Qin Feng fought fiercely against the raging tide Empire and killed two four-day realm experts, forcing Tong Kun to appear in the five-day realm. These achievements are vivid. If you want to fight against his team, you still need to weigh it.


    Therefore, the eyes of all parties flickered and changed. Some people left, others slowly surrounded, and some people stayed where they were and wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    Qin Feng knows what these people are going to do, but he is not afraid. Big fireworks and Jiuyou snake have almost recovered. Even if a five-day state comes, he is not afraid.


    On the ground, there were scattered bloodstains and traces of destruction everywhere, which showed that the battle spread widely at that time.


    "Without Jing, he should have left the trial." after looking for a while, Xiao Ni sighed softly.


    Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and Yi Tianxing also surrounded from other directions and said to Qin Feng, "I didn''t find it."


    Qin Feng stared at the front, as if he hadn''t heard of it, and he walked over slowly.


    Several people looked in his direction, and their hearts were all heavy. In a collapsed place, a bloody pig killing knife was exposed in the crack of the ground, and this knife was the weapon of Jingwu.


    Yi Wu, Xiao Ni''s hearts are all heavy. Why is Jing Wuyi''s weapon still here? Was it beaten off or


    They dare not think deeply.


    Qin Feng walked over, grabbed the blade and pulled the sky killing knife up. At the same time, one arm was pulled up, and the hand held the handle tightly.


    "How could it be?" Yi Wu, Zhou Mo, covering his mouth, felt uncomfortable. Even a fool could distinguish the owner of this hand.


    Qin Feng endured the pain and uneasiness in his heart and pulled this arm up. The soil loosened and a piece of jade was renovated, completely breaking the last line of defense in Qin Feng''s heart.


    This is the space transmission jade, intact, but the spirit inside has disappeared.


    The transmission jade was not damaged, which only means that Jing Wuyi didn''t leave, but the spirit disappeared


    Qin Feng''s throat was dry, as if it had been blocked by a soldering iron. The pain trembled, making him feel suffocated. He knelt on the ground, holding Jing Wuyi''s transmission jade with both hands, and hung his head speechless.


    Yiwu was also uncomfortable. They wanted to comfort, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Jing Wuyi''s weapon, broken arm and space transmission jade are all here. The result is very clear.


    Around, figures came up one after another, emitting a strong smell.


    "What do you want to do?" Yiwu, Xiao Ni and others quickly got on alert and locked the four directions with sharp eyes.


    A group of people didn''t speak, just kept moving forward and surrounded them.


    "Qin Feng, cheer up. We must leave here," Yiwu said.


    Among these people, there are several four-day realm masters. Without Qin Feng, they can''t stop it. Moreover, it''s only on the surface. Who knows how many masters there are in the dark.


    "Qin Feng, things have happened and can''t be retrieved, but we living people still have to go on. Jing Wuyi brothers just hope we can go on." Xiao Ni also said.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled low. "I finally know why he did this. The Tianlong Empire threatened Jing Wuyi with us, so he can''t crush the jade and leave. He can only fight to death."


    "Qin Feng, wake up." Huangfu demon scolded lightly.


    Qin Feng seemed unheard of and indifferent. He fell on his knees. After a long time, he suddenly laughed. The laughter was full of cold killing intention.


    "Tianlong Empire, I want none of you in the trial."


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky and his body trembled slightly. In his flesh and blood, spiritual lights emerged and connected with each other, and chaotic light spots continued to breed. This time, instead of spreading to the outside, he began to become chaotic from the inside, and then penetrated out.


    Something seems to have awakened.


    At the same time, his breath suddenly began to surge, and suddenly broke through to the three-day realm, then, the middle and later stages of the three-day realm, then the peak, and finally... The four-day realm.

 Chapter 740

    This broken area, accompanied by the murderous laughter, a strong breath broke out suddenly and strengthened continuously. It even crossed the three-day boundary and rushed into the four-day boundary in a short time.


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni stared at Qin Feng vaguely, with strong disbelief. What happened to Qin Feng and how his strength suddenly increased so much.


    Under the pressure of this breath, their spiritual power operation began to stagnate.


    The light of chaos is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, it is like a chaotic sun, burning light, shining all over the world. At the moment, the figure in the chaotic light seems to derive a sense of mystery, which makes people have an impulse to surrender.


    "He... How can he suddenly become so terrible." Xiao Ni swallowed his saliva and said hard.


    With the slow fading of the chaotic light, Qin Feng''s figure gradually emerged. At the moment, his whole body was covered with chaotic light, which was very similar to the usual state of the flood and famine war body.


    But virtually, it seems that something has changed, as if with an unspeakable pressure, people dare not look directly at it.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. Chaotic light spots filled his eyes. He glanced open. His eyes filled with chaotic light were indifferent.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." he opened his mouth indifferently, his voice hoarse and low.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Feng disappeared. At the same time, a scream came from another place. A strong man in the four-day territory flew up and his body was still in mid air.


    This scene stimulated the eyes of countless people and smashed them with one punch. Only an extremely terrible power gap can be achieved.


    Shua Shua!


    Ah ah!!


    Screams rang out one after another, and each cry heralded the fall of a strong man.


    Yiwu several people were stunned directly. Around them, screams with panic continued to sound, and there was no time to respond. Often, it just sounded in the East, and the next second, someone died in the West.


    Qin Feng''s speed is incredible. In such a large field, he can only barely see the fuzzy chaotic light and shadow. Every flash must bring a wisp of blood light and someone fell.


    Everyone was stunned and stood there blankly. This is absolute power and speed suppression. Even those who are strong in the four-day environment have no power to fight back.


    This is a one-sided, indiscriminate second kill, and there is no time to react and defend.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qin Feng fell to the ground, and a strong man in the four-day territory was trampled to pieces.


    "Run!" everyone reacted, scared and ran crazy.


    "Since you''re here, why go again."


    Qin Feng''s tone was indifferent and his hands quickly printed. The black-and-white spiritual power swept out and intertwined with each other. At the moment, these intertwined black-and-white spiritual power seemed to respond. In the black spiritual power, there was a trace of white light flashing, and in the white spiritual power, there were also black mans.


    "The combination of yin and Yang..."


    The two kinds of spiritual powers blend and nurture each other. A picture of yin and Yang embracing each other emerged at Qin Feng''s feet. He stamped his feet gently, and the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other suddenly expanded, which seemed to affect time and space. When he turned around, he covered more than half of the territory in this area.


    With a diameter of more than a kilometer, the huge yin-yang embracing map slowly vibrates, and everyone in this yin-yang embracing map zone is disturbed by yin-yang in the body and paralyzed.


    Even those who fly in the sky are unstable and fall from the air.


    "Cultivate Yin and Yang, refine Yin and Yang gods, and shake heaven and earth."


    All the people in the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other are paralyzed, frightened and yelling, because in the place where they stand, a big black-and-white hand is stretched out and wrapped around them.


    They fought desperately, but it didn''t work at all. They were entangled by black and white hands, the Yin and Yang in the body were unbalanced, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    "Take it!"


    The sky splitting axe was suspended on the top of Qin Feng''s head, dropping wisps of luster and falling into the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other. Then, the power of phagocytosis broke out. Everyone in the picture was frightened to find that their spiritual power was passing uncontrollably.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, a huge spiritual force broke out from all directions and everyone''s body, and was swallowed up by the chopping axe.


    "It''s a monster, let''s go." someone shouted in horror and crushed the space to send the jade out of here.


    One after another, people did not dare to continue to fight. They crushed the jade on their bodies one after another.


    As soon as the seal method in Qin Feng''s hand changed, in the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other, yin and Yang arrows exploded one after another, penetrating the heads of those people who were entangled.


    In the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other, there were hundreds of people. In a breath, yin and Yang arrows were shot from all sides. Only thirty or forty people successfully crushed and transmitted the jade and left. Others were pierced through their heads by Yin and Yang arrows in an instant and died on the spot.


    After their death, the spiritual power still flowed into the chopping axe.


    A minute later, the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other disappeared, leaving dozens of mummies.


    Qin Feng''s chaotic light gradually converged, and his breath began to decline. He plummeted all the way from the peak of the four-day realm to the peak of the three-day realm, and then stopped.


    Yi Wu and Xiao Ni were stunned and stunned. More than 100 experts were ended by Qin Feng. There were more than ten four heaven realm experts in total.


    The people looked at each other, until the breath of Qin Feng fell back to the three-day realm, and the terrible pressure subsided.


    Qin Feng''s palm moved, and the chopping axe fell into his hand. He shook slightly and calmed down.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, feeling the huge power brewing on the chopping axe. This is an ability of the chopping axe to open the front, which can absorb power and burst out at one time.


    According to his estimation, if the energy contained in the chopping axe explodes, it can definitely kill an expert in the five-day realm. Even under a sneak attack, it can seriously damage the six-day realm.


    The art of yin and Yang has also been further improved and reached the realm of cultivating Yin and Yang. At present, Qin Feng doesn''t know what specific ability he has, but this move just displayed is definitely a great killer mace.


    "Being stimulated has triggered the upgrading of the wasteland battle body. This time, you have taken a lot of advantage," said the magic eye.


    "It''s a pity that his strength has dropped." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. He can feel that the chaos light in his body broke out from the depths of flesh and blood, which he couldn''t feel before.


    At this moment, the defense of the Honghuang battle body is by no means comparable to that in the past. Even if it is a strong attack from the five-day territory, it will not be defeated.


    Because in the past, the body defense was only the body surface, but now it is both internal and external, and the whole body is integrated.


    "Fortunately, it fell back. I was worried that you would stop in the four-day territory. That''s not good for you."


    "Old devil, I''m going to do something."


    "If you want to do it, you can do it with your current strength."

 Chapter 741

    In this battle, everyone present either died or left the trial. No one outside knew what had happened.


    Qin Feng took the people to a remote place far away from here. All the way, he was silent.


    "Qin Feng, do you have any plans?" Yi Wu asked, looking at the lonely Qin Feng.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng said, "let''s separate!"


    "You want to find Tianlong Empire and avenge Jing Wuyi?" Huangfu demon immediately understood Qin Feng''s intention.


    Qin Feng nodded faintly and said, "I want them... None."


    Although his voice was very light and calm, it was cold and killing with refreshing bone marrow.


    "You want to fight against the Tianlong Empire, Qin Feng, you''re crazy." Yiwu was shocked and said: "although your strength has increased sharply, you can''t be the opponent of the Tianlong empire."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Qin Feng, you must bear it now." Xiao Ni also persuaded him.


    "Ten years is not too late?" Qin Feng smiled, looked up at the crowd and said, "don''t you know the rules of the trial match?"


    When the crowd stagnated, they were speechless.


    This is the enrollment trial of taixuan college. Once passed, everyone will be students of taixuan college. Therefore, there is an iron rule. No matter what grievances and resentments there are in the trial, they will be companions when they enter the college. These grievances and resentments should be erased.


    If anyone still has hatred for students at the same level, he will not only be expelled from the college, but also be abandoned.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before, but whoever commits it will end up badly. Therefore, no matter how deep the gratitude and resentment accumulated here, they have to be written off when they arrive at the college.


    Moreover, even outside the college, as long as they are still college students, they are not allowed to take personal revenge.


    In short, students of taixuan college should unite with each other and fight each other to promote everyone''s cultivation enthusiasm, but they must not be mixed with personal gratitude and resentment.


    Therefore, once Qin Feng and the people of Tianlong Empire enter taixuan college, their gratitude and resentment will be forcibly written off.


    In other words, Qin Feng had no chance of revenge.


    The Tianlong Empire forced them to this point. Jing Wuyi''s whereabouts are unknown. Qin Feng can''t be reconciled with only a broken arm and a sky killing knife.


    Yi Wu, Xiao Ni, Huang Fu demon and others saw Qin Feng''s resolute face and knew they couldn''t persuade him any more. They could only sigh. The former said, "since you insist on this, we don''t stop it. I just hope you can treat it calmly and live, everything is possible."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you hide nearby. If I can come back, you can enter taixuan college together. On the contrary, if you hear bad news, you can be more careful yourself!"


    Qin Feng left, but left a big explosion, which can cope with some special situations.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything when he''s on the road alone. He moves towards the Tianlong empire while asking for information.


    With Jiuyou snake and his excellent mental power, he easily avoided those dangerous areas for outsiders. One day and one night later, Qin Feng finally caught up with the team of Tianlong empire.


    After many visits and inquiries, he found that there are still 24 people in the Tianlong Empire, which is divided into two parts. One is deeper, and it is said that another opponent is facing off.


    The second part is the front of these people, there are fourteen, four five-day territory, ten four-day territory.


    Qin Feng also heard that almost all the super empires of the Tianlong Empire had a strong six day realm, and the one who didn''t attack Jing that day was Hong Yunxiao, the six day realm expert of the Tianlong empire.


    Qin Feng also found out that Hong Yunxiao has also returned to the deep part, which is not here at present.


    At present, the four five-day realm masters in part two are the four people who surrounded and killed Jing at the beginning. They all received injuries of varying severity and stayed here to heal their wounds.


    Qin Feng spent most of the day to finally find out the overall strength and accuracy of these people to the individual.


    Four five-day strongmen are healing, and ten four-day strongmen are scattered. Some pay attention to the outside situation, and some are protecting the Dharma.


    The four strongest private people are healing. Qin Feng provides great convenience.


    Late at night, everything was quiet. Qin Feng went in alone, lurking and infiltrating. In the middle of the night, six four-day strongmen were killed.


    He himself has reached the peak of the three-day territory. He can suppress the four-day territory with one hand, not to mention a sneak attack.


    Qin Feng continued to infiltrate into the four-day realm outside, and the dense jungle provided him with great cover.


    In the quiet and dark forest, a figure sat quietly, breathed and breathed, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    On a tree trunk, two cold and faint eyes were reflected.


    Qin Feng looked at the healing five-day realm master. After a moment, he shifted his eyes and soon found a four-day realm master hiding not far away to protect his Dharma.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng quietly withdrew, his spirit covered his breath and body shape, and walked around behind the strong man in the four days.


    After carefully checking for a while, he frowned slightly. These two people are in a special position. If one party loses his breath, it will soon be found by the other party. Sneaking attacks and killing one by one will not work.


    His eyes flickered for a moment. Qin Feng slowly formed the body seal of water, and a water body slowly emerged. Then, Jiuyou snake drilled Qin Feng''s cuff and whispered a few words, and Qin Feng quickly disappeared.


    In the silent night, a slight movement suddenly came out. The healing five-day realm master suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the position of the Dharma protector, and his eyes gradually became fierce.


    However, in the middle of his rise, an invisible spiritual wave suddenly swept away.


    "There are also sneak attackers." the five-day realm master''s heart sank, and the sneak attackers were actually two people,


    His mind was dim, but he suddenly recovered, but at this time, his body trembled violently and lost all his strength.


    The man was shocked. How could this happen? He lost control of his body. Although it was only for a moment, he immediately recovered.


    But he also realized that something big happened. Sneak on the other side first and let him relax his vigilance. Such an accurate sneak attack will give the sneak attacker a chance to kill.


    He almost felt his end, but he was still unwilling and broke out desperately.


    As soon as his spiritual power poured out of his body surface, his head was thrown high and his body was divided in two. Until his death, he didn''t know who dared to sneak into the super empire.


    In his final perception, a dark shadow emerged and could not see his face clearly, but the extremely cold killing intention made him palpitate.


    In a few seconds, another figure shot out, the head was flattened, and there was a blood hole the size of a thumb in the chest.


    The body of water returns, and the Jiuyou snake retracts into its cuffs.


    Qin Feng swallowed up their spiritual power and burned their bodies to ashes with the ancient spirit famine.


    He won''t leave any trace. He wants the people of the Tianlong Empire to evaporate. There are no people in life and no corpses in death.


    Revenge is just beginning.

 Chapter 742

    With Qin Feng''s current strength, it is not difficult to erase the injured five-day territory, or in the case of sneak attack.


    So before dawn, the remaining three five days and the four days of the Three Dharma protectors all broke Qin Feng''s hand.


    Overnight, more than a dozen people in the Tianlong Empire, a super Empire, died and their bodies disappeared.


    Sure to erase all traces, Qin Feng quickly galloped towards a deep part. This matter will soon spread. He must kill them before it reaches a person in the Tianlong empire.


    Otherwise, once they are on guard, it will be more difficult for him to sneak attack.


    A few hours later, Qin Feng approached the location of the first part of the Tianlong empire. There were only ten people here, but each of them was extremely powerful. Of the ten people, six reached the five-day realm, three reached the four-day realm, and there was a Hong Yunxiao, the super strong man in the six-day realm.


    Qin Feng looked around for some time and gradually inquired about the situation here.


    Here, in addition to the top ten experts of the Tianlong Empire, there are also several experts in another super empire. They seem to be fighting for something.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know exactly what it is, but he knows that strong people such as Hong Yunxiao have been dragged down by another super empire. This is great good news for him.


    As long as such a person doesn''t appear, he won''t pay attention to others.


    At noon, Qin Feng had fully mastered the dynamics of these people. Hong Yunxiao and three five-day realm masters were secretly confronting with people from another super Empire, and the rest were in the rear.


    "Three five days, three four days." Qin Feng whispered, and his body gradually disappeared.


    Hiding in the dark, Qin Feng just wanted to solve several four-day situations first. Suddenly, he found that someone came out. He was a strong man in the five-day situation.


    He walked out of the area and met a mysterious man in black in a valley.


    "This super Empire has also come?" Qin Feng was shocked. The super Empire where the black robed people are located is very mysterious. So far, he doesn''t know the identity of these people.


    If this super Empire comes, the situation will be very difficult. However, he had inquired before that there was no trace of the people of the Empire in this area.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to get too close, so he didn''t know what they talked about. Soon, they separated, and the man in black left here, while the strong man in the five-day territory returned.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng suddenly shot out, like a long dormant cheetah. He arched his body, bent his legs, and then shot straight out.


    The air roared and Qin weathered into a black lightning. In an instant, he appeared in front of the man as fast as thunder. A pair of fists combined with Jiuyou fist bombarded him out.


    Qin Feng''s raid was too sudden. Although the strong man reacted quickly and made defense in time, under Qin Feng''s long brewing fists, his arms broke instantly. With a tragic cry, the man flew out.


    At a distance, Qin Feng threw away the wild peak and landed on the man with a powerful momentum to suppress him.


    Bang


    The wild peak vibrated violently. A moment later, it flew out, and a fierce spirit burst out from under the wild peak.


    At the moment when the wild peak was thrown up, Qin Feng flashed again, and a pair of fists fell like rain. Under his stormy attack, the man''s spiritual power continued to collapse and his body continued to retreat.


    "Who are you? You dare to fight against the Tianlong empire." the man roared. His arms were broken and he could only rely on his powerful spiritual power to support him.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer. His fists kept falling, and each fist burst the air.


    Falling on him must be accompanied by the crisp sound of broken bones.


    After more than ten punches, the man''s bones were broken and his body fell down soft.


    Devour his spiritual power, and burn it with Taigu spiritual famine.


    Qin Feng turns around indifferently and kills others.


    An overturning crisis is spreading towards the Tianlong empire. No one knows or can believe that a huge super Empire, one of the top teams in the trial, will be overturned one day.


    All this is happening, but no one is aware of it.


    It''s not that they are careless, but that they never thought that someone would dare to fight against the super empire. The strong of their level will only guard against the same level, and they won''t care at all. They offended a small Empire because of the little princess''s order, so as to provoke a madman fighting with them.


    The Tianlong Empire has its own enemies that they have to deal with carefully, so they don''t care what people in other empires do, even in large empires.


    When they confronted a super Empire and competed for something, a man quietly killed them, and more than a dozen people in the second film didn''t wipe it out overnight.


    The main masters of one film also disappeared one by one, missing life and death.


    Qin Feng came to a mountain. This is a giant cave temporarily opened by the Tianlong empire. It is their temporary rest place.


    Hong Yunxiao and the other three have left. There are only two other five-day realm and three four-day realm masters left here.


    Qin Feng put on his black robe, pretended to be the man of the mysterious super Empire, and then walked over.


    "Who dares to enter the forbidden area?" the two four-day realm masters at the entrance of the cave quickly shouted at someone, with a strong tone of warning and inquiry.


    Qin stopped and said faintly, "why, don''t you even know me?"


    They looked at Qin Feng for a while. One of them hesitated and said, "are you from there? We didn''t discuss it before..."


    "The plan has changed, and your opponent has foreign aid again. This time, the things inside may not fall into your hands."


    Smell speech, two people complexion a change, no doubt have him, so that alert eyes is gradually relaxed. However, at the moment when they relaxed, Qin Feng suddenly shot out, and the originally not far distance was shortened in an instant.


    They only felt a flower in front of them and had no time to respond, that is, they felt that their neck was controlled by a powerful and powerful Taoist hand, and their spiritual power was difficult to control.


    "Who are you?" they were terrified. They were not from that empire.


    "Tianlong Empire, will be removed from here today." Qin Feng raised his head and showed a cold face.


    With that, two white flames soared, and within a few moments, they turned into ashes.


    The strength of these two people is naturally too poor, but they are facing Qin Feng, who has broken through the peak of the three-day territory, and is still in the case of his raid, so there is no time to fight back or even send a signal.


    The two guards were easily eliminated. Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Once he was a strong man at this level, he needed to fight hard to kill each other, and he could only be one.


    But now, the other people in this rank don''t have much power to fight back in front of him.

 Chapter 743

    After eliminating two four-day realm masters, Qin Feng destroyed his body and entered the cave


    The interior is relatively spacious. Qin Feng didn''t expect that Tianlong Empire had opened up such a huge cave in this temporary place


    There are ten stone gates in the cave, which should be used by ten five-day practitioners


    Qin Feng sensed for a while, then he sensed two more obscure but powerful smells. I think it should be the two remaining five-day realm masters here


    Qin Feng glanced at several stone gates, and immediately smiled and walked carefully towards one of them


    He carefully approached the stone gate, gently attached his head to the stone gate, listened to the movement inside, and at the same time, his mental power turned into filaments, drilled in along the crack of the door and felt everything inside.


    A moment later, Qin Feng''s calm face gradually raised a cold smile.


    Take a deep breath, his hands are sealed, and he drinks softly in his heart: "the third door, stop the door, open!"


    When he opened the three doors, Qin Feng didn''t stop at all. He raised his fist and smashed it on the stone door. Suddenly, the hard stone door was full of cracks in an instant, and the next moment, it broke directly. Brought up all the dust and collapsed.


    The movement at the door naturally attracted the attention of the strong man in the secret room, but he didn''t have time to respond. A dark shadow shot in quickly. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of him, and then watched a fist smash into his chest with fierce strength.


    Quite strong power broke out in his chest. The man snorted, quickly mobilized his aura, drank violently, and the aura broke out, shaking back the shadow.


    At the same time of shaking back the shadow, he himself was also impacted by the power, and fell down on the stone platform in a panic. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out sadly.


    "Who is so brave that he dares to attack..." mobilize the spiritual power in his body and disperse all the strength rushed into his body. The man touched his chest and was furious. However, before he finished his words, he suddenly solidified. He saw a person who could not appear here at all.


    "You... The man of Dayan Empire?" the man looked at Qin Feng in amazement and didn''t return to his mind for a while.


    He knew about Qin Feng of Dayan empire a little. He once had a face-to-face relationship with duanhun lake. Because there was a lot of noise before, he also paid a little attention. But they had no conflict with Dayan empire. How did this man kill here?


    Soon, he came back to himself and said in a cold tone, "are you here for no one?"


    Jing Wuyi seems to have something to do with the Dayan empire. They don''t know the specific situation, but this man must have something to do with Jing Wuyi.


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised. The man was injured and healed here. Soon he understood that the struggle between the Tianlong Empire and the super empire was very fierce! He took advantage of it!


    He looked at the master with a changed look indifferently and said¡® You didn''t catch him or kill him, did you? "


    The man''s eyes coagulated and said, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Seeing the other party''s look change, Qin Feng knew that he guessed right. Jing Wuyi was indeed not in their hands.


    From the memory of those people before, Qin Feng got some scattered news. The first war that day was very tragic. Even Hong Yunxiao shot at last, but they didn''t know the news of Jing Wuyi''s death and didn''t catch him.


    Qin Feng was puzzled. One was in the six heaven realm, and the other was in the five Heaven realm. Jing Wu didn''t have any way to live at all, but he just disappeared. He didn''t know whether to live or die, leaving only one arm and the sky killing knife.


    This is very strange. I can''t find the body, and I''m sure he can''t escape. So where did Jing Wuyi go and what happened?


    At first, Qin Feng couldn''t believe the information he got, but from the change of each other''s look, he was sure that all Jing were in their hands. There were no people alive and no bodies dead.


    "Do you want to avenge him?" the man sneered, and a fierce energy slowly filled out: "I don''t know what it means!"


    For the other party''s undisguised killing intention, Qin Feng smiled faintly, bounced the dust on the bullet and said, "do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Not to mention his present appearance, even at his peak, he was only the strength of the five-day realm. It may be difficult to kill him himself, but it won''t be too big,


    Since he dares to appear, he is not afraid of another five-day territory expert. Hong Yunxiao is dragged down and can''t come back at all. There are only two five-day territories and one four-day territory. Although this force is strong, he can cope with it!


    "OK, OK, no small tone. I''ll catch you later and see if you can keep so calm." the man was very angry and smiled. A three-day state dared to threaten to kill him. I don''t know what it means!


    He shook his fingers, flexed his fingers, and shot a spirit at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled gently at the other party''s attack and waved a plain fist, which was to shake away the spiritual strength. At the same time, his sarcastic words came out gently.


    "Don''t take out this attack and make a fool of yourself."


    Ignoring Qin Feng''s sarcastic words, the man stared at Qin Feng with hard to hide shock on his face. He even blocked his own attack.


    Although he is injured now, he can''t resist that random blow easily even if he is strong in the four-day environment. But the man in front of him stopped it, and it seems quite easy to see his appearance.


    What kind of strength is he? Is he a pervert like Jing Wuyi?


    They have dealt with Jing Wuyi many times. They know that Jing Wuyi is terrible. They are a very few super talents who can fight beyond their level here!


    But such a person is almost one out of ten thousand. He realized that the person in front of him is afraid to be like Jing Wu. He is by no means a simple person!


    "There are some ways, but no matter what evil ways you have today, your end is doomed." the man said indifferently.


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled disapprovingly and said, "if I don''t have the assurance to deal with you, how dare I appear in front of you. Why don''t you think about it? Why can I find here?"


    Qin Feng said it lightly, but it fell on his ear, which made his pupils shrink hard. Now, he realized why there is no news so far. This person appears here, others, people from the second part!


    "You killed them?" the man pointed to Qin Feng and his fingers were trembling. Not to mention that there were 14 masters here, that is, over there. How can you say kill and kill, and they didn''t get any news!


    "What do you think?" Qin Feng smiled faintly!

 Chapter 744

    "You."


    The man narrowed his eyes into a slit and stared at Qin Feng, trying to see some clues on his face, but soon he was disappointed. On this face, he could see nothing but peace.


    The longer he stared at this calm face, the more he felt something wrong. A little light uneasiness suddenly surged into his heart, and the longer he was stared at by the other party, the more intense the uneasiness became.


    In the end, he was shocked to find that his palms were full of sweat.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to drag down. He looked at the door close at hand. The next moment, he stamped his foot heavily and shot at the door.


    However, before he reached the door, a figure suddenly stood in front of him, blocking him down. At the same time, he also broke his intention to go out and report information.


    "Hehe, since I''m here, only one can get out of the stone gate today."


    The gentle laughter, with some cold killing intention, echoed gently in this small secret room, making the man''s face gradually gloomy.


    In the secret room, the atmosphere was strong and tight. Two murderous eyes locked each other, and the temperature gradually decreased.


    The man who was blocked by Qin Feng knew at the moment that he could not get out of the secret room without beating the man in front of him.


    He is really urgent. Is what this person said true? Their companions really died in this person''s hands. Reason tells him that it is impossible. They have so many five-day realm masters. No matter how powerful this person is, he is only three-day realm. He absolutely has no such strength.


    But in the face of this person, his heart is always uneasy.


    He gradually converged his mind, his eyes became cold, and said, "although I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, I dare to take the initiative to say so many big words to me, but I will soon let you know that the gap between us can''t be filled by your self-confidence and some heretical means."


    Qin Feng chuckled, and the spiritual power surged in the veins of his body, bringing a strong sense of strength. He laughed proudly and said, "ha ha, I want to see what''s special between you and others today. I''ll kill them and care about you?"


    "Today, I want the Tianlong Empire to completely disappear from here, and none of them will exist."


    In the palm of his hand, the spiritual power condensed, and then he slapped the man with his palm.


    "With you?" the man sneered, and his powerful spiritual power burst out.


    He didn''t keep his hand. He broke out in this small secret room. In an instant, the whole secret room was shrouded in spiritual power full of oppression.


    The tight palm stretched out and was heavily aligned with Qin Feng''s palm.


    Boom!


    The two palms were opposite each other, and there was an invisible air wave. The spiritual air wave spread to the surrounding stone walls. After leaving shallow impressions, it dissipated slowly.


    The two people roared at each other without reservation. Qin Feng retreated for five steps before he unloaded the power. Looking at each other, his body just trembled a little, and then he became stable.


    The gap between them seems not small.


    However, in this case, the man frowned. Even if this man is not as good as Jing Wuyi, he is afraid that he can challenge beyond his level. He can''t be underestimated.


    After shaking his numb arm, Qin Feng grinned. Although he fell down, he didn''t worry at all. From the slap just now, he had a preliminary understanding of the latter''s combat power at this time.


    It is not difficult for him to deal with the injured five-day strong.


    With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, Qin Feng turned his spiritual power to the peak, gathered his physical strength, and then shot him away. He waved his fist and palm and greeted him with fierce strength.


    In the narrow secret room, the human shadow flashed, the spiritual power exploded, the limited space, the superposition of the spiritual power that could not be leaked, and the momentum of forcing people became more intense.


    In the first five days of the battle, the strong had the upper hand. Gradually, the two sides were equal. In the end, the man gradually only had the power of defense.


    This is the first time that Qin Feng has really fought against the five-day territory with his own strength. It is no longer a sneak attack, assassination or Yin hand. In addition to the inconvenient sneak attack, he wants to know where his current limit is.


    Boom!


    Another hit! This time, the strong man''s body was directly shaken back and hit the wall. The fierce impact force made his face a little ruddy.


    His breathing also became disordered from the previous stability, and his spiritual power collapsed. Obviously, under the strong attack of Qin Feng, he gradually couldn''t bear it.


    His small eyes stared at Qin Feng, and his palms trembled slightly. Qin Feng''s fighting power was far beyond his imagination. Although from the perspective of breath, the other party was only the peak of three-day territory, this power was much stronger than those who were strong in five-day territory.


    "No, this boy is really too strange. He must spread the situation." the idea flashed in his heart, but soon he was angry and found that he had completely fallen behind. Let alone leave, there was no room to fight back.


    "Damn it. We must find a way to get out of here." he scolded in his heart. If he hadn''t fought with the people of the super Empire, he wouldn''t be so vulnerable to his attack.


    However, Qin Feng obviously wouldn''t give him too much time to think about his escape strategy. His five fingers suddenly clenched and his spiritual power shrouded. A moment later, the spiritual power turned into black and white, and the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other slowly emerged


    "Yin and Yang nurture each other!"


    Qin Feng burst out in a circle. The light of black and white and the governance of yin and yang are diffuse. On the fist front, you can even see that the space is distorted. A fierce and domineering breath diffused from the fist.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. At the moment, the man''s eyes finally showed the color of fear. The energy fluctuation contained in the fist made him aware of the smell of dangerous death.


    The feeling he hadn''t felt for many years rippled in his heart again. The look on my face was very ugly.


    However, he was also very human after all. After a short panic, he shouted loudly, and the spiritual power burst out unreservedly and condensed quickly in front of him.


    His fist trembled slightly. There seemed to be blood lines on Qin Feng''s arm, but he ignored it. He looked up and looked at each other. Qin Feng smiled and said, "this move just needs to be honed."


    "Yin and Yang nurture each other, yin and Yang life and death fist!"


    The sound of low drinking resounded through his heart. Qin Feng''s fist suddenly sent forward. Yin and Yang hugged each other. The picture suddenly contracted, and then released, a fist light that seemed to be filled with life and death burst out.


    Yin and yang are compatible with each other. They gradually turn into a huge fist, and then with a strong momentum, they bombard the man.


    "Rock hand shield!"


    In a hurry, the man also drank violently, and the gray spiritual power quickly condensed into a gray hand shield in front of him.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the shield was formed, the fist also came and hit it hard. Suddenly, the spirit burst and the light was shining.


    Layers of heat waves spread, and the raging spiritual power, like a small storm, diffused in this space. The hard stone walls are cracked.


    The energy surged for more than ten seconds before it gradually annihilated, and the scene inside was also revealed.


    At the moment, most of the strong man''s clothes are damaged, his hair is destroyed, and some parts of his body are burnt and rotten, giving off bursts of strange smell.


    The shield in front of him was covered with dense cracks. The breeze blew and the shield burst.


    Full of unwilling and frightened eyes, he stared at Qin Feng. The next moment, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath languished and his body fell soft.


    He gently breathed out his breath and slowly moved his fist. Qin Feng clenched his fist. There was a smile on his face. The life and death fist derived from the combination of yin and Yang really didn''t disappoint him.


    This yin-yang technique is indeed abnormal. If it is gradually developed, its power will be no less than that of the forbidden technique Zhou Tiansheng Jing.


    He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath slightly. After a moment, he suddenly opened it. Qin Feng suddenly came to the person who lost his ability to move. The power of phagocytosis broke out, swallowed up his spiritual power, and then burned to ashes.


    "The next one is you." Qin Feng looked at another stone gate.

 Chapter 745

    Staring at the stone gate in front of him, Qin Feng paused for a moment, punched open the stone gate and went in.


    In the stone room, a beautiful woman sat listening to the huge sound. She slowly opened her eyes. There was not much shocked look on her exquisite face, but just stared at Qin Feng faintly.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this expert was actually a woman, and her breath was stronger. She was attacking the six day realm


    Qin Feng then understood why there were so many movements just now. This man didn''t make a move. It turned out that he was attacking the six day realm and had no time to separate!


    Qin Feng stared at the beautiful woman without fear. She was not surprised at her calmness. The other party was obviously aware of the battle just now, but she couldn''t do it because she was breaking through.


    "You really killed Zuo Chen." looking at Qin Feng''s calm face, the woman''s tone was quite calm.


    With a faint smile, Qin Feng came in and said with a smile: "the original man''s name is Zuo Chen! Sorry, I don''t have the hobby of remembering a dead man''s name."


    The woman closed her eyes gently and asked, "why do you do this? We should have no grudges with Dayan empire!"


    "Jing Wuyi is still alive and dead because of your pursuit." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Are you here for him?" the woman was stunned and immediately shook her head and said, "as far as I know, we didn''t kill him, and we also made a commitment to him. As long as we don''t need to send jade to leave here, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off regardless of life or death in that war."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "no wonder he will daze me and face you alone."


    "This matter has passed. Why are you so persistent?" the woman asked.


    "In addition to Hong Yunxiao, there seems to be only you left in the Tianlong empire. Do you think you will persist in revenge?" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said: "today, all of you have to die, including Hong Yunxiao."


    "That Zuo Chen doesn''t believe what I said. I don''t know if you believe it or not?"


    The woman stared at Qin Feng, paused for a moment and said, "they are really dead and haven''t left?"


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    "You''re really crazy," the woman said, gritting her teeth.


    "HMM." listening to the other party''s words, Qin Feng nodded approvingly and looked at the spiritual power fluctuation around her. Now the latter is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Before the critical moment, the latter should not forcibly withdraw from this state. So Qin Feng is not in a hurry.


    After a pause, he frowned and suddenly asked, "what are you plotting with the people of the black robed Empire? What is there here? Don''t hesitate to stay here for so long?"


    "Do you want to know so?" the woman asked, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "if what you said is true, I will be happy to know."


    "How can you tell whether what I said is true or not?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately looked after himself and smiled.


    "We don''t know what''s there. We just know that it may belong to our Tianlong Empire, so we don''t allow it to fall into the hands of others."


    "Your stuff?" Qin Feng shook his head slightly. "What a big tone!"


    "It''s just your ignorance!" the woman shook her head and said, "the trial competition will only be opened when taixuan college officially enrolls students. Usually, we can''t get in at all. It''s normal for people of our Tianlong Empire to leave something here."


    Qin Feng has a eyebrow. It''s OK. He just wanted to continue asking questions. The other party suddenly said, "Qin Feng, you''re not an ordinary person. You shouldn''t be so rash. You''re causing yourself a great disaster."


    "Great disaster?" Qin Feng laughed and said, "where did the great disaster come from? Hong Yunxiao? Or your allies? Besides, who knows I did it? Or do you think you can escape from me?"


    "You really think you can compete with the super empire! Ignorant you don''t know the weight of our empire. Here is just the weakest power."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and said, "there are rules for the trial competition, and the number of participants in each country is limited."


    "The crisis comes from a place you can''t imagine." the woman said faintly, and her eyes suddenly shot at Qin Feng. There was a sharp light in her beautiful eyes: "do you really think people in the Tianlong empire are so easy to kill?"


    Qin Feng frowned and thought about the meaning of the other party''s words. For people like them, meaningless threats are too childish. Qin Feng doesn''t believe the other party will use this childish move.


    But besides, he doesn''t think there are any experts in the Tianlong Empire here. At most, Hong Yunxiao in the six days can threaten him.


    "Don''t talk about anything else, just us. Do you think you can easily erase it?"


    "There are only Hong Yunxiao and you left in the Tianlong empire. Do you think you can leave here alive?" Qin Feng naturally heard the meaning in the woman''s words. He smiled and asked.


    "You can kill Zuo Chen so easily, mainly because he was already injured. I didn''t expect to be attacked and unprepared." the woman''s face was calm and said faintly: "although forcibly interrupting the breakthrough has a great impact on herself, it''s insignificant compared with killing you."


    "So if I did it directly just now, you would forcibly withdraw from the breakthrough state?" Qin Feng smiled and asked softly.


    "You can''t attack me. So you''re not my opponent when I''m not hurt." glancing at Qin Feng, the female seal method has slightly changed, and the intake of heaven and earth spiritual power seems to have accelerated at this time. He said: "I know you have some special means. Maybe you can fight five days, but you don''t know that Jing has never been defeated by me."


    "Don''t take me as an ordinary five-day strength."


    "Maybe!" Qin Feng smiled faintly, didn''t refute, but whispered, "but since I have shot, how can I allow myself to fail!"


    Qin Feng''s soft voice fell into the woman''s ear, but it made her pupils shrink. Her eyes stared at Qin Feng without blinking. What did he mean by this? Was he absolutely sure to defeat her?


    Indeed, Qin Feng has been exposed. If he wants to live, only those who know are dead or leave here


    This man calculated them all. How could he dare to expose himself without any assurance when so many companions died?


    From this plan, it is not difficult to see that Qin Feng''s scheming and forbearance are by no means comparable to ordinary people. If there is no absolute assurance, do you dare to expose his temperament?


    At this time, the woman suddenly felt a little uneasy. At the same time, she also regretted rising in her heart. If she had just sensed the situation of Zuo Chen, she could resolutely resist the temptation of breakthrough, withdraw from the state and help Chen Zuo Chen. Perhaps the situation would be different.


    However, she was not an ordinary person after all. She soon threw away these thoughts and stared at Qin Feng. As long as he had a change, she immediately withdrew from the breakthrough state.


    Knowing the woman''s determination, Qin Feng shook his head secretly and glanced at her spiritual power with signs of convergence. He knew that this was a sign that the breakthrough was to be completed.


    "I don''t like killing women, but if you are stubborn, I don''t mind killing you, and..." looking at the latter''s eyes, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually have a sharp cohesion: "today the Tianlong empire will fall, you can''t stop me at all."

 Chapter 746

    "I''ll give you a chance to leave. If you want to go in the back of Zuo Chen, I have nothing to worry about."


    With the fall of Qin Feng''s voice, his spiritual power gradually fluctuated, and a very strong oppression came out from this small secret room.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed: "but I said, just this power, you can''t kill me. Call your helper out."


    "I can kill you alone."


    At this point, Qin Feng no longer hesitated, and all his spiritual power burst out. At the same time, the breakthrough of the latter was about to be completed. A more terrible breath diffused vaguely. In an instant, Qin Feng''s momentum enveloping the whole secret room was offset, and even oppressed him.


    "Hehe! After talking to you for so long, am I just idle? Although you are good, you are careless. You don''t know why you can''t give your opponent the slightest chance."


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to break through. Next, I won''t give you the slightest chance."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a more terrible breath erupted from her body like a volcanic eruption.


    However, without waiting for any action, her face suddenly coagulated, because Qin Feng, oppressed by her breath, showed a strange smile to people.


    "Hehe, I''ve been copying for so long. I don''t know if it works, but I''d like to try. See if I have talent in this field."


    Qin Feng smiled at the woman and immediately formed a strange seal on his hands. As he finished printing, a light spot suddenly appeared around the woman. These light spots extended light beams from each other. Compared with the connection, it was a very strange thing at the connection.


    However, this thing fell into the woman''s eyes, but it made her face change greatly. It was wrapped in a thick layer of disbelief in her horror, and she couldn''t help spitting it out slowly from her mouth.


    "Is this... Dharma array?"


    "That''s right." Qin Feng smiled and changed his printing method: "I''ve been talking to you for so long, but I''m not just giving you time."


    "You... You''re actually arranging the Dharma array?" now, the woman finally came back. It turned out that she thought the other party was holding the winning ticket and was careless, but unexpectedly, he secretly arranged the Dharma array and calculated her by taking advantage of his delay.


    "The peak of the five-day state is really troublesome for me to deal with. Since you want to delay time, why should I go down with the trend!" Qin Feng smiled faintly: "I have nothing to tell you."


    The woman looked at Qin Feng deeply, but she was not resisting, because at the moment when the Dharma array was formed, she realized that her action ability was deprived and she couldn''t move.


    Although she knew that this array could not control herself for long, perhaps only for a moment, this time was enough for Qin Feng to launch a fatal blow to her.


    "I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t take me, so... Sorry."


    Looking at the trapped woman, Qin Feng''s face was indifferent and no longer hesitated. The spiritual power in his brain burst out without reservation at the moment, turned into sharp blades and stabbed at the fatal acupoints around her.


    At the same time, the light of immortality burst through her eyebrows


    The spirit stirred her, and her mind exploded. A strong pain surrounded her. At the same time, the dark consciousness gradually shrouded her.


    Her body, also at this time, slowly fell down, and her vitality disappeared


    Qin Feng flexed his fingers, and the ancient spirit famine swept through


    Qin Feng left the cave and wiped out all traces. He just wanted to leave. At the moment of turning around, he raised his head. It was just not far away that someone looked up at the same time. The lines of sight were intertwined. At a moment, both eyes were stunned.


    "Who are you and how did you appear here?" the man asked.


    However, before he could do anything, a dark shadow flashed out first, and a hot energy rushed with a light drink.


    The huge black-and-white fist quickly condensed in the air, and then shot at him in the slightly shocked eyes.


    "Three days? Death!"


    The man shouted angrily, and the spiritual power in his body broke out, and the spiritual power surged. A huge hand of spiritual power also condensed quickly, and then patted the black-and-white giant fist.


    Boom!


    In mid air, the giant fist and the giant hand collided with each other fiercely, and the instant dull and shocking sound swept away with the fierce psychic heat wave, blowing up a psychic storm.


    The man stared at the place where the giant fist and the giant hand hit each other. A moment later, the pupil contracted sharply,


    The raging psychic storm was split in two by Sheng Sheng, and a human figure shot out of it. Shot at him.


    The figure retreated violently. The man stared at the figure with a thick color of shock on his face. However, when the shock on his face just appeared, it suddenly solidified on his face.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the three color clock on one side with some horror. The energy contained in the clock made him palpitate.


    The three color clock patted gently in his frightened eyes. Although he had tried his best to defend himself, he was too hasty and was directly hit and flew out.


    Poop!


    A figure was thrown down in the air, but it had not landed yet. A mouthful of fresh blood was miserable.


    The man''s body fell sharply and his face was a little pale.


    Whew!


    The breaking wind suddenly sounded, and a dark shadow appeared beside him in mid air.


    "The strong man in the five-day realm just came from Hong Yunxiao! It''s just right. It''s cheap for me." on his fist, his spiritual power twined rapidly, and Qin Fengxun approached the man in the fall.


    At this time, the latter was struck by the previous three-color clock, which didn''t pick up the spiritual power in the earthquake. Therefore, however, he could only watch Qin Feng approach.


    "Yin Yang life and death fist!"


    The fist was wrapped with fierce strength and blasted down in the other party''s frightened eyes. Suddenly, a powerful force suddenly surged out of his chest like a tide!


    Click!


    The sinking sound sounded, and a bone fracture sound followed, and the man''s face turned pale in an instant. Body shape directly into the shell like ejection ground.


    The violent sound rang through, the hard ground was smashed into a big pit, filled with dust, and cracks stretched out.


    At the same time, Qin Feng fell to the ground.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" the man coughed up blood and asked weakly.


    Qin Feng squatted down and said softly, "I can only tell you that from today on, the people of the Tianlong empire will be removed from this battlefield. You are the fifth from the bottom."


    Qin Feng pressed his palm falsely. While swallowing his spiritual power, the white flame also swept out.


    A few minutes later, Qin Feng left here, found the last strong man in the four-day territory and killed him.


    So far, 21 of the 24 people in the Tianlong Empire have fallen into the hands of Qin Feng, and none of them has escaped.


    So far, no news has come from the second film.


    Qin Feng left here and ambushed Hong Yunxiao on his way back. He had made it clear before that this was the most convenient way to return.


    He will ambush the Tianlong Empire here for the last time and completely remove the people of the empire from here.

 Chapter 747

    There are only Hong Yunxiao and two other four-day strongmen left in the Tianlong empire. The rest are dead. Qin Feng wants to ambush him for the last time and completely bury this huge team.


    In the past, this was an unimaginable and arduous task. No one would think so, let alone do so. Who has the courage to fight against a super Empire?


    Even if it is a super Empire, we have to weigh it carefully. Now, this almost impossible thing has been completed by Qin Feng. The Tianlong Empire has almost died, leaving only the last three people.


    Qin Feng wants to make the final ambush. At the same time, he also knows that this will be the most difficult one, which is more dangerous than ever, because this time he is facing a strong man in six days.


    The strong people of this level have undoubtedly reached the top and reached the upper limit in this trial competition. There are not many people in the whole competition field. They are all extremely powerful people. Even in this mixed trial competition field, the strong people in six days can be alone.


    Now, he will fight against the strong at this level. Once successful, the team of Tianlong empire will be buried.


    Of course, Qin Feng is not unprepared to take action. His chopping axe also contains a violent energy. As long as it is used properly, it is enough to hit six heaven realm experts.


    As for the two five-day realms, Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to them. All the way, the strong people in the five-day realms he killed almost have two hands index. Psychologically, he doesn''t regard people of this level as great enemies.


    Qin Feng ambushed on the good path and waited quietly.


    The three of Hong Yunxiao will definitely come back and fight with others. As for when, Qin Feng doesn''t know.


    Qin Feng was not idle. On the premise of making full preparations, he was also studying the corner Dharma array.


    "At present, this corner array has no attack power, and its power should be imprisonment." Qin Feng analyzed it and asked magic eye what the array he gathered was like.


    This dharma array was naturally learned in luofengpo. On the eighteen human skeleton, Qin Feng took time to study this dharma array every day.


    Some time ago, he was able to copy some and had the ability of array arrangement.


    Fortunately, the corner array he copied only needs 18 array patterns, and with his current ability, he can just condense 18 patterns.


    An experiment was done on the woman of the Tianlong Empire, which can imprison her for a moment.


    "Copy a corner from the supreme array. Although it is not a complete Dharma array, it has some magical power of imprisonment, which can be called imprisoning Dharma array for the time being." the magic eye nodded and said: "with your current ability, you can imprison the woman for a rest. If you can also be surprised, the strong in six days can almost imprison half a rest."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly, and the magic eye made this calculation should be correct.


    Although half a breath is short and fleeting, for people of their level, as long as they are fully prepared, they can complete a kill between half a breath.


    This time, the experiment was on Hong Yunxiao.


    Qin Feng''s Dao array patterns appeared, and then shot into the void, intertwined with each other, rippling with a strange force.


    "It''s because the woman broke through the period again and delayed the time with ulterior motives, so she was careless. If you deal with Hong Yunxiao, it''s impossible to be surprised." Qin Feng said to himself.


    The success of the last time was entirely due to the special circumstances, the critical moment of breakthrough, and the distraction and delay of time, so the carelessness was not sensed.


    Under normal circumstances, once the power of the Dharma array overflows, people will inevitably feel it.


    "If you can hold the imprisonment array in your palm, maybe you can." said the magic eye.


    "I don''t have this ability yet!" Qin Feng shook his head. The Dharma array can be condensed or even condensed into one point, but it can only be achieved by highly accomplished Dharma array masters.


    "Theoretically, it''s impossible, but you don''t know that this itself is not a real Dharma array. It can only be regarded as a corner of the supreme array..."


    Qin Feng nodded vaguely. According to the magic eye, he tried to arrange the array in the palm, but several attempts failed. The range is too small. The diffuse energy of each array pattern collides with each other, which will lead to the instability and position deviation of the array pattern.


    "We can''t absolutely control the match pattern." magic eye pointed out the problem.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his palm was slightly extended. Strands of small spiritual power condensed in his palm quickly, and his spiritual power gushed in. The array patterns in his palm appeared quickly. Array patterns were arranged in front of his body, and a surge of energy surged in it, emitting obscure and strange fluctuations.


    "Old devil, is my array pattern not solid enough, or is my control not accurate enough?" Qin Feng asked, looking at the rippling Dao array pattern in his hand.


    "This solidifying degree..." the magic eye was slightly surprised. The solidifying degree of this array pattern obviously reached a very high level. If you use this array pattern to arrange the array, the power of that array is definitely stronger than one grade.


    "The array pattern you arranged to imprison the Dharma array doesn''t seem so solid," said the magic eye.


    "I don''t know. Once used for array arrangement, I can''t concentrate on such array patterns." Qin Feng said that he was powerless. Once used for array arrangement, the power of array patterns will continue to weaken under control.


    "Stupid, you can''t control the array pattern easily. How to continue on this road? Remember, the array pattern you condense is the array pattern of array arrangement. If you weaken the control of array pattern just for array arrangement, you don''t deserve to be an array arranger at all." said magic eye, with a severe tone.


    "Every array pattern should be regarded as an extremely important chess piece. If there is a waste, it is likely to lose everything. Don''t think you can make do with it as soon as you contact the array. You can''t relax at all."


    Qin Feng looked slowly solemn and said, "old devil, give me a reference!"


    With a flash of black light in the palm, a black bead was suspended in front of Qin Feng. The magic eye said, "try to imprison it."


    Qin Feng nodded, took a deep breath, and controlled the eighteen array patterns with a high degree of solidity, which were arranged in the way of copying.


    Looking at the black beads suspended in front of Qin Feng, Qin Feng turned his eyes and controlled the imprisonment array to move slowly.


    At the next moment, where the black beads are located, the energy is suddenly disordered, and the energy riots constantly impact the void space, but the black has long lost its trace and has moved to another direction.


    "The quality of imprisoning the Dharma array is up to standard, but the palm control is still not up to the mark. You can''t give full play to the power of the Dharma array..." magic eye''s banter just said, and generally stopped, because it visually saw Qin Feng''s helpless face and suddenly appeared a strange smile.

 Chapter 748

    Qin Feng''s body flashed and appeared on the side of the black bead. His big hand looked over. It was visible to the naked eye that the energy in the palm was rippling. With the big hand slowly holding up, the black bead suddenly stood still.


    "There is no breath fluctuation of the Dharma array?" at this moment, the magic eye couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    "Boy, how did you learn to condense invisible array patterns?" asked the magic eye.


    "Invisible array pattern? What array pattern is that?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing the speech, the devil''s eye was stunned. He was really a lucky little guy. He agglomerated the invisible array pattern in a confused way.


    It explained: "the array pattern you just gathered secretly is the invisible array pattern that the array master is very jealous of."


    "The invisible array patterns, as the name suggests, are those that can be hidden and undetected. In war with others, it can be a surprise. But it is extremely difficult to condense invisible array patterns. It depends not only on the perception of the pattern, but also on the experience of the pattern Human talent. As far as I know, in this continent, people who can condense invisible array patterns can''t count their hands, and you inadvertently become one of them. Maybe it''s also related to your special mental power. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. Then he touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he seemed to make a big one inadvertently


    In fact, he just thought that if his opponent found out when he was fighting with others, he would lose the effect of surprise. So he thought how to cover up the breath of the array pattern, which increased the use of mental power. Unexpectedly, he really felt it out inadvertently. I have to say, luck is really a part of strength.


    "It not only solves the problem of restricting the array by clapping, but also hides the array. I have to say that you are very talented in array arrangement. I will focus on explaining the array arrangement to you when I have time in the future." magic eye did not mean to comment this time.


    "Tell me something about this in the future."


    He had been groping by himself before, so he had great disadvantages. After the help of magic eye, he made rapid progress and even made invisible array patterns. Qin Feng was really confident in this aspect.


    Qin Feng removed the imprisoned Dharma array and continued to hibernate. After about half a day, when the sun tilted to the West and hung on the treetops, three figures appeared in the distance.


    Qin Feng quickly converged his breath. His spirit covered his body and lay on the ground. His body was integrated with the environment of heaven and earth.


    Gradually, the three entered, and Qin Feng was slightly happy. The three were not in good condition. They were all hurt, especially Hong Yunxiao, who was the most seriously injured, and the overflowing spiritual power was weak.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled, and the strongest was injured, which provided him with the greatest convenience.


    The three walked all the way, because they were close to the headquarters, so they didn''t take precautions.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly shot out, as fast as a cheetah and as cunning as a poisonous snake. In a moment, the perfect transformation from extremely static to extremely dynamic suddenly killed him. In the palm of his hand, the imprisoned Dharma array blew out and touched Hong Yunxia.


    The latter just wanted to fight back, and his look suddenly changed, and the powerful spiritual power surging around him slowed down,


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s yin-yang life and death fist blew on him. If the latter was hit hard, he flew upside down, and blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    Qin Feng continued to follow up. His fists smashed wildly with strong strength, one fist after another. He had already smashed more than a dozen fists in a short time, while Hong Yunxiao was even paler and weaker.


    Until this time, the other two five-day strongmen came back and rushed to kill with a roar.


    Qin Feng blew Hong Yunxiao away with a fist, turned around suddenly, and the spiritual flame wave swept out to attack their spirit. At the same time, his left and rear three elements produced hands, his right yin-yang life and death fist, and the light of immortality flickered in the center of his eyebrows.


    Two five-day realm masters were also injured. Unexpectedly, this man would come back and be killed by surprise.


    The strong man who was patted by the hand of the three elements had no time to react. The light of immortality pierced his chest, and the violent force raged, eroding his internal organs.


    At the same time, Qin Feng killed another five-day strongman. The latter was hit by the fist of life and death. He had no time to resist, so he was led by Qin Feng.


    Two moves, just two moves, to be exact, it''s just a second attack. The two five-day strongmen will all be killed. If it is spread, it will definitely shock many people.


    Anyway, in this test field, six days is one of the few, so the strong five days is definitely the mainstay of the master.


    However, such a master was killed by two moves.


    Of course, the main reason is that they were injured. Things happened so suddenly that they didn''t really play their due strength, that is, they died.


    Hong Yunxiao was also stunned. What happened? In his headquarters, he was attacked by the enemy and killed two experts in an instant. What happened?


    Isn''t this their territory? Experts are like clouds. How could such a change happen? He was a little confused for a moment.


    But Qin Feng didn''t solve them. Qin Feng turned around and killed Hong Yunxiao.


    "You want to die." Hong Yunxiao was very angry. Although he didn''t know how this could happen, the death of his two companions made him angry and his fierce spiritual power burst out.


    Qin Feng held his hand, and the chopping axe appeared in his hand. It urged the power contained and burst out in an instant.


    In an instant, the powerful force suddenly broke out. The latter''s spiritual power collapsed, and his body flew sideways again, which was seriously damaged.


    Boom!


    On the way of flying, Jiuyou snake showed its body, and its huge tail pumped hard on Hong Yunxiao. The latter coughed up blood and looked a little lax. What the hell''s the matter?


    The other party only has the strength of three days, but how could he be beaten so embarrassed? It''s too oppressive.


    Hong Yunxiao''s body flew out again, but it was not over yet. On the other side, the spiritual yin-yang body flashed out, waved the yin-yang life and death fist, and blew it on his back again.


    Hong Yunxiao shot backwards.


    At the same time, the yin-yang body threw away the wild peak and crashed Hong Yunxiao out again.


    Qin Feng enters and throws Jiuyou fist, one by one.


    Hong Yunxiao''s face turned white and his spiritual power was disordered. He had no time to mobilize.


    "Get out of the way!" the water body drank, and the three elements swept over and patted the clouds.


    Buzz!


    The bell spread, and the three elements of the bell shot out of the void and hit him.


    Boom!


    The sharp claws of Jiuyou snake fell, patted Hong Yunxiao, and then fell hard. Suddenly, the earth shook, and thick cracks in the thighs spread out.


    Hong Yunxiao''s mouth was full of blood and his spiritual power collapsed.


    "The light of immortality!"


    "Yin Yang life and death fist!"


    "Three elements produce no appearance!"


    Three powerful attacks, falling at the same time!

 Chapter 749

    The ambush happened in an instant, and no one responded. The death ambush broke out and killed two five-day territory experts on the spot.


    The clouds in the six day territory have not yet launched a counterattack, but they have lost their ability to fight back in a series of continuous attacks.


    When the three powerful attacks burst out, Hong Yunxiao finally regained his consciousness and gathered his spiritual power. When he wanted to resist, suddenly, a mental shock wave spread rapidly.


    He felt a sharp pain in his mind. At the same time, the light of immortality, yin-yang life and death fist and the three elements of life came at the same time.


    Jiuyou snake shrinks quickly and shoots out.


    Boom!


    There was an instant boiling, energy riots, mountains trembling, boulders rolling down, earth shaking, flying sand and stones, and vigorous wind raging.


    Qin Feng''s three bodies are in one. His eyes are full of light. Looking at the energy and irritability, this attack and killing can be described as one of the best in the world. The moves are linked together. Even the top five-day strongman will die if he falls into it.


    Hong Yunxiao is a strong man in the six days realm. Even if he is injured, he is not comparable to the five days realm. Therefore, Qin Feng does not dare to relax at all. He has no power to absolutely hit the six days realm. Therefore, he can only make up for the quality gap with the number of attacks.


    This series of attacks is indeed the limit he can exert. Even Hong Yunxiao is stunned and has no power to fight back. It can be seen that the attack is swift and violent.


    Qin Feng stared for a moment. He was not sure what was going on inside, but he didn''t dare to delay. He killed directly. His spiritual power and spirit burst out at the same time, sweeping and sweeping madly.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, his hair stood up, and a dark shadow approached strangely.


    "Dumen, open!" Qin Feng shouted and opened the four doors immediately. His strong physical strength rippled. He punched out and shook the clouds.


    Boom!


    The two fought each other, and the air wave spread, which directly dispersed the smoke and energy afterwaves here. At the same time, both of them also cluttered back.


    "It''s really difficult!" Qin Feng sighed. He didn''t kill Hong Yunxiao. The strong in six days is really strong.


    He paused a little and killed again. Dumen showed his strength to the limit. With the trial of Jiuyou boxing in close combat, he had a sense of diffuse, and the fist front was with violent power.


    Hong Yunxiao shook three times, but he still couldn''t hold on. Under Qin Feng''s fist, his spiritual power collapsed and his body flew out.


    He has suffered a great deal of damage, and the barely gathered spiritual power is not lasting. He can''t play his peak power.


    Qin Feng continued to kill until he didn''t even have a chance to speak. His fist was grand and frightening. Every time he punched, it seemed that there was a hissing sound of Jiuyou.


    He is more familiar with Jiuyou boxing, and has the meaning of Jiuyou boxing. Maybe one day, it will be a great killing skill.


    At present, there is nothing better than Jiuyou boxing to fight with Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death.


    Hong Yunxiao kept retreating. In the fierce attack of Qin Feng, he gradually fell in the downwind. It was difficult for him to reverse the situation by yelling and fighting desperately.


    The main reason is that he suffered a lot. Even if he had reacted, he couldn''t play his peak strength, and his body couldn''t bear it.


    Boom!


    Another punch blew out, Hong Yunxiao flew out, his arm was broken, and his chest was slightly sunken.


    Prick!


    A red light burst through his abdomen.


    Qin Feng slowly reduces the attack. The situation is under his control. Hong Yunxiao can''t threaten him.


    "Who on earth are you?" at the moment, Hong Yunxiao also had some breathing opportunities. He looked cold and asked.


    "Revenge for Jing Wu." Qin Feng''s fist burst out, accompanied by a strong hatred. This fist reached the peak of history. In the void, the huge virtual shadow of Jiuyou snake flashed, like it came from the wild ancient times, with a heavy sense of massiness and desolation.


    Hong Yunxiao roared and resisted desperately. His spiritual power burst out. He was really afraid and felt the smell of death.


    Boom!


    His fist blew down with Qin Feng''s hatred. Hong Yunxiao''s spiritual power immediately collapsed in front of him. His body shook and then flew out upside down. Most of his bones were broken.


    With this blow, Hong Yunxiao was completely unable to hold on, and his body paralyzed.


    Qin Feng walked past, and his spiritual power was like boiling water, rolling with a strong hatred. He looked down at Hong Yunxiao from a commanding position, just as they had looked down at the Dayan Empire like mole ants.


    "Hong Yunxiao, Tianlong Empire, did you ever think that you would have this day?" Qin Feng said coldly: "don''t take chances. No one will come back to save you. You are the only one left in Tianlong Empire now."


    Poop!


    Hong Yunxiao spat blood, glared at Qin Feng and said, "who are you, the man of which super Empire? It has nothing to do with Jing Wuyi."


    Qin Feng looked at him coldly: "Dayan Empire, Qin Feng."


    "Are you from Dayan Empire?" Hong Yunxiao was stunned and couldn''t help spraying blood. A man from Dayan Empire actually killed all the people of Tianlong empire. NIMA, are you kidding!


    Rao is him. At this time, his heart can''t help but burst foul language. An ant like Empire has overturned the Tianlong Empire like a green dragon. Who believes it.


    "Why did you do that?" Hong Yunxiao asked, "just to avenge Jing Wuyi."


    "In my eyes, you are not as good as his finger." Qin Feng squatted down, looked coldly at the Tianlong Empire and said indifferently: "I don''t want to get angry with anyone, especially you super empires."


    "Time and time again, I endured it, but you didn''t know how to advance or retreat and forced us here. I really thought the super empire could handle everything?"


    Hong Yunxiao stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "are all the others really damaged here? None of them escaped?"


    "Will I give them this chance?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    The latter looked sluggish, so many brothers died here?


    "Qin Feng, damn you, you are so cruel." he was furious.


    "Cruel?" Qin Feng shook his head, with a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth: "murderers, people will always kill them. If you didn''t force people too much, you wouldn''t have caused such a disaster."


    "They can''t live, neither can you."


    "Oh! I did lose, but did you kill me?" Hong Yunxiao suddenly laughed and said grimly, "Qin Feng, you gave me the opportunity to kill 23 talents of Tianlong empire. Tianlong empire will chase you to the ends of the earth and never die."


    Then his palm shook, and the space transmission jade fell in the palm of his hand and was about to be crushed.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head disdainfully: "I really thought you could leave?"


    With a flick of his fingers, a strange light wave swept through, and the ferocity on Hong Yunxiao''s face suddenly solidified. In his eyes, there was a thick sense of disbelief.


    His body couldn''t move. He couldn''t even crush the jade.


    "No one will know that I did it, and there will be no evidence here. You will die." Qin Feng said indifferently, and his big hand fell slowly.


    "You... We are all careless, a more terrible person than Jingwu. Unfortunately, no one noticed." his sight gradually fell into darkness, and only the unwilling cry with a trace of fear lingered in the bottom of his heart, which was about to be permanently silent.

 Chapter 750

    After Hong Yunxiao is solved, the Tianlong empire is also announcing the end of the trial race ahead of schedule. A super empire is destined to be mostly high-level freshmen, but it is slaughtered by people, not even a person who returns to the original place alive.


    A huge super Empire, with many experts, ended up like this. There were no people in life and no corpses in death.


    There is no doubt that the whole trial field will cause an uproar soon. Shocked the four fields.


    After confirming that Hong Yunxiao was completely lifeless, Qin Feng was relieved. The final ambush was unexpectedly smooth, and the result was better than he expected.


    I thought it would be a fierce battle of life and death. Unexpectedly, he completed the ambush without paying much price.


    Of course, Qin Feng also understood that the main reason was another empire that was hostile to Hong Yunxiao. They restrained the energy of most people in the Tianlong empire.


    Even Hong Yunxiao himself was injured. Otherwise, even if he ambushed, he could not solve Hong Yunxiao so easily.


    "Jing Wuyi, where are you? No matter where you are, what happened one day and one night will eventually spread. There will be news from Tianlong Empire and taixuan college."


    "I look forward to our next meeting. At that time, I hope we will not be so weak."


    Qin Feng looked up at the sky and sighed. How about killing the team of Tianlong Empire? How about revenge? What happened happened happened after all. Tan Xuan disappeared, life and death were unknown, there was no trace of Jing, and the news did not appear.


    As soon as the three of them got together, they were separated again.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt tired. Is it necessary to continue the trial? He took part in the trial competition entirely because of Tan Xuan. Now he and Jing Wu have disappeared. Taixuan college must not be able to enter. What''s the significance of him entering alone?


    But soon he shook his head again. He had to go into taixuan college.


    Once, they didn''t know each other, but now, they have a well-known place, taixuan college. Only one person is in taixuan college, and they will get together in more ways in the future.


    Qin Feng restrained his emotions and destroyed Hong Yunxiao''s three bodies. Of course, he consumed a lot, so he also swallowed their blood and gas, which gave him a great supplement.


    "Splitting the sky axe also needs to condense energy." Qin Feng said secretly. It was mainly due to the energy contained in the splitting the sky axe that he could muddle the clouds at the beginning and make him hurt more and more.


    It''s just that this energy is one-time, and it''s gone when it''s used up. This is a big killing move. Qin Feng must find a way to continue to condense.


    At present, the only way he knows is to kill, kill and kill spirit beasts.


    However, when Qin Feng was about to leave, an accident suddenly happened. I don''t know when, three figures came in the distance.


    He swished around and immediately his eyes were frozen. These were... Three people in black robes.


    Qin Feng immediately recognized that this was a person from a mysterious super empire. He had contacted and killed two, and several of them were killed by Tan Xuan''s life and death robbery.


    Qin Feng is too familiar with them.


    At the moment, it was too late for him to hide. The three saw him at a glance. Several eyes intertwined in the air. The three in black robes were stunned.


    Qin Feng killed him instantly, a hundred meters away. He suppressed his internal injuries and opened Dumen again.


    The black robed man can find him in the broken soul lake, which means he already knows his identity information. The three people want to know him too.


    Qin Feng managed to wipe out the team of Tianlong Empire without anyone knowing, but he didn''t want to be exposed at this time.


    Otherwise, there will be countless troubles, including Yiwu, Huangfu demon and others, so Qing can''t let the three leave anyway.


    "You are Qin Feng, why are you here?" the three recognized Qin Feng, and their stunned faces were slightly shocked. This is the headquarters of the Tianlong empire. How could this person be here.


    "Well, we''re also looking for you. Hand over your things! Maybe we can allow you to continue here." when they saw Qin Feng coming from, they sneered and said with disdain.


    In a short time, they didn''t have time to think about why Qin Feng was here and where the people of Tianlong Empire went, but out of their original understanding, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng.


    This is also the reason why Qin Feng killed them without saying a word, because once they were given time to think, they would find clues. At that time, they would run away without fighting, and he could not leave three five-day realm masters alone.


    "Why, do you still want to resist?" a man said indifferently and grabbed forward with a big hand.


    Qin Feng immediately arrived, jumped up high, condensed a hundred moves in one move, operated all his strength, waved his fist, and smashed it with a powerful momentum.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, and the man''s powerful hand broke instantly. He himself shook, and his arm broke on the spot and exploded directly.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng swooped down and passed by. At the same time, he bombarded the other two people with one hand of three elements and no phase, and one hand of Yin-Yang life and death fist. His spiritual strength checked the sky splitting axe and wiped the broken arm''s neck.


    In an instant, the man''s head rolled down, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, his left hand leaned out, the water swept out along his arm, turned into a body of water, and blasted at the expert who was pushed back by sanxingsheng. He was killing another person.


    At the same time, Jiuyou snake shoots out of his cuff and joins hands with him to kill another person in the shortest time.


    Just after contact, one of their companions died in battle. The other two changed their faces. Before they could recover, they were attacked fiercely.


    The man who Qin Feng attacked in the front burst out of his spiritual power and pushed over like a tide.


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid it. He directly killed it with unparalleled strength. One hand was Jiuyou fist, the other was yin-yang life and death fist, and the two fists were superimposed, constantly smashing it.


    Bang Bang


    As soon as he came into contact, the man fell into a disadvantage. His face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of incredible color. How could this man be so powerful.


    The news doesn''t mean that he has a secret method that can quickly improve his combat effectiveness, but he can only manage to deal with the five-day environment.


    But now how so powerful, instant kill a person, but also in the case of dragging a person, suppress him.


    "The news is wrong. This man is not simple. He must send the news back." he shouted and fought back quickly.


    Qin Feng''s killing intention increased sharply in his eyes. He tried his best to kill this person. Two fists were flying around him and constantly bombarding this person. The Jiuyou snake hung in the sky, and its tail and claws kept probing down.


    Boom!


    The black robed man flew around and vomited blood. Under Qin Feng''s fists, he couldn''t hold on.


    "How could this be?" he roared, desperately mobilized his spiritual power to fight back, his palms glowed, and his spiritual power rushed forward.


    Qin Feng''s fists came out together. Jiuyou fist and yin-yang life and death fist surrounded each other and bombarded the past in a spiral manner.


    Poop!


    The man coughed up blood in his mouth and was shocked. His spiritual power collapsed and burst into bleeding flowers in many places.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me," he roared, and his body began to shine, shining a dark sword.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s hair stood upright. The sword was only empty, but it showed a sharp sword spirit of breaking everything.

 Chapter 751

    Qin Feng''s skin tightened, and he felt the startling killing intention on the sword. At the same time, he also noticed the change of the man''s expression.


    This is his big killing move. He wants to force Qin Feng back, leave here and report back.


    How can Qin Feng tolerate him to leave? The wild peak smashed out and briefly suppressed the man who fought with the body of water. At the same time, Qin Feng solved the body of boiling water and put the three elements back in place.


    He drew a strange and mysterious track with both hands, and made their own seals with one hand. The three elements and the circulation of yin and Yang


    "Boundless cover!"


    Qin Feng stared at the mask and killed it. His eyes were sharp and his fist was dazzling.


    "I don''t know the so-called thing." seeing this, the man whispered and gave up his plan to escape. He tried his best to urge the sword to die with Qin Feng. At least he had to hit it hard.


    As long as he can hold the man, another companion can go back and report.


    "Kill!" he roared, his sword hanging above and killed him with himself.


    Whew!


    The sword turned into the sword light of spiritual power and shot at Qin Feng''s throat.


    The boundless cover glowed, shrouded and covered the sword, making a sharp jingling sound.


    "How could it be?" the man was surprised, and his face couldn''t help turning pale. His biggest killing move was to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred by himself, which was easily broken by the other party?


    He controlled the sword, squeezed out a drop of blood essence and dissolved it in the sword. Suddenly, the energy on the sword became angry.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are frozen. Does the other party intend to explode his sword and die together? This is troublesome. Once this force explodes, I''m afraid the unbounded cover can''t bear it.


    Buzz!


    Just as he was thinking about countermeasures, the chopping axe suddenly shook out and flashed into the boundless cover. Lines on the axe flickered, as if they were turned into chains and wrapped around the sword.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the luster of the sword is dim, and the energy decreases sharply. There is a thick and amazing energy surge on the chopping axe, but it calms down in an instant.


    "The power of the sword was swallowed by the chopping axe?" Qin Feng was delighted by the accident. He was worried about the energy contained in the chopping axe. As a result, someone sent it to the door.


    The power of the sword was swallowed by the chopping axe, and the sword body dissipated invisibly. The man''s body clicked and his breath suddenly weakened. He stared at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    This sword light has been pregnant since he embarked on the road of cultivation. It has been pregnant for years with his own blood and gas and rising cultivation. It has never been interrupted. It is where his pride and strength lie.


    He used this move to escape from a strong man in the six heaven realm, but the sword is terrible. Now, his proud move has been broken.


    His face was decadent. Even if he could leave alive, his accomplishments would be greatly damaged, and it would be difficult to do anything in his eternal life.


    Like a hot spring without a spring, without a root, it will dry up one day.


    Qin Feng put away his chopping axe and killed the man directly. The man whose power source disappeared didn''t even hold on to Qin Feng''s third fist, so he died.


    What made him resentful was that he didn''t make any achievements in this move. Instead, he completed his opponent with his own cultivation. How can he not be reconciled.


    When Qin Feng wanted to kill the last person, the other party had shaken away the wild peak and left here at top speed.


    As soon as he wanted to kill the past, magic eye said, "if you kill the past with great fanfare, you can only enter the important place of the Empire and finally be surrounded and killed."


    "Keep an eye on him before you think about countermeasures."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, then nodded and separated the body of water from the past.


    What magic eye said is not unreasonable. If he pursues and kills openly, he will be sensed by others nearby. Once a curious person follows, the news will be leaked.


    And the man could only escape back to his base camp. He killed him and didn''t know that he just fell into the other party''s encirclement?


    "Old devil, what should I do now? Once the news gets out, I''m afraid all the super empires who make friends with Tianlong empire will give me a kill order, and even those large empires will treat me as a thorn in the eye." Qin Feng asked.


    "Not so fast, calm down." magic eye severely reminded, and then said: "it''s about a super Empire, involving a wide range. It''s not clear in three or two sentences. They will discuss secretly to confirm whether the Tianlong empire will be buried as a whole. Before that, they won''t make things big unless those people are all fools."


    "And this time is the last time you can grasp."


    "Even if I still have time, they already know my existence and can''t give me a chance to sneak attack." Qin Feng frowned. Although he ruined the team of Tianlong Empire, he also knew his weight and was fighting against a super Empire, no doubt looking for death.


    After a moment of silence, the magic eye said, "first find out the situation there, then make plans, know yourself and the enemy, and then you can agree on the most favorable plan for yourself."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and followed his reaction to the water body. When the water body returned, Qin Feng also knew something about the situation here.


    "Eight four days, and the number of other strong ones is unknown." after learning this, Qin Feng frowned and remained silent for a while. The Tao Yan mode was turned on, converging and filled with spiritual power.


    The body and mind gradually melted into heaven and earth, and then penetrated into it to avoid the blockade of the eight four-day realm. Qin Feng sensed that there was an extremely terrible energy fluctuation here. At least five five five-day realm breath. Fortunately, he didn''t feel the breath of the six-day realm.


    "It seems that they are divided into one or two parts like the Tianlong Empire, and some people are in another direction." Qin Feng speculated.


    The devil eye nodded: "there are really no six heaven realm masters here. Plus the one who escaped, there are six five Heaven realm strong men."


    "Eight four-day territory and six five-day territory are all fresh troops, and with defense, with my current strength, it is impossible to eradicate them all." Qin Feng said that he can ignore the four-day territory, but six five-day territory is an extremely terrible lineup.


    If you sneak attack, you can break it one by one, but now they are discussing him. Sneak attack is useless.


    "Then kill it directly!" said the magic eye directly.


    Qin Feng looked sluggish. Are you kidding? What''s the difference between trying to kill these people in front of him? Moreover, he was still holding on to suppress the injury. Even if he gathered his peak strength and opened Dumen, it wouldn''t last long.


    "Your current strength is not enough, which does not mean that your next strength is not enough."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng didn''t understand. The daoyan model plus Dumen was his strongest power. What else?


    "Set up the array, the divine fan will refine the heart array," said the magic eye.


    "What kind of array is this? Can I arrange it? How many array patterns do I need?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The divine mind refining array, as its name suggests, can make people fascinated and refine people''s mentality. This is a mind refining array. It can refine their mind by confusing their divine fans. Unless they are proficient in this trip, they will be confused and their combat power will be greatly reduced." after a pause, the magic eye said: "This array is not a masterpiece for the array arranger, and it does not play a great role in the war, because those who enter the array will be confused regardless of the enemy and ourselves."

 Chapter 752

    Qin Feng''s stagnation is of no use. It''s completely heart refining. It doesn''t play a role in the war. That is, he can arrange this array in the future. He won''t care about this array, let alone take his hand.


    The magic eye knew what Qin Feng thought and said with a smile, "the divine fan heart refining array is not suitable for anyone, but it is your greatest assistance."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t understand, said the magic eye.


    "Your Tao derivation mode can restrain the divine mind refining array. Your state is to intercept the nature of heaven and earth. Once you enter the Tao derivation, you are the environment, and the divine mind refining array is the people''s heart. It can''t change the natural environment. Do you understand?"


    Qin Feng opened his mouth. So as long as he started the Tao Yan mode, he would not be lost even if he entered the divine fan heart refining array.


    At that time, all these people will be fascinated, distracted, and their combat effectiveness will be reduced sharply. However, he will still remain sober, so it will not be so difficult to kill them.


    "This array is tailor-made for me." Qin Feng sighed. No wonder magic eye said this array is the best for him.


    "Old devil, can 18 array patterns be used to arrange the divine fan heart refining array?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly. He was a little urgent. Once he could arrange this array, he would have no fear even if he faced the six heaven realm.


    "Not enough, but not much. Just 30 array patterns."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was full of thirty words, and he was 18 at most. If he tried to spell a little more, he was barely over 20, but it was too far away!


    "Old devil, can you be more reliable?" Qin Feng was speechless and asked him to gather 30 array patterns, which was more difficult than asking him to attack the four-day realm now. It''s not realistic at all.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned and asked, "old devil, you should be able to decorate!"


    Magic eye said so, it can''t be aimless, there must be countermeasures.


    "I don''t have much power now, and I can''t gather 30 array patterns when I''m sleeping." after a pause, the magic eye continued: "but I used to be a great array setter, and it''s not difficult to control other people''s array patterns."


    Qin Feng heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "do you want to borrow my array pattern?"


    "That''s good." the magic eye nodded and said, "your 18 array patterns, plus mine, should be able to arrange a mind refining array."


    Qin Feng quickly condensed the array patterns. In the daoyan mode, his control of his own power reached an appalling level. Even the magic eye was shocked. Qin Feng condensed the array patterns so quickly.


    In his right hand''s heart, the surrounding dark magic eyes shot out, suspended in the air, filled with black gas demons, wrapped with 18 invisible array patterns. The magic eyes couldn''t help sighing: "invisible, really powerful!"


    Under the influence of black gas, the invisible 18 array patterns gradually dyed a little black. At the same time, 12 black array patterns emerged.


    "Let''s solve those four-day situations first! I''ll let them into the array." the magic eye said, "you can have no scruples."


    Qin Feng nodded and opened Dumen. His Taoist spirit flashed. He walked out with strong strength holding the chopping axe.


    This time, he doesn''t need to hide the sneak attack, and these people get together and have no chance to sneak attack. Qin Feng killed him directly, like a fierce tiger rushing into the sheep. In a moment, two figures flew out upside down, his chest collapsed and died on the spot.


    "Who, what..." the other man just made a sound, the axe light flashed, the blood marks on his throat appeared, and then deeper and deeper. He covered his throat with a deep loss in his eyes. He was unable to struggle for a few times, and then fell down softly.


    When he fell down, two people followed in his footsteps.


    Under the circumstances of full fire, recklessness and the blessing of daoyan mode, Qin Feng''s power has been exerted to the extreme. The two five-day territories may not be able to resist, let alone the strong four-day territories.


    So just as soon as I shot, in the blink of an eye, five four-day strongmen were killed, and the rest were frightened. What kind of monster is this.


    Qin Feng didn''t give them any breathing time. He changed his body and cast his shadow. After a few breaths, all three people were killed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the five-day strongman was killed, and three powerful attacks came on the spot.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged out. Just about to fight back, three terrible smells filled the air.


    "Old devil." Qin Feng roared. If he didn''t do it, he would be finished. The six five-day territory attacked together, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "Bastard, you deserve to die." in this short time, eight companions died miserably. The strong people in these five days immediately became red eyed and shocked.


    This is the eight four-day territory. Even if it was a five-day territory raid, it could not be killed so quickly.


    They were together, not far away, and the rescue was only a few seconds, but when they noticed the movement and rushed over, eight companions had died. The killing speed is terrible.


    They tried to kill Qin Feng together, but at this time, the powerful spiritual power that was powerful enough to kill Qin Feng suddenly became disordered, and even collided with each other because they lost their control.


    The six figures trembled, and the orderly spiritual power around them began to drift away. Their eyes were empty and lax.


    Qin Feng quickly killed the past, the axe light flickered continuously, and figures fell from the air, and their vitality disappeared.


    In a flash, three five-day realm masters were killed.


    Ah!


    The rest roared and attacked desperately. Although they were insane, they could also feel the danger.


    However, their spiritual power collapsed and their attack power was greatly reduced. Qin Feng escaped. Then he quickly bullied one person, raised his axe and fell, and another person was cut off.


    Suddenly, the remaining two began to attack violently, and some attacks came against him.


    Qin Feng immediately realized that they might be about to suppress the disordered spirit, because the magic eye mentioned that he should hurry up. The God fan refining heart array with 30 array patterns will not affect the five-day realm for a long time.


    "The combination of yin and Yang..."


    The picture of yin and Yang embracing each other appeared at your feet and spread rapidly to the other two people.


    They just woke up and had no time to deal with it. The Yin and Yang in their bodies were in disorder. Qin Feng killed them and the fist of life and death smashed a person''s head.


    Boom!


    As soon as he turned around, the last person''s attack was shot, getting rid of the Yin and Yang of God''s mystery and civil strife.


    His eyes were extremely gloomy and cold, with a murderous intention. In this short time, five companions broke his hand.


    "Qin Feng, wait. The Tianlong Empire and our country will kill you to the death and kill everything about you." he roared and took out the space to transmit the jade decisively, because he knew he could not be Qin Feng''s opponent. If he was unwilling, he could only give up the trial competition.


    However, when he was about to crush the jade, he suddenly saw the sarcastic arc raised by the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth. He was stunned. Then, he was shocked to find that he was fixed and unable to move.


    "You coveted my baby and provoked me first. If you did, you would have to bear the corresponding price. No wonder anyone." Qin Feng sped away and brushed away from him. The cold words also came into his heart with death.


    The man tossed his head high, staring at his death, with extreme reluctance.


    What a strong man and what an identity they are, all parties should not be disrespectful to follow. However, they have no time to use their own strength, which is the death of all their grievances. It''s too angry.

 Chapter 753

    Qin Feng solved these people by using the divine fan heart refining array. He explored the divine knowledge of a strong man and determined that they had not heard about it. At present, no one has learned about the Tianlong Empire and what happened here.


    He can relax. Qin Feng didn''t devour these spiritual powers, and gave them all to the chopping axe.


    It is estimated that he will have to cultivate himself for a while for several times. There should be no battle in a short time, and the effect of swallowing their spiritual power is not great. It is better to fill the energy contained in the chopping axe.


    The one foot long axe was suspended in the air. Visible to the naked eye, strands of energy and blood gas, thick as blood, flowed out of those corpses and retrogradely injected into the chopping axe.


    With the injection of these energies, the color on the chopping axe became scarlet, and finally turned into a strong blood color, and even the sound of blood flowing could be heard.


    After a long time, more than a dozen people all turned into skin and bone mummies. All their blood and spiritual power entered the sky splitting axe. The blood color on the axe gradually darkened. After a few breaths, it was restored to its original state.


    Qin Feng took a move with his palm, and the chopping axe fell into his hand. There was no change in the axe, but he could feel that it contained a violent energy, which was more huge than before.


    After all, the three-day realm was swallowed before, and the four-day realm was rare. This time, there were six five-day realm''s spiritual power and blood gas.


    "The energy that the chopping axe can hold is almost to the limit!" Qin Feng whispered. He speculated that if this energy was detonated, even the strong in the six days territory would have to avoid the edge.


    "It''s time to be silent for a while," the magic eye reminded.


    Qin Feng nodded. He played too much this time. It''s not too much to pierce the sky. One super Empire, the Tianlong Empire, was destroyed, and the other super empire lost more than half, which can definitely shock the whole trial field.


    With a flick of the cuff, the ancient spirit wasteland was swept out, burning these bodies to ashes. The breeze blew and scattered dust all over the sky.


    Qin Feng checked it for a while. After confirming that there was no trace left, he left here quickly.


    In a certain area in the south of the test field, Yiwu, Huangfu demon, Xiao Ni and others temporarily stopped in a small valley with hands at both ends.


    As the sun set, they got together as usual to discuss.


    This is the third day of Qin Feng''s departure. There is no news about the Tianlong empire or Qin Feng. It''s too calm. There is no news.


    "For three days, what the hell is this guy doing? There''s no news at all." the people gathered together with worry and doubt on their faces. They all know that Qin Feng went to Tianlong empire for revenge for Jing Wuyi, but there''s no news for three days.


    "Did Qin Feng have an accident?" Yi Tianxing whispered.


    "It shouldn''t be! He really wants to work hard, and the five-day environment may not be able to stop him." Yi Wu shook her head. With her understanding of Qin Feng, this person is not the master of saving trouble. It''s ok if he doesn''t decide. Once he decides something, he will do it to the end.


    Now there is no news outside. I think it should be that he has not found a suitable time for revenge, or he has made a shocking situation like the last time he rescued them.


    "But it''s not a way for us to wait so aimlessly. Who knows when the trial will end." Huangfu demon said. She didn''t advocate waiting without a deadline.


    "I agree with the eldest princess that we should go out. Maybe we can help Qin Feng if he encounters any difficulties." Xiao Ni said.


    Yi Wu shook her head slightly and denied the resolution. She and Zhou Mo had been with Qin Feng for some time and knew that this person was fully prepared to do things. Things that she was not sure would not be done rashly.


    If there is no news, it is not bad news. If they participate indiscriminately, they are likely to destroy his plan.


    "If Qin Feng needs help, he will come back to us." Zhou Mo said.


    "Then let''s wait like this?" Xiao Ni glanced. He was originally a militant with a reckless and radical character. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to the frontier to fight and sharpen himself at a young age.


    But since he entered the trial, he ran into a wall all the way and asked others to help him in everything. It had a great blow to his self-confidence and wanted to do something.


    "If he''s planning for the Tianlong Empire and we don''t know it, we won''t break his plan?" Yiwu asked.


    "That''s a super empire. No matter how big the game is, you can eat them?" Xiao turned his lips.


    Hearing the speech, Yiwu''s face sank and said, "you forgot how he set up a crazy tide empire in the next day? Even the three large empires of cangyun Empire, namely sang Empire and Lanshi Empire were counted by him. If it weren''t for his layout, how could we escape easily?"


    Xiao Ni''s tone was stagnant. This matter really can''t be refuted.


    "Qin Feng is not a simple man. Since he dares to attack the Tianlong Empire, he must have his consideration. Because of us, he has lost Jing Wuyi, a friend, and we shouldn''t drag him back." Yi Wu looked at the silent Xiao Ni and others, sighed and said: "In fact, we all know that the reason why Qin Feng has been patient and took us to avoid is that he didn''t dare to fight outside because of us."


    "Jing Wuyi''s departure was a great blow to him. If it weren''t for taking care of us and their posture of Tianzong, we wouldn''t be afraid of the encirclement and suppression of the Tianlong empire. Jing Wuyi sacrificed for this. We have nothing to say about Qin Feng."


    Xiao Ni sighed deeply, with wordless bitterness. How could they not know about this matter? The old man who had just met again had no time to have a long talk and drink. One disappeared in the soul breaking lake, I don''t know whether life or death, and one buried the hand of the Tianlong empire. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will break out.


    "Even so, I still don''t think he can shake the Tianlong empire. It''s a super empire!" said Huangfu demon. From beginning to end, she didn''t think Qin Feng could do any harm to the Tianlong empire.


    Xiao Ni and Yi Tianxing are the same. Qin Feng is really strong, but there is still a great gap with the super empire.


    He can layout again, but can he shake the existence of the super Empire? The Empire and the five-day strongman have both hands index. No matter how big his layout is, he can''t eat each other!


    Knowing what they thought, Qin Feng thought that Qin Feng was dazzled by anger. In fact, she also thought so. After all, it was a super empire.


    Suddenly, the silent big explosion suddenly raised his head, flashing a dark green light in his big eyes, and then swished out.


    Yiwu was stunned. He thought there was an enemy attack and quickly followed him out.


    "Uncle!" big popcorn shouted happily and rushed forward.


    Yiwu, Xiao Ni and Huangfu demon are all confused. Isn''t the uncle called big popcorn Qin Feng? But what about others!


    Then they saw that the small body of the big popcorn was hanging in the air out of thin air. They realized that Qin Feng came back and they all met him quickly.


    Back here, Qin Feng couldn''t hold on any longer. When he was dark, his mental strength disappeared, his body was exposed, and he fell down.


    The day after he came back, the outside world turned upside down, the wind and clouds surged, the world was gloomy and oppressive.


    "The Tianlong Empire has disappeared and everyone is gone."


    "What, the black cloud empire lost more than half of its losses and is frantically looking for the murderer? Wait, murderer, what do you mean?"


    The outside world is in chaos, and a shocking storm is brewing slowly

 Chapter 754

    The whole trial field was covered, all the people of one super Empire disappeared, and the other super empire lost more than half.


    From the super Empire, they must be masters among the masters, but these people have disappeared. They really don''t see people alive or dead. No one knows where these people have gone. They just mysteriously disappeared in the trial field.


    The two events of Tianlong Empire and heiyun Empire were revealed before and after, which shocked everyone on the field. It was equivalent to a super empire of one and a half. It just disappeared.


    It''s not terrible to be killed by a strong enemy. The unknown is the most terrible. Is there a murderer in this matter? Why those people disappeared is unknown to the outside world.


    No one knows what happened, only that everyone in the Tianlong Empire has disappeared. Most of the disappearance of the Tianlong Empire took place in a day or two.


    Everyone was shocked and frightened. Was it man-made or something doing something wrong.


    Unknown and mysterious things can most cause panic in people''s hearts. Even the super empire is seriously discussing.


    The mysterious disappearance of one and a half super empires is definitely a major event that shocked the test field.


    The parties could not calm down and were guessing whether those people were dead, left or something else.


    The black cloud empire was almost crazy. More than half of the people and horses, eight four-day territory and six five-day territory, all mysteriously disappeared. They searched frantically.


    Even some super empires are taking action and have a sense of crisis. They even open the weight contained in their own empire to reflect to the above. If something is sold, or people beyond their ability steal in and wantonly kill and abuse, it needs the intervention of taixuan college.


    It would be terrible if it was the person in the test field. Since that person can quietly destroy one and a half super empires, no imperial team here can compete with it.


    Many people are preparing with both hands. On the one hand, they are on guard to find out why such things happen. On the other hand, they are reflecting upward to verify whether there are other things stolen in, or what accidents occur in the trial space, resulting in these people being sent out.


    Soon, the black cloud Empire and others came out after exploring. There were traces of combat in the first and second parts of the Tianlong empire.


    There have been battles in the area of the black cloud empire. One thing is certain that the disappearance of these people is not accidental, but something has shot, killed or forced them back.


    To draw this conclusion, all parties were stunned. It was not a matter of trial space. These people were killed. For a time, panic spread here, and even the super Empire looked serious.


    You can kill so many people silently, but none of them escaped. What a terrible enemy.


    "There must be unqualified people to participate in the trial competition." some people say so, thinking that they are pretending to participate in the trial competition, which does not meet the boundaries of youth.


    All parties have responded and hope that taixuan college will come forward to mediate this matter. This is the competition of their younger generation. It is unfair for the older generation to join in.


    Some people think so of the super Empire, because they are the top combat power, and even the impact of the destruction of a super empire.


    Their empire of this level will not be destroyed. For example, the fighting between empires with the same strength leads to the defeat of one party.


    But not at the moment. One and a half super empires have been killed, and there is still no news. This is definitely not what one or two super empires can do. It must be the more terrible strong ones of the elders.


    However, taixuan college had no explanation for the matter and remained silent.


    "Although we admire taixuan college and want to join the college after thousands of hardships, we can''t be treated unfairly."


    "We are not wronged by the failure of peer competition, but if there are insiders and black hands, we will never agree. I hope the college can strictly investigate this matter."


    "Please give us a final conclusion and comfort everyone."


    All parties are making a voice, using their own channels to react and argue with the above. Finally, someone from taixuan college made a voice. Everything in the trial field is normal, and the contestants meet all requirements. They confidently told us that this is what the people in the trial field did.


    "It''s impossible, even if the two super empires work together."


    "Why should the regiment destroy the Tianlong Empire, while the black cloud Empire only destroys half, which is illogical."


    "Yes, it''s totally unreasonable. I hope we can be treated fairly and announce the behind the scenes."


    Many people voiced their dissatisfaction with the few perfunctory explanations of taixuan college. The super empire can''t do this. Who else has the strength?


    On this day, the whole test field was gloomy, a huge figure stood in the sky, and an overwhelming pressure came.


    "Don''t be limited to your own cognition. It doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Don''t look too high at yourself or look too low at others. The trial field is a unique battlefield inherited by taixuan College for thousands of years. There has never been an accident in ancient and modern times, and there will never be one in the future. Don''t attribute what you can''t recognize as impossible, which can only prove your mind Narrow. "


    "The college will not pay precise attention to how you participate in the trial competition and what methods you have, but one thing you should remember is that as long as taixuan college does not intervene, any event is allowed by the trial competition."


    "If you don''t accept it again, leave the trial field."


    On this day, the magnificent voice, with boundless pressure, spread to everyone in the trial field. Everyone was stunned, stupid and inexplicable.


    Taixuan college came forward and explained in person. It was obvious that this thing was done by the people in the trial field and was also in line with the trial. It was not the kind of situation they guessed.


    "Are there more than three super empires United?"


    "This is so strange. Why did the people of the black cloud Empire only kill half of them!"


    "Be careful! I''m afraid the power structure here is not as simple as it seems."


    "A semi super empire was buried directly. Nothing so tragic has happened in ancient times!"


    People''s hearts are shrouded in dark clouds. Since ancient times, people in the super Empire have been top seedlings, and most of them are higher freshmen. They have never buried so many at once.


    When Dayan Empire, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Huangfu demon and others learned these news, they all petrified and looked dull.


    Others don''t know who did it, but they know that Qin Feng did it alone.


    "This guy... So terrible?" Xiao Ni swallowed his saliva hard, and his voice was trembling.


    Yiwu, Huangfu demon and others also turned pale. They always thought Qin Feng had failed, so they were seriously injured, but they didn''t expect that it was so. They destroyed Tianlong Empire and killed most of the people of heiyun empire,


    At this time, both Yiwu and Zhou Mo stayed, unbelievable.

 Chapter 755

    They didn''t believe Qin Feng''s strength, but they were shocked by the result. One person killed all the people of Tianlong Empire and more than half of the people of heiyun empire.


    And from beginning to end, no one knew. That is to say, when Qin Feng killed these people, they didn''t even have a chance to escape. It''s too terrible. You know, he''s just a person.


    Even if they believe in Qin Feng again, they feel incredible.


    But in any case, the facts are in front of us. Qin Feng really did all this alone.


    "Maybe we don''t really know him, he has infinite possibilities." Yiwu smiled bitterly, which was really greatly impacted.


    "Uncle is so powerful. As long as he wants to do it, there is nothing he can''t do." at this time, big popcorn said with milk.


    They all knew that big popcorn was also an old friend Qin Feng was looking for. In this way, big popcorn must know something about Qin Feng before.


    "Hua Hua, what kind of person your uncle used to be." Huangfu demon asked, with some meaning of deception.


    Big fireworks lake like big eyes blinked, and then said seriously, "my uncle said, we can''t tell anyone our origin."


    "It''s all right, big popcorn, just tell us secretly." Xiao Ni asked with a smile. He was really curious about where Qin Feng came from.


    Not only he, but also Tan Xuan, who can trigger the sky robbery and kill countless people in the nine storey heaven, and Jing Wu, who dares to face the Tianlong Empire alone.


    Plus the big fireworks, what are the origins of these four people and how are they all so abnormal.


    Even the super empire can''t cultivate the potential and ability of the four of them.


    Big popcorn shook his head and said naively, "I can''t say, otherwise my uncle won''t let me eat in the future."


    "It''s all right, Huahua. We won''t tell anyone." Yiwu whispered. To tell the truth, it''s really bad to probe people''s heels, but she was also curious. Where did Qin Feng come from?


    Anyway, they can''t cultivate such terrible people here in the northwest.


    "Xiaohuahua, if you tell us, my brother will definitely give you delicious food every day." Yi Tianxing is also saving and winking.


    The big popcorn smacked his small mouth and was dizzy by several people: "we come from..."


    "Why, I''m curious about my origin." suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded and pressed down the sound of big fireworks.


    Yiwu, Huangfu demon and others were shocked. They felt a cold chill running from the back of their spine to the sky, and couldn''t help shivering.


    They quickly turned around and found that Qin Feng appeared behind them without any emotion.


    Under these eyes, they all feel a little unnatural.


    "Hehe, that, Qin Feng, we have no malice, just want to..." Yiwu smiled awkwardly.


    "You''d better not think about some things, so as not to cause trouble." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Yi danced slowly and sipped her mouth without saying anything.


    "Uncle!" big popcorn ran over and jumped on Qin Feng: "uncle, I didn''t say anything."


    Qin Feng touched her head, then looked at Yiwu and others who were embarrassed by Yiwu, sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t treat you as friends, but that everyone has their own secrets. Some secrets may be nothing, but some secrets will bring disaster."


    "Knowing too much about some things is not good for me or you. It''s better to be a pure friend. Why unnecessary suspicion."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded. Qin Feng was right. Some secrets were forced to ask. I''m afraid they didn''t even have to be friends. It''s better to be a pure friend. Who hasn''t ordered a secret that he doesn''t want outsiders to know.


    "Qin Feng, this time we have crossed." Yiwu said, sincerely apologizing.


    Qin Feng waved his hand. He didn''t want to delve into these. He asked, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "It''s all messed up. Everyone is panicking and suspicious of their opponents. In their view, any super empire can be a murderer." Xiao Ni nodded, gave Qin Feng a thumbs up and said with admiration on his face: "Qin Feng, I haven''t served anyone in my life, but I really served you today. One person solved the Tianlong Empire and most of the black cloud Empire silently. What a fucking cow!"


    "Don''t look at me so mysterious. Without the harmony of time, place and people, plus great luck, I may be the one who died." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this matter has been exposed. No one will mention it again in the future."


    "Don''t worry, we know the weight." Huangfu demon nodded solemnly.


    As a Royal Princess, she can see the situation more clearly. If people know that Qin Feng did it, it will inevitably involve Dayan empire.


    Although all grievances and grievances will go away at the end of the trial, the struggle between the empires behind them is another matter.


    After several days of cultivation, Qin Feng recovered almost. He was not afraid of the strong in five days. They continued to move slowly towards the depths.


    No one knows who did this, and the trial will continue, so we can only leave it alone. What is still persistent may be the black cloud empire that lost more than half of its people.


    But they were very careful. Not only that, other super empires and large empires also kept a low profile, fearing that they would be found by the mysterious murderer.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on this day, the test field vibrated. In the depths of the end, endless glow came out. Everyone eagerly shifted their eyes and looked at the end with excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    "This is... The trial door has appeared. We are going to pass the trial and become students of taixuan college."


    All parties cheered, hunted and fought for so long, and finally succeeded after endless hardships and obstacles. The emergence of the trial gate means that the trial race is coming to an end. As long as they enter the trial gate, they will officially become students of taixuan college and assign grades.


    On this day, everyone couldn''t wait to rush to the test door at the end.


    "All of us are going to succeed. The spirit in our hands is at least a medium-sized freshman!"


    "This time we won glory for the Dayan empire."


    "I don''t know what those people will look like when they pass it back. Two senior freshmen and five secondary freshmen can imagine which old guys are unbelievable."


    Looking at a group of excited Yiwu people, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly contracted inexplicably. The moment of palpitation shook his mind, as if something terrible and dangerous had come.


    "What''s the matter?" he wondered. The feeling was just fleeting, which made Qin Feng feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    For a moment, he was covered with cold sweat,

 Chapter 756

    This feeling is only for a moment, or even shorter, but it makes Qin Feng sweat, which makes him have to pay attention to. Why is it so suddenly.


    "Old devil, my heart is very uncomfortable. I feel palpitations. It''s only for a moment. Now it''s gone." Qin Feng told magic eye that his heart is very dignified and dare not ignore it.


    "Why is this?" asked the magic eye. Although it was on Qin Feng, it was a different individual after all. The verbal expression it heard was far less real and clear than Qin Feng''s induction at that moment.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that it''s hard for me for a moment. I''m in a cold sweat. Now I don''t have that feeling. If it''s not for the cold sweat, I doubt whether it''s my illusion of trance." after a pause, Qin Feng said in his heart: "I have a very bad intuition. I don''t know who I''m aiming at, but I have this intuition. It seems that something bad is going to happen."


    Hearing the speech, the magic eye was slightly silent and said, "no one knows that you did it. Even taixuan college doesn''t know, and no one escapes. It''s impossible for anyone to notice you."


    "Your strength now is not afraid of the five-day realm experts. Even if you come to the six-day realm, you can leave calmly by using the energy contained in big fireworks, nine yousnake and splitting the sky axe."


    "No one can threaten you in this trial unless the crowd rises to attack."


    Listening to the analysis of the magic eye, Qin Feng nodded secretly and said softly, "it seems that I have done too many things without my heart. I am guilty and sensitive."


    "Not necessarily." the magic eye shook his head and said in a heavy tone: "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Some things are traceless and unreasonable, but they really exist and happen. For example, some people can see a corner of the future by accident, or some people can perceive in advance that they may be about to die. They can feel their ending in such a moment, and the result will come true soon."


    "These things can''t be said. They are mysterious and mysterious, but we can''t deny the objective facts of their existence."


    Qin Feng was surprised. Hearing what magic eye said, it was not a good thing for him.


    "Old devil, what do you think of me?" he asked.


    This time, the magic eye was silent for a long time, and then said in a very dignified and low tone: "I haven''t experienced the feeling of passing away, but it''s really not a good thing. Maybe... You''ll die."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle. His whole body was stiff and his heart was on strike for a moment.


    Are you kidding? He''ll die? Who else can kill him in this trial?


    "Old devil, that''s exaggerated!" he smiled unnaturally.


    The magic eye didn''t smile and said heavily, "if it has nothing to do with the mysterious event that can''t be explained, it should be nothing, but if it really involves that kind of thing, boy, you may really die."


    Qin Feng''s heart shrinks. Will he really die? It''s too sudden. He has passed all the crises. He will die when harvesting the fruit. No one believes it.


    But the devil eye said so. Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless.


    "This is a warning from God, or do I inadvertently feel a corner of my future." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    "Whether it''s God''s warning or a corner of your future determined by heaven, you don''t believe in heaven and disrespect heaven. It''s man-made. Since this perception appears, it may not be a bad thing. At least when it happens, you won''t have nothing to do." the magic eye said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and his eyes immediately disappeared. Yes, his fate is in his hands. God wants him to die at three o''clock, and he also wants to see the sun tomorrow.


    What part of his future, what day is doomed, he only believes in his invincibility and smashes everything with a pair of fists.


    Even if God doomed him to die, he would go against the sky.


    "Yes, I didn''t mess up." the magic eye nodded slightly and then asked, "but you should be careful. If you encounter that mysterious event, it will be very unfavorable to you. Since there is this feeling, it indicates that you are likely to encounter a terrible disaster in the near future."


    "It may just be a false alarm, or there may be a dead robbery."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and said to Yiwu and others: "the next way, I will not go with you with Jiuyou snake."


    "Why?" Yi Wu asked puzzled.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "as long as you are careful, you can pass the test. However, cangyun Empire, frenzy Empire and the black robed empire are likely to stare at me. If they appear, we may fall short."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done what I should do. There''s no need to fight with them. In a critical moment, I''ll leave here." seeing several people still have to talk, Qin Feng said again: "the reason why I participated in the trial is that I learned that my old friends will also participate. Now they are all missing. Whether taixuan college goes or not has no impact on me."


    "Qin Feng, are you hiding something from us?" Huangfu demon''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng and always felt that he was deliberately hiding something.


    "What can I do?" Qin Feng shrugged and said, "it''s just that I''m too cautious and always want to be safe. Since I''m here, I can''t be too careful."


    "Don''t take it too seriously. There may be nothing. I''ll see you at taixuan college. If I don''t go, it means I''ve left the trial. See you later."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, didn''t give them time to talk, turned and left.


    "Uncle, I want to be with you." big popcorn ran over and hugged Qin Feng''s retreat.


    "Good, big popcorn is obedient." Qin Qinfeng squatted down, touched big popcorn''s head and said softly, "uncle will go, but we need two ways. Big popcorn, you have to be obedient. If uncle is not in the college, you have to listen to sister Yiwu and sister Zhou Mo, do you hear me."


    "Uncle, don''t you want big popcorn?" big popcorn condensed water in his big eyes.


    "How could it!" Qin Feng smiled, his heart sour, he is likely to encounter an accident, whether true or false, he dare not bring big fireworks around.


    "My uncle agreed with you that as long as you listen to sister Yiwu, my uncle will see you."


    "Really?" the big popcorn blinked.


    "When did my uncle cheat big popcorn?" Qin Feng smiled, led the big popcorn to Yiwu and whispered, "I feel like I''m being watched. For safety''s sake, you go first. If I avoid this disaster, I''ll naturally go to taixuan college. If I can''t, I''ll crush the transmission jade and leave. Don''t worry about me, but you must take care of the big popcorn."


    Hearing the speech, Yiwu and others were surprised: "when were you stared at?"


    "It''s hard to say." Qin Feng shook his head slightly, took out the transmission jade, and evenly distributed all the more than 2000 souls to Yiwu.


    Most of these are what he gained by wiping out the Tianlong Empire and the black cloud empire.


    "These spirits are enough for you to become higher freshmen." Qin Feng interrupted them and said, "don''t worry about me. If I can avoid this disaster, the spirits in my hands are enough to evaluate higher freshmen."


    "Zhou Mo, when you get to the college, find dark grass as soon as possible. I have a way to restrain the magic eye in your body." after the spirit was transmitted to Zhou Mo, Qin Feng didn''t stay and left here quickly.

 Chapter 757

    Qin Feng left alone. Finally, he said a lie. All his souls were divided, leaving only the initial soul.


    Because he has more and more intuition, this disaster is likely to be true, and in this trial, soon after.


    He didn''t know if it was the mysterious thing that the magic eye said, but he knew that once this disaster came, he would be in great trouble and might die, as the magic eye said.


    There''s no point in his spirit.


    "Alas! I hope it''s just a false alarm." Qin Feng sighed and traveled alone away from the test door.


    This unknown, mysterious and unknown catastrophe is the most tormenting. Rao is Qin Feng''s nature. He gets agitated and leaves here quickly.


    Suddenly, his hair stood up and his body was strangely frozen in the air. Then, a fierce spirit hit him.


    Qin Feng coughed up blood on the spot, and his terrible force invaded his body. The most fatal thing was that his body was still frozen in the air and could not move along the force to remove the strength entering his body.


    Just for a moment, Qin Feng was seriously injured and even on the verge of death, because he could feel the sharp pain that the veins in his body were forcibly torn.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky, opened Du men in an instant, and in the Tao Yan mode, chaotic light spots filled the body from the flesh and blood, wrapping the body from the inside out, which barely washed away part of his strength.


    "Open!"


    Qin Feng broke away from this mysterious bondage and moved out quickly.


    "Eh? He didn''t die. This guy has some means."


    Suddenly, a voice with surprise sounded. Then, the void rippled and a figure emerged.


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He was actually a strong man in the six day realm, and his breath was much stronger than Hong Yunxiao. He almost broke through the six day realm and touched the forbidden area.


    Qin Feng was shocked. Almost all the strong people at any level were not in the category of six days. Even if there was no face-to-face fight, he was sure that those strong people in the six days in the super Empire were much worse than this person. They were in the same day, but their combat effectiveness was by no means at the same level.


    Is this a terrible strong man coming out of nowhere and a hidden expert in the trial competition?


    "Ha ha! Lao Zuo didn''t kill him in one move, but you lost your count!" suddenly, there was laughter again, and a figure appeared next to Lao Zuo.


    Then, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and another figure of Tao emerged.


    "Three terrible masters who want to break through the six day realm." Qin Feng lost his voice. What''s the situation? When did he offend these people?


    Apart from the frenzy Empire, the cangyun Empire, the black cloud Empire, and the destroyed Tianlong Empire, he was sure that he had no enemies with other empires.


    Other super Empire people can''t attack him after the trial door appears. They don''t have time, energy and reason.


    Moreover, the quality of the six days of the super empire is not as high as the three in front of us.


    "Who are you and why did you kill me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "A dead man, not qualified to know who we are?" Lao Zuo looked at Qin Feng coldly, and his eyes looked like a dead man.


    "Young man, you can''t blame others. You offended someone you shouldn''t offend, so you must die," said another.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slowly and said, "you are students of taixuan college."


    His tone was affirmative, not questioning.


    "Hehe, I can guess our identity, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a dead man." Lao Zuo sneered.


    After they admitted it, Qin Feng was furious: "since he is a freshman of the college, why kill me? Don''t you know that any grudges in the trial can''t be settled after autumn? Tianlong Empire and heiyun empire can only blame them for not provoking me."


    The three were stunned, and one of them was surprised and said, "did you do that? How is it possible? You are just the strength of the peak of the three-day realm."


    Qin Feng was also surprised. They said he offended someone he shouldn''t offend. He thought he was talking about it. Now it seems that they didn''t come to kill him, but for another reason.


    "It seems that you are avenging yourself." Qin Feng whispered, "I''m just curious. I''ve never known you before. How can I hate you?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, it''s going to be a dead man." the man named Lao Zuo said: "an important member of the imperial family behind us was rescued in distress, and that man only had one request, that is, he wanted him to use his relationship to let us kill you in the trial."


    Qin Feng was stunned. The relationship was too far away. It was not that they wanted to kill him, nor was it the gratitude and resentment accumulated in the trial, but the man who had saved a big Royal figure in their empire.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. Few people knew who he was and why he wanted to kill him.


    He felt that it was not so simple, so he asked, "let me be an understanding ghost. Who is that person?"


    "Ha ha! That man is so divine that he could predict that you would ask, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The man said that you need to know who he is, but you don''t want to know who he is." Lao Zuo stared at Qin Feng indifferently and said slowly, "he, his compound surname is Xuanyuan, and his single name is an owl."


    "Xuanyuan owl." Qin Feng smiled and said, "what a name I hate! I didn''t expect that even if he came to this world, he will always be my biggest enemy that can''t be ignored!"


    Qin Feng really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan owl mixed so well that he almost indirectly ordered the people in taixuan college.


    In the primitive land, Qin Feng knew that among the eight sons of the imperial capital, only Xuanyuan owl was the most terrible and unpredictable, but he didn''t expect that his disaster was caused by Xuanyuan owl. He was really a strong enemy in his life.


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say. You can go on the road." Lao Zuo said indifferently, and the strong spiritual power came out slowly.


    Qin Feng looked up at the three people, looked at Gu Jing without waves, and said calmly, "as students of taixuan college, do you know if this matter is spread out, you still have life?"


    "Since we dare to tell you, do you think you can get out of here today?" Lao Zuo smiled and stretched out his hand. There was a space transmission jade hanging on it. There was only one soul inside. He smiled: "do you look familiar?"


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks and touches his chest. Sure enough, his transmission jade is gone.


    "Was it taken away in the moment of solidifying me?" he muttered, and a ferocious look gradually filled his face.


    "As a student of taixuan college, he mutilated the freshmen in hospital for personal love. Such despicable people should be killed," he said gently.


    "Can you kill us?" Lao Zuo looked at Qin Feng contemptuously and said, "don''t be unwilling. Strength is the truth. I''m stronger than you. What I said is the truth. As for you, you''d better honestly accept the arrangement of fate!"


    "Let''s do it!" the three came together, and the powerful way supported all the terrible spiritual power. In an instant, it shrouded the sky and blocked all the back roads of Qin Feng.


    Looking at the terrible power that was enough to crush him, Qin Feng''s eyes, a touch of madness, slowly condensed, and his hands began to seal


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and a low and hoarse voice slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the fifth door, startle the door, open...!"

 Chapter 758

    The supernatural power all over the sky, like crushing the heavens, runs across the sky, like a galaxy, carrying infinite power, shaking the world and destroying everything.


    Zuo Ying, Xu Wei and Bai ziye shot at the same time, and the powerful spiritual power gushed out of their bodies.


    The three men looked indifferent and overbearing. They were self-confident and publicized. They didn''t take Qin Feng in their eyes. They slapped each other to erase Qin Feng.


    On the earth, in front of the endless sea of waves, Qin Feng''s figure appears very weak, and his body becomes distorted against the strong Qi.


    He calmly looked at the terrible three palm winds that were enough to explode him. In his eyes, there was a cold and crazy color.


    Zhou Tian''s life and death sutra was running at a high speed. Qin Feng rushed to the fifth door recklessly and surprised the door.


    For him, it''s almost no different from going to self destruction. In his current physical condition, the fourth door is barely opened, not to mention the fifth door.


    There are nine gates of life and death on Sunday. One gate is more terrible than the other. If you open one more gate, the body will bear several times or even more of the original.


    At present, Qin Feng''s only counterattack of Du men will seriously hurt him. If he angrily opens the fifth door and startles the door, even he doesn''t know what the outcome will be.


    But he had no time to think. The three masters attacked him and destroyed everything. The only thing he could resist was to open the fifth door angrily.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s body soared around, and his limbs looked as if they were strong. His strength was rampant, leading to the sound of clothes hunting.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled violently, his face flushed, and there was blood on his eyes to climb up.


    His mind was like the roar of the raging sea, the crazy agitation of mental power, and an extreme pain eroded his brain.


    The more doors opened by Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the more terrible it will be. Du men can affect the spiritual level, let alone the more powerful door shock.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared, and the sound of suppressing strong pain spread, accompanied by a fierce air wave.


    He pressed down the drama dizziness in his body and mind, stomped heavily on the soles of his feet, and the earth within 100 meters in diameter collapsed directly. Qin Feng recoiled up, waved his fist and exploded the three palm winds.


    Zuo Ying, Bai ziye, and Xu Wei were also frozen. They locked Qin Feng as sharp as an eagle. The next moment, the three looked at each other, and they all flashed out.


    They have practiced in the college for several years. Naturally, their horizons are broader and their mentality is more mature. Qin Feng can break their palm wind, which is enough to prove that he is not simple.


    Even if they publicize their conceit again, they will converge in front of the real battle and will not allow the gutter to capsize.


    Facing the siege of the three, Qin Feng didn''t hide. He smiled grimly, waved his fist and split his axe, and hit it.


    The air burst, the void collapsed, and the dull to repressed sounds came out one after another. In mid air, the four people kept fighting, the energy beams intertwined and flickered, and the spiritual power exploded, glittering and shining.


    Every time they bombard each other, they make the space unstable, swing out half cracks with teeth and claws, erupt with blood light, Qin Feng''s own and the three opposite.


    With the opening of the door, Qin Feng''s physical strength suddenly increased to an extremely terrible level. Even if the three people shot, their fists were covered with blood,


    The three people were shocked and couldn''t keep calm. Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness was terrible beyond what they saw and heard. The other party was just the strong one at the top of the three-day territory, but they were all injured. This was a very terrible situation, which shocked them.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng flashed and the afterimage was blurred. When his power was bursting, his speed was also extreme. Even Zuo Ying was surprised.


    He quickly flashed behind one person, and his fierce strength combined with the intention of Jiuyou fist, rushed out.


    Xu Wei''s face was cold and calm. First, he gathered a foot thick spiritual power light Dun behind him to slow down Qin Feng''s fierce attack. Then he quickly turned around, palmed his claws, flashed out and grabbed Qin Feng''s throat.


    Qin Feng''s head deviated and avoided the other party''s claws. His figure flashed, changed to the most left side, pointed out his index finger quickly, leaving a blood hole in the other party''s shoulder.


    At the same time, the latter''s palm wind also made his body retreat violently and his blood gas unstable.


    Just after a violent retreat, Baizi was killed at night. The white long knife swept through with a cold light.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and smashed his axe into the sky. The ferocious energy spread from the two people. When they were impacted, they all retreated quickly!


    Boom!


    Xu Wei poked out a big hand and patted Qin Feng in the air.


    "Spiritual handprint!" Qin Feng quickly finished the printing, and the spiritual power operated in a special way. Immediately, the handprint surrounded by mysterious lines was shot out and bombarded Xu Wei''s great hand of spiritual power.


    This is a kind of attack of spiritual Dharma formula, not a handprint of pure spiritual strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to shake with the attack issued by the strong people in six days.


    But even so, he was shocked to fly out. Even with the blessing of spiritual Dharma formula, his spiritual power was still too weak compared with those who were strong in six days.


    Whew!


    When he was flying sideways, Zuo Ying quickly killed him, turned his palm into a knife and chopped down Qin Feng''s neck from top to bottom.


    "Boundless mask!" a light mask appeared on Qin Feng''s body surface, rippling the power of three elements and Yin and Yang. Shake each other''s hand and knife.


    Dang!


    The piercing sound of gold and iron broke out. With the splash of fire, the left eagle was shocked and flew out. At the same time, Qin Feng''s boundless cover also broke with a bang.


    He fell quickly and crashed into the ground with a bang. His body stood upright like a javelin, all below his lower legs fell into the ground, and the dense cracks spread from under his legs.


    When he fell to the ground, his strength was too strong, which directly led to the collapse of the cracked earth, the collapse of rows of ancient trees around him, and then he was shattered by his strength.


    Qin Feng pulled out his legs and stared at the three without expression.


    Xu Wei, Zuo Ying and Bai ziye were also very dignified. They didn''t expect that the outbreak of Qin Feng was so strong that they didn''t take much advantage of it together.


    "It''s so strange to improve the secret method. No wonder it can obliterate the Tianlong Empire and most of the black cloud Empire without being aware of it." Zuo Ying whispered, with a sense of killing in his eyes. In any case, Qin Feng can''t leave alive.


    Otherwise, once this matter reaches the ears of the senior management of the college, they will harm the freshmen of the college. Not only will they end miserably, but also the Empire behind them will suffer from the pressure from the college, and even a dynasty empire will fall apart.


    After all, all the empires in the northwest, including the ten super empires, are dependent on taixuan college.


    It''s no different from the heinous crime of betraying the college by cheating foreign enemies. They will be sentenced to death, even in their empire.


    "Don''t keep your hands. This man can''t let him leave alive." Zuo Ying said faintly.


    Xu Wei and Bai ziye nodded slightly. They knew the seriousness of the matter.


    The three breaths spread slowly and became more and more terrible.

 Chapter 759

    The outbreak of Qin Feng was unexpectedly strong. Zuo Ying, Bai ziye and Xu Wei felt the pressure and didn''t dare to keep their hands. A more terrible breath broke out from their bodies.


    Feeling the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy. These three people were too terrible. Even if he opened the door, he just managed to remain invincible. It was impossible to resolve the current crisis.


    Moreover, he could feel that after this war, he was immortal and disabled. At the beginning of the sneak attack, many meridians in his body were broken, but he was forced to continue by the force of startling the door.


    After many times of hard shaking, Qin Feng could feel that his meridians had been broken, and even many flesh and blood died because they could not bear the blow.


    His condition is very bad. Even if the three leave, he doesn''t know whether his current state can resist the counterattack of the power of startling the door.


    "It''s not suitable to fight for a long time!" Qin Feng whispered, constantly squeezing the power from the flesh and blood, suppressing the continuous connection forced by the powerful force, sending out the stinging meridians and maintaining the operation of the spiritual power.


    In the dizzy mind, the spiritual power is also desperate to continuously condense the seal of spiritual Dharma formula, spiritual flame wave and spiritual handprint, which blow out again and again.


    "Ten thousand Dharma Jue, falsely break people and gods!" Zuo Ying shouted, and a light wave quickly covered Qin Feng during the banquet.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, his body solidified again, and there was no time to respond. The two fists of Zuo Ying and Xu Wei successively blasted on his back.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. His strength shot out from his chest and broke his clothes, bringing a string of blood light.


    Ah!


    He roared up to the sky and broke away from the solidification. At the same time, their second fist also blew over. Qin Feng flew out like a heavy blow.


    Brush!


    The left Eagle stood in front with a cruel look in his eyes. He smiled grimly, and his big hand suddenly poked at Qin Feng''s head. His five fingers loosened, and a mini gun emerged. The terrible energy that pierced everything made Qin Feng''s pupils shrink.


    If this shot stabbed him in the head, it would definitely end up splashing his brains.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. When the latter entered his three meter range, he suddenly shook his hand, threw out the imprisonment array, and hit the left eagle. At the same time, the left eagle''s face solidified with fear. He was incredibly unable to move.


    Does this guy know his moves, too.


    At this moment, Qin Feng gave a soft drink and swept out with his axe, which led to the terrible power inside. It was like an avalanche of mountains and seas.


    The left eagle''s eyes were wide open. How could this be possible? This force was even stronger than just now.


    He broke through the prison crazily, and the terrible energy also attacked quickly. The left Eagle flew out, pale and coughing up blood.


    "Golden Zen finger!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Zuo Ying was shocked to find that several golden lights hit him. His cultivation was sealed, and his spiritual power flowed and stagnated.


    "Spiritual formula..." Qin Feng left in the air, and his spiritual power surged out. He looked down at the left Eagle whose face suddenly changed. In his spiritual power, he even stretched out two crystal clear sleeves and palms, and his hands were printing.


    For a moment, endless spiritual power converged on it.


    "Spiritual seal." the big hands kept the seal state, and then aimed at the left eagle and made a virtual point. In an instant, the finger tips of the seal, with three gloss, shot out rapidly and nailed to the left and right shoulders and abdomen of the left eagle. The glory flowed. The left eagle, who had just broken the shackles of the golden Zen finger, had no time to mobilize his spiritual power, and his body was stiff.


    The spiritual power that moved faintly also fell silent again.


    The other party was sealed for a short time. Qin Feng dived down with a chopping axe to finish him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a beam of light came and Qin Feng flew out. Xu Wei and baiziye rushed over. They all looked gloomy.


    From Qin Feng''s being blown away, to Zuo Ying''s attack and killing, to his counter attack and sealing Zuo Ying, they were all between lightning and flint. When Xu Wei reacted, it was too late.


    But it was just in time. They were a little slower. The sealed left Eagle without any spiritual power died under Qin Feng''s axe.


    The white blade flashed to, and the cold light was sharp. Then, the blood light burst, accompanied by the flicker of chaotic light.


    Qin Feng''s flying body suddenly stopped, and the snow-white sword was deeply embedded in his shoulder. Baiziye''s attack and killing was too sudden. If he hadn''t instinctively opened the wasteland war body, his arm would be lost.


    Rao was so. Qin Feng also suffered a heavy blow. Most of the sabres were embedded in his flesh and blood. In particular, the strength contained in the blade almost burst his left body.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, a black light flashed, and a dark shadow curled around Qin Feng''s side, and then a huge tail swung to fly out the baiziye who couldn''t escape.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake emerged from Qin Feng''s cuff and instantly expanded to nearly 100 feet,. The huge body seems to be crowded with heaven and earth.


    In the pupil of the scarlet inverted triangular snake, there was ferocity and rage. The Jiuyou snake swam and crushed the air towards baiziye.


    "Just a six level spirit beast, dare to kill me." baiziye roared, and his big hand took a violent spirit power and patted it forward.


    "Jiuyou snake, come back." Qin Feng''s face changed greatly and shouted.


    Although Jiuyou snake has strong strength, it is definitely not enough to see these three people.


    After his voice fell, Jiuyou snake made a painful wail, most of its scales fell off and poured blood all over the sky. Its huge body was twisted and convulsed, and then shrunk quickly.


    It''s also a legacy of ancient times. It survived the angry blow of baiziye. If it was an ordinary spirit beast at the beginning of level 6, it would have been blasted long ago.


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned red and rushed over quickly to collect the Jiuyou snake into the ring.


    "Wind spirit cut!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the void trembled. A huge training came tearing the void with flying sand and stones.


    The Qin wind turned pale and quickly opened the boundless cover to protect the whole body.


    Boom!


    The terrible pitting bombarded the boundless cover, and an amazing breath swept through. Qin Feng was shocked out of a vacuum, which was visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The boundless cover burst, and Qin Feng flew out again, spitting blood and turning pale.


    Whew!


    Baiziye killed again, holding a long knife, like a poisonous snake, stabbed Qin Feng''s back heart. The air exploded at the tip of the knife, which shows the strength of this stab.


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and suffered a great bombardment. He was in an empty state and couldn''t fight back. He let baiziye quickly approach.


    Qin Feng can even hear his heart beating slowly.


    "Is it really over?" he murmured, too unwilling.


    The opponent is too strong. He can''t cope with the three together.


    In the dark, a white light suddenly came in, and then, in his sea of Qi, the silent tower of the light God suddenly vibrated, and the range became larger and larger


    "It''s over!"


    Baiziye has entered the attack range. He holds a snow-white long knife and cuts off Qin Feng from afar.


    At this time, a crystal tower fell from the sky and suppressed the white night. The glory spread and poured endless crystal luster.

 Chapter 760

    In the void, a crystal tower came down suddenly and suppressed the white boy night who was about to launch the killing. The latter had no reaction time, so he was suppressed by the tower of the God of light.


    With a roar, the earth with a radius of 500 meters collapsed, and the crystal light poured and flowed, blocking all the energy fluctuations.


    This scene was too sudden. Not to mention baiziye, even Xu Wei couldn''t react. His face was filled with shock.


    He stared at Qin Feng with fear on his face. What a freak is this? The three of them joined hands and not only didn''t kill him, they were suppressed by him.


    Through this gap, Qin Feng quickly crossed the power empty state, and the physical power, spiritual power and spiritual power all worked. He controlled the tower of the light God and constantly shook the crystal light.


    He didn''t know what the power of the lightness tower was, but for now, it had the power to seal.


    Xu Wei gradually regained his mind, stared at Qin Feng''s eyes, twinkled for a moment, and shot quickly.


    From his perspective, it is natural to see that whether it is the seal left eagle or baiziye, it is controlled by Qin Feng. As long as it interferes with him, he is unable to take care of others. The so-called seal is naturally untied.


    The situation was similar to what he expected. Qin Feng was fiercely attacked by Xu Wei and didn''t have much power to fight back.


    His body was broken. Although he tried his best to suppress the two people, he also suffered unimaginable injuries. Whether he could survive is still unknown.


    In Xu Wei''s incessant offensive, Qin Feng stumbled back, the Honghuang battle body was beaten back, and the daoyan model was about to be unsustainable.


    What''s more, the power of startling the door has begun to decline. Once he quits the door and the power of counterattack comes rapidly, he will be dead waiting for him. He can''t bear the random blow of the other party.


    Feeling that Qin Feng''s strength was weakening, Xu Wei''s spirit was greatly boosted. He realized that his secret Dharma period was going to pass and was about to fall to the peak.


    Qin Feng fought back desperately and gathered his essence.


    But no matter what he does, the decline of power is an irresistible trend. The opening of the door is not something he can bear. The time limit is naturally shorter. Even if he has the ability to go against the sky, he can''t change the decline of the door.


    Boom!


    Xu Wei waved his fist and spread his strength. Qin Feng flew out and his chest collapsed slightly. He looked pale and his eyes began to be lax.


    Qin Feng knew that the counterattack of Jingmen was brewing. Once it broke out, he was afraid to die.


    "It really can''t be changed. God has already doomed me to die in this disaster." Qin Feng whispered softly, and his spirit has declined to the extreme.


    There is no double blessing and no single misfortune. At this moment, Zuo Ying and Bai ziye broke away from the seal one after another.


    The tower of the God of light flies out, shrinks quickly and returns to Qin Feng''s body.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was depressed to the extreme, and the terrible force of counterattack rippled out of his body. This force destroyed everything. If it was in its heyday, Qin Feng still had a hard resistance, but now, without startling the door, he was on the verge of death.


    "If God wants me to die, am I going to die? Isn''t it ashamed of our disrespectful pure blood?" Qin Feng''s thoughts were vague, and he whispered softly.


    In the sea of Qi, the evil species slowly rotate, and a stream of red and black gas spreads rapidly, wandering through the eight meridians.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng opened his eyes. His eyes were black and white. At the moment, they were red and black, white and dark, and his eyes were scarlet, an unspeakable monster. The smell of yin and evil slowly spread from his body.


    At the same time, the three powerful attacks also bombarded from the air. With a dull rumble, like a thunder on the flat ground, the earth began to break. From the center, with the explosion of the medium shock wave, the earth and gravel rolled around.


    A few minutes later, the energy fluctuation slowly subsided, and the dust all over the sky also fell. The internal scene appeared under the gaze of Zuo Ying.


    They were all staring at the place where the damage was most violent. There was a huge pit, dark inside and filled with dust.


    The three of them locked their breath inside the pit. After sensing for a moment, they didn''t notice any breath. They were all relieved, and their spiritual power began to fade slowly.


    At the moment, the three men all looked gloomy. In this war, they were all injured. It can be said that they almost capsized in the gutter.


    "This guy is so difficult," said Bai ziye.


    "Fortunately, he has been killed." Zuo Ying put down his palm, looked around and said, "clean the battlefield quickly, don''t be found."


    Xu Wei and baiziye nodded. However, just as they were about to clean the battlefield, Xu Wei suddenly shot out and hit his body into the ground, like a sharp arrow close to the ground. As he shot ahead, the land collapsed layer by layer and marked a deep gully.


    White night, the left eagle''s face suddenly changed and instinctively mobilized the spiritual power in his body.


    Brush!


    A big claw swept across and slapped on baiziye''s long knife. With a bang, he flew out and followed Xu Wei''s footsteps.


    "What''s the matter?" one after another two companions were badly hurt. The left eagle was shocked. He quickly retreated for a distance and raised his head. Then, his pupils narrowed fiercely, with a thick color of shock in his eyes: "you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    At the edge of the pit, a half human and half strange monster appeared. The right half of the body was normal, but the left half was expanded several times. The red and black air flow with strange demons flowed in the left half of the body, making the figure look more mysterious and terrible.


    The left Eagle trembled in his heart. Is this the change of that man?


    "Zuo Ying, is this man a monster?" baiziye came back. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help trembling. He blocked Qin Feng''s attack with a knife, so he was much better than Xu Wei.


    "You forced me to die. If you want to die, die together!" Qin Feng said, his voice was extremely hoarse and trembling.


    With the use of evil spirits, he could feel that his broken body was even more in a mess.


    "Evil spirits... Demon lotus buries living creatures."


    A dark lotus filled with red and black light emerged, one, two... One hundred, two hundred


    Endless, boundless, this piece of heaven and earth seems to be shrouded in dark lotus. Each lotus is rotating, reflecting the red and black light of evil.


    "Qin Feng, wait a minute, we don''t have to get to this point." looking at the dark lotus, Zuo Ying was finally afraid, their souls were throbbing, and they began to beg for mercy, trembling with palpitations.


    Qin Feng smiled and his voice was very calm: "evil spirits have come. I have no way to go. Bury with me!"


    He slowly closed his eyes and scolded: "the demon lotus buries the living creatures... The world is buried together!"


    Boom


    In the darkness, the lotus exploded, and the destructive evil force raged, turned into a storm and swept the world.


    This area was completely boiling and rioted. Only a few screams came out, and then there was a strong roar, drowning here.

 Chapter 761

    At the end of the trial competition, the trial door is crowded here. Countless people look at the huge door with hope and excitement. When they come here, it means they have passed the trial competition. Next, they just need to evaluate the freshmen according to their spiritual number, and then officially become a member of taixuan college.


    They are all top-notch talents carefully selected from their respective empires. After fighting again and again, they only participated in the quota alive. They also experienced thousands of risks and difficulties in the trial competition, cut through thorns and thorns, and fought all the way. Finally, they came to the end and saw the door.


    They succeeded. The joy and excitement are difficult for those who do not have personal experience.


    Some people even shed tears. It was too difficult. All his companions in his empire died, leaving him alone. He persisted here tenaciously.


    Stand out from their respective empires and participate in the trial competition. Except that one or two super empires are passed by all, the teams of other empires have lost.


    No matter how many unbearable torments and challenges ordinary people have experienced, fortunately, they have succeeded and it is time to harvest the fruits.


    In the crowd, Yiwu and others are not as happy and complacent as others. They are all worried about Qin Feng. How is he? Why haven''t you come yet?


    "If he didn''t come, he should really leave in danger." Huangfu demon patted Yiwu on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, even Tianlong Empire and heiyun empire are in his hands. It''s not so easy to kill him. I think he left here."


    "After entering the college, I will find a way to send the news back to the palace. Dayan empire will be kind to him."


    "No matter what difficulties he will encounter in the future, my family will give him full support," Yiwu said.


    "Not only your Yi family, the whole Dayan empire is his backing." Huangfu demon said seriously.


    Although she really meant to use Qin Feng at the beginning, after so much experience, she knew the potential of Qin Feng. Such a person should not only use it for immediate interests, but should make deep friends.


    And aside from this reason, there is another reason. They can all pass the trial competition and break the record of Dayan empire. All this is due to Qin Feng. Just for this, Dayan Empire has reason to be kind to Qin Feng all his life.


    "Even if he can''t enter taixuan college and his future achievements are only higher than ours, you don''t have to worry too much about him. This guy won''t suffer wherever he goes." Xiao Ni also said.


    "It''s time for us to grade. We''ll see you one day."


    ¡­¡­


    In the trial competition, in a broken area, in the rubble, a piece of human rotten meat full of blood is lying in the earth and rock pile. The blood has dried up, and the body has dried up without any vitality.


    Suddenly, a black light penetrated out and swam along the body. Wherever it passed, it brought a trace of vitality, like thunder splitting wood. There was a trace of vitality in destruction.


    This body is the same. Its vitality grows up a little. After a long time, the collapsed chest begins to rise and fall. At first, it was once every ten seconds, then it became faster and faster, and finally, it was consistent with the heartbeat rate of normal people.


    "It''s finally saved. The physique of half medicine people should be able to repair independently!" an old figure emerged, couldn''t see his face, and a sigh came: "little guy, this time it''s too hard."


    "The mysterious event is really hard to explain. It really makes you feel it, but fortunately, you''ve been robbed."


    The old man''s tone is a little helpless and gratifying.


    With a move in his palm, the jade pendant on Qin Feng''s body was suspended, and soul returning flowers appeared one after another, and then plundered into the jade pendant


    I don''t know when the two breaths appear. Then, the soul light flashes and the translucent two figures emerge.


    "Is this... Qin Feng?"


    "Xiaofeng, how can this happen?"


    These two soul lights are naturally Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi who have just returned. They are all shocked when they see Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng... How did he get hurt like this?" Gong Xiaoxi trembled. The injury was so terrible that there was almost no hope of survival.


    "Xiaofeng." Qin Yao helped Qin Feng sit up. Her eyes were full of heartache and tears. She didn''t know what had happened, but she also knew what terrible battle Qin Feng had experienced.


    "Sister Yao, Qin Feng, will he die?" Gong Xiaoxi asked anxiously.


    "My brother won''t die easily." Qin Yao said calmly, touching his tears and desperately injecting energy into Qin Feng''s body.


    "Don''t bother. Your strength won''t help him at all," said the old man.


    Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi were surprised and found that there was an old man in the same state as them.


    "Elder, are you?" Qin Yao asked.


    "I''m his... Master!" the old man smiled gently.


    "Master?" Qin Yao was stunned. When did Qin Feng have a master? Why didn''t she hear him.


    "You have just come back. It''s not appropriate to consume energy in your body. Don''t worry. I won''t let my disciples die like this." the old man gradually dignified his tone and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts. Qin Feng will explain to you in the future. Now, you should listen carefully and remember every word I say."


    "His condition is very serious. I just reluctantly pulled back one of his feet from the ghost gate. In the follow-up, it still needs a rigorous cultivation process." then, with a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, pills with medicinal fragrance emerged, and said: "these are three very important pills for treating him, which must be given to him strictly in batches."


    The old man pointed a finger and two flashes of light shot into the eyebrows of Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi. He said, "this is the treatment process. Remember, don''t take a wrong step, otherwise even if he recovers, he will leave sequelae that is difficult to eradicate and become a useless man."


    Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi nodded seriously with dignified faces.


    The old man rowed with his hands, the void rippled, and the strange power spread. He said: "the time flow rate here is different. When you enter here, don''t care about anything. Just take care of him. When this space is broken, take him to the test door. If there is no accident, you should still be able to catch up."


    "Thank you, elder. Your great kindness to Xiaofeng will repay Qin Yao more than life and death in the future."


    "Ha ha! My disciple, if I don''t help, who will help?" the old man shook his head and smiled. After a pause, he said, "you just need to take care of him according to my method. Don''t let him know about our conversation. Just treat it as never."


    "Why, elder, he is your disciple!" Gong Xiaoxi said.


    "Others, you don''t need to know. You should understand that it''s for his good." the old man said in a deep voice.


    Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi nodded although they were puzzled.


    "Well, go!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the old man sent the three into the space, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    "Alas! I don''t know how long I''ll sleep this time, little fellow. You can only rely on yourself in the future."


    "The method of eating dark grass to restrain the magic eye has been passed on to you. After waking up, you will naturally feel that as for the little girl Zhou Mo, life and death depends on her own creation."

 Chapter 762

    Years are long and time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, autumn leaves wither and the cold strikes people.


    There is a figure lying on the stone bed. The whole body is intact, clean and tidy, but the breath is very weak. It makes people worry that they won''t come up at the next breath.


    Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi have been here to take care of Qin Feng for more than five months. During this time, they have been reminding them to be afraid.


    Qin Feng''s breath was stable at the beginning, but since he entered this space and treated according to the old man''s method, his breath fluctuated, like lights in the wind.


    But they also dare not change the medication process. They are all in good order. As the old man said, they dare not make mistakes in one step.


    "It''s almost half a year, sister Yao, I can''t hold on." Gong Xiaoxi said in a weak tone.


    "Xiao Xi, if you can''t hold on, go to sleep in the jade pendant for a while!" Qin Yao said.


    Gong Xiaoxi shook her head and said, "I''m not at ease because I didn''t see him wake up."


    "Alas!" Qin Yao sighed. Qin Feng has been in this state for more than five months. No one knows when she will wake up. She is about to be unable to hold on, but Qin Feng didn''t wake up. She didn''t dare to rest, otherwise she couldn''t take medicine on time, and there will be a big problem.


    Another half a month later, just half a year later, Qin Feng still had no sign of waking up. Gong Xiaoxi also insisted to the limit and couldn''t continue any longer. The soul light entered the jade pendant and fell into a period of sleep.


    Qin Yao sat by the bed and looked at Qin Feng''s calm face with tears on her face: "Xiaofeng, wake up quickly, my sister is waiting for you."


    Time is like sand, flowing through the fingers. Soon, it is nearly half a month. They have entered this space for six and a half months.


    During this period, Qin Feng still had no change, and his breath fluctuated from time to time.


    On this day, Qin Yao''s soul light became more and more unstable, and she was almost to the limit.


    On this day, Qin Yao quietly fell on Qin Feng, listening to her heartbeat. Her heart was sad. Why did her brother bear these hardships? If she could, she was willing to bear it alone.


    She just wanted her brother to live happily under his own protection, just like when they were children and teenagers.


    "Xiaofeng, my sister is incompetent and can''t protect you." Qin Yao whispered. A tear slipped down her face. Her body became more and more light.


    "Sister, my brother has grown up and can protect you."


    Suddenly, a soft voice fell into Qin Yao''s ears. She suddenly opened her eyes and raised her head. Immediately, tears flowed down like a broken kite.


    "Xiaofeng, you finally wake up." feeling the heartbeat of Qin Feng''s recovery frequency, Qin Yao cried and smiled.


    Qin Feng smiled on his face, reached out and gently wiped away Qin Yao''s tears and said, "sister, the crying flower face is not good-looking. Although it is a soul light state, girls should also pay attention to their appearance."


    Qin Yao burst into tears and smiled. Qin Feng can still tease her. There should be no problem.


    "Gong Xiaoxi should wake up too!" Qin Feng asked.


    Qin Yao can appear in the state of soul light, which shows that the magic eye has successfully revived them, but why didn''t he see Gong Xiaoxi.


    "She has taken care of you for half a year. She really can''t insist. She fell asleep in the jade pendant half a month ago," Qin Yao said.


    Half a year, half a month, Qin Feng was surprised, suddenly sat up and asked, "sister, it has been nearly seven months?"


    "Almost, Xiaofeng. You''re really worried about us these days?"


    Qin Feng hurriedly called the magic eye in his heart, but there was no response.


    "Old devil, thank you." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. His sister and Gong Xiaoxi came back. The magic eye should have exhausted its last energy and fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Feng restrained his low mood and asked, "sister, where is this?"


    Qin Yao blinked and said, "I don''t know. I suddenly woke up and appeared here. I''ve been taking care of you here since then."


    "It seems that my sister doesn''t know anything!" Qin Feng said quietly, and then concentrated for a moment. He realized that this is the spiritual space, which is the means before the magic eye sleeps.


    It should have been magic eye who used energy to keep him, but it can''t last long. It can only use the last energy to save Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi, and then open up this space for Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi to take care of him.


    It''s almost seven months. How long has it passed? Qin Feng''s mental strength is so serious that he can''t deeply sense the flow rate of time.


    "Old devil, thank you this time. Don''t worry. No matter how difficult it is, I will find the soul medicine as soon as possible to wake you up."


    "Xiaofeng, are you still uncomfortable?" Qin Yao asked anxiously when he saw Qin Feng''s expression changing.


    "No, sister, I''m fine." Qin Feng shook his head and looked at Qin Yao''s uncertain state. He whispered, "sister, go back to the jade pendant and accumulate energy. I''ve woke up and can deal with some situations."


    Qin Yao''s soul light is already very weak. If she forcibly consumes it, it may have an impact on her. Even if Qin Feng doesn''t give up, he must ask Qin Yao to go back to self-cultivation.


    "OK, Xiaofeng, you should also be careful." Qin Yao nodded. Qin Feng had woken up and she was relieved.


    The soul light gradually disappeared into the jade pendant.


    Qin Feng hung the jade pendant on his chest, forced him out of bed and came outside. The spiritual space is the same as what he had experienced. There is no danger in the special space.


    "This space should last for some time. Let''s take this to heal first!"


    Qin Feng doesn''t want anything else now. He just wants to recover quickly. Although he has been sleeping for nearly seven months, he just wakes up. He is still badly hurt and must recover some strength.


    In the past ten days, Qin Feng has recovered a lot. Unlike just waking up, it''s hard to walk.


    On the eleventh day, the space that had existed for nearly seven months was finally fragmented.


    Qin Feng returned to the outside world. It was still the broken area. He identified the direction, took the jade and walked away.


    At the end of the trial, the trial door.


    People here are almost gone, and only a few old students in charge of registration are still there.


    "It''s the seventh day. There should be no one inside. I don''t think we need to wait here," said an old student impatiently.


    "The trial gate exists for seven days, which is not our decision. Since the sun has not set and the trial gate has not disappeared, we must stand on the last post," said another old student.


    "Almost. The sun will set soon."


    Suddenly, in their sight, a figure came, staggering, slow and difficult.


    "After so long, there are still people. Go and have a look. I hope they can receive higher freshmen." several old students quickly welcomed them.


    "Why are you so badly hurt?" several old students asked.


    "I was injured and slept for some time, which caused trouble to several senior students." Qin Feng smiled weakly.


    "No harm, it''s our responsibility." an older student asked, "younger brother, how many souls do you have."


    "My younger brother is not talented, there is only one." Qin Feng took out the space transmission jade.


    A few people saw that there was really only one soul.


    "Only one?" several people shook their heads secretly. They already knew why this man had been delayed for so long. In ancient times, there was no such person. Their strength was not enough. They had to hide and sneak to the end.


    The enthusiasm in the eyes of several people gradually subsided. The old student said, "he Qingyang, according to the grade, this is a low-level freshman. Enter the 18th peak and send it to the miscellaneous service department!"

 Chapter 763

    "Into the eighteen peaks, into the miscellaneous service department."


    Knowing that Qin Feng had only one soul, several old students were hastily assigned.


    Why did the old student in Qingyang nod, wave to Qin Feng and say, "let''s go!"


    When they entered the test door, their eyes suddenly began to distort. When they recovered, Qin Feng had appeared on a mountain.


    They are on the middle of a mountain. There are many buildings around the mountain. The towering peaks have many temples. With the change of clouds and fog, they disappear and appear from time to time, showing a magnificent atmosphere.


    "Is this taixuan college?" Qin Feng nodded secretly. The scale is really not small.


    "Don''t look blind. You''re just a new worker. The top of the mountain is not where you can go." he Qingyang said faintly when he saw Qin Feng''s appearance of a steamed stuffed bun.


    Following behind he Qingyang, Qin Feng walked on the steep mountain path. Everything around him was like a peach garden, with strange stones and trees everywhere. Among the green mountains and green waters, there were luxurious attics in the clouds, as if the tiles were paved with jade. Qin Feng sighed repeatedly that the low-level freshmen had such a scale. It is really worthy of being the taixuan College of civilization in the whole continent.


    It was not long. At another place on the hillside of the mountain, Qin Feng saw the clouds rolling in front and exposed several rows of flat houses. Seven or eight people in their twenties and thirties were wearing the same coarse linen long clothes. They sat outside their houses tired and noticed Qin Feng, but most of them ignored them.


    Not far away, on a rock, sat a middle-aged man with obvious clothes and a lot of light than others. He looked cold. When he saw he Qingyang, he stood up and bowed respectfully.


    "He Xuechang."


    "Zhang Xin, this is a new low-level freshman, who is arranged in the miscellaneous service department. Please explain the arrangement of residence." he Qingyang nodded with some impatience on his face. After that, he turned around without looking at Qin Feng and left.


    After he left, Zhang Xin sat down cross legged again and glanced coldly at Qin Feng: "it took seven days to come here and hide inside. Don''t dare to come out until everyone else has finished their distribution!"


    Qin Feng smiled and neither admitted nor denied it.


    "Don''t think you don''t hit the smiling face. If you don''t behave and make a mistake here, no matter how brilliant you smile, I won''t spare you."


    "Thank you for your advice." Qin Feng smiled.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was quite obedient, Zhang Xin relaxed his attitude slightly and said, "you were selected to enter the college through formal channels. You must be a genius in your empire. In this college, although you are only a worker, you don''t have room for improvement. If you practice well, you may do something in the future."


    "But you only need to finish the workload as a worker every day, understand?"


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded his thanks.


    Qin Feng''s calmness made Zhang Xin pay more attention. He has seen many freshmen assigned to the miscellaneous service department for many years. For example, Qin Feng''s calmness is really rare.


    "He has a good heart and may have a future." he opened his mouth lightly and shook his big sleeve: "Lao Wang, from now on, he will be your roommate. Take him first."


    "OK, brother Zhang." a young man with a white face ran over and smiled: "brother Zhang, what else can I tell you?"


    Zhang Xin thought for a moment and said, "this freshman can see that he is very weak. Let''s arrange him to burn a fire in the catering department for the time being!"


    Then he waved and let them go.


    Wang Xun nodded quickly and left here with Qin Feng. They walked along the path and detoured behind the bungalow.


    The student named Wang Xun was very enthusiastic. He explained a lot of rules here to Qin Feng along the way.


    "Brother Qin Feng, you have to be careful here. Although the college students should be united and friendly, mutual benefit and mutual assistance, you know, there are disputes where there are people, especially those of us who are factotum. We have the lowest status and must not offend others." Wang Pei warned: "Especially Zhang Xin, they are the boss of our shibafeng miscellaneous service department. Although he doesn''t embarrass you, this man is the most iron faced. If you let him know that you have made a little mistake, you will suffer."


    Qin Feng nodded, looking very modest.


    They walked towards the last side of the courtyard and didn''t stop until the last row of houses. This is the last side of the eighteen peaks, and it''s also the most humble place. Here lived the lowest rank worker. Of course, it''s a low-level student.


    At this time, some disciples were doing chores. When they heard the news, they just looked up and took back their eyes. They did everything without paying attention


    Qin Feng''s room is in the innermost room in the East. The facilities of the whole room are very simple. There are two beds, a table and a chair, and nothing else. That''s all.


    "This bed is yours." Wang Xun pointed to the empty bed and said to Qin Feng, then lay on his bed and complained in a low voice: "shit, I gave a lot of gifts to the one surnamed Zhang. Up to now, I haven''t arranged a lighter job for me."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. As soon as he sat down, there was a knock at the door. Then a disciple in the same linen came in with a pile of clothes in his arms.


    "Are you the new one today?"


    After the visitor came in, he glanced at Qin Feng coldly, threw his clothes on the bed and said to himself, "this is the 18th peak miscellaneous service department. Since he has been assigned here, he has to be a miscellaneous service at ease. If he has other thoughts, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, the disciple in sackcloth left his clothes and a small book, turned and left without any superfluous words.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth. No matter how good his temperament was, he also wanted to burst out. He came to practice, not to do hard work. Although he entered the college, he had to abide by some rules, but he couldn''t be driven by hard work.


    Wang Xun looked at Qin Feng, sat down, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "he is a dog who supports people. Don''t care too much. When we come to the college, we naturally focus on practice. As long as we finish our daily work, he is not qualified to stop us from practicing."


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t bother to care. It was gold that always glowed. He didn''t have to worry about anything with a dog leg in one or two days.


    He picked up the sackcloth, which was his work clothes in the future. Qin Feng noticed the pamphlet and opened it. It was about the rules and regulations of the shibafeng miscellaneous service department, followed by some introductions about taixuan college.


    Qin Feng learned that his place was just a corner of taixuan college.


    The whole taixuan college is located among the peaks and is called taixuan mountain. Therefore, the name of the college comes from it.


    In addition to those resource peaks, taixuan college also has 19 peaks for students to live in.


    Neisanfeng, inhabited by higher students of the college, is the source of fresh blood of taixuan college.


    The middle five peaks is a place for middle-level students. If these students perform well, they will have the opportunity to enter the inner three peaks.


    The eighteen peaks he is currently in are the last of the outer ten peaks. The outer ten peaks are the residence of low-level students. Of course, he can also improve his level through his own performance.


    As for the last peak, there is no explanation.

 Chapter 764

    After reading these, Qin Feng also had some understanding of taixuan college. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In terms of his performance in the trial competition, it''s more than enough to be a top freshman. Unexpectedly, he has come to the lowest place of the college.


    With his strength at his age, he is completely inferior.


    However, he is still in the convalescence period. He doesn''t think about it for the time being. He can adapt here first.


    "Three levels of freshmen, the system is similar to that of Shenglong courtyard." Qin Feng smiled and could understand this system.


    College is a place to attract talents. It needs talents to grow, not a charity club.


    No matter where you are, you will be valued only if you have strength. This is an eternal theorem.


    The factotum is the lowest among the low-level students. There are very few cultivation resources. In addition, the people''s heart is dead, and some people can''t even get it.


    However, Qin Feng doesn''t care about this resource. Even higher students may not catch up with his collection.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yiwu and big bang." Qin Feng touched his chin and thought that the spirit he left was enough for all of them to become freshmen.


    "Is there anyone behind the three?" Qin Feng whispered, looking slightly frozen.


    Although the three people are revenge, they can''t be sure that there is no one behind them. He needs to think about it. If there are still people who can send people to join the trial, the level should not be low. Maybe they are a big man.


    "It seems that it will take some time to meet them again."


    Qin Feng decided to keep a low profile for a period of time until he was strong enough for taixuan college to pay attention and expose himself.


    A sleepless night, the rising sun.


    The next day, Qin Feng was awakened by Wang Xun.


    "What? I have to go to the food department to light a fire."


    "Oh, brother, what''s the fire? The female boss has come to call the roll. It''s bad luck to be late."


    "Female boss?" Qin Feng was confused: "what female boss dare to make trouble here?"


    "Make trouble?" Wang Xun looked at Qin Feng with an unbelievable face. He looked around for a long time and said in a low voice: "the female boss is the leader of our 18th peak miscellaneous service department. Even he Qingyang has to be obedient in front of her."


    "This woman is not easy. I heard that there is someone behind her. She has a big background. Moreover, this woman is moody and unreasonable. Sometimes she likes to look for trouble. Well, it''s the kind of person I''m not used to and want to beat you."


    "You''ve just come here. If you''re late for roll call on the first day, you''ll suffer later." Wang Xun said tremblingly, as if talking about a heinous devil.


    "Shit, this woman is the most delicious and lazy. If she doesn''t do anything every day, she sleeps the earliest and gets up the latest. She''s lazier than a pig. She may not call the roll once in three or five months. Why is she so active today."


    After listening to Wang Xun, Qin Feng felt so familiar. His head stormed for a while, and he was speechless. Isn''t this another flower demon?


    They ran all the way and finally ran to the small square. At this time, many people had stood on the square. For their arrival, many people turned around and looked at them with some sympathy.


    "It''s over. We''re late." looking at this situation, Wang Xun was stunned, his lips began to tremble, and his face was frightened.


    He can muddle through with a smile and a three inch good tongue, but he is really turning his legs and stomach in the face of this big woman.


    Seeing his frightened face, Qin Feng scratched his head and whispered, "roll call hasn''t started yet. We''re not late."


    "You don''t understand. This woman is too lazy to be famous. No matter what big or small things, as long as she appears, she must be the last to arrive. No one is allowed to be slower than her." Wang Xun swallowed his saliva, pointed to the front of the crowd and cried, "look, she has come."


    Along the direction of his fingers, Qin Feng finally saw Wang Xun talking about the cruel, lazy and unreasonable female boss.


    On the high platform in front of the crowd sat a woman, about twenty-five or six, with dark and beautiful long hair tied into a simple horsetail.


    The facial features are extremely exquisite, the skin is like coagulating fat, and the white jade xiajie is an extremely exquisite beauty, with a fresh and refined youthful vitality.


    Five fingers are like exquisite jade, crystal clear. They gently tap the table and hook people''s heartstrings.


    It is difficult for Qin Feng to connect this woman with the female boss in Wang Xun''s mouth.


    Although Qin Feng is not a person, as a newcomer, he was late for roll call on the first day, and he was also in front of the female boss. Therefore, for this brave and courageous newcomer, he can naturally attract a little attention.


    The female boss naturally noticed the situation here. At present, Xiumei wrinkled her eyebrows, her big black eyes bent slightly, and looked at he Qingyang. In her eyes, there was a guilty light from those who knew her.


    He Qingyang''s face turned white after receiving that kind of eye light. His legs were trembling and he didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "Commander, this is the last freshman to pass the test door."


    The female boss didn''t want to hear his explanation. When she heard the last words, Xiumei, that is, the person who had only one soul and dared to appear at the last moment?


    "Yes." he Qingyang nodded hurriedly and said, "commander, this man thinks highly of himself. I told him, but he obviously didn''t listen."


    "A person with only one soul has no right to be arrogant." the female boss glanced, stood up and walked towards Qin Feng.


    He Qingyang was relieved and finally turned the female boss''s attention to Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, a group of people under the stage immediately turned sideways and gave way to a channel, and then looked at Qin Feng with gloating eyes.


    The female boss walked towards Qin Feng step by step, and the rounded corners of her mouth evoked a faint radian. Such a smile suddenly silenced some old students who knew her and shook their heads in their hearts. These two people... Will be unlucky in the future.


    "This new student is still a weak God. Even Wang Xun was badly hurt by him."


    Everyone whispered and knew Wang Xun a little. This man laughed all day and didn''t offend anyone. Although he didn''t have any identity, he was also punished in the past year.


    As a result, I just became a roommate with the freshman and was noticed by the female boss today.


    At the moment, ten thousand grass mud horses are running in Wang Xun''s heart. What bad luck has he had.


    The female boss walked up to Qin Feng and glanced at Qin Feng. She looked at Wang Xun and said, "are you the new one?"


    Wang Xun almost fell to the ground: "commander, I''m Lao Wang. I''ve been born for more than a year?"


    The female boss was stunned: "Wang Xun, is there this man? It''s all right. What''s your smiling face?"


    Wang Xun took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Carry it over and beat it up first." the big woman waved her hand. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Qin Feng and said, "a freshman, why don''t you please me?"

 Chapter 765

    Qin Feng skillfully moved a step in front of Wang Xun. It seemed simple to move, but it just blocked two old students who came up to pull Wang Xun.


    "I have no idea about you. Why should I please you?" Qin Feng said in a calm tone.


    The female boss looked at Qin Feng in surprise and looked at him with great interest. After a while, she said, "no one dares to talk to me like this. Since you are in this college, you must abide by the system of the college. You bully other students here. If you react to it, I don''t believe it. It will sit idly by and let you fool around."


    "The factotum has a specified time for roll call. Since it is within this time, it is not late. Why should you punish others, or do you think your rules are greater than the rules and regulations of the college?"


    Qin Feng''s words can be described as righteous words. He put a big hat on the female boss for ignoring the rules. It resonated with many people. It was what many people in the presence wanted to say in their hearts.


    Everyone gave a thumbs up secretly, but then there was a face of sympathy. This kind of lengtouqing had never met before, but the end was very miserable.


    Who doesn''t know what he said is very reasonable, but who dares to do so? Although this female boss is a low-level student, she has a great background. It''s even heard that even some higher students are respectful to her.


    She''s fooling around in the shibafeng factotum. How could she not know, but so far she hasn''t made any treatment. It can be seen that the person above her has a high status.


    Who dares to offend such a person?


    The smile on the big lady''s face became more and more brilliant. Seeing Wang Xun''s calf trembling, he secretly pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve and told him not to talk.


    He looks pale and wants to stay away. This guy is one track minded. Can you tell the truth? Are others fools? Why don''t others dare to say no to the female boss and don''t count B in his heart?


    "You mean I''m wrong?" the big lady said with a smile.


    Qin Feng shrugged noncommittally.


    The female boss picked her eyebrows and looked at Qin Feng with a smile. Her long and narrow eyes kept moving on him. It seemed that she wanted to see Qin Feng through. She didn''t know whether the man was really so naive or whether there was any background behind him. If it was the latter, she would have to weigh it. However, if she really had any identity, how could she be assigned here?


    But after looking at it for a long time, she didn''t find any difference, and according to his information, she didn''t look like a person with a background at all.


    "You are very bold. It seems that you have a lot of status, but I can''t figure out why you were assigned here." I can''t see the details of Qin Feng, so the female boss had to make a speech test.


    "I''m just from a small empire. Good luck passed the trial." Qin Feng said faintly.


    With his intelligence, how could he not know that this was the other party''s temptation, but he was too lazy to do this with her. The other party was only four days strong, and he could kill him with a slap at the peak.


    "No?" the big lady''s eyes moved, her scruples gradually disappeared, and the smile on her pretty face deepened. She had plans in her heart.


    "No backstage, no background, has anyone said you are very bold." the female boss smiled lightly.


    "I''m just telling the truth and safeguarding my rights and interests." Qin Feng said.


    "Without background, it''s easy to do."


    The female boss thought in her heart, lowered her head, played with green silk with her jade hands, and gently opened her red lips: "being late needs to be punished, do you know?"


    She glanced at the pale Wang Xun and said, "you can return to the team."


    Wang Xun was stunned and almost didn''t react. The female boss let him go so easily?


    "Qin Feng, don''t fight against the female boss. This woman is unreasonable. You are very weak. If you are hit for good or ill, you will suffer the loss. So bow your head first and bear it. The hero won''t suffer the loss at present!" Wang Xun secretly reminded Qin Feng and quickly got into the crowd.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly, and a fierce light flashed past.


    For a moment, the female boss felt an inexplicable tremor in her heart. She stared at Qin Feng and her heart throbbed. Was that tremor because of the new life in front of her?


    "Well, I''ll be punished."


    Qin Feng made a faint sound while the female boss was thinking. Wang Xun''s words made sense. He is very weak and has little power. It''s really no good to fight against the female boss.


    The other party is used to being arrogant and overbearing. If he really hits himself with a serious injury and affects his foundation, what can he do even if he kills her in the future.


    "Since you are willing to punish, blame a hundred whips first!" the female boss smiled and nodded, looked up and down at Qin Feng, touched her snow-white chin and whispered: "what punishment can make me happy!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. He stared at the female boss faintly. His palm was inserted in his sleeve and gently touched it. For a long time, he whispered: "commander, you have to forgive people and forgive people."


    "Are you teaching me how to punish people who made mistakes?" it seemed that Qin Feng smiled angrily. The female boss smiled, and the smile on her face gradually converged and the chill loomed.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. He had stepped back, but the woman was still unforgiving. She was too strong and overbearing. It seems that his concession did not make the other party converge at all. In that case


    "Commander, please don''t do too much." Qin Feng lowered his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. At that moment, the fierce light in his eyes flashed.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s fierce light, the female boss was stunned. She seemed to think she was wrong and looked at it again. However, Qin Feng had covered it up very well, so she didn''t find anything.


    The beautiful big eyes narrowed, and the female boss stared at Qin Feng, who stood with her head down, and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I just hope the commander can give us these little people a way to live." Qin Feng said in a faint tone: "it''s convenient for people and yourself."


    The female boss was silent. No one dared to interrupt at this time. Even the whispers disappeared. The scene was silent. Everyone stared at Qin Feng in amazement. No one thought that a new man dared to talk to the female boss like this.


    How could they not hear the threat hidden in Qin Feng''s words. Doesn''t he really want to live?


    The green silk slipped slowly from the fingers of jade and green onion. The female boss narrowed her eyes and stared at Qin Feng. The light milky white gas was emitted from her body, which frightened everyone present.


    Some old students are even more uneasy. In the past, they have never seen female bosses show their strength in front of new people. At most, they are severely punished. This is the first time today. Things seem to be getting worse and worse.


    The big lady is angry.

 Chapter 766

    Qin Feng naturally noticed her change. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he still looked fearless, met her eyes and whispered, "I hope you don''t deceive people too much."


    The female boss didn''t speak. She slowly approached Qin Feng and said softly in a voice that only two people heard: "I can feel that you are weak. What qualifications do you have to say such words? It''s useless to scare me."


    "If you beg for mercy can make me happy, maybe I''ll be given a lighter punishment."


    Qin Feng was silent. The palm in his sleeve was tight. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea of stars.


    The female boss''s heart trembled and shrank inexplicably. At that moment, she obviously felt a trace of killing intention. His killing intention made her feel shrouded in death. Although that feeling flashed away and was extremely vague, she really felt the feeling of death.


    It felt as if she had no way to live as long as he read it.


    She has seen many strong people, but she has never felt that feeling in others.


    A weak freshman who can die with a slap can bring her a feeling of death. This statement is ridiculous to think about, but she can''t laugh.


    The young man standing in front of her could not give her any threat, but a palpitation suddenly flashed in her heart.


    He was standing in front of her, but at this moment, she had a feeling that she couldn''t touch or see. This feeling made her very upset.


    She didn''t really understand this feeling until many years later.


    be keenly aware of.


    They were speechless, but the people around them held their hearts tightly, and the atmosphere was tense and repressed. It''s suffocating.


    I don''t know how long later, the female boss broke the silence first. She stared at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "blame a hundred whip, but read that you are new and hurt yourself, just ten times! Finish it in ten days."


    A group of people took a breath and looked at Qin Feng with great sympathy. But I''m also confused. A hundred whips are played in ten days. Is this water?


    The female boss obviously wants to correct the freshman, but she suddenly changes her mouth. This is obviously a step back. They don''t understand how to step back against a freshman with the status and strength of the female boss.


    Maybe she doesn''t want to die on the first day of her new life. After all, it''s not good for her reputation. They think so.


    Moreover, the new student was too weak and punished too much. He could really be killed.


    In fact, the female boss herself is also very angry about why she just made this decision. She originally planned to teach this freshman a lesson, but I don''t know why she just said that, but since she said it, she can''t take it back. I can only sulk myself.


    Qin Feng was slightly surprised by the reaction of the people around him. Isn''t it ten whips? How did those people look like seeing him off.


    Soon, he knew that someone came with a burning whip. He saw at a glance that it was a secret treasure, not an ordinary whip.


    "This is a fire spirit whip. Any spiritual defense doesn''t work. When being whipped, you can only bear it with the flesh, and you have to bear the burning of the fire."


    "Fortunately, it''s whipped every day. Otherwise, it''s almost impossible for the new student to die."


    Listening to the comments around, Qin Feng gradually understood that this kind of whip is not a whip in the substantive sense, but a very severe punishment.


    This is really harsh for others, but it''s no big deal for Qin Feng. His flesh is only afraid that it is stronger than the five-day realm, so he is not afraid of the whip on the flesh. As for the burning of the flame on the fire spirit whip, he doesn''t care.


    No matter how powerful the flame is, can it be stronger than Taigu Linghuang inflammation? Can''t his Vulcan formula be controlled?


    "Don''t let water out even with a whip," said the big woman.


    The old green hand shook, nodded quickly, and turned his strength. The fire spirit whip immediately whipped Qin Feng with fierce strength.


    This is pure physical whipping. It doesn''t use spiritual power. Otherwise, an old student in the three-day territory will be whipped down. Qin Feng can''t bear it now.


    The whip whipped him. Qin Feng''s body trembled and a flame burned on him.


    Then, the second whip, the third whip


    After ten lashes, Qin Feng has become a fireman.


    "After the punishment, you can put out the fire with your spiritual power." the big woman said.


    For a moment, the flame on Qin Feng went out.


    Everyone was surprised, and even the female leaders were stunned. Qin Feng had no sign of being burned except for the traces of whipping. His clothes were neat and clean, which was incredible.


    Qin Feng just wanted to speak when he saw a signal from Wang Xun and silently opened his mouth: "pretend!"


    Qin Feng immediately understood and fell straight down. Pretending to be unconscious is really a good way. He doesn''t want to talk to this completely unreasonable person.


    The female boss stared at Qin Feng, her eyes twinkled and waved her hand: "carry him back!"


    "Commander, he is my roommate. I''ll take care of him!" Wang Xun quickly ran over and smiled.


    The big woman waved her hand impatiently.


    Wang Xun quickly picked up Qin Feng and ran to his residence.


    After turning a corner, he put Qin Feng down and said, "don''t pretend. Go quickly. We can be lazy today."


    After returning to the dormitory, Wang Xun focused on popularizing the personal data of the female boss with Qin Feng.


    The female boss, formerly known as Li Nian, had just been assigned to shibafeng three years ago. She was the deputy commander of the miscellaneous service department. In less than a year, she took the position of president, and then began her own rule. For more than two years, no one dared to challenge her with any dignity.


    The background is unknown. No one knows where she comes from, but she has a great background. Many college students respect her very much,


    As for other information, Wang Xun can''t get it. To be exact, people here don''t know.


    "This time, the female boss is afraid of your weakness and killing you." Wang Xun sighed and said earnestly: "Qin Feng, you make the female boss lose face today. Even if it''s hard for you in the future, I advise you to be low and smooth in the future. This woman has a big background. Even if you upgrade to an advanced student against the sky, she wants to fix you, you can''t run away."


    Qin Feng crossed his fingers and his eyes were low. He underestimated the big woman. The woman was definitely at the level of the flower demon, but he was at the same level as the flower demon at that time, and now he is under control.


    After Wang Xun went out, Qin Feng fell into a deep thought. He had to recover quickly. Who knows when the female boss asked him for trouble again. He has no strength and can''t even protect himself.


    This time the big lady was bluffed by him. What about the next time!


    The healing pill has been used up. Qin Feng can only refine healing herbs with the help of the seal of wood God.


    Suddenly, Wang Xun came back with a frightened look on his face: "Qin Feng, the female devil is coming. Look at the direction, she is coming straight to us."


    "You or me?"


    Qin Feng''s heart pounded fiercely. What''s the big woman doing here? Hasn''t she calmed down and wanted to find her own trouble again?

 Chapter 767

    Wang Xun turned his eyes, quickly lowered his voice and said, "Qin Feng, come on, pretend to be unconscious. You''re asleep. There''s no way for the female boss to trouble you."


    Qin Feng nodded. It was really a good way. He quickly fell into bed and pretended to be pale.


    "It''s amazing that one day he wants to avoid trouble by pretending to be injured..." Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He really got worse and worse.


    The situation is better than others, and he can only do so.


    "Brother Qin Feng, don''t worry. I''ll borrow better medicine to treat you. You can''t die. The commander is so kind. You didn''t punish you severely for your mistakes. If you die, don''t you fall into the injustice of the commander..."


    Wang Xun lies down beside Qin Feng''s bed and cries with his nose and tears. Qin Feng wants to beat him up.


    Obviously, I was beaten, but I still have to praise how good the female boss is, how bad I am, and discredit the female devil''s head.


    The whole thing left him completely, but he can really be a man.


    "Have you cried enough?" the big woman''s cold voice suddenly came in.


    Wang Xun and Qin Feng trembled in their hearts. It didn''t seem like something good was going to happen.


    He opened a crack and looked outside. The female boss was leaning lazily on the crack of the door. Against the background of the long skirt, her concave convex figure and curve showed.


    Wang Xun''s heart trembled, swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were straight. Obviously, he rarely saw this kind of female boss.


    The female boss glanced at Wang Xun. The latter immediately realized his intention, hurriedly ran out, closed the door, and made a self blessing expression to Qin Feng before leaving.


    The female boss Lian Bu moved slightly, came close and looked at Qin Feng. A moment later, her red lips opened: "don''t pretend, I can feel that the ten lashes have no impact on you, as if you enjoyed it."


    Qin Feng said to himself that he practiced with his daily body and boiled the body with three Bodhisattvas. Isn''t that just tickling? As for fire burning, it''s all his nourishment. He wants to burn it for a long time!


    Now that he was seen through by the big woman, he stopped pretending and sat up from bed.


    The female boss suddenly bullied close, her smart Phoenix eyes stared at Qin Feng, her long eyelashes blinked like a PU fan, and a pleasant smell came to her nose.


    Qin Feng''s heart missed a beat. He pressed down the inexplicable chord in his heart and looked at the female boss calmly.


    Looking closely, Qin Feng found that the female boss was indeed a great beauty, with exquisite collarbone, full mountain peak, water snake like small waist and slender long legs. Under the package of the black skirt, the curve was exposed.


    She had a shallow smile on her face. Perhaps because of her dress, she looked a little less dignified and imposing, and a little more soft and beautiful.


    But Qin Feng didn''t dare to despise him. He quickly put on a surprised expression: "commander, how do you come?"


    "Don''t pretend to be surprised." the big woman tilted her mouth and said angrily.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t speak, but he was thinking about it quickly. Looking at the appearance of the female boss, it doesn''t seem to be looking for his own trouble, but what''s the reason?


    As soon as the big woman''s ruddy mouth tilted, she took back her eyes and looked at Qin Feng''s room. The expression on her face didn''t change. A moment later, she casually sat on the only stool in the room. With that attitude, she didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all.


    Qin Feng sat quietly on the bed without talking.


    The room was quiet. The female boss suddenly looked at Qin Feng and asked, "why don''t you talk? Why don''t you ask me why I came here?"


    "Will the commander come to me if he has nothing to do? Moreover, in the character of the commander, if I don''t want to say, I''ll ask for nothing. On the contrary, even if I don''t ask, the commander will naturally say, so it doesn''t matter whether I ask or not. What matters is whether the commander wants to say or not." Qin Feng asked back, in a tone that is neither low knee nor publicity.


    The female boss was stunned. She looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that he would say these words.


    She looked back for the first time, smiled gently and said, "you have some personality and some cleverness. I''m curious that people like you are not that kind of lengtouqing. How can you make that kind of low-level mistake against me."


    "Are you deliberately trying to attract my attention?"


    Qin Feng really didn''t know what to say about the female boss''s good self.


    "Since the commander sees through me, I''m careful, so I think the commander won''t pay attention to me anymore!" Qin Feng said.


    The female boss was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so "Frank". Instead, she couldn''t say what she had planned for a long time.


    She muttered, "you''re a freak."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "you are also very strange. With your achievements at your age, even if you can''t be promoted to higher students, it''s not difficult for middle students. I don''t understand why you are willing to stay in the miscellaneous Service Department of shibafeng."


    "I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail." the female boss glanced.


    Qin Feng smiled. It seemed that the woman was also a man with a story. He didn''t intend to study it deeply. He asked, "tell me, what does the commander want from me?"


    "Why? Can''t help asking?" the big woman proudly raised her snow-white chin!


    "Just think I can''t help it!" Qin Feng shrugged.


    "You''re a strange man." the big lady glanced sideways at Qin Feng and said, "others will please me when they catch the opportunity. You''d better talk about the topic without saying a few words. You can''t make friends like this."


    "I don''t think I can make friends with you, so don''t talk about topics other than the responsibility system." Qin Feng said faintly.


    The female boss pulled her mouth and bit her silver teeth. For the first time, she was forced to say nothing by her own men.


    "It''s all right. My sister just wants to find fault with you, but you''re lucky. My sister came to the guest today. She''s in a good mood. Let you go first." after that, the female boss got up and left.


    Qin Feng looked stunned. The woman


    He shook his head and didn''t bother to think about what was in the woman''s head. Qin Feng closed the door, gathered the seal of wood God and began to heal.


    I don''t know whether the female boss was kind or what. Instead, she gave him a week to heal and didn''t have to do anything.


    At the right time, Qin Feng doesn''t care about other things. He has devoted himself to cultivation in the past seven days. Fortunately, he has a lot of high-quality wound healing drugs and doesn''t worry about the lack of resources.


    In seven days, Qin Feng recovered more than half.


    Almost dying, he recovered so much in this time. If others didn''t dare to think about it, Qin Feng still felt slow. He thought he could recover completely. After all, he was still a half medicine man.


    "It seems that he was really hurt too badly this time." Qin Feng sighed softly. There was the seal of wood God and a lot of healing medicine. With the constitution of half medicine people, even if he was seriously injured in the past, he could jump around in three or four days and recover completely.


    However, this time, seven days later, he only recovered more than half.

 Chapter 768

    In seven days, Qin Feng also recovered a lot. At least not like just entering the college, anyone can beat him.


    He is waiting for the assignment, because the previous responsibility for burning the fire has been withdrawn by Li Nian. He wants to reassign tasks to him. Qin Feng doesn''t know what the woman is going to do with him.


    However, for three days in a row, no order was issued, let alone himself. His roommate Wang Xun felt incredible. Did the female boss forget Qin Feng or treat him differently.


    These two days, he looked at Qin Feng with strange eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Qin Feng, what did the female boss tell you that day and how she treated you so well? I''ll give you a seven-day holiday. Now I don''t even want you to do anything."


    "Say, is there any shady deal between you?"


    Qin Feng is very innocent. He still doesn''t know what Li Nian did with him that day.


    However, his treatment is really better than others. Qin Feng wondered whether it is really Li Nian''s special care for him?


    That''s good. He''s light.


    "By the way, we lower students don''t have a better cultivation environment?" Qin Feng asked. He has been here for ten days, but he didn''t feel any better than outside.


    The young talents of various empires have sharpened their heads and want to drill into the college, but at present, Qin Feng doesn''t think how good taixuan college is. There are a large basket of rules and benefits. It''s better to be free outside.


    "Of course, there are many resource peaks in taixuan college." Wang Xun saw through Qin Feng''s mind at a glance. He shook his head and said, "but don''t think about it for a short time. We are low-level students and don''t have so many credits for us to practice at those resource peaks."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned, he smiled, and his expression was not too obscene: "but you have a good relationship with the female boss. You can ask for some credits from her."


    "Just talk about these words in front of me. If you let others listen and spread them to the female boss, you will be unlucky." Qin Feng gave him a white look and said seriously: "tell me, what''s the use of credits?"


    "It''s very useful. You can use your credits to redeem any resources, exchange for treasures, and enter the resource peak to obtain a certain cultivation time. I tell you, the resource peak is an important cultivation place of taixuan college, and even higher students yearn for it." Wang Xun sighed and said: "But it''s easy for others to earn credits. Unlike us, we are so tired all day. How can we have time to earn credits!"


    "How to earn credits?" Qin Feng asked. At present, he has only one point, which is paid by his soul.


    "The main thing is to do tasks. As long as you contribute to the college, you can get corresponding credits. Don''t we have a registration room here? There are tasks of various levels, and general level D tasks, you can get two credits." Wang Xun said.


    When Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, he could still do tasks and earn credits. He asked, "how many credits do you need to enter the resource peak cultivation?"


    "You don''t want to do the task!" Wang Xun quickly waved his hand and said: "the lowest level D task is to hunt and kill the sixth level medium-term spirit beast, or find some special medicinal materials marked on the reward list. No matter which kind, we can''t solve it at present. Qin Feng, I advise you to stay in the college for a few years and perform the task when you have the strength."


    "Although you are also a genius selected through formal channels, you don''t have the strength of secondary freshmen and higher freshmen. You''d better develop quietly for two years!"


    Qin Feng touched his chin, meditated for a while and said, "let''s register for the task."


    "Do you really want to do the task?" Wang Xun stared at Qin Feng, looked up and down, and said, "I think you reach the top, that is, the two-day territory, which is similar to me. Level D tasks can''t be completed without the strength of more than four-day territory."


    Qin Feng stood up and didn''t listen to him. He just said, "in short, I won''t waste my time so much. How can I grow without training."


    "Oh, don''t hurry. Let''s discuss it again!"


    "There is nothing to say. Since there is a better cultivation environment, we should strive for it."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Can''t you wait another year or two?"


    "I didn''t force you."


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s go with you, but I''ll just familiarize you, but I won''t go on a mission with you."


    They came to the registration room and there were credits for various tasks on one wall.


    Level D tasks are two points, level C tasks are five points, and level B tasks are ten points.


    "Level D mission, one level 6 middle level spirit beast nucleus, level C mission, one level 6 late level spirit beast nucleus, or ten level 6 middle level spirit beast nuclei."


    Qin Feng was secretly frightened. This task is really not simple. The lowest level must hunt a level 6 middle spirit beast. It''s really not good without the strength of four days. No wonder there are few people in their miscellaneous service department to do the task.


    "In fact, there are some small tasks. For example, if you have enough level 5 or level 6 initial animal nuclei, you can also exchange for a credit," Wang Xun said.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Only one credit is meaningless. He came to the registration room.


    "You do the task?" an old student in the registration room looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "Yes, I want a d-level task." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Brother, I advise you not to rush forward. No one in the miscellaneous service department has performed level D tasks before, but the mortality rate is very high." the old student kindly reminded me.


    "Thank you, senior, but I want to hone myself." Qin Feng said.


    The old man shook his head, didn''t say any more, took out a token, which was painted with a big d pattern.


    Qin Feng put away his token. Just before he left, several students came up to him. When they saw Qin Feng and Wang Xun in coarse linen, they were stunned and immediately mocked: "the hard workers in the miscellaneous service department also have to do the task? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Lao Zhou, you should also see if the other party has the ability to execute the task card!" the leading student said to the old student.


    Old Zhou spread his hand: "Qian Youcai, I''m only responsible for the distribution task, and I don''t care about the rest."


    "What''s wrong with the factotum? What''s wrong with the hard work? We can''t perform the task?" Wang Xun whispered.


    When Qian Youcai heard this, he raised his eyebrows and shouted, "you are a worker and a waste. You dare to refute me. Give me the token and I will also perform level D tasks."


    "Senior, aren''t you bullying?" Wang Xun refused.


    "A factotum, dare to talk to me like this and die." Qian Youcai gave a cold drink and grabbed it forward with his big hand.


    Qin Feng stood in front of Wang Xun and defused Qian Youcai''s big hand skillfully. He said, "senior students, everyone is a low-level student. Why are you so aggressive? If you have an opinion, let''s compare."


    "You, a worker, dare to compare with me. You want to die!" Qian Youcai disdained Qin Feng.


    "Is the senior unwilling to compete or afraid of losing?" Qin Feng said with a light smile.


    "What are you talking about? Looking for death!" he said, and money wanted to do it.


    "Brother Qian, forget it. Don''t quarrel with the two factotresses." an old man behind him quickly stopped him.


    Qian Youcai gasped. He thought that he had just received punishment two days ago. If he made a mistake, he would be deducted credits. He said in this tone: "go ahead, how can you compare?"

 Chapter 769

    Qin Feng smiled and said, "since they are all level D tasks, it''s better for us to finish more than anyone."


    Qian Youcai was stunned and immediately laughed. Several old students behind him couldn''t help laughing. The two factotresses were more capable of performing tasks than the four old students. They really wanted to laugh off their big teeth.


    "I compare with you, but since it''s a game, you have to bet. If you lose, the credits exchanged will belong to me. Of course, if I lose, the results will also be given to you." Qian Youcai.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded and then said, "in addition, I have to add a little. If we win, you have to apologize to my roommate. If I lose, I will never appear as long as you appear in the future."


    Qian Youcai shrugged and said to Lao Zhou, "give me a d-level token."


    "Two students, before the sun goes down, I hope I can see you again. Don''t die on the beast mountain." Qian Youcai laughed proudly and led people away.


    "Qin Feng, why are you so impulsive!" Wang Xun''s face was bitter. He didn''t want to perform such a dangerous task.


    "The arrow is on the line, so I have to send it." Qin Feng smiled faintly. Someone sent him credits, which is a good thing.


    Lao Zhou looked at them, shook his head and reminded them, "Qian Youcai is an old student of more than three years. Although he is only in the three-day realm, he has a brother of advanced students. He has a wide range of contacts and some special equipment to restrain spirit beasts. Once, he brought back seven animal cores of level 6 middle spirit beasts one day at most. Two students, you are too reckless."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qin Feng smiled.


    He came to the reward list of the 18th peak, where there are all kinds of high-quality medicinal materials, all of which are the medicinal materials needed by some important people or elixir alchemy. This is an equivalent exchange. Give them the medicinal materials they need and give them credits.


    Qin Feng wrote down some common medicinal materials, that is, he left the 18th peak with Wang Xun and came to an animal mountain outside.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t ask you to perform the task with me. Just wait for me here." seeing that he has balsam pear faces all the way, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Wang Xun was stunned and said, "are you going to climb alone?"


    "Don''t you often say these days that I can pass the trial with my soul, and the means to protect my life is very powerful?" Qin Feng said with a smile: "you''re right. I''m really first-class when I escape to protect my life."


    "Qin Feng, you should be careful. Don''t be too arrogant. If you lose, you will lose. He is an old student and has a wide range of contacts. We won''t be ashamed if we lose." Wang Xun shouted behind.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and rushed into the mountain without looking back.


    The towering ancient trees covered the sky. After Qin Feng went out far, Jiuyou snake came out of his sleeve. Qin Feng touched the snake''s head and said, "little guy, work hard."


    At the same time, take out a drop of Jiutian spirit liquid, Jiuyou snake swallowed it, and then nodded.


    There are Jiuyou snakes. Qin Feng almost doesn''t need to fight. There are few spirit beasts that can fight. In addition, his spiritual power and yin-yang power attack and kill.


    In half a day, they hunted and killed more than a dozen sixth order middle-term spirit beasts, as well as many early spirit beasts. Qin Feng swallowed the blood gas of spirit beasts with a sky splitting axe to accumulate energy.


    This is the beast mountain. There are so many spirit beasts that you hardly need to spend a lot of time looking for them one by one.


    After another half day, the sun had set, and Qin Feng returned with a large number of sixth order spirit beast nuclei.


    "How about Qin Feng?" Wang Xun quickly greeted him.


    "OK!" Qin Feng smiled.


    Back to the registration room, Qian Youcai and several others had been waiting there.


    "It''s really pressing the timeline. Yes, if I give you another day, you''ll still lose?" he smiled contemptuously.


    Qin Feng ignored and came to Lao Zhou to pour out all the animal cores in the heaven and earth bag.


    Suddenly, a group of people were stunned. Even Wang Xun was stunned and stared at Qin Feng.


    "Twenty... Twenty-eight six stage middle spirit beast cores." Lao Zhou''s voice trembled.


    Qian Youcai several people opened their mouths and looked very funny.


    "Senior students, do I have as many as them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This... Is more than just a lot. It''s not at the same level at all." Lao Zhou trembled his hands, counted it again, then raised his head, looked at Qin Feng, and said in a hard to believe tone: "these... Were you hunting?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "senior, it has nothing to do with my completing the task and the game!"


    Old Zhou Shan smiled and said to Qian Youcai, "you only have six animal cores. As a result, I don''t need to say it!"


    Qian Youcai blushed and said, "they must have cheated. How can they hunt level 6 middle spirit beasts."


    "Whether it''s true or not, you can have a look." old Zhou said faintly, "these animal cores are fresh, and blood gas spills out. They were taken out of the spirit beast within a day. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look by yourself."


    Qian Youcai''s eyes are gloomy. He can''t see it. It''s just that he doesn''t believe that two factotresses alone can hunt and kill so many level 6 middle spirit beasts. It''s unrealistic.


    "You must have cheated. You dare to kill Lao Tzu." Qian Youcai rushed over quickly and blew his fist filled with spiritual power at Qin Feng''s head.


    "Money is talented. What do you want to do?" Lao Zhou drank, but the other party made a sudden move and he had no time to stop it.


    However, the next moment, his expression was frozen, his mouth slightly open, and his face was shocked.


    Qin Feng easily blocked Qian Youcai''s fist, then lightning shot, poked out each other''s throat and lifted it up like a chicken.


    "Elder, are you angry when you lose?" Qin Feng stared at him and said indifferently. At the same time, he ran the formula of swallowing heaven and devouring the spirit power in each other''s body.


    The struggling Qian Youcai''s face changed greatly and he was shocked. His spiritual power could not control the passage.


    After devouring most of his spiritual power, Qin Feng withdrew his hand slightly. When his body fell, he punched fiercely, and the latter''s body immediately flew out.


    Seven or eight meters away, Qian Youcai vomited blood and stared at Qin Feng in fear. Qin Feng left his hand, otherwise he would be hurt more seriously.


    "You... You dare to fight me."


    Qin Feng tilted his head. A pair of eyes stared at Qian Youcai indifferently and said, "you can reason with me or talk about fists with me. It''s up to you."


    When Qian Youcai was stagnant, he shouted to several people around him, "don''t do it for me yet. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do it anyway. I''ll bear any responsibility."


    Immediately, the three people rushed over and burst into spiritual power together.


    At the beginning of a three-day state and two two-day States, Qin Feng shook his head slightly, waved his sleeve robe, and a strong wind shot out.


    Bang bang!!


    The three people who came into contact with the strong wind broke up in an instant, spitting blood and flying out.


    Qin Feng walked forward, looked down at Qian Youcai and said indifferently, "it seems that the senior still likes to talk about fists with me!"

 Chapter 770

    When the cold voice came down, Qian Youcai raised his head and looked at the pair of dark eyes. His heart was unconsciously cold, and the Yin Qi of his spine grew, which made him shiver.


    Unable to contain the fear in his heart, he staggered his eyes and swept to three companions lying on the ground wailing. His heart jumped. The man of the miscellaneous service department was a little terrible.


    "You''re cruel. I''ll admit it this time." Qian Youcai quickly got up and ran outside. When he came to the door, he turned and stared at Qin Feng angrily and said ruthlessly: "boy of the factotum department, I remember you. It''s not over."


    With that, he didn''t dare to stay and SA Yazi ran wildly.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to this threat at all. When he walked to the counter, his indifferent expression softened, smiled and asked, "senior, how many credits can I exchange for this task?"


    Seeing that he was as cold as a devil one second ago, but now he is a harmless neighbor of people and animals, Lao Zhou was shocked. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, it''s hard for him to imagine that this shy student with a smile also has such a cold and iron side.


    "With money and talent, a total of 34 up to standard animal cores can be exchanged for 68 points," he said hurriedly, in a much more solemn and respectful tone than before.


    He also contacts many people here. His eyes are fierce. He can see the extraordinary young people in front of him. With his talent, he will be able to get rid of the status of low-level students in the future.


    After exchanging credits, student Qin Feng had 69 points on his hand. He thanked him and left with Wang Xun.


    Along the way, Wang Xun''s face was dull. He hasn''t sobered up yet. He was really surprised by Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, he turned over his hands to suppress four old students.


    Qin Feng waved his palm and several medicinal herbs appeared in front of Wang Xun. He said, "these are all medicinal herbs on the reward list. You can exchange credits with the providers according to their information! If my estimation is correct, there should be more than ten points. These belong to you."


    Wang Xun stared at Qin Feng and said, "give me all these...?"


    "We are roommates and should help each other?" Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and walked towards his residence.


    Looking at his back, Wang Xun was inspired and completely sobered up. He had a strange luster in his eyes and a decision in his heart. He followed Qin Feng in the future.


    "It''s really a genius from the trial competition." he smacked his mouth, took the medicine given by Qin Feng, came to the reward list, and found the corresponding person according to the information of the provider to exchange credits.


    After returning to the room, Qin Feng continued to enter the state of cultivation and condensed the seal of wood God to heal his wounds.


    A few hours later, Wang Xun ran back excitedly: "brother Feng, changed 24 points."


    Qin Feng didn''t open his eyes and said, "it''s all for you."


    Wang Xun smiled, smacked his lips and said, "I Wang Xun also have a day when I look out of sight. Brother Feng is not an ordinary person. He must be a dragon and Phoenix among hi people. There will be a moment when he will spread his wings to the sky in the future."


    "Don''t be afraid of flattery. Tell me about the resource peak!" Qin Feng said.


    Wang Xun nodded, looked solemn and said, "although we have a lot of credits, other factotum disciples may not have as many as you do now for half a year, but the requirements of resource peak are very high. I remember that at least one resource peak needs 15 points."


    "Fifteen cents? Peak ticket." Qin Feng opened his eyes and asked, "today''s resource peak needs to hand over fifteen cents unconditionally?"


    Wang Xun nodded and said that this is still the lowest and more powerful resource peak. The peak tickets are 50 points and 100 points.


    "This is just a requirement for entering the peak. What resources need to be used later and credits need to be paid."


    Qin Feng frowned. With such strict requirements, the normal miscellaneous service department and even low-level students can enter the resource peak almost once a year and a half.


    "Is there a hierarchy of resource peaks?"


    "Not exactly." Wang Xun shook his head and said, "it''s mainly based on the current role in cultivation. The 15 point peak ticket resource peak is mainly provided to people who like physical cultivation."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He opened his eyes and said, "there is a special physical cultivation department here?"


    This surprised him. There was no way to cultivate the physical body. He could only use the most primitive and clumsy methods to improve the physical strength. Few people took this road because it was too difficult.


    But among the students of taixuan, there is still a group of such people.


    Wang Xun nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "it is precisely because many people can''t stand the pain of tempering their flesh, so there are not many such people, and the peak ticket is relatively low."


    "If it''s spirit array resource peak, spirit resource peak, Dan resource peak, etc., you may not be able to get in for many credits. There are fixed places within a fixed time."


    Qin Feng was shocked. There are so many mysterious places in taixuan college. The resource peak of the spirit array actually has a special Dharma array. If you enter the array to practice, it will be three times faster than usual, ranging from ten times to ten times.


    The peak of spiritual resources is a spiritual space, and the time flow rate is several times, more than ten times, or even dozens of times. If you can enter it, you can shorten the time gap between you and the old students.


    The reason why there are higher students in one-day environment and lower students in six-day environment in the college is mainly the gap in cultivation time. The weak higher students are not inferior to the strong lower students, but they have a short cultivation time, a short time to enter the college, and they suffer from the loss of age.


    If you can enter the spiritual resource peak or spirit array resource peak for a long time, these gaps will be filled up soon.


    There is also Nadan resource peak, which has countless panacea. Some students even found nine pills in it, which greatly increased their cultivation for a while.


    However, these resource peaks are not only frightening, but sometimes when the quota is full, even if there are double peak tickets, they can''t get in. It can be said that there is a price without a market.


    Of course, Qin Feng won''t think about these for the time being. Even if he doesn''t sleep and works hard for a month, it may not be enough.


    The most important thing is that some resource peaks also have requirements other than credits. For example, the spirit array resource peak is not an advanced student and can''t get in any more credits.


    For another example, the peak of spiritual resources, which is over a certain age or less than the minimum age, shall not enter.


    There is also Nadan resource peak. In addition to learning points, it also needs to provide an eight product pill regardless of its attributes. This is a big bet.


    Some people provided eight pills, but only seven pills were found in them, that was blood loss.


    Qin Feng is surprised. Taixuan college is so awesome. These resource peaks alone can make people jealous and want to rob. It is really worthy of being one of the four super colleges in the mainland.


    "Our current credits can only enter the peak of physical difficulties," Wang Xun said.


    Qin Feng feels it. Meditator, his three Bodhisattvas have run out, and his physical cultivation has stagnated for a long time. It''s time for him to try to condense the fifth body pattern.


    The peak ticket of this resource peak is low because there is no way and the flow is small.


    Others enter it, that is, they see the peak ticket low and have to do it. But he is different. Although there are reasons for the peak ticket low, the most important thing is physical cultivation.


    "OK, let''s go to the difficult resource peak of the flesh!"

 Chapter 771

    With the motivation to enter the peak of difficult physical resources, Wang Xun worked very hard. In half a day, he completed the workload of the day.


    In the afternoon, he went to resource peak with Qin Feng.


    This is an extremely huge and magnificent ancient peak. Standing at the foot of the mountain will make people feel the grandeur of nature and its own smallness.


    The physical body is difficult to reach the resource peak, with a sense of massiness. It is located here. Even if it is close, it can make people feel heavy before boarding.


    "Each resource peak has a special energy rule, which is the most basic requirement for climbing the peak," Wang Xun explained.


    Qin Feng nodded. When he stepped on the stone steps, he could feel that there was an energy rule squeezed from him. According to his calculation, people under the nine layer heaven could not bear it.


    The stone ladder leads all the way up to the sky and into the sky, as if connecting heaven and earth.


    No one is allowed to fly here, only on foot.


    They walked for nearly an hour and came to the hillside. Because of the students'' level, they could only walk here, and the peak was not qualified.


    They each handed in 15 minutes and walked along the dug channel for a few minutes. Their sight gradually widened in front of them.


    There is a huge hall in front. There are stairs above and below the ring. Along the stone ladder, small paths emerge, connecting the caves in all directions.


    Qin Feng was surprised when he entered here. Many people pay so much attention to physical cultivation. There are dozens of people in the hall alone, let alone those who have entered the caves.


    Along the way, he didn''t contact a few people with certain attainments in the flesh, but here, it''s just a corner of the college, there are a lot of people.


    There is a huge column table hanging on the wall in the hall. There are various methods that help to cultivate the flesh, such as puppets with different energy intensity, simulating real combat, mechanism piles of various levels that can stimulate people''s potential, and various cultivation wizards who can stimulate the flesh.


    Qin Feng looked at it for a while and was deeply shocked. There are more than ten kinds of physical cultivation methods here, which are more comprehensive. In addition, there are various kinds of medicinal materials, pills, treasure liquid, etc. for emergency recovery of blood and flesh activity after physical injury caused by high intensity.


    It can be said that if you practice here, you don''t worry about damaging your body, which is much more systematic than his previous single training method.


    But these subjects need credits to go in and practice. Qin Feng took a look and found a puppet of the same level to fight.


    "Hmm! Why doesn''t the last glacier have a little introduction." Qin Feng looked at the last part of the column list and wondered that there was no mark score behind the glacier.


    "It''s joint study. As long as you enter here, you can enter it without credits," Wang Xun explained.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "is there such a good thing?"


    "Good?" Wang Xun looked at him strangely, shook his head and said, "it''s cheap. This glacier is not a place for cultivation, but a place for torture. There''s no special means to the cold in it. Even if you enter it in five days, you have to be frozen to death."


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows are so fierce that people with five-day territory can''t carry them.


    "Hey, you don''t know! A few days ago, a seven or eight year old low-level student from thirteen peaks entered the glacier for cultivation in order to be cheap. As a result, he was frozen into an ice sculpture. When he was found and rescued, he had no breath and died thoroughly." Wang Xun looked at Qin Feng and whispered, "do you know what strength he is?"


    "Five days?" Qin Feng replied.


    "Oh! He just broke through the six day boundary."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, and the strong in the six days were frozen to death in the glacier? He frowned and said, "isn''t it that people under the six-day boundary are not qualified to enter it?"


    "You can''t say that. There are also advanced students who can enter in three days." Wang Xun shook his head and said: "The level of students can be said to be in direct proportion to their talent and potential. Those high-level students with good talent naturally have mentors or treasures given by big people, which can resist the cold force of the ice. But we low-level students are not valued and can only rely on death or luck."


    "The glacier is a forbidden place for all who enter here, and few people go in, especially those low-level students without treasures. Brother Feng, don''t try to be cheap." Wang Xun warned.


    "I''ll take you to the puppet lobby. There is the limit to test our physical strength."


    The two paid 20 points and ordered the hand card engraved with puppet characters to enter the puppet hall. It is very spacious here. At the same time, it is not difficult to accommodate thousands of people. In the hall, there are more than a dozen people practicing here.


    Everyone has a puppet fight to test the limit of their physical strength.


    There are many stone chambers around the wall of the lobby. They are separate training rooms. However, according to the level of the training room, you need to pay corresponding scores, the lowest is five points. Qin Feng naturally can''t give up.


    "Brother Feng, each of us can choose a puppet by hand." Wang Xun said: "we can choose different puppets with different strength, but when fighting with puppets, we can only use pure flesh, so we need a lower level. For example, if I am in the two-day realm, I can choose a puppet with one-day strength."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "if the puppet is broken!"


    Wang Xun shook his head helplessly and said, "brother Feng, these puppets are made by imitating the strongest of all levels. Do you know what it means? Moreover, this is to temper the body and can''t use spiritual power."


    "It''s equivalent to that I met the strongest master in the world of the day. Can I break each other without spiritual power?"


    "The strongest? Is really the best way to test the power of the flesh?" Qin Feng nodded slightly and exchanged his hand card for a three-day puppet.


    "Young man, come for the first time!" the old man was surprised to see that Qin Feng exchanged three-day puppets and reminded him, "your strength is only three-day puppets. You should choose two-day puppets."


    Everyone present was shocked to learn that Qin Feng had chosen a puppet of the same level as himself. You can''t use your spiritual power here. Fighting a puppet of a lower level is the limit. Who dares to challenge a puppet of the same level.


    Everyone knows that spiritual power is the main source of cultivator''s strength. If you lose spiritual power, your combat effectiveness will be greatly damaged.


    As far as they know, there are only a few fierce stubbles in the whole taixuan college. They have strong physical strength and dare to challenge puppets of the same level. Others, even valued higher students, dare not.


    However, this low-level student, who was born in the factotum, dared to do so.


    Wang Xun opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Qin Feng waved his hand and said to the old man, "senior, thank you for reminding, but I''m measured."


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t say much, but just reminded: "your mind has been connected with the puppet through the hand card. When you are defeated, you can stop it with your mind."


    Qin Feng nodded and walked to the open area. After a few breaths, the sound of breaking the air sounded. Then, the earth trembled and a figure fell down, causing a strong momentum to spread.


    Qin Feng raised his head and saw something strange in his eyes. It was a wooden carved human puppet with seven orifices and eight empty holes. His body glittered with patterns and rippled with a heavy sense of strength.


    Even those who are strong in the three-day environment are surprised by this force. It is simply that the strongest of the three-day environment has come.

 Chapter 772

    The puppet of the three-day environment falls from the sky and fluctuates with the breath of machine oppression. This is pure power.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. The strongest puppet in each Tianjing was indeed not a fake. Looking at the power fluctuation of the puppet, even the strong puppet in the three-day trial may not be his opponent.


    If he hadn''t gathered the fourth body pattern and greatly increased his physical strength, he really didn''t have full confidence to deal with the puppet.


    Brush!


    The puppet didn''t have any superfluous movements. It rushed directly with a fist, with a strong wind of oppression.


    Qin fengxu narrowed his eyes, clenched his fingers, tightened his arms, and then shot out with the same punch.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, two fists were deadlocked in the air, and a wave of air spread out. Qin Feng and the puppet were motionless.


    The patterns on the latter''s body flickered and another punch came.


    Qin Feng did not hide, but also raised another fist to fight.


    There was another dull sound. Both of them were nailed to the ground like wooden stakes.


    Qin Feng''s internal power was turned on, and the puppet''s light was shining. At the next moment, stronger power broke out from their fists. Fierce air waves hit, and one person and one puppet retreated at the same time.


    "What a strong puppet." Qin Feng sighed. He didn''t fully recover from his injury and his physical strength was difficult to reach the peak. Therefore, the blow ended in a draw.


    He was sighing, but Wang Xun and others were dumbfounded. They thought Qin Feng was tuoda and pretended to be thirteen. Even if he had some excellent ability, he was beaten by the puppet, but unexpectedly, the puppet didn''t have the upper hand in the fight.


    How terrible the physical strength of this guy is.


    You know, they can make puppets of the same level even if they are pressed by puppets one day!


    Qin Feng moved his limbs, took off the strength of his arms and took the initiative to attack. The bombardment of one fist was amazing. Even if there was no spiritual power, it would shake the air.


    It can be seen that every time he waved his fist, the air at the front of the fist fluctuated violently, and even the sound of sonic boom came out.


    After a fight, Qin Feng began to take advantage. The power of the puppet was fixed, but his physical power became stronger after his body stretched out.


    "No evasion, no skill, a pair of fists completely suppressed the puppets of the same level." someone murmured, unbelievable.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng punched out, and the puppet flew out in the dull eyes.


    Qin Feng flashed to, grabbed one arm of the puppet, pressed his head with the other hand, and asked, "do you want to compensate for breaking the puppet?"


    After being stunned for a while, Wang Xun hurriedly shouted, "blow it up. Blow it up quickly. You can lose your equipment."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed, tore off the puppet''s arm, and then blew off the puppet''s head with a fist. Finally, he grabbed the puppet''s two ankles, turned his strength, and directly tore the puppet alive.


    The flying sawdust shocked everyone. Even the old man who reminded Qin Feng was stunned. This boy is too violent! Tore the puppet.


    "Regardless of the level of strength, just the physical strength in the same realm, this boy may be comparable to the geniuses like those demons." the old man trembled and nodded happily. Unexpectedly, there was an amazing genius in the miscellaneous service department.


    After the puppet was torn, the dark light flashed into Qin Feng''s student''s hand, and the score in it reached 64.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He had a total of 69 points, excluding 15 points for climbing the peak, 10 points for playing puppets, and 44 points. Now this directly gave him 20 points!


    "It seems faster to earn credits like this." he smiled and turned to the old man: "senior, I want to play two puppets."


    The old man''s wrinkled face shook for a while, and then said, "according to the rules, you can only challenge more advanced puppets in the future."


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Do you think credits are so easy to earn?" knowing Qin Feng''s plan, the old man rolled his eyes and said, "if everyone is like you, exploding puppets and then playing puppets of the same level, won''t credits become Chinese cabbage?"


    Qin Feng smiled. Since he can''t earn credits with this, he doesn''t intend to stay here. Fighting with puppets can really temper his body, but the effect is very poor. Here he pays more attention to cultivating his fighting skills and ability in the face of strong enemies.


    "Wang Xun, you continue to fight here. I''ll go to the glacier." Qin Feng said and left here.


    "Hey! Brother Feng, be careful. Don''t be too reckless. The glacier is not a good place." Wang Xun shouted to Qin Feng while avoiding the puppet Chase: "wait for me there. I''ll go after it."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, left the puppet lobby and walked towards the glacier according to the route instructions.


    This is a special passage. It is desolate and full of Yin. The more you go inside, the heavier the Yin. In the end, you can even see some white crystals in the air, which is a sign that the air is going to freeze.


    Qin Feng walked for more than ten minutes, and his vision widened. At the same time, a cool air invading the bone marrow also followed, and he gave a comfortable groan.


    This coolness is the nourishment of Huang quandan. He can even feel that Huang quandan is shaking and yearning for these cool Qi.


    Qin Feng looked forward. There was a cold pool of dozens of square meters in front. The cold water was dark without any ripple. It was like a black mirror.


    On the other side, there is a hole several meters large. The black cold water is connected to the outside. You can barely see that it is a vast black river, spiraling upward and downward. Here is just a concave point. The cold water poured in forms a cold pool.


    That''s the real glacier outside.


    At the moment, there are also several people in the cold pool. Looking at the clothes, they should be five middle-level students.


    Several people sat in the cold pool, shivering, their faces were covered with cold frost, and there were several very light black air currents, which penetrated into their bodies through the barrier of spiritual power.


    "Three four-day States and two five-day states were frozen like this and barely maintained?"


    Qin Feng was frightened. He just poured in some cold water and frozen several people like this. What a scene if he entered the glacier!


    He walked into the cold pool and was about to go down. A person in the water reminded him: "younger brother, this is an ice river, but we can''t take it down. Several of our senior students just stayed here reluctantly."


    "Brother, there is no special treasure. The spiritual power of the three-day environment can''t withstand the erosion of the ice cold." another person also said,


    Qin Feng smiled. These seniors had a good character. They didn''t laugh because he was a worker and reminded him in good faith.


    "Thank you for reminding me. My younger brother knows well."


    Qin Feng slowly walked into the cold pool. Suddenly, the cold air, like maggots of tarsal bones, came and went away with the terrible cold of frozen flesh and blood along the pores.


    In the sea of Qi, Huang quandan vibrated more and more violently, sending out the meaning of longing.


    Qin Feng spread out his arms in the eyes of a crowd of petrified people, and let those cold air hit him.

 Chapter 773

    "Brother, hurry to use..." several old students were about to say the word lingli''er, and suddenly stopped, staring at Qin Feng.


    "He... He didn''t use his spiritual defense. Isn''t this suicide?" one said with a shocked face.


    In a few moments, Qin Feng became an ice sculpture.


    "Alas, another hairy boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he''s too oppressed." someone shook his head with some regret.


    Glaciers can be said to have the highest mortality rate. One person will die almost every other period of time. A six-day senior student died some time ago.


    They only dared to stay in this small cold pool and were extremely careful. They took some pills of fire attribute respectively, which barely resisted the cold and used them to quench the flesh.


    This lengtouqing is good. Come in directly. You don''t even need spiritual power. Are you here to take a bath?


    "Alas, drag it out first, register it and send it back to the national security funeral!" an old student said, about to get up. However, at this time, a crisp click suddenly came out.


    Several people had a meal, looked at each other, and looked puzzled.


    "What sound?"


    "It seems... It''s from the ice sculpture." one person whispered, his tone was a little trembling.


    All the others looked straight at the ice sculpture.


    Click!


    A crack emerged.


    Several people stared at the ice sculpture, with incredible color in their eyes.


    Click! Click! Click


    The sound is more and more crisp, and there are more and more cracks. In a moment, the lifelike ice sculptures are full of cracks. The next second, with a bang, they burst into pieces.


    The eyes of several people were petrified.


    Qin Feng stretched himself comfortably. The cold water is fatal to others, but for the body that even Huang quandan can bear, this cold water is just tickling.


    The chilly air went down the pores into the flesh and blood, and then penetrated into the body. Qin Feng couldn''t help moaning. It was so comfortable. It was more comfortable than taking a cold bath.


    "This energy is not enough to quench my body. It seems that I need to enter the glacier." Qin Feng whispered.


    Several old students looked frightened. What is this? It doesn''t need spiritual power. It can resist the attack of cold with pure flesh? How is that possible.


    Next, Qin Feng''s actions made them doubt life.


    Qin Feng showed his dissatisfaction and rowed a few times. Unexpectedly, he plunged into the water and swam into the glacier.


    Several old students were in a mess and their world outlook collapsed. They didn''t see others enter the glacier. They were all careful, suspended on the glacier, slightly adapted to the cold, and then began to touch the water of the glacier from their feet.


    This guy was so fierce that he went straight in.


    When he swam into the glacier, the wind of Qin was like a green dragon into the sea and roamed wantonly. The cold of the river here was barely enough, which made him feel a little cold, but that''s all.


    He swims the glacier, and the water god formula works, which can make him as flexible as a fish in the water without worrying about air and water pressure.


    "Hmm? What''s the use of huangquandan absorbing so much cold?" suddenly, Qin Feng found that the cold entering his body was absorbed by huangquandan except for quenching the flesh.


    Qin Feng pondered and had a bold idea in his heart. Huang quandan and Taigu Linghuang Yan both had extremely powerful power, but in his body, they had been used to balance the power of yin and Yang, and he didn''t dare to use it.


    Two completely different kinds of energy, which focus on Yin and Yang in his body, are also involved with the spiritual Yin and Yang forces in his mind. If he uses them, he will not only destroy the Yin and Yang in his body, but also imbalance the Yin and Yang of the divine power.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the huangquan pill and Taigu linghuangyan are and what danger they encounter, he dare not use these two things.


    It can be said that he is overqualified, but Yin and Yang belong to himself, and himself is the fundamental, so even if he is overqualified, he can''t help it.


    However, he once heard the magic eye say that if he is strong enough to control the power of yin and Yang, he doesn''t need Taigu linghuangyan and huangquan pill.


    Or they can be replaced by similar energy with the same attribute. As long as they can balance yin and Yang, these two kinds of big killers can also be used.


    But the energy that can replace Huang quandan and Taigu linghuangyan is too difficult to find. Qin Feng has little hope.


    But now he has the idea that this is the cold independently absorbed by Huang quandan. If it is solid enough, can it temporarily replace Huang quandan?


    Qin Feng thinks that Huang quandan is incomparable, but if Huang quandan assimilates some energy, it should be able to replace it for a period of time.


    As long as it can be replaced for a short time without affecting the balance of yin and Yang, he can use huangquan pill at that time.


    And now Huang quandan automatically absorbs the cold. If he uses the water god formula to promote assimilation and condense an energy that can temporarily replace Huang quandan, is it feasible!


    Qin Feng is a decisive person. Once the benefits of success are huge enough, he will take the risk.


    Action is better than heart. Qin Feng uses the power of swallowing to accelerate the absorption of cold air and inject it into the huangquan pill. At the same time, the water god formula is displayed to further assimilate the water of the glacier with the body.


    If this step is successful, you can directly drag the glacier water into direct contact with Huang quandan.


    At this moment, the water god formula runs all the time, and the water flows around.


    Qin Feng showed the highest technique of water god formula. The water god gradually hydrated his body. A touch of ice blue quietly emerged in the glacier. His water body was ice blue, which was very different from the black glacier water, and the two were incompatible.


    After all, his water is condensed from water elements, which is essentially different from the water of glaciers.


    However, under his intentional urging, his body absorbed the ice water, black river water, and gradually entered the body, integrating with ice blue.


    With more and more black water integrated into the body, Qin Feng''s ice blue body soon became a dark color.


    "Congealing!"


    I don''t know when, a very light low cry sounded, his body shook slightly, the ice blue completely disappeared, and at the same time, a pair of eyes bloomed.


    "Success!" Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with joy. His body was assimilated with the water of the glacier, and he could instantly turn the water into the water of the glacier.


    He closed his eyes and took his body as a transition. The sky was covered with black water.


    This is the last step of assimilation. Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he can succeed, but it''s worth trying.


    The black water surged, wrapped in the yellow spring pill, and swam all the way up along the cold current.


    I don''t know when, the sound of gentle laughter and slapping came out. At the same time, the light gradually became bright in the dark water.


    Qin Feng''s body turned into water, wrapped in huangquan pill, and assimilation also reached a critical moment.


    In the sea of Qi, a black bead with a volume similar to that of Huang quandan slowly condensed, filled with the Yin and cold Qi of the same vein as Huang quandan.


    "It worked."


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and the black water surged. While recovering his true body, he instinctively floated towards the light source


    When his real body recovered, the moment he came up, the laughter disappeared, the surroundings were quiet, Qin Feng was quiet, and even the whole world was quiet.

 Chapter 774

    When Qin Feng came out of the water, when a nice smell of fragrance drilled into his nose, Qin Feng had a hunch that something big happened and he seemed to have broken into a place he shouldn''t have entered.


    Before he could aftertaste the soft touch, he heard the screams of women in the distance.


    At the same time, he can face the person he accidentally bumped into. His body is stiff and exudes a cold breath.


    For a moment, Qin Feng realized that there were female students taking a bath here in the upper reaches of the glacier, and he accidentally broke into here.


    And I hit something I shouldn''t have hit.


    Qin Feng''s scalp was numb. He was excited to find a substitute for Huang quandan, but he didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. Otherwise, with his perception, how could this happen.


    While he didn''t look up and the other party didn''t see his face, Qin Feng quickly got into the water and swam quickly downstream.


    "Let''s do it together, pull out the coyote and avenge sister Xiao."


    Qin Feng heard a woman''s cry, and then a terrible spirit force hit the water. He was shocked that he was a group of five-day realm experts, including two six-day realm masters.


    Qin Feng''s heart trembled. These people were too powerful to be compared with those five-day talents in the trial.


    There were huge waves in the glacier, and the waves swept backward, and Qin Feng''s body also retreated backward.


    Qin Feng desperately got rid of the waves and continued to run downstream.


    Suddenly, a big hand came from the black water, and golden lights erupted. These golden lights took an extremely terrible cold air that was colder than the ice water, and directly formed a cold current in the water, shrouding around the Qin wind.


    Under man-made control, the cold current keeps moving back.


    "Control the water of the glacier?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. What a powerful means. The above group of people are not simple masters. They are not afraid of the cold of the glacier, but also mobilize the water of the glacier to surround him. It can be seen that these women are not simple.


    However, he was not at the mercy of others. The power of phagocytosis broke out and directly swallowed up the cold current.


    "Eh! How did it disappear? The coyote has some means." a woman''s surprised voice came from above.


    "Set up the array and blow him out!"


    Hearing this voice, Qin Feng was surprised again. These women can even arrange the array. Are they array masters?


    He had a premonition that he might be in great trouble. He didn''t dare to keep anything, and tried his best to shoot downstream.


    At the same time, running the water god formula, black water emerged from the water, turned into a black sailor and slapped the people.


    Qin Feng left at top speed and galloped down the river.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, his body was frozen and then ejected back.


    Qin Feng''s face changed. In front of him, he saw this light curtain in the dark river. When he was in front, he raised his fist, turned the power of water and hit it hard.


    The light curtain rippled, but it was broken and scattered. Not only that, it was shrinking gradually.


    "You coyote, it''s up to you to hide this time. Sisters, take his skin off me when you''re ready." a cold cry came out.


    Qin Feng trembled and tried his best to bombard the light curtain, but no matter how powerful he was, the light curtain didn''t break.


    Looking at the gradually retracting light curtain, Qin Feng calmed down and slowly closed his eyes. The next moment, his body scattered and turned into ice water.


    "Succeeded?" Qin Feng was surprised. His normal water body could not penetrate the light curtain, but turned into ice water, it passed through the light curtain without hindrance.


    "I understand that this light curtain is formed in the glacier and integrated into the glacier. Nothing can easily pass through except the water of the glacier."


    Qin Feng was happy. Fortunately, he assimilated the water of the glacier. His body can be transformed into this water to transition out. Otherwise, it would be really miserable today.


    Through the light curtain, Qin Feng didn''t dare to stop for a second and left at top speed. Finally, he recovered and returned to the cold pool.


    "It''s too cold to bear." Qin Feng pretended that he couldn''t bear the temperature of the glacier and wanted to leave directly.


    But on second thought, if the woman in the upper reaches chased down and asked, wouldn''t he have no silver here?


    He quickly sat back in the cold pool and worked Xuangong to make a layer of white crystals on his body surface and disguise that he was too cold.


    Several old students looked at Qin Feng with wide eyes. They were all confused. This guy was still alive when he just came up. How could he be weak in a blink of an eye.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" an old student couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and said, "the glacier is too powerful. I just swam in, and soon I was frozen and couldn''t get away. Later, I don''t know how long it took. There was a sound of fighting upstream. Then something came down and broke my ice. I got away. Otherwise, I might die in it."


    "Brother, you are too reckless. Fortunately, some more powerful students from the upstream came down and saved you. Otherwise, you may freeze to death in the depths of the glacier and can''t even find the body."


    "Yes, you can''t enter the glacier in the future." Qin Feng nodded repeatedly and said, "you must thank the senior student if you have a chance in the future."


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong spirit came from the glacier and blew in the cold pool. The terrible waves swept through, and all the people were thrown ashore.


    "Who is so shameless and dares to attack us? Er? It''s the elder sister?" an old student just yelled. When he saw the woman, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Then, the second figure appeared, the third, the fourth


    Just a few breaths, seven or eight women appeared over the cold pool, staring at Qin Feng and several old students below indifferently.


    Those old students were blindfolded. What happened? So many advanced students came here and looked at their faces. It seemed that they had encountered a very bad thing.


    Several people were afraid to make a noise, so as not to touch the mold.


    A group of women stared at Qin Feng. After sensing their strength, one of them drank and asked, "are there only a few of you here? Can someone leave you?"


    "Sister Xue, there are only a few of us here. No one has come or left." an old student replied.


    "Is it the truth? If I find out a fake word, I''ll make you all go away." the woman made a noise, paused for a moment and said, "do you find anything wrong here, or someone close to here?"


    Several old students were stunned and immediately looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and he was thinking about it. He suddenly felt several cold eyes projected on him. The eyes, like a knife with a cold blade, made him goose bumps all over.


    He quickly pretended to be surprised and respectfully said, "tell the elder sister that someone seems to have passed here just now, but he should go downstream."

 Chapter 775

    Qin Feng couldn''t muddle through. He decided to take the initiative and take the initiative first.


    He repeated what he had just made up to several schoolsisters, and told them with certainty that a very powerful man came down from the upstream and passed here. The overflowing spiritual power saved him from the ice.


    Qin Feng said that he was sure. In addition, several old students who wanted to solve the matter quickly testified aside. It was difficult for several women to believe it or not.


    The most important thing, they can see that the old students below and Qin Feng are shivering with cold. With their ability, they are determined not to come to the upper reaches of the glacier.


    Subjectively, they will not regard the person weaker than them as the sex wolf.


    "I went to the lower reaches of the glacier, which is a very cloudy and cold place. This damn Coyote has some abilities." a handsome student sister whispered with a cold face.


    "Come on, let''s stop him downstream."


    "Qian ran, wait a minute. Sister Xiao asked me to bring the powder down. It can remember the man''s smell." at this time, another woman came down from the upstream, holding a long tube in her arms.


    "What, Xiaofen is coming?" Guan Qianran said happily: "with Xiaofen, the coyote will have nowhere to hide today."


    When the woman opened the long tube, the pink light appeared, and suddenly a strong and powerful pressure spread, rippling even the water of the glacier.


    A one and a half foot long snake flew out. It was full of meat. It was pink and tied a bow on its head. It was a very lovely pet despite the pressure that frightened the five-day state.


    However, Qin Feng''s heart was cold. He didn''t look up and didn''t fight with them, so the other party didn''t know his appearance and familiar with his breath.


    But he never thought that there was such a small snake at that time. What''s more, the pink snake remembered his smell, which was troublesome.


    With a move of Guan Qianran''s jade hand, the little pink snake flew over quickly, and its shiny little body wandered around Guan Qianran happily.


    "Imperial sister, go back and tell sister Xiao to wait there. I''ll catch this bastard and let him go to apologize." Guan Qianran said.


    Guan Qing''s head was light and said softly, "Qian ran, sister Xiao said that it''s not clear. Don''t be rash. Take him back. Sister Xiao will deal with it. Don''t kill anyone."


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured." Guan Qianran smiled and looked at Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Guan Qingyu stopped talking and returned to the upstream.


    Several old students had a stiff face and chilly heart. When they saw the pink snake, they knew who the LORD was. It was a mysterious man of the 19th peak that no higher student could match.


    Which bastard is so ignorant that even the people in that mysterious place have offended. Don''t implicate them.


    "Xiaofen, smell it. Is that bastard here?" Guan Qianran said.


    "OK." the little pink snake nodded, which surprised Qin Feng. It actually spit people out.


    But soon he was relieved that the sixth order spirit beast could speak if it had an absolute chance.


    "You all stand up for me."


    The little pink snake came to Qin Feng and others and looked up at the snake''s head. A pair of little pink eyes looked like a human model snake with a trace of abuse and arrogance.


    Several people dared not move and stood quietly in a row.


    The pink snakes sniffed one by one. Qin Feng''s heart also held tight. He could change his form and appearance, and even his breath could change slightly, but his unique breath belonging to others could not be covered up.


    When the little pink snake came to him and sniffed, a pair of small eyes immediately stared, and the cold little tail swung over.


    Its attack was too sudden and too fast. Before Qin Feng could react, he was pumped away.


    Regardless of the pain, he was about to leave here immediately, but the light flashed, and the pink snake turned into pink lightning. He surpassed him in a moment. When wiping his shoulders, his tail swept and pumped Qin Feng away again.


    The bones are going to be scattered. Qin Feng is frightened. What''s the origin of the little snake? It''s so fast and powerful. Even the strong in the five-day territory is not an opponent.


    He endured severe pain and quickly retreated. He had to rush into the cold pool and then enter the glacier. There were several officials here. Only when he entered the glacier could he get out.


    But he still underestimated the speed of the pink snake. The latter didn''t give him a chance to concentrate his luck. One flicker was to deceive Qin Feng, and the pink tail pulled over.


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to use his spiritual power. Suddenly, a dark shadow and a tail shot out of his cuffs, which collided heavily with the pink tail.


    Trembled, Qin Feng and the pink snake retreated at the same time.


    The little pink snake stopped the attack, tilted its head, stared at Qin Feng with a pair of small pink eyes in doubt, and the small tail in the back kept swinging to remove its strength.


    Qin Feng is happy. It seems that Jiuyou snake can restrain this little guy.


    He slowly stretched out his right hand, and two cold snake pupils lit up in his broad sleeve robe.


    The little pink snake trembled all over, but it trembled slightly.


    Jiuyou snake made a subtle human inaudible hiss, but the little pink snake was stiff, the meat rolling body calmed down, and the fierce power slowly gathered into the body.


    Looking at the aggressiveness in the pink snake''s eyes gradually disappearing, Qin Feng was secretly relieved to see that the little snake was stunned by Jiuyou snake, but what about those women?


    When the little pink snake shot, they blocked his back.


    "It''s you little bastard." Guan Qianran said with a cold face.


    Qin Feng frowned and was thinking about a plan. The idea of Jiuyou snake suddenly spread into his heart: "if you don''t admit it, I''ll solve the little broken snake."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned, turned around and said innocently: "sister Xue, what''s the matter? How did I provoke you?"


    "Speak back hard, Xiaofen can smell you." Guan Qianran drank coldly.


    "What''s wrong with my smell? Can this prove that I did it?" Qin Feng said wrongfully: "maybe when that man passed by me, he left a little smell and wanted to frame me!"


    "Also, death does not admit."


    "If you want me to admit it, you must show full evidence!" Qin Feng paused and said, "since you let this pink snake identify the murderer, why don''t you listen to it."


    "I think you can be tough enough." Guan Qianran glanced at Qin Feng coldly, and then asked the pink snake, "pink, do you think it''s him?"


    The little pink snake looked wronged and said, "at first, the smell was really similar, but after a few blows, the smell was dispersed. This person''s smell was not, it should be framed."


    Hearing the speech, Guan Qianran''s delay really wronged people?

 Chapter 776

    "I''m going back." Xiaofen said and plunged into the glacier.


    Jiuyou snake fell off Qin Feng''s cuff, silently fell into the cold pool, then entered the glacier and chased out.


    "Little fellow, you must frighten the little pink snake and don''t let it show its feet in its owner." Qin Feng gave a dark condensate, then looked at Guan Qianran, who changed his complexion, and said, "the situation is very clear, sister. I was planted and framed."


    Guan Qianran stared at the calm Qin Feng. Her look changed. She always felt something wrong. Xiaofen''s performance today was also abnormal.


    It seems that it became abnormal after fighting with the young man. It is reasonable to say that with the smell of Xiaofen, as long as you remember a person''s smell, how can you find the wrong one.


    Just now it made a decisive move. It was obvious that it was this person, but why did Xiaofen deny it after a few hits! I went back without saying anything, which is not what I do on weekdays.


    When Qin Feng exposed the Jiuyou snake at that time, it happened that several people were carrying Guan Qianran on their backs, so they didn''t know what happened.


    "Sister Xue, now that I have found out, can I leave?" Qin Feng asked.


    Guan Qianran''s beautiful eyes coagulated. She always felt that the worker in front of her was too calm, but without any evidence, she couldn''t detain others directly.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Qin Feng quickly bowed and said, "thank you for your understanding of the great righteousness and giving your younger brother a justice."


    Qin Feng quickly left here. As for Jiuyou snake, they have the same mind and will find their way back.


    Guan Qianran''s face was green with iron, and her jade fist was clenched. She felt something was wrong with the worker. It was most likely that she was the bastard, the coyote, but there was no evidence, so she had to let him leave.


    After a while, she took a deep breath, looked at the old students and said, "who was that man just now and where did he come from?"


    Although she has no evidence and can''t check him openly, she can do it secretly.


    "Well... We don''t know," several old students said with a bitter smile.


    There are no special requirements for reaching the peak of physical difficulty resources. As long as there are credits, taixuan Shiba peak, higher students, middle students and lower students can enter. They don''t know Qin Feng well and don''t say a few words. Where do you know Qin Feng''s identity.


    After thinking about it, one of the old students said, "look at his dress material. It should be the lowest worker. I think it should be the worker of waishifeng."


    "The outer ten peaks?" Guan Qianran frowned. The outer ten peaks, each of which has a staff department, could she check it one peak at a time?


    At this time, a man ran in the passage. Wang Xun looked around and was confused when he saw the formation.


    "Senior, senior sister, what''s going on here? Can you help me?" Wang Xun quickly flattered several women because their identities were not simple.


    Guan Qianran is agitated in his heart! Seeing Wang Xun''s ghost, he was more angry and said coldly, "go away and be bothered here?"


    Wang Xun smiled awkwardly: "I just came to find my roommate. Since I''m not here, I''ll leave now?"


    Then he turned around and ran away. Wang Xun was a smart man. He had a great ability to observe his words and colors. Seeing that the LORD was not a flatterer, he immediately hid away.


    However, Guan Qianran was in front of him and quickly drank Wang Xun.


    Stopping, Wang Xun turned his head and said, "what else can I tell you?"


    Guan Qianran stared at Wang Xun for a while and suddenly asked, "which peak''s worker are you?"


    "This..." Wang Xun was stunned. He specially changed a brighter dress today. The student sister is so powerful that she can see through his identity as a worker at a glance?


    "Elder martial sister is really powerful. I can''t hide it from you. I''m a worker of shibafeng." Wang Xun smiled.


    "Well, you go!" Guan Qianran waved.


    Wang Xun is confused. Does the elder sister like him? Or what? Just asked his identity and sent him away?


    Zhang Er monk was confused. Wang Xun didn''t bother to think about it and left quickly.


    Guan Qianran''s ruddy little mouth tilted slightly. The man came to find his roommate, but he didn''t wear the clothes of a factotum. She just tried.


    If the other party is not a factotum, it has nothing to do with that person, but if he is a factotum, the so-called roommate is that person.


    "Shibafeng, factotum, hum, this time I see how you hide, I will catch your fox tail!"


    Qin Feng sneezed and whispered in the dark when he got out of the peak of physical difficulty resources. Who is thinking of him?


    Before long, Wang Xun came out and returned to the miscellaneous Service Department of shibafeng together.


    As soon as I entered the backyard, I heard a noise, surrounded by a group of people in front.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in our dormitory?"


    Seeing Qin Feng and Wang Xun coming back, several students immediately came out of the crowd and whispered to them, "Wang Xun, quickly hide with Qin Feng. Yesterday you beat Qian Youcai. Now people come to revenge Qin Feng."


    "That bastard came to take revenge on brother Feng. I''m not afraid!" Wang Xun stroked his sleeve and said.


    "Don''t try your best. This damn money has talent and brought a good friend of his brother! They are all advanced students. You can''t provoke them," said one student.


    Wang Xun was surprised. Advanced students? He hurriedly said to Qin Feng, "brother Feng, we''d better hide. Heroes don''t suffer at present."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s too late."


    At the moment, Qian Youcai was standing in a highland. He just saw Qin Feng and immediately smiled grimly: "Qin Feng, stop for me."


    He quickly jumped down, pushed aside the crowd and came over, followed by an old man in his early thirties.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, do you remember what I said yesterday?" Qian Youcai gave a low smile, with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    Qin Feng glanced at him and then looked at the old student. The latter''s clothes were really much better than them. There was a student''s hand card on his chest, with a big high painted on it.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. He was worthy of being an advanced student. Although he was only in the five-day state, he was estimated to be comparable to the strong man like Hong Yunxiao in terms of the degree of danger.


    "You are Qin Feng, the worker who hurt Qian Youcai yesterday?" the old man said slowly.


    "We just defend ourselves. He took the lead first." Wang Xun said: "he bet with me and lost in the end. He didn''t want to admit it. We fought against us in self-defense. We can make sense wherever we go."


    The old student Wang Qiang narrowed his eyes slowly and said, "I asked someone, where can you talk? Get out."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a strong air came.


    Qin Feng quickly blocked Wang Xun''s body. He clenched his fist with five fingers and blew it away. He said faintly: "this is the 18th peak. You beat people here. Do you rely on your strength or don''t pay attention to the rules of the college?"


    Wang Qiang''s face was slightly heavy: "how dare you teach me?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "either you reflect to the above and stand out for Qian Youcai through formal and reasonable regulations, or you''d better leave our shibafeng miscellaneous service department alone."


    "We have people in charge here. As an advanced student, you are not qualified to take care of our eighteen peaks."

 Chapter 777

    Qin Feng''s words made Wang Qiang''s face gradually gloomy, and shocked other students around him.


    Wang Xun was also surprised. Qin Feng dared to talk to higher students like this.


    Although everyone knows this reason, is this a reasonable place. Indeed, taixuan college is indeed a reasonable place, but the premise is that it must have the same identity and status.


    You are a factotum. You reason with advanced students. Don''t you ask for hardship?


    If you meet a gentle senior, people don''t care, but if you meet a person like Wang Qiang, alas, you have to take off your skin if you don''t die today.


    People beat you today. What can you do?


    Is it possible that the higher authorities will punish the advanced students as a worker for you? Moreover, people have a wide range of contacts. You just want to reflect it, but you may not be able to reflect it.


    Generally, in case of such a thing, as a low-level student, he can only admit his bad luck. He can make an apology and compensate something to make people feel comfortable with the high-level student.


    But Qin Feng was good. Instead, he told people a big truth. His words were full of warnings and threats, which made the higher students lose both their lining and face. It''s strange that people don''t treat you to death.


    Even Qian Youcai was stunned by Qin Feng. He begged his brother to come with Wang Qiang. In fact, it was a dog''s strength and arrogance to find some face in front of Qin Feng. He also told others that he was hard in the background!


    Because in terms of rules, higher students really can''t bully lower students at will. Moreover, people may not regard you as a worker. In fact, it''s just a formality.


    Who knows, Qin Feng''s words offended Wang Qiang. He was very happy in his heart.


    Sure enough, Wang Qiang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Wang Xun kept pulling Qin Feng''s sleeve, trembling in his heart.


    Qin Feng put on his sleeve robe, pushed away Wang Xun and said positively, "I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m absolutely not afraid of things. Today you either don''t get involved in it, or you''ll have to bear the cost of meddling."


    "I''d like to see who is in charge of taixuan college. As an advanced student, can you cover the sky with one hand?"


    Wang Qiang''s face became more and more gloomy. Swish, he made a move and leaned out with one hand. Lingli''s big hand suppressed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face was fearless. Unexpectedly, he directly blocked his big hand. The light lines on the chopping axe behind him flickered. It was visible to the naked eye that all the energy on his big hand was swallowed by him.


    Qin Feng pulled out the stone chopping axe behind him and felt that the energy accumulated on it was almost the same. He said faintly: "it seems that the senior student doesn''t want to go down the steps!"


    Wang Qiang looked suspicious, stared at the chopping axe in Qin Feng''s hand and said in a voice, "a strange weapon. Do you think it can resist me alone?"


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Staring at Qin Feng, Wang Qiang snorted coldly. The palm''s spiritual power condensed into a fist light. Unexpectedly, there was a faint wolf howl.


    "Silver wolf fist!"


    Wang Qiang gave a soft drink, and with a fist light and a wolf howl, he roared away at Qin Feng. In the fist light, there seemed to be a rushing silver wolf with amazing power.


    Qin Feng urged the intrinsic energy in the sky splitting axe, and then directly hit it together with the sky splitting axe.


    Boom!


    The sky chopping axe rotates at a high speed and just touches the fist light. The latter burst into pieces in the shocked eyes. The sky chopping axe continues to fly over with the remaining energy.


    At this moment, Wang Qiang''s hair stood up, desperately urged his spiritual power, and condensed a more than one foot thick spiritual shield in front of him!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the chopping axe blasted on the psychic shield with an amazing momentum. The latter just deadlocked for a few seconds and burst.


    Finally, in Wang Qiang''s frightened eyes, the chopping axe hit him in the chest.


    Poop!


    Wang Qiang immediately coughed up blood, flew out, and the blood sprayed out of his chest. In the eyes of the public, he crashed down.


    "You factotum, how dare you..." Wang Qiang tried to resist the galloping in his body. He just wanted to stand up. A figure like galloping thunder suddenly penetrated the crowd and appeared in front of him.


    Qin Feng pressed a palm on Wang Qiang''s bloody chest, and the power of phagocytosis broke out.


    Wang Qiang''s voice suddenly stopped and stuck in his throat. He stared at Qin Feng in horror. His eyes were full of fear. His spiritual power was absorbed by the other party. What strange move is this?


    He swallowed up more than half of his spiritual power and determined that there was no threat. Qin Feng stood up and looked down at him: "you are a senior. I respect you, so I can tell you these great principles, various rules and powerful analysis, but you don''t look like a senior. You bully low-level students by relying on your identity and strength. Don''t blame your junior brother for being rude."


    Qin Feng stamped the soles of his feet on Wang Qiang''s chest. The latter gushed blood again and fainted in shame and anger.


    Cheers broke out around. Qin Feng''s words undoubtedly greatly mobilized their emotions and resonated in their hearts. Their low-level students have always been bullied and suppressed by others, and dare not have a word of complaint.


    In fact, everyone represses their discontent and resentment, but they are too small to say anything.


    Qin Feng taught an advanced student a good lesson today, which made them feel bad.


    On one side, Qian Youcai was dumbfounded. An advanced student was turned over by Qin Feng''s axe. What treasure is this axe, a high-level heavenly weapon?


    Qin Feng stood up and took a move with his palm. The axe fell into his hand. He walked towards Qian Youcai.


    The latter was frightened and unstable. He sat directly on the ground. He trembled his lips: "don''t come here. My brother is an expert in the forbidden area. If you dare to do anything to me, my brother will never let you go."


    Qin Feng left him condescending. After a long time, he shook his head. He had no energy and mind to care about this kind of goods at all?


    "I did it all by myself today. How did your brother tell me to let him come here? If it''s because it''s to vent my anger, my schoolsisters and elders of the miscellaneous service department? Even if I die, I will drag you to hell."


    Qian Youcai swallowed his saliva, didn''t hear what Qin Feng said, and nodded again and again.


    "Go away! Take your helper." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Qian Youcai got up quickly and left here with Wang Qiang on his back.


    Qin Feng glanced around and said loudly, "everyone is scattered. Don''t spread it everywhere for unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes!" a group of students nodded and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes with awe and admiration.


    Wang Qiang, who defeated the higher students with an axe, although it was mainly the ability of the axe, he could not deny the strength of Qin Feng. The most important thing was that he won glory for the lower students, which rarely happened.


    Who dares to provoke higher students, lower students or factotum? Qin Feng not only dared, but also beat the other party, which was very gratifying.


    The crowd dispersed. Qin Feng just wanted to go back, and a figure came in the distance.


    "Ha ha! What a powerful means! I defeated Wang Qiang with one move." the female boss Li Nian said with a smile, her big eyes blinking with cunning luster.


    Qin Feng glanced: "the commander won''t just come to kill me!"


    Li Nian smiled, brushed the scattered hair on his forehead and said, "come with me!"

 Chapter 778

    Qin Feng followed Li Nian to a relatively luxurious hall. After entering here, Li Nian sat in a chair and drank tea quietly without saying a word.


    "What does this woman want to do?" Qin Feng muttered and stood there without saying a word.


    A few minutes later, the hall was quiet. Li Nian then took the gap between the tea cups and glanced sideways. She smiled when she saw that Qin Feng was actually sleeping. Others were respectful and careful in front of her. This guy was good, but he rested.


    "Cough!" she coughed deliberately.


    Qin Feng narrowed a slit in his eyes and ignored it.


    Seeing this, Li Nian pumped her round red lips. She patted the table and said, "don''t wake up yet. You want to sleep with me?"


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and still said nothing.


    "Hey! You''re a dead man. Will you be silent if I call you?"


    Qin Feng said, "commander, you asked me to come. I have nothing to repay you, so I don''t know how to speak."


    Li Nian hesitated and immediately hummed, "if I hadn''t arranged a job for you, you wouldn''t have anything to repay me?"


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and continued without saying a word. The woman''s brain circuit is different from others. If she''s okay, try not to talk to her more.


    Li Nian also saw that Qin Feng was too lazy to speak. She said, "can you hurt Wang Qiang? Is it your axe or the person holding it?"


    "As long as you can defeat your opponent and have the ability to frighten people, no matter where this force comes from, as long as you can command like an arm, its source is not important." Qin Feng whispered.


    Li Nian was stunned, thought about it, and immediately nodded slightly. What Qin Feng said is not unreasonable.


    Her eyes moved on Qin Feng. A moment later, she said, "if you start with me, don''t I have the ability to fight back?"


    "If I can win the commander easily, I don''t think you can go to jail for your command position in recent years!"


    Li Nian smiled. It was a real smile. There was a smile in his eyes, not a fake smile. Qin Feng was uncomfortable with the smile.


    "Commander, what''s so funny." looking at Li Nian smiling with a fat man of hundreds of kilograms, Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "No." Li Nian waved her hand and smiled a few times before stopping. She stared at Qin Feng with a smile in her eyes, mixed with some appreciation.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re not an ordinary person." Li Nian nodded and said.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what he meant. Did the other party see his potential and want to curry favor with him?


    No, this woman is not a small backstage. Many college students are very respectful to her. Why should she curry favor with others?


    "Do you see that I have a plot against you, but you can''t find out why I plot against you?" Li Nian asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Ha ha!" Li Nian smiled low, with a little mockery. Her pretty face softened and whispered: "once upon a time, how I longed to be taken care of and how I wanted to find someone who could tell the truth, but..."


    Suddenly realizing that he was talking too much, Li Nian quickly stopped and his face returned to indifference.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Nian''s beautiful face. His lips wriggled. He didn''t say anything at last.


    Is the tenderness and weakness of her moment an illusion that puzzles him? Qin Feng didn''t want to think much, let alone get involved in her past


    Li Nian returned to her original appearance. Her eyes stared at Qin Feng strangely, smiling but not smiling. Suddenly, she said, "with your strength, you shouldn''t rely on hiding to pass the trial! But you really have only one spirit, which is very puzzling."


    Qin Feng''s lips curled. The woman always talked with him about some irrelevant topics. It seemed that she was talking nonsense, but in fact she was exploring his low.


    Qin Feng naturally wouldn''t take it, and said faintly, "commander, let''s open the topic so that we may get along better?"


    Li Nian Daimei picked it up, nodded slightly, and then said, "in that case, I don''t inquire about your past, but since you are willing to stay in the miscellaneous service department, it''s under my control. I want to know if you will flatter me and disobey me?"


    "If the commander didn''t hurt my heart, why should I get into trouble with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Nian shook her head and paused for a while. She looked up at Qin Feng and said, "what I want is not that we don''t offend each other, but to pull you into my boat."


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at Li Nian lightly.


    The latter smiled and looked at him.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng said, "I don''t quite understand what the commander means."


    "If you can really call me Nianjie, I should be happier," Li Nian said.


    Qin Feng pursed his mouth and couldn''t see through Li Nian''s mind. On the surface, the woman seemed harmless to people and animals, but it was not as simple as it seemed to be to serve the whole staff department.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, Li Nian was not angry. He waved his hand and said, "go, I''ll try to give you more convenience. I hope one day, you will sincerely call me Nian sister, not just the relationship between superiors and subordinates."


    "Qin Feng, I value you very much. I also believe in my own vision. You are not a thing in the pool. Maybe one day, you can help me."


    Qin Feng nodded, didn''t say much and left here.


    Does Li Nian really value his potential and want to make friends?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know. At present, he can''t see through Li Nian.


    Not long after he came back, the appointment came down. He was directly promoted to the deputy commander of the shibafeng miscellaneous service department, which can be said to be below Li Nian and above everyone.


    Qin Feng became the second leader of the miscellaneous service department. This promotion is not surprising.


    However, no one complained. Even Zhang Xin and he Qingyang didn''t say a word. They heard the scene of Qin Feng bombarding Wang Qiang and were really impressed. Not only in strength, but also in courage.


    Qin Feng himself did not expect that Li Nian''s convenience should be like this.


    When his status was raised, Qin Feng naturally wouldn''t squeeze into a small broken house and assigned a small yard.


    Moreover, he is much more comfortable than he Qingyang and Zhang Xin. He doesn''t care about any chores of the miscellaneous service department. He can be said to be a hands off shopkeeper.


    "Brother Feng, although you are gone, our kindness is still there. You can''t forget your little brother." Wang Xun reluctantly.


    Qin Feng smiled. Wang Xun was sincere from the beginning. Naturally, he would not abandon him. He said, "prepare yourself and move to the courtyard with me! You will be the boss of the food department in the future."


    Wang Xun immediately opened his eyes: "brother Feng, is this feasible?"


    "Can''t I even assign a position as the second in command?" Qin Feng said. Since Li Nian gave him the right, why didn''t he use it!


    "OK, brother Feng, it''s right to follow you."


    They moved to the small courtyard that night. Qin Feng was in the main room and Wang Xun lived in the side room.


    Not long later, Jiuyou snake came back. To Qin Feng''s surprise, it brought back a little thing.

 Chapter 779

    Qin Feng''s eyes widened and his heart beat. This little guy can make trouble too! It''s amazing that the little pink snake has been abducted. If its owner finds out, it''s amazing.


    The Jiuyou snake hissed and spit out the letter. Qin Feng immediately understood that the Jiuyou snake subdued the pink snake. It didn''t dare to listen. Now it''s taking it to recognize the second Lord.


    Qin Feng grinned and Jiuyou snake accepted a little fan sister, which was cheap for him.


    "It seems that the level of Jiuyou snake is still high." Qin Feng smiled in his heart.


    From the previous fight, this little pink snake is stronger than Jiuyou snake, and it is very likely to degenerate into an archaic relic in the future.


    But now it is still suppressed by Jiuyou snake. It can be seen that the varieties of Jiuyou snake left over from ancient times are higher.


    The little pink snake bowed its head and was submissive. It was not arrogant and domineering at that time.


    "Hey, little thing, aren''t you arrogant that day?" Qin Feng picked up the pink snake, and the meat felt quite comfortable.


    The latter was just about to resist. He was stared by Jiuyou snake. He was scared and didn''t dare to move. He sobbed in a low voice.


    "It''s really refined." looking at the grievance of the pink snake, Qin Feng was surprised. This little thing is too humanized!


    He was just bluffing. Seeing him like this, he quickly put it down. The latter swished and hid behind the Jiuyou snake, with his fleshy body close to the Jiuyou snake and his small eyes blurred.


    Qin Feng''s eyes looked strange. There was something wrong with the pink snake''s eyes. Looking at the snake pupil of Jiuyou snake was like worship and a little shy.


    "This little girl..." Qin Feng came back to himself. I''m afraid the spring of Jiuyou snake is coming!


    Jiuyou snake arched his body, bumped Xiaofen and stared at her. Xiaofen''s fat body was shocked and quickly spit out to Qin tuyere: "second master, Xiaofen will listen to you in the future. As long as it''s your order, Xiaofen will listen, but..."


    Then Xiaofen carefully looked at Jiuyou snake and didn''t dare to speak.


    Qin Feng glanced between the two snakes and said, "Xiaofen, just tell me what you have!"


    "Xiaofen will listen to two masters, but Xiaofen grew up with one master. Xiaofen can''t betray one master, so Xiaofen will listen to orders as long as it''s not something that hurts one master."


    "Hiss!" Jiuyou snake spits out the letter and stares at Xiaofen.


    Qin Feng touched the head of Jiuyou snake. He saw that Jiuyou snake wanted to threaten Xiaofen to abandon his original master and follow him, but Xiaofen didn''t want to betray his original master.


    Qin Feng said, "I have no grudges with your original master, so I won''t do anything to her, but if you want to be sincere with me, you can''t flatter others."


    "OK, Xiaofen must be obedient." Xiaofen nodded with gratitude.


    Jiuyou snake looked depressed and very dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng took out a drop of Jiutian Lingye and a seven product medicinal material.


    After swallowing these, Jiuyou snake''s face calmed down.


    Xiaofen opened his small eyes and showed his shock. Jiutian Lingye and Qipin medicinal materials are eaten like this?


    These things are rare even in her master, and she doesn''t have a chance to eat them often, but Jiuyou snake is regarded as a regular meal. Judging from its look, it is obvious that she eats them often.


    It vomited the letter with a look of longing.


    Qin Feng looked at it and said, "you should really do things for me. These foods also have your share."


    With that, he took out a six grade snake favorite fruit and gave it a small powder. The latter opened his mouth and swallowed it directly, showing a satisfied look.


    Qin Feng said, "go back. I''ll let Jiuyou snake contact you if you have something, or if you get any news about me, come and tell me immediately. If you hang out with me, the treatment will only be better than if you''re with a master."


    "Thank you, second master. I will do my best for you."


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and sent a message to the pink Snake: "as long as you are good enough to do things for me, I will never treat you badly. As for the matter between you and Jiuyou snake, I will also make up for it. The premise is that you should really help me."


    After a meal, Xiaofen immediately showed a shy look in his eyes and nodded slightly.


    Qin Feng felt guilty after sending away the little powder. In order to trap the little powder snake, little guy, let me sell it!


    With such a powerful little pink snake as a thug, Qin Feng smiled contentedly.


    After a while, he picked up the Jiuyou snake, pondered for a moment, and said, "little guy, it''s amazing. I talked about a girlfriend in less than a day, but you''re still young and haven''t fully developed. You can''t fall in love early."


    "Come on, let your brother check your body and look at your chicken."


    After hearing this, Jiuyou snake suddenly struggled violently. Xinzi stretched and stretched at a high speed and roared at Qin Feng.


    "What is shy? Everyone is male. Let me see if you are suitable for falling in love now."


    Regardless of Qin Feng, he grabbed Jiuyou snake in his hand and felt it carefully all over his body. When he touched a soft place under his tail, Jiuyou snake was like a cat trampled on its tail. He pumped Qin Feng''s arm coldly and immediately puffed up a bloodstain.


    Qin Feng grinned in pain and pretended to be angry: "I won''t touch you yet. I''m going to convince you today."


    He pressed the Jiuyou snake on the bed, touched it with his two big hands, twisted and pressed it from time to time.


    A few minutes later, Qin Feng lay on the bed, his hands full of blood willows drawn by Jiuyou snake.


    Jiuyou snake is lying on his back on the bed, with Xinzi tilted to one side, looking like he has no love.


    Qin Feng sat up, pushed Jiuyou snake and said, "everyone is male. What''s the big deal? I''m for you. Xiao Jiji is not well developed and can''t fall in love."


    Jiuyou snake glanced at him, and its head tilted to the other side, not wanting to see Qin Feng.


    "Little thing, I''m quite emotional." Qin Feng smiled. Except that he can''t spit out people''s words, he''s almost as smart as human beings.


    Suddenly, his eyes were slightly strange. Didn''t he just touch Jiuyou snake? How did the other party react so much?


    He suddenly thought of smoking himself. This little guy can''t be female! Then you''re guilty of indecency.


    But on second thought, Qin Feng ruled out this possibility. Xiaofen''s eyes were obviously admiring. How could Jiuyou snake be female.


    "Come on, little guy, I''ll give you a drop of Jiutian spirit liquid." Qin Feng seduced him and wanted to make up for the relationship.


    Jiuyou snake glanced at him and got into the ring angrily. After a breath, he stretched out the snake''s head and swallowed the drop of Jiutian spirit liquid.


    After that, no matter how Qin Feng called, it just didn''t respond.


    "I''m worried that your puppy love will be hollowed out. It''s for your good. Don''t be grateful. What kind of anger are you angry with?" Qin Feng said.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Feng woke up and Xiaofen came.


    "Second master, it''s bad. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu are going to trouble you." Xiaofen brought the same news.

 Chapter 780

    Qin Feng was surprised at the news and asked, "who are these two people and why bother me?"


    "They are all good sisters of my master..."


    From Xiaofen, Qin Feng knows that Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu are higher students and stronger than Wang. They are all experts in the six heaven realm.


    The woman who questioned him that day was Guan Qianran, and Guan Qingyu came down from the upstream with Xiaofen.


    Qin Feng immediately understood that Xiaofen suddenly changed his tone that day. It should be that Guan Qianran found something wrong.


    "Damn it." Qin Feng scolded secretly. The two six-day territories were in trouble with him. He couldn''t stop it no matter how powerful he was, and the intrinsic energy of splitting the sky axe had been used up when dealing with Wang Qiang.


    He hasn''t fully recovered yet, so he has to deal with the five-day situation, not to mention the two six-day situations.


    He turned his eyes, meditated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "do they trust you?"


    "Trust." Xiaofen nodded.


    Wen Yan, Qin Feng took out a random spirit horn, refined it into liquid, divided it into two jade bottles, injected a small amount of spiritual power into Xiaofen, and said, "inject it into their food or water."


    Xiaofen shook his head again and again: "second master, do you want to hurt two sisters?"


    "Why should I hurt them?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "this is a kind of disordered spirit horn. It just disturbs their spirit power. It doesn''t take long. As long as they don''t bother me, naturally nothing will happen."


    "Xiaofen, if you do this well, you''ll have seven sweet fruits."


    Xiaofen spits out his letter, hesitates for a moment, wraps his tail around two jade bottles and leaves.


    "Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu." Qin Feng whispered, immediately closed his eyes and entered cultivation.


    For two days in a row, it was still calm. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu didn''t come to find it. Qin Feng was also happy to be free.


    In the past two days, he spent most of his time in the glacier with the peak of difficult physical resources. While refining his body, he further consolidated the substitute of Huang quandan.


    He tried to replace Huang quandan with the energy of the current substitute for a few minutes at most. He wanted to increase the substitution time, and then he kept refining it.


    The harvest in these two days is also remarkable. Qin Feng''s physical strength is slowly increasing, and the fourth body pattern has been completely condensed.


    The time to replace Huang quandan has also been expanded from three minutes to five minutes, that is, within these five minutes, he can use Huang quandan, which will be a great mace for him.


    Two days later, Qin Feng was not only in the glacier, but also went to other places to improve his physical body. He had wasted more than 60 points.


    On the third day, Qin Feng took the level D task and wanted to hunt spirit beasts to earn credits.


    After these days of convalescence, he is about to fully recover.


    But he also found some physical problems. In his flesh and blood, there were strands of red and black airflow invisible to the naked eye, which surprised him.


    I was weak and didn''t find it before, but with the gradual recovery of my body, the red and black air flow also slowly recovered.


    "This is... The power of evil?" Qin Feng''s heart trembled. This is the power of evil spirits. The magic eye said that the power here is extremely terrible and must not be touched, otherwise it will be easily eroded.


    I haven''t found it before. This power doesn''t appear until I want to regain my peak.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. He guessed that he might have been forced into a desperate situation, opened the demon and evil species, and used the demon lotus to bury the living creatures. At that time, he was invaded by the power of evil spirits.


    "The old devil couldn''t have been unaware when he was treating me!" Qin Feng whispered. He wasn''t sure whether the devil''s eye hadn''t been found or could not be removed, or that the power was not enough to fear.


    Qin Feng didn''t know, but his flesh and blood was full of red and black Qi, which intertwined and overlapped with each other like a net.


    He tried to impact with spiritual power, but it was useless. He couldn''t even swallow the power of Baijie swallowing heaven formula, and couldn''t swallow the power of demons and evil.


    This discovery made him pale, involving the power of evil spirits, and there was no good end in the end.


    "The old devil should have found it, but there was no big problem for the time being, so he didn''t care." Qin Feng guessed that he could only ask carefully after the devil''s eye woke up.


    He restrained his emotions, left the 18th peak and came to the beast mountain. After wandering for a long time, he reluctantly killed one of the weakest level 6 medium-term spirit beasts. Jiuyou snake was still angry and quit the strike.


    Qin Feng also looked helpless. Without the help of Jiuyou snake, he still had some difficulties in killing the spirit beast in the middle of the sixth stage alone. The main reason was that he was used to suppressing the spirit beast with Jiuyou snake and didn''t want to work hard. After all, there were two women staring at him in the dark!


    He must always be at his peak.


    Haosheng advised him. Finally, Jiuyou snake shook its tail and pulled it over. There was no movement after that. Qin Feng had to leave first and coax the little guy well.


    But just as he was going back, the two figures came down from the sky with a strong wind of oppression.


    Qin Feng''s skin tightened, and the two women finally started.


    "I didn''t expect that I could find out your identity so soon!" Guan Qianran looked proud, raised his snow-white chin and tilted Qin Feng proudly.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why hide my identity!" Qin Feng responded.


    "Still dare to sophistry. I have found out that you called it that day." Guan Qianran frowned and shouted.


    Qin Feng raised his hands and said innocently, "sister Xue, it''s really not me. If sister Xue framed me, please show me the evidence."


    "You..." Guan Qianran said in a stagnant tone, pointing to Qin Feng, his pretty face was green and speechless.


    Fortunately, Xiaofen told him in advance that the other party had no full evidence. Otherwise, Leng Buding was really cheated by the woman.


    "Sister, please don''t insult my innocence." Qin Feng said.


    Look at his righteous indignation after being wronged. Guan Qianran''s silver teeth creaked. He clenched his jade hand and scolded: "I already have evidence that you stole upstream that day. If you admit it now, you can be given a lighter punishment."


    "If the elder sister insists that I admit what I haven''t done so that I can go back to work, the younger brother will admit it. He thinks he''s unlucky and can''t afford to offend the noble elder sister. The younger brother can only admit punishment," Qin Feng said.


    Guan Qianran''s angry little face turned red, and even Guan Qingyu was slightly stunned. This directly gave them a hat of recklessness and bullying.


    "The boy is smart and clever." Guan Qingyu whispered. At a glance, he saw that Qin Feng said it on purpose. If they didn''t have evidence to fight him, they would prove that they were such people, which blocked the road.


    "How dare you set a trap on us?" Guan Qianran also reacted to Guan Qingyu''s words. He immediately stared and stretched out his hand to catch Qin Feng.


    "Elder sister, do you really want to bully others, bully the small with the big?" Qin Feng quickly retreated and dodged out.


    "Smelly boy, don''t buckle your big hat for your sister." Guan Qingyu couldn''t help it. The boy was so angry that she reached out and grabbed it.


    Qin Feng immediately opened the wasteland war body, and the light of chaos bred from flesh and blood. He gathered his strength and blew it out with one punch.


    Whoosh, he looked suddenly, this is

 Chapter 781

    Qin Feng quickly recovered and collided with each other. He flew out upside down, gave him a little meal with his big hand, and quickly grabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    "Hum, let you be smart and talk nonsense."


    Guan Qianran''s big hand also came over and shrouded Qin Feng.


    "I''d better go back with my sister and admit my mistake." she said, looking arrogant.


    "Wrong?" suddenly, Guan Qing''s Royal beauty changed slightly, revealing a suspicious color.


    Guan Qianran was also surprised and suspicious. They looked at each other and saw a look of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    The two men looked at Qin Feng, their eyes slightly coagulated, and their large hands of spiritual power condensed out quickly faded.


    "It''s the axe!" they quickly locked their eyes on the chopping axe on Qin Feng''s back. It can be seen that the energy of the two powerful hands was absorbed by the chopping axe.


    "What a strange weapon." they made a sound and showed surprise.


    This weapon is so strange that it can absorb the attack power of others.


    Qin Feng was pleased that he easily resolved their attack. After splitting the sky axe, he became more and more extraordinary. Now he can absorb energy and fill the inner space without his urging.


    Of course, the premise is that this force is not too aggressive. If you fight normally, you can''t absorb it.


    The two sisters just wanted to trap Qin Feng and didn''t really hurt him. Otherwise, they couldn''t absorb it if they took a shot at liutianjing.


    "Hey, boy, take out your weapon and show it to my sister." Guan Qianran said.


    Qin Feng showed a gentle and harmless smile, walked over and handed over the chopping axe.


    Guan Qianran reached out and took the chopping axe. His arm sank immediately, and then his pretty face changed slightly. This small axe is so heavy.


    Moreover, the spiritual power operation in her body is a little sluggish.


    "What a strange axe." Guan Qianran handed the axe to Guan Qingyu. The latter also looked the same after taking it.


    Looking carefully for a moment, they didn''t find anything special. Guan Qianran asked, "what''s the origin of your axe?"


    Qin Feng smiled. Even if he opened the front once, it was a treasure. No one could see it except him who communicated with him.


    "I found it accidentally in a relic." Qin Feng explained vaguely.


    The two women knew that he didn''t want to say, and didn''t ask any more. They threw it back to Qin Feng. Guan Qianran said, "brother of primary school, my sister reads that you are still obedient. Just admit it. At that time, my sister can also say a few good words for you, saying that you are young and ignorant and won''t punish you severely."


    Qin Feng laughed to himself. He''s still cheating him. Do you really think he''s a second Leng who hasn''t seen the world?


    "If the elder sister wants to make a job early, the younger brother will suffer this loss. Who will let the first-class official crush people?" Qin Feng said.


    "You... You''re a dead pig. You''re not afraid of boiling water. My sister has told you all the good words. You''re still like this, but don''t blame my sister for being rude." Guan Qianran said.


    Qin Feng retreated a distance, stared at the two women and whispered, "do the two sisters really want to bully their younger brothers?"


    "Elder sister bullied you today. What can you do?" Guan Qianran straightened his chest and said.


    Is Qin Feng so unreasonable?


    "In that case, don''t blame the younger brother for being rude." after that, Qin Feng made a seal with one hand, and the mental power surged in his mind, detonating the mental power in the luanling horn liquid.


    "Hum, why are you so rude in your three-day situation?" officer Qianran hum.


    But as soon as her voice fell, her pretty face suddenly solidified, and her spiritual power was disordered.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Qingyu also lost his voice. His spiritual power was automatically disordered and difficult to control.


    "You... Little coyote, what did you do to us?" Guan Qianran shouted.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "my younger brother doesn''t have much ability, but he has learned a lot of the ancestral method of disturbing people''s spiritual power for a short time."


    "The two beautiful schoolsisters cried out one by one, and the younger brother really thought he was a coyote." then Qin Feng licked his lips and a pair of eyes moved on them: "if the younger brother doesn''t do anything today, I''m really sorry for the nickname you gave me."


    "You... You little coyote." Guan Qianran blushed, and even Guan Qingyu was ashamed and angry.


    "When the two sisters came to the door, the younger brother smiled." Qin Feng walked forward.


    "Ah, little coyote, wait for me." the two immediately fried their hair and ran away quickly.


    Qin Feng took a breath and finally sent it away. His face quickly became dignified, swept around and looked for a quiet place.


    He sat down and ran the wasteland war body. Just now, he obviously felt that when the chaotic light grew from the flesh and blood, the red and black Qi was obviously excluded.


    "The chaotic light derived from the Honghuang war body can restrain the power of evil?" Qin Feng said to himself, and then nodded secretly.


    Honghuang war body is a method developed by his ancestors, who were the main force to resist evil spirits outside the sky in ancient times. It is reasonable that Honghuang war body can restrain the power of evil spirits.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. Chaotic light kept growing. Every piece of flesh and blood had chaotic light adhesion. The red and black gas still retreated. He was forced out of the flesh and blood by the chaotic light and wanted to escape.


    "Where to run!"


    Qin Feng drank low. Chaotic light came out in his bones, veins and even the sea of Qi. Every inch of his body was surging with chaotic power, completely blocking any escape way of red and black Qi.


    The chaotic light shrinks rapidly. It''s useless to let the red and black gas fight.


    "No wonder the magic eye didn''t make a move, so I can solve it myself!" Qin Feng smiled in his heart and continued to urge the Honghuang battle body to breed more chaotic light.


    Under the suppression of more and more chaotic light, the red and black gas began to be compressed. Although it was also resisting, the red and black gas was so little, and the chaotic light was endless. Soon, it had little resistance and retracted its life..


    After all, the chaotic light continued to compress. After several times of suppression, Qin Feng felt almost, brewing more chaotic light and suddenly covered it.


    Wave!


    A slight muffled sound came out, and the red and black gas was compressed into a bead the size of a soybean. The bead showed a red and black color, with a smooth and round appearance. Some shallow strange shapes were engraved on it, and an extremely terrible energy was contained in it.


    "If this power breaks out..." Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. Even if he was surrounded by chaotic light, there was only a faint smell, which made him tremble.


    "The power of evil spirits is really terrible."


    Qin Feng whispered that there was only a little red and black gas. After compression, it was so terrible. He didn''t know how the energy was, but he was sure that once it broke out, the strong in the six days would disappear in an instant.


    This will be his most terrible kill.


    Remove the wasteland war body, and the chaotic light wraps the beads and retracts into the flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly shook, and his spiritual power soared wildly in the sea of Qi, which could not be contained at all.


    Qin Feng directly entered the four-day realm. After he fully recovered, his body reached the peak. After removing the power of evil spirits, he reached the four-day realm in an instant and reached another level of heaven.


    This kind of advancement is too violent, which is natural. He can''t even suppress it.


    Finally, the vigorous wind around Qin Feng disappeared and his breath stabilized.


    Qin Feng was pleased and thought it was a big problem. Unexpectedly, he achieved him. He not only condensed a big killing move, but also advanced.

 Chapter 782

    At the moment, Qin Feng''s blood gas is rolling. His body is like a dormant volcano, and like the ocean rising and falling, surging, containing deep and condensed vigorous power.


    On his body and face, there was a jade like luster, which was a sign of overflowing spiritual power. This breakthrough, there was no sense of weakness, and he was in a real four-day state.


    He grew up. With the movement of his body, what he did unconsciously was just a stroke, which was shaking with explosive force.


    Qin Feng was shocked. The advanced level was a little fierce. The spiritual power in the air sea doubled several times, rolling like a river, surging, much stronger than before.


    What surprised him more was that the fifth blood mark slowly appeared on his chest, and his physical strength increased by a step.


    "It is the power of evil that refines my flesh!"


    Qin Feng understood clearly. No wonder the magic eye didn''t eliminate this evil force at that time. It turned out to be his good fortune.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is confident that even with his physical strength alone, he dares to shake the five-day realm. This is absolute confidence.


    If the means are fully open and the six-day situation is strong, he will not be afraid now.


    Even he was shocked by the intensity of this realm and physical improvement.


    "The power of evil spirits can quench my flesh. Can I..."


    Qin Feng has a bold idea. If he slightly opens the evil species and mobilizes the power of evil spirits


    But soon, he quickly got rid of this idea. It''s better to wait until the magic eye wakes up and ask whether it''s feasible. He doesn''t dare to do so at present. There will be big problems.


    The injury completely recovered, his strength also broke through the four-day realm, and his physical strength also increased to a higher level. Qin Feng was more confident, and he was not afraid even in the six-day realm.


    "Mental strength needs more attention."


    Qin Feng whispered that there has been no amazing rise in spiritual power since the break. The divine power plate can only assist in cultivation. Only when you enter another area and drop the divine power essence can there be a big rise. On weekdays, it is only assistance to slightly accelerate the cultivation of spiritual power.


    In fact, there is a divine power plate. His spiritual cultivation has been very fast, faster than other spiritual masters, but the progress of spiritual cultivation is very slow.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual cultivation is not slow, but compared with spiritual cultivation, he can''t keep up with the pace.


    This is not his own dilemma, but anyone who has a weekend of spirit and spiritual power will encounter this problem, because spiritual power is really too slow compared with spiritual power.


    "I don''t know if taixuan college has any way to improve its spiritual strength."


    Qin Feng said to himself that he didn''t want to appear again when his mental strength was seriously short.


    At present, his spiritual power can still keep up, but if his spiritual power advances again, his spiritual power will have some chicken ribs. He must pay attention to it in advance. It will be too late at that time.


    Qin Feng returned to the 18th peak, summoned Wang Xun and several students who were sincere to him and told them to look for dark grass. Anyone who provided information could exchange ten cents with him.


    If there is a provider, 50 points.


    Zhou Mo should be an advanced student now, and the channels must be wider, but Qin Feng also has to make two preparations, just in case.


    "There are ten to provide information. One plant of dark grass can be exchanged for 50 cents. Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you? Although dark grass is rare, it''s not worth the price." Wang Xun asked.


    "It''s not your business. Just spread the news here for me and let someone help me find it." Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "all right, let''s go. Wang Xun stays."


    After several people left, Qin Feng looked at Wang Xun and asked, "do you know what can promote spiritual cultivation here?"


    "It''s really not much." Wang Xun thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s hard to cultivate a spiritual master. It''s even more difficult to accelerate the growth of spiritual power."


    "Taixuan college is so big that there are many spiritual masters! Don''t they have any cultivation methods?"


    "I haven''t heard of this yet, but I know that psychiatrists like detoxification resource peak most." Wang Xun said.


    "Poison resource peak? Where is this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, there are few spiritual teachers, and there are few of our eighteen peaks. I don''t pay much attention to this matter." after a while, Wang Xun said, "why don''t I ask about it these two days."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "go now. I want to know all the news about the poison resource peak in one day."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Wang Xun was very efficient. He came back in less than half a day.


    "Poison resource peak is the rarest of all resource peaks. It is full of poisonous insects, poisonous bees, poisonous scorpions and other poisons. It is said that this is a specially cultivated poison. It specializes in cannibalism and can refine and enhance people''s mental power." Wang Xun said.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he still had this poison.


    "How many peak tickets?"


    "It''s not high, it only takes 20 points." after thinking about it, Wang Xun said: "but I got information from a senior psychiatrist. 20 points are only peak tickets. After entering, there are third-class poison areas. The third-class poison areas need to pay 20 points, the second-class poison areas are 30 points, and the first-class poison areas are 50 points."


    "Brother Feng, you shouldn''t still be a psychiatrist!"


    "If it was a first-class area, wouldn''t it take 70 credits?" Qin Feng touched his chin and thought about how to get together 70 points.


    Spiritual cultivation can''t make do with it. Reluctantly, this is the most fundamental embodiment of his strength. If you want to go, go to the first-class area with the most powerful poisons.


    "Wang Xun, how many points do you have?"


    "Less than 30 points." Wang Xun said, "if brother Feng needs me, I can go to the main points. Recently, many people are setting up relations with us and sent some credits."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "have you taken bribes?"


    "This... This is a very common thing. If you entrust someone to do something, you should naturally give some benefits." Wang Xun smiled.


    "No wonder you have so many credits." Qin Feng said in a deep voice, "from today on, I don''t want to see your set. No matter who wants to get close to you and give you any benefits, you refuse."


    "Why? Why not?" Wang Xun was puzzled.


    "Short handed, soft lipped, and owed human kindness will be repaid in the future. Put an end to it from now on! Otherwise, you will leave me."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s tone, Wang Xun realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly said, "brother Feng, don''t worry, I guarantee that such things will never be committed again."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech and said, "go and borrow it. Just say I borrowed it. Return it twice within a month."


    "Double?" Wang Xun was surprised.


    "Why? Don''t you understand?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Wang Xun immediately shivered and hurried out. Before dark, he had borrowed 70 credits.


    Qin Feng divided 70 Taoism and said, "within a month, I''ll give you 140 credits, and you''ll give me double one by one. If you let me know that you''ve deducted, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Wang Xun, you are the first person I know in taixuan college. I don''t want you to have two hearts for me. I won''t treat you badly in the future, but if you take advantage of the position I gave you to seek your own interests, you will be guilty of my taboo."


    "Do you understand?"


    Wang Xun shook his body and nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 783

    After cleaning up for a while, Qin Feng came to poison resources peak with more than 70 credits. He also learned from Wang Xun and changed into a bright dress.


    He didn''t care about his status as a worker, but to avoid being ridiculed by some unsightly students. He had to spend time and experience cooking.


    There are fewer people in the poison resource peak than in the flesh. Qin Feng paid 20 points, entered the mountain, and then rented a first-class poison area with 50 points.


    Qin Feng has never heard of the practice of using poisons to bite the spirit to promote growth, but since the college has this method, it will not harm people.


    Mental strength is his top priority. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to slack off. If he wants to use it, he can use the best.


    After understanding some precautions, Qin Feng entered the first-class poison area.


    The land here is black, hard and cold. There is a fierce wind. There are flying insects with big fists in the sky and the size of soybeans. There are poisonous snakes and poisonous centipedes on the ground.


    On the distant branches, there are black mantis and bloody spiders.


    Qin Feng knew at a glance that these poisons were highly toxic.


    Otherwise, he would never care about these poisons, but he doesn''t have to be afraid here.


    "Without mental power, they are all sleeping. That''s right."


    Qin Feng whispered that there are many poisons in his area, but they are all within the scope of his own activities, and most of them are motionless, but in other directions, there are butterflies and insects, and those directions have strong spiritual fluctuations.


    "Three Tianpin middle-level spiritual masters." Qin Feng was surprised. He really deserves to be called taixuan college, late at night, or the most advanced poison area. There are several spiritual masters of this level.


    He sat down and released his mental power. Suddenly, the poisons seemed to be stimulated in the sky and on the ground. They rushed frantically towards him. For a moment, if locusts were passing through the sky, they were dense and numb.


    As soon as these poisons came into contact with Qin Feng''s mental power, they began to bite and swallow desperately.


    Usually, when they swallow three components, two components will be discharged from the body, and the discharged spiritual force is more concise and pure.


    "Is it refining my spiritual power?"


    Qin Feng clearly understood that no wonder being bitten by poisons can increase spiritual strength. In the long run, quantitative change will lead to qualitative change.


    Taking advantage of the beauty here, coupled with the yellow area of the divine power disk, his spiritual improvement can indeed be accelerated a lot.


    However, with more and more poisons, Qin Feng also felt the pressure. When these poisons bite their mental power, they will also release poisons. They need more and stronger mental power to suppress them.


    Qin Feng sat here quietly, constantly stimulating his mental power and attracting more poisons.


    With the passage of time, not only the number of poisons was increasing, but also the toxicity was becoming stronger and stronger. In the end, Qin Feng could not prevent it. Some poisons penetrated through layers of spiritual defense and approached him.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a stronger and stronger spiritual force came and dispelled the toxicity close to Qin Feng.


    "Brother, with your current mental strength, you can''t bear the toxicity of the first-class poison area. Be careful." a Tianpin middle-level psychiatrist senior came up and kindly reminded.


    "Thank you for your help. My younger brother can cope with this toxicity." Qin Feng responded with a smile. Although there are many animals that make him hate, rely on his noble status and don''t treat others as people, there are also seniors with good mental quality who will think of the inexperienced younger brother.


    For example, several senior students in Hantan and this, Qin Feng will treat these people with courtesy.


    The elder shook his head and said, "younger brother, listen to the elder''s advice, start from the second-class poison area first. That''s how I came here. I dared to enter the first-class poison area only when my spiritual strength broke through the middle level of Tianpin."


    "Don''t worry about the elder, the younger brother has his own way to deal with it." Qin Feng smiled, and immediately a stronger spiritual force burst out, directly dispersing the poison close to him.


    "The spirit coffin?" the senior student showed a shocked look, and then was surprised: "younger brother, you have condensed the spirit coffin. This is the spiritual teacher''s life urging charm!"


    "Not all the spiritual coffins are the talismans of spiritual masters. Some blood lines, or our ancestors once had a way to restrain the spiritual coffin. As long as we deal with it carefully, the spiritual coffin is not unbreakable." Qin Feng smiled and said, "I''m lucky. Our ancestors also had great masters and have done a lot of research in this field."


    The senior nodded. It is true that there are some special refining methods that can reduce the risk brought by the spiritual coffin.


    "So, I''m worried too much." the senior, Ning Fu, looked at Qin Feng, paused for a moment and said, "my younger brother''s mental strength is much stronger than the general Tianpin primary level."


    "At the beginning, I was also a newborn calf. I was not afraid of tigers. I broke here at the beginning of Tianpin. I''m afraid I would have become a loser if it weren''t for a senior to help me."


    "Senior, can there be any other place besides here that can contribute to spiritual cultivation?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s difficult to improve your mental strength. You can reach the beginning of Tianpin at this age, or even close to the peak. These achievements are already very good." after a pause, Ning Fu said again: "but there is a strange place in taixuan college. If you are lucky enough to trigger the spirit element, you will get a spiritual summit, and it''s not impossible to make a big leap?"


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, his eyes lit up: "is there such a strange place?"


    "Of course, many resource peaks of taixuan college are like thousands of images and have a lot of incredible energy." after a while, Ning Fu shook his head and said, "but this strange place has strict requirements. Only the peak ticket needs 500 credits, and all kinds of facilities in different places also need credits. I guess it''s not enough without 800 credits."


    "Although I am barely qualified, entering this strange place does not mean that I will gain. It is more futile and the gains outweigh the losses."


    "800 credits." Qin Feng looked sluggish. The heat that had just poured up was all poured out. He is still minus 140 points. Where can he get another 800 credits?


    "Take care, younger brother. If you are in danger, you can call. I''m not far away."


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and constantly urged the spiritual power in his spiritual coffin. He was thinking about where to get 800 credits. It must be impossible to do tasks through normal channels.


    Five hours later, the time limit for Qin Feng''s 50 sublet came. He quit poison resource peak and kept thinking about the strange place in his heart.


    I haven''t heard of this place. He can still improve slowly here, but since there is this strange place, he can''t use this slow method.


    He returned to his residence and asked Wang Xun to inquire about the strange place the next day.

 Chapter 784

    Qin Feng thought about what he had to do to get 800 credits, so many credits, not to mention the second leader of a factotum. Even the higher students like Ning Fu, who are still spiritual teachers, just managed to get together.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He didn''t have so many credits, but several people definitely did.


    That was Yiwu, Zhou Mo, Huangfu demon and others. At that time, he gave them all his thousands of souls. No one said there were five or six hundred souls.


    And a soul can be exchanged for a credit.


    "I hope they haven''t been wasted." Qin Feng whispered, thinking about how to contact them.


    As a worker, he is not qualified to enter the inner Sanfeng, and the reason why he keeps a low profile is that he is worried that there are people behind the three people, so even if he meets them, he can''t be in the open.


    "Little guy?" Qin Feng began to call Jiuyou snake. He wanted it to contact Xiaofen and let Xiaofen pass the news. They are all advanced students. It should be easier to meet.


    "Good little nine, eat delicious food."


    "A drop of jiutianling liquid is a medicinal material of eight grades."


    "Add five more Seven Herbs!"


    Jiuyou snake puts its head out of the ring and opens its mouth directly.


    Looking at its proud and charming shape, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. He could only take out these things and put them into the mouth of Jiuyou snake.


    "Little guy, go to contact Xiaofen and ask him to find an advanced freshman named Yiwu who just came from the trial some time ago. Let her go to the peak of physical difficulties."


    The so-called cannibal soft mouth, Jiuyou snake is not vague, and slipped out.


    "The matter of credit should be solved."


    Qin Feng stayed in the room, waiting for the news brought back by Wang Xun.


    In the afternoon, Wang Xun came back and told some news about the strange place.


    Qin Feng knows something. This strange place name is the spiritual yuan resource peak. The peak ticket is 500 credits. There are various hot springs inside. The reason why it is helpful to psychiatrists is that these hot spring water comes from the underground. Before bathing the underground water, there are unimaginable spiritual masters who use the spiritual coffin to lay a spiritual array and absorb special minerals, It is conducive to stimulating mental strength.


    As for the so-called spiritual element, it is the essence of this special mineral. Getting a spiritual element can promote a great growth of spiritual power. There are more than one or two examples of spiritual masters soaring directly from the beginning of Tianpin to the peak of the middle level.


    However, spiritual elements are extremely rare, and there have been no more than 300 cases since records.


    It seems that there are a lot of 300 spiritual yuan, but you should know that this has been added up since the past dynasties. Not to mention the past, it is estimated that there are thousands of times that the current world has entered the peak of spiritual yuan resources.


    In addition, since the past dynasties, 300 roads can be said to be rare.


    It was more than 50 years ago that someone obtained the spiritual yuan and greatly improved his spiritual strength. The senior student who obtained the spiritual yuan has been promoted to the field of spiritual master and become a famous spiritual tutor of the college.


    Qin Feng suddenly hesitated. He paid seven or eight hundred credits, and finally returned empty handed. Moreover, this possibility is still great. He was worried. No wonder the senior student had enough credits, but he didn''t dare to go there.


    After meditating for a while, Qin Feng threw away this idea. Others are others. He is him. Since he has the opportunity to greatly improve his spiritual strength, he should break through it anyway. At least he has the opportunity. If he hesitates, he has no chance at all.


    These two days, Qin Feng was under the peak of physical difficulties every day until the third day, Yiwu finally came.


    Qin Feng walked over and said nothing. He took her and directly entered the peak of difficult resources in the flesh.


    "Qin Feng, you actually came to taixuan college. Why didn''t you contact us earlier." Yi Wu looked happy. She didn''t hear the news of Qin Feng for so long. She thought Qin Feng had left.


    Xiaofen told her that when she went to the flesh body difficult resource peak, someone was waiting for her. She wondered who would look for her when she first came to taixuan college. Unexpectedly, it was Qin Feng.


    "Don''t say anything. Pay 30 cents first," Qin Feng said.


    The two men entered the peak of difficult physical resources and found a remote place. Qin Feng asked, "during this time, someone asked you about me?"


    "Indeed." speaking of this, Yiwu''s face became dignified: "although the other party didn''t ask directly, I can hear the meaning of their words and want to know your whereabouts, but don''t worry, I said you were in danger and had left the trial."


    Qin Feng nodded. He guessed right. There was someone behind the three people.


    They went to kill him, but he killed him. The man behind him must have noticed something. Fortunately, he knew how to answer before he separated from Yiwu.


    "Qin Feng, how do you know that someone in taixuan college is going to deal with you?" Yiwu asked.


    "Hum, they''ve sent three people to kill me in the trial, but I''m fighting to death. It''s done by one of my sworn enemies. Don''t worry. I''m not going to meet you. On the one hand, I''m afraid of exposing myself, and on the other hand, I don''t want to bring you trouble."


    "I contacted you because I needed credits. I gave you thousands of souls that day, which should have been converted into credits! Can you help me collect 800?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You gave all our freshmen, not to mention 800 courses. It should be all for you." Yiwu nodded and said, "but we also used a lot. In this way, I''ll go back and ask them and try to collect 2000 for you."


    "You still have so much?" Qin Feng was surprised and then said, "OK, try to get me more."


    Yiwu''s credits were originally Qin Feng. Using his spirit, they all became higher freshmen. On the contrary, they became the lowest factotum. It''s also right to give them back to him now.


    Moreover, they are freshmen in higher education, and their treatment is not much better than him. It is much easier for them to obtain credits than him.


    So at this time, Qin Feng urgently needs credits and won''t be polite and hypocritical with them. He can use it when he should.


    "Three days later, we''ll still meet here."


    "OK, but you should be careful not to be noticed. We can''t meet often in the future." Qin Feng said.


    Yi Wu nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Qin Feng, this matter doesn''t need to be sued? It''s obvious that you''ve been wronged."


    "It''s useless." Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "if you can send people into the trial competition, you can press down three dead students. This person''s identity is not low. How can we sue him?"


    "Do you stay here all the time?"


    "At least I have enough strength to make the college pay attention to me and dare not do it to me easily. Don''t worry, I have discretion in my heart."


    "Also, I''m in taixuan college. You''re the only one who knows. Don''t tell them."


    "I understand."


    "Is everyone else okay?"


    "We are all good. We are freshmen of higher education and are highly valued. Moreover, the big fireworks are valued by a little elder and trained in person."


    Three days later, Yiwu really brought 2000 credits. Qin Feng suddenly became a thousand households.


    "Spirit yuan resource peak, I hope there will be harvest." Qin Feng climbed the mountain.

 Chapter 785

    Qin Feng boarded the spiritual yuan resource peak. Sure enough, it takes 500 credits just for the peak ticket.


    The spirit yuan resource peak is filled with fog and heat. When you enter it, you feel warm all over.


    Stepping on the wet ground, Qin Feng walked forward. There are hot springs everywhere. Large and small springs emit water. These springs emit heat and transpiration to form a white fog, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Qin Feng also needs to pay credits to enter it. 100 points can only be used in the most peripheral activities. In the peripheral hot springs, Qin Feng can detect that there is indeed a force in the spring, but he estimates that this energy is not as good as practicing in the divine power plate.


    So he paid 300 credits at one time, so he could swim in it and go anywhere.


    "There are eight small Tianchi pools at the bottom. More than 90 of the 100 spiritual yuan recorded in the records were obtained in the small Tianchi pool."


    Qin Feng looked at the hot springs around him. Without stopping, he came directly to the eight small Tianchi pools in the deepest place.


    There are only six hours for 300 credits. If he exceeds this time, he must leave. He has no time to take a chance outside.


    Dozens of minutes later, Qin Feng came to the top of the mountain. There were only eight small Tianchi pools here, but the heat was higher, with a stinging pain. The white heat was like a heavy fog, covering the whole mountain top, and the visibility was less than ten meters.


    Qin Feng can''t see anything. He can only feel that there are eight directions. The heat is extremely high. Like a crater, infinite energy is brewing.


    There are eight small Tianchi pools. There is no special distinction. Qin Feng can only choose one to enter at will.


    However, he hasn''t gone far. Jiuyou snake suddenly heard something. His tail poked out the ring and pointed in a direction.


    "Where is the spiritual yuan?" Qin Feng was stunned. Does this little thing also have an induction to things related to spiritual power?


    Jiuyou snake didn''t respond, but pointed again.


    Qin Feng paused and walked towards that direction. Anyway, it''s Xiaotianchi. It doesn''t matter where he goes.


    He slowly approached the steaming little Tianchi Lake, and his pores were gently opening to absorb the heat that had just come out.


    After long-term rendering, even these hot gases have a smell of some special minerals, which is of great help to the spiritual power.


    "It''s really strange." Qin Feng sighed lightly. The heat emitted from the small Tianchi lake alone can be comparable to the first-class area of the poison resource peak.


    Qin Feng enters Xiaotianchi and runs the formula of swallowing heaven. The power of swallowing explodes, swallowing the heat here and absorbing special minerals, that is, spiritual yuan.


    Because there is only one saying that spiritual elements can also be extracted, that is, by absorbing a large amount of minerals, there is a certain chance to extract spiritual elements.


    The water of the whole Xiaotianchi is surging here. Finally, with Qin Feng as the center, it forms a vortex. It can be seen by the naked eye that in the vortex, there are occasional dark lights flashing into Qin Feng''s body. Those are the special minerals that refine the spiritual yuan.


    Under Qin Feng''s crazy swallowing, a mysterious light disappeared into his body.


    Suddenly, he felt something on him. Qin Feng subconsciously fished, and for a moment, a sense of infiltration filled his body. The first feeling of starting, Qin Feng determined that this was a personal body.


    But what made him seep was that he didn''t feel it at all, which was not in line with common sense. The hundred robbers swallow heaven formula can devour all energy. This person was obviously sucked by the water, even if he didn''t feel it. He didn''t devour each other''s energy.


    It feels like this is a mass of air without any energy, but this is a person.


    Qin Feng''s scalp was numb and he wanted to throw it out, but at this time, the figure in his arms moved, and a pair of eyes reflected an extremely cold line of sight.


    This is a woman. Her wet hair hangs down and covers her face. Only two cold and quiet eyes pierce Qin Feng''s face like a knife. At this moment, Rao is scared stiff.


    "Hooligan, you deserve to die." the woman opened her mouth. Although her voice was cold, it was flexible and pleasant to hear.


    "It''s alive." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly explained.


    But before he could speak, the woman punched him in the head.


    Qin Feng tilted his head and avoided the fist. When he swept, he immediately opened the wasteland battle body. At the same time, he leaned forward and buried his head in each other''s chest, giving her no room to show.


    Boom!


    The woman''s fist was recovered and hit Qin Feng on the back.


    Qin Feng only felt that his spine seemed to be broken, and a deep pain spread along his spine to the sky.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    Qin Feng opened the way again. A powerful force broke out from his body. He grabbed the woman''s fist with his backhand, raised his head and hit the other party''s chin.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng unexpectedly used this rogue playing method. The woman had no defense. For a moment, she looked like Venus. Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly grabbed each other''s hair, pulled it back, and shouted, "sister, I just didn''t mean to break in unintentionally. I didn''t mean to peep at you."


    Bear!


    The woman suddenly burst into flames, and the terrible high temperature twisted the surrounding space.


    "Fire god formula!" Qin Feng whispered, and the burning brought by the fire disappeared instantly.


    Feeling something wrong, the woman quickly removed the fire. With a twist of her head, a round mouth and a click, she bit on the wrist where Qin Feng pulled her hair.


    "Sister Xue, you belong to a dog." Qin Feng shouted in pain. In a rage, he directly turned on the power of swallowing and sucked the spirit power in each other''s body.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Qin Feng was shocked. He couldn''t feel the spiritual power in each other''s body. What''s going on?


    There was no way. The other party didn''t give time at all. Qin Feng mobilized huangquan pill and swam near the bite along the meridians. Suddenly, an extremely terrible force of yin and cold broke out.


    In the extremely hot Tianchi Lake, the woman was frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant. Qin Feng knew the power of huangquandan and dared not kill people, so he quickly put it away.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ice broke, and the woman took out one hand. Accidentally, she put it into Qin Feng''s mouth, and then twisted his tongue and pulled it out.


    Qin Feng''s eyes opened wide and tears came out. What''s the fucking move.


    One hand pulls each other''s hair and the other hand grabs each other''s fist. Spiritual power and spiritual power want to shock each other, but each other''s body is very strange. Any energy close to each other will disappear automatically.


    He can''t help it now. He can only make people pull their tongue out.


    He was so cruel that he loosened each other''s hair and invaded his chest with his big hand.


    Sensing Qin Feng''s action, the woman quickly loosened Qin Feng''s tongue and grabbed Qin Feng''s wrist. For the first time, they faced each other face to face, and their strength spread. They lifted the woman''s hair hanging on her face to reveal her amazing beauty.


    The rune pattern on the woman''s forehead flickered, and a rune light rushed out.


    Qin Feng drank softly. At the center of his eyebrows, immortal reincarnation opened and closed his eyes, and the red light broke out.

 Chapter 786

    Boom!


    The ferocious Qi spread, setting off towering waves in the Tianchi Lake and spraying the water all over the sky.


    The woman twisted like a water snake and flashed behind Qin Feng. A pair of white long legs hooked Qin Feng''s waist.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook. They were in physical contact. His strength could not be used. Even his divine power shrank in his mind and didn''t listen to his mobilization.


    "What kind of constitution is this?" Qin Feng was surprised. Just physical contact can seal his accomplishments. This woman is too terrible!


    But fortunately, the woman can''t use energy. They fight hand to hand in the water, stir the spray and spray.


    Qin Feng changed the attack method and made the woman in a hurry.


    Women''s body skills are really good. Unfortunately, Qin Feng is also an individual practitioner with extraordinary attainments, and his close combat skills and special body methods are more suitable for close combat.


    What''s more, he is still in the state of Tao Yan mode at this time, and he is more handy in the use of strength and skills.


    The two fought fiercely for a period of time, and the characteristics of women''s physical strength as men began to show. One accidentally was pressed by Qin Feng and poured into the water again.


    However, women are not simple, especially the high softness of the body, the bending radian of the body and the mobility of the limbs, which even he marveled at, were beyond his imagination.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Feng tried his best and could not completely subdue it.


    Whenever she controls most of the other party''s body positions and is about to succeed, the woman will use unimaginable and defensive attacks to get herself out of trouble.


    The two men were tightly intertwined.


    The woman''s arms and waist are so flexible that she constantly attacks Qin Feng from an incredible angle. Finally, she wants to trap him like a rope.


    "Sister, please be reserved!" Qin Feng screamed deliberately, trying to force the woman to stop.


    But when the woman heard about it, her face turned red with anger, and she was very ashamed and angry. She performed terrible physical skills.


    "I''ll go."


    In the hand to hand fight, Qin Feng shouted. The other party bent at an incredible angle and gave him a whip leg, which made him grin.


    He suddenly got up, turned the woman over, let her face down, and then sat down on each other''s slender waist to fix each other''s waist. He held the woman''s legs tightly and pulled them up to control the woman.


    Unexpectedly, the flexibility of women''s waist is so good that even if her legs are improved and her waist is fixed, she can still support her upper body, put her arms back and lock Qin Feng''s neck.


    "Can it be like this?" Qin Feng exclaimed. The elder sister''s flexibility is too good! You know, this is a pure physical battle. Qin Feng has opened five body patterns. He can''t take this woman for so long. It can be seen that he has achieved much in this field.


    Of course, this hand to hand fight is not hard. The woman''s body is as smooth as a loach. She never works hard with Qin Feng, but trembles with exquisite skills.


    Qin Feng immediately loosened the woman''s legs, or she would be strangled.


    The legs are free from sleepiness, the waist is relaxed, and the woman''s body twists violently, like a beautiful snake swimming away, breaking away from the control of Qin Feng.


    The woman half got up, like a swimming beauty snake. Her waist was thin and soft, and her long legs were strong. She locked Qin Feng''s waist with her legs from behind again, while a pair of jade arms strangled his neck and wanted to break it.


    "Sister, we''re all gone." Qin Feng shouted with his tongue out. The sister is tough.


    The woman smelled and listened. Her eyes became cold and murderous. She desperately held Qin Feng''s head and wanted to break it.


    This entanglement, the two sides can feel the warmth of each other''s body, complete contact, do not understand the situation, think how beautiful, will be mistaken for lovers'' intimacy.


    However, the real situation was that Qin Feng''s tongue was about to spit out, and his neck was almost broken by that pair of lotus root arms.


    Qin Feng kept patting the water, which meant begging for mercy, but the woman didn''t ask what she moved. She didn''t seem to break his neck.


    Qin Feng gradually calmed down and began to seal with one hand. His spiritual and spiritual power could not be used, but not the physical power.


    "The first door, the birth door, open!"


    "Qimen, open!"


    "Shut the door, open it!"


    Qin Feng instantly opened the first three gates of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra. His body shook and a powerful force spread, directly shaking the woman out.


    He didn''t want to hurt people, but he didn''t open the book of life and death. Relying on his physical strength alone, he was really not an opponent of a schoolsister who was softer than a snake and smoother than a loach.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. You won''t listen to me if you don''t subdue you first."


    Qin Feng turned around and just wanted to start, his eyes suddenly stopped. The student sister actually lay on the water, motionless, and then sank.


    As soon as he saw that something was wrong, he quickly swam over and picked her up. At this time, Qin Feng could feel the flow of the woman''s spiritual power and would not be sealed. It was very strange.


    But he didn''t have time to think so much. The woman''s spiritual power was very disordered and faced violent walking.


    "Damn it, how can there be a Dharma array in her body?" Qin Feng was surprised. Who''s the black hand? It''s so vicious that he planted a Dharma array in the woman''s body. It''s fatal. Once the Dharma array is disordered, something big will happen, just like now.


    No wonder the woman didn''t use her spiritual power at first. When he approached, her spiritual power and spiritual power would be blocked. It turned out that this dharma array was causing trouble.


    Qin Feng didn''t care so much. He quickly gathered the array patterns and observed the Dharma array in the woman''s body. Fortunately, this dharma array is not very complex. Even if he doesn''t understand the principle, he can see the damaged links.


    Qin Feng smashed the array patterns into the woman''s body and added the broken array patterns. The Dharma array was completed, and the spirit power of the riot around the woman gradually subsided.


    "This method is too vicious." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, decided to do it to the end, and gradually disintegrated the Dharma array in her body.


    After finishing, Qin Feng quickly retreated a distance and stared at the woman.


    The woman woke up with a pair of beautiful eyes. The next moment, an extremely terrible oppressive strong wind filled out.


    "The peak of the six day realm?" Qin Feng was shocked and looked shocked. Is this power the six day realm? How did he feel that the three six-day territory students who chased him that day were completely useless in front of her.


    There are also Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu. They are both the peak of the six day realm, but Qin Feng feels that they can''t compare with the woman in front of him.


    He could clearly perceive the other six days, but the woman''s spiritual power was too terrible.


    "Forbidden territory." a terrible word appeared in Qin Feng''s mind, which scared his soul out.


    "Is this elder sister the strong one in the forbidden area?" Qin Feng trembled.


    There are nine levels of heaven in the nine level heaven realm, but after climbing the sixth level, you will encounter a big pass, which is a forbidden area.


    The so-called forbidden area is the forbidden area. Among the nine layers of heaven, the seven, eight and ninety-three layers of heaven after the six layers of heaven are the forbidden area, commonly known as the forbidden area, seven prohibitions, eight prohibitions and nine prohibitions.


    It is called prohibition, which is a realm that is extremely difficult to achieve.


    After so many days in taixuan college, he only saw the peak of six days. Some stayed in the college for more than ten years, but still six days. It can be seen how difficult it is to rush into the forbidden area and become the strong one of the seven prohibitions.


    However, this young woman is likely to stand in the forbidden area.

 Chapter 787

    Forbidden areas include seven days, eight days and nine days. When it comes to prohibition, more people are used to calling these three areas seven prohibitions, eight prohibitions and nine prohibitions.


    After the nine prohibitions, it is the supreme throne, so it can also be called the three prohibitions, which means that only through the three prohibitions can the supreme throne be achieved.


    Conversely, it can be said that only when you enter the forbidden area can you achieve the supreme position and climb higher peaks in the future. If you can''t enter the forbidden area, even if you are a peerless arrogant and rare evil, you will eventually disappear.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that this woman was actually a strong person in the seven prohibitions in the forbidden area. Her breath was obviously not in the six days. Obviously, she had established herself in the forbidden area and became a strong person in the seven prohibitions.


    He swallowed his saliva and his heart shook. He can deal with the strong in six days, but when it comes to the forbidden area level strong, he is far from an opponent even if he has another one.


    The gap between the seven prohibitions and the six days is much larger than that between the six days and the five days. After all, it involves the taboo field and cannot be calculated according to common sense.


    "That, elder sister and younger brother really didn''t want to break into here." Qin Feng quickly smiled with him. He couldn''t beat each other even if he tried his best, so he quickly bowed his head.


    The woman returned to her senses, looked at Qin Feng, and sounded what had just happened. She was so angry that she wanted to laugh. Who is she? The mysterious 19th peak. Even the advanced students had to answer respectfully in front of her. She was provoked by an factotum of waishifeng. If she said it, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Being stared at by the woman, Qin Feng felt great pressure. He hardened his head and said, "sister, you were blackhanded and laid a Dharma array in your body. The younger brother was lucky to help you resolve it. Sister can''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    The woman''s small mouth makes a creaking sound when she bites her silver teeth. It''s OK not to mention it. When she mentions it, she has the impulse to beat each other hard.


    I asked someone to set up that array. I just want to absorb more special minerals or get lucky to find spiritual elements, which requires an absolutely quiet environment.


    Therefore, I came to the top Xiaotianchi in the middle of the night. As a result, I was disturbed by you, resulting in abnormalities. It is also because of your fight, there was a problem with the array, and now I fell short.


    Should I thank you for saving me?


    The woman wanted to slap her face.


    She can''t say how bitter it is. The student didn''t spend so many credits peeping at him in the middle of the night, so it may be really just an accident. He did something bad with good intentions.


    It''s all like this. What else can she do.


    "Xiaofen, how can you protect the Dharma for me?" the woman''s jade hand made a move, and the powder light flashed. The little pink snake appeared in her hand. The woman twisted hard and sent her Qi on Xiaofen.


    Xiaofen was even more miserable. He didn''t dare to say a word of explanation. He was just greedy for the good things here and was distracted for a moment.


    If someone else, she went up and beat him, but this man is its second master. What can he do?


    Qin Feng opened his eyes wide and felt 10000 grass mud horses in his heart. This woman... Is actually the owner of Xiaofen. The woman who was hit by herself in the upper reaches of the glacier, Wang Xiaoxiao.


    The soles of Qin Feng''s feet are slippery and he wants to run away. He is worried that this woman will see the clue.


    But he was worried. Wang Xiaoxiao moved faster than him. When he moved, he disappeared.


    "If you dare to reveal a word about today''s affairs, be careful I''ll cut off your tongue."


    Qin Feng nodded again and again to make sure that Wang Xiaoxiao had left. He was relieved, wiped the water stains on his face, and sighed. The seven prohibitions were really terrible.


    Qin Feng quickly converged. He stared at Tianchi and just wanted to run the power of swallowing. An idea suddenly crossed his mind. This spiritual element is a great medicine of spiritual power. Is it the same as the divine power essence of the divine power plate.


    He also entered the green area and the yellow area and got two drops of divine power essence before his spiritual power soared.


    Thinking so, Qin Feng quickly took out the divine power plate, soaked it in water and injected spiritual power into it.


    "There is a response." Qin Feng was happy, and the divine power disk was slightly glowing, and the intensity of the light was different with the movement of the position.


    Qin Feng was in high spirits and walked back and forth with the divine power plate. According to the light intensity on the divine power plate, he constantly changed his position. Finally, he came to a small Tianchi Lake in the West.


    The divine power disk emits jade like luster, and the whole body of the wheel disk is shining.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are bright. Is there a spiritual yuan here?


    He quickly entered the small Tianchi and looked around, but after a long time, he found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng wondered. The divine power plate is the brightest here. Why didn''t he find anything?


    He let go of his mental perception and explored every corner of Xiaotianchi, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Just as he was about to remove his mental power, his mental vision suddenly placed at the bottom of the pool, where there was a small bulge.


    The bottom of the pool is uneven. This bump is nothing special, but it will be avoided automatically when it is swept by mental force.


    There was only a little bump, so Qin Feng didn''t find it at first.


    He sank down, pulled away the bump, and suddenly a white light refracted it. Qin Feng dug it up and found that it was a fist sized, gray and smooth stone.


    "This is... Yuan magnet." Qin Feng was ecstatic. He knew that the so-called spiritual yuan was nourished by Yuan magnet, a special mineral.


    But then he frowned. Although the yuan magnet can nourish the spiritual yuan, it only works here. It takes absolute time to precipitate, and external forces can''t make the yuan magnet at all.


    Not even the college tutors.


    "What should I do?" can I just stay here and tell others that he found the meta magnet? Is he the owner?


    Qin Feng was in a dilemma. There was a yuan magnet in the air, but he couldn''t get the spiritual yuan.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. It can be said that the yuan magnet was found by the divine power disk. Is there any way to do it!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng put the yuan magnet close to the divine power plate, and then used the spiritual power as an introduction to see if it could resonate between the two.


    Soon, the yuan magnet glowed and disappeared into the divine power plate. Then Qin Feng heard the sound of rolling. Before long, a drop of light green liquid flew out.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and very jealous. Obviously, this is the spiritual yuan.


    He swallowed it. Suddenly, the mental power in his mind surged up and absorbed the mental yuan crazily.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power is also soaring wildly, and soon enters the peak of Tianpin primary level.


    "Have you only entered a small step?" Qin Feng whispered and was soon relieved that the spiritual yuan was forcibly squeezed out with a divine power plate. It should not be nourished after normal maturity. There may be deficiencies in efficacy.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are hot. If one can''t, he''ll find two or three. Anyway, there''s a divine power plate. It''s easy to find, as long as there''s still one here.

 Chapter 788

    Qin Feng quickly swam here, looking for the yuan magnet.


    The spirit yuan squeezed out by a yuan magnet made him reach the peak of the initial level directly from the initial level of Tianpin. If he had one or two more pieces, he might directly enter the middle level of Tianpin.


    Qin Feng vigorously searched here for a few hours, and finally let him find the yuan magnet.


    After taking two drops of mental yuan, Qin Feng''s mental strength soared twice and finally rushed into the middle level of Tianpin.


    His mental power directly increased to a large level, the mental power in his mind doubled several times, and the battle increased to another level.


    And the spiritual power is not only the middle level of Tianpin, but also rushes towards the peak of the middle level, infinitely close.


    Strictly speaking, Qin Feng''s spiritual power level has exceeded the spiritual power level. It is estimated that the spiritual power alone is comparable to the five-day realm.


    It made him open his mouth with excitement.


    Three yuan magnets, which is equivalent to allowing him to find three drops of spiritual yuan in the future. He is a little guilty, because for a long time, the guy who came in with spiritual yuan is destined to return disappointed.


    Here has been opened by Qin Feng, and the only three yuan magnets have been found by him.


    Of course, it does not mean that if you find a meta magnet, you will get a spiritual element, because once a spiritual element is generated, it will automatically escape and it is difficult to find it. Those who can find it once depend only on luck.


    Because of the special induction of the divine power plate, otherwise, even if he looks for three more days, he may not be able to find these three yuan magnets.


    This time, Qin Feng made a lot of money. Leave here quickly.


    The surge of his strength has greatly boosted his morale. Combined with his spiritual power and spiritual power, no one can threaten him under the seven prohibitions.


    When Qin Feng returned to his residence, it was already bright. Qin Feng came to Wang Xun and gave him 200 credits.


    Wang Xun stayed directly. It''s only a few days. Qin Feng got so many credits. Did it fall from the sky?


    "Brother Feng, 140 points is enough," said Wang Xun.


    "You deserve the 60 points. This is the part you deserve to ask for information for me during this time." Qin Feng paused for a moment and said, "remember what I said before. Since you choose to follow me, don''t have two minds, let alone take advantage of my position to seek your own convenience."


    Wang Xun nodded again and again. After Qin Feng gave a severe warning that day, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    In just a few days, spiritual power, spiritual power and physical power soared to a higher level. In recent days, Qin Feng relaxed the pace of cultivation, slowed down, digested well and adapted to this power.


    The way of cultivation is not just hard work. Relaxation is the king.


    A few days later, Qin Feng''s strength was completely stabilized. The five body patterns were close to the spiritual power of the middle level peak of Tianpin and the spiritual power of the four heaven realm.


    Qin Feng has been very comfortable these days. He doesn''t have to do anything and has nothing to do. On the contrary, he doesn''t feel very adapted.


    "It''s time to go out and do some big tasks." Qin Feng whispered, which was a decision made after several days of careful consideration.


    He wants to go out to find the trace of Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi. They must have encountered problems, otherwise they will find a way to find him in taixuan College for so many days.


    They didn''t come, which only means that they can''t come when they encounter something. After all, the only place they know is taixuan college. If he had the ability, he would also find a way to come to taixuan college to determine whether his old friend is here.


    Only level B and above can leave the college to perform, or have a special relationship, such as ye Hong, Qiu Yun and tan tan. They are also advanced students, but they can go to the city of sin. With their strength at that time, level D tasks can not be performed.


    However, if you want to get a level B task, you need the strength of six days. Otherwise, you have to have a letter of recommendation.


    Just when Qin Feng was thinking about whether to find Li Nian for a letter of recommendation, Xiaofen suddenly came over.


    "Second master, it''s bad. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu''s sisters are going to trouble you again." Xiaofen began to shout as soon as he slipped into Qin Feng''s yard.


    "What''s the matter? The two women are here again?" Qin Feng came out and asked.


    "No, this time I want you to go to the first peak and find them?" Xiaofen shook his head and said, "second master, are they prepared this time?"


    "Why, do you still want to beat me into a trick? Do you force me to be wronged?" Qin Feng said.


    "Second master, you are not good at all. Where did you get wronged." Xiaofen shriveled his mouth and looked contemptuous.


    Qin Feng a Zhi, pointing to Xiaofen: "do you want to eat."


    "They are wronged. How can the second master do that?" Xiaofen''s eyes suddenly flashed. He climbed onto Qin Feng''s body impolitely and drilled in along the cuff.


    "Eh! Second master, where''s little nine sister!" Xiaofen leaned out his head and asked.


    "Little nine elder sister?" Qin Feng almost fell down and lost his body. The little guy of Jiuyou snake was actually a female.


    Qin Feng had a big head. No wonder Jiuyou snake had resisted so fiercely and had been angry with him for so many days.


    He felt guilty. He touched the Jiuyou snake all over. Isn''t that obscene?


    I think he is also a dignified seven foot man. He has a great reputation all his life and destroys the hand of the Jiuyou snake.


    "It''s evolving." Qin Feng replied. He was really upset and didn''t want to talk.


    Xiaofen Oh, a little disappointed.


    "Come on, what have they done?" Qin Feng asked.


    "They got a special medicine and asked a miraculous herbalist to practice it into a pill. It is said that after eating it, you will tell the truth whatever they ask." Xiaofen said.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked when he heard the speech. These two women''s preparations were really cloudy. If there was no news of Xiaofen, he would go in a muddle and really tell the truth.


    Qin Feng took out seven fruits and two six herbs and said, "this is the reward you deserve."


    "Thank you, second master." Xiaofen opened his mouth, swallowed the fruit, rolled the medicine with his tail and went back happily.


    "The pill that can make people tell the truth, these two women really don''t give up." Qin Feng touched his chin and had a plan in his mind.


    Soon, someone came to the first peak and asked him to come over. He was very polite and revealed what reward to give him.


    Qin Feng didn''t pinch. He followed the man to the first peak and turned left and right. They came to a backyard. A female student came, took Qin Feng through a courtyard, and finally stopped in a yard full of peach trees.


    "Being so careful is really shameful."


    Qin Feng sneered and walked into the courtyard without fear. He wanted to see what these two indomitable little sisters could do with it?


    "You''re here, brother Qin Feng." Guan Qianran quickly welcomed out with a bright smile on his face.


    "Sister, please, how dare younger brother not follow." Qin Feng said with a smile: "sister should smile more."


    "Why?" Guan Qianran was stunned.


    Qin Feng looked at the peach blossoms in the garden and said, "because the elder sister has to smile, I know what it means to laugh and lose all color."


    "Your mouth is sweet." Guan Qianran said coyly.

 Chapter 789

    Qin Feng was shocked by this charming anger. Guan Qianran could definitely be regarded as a country and a city, especially the charming anger. If he was not determined, he might disarm on the spot.


    "Come on, brother Qin Feng, let''s talk in the hall." Guan Qianran took Qin Feng into the hall and poured him a cup of tea enthusiastically.


    Guan Qingyu was also here. She talked little and had a cold temper, but she also smiled at this time, but Qin Feng saw that she was squeezed out and smiled reluctantly.


    The three chatted happily, especially Guan Qianran, who was very enthusiastic. It seemed that Qin Feng was regarded as his brother, eating and drinking.


    Qin Feng does not refuse anyone. He is just being polite. Although he doesn''t like it, it doesn''t mean he''s not good at it.


    Anyway, there will be a slap in the back. Why don''t you eat the sweet jujube in front.


    "Well, younger brother, the elder sister was bad two days ago. She was too aggressive. She apologized here." after chatting for a while, Guan Qian said apologetically.


    "He began to get to the point." Qin Feng smiled in his heart, sipped his tea and said, "the elder sister was too polite, and the younger brother''s tone was not very good at that time. It should be the younger brother who was polite to the elder sister."


    "No, it''s obviously the elder sister who wronged you. It''s the elder sister who was wrong." Guan Qianran said.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "in order to find out the truth, what''s wrong? It''s my younger brother. I should cooperate well."


    "You''re right. My sister is wrong. I shouldn''t have wronged you, let alone shot you."


    "Elder sister, your character is too gentle. It''s obviously that the younger brother used heresy and let the two elder sisters talk. It''s the younger brother''s fault."


    "It''s the student sister''s fault." Guan Qianran was anxious and didn''t know what to say.


    She wondered, isn''t this little Coyote eloquent and articulate? Why does she always take the responsibility on herself today? How can she give ''compensation'' like this!


    "If the elder sister is wrong, she is wrong. Younger brother, you can''t argue with the elder sister." finally, Guan Qianran forcibly said, "the elder sister has made the younger brother treated unfairly, and the elder sister should give compensation."


    "Alas!" Qin Feng sighed heavily and said, "the elder sister has returned the innocence to the younger brother. How can the younger brother take the elder sister''s things."


    "I should take it. This is your compensation." Guan Qianran approached, took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "in fact, since she knew that she wronged you, the elder sister has been uneasy and always wanted to compensate you. Moreover, the elder sister sees that you look very beautiful and look like my hometown brother, younger brother Qin Feng. You know what? In fact, in the elder sister''s heart, she has treated you as a brother."


    Qin Feng was embarrassed on the surface and admired in his heart. The elder sister was also unique. In order to set him up, he held hands and recognized his younger brother, so he sacrificed enough.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng wanted to smoke himself and be good to himself. How can it be called great sacrifice.


    He said: "since the elder sister is so good to the younger brother, the younger brother reluctantly opened his mouth. In fact, the younger brother also encountered difficulties and needs 800 credits. If the elder sister hurts the younger brother, just give me 800 credits. Other younger brothers don''t need it."


    Guan Qianran smiled and turned his black eyes. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "OK, the elder sister will give you 800 credits, and will also give you a pill that will help you cultivate. Younger brother, you must take it, otherwise it will be difficult for the elder sister to feel at ease."


    "Thank you, sister." Qin Feng quickly got up and looked very grateful, and then he took out the student''s hand.


    Guan Qianran was stunned. He immediately bit his teeth and drew 800 credits into Qin Feng''s hand.


    Then, with a flash of her jade hand, a pill emerged and said, "brother, this pill is very helpful for cultivation."


    "OK." Qin Feng took the pill and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Guan Qianran quickly grabbed Qin Feng and said anxiously, "younger brother, this pill is very light. You need to take it immediately, and your sister can protect the law."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, then swallowed the pill. Then his spirit began to be in a trance.


    "It''s really a wonderful pill." Qin Feng laughed to himself. If he hadn''t already known, he wouldn''t have time to prepare even if he found something wrong today.


    When his consciousness became more and more confused, his five fingers pinned behind him suddenly coagulated.


    "The spiritual yin-yang body is up to you." Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Imprison the Dharma array, open!" a soft voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart. Then, he was imprisoned and couldn''t speak. At the same time, the spiritual yin-yang body settled in his body and replaced him.


    Guan Qianran''s smile disappeared, sneered and asked, "who are you?"


    "Qin Feng." Qin Feng said dully.


    "Where do you come from?"


    "Dayan empire."


    "Which peak are you on?"


    "Eighteen peaks, factotum!"


    Guan Qianran nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Guan Qingyu and said with a smile, "how about this move? I''ll say it works!"


    Guan Qing shrunk his mouth and said, "then you don''t have to take out 800 credits. This boy deliberately pretends to be docile. In fact, he just wants to pit you."


    Guan Qianran glanced carelessly and said, "when he admits his crime, do you think he can take my 800 credits?"


    "Hum, you little coyote, today I''ll let you show your Coyote tail and see how you hide it. I can''t promise sister Xiao without Guan Qianran." Guan Qianran straightened his nose and asked, "did you enter the glacier from the cold pool that day?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded stiffly.


    "Later, you went upstream, peeped at us, and molested sister Xiao." Guan Qianran''s eyes were bright and was about to come out.


    "No," Qin Feng replied dully.


    Guan Qianran was stunned and hurriedly said, "didn''t you? What did you do when you entered the glacier that day?"


    "I just wanted to practice and quench my flesh. As a result, I had an accident, but I was unintentionally saved by a senior who came down from the upstream." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s impossible. It''s you. I''ve been blocked for a long time. No one came up at all. You''re lying." Guan Qianran pointed to Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t lie, it''s all true." Qin Feng said.


    Guan Qianran''s smile slowly solidified. Did she really guess wrong? How is this possible?


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was excited. It seemed that he had just woke up, rubbed his eyes, and said blankly: "sister Xue, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Er... You, you were washed by the medicine." Guan Qianran didn''t know how to explain.


    "Oh! Thank you for your gift. I will remember it. But I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." with that, Qin Feng turned and left here.


    Guan Qianran opened his mouth. What''s the situation?


    "He, he..." Guan Qianran was too anxious to speak.


    "He obviously found something wrong, but he didn''t say anything. It''s a guilty heart." Guan Qingyu said what Guan Qianran wanted to say and said, "we were cheated by him. That pill won''t work for him."


    "Oh, my God, my 800 credits, it''s really meat buns beating dogs. They never come back!" Guan Qianran was depressed and directly paralyzed on the ground, and the meat wailed in pain.


    She worked hard to set up a game, pretended to be warm and flattering, and supported herself with goose bumps to recognize her brother. She said all kinds of good words and made such a great sacrifice. As a result, she didn''t get anything and was cheated out of 800 credits. This is a blood loss!


    "This is to lose the madam and break the soldier." Guan Qing Yu corrected.


    "Qin Feng, little coyote, I won''t let you go. You can''t say anything if you want to."

 Chapter 790

    When Guan Qianran came out of here, Qin Feng quickly covered his body with his mental strength and left here. As for how this woman makes trouble and how crazy she is, it''s all her business and has nothing to do with herself.


    Qin Feng can think of Guan Qianran''s mood at the moment.


    He returned to shibafeng, came to Li Nian and told her that he wanted to perform class B tasks.


    "It seems that you are only in the three-day territory. It takes six-day territory to perform level B tasks, and you are still too far away." Li Nian glanced at Qin Feng, turned his eyes and said, "but if you want to go out for a while, I can help you."


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. It seems that Li Nian has seen through his mind. In this case, Qin Feng doesn''t tuck in and hide. It shows that he has some private affairs and really needs to go out for a while.


    "I can take you out, but it''s not for no reason," Li Nian said with a smile.


    "Commander, if you need my help, I will try my best to help as long as I have the ability." Qin Feng said.


    Li Nian smiled, and suddenly the conversation changed: "you are still a psychiatrist!"


    Qin Feng immediately nodded.


    "OK." Li nianzhen nodded gently and then said, "I can take you out. I can help you with anything you need to do, but before that, you need to go to a place with me."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a difficult thing. If you really can''t do it, I can put a knife rest around your neck. I must do better than you?" seeing Qin Feng''s hesitation, Li Nian shook his head and smiled. His tone was slightly low: "I just don''t want to miss the slightest hope."


    Looking at the silence on her face, Qin Feng nodded: "OK."


    Both of them are decisive people. They must have decided and will never procrastinate. They each explain their tasks. Li Nian summoned two capable helpers, he Qingyang and Zhang Xin, to leave together.


    Li Nian didn''t tell them where they were going. He just drove all the way to the East and came to a small village in the East.


    They entered the village and finally stopped in front of a simple but warm courtyard.


    "You two stay here. No one can go in or out without my permission." Li Nian stared at he Qingyang and Zhang Xin and said, "remember, you can''t go in or out."


    He Qingyang and Zhang Xin were shocked. They glanced at Qin Feng and understood Li Nian''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry, commander. We will stay here." they responded at the same time.


    Li Nian nodded gently and left here with Qin Feng.


    "These two should be your confidants!" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if I want to leave, they can''t stop me."


    "What if you add me?" Li Nian asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He knew that Li Nian had some special means. If he was only in the three-day realm, he had only the first level spiritual power and four body patterns of Tianpin, he was really not sure what benefits he could get in Li Nian''s hands.


    But he''s not the one who just entered college.


    Even if Li Nian has many means, it is only the strength of the four-day territory. Qin Feng is fully confident that he can easily suppress it, which is why he dares to follow.


    "I don''t understand. Since you don''t believe me, why do you bring me to your secret place?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s too important to me. I don''t know you very well, and I''m not sure. You won''t see Bao''s intention." Li Nian shook his head.


    Qin Feng gave a meal and saw Bao''s intention. What does that mean? Is there a great treasure here? Li Nian, who has a backstage, attaches great importance to it. Obviously, he is not an ordinary baby.


    "If you are so worried, why don''t you bring me after you know me?"


    "Some people, I can see through at a glance. Can they be used by me, such as he Qingyang and Zhang Xin outside, but some people, I can''t see through, such as..." said here, Li niandun, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng: "such as you."


    "I know you are not an ordinary person, but I don''t have much time, energy and more time to observe you." Li Nian smiled bitterly: "this may be risky, but it can also test your character. If you can stand it, I will treat you sincerely in the future."


    "It''s a test for me." Qin Feng smiled up and said, "although I dare not say I''m a good man, as long as I''m a friend, I won''t harm anyone."


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    Under the leadership of Li Nian, Qin Feng came to a warm and concise room with excellent spiritual strength. In a moment, Qin Feng felt everything in the room.


    On the bed lay a woman whose face was somewhat similar to that of Li Nian, but her face was pale and her eyebrows seemed to be full of depression and anxiety all the year round.


    Qin Feng sensed that the woman''s body was very weak. She was very strong, especially her mental strength, which was comparable to the six days realm, a small step higher than him.


    However, her mental power seems to be abnormal, because normally, such a powerful mental power can not be perceived as long as it is not used and well controlled.


    But the woman''s mental power is out of control, but erodes herself, which is very strange.


    "Xiao Nian." the woman propped up and smiled on her face.


    "Sister." Li Nian hurriedly ran over and held Li Xiao.


    "Xiaonian, why are you here again? Didn''t your sister tell you that you can''t come here often?" Li Xiao grabbed Li Nian, with worry and heartache on his pale face.


    "Sister, it''s all right," Li Nian smiled and said, "I''ve brought someone. Maybe there will be a way to solve your physical condition."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiao looked at Qin Feng, immediately shook his head and whispered, "Xiao Nian, my sister knows about my sister. Don''t bother. Practice well in the college and follow me..."


    "I won''t go back. I don''t want to see that family anymore." Li Nian said, with some red eyes.


    "Xiaonian, don''t talk nonsense. After all, it''s our relatives."


    "If they treat us as relatives, how can they harm you here?" Li Nian reflected the light of hatred in his eyes and said, "I have no ability in this life. If I get the Tao, they will pay the price of bleeding."


    Li Nian put away the hatred in his eyes, waved to Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, come here."


    "Elder sister, although this person''s strength is not very good, some of his methods are very strange." Li Nian said to Li Xiao, "why don''t you let him have a look! Maybe there can be a way."


    "Sorry, I can''t help it?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "there is a terrible thing planted in her spiritual power. If I guess right, it should be the most deadly and fearful thing of all psychiatrists, but it is quite eager."


    "Spiritual evil fruit!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiao and Li Nian explained with a look. Can you see the problem at a glance? In Li Nian''s heart, there was an unprecedented hope.


    "Qin Feng, as long as you can save my sister, you can give you whatever you want." Li Nian said eagerly.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "sister Xue, since you know I''m also a psychiatrist, you should know that I can''t touch this kind of thing! Your sister''s spiritual strength is stronger than me, but I''m still on the road. My spiritual strength must be worse."

 Chapter 791

    Hearing the speech, Li Nian''s eyes suddenly darkened. His face was sad and bitter. There was also a great loss after surprise.


    Li Xiao has not changed much. Perhaps he has long expected that no one can cure himself. If there is no hope, he will not be disappointed.


    Looking at Li Nian like that, Qin Feng was also uncomfortable. Li Xiao looked at Li Nian''s distressed, helpless and powerless eyes, which were so similar to his sister.


    After Qin Yao was abandoned by Yin for nine days, he often showed such eyes.


    Qin Yao wants to protect him, but hates his powerlessness. It''s so similar to this scene.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly said, "I may try, but the symptoms do not cure the root cause. Moreover, once you use this move, your sister''s mental strength will not be able to be used."


    "This..." Li Nian looked up with hesitation on his face. Isn''t that equivalent to the abolition of mental power?


    She was well aware of her sister''s spiritual talent and was definitely one of the few geniuses of late.


    "Do you mean it will break out in the future?" Li Xiao looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    Qin Feng nodded. The spirit evil fruit is more intuitive than the spirit outer coffin. Once the spiritual master is involved, he is almost useless. At least he hasn''t heard of other treatment methods.


    "Qin Feng, do you have no other way?" Li Nian asked in a low voice.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. After thinking for a while, he asked Li Xiao, "can I find out? I want to know the specific harm of spiritual evil fruit."


    Li Xiao nodded. She had no hope, but it was her sister''s intention.


    She said, "I''m afraid your mental strength may not be able to see clearly."


    "Don''t worry, this is my business." Qin Feng smiled and began to seal. In his mind, spiritual power rippled. Soon, spiritual Yin and Yang flashed out, and a strong spiritual power filled the air.


    Li Nian and Li Xiao''s pretty faces changed at the same time, slightly opening their small mouth, announcing their inner shock.


    "This is... Spiritual image, which is even stronger than your noumenon." Li Xiao feels incredible. She is also a Tianpin spiritual teacher. She knows that spiritual image can play 67% of noumenon combat power.


    But this man''s spiritual image is slightly stronger than his noumenon, which is unheard of. Which psychiatrist can do this?


    She looked at Qin Feng seriously for the first time and realized that Li Nian was right. This person is not simple.


    Qin Feng''s thoughts moved, and the spiritual yin-yang body became spiritual force, which rushed into Li Xiao''s mind and condensed the yin-yang body again.


    Qin Feng''s sight was connected with the spiritual Yin and Yang, and his heart shook at the moment.


    In Li Xiao''s mind, there is an extremely powerful and obscure evil spirit. No, it is not obscure, but forcibly restrained by spiritual force.


    In the center of the evil spirit, there is a watermelon sized whole filled with red evil spirit fruits.


    This is not the fruit of a real form, but the result of a Supreme Energy Law. You can feel a threat like falling from the sky. Even the spiritual yin-yang body has some spasms and spiritual vibrations.


    Spiritual evil fruit is the Tao fruit of the spiritual master''s cultivation. There are two kinds of Tao fruits.


    The first kind of Tao fruit is called spiritual Tao fruit. When a spiritual master feels that his time is coming and he is unable to return to heaven, he will condense Tao fruit with a body of cultivation and can give it to others. There is no doubt that spiritual Tao fruit is a great temptation for any spiritual master.


    Great spiritual masters, even in this world, are rare. It is conceivable that this kind of Tao fruit is rare in the world.


    The second is the spiritual evil fruit in Li Xiao''s mind. This must be the Tao fruit condensed with boundless resentment before the spiritual master died. Because it has the resentment and evil spirit of the spiritual master, this Tao fruit is the most fatal and terrible thing in the world for the spiritual master.


    It is said that spiritual masters also desire, because if they can refine these evil Qi, it is the fruit of spiritual Tao.


    But generally speaking, unless there is a great spiritual master of the same level, it is impossible to refine the evil Qi in it.


    The present spiritual evil fruit must have been condensed by a great spiritual master. It is extremely dangerous. Li Xiao''s persistence to the present also shows that few people can match her in spiritual strength. Of course, this refers to the same level.


    Soon after, the spiritual yin-yang body retreated. He meditated for a while and said, "even if you imprison the Dharma array, I''m afraid it may not be able to imprison it. After all, it''s not in your own mind, and the operation of the Dharma array has many inconveniences. If you forcibly imprison it, it will stimulate the spiritual evil effect. Once there is a conflict, without your power to maintain the Dharma array, her spiritual knowledge sea will explode in an instant."


    "So this method won''t work?"


    "It can''t be said completely, but the risk is very high. Once there is an accident, she will die."


    Listening to their conversation, Li Xiao and Li Nian were directly dumbfounded. This... This spiritual image actually has independent thinking. Are you kidding.


    Don''t mention Li Xiao. Li Nian, who doesn''t know the spiritual industry, knows that this is simply a fantasy. The spiritual image is only the noumenon. It condenses some kind of reflection by using the spiritual force. It is a kind of energy. How can there be independent thinking!


    Indeed, spiritual images are impossible, but Qin Feng''s is not a spiritual image, but an independent Dharma body.


    "Isn''t there any way?"


    Next is the secret communication between the two.


    "Not in her mind, but in your mind, it may be a great fortune?"


    "Are you kidding? Even if I can be imprisoned in my mind, it''s only temporary. It will break out sooner or later, and my mental strength can''t be used during this period of imprisonment." Qin Feng said.


    "Of course, imprisonment doesn''t work, but you forget that there is a kind of spiritual seal in the spiritual coffin?" said the spiritual Yin and yang body.


    Qin Feng was shocked. When dealing with Zuo Ying, he did use a seal technique in the spiritual formula.


    "During this period of time, I have been feeling this kind of sealing technique in the spiritual coffin, and I have also made some gains. If I drag the spiritual evil fruit in, and take advantage of the particularity of the spiritual coffin, plus the sealing technique, I am sure to seal it, but..." said, the spiritual yin-yang body paused and said: "With your current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to refine the spiritual evil fruit, and the evil spirit can''t be solved. For you, although it''s a creation, it may also bury a time bomb."


    Qin Feng pondered for a while. The analysis of spiritual yin-yang body is not unreasonable. If he can reasonably control the spiritual evil fruit, it is indeed a great fortune.


    But if it can''t be refined, isn''t it a time bomb?


    "The old devil may have a way to solve it?" Qin Feng nodded slightly. Maybe the magic eye can be solved in the future.


    With a decision in mind, Qin Feng looked at Li Nian: "this is what you call the treasure of seeing treasure?"


    Li Nian was stunned and just wanted to shake his head. Qin Feng asked Li Xiao, "I have a way to cure your spiritual evil fruit, but the nature in the spiritual evil fruit has nothing to do with you."


    "As long as we can solve the spiritual evil fruit, we can talk about what good fortune is." Li Xiao said. She has no ability to refine evil Qi and has never thought of any good fortune.


    "Qin Feng, what can you do?" Li Nian asked hurriedly.


    "It''s very simple to transplant her spiritual evil fruit into my spiritual knowledge sea." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 792

    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the two women were stunned. Let alone that this method is difficult to work. Even if it can, Qin Feng''s doing so is equivalent to wasting his spiritual power.


    If you are more strict, you may die directly.


    Li Nian has a small mouth and a complex heart. She wants to save her sister, but she doesn''t want to bring the disaster to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng... Do you want to think about it again?" Li Nian asked.


    Her heart is very complicated. It seems that she broke the five flavor jar. Her heart is complicated. To stop Qin Feng is to give up the only hope of treating her sister.


    But if she doesn''t stop it, it will hurt Qin Feng. It''s hard for her to choose.


    "Don''t worry, commander. Since I dare to do this, I naturally have a way to deal with it." Qin Feng said, and didn''t want Li Nian to have any psychological burden.


    In addition to being able to cope, the more reason why he dared to do so was that he saw the shadow of Qin Yao in Li Xiao. They were all good sisters and should not have come to this end.


    "Miss Li Xiao, later, my spiritual power will enter your sea of knowledge, and there will be a short time to control you. You need your cooperation to make our spiritual power exchange briefly. I am the Lord and you are the guest. In this way, I can hide the spiritual evil fruit and transplant it into my sea of knowledge," Qin Feng said.


    Li Xiao looked hesitant and looked at Li Nian. The young man tried so hard to help her because of his sister!


    "If it''s just a disaster, I won''t agree," Li Xiao said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to make fun of my own life." Qin Feng smiled and soon looked solemn. The spiritual yin-yang body entered Li Xiao''s sea of knowledge again.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual yin-yang body was sealed, and his face became more and more dignified. He said, "here we go, you and my spiritual power, change in an instant."


    Li Xiao also nodded seriously and controlled his mental strength as much as possible.


    "Withdraw!"


    Qin Feng drank low, and Li Xiao immediately withdrew his suppression of the spiritual evil fruit, and his spiritual power shrank to a corner.


    At the same time, the spiritual yin-yang body was printed, the dark light on his body flickered, and his body burst into pieces. Every spiritual force took the dark light, and in a moment, Li Xiao''s whole sea of knowledge was full of.


    The force was so huge and turbulent that even she was in a trance and almost couldn''t bear it. Her heart was shocked. This person''s spiritual strength was only the middle level of Tianpin, and it hadn''t reached the peak, but the strength was as strong as hers, even a little stronger.


    In fact, this is the manipulation of the spiritual Yin and yang body, and he has been staying in the spiritual coffin. He doesn''t need to filter a circle from the spiritual coffin for a long time, so as to break out stronger spiritual power.


    With Xuanguang''s spiritual power, he covered the spiritual evil fruit filled with terrible evil Qi. In a moment, the imprisonment array arranged by Qin Feng was beaten out by the spiritual yin-yang body.


    After a meal of spiritual evil fruit, the spiritual power was spread, and the dark light was very flickering. Soon, its evil Qi began to retract.


    A large area of spiritual power covered up, a flicker, has disappeared in Li Xiao''s sea of knowledge.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power rushed out, quickly drilled into his sea of knowledge, and entered the spiritual coffin.


    When Qin Feng''s thoughts entered it, he only saw the spiritual coffin shaking violently and emitting a faint murderous gas. However, soon, the spiritual coffin glowed and the internal lines vibrated.


    The evil spirit recovered, and the spirit outer coffin gradually calmed down.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the spirit evil fruit has been sealed temporarily.


    When he withdrew from the spiritual sea, he felt that Li Xiao''s breath suddenly increased to a terrible level. In the room, the spirit fluctuated, hunted and stirred up the vigorous wind. If she hadn''t deliberately converged, I''m afraid the whole room would have been destroyed by her.


    "The peak of Tianpin medium level." Qin Feng nodded secretly. Her spiritual strength was even stronger than herself.


    "Thank you, little brother." when the spirit evil fruit left, Li Xiao was light and smart. He was no longer sick, and his spirit and spirit recovered to the peak.


    "Little brother, can I check your spiritual knowledge of the sea?" Li Xiao asked tentatively.


    "No, I have my own way to deal with it." Qin Feng used his mental strength, strong and powerful, without any weakness.


    He knew that Li Xiao was just worried about him, not to check his details, so he was not angry and used his mental strength to reassure him.


    After seeing Qin Feng''s spiritual power, Li Xiao was surprised. His spiritual power was still a little weak. He was able to resist the impact of spiritual evil fruit. It was really extraordinary.


    "Qin Feng, can you go out for a while? I have something to discuss with my sister." Li Nian, who has been looking down silently, suddenly raised his head and said.


    Qin Feng nodded and left the room.


    Before long, the door opened again, and Li Nian let Qin Feng in.


    "Qin Feng, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. You helped my sister so much. I think we should also..."


    "Do you want to talk about the spiritual fruit?" Qin Feng interrupted Li Nian and said, "I mean the spiritual fruit in your sister''s body."


    Li Nian suddenly raised his head and said in surprise, "do you know?"


    "You were worried that I had the intention to meet Bao, but this treasure is definitely not a spiritual evil fruit." Qin Feng smiled and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t know. When I transplanted the spiritual evil fruit, I sensed that it should also be a spiritual evil fruit. Your sister can stick to it until now."


    Looking at Qin Feng with a faint smile, both of them were deeply shocked. This guy is not old, but his mind is very deep and delicate. Of course, this is commendatory.


    "I didn''t expect you to feel it. Yes, I do have spiritual fruit." Li Xiao nodded and said, "Xiaonian said well. You sacrificed your life to save me. We should repay you, so I decided that since you are also a spiritual teacher, you and I should share this spiritual fruit together."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "if I covet your spiritual fruit, I will offer a reward just now."


    "You don''t want anything?" the two women were surprised. Li Nian asked, "what are you doing?"


    No one will gamble with his life, and she doesn''t think he will pay so much with Qin Feng.


    "What''s the picture?" Qin Feng smiled faintly, raised his head and said softly: "just picture the feelings of your sisters! I also have a sister who hurts and protects me, but later she was abandoned and wanted to continue to protect me, but she was deeply powerless."


    "So, commander, no one can understand your mood to save my sister better than me, because I also longed for someone to save my sister."


    "Later, I became stronger and stronger, but I still failed to protect her. Commander, you are luckier than me."


    Qin Feng''s voice is very light and indifferent, but for Li Xiao and Li Nian who have personal experience, they can understand this pain.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience." Li Nian asked softly, "how''s your sister now?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Unwilling to say more, he said, "if you really want to repay me, help me find herbs for repairing souls!"

 Chapter 793

    The spirit evil fruit is sealed in the spirit coffin. There is nothing moving at present. Qin Feng can''t help but move his mind. This is the Tao fruit of a great spiritual master''s cultivation, which has infinite beauty for the spiritual master.


    If he can practice by this, maybe his spiritual power can be improved to a higher level.


    But Qin Feng tried several times and stopped when he was about to release the seal. He didn''t know what the consequences would be if the seal of spiritual evil fruit was opened. If it was Li Xiao, wouldn''t he be over?


    "Let''s wait for the old devil to wake up and listen to what he says!" after thinking for a long time, Qin Feng finally gave up trying alone. He was worried about big problems. When the old devil was away, he still took a safe route.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Qin Feng walked over and opened it, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Li Nian wore a lavender dress, which reflected Miaoman''s figure incisively and vividly. On his slender waist, he was tied with a bow, and the purple belt swayed with it, making people have the impulse to pull it off.


    She has bright eyes, bright eyes and bright teeth. She has no dignity in the past, and shows a pity feeling of weakness.


    Perhaps she had just bathed, and her body was filled with a faint fragrance.


    Slightly powdered face, delicate but not boastful, a shallow smile, revealing two small dimples, with a touch of beauty in simplicity and elegance.


    "Qingcheng beauty." Qin Feng had only one comment in his heart.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes straight, Li Nian''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush slightly. His watery eyes squinted at him: "have you seen enough? Look again and buckle your eyes."


    Qin Feng touched his nose and said, "in a word, it completely destroys the beauty."


    "You..." Li Nian frowned and squeezed in with a flat mouth, deliberately bumping into Qin Feng.


    "The appearance is excellent, the temperament is superior, and the figure is graceful. It''s OK. It''s not consistent with his words and deeds." Qin Feng muttered.


    "You say again, believe it or not, I really beat you." hearing Qin Feng''s voice, Li Nian swished around and pretended to be angry: "don''t think you helped me, dare to disrespect me."


    "In the college, we have a superior subordinate relationship. Outside, we are equal friends, and you can''t deny that I am your sister''s benefactor?" Qin Feng smiled at Li Nian and said, "I don''t think you can beat me."


    Smelling the speech, Li nianyi stagnated. Think about it carefully. It''s true. This guy not only has the same spiritual level as her, but also has the spiritual power comparable to the five-day realm. If he really wants to fight, he is really not an opponent.


    She was angry and wanted to refute, but the next second, she sighed and whispered, "you just laugh all day to cover up the sadness in your heart."


    Qin Feng''s smile slowly converged.


    "Qin Feng, I can understand the pain in your heart." looking at Qin Feng, Li Nian asked, "how''s your sister now?"


    "In order to save me, she was beaten out of shape and spirit." Qin Feng touched the jade pendant on his chest and twinkled a strong hatred in his eyes: "at the beginning, I tried my best to keep her meaning, divine knowledge and true spirit. Now, I sleep here."


    That day, that scene, was a permanent pain in his heart. Even if Qin Yao was completely resurrected one day, the pain would not disappear.


    One day, he will return to the original land, and he will not let go of any of the strong men that day. The price of blood must be paid by blood, which can not be wiped out by time.


    Li nianshen could feel the killing intention from Qin Feng. At the beginning, her sister was blackhanded and almost died. She also wanted to kill those people.


    "No wonder the first time I saw you, I felt that you were not simple. Maybe you were in sympathy with each other!" Li Nian chuckled.


    They all have the same pain. She uses her strong and dignified appearance to cover up her inner sadness. Qin Feng is the same, but he is used to using a smile as a mask to block the pain in his heart that he doesn''t want to be known by outsiders.


    "My sister and I were originally a big family of super empire. Because some people in the family were afraid of my sister''s talent and worried that their pulse would be suppressed in the future, they used such vicious means against my sister. Alas, our parents died early and this pulse withered. Even if they showed naked evidence, no one would seek justice for us."


    "Although my grandfather is the head of the family, he has to worry about the interests of the whole family and balance the veins. He can only choose to be indifferent. In a rage, I left with my sister."


    "Maybe I feel indebted. My grandfather also takes good care of us. My uncle is the senior of taixuan college and has the best relationship with my father among several uncles. When I was a child, he loved me and my sister very much. Coupled with the family''s negative relationship with me, I feel indebted, so I can get a lot of care in the college. This is what you think is the backstage."


    "In that case, why don''t you be an advanced student, so you have more opportunities to meet strange people and strange things." Qin Feng asked.


    "Ha ha! Among the advanced students, there are several disciples of our family, all of whom are cousins, cousins, etc. they all see me and my sister as a thorn in the eye. If I enter there, they will bully me." Li Nian shook his head and smiled, saying in a low tone: "My sister told me that my uncle has their connections and won''t protect us too much. Otherwise, he won''t ask for justice for me."


    "We can''t place our hopes on others. We can only rely on ourselves. Although the low-level students are low, they are happy to be free. There are uncles and rules. They don''t dare to bully me too much."


    Qin Feng listened silently. He didn''t expect that the strong looking female boss had such a life experience.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. It''s not easy what kind of family you come from!" Li Nian sniffed and asked.


    "It''s just a small family in a small city, which has been destroyed. It''s not worth mentioning." Qin Feng said faintly, lacking interest.


    Li Nian once, her pupils are all open, but she can''t see any sadness on Qin Feng''s face, but she can hear the extremely calm killing intention and hatred in Qin Feng''s tone.


    It''s calm, but it''s more chilling than those ferocious and vicious oaths.


    This is hate to the extreme, do not want to hate, but once put into retaliation, it will be the most cruel and terrible.


    Barking dogs are not terrible, but those who never bark and look very docile.


    Qin Feng is the latter. He rarely reveals any hatred. He is deeply buried in his heart, but once it breaks out, his revenge will be devastating.


    The atmosphere was silent and depressed. Li Nian smiled and said, "don''t say this. It''s like a miserable meeting."


    Qin Feng also smiled. After a while, he said, "your things here have been solved, and I should do mine."


    "Can I help you?"


    Qin Feng thought and said, "you''d better accompany your sister first. I may need some time. Then you go back to the college first!"


    There are not many people looking for such a thing. Take her with you so that you may be tied up in doing things.


    After a pause, he suddenly asked, "do you have a way to let me enter the trial field?"


    "What are you doing there?" Li Nian paused and said, "the test field is a unique ancient battlefield of taixuan college. It can''t be opened without special circumstances."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. The disappearance of Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi was very strange. He didn''t know whether he was trapped in the ancient battlefield. What he could do now was to go to the two medium-sized empires.

 Chapter 794

    The next day, Qin Feng went on his way alone. He was going to the two medium-sized empires where Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi won the competition quota. Fortunately, the three of them knew each other and had revealed it.


    Qin Feng first came to tan Xuan''s empire. It took him three days to get here. After several inquiries, he knew that Tan Xuan had indeed left the trial and returned here. It is said that he was in a bad state.


    Before long, he left. No one knew where to go. Finally, Qin Feng learned from a population who had followed Tan Xuan in the trial that Tan Xuan didn''t know why he went to the blood city.


    More specific news, Qin Feng couldn''t find out, because Tan Xuan left in a hurry and didn''t leave too many clues.


    "Blood city?" Qin Feng frowned.


    Then he went to Jing Wuyi''s empire, but he was surprised to learn that people here always thought that Jing Wuyi had entered taixuan college because he didn''t return.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank and his body trembled.


    He learned from Li Nian that before the trial competition is closed, the college will be personally inspected by big people to ensure that no one will be left inside.


    If there is a big shot, naturally there will be no living people left, that is, there are no living people in the trial.


    But Jing Wuyi didn''t come back. Did he stay in the trial?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know, but he learned from Li Nian that there are other ways to leave the trial. It''s just very difficult and close to death. At least she hasn''t heard of the example of someone leaving from other channels without returning to their country of affiliation or entering taixuan college.


    Qin Feng trembled in his heart. Was Jing Wuyi buried in the trial competition, or had he come out from other channels?


    But there is no such example in ancient times. Although it is only Li Nian''s cognition, it is not difficult to see that this possibility is very small.


    "Tan tan." Qin Feng''s low voice really killed her.


    "If Jing Wuyi is buried in the trial competition, Tan Tan, I can guarantee that I will sacrifice him with your blood."


    Finally, Qin Feng left. He couldn''t enter the trial. He had to go to the blood city to find the trace of Tan Xuan.


    The so-called blood city, as its name suggests, is the reputation accumulated with blood. In a sense, it is the same nature as the capital of evil, but it is different in scale.


    Qin Feng came to the blood city. Not long after asking, he suddenly frowned, glanced at the door not far away, glanced around and walked towards a remote alley.


    Entering the alley, the noise around gradually decreased. Qin Feng didn''t stop and continued to go deep into the alley. After a few turns, he was far away from the downtown area.


    In the empty alley, it seemed quite quiet and desolate. Suddenly, several figures flashed, their breath was not weak, and their eyes scanned around.


    "People, why are they gone?" one of the men with a scar on his face asked them.


    "I just turned a corner here and suddenly disappeared." they were confused.


    "Guys, are you looking for me?"


    During the conversation, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind several people without warning.


    With the sound suddenly sounded, several people were like an electric shock. Their bodies suddenly tightened up, suddenly turned around and stared at the smiling young man in front of them.


    At the moment when Qin Feng appeared, scar man''s face became extremely dignified. He could appear behind them silently. He didn''t even notice that he had always been living on the edge of the knife. It can be seen how agile the other party''s body method is.


    But the other party''s age seems to be unexpectedly young.


    Leaning his head and looking up and down at the three people, Qin Feng said with a smile: "how many do we know?"


    Scar man gradually recovered from his shock. He stared at Qin Feng and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Qin Feng nodded and then smiled, "since we don''t know each other, why follow me."


    "Someone asked us to take something from you." the scar man said coldly.


    "Something."


    "Something around your neck."


    "Head?"


    "Yes."


    "How much is it worth?"


    "Five million gold coins."


    "Must take?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell me your employer?"


    "No."


    Looking at the scar man shaking his head, Qin Feng smiled and shook his head gently, but he didn''t say anything. Although he smiled brightly, his smile didn''t have any temperature.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know why he and the other party have never met, but he wants to kill him. Obviously, they heard him when he asked about Tan Xuan''s whereabouts.


    They don''t have a grudge against him, but with Tan Xuan, or that kind of big grudge that doesn''t die, so that they have something to do with Tan Xuan.


    He was surprised at Qin Feng''s calmness. Scar man looked at Qin Feng with a harmless smile. That smile suddenly made him feel uncomfortable,


    But he couldn''t say clearly, but under the temptation of five million gold coins, he forced this uncomfortable feeling down.


    He drew out the big knife and held the weapon in his hand, which made the scar man more confident. He reminded the two people around him: "the idea is a little hard. Be careful."


    They nodded with the same dignified look. They know that they can still keep calm in this case


    Yes, they either pretend to be thirteen or have no fear, but depending on each other''s age, they are more willing to believe the latter.


    "Boy, don''t blame us on the huangquan road. If you want to blame us, blame you for offending the people you shouldn''t offend."


    The scar man smiled grimly and rushed to Qin Feng. His spiritual power broke out. Looking at the breath, he reached the five-day state.


    With his head tilted, Qin Feng looked at the scar man who raised his knife indifferently. He didn''t move until the other party rushed to him


    As a result, his body trembled slightly and disappeared in the stunned eyes of the scar man.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Suddenly, two screams came from behind. The scar man was surprised and hurriedly turned back. At present, the pupil was severely narrowed.


    The man did not know when he suddenly appeared where he had just been, and was smiling at him, while his two capable men had curled up aside.


    "You are also in the five-day realm?" scar man''s face suddenly changed. He can hurt two people in the four-day realm without being aware of the ghost. Only people in the five-day realm can do it, and he is definitely the top five-day realm, and he is by no means his opponent.


    "The damn news is wrong."


    Qin Feng suddenly showed his strength, which shocked scar man. He looked at the two capable men who were moaning in pain. This horror soon turned into anger and hid the strength of prey from the employer.


    "This time we recognize the plant and cancel the task. How?" scar man also made a quick decision. Knowing that the prey was not simple, he resolutely cancelled the task. But there was an occasional light of calculation in the cruel eyes.


    Although he knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, the scar man was also tough. He didn''t show any panic. He looked at Qin Feng without fear. In his opinion, although he had some means in front of him, he didn''t have enough experience after all. As long as he fooled the other party for a while, when he grew old, taking his life was not a matter of minutes. Of course, the reward, Naturally, it will double.


    But scar man soon found that his abacus was wrong.


    Looking at the cruelty in the scar man''s eyes, Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. Before he recovered, he raised his chopping axe and chopped it down at the scar man. A huge spiritual power was trained to chop down vertically.


    Feeling the horror of the fast approaching, scar man''s face changed greatly, and he frantically mobilized the spiritual power in his body. The fiery red energy condensed a huge tiger head in front of him, and the tiger''s mouth was very ferocious.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the tiger''s head condensed, the spirit power peerless training also suddenly roared. Suddenly, the fierce strength fell down, and the tiger''s head slowly dissipated in the frightened eyes of scar man. The rest of his strength fell heavily on his body.


    "Poop!"


    After being hit hard, the scarred man''s body flew upside down, his blood gushed wildly, and his breath faded instantly.


    "We''ve all cancelled our mission. You''re still a killer. Are you really not afraid of the Revenge of our Hunter organization?" his body was badly hurt. Scar man finally became frightened and threatened Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was not moved by his threat. He looked at scar man and said indifferently, "tell me who the employer is, and you may still live."


    "Hum, what do you think of our Hunter organization? How can you easily betray your employer? So, how can our Hunter organization gain a foothold here?"


    "In that case, go to hell!" Qin Feng raised his chopping axe and chopped it hard again at the scarred man with fear in his face.


    "Little brother, it''s too hard to pay attention to my golden gate!"


    Just as the chopping axe was about to chop down, an old voice suddenly came from far and near.

 Chapter 795

    The sound just fell, the air shook, and an old figure appeared in the alley. The old man had white hair and beard, like dusk, but his muddy eyes were shining with an incomparably fierce light at this time.


    "Three elders." the sudden appearance of the old man also surprised scar man. Even with a look of ecstasy, he quickly got up. Pointing to Qin Feng, he said bitterly, "three elders, this guy knows that we cancelled his task. Unexpectedly, he still wants to kill us. He doesn''t pay attention to our Hunter organization at all. Please three elders preside over justice for us."


    The three elders frowned. A pair of turbid eyes stared at Qin Feng. Listening to the words of scar man, he nodded and said: "kill several people who are not threatened. This little brother is too cruel!"


    Since the old man appeared, Qin Feng restrained his momentum. He looked at the three elders lightly and smiled


    Said: "is it appropriate to say that people are vicious in the blood city? Since you come out and choose this business, you should be ready to be killed at any time


    The old gentleman will not fail to understand this truth! "


    With a sneer, the three elders glanced at the scar man and said, "indeed, in this blood city, everything that threatens them, where


    It''s something that''s good for you. Grab it and kill it. There''s nothing to say, but your task has been cancelled, the threat is gone, and killing people is no longer necessary, I think. "


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Qin Feng sneered and said, "I think my strength hasn''t reached the point where your Hunter organization is afraid. Should I wait for him to report back, then increase the Commission to the employer and send more powerful people to kill me?"


    "Don''t play these tricks in front of me. It''s boring." Qin Feng shook his head indifferently. There was a faint light between his fingers. He pointed to the two people falling behind him and said with a faint smile: "I never like kindness to the enemy, so they should go!"


    As his voice fell, the two spiritual lights at his fingertips suddenly burst into their chests and aroused two blood lights.


    Without any sign, the three elders and scar man were stunned. Looking at Qin Feng with a bright smile on his face, scar man couldn''t help shivering. He was cold and took to the sky. This guy was more decisive than their veterans.


    Fortunately, the three elders came in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are three bodies at this time.


    Thinking of this, scar man unconsciously stepped back two steps and looked frightened.


    "Good, good, good. I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    After a short period of consternation, the three elders returned to their senses and stared darkly at the calm smiling Qin Feng. His palm flashed out with a long gun. The spiritual power in his body began to rush rapidly under the urging of killing intention. On the surface of his body, the pale yellow spiritual power gradually broke out. A rather strong breath filled the whole alley and brought a burst of oppression.


    Looking at the three elders who were already angry, Qin Feng smiled and waved his chopping axe in his hand, which also caused a burst of air breaking wind to sound and his eyes were straight


    Look at the three elders.


    In fact, when the three elders first appeared, Qin Feng''s perception was to perceive the real strength of the three elders, six days. Such strength did not pose much threat to him now. Therefore, at the moment of his appearance, Qin Feng did not choose to leave and dared to kill the two people.


    Now he has four days of spiritual power, and his spiritual power is comparable to that of five days. His body can also shake the five days. He just needs a matching opponent to measure his real combat power, and the three elders of the six days are just right.


    The withered palm rubbed slowly on the long gun. When the spiritual power in the body became more and more turbulent, the three elders suddenly whispered, stepped on the ground fiercely, and shot away at Qin Feng. The long gun in his hand trembled slightly, and even danced out of thin air.


    The tip of the gun turned into a shadow and stabbed Qin Feng''s neck shrewdly and maliciously.


    Facing the three elders, Qin Feng retreated slightly. When he waved his axe, he resisted the attack of the long gun.


    "Jingle jingle..."


    With the movement of the two men, every confrontation between the long gun and the chopping axe will splash sparks and a continuous clear sound.


    The tricky spear tore through the air barrier, made a sharp sound and stabbed out like lightning, while the chopping axe was also in a hurry to shut it out again.


    However, just as the spear was about to point on the chopping axe, the body of the spear trembled slightly and the head of the spear swung suddenly, which unexpectedly bypassed the blocking of the chopping axe.


    Successfully dodged and made the three elders squint. There was a chill in his eyes. The palm suddenly hit on the handle of the gun. The long gun quickly shot at Qin Feng''s neck.


    Looking at the sharp point of the tricky gun, Qin Feng quickly leaned back, the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground, and his body immediately shot out.


    Look, the speed of Qinfeng has increased sharply. The three elders also whispered, and their toes were on the ground. Their spiritual power surged wildly, and their body was like


    In the strong wind, it was like a fallen leaf. It flashed away at Qin Feng. At the same time, the spear and its awn were spitting out again.


    Looking at the three elders, Qin Feng frowned and glanced back at the corner of his eyes. He found that he was near the corner of the wall, and his mind flashed.


    His body jumped and his feet bounced back. At the moment of contact with the wall, his spiritual power covered the soles of his feet, and his legs bent slightly. Immediately, the wall cracked and fiercely pushed back. Qin Feng''s body shot out.


    In the middle of the air, with the help of the ferocious thrust generated by stepping on the wall, Qin Feng''s chopping axe rotated half a circle. After fully leveraging his strength, mixed with fierce and unparalleled strength, he smashed down at the three elders.


    "Gravity sting!"


    The ferocity brought by the shadow above his head made the three elders frown slightly, and the long gun in his hand turned fiercely, with a low cry,


    The tip of the spear was instantly wrapped by a faint yellow wind. The wind blew, and the surrounding air seemed to be torn.


    After a slight lag of the spear, it was with a sound of wind piercing the eardrum, heavily on the chopping axe.


    "Ding!" the loud sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded in the alley for a long time.


    It has to be said that the strong in six days is really extraordinary.


    On the premise of using Tianpin''s war skills, the three elders knocked out Qin Feng''s chopping axe with a clear sound.


    "It''s really not easy for a strong man in the six heaven realm." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled, and his mental strength checked back to split the sky axe.


    "You don''t know the height of heaven and earth." the three elders snorted coldly: "with your strength in the four-day territory, you also fight me."


    Although he said so, his heart was also shocked. He was two days higher than the other party, but after fighting for a while, he just knocked off the other party''s weapons.


    The chopping axe fell back into his hands again. Qin Feng moved his limbs, smiled faintly and whispered: "it''s still difficult to compete with the six heaven realm just by the spiritual power of the four heaven realm. In that case..."


    The body was slight for a while, and the power of the flesh slowly diffused out. Qin Feng rushed over again with a chopping axe.

 Chapter 796

    The three elders sneered, the spirit worked, and the spear swept across again with violent energy.


    Dang!


    The chopping axe collided with the spear. At that moment, the wind surged. At that moment, the three old men''s face changed wildly, and the powerful force passed from the gun almost made him unable to hold it.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Feng drank low and his arms suddenly stretched straight. When he couldn''t stand life and death, he transported the power of the flesh to the extreme and smashed it down.


    Click!


    A clear sound came out. The long gun made of refined iron was interrupted in two when the three elders wanted to kill. The vigorous strength spread. The three elders turned white and flew out directly.


    "You... You." his face was full of fear and his heart was filled with towering waves. How could this be possible? How could this young man''s strength suddenly increase so much?


    "I won''t deceive you either." Qin Feng put away his chopping axe and walked slowly with a pair of fists.


    "Boy, don''t insult me." the third eldest brother was angry and desperately urged the spirit power.


    But it didn''t work, even if it was to urge the war skills. Under Qin Feng''s iron fists that seemed to crush everything, he flew out and coughed up blood.


    Looking at the three elders who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, Qin Feng shook his head. Although the old man was in six days, his spiritual strength was stronger than him. I''m afraid his real combat strength was far less than Hong Yunxiao who was killed by him.


    He also used the power of spirit and body. Those powerful cards, even Lien Chan skills and techniques have not been used, because they are not needed at all.


    The general six days is not enough for him to practice.


    Qin Feng walked over, broke his bones with one foot, devoured his spiritual power, and then looked at the knife scar man who had been scared silly.


    The latter flopped down, pale and frightened.


    "I have an enemy named Tan Xuan. I''m looking for him. Do you know his news?" Qin Feng asked indifferently.


    When the scar man heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said anxiously, "you also want to kill Tan Xuan? Brother, there is a big misunderstanding. We are in the same camp. Some time ago, we also hunted him. Unfortunately, the guy was too difficult to deal with. He was seriously injured and let him escape from our encirclement."


    "Do you know his trace?"


    "I don''t know. When he escaped, he disappeared. We searched the whole city, but there was no news."


    "The employer is from Fengyun empire!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a bounty from a big man in the Fengyun empire." scar man nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "it turns out that we are fellow believers. Brother said earlier, we don''t have to make such a big misunderstanding."


    "You are also honest. Let you leave in happiness!"


    Before scar man reacted, Qin Feng kicked on his chest and destroyed all the vitality in the other party''s body with great power and instant.


    After swallowing his spiritual power, Qin Feng Shi ran left here and left a message, murderer, Tan Xuan.


    After dozens of breaths, the movement here attracted the attention of many people. When those who heard the sound saw such a scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Who is fighting here? What a cruel means."


    "These people seem to be members of the hunter organization! Who has so much hatred against them!"


    "Who says you can only start if you have revenge? The hunter organization is supposed to do things that take people''s money, kill people and steal goods. As long as they can afford money, human life is like grass mustard in their eyes."


    "Eh, the old man seems to be the three elders of the hunter organization. Why did he die so miserably? His flesh and blood seem to have been corroded."


    "Oh, my God, that''s the three elders of six days. It seems that the hunter organization has suffered heavy losses this time."


    "The hunter organization will never stop losing a three elders. It is said that they know a special set of tracking methods. It seems that the city will be unstable these days."


    "There''s no need to check. Don''t you see that line of blood?"


    "Murderer, Tan Xuan, darling, it was this cruel stubble that came back for revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three days have passed. Qin Feng seldom went out except for asking for news. In these three days, the blood city is also quite lively, and the streets are full of people organized by hunters.


    When an elder was killed, they were obviously angry. People organized by hunters can be seen everywhere in the whole blood city


    Southwest of blood city, a remote inn.


    Qin Feng gently opened the window and glanced at several hunters in front of vendors in the street. He sneered. Although he was concerned by a force, he was not in a panic.


    A few days later, he also knew something about the power division of the blood city. Although the hunter organization was good, it was only the top of the second rate forces.


    There are three elders in the gate, all of whom have the strength of six days territory. Now he has killed one of them. It is said that the other two elders have the strength of the peak of six days territory.


    As for the bishop, it is said that he is qualified to attack the seven prohibitions. It is unknown whether he has crossed the checkpoint.


    If he does not reach the seven prohibitions, the hunter can destroy him with one hand. If he reaches the seven prohibitions, be careful.


    Although he is not afraid of six days, the fire is fully open, and it is not difficult to suppress with one hand, the seven prohibitions are different. This is the taboo field, the first of the supreme three prohibitions. This is a new field, and his combat power is unpredictable.


    However, no matter how strong the seven prohibitions are, Qin Feng is absolutely sure to leave without worrying.


    "The hunter organization is not afraid, but if there are friendly forces involved, it will be in trouble. It seems that we will go to the Lin family once


    It''s an auction. "


    "I heard that many good things will be auctioned at the Lin family auction. With the power and scale of the auction, I may be able to find the concentrated medicinal materials I need."


    Looking at the people organized by several hunters who gradually walked away, Qin Feng smiled and closed the window gently.


    He blamed Tan Xuan just to provoke the hunter organization and let them use all their contacts and resources to find Tan Xuan, but they didn''t get anything in a few days.


    Either Tan Xuan is dormant and doesn''t know the news outside, or he has left the blood city.


    The hunter organization can''t find him. It''s even harder for him alone. Since I''m going to leave, I''d better go to the Lin family auction first.


    The Lin family auction is the largest trading market in blood city. A large-scale auction will be held every year, and the amazing treasure can be auctioned every time.


    Last year, I heard that the supreme people were jealous of the auction, which shows the high gold content of the Lin family auction.


    Therefore, every year''s big auction, not only the famous people in the whole city will go, but also people outside the city will come in admiration.


    Qin Feng still needs dragon tail grass, which is the last main medicine for refining casting body pill, followed by high-grade earth attribute spirit beast core and broken barrier Purple Diamond leaf, which is the main medicine of Tianji pill.


    The last is soul medicine and dark grass.


    "I hope I can get something!"


    Three days later, Qin Feng went to the Lin family auction with hope.

 Chapter 797

    The Lin family auction is located in the center of the school city, and its subordinate industries are all over the whole blood city, even in the nearby empire


    A strong reputation.


    Lin tiancrack, the actual person in charge of the Lin family auction, is listed as the three giants of the blood city together with the old man of Tiansha and the sea of blood. His strength is unknown. It is said that he is infinitely close to the supreme position.


    The forces created by several people, the Lin family auction, Tianzong and xuetianmen, are the three strongest forces in the blood city, controlling the whole blood city.


    Although the strength of these three forces is almost the same, generally speaking, in the blood city, the Lin family auction is the most famous,


    It has created more benefits in one year than the other two forces combined.


    It can be said that the Lin family auction almost controls the economic lifeline of the whole blood city. Such attractive profits are impossible not to attract people''s eyes in this murderous mess.


    However, since ancient times, no force in this blood city, or even the surrounding Empire, dared to pay attention to it. The reason is that there is no other reason, just because there is an independent elixir guild in the Lin family auction.


    The president of this guild is one of the only three eight grade elixirs in the whole northwest except taixuan college.


    As we all know, the elixir, especially the elixir with the highest eight grades, is jealous of even the strong in the forbidden area. This identity has created its strong appeal.


    The world knows that it''s better to offend people who are stronger than themselves than to provoke high-level elixirs, especially those who reach the eighth grade


    Therefore, in this area, no one dares to pay attention to the Lin family auction. Even some super empires are polite, barter with things, and never dare to force them.


    With the power and scale of the Lin family auction, a considerable number of heaven and earth Lingbao are auctioned every year. Sometimes even eight products, even nine products of medicinal materials and high-level war skills of Tianpin can be seen. What''s more, sometimes a powerful array can appear.


    Such a high-quality auction is highly valued by spiritual practitioners, spiritual pharmacists, spiritualists and array arrangers.


    They are all happy to have a good relationship with the Lin family auction. Even those with four grades will occasionally put down their arrogant heart


    State, make friends with it.


    With the support of powerful forces and the wide range of people outside, the Lin auction house has a strong appeal in some super empires. No force will take the initiative to make enemies with it.


    On the busy and noisy streets, people come and go and shout constantly. Because of the particularity of its environment, there are not a few people in all kinds of strange clothes. Therefore, in the crowd, a figure wrapped in black robes does not attract anyone''s attention.


    Black robed people walk slowly in the street. Occasionally, they go to some vendors to discuss the price of goods with some vendors. After buying something, they continue to walk towards the end of the street.


    About half an hour later, the man in black stopped. He gently raised his head and revealed a young face. In front of him, there was a huge and luxurious building. Above the door of the building, an ancient plaque announcing the years was hung, on which were painted five majestic and magnificent characters: Lin family auction!


    At the gate of the auction, four fully armed guards stood, looking at everyone who entered the venue with tricky eyes.


    "It''s worthy of the Lin family auction. Even the guard at the door has the strength of four days." feeling the faint smell of several guards, Qin Feng under the black robe couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Looking at the luxurious auction house again, Qin Feng no longer stopped. Under the sharp eyes of several guards, he walked slowly into the venue.


    As soon as he entered the venue, the noise outside suddenly disappeared, as if he had been isolated, which surprised Qin Feng. He looked around and immediately walked towards the stairs.


    Any auction, according to different audiences, will have grades. Naturally, the auction house of the Lin auction house also has grades, which are divided into three levels: Xuan level, prefecture level and sky level. Obviously, there is a big gap in each level.


    Xuanji is the most common auction house. It is similar to the auction houses in other small cities and towns. The quality of the items that can be sold is relatively low. It is specially provided for those at the bottom who have no influence background.


    At the prefecture level, the requirements are higher. According to Qin Feng''s understanding, the scale of this prefecture level auction house is probably no less than that of a large auction house. It attracts some quite strong forces. As for the general small forces, they don''t have the financial resources at all.


    As for the sky level auction house, it is not accessible to ordinary people. There is no absolute power and financial support behind it. It won''t buy anything in it. All those who can enter into the auction and buy are big forces and rich people.


    The auction house has three floors. The first floor is the Xuanji auction house, and so on. The third floor is the Tianji auction house. The medicinal materials Qin Feng needs are scarce varieties. Naturally, he will not choose the Xuanji low-level, so he is too lazy to waste time looking for the auction house one by one. He directly chooses to enter the third floor.


    After entering the third floor, the people around him were suddenly scarce, only a few people. However, all these people are supported by great forces.


    On the third floor, there are three auction houses, and there are two guards at the door of each auction house. What shocked Qin Feng was the strength of six days.


    And he vaguely felt it, but there were strong forbidden areas over the counter.


    Such strength plays a very important role in any force he meets, even the head of the family. Here, it is the guard of the Tianji auction house. It can be seen how deep the inside information of the Lin family auction is.


    Take a breath to ease the shock on his face. Qin Feng''s expressionless face plans to enter one of the auction houses.


    "Excuse me, please show me your ID." the two guards reached out and stopped Qin Feng, one of them said.


    Obviously, the level of the auction is not divided at will. The Xuan level can go in and out at will, but the prefecture level sky level has certain requirements. If you enter the prefecture level, you must show at least about ten million financial resources before you can enter.


    As for Tianji, you need the gold card provided by the auction to enter it.


    Qin Feng glanced at the two guards. The palms in the cuffs opened slightly, and then stretched out in front of them. His five fingers opened and the strange luster bloomed.


    "Array setter? Please go to the VIP area, let me report!" feeling the fluctuation of the array, they looked shocked and immediately respected many people, one of whom was a humanitarian, and invited Qin Feng into the VIP room.


    Qin Feng nodded expressionless.


    Being able to guard at the heaven level requires not only absolute strength, but also excellent eyesight and insight, so as not to offend some big people who are not famous but come from a great source because of their stupidity.


    To his surprise, the Lin family''s auction seems to give more differentiated treatment to the linesman. The reason why he showed his identity as a linesman is that the linesman is the kind of person that the elixir likes most.


    The array master can arrange a mysterious Dharma array, and even evolve a small special area to provide rare plant planting.


    What does the elixir care about most? In addition to Dan Fang, nature is a rare medicinal material.


    This kind of auction requires certain financial resources to enter, but there is an exception, that is, high-level pharmacists can unconditionally choose to enter any level of auction house without any restrictions.

 Chapter 798

    Qin Feng is not a magic medicine master, so he can only use the identity of array master. Maybe there is a way. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attitude towards array master is somewhat different.


    Qin Feng sat quietly on the leather seat and closed his eyes. The six day border guard respectfully withdrew and called a beautiful maid.


    Before long, footsteps came outside the door, and a voice filled with fragrance came in.


    "Giggle, sir, please forgive me for the neglect of the Lin family." a delicate voice made people''s bones crisp came in.


    Even if Qin Feng didn''t see him, just listening to the voice, his heart trembled. He was definitely a goblin.


    He covered up in his black robe and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with Miss Yun?"


    When Qin Feng came here, he naturally inquired about it. Among the younger generation, the one that attracted his most attention was Miss Lin Yun. The outside world gave her a very unusual evaluation.


    Mysterious, treacherous, deep-seated, good at attracting and bewitching people. At the same time, she is also the largest beauty in blood city. With a smile and a smile, she can disarm people with weak mind on the spot.


    The woman''s voice has been numb. The Lin family auction is a woman with power. In addition to Lin Yun, Qin Feng didn''t expect anyone else.


    Lin Yun was stunned. She seemed to be surprised by Qin Feng''s voice. Soon, a smile appeared on her face and said, "the servant came to report that Mr. array master came here. The little girl was worried about the poor reception, so she came in person."


    With that, Lin Yun smiled and moved closer.


    Qin Feng took a step back without any trace and said, "the spiritual pharmacist should be more popular!"


    In this continent, both spiritual masters and array arrangers are mysterious and dangerous. Killing people is invisible. There is absolutely no elixir who can refine pills for people''s cultivation, which is more popular.


    The third, fourth and even fifth level spiritual pharmacists should not receive Lin Yun''s solemn hospitality. He just shows the array arrangement means slightly. It''s reasonable to say that Lin Yun won''t come out to entertain in person!


    Lin Yun smiled unchanged and said, "all my distinguished guests at the auction should be treated as they deserve. There is no professional difference. Sir is a distinguished guest. Naturally, he will be treated as a distinguished guest."


    "The officialdom is really smooth." Qin Feng thought, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the woman. He said directly: "I''m also attracted by the name. I don''t know what qualifications I need to enter the heaven level auction house?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yun smiled and said, "ordinary people need to show financial proof, but Mr. Zhang is naturally not needed."


    "An expert can''t talk about it, but he knows it a little." Qin Feng waved his hand and said faintly.


    Lin Yun''s eyes stared at a part of Qin Feng''s arm exposed by the sliding of his sleeve robe as he waved his hand. His beautiful eyes were slightly frozen. He was surprised that the voice seemed to be inconsistent with his age.


    The spirit felt the change in her expression. Qin Feng withdrew his hand without trace and sighed. The woman was too smart. This detail made her notice.


    "Come on, what conditions do you need to enter the sky auction?"


    "This..." Lin Yun was embarrassed, and she didn''t know if she was pretending. She said: "I don''t know what kind of array Master Mr. is. Don''t think about it, sir. It''s just that array masters can get VIP cards here, but they need to match different VIP cards according to their grades."


    "No grade, not worth mentioning." Qin Feng said faintly, and then stretched out his palm.


    Lin Yun''s pupil shrinks. In front of her, only her sleeve robe floats, but she can''t see her arm. Her heart vibrates. What means is this and who is the other party?


    He obviously stretched out his hand, but she couldn''t see anything. It seemed to disappear.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power has been greatly improved, and has been used for a long time. He is more and more skilled. Without an absolute master, it is difficult to sense his spiritual fluctuation.


    So even if he covered it with mental power, Lin Yun couldn''t find it.


    Ten array patterns emerged in the void. A moment later, these array patterns disappeared again, but Lin Yun was shocked and felt that those array patterns were still there, but they were hidden.


    "Is this... Invisible array pattern?" at the moment, she couldn''t help losing her voice.


    "Just know some strange methods." Qin Feng said faintly, and sighed in his heart. The old devil''s words are indeed right. If he can make invisible array patterns, he may not be able to pick one out of ten thousand people. If one appears, it will inevitably cause people''s shock.


    "Don''t know if this is enough?" Qin Feng put away the array pattern and said calmly.


    Lin Yun returned to his senses. With a bright smile on his beautiful face, the jade hand turned over, and a black leather and gold card appeared in his hand. He said, "Sir, this is a black gold card. We have the highest standard card at the auction. If you hold this card, you can enjoy a half price discount as long as you shop in any industry under our Lin family auction."


    "Can I enter the Tianji conference hall with my card?" Qin Feng took the card and said faintly.


    "Of course." Lin Yun nodded and suddenly said, "Sir, do you need any other help? We have other special services for the Lin family auction. If Sir needs, we can also provide them."


    Qin Feng was stunned and thought for a moment. He picked up the pen on the table, wrote some medicinal materials on rice paper and said, "if you can collect these medicinal materials, I will definitely pay the price you are satisfied with."


    Lin Yun smiled and nodded, glanced at the medicinal materials and said, "Sir, these medicinal materials are very rare. They eat dark grass and eight rank earth attribute animal core. We have stocks, but the soul returning flower, broken barrier Purple Diamond leaf and dragon tail grass are too rare, but we will try our best to collect them."


    Then Lin Yun whispered in the maid''s ear, and the latter quickly withdrew.


    Before long, the maid came back with a tray on which was an animal core and dark grass.


    "Sir, these are the two things you need. As for the other three, we will try our best to help you find them. Some time ago, I really wanted to hear about the broken barrier Ziling leaf. Maybe I can collect them soon."


    Looking at the eighth order earth attribute animal core and dark grass, Qin Feng was secretly surprised. It was really a Lin family auction. He brought the animal core and dark grass in such a short time. It''s really hard to say.


    "What price do you need?" Qin Feng said faintly, and his tone was still stable.


    "Sir, I''m too outsider." Lin Yun smiled and suddenly changed the subject and asked, "Sir, can you do me a favor? Don''t worry, no matter whether we can help or not, we will pay a lot of money, and we will definitely protect your identity information."


    "Sure enough, there is a plot." Qin Feng said faintly, "it has something to do with array arrangement. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    In the field of array master, he is only a monk on the way. He can only get invisible array patterns. Qin Feng thinks he can''t help, and it''s easy to expose his details.


    "Mr. Lin is too modest. Even the five shaped array master may not be able to help, but Mr. Lin can." Lin Yun smiled brightly and said, "Mr. Lin''s invisible array pattern is exactly what we need."


    "As long as you are willing to help, our auction will give you unconditional gifts, and we also promise to give the remaining three kinds within three months without any charge."


    "Just need me to provide invisible array patterns?"


    "Just need the invisible array pattern."


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded.

 Chapter 799

    Qin Feng left the VIP room with a black gold card.


    Looking at the back of Qin Feng, the smile on Lin Yun''s pretty face slowly converged, Dai Mei frowned slightly, walked to the table, leaned lazily on the chair, and the curve was exposed.


    "Uncle Xiao, can you see what level of linesman he is?" Lin Yun suddenly made a noise after a slight silence.


    After her voice fell, a wall suddenly turned. Then a middle-aged man came out. His eyebrows were locked and said, "this man is very mysterious. I can''t see his array level."


    "With Uncle Xiao''s eyesight, I can''t guess one or two?" Lin Yun was surprised.


    "Little girl, things are not as simple as you think." Lin Xiao shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "although this man''s spiritual strength is not high, it''s very strange and special. I can hide his body shape. I don''t dare to detect it too much. I''m afraid he''ll notice it."


    "But it''s definitely not easy for him to condense invisible array patterns. As far as I know, there are only two kinds of people who can do it. One is that he has super talent and great luck. He can do it when he is young and weak, but this kind of person is very good and can be said to be extremely rare."


    "The second is an unimaginable array master. I can''t see which one he is at present, but I prefer the latter. He is experienced and can talk calmly with you. He doesn''t look like a young man."


    "Yes." Lin Yun nodded, and the smile on his face showed a fox like cunning: "I didn''t feel the fluctuation of his mood. I can still keep an ancient well in front of me. Either there is a problem with his orientation or an old antique who is not interested in these things. He deliberately showed a young looking arm, which seems to be deliberately misleading."


    "What a mysterious person!" his eyes narrowed slightly, and Lin Yun''s ruddy mouth tilted slightly, which seemed to be a casual way.


    Hearing her words, Lin Xiao was surprised and hurriedly said: "Little girl, don''t try to annoy an array master who doesn''t know his level at will. Even our Lin family auction can''t afford to offend him. You forget that ten years ago, the ancient family forced someone to stay and force him to arrange the array because of their thoughts on an array master. Finally, they found the eight product spirit pharmacist. Leng invited three strong nine prohibitions to take this The family was completely destroyed. In the end, even the super Empire did not interfere more! "


    "Although the ancient family can''t compare with the Lin family, we''d better not offend a mysterious array setter. Who knows whether people recognize high-level elixirs? You know, the higher the level of array setters, the more elixirs like to make friends."


    Looking at some frightened Lin Xiao, Lin Yun reluctantly rubbed his smooth forehead and said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Xiao, where do you want to go? I don''t have his idea. Do you really think my experience over the years has been white?"


    "I didn''t remind you." listening to Lin Yun''s words, Lin Xiao was also relieved. He was really afraid that the girl would do something stupid.


    With a small mouth, Lin Yunyu held his cheek in his hand and sighed gently. Why didn''t he have the attainments of the Dharma array!


    Leaving the VIP room, Qin Feng came to the No. 1 auction house, opened the door curtain and entered it. To his surprise, the auction house here is very different from that in other places. There is not much noise, but rather quite quiet. Almost only the sound of the auctioneer reading out items and scattered quotations came out.


    Looking around, the whole auction house is large enough to accommodate four or five thousand people, but the number of people in the whole auction house is quite rare, about 100 people.


    Qin Feng came to a secluded place and paid quiet attention. Items were auctioned out, which surprised him. It was worthy of heaven. The things auctioned were either heavenly and earth treasures, extremely rare medicinal materials, and seven or eight pills.


    However, although things were good, Qin Feng didn''t ask for price, because several things he needed didn''t appear. Even if he collected a large basket at luofengpo, he couldn''t afford such consumption.


    After doing it for a long time until the end of the auction, Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head with regret.


    This mood is only for a moment. After all, it''s just a gimmick of large-scale auction. It''s a build-up in advance. It''s said that it will take two or three months to really start shooting.


    Real good things are used to press boxes. They should not be auctioned during the momentum building period.


    Moreover, at present, those big families and forces have not come. Obviously, they are all working hard and want to do a big job when they really start.


    Qin Feng went out of the No. 1 Sky auction house. Not long after he came out, Lin Yun greeted him with a bright smile.


    "I don''t like publicity," Qin Feng said, knowing her purpose.


    Lin Yun smiled, understood Qin Feng''s meaning, smiled and nodded, and then took him into the VIP channel, which only a few people can go.


    No matter what Lin Yun said along the way, Qin Feng responded perfunctorily. The latter felt that he couldn''t hear anything, so he stopped making a sound.


    They walked through a long passage and finally came to a more luxurious and glorious hall. Qin Feng''s eyes swept over and couldn''t help trembling.


    There were several people in the hall, all emitting a terrible smell. The weakest were the strong ones of the seven prohibitions.


    There was a strong array fluctuation in the hall. He didn''t know what level it was, but he could feel that it was an extremely terrible array.


    "This is the old master! Thank you for your help." a man came up. He was a middle-aged man with a sense of self-confidence in his eyebrows.


    He looked at Qin Feng, turned his face, and even recovered. He said, "I''m splitting the sky under the forest. Thank you for your help. I must thank the Lin family."


    He obviously knew something from Lin Yun and didn''t pay attention to why there was no body shape in the black robe.


    "This person is Lin tiancrack?" Qin Feng was surprised. One of the three strong men in the blood city was infinitely close to the supremacy.


    "You''re welcome, but just take what you need." Qin Feng said faintly, looking like an expert outside the world.


    There are too many strong people here. He still has to put the spectrum. Only when people can''t see through, they will be scruples and dare not go deep into its details.


    "I don''t like those red tape and meddling." Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "how many invisible array patterns do you need?"


    "Twenty, as long as there are twenty, you can hide the key array eyes." an old man who was almost decadent came up and said.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded, his sleeve robe rose, and invisible array patterns emerged, just 20.


    "Is it really an invisible array pattern? It''s so solid." the old man felt it, his face suddenly changed, his attitude was respectful, and quickly bent over and hugged: "I''ve seen the ground array master!"


    "I''ve seen the ground array master." the other three also bent over quickly with a very respectful attitude.

 Chapter 800

    Lin Yun and Lin Xiao on one side were shocked. The five shaped array Master said so. It must be true. This mysterious man is really the latter. He is an unimaginable array master.


    The killing array arranged by the five shaped array Division will be damaged even by the strong of the nine prohibitions. This is beyond the five shaped array division. Isn''t it comparable to the supreme level strong?


    There are no people of this level, even at the Lin family auction.


    Lin tiancrack is also serious. He is a great man.


    Qin Feng was confused. He just provided 20 invisible array patterns! How did you associate him with the supreme array master?


    However, since the other party regards him as a strong man at this level, he naturally wants to pretend.


    Qin Feng lost his hands behind him, nodded gently, looked at Lin Yun and said, "you little girl is very good at being a man. You promised benefits first, so that the old man can''t refuse."


    "The old man praised me falsely. I really admire my predecessors. Even if my predecessors don''t do anything, I will honor what I promised." Lin Yun quickly smiled.


    "If so, why..." Qin Feng didn''t go on, but looked at Lin Xiao.


    As soon as Lin Yun''s face changed, he quickly responded. I''m afraid he was in the VIP room. The ground array master sensed uncle Lin Xiao, but he didn''t break it.


    She quickly explained: "old Sir, this is a misunderstanding..."


    "Since it was a misunderstanding, there should be no next time!" Qin Feng interrupted her.


    Lin Yun was stunned and nodded again and again.


    "Very good." Qin Feng said, "my old man won''t argue with your little girl and take advantage of you in vain. I''ll come here in three months. If I can provide what I need, I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t say so, old man. The three herbs were promised by the little woman before, but I dare not ask for the favor of the old man." Lin Yunlian hurriedly said.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I don''t like to owe you human kindness. As long as you can provide what I need, I can fulfill your wish. Think about it! If I return human kindness earlier, I''ll be happy."


    With that, Qin Feng didn''t give them a chance to speak and turned away.


    "Senior, we''d like to take you out." Lin Tiankai hurriedly followed, and the five shaped array master and others followed.


    Qin Feng stopped and said indifferently, "forget it. If I liked this kind of pomp hundreds of years ago, I hate it now."


    Qin Feng quickly left here. This wave of clothes is too high-grade. Even Lin tiancrack, who is close to the supreme position, is bluffed. If you say it, it is also a capital to boast.


    But Qin Feng did not dare to contact such people for fear of being found.


    Qin Feng didn''t enter the crowd. After walking for a while, he made sure that no one was following him. He quickly turned into an alley. Just about to take off his black robe, an idea suddenly spread to his heart: "don''t expose your true face for the time being, as nothing happened."


    Qin Feng was shocked. He still pretended nothing had happened. Soon, he noticed some obscure fluctuations and soon disappeared.


    It was too late to think about what happened. A figure suddenly appeared, wrapped him and left here quickly.


    Qin Feng was shocked. What level of strong man was he? He was so terrible that he didn''t have the slightest reaction time.


    "Not from the Lin family auction." Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. Even if the Lin family realized that his ground array master was false, they would also test him, and didn''t dare to hand him directly.


    In his mind, Qin Feng felt that he had stopped. He was shocked again. In such a short time, they actually came to the forest outside the city. What strength is this man.


    At this time, Qin Feng found that it was an old man who did it. He was a little relieved because he felt that the old man had no malice.


    "Dao you, who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Little fellow, you''re Qin Feng. Don''t pretend in front of me." the visitor said with a smile: "it''s not easy to cheat the Lin family, little fellow."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately withdrew his mental strength and smiled.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Little fellow, don''t deal with the Lin family. The water is deep, not as simple as you think," the old man said.


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. He and the Lin family are mutually beneficial. It''s impossible to deal with each other!


    "Although the person who followed you was not from the Lin family, it was also a family who made friends with the Lin family. If I killed him, I''ll give you a warning. Let''s go quickly," the old man waved his hand.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and took a step back.


    "Why don''t you believe me? If I have any attempt on you, can you fight back?" the old man smiled.


    Qin Feng did not respond, but stared at him cautiously.


    "It''s really a cautious little fellow, just like what Tan Xuan said." regardless of Qin Feng''s shocked eyes, the old man took out a dagger and said: "the boy knew you might find here, let me leave this and said that as long as you see it, you will trust me."


    Qin Feng stared at the dagger. To be exact, it was the pattern of Jing Wuyi''s killer organization on the dagger. This was a keepsake only the three of them knew, representing absolute trust.


    "Elder, I''m offended." Qin Feng quickly hugged his fist.


    The old man can take out this token, which shows that Tan Xuan has absolute trust in this person.


    "You can trust me! Now go back to where you should go."


    Qin Feng hesitated and said, "elder, do you know the whereabouts of Tan Xuan?"


    The old man smiled slightly and said, "Tan Xuan knew you would ask, but he didn''t want to tell you his whereabouts. What''s the specific reason? He didn''t say or I didn''t ask. He just asked me to tell you a word."


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked.


    "He saw the demon and was watched by others. He asked you to do the right thing you should do."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely. When he saw the demon, he was stared at. He understood in a moment.


    This demon, which should be a flower demon, was stared at. Nine times out of ten, his identity was exposed and found by people in the ancient country.


    "No wonder he didn''t get here, so he couldn''t find out any news. It turned out that he didn''t dare to leave a message. He only said a demon, but didn''t dare to call the flower demon''s full name."


    Qin Feng''s heart was heavy, and Tan Xuan was exposed. Among them, only Jing Wuyi, who didn''t know his life and death, and he hadn''t been exposed.


    Let him do the right thing. Obviously, Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao are in a bad situation. Don''t let him find them. Ask him to remember his responsibility and mission. That''s the right thing.


    "Ancient country." Qin Feng clenched his fists tightly, freeing up a shocking sense of killing. The next second, he recovered his peace.


    The five fingers loosened and Qin Feng sighed heavily. The responsibility and mission on his shoulder were more important than the friendship between them. The hope of countless people in the primitive earth, the blood and tears and humiliation of his ancestors pressed on him. He could not and could not go to tan Xuan again.


    "One day, I will make this world, no longer have an ancient country, you... Wait!"

 Chapter 801

    Qin Feng pressed down his hatred and asked the old man, "elder, how did you know Tan Xuan?"


    The old master knows that there are so many people in the Lin family auction, and listening to his tone, I''m afraid his strength is not weak. There are many of the three strong men in the blood city.


    Qin Feng was surprised how Tan Xuan made friends with strong people of this level.


    "He provided me with a kind of medicinal material that I urgently needed. This favor should be returned to him. However, he said that he had been targeted. He didn''t need it. Let me stay in the blood city for a while. If I meet Qin Feng or Jing Wuyi who came to inquire about his whereabouts in the future, let me give him a hand."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "now I have returned the favor. Let''s go, little guy. If there is another crisis, the old man won''t meddle. Even if he''s not afraid of the crack in the forest, he doesn''t want to get into such a big family."


    With that, the old man didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to speak. In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and finally had no choice but to smile bitterly. He also wanted to ask the old man to help find Tan Xuan. It was obvious that the other party didn''t mind these things.


    He sighed. Before the real large-scale auction, there should not be too amazing babies. It''s no fun for him to stay here.


    Qin Feng returned. Before returning, he went to the small village of Li Xiao to see if Li Nian had gone back.


    Coincidentally, Li Nian also plans to return these days.


    "Have you finished your work?" Li Nian asked with a smile on his face when he saw Qin Feng coming back.


    "Almost finished!" Qin Feng nodded and then asked, "when are you going to start back?"


    "I was going to go back these days, but..." said here, Li Nian suddenly paused for a moment and said, "Qin Feng, have you heard that there are traces of spiritual fire in millions of deserts."


    Smell speech, Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, the trace of Linghuo? The news is so shocking.


    Qin Feng''s expression didn''t meet Li Nian''s expectation. She smiled and said, "I also heard that some time ago, there seemed to be spiritual fire in millions of deserts."


    "Qin Feng, are you interested in getting one?" Li Nian asked.


    "That''s Linghuo. Even if we can find it, it''s hard to accept it." Qin Feng shook his head. He naturally covets Linghuo, but he has Taigu Linghuang inflammation after all. As long as he continues to evolve, he will become a powerful Linghuo sooner or later.


    And what he said is true. The real spiritual fire, even the strong in the forbidden area, may be burned. He admits that even if he has Huang quandan, he is not sure that he can accept the real spiritual fire unless the magic eye wakes up.


    "It''s one thing whether you can accept it or not, but it''s a spiritual fire. There are only ten ways in heaven and earth. Even if it''s just a distant glance, I''m satisfied." Li Nian said, with a yearning look on his face.


    "If you want to go, I won''t die. Even you can know the news. Now it''s not flying all over the sky. I don''t know how many strong people pay attention to it. Our strength is not even cannon fodder." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Who says everyone knows? Only a few people, because we are close to millions of deserts here and people often go there, can I know some. The real news is sealed and few people know it." Li Nian glanced and said: "If you don''t dare to go, I''ll go myself. The Taigu spirit famine is right in front of me. I don''t want to miss it. It''s not something I can see if I want to see it."


    Qin Feng''s pupil narrowed fiercely, and the palm in his sleeve robe clenched fiercely. He looked at Li Nian and seemed to ask casually, "just blow. I heard that Taigu Linghuang was subdued by people. It''s a thing with a Lord. How can this kind of spiritual fire appear here."


    "You are blowing!" Li Nian opened his eyes and said, "where did you hear that Taigu Linghuang Yan was subdued? There are ten linghuos in heaven and earth, six of which are Lord things. I haven''t heard that Taigu Linghuang Yan is one of them."


    When the wind of Qin stagnated, there were huge waves in my heart. I''m afraid what Li Nian said is true. It''s just that there can''t be too ancient spiritual desolation in millions of deserts.


    The ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth are born immortal. Even if they disappear, they will reappear in the future.


    Taigu linghuangyan is one of them, and he got the son fire of Taigu linghuangyan, which can evolve to that level in the future, which shows that it is difficult to have a truly complete Taigu linghuangyan in the world before this.


    Magic eye told him that his fire can evolve to Taigu spirit famine, so the real Taigu spirit famine has dissipated and can''t exist in the world. Because there can''t be two Taigu spirit famine in the world. If he has one, there can''t be any more in the outside world. What the existence of Jiuling mountain said may not be true.


    Unless... It''s a higher level of the evolutionary fire of archaic spirit famine.


    "If so..." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. If it was the evolutionary fire of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, it should be no easier to find the fire than him!


    After all, he is a son of fire with ancient spirit desolation and inflammation. The world has not returned to the room for several times. Qin Feng''s heart is hard to settle. This news is really unexpected. If he can get the evolutionary fire of ancient spirit desolation and inflammation, his son fire must evolve, and its power is not the same.


    With a beautiful fantasy in his heart, suddenly, the tail of Jiuyou snake leaned out of the ring and pointed to a certain direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly. Jiuyou snake found something good.


    Jiuyou snake didn''t respond, but continued to point.


    Qin Feng was so excited that he quickly got up and looked in this direction. He went through a forest and came to a stream. Qin Feng wondered, is there anything good here?


    "Little guy, there''s nothing here?" Qin Feng lay behind the rock and looked out.


    Suddenly, Jiuyou snake stretched out, took a big mouth and sprayed a flame. For a moment, the fire was full here, illuminated here and burned in flames.


    At this moment, what did Qin Feng finally see? Incredibly... It''s Li Nian taking a bath here. No, practice.


    At the same time, the fire burst out suddenly, which also attracted Li Nian''s attention. She floated up from the water and just saw the obscene appearance of Qin Feng''s big mouth.


    Most of them hid behind the rock, revealing only a face full of obscenity and salivation.


    A fool knows that he is... Peeping!


    "Qin Feng, you hooligan and peeping maniac, I''ll pull out your eyes." Li Nian blushed in an instant, with shame and anger.


    Qin Feng''s scalp was numb and turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 802

    "Jiuyou snake, you pit me." Qin Feng cursed while running. What baby, the Jiuyou snake deliberately tricked him into peeping at Li Nian''s bath. Now he can''t tell clearly.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng looked stunned and thought of the small Tianchi Lake at the spiritual yuan resource peak that day. He was also guided by Jiuyou snake, so he had the absurd scene.


    "Shit, little black bug, you come out and can''t kill you."


    Qin Feng all reacted. This time, Xiaotianchi, Jiuyou snake retaliated against him.


    "Who knows you''re not a male? I didn''t bother to touch you if I knew you were a female." Qin Feng muttered. He also suffered for himself.


    But he underestimated the little thing''s Revenge psychology. It''s been so long. Xiaotianchi has been bitten by it once, and now he''s bitten again.


    "Wait for me. Don''t want to eat my good food in the future." Qin Feng scolded angrily in his heart.


    Whoosh, his heart trembled. The little thing got into the ring.


    Qin Feng quickly explored Najie. Immediately, he felt that the world was spinning and life was dark. The collection inside has been eaten by Jiuyou snake for nearly one tenth.


    Luofengpo, Dayan Empire, he has collected so many herbs that he and Jiuyou snake can''t use them up in five years. It''s only a short time before this little guy stole one tenth of them.


    "Why didn''t you die, pit goods, deadly things." Qin Feng wanted to vomit blood depressed, but he didn''t encounter such a careless creature, the trust between people and snakes!


    "You come out." Qin Feng reached into the ring and forced it out.


    In the past, I didn''t care about it because I was unjustified. I didn''t expect that this little thing can do too well.


    Looking at the body frame of Jiuyou snake, Qin Feng''s eyes widened. This blood sucking pit goods, his stomach is bigger than the previous five, fatter than the meat powder, and he can''t even curl up. It can be seen how much he ate.


    Jiuyou snake also knew that she was guilty. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to see Qin Feng. The main reason was that she ate and supported. It was inconvenient to move. She couldn''t resist and run.


    "It didn''t kill you." Qin Feng took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth. What else can he do when he saw it like that? His belly can''t be rolled up, so he can only send it into the ring again.


    Anyway, it''s like this. No matter how good it is, it can''t eat it.


    Qin Feng couldn''t vent his anger. What''s more, there was a big woman who wanted to buckle his eyes.


    Quickly slipped into the room. Qin Feng didn''t think of making up any reason. Li Nian rushed in with great momentum. Her chest fluctuated violently. She stared at Qin Feng with shame and anger.


    "Well, sister Nian, this is a misunderstanding." Qin Feng smiled, his scalp numb slightly.


    "Don''t set me up." Li Nian gasped. When he came up, he put Qin Feng down and greeted him with his fist.


    Qin Feng knew he was wrong and wanted to let her vent. Unexpectedly, Li Nian fought for a while. He not only confiscated his hand, but also stretched out two Qianqian jade fingers. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to buckle his eyes.


    Qin Feng can''t bear it anymore. Jiuyou snake has bullied him badly enough. What else do you want to do if you can swallow it and let you beat this little woman.


    He turned over in an instant, pressed Li Nian under his body, and his mental strength covered him so that he could not move.


    "You''re a woman. It''s really against the sky. You really want to buckle my eyes. I''ve let you with your three legged Kung Fu." Qin Feng said, holding down Li Nian.


    "You... You dare to shoot me." Li Nian''s eyes widened strangely: "I... I''m your boss."


    "That''s in the college. Here, I can do whatever I want to do to you. Can you resist?"


    "What do you want to do?" Li Nianjiao trembled and asked in fear.


    Qin Feng stared at her without making a sound.


    Li Nian swallowed his saliva and suddenly burst into tears.


    Qin Feng was so frightened that he quickly released his hand. Unexpectedly, the latter suddenly stopped crying, got up, ran out, and shouted, "I can''t beat you. Let my sister clean you up."


    "It''s true?" Qin Feng''s spirit surged out with a big hand and caught Li Nian back.


    Qin Feng made a quick move, sealed the big hole around her with the golden Zen finger, then tied her up with a rope, plugged her mouth with the cloth, and then threw it on the bed like a sandbag.


    "Are you ashamed to tell your sister about such a thing? Well, if you dare to tell, I''ll tell everyone that I accidentally caught you in the shower."


    Seeing Li Nian''s glare, Qin Feng said, "Li Nian, I''ll tell you. I have to hold this thing. If you don''t agree, welcome to challenge me, as long as you think you have this strength."


    "Woo woo!" Li Nian struggled, tears gushing out like a spring.


    "Come on, I won''t be fooled." Qin Feng directly covered her with a quilt and said, "think about it. If I have any ideas about you, I can put it into action now. This time is really an accident."


    "When did you figure it out? Let''s go to the desert again."


    Qin Feng sat in the corner and didn''t want to hear her whine.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an endless golden world, with no starting point and no end. People are like a boat in the boundless sea, as small as mole ants.


    This is the most famous golden world in the northwest. It is said that it covers an area of millions of miles.


    There is no rain all year round, the climate is hot and dry, so that the line of sight is distorted.


    Feeling the rolling heat wave, even the air in the intake felt burning, so that the veins in the body were tingling. Qin Feng walked steadily in the desert.


    The harsh environment of millions of deserts is somewhat beyond the expectation of Qin Feng. The yellow sand at the foot is almost like hot small iron particles under the sun, which makes people twitch their lips every time they step on the soles of their feet.


    When walking slowly, the oncoming wind mixed with fine sand hit their faces, which made them feel painful. This made them have to run their spiritual power all the time and form a light air film on their faces, which avoided the end of being damaged by wind and sand.


    However, after three days, he gradually adapted to the environment of millions of deserts. He looked back at Li Nian, who was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile, "if you can''t, go back! Don''t force it."


    Li Nian glanced at him angrily and ignored him. Obviously, she was still remembering what happened that night. These three days, she added up


    Come on, she didn''t say ten words to Qin Feng.


    In this case, Qin Feng smiled and continued to move forward.


    "Smelly Qin Feng, dead hooligan, coyote, sooner or later, I''ll peel your skin and buckle your eyes." staring at Qin Feng''s back with hatred, Li Nian gnashed his teeth in anger.


    As night falls, the hot temperature drops. Occasionally, a gentle wind blows and blows on people. It''s very comfortable


    Li Nian still took care of herself, laid down and ignored Qin Feng. After a day''s journey, she had been defending with her spiritual power. Her body was very sore after resting last night. It was not long before she fell asleep.

 Chapter 803

    The temperature dropped so much that Li Nian shrank into a ball. In a daze, she heard a movement and didn''t wait for her to open her eyes


    When you open your eyes, you notice that you are covered with a layer of clothes. At present, there is a trace of warmth in my heart. The grievances suffered in his heart these days also disappeared under the action of Qin Feng.


    "You have a conscience."


    She opened her eyes gently, but she saw Qin Feng put on his coat for her and entered the cultivation again.


    Li Nian narrowed her eyes and looked at the figure as if she were tireless. In recent days, her daily journey has exhausted her,


    But Qin Feng seemed unaffected. In this thin body, it seemed that there was a soul that would never fall.


    Her heart and tenacity moved her.


    Over the years, she has seen many young and strong people, even those who are more powerful than Qin Feng. However, she has never seen anyone with such hard work and ruthlessness in cultivation.


    From the corner mentioned by Qin Feng in the past, she may vaguely know that Qin Feng has a certain mission and responsibility on his shoulder, but when this mission and responsibility, he has to pay more hardships and hard work than ordinary people.


    Although he always looks gentle at ordinary times, and occasionally moves his color heart and itches his teeth, he pays more efforts and hardships for his mission and responsibility than ordinary people. Even if she is equally arrogant, she is a little moved and admired.


    He has a strong reason.


    After a brief awakening, the sense of fatigue hit again, and Li Nian soon fell into a dazed sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, time passed slowly in this fixed mode. Unconsciously, ten days passed. Qin Feng and his companions had entered millions of deserts for ten days. In this long journey, there was still no trace of spiritual fire, or even some induction.


    In this endless consumption, even Qin Feng is a little impetuous. If it is not for the evolution of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, he has plans to quit here.


    Because it is a million deserts and the environment is extremely harsh, few people set foot here. Even the most powerful cultivators are unwilling to set foot here.


    No matter how powerful an individual is, he is just a mole ant in front of nature.


    Another five days passed, and half a month passed. At first, he could barely remember his position, but now he didn''t know where he was.


    "Sister Nian, are you sure the news is true?" looking around, Qin Feng frowned and asked Li Nian.


    "The news is absolutely true. It''s just that it''s too big for flying, so it''s difficult to find it." Li niankai said indifferently, with her beautiful hair.


    Seeing that Li nianyi was too lazy to pay attention, Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "we can''t fly like headless flies! We have to have a direction."


    The area of millions of deserts is too vast. It is enough to say that millions of miles of deserts are harsh and not suitable for human survival.


    "Look again. There''s really no clue. We''ll leave again."


    Two more days passed, and Li Nian''s body began to show some weakness. The environment here was harsh, and the recovery speed was far from keeping up with the consumption.


    That is, Qin Feng has a hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula, which can devour the energy here in order to maintain the peak state.


    "Go on, she''s afraid she can''t hold on." looking at Li Nian with a pale face, Qin Feng''s heart coagulates.


    But just as he was thinking whether to send Li Nian out first, he suddenly had a meal in his heart. Then, there was a surge of ecstasy in his eyes.


    There was a response to Taigu Linghuang inflammation in his body.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed. He knew that they were close to the evolutionary flame, otherwise Taigu Linghuang Yan could not have sensed it.


    He quickly took out two black cloaks from the ring, put one on himself and gave another to Li Nian.


    "What are you doing?" Li Nian wondered.


    "It looks more imposing and mysterious, so the other party doesn''t know our depth, so they don''t dare to do it at will," Qin Feng said.


    Li Nian tilted away from him. Who said that? There''s no basis at all. The strength is there. You wear a black robe and a mystery. Can your strength become stronger?


    "Don''t believe it. The more you can''t let people see through in a second, the easier it is to be feared." Qin Feng said, "if others see us so young, they can probably guess our strength, but if they can''t see anything?"


    Li Nian was stunned. What Qin Feng said seems to be reasonable.


    This is a way of magic eye''s teaching. A visual deterrent can be strong, but it must be installed. He can bluff the auction of the Lins. Apart from invisible lines, the mysterious appearance is awesome and deepened.


    Generally speaking, it is to create a mysterious aura.


    Both of them were wrapped in black robes. Qin Feng gradually approached the area where the flame was located according to the hint of Taigu Linghuang inflammation. The air moisture between heaven and earth obviously increased a lot, and the temperature was no longer as hot as before.


    This increasingly heavy moisture makes Qin Feng''s spirit excited. If he guesses correctly, this should be the second stage of the evolution flame of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, the blue ice flame.


    There was a cold feeling in the extreme heat. The temperature here suddenly began to decrease. It should be because of the blue ice flame.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter? How do I feel that the temperature seems to have decreased." Li Nian sensed something wrong and asked quickly.


    The places they go these days are very hot, but there is a chill here, which is very strange.


    "We may be close to Taigu Linghuang Yan," Qin Feng said.


    "How is this possible?" Li Nian shook his head and said, "the ancient spirit famine is a spirit fire. Since it is a fire, the temperature should only rise. How can it decrease."


    "Things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. There may not be no Yin and cold brewing in extremely hot places."


    Only a few people should know the evolutionary flame of the ancient spirit famine, so Qin Feng didn''t want to explain. Instead, he asked, "are you sure all the spirit fires are extreme high temperature? How much do you know about the ancient spirit famine?"


    Hearing the speech, Li nianyi is sluggish. He really can''t refute it.


    "Is this too ancient spirit famine inflammation the spirit fire of turning extreme heat into Yin cold?" she asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but abnormal must have demons. Maybe Taigu Linghuang Yan is this kind of flame!"


    "What you said is not unreasonable. Let''s hurry over and have a look!" smelling the no longer hot air and the feeling of warmth and coolness, Li Nian''s local spirit is much better. She looks at Qin Feng and has an unimaginable surprise in her voice.


    Qin Feng nodded, and his face was full of ecstasy. Now, he was sure that this should be the blue ice flame, and he could barely sense the specific location of the blue ice flame.


    "Fortunately, I have Taigu linghuangyan." Qin Feng shook his head in amazement, with ecstasy in his eyes. If he didn''t know that the evolution of Taigu linghuangyan had a process of blue ice flame, maybe he also thought that the temperature here decreased because of the environment.


    Qin Feng quickly rushed to that position, and his heart was more and more looking forward to it.


    "Tai Gu Ling Huang Yan, you must evolve this time!"

 Chapter 804

    The vast millions of deserts, golden yellow is the only theme here. The scorching sun and hot sunshine pour down from high altitude, covering the whole desert, making the desert in a transpiration.


    The strong wind mixed with heat waves came on my face, making my skin feel a little hot.


    Fierce inflammation, golden color and strong wind fill every corner of millions of deserts, and there is nowhere to hide. Under the extremely harsh environment, even the strong ones in the nine storey heaven have to fully exercise their spiritual power to resist. In the northwest corner, it is also filled with fierce inflammation, strong winds, and strong winds carrying yellow sand, whistling past. However, in the air filled with yellow sand, under the sunshine, it seems that there is an extremely light blue light passing by occasionally.


    The blue light is very obscure. It''s really hard to find it without careful observation. Moreover, the color of yellow sand here is obviously thicker than that in other places, as if it had been soaked in water.


    Qin Feng raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the dark yellow void, vaguely, with a blue light passing through and printed into his eyes. A faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Blue ice flame, the second flame of the evolution of Taigu Linghuang Yanzi fire, we are finally meeting.


    "I don''t know how many people can find here."


    There was ecstasy in his eyes. Qin Feng made a silent sound. He couldn''t accept the spirit fire, but he could easily accept the blue ice flame, because this was a normal step of evolution.


    "I wish I could get ahead of him." but his face suddenly changed before his mind fell.


    Whew!


    A sharp wind suddenly cut through the sky, carrying a tail awn, and swept away into the distant sky. Where he passed, he left a faint red mark in the void. This shows how terrible its speed is.


    "Strong man in forbidden area." Qin Feng''s face changed when he felt the pressure of passing away at high altitude. As expected, it didn''t develop as he expected. He and Li Nian later entered millions of deserts, and someone had also found the blue ice flame.


    Qin Feng constantly changed his route and walked away from his destination. Along the way, they met many strong people who resisted the air. Among these strong people, there were five or six strong people who reached the eight prohibitions.


    The weakest ones are the five or six day level.


    And Qin Feng knew that it was by no means that they met all the strong people. The area here was so open. Only his route was to meet so many strong people. I really don''t know what a terrible lineup it would be when the strong people who heard the news gathered together.


    Feeling the breath of the sky, Qin Feng''s face continued to sink. This situation was completely contrary to what he thought at that time. Originally, he was the only one who could find it quickly. Now, so many people have found it.


    "Shit, I should have known the news earlier." Qin Feng scolded secretly. When he learned the news, many people had entered more than ten days. Even if he had the first opportunity, he would fall behind in time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In the fierce of Qin Feng, three more breath came. When he felt the three breath, his face changed slightly, because the three breath didn''t pass by as before, but stopped, and the place where he stopped was not far from his side.


    Qin Feng could not help but cast his eyes on the past. When he looked at the enchanting figure in the middle, his eyes immediately shrunk hard. It was her.


    Qin Feng took a breath and stared at the figure. He was no stranger. It was the veil girl he was very afraid of and abnormal strength. She was from the country of water.


    On both sides of the veil girl, there stood a man. The two men were only about 20 or less.


    Their faces were handsome and calm. From their breath that had not yet completely dispersed, the strength of the two men was even stronger than that veiled girl.


    Three young strongmen.


    Among the three, Qin Feng, a man and a woman, met and had a hand in, but the other man was very strange. He didn''t see him in luofengpo at that time. I think he should not be present at that time.


    When Qin Feng looked at these people, the three people seemed to feel something and cast their eyes on them, but they didn''t pay too much attention. The two men indifferently shifted their eyes and didn''t look at them.


    The veiled girl''s eyes crossed Li Nian, stayed on Qin Feng, stopped for a moment, and then transferred a little doubt.


    "How? Know them?" he noticed that the veiled girl''s eyes fluctuated when sweeping towards Qin Feng. Shuixing couldn''t help wondering. He looked at Qin Feng and asked with a smile.


    The young girl shook her head without making a sound, but the pair of Dai eyebrows were a vague wrinkle. At the moment when her eyes met those refracted from the black cloak, a strange feeling suddenly flashed in her heart, as if there was a sense of deja vu.


    Shook his head, the veil girl no longer paid attention.


    "I can feel that the blue ice flame is nearby." another young man said to the two people: "Huosang is very grateful if you can find the blue ice flame this time."


    "Brother Huo, you''re welcome. The country of water and the country of fire have always been friendly. Only in your hands can you give full play to its power." Shuixing smiled.


    They were polite before they left.


    Looking at the three figures gradually disappearing in the sky, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just at the moment when his eyes crossed with the veil girl, his heart was about to jump out. At that time, he was not sure whether the other party knew his identity. If the other party detects anything, it will be dangerous. He doesn''t think he and Li Nian can deal with these three people.


    But fortunately, as Qin Feng expected. The girl didn''t notice anything.


    "It seems that more white robes and grey robes need to be prepared in the future." Qin Feng thought that even if she didn''t know that he was the man who fought with them at luofengpo, she probably suspected that he had something to do with the man who robbed her of the water God beads that day. Otherwise, why do you look more?


    After all, his black robe is the same as the water grabbing God bead that day.


    "Qin Feng, who are those three people? They are younger than me, but how do I feel they are unfathomable." Li Nian swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, looking blankly at the direction of their disappearance in his big eyes.


    She doesn''t have the super spiritual perception of Qin Feng, so she can''t sense each other''s strength, but her physical perception is still there. As soon as the three people appeared, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Three terrible people." Qin Feng nodded, but didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were filled with fear


    They come from ancient countries and know more about spiritual fire than everyone else. Even they may know that what exists here should be blue ice flame, not the so-called spiritual fire and ancient spiritual famine.


    And he has no solution to the supreme magic weapon on them. Unless he uses the evil seed, he has no magic eye. If he uses it, he will end up dead.


    "I hope I don''t have any conflict with them." Qin Feng sighed with a heavy heart.


    He had a very bad hunch that he might meet these three people again in the battle of blue ice flame.


    At that time, there may be a real war between them.

 Chapter 805

    In the endless golden desert, the strong wind dances, the yellow sand flutters, and the unrelenting power of the scorching sun pours down from the sky, baking the earth.


    Hot, extremely hot, is the most true portrayal here.


    However, in a certain place in the northwest of millions of people, when the hot sun shines down, there is no sense of heat at all, but a little shade. Even weird.


    Standing on a sand dune, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the huge yellowish castle with only half of his body exposed in the distance. The castle is semicircular, like a huge inverted bowl.


    At its top, a huge column rises into the sky. However, compared with the huge castle, it seems a little small.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a large-scale castle in the depths of millions of deserts." smelling the moist and cool air, Qin Feng shook his head in amazement.


    "Is the ancient spirit desolation in that castle?" Li Nian asked softly, looking at the castle in the distance.


    "Well, it should be inside." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Over the sand dune in front, it should be there!" Li Nian whispered. Suddenly she looked at Qin Feng, was silent for a moment, and whispered, "Qin Feng, do you really want to enter?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    "Don''t treat me like a pig, thinking I don''t know anything." Bai Qinfeng glanced at Li Nian and said, "at that time, you suddenly changed your mouth, I haven''t noticed it, but during this time, I can feel that you have also moved your mind to Taigu Linghuang inflammation."


    "Yes, I do have an idea." up to now, Qin Feng doesn''t want to hide it.


    "Do you really want to go in?" Li Nian stared at Qin Feng and said anxiously: "Qin Feng, you know, the strong in the forbidden area will not have fewer hands just on our way. They must be sure of the Taigu spirit famine. At that time, even if you can get lucky, you will be besieged by everyone."


    "And you also said that our strength can''t subdue this spirit fire."


    "There must be some dangers, and people think of ways. Since they have come here, I will not leave. I must have this flame." Qin Feng said, with an immovable firmness in his voice.


    Blue ice flame is related to the evolution of his son fire. If someone else gets the flame, he doesn''t know how difficult it is to evolve again.


    "Sister Nian." Qin Feng stared at Li Nian, his eyes surging with light. A moment later, he sighed and said, "this trip is very dangerous. Otherwise, you can wait for me here! I admit that I did use you to lead the way, but I really don''t want you to take risks."


    "What do you mean, you''re going to leave me alone." hearing the speech, Li Nian immediately raised his eyebrows and said with a look of resentment: "since you call me sister Nian, how can you risk yourself alone!"


    "I don''t just mean that." Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and stared at the huge castle. After a moment, he whispered: "this flame has a great effect on me. I''m also a must. No one can take it away from me. Even if you do something, I won''t give it to you."


    "This flame is destined for you. No matter how much you do, you can''t get it. It''s just a vain adventure."


    Li Nian glanced and said, "don''t say you don''t give it to me. Even if you give it to me, I don''t dare to ask for it. Unlike you, I have self-knowledge. I don''t dare to touch such things as spiritual fire."


    "Sister Nian, I''m really..."


    However, Qin Feng''s words haven''t been blurted out yet. Li Nian''s beautiful eyes stare at him. Liu Mei''s eyebrows are slightly vertical. Her pretty face rarely has some angry fluctuations for him, but she doesn''t speak. She just looks at Qin Feng like that, which means that he will turn his face again.


    Looking at Li Nian who suddenly became serious, Qin Feng was stunned. He knew that Li Nian was really angry this time.


    "To tell you the truth, the forbidden power contained in your body really shocked me. It would be a great help if you took you with me." Qin Feng shook his head with a wry smile and said helplessly, "but I can''t predict the danger this time."


    "Even so, are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "I''m sure."


    Looking at Li Nian''s firm eyes, Qin Feng was silent for a moment, and then nodded slightly.


    "Sister Nian, thank you. This time, I owe you a favor." looking at the serious Li Nian, Qin Feng suddenly smiled and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Li Nian smiled gently. Although Qin Feng''s voice was very light and light, it was the best sentence she had said since she met him.


    She knew that Qin Feng''s recitation of his sister was sincere.


    "However, the situation is very troublesome. You must listen to me then." Qin Feng stared at Li Nian and said seriously.


    The latter hesitated slightly and nodded gently. Suddenly, she looked back and said in surprise: "how do you know that I have forbidden domain power?"


    "Cough!" Qin Feng gave a dry cough and said with a smile, "I noticed it when I tied you that night."


    "You... You''re a freak." Li Nian was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say. When he transplanted the spirit, he knew his sister''s spirit. When he tied her, he knew that she had the power of forbidden territory. What kind of perception means is this.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with perception. Qin Feng is used to using the power of phagocytosis when fighting with people. Although Li Nian is not his opponent, he will be used to using the power of phagocytosis when he starts.


    Any energy can be swallowed by the formula of swallowing heaven. Naturally, if there is a little fluctuation, Qin Feng can detect it through the power of swallowing.


    "This is the means left by my grandfather. I''m afraid of being blackhanded by other people. I gave me this defensive means, but I can only use it once. Therefore, I never use this force unless it endangers my life."


    "You saved my sister''s life. I''ll repay you this time. But I can''t guarantee that I can help you get Taigu Linghuang inflammation." Li Nian said.


    "Enough." Qin Feng smiled.


    After discussing for a moment, they quickly ran to the sand dune, then dug two big pits on the sand dune and buried themselves. Only half of their heads were exposed and covered up with mental strength.


    After doing all this, Qin Feng cast his eyes on the past.


    At this time, they are only about kilometers away from the huge castle. From high down, they can have a panoramic view of the whole situation around the castle.


    There are many people on one side of the castle, either in the air or on the ground. At this time, their eyes are firmly staring at a figure at the gate of the castle.


    "What is that?"


    Looking at the figure standing alone in front of the city gate, Qin Feng shrunk his eyes. On that person, he could not feel any fluctuation, but he had the feeling that he would die in the face of him.


    "Who is so abnormal?" Qin Feng scolded in his heart. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that the man was confronting everyone else. He wanted to enter the castle alone.


    Qin Feng stared at the figure. Because of the wind and sand, his sight was not clear, and he could not determine who it was.


    The powerful spiritual perception slowly diffuses out, and now his spiritual perception can be found even thousands of kilometers away.


    With the spread of spiritual power, Qin Feng saw the man clearly. At present, his heart beat hard.


    The man had no life at all. He was a dead man.


    Secondly, the man''s face was as dry as skin and bone, his eyes were dull, and his eyes were deeply concave. It looked terrible.


    "Combined array?"


    He faintly felt that there was a wave of Dharma array on the body, and Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed severely.


    "This... This is a combined array"

 Chapter 806

    The so-called combined array is the combination of people and the array. The array is arranged based on people, and the combat mode of employing people reflects the strength of the array.


    Generally speaking, this situation is usually applied to the dead, and it is an extremely powerful person. After death, the body is still strong and immortal, and can withstand the power of the array.


    In other words, it is also an unconscious puppet, driven by the power of the array.


    There is no doubt that it is unimaginable to arrange such an array and refine a combined array.


    Qin Feng felt for a moment and his heart trembled slightly. The strength of the combined array is estimated to exceed the nine prohibitions. In addition, no one has any consciousness, pain and perception. This is a machine that can give full play to the combat effectiveness of the nine prohibitions. I''m afraid even the real strong ones of the nine prohibitions may not be able to get it! "


    Looking at the standing like a wooden stake, blocking everyone''s array, Qin Feng frowned slightly. It''s terrible.


    But on second thought, the more powerful the combined array is, the better it seems to be for him. He is the weakest among the people here.


    He doesn''t have much chance to compete with his strength, but now that he has a combined array, he may have an unexpected joy. After all... It has something to do with the array.


    Qin Feng carefully explored every part of the array and suddenly found something unexpected.


    "This thing seems to have a time limit!" he whispered in his heart. The magic eye explained all kinds of arrays to him. Before sleeping, he also left a letter in his Najie. Qin Feng studied a lot and knew a lot about some arrays.


    Although his array arrangement level is very low, Qin Feng''s vision and understanding of strange array may not catch up with the array arrangement division of three or even four shapes.


    Therefore, he can see at a glance that this is a combined array, and he can also see the doorway.


    In his perception, this dharma array is broken. To be exact, there are three operating array eyes, and the three operating array eyes are not connected.


    As a result, once the power of the array on the combined array body runs, when this part of power is consumed, it will fall into silence. The array will not run again until the second array eye is stimulated by external force.


    "If I could control this array..." Qin Feng suddenly had this idea in his heart, which startled him. It involved the power of the nine prohibitions. If he was careless, he would fart.


    But once the idea came into being, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Qin Feng stared at the Dao he array. If he could control it, he would almost meet a nine forbidden thug.


    Magic eye has explained to him about the skills and means of solving, breaking, arranging, loosening and transporting the array, and there are more accurate explanations in his records. Qin Feng thinks he has some methods if it is not a terrible array, because he has invisible array patterns.


    Whether it is to solve the array or loosen the array, it almost needs an array arranger of the same level to do so, because once another array pattern is involved in the Dharma array, it will attack independently, which requires that the ability of the shooter is not lower than that of the array arranger.


    But he is different. He has invisible array patterns. As long as the fluctuations of array patterns are hidden, when those array patterns enter the key nodes in the array, they can explode in an instant.


    In short, it is smuggling. When the array has not sensed the invasion of external forces, the array pattern enters the key node and controls the core area.


    If you want the array pattern to enter other large arrays without being induced, only the invisible array pattern can do it.


    Qin Feng licked his lips and his eyes were burning. No matter how dangerous it was, he also wanted to try. By the way, he had a look at how much he understood during this period of time.


    "Use these guys to consume the power of the first operation array eye of the photosynthetic array, and you should be able to enter at that time." Qin Feng smiled. It should not be difficult to delay some time with the strength of those people.


    Next, wait at ease!


    Time passes slowly in such confrontation, and during this time, there are strong people constantly, and these strong people are mainly seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions.


    Now the number of strong people entering the land gathered near the castle has reached a rather terrible number.


    However, Qin Feng did not find the three young strong men in the water country. Presumably, the other party should have the same plan as him,


    And perhaps, there are not a few people who have such plans.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng was more vigilant.


    With the passage of time, the hot round sun gradually climbed over the peak and went downhill.


    At a certain moment, the people who were overwhelmed by the great temptation and their fear of the combined array finally couldn''t help shooting. With someone shooting, more and more strong people joined the battle group.


    For a time, the strong wind, the flying sand and stones, the terrible spiritual power and the strong oppression, even the Qin wind far away, were slightly unnatural.


    Above the sky, countless human figures flashed, and in the middle of the human figure, the Taoist array stood in the air, with a little vague luster in its dry eyes.


    It doesn''t have any gorgeous combat skills, nor does it have any terrible combat techniques. It only has the simplest and simple fist and leg waving. With each attack, a strong man will be shaken back 100 meters, and then his face will fall pale.


    Every fallen strong man will sit down and recover his injury. He is not fighting. Obviously, these people are not really United,


    They all want to preserve their strength before entering the castle.


    Such a combination of thoughts can not achieve any effect in the end, but fortunately, the number of strong people here has reached a considerable number. It is not a problem to delay for ten minutes.


    The bell in the sky, the sound of sonic booms constantly spread, and the extremely oppressive spiritual power almost erupted, marking shocking gullies on the ground.


    He looked at the battle at high altitude with a shocked face. The occasional aftershocks released during the battle. It also made Qin Feng tremble.


    According to his calculations. Just the aftermath of these leaked battles. If a person is accidentally hit, he can be seriously injured or even fall in an instant.


    "I really deserve to be a strong man in the forbidden area." Qin Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva as he stared at the huge crack spreading under the terrorist war circle.


    He still underestimated the power of the forbidden area. He was afraid that even if he reached the six day state, he might not be able to compete with the strong ones of the seven prohibitions!


    Although the three-tier heaven realm and the other six-tier heaven realm in the forbidden area are all nine tier heaven realm, they are obviously another world, not on the same level.


    "Bang!"


    A violent energy explosion suddenly sounded, splashing yellow sand all over the sky. A moment later, the yellow sand gradually splashed and fell, and more than a dozen dark shadows,


    Shoot backwards.


    Affected by this energy, a large number of people are retrogressed by the earthquake, forming a vacuum zone with a diameter of about hundreds of meters around the array.


    All figures stopped slowly, and then stared at the array above the sky. There was no more attack for a while.

 Chapter 807

    His eyes swept in the field where the battle suddenly calmed down. Qin Feng found that so many seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions were shocked and turned pale. Even many unlucky guys were hit by the front of the combined array, some died and some were seriously injured.


    On the contrary, the dry array body is nothing different, as if the battle just happened had nothing to do with it.


    The battle suddenly calmed down at this moment.


    "This guy should be about to counterattack." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that the whole array had been defending and fighting before, or the array was restrained,


    But now, it''s going to take the initiative.


    Sure enough, before long, the defensive array suddenly moved, and the terrible speed left shadows in the air, sending out bursts of sonic booms.


    Boom!


    A strong man of the eight prohibitions who could not escape was directly blasted into serious injury and fell down. He was in a panic.


    The sudden power of the combined array made other strong players suddenly alarm and burst out a powerful breath one after another, but this one


    This time I was not fighting, but running.


    "What a perverted guy." looking at the almost one-sided battle, Qin Feng couldn''t help talking. There are dozens of strong people with seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions!


    There are countless levels of six days. Such a huge lineup, even if it is really the strong one of the nine prohibitions, can only avoid its edge.


    However, the combined array chased such a large group of people to fight, and the other party had no power to fight back. It was really abnormal.


    Looking at the wailing people on the ground and in the deep pit, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up. Among these people, there were many strong seven prohibitions and one eight prohibitions. If he could let the chopping axe swallow their spiritual power, his intrinsic energy would become more and more powerful.


    Thinking so, Qin Feng told Li Nian to hide his body and shoot out quickly.


    Poop!


    The strong man of the eight prohibitions was about to heal his wounds. Before he could sit down, his throat cooled, and then his sight quickly darkened.


    Qin Feng wrapped it with his spiritual power, threw a sky splitting axe and swallowed its energy.


    Fortunately, this man was very unlucky. He was seriously injured by the crazy array body and was almost dying. Otherwise, he really didn''t dare to fight against such a strong man of other ranks.


    After swallowing his spiritual power, Qin Feng could feel that the inner space of the chopping axe was almost full, but the chopping axe still vaguely exuded the meaning of desire.


    "I''ll let you eat enough today and replenish more energy." Qin Feng glanced at the battlefield, and then wiped it out according to everyone''s injury.


    No one will notice that the United array is fighting with the strong forces in the air. In just a dozen minutes, there are more than a dozen six days and two seven prohibitions.


    Qin Feng was not disappointed by splitting the sky axe. The inner space expanded a large section, and the internal energy became more and more violent. He felt that this force was enough to hit the strong of the seven prohibitions.


    Looking at the battlefield again, Qin Feng retreated. Although the other seven prohibitions were injured, they were not too heavy. He didn''t dare to do it and went back.


    "Hey, what did you do just now?" Li Nian asked in a low voice. She couldn''t feel Qin Feng''s spiritual power with her strength.


    "Nothing. I had some food." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Eat?" Li Nian looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t talk, it''s almost over." Qin Feng waved his hand and stared at the air.


    Although the combined array body was brave, it was powerless. The first operation of the array eye gradually came to an end. After chasing for a minute, it stopped slowly, and then landed slowly without any action.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly, and the time was coming.


    With the sudden change of the array, the strong were also slightly stunned and at a loss for a time.


    "That guy seems to have stopped moving." feeling that the terrible power in the array body gradually subsided, a strong man couldn''t help it


    Surprised.


    As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, there was a commotion in the crowd, and then his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The strong ones slowly lowered their bodies and stared at the motionless array. For a time, no one broke the silence


    A strange atmosphere.


    However, under the strong attraction of Taigu Linghuang Yan, finally, a strong man couldn''t resist the temptation and gently tempted.


    The strong take the lead in action. In addition, the strong naturally don''t want to fall behind and approach the gate of the castle one after another.


    After a few waves of temptation, it was found that the array was indeed silent. After that, the strong men gradually became bolder and rushed in one after another


    In the castle.


    A large army like locusts rushed towards the castle. In just a few minutes, it became empty in front of the castle gate.


    With the last figure entering the castle, but between a few moments, there were many figures flying towards the castle


    Go.


    Among them, Qin Feng finally found three young strong men in the country of water.


    After stopping for a moment, Qin Feng got up and ran to the castle quickly when there were few people around.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, what are you doing? God, how dare you get close to that thing?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll see if I can take it."


    "You''re crazy. You can touch this thing too?"


    "So you stay away first. I''m not sure."


    "I''m not sure you dare do that?"


    There was a low voice in front of the empty castle.


    Li Nian is speechless. Is this guy bold or doesn''t know how to touch everything.


    Ignoring Li Nian''s broken thoughts, Qin Feng came to the combined array and carefully perceived the operation track of the mysterious Dharma array. One of the array eyes had fallen into silence, and the other two had vigorous power.


    "If enough force penetrates into the array, it can stimulate the array eyes." after studying for a while, Qin Feng gradually understood the principle of the combined array body. He tried to put the invisible array pattern into the second channel to run the array eyes, and then quickly retreated.


    After a while, the combined array didn''t fluctuate at all. Qin Feng was convinced that the invisible array pattern should be broken and really controlled the Dharma array.


    The main reason is that this kind of Dharma array has existed for a long time. Most of its power has been eroded by time, so he can punch in his invisible array pattern and replace it.


    Qin Feng is very lucky. This array is special. As long as you start and run the array eye, you can activate it, so that the whole array can fight.


    Fortunately, the three running array eyes are all composed of 15 array patterns, and one of them has been silent, so Qin Feng only needs to control the remaining two running array eyes.


    And he, after this period of study, just reached the limit of 30 array patterns.


    Qin Feng condensed thirty array patterns, hit them one by one, and then took out the original array patterns instead.


    For a moment, he took control of the array, and the feeling of control came naturally.

 Chapter 808

    "The magic eye said that with my spiritual and spiritual power, the array pattern can only last for three days." Qin Feng thought for a moment. Although the three days are not long, he can continue to condense the array pattern. As long as it is controlled within the three-day period, the combined array will be used by him.


    "This is a powerful killing move, but it''s a pity that he still has the right to use it twice." Qin Feng sighed discontentedly. He can only control the array eye and can''t run the array, so once the array eye is activated, there is no follow-up energy, and the array eye can only be silent.


    "Don''t be busy, this kind of..." said, Li Nian''s small mouth suddenly opened wide and looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    What did this guy do? He put this puppet into the ring. Is he crazy? In case of an accident, can he still live under the power comparable to the nine prohibitions?


    "Take it away first, go back and study it carefully." Qin Feng grinned. Although he had only two chances to make a move, he was fearless.


    "You... Are really crazy. Stay away from me in the future."


    "Hurry up, or it will be too late."


    They rushed into the castle and suddenly a desolate breath came to their faces.


    As soon as he entered the castle, Qin Feng found that there was no one in the main hall. His eyes moved and found that he was four in the main hall


    Zhou, there are many channels. At this time, most of the doors of the channels have been opened. Obviously, those who enter the strong should enter these channels.


    According to the response of Taigu Linghuang Yan, Qin Feng''s eyes moved to the third channel on the left, but it was slightly frozen. The door of the third channel had been opened, and it was obvious that there should be a strong one to enter.


    "I don''t know which strong people enter this channel." Qin Feng said slightly in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate and entered quickly


    Enter the third passage on the left and close the gate.


    After entering the passage, the light became dim, but fortunately, a lot of moonstones were installed on the surrounding walls, and the line of sight was not blocked


    Block.


    The passage was very long. They walked for nearly half an hour, but they still didn''t find the end. At present, they couldn''t help being impatient


    Get up and speed up.


    He must be the first to find the blue ice flame and take it away secretly. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous to be entangled by the strong.


    Ten minutes later, as like as two peas, the ends of the passages ended, but each fork was the same.


    Qin Feng quickly pulled Li Nian into the leftmost fork, and then this happened several times. However, fortunately, there was a guiding light of Taigu linghuangyan, so it didn''t cause any difficulties to Qin Feng.


    After turning several times in a row, the passage gradually becomes spacious, and small stone chambers appear on both sides of the passage from time to time. These stone doors are closed and obviously no one has opened them.


    However, Qin Feng ignored these and went into another channel.


    This passage is particularly deep. Half an hour has passed, but there is no sense of an end, and there is no bifurcation.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a mercerizing point finally appeared in front. This is not the visual induction brought by the luminous stone.


    "The end is at last."


    Qin Feng''s face showed a happy look, because he felt that the change of Taigu Linghuang inflammation was even greater. He quickened his pace and walked quickly towards the light spot ahead.


    After approaching, Qin Feng found that the light spot was actually a large dark cellar, but his eyes just swept away after he entered


    When you move, your face changes suddenly.


    "Damn it, how did you meet them at this time."


    At the same time, the three people in the dark cellar also cast their eyes.


    In the dark cellar, the atmosphere was slightly solidified, and several eyes met each other, and then staggered.


    Qin Feng moved his eyes and his face was a little unnatural. He didn''t expect to meet some of his most afraid at this time


    People.


    He was always worried that they would recognize his spiritual power, so he didn''t dare to use it after entering here. As a result, he ran into it so soon.


    "How could they find here so soon?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered, and he recovered from the initial shock. At present, he found some clues.


    He came here through some sense of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, but how could the other party also appear here? It''s reasonable to say, No


    With absolute and clear instructions, it is even more difficult for ordinary people to come here, and the speed of the other party is obviously faster than themselves. Obviously, in the previous channel, they not only didn''t waste time, but also didn''t even go the extra way.


    If we put aside the almost untenable factor of miscalculation, it is... They also have a special feeling.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified. Has the ancient country been so powerful that even the evolutionary flame of blue ice flame can feel it?


    In Qin Feng''s wild thoughts, the three people opposite also have the same doubts. They are extremely confused that Qin Feng can appear here so quickly.


    Both sides, in the same doubt, calmed down. For a time, no one spoke.


    In the dark cellar, the atmosphere was strangely quiet.


    After a short period of silence, it was broken by the other party''s alarm.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    For each other''s questions, Qin Feng was silent for a moment and replied impolitely: "you can appear here, why can''t we appear here."


    Qin Feng''s cold and hard answer made the three dissatisfied. One of the men said coldly, "I don''t care how you appear here, but now, leaving here will be your best choice."


    "The same words, I''d like to advise you." Qin Feng said without salt. From beginning to end, the expression on his face was quite calm. People can''t see the depth.


    In the past, he could only rely on bluffing, but now it''s different. It''s no big deal to waste an opportunity and use the joint array to solve the three people.


    "It''s up to you?" Shuixing smiled disdainfully, stretched out his index finger and shook in front of him. A small drop of light blue water suddenly appeared and circled


    On his fingertips, the water drops run at high speed, emitting the power of palpitation even for those who are strong in six days.


    Looking at the rotating water drop, Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk. Although the other party has not entered the forbidden area, his seemingly simple hand surprised the strong in the six days.


    This drop of water, I''m afraid he will try his best to resist it.


    "Now, do you still agree with what I said?" the fingers turned flexibly, and the water looked at them with a faint smile.


    "If you cut, you know how to scare people." Li Nian responded with disdain. She didn''t care: "show your strength outside, scare people


    If you think we are only superficial strength, please do it. Otherwise, don''t make noise there. "


    Qin Feng looked at Li Nian and was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Nian was more merciless than him. Is she going to use the forbidden power so soon.


    But just when he thought so, Li Nian suddenly carefully pulled his sleeve and felt her small movements. Qin Feng instantly understood that she was bluffing.


    She''s getting started by pretending to be deep and mysterious.


    "However, I''m afraid this alone is not enough." Qin Feng''s eyes gradually narrowed into a line and hovered in his eyes.

 Chapter 809

    Sure enough, after hearing Li Nian''s merciless words, the three people''s faces were a little ugly. They looked at Qin Feng''s eyes and twinkled.


    "What a boast."


    Shuixing sneered, but just when he was about to start, a cold, unemotional voice rang out.


    "Do you really think we are the soft persimmons you want to pinch?"


    With the falling of the voice, the eyes of the three changed at the same time, and the water line was a sharp contraction of the pupils, because he found that he suddenly lost his eyesight


    Took control of the drops on your fingertips.


    The high-speed rotating water drops separated from his fingertips, slowly flew up, and then turned into water drops all over the sky after a violent vibration.


    "Linesman."


    Looking at this scene, the three people''s eyes coagulated. At the moment when the breath appeared just now, they caught that it was the power of the array. The other party was an array arranger.


    "You don''t need to frighten us with this little skill. We can come here. Naturally, we have our strength." slowly open your eyes, the Taoist spirit is diffuse in your eyes, and the imprisoned Dharma array is rippling in your palm. Qin Feng said faintly: "you don''t have to hide anything. Everyone''s purpose here is very clear. For this kind of thing, those who have the ability get it."


    "If we fight, no one can eat anyone in a short time. Why? There will be a lot of noise here at that time


    I don''t think anyone wants to see such a situation, "Qin Feng said with a slight smile.


    Several people pondered slightly, not to mention who they could eat, but they were unwilling to attract other strong people, so


    He said that it was not appropriate for them to fight now.


    "I knew I''d get rid of you outside."


    The water was cold and snorted. The killing intention in his eyes was not covered up, but he didn''t do it. Obviously, he also knew that if they were like this


    When fighting at the same time, the movement caused by it will naturally attract many strong people. The situation will certainly be worse than it is now.


    Moreover, the calm attitude of the other party, coupled with the mysterious hand just revealed, is obviously something to rely on.


    "There are some things, I advise you not to have delusions, so that you won''t even have your life when you get them." the man who didn''t make a move, Huosang, said faintly.


    "I''ll give it back to you, too." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "I really thought we would throw a rat repellent." Huo Sang stared at you indifferently, bent his fingers and shot a white flame.


    Seeing that it was a flame, Qin Feng instinctively hid the pithy formula of the God of fire and stretched out his palm. The ancient spirit swept out, wrapped his palm and drilled the flame in his hand.


    For a moment, he looked stiff and his face solidified.


    "This is... Taigu Linghuang Yan."


    The same words came from the mouth of Qin Feng and Huosang. In an instant, they had a strong killing intention. Their eyes locked on each other, and the substantive killing intention broke out without hiding.


    Qin Feng was shocked. How could this man have the son fire of Taigu Linghuang Yan.


    The magic eye said that once the evolvable flame of Taigu spirit famine disappears, only a sub fire will be left for evolution,


    Whoosh, Qin Feng was stunned. He thought of the last sentence of the magic eye. At the same time, there is little possibility of two sub fires. But if this situation really happens, if you want your own sub fire to evolve into a spiritual fire, you must kill the owner of another Taigu spiritual famine, or take the lead on the way to evolution.


    But the magic eye also said that there is no such possibility in essence. So he didn''t think much.


    But I didn''t expect that the slim possibility really made him meet. No wonder the other party can find here so quickly.


    Only one of the two sub fires of Taigu Linghuang inflammation can evolve into a real Linghuo Taigu Linghuang inflammation. Once encountered, their holders will face life and death.


    Unless Qin Feng or Huosang give up their evolution of Taigu Linghuang inflammation, they can only live one.


    But whoever wants to give up, once he gets the opportunity of evolution and becomes spiritual fire in the future, the ancient spiritual waste Yanzi fire in his hand will lose spirit and finally dissipate in the world.


    Qin Feng can''t give up. Similarly, Huosang is even more impossible. He comes from the country of fire. For countries that are good at controlling fire, spiritual fire is their root.


    So in an instant, both of them burst out a shocking killing intention. The collision of killing intention directly strained the atmosphere of the dark cellar to the extreme in an instant.


    At the same time, the temperature is also rising layer by layer.


    "You... Unexpectedly also have the son fire of Taigu Linghuang inflammation." Huosang''s inner vibration slowly subsided, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "It seems that we can only live one." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    At this point, they will not retreat. Whoever gets the blue ice flame first will have the opportunity to evolve into a real Taigu spirit famine in the future, while another person will completely lose it. As a result, no one wants to bear it. Therefore, they must kill each other.


    "You''re right. There''s only one blue ice flame, and this one won''t come to you." Huosang''s body temperature is getting higher and higher. He looks at Qin Feng, and the flames surge in his eyes, so that his body begins to distort and illusory.


    "We are not easy to bully." Li Nianjiao''s body trembled, and a force almost close to the forbidden area slowly filled out.


    The face of water and fire mulberry changed. Is this woman the strong one in the forbidden area?


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and thought quickly in his heart. After a moment, he said, "there are two choices. One is that we will fight a decisive battle now, and finally attract others. It''s useless for anyone to win."


    "Second, a truce. After discovering the blue ice flame, whoever can get it depends on their abilities."


    Huo Sang''s eyes twinkled, swept his eyes, walked with the veil woman, and nodded a moment later.


    He also knows that they are fighting a decisive battle now. Even if he wins, he can''t be good enough to attract others. For many reasons, even if there is only one person alive between them, he can''t do it now, unless he is a fool who doesn''t know the consequences.


    "Brother Huo, don''t worry, he can''t live." Shuixing said aloud.


    Huosang nodded: "I can''t let him live. Finding the trace of blue ice flame is the time of your death."


    "Maybe you''re buried here. Don''t think you''re invincible because you have some identity background. There are many people who can cure you." Qin Feng said.


    He ignored each other''s threats directly, and his posture made the two men angry and turned away with hatred


    Open.


    The veiled girl who didn''t speak from beginning to end didn''t have an expression because of Qin Feng''s words. She frowned and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes occasionally.


    She always felt that she had seen him somewhere. When she first saw him in the desert, she felt it, but she couldn''t think where she had seen him.


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of a clue. However, she had to put aside these thoughts temporarily and pull back her mind.

 Chapter 810

    Qin Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, he was not afraid of them, but he had only two chances to make a shot. He had to do it at the most critical moment. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t want to use it.


    Steel has to be used on the blade to give full play to its sharpness.


    The confrontation between the two sides came to an end. Qin Feng put his mind in this dark cellar.


    He went to the side of the dark cellar and kept a certain distance from the three people before he began to look at the dark cellar.


    The dark cellar is very spacious, with hundreds of square meters. There are several huge stone pillars standing to support the whole dark cellar. On the stone pillars, many patterns are carved. These patterns are extremely obscure and complex, like human and animal shapes, which are difficult to understand, but invisible, it seems that there is a special smell.


    This is not the real breath, but carried by the stone pillar itself.


    His eyes swept over these stone pillars. Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. With his excellent spiritual strength, he noticed that these stone pillars seemed to be somewhat unusual


    However, after careful observation for a moment, he didn''t find any difference. Helpless, Qin Feng had to stop these thoughts and turn his eyes elsewhere.


    This dark cellar is a closed one. Only one channel can get in and out, and it is also on the surrounding stone walls


    There are many patterns painted. These patterns are somewhat similar to those on the stone pillars and somewhat mysterious.


    There is nothing else.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an array here?" he glanced at the three people in the distance, and Qin Feng said to himself.


    The spirit spread slowly, and suddenly the whole dark cellar appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, the veiled woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Feng. There was a sharp look in her eyes.


    The reaction of the veiled woman was all in Qin Feng''s perception, but he didn''t care. From the last fight, the woman didn''t connect the identity of the remaining sins of the sin family with the person who competed with her for the water god pearl and the treasure map.


    The woman should have noticed that he was the one who destroyed the spirit beads of the water god, but she still didn''t know that he was the remnant of the sin family, because at that time, she learned that the water kingdom was after him, and he changed his face.


    Sure enough, after looking at him, the woman didn''t go deep into others.


    Qin Feng also ignored her and felt every inch here carefully, especially those cumbersome patterns.


    His eyes constantly scanned the pattern, and a huge and mysterious feeling lingered in his mind, making his head Paste immediately.


    A series of patterns appeared in his heart. It was faint that Qin Feng noticed something, but he couldn''t grasp this inspiration. This feeling


    He felt quite depressed.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, a sense of dizziness gradually came into his mind. And the dizziness is getting worse and worse.


    "I can sense something special, but I can''t catch it." Qin Feng whispered to himself as he recovered his mental strength.


    He had a feeling that the problem was in these patterns, but he couldn''t find out for a moment.


    "Does it have something to do with the array?" Qin Feng whispered, and then used his array skills to walk along those patterns. After a long time, Qin Feng determined that this strange pattern is an array. To be exact, it is something similar to the array eye that urges the array.


    "But how to move the array eyes!" Qin Feng was lost in thought. He could only find that the pattern was related to the array, but in fact, he didn''t feel that there was an array here, so he didn''t know how to move the pattern here to activate the array.


    "It seems that we can only use the stupidest way."


    Qin Feng sighed. Without the magic eye, he had to grope by himself.


    Suddenly, an invisible light beam from the jade pendant penetrated Qin Feng''s mind. For a moment, he realized that it was about the power of the illegal array, but it was involved with the Dharma array, which could activate the knowledge and opinions of the Dharma array.


    "This is my extra memory after waking up, which should be helpful to you." Qin Yao''s voice suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Qin Feng was delighted.


    Qin Yao nodded, smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, I suspect someone helped us and knows something about you, so leave these things."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Did Qin Yao notice anything? The only one who can keep this kind of back hand is the magic eye.


    "Sister, I''ll tell you everything when I get out of here." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yao shook her head and said, "Xiaofeng, if you don''t tell your sister, you naturally have your concerns. As long as it doesn''t harm you, it doesn''t matter whether your sister knows it or not."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "is Gong Xiaoxi awake? How is she?"


    "Why? I haven''t thought of me for so long. It seems that I''m not very worried about me." Gong Xiaoxi''s voice came faintly.


    "I know you''ve come back. What are you worried about?" Qin Feng said. The woman hated her as soon as she was resurrected. I don''t know what''s wrong with her mind.


    "OK, then don''t ask me. Have a good chat with your sister! I won''t disturb you." Gong Xiaoxi scolded lightly, with a little resentment.


    Qin Yao smiled but did not speak.


    "You woman, I haven''t seen you so rude and unreasonable before. I can''t offend you by saying a few words to my sister." Qin Feng whispered in his heart: "did you lose this woman''s brain when you came back?"


    "Qin Feng, you bastard." Gong Xiaoxi scolded, angry.


    "Well, Xiaofeng, your current situation is not good. A good analysis of this memory should help you." Qin Yao said aloud and worried: "Xiaofeng, remember, nothing is more important than living. As long as you are still alive, hope is still there."


    Qin Feng nodded heavily when he heard the speech, then took back his mind and read this memory article carefully.


    "If the external force is involved with the array, if you want to operate the array, that is, to operate the array, you need to sense the array through the external force, and then understand the core force of the external force through the array feedback. As long as you activate the core force, you can activate the external force, so as to promote the operation of the array. This is a means of operating the array."


    After analyzing the key points, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing that the array arranger is really a mysterious and cumbersome profession. Array arrangement, array solution, array breaking, array transportation, loose array, etc. each item is independent, but connected. If he hadn''t been influenced by the magic eye, he would never understand these by relying on his single array arranger.


    With these news, Qin Feng had some eyebrows. He carefully sensed these patterns, used what the array master had learned and integrated them into the patterns. Soon, he vaguely found that there were strands of special fluctuations here.


    When Qin Feng was happy, he sensed the existence of the Dharma array, and his power continued to diffuse. After detection, he finally found the special node running the Dharma array. As long as the special node is activated, the Dharma array can be operated.


    Moreover, he also noticed the fluctuation of the fire element on the node and thought a little. Qin Feng understood that it was related to the blue ice flame. If he wanted to activate the node, he was afraid it would need the son fire of Taigu Linghuang Yan!


    As for the activation node, Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do after running the array, but there is only this exception here. He can only try.


    Suddenly, he looked stiff, which


    There are actually two special nodes that need to be activated at the same time. Doesn''t it need two sub fires?

 Chapter 811

    "Shit, it''s intentional. Only two owners of Taigu Linghuang Yanzi fire appear at the same time can operate the Dharma array. Only one can''t see the blue ice flame."


    Qin Feng wants to jump. It''s too much! The one who left behind is to see the battle of zihuo owners.


    But on second thought, he gradually understood that the weak were not qualified to have the spirit fire of Taigu spirit famine.


    When the two owners get together, only the strongest one deserves to have Taigu spirit famine. In a way, this is a fair embodiment.


    Give the owner of Taigu Linghuang Yanzi fire a fair fight.


    Thinking like this, Qin Feng turned his eyes in the dark cellar and looked at the three people who were still looking for whether there was any mechanism.


    He sighed suddenly and helplessly. Without two sub fires, it was impossible to run the Dharma array and see the blue ice flame, but it was hard for him to find it. How could he share it with them.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, he sighed helplessly and grabbed this step, which could not be implemented at all. Although the combined array can defeat them, they still have the supreme magic weapon, and it is not easy to defeat them.


    If there is a war, I''m afraid it will lead to the strong in the forbidden area. At that time, it can only be more troublesome.


    "It seems that we can only find their cooperation."


    The atmosphere of the dark cellar became tense again with Qin Feng''s active approach.


    Although they were all in the dark cellar, they all paid attention to Qin Feng''s every move all the time, so when he walked here


    At that time, they were immediately noticed by the three people, and their faces changed a little.


    "Why, do you want to do it to us?" Huo Sang sneered at the approaching Qin Feng.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s bad for both of us. I''m not so stupid." Qin Feng smiled and ignored the Huosang, but looked at the mysterious girl in the middle and said with a smile: "there''s something I want to cooperate with you. I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    Qin Feng observed them for a while, but also some understanding. Although the combat effectiveness of the two men seems to be stronger than that of the veiled girl, there is also a man from the country of fire.


    But vaguely, both of them seemed to have mainly veiled girls, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the two men and directly looked for the veiled girls.


    When Qin Feng asked directly, the veiled girl was obviously stunned. Obviously, she was also surprised. How could this person who had not paid attention to herself suddenly be like this.


    However, she was not an ordinary person, so she immediately came back to her senses and whispered, "Oh? I don''t know what it is?"


    Qin Feng smiled. The gesture of the other party showed that they had the possibility of talking.


    "I wonder if you can find anything unusual in this dark cellar?" Qin Feng said faintly with a slight smile.


    Anomalies?


    The three eyes changed at the same time and stared at Qin Feng without making a sound.


    Looking at the daze in each other''s eyes, Qin Feng was secretly happy. It seems that they are not good at playing against each other. In this way, he can take the initiative.


    His heart was filled with joy, but there was no expression on the surface. Qin Feng looked at the three and pretended to smile mysteriously: "in this dark cellar, there is still a special space, and what we want exists in this space."


    After that, Qin Feng stared at the three people in front with a light smile. Sure enough, when his voice just fell, their faces changed slightly


    After a while, one of the men asked cautiously, "how do you know there is a space here, and so sure, things are inside."


    "This space is constructed by using the array, and I am an array arranger. Is that enough?" Qin Feng smiled faintly and said slowly: "as for whether things are in it, when the door of this space is opened, several people will feel it and don''t know?"


    Hearing the speech, the three were silent and thought about the authenticity of what Qin Feng said. To tell the truth, although they are skeptical on the surface, they have some faith in their hearts, because they can feel that the blue ice flame is here, but it seems to be disturbed by a force, so that they can never determine its specific location.


    Moreover, in addition to the fact that the other party is a linesman, they are indeed more sensitive to these things than them.


    "I believe what you said for the moment." after a moment of silence, the veil girl nodded, immediately frowned and said, "but I


    Curiously, since you know the specific hiding place of blue ice flame, why do you tell us that this is not an enemy for no reason! "


    "That''s why I want to cooperate with you." Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "although I can sense the operation of the Dharma array in this space, I can''t run the Dharma array with my own strength."


    "Do you want to use our power to help you run the Dharma array?" the veiled girl soon knew Qin Feng''s intention, and her voice gradually cooled down.


    "You can say so." it doesn''t matter. The other party''s attitude turns cold. Qin Feng shrugged and smiled faintly.


    Looking at the other party''s appearance without half covering up, the veiled girl couldn''t help laughing. Her attractive eyes beat a little cold


    Do you think we are so stupid, or are you sure to beat us and let us follow your instructions


    "You''re not stupid, am I stupid? It''s ridiculous to tell you my purpose openly." hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head funny,


    His eyes swept over several people until the other party''s face cooled a little, and then he smiled and said, "I said before, I''m looking for you


    We want to cooperate, not to listen to me. "


    "Cooperation?" smell speech, several people complexion a meal, Huosang frowned, disdained smile: "why should we cooperate with you, who knows what your mind is."


    "Moreover, since we know the existence of space, do we still need to cooperate with you? But I really want to thank you for telling us about it." Huosang smiled with unknown meaning, and the strange light that Qin Feng knew flowed in his eyes.


    The murderous intention in the other party''s eyes did not make Qin Feng change color. He ignored Huosang, looked at the veil girl and said with a smile: "if you have this confidence, I have no objection, but as I said just now, the gate of this space is guarded by FA array, and I can''t even be a linesman. Can you do it?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try." then Qin Feng spread his hand and motioned for the other party to act.


    He was calm, but he couldn''t hold the fire mulberry and water, but when they were about to make a noise, they were stopped by a girl on one side.


    The veiled girl took a step, looked at Qin Feng with bright eyes, and the attractive streamer flowed on him. She was silent for a moment, and her red lips opened slightly


    Qi: "what do you mean by cooperation?"


    "Cooperation, of course, is to use the strength of both sides to operate the Dharma array and break the door of space."


    "How to cooperate?" the girl asked with a frown.


    Qin Feng didn''t beat around the Bush and directly explained his purpose: "to operate this dharma array, we need two keys. Now, each of us has one. As long as we cooperate and gather two, we can have a chance to open it."


    "The key is..." Qin Feng looked at the three people. After a moment, he smiled softly: "the ancient spirit is the son of fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, their faces changed again. Looking at Qin Feng, their eyes gradually became more alert and dignified.


    The three men were silent for a moment, and their faces changed. To tell the truth, Qin Feng proposed this kind of cooperation, which is the best choice for the two sides at present.


    If what he said is true.


    Qin Feng quietly looked at the silent three without making a sound.


    For a long time, the veiled girl sighed gently, looked at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice, "this cooperation is not impossible, but who can guarantee that you won''t do things secretly? Moreover, who owns things after entering that space?"


    "At that time, everyone will come here according to their abilities. I think it''s impossible for anyone to let them out!" Qin Feng picked his eyebrow and asked with a smile: "are you so unsure of your strength?"


    The veil girl was stunned and looked at Qin Feng with some inexplicable eyes. After a while, she smiled and said, "you are very confident


    Yes. "


    In this regard, Ye Feng shrugged noncommittally.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to cooperate."


    The young girl looked at Huosang. The latter nodded slightly and bent her fingers. Taigu Linghuang was swept out.


    Qin Feng took a move to control the flame in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he stretched out another palm, and another Taigu spirit famine appeared.

 Chapter 812

    Walking slowly to the center of the dark cellar, the stone pillars stood around. Qin Feng raised his eyes. Two fires soared, his palms waved, and array patterns shot into the air. Immediately, the air rippled.


    With the array pattern shooting into the void, the whole dark cellar rippled, and then the patterns on the surrounding stone walls were like changing into light and wriggling.


    The rays of the Tao and Tao intersected and twined with each other, and then condensed into four extremely strong rays, which were transmitted. At this time, Qin Feng''s whole body


    The four stone pillars are also in full bloom, merging with the four extremely strong lights.


    Fused with the light above the stone pillar, the color of the four lights was significantly thicker. Finally, they converged above Qin Feng''s head, and two small black holes slowly emerged.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and waved his arm. Two fires shot into two black holes. In the light of each other, a strange energy diffused.


    Suddenly, the light disappeared, the space shook violently, and the dark cellar trembled under this vibration. Nearly a meter wide crack, slowly tearing.


    An extremely damp, cool and hot smell diffused out of the crack.


    Feeling the breath, the three men in the dark cellar suddenly changed their complexion and their eyes were shining.


    At the same time, Qin Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the space crack above. With a move of his palm, two ancient spirit waste Yanzi burst down.


    One of them suddenly changed direction and fell into his hands.


    "Go."


    Qin Feng whispered, pulled Li Nian, and then quickly disappeared into the space crack.


    "We''ll go in, too."


    At the same time, they turned into three beams and rushed in.


    With the disappearance of the three, the dark cellar gradually calmed down, and the space crack disappeared after several fluctuations.


    The golden light in front of Qin Feng''s eyes was so bright that he couldn''t open his eyes. Qin Feng''s palm stood in front of his forehead, narrowed his eyes and scanned the past, but he couldn''t see anything except the dazzling golden light.


    The body seemed to be in mid air, with no strength. It was light and floating. Occasionally, flying sand brushed on people''s skin, causing a burst of burning pain.


    After entering the space, Qin Feng felt that his body was suspended in mid air, there was nothing around, and the previous shade disappeared. On the contrary, he vaguely felt that the temperature was rising sharply.


    "What''s going on?"


    However, just when he was surprised, the soles of his feet suddenly had some soft force. At the same time, the golden light around him disappeared without the dazzling golden light. Qin Feng scanned his eyes and immediately opened his jaw.


    "How could this happen? Did you go back outside?"


    This is a golden desert, like millions of deserts, which raises some doubts in Qin Feng''s heart.


    He glanced around, even if it was a little flash, he felt that although it was the same as the outside world, it was not the kind of desert outside, because it was very calm, very calm, even there was no wind, and it was not as hot as outside.


    The color of the yellow sand here seems to be particularly thick and heavy. It is round, thin and soft. There is no impurity in it. It seems that it is classics


    It''s refined, which makes people feel an inexplicable kindness.


    "What''s the matter, blue ice flame?"


    When Qin Feng wanted to observe carefully, the three lights flashed, and the other three also appeared. They first looked at Qin Feng with vigilance, and then cast their eyes on the world. Immediately, their eyes changed slightly, and obviously they also noticed the difference here.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the blue ice flame was in this space?" Shuixing''s eyes scanned around keenly, waiting for nothing


    After he didn''t find it, he cast his cold eyes on Qin Feng, with a cold cold in his eyes.


    Directly ignoring the other party''s cold expression, Qin Feng frowned. He could feel the blue ice flame nearby, but there seemed to be something blocking it.


    "Are you kidding us?" looking at Qin Feng''s disdain, Shuixing''s eyes were cold and wanted to fight.


    "Wait, he didn''t lie to us. The blue ice flame is really closer and nearby." Huosang stopped the water and said in a deep voice.


    After a hard look at Qin Feng, Shuixing turned his head and asked, "is there a way to determine the specific location?"


    Huo Sang frowned and said, "it seems that some kind of barrier has been set around here, which can cut off any prying. I''m afraid I can''t find it if the sub fire in my body resonates with the blue ice flame."


    At the same time, he whispered, "has the barrier been set? Did someone get there first?"


    "Should not." Huo Sang shook his head and looked around constantly.


    His eyes were suddenly cold. He looked at Qin Feng and his eyes flashed Sen Leng''s killing intention. He sneered: "since this is the case, it''s time for us to solve you."


    "We should do it too?" shuixingzhi asked the veiled girl, but in his eyes, there was also a faint killing intention.


    Now the blue ice flame is around the corner and in a special space. Don''t worry about attracting strong enemies. It''s time to eliminate some hidden dangers.


    The veil girl looked calm, neither nodded nor shook her head, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But just as they were about to do it, changes suddenly occurred between heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng, who had been paying attention to the three people here, suddenly shrunk his eyes and pulled Li Nian out. Almost at the same time, the other three also withdrew.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand foot tornadoes rise from the ground. In the golden world, a huge Golden Tornado rises from the ground, and the wind tail disappears into the clouds. It is filled with towering power.


    The earth shakes, countless fine sands converge into a sand river and sink into a Golden Tornado. This is not a real tornado, but completely composed of sand. These sands seem to be spiritually general, windless and automatically formed.


    Looking at this strange scene, the faces of several people changed at this time, in which they all noticed a quite strange force


    Quantity.


    "It''s the spirit of the desert. Retreat quickly."


    Qin Feng hardly hesitated and retreated madly.


    He immediately knew what it was, the spirit of the desert.


    In this world, there are many strange things, strange things and everything. Some special terrain, such as an ordinary River, can be channeled if it is in a special terrain and is nourished by "potential" or other energy.


    This desert should be the spirit of the desert. This kind of thing has only ignorant consciousness and will instinctively erase any intruder.


    Qin Feng''s move was also noticed by the other three. After a slight hesitation, the three also stepped back.


    Boom! Boom!


    Huangsha tornado is becoming more and more powerful. In the center of its array eye, a black hole the size of a grinding plate like a black giant eye looms.


    A terrible suction erupted.


    The black hole rotates slowly and finally stops in the direction of Qin Feng.


    "Damn it."


    Aware of this situation, Qin Feng''s face looked ugly for a moment, and the spirit of the desert seemed to like them.

 Chapter 813

    In the golden desert, the storm raged, and the endless yellow sand was like the rough waves in the sea, setting off layers of sand walls, like a curtain hanging from the sky, completely blocking the back road of several people.


    The yellow sand danced all over the sky to cover the sky and quickly locked several people in it. They didn''t even have time to escape.


    The light suddenly darkened, and the faces of several people became extremely ugly at this time. What made Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed was the eye of the desert, which broke out like a black hole in the yellow sand tornado.


    It opened its eyes as if it were spiritual.


    At this time, the eye of the desert was right on their side, and a fierce suction suddenly erupted.


    In the Golden Tornado, the dark eye of the desert is particularly conspicuous. It is dark, like a black hole, emitting deep and strange fluctuations.


    Facing the eye of the desert, Qin Feng''s skin suddenly felt cold. He quickly mobilized his spiritual power and opened three doors.


    At the same time, quickly adjust your mood and quickly print with both hands: "daoyan mode, open!"


    Taoist Qi slowly emerged in the depths of his eyes. Qin Feng sensed the natural environment of the world. His palm suddenly pushed against the roaring suction, and the palm''s spiritual power burst and bombarded on the suction.


    "Buzz!"


    The two forces collided, and the dull sound came out, sending out circles of air waves, shaking the yellow sand around.


    With this thrust, Qin Feng quickly retreated with Li Nian and left the suction range. Then several flashes quickly appeared on the edge of the sand wall in the distance. With a fierce breath, Qin Feng roared on the sand wall.


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    The terrible fist hit the sand wall unimpeded, but even those who reached the six-day territory couldn''t bear it. Unexpectedly, it only hit a depression on the sand wall, and then it was quickly rebounded.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng''s heart shrinks. This blow is his strongest attack. Under the daoyan mode, it condenses the physical strength of Jiuyou boxing and forbidden art, and there is no response at all. This seemingly weak sand wall, how terrible its defense has reached.


    Unwilling, Qin Feng desperately attacked the sand wall, and his seemingly powerful attack only made sand holes on the sand wall, but it was filled in a moment, which didn''t play any role at all.


    Looking at the attack without any effect, Qin Feng''s face sank, turned to Li nianshen and said, "accumulate strength and come out together


    Hands. "


    Li Nian nodded solemnly, but when they were ready to hit the sand wall at the same time, changes occurred


    Whew, whew


    Countless desert vines made of sand are tricky like boa constrictors. The two men who couldn''t avoid a wolf


    Embarrassed.


    He desperately cut off several desert vines. Qin Feng''s face was ugly, because he found that the number of desert vines was increasing, and the eyes of the desert seemed to like them. They just divided several to stop the other three people, and it seemed that they were the two of them.


    The number of desert vines is increasing, and Qin Feng is more and more embarrassed. Most importantly, the desert eye like a black hole is slowly approaching


    Boom!


    The three people who cut off a desert vine took the time to look here. At present, they laughed with some schadenfreude. Even they had a lot of trouble dealing with this strange desert tornado, and Qin Feng, who was directly selected, would be more dangerous.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that we don''t need to do it. This strange tornado takes good care of them." he easily blocked a desert road


    With the winding of vines, I looked at several loose desert vines on my side. When I looked at the situation that I could hardly see the figure surrounded on the other side, I immediately laughed softly, with sarcasm on my face.


    "No, there seems to be something." the veiled girl stared at Qin Feng''s two figures closely. Even if she sensed something, her face changed slightly. She couldn''t help shouting: "it seems to be a Dharma array?"


    "Dharma array?" Huosang and Shuixing also changed their complexion and exclaimed, "is that guy setting up the array?"


    The two men looked at each other and immediately took a breath. Their eyes became dignified. In this kind of situation, the guy could even arrange the Dharma array,


    Seriously, the means are not simple.


    Usually, the strength of the array division is the endless array, but it needs an absolutely stable environment to arrange the array. When fighting, the array division can''t be distracted at all, because the enemy won''t give them any chance to arrange the array at all.


    "The linesman''s close combat effectiveness is weak, and it''s difficult to give full play to the power of the linesman''s lineup when fighting with people. This guy can overcome two difficulties at the same time. It seems that this person is not simple!" Shuixing''s face coagulated seriously.


    Huosang also nodded. Although he was arrogant, he also knew how difficult it was to overcome the weakness of the array master.


    The array arranger, just like the alchemy master, needs absolute silence and can''t be disturbed. This person can arrange the array in a crisis, which is amazing. What a terrible situation to control Wen.


    The array setter only needs an absolutely quiet environment to arrange the array, because when the array pattern is condensed, the array pattern will dissipate as soon as the impact of external forces. Without the array pattern, how to arrange the array?


    "I don''t know what array he arranged. Do we need to intervene?" the young man looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "No." the veiled girl shook her head, looked closely at the figure in black robes who was constantly pushed back, and whispered, "although he''s here


    At this time, it''s really a means to arrange the array, but the desert tornado doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with. "


    Smelling the speech, shuixingzhi and Huosang nodded at the same time and became a bystander.


    "Ah."


    Qin Feng, who was constantly avoiding, suddenly heard Li Nian''s exclamation. His face changed. When he looked up, he found that Li Nian was entangled by a desert vine and was being sucked to the desert eye not far away.


    "The light of immortality!"


    Qin Feng leaped fiercely, and a red light burst, breaking the desert vine that entangled Li Nian. Qin Feng came to him. At the same time, he made a seal with his hands and whispered, "level-1 air crossing array, open."


    With the opening of the air crossing array, their figures gradually began to shake up.


    "Boom!


    However, just when they were about to disappear, all the desert vines suddenly burst into pieces and turned into yellow sand. The vibration caused by the explosion of these desert vines also defeated the air crossing array arranged by Qin Feng.


    Their bodies fell from a high altitude. Qin Feng''s face was very ugly. The air crossing array was a Dharma array he could barely arrange at present. It could not run like an arm. Now it was destroyed by the spirit of the desert.


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as they fell, two broken winds sounded. In the desert tornado, two giant desert vines several times thicker than other desert vines suddenly shot out.


    The giant desert rattan roared with ferocious strength, directly hitting the Qin wind that can''t escape.


    The other one is to quickly wrap Li Nian around his waist, and then pull Li Nian into the eyes of the desert at a speed that is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Qin Feng raised his head and looked at Li Nian, who was pulled into the eyes of the desert. On his eyes, he gradually climbed up the blood.

 Chapter 814

    Without any sign or reaction, Li Nian was sucked in by the eye of the desert.


    "Ah!"


    After being stunned for a moment, Qin Feng finally came back to his senses. With a crazy roar, his eyes were congested instantly. A terrible killing intention burst out of his body and forcibly lifted the yellow sand layer by layer.


    Li Nian was sucked in by the eye of the desert, right in front of him, right beside him, but there was nothing he could do.


    The killing intention spread. Qin Feng''s red eyes stared at the eye of the desert. An undisguised rage almost eroded all his reasons


    Wisdom.


    Li Nian came here because of him. If there is any danger in this trip, he will save her even if he is seriously injured and dying.


    In the flesh and blood, the light of chaos rises, wrapped in an evil spirit bead.


    Qin Feng''s palm was clenched, and the chaotic light wrapped the evil spirit beads appeared in his hand. The evil spirit beads were condensed from his body and had great lethality.


    But just as he was about to detonate the evil spirit beads and rescue Li Nian, the latter''s voice suddenly came out of the eyes of the desert.


    "Qin Feng, don''t worry, this may be my luck."


    After a burst of Qin Feng''s spirit, Li Nian said, "what''s the situation? You''re not in danger?"


    "No, I feel that the desert tornado seems to be giving me something. Qin Feng, I''m not in any danger for the time being. Go find the evolutionary flame!" Li Nian''s voice came.


    Qin Feng heard the speech and nodded gently. The light of chaos wrapped the evil spirit beads and returned to the flesh and blood again.


    After the spirit of the desert swallowed Li Nian, there was no more action, and the desert tornado gradually disappeared with the disappearance of the eye of the desert


    Put it out.


    The yellow sand all over the sky seemed to be pulled, flying into the sky one after another, quickly and far away, casting a large shadow in the sky.


    Qin Feng looked at the direction where the large yellow sand gathered and walked. It was faint that the yellow sand seemed to be transformed into a certain shape


    As the spirit of the desert goes away, Qingming is restored between heaven and earth.


    This is a rich mountain and river. The peaks are like ancient dragons, continuous, straight to the sky, and even spectacular.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were not attracted by the magnificent landscape in front of them, but aimed at the highest mountain in front of them.


    The mountain is extremely magnificent and huge. It is like a huge top, which buckles down, giving people an extremely heavy feeling.


    Of course, what attracts people is not the grandeur of the mountain, but in the direction of the top of the mountain.


    The peak tip disappeared into the cloud peak, surrounded by clouds and fog, like a fairyland, and these clouds and fog were not white, but showed a light blue color, faint, as if a blue light passed by, like a flame.


    At a glance, everyone knows that the blue ice flame is on this mountain.


    Looking up at the huge mountain that soared into the sky, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became hot. Suddenly, his face was stunned, and invisible array lines shot into the empty air. Then his body shape disappeared quickly. Then, it appeared in the very distance, but then disappeared again. Crossing the void again and again.


    He noticed that, perhaps instinctively, Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay here.


    Looking at Qin Feng who suddenly left, the veil girl and the three girls opened their mouths in amazement. They didn''t know what had happened, because the direction of Qin Feng''s sudden shooting was not the mountain.


    Just when the three were wondering, a faint old voice with a little regret came and went in this space.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a good smell."


    Above the sky, the air rippled, and soon an old figure slowly emerged. This is a gray old man with a wrinkled old face, showing the vicissitudes of age.


    "Water is old." looking at the figure in the sky, the veil girl and the three girls suddenly looked happy, and two of them saluted respectfully.


    Old Shui nodded, slowly lowered his body, came to the three people, and then bowed slightly to the veil girl: "Miss, I''ve been delayed in some things. I''m not late!"


    The veil girl shook her head. She was surprised in her eyes and said, "it''s not too late. The time is just right."


    "Shuilao, have you ever found out anything?" Shuixing said respectfully to shuilao.


    "The remaining evils of the sin family did appear, and there were more than one or two. The national boundary also appeared. It is said that two people were beaten into the end of time, and one of them is missing." old Shui''s face was dignified and heavy: "The Great Northwest also has the remaining evils of the guilty family. I heard of them in the blood city some time ago, but the remaining evils are very sharp and leave no useful news."


    Hearing the speech, the veil girl, the water line, and Huosang were shocked. More than one or two sinners and even the aftersins broke into the country. It''s terrible.


    "Why do so many sins emerge suddenly?" the veiled girl frowned slightly.


    "There should be an accident in the most primitive place, and the remaining evils there have reached a period of destiny." then, old Shui''s face eased slightly and said, "but don''t worry, they will come out once every not short period of time. Although this time is more usual and abnormal, the final outcome is the same, and they will be killed one by one."


    Hearing this, several people were slightly relieved and said, "these remaining sins of the sin family are really persistent."


    "It''s just hitting the stone with an egg." Huo Sang Leng snorted, then bowed down and hugged the water old man respectfully, and said, "senior water, please help me get the blue ice flame."


    Looking at the excited and sincere Huosang, shuilao didn''t make a sound, but looked at the veil girl aside. Obviously, the veil girl''s status is very important in their family. Even the powerful old man has to obey her.


    The young girl nodded slightly. She first glanced at the direction of the top of the mountain, then looked at the direction Qin Feng fled, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Shui Lao, do you know the details of that man!"


    "I don''t know, but this man is very cautious and his perception is amazing." frowning, shuilao looked at the sky, shook his head and said in a frozen voice: "And there seems to be a very powerful force sleeping in the human body. Although this force is very vague, I can sense the fluctuation for a moment just now. If this force breaks out in an all-round way, even I have to be careful."


    "Is he strong? Can''t Shui Lao deal with it?" the three were surprised at the same time and asked aloud.


    "I haven''t touched it. I don''t know, but since he chose to escape, I think the sleeping power can''t be used easily."


    Hearing the speech, the three nodded. Indeed, if he had such a powerful power, he would not be easily restrained by them at that time.


    "The blue ice flame is related to the source of the future Taigu spirit famine. Anyone outside the nine countries who wants to touch must pay the price of bleeding." old Shui said, showing a cruel look on his plain old face for the first time.

 Chapter 815

    In the lush and dense mountain forest, towering trees block out the sun, and dense branches and leaves explore and intersect with each other, just like a huge net covering the mountain.


    There was a little silence in the mountains and forests. Occasionally, some small animals passed by, causing a slight noise.


    When the breeze blew, the rich branches and leaves swayed. Under the light, it was like a fierce Warcraft. The claws and teeth sticking out looked ferocious.


    Whew!


    A wind breaking through the air, with a little sharpness, suddenly swung through the mountains and forests, startling some branch birds to fly around.


    The figure in a black robe landed in the mountains and forests. The breeze brushed the robe and lifted the broad robe, revealing a beautiful face. Looking at that, it was Qin Feng who suddenly crossed the void and left.


    "How dangerous!" Qin Feng patted his chest. Until then, his body relaxed.


    Just now, he suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, like being stabbed by a needle.


    Qin Feng didn''t know why, but after years of experience, he knew that this was definitely not a good thing, so he didn''t think about it. The poor arranged the air crossing array and constantly crossed the void until they were far away from there.


    "Are there more powerful experts from those two ancient countries?"


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified and he realized that something important had happened. Magic eye reminded that people in the three water countries would report the traces of the remaining sins of the sin family in nine cases out of ten, and more powerful people would come to erase the remaining sins.


    In addition, Tan Xuan is in danger. It is very likely that a great expert came to the water country. It may have been to check him, but he accidentally found Tan Xuan''s identity.


    Qin Feng looks dignified. The rank of this great master is unimaginable. At least he can''t deal with it,


    "It took so much effort... Did you get an empty handed ending?" Qin Feng shook his head fiercely, with an unwilling look on his face. He has evil spirit beads and can deal with the three young people. What if he comes back more powerful?


    "That person should not be the supreme one!" Qin Feng said to himself. According to normal calculation, if there is a supreme one who can be regarded as a strong person on the mainland, he should not be so easy to cross the void and escape.


    "I hope this combined array will deal with him!" Qin Feng shook his head and could only place his hope on the combined array.


    Just as he wanted to return, he suddenly felt something and looked at the top of the mountain. Vaguely, he seemed to feel a rather obscure and powerful fire energy.


    "Is there anything on the mountain?"


    Qin Feng was surprised and thought for a while. He decided to go up and have a look. There is a smell of fire attribute here, which may have something to do with blue ice flame.


    Five minutes later, Qin Feng had reached the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, huge stones are displayed, but the seemingly messy boulders are mysterious everywhere. An inexplicable feeling rippled in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "This is Stonehenge?" Qin Feng showed his doubts. Where is this? He even set up this kind of array. Does it really have something to do with blue ice flame?


    Qin fengpan sat down and felt it for a while. He found that the Dharma array was damaged and seemed to have been crippled by external forces.


    "Fortunately, it''s a remnant formation, otherwise I really can''t crack it!" Qin Feng smiled and walked into Stonehenge.


    Through Stonehenge, you can see a dark cave with vines hanging at the entrance. The entrance is not wide and can only accommodate two or three people,


    There was darkness in the cave, but there was a faint faint light, which looked a bit mysterious.


    After hesitating for a moment at the mouth of the cave, Qin Feng stepped in.


    As soon as he entered the cave, his sight suddenly darkened. Qin Feng was very nervous and his mental strength quickly spread out, bringing into his sight the places tens of meters ahead.


    After turning a few corners in the cave, Qin Feng gradually realized that the cave seemed to lead to low. Moreover, with his continuous deepening, the temperature around him was gradually rising, and even his skin was burning.


    "Is the real blue ice flame here?" Qin Feng''s spirit shook and continued to go down.


    The terrain was getting steeper and steeper, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Just when he could not bear it, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and a quite familiar breath came face to face.


    "Array?"


    Qin Feng was slightly surprised that there were still arrays in the depths of the cave. Where on earth is this place? There are arrays outside and there are arrays here.


    "That breath seems to be in this array."


    Qin Feng''s face was solemn. Up to now, he noticed more clearly that a burning breath was emitted from that array.


    He was careful to go deep. Under such a March, he probably moved forward for a few minutes. The sight around him suddenly opened up. This is a huge space, like an underground hall.


    In the main hall, countless mysterious chains of order condensed by the array cross the main hall. They are dense like a net, netting everything.


    Qin Feng glanced at the hall. His pupils suddenly contracted and his hair stood up. He saw an old man sitting on the stone platform behind the hall. His limbs were firmly tied by the mysterious chain of order inspired by that array.


    But even so, the little fluctuation overflowing from the old man still made Qin Feng''s heart tremble.


    This is definitely a strong man. Even if he doesn''t set foot in the supreme, he is estimated to be very close.


    While Qin Feng watched, the old man also turned his head and projected his dazed eyes.


    The mysterious old man suddenly felt something. He raised his head and looked at Qin Feng with a pair of confused and turbid eyes.


    At that moment, Qin Feng''s heart trembled and his body was stiff. If he didn''t know that he was trapped, I''m afraid he would have escaped in a panic at the moment.


    The old man is so terrible that he may be as close to the supreme strong man as the Lin tiancrack at the Lin family auction.


    "Unexpectedly, this breath was made by human beings." Qin Feng was quiet for a moment, and he gradually calmed down.


    When Qin Feng''s thoughts surged, the dazed eyes gradually became clear. The old man stared at Qin Feng not far away, and immediately a wave of ecstasy surged above.


    "Taoist friend, I have been trapped here for a long time. Please help me. I will repay this kindness." the old face was filled with ecstasy, and the old voice seemed a little sharp at this time.


    However, as soon as he blurted out this sentence, the old man suddenly stopped, looked at the young face under the black robe, the ecstasy in his eyes gradually subsided, and the body trembling with excitement withered again.


    Looking at this obviously 20 or so, quite young face, the old man sighed disappointed. The other party was too young to help him leave here.


    This is the means left by the array division.


    "Why did you come here?" glanced at Qin Feng. The old man asked with some interest. Although he had no hope in his heart, he asked again symbolically. Moreover, he was trapped for too long. He was really too lonely.


    Qin Feng smiled but didn''t answer the old man''s question. He slowly stepped forward, looked at the Taoist iron chain condensed by the array around the old man, and sighed: "ground level array, lock spirit array, tut Tut, what a big hand, it''s difficult for non ground array masters to do it."


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s pupils contracted, raised his head and looked at Qin Feng with a smile in shock.


    "Little friend, are you?" the old man''s eyes lit up after a long time.


    "It''s just a nameless boy." "Qin Feng arched his hand with a smile.


    The old man obviously didn''t care about Qin Feng''s modest words. He looked forward to it and asked nervously, "I wonder if this Taoist friend can help me get out of here."


    The old man is definitely a strong man who is not born. His vision is naturally unusual. He can see at a glance that this is the handwriting left by the ground array master, and recognize that it is the lock spirit array. He is by no means an ordinary person, even if he is not a strong man with terrible strength or a high-level array master. Even if the other person looks young.


    Whether the other party is the former or the latter, they have the ability to help themselves get rid of this damn lock spirit array. Therefore, in terms of address, the old man also consciously turns the little friend into a Taoist friend, because once the strength reaches this level, the two are equal.

 Chapter 816

    "If it is a complete prefecture level lock spirit array, it may be difficult, but this is not difficult." he nodded and Qin Feng smiled.


    This is not to pretend to be B. Qin Feng does have this ability, because the array has been running for too long and has been aging. If the old man had not been eroded by the Dharma array for too long, he would have been out of trouble.


    Any Dharma array has a core place, the array eye. As long as the array eye is solved, the Dharma array will lose its function. He can''t enter the Dharma array, but he can borrow the strength of the old man to open up a channel briefly. As long as he enters it and imprison the array eye, he can help the old man get out of trouble.


    The devil eye left a letter about the array and explained a lot to him before he fell asleep. There was a way to crack the ground level lock spirit array.


    Of course, even if this array is seriously damaged, Qin Feng can''t crack it. He just needs to do a little to imprison the array eye and lose power for a short time.


    Hearing the speech, the old man looked ecstatic and said excitedly, "well, please help me. I will repay you in the future."


    "It''s not impossible to help you, but I need your help later."


    "Of course, if Taoist friends can help me leave here, I''ll be at your disposal." the old man quickly nodded and trembled with excitement. After a hundred years, he can finally see the sun again.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say anything to ask the other party to make an oath. He came to the front of the lock spirit array and said to the old man, "boy, my strength is low. Please ask the old man for help and let me go in smoothly."


    With that, Qin Feng pointed to a direction.


    The old man was stunned and immediately nodded slightly. He waved his arm around the mysterious chain of order, and his powerful spiritual power surged, opening up a direct channel to that position.


    Qin Feng quickly entered it, then waved it with his big hand, projected the Tao array pattern into the void, arranged the imprison Dharma array and put it on the eye of the array.


    "Imprison." Qin Feng''s hand imprinted a condensation.


    At the same time, there were also lights emerging in the ground level lock spirit array. These lights first shone for a while, then slowly faded, and finally annihilated.


    With the annihilation of the light, the luster of the iron chain trapped in the old man gradually faded and shrunk.


    Looking at this scene, the ecstasy in the old man''s eyes was almost hard to hide, and the initiator who had trapped him for a hundred years was so close to disappearing.


    "A hundred years." the old man shouted, and he could finally see the sun again.


    Boom!


    With a slight dull sound, a ripple spread out from the center of the hall, and the iron chain condensed by the mysterious order turned into light spots and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The ground level soul lock array finally dissipated completely.


    Feeling the disappearance of the binding force, the old man was incomparably excited. There were tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. Obviously, being trapped here was a very unbearable torture for him.


    "Thanks a lot." the old man moved his body and immediately gave Qin Feng a solemn fist. His sincerity was obvious in his eyes.


    As for the old man''s actions, "Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly," if you really want to thank me, please don''t forget to be here


    Please accept the request just now. "


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Although I don''t dare to say that I am a highly respected man, I will never forget my adult feelings." Meng futu smiled with a sense of pride on his face.


    Qin Feng nodded and said nothing more.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Meng futu frowned and asked, "Taoist friends are not from the northwest?"


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Feng was stunned. Obviously, he was confused about Meng futu''s sudden change of topic.


    "If you are from the northwest, don''t you know my identity?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng answered bluntly. You were trapped a hundred years ago. Who knows you!


    Looking at Qin Feng''s appearance, Meng futu shook his head reluctantly, but a touch of pride poured into his face again,


    "My name is mengfutu. Maybe you haven''t heard of it, but my other nickname, I think you should have heard of it."


    "Fire master!"


    The words "fire venerable" came to his ears. Qin Feng was stunned at first, and then his face changed obviously. His eyes looked at the old man who had been in front of him.


    Mengfutu may have no influence on him, but he has heard of the fire master, who was a rare supreme power that shocked the whole northwest hundreds of years ago.


    In this great northwest, in addition to taixuan college, the supreme level strong can be counted with both hands. Each is a Taishan Beidou level giant.


    One or two hundred years ago, there were nine Supreme masters here in the northwest, which shocked the world. They were the only people who could make taixuan college treat them politely and even invite them to the college as elders.


    Now, there are three supreme masters in the college, who are recruited from those nine people.


    The remaining six dignitaries, one accidentally fell, and the other suffered great losses in the war with others, and died decades ago.


    Another one is said to have disappeared mysteriously. No one knows where he went.


    At that time, there were only three living supreme masters in the northwest, regardless of taixuan college. Each had a great reputation and shocked all over the world.


    The disappeared Supreme Master is the fire master who achieved the Supreme Master with fire. Among the nine Supreme masters, he is very ahead.


    When the Tianhuo order came out, all parties dared not follow it. It was so famous that taixuan college tried to attract it, but the fire venerable was also eccentric and refused the olive branch thrown by taixuan college several times.


    He founded Tianhuo cult outside. Now Tianhuo cult is a top force in the northwest.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the ugly old man in front of him would be one of the nine Supreme masters who caused a sensation in the northwest and the disappeared fire master. The dramatic result of this play really surprised him.


    "Ha ha! It turned out that the fire Reverend didn''t leave in order to pursue a higher realm, but was trapped here." Qin Feng smiled faintly and pretended not to be surprised.


    Meng futu looked embarrassed and said, "fortunately, my name didn''t disappear with time. Have you heard..."


    After taking a slow breath, Qin Feng sighed, "it''s really a surprising answer. I didn''t expect that the fire master who moved the northwest would be trapped here for so many years."


    "It seems that the temptation of blue ice flame is really not small."


    Just because of Qin Feng''s previous words, Meng futu felt a little depressed. When he heard the blue ice flame, his face suddenly changed, and his narrowed eyes occasionally passed by.


    "Elder Meng also wants to get the blue ice flame?" Qin Feng jumped at the sudden silence of Meng futu. The old man is a fire master. He must be very jealous of the flame of blue ice flame! But there was no fluctuation on his face and said with a smile.


    Xu narrowed his eyes and stared at the indifferent Qin Feng. A moment later, Meng futu waved his hand and said helplessly: "to tell the truth, it is true


    I really want to, but I also know my current situation. I''ve been tortured badly enough for this thing, so I don''t dare to dream now


    It''s too late. "


    He said this, not only has his own true feelings, but also has some reasons why he can''t see through the depth of Qin Feng. He knows that the people who come here must be for blue ice flame.


    "In this way, elder Meng, can you help me?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Meng futu was stunned and nodded gently. Immediately he frowned and said, "I don''t know how Taoist friends need my help."


    "It''s OK to pester a strong person of the nine prohibitions at the critical time. That''s not too much!" Qin Feng said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu nodded slightly.

 Chapter 817

    The endless mountains are like the huge mountains dormant by giant dragons, with peaks connected head to tail, like a green ocean,


    Majestic and magnificent.


    Among the many peaks, one is extremely abrupt, because the peak is light blue, like a blue coat on it, which is quite mysterious.


    At the top of the mountain, the swirling blue clouds wriggle and roll like an angry python, with a destructive power in its beauty.


    It feels like an apocalyptic sign.


    At this time, over the top of the mountain, an old figure stood in the air. The old man''s face was dignified. When his dry and powerful palm waved, he had a strong force to shoot into the rolling clouds above.


    With the constant power to shoot into the clouds, the rolling clouds also tend to calm down.


    In the blue cloud, you can barely see a huge blue ice hockey suspended, and in the ice hockey, there is a blue flame with the size of a palm.


    It doesn''t seem to be bound by the blue ice. It sways gently, rippling out blue flames. Through the blue ice, it shoots out, making the color of the whole cloud a lot thicker.


    Staring at the blue flame in the blue ice with blazing eyes, they all looked solemn and dignified. This is the blue ice flame that can evolve into Taigu Linghuang inflammation.


    Huosang''s body trembled with a sense of ecstasy and excitement.


    "The next step is to accept the blue ice flame. We can only ask the water to be old." Huosang said, took out the Taigu spirit waste Yanzi fire and shot it at the water to be old.


    The latter held the white flame and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huo, you will succeed with water." Shuixing smiled.


    ¡£


    "I don''t doubt that shuilao accepts the blue ice flame, but the mysterious guy can''t be underestimated. Although he was shocked by shuilao before


    Far away, but I doubt he has really left. If he can get here, he will never give up so easily. "The veil girl shook her head


    Head, pretty face has a dignified: "moreover, the human body is still sleeping with a force that water old people should be afraid of."


    "Miss, I''m too worried." hearing the speech, shuixingzhi shook his head and said with a smile: "let''s not say whether he has the ability to deal with shuilao. Even if he does, we don''t have the supreme magic weapon here. The supreme magic weapon is urged by shuilao. Under the supreme, no one dares to act."


    "And since he ran away, he was obviously very afraid of shuilao, and with us, I forgive him for his great courage


    Dare not provoke us at this time. "


    Shuixingzhi''s words are faithful and confident, and there is no worry on his face. Of course, they are also true


    Very powerful.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Qin Feng really doesn''t dare to provoke them, but Qin Feng is not a normal person, so there are some things,


    Obviously, it will not be as beautiful as they think.


    For the words of water travel, the veil girl neither denied nor nodded. Her eyes looked faintly at the gradually peaceful place above


    The quiet clouds, somehow, suddenly raised an inexplicable uneasiness in my heart.


    The rolling of the blue clouds finally calmed down. At this time, many beads of sweat also appeared on the old man''s face. Obviously, breaking the array in the clouds also consumed him a lot.


    "Shuilao is going to start." looking at this scene, the three people below became excited. All their spirit focused on shuilao. For a time, they ignored that a faint strange smell fluctuated not far away.


    Looking at more and more cracks on the blue ice, Shui Lao''s face was dignified to the extreme, and his body was urged to the extreme by his sea like spiritual power. The next moment, he stepped gently on the soles of his feet in the void, and his body immediately turned into a light beam and shot at the blue ice flame.


    Looking at the blue ice flame getting closer and closer, the excitement on Shui''s old face became more and more intense. However, when he was only 100 meters away from the blue ice flame, his excited old face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, light spots appear near the blue ice. These light spots are separated from each other, and each light spot emits a light,


    They are connected and intertwined to form a huge net that just wraps the blue ice.


    The next second, the blue ice disappeared.


    Shuilao was stunned by the sudden situation. He didn''t come back until the blue ice flame appeared in another place. At that time, he roared and shook his spiritual power. He was cut off by someone. He was still a young man scared away by him.


    "Sure enough, there are coordinates to cross the void, and the position is more accurate." holding the blue ice, Qin Feng felt the extremely cold and hot temperature penetrating from above. Qin Feng smiled happily, and the blue ice flame finally got it.


    Without hesitation, he opened the air crossing array and went to the next coordinate location, which was arranged before he came. He just needed to start.


    Just a few breaths, Qin Feng constantly crossed the void and was far away from here in the blink of an eye.


    Water old face instantly iron green, can only in the distant sky, barely see a black spot, is rapidly away.


    "Hum, if you want to go, it''s not so easy."


    Staring at the black spots on the horizon, the old fellow looked very hard. But he was just about to act.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a breath no less than his suddenly burst out from below, and soon an old figure floated slowly


    Now


    A strong breath suddenly appeared in the sky, which made the old Shui''s angry expression stagnate, and he didn''t come back until a moment later,


    He forced down the anger in his heart. His eyes cautiously stared at the old man who suddenly appeared. After sensing for a moment, his face was also ugly for a moment.


    Because he noticed a wave of breath in this man that was no weaker than him, perhaps because he consumed a little,


    He felt that the fluctuation on this man was even stronger than him.


    The top of the whole mountain fell into a moment of silence with the sudden appearance of the old man. The three people who had just recovered from the accident of the blue ice flame were staring at the sudden appearance of the old man. Although they didn''t know the strength of the mysterious old man, they could see from the water old man''s face, whose face suddenly became very dignified, The strength should be a little scary, otherwise he wouldn''t be so shocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at the mysterious old man in the sky, the strong breath overflowing from each other''s body made shuilao look very angry


    It''s ugly.


    "You can call me mengfutu, of course, you can also call me huozun." mengfutu lowered his head slightly, revealing a dark old face and smiled.


    He frowned tightly. Shuilao took a deep breath, looked at the dark spots that had disappeared in the sky, suppressed a trace of panic in his heart, hugged mengfutu in the sky and said in a deep voice: "my friend, today''s matter is that our water country is dealing with some things. Please don''t meddle casually. Afterwards, our family will treat you as a guest of honor."


    "The land of water?" hearing the speech, Meng futu was stunned. A moment later, he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 818

    The change of mengfutu''s face did not escape shuilao''s observation. He smiled politely and said, "Taoist friend mengfutu, this matter is still unknown


    Please don''t get involved. If you let the senior level of our family know, I''m afraid you will have some bad views on Meng Daoyou. "


    Meng futu''s expression also changed slightly for shuilao''s implicit warning words. When his strength reached his level, he naturally knew how terrible and amazing the country of water he said.


    Meng futu''s face changed for a while. A moment later, he sighed helplessly and said, "the country of water, what a frightening ancient race. I didn''t expect to meet me here. I''m sorry, for some reasons. I want to let the man leave safely."


    Smell speech, water old face gradually gloomy, corners of the mouth twitch, eyes flash a touch of ferocity.


    "My friend, although I don''t know who you are, it''s not wise to offend my water country like this." the old water said in a low voice.


    He shook his head helplessly. Meng futu sighed, "I''m sorry, let''s do it!"


    Knowing that it was difficult to frighten the other party just by his own words, Shui Lao''s face was gloomy. He glanced at the three people below his eyes and said in a deep voice


    He said, "I''ll stop this man and you go after the man in black."


    "Remember, as long as you hold the other party, you can''t fight with it."


    The three people below completely recovered in the low voice of shuilao. They stared at Meng futu with dignified eyes. They immediately stopped hesitating. Qi Qi broke out his spiritual power and chased Qin Feng in the direction of disappearance.


    His eyes glanced faintly at the three people who left. Meng futu didn''t make any action. His purpose was to stop the strong nine prohibitions of the other party. As for the three young people, he didn''t even bother to look at them.


    Looking at the three gradually blurred figures, the expression on Shui Lao''s face eased slightly. Although it may be difficult to be the opponent of the black robed man with their strength, it should not be difficult to stop the black robed man for a while with the hidden power in the girl''s body.


    At this point, the worry in the water old man''s heart was to ease a lot and take a deep breath. He stared at Meng futu with dignified eyes and said in a deep voice: "my friend, do you really want to stop me from acting in the water country? You know, my family is no better than other forces."


    Listening to the threat in each other''s words, Meng futu frowned, but did not retreat. Although he was afraid of that ancient race, after all, the mountain was high and the emperor was far away. No matter how huge and terrible his water country was, he was not the master of the world. There were many forces that could contain them. Even if the inside information was rich, it was difficult to extend his tentacles so far to the northwest.


    Therefore, Meng futu is only afraid, not fear. The most important thing is who he is. He was a fire Reverend who was very popular in those years. He was cold and arrogant and could not be threatened by others. If shuilao began to talk to each other, he might choose to stop because he was afraid of each other.


    But shuilao, who relied on his powerful forces behind him, did not do so. Instead, he chose the most serious consequence and violated mengfutu''s taboo.


    In Meng Fudu''s life, so far, only two people have violated his taboos, one is Qin Feng and the other is shuilao.


    For Qin Feng, he really can''t see his depth, and coupled with the superb means of easily breaking the prefecture level lock spirit array, so even his temperament has to compromise. As for Shui Lao, he doesn''t have so much fear. He beat him first. At that time, he won''t travel all over the world. The world is so big that he doesn''t believe that his water country can cover the sky with only one hand.


    Unfortunately, he is no longer at his peak. He has been trapped for a hundred years and fell to the throne. Otherwise, why should he confront him and slap him to death.


    "Hehe, I always talk about the country of water. I really think you are the master of the world?" Meng futu sneered and glanced


    The three shadows in the distance smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ll die if I go with those three little guys!"


    Hearing the speech, shuilao smiled without anger and said, "Your Excellency underestimates the people in my water country! As a little princess of my family, I''m afraid anyone who treats her only by her superficial strength will suffer a lot."


    "The daughter of the water country?"


    Meng futu was stunned. He immediately smiled and shook his head without saying anything. Maybe the little girl had some means, but Meng futu, who had been in contact with Qin Feng, knew how many terrible means the young man had. If he wanted to spy on him from his superficial strength, he might end up


    It''s not just about suffering.


    "Ha ha, today let me see how powerful the strong men cultivated by these races are."


    "You''ll see."


    The old water sneered and burst out without any reservation.


    Looking at the rising water old man, Meng futu''s face was also dignified. Anyway, as a person in that place, he always had some powerful means.


    Although he was not afraid, he fell into a state after all, and would not be stupid enough to despise it. At present, he broke out with the same momentum as him.


    The battle between the strong at the top of the two nine prohibitions was officially launched, and the spiritual power of water blue and fire red instantly flooded the whole mountain. It''s boiling here. It''s hard to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    In the calm sky, a sharp and piercing wind broke through the air. A dark shadow swept rapidly, leaving a residual shadow. After the film rested, three figures crossed the sky.


    The black shadow moved rapidly in the air. The oncoming wind lifted the black robe and revealed a beautiful face. Looking at that appearance, it was Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm, and his eyes occasionally glanced over the three people chasing in the rear. His calm face did not change.


    He quickly thought about whether to use the combined array to solve the three people, but when he thought about it, he felt it was inappropriate. There were many strong people with seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions outside. It was a pity to waste an opportunity here, unless it was a matter of life and death.


    "Damn it, how can we leave this space?" Qin Feng scolded in his heart. If he stayed here, he would be caught up sooner or later. He had to leave this space and return to the castle before he had a chance to leave.


    Qin Feng quickly flits across the sky and perceives this space. If this is spiritual space, he may have a way.


    Four figures quickly flitted through the air, making a harsh sound and playing a chase.


    As time went by, Qin Feng''s heart became higher and higher,


    This is a special space, not the means of a psychiatrist, similar to the sealed land entered before.


    "So there should be an exit." Qin Feng whispered with flashing eyes. The crack they came in should be the entrance, but it was blocked by the spirit of the desert.


    Looking for an exit in the sealed space, Qin Feng had a storm in his mind. He recalled that magic eye had talked to him about this topic. Soon, his eyes lit up.


    "Usually, the most unstable place of fluctuation should be the entrance and exit."


    Qin Feng understood clearly, constantly changed his direction, made a detour, and returned to the place where the spirit of the desert appeared.


    "It''s here." Qin Feng was very excited and felt that the space here fluctuated greatly.


    Glancing at the three people who came after him at a high speed, he mobilized all his strength and punched into the void.


    The space in front of him vibrated violently, and ripples spread out in circles.


    "Click!"


    The air wriggled for a while, and a slight crisp sound came out. With the sound, the whole sky suddenly looked like a broken mirror


    Like, it opened dense cracks and shrouded the whole sky.


    With a faint sound, the broken space was finally broken like the mirror.


    Qin Feng paused slightly and rushed out of the space without hesitation.

 Chapter 819

    When Qin Feng swept out of the broken space, the light in front of him suddenly became dim, but the darkness did not last long, but it faded away.


    When the darkness receded, the space in front of him also changed the appearance of the dark cellar again.


    At this time, he stood in the middle of the dark cellar with an embarrassed face, and many people stood around. These people stared at him with caution, vigilance and a trace of surprise.


    Feeling the tricky eyes from all around, Qin Feng''s face was a little stiff. These are the strong ones of the seven prohibitions and the eight prohibitions.


    He observed that two-thirds of the forces entering the castle had gathered here, and most people had found it.


    He knew that when he left with blue ice flame, he would be blocked by these people, and he didn''t forget that there were many strong people outside the space, but he didn''t expect to meet such a large group of people when he just came out of that space.


    Of course, to be exact, it should be his luck to go straight into the encirclement of others.


    Obviously, these strong men who entered the castle also noticed the abnormality of the dark cellar, but there was no ancient spirit and wild fire. Even those who had the ability to surpass people saw the clue and were helpless.


    While they were at a loss, the space was broken and Qin Feng rushed out of it. This is what happened just now.


    "The spirit of Taigu is burning on him."


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. The dark cellar of Nuo Da was suddenly silent. Everyone stared at the Qin wind in the center. The atmosphere was tense in an instant. Only the gradually aggravating rough panting became the main melody here.


    Feeling the hot eyes from around, Qin Feng felt numb. Among these strong people, there are nearly ten or eight forbidden strong people.


    A strong man of this level, even if he uses all his strength, including evil spirit beads, can hold one or two at most.


    But now here, there are more than a dozen strong men of this rank. He can''t deal with them at all. Moreover, there are many strong men of the seven prohibitions around, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    And... A large group of strong people at the level of five or six days.


    "Friend, can the ancient spirit famine be on you?" a white haired old man asked in the crowd. His voice was like a dragon bell. People close to him were shocked and their eardrums hurt.


    As the old man with the strength of the eight prohibitions broke the calm of the dark cellar, everyone''s eyes stared again at the Qin Feng in the middle, who was wearing a black robe to cover up his real appearance. At this time, the spiritual power in his body was quickly urged. As soon as the other party nodded, they rose up and attacked.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and he thought about the plan in his heart. This is the most dangerous time he has experienced so far. This time, magic eye can''t give him any help.


    Now, he can only rely on himself.


    Qin Feng''s face was ugly and he was silent. He didn''t know how to answer now. Silence is equivalent to acquiescence. It can be denied. Who will believe it?


    Just when these people gradually lost patience because of his silence, an old voice suddenly appeared without any sign


    Now in the hall.


    "No matter what your status, you may still have a chance to live if you hand over Taigu Linghuang Yan now."


    After the sound fell, a terrible momentum that made all people tremble broke out.


    "Nine prohibitions are strong."


    Sensing the strong breath, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    The crowd rioted, one by one avoiding the source of the breath like snakes and scorpions. In a corner of the dark cellar, a vacuum zone was quickly formed, where an old figure stood gently and a majestic breath was emitted.


    Everyone stared at the strong nine prohibitions who appeared at an unknown time. For a time, their faces changed.


    Most of them are seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions. There is no nine prohibitions at all. The weight of the strong at this level is quite clear in the hearts of the people present.


    Qin Feng was also shocked by the sudden breath of the nine prohibitions. What kind of wind is blowing today? How can such super strong people who are infinitely close to the supreme and can''t be seen at ordinary times appear one by one.


    However, compared with those people''s faces, his situation is better, because the current situation is not only beyond his expectations, but also beyond the expectations of all present. The situation is beyond the control of any party and is developing in a chaotic direction.


    The more chaotic the current situation is, the better it will be for him.


    A strong person with nine prohibitions is enough to arouse hostility from everyone present.


    Under normal circumstances, these people may not dare to challenge a strong person of the nine prohibitions, but under the temptation of Taigu Linghuang, the threat brought by a strong person of the nine prohibitions is much smaller. When these people really gather together, I''m afraid even the strong person of the nine prohibitions can only temporarily avoid the edge and dare not challenge it.


    Qin Feng is to seek the opportunity to escape with the help of mutual checks and balances between the two sides.


    With his hands in his sleeve robe, he calmed down, smiled and said, "yes, Taigu Linghuang inflammation is indeed on me, but why should I give it to you? Besides, I''m afraid everyone present will not agree!"


    "Is this low-level estrangement useful?" seeing through Qin Feng''s mind, the old man sneered and said sarcastically: "in front of absolute strength, you''d better put away your little tricks! Also, I don''t think you can accept such spiritual fire."


    Qin Feng spread his hand and said, "well, I really don''t have this ability. Taigu Linghuang Yan is still inside. Can I go?"


    The strong man of the nine prohibitions stagnated, his eyes twinkled, thinking about the authenticity of Qin Feng''s words.


    Finally, he shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not so easy for you to enter the strange space and want to go."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. The plot was uncovered without blushing. He turned around and looked at the strong people gathered together. A ray of calculation light flashed in his dark eyes. A moment later, he smiled: "Everyone must know the weight brought by a strong person of the nine prohibitions. Maybe I do have a suspicion of separation, but now we should also see the situation clearly."


    "I suggest that we should unite now. At least we should beat this person away first and then agree on the ownership of Taigu Linghuang Yan." Qin Feng smiled and continued: "if we still have our own thoughts now, if Taigu Linghuang Yan is really obtained by this person, I''m afraid we can''t stop this person even if we give all our strength at that time?"


    "It''s better to rob Taigu Linghuang in my hands than in the hands of a nine ban!"


    After that, Qin Feng looked at the strong man of the nine prohibitions with a smile. Fortunately, you appeared and made others feel threatened, so he could turn his attention to you.


    All the strong men are silent, their eyes are constantly changing, and they can cultivate to this level. Naturally, they are smart people and understand Qin Feng''s intention. However, we all understand the truth that the two powers harm each other and take the lesser. In the current situation, we really should unite to deal with the strong man of the nine prohibitions first.


    Only by eradicating the greatest threat can they have the opportunity to seize the Taikoo spirit famine.


    Therefore, whether Qin Feng is divorced or not, this is the truth. If Taigu Linghuang Yan falls into the hands of the nine prohibitions, they will have no chance.


    The people''s looks changed for a while. Finally, in the gloomy eyes of the nine forbidden old man, they bit their teeth and stared at him, with a gloomy killing intention in their eyes.


    Feeling the increasingly tense atmosphere in the dark cellar, Qin Feng secretly rejoiced that the enemy''s strength was indeed a great threat to him, but if there were an equally powerful enemy to check and balance, this threat would be much smaller.


    Moreover, if used properly, it is likely to turn this crisis into vitality.


    The atmosphere of the dark cellar became more and more tense with the confrontation between the two sides, and just when the atmosphere was tight to a limit, suddenly


    Boom! Boom!


    The two threads were no less than the old man''s breath before. Suddenly, they burst out behind the dark cellar.


    At this moment, the hall solidified.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed greatly

 Chapter 820

    Under the two breath suddenly appeared, the whole dark cellar was suddenly quiet. Even the sound of large pieces of inverted air-conditioning sounded, and someone''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    Even the strong man of the nine prohibitions could not keep calm at this time. His gloomy old face was covered with a sense of consternation. In addition to this consternation, there was a trace of doubt. In those two smells, he vaguely noticed a feeling that seemed a little familiar.


    However, on reflection, it is impossible to determine the identity of the owner who broke out this breath. And the smell was much weaker than he remembered.


    Then he shook his head and threw out a trace of doubt in his heart. But the frown is deeper.


    From the violent degree of the outbreak of breath, the level of these two people is similar to him. In this way, the difficulty of competing for Taigu Linghuang inflammation rises sharply.


    Two more strong nine prohibitions appeared.


    The whole dark cellar became chaotic at this time, and the momentum of uniting to deal with the nine prohibitions also fell apart under the impact of these two smells.


    Qin Feng was also a little surprised at the sudden situation, but he was relieved after sensing the hot breath. Now, the space has been broken, and it is normal for them to appear.


    But now he has to hurry up. He doesn''t know whether mengfutu can contain shuilao, but the emergence of another strong person of the nine prohibitions here will cause the two people''s fear. If they stop fighting because they are afraid of each other, then shuilao''s goal will inevitably point to themselves.


    Although he had an agreement with Meng futu, it was only a verbal agreement after all. Moreover, the other party did stop shuilao for him. Even if he withdrew now, he had no reason to accuse the other party.


    The most important thing is that if mengfutu''s covet for the blue ice flame rises again because of this chaotic situation, then the trouble will be even greater. After all, he came for the blue ice flame.


    So the most important thing now is that he must find a way to get out of here.


    The owners of the two smells are indeed the fighting mengfutu and shuilao. The current situation is indeed as Qin Feng thought. They also stopped because of the situation here.


    The whole dark cellar seemed to solidify at this time, and even some breathing sounds disappeared. Everyone''s eyes twinkled and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    For a time, the dark cellar fell into a strange silence, and in this strange silence. But there is a sign of wind and rain. It makes everyone in a dull depression.


    The three great and nine forbidden strong, their energy, anyone present, is difficult to ignore. Even the three of them are afraid of not making a move.


    In the face of the great temptation of Taigu Linghuang and the current situation, the so-called alliance has no effect, because the current power pattern is seriously unbalanced.


    Together, they may be able to deal with a strong person of the nine prohibitions, but now they are not one. The other two are eyeing!


    The strong of the nine prohibitions have their own ghosts, and there is no possibility of cooperation. Their threat is too great. Everyone wants to consume each other''s strength and preserve their own strength before Taigu Linghuang belongs.


    Now everyone thinks so. Therefore, for a time, the dark cellar was "calm", and no one dared to take the lead to break the deadlock.


    After the battle with shuilao, Meng futu resumed his consumed spiritual power and looked vaguely at Qin Feng in the middle of the crowd. However, he saw an expressionless face. After a little silence, the old eyes also began to show some calculating light.


    The atmosphere of the dark cellar, in this quiet situation, becomes more and more strange and dull, and even some weak ones, such as those who are strong in five or six realms, turn pale and retreat unconsciously. They want to leave here and go outside, waiting for the opportunity.


    Boom!


    However, when these people began to retreat, the whole dark cellar suddenly began to vibrate violently, and a wave that was about to break the castle swept through.


    "The castle is falling down."


    I don''t know who shouted, the crowd quickly stirred up, and many people began to run towards the channel.


    Boom!


    The vibration of the dark cellar became more and more intense. Those stone walls and columns that seemed harder than rocks were as fragile as thin paper. They turned into fine sand and collapsed, and countless rubble and yellow sand collapsed from above.


    Just when the crowd was in turmoil, Qin Feng stamped the ground fiercely, stood up and shot at the top of the castle with gravel falling.


    Seeing this, the other three strong nine prohibitions and more than ten strong eight prohibitions also rose up at the same time and chased the past.


    The castle was about to collapse. The defense was already vulnerable. Qin Feng easily broke through the barrier on the top of the castle and jumped into the air. Then he quickly shot at the distance without hesitation.


    At the same time of Qin Feng''s violent shooting, the bodies of the other three nine forbidden strong men also swept out. Meng futu looked at Qin Feng''s violent shooting, frowned slightly, and immediately sighed helplessly. His body moved and appeared in front of Shui Lao who was about to pursue.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or not, but his intuition after living for so many years told him that it would be extremely difficult to snatch the blue ice flame from the mysterious young man.


    Of course, he can also walk away, or wait for the opportunity secretly, but his instant intuition reminds him that if he can be kind to this young man, he may have unexpected benefits in the future.


    Of course, he stopped Shui Lao and a strong man of the nine prohibitions. He was absolutely unable to intercept. He had done everything he could do. Next, he had to rely on Qin Feng himself.


    Qin Feng also felt the situation behind him. He was a little grateful to Meng futu, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed, because another extremely powerful breath was approaching quickly.


    He quickly took out the combined array, activated the second operating array eye, and then threw it behind.


    In the dry and concave eyes of the array body, a faint light, followed by a spirit, stopped the strong man of the nine prohibitions.


    Looking at the combined array in front of him, the nine forbidden old man frowned, and some fear was faintly seen on his old face,


    Obviously, he also knows something about the combat power of this thing.


    Seeing that the strong man of the nine prohibitions was blocked, Qin Feng no longer hesitated and quickly flew to the distance.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    However, at this time, changes began again.


    Three figures shot up quickly from the ground and blocked Qin Feng''s way. These are three strong men in the six day territory who have been lurking outside.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Qin Feng''s face changed. Even if he bit his teeth hard, he rushed straight at the three people, and the spiritual and physical forces in his body urged him to the extreme.


    The daoyan mode, the wanhuang battle style, the fifth gate and the startling gate were all opened. Qin Feng turned his power to the extreme, because there were still a large number of strong people in the forbidden area behind, and there were three people from ancient countries with supreme magic weapons. He couldn''t afford to drag them, so he had to leave quickly.


    The fist with psychic power shrouded around, mixed with amazing strength, blasted at one of them.


    One punch, just one punch, a six day strongman was shot out by Qin Feng, like a shell, to the ground, leaving a big pit in the sand.


    After cleaning up one, Qin Feng suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of another strong man in the six days. Without any hindrance, the man was punched to the ground.


    The third strong man in the six heaven realm just recovered. When his color changed greatly, his heart was timid, but he didn''t have time to step back. Qin Feng''s fist hit him again.


    Within a few seconds, the three people who blocked him were solved, but Qin Feng''s face was not happy. Instead, it was ugly, because the strong in the forbidden area also broke through the castle and chased over.


    On the left, three supreme magic weapons were aimed at him.

 Chapter 821

    At this time, any words are useless, and these forbidden strongmen rush forward without any nonsense.


    Feeling that terrible momentum, Qin Feng''s scalp was numb. Ya, even if he was strong, he could only be blasted into slag in front of so many strong people.


    However, just as he was about to throw out evil spirit beads, the yellow sand below suddenly shook, and sand pillars rose into the sky, with dense sand shooting out from the sand pillars.


    For a moment, this area was shrouded in endless yellow sand, blocking out the sky and the sun, like locusts.


    Qin Feng had no time to think about what had happened. Li Nian''s voice came: "Qin Feng, go quickly. I can''t stop it for long."


    "Sister Nian, you can''t stop these people." Qin Feng was angry and anxious. So many strong people in the forbidden area, not the nine forbidden areas, will definitely be blasted into slag.


    "Don''t worry, I just borrow the power of the spirit of the desert, and I have the power of the forbidden area. When you leave, I will hide. With the spirit of the desert, don''t worry about me."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "when can you come out?"


    "About a month or two! Qin Feng, this is my chance... Hurry up, I can''t fully mobilize the power of the spirit of the desert." Li Nian''s voice suddenly became urgent.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here for two months." Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay. He plunged into the yellow sand below and smashed a big pit. The yellow sand danced all over the sky, covering his sight.


    Then a figure shot out of the yellow sand and ran away.


    "It''s not so easy to go." a group of strong men in the forbidden area spread the yellow sand and chased out.


    Ten thousand tornadoes rose from the ground, and Li Nian suspended the tornado center to block the strong.


    Bang


    Suddenly, three lights burst out, rushed out of the tornado and chased Qin Feng.


    The three supreme magic weapons glowed with a sharp increase in speed and soon disappeared into the sky. The eyes of those powerful in the forbidden area were red and angry.


    They tried their best to break the tornado, and the yellow sand fell into the desert. Li Nian sighed, "Qin Feng, I''ve tried my best. You must leave alive."


    Her figure gradually disappeared into the yellow sand.


    The veil girl stepped on the supreme magic weapon and caught up with the figure in front in more than ten minutes, surrounded by a semicircle.


    In the rear, there are still dozens of forbidden area strongmen following.


    "Hand over Taigu Linghuang Yan."


    People shot one after another, and energy beams hit like rain.


    The figure in front quickly dodged, then stopped, turned around and stared at the three young masters and a group of strong men in the forbidden area.


    "Hand over the ancient spirit quickly, and you will not die." someone made a cold voice and locked the figure in front.


    Qin Feng looked at a group of people, smiled and said, "you are really persistent. If I hand it over, will you let me go?"


    "As long as you hand it in, we will never stop you."


    "But there is only one flame. Who should I give it to?"


    "You don''t need to take care of it. You just need to hand over the Taigu spirit famine." the people pressed forward.


    "I, I am willing to hand it over." Qin Feng stepped back a few steps and then looked at the veil girl Sanren: "but they are also determined to get it, and they are people in the country of water and the country of fire. Do you dare to rob them?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhongqiang was stunned. Before that, they felt that the three people were not simple, and they also saw that they were the supreme magic weapon, but unexpectedly, the three people came from an ancient country.


    People''s eyes twinkled and knew the horror of these places.


    "Hum, the ancient spirit is desolate. Those who have the ability can''t get it. Who''s to blame? It''s not their country of water and fire. They''re not qualified to command the heroes in the world." someone said, not afraid of the forces behind these three people.


    "Yes, you just hand over Taigu Linghuang Yan."


    The three young girls stared at Qin Feng coldly. With a few words from each other, they were in danger.


    "You deserve to die." Huo Sang whispered, his forehead green veins surging, extremely angry.


    Even if they have the supreme magic weapon, they can''t stop so many powerful people in forbidden areas.


    Qin Feng sneered: "even if I can''t get it, it won''t be cheap for you ancient countries."


    When the voice fell, his arm waved and a blue light burst, while himself left in the opposite direction and galloped away.


    Zhongqiang''s eyes were hot and they shot one after another, but soon they changed color and became angry. This is not Taigu Linghuang.


    "If I don''t skin you and cramp you, it''s hard to solve my hatred." the strong man of the eight prohibitions roared.


    The three young girls have caught up with the past one step ahead of time, and the responding powers are not willing to fall behind.


    After a few minutes of chasing, Qin Feng was caught up again, and this time he was surrounded and couldn''t break through.


    "It depends on how you play tricks this time."


    "Well, this time I really surrender and hand over Taigu Linghuang Yan." Qin Feng raised his hands and said loudly.


    The veiled girl Daimei frowned slightly. Although she was not familiar with Qin Feng, she also had contact with him. She had some understanding that this man was very measured in his work, but what''s the matter now? I can''t escape, but I still like this to provoke the enemy. Isn''t this driving me to death?


    Qin Feng glanced around and suddenly smiled softly in the coveted eyes: "after running for so long, it should be almost the same. Bye, everyone."


    With that, he was in a crowd of stunned eyes, his body burst into pieces, turned into countless spiritual light spots, and finally dissipated.


    Everyone was stunned and then became furious. Only then did they understand that this was an incarnation of the other party. They deliberately distracted them and delayed time, so that the body could leave with Taigu Linghuang inflammation.


    "This bastard." Huosang and Shuixing were also shocked, even they were put together.


    "This spiritual image is too terrible to be weak." the veiled girl whispered. The other party''s behavior is strange. She has long felt something wrong, but the breath intensity of this figure is the same as that of people in black robes, so she has never associated with incarnation and spiritual image.


    I didn''t expect such a terrible spiritual image in the world.


    "Alas, I should have thought of it." the veiled girl sighed. When she fought with Qin Feng that day, she saw his spiritual image, but there was no face-to-face fight, and she just regarded it as an ordinary spiritual image.


    Today, they were all put together. When she thought of this, she couldn''t stop smiling. At the spirit pearl of the water god, she suffered the loss of this person. Here, she was fooled by the other party. She suffered the loss twice on the same person for the first time in history.


    Zhongqiang knew he had been cheated and quickly returned to the castle.


    "Let''s go too!" said water and Huosang.


    The veil girl waved her hand: "do you think he set up this trap and can stay there for you? He left long ago."


    "But how can Taigu Linghuang Yan fall into his hands." Huosang is unwilling. If the other party''s flame evolves, once it becomes Taigu Linghuang Yan in the future, his fire will be completely useless.


    "I''ll go back to find the water and talk about it. You can find it in other directions!"


    The fire mulberry and the water line heard the words and nodded helplessly. At present, it''s the only way.

 Chapter 822

    The sun is setting. The hot sun, like the old man, gradually loses its vitality. The night comes and the earth is silent.


    Even the hot environment of millions of deserts began to cool down at night. The strong wind blew, bringing bursts of coolness.


    The millions of deserts at night are more silent, the fields are silent and quiet.


    Whew!


    In the quiet desert, suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking the air, and a dark shadow flashed across the air. After a period of time, several bursts of breaking the air sounded, and the dark shadows galloped past.


    In this way, in the silent desert, the sound of breaking the air will be heard from time to time, and then there will be a dark shadow passing rapidly.


    These figures passing through the air go in different directions. There are groups of three or five, but also visible shadows. Looking at this situation, these people seem to be looking for something.


    "Any news?"


    "No, I''ve searched all over this piece. There''s nothing unusual."


    "Damn it, where is this guy hiding?"


    "I haven''t heard of his leaving the desert. I think he must still be here. We must find him. We must get Taigu Linghuang Yan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several dark shadows flashed in the air talked to each other for a moment, and then left each other.


    In the southeast of several people, the air here seems very dry. Even when night falls, the temperature here seems to have no change and is still hot.


    In the shadow cast by the faint moonlight shining on the hills, a shadow sat cross legged, with strange fluctuations around it, and energy luster gathered towards the shadow.


    Through the luster of energy, I can barely see that this is a very young face.


    In about half an hour, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. The injury caused by opening the door has recovered more than half under the seal of wood God and healing pill.


    "Damn it, this forbidden art is really overbearing." after several hours of cultivation, Qin Feng barely recovered more than half of his injury. Qin Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    His physical strength is far superior to that of the same level. Even if it is comparable to that of six days, he also opened the fifth body pattern. However, he was seriously injured under the counter attack of the surprised door, and he didn''t really fight, otherwise the counter attack may be more serious.


    "We must increase the physical strength training when we go back." Qin Feng whispered.


    According to the current cultivation progress, he estimated that it would take at least one night to fully recover.


    "Mengfutu hasn''t come yet, and the body of water hasn''t returned. I hope there won''t be any accidents."


    Qin Feng frowned. When he shot into the yellow sand, he separated the spiritual yin-yang body to lead the enemy away. Then he separated the water body to lurk there. When the combined array body ran out of energy, he brought it back. This thing still has the right to use it once. Qin Feng doesn''t want to give up.


    His body is along the surface, away from there.


    He also left a little mark and consciousness on his water body, which can be perceived by mengfutu.


    This was once a fire venerable. He can use it or should use it.


    At that time, after the castle collapsed, Meng futu also helped him. Qin Feng felt that he could have a try. If not, there would be more powerful life-saving cards around him.


    Talking about cooperation with a once supreme power is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, but Qin Feng dares to do so. On the one hand, he gambles, on the other hand, he also has means to contain him.


    For more than an hour, Qin Feng sensed the movement of the water body. Soon, the yellow sand on the ground shook and two figures shot up.


    "It''s successful." Qin Feng smiled happily, untied the body of water and put the combined array into the ring.


    "Next is mengfutu."


    Qin Feng touched his chin and nodded slightly. He immediately closed his eyes again and entered the state of cultivation.


    There was nothing to say until dawn.


    When the first ray of sunshine shot into the desert, Qin Feng''s eyes closed all night also opened slowly. The white awn in his eyes hovered for more than ten seconds before it dissipated.


    Hoo!


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. With the separation of turbid Qi, his face gradually ruddy, faintly, with a trace of luster, which is the embodiment of full spiritual power.


    After a whole night''s cultivation, he has almost recovered. Now, he just waits for mengfutu to appear.


    When the sun gradually rose as high as the treetops, a black spot finally appeared in the distant sky, then the black spot continued to enlarge, and finally appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Looking at Meng futu, who seemed to be in a bit of a mess, Qin Feng smiled and walked forward and said with a smile, "thank you, elder Meng, for your help several times. I''m grateful here."


    For Qin Feng''s politeness, Meng futu lightly waved his hand, and the expression on his face was slightly bad. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Qin Feng''s last voice and asked him to come to him.


    Meng futu stared at Qin Feng, and his fine awn twinkled in his turbid old eyes.


    Qin Feng was shocked. The old man really moved LAN Bingyan''s mind. He controlled the array and was ready to throw it out at any time.


    "Elder Meng''s eyes have some deep meaning." Qin Feng smiled faintly, and there was no panic on his face.


    "Your real strength should not reach the forbidden area!" Meng futu said without salt.


    "Of course not. At my age, even if I cultivate by beating my mother, I can''t reach the forbidden area level at the age of 20." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Meng futu''s words.


    Meng futu''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were shining. Cast to Qin Feng, muddy old eyes, glittering luster


    It seemed that Qin Feng noticed the fierce eyes of the other party. The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth lifted slightly and slowly raised his head. His face was calm like the bottomless well water in the pool, and he looked at Meng futu not far away.


    In the middle of the sky, the two eyes intertwined, as if shooting a little cold.


    "Whether such a big bet is a white job or a successful fight depends on now." Qin Feng smiled.


    The two eyes intertwined in the air, and each released some inexplicable meanings. A faint chill shrouded in the air, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little tight.


    Dark eyes calmly stared at Meng futu, who seemed to become more fierce and domineering. Qin Feng''s body moved slightly, with a plain look like an ancient well, and didn''t feel the slightest change of color because of that fierce momentum.


    Meng futu''s eyes were a little fierce, and he stared at Qin Feng closely. In his palm, a faint fire red air flow lingered.


    Knowing Qin Feng''s real strength, Meng futu''s deep fear of him has also been alleviated. The fire venerable was cold and overbearing. No one dared to threaten him with anything, but Qin Feng broke his taboo.


    Although Qin Feng broke the array for him, he did one thing for him. The two are cooperative relations. For the arrogant Meng futu, this is a disguised threat, because he gave up the blue ice flame.


    For this flame, he suffered from being trapped for a hundred years, and his strength fell to the supreme. How could he really give up, but he couldn''t see through Qin Feng at that time, so he said so.


    Now, seeing through the details of Qin Feng, Meng futu suddenly began to think of competing for the blue ice flame.

 Chapter 823

    Meng futu''s whole body was haunted with a hot breath, and his eyes were staring at the calm Qin Feng on his face. The other party''s silence and some unpredictable situation finally made Meng futu, who had a high expansion of self-confidence, wake up a little.


    His eyes narrowed into a small gap. Meng futu recalled that Qin Feng had almost come at his fingertips and broke the prefecture level lock spirit array that he couldn''t get rid of for a hundred years.


    His face became dignified slightly. If he could have such a technique, he must at least have the level of the ground array master, or even higher. Once he reached this level, let alone now, even the most prosperous of that year, he should be treated politely.


    Mengfutu didn''t believe that it was true that Qin Feng broke the ground level lock spirit array.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand the various skills of the Dharma array. He doesn''t need absolute array skills. Moreover, he has too much shadow on the lock spirit array. He thinks that he is an absolute array master who can break this array.


    As Meng futu''s heart grew coldly, his body trembled slightly, and the coldness on his face gradually melted. A seemingly soft smile was hung on his slightly stiff old face.


    After pondering over and over again, mengfutu''s excessive self-confidence gradually subsided under the oppression of reason. He calculated vaguely and found that even now he still can''t see through the mysterious youth in front of him.


    "Although this person''s strength is weak, his array arrangement technique is somewhat frightening. It''s not suitable to be an enemy for the time being."


    Meng futu calculated in his heart, and the desperate idea raised by the blue ice flame in his heart gradually disappeared, and a little soft smile poured on his old face. He smiled and nodded to Qin Feng, who seemed kind. The hot breath around him also slowly converged into his body.


    His eyes looked at him with a little bit of banter. After some meditation, he suddenly took the initiative to put away his fierce momentum and began to express his goodwill. Qin Feng''s slender fingers bounced and said with a playful smile: "master Meng, I thought you were going to shoot Xiaozi for blue ice flame. Your appearance just now is really frightening."


    "Hehe, what did you say? How could I forget what you helped me? I can''t do that kind of ungrateful thing." he quickly waved his hand and Meng futu smiled at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng patted his sleeve robe with his slender palm and said with a slight regret: "it''s a pity. The boy was going to want to experience how much of the supreme strength can be played by the fallen master Meng. Now it seems that there is no such opportunity. It''s a pity..."


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu twitched slightly imperceptibly in the corners of his eyes. His sharp eyes stared at Qin Feng''s funny face. A moment later, he smiled and quickly looked away. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. Looking at this guy''s performance, he didn''t seem to be afraid of himself


    Fortunately, I didn''t tear my face before. Otherwise, it''s hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    At this time, he remembered that this guy must have absolute strength to get away from so many strong people in the forbidden area. He dared to call him over. He was not sure to deal with him. Dare to do so?


    Thinking of this, Meng futu trembled and said with a quick smile, "as Taoist friends said, my old bone is not as energetic as you young people. It''s awesome to have such terrible strength at a young age!"


    "Hehe, elder Meng is polite." Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. His eyes were slightly frozen. He stared at Meng futu with a smile on his face and said, "boy, this strength doesn''t dare to make a fight in front of elder Meng."


    Meng futu''s face shook imperceptibly. He easily got away from so many strong people in the forbidden area and had the power to deal with me. Fortunately, he said he didn''t dare to do it. You''ve done it twice.


    "Taoist friends are really modest." Meng futu laughed.


    "Call me Qin Feng." Qin Feng was called by a terrible old man one by one. Qin Feng really felt uncomfortable. A faint smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, little brother Qin Feng." Meng futu nodded and said with a helpless smile: "as for the combat power, I''m afraid the combat power of little brother Qin Feng is not under me! I don''t know what else to ask me to do?"


    With a noncommittal smile, Qin Feng said, "there''s another thing I need your help."


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu frowned and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone: "brother Qin Feng, I have successfully completed your agreement with me. Do you still want to let me work for you on the grounds of helping me get out of trouble?"


    "Well, my little brother looks down on me too much. Although my little brother helped me out of trouble, I helped you twice after all. There''s no need to instruct me like this!"


    "How can you be so ignorant of heaven and earth?" Qin Feng shook his head, looked at the dissatisfied Meng futu, and suddenly said with a smile: "elder Meng was once a fire master in the northwest. Now he must be very uncomfortable to fall into the supreme position!"


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu frowned. Frowning at the smiling Qin Feng, he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hehe, there are some things indeed. I want to ask elder Meng to help me." Qin Feng flicked his fingers in his sleeve robe and said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, it''s a very simple thing, which won''t make elder Meng difficult."


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "well, I''ll help you again, but some words are ahead. After this time, I don''t owe you anything. If my little brother still uses this as an excuse in the future, I don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Oh, of course, but I believe that elder Meng may owe me more in the future." Qin Feng said with a light smile.


    "Alas, although it''s crazy, it''s true. Even the most powerful array setter who can break the ground level array is very willing to make friends with him. Of course, I''m no exception." Meng futu sighed and nodded with deep sympathy. Anyway, in this continent, array setters, spiritual pharmacists, especially high-level ones, It is always the best friend and partner that every strong person likes to make.


    "Tell me, what do you need me to do? I won''t refuse as long as I can." mengfutu asked with a smile, stroking his short beard on his chin.


    Up to now, he also saw that the blue ice flame had no chance with himself.


    He doesn''t need to break away from Qin Feng in a hurry. After all, the other party is a high-level array master, even a ground array master.


    If he can have a good relationship with him, it will naturally do him no harm. But he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him, so he had a lot of hesitation before.

 Chapter 824

    "The boy wants to absorb the blue ice flame here. If there is no one to protect the Dharma, the boy can''t rest assured." Qin Feng smiled and looked at Meng futu whose face changed slightly. Suddenly, the conversation changed: "I don''t know how much master Meng is sure of coming back to the supreme throne?"


    The corner of his mouth pulled, and Meng futu waved his robe and said, "I''ve been trapped for so many years. Naturally, I can''t completely recover my strength at once. As long as I wait for March and may, I can automatically recover my peak."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid even elder Meng won''t believe this too much. As we all know, sometimes his strength drops because of some factors. If you want to bring it back, it may take longer than when you were promoted." Qin Feng smiled and shook his head and said: "Elder Meng, it''s not because he''s trapped that he can''t give full play to his strength for the time being, but because he''s directly cut down to the supreme position! If you want to return to the supreme position, it''s impossible for ten or eight years!"


    "Qin Feng, what on earth do you want to say?" glancing at Qin Feng''s strange smile, Meng futu frowned and didn''t refute. This is really the truth.


    Qin Feng smiled and suddenly turned the conversation: "I don''t know if elder Meng has heard of breaking the difficult array?"


    "Break the difficult array?"


    Meng Fudu''s daze made Qin Feng laugh and said, "this is a prefecture level array. Its function is to repair some people whose strength has declined because of the seal or being severely damaged by the FA array. It seems to be very suitable for the elder Meng."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, Meng futu''s eyes turned red, and even his voice became sharp because of excitement: "do you have a way to restore me to the peak? Return to the supreme position?"


    "Indeed, I may be able to completely recover the strength of elder Meng who was trapped, and there is no great sequelae." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Meng futu stared at Qin Feng with burning eyes, suppressed his excitement and said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng, can you really help me recover my peak reality


    Force? "


    "It''s good for me to cheat elder Meng. Just ask a ground array master and you''ll know whether the broken difficult array has this function."


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled faintly. He didn''t say anything more. The calm eyes have explained everything.


    Meng futu took a few deep breaths and slowly controlled his mood. He hugged Qin Feng slightly: "if you can really help me restore my peak strength, I, Meng futu, should owe you a great favor."


    "Elder Meng laughed." Qin Feng shook his head, his eyes flashed, and the conversation turned again: "elder Meng, I want to go now


    Refining blue ice flame, you see... "


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have one breath, I will never let anyone disturb you. Even if the two nine prohibitions come over, I won''t let them disturb you."


    Qin Feng smiled lightly. He had a strong protector of the nine prohibitions. He must be at ease this time.


    In the quiet desert, the scorching sun shines down, making the whole desert in a transpiration, looking from a distance


    Go, the blazing heat even distorts the void.


    At this time, the depths of millions of deserts are like a furnace gradually burning fire. The environment here is undoubtedly more beautiful than that in other places


    More severe.


    The high temperature has exceeded the range that normal people can bear. Here, unless the practitioners with great strength can be immune to the harshness here, some weak practitioners must be protected with spiritual power, otherwise they will be sunburned by the hot light here.


    In that relatively flat place, two figures sit quietly.


    Qin Feng is waiting for the opportunity. When the noon light is the hottest, only at this time can the Huoshen formula be brought into full play, which can help him absorb the blue ice flame.


    Time passes slowly like sand


    When the fiery red round sun gradually climbed to the peak, Qin Feng''s closed eyes slowly opened at this time.


    "It''s time."


    He raised his head slightly and narrowed his eyes at the hot sun almost perpendicular to him. Qin Feng whispered gently. Soon his eyes turned and looked at Meng futu.


    "Elder Meng, I need your help this time."


    "Don''t worry, I said I wouldn''t let anyone disturb you." he waved his hand and Meng futu said.


    "Thank you."


    Holding a fist, Qin Feng nodded at Meng futu, and immediately his body flashed and retreated to a recess. He looked around and closed his eyes a moment later


    ¡­¡­


    With his eyes closed, his desert slowly sank in mengfutu''s slightly frozen eyes. At the same time, the surrounding sand suddenly looked like a huge wave in the sea, forming a sand curtain around him, and then the sand curtain gradually closed to completely cover the location of Qin Feng.


    Looking at such exquisite concealment means, Meng futu nodded in surprise. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he might not have found it even if he passed over!


    "What a cautious and scary young man." Meng futu sighed, and immediately flashed out of the kilometer range, and then began to be on guard.


    As the sand curtain closed, the light in front of Qin Feng suddenly dimmed, and the hot temperature was a little muggy, which made people very uncomfortable.


    This is a semi-circular closed space, which is blocked by sand all around. Only a hole about the size of a fist is exposed at the top, and the red and hot light is transmitted through it.


    Qin Feng took out the blue ice and shook it slightly. The blue ice suddenly broke. For a moment, the extremely cold blue ice flame swayed violently in the extreme heat, and the space was covered by the blue flame in an instant.


    Feeling the strange heat, Qin Feng smiled happily, ran the Huoshen formula, tried to control these flames, and took out the Taigu Linghuang Yan at the same time.


    Under the power of phagocytosis, Taigu Linghuang inflammation formed a white aperture, the interior was dark, and an extremely strong power of phagocytosis broke out.


    The blue flame is constantly sucked into the black hole.


    "It''s time to evolve." Qin Feng slightly closed his eyes and turned the method of evolutionary flame given by the magic eye.


    This process lasted for more than half a day. In this semi enclosed space, the blue flame became more and more indifferent.


    After another half day, the blue flame here has disappeared. Qin Feng''s body shook slightly, and an air wave swept away.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, stretched out his palm, bent his fingers, and a white flame swept out. This time, the flame took on a dazzling blue color, like a halo, which was quite strange.


    Qin Feng hung his head, stared at the flame with dazzling blue halo, and smiled: "finally, evolution has succeeded. Now it should be Taigu blue ice flame. It should evolve again. Taigu spirit famine, one of the real ten spirit fires, should be able to really appear."


    Next, as long as he finds the fire of the eight wastelands, he can really evolve into spiritual fire. The ancient spiritual wasteland is inflamed.

 Chapter 825

    "Hmm? My strength?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and then ecstatic. When Taigu Linghuang Yanzi fire evolved, he unexpectedly broke through to the five-day state, which was really an unexpected joy.


    "If the breakthrough is so rapid, will there be sequelae?"


    Qin Feng frowned. During this time, his strength improved too fast. When the magic eye was there, he restrained his strength. Every time his strength increased sharply, he asked him to suppress it desperately.


    He also wanted to suppress these cultivation surges, but there was no way. Just like this time, he broke through the five-day state without knowing it.


    "Be careful in the future." Qin Feng whispered. Although he didn''t feel anything wrong and his spiritual power was very solid, the growth of several times in a short time was too fast.


    "It''s time to leave."


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, the swirling blue ice flame with dazzling blue halo suddenly swept out. At that time, a very cold and hot atmosphere filled out.


    Feeling the power of Swire blue ice flame, Qin Feng smiled with relief. Zihuo evolved into Swire blue ice flame, and its power was even higher.


    Unfortunately, there is no corresponding substitute for this thing. It can''t be used like Huang quandan.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to replace the Taigu blue ice flame for a short time." Qin Feng said secretly. Zihuo evolved and was even more powerful in the past. It would be a pity if it was only used to balance yin and Yang in the body.


    Put away the Taigu blue ice flame, Qin Feng floated up from the desert, and the surrounding sand walls seemed to lose their support and fell down one after another.


    Qin Feng walked out of it.


    Seeing this, Meng futu quickly swept over and looked at Qin Feng in surprise: "did you succeed?"


    Seeing Qin Feng nodding, his heart was shocked, and his face showed a strange color. This guy accepted the refined blue ice flame too fast! Even if it were him, it should not be so fast.


    Qin Feng smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t be with him. It was because he had too ancient spirit and wild fire that he could be so fast. There were more mysterious means that the old man feared, and the more he didn''t dare to move his mind.


    "You have to rely on elder Meng to protect the Dharma, otherwise the boy won''t succeed so easily." looking at several corpses lying in the distance, Qin Feng smiled, which made Meng Fudu''s heart.


    Mengfutu''s mouth pulled out, and he felt something bad. He was tortured half dead for the sake of blue ice flame, and was forcibly cut off to the supreme position, but he didn''t even see the shadow of blue ice flame.


    It''s good for this guy. He grabbed the blue ice flame. He hasn''t stabilized yet. Everyone is searching everywhere. As a result, the blue ice flame has been refined by him. It''s like someone has paved the way for him.


    "That." the topic flashed, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on mengfutu''s old face. He asked in a low voice, "the thing you said before..."


    Looking at Meng Fudu''s expression, Qin Feng smiled and said, "please don''t worry, elder Meng. You will do what you promised. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" looking at the hesitant expression on Qin Feng''s face, Meng futu nodded in his heart and hurriedly asked.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "master Meng, you should know some rules of the array master''s array arrangement!"


    "Of course, elder Meng helped the boy. I won''t care too much about the array arrangement reward."


    Meng futu waved his hand and said, "please, I understand the rules of array arrangement. If you help me so much, I won''t let you help in vain."


    With that, Meng futu bit his teeth and took out an ancient Yellow sheepskin roll from his arms, which was painted with dense mysterious patterns.


    "I found this thing in looking for the blue ice flame ancient cave. I have studied it for several times over the years, but I haven''t made any progress." after a while, Meng futu said, "from your perspective, I don''t think I can see those things. This is the only thing I can''t see through. Maybe it contains great fortune, maybe you can see through."


    Qin Feng pulled it out slightly from the corner of his mouth for a while. You used to be a well-known fire venerable. Just take out a Tianpin high-level war skill and advanced skill, which is enough to make me jealous.


    What did you get? What I can''t understand, it''s useless for me.


    Qin Feng''s heart is depressed. You can''t see through anything, can he?


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly. There was no fluctuation on Qin Feng''s face. He took the sheepskin roll, swept it for a while, and said, "there are indeed some strange things. It involves the Dharma array and spirit. At least it needs people from the array setter and the spiritual master to be at the same time, so it is possible to crack it."


    Surprised, Meng futu nodded and said, "no wonder I can''t study anything. I have such high requirements."


    There are few array arrangers, and their degree is even less than that of psychiatrists and spiritual pharmacists.


    Psychiatrist is a mysterious and dangerous profession. Most people really don''t want to deal with people of this profession.


    Even if he was a fire venerable, he was afraid of the spiritual master. He was neither willing to make friends nor wanted to offend him.


    These two kinds of people need to be present before it is possible to untie the sheepskin scroll. What kind of secret is hidden in it.


    "Elder Meng, do you know some special arrays? In order to play a better role, you need some heavenly and earth treasures?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    Meng futu was stunned and immediately nodded. This kind of thing is not known to the array master.


    "It''s easy to do if elder Meng knows." Qin Feng smiled and said, "breaking the difficult array is such a special array. It needs some heavenly and earth treasures to break the shackles. I don''t need to say more about the rules!"


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu was stunned and immediately said helplessly, "I naturally know this. I have all the materials by myself!"


    "I don''t know what special herbs are needed to arrange the broken array?" Meng futu asked carefully. He knew that these things must be hard to find.


    "Embarrassed" smiled, and soon Qin Feng told the materials he needed one by one on mengfutu''s gradually solidified old face.


    "Jiupin medicinal materials, Eshen herb, Jiupin medicinal materials, Huaqi juice, Jiupin medicinal materials, Tuoluo ancient leaf, seven level wood attribute spirit animal core, seven level fire attribute spirit animal core. Other medicinal materials animal core have unlimited quality levels, but the more the better."


    Listening to all kinds of materials from Qin Feng''s mouth, Meng futu''s old face slowly stiffened. There was no problem with the seven level spirit beast core. He had heard of the God grass, but he had only seen it in an ancient book, and he had never heard of the ancient leaf of tora.


    But he didn''t have time to ask, so he completely fainted in Qin Feng''s next sentence.


    "The broken difficult array is a large array at the prefecture level. The layout process is too cumbersome. Even I have nearly half the failure rate, so if possible, please prepare more copies of it."


    "How many more?" he took a deep breath, and mengfutu gradually regained his mind. The next old face became a bitter gourd face.


    He also knew that the array arranger, like the elixir alchemy, had a chance of failure, because the higher the level of the large array, the more complex it was. A little mistake would lead to total failure.


    The other party asked him to prepare more copies, which really didn''t embarrass him.

 Chapter 826

    "There''s no way to recover the declining strength. It''s an act against the sky. Naturally, it''s very difficult. But elder Meng thinks about it. If you can recover to the peak strength and return to the supreme position, it''s worth paying more." Qin Feng said "painstakingly", but the light of calculation flashed on his face.


    In fact, the reason why he said this was not because there was such a large failure rate in arranging the broken difficult array, but because he was worried that the required materials he said would be quickly collected by Meng futu. After all, the old man was also a former fire venerable, and his own collection must be quite rich.


    Moreover, coupled with the terrible contacts, it is not very difficult to get these materials.


    If he did get together quickly and the magic eye didn''t wake up, wouldn''t it be revealed? The reason why he dared to say so was that the letter left by magic eye had this introduction. Qin Feng thought that magic eye must have a way.


    So he definitely could not let mengfutu gather up the materials he needed so quickly.


    In addition, although Nadra ancient leaf is also a required medicinal material, it is not a necessity. Qin Feng added this because it is an extremely rare soul medicine, which may be helpful to the recovery of magic eye.


    Even if Meng futu took this prescription to the array master, Qin Feng was not afraid. Tuoluo ancient leaf was one of the medicinal materials. As long as the array was perfect enough, it was not necessary. It could only be regarded as icing on the cake. Even the array master could not say anything wrong.


    "Alas!"


    He sighed depressed, glanced at Qin Feng and said helplessly, "well, anyway, I don''t have anything important. I''ll follow you for a while! During this time, I''ll slowly collect these herbs."


    "Where do you want to go next?"


    "Now stay here for a period of time, and then go to taixuan college!" Qin Feng whispered, looking at the northwest.


    "Taixuan college?" Meng futu was stunned and asked suspiciously, "are you a student there?"


    "HMM." Qin Feng replied vaguely.


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu nodded and didn''t ask any more. He just hesitated a little on his face. He said, "if you want to go back to the college, let''s separate temporarily. When I collect enough herbs, I''ll send someone to find you."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He knew Meng futu''s concerns. After all, he was also a famous fire venerable. He also received several invitations from the college. Now he fell into the supreme position. Let alone go to taixuan college, he would feel embarrassed to see his former friends.


    "Elder Meng, we will separate here. In the future, you will find enough herbs, and the boy will arrange the array to let you recover." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    Seeing this, Meng futu also hugged his fist and nodded solemnly. Obviously, he regarded Qin Feng as a Taoist friend of the same level.


    With Meng futu''s departure, it gradually calmed down here. Qin Feng didn''t leave and had to wait for Li Nian here.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how many people are looking for his trace here, so he can only hide temporarily.


    A few days ago, many powerful experts appeared nearby. Fortunately, he hid well and was not found.


    On the fifth day, the old water man and the veiled girl also appeared nearby, searched, and finally left reluctantly.


    When the seventh day passed, there were almost no people around here. After all, there was no trace of him after so many days. Everyone thought he had left, and it was meaningless to stay here to look for him.


    Qin Feng completely settled down, hid under the desert, opened up a small space and hid in it.


    He mobilized the Swire blue ice flame and thought about how to find a substitute for the power of Yang. The Swire blue ice flame is very powerful. It''s too wasteful not to use it in the body.


    In the dark space, with the surging of Swire blue ice flame, the light suddenly became bright, and a dazzling blue halo flowed and twinkled here.


    At the fingertips, the archaic blue ice flame differentiated into small flames, and constantly fled. I thought that small snakes were wandering, rippling out layers of dazzling blue halos.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and stared at the flames like small snakes. Suddenly, a spiritual light appeared in his heart.


    If zihuo evolves into archaic blue ice flame, will it still retain some archaic spirit''s ability to burn zihuo?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and urged Taigu blue ice flame to try to differentiate zihuo.


    "It''s really possible." looking at a wisp of white flame drawn out of the flame, Qin Feng was surprised. This method seems to be feasible!


    In a flash, he frowned. If he differentiated into sub fire, would Swire blue ice flame be degraded to blue ice flame.


    But soon he was at ease. Even if he pulled out the son fire of Taigu spirit famine, the flame was still Taigu blue ice flame.


    It has evolved to this level. What is extracted is only the energy contained in itself, or the reserved sub fire of Taigu Linghuang inflammation. After it is taken out, it has no impact on the whole.


    Qin Feng injected Taigu Linghuang Yanzi fire into the sea of Qi to maintain the operation of Yang power of the body. Taigu blue ice flame operated outside, and the balance of yin and Yang in his body was not affected at all.


    "Ha ha! Now you can really use Taigu blue ice flame and huangquan pill." Qin Feng smiled happily.


    There is no doubt that with the strength improved again, coupled with Swire blue ice flame and Huang quandan, his combat effectiveness has soared to a terrible level.


    After solving this difficulty, Qin Feng took out the sheepskin roll and studied it carefully. He said that it needed mental strength and array. It was completely to improve his height. He pretended to be mysterious. In fact, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    The spirit swam on it. A moment later, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and stared at a certain place with a little surprised color in his eyes. This is a very complex and mysterious pattern, but the spirit felt here.


    "Does it have something to do with mental power?" Qin Feng whispered. After a moment, he further refined his mental power into a silk thread that is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, and then swam along the complex pattern.


    This pattern is extremely obscure. Qin Feng just swam away, and he felt that his brain was dizzy, and his mental strength showed signs of exhaustion.


    "What a terrible pattern." Qin Feng was shocked, and even the detection almost drained his mental power.


    In my mind, mental power also gushed out. Under the control of Qin Feng, I continued to swim along the unfinished line.


    Gradually, he found that it was not a pattern, but a special pattern. When he swam away, there was a mystery.


    Qin Feng was infatuated and fell into this mystery, as if even consciousness had entered it and swam along those paths.


    When his spirit swam the whole pattern for a week, Qin Feng suddenly noticed an extremely mysterious feeling, very mysterious, but only for a moment, Qin Feng didn''t catch it.


    He manipulated his mental power and swam along those special lines. This time, it was more than ten minutes faster than before, and it took only half an hour.


    The mysterious feeling appeared again, slightly clearer and lasting than the last time, but Qin Feng didn''t catch it.


    "Not easy!" Qin Feng exclaimed. His intuition told him that if he could grasp this mysterious feeling, it would be of great use to him.


    Qin Feng pressed the dizziness in his mind and swam away again. This time, it took only 20 minutes.


    Savor that mysterious feeling carefully. Qin Feng is firm. This must be an unborn technique. It may be terrible.


    Unfortunately, his mental strength was seriously worn out and could only be suspended. Three days later, his mental strength fully recovered.


    Qin Feng began to walk along the lines again and vowed to realize this method.


    A month later, Qin Feng used his mental strength to walk the lines intermittently. When he was tired, he rested and resumed.


    During this time, he swam for a week, and the time was shorter. In the end, it took only three minutes, and he swam more and more times.


    At first, he could only try three times. Now he has five times.


    On the 33rd day, when Qin Feng finished with only two and a half minutes, suddenly a huge wave of information poured into his brain.


    "I refer to the spiritual coffin, suddenly feel a sense, and create a method: Zengfu Sutra!"

 Chapter 827

    "Zengfu Sutra, supreme Heart Sutra and auxiliary Heart Sutra. Purpose: mainly used to increase energy and float on spiritual power, spiritual power and any energy during combat, so as to multiply the power generated. The highest level increases and floats, and ten times.


    Ten times more combat power.


    A simple introduction, but it has a strong and domineering spirit that can not be concealed. What surprised Qin Feng most is that this is not a powerful war skill or technique, but an auxiliary Heart Sutra.


    You know, the rarity of the Heart Sutra in the whole continent is not even spread in the world.


    Of course, some of them are not necessarily true, and most of them are unnecessary.


    For the Heart Sutra, it generally plays an auxiliary role, and according to their own attributes, the cultivation methods and combat skills are different, and the matched Heart Sutra are also different.


    In terms of help in combat, it is naturally not comparable to the real war skills and techniques. Therefore, after passing on from generation to generation, most of the heart sutras have been lost. Practitioners pay more attention to the sense of power brought by war skills and techniques, thus ignoring the heart sutras that appear to be chicken ribs.


    Another disadvantage of the Heart Sutra is that the Heart Sutra has a special uniqueness. Different heart sutras only match certain war skills and techniques. If you cultivate a high art or war skill, it is contrary to the Heart Sutra you have learned, which not only does not play an auxiliary role, but reduces the original power.


    Therefore, with the development of the times, those heart sutras that assist cultivation have gradually disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Zengfu Sutra." Qin Feng whispered suspiciously. He was excited, excited and skeptical. This is really a Heart Sutra, and uses the war skills, techniques, spiritual formulas and so on?


    Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. After all, magic eye had never said there was such a thing.


    It''s a terrible Sutra that can increase his combat effectiveness, and even the most advanced can increase his combat effectiveness ten times. It''s also suitable for all energy. It''s unrealistic for him.


    Qin Feng''s heart is burning. At the same time, he also has doubts. If this Heart Sutra is false, will it reduce his current cards? After all, different heart sutras match different skills and techniques.


    Once there is a conflict, it will reduce the power it should have.


    For a time, Qin Feng did not dare to practice. He was worried that his yin-yang skill, five elements skill and immortal reincarnation eye would be affected.


    These are his most powerful cards, which must not be unbalanced and have unlimited potential. Even if he abandons increasing floating, he will not let these cards go wrong.


    He was already familiar with the operation method of the Heart Sutra. It was this mysterious pattern, but he didn''t dare to collect it into his body. He was afraid that other cards would be cut.


    "That kind of mysterious feeling is the information of Zengfu Sutra?" Qin Feng wondered why there would be a wonderful feeling when he swam along the route of Zengfu Sutra.


    "Maybe we can try this," a thought floated in his mind.


    Qin Feng printed this operation method into his mind. In his divine consciousness, in front of the spiritual yin-yang body, the huge and complex operation method of increasing floating Scripture slowly emerged.


    "This Heart Sutra is sensitive to spiritual power. If I copy it only with spiritual power, it may be effective."


    As time passed, it was nearly two months since Qin Feng came to millions of deserts. During this period, Li Nian had no news. He was worried.


    "I hope there will be no accidents." he walked in the desert, where the harsh environment had little impact on him.


    One day later, there was a movement in the desert. It can be seen that in the desert, there seemed to be boa constrictors under the sand, setting off layers of sand waves.


    Qin Feng was just about to start. A sand column rose into the sky. At the top, the sand separated and came out of a figure.


    "How are you?" sensing Li Nian''s aura of spiritual power, Qin Feng was surprised that she had directly broken through to the six heaven realm and ascended two levels of heaven at once.


    Li Nian smiled with a little pride on her face. With a wave of her jade arm, the sand danced all over the sky and turned into desert vines, sweeping towards the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and bent his fingers. The swirling blue ice flames turned into a sea of fire, shrouding the vines of the desert and burning.


    The grains of sand were burned like a soldering iron and reflected back with a burning breath.


    Li Nian''s beautiful eyes coagulated, waved her jade hand and spread out the vine of the desert. She was surprised and said, "did you refine the blue ice flame?"


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    Li Nian looked strange. Although he learned from Qin Feng and the three young people that this is not a real spiritual fire, but a blue ice flame that can evolve into spiritual fire, this flame is also extremely terrible, and the strong in the forbidden area may not be able to refine easily.


    Qin Feng did it.


    "My achievement is far from what you have achieved for two days in a row."


    Li Nian glanced sideways at Qin Feng and said, "if your flame can evolve into a real Taigu Linghuang inflammation, it is the real strong one."


    "Well, let''s not compliment each other here. Do you have any plans to go back to the college directly?"


    "Well, I''ll stay with my sister for a while, and then I should go back to college!" Li Nian nodded, then asked in surprise, "aren''t you going back to college?"


    "I still have some things to deal with, which should be delayed for some time." Qin Feng said.


    It''s still more than half a month before the March period agreed with Lin Yun. He won''t go back to the college for the time being. It''s troublesome to come out again when he can get it. It needs a lot of formalities.


    "What can I do for you? Can I help you?" Li Nian asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can handle a little private business."


    As he said that, his eyes turned and he was stunned. Li Nian took out a beast core. At a glance, he saw that it was definitely the beast core of the seventh order spirit beast, and it was still earthy. What''s more amazing, it was still very fresh, like it was unearthed soon.


    "How could you have this?" Qin Feng was shocked. The seventh level spirit beast was comparable to the supreme power, and it seemed to have just been killed. How could Li Nian do it..


    "I found it," Li Nian said.


    "Picked it up?" Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and stared at the egg sized animal core. Darling, can you pick it up?


    Seeing him like this, Li Nian glanced and said, "why, do you want it?"


    "I really need it. If you can give it to me, I will repay you in the future." Qin Feng has no affectation. As long as he has this animal core, he will have more chips to contain Meng futu.


    "It''s not impossible to give it to you." Li Nian nodded, meditated for a while and said, "but you have to promise me one thing. As for what it is, I haven''t thought of it yet, but promise me first."


    "As long as I don''t violate my principles, I will promise you," Qin Feng said.


    "OK." Li Nian smiled, gave the animal core to Qin Feng and asked, "really don''t you need my help?"


    "No, I can solve it."


    The two left the desert. Li Nian returned to the small village. Qin Feng came directly to the blood city.


    Three days later, the annual large-scale auction of blood city officially began.


    Qin Feng wore a gray robe and came to the sky level auction. Fortunately, the black gold card is not unique and has been distributed many times. Qin Feng is not worried about revealing his identity.


    The huge sky level auction room is a little quiet. About hundreds of people are sitting in it. On the high platform, shrouded in lights, an extremely flirtatious woman is auctioning the seven pills in her hand.


    This woman is worthy of being an auctioneer at the sky level. Even the quiet auction room, driven by her, does not seem deserted, and every auction item in her hand is finally auctioned at a good price. Of course, the quality of these auctions is also quite good.


    Qipin pill, Tianpin medium level war skills... These are very precious things, which are not common outside. If they are put in an ordinary auction, they are probably the last goods, but now in this day''s auction, they don''t seem to be too precious, and the response of the audience is quite calm.


    His eyes moved in the meeting hall. When Qin Feng''s eyes stopped on an old man with white beard in front of him, the corners of his mouth finally lifted up with a smile.


    "Old man, I finally found you."


    Qin Feng was finally relieved to find Meng futu. With this powerful bodyguard around, he would no longer have to worry about anything.


    The old man is in urgent need of those special herbs. He will not miss the huge auction of blood city,

 Chapter 828

    Although he had successfully found Meng futu, Qin Feng did not come forward, but sat in a dark corner and quietly watched the auction.


    All kinds of high-quality things were auctioned out. Qin Feng was indifferent and obviously didn''t intend to buy them at all. Although these things are precious, they are not what he urgently needs.


    Moreover, there is no absolute power to buy things in this blood city, but few people have the courage.


    In such a place, you can''t buy things with money, and even if you do, the owner of the last item may not be you.


    Here, there are very few people who have great financial support, but they can be kind-hearted. I''m afraid there are none. They don''t have the financial resources to buy things. But you know, where is this place? There is no power support or absolute strength deterrent. It can only be said to be wishful thinking to take away what most people are jealous of.


    This truth is clear in Qin Feng''s heart, so he doesn''t need to spend so much. In the end, he is likely to do the stupid thing of making wedding clothes for others. Of course, if he meets what he urgently needs at present, it''s not necessary.


    For example, high-quality soul medicine.


    He stayed in the auction room for nearly an hour, during which he auctioned many good things that were difficult to see outside. Even the four level array appeared, causing a lot of looting. Finally, he was paid a lot of money by a four shaped array designer.


    All kinds of war skills, techniques, high-quality medicinal materials, arrays, as well as many heavenly and earth treasures beneficial to cultivation, and various levels of heavenly artifacts seem not difficult to see here. Some things even Qin Feng is very excited, but after considering the consequences, he resolutely gave up these things.


    "The auction seems to be coming to an end. I don''t know if I can have what I want. I hope it won''t disappoint me!"


    After waiting for another hour, Qin Feng became impatient under the temptation of all kinds of babies. After all, he faced so many good things,


    Not everyone can refuse again and again.


    When the earthly flower appeared, he couldn''t help buying it.


    It is a kind of special medicinal material that grows deep underground. It has eight grades and cold attributes. If it is used properly, even the strong of the seven prohibitions are afraid. This cold is naturally Huang quandan''s favorite ration.


    Moreover, if the dimming flower is successfully planted, it can also conceive and raise weapons, making it have the attribute of yin and cold. It''s quite magical.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry to wake up the devil''s eye, I''m afraid Qin Feng might really shoot this dimming flower.


    Although he is not a rich man and does not have so much financial resources, he does have a lot of treasures in his hands, and these things are more important than money when they arrive at the auction room.


    After all, when the strength is strong to a certain extent, the temptation of money is very small. People prefer things that can improve strength or combat effectiveness.


    Barter is the favorite way of trading in this high-level auction. So Qin Feng seems to be a poor man. In fact, he is quite rich. After all, he is a man who has searched luofengpo.


    If those medicinal materials were auctioned, I''m afraid the gold coins would be a terrible astronomical figure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next thing to be auctioned will be the final item of the auction." after auctioning off a seven step animal core in his hand, the flirtatious auctioneer smiled and took over the jade plate brought up by the maid. On the jade plate, there was a palm sized wooden box. The auctioneer picked up the wooden box and smiled at the audience: "I''m afraid this auction item will satisfy everyone."


    Hearing the speech, the people under the stage were also idle and in high spirits, staring at the wooden box in the auctioneer''s hand.


    Looking at the faces of the people under the stage, the auctioneer nodded slightly with satisfaction, gently opened the wooden box, and a faint light shone out. Unexpectedly, even the surrounding lights looked a little dim at this time.


    "Red soul fruit."


    Gently picked up the wooden box and put it in his hand. The auctioneer smiled at the people under the stage and said, "I don''t need to say more about the efficacy of red soul fruit."


    "The starting price is 30 million! Each price increase shall not be less than 1 million."


    30 million. As soon as the price was quoted, there was a lot of noise under the stage. The price has been quite high, and it is still the initial price. I really don''t know what terrible price it will reach after several rounds of speculation.


    However, the shock of these people had not completely subsided, and the auctioneer''s next sentence immediately made them blush.


    "In view of the efficacy of this red soul fruit, our auction will prefer barter. If it is a treasure at the same price, the barter will win."


    Listening to the auctioneer''s words, many people in the audience look a little ugly. After all, when they come to their strength, financial resources and money, they don''t have much temptation. The money is gone. With their power, they will earn it back at most for a period of time, but the baby is gone, but it''s really gone.


    Therefore, for a while, no one made a voice offer.


    Looking at the quiet auction room, the auctioneer still smiles. She knows the temptation brought by red soul fruit. There are not many people here who can resist it.


    "Red soul fruit, this is a miraculous medicine that is of great benefit to the soul. If it is used to improve the quality of the soul and change the blood and physique, it will be against heaven. I''m afraid I''m going to kill red eyes here today. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing can be taken out at the Lin family auction. It really deserves its reputation." on the front side of the stage, an old man exclaimed at Meng futu beside him.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Meng futu''s old face shook. He was not interested in the red soul fruit, but what depressed him was that even this kind of soul medicine could appear. Why didn''t he have what he needed?


    "Red soul fruit, it''s really going to kill red eye here today. It''s very likely to change the big medicine to improve their own blood. I''m afraid these guys are determined to get this red soul fruit."


    Looking at Meng futu with no expression on his face, the old man smiled and no longer stuck his hot face to his cold ass. he knew the depression in Meng futu''s heart, had fun in his heart for a while, and then quietly sat in his position and waited for the fight of those people.


    The old man closed his eyes, but suddenly, his face suddenly stopped, turned to Meng futu, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "the mysterious young man you know is probably a ground array master! But from the situation of that day, he doesn''t seem to have the strength of that level."


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu''s face changed for the first time. He opened his bleary eyes, nodded slowly and said, "that guy is the most invisible person in my life."


    Meng futu''s evaluation surprised the old man, raised his eyes, smiled in an uncertain tone and said, "it''s the young man who got and successfully refined the blue ice flame who slipped away from me in millions of deserts?"


    Looking at the old man, Meng futu nodded.


    "If he were an array master at that level, he should be very salivating for the red soul fruit?" the old man asked with a smile as his dry fingers knocked on the chair handle.


    "Yes." Meng futu nodded faintly.


    "Alas! I really want to meet a young man who is so highly praised by you." the old man sighed softly and said, "he was very happy in that war


    It''s a trick for all of us. "


    Looking at the old man, Meng futu frowned and said, "old times, the blue ice flame has been refined by him. You''d better not make any more ideas. This guy is not simple. Trust me, otherwise, the price is definitely not what you want to see."


    For Meng futu''s reminder, the old man, known as the old man, smiled faintly, but he was not saying anything, but in his turbid eyes, there was occasional light passing by, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 829

    During the auction, Qin Feng stared at the wooden box on the stage, emitting red light from time to time, like the fruit of red agate. His eyes were hot, and even his breathing was idle, a little hurried.


    Soul medicine, he finally waited.


    Red soul fruit is very helpful for the recovery of the soul. It is said that the red sky soul fruit with top quality can recover as long as you are not scared and there is a trace of soul.


    For the strong, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, even if the body is destroyed, the soul can still survive. Later, the body can be rebuilt and live again, just as the magic eye saved Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi, saved their souls and saved them for resurrection in the future.


    Although the red soul fruit is not as good as the red sky soul fruit, it is also extremely rare. It is usually valuable and has no market. Its help to restore soul power is absolutely excellent. At least the effect is better than the soul returning flower.


    And before magic eye fell asleep, he said that only the soul medicine with better quality could have some opportunities to wake him up.


    Qin Feng excitedly looked at the red soul fruit wrapped with red light. As long as he got this, the magic eye would have a chance to wake up.


    He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. After such a few cycles, his excited mood slowly calmed down, and his face returned to ancient well again.


    On the high platform, the enchanting auctioneer''s jade hand holds the wooden box. In the wooden box, the red soul fruit the size of longan lies in it. It has no gorgeous appearance. It is brownish red as a whole, and the surface is concave and convex. There are circles of complex lines on it, and the number of lines is six. It proves that red soul fruit has reached its maturity and can be taken.


    The auction was quiet. Only the deep and rapid breath came from all directions of the whole venue.


    "Thirty one million!" in silence, there was finally a cry to break the quiet atmosphere.


    "32 million!"


    "Thirty three million!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After one person made a quotation, the quotation sound sounded one after another. In a short time, the price has passed the 40 million mark, and the price is still rising, and there is no sign of subsequent weakness.


    All forces joined the competition at this time, resulting in the price becoming a little scary.


    Listening to the quotation, Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. According to this momentum, he was afraid to exceed 100 million.


    He secretly calculated the miraculous medicine he had stored. If it was converted into gold coins, it was estimated that his collection would be at the bottom after auction.


    "Tianpin''s top war skills!" when the price rose to 50 million, after a slight pause, there was a cry for price.


    This is an old man in grey robe. He looks indifferent, but in his eyes, he has an indisputable arrogance. This is a momentum carried by himself and a unique momentum derived from the noble profession of herbalist.


    When the old man spoke, the club was a little quiet for a moment. The leaders of all forces were silent. They didn''t care about money as long as they didn''t dig out their family. However, they didn''t have the courage to take out things like Tianpin peak and the jealous war skills of the strong in the forbidden area. Especially after the level reached Tianpin high level, they all became treasures.


    This level of combat skills, even among the first-class forces, are the treasure of the town school.


    The man who offered 50 million yuan looked at the old man in the grey robe and hesitated for a moment. He shook his head helplessly. The price is already his limit, but it is obviously much worse than Tianpin''s top combat skills. Moreover, if he is richer than a miracle medicine master, isn''t it death?


    "Tianpin''s top war skills. Does anyone offer a higher price than this?"


    The enchanting auctioneer smiled at the appearance of this level of war skills, but there was no unexpected look on his face.


    The heads of the audience all twitched when they heard the auctioneer''s words. They were higher than this. There was no $70 million. Don''t want to surpass it. Moreover, they were not stupid. Once the spiritual pharmacist made a move, there would be almost nothing for them.


    First, compared with being rich, it is not a grade.


    Second, compared with collection, it is not a grade.


    Third, compared with deterrence, even the strong ones of the nine prohibitions don''t want to offend. After all, except taixuan college, there are only three eight level elixirs in the whole northwest. Seven level can make all parties compete desperately.


    "A seven level water spirit beast core, plus a four level array!" after silence, the voice of quotation came out again. This is an array arranger, and the grade is not low.


    "The seven level water system spirit beast core? It should be that they killed a cangjiao not long ago. The Xueyu sect really lost its blood."


    Looking at the expressionless blood feud of Xueyu sect, the old man beside Meng futu couldn''t help smacking his mouth: "although the cangjiao had an accident in promotion and almost fell, it also involved level 7 after all. The strength of Xueyu sect can''t be underestimated."


    "The seventh level is equivalent to the supreme of monks. It is a big level. Once there is an accident, it will have very serious consequences. Although cangjiao is promoted to the seventh level, the origin of the animal body is in addition to accidents. As long as the time is properly controlled, a nine ban can kill him. The blood rain sect should just ask for defecation." he shook his head slightly and was faintly said by Fudu.


    Hearing the speech, Lao Gu nodded. After all, Meng futu once ascended the throne and had a great say.


    "Alas! Do you really need a seventh order earth beast core to restore strength?" shook his head and said helplessly.


    "This is just one of them." Meng futu shook his head, his old face trembled slightly, sighed and said, "I''m in the trap. I''ve been cut off from the supreme position. It''s difficult to recover my strength. Not to mention that I''ve been trapped for so many years, the difficulty can be imagined."


    "Now I have a chance to recover to the top, and I won''t give up anyway."


    Although Meng futu''s voice was light, it showed a kind of persistence. Lao Gu reluctantly shook his head. How could he not know the situation of Meng futu? He was once a fire reverend and ordered. Who dares not to obey?


    If Meng futu didn''t think highly of the mysterious young man, he doubted whether it was deliberately fooled by the other party.


    "Eight product healing pill, three-level array, Tianpin medium-level peak fighting skill."


    "Eight pills, fifty drops of Jiutian liquid, Tianpin medium level war skill."


    "Tianpin medium level Tianqi, eight pill, fifty drops of Jiutian liquid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the quotations were scattered, many forces were shocked by all kinds of quotations. The collection of these elixirs, array arrangers and top forces simply made them jealous.


    "A four level array, a high-level fighting skill barely squeezed into Tianpin, and an eight level pill."


    A dry old voice came out slowly, the club was a little quiet, and looked at the speaker.


    In the middle of the front row, there was an old man who was almost dry. He was thin and skinny. The palm holding the chair handle was like a branch without water. Because his face was deep and his eyes were high and convex, at first glance, he was very ferocious.


    Ghost Valley ghost king.

 Chapter 830

    As soon as he made a move, he shocked everyone. Many people who wanted to increase the price were silent for a moment and shook their heads regretfully. Ghost Valley seldom participates in the auction. The income that can hardly get in and out makes many people have no confidence to compete with it again.


    At this time, even the blood feud of Xueyu sect was hesitating.


    "If there is a price increase, I will add a three-level array, a Tianpin medium-level war skill and five seven level pills. Who can surpass this price, I will be defeated." the ghost King smiled faintly at the people, but that smile was extremely ferocious and terrible on his face.


    "Brother blood, if you can exceed my price just now, I won''t participate in the red soul fruit." looking at the blood feud not far away, the ghost King smiled. Although it is a modest tone, the confident spirit shows that he is determined to get it.


    Glancing at the ghost king, the blood feud ignored, but frowned. Although it hasn''t reached the limit of the blood rain sect, it''s almost the same. If you go on, I''m afraid you''ll have to empty out your family.


    Once the family is hollowed out, Xueyu sect, which has no resources, may not be able to gain a foothold here.


    Mercilessly stared at the ghost king. The blood feud sat on the chair, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Looking at the silent blood feud, the ghost King smiled again, directed at the auction room on the high platform and said with a smile: "I think no one can exceed this price. It should be OK to make a decision!"


    Listening to the ghost King''s laughter, the auctioneer who was stunned by his offer also regained his mind. At that moment, he smiled and said, "level 4 array, a high-level battle skill barely squeezed into Tianpin, and an eight grade pill. Who else exceeds this price?"


    After counting the interest


    "If not, then this red soul fruit will return..."


    At the moment when the auctioneer was about to make a decision, a faint voice suddenly came out from a corner of the club without warning, and the gentle voice echoed throughout the club as if it had lasted for a long time.


    "Half soul cultivation method."


    When this faint sound slowly rang through the club, the whole club suddenly fell into a dead silence, and the air seemed to solidify.


    I don''t know if it has passed. It seems that it is a few breaths, or dozens of breaths, or even longer. This feeling like solidification has just faded slowly. Everyone in the club turned his head in an instant. His eyes are almost greedy, staring at the figure wrapped in gray robes around the corner of the club.


    The greed in the eyes almost didn''t hide. Some people even couldn''t help licking their dry tongue. There were some changes in their breath. If it wasn''t for the shock of the Lin family auction, some people might be tempted to make a move.


    In the auction venue, the dried up ghost Valley king, blood feud of Xueyu sect, and some other array arrangers and spiritual pharmacists who are not low in level are all staring at the people in the gray robe, and they are the main crowd of breath changes in the body.


    The method of soul cultivation is so precious that it has even reached the level of legend. Let alone their power, even in the whole northwest and even unexpected regions, they have never heard of the method of soul cultivation, which is basically something in the legend.


    No one, no force, no strong man can produce any resistance to this kind of thing.


    Whether it is a spiritual cultivator, spiritual master, array setter or spiritual pharmacist, as long as it is a monk, no one will be crazy about this kind of thing.


    Soul cultivation method, what is this method? Cultivating the soul, through the ages, this is only limited to legendary things.


    Why are they fighting for red soul fruit? I just want to increase my soul. Maybe I can improve the quality of my soul, so as to improve my physique and realize the transition of life level.


    Red soul fruit has this effect, but not necessarily, but the soul cultivation method is different. This is a formal channel. As long as you keep practicing, you can finally achieve a qualitative leap through the accumulation of quantity.


    In this world, as long as it is a monk, no one does not want to improve the amount of soul. This kind of thing can be said to be a soul, which is given by God. It is born with a body and a soul.


    But there is a saying that the soul can be upgraded. What is the role of upgrading the soul?


    The beauty is infinite. It can change people''s physique. There is no doubt that this change is a change for the good, followed by the variation of blood. Naturally, it is also a change for the good.


    It has been recorded that a person with mediocre qualification inadvertently got an extremely rare soul medicine, the soul got qualitative change, improved blood and system, realized the transition of life level, and finally achieved unimaginable achievements.


    How can you improve your soul? In addition to the rare soul medicine, that is the soul cultivation method.


    Everyone stared at the grey robed man in the corner with flashing eyes.


    "Tut tut! Half a step of soul cultivation." the old man glanced at Qin Feng with tricky eyes, but there was no harvest after a long time. He turned to look at Meng futu and whispered, "who is this man? He has such a treasure. I''ve never heard of it before."


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu, who was also staring at Qin Feng, frowned and shook his head. His turbid eyes were shining at this time. Somehow, he always felt that the grey robed man around the corner gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    This feeling is as strange and mysterious as that young man once gave him.


    In the corner of the venue, Qin Feng, wrapped in a gray robe, had a calm face. The greedy and hot eyes around him didn''t make him change color. He knew what disaster would be caused by throwing this card, but in order to wake up the magic eye, he had to get the red soul fruit.


    Half of the soul cultivation method was left by the devil''s eye before he fell asleep. Qin Feng knew the importance of this thing, but he couldn''t understand it, and he wasn''t willing to rely on it to change his potential.


    Of course, no one will refuse such a good thing, but for Qin Feng, he will not pay too much attention to this aspect. In his opinion, a strong person is an invincible belief, not a good constitution and blood.


    Compared with the collection, he is indeed stronger than the general first-class forces, but in the face of those top forces, high-level array setters and spiritual pharmacists, he does not have many advantages. If he wants to shoot this red soul fruit, his biggest chip is this half of the soul cultivation method.


    Of course, for anyone, it is definitely a big loss to exchange half step soul cultivation method for red soul fruit, but in addition, it is really difficult for him to come up with a price that can shake other forces.


    Therefore, in order to revive the magic eye, he must do so. Fortunately, he does not rely on the soul cultivation method.


    The audience''s eyes were full of greed and cold killing intention. If it weren''t for the occasion, I''m afraid it would have triggered a battle.


    Although Qin Feng was calm on the surface, his heart could not be so calm. Almost all the strongest forces in the blood city gathered here. Even if Meng futu was there, I''m afraid he had to run away.


    Qin Feng is not an indecisive person. Since he has decided, no matter what the consequences are, he will do it without hesitation. Even if the danger is great, he will not shake his heart.


    "If it doesn''t exceed this price, can we make a decision?" the venue was quiet for a moment, and a faint voice came from the floor again


    It came out from under the gray robe.


    "Cough!"


    His reminder finally made the experienced auctioneer wake up from the extreme shock. Her beautiful eyes seemed to glance at the gray robed man at random, smiling and hiding the shaking caused by the shock that she didn''t even notice.


    "Half step soul cultivation method, does anyone offer a higher price than this... If not, this red soul fruit will belong to this gentleman."


    The quiet venue, silent even breathing sound almost disappeared.


    Looking at the silent auction house, the auctioneer forced down the excited mood and the hammer in his hand. Gently patted down


    Dong!


    Some dull voices rang out, as if they were hitting everyone''s heart. A sound brought two results. The red soul fruit that everyone competed for will belong to the mysterious grey robed man.


    And the half soul cultivation method that can make everyone crazy will fall into the bag of the Lin family auction.


    Qin Feng got the red soul fruit, and what he has to face next is perhaps the most terrible war storm he has encountered so far.

 Chapter 831

    Quiet, the venue is as silent as death. Even if the auction has ended, the whole venue is surprisingly quiet. No one looks at Qin Feng, but the killing intention flowing in the air is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although the half of the soul cultivation method has fallen into the hands of the Lin family auction, those who can take it out will definitely not take it out if they have nothing more precious than it.


    Don''t they know that the value of the red soul fruit is not comparable to the soul cultivation method?


    This comparison is obviously incomparable, so there is naturally only one answer. This person has at least one higher soul cultivation method than this.


    The attention of the Lin family auction, they dare not fight, but the grey robed man in front of them seems to be a form shadow single. Maybe he will be very powerful, but the deterrent force is definitely not comparable to the Lin family auction.


    So, naturally, they will pay attention to the gray robed man.


    Qin Feng naturally understood the people''s ideas, but he had made a decision, so he wouldn''t have any concerns. With a wave of his arm, a light swept out and shot onto the platform.


    Looking at the light, the auctioneer quickly took it carefully. When the light disappeared, only a small wooden box was exposed,


    "This is half of the soul cultivation method, which can only accommodate three people. As long as you brand this cultivation method, you can practice it. After three times of branding, the method will disappear, and you can find someone to prove it." the hoarse voice came from the corner again.


    Hearing the speech, the auctioneer''s face was cold and didn''t need to talk. Soon an old man quickly walked onto the stage.


    "Elder Shi."


    Looking at the old man who quickly stepped onto the stage, there was a commotion under the stage. Obviously, the stone elder has a high status in the blood city.


    Shi Changlao stepped onto the high platform, first smiled politely at the people, immediately took the wooden box, gently opened it, took out the gray iron sheet inside, his old face was solemn, and a moment later, his eyes were full of fine light: "yes, this is indeed the soul cultivation method. Although it is incomplete, it is really the soul cultivation method of real goods."


    The audience suddenly became noisy, and the eyes of the strong from all sides twinkled quickly.


    Everyone looked at elder Shi with envy. With the relationship between him and the Lin family auction, he must have a seat in the three places of this soul cultivation method.


    After all, he is also an eight grade spiritual pharmacist. The only three eight grade spiritual pharmacists in Northwest China except taixuan college are the president of the spiritual Pharmacist Association enshrined in the Lin family auction.


    He is already very old. His alchemy attainments have reached the eighth grade, which is the end of his life. There is no place to go in his life. But if he improves his soul, even if he can not cause qualitative change and change his constitution and blood, it is also an amazing transformation. Maybe he can take this to reach a higher level of the ninth grade.


    At that time, even taixuan college will be very respectful.


    And the reputation of the Lin family auction is bound to rise to another level,


    To determine the authenticity of the soul cultivation method, even the identity of elder Shi was a little happy. He sighed in his heart. At the beginning, he insisted on opposing the auction of red soul fruit. Unexpectedly, he caught a bigger fish.


    He picked up the red soul fruit and gently rowed it, which fell into Qin Feng''s hands. He said with a smile: "Sir, it''s really a big deal. This time, I made money at the Lin family auction."


    After a pause, Mr. Shi pondered for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "Sir, now that his wealth has been exposed, I''m afraid it will be missed by some people with intentions. If you don''t mind, I can send a team to protect the Lin family auction."


    When Shi Chang''s old saying is over, there will be a commotion under the stage. If the Lin family auction wants to intervene, I''m afraid many of them will have to reconsider.


    "It''s really treacherous and cunning." hearing the speech, the strong men of all parties snorted coldly. The eyes of the ghost king and the blood enemy were very cold. Elder Shi was obviously trying to win over each other''s intention. How could they not know.


    But no matter whether the Lin family auction will intervene in this matter or not, they will not stop.


    Although their appeal is not as strong as that of the Lin family auction, none of their forces is weaker than that of the Lin family auction.


    Here, they will give them a face, but outside, they will not have any scruples. Even if there are people at the Lin family auction, if they really stop, they will kill them.


    In this blood city, with their power, there will be no scruples.


    Moreover, the three forces seem calm, but there are also a lot of hidden struggles. They don''t care to add this one more.


    Listen to the words of elder Shi, Qin Feng is also a Hubei, but even if Xuan understands, the elder Shi wants to win him over, but this is only one of them. I''m afraid it''s more in his collection.


    Qin Feng has no doubt that once they realize that they can''t get any benefits here, I''m afraid the first thing to do for themselves is his Lin family auction.


    In this chaotic place, he would not believe any force except mengfutu. Credibility is not worth mentioning here.


    And he didn''t forget to leave the blood city for the first time. The old man reminded him that the water in the Lin family auction is very deep. Don''t have anything to do with it.


    Who can develop into such a force in such a place without a dark and dirty side.


    Just when everyone thought that the grey robed man would happily accept the kindness of the Lin family auction, the grey robed man at the corner suddenly stood up and smiled gently.


    Under the puzzled eyes of all the people, the man in grey robe turned away from the meeting without words. Only the laughter that couldn''t hear his age seemed to reverberate gently in the meeting place with some magic and disdain for a long time


    In the quiet venue, only the slowly dissipated voice and the quiet breath can be heard clearly. The faces of all the people were in a daze. They really didn''t understand which one the grey robed man was singing.


    Although he didn''t hear the words of rejection from his mouth, the disdain in the laughter was clear. The other party seemed to disdain the protection of the Lin family auction.


    After a moment of thinking, some smart people were shocked. What a terrible force behind a man who didn''t even pay attention to the Lin family auction, or how strong his strength was, it was the top of the nine prohibitions, and the appeal of the eight product spiritual pharmacist didn''t pay attention to it.


    There are not a few people who have such ideas here. Many people who are ready to move can''t help but press Nai''s mind temporarily. A person who doesn''t even pay attention to the Lin family auction, they really need to think about it. In case of robbery, he sent himself in instead.


    The blood feud faces of the ghost Valley ghost king and Xueyu sect were also gloomy and uncertain. The grey robed people obviously had no fear. How could they not see that they looked at each other and nodded knowingly. The heads of the two major forces who had always been at odds seemed to have some kind of joint plan.


    The stone elder on the high platform, the disdain laughter of the grey robed man didn''t make any change in his face. He stared at the grey robed man leaving the scene faintly, and the light of calculation flashed in his turbid eyes.


    A storm is brewing slowly

 Chapter 832

    With the end of the day level auction, an amazing competition is over, and a new storm is brewing. No one knows what impact this storm will bring.


    In and out of the gate of the auction, there are two figures. Although they are insignificant, they are undoubtedly the two heaviest of these people.


    Because in this auction, elder Shi, who has a high status, is escorting them carefully at this time, and it seems that he has great respect for them.


    It can make elder Hua look like this. Even the ghost king of ghost Valley and blood rain sect have no such treatment. It can be seen how much weight these seemingly insignificant old men have.


    It was not until the two elders were sent out of the gate that they stopped, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    Meng futu, who left the auction and didn''t get any materials he needed, looked a little helpless. He walked in the street bored, while Lao Gu followed him.


    "Alas! Don''t worry, old man Meng. The medicinal materials you mentioned are scarce. Even if they are auctioned by the Lin family, they can''t be said to be there. Look at everything!" looking at the silent Meng futu, the old man comforted.


    It seems that he didn''t hear his comfort. Meng futu gave him a faint look and soon recovered from his loss. How to say, he was also a former fire reverend and had been powerful for hundreds of years. There are still some heart traits. There are some setbacks, which need any comfort.


    Looking at Meng futu who walked out of the lost mood, Lao Gu asked, "really don''t want to inform your Tianhuo sect? They are developing well now, with many channels."


    Meng futu shook his head when he heard the speech, unwilling to say more


    The old man knew what Meng futu thought. After all, he was also a fire venerable and respected. Now he has been reduced to the supreme position. Even the younger generation he despised in those years may be on an equal footing with him. No one is comfortable with this huge gap.


    Meng futu probably doesn''t want to see his old friend!


    "I don''t want to make any trouble until I return to the throne."


    Lao Gu nodded slightly and paused for a while. He asked, "I''ve said hello to the Lin family auction. I''m afraid it''s meaningless to stay here again. Where are you going next? Won''t you really find that person?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Fudu was stunned. What the ancients said was right. Those kinds of medicinal materials are extremely rare. You don''t need to hang on a tree. You should walk around and the effect should be greater.


    As for that man, he didn''t gather enough herbs, and it''s no use finding him.


    "It''s time to leave, but I''ll go to taixuan college first, say hello to the little guy, and then we..."


    Before Meng futu finished his words, he suddenly stopped. His lazy eyes suddenly coagulated, and there seemed to be a substantial fire in his eyes, looking at the dark shadow in the suddenly bustling crowd.


    His sudden change changed the old man''s face. He, who was familiar with mengfutu''s temperament, knew that mengfutu would show this look only in the face of an unknown crisis.


    Following Gu mengfutu''s eyes, Lao Gu''s eyes stayed on the dark figure walking slowly through the crowd, and his eyes shrank at the moment. The dry palm is slightly grasped, and the palm''s spiritual power is swirling, and the void is turbulent.


    "His goal is us?" the old man asked in a deep voice, staring at the dark figure.


    "I don''t know, but be careful," Meng futu shook his head.


    "Hum, what a big appetite! You dare to hit us with your attention." looking at the approaching shadow, the old man snorted coldly, and the sea of spiritual power in his body slowly flowed.


    "Elder Meng, I haven''t seen you for two months. You are still so old and strong." a hearty laugh suddenly came from the man in black.


    Listening to the laughter, Meng futu was stunned. The sound seemed familiar.


    "Why, elder Meng won''t forget the boy!" the man in black stretched out his arm, raised a corner of his cloak, and showed a young face.


    "Qin Feng?" looking at this mysterious young face, Meng futu was stunned again and said in amazement, "you... Are you the grey robed man? The grey robed man who can take out the soul cultivation method?"


    He put down his cloak and covered his face. Qin Feng said with a light smile, "why? Elder Meng is so sure that I am the man in gray robe?"


    His heart moved. He was already in the corner of the club. He covered his body and put on a black robe with red edges and corners. How could Meng futu determine at a glance that he was a man in gray robe?


    Taking a deep breath, Meng futu finally recovered. At first he didn''t think so, but seeing Qin Feng also appear here, he couldn''t help thinking that Qin Feng was the man in grey robe.


    He looked around and immediately whispered, "leave here first. This is not the place to talk."


    With that, he took the lead in walking to the alley with few people. Lao Gu looked at Qin Feng suspiciously, and then followed.


    Looking at them as if they were thieves, Qin Feng smiled, touched his nose and followed them quickly.


    Deep in the alley, the houses here are a little primitive, with only a few scattered rooms and few people.


    A hut on the side.


    In the room, Meng Fudu stared at Qin Feng and said, "you are so capable of entrapping people. Last time I wiped your ass for the blue ice flame in millions of deserts. This time it''s even more unique. I''m afraid the whole blood city is staring at you now."


    "But it''s rare that you are still pregnant with such a treasure. How can you be willing to exchange? A mere red soul fruit can''t compare with the soul cultivation method."


    "It seems that elder Meng thinks I''m a man in grey robe?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Isn''t it?" Meng futu glanced and muttered, "it''s estimated that only you can take out this thing."


    "What people care about most is not what others seem most precious, but what they need most." Qin Feng smiled, neither denying nor admitting, pretending to be mysterious.


    Because he realized that the old man beside mengfutu was also a terrible existence. I''m afraid he should have reached the ninth ban.


    He was not afraid of mengfutu''s ideas, but he had to guard against this person and needed to be careful, and he always felt that this person had some familiar feelings.


    "Is it him?" Qin Feng felt that the old man was also in the millions of deserts at that time. He was the third strong man of the nine prohibitions and the one who was difficult to be stopped by the whole array.


    "Don''t look, this is an old friend of mine. Don''t worry." looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, Meng futu knew what he thought. Pointing to the ancient times, he introduced: "his real name was ancient, and the ancient gate was founded by him."


    Ancient sect leader.


    Qin Feng looked at the ugly old man in surprise. It was hard to imagine that he was the founder of the ancient gate.


    The ancient gate is a well-known force in the whole northwest. Because the Tianhuo sect has no fire worshippers, the development of the ancient gate is no worse than it.


    Moreover, the ancient sect leader, who was a strong man of the nine prohibitions one or two hundred years ago, can open a sect when his strength reaches this level.


    Throughout the great northwest, the most powerful, especially in this world, except taixuan college, such strong people can be counted with one hand. They are extremely rare, and even haven''t appeared for decades.


    So the nine forbidden strong can be said to be the top strong.


    In ancient times, this ancient gate was also a famous strong man. No wonder he was accompanied by Shi Changlao himself.

 Chapter 833

    "It''s the ancient sect leader, but he''s unreasonable." Qin Feng arched his hand at the ancient times. Although his tone was modest, his face was not too surprised.


    He is now the same level of existence in their eyes, and his extreme reaction has reduced himself.


    Qin Feng''s superficial Kung Fu was also known in ancient times, but he was also very human. He smiled and didn''t care. A person who can break the existence of the ground level array naturally has his pride.


    "Are you familiar with him?" asked mengfutu.


    Nodded, Qin Feng said with a careless smile, "I''ve seen one side in millions of deserts, but it was the enemy at that time."


    "Yes, but I almost moved my hand. I felt a little familiar at that time, but I didn''t think deeply because of the emergency. If we hadn''t met here later, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have met."


    "Lao Gu, let me introduce you." with a sigh, Meng futu pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this little guy is the mysterious young man I told you who can crack the prefecture level lock spirit array. Qin Feng, he can..."


    "Mysterious! I''ve heard this more than ten times." in ancient times, Meng Fudu interrupted with a smile. He stared at Qin Feng and said, "at the beginning, so many strong people competed for the blue ice flame, and even the country of water and fire appeared. Unexpectedly, they finally made a wedding dress for you."


    "It''s true that heroes are young. It seems that we are really old."


    "The old master Liao praised me. I''m just lucky. If I hadn''t been helped by the old master, I''m afraid the boy would stay there forever." Qin Feng smiled and said.


    The two old men also smiled at his modesty. If they were lucky enough to get the blue ice flame, what a sin they had done in their last life.


    After Meng Fudu''s introduction, Qin Feng and ancient times also had a preliminary understanding. They both looked like laughing and laughing, but only they knew what they were thinking behind their backs.


    Although he was a good friend with Meng futu in ancient times, Qin Feng will not forget that he appeared in millions of deserts in ancient times to compete for the blue ice flame. Now the blue ice flame is already in his body. Qin Feng is not sure whether he would have any wrong thoughts in ancient times.


    Qin Feng didn''t know whether he could do anything about his ancient behavior and unscrupulous means.


    He was different from Meng futu. At that time, he showed a few hands to frighten the other party, and there was the temptation to break the difficult array. Meng futu would never have any idea about himself.


    But it was different in ancient times. He didn''t know his details, and they were still hostile.


    And at that time, he threw out a half step soul cultivation method, and the old man also moved his mind.


    Qin Feng could also vaguely feel that in ancient times, he always looked at his smile with something, which made him have to guard against.


    Meng futu seemed to be aware of the subtle mood between the two people. He paused and suddenly asked, "my old friend also has supreme capital. It''s a pity that when he first attacked the supreme throne, he was found by his enemy. Finally, an accident occurred in the advanced stage, leaving terrible sequelae, which may lead to no hope of the supreme throne in this life."


    "Qin Feng, do you have any way?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and then silent.


    In ancient times, he stared at Qin Feng tightly, and his old body trembled slightly.


    He knew his situation. His body was almost half wasted. He had no chance to climb that realm at all.


    But after all, he was infinitely close, and even almost succeeded. If he had not been found by his enemies, he would now be a venerable.


    It is unrealistic to say that you have no mind for that realm.


    The reason why he moved his mind to Qin Feng was to improve his soul. Maybe he will have a chance in the future.


    After a long silence, Qin Feng raised his head and said, "in the past, I visited the mainland. I have encountered two similar cases!"


    "What''s the last?" asked the ancient times, his voice trembling.


    "One person ascends the Supreme Master, and one person dies." Qin Feng shook his head slightly. "An accident occurred during the advanced stage, leaving sequelae, which is very terrible and almost unsolvable."


    "I also feel heartache for the fall of that man, so I have studied it and made some breakthroughs."


    Smell speech, eyes just gray ancient times bright again, eager way: "can there be a way?"


    "It''s hard to say." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "in those years, I just used to jump into a golden mystery pill. As a result, one person succeeded and the other fell. However, I found that if I could use an ancient array, Jiyang Tianzun array, and cooperate with the jump into a golden mystery pill, I would have a greater grasp than a single jump into a golden mystery pill."


    "Can you still refine and become a golden mystery pill?" Meng futu stared. He learned from ancient times that even if several antiques of taixuan college refine this pill, the failure rate is extremely high.


    "Yes, my little brother is really very human." in ancient times, he was excited and saw a glimmer of hope. He also asked before that jumping into Jinxuan pill does have this effect. Unfortunately, no one is sure of refining it. Moreover, the array master also mentioned that with the assistance of the array, there is some hope of success.


    Qin Feng must have understood this and made some breakthrough achievements.


    "Little brother Qin Feng, I have gathered the medicinal materials that have become golden and mysterious pills these years. Can I refine them for me?" he said excitedly.


    Qin Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "no, this pill needs to be taken in time. With the assistance of Jiyang Tianzun array, it will play its role to the greatest extent."


    "I had some accidents. I don''t think I can arrange that big array in two or three years."


    Hearing the speech, there was no disappointment in ancient times. He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as brother Qin Feng has this heart, I can afford to wait."


    He has given up hope, but now there is hope. Even if he needs to wait for two or three years, it doesn''t matter. After so many years, he doesn''t care about these years.


    "But now the boy''s situation is not very good!" Qin Feng said with a light smile.


    Hearing the speech, he waved his hand repeatedly in ancient times and said, "don''t worry, little brother Qin Feng. As long as I''m still there, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "So I owe the old master a favor. I will try my best to help the old master ascend the throne in the future." Qin Feng smiled and looked at Meng futu.


    The latter blushed and immediately said with a helpless smile, "you boy can really cause trouble. Do you know that when you take out the soul cultivation method, you have been targeted by the major forces of sin city?"


    "Naturally, it''s clear, but the red soul fruit is of great use to me, and I can''t help it." temporarily putting aside these ideas, Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "besides, aren''t there two old masters who dare not ignore them easily."


    "Me."


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu was stunned. He didn''t look like a fake Qin Feng. He immediately shook his head and said, "why do I have to do this? I owe you back. Now you owe me a broken array. I have no reason to help you."


    "Moreover, you are really invincible when you are the strong man of the nine prohibitions. This time, at least two or three other strong men at the same level as me are staring at you. I don''t wade in this muddy water. You''d better solve it yourself!" Meng futu shook his head for a while, obviously he didn''t intend to help at all.

 Chapter 834

    Qin Feng didn''t seem surprised by Meng futu''s refusal. He smiled faintly and said, "elder Meng, if something happens to me, your broken array will be ruined."


    "Is my life important or your life important?" obviously, Meng futu won''t be fooled by Qin Feng again. He asked, "you''re more afraid of death than anyone. You won''t do anything you''re not sure of. Since you know the consequences and still do so, it shows that you have a way to get out."


    "I''ll wait for you two to come back in the blood city." he waved his hand, and mengfutu really planned to leave here.


    "Elder Meng." looking at Meng futu who was going to leave, Qin Feng smiled gently and suddenly asked, "I don''t know how many herbs elder Meng collected about breaking the difficult array?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu was stunned, stopped his pace, turned his head and said suspiciously, "why do you ask this?"


    Qin Feng smiled but did not speak.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s incomprehensible expression, Meng futu said angrily, "the materials you said are so easy to collect. In the past six months, I have tried my best to collect only the seventh order fire attribute animal core. However, I also have some eyebrows."


    "The seventh order fire attribute beast core should be bought by you or obtained from other channels!" Qin Feng said: "with your strength, you should not be able to deal with the seventh order spirit beast."


    When Qin Feng talked about the pain, Meng Fudu gave him a white look, and the left-handed man said, "you ask so many questions, what do you want to say?"


    Qin Feng smiled, sat down, looked at Meng futu and said with a smile, "if I told you that I have collected the seventh order earth attribute animal core for you, is this a human favor?"


    "You killed a seven level earth attribute spirit beast?" Meng futu looked surprised and immediately said, "would you be so kind to help me collect animal cores?"


    "Oh, of course not." Qin Feng shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "just for a special medicinal herb, he can''t help being entangled by this guy, so he can only pay some price and kill it."


    Although Qin Feng said it casually, Meng Fudu''s face changed with that of ancient times. They knew how terrible this level of spirit beast was, which was comparable to the supreme power, and few people in the whole northwest could do it.


    However, Meng Fudu knew the mystery of Qin Feng. So although he was shocked, he still believed Qin Feng''s words, because the animal core still had energy flow. It was definitely killed a few days ago.


    "At that time, in order to kill the spirit beast, I also suffered a serious injury. I haven''t fully recovered yet, so I can only rely on you." leaning his head, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I helped you find the seventh level earth attribute beast core. You help me out. You won''t suffer a loss in this business!"


    "In fact, if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t pay attention to them." Qin Feng said confidently, that momentum, arrogant and independent.


    After being shocked for a while, Meng futu also recovered. He couldn''t help but look at Qin Feng and said with a helpless smile: "it seems that you ate me to death."


    "Elder Meng agreed?"


    "Can I refuse?" he rolled his eyes and Meng futu said, "I''ll send you to bleeding City safely for that animal core. That''s why you need red soul fruit!"


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, elder Meng."


    "Come on, don''t think you''ll be safe with me and old man Gu." Meng futu waved his hand, looked quite dignified and said, "this time is no better than that in millions of deserts. If you can use your strength, it''s good. At least three strong nine prohibitions can''t eat this blood city."


    "But now I''m protecting you. It''s very difficult to leave."


    Looking at the two people with dignified faces, Qin Feng smiled easily: "take one step and see one step!"


    Three strong nine prohibitions happen to have one next to him.


    Blood city, the sky is gloomy, and there is a spirit of killing, which makes the whole blood city dead and silent even in broad daylight.


    In this silence, many people feel chest tightness and suffocation.


    "I''m afraid the sky of the blood city will change." an old famous woman made a sound with hidden worries.


    "Xueyu sect is mobilizing people."


    "All the strong outside ghost valley have returned. Are these two forces going to have a decisive battle?"


    "You know what, these two big forces are afraid to work together against that man."


    "Who has such a big weight."


    "The one from Tianji auction house..."


    "Do you know that the Lin family has gone through the customs? Hey, they planned to send a team before. It seems that they have moved their mind."


    "Nonsense, how dark the Lin auction is under the surface scenery."


    "Let''s hurry! I''m afraid there will be an unimaginable war in the blood city."


    In the silence of the whole blood city, all parties are acting. Some people leave for fear of being affected, and others want to witness this terrible battle.


    A bloody storm shrouded over the blood city.


    Late at night, it was quiet, and the fire flickered in the room.


    Whew!


    The air fluctuated, and a figure appeared in the room without warning. Qin Feng and Meng futu rushed up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    In ancient times, his face was dignified, he shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time. Xueyu sect and the ghost king have united. In addition, several forces slightly weaker than them have joined them, and their forces can''t be underestimated."


    "The most important thing is the Lin family auction. There was no news at all, but it is said that Lin tiancrack, the head of the Lin family, left the customs this afternoon."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and Meng futu''s faces are all the same. Lin tiancrack''s exit at this time is by no means accidental. He must have a plan.


    "If you add this person, there are three strong nine prohibitions in the other camp." he said solemnly in ancient times.


    Here, only he and Meng futu are strong at this level. Even if they can hold each other three, after all, these are the three forces, and there must be a lot of forbidden area strong men under them.


    "Damn it, it''s too late to summon the ancient gate and Tianhuo sect." in ancient times, I scolded.


    "Qin Feng, how much combat power do you have now? I mean when you are desperate." Meng futu said, "don''t hide now. Only when you know our overall strength can you make a better response."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "as long as you can stop Lin tiancrack, ghost king and blood feud, I have my own way to leave."


    "That''s a large group of strong people in the forbidden area, and they''re still on each other''s territory. It''s not necessary to be a million deserts," Meng futu reminded.


    Qin Feng heard the speech, smiled faintly and said, "if I''m not sure about this person, let the two elders help me like this, isn''t it a bit cheap?"


    Meng Fudu was stunned in ancient times and immediately nodded secretly. After all, it can erase the existence of seven level spirit beasts. Even if he suffered heavy losses, it is not an ordinary seven prohibitions, which can be comparable to the eight prohibitions.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    "In that case, the situation is not without solution." Meng futu nodded slightly.


    While the three further discussed how to get away, Meng futu and his ancient face suddenly changed, looked up at the sky and made a sound at the same time.


    "Here they are."

 Chapter 835

    "Here they are."


    When the voice of Meng futu and the ancient times fell, Qin Feng obviously felt that the surrounding air had changed. A cold sense of killing and a vague sense of oppression penetrated from the empty air, making the air in the whole room seem to be solidifying.


    His face was also completely dignified at this time. He felt that at least no less than ten terrible smells locked here, and two of them were terrible and amazing, as if they were going to collapse the room.


    Feeling the breath from all directions, Meng futu and his ancient face were dignified and looked at each other. They were no longer hidden. The strong breath of two nine prohibitions suddenly broke out from the room.


    An invisible breath wave spread from the room, offsetting the pressure that enveloped the room.


    When the two men''s breath broke out, Qin Feng felt that the infiltrated forced pressure dissipated immediately.


    While sensing the two nine forbidden smells in the room, the outside forces did not continue the confrontation, but converged and didn''t know what they were discussing.


    The other party did nothing for the time being. Mengfutu and ancient times naturally did not take the initiative to provoke, but also slowly restrained their own breath.


    Meng futu took back his spiritual power and said with a dignified face: "in a short time, they should not attack here. They attack at night. Under the cover of night, they have many people and don''t have any advantage. They should choose to start tomorrow morning. So we still have more time in the middle of the night."


    In ancient times, he nodded slightly, opened his eyes and said, "they are evacuating the crowd here now."


    "It seems that we have a fierce battle." Meng futu looked at each other in ancient times and said in unison.


    Compared with the dignity of the two of them, Qin Feng suddenly appeared very relaxed and didn''t seem to care much about the coming fierce battle. He shrugged and said with a smile: "Although there are a large number of people on their side, we are not so easy to bully. After all, elder Meng was once a fire venerable, and the old elder almost entered that realm, which is not comparable to their new strong."


    "Don''t look so high at us." for Qin Feng''s compliment, Meng futu couldn''t help turning his eyes and said angrily: "in this continent, strength is the representative of everything. As long as there is a frightening strength, he has the right to speak. The strength doesn''t depend on the length of cultivation time."


    "To hit people, even if our strength is slightly stronger than the two strong nine prohibitions of Xueyu sect and ghost Valley, there are many strong seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions. I can feel four or five people when the eight prohibitions are complete. These people are enough to make up for the gap between us and the two."


    "This war is hard to fight."


    Qin Feng spread his hand and smiled silently.


    "Don''t say these meaningless words now. We still have a night. We can have a rest quickly in order to better cope with the fierce battle tomorrow." mengfutu waved his hand, turned to a platform, sat down and closed his eyes for a rest. Then he entered the state of cultivation in ancient times.


    Looking at them, Qin Feng smiled and touched his nose. He immediately went into another part of the room, opened the curtain and went in.


    Entering the room, Qin Feng was not like Gu Tian. His strength was only five days, and it didn''t matter whether he practiced or not, because for him, even if he broke through to six days now, it didn''t have any effect.


    For the top strong people like the nine prohibitions, let alone the five or six days, even the seven prohibitions are just bigger mole ants.


    Sitting at the table, Qin Feng carefully took out the red soul fruit just photographed today from Najie. Qin Feng stared at the fruit the size of a longan. After a long time, he took a long breath. After so much effort, he finally got it. He just didn''t know whether it could be useful to the magic eye.


    If the magic eye could recover, he wouldn''t have to worry.


    Slowly calmed down the agitated mood. Qin Feng carefully closed the window and conveniently arranged a small array that can hide the breath.


    He is also a person who can gather 30 array patterns. In addition, there are many small arrays on the magic eye record. It''s not difficult for him to arrange them.


    After all this, Qin Feng came to the table and stared at the glowing red soul fruit. The palm of his hand spun slightly, and the swirling swirling swirling swirling swirling ancient blue ice flame appeared in the palm. With a flick of his fingers, the flame wrapped the red soul fruit rapidly.


    Under the burning of the flame, the brownish red appearance of the red soul fruit gradually shows signs of melting. At the same time, a strong fragrance like the good wine buried in the earth for a long time comes out slowly.


    After taking a breath of the strong fragrance, Qin Feng was excited all over. He was stunned to find that the mental fatigue brought by the high tension of the day completely dissipated at this moment.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good thing. The fragrance alone has such a miraculous effect. It must have a great effect on the exhausted soul." Qin Feng praised it. Qin Feng put his eyes on the red soul fruit in the flame, moved his fingers, and the swirling blue ice flame suddenly increased and began to burn violently.


    Under the calcination of the fire, the melting speed of the maroon appearance gradually accelerated, and a touch of silver gradually emerged. Looking at the silver white, Qin Feng''s face was happy and continued to increase the temperature of the flame bomb.


    Qin Feng still knows something about the use of red soul fruit. When the user is unconscious, he must burn a hard layer on the outside, so that the efficacy of the fruit inside can be absorbed by the user to the greatest extent.


    Of course, refining into elixir is the best way to maximize the use of medicinal materials. It''s just that a big medicine like red soul fruit can''t play its real medicinal properties without a panacea of more than eight grades.


    Qin Feng has great attainments in spiritual strength and array arrangement. Unfortunately, he really doesn''t have any talent in alchemy, so he can only use the most primitive method.


    After burning for more than ten minutes, the hard shell of the red soul fruit was finally melted, revealing a silver white dew, which was like a strong light bulb. The light was even stinging to the eyes.


    "This should be it?" he murmured to himself. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the silver dew. At the same time, he took back the flame. With a move in his palm, the silver dew flew out and drew an arc in the air.


    The silver dew that came from the flying shot slowly suspended an inch above Qin Feng''s palm. Between wriggles, the silver light rose and contracted quietly.


    Looking at the dewdrop, Qin Feng showed a happy smile on his face. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate and slowly held his right hand together.


    In his perception, the right palm seemed to be torn, and his familiar magic eyes opened their eyes.


    Qin Feng''s face was filled with ecstasy. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a force he was familiar with, slowly recovering.


    When the silver dew was completely swallowed, the magic eye of the right hand heart closed slowly.


    "Old devil? Are you awake?" he stretched out his right palm. Qin Feng couldn''t help but say something excited.


    But the magic eye did not respond at all. After closing, it was silent and could not feel the familiar power.


    "What''s the matter? Did you fail?" after waiting for a long time, there was no response. Qin Feng was a little confused and disappointed on his face. It seems that a red soul fruit is not enough to wake the old devil up.


    Looking at the right palm for a long time, Qin Feng sighed. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and murmured softly: "don''t worry, old devil, I will continue to find a way to find the soul medicine to let you recover."


    He sighed again. Qin Feng depressed his disappointment and helplessness and adjusted his breath. A fierce battle was coming. He had no time to be disappointed and helpless.

 Chapter 836

    In the early morning, a red sun slowly broke through the blockade of the horizon and broke free. Suddenly, the gentle red light shone on the earth.


    Dew is hanging on the leaves, the grass is sprouting, the flowers are blooming, and the petals are like a smiling face to welcome the arrival of a new day. A peaceful scene is like the recovery of all things.


    However, there is the fragrance of flowers, but there is no bird language, and there is no butterfly flying. When everything recovers in the morning, it is a piece of peace. It seems that there is no sound, which is a little seeping.


    At a certain moment, the surrounding sky seemed to solidify for a moment, and then recovered again. However, there was still no sound in the recovered sky, but the quiet environment made people no longer feel any sense of harmony.


    A cold sense of killing slowly filled the air.


    At the same time, Meng futu in the room opened his eyes and stared at the void.


    Whew, whew!!


    The sharp air breaking wind suddenly sounded one after another, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    Outside the room, a Taoist shadow flew by and stayed in the sky. The terrible momentum shrouded the whole room.


    Under the pressure of that layer upon layer, even the house seemed to shake.


    In the air, dozens of figures stood in the air, led by two old men, one wearing a red robe like blood, and the other wrapped in a black robe. Both looked indifferent and stared at the bottom.


    Behind them, there are nearly twenty figures. These people are also extremely powerful and fierce.


    The first two people are naturally the blood feud of Xueyu sect and the ghost king of ghost valley.


    Below these people, there is a dark area, full of hundreds of people, surrounding the room.


    At this time, if someone else is here and looks at this situation, they will be scared and their heels will soften. God, what happened to attract so many strong people.


    At the moment, even the strong at the top of the nine prohibitions will turn away without saying a word after seeing this formation.


    "Ha ha! The people inside are hiding inside at the moment. It doesn''t make any sense!" the old man in red robe smiled gently. His strong spiritual power wrapped his voice and sent it from top to bottom, causing the room to vibrate.


    "Ha ha, just come out. Can''t you scare me with your formation?" after a quiet moment, a laugh came out, and immediately a figure flew high into the sky, revealing the breath of nine prohibitions.


    Looking at the old man who appeared in the air, the blood feud and the ghost King were stunned at the same time, because they found that he was one of the two old men that elder Shi treated carefully.


    This man is actually with the grey robed man, plus another old man, they have two strong nine prohibitions.


    If you add the mysterious grey robed people who don''t know the details, they almost have the power to resist them.


    "Unexpectedly, there are two strong people in the nine prohibitions. But when did such a strong person appear in the blood city? Why didn''t we notice it in advance?" the ghost King whispered: "it seems that these two masters of the two smells last night."


    Mengfutu and ancient times were strong men hundreds of years ago. Moreover, the ancient gate is far away from here. He always handles affairs inside the gate and rarely goes out. As for mengfutu, he has a strange temperament. In addition, he has been sealed for more than 100 years. Now, few people can know them.


    The people stood in the air. The blood feud and the ghost king lived in the front. Looking at the old figure not far away, they couldn''t help but appear dignified on their faces.


    His eyes carefully swept over mengfutu. After a long time, the oldest old man seemed to suddenly think of something. His face suddenly changed and lost his voice: "mengfutu, the fire Reverend who disappeared for a hundred years, is he still alive?"


    Hearing his cry, the ghost king of ghost Valley and Xueyu clan also recalled the name that was famous in the northwest. Now their faces have also changed. The powerful spiritual power in their bodies almost runs involuntarily. At their age, they were also the people of the original generation of mengfutu, but mengfutu was already a well-known fire worshiper at that time, and they, At that time, he was only working hard for the Ninth Heaven. Therefore, as soon as he learned his identity, his heart immediately became vigilant.


    "Fire Reverend, I didn''t expect to be lucky to see you today. It''s really surprising." the ghost king and blood feud recovered a lot, looked up at mengfutu in the sky, and didn''t look too shocked.


    After all, mengfutu only has the strength of the nine prohibitions, and now they are also the strong ones of the nine prohibitions in the famous blood city, so they are not so afraid.


    I just didn''t expect that he would help the mysterious grey robed man.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect anyone to remember me now." Meng futu smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, who dares to forget the name of the fire Reverend? The supreme war that shocked the northwest, especially the duel with the first Supreme Xu Yin, is still unforgettable." the ghost king of ghost Valley smiled and immediately stared at Meng futu with a slightly serious face, saying: "Master Meng, you should also know our purpose here. Therefore, I hope you don''t act casually. If you hurt your harmony, it''s not worth it."


    For the ghost King''s words of warning, Meng futu smiled faintly and said slowly, "I''m sorry. If you can tell me why my friend offended you, I may consider it."


    "Don''t elder Meng know this is the blood city?" the ghost King''s face became gloomy and the reason for offending? Do they need a reason to act like blood city people?


    "Ha ha!" Meng futu smiled faintly and said, "there''s nothing to say."


    "In that case, don''t blame our descendants for not respecting our elders." the blood feud sneered, and the spirit power slowly burst out: "today I want to see how much the fire master has improved over the years."


    Although they are a little surprised at Meng futu''s identity, they are no longer the little people who would be excited to see the strong people in the ninth floor heaven.


    Once unattainable, now there is no fear of that year.


    "Hum! But the younger generation who has just broken through the nine prohibitions dare to speak shamelessly in front of me. I really don''t know what to say. If I didn''t accidentally fall into the throne, it''s up to you to speak in front of us?" Meng futu snorted coldly. With the outbreak of his breath, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    "I knew that the fire master was good at fighting in the fire system. I saw it today and it was really extraordinary. Today I want to learn from the fire master." the blood feud and the ghost King laughed at the same time, and their spiritual power swept out of their bodies like a tide, and the dark gray and dark colors almost dyed half the sky. The energy is like a cloud around them, and the strong sense of power makes people''s face full of confidence.


    "Since we know that we have fallen to the supreme throne, don''t intimidate us with the name of the fire venerable."


    Looking at the fluctuation of spiritual power that almost blocks out the sky and the sun, Meng futu also showed a little dignified color on his face. Although he didn''t pay attention to any of them, they really put a lot of pressure on him.

 Chapter 837

    Mengfutu no longer retained, and all the red energy in his body burst out, and the pressure was much less. He glanced under his eyes and frowned slightly,


    The blood feud and the ghost King stared at Meng futu and looked at his look. They were stunned. After sensing for a moment, there was a trace of banter on their faces: "just now I felt strange. I clearly sensed two strong smells last night. Now there is only one. The other was an accident when I broke through."


    The disordered breath overflowing from the lower room naturally could not escape their induction, but when they were sensing the disorder and vanity of the breath, they both smiled. Although this breath was strong, it was disorder and vanity. It was obvious that the breakthrough occurred in an accident, causing no small injury to its owner.


    With their eyesight, they naturally know that when their strength reaches their level, it is quite dangerous to have an accident when breaking through,


    Now, the one at the bottom obviously doesn''t have much combat effectiveness and poses no threat to them.


    Meng futu looked rather ugly and did not speak.


    After seeing his look, they were more convinced of their ideas and no longer worried. They burst out their spiritual power and shot at mengfutu.


    Now the other side has only one strong person of the nine prohibitions, which has little threat to them.


    Strong spiritual power mixed with amazing fluctuations, shot at mengfutu, and the space was turbulent.


    Mengfutu snorted when it was cold, and the red spirit power exploded like a burning flame, and the surrounding temperature increased sharply.


    It was the same two fiery red spears, and finally collided with those two.


    The dull sound like thunder rang out, and the energy of three colors was madly entangled. The collision of energy made the surrounding space a little unreal.


    After a few breath, several channels of energy are entangled, exhausted and dissipated at the same time.


    Looking at Meng futu, who did not lose the wind under the joint efforts of the two people, the blood feud and the ghost King both have a frozen face. They are worthy of being the fire master who once ascended the supreme throne. Even if they fall to the supreme throne now, their strength still can not be underestimated.


    The two men looked at each other and immediately stopped testing. Their spiritual power broke out. The strong breath oppressed Meng futu''s face more and more dignified.


    After stagnating for a moment, they spread their bodies at the same time, and then plundered mengfutu! In the face of the two men''s strong attack, Meng futu didn''t take a evasive attitude and went up.


    In the room, Qin Feng looked up and looked in the direction of Meng futu. The powerful momentum in the three human bodies, even if separated by a distance, made him feel that the flow of spiritual power in his body was not smooth. The strong man of the nine prohibitions was far from what he imagined.


    During the film rest time, the three figures collided fiercely together in full view of the public. Suddenly, the deafening energy exploded and rang out. It seemed that the space could not bear the collision and exposed a trace of cracks.


    The battle of the nine prohibitions does not have those fancy moves. Even for those with weak strength, in addition to the breath fluctuation, it is scary and even boring, because they only see the fuzzy figure flashing in the sky. When they touch occasionally, they will burst out amazing energy fluctuations.


    With the intensification of the three men''s battle, the energy in the sky exploded and became louder and louder. Under the thunder, countless people below were frightened for fear that suddenly an energy fell from the sky and blew themselves up.


    "I don''t know if elder Meng can stick to it."


    Looking at the war circle that is not fierce, but filled with terrorist fluctuations, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. Although he can''t see clearly, his spiritual perception is much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, he can barely sense the three fleeting figures. Of course, that''s all.


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng took back his eyes, turned his head and looked at the ancient times when he was also paying attention to the war situation, but his face was unusually calm.


    Qin Feng smiled and asked, "old master, do you think Meng can deal with the joint attack of two strong nine prohibitions?"


    In ancient times, he smiled gently and said, "those two people haven''t used their best, so they can''t see it for the time being."


    Although it is difficult for ordinary people to see the war situation, he has been stuck at the top of the nine prohibitions for so many years. He can see clearly that although the war situation among the three at the moment is extremely fierce, it is still a little difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Although the blood feud and the ghost king are also strong in the nine prohibitions, they are far inferior to mengfutu in terms of single person combat power,


    But now, after all, the power of the two is doubled naturally. Even if the strength of a single person is far inferior to that of Meng futu, they can still fight equally.


    At this time, the battle among the three men of mengfutu was obviously white hot. It was difficult for them to be distracted by any movement from the outside world. In their eyes, there was only the shadow of each other.


    The energy blew up, and the sky sounded from time to time. No one could guess the outcome. Even the people and horses of Xueyu sect and ghost Valley paid close attention to the battle circle.


    "Old master, still haven''t found the time?" Qin Feng frowned and asked when he took his sight back from the battle circle.


    Although he came up with the idea of pretending to break through an accident, with his strength, he could not find the war occasionally exposed in other battles of the ninth forbidden class


    Machine.


    "No." in ancient times, he shook his head and said in a deep voice, "these two people have reservations, so mengfutu can draw with them. If one of them no longer retains, mengfutu will be defeated. But in that case, the person who makes full efforts will also suffer some injuries because of his counterattack. In this case, none of them wants to see, so neither of them has made full efforts."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. If this continued, the situation would be bad. After all, they were numerous. They glanced at the people and horses in the distance. The dozens of flying figures made him draw slightly from the corners of his mouth. So many strong people with seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions had no chance of winning without losing the strong people with nine prohibitions.


    "If we can force them to join them, although Gu Tian''s situation will be very critical, under the absolute strength, the two people will certainly relax."


    In his heart, Qin Feng looked at the ten figures, seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions. He calculated in his heart how to let them join the war.


    However, after a long time, he was helpless to find that there was no way. In front of absolute strength, all tricks were so weak.


    But in his helplessness, a sudden change made a smile on his face.


    Perhaps the blood feud and the ghost king are also aware of the current situation. Since both of them are unwilling to really fight, it''s better to find another foreign aid to have sufficient strength in quantity. So at their command, two more figures joined the regiment.


    These two men are now the strongest of their respective forces, the peak of the eight prohibitions


    "Now it''s dangerous." looking at the two people who suddenly joined the war circle, their ancient calm faces suddenly became gloomy and their palms clenched.


    He knows that two of the nine prohibitions, two of the eight prohibitions and four of them work together. Even with Meng futu''s strength, they are determined to be unable to resist and lose sooner or later!


    And what he expected did not go wrong. Soon after the two joined the battle circle, Meng futu, who had a degree of attack and defense, quickly turned downwind and was full of dangers!


    The spiritual power in his body flowed slowly, and a breath of extreme oppression filled the room slowly. However, when he wanted to fight in ancient times, a light laughter suddenly came, which stunned him and turned his head to look at Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng still had a smile on his face. He stared at the downwind mengfutu without blinking, and said with a soft smile: "old master, the time may be coming, but you should pay attention."


    In ancient times, he looked at Qin Feng in a daze. There was a faint smile on the young man''s face. He didn''t seem to feel the intensity of the war. His laughter was also very light, but in ancient times, he heard a dignified taste.


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, he can be calm. This kind of person is extremely afraid and headache for anyone, because he can always keep the clearest mind, make the most correct decision at the most critical time, and finally reverse the whole war situation even when the weak enemy is strong.


    This is a kind of spirit, which has nothing to do with strength and experience. At least in ancient times, he thought he could not do it all the time.


    He nodded imperceptibly. In ancient times, he paid more and more attention to Qin Feng


    As soon as the spiritual power that was about to overflow from the body stagnated, he slowly converged, held his breath and paid close attention to the war situation.

 Chapter 838

    Above the sky, the sharp sound of breaking through the sky continues, and the human shadow flickers. With each staggering of the human shadow, it will be accompanied by a shocking explosion of energy.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion of energy, the terrible essence energy turned into a rolling wave, sweeping in all directions.


    The three figures collided with each other, and then retreated rapidly.


    Mengfutu''s body shot for a distance, and then he stopped abruptly. At this time, his breath was panting, his clothes were messy, and the sleeves and robes on his arms were even ragged. It seemed that some blood appeared faintly.


    The blood feud ghost king who met him was also shocked, a little pale and blood gas rolling.


    Obviously, this attack is still inseparable.


    "It is worthy of being the fire venerable in the past. Even if we fall into the supreme position, we are still extraordinary. Today, we have seen the extraordinary of our predecessors." mobilize our spiritual power and press down the rolling blood in our body, and the blood feud smiled.


    Slowly pressed down some rapid breathing, Meng futu stared at them coldly, ignored them, but quickly recovered the consumed spiritual power.


    "The fire master is really extraordinary, but if you still do what you like today, I''m afraid you''ll inevitably fall into the blood city." the ghost King waved his sleeve robe, and the turbulent spiritual power in his body was pressed down, he smiled gently.


    For the threatening words of the ghost king, Meng futu''s face was indifferent. He glanced at the two strong eight prohibitions who returned again to avoid the collision of the three National People''s Congress. His turbid eyes had a little helpless color.


    It''s his limit to deal with blood feud and ghost king. Now, with the addition of two top powers of the eight prohibitions, even he is difficult to parry. If it weren''t for years of combat experience, I''m afraid he would have been defeated at this time.


    "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for bullying more." looking at Meng futu''s look, they knew that it was impossible to want him to retreat. They were too lazy to talk nonsense. The blood feud and the ghost king looked at each other, and then looked at the other two, several people


    All nodded heavily.


    The two nine prohibitions are no longer protected at the moment. They burst out madly. The sky trembled at this moment, and the next moment, the sky seemed to be static at this moment. The four figures overlapped again. The towering energy fused together, even with the real strength of Meng futu, was definitely seriously injured. Moreover, in the fist shadow swing, the momentum, He has also been completely locked. Therefore, with the joint efforts of these four people, he can''t escape!


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the sky, and even the dozens of strong people with seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions looked at this scene with joy. As long as this blow was waved, the once fire venerable, even if he did not die, would end up seriously injured.


    Feeling the terrible wave, Meng futu''s face was also very ugly. He couldn''t bear this force at all.


    Heaven and earth are silent. The boxing that combines the full strength of the four people in the sky seems to envelop the whole heaven and earth. The sense of depression makes people''s pores shrink.


    In the trance of countless people, suddenly there was a slight sound of breaking the air, and then it seemed as if there was a cold wave rolling from far to near. The initial induction of the cold wave was extremely vague and intermittent, as if it didn''t exist. However, in a twinkling, it came with a bang, and finally roared up in the sky like nine days of thunder!


    The terrible cold wave, carrying the terror momentum of the nine prohibitions, swept through.


    Under this terrible cold wave, the fist power of the four people shrouded in heaven and earth collapsed in an instant!


    At this moment, the world is still.


    At this moment, the four people in the sky turned crazy.


    Under the strong momentum of the nine prohibitions, their cohesive strength was suddenly broken after a moment of stagnation. The four people turned their heads in horror and looked at the old man who suddenly appeared behind them. The vast breath like the sea made them fall into the ice cellar.


    This is an intact top power of the nine prohibitions.


    How did this happen? Didn''t he have an accident?


    At this time, it was too late to think so much. The four figures immediately ran wildly. However, no matter how fast they reacted, they could not speed up the terrible cold current. At the moment of their departure, the strength enough to seriously hurt the strong of the nine prohibitions had enveloped them.


    Boom!


    The startling explosion, carrying tremors, resounded through the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth seemed to be at a short standstill at this time. After that, the energy swept wildly, the air burst and the sonic boom continued.


    Poop! Poop!


    Under the impact of energy, the two top powers of the eight prohibitions were shocked to death in an instant.


    Looking at the shocked blood feud and ghost king, he sneered in ancient times, and immediately his body disappeared. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the blood feud.


    The sudden appearance of the figure, the blood feud''s face changed wildly, but at this time, he was shocked by the previous terrorist force, and his spiritual power was not connected up and down. Therefore, he could only look at the dry palm gently patted.


    Poof!


    In ancient times, the palm was mixed with amazing psychic power fluctuations, and slammed into the chest of blood feud. The palm energy erupted, and the surging vitality surged out along his palm.


    Blood feud spurts a mouthful of blood, and the body shoots at the earth like a fired shell.


    When he was seriously injured by blood feud, he immediately shook his head reluctantly. Through the gap between his serious injury and blood feud, the ghost king had slowed down and slipped away.


    If you want to seriously injure two strong people of the nine prohibitions at the same time, it is difficult to do even a sneak attack. However, the achievement of this attack is not small. Two peaks of the eight prohibitions have died, and there is no great threat to the other party.


    In ancient times, he appeared in front of Gu Meng futu and asked with a little worry: "how about it?"


    "Something will happen later." Meng futu shook his head. Immediately, their bodies fell slowly and stopped in front of the two forces, but at this time, the situation between the two sides turned over.


    There is only one of the two major forces with nine prohibitions. If they want to join hands with mengfutu in ancient times, they have little chance of winning.


    "Cough!"


    The ghost King coughed softly. He looked at Meng futu and ancient times, his eyes shrunk slightly, and said with a sneer, "ha ha, what a good plan. Two good plans."


    With his strength and identity, as long as you use your brain a little, you can know that the previous vanity of the nine prohibitions was simply a cover for their carelessness.


    For his ridicule, Meng futu was indifferent in ancient times. If they were despicable, what would they do if they bullied more and less? In this blood city, who will see your process, and others only pay attention to the results.


    Besides, it''s ridiculous to spit this out of your ghost King''s mouth.


    Looking at the silent two people, the ghost King sighed helplessly and said, "this time, we recognize the planting. Now, the gray robe can appear!"


    As his voice fell, the air shook slightly, and a dark shadow appeared beside mengfutu.


    "The unknown boy has seen the ghost king of ghost valley." Qin Feng smiled softly and looked at the stunned expression of the ghost king.


    His eyes were stunned and disappeared after a moment. The ghost king looked deeply at the young face in front of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop him from leaving. Their strength is not weak. It''s no good for them to fight. It''s really better for the other party to retreat.


    However, the moment they turned around, the calm world suddenly rose again. An unusually strong and terrible smell enveloped us.


    Feeling that terrible and familiar momentum, the old face of the ghost king was stunned for a moment, and then a wave of ecstasy surged up.


    At this moment, Qin Feng turned around at the same time, looking at the figure emerging in the void with a little ugly in his face.


    "Lin tiancrack!"

 Chapter 839

    Buzz!


    A light roar mixed with unparalleled strength came quickly from far to near. Meng futu and his ancient face couldn''t help changing.


    "Another strong man on the top of the nine prohibitions."


    The three resolutely retreated for a distance and stared at the distance.


    Under their gaze, in the distant sky, a black dot burst from the sky, and appeared in front of the public in a few breaths. This is a middle-aged man with a little domineering and dignity between his eyebrows.


    "Lin Tiankai!" said Meng futu, staring at the middle-aged man in front of him at the same time as in ancient times.


    Qin Feng''s face also changed. Lin tiancrack had contacted him with another identity. He was really an unfathomable person. In his opinion, Lin tiancrack was better than the blood feud and the ghost king.


    After all, there are rumors that Lin tiancrack is the strongest one closest to the supreme, and even it is said that he has tried to impact the supreme.


    Moreover, he was not like the twilight gas of blood feud and ghost king, but in that year, the blood gas was like a sea, and the energy fluctuation overflowing from his body was obviously stronger than the two of blood feud and ghost king.


    This breath is close to mengfutu before the war.


    "Brother Lin, it seems that you have been thinking about this fat meat." the emergence of Lin tiancrack directly turned the situation around. The ghost king also swept away his previous depression and laughed.


    "Hehe, what did the old ghost say? I''m different from you." Lin tiancrack smiled and immediately stared at Qin Feng and said, "a few months ago, the three elders of the hunter organization were killed in the alley. After investigation, it may be related to you at this time."


    "The hunter organization has always had a good relationship with our Lin family auction. Now they are humiliated. As their ally, I need to get justice for them. I also invite this little brother to sit in our Lin family auction for a while. If this has nothing to do with you, Lin will make amends."


    The ghost king was stunned when he heard Lin tiancrack''s righteous words. He immediately smiled. He didn''t feel much about the excuse Lin tiancrack found, as long as the final goal was the same.


    Moreover, their blood city is a chaotic place. The reason for the people here to act is just a dispensable excuse.


    Looking at the solemn Lin tiancrack, Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "when will the people of the Lin auction even take care of the killing and stealing of goods?"


    "Don''t say I killed three elders of a hunter organization today. Even if I killed the whole Hunter organization, I''ll come and go if I want. It''s not up to you."


    "Good! Good!" hearing the speech, Lin tiancrack smiled instead of angry. He patted his palm, looked directly at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "you are so big


    "I really think my blood city is a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want?"


    "What if you pinch it?" Qin Feng stared at Lin tiancrack fearlessly and said with a sneer: "don''t think you can call the wind and rain in the blood city. There are many stronger people in the world than you. I advise you to leave some things alone, or in the end, you will regret who you are."


    "Don''t mention your nine prohibitions. Even the most powerful will die."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s words were spoken, even Meng futu and the ancient people were surprised. They looked at the calm Qin Feng with surprised eyes. Even Meng futu couldn''t understand what Qin Feng meant. Could he use the strength of his cultivation?


    However, he always felt that Qin Feng was difficult to see through. Meng futu didn''t think about anything here. He vaguely felt that what he saw Qin Feng did not seem to be his limit.


    The smiling face was slightly stunned. Lin Tiankai stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, he smiled softly and said, "in this case, I want to understand whether you are qualified to say such words."


    With the fall of his voice, an unusually strong breath slowly broke out, and the strong oppression filled the air.


    Under the trend of this Qi specifically aimed at Qin Feng, the feeling of almost suffocation made his face a little pale, and he couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    Seeing this, Meng Fudu quickly moved aside and blocked Qin Feng, which made him a lot easier.


    "It seems that your strength is far less than your mouth." looking at the retreating Qin Feng just under his momentum, Lin tiancrack smiled disdainfully.


    He breathed softly. Qin Feng was a little frightened. He was worthy of being a strong man who was infinitely close to the supreme. This breath alone was not what he could resist. If it were not for the distance between the two, Qin Feng believed that he had been seriously injured at this time.


    His eyes stared at Lin Tiankai and the ghost king who stepped forward. Meng futu frowned. He asked in a low voice, "what should I do now!"


    His eyes flashed. A moment later, Qin Feng asked, "master Meng, do you two have a way to deal with them?"


    "It''s hard!" Gu Tian shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "I consumed too much in the previous war, and even if we can hold him two, but."


    His voice paused slightly. He looked at a large group of people flashing in the sky and said helplessly: "the people of the Lin family auction came. The other party has at least so many seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions. The plan just now has not worked."


    "If you really want to fight, Lao Gu and I will be entangled by Lin tiancrack and the ghost king. At that time, you will face the siege of a large group of forbidden area strongmen alone." Meng futu hesitated and said, "if you can''t use that power, how can you compete with them with your current cultivation?"


    "And the blood feud, although wounded, is not fatal. I''m afraid the remaining strength will exceed the eight prohibitions."


    "If Lin Tianli and the ghost King insist on pestering me and Lao Gu, those people can only be dealt with by yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, elder. I said before that you just stop the strong ones of the nine prohibitions. Give me those small shrimps!"


    "Qin Feng, are you sure?" asked the ancient times. With worry, Qin Feng was the only one who could make him into the supreme throne.


    "What else can we do?" Qin Feng spread his hands and said, "can you stop everyone?"


    In ancient times, they could only nod their heads when they were stuck with Meng futu. The situation was in front of them, and they had no other way.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to take out the soul cultivation method, I''m not afraid of these people. Let alone you two. Even if I don''t want to go, they can''t stop me, but they will pay the price I don''t want to bear." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Meng Fudu was surprised in ancient times. Qin Feng didn''t look like a fake. He was shocked. Is he still sure to deal with the three nine prohibitions, dozens of seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions?


    "Well, the three of us will join hands today to see how his blood city will leave us." Meng futu laughed with a cold pride


    "Old ghost, you and I deal with each other''s two strong nine prohibitions." the smile on his face slowly converged, a fierce murderous spirit emerged, and Lin Tian broke up.


    "Little fellow, I''ll give it to you under the nine prohibitions." he patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and Meng futu whispered. Immediately, he looked at each other in ancient times, no longer hesitated, and his body was in the sky, facing the sky crack of Shanglin and the ghost king.


    The war broke out again, and the amazing energy exploded and resounded.


    "Elder Shi, catch the boy for me."

 Chapter 840

    A fierce drink suddenly came up from the sky. Immediately, the old man in white robe swept out and rushed straight at him.


    Looking at the old man''s face, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. The old man''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid he will enter the nine prohibitions, which is more terrible than the top of the eight prohibitions.


    Qin Feng retreated quickly. The reason why he said that just now is mostly to comfort Meng futu and the ancient heart, and a small part is the truth, that is, to use the power of evil species.


    But once he uses it, he can''t live.


    "Hey, want to go? Although I don''t know why the two strong nine prohibitions want to protect you, as long as they take you first, they must have nothing to do." looking at the rapidly retreating Qin Feng, elder Shi sneered in a low voice. His toes gently touched the ground, and his speed soared again. In the blink of an eye, he was close to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng continued to retreat violently, and two figures chased and fled in the sky. However, the figure behind was rapidly narrowing the distance between the two sides. At one moment, he finally entered the attack range. Shi Changlao''s feet suddenly stepped on the void, and his figure turned into a touch of illusory lightning. When he appeared again, he was standing in the way of Qin Feng''s escape and rushed forward, The dry claws, like eagle claws, took up a fierce spirit that was so fierce that Qin Feng''s skin tingled, and grabbed them at his neck.


    The speed of the eight prohibitions is as fast as lightning. When Qin Feng just found out, his claws are only less than half a meter away from his face!


    In the dark pupils, the claws with fierce strength are rapidly enlarging.


    In the distance, Meng futu also found the situation here. At present, his face changed greatly and hurried to rescue him. But at this time, the distance was too far and it was too late. He could only watch Qin Feng fall into the hands of elder Shi.


    At the moment, all eyes stopped at the place where Qin Feng and elder Shi were. If Qin Feng was arrested, the war would stop completely.


    "His strength has not recovered, and it is still too difficult to leave after all." mengfutu shook his head and sighed.


    In ancient times, he nodded slightly. His face was ugly. Just about to speak, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly turned to the direction of Qin Feng: "no! What''s wrong?"


    At this time, at the place of war, the accident rises abruptly again.


    In the middle of the air, the figure of elder Shi appeared in front of Qin Feng almost in the blink of an eye. The claws filled with terrible energy poked at Qin Feng''s throat.


    His speed is very fast. Even ordinary strong eight prohibitions can''t avoid it at such a short distance. With Qin Feng''s strength, he can''t avoid elder Shi''s attack at all.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who seemed to have stopped resisting, there was a surge of ecstasy on Shi Changlao''s face. Then he didn''t hesitate. The palm of the front probe accelerated again and suddenly probed Qin Feng''s throat.


    However, at this moment, Shi Changlao''s body gave a meal, and then in the shocked eyes, he shot out, spitting blood, and his breath was depressed for a moment.


    Everyone was shocked, elder Shi, but the eight prohibitions were full. They were even stronger than the ordinary eight prohibitions. Without nine prohibitions, who was the opponent?


    However, as soon as he met, he was badly hurt.


    "What''s the matter?" the ghost king and Lin tiancrack changed their looks and twinkled for a while, and their pupils narrowed sharply.


    Behind Qin Feng, a figure appeared. There was no energy fluctuation around it, but it made Lin tiancrack and the ghost King tremble.


    Meng futu was stunned when he saw the figure in ancient times. He immediately showed his joy. He was actually the puppet monster of millions of deserts.


    "He can still control this kind of thing?" in ancient times, he was surprised and looked at Qin Feng in shock.


    However, he was relieved to think of his attainments that could break the ground level array. After all, he felt that this thing seemed to be controlled by an array.


    "No wonder when I was chasing you, I was blocked by this thing. It turns out that you still have such a card!" in ancient times, I relaxed. This thing really needs to be handed over. Even he can''t break it. With it, those seven and eight prohibitions, I really can''t help Qin Feng.


    "This boy has many means."


    Meng futu glanced at him and said, "now you know the power of this boy!"


    In ancient times, with this thing, any strong person with nine prohibitions could not help Qinfeng.


    "What''s that?" Shi Changlao was shocked, and his voice seemed sharp. Obviously, he noticed the horror of the figure.


    Qin Feng was indifferent and didn''t say a word. He manipulated the array and killed elder Shi and other seven and eight forbidden masters.


    "Stop it, it''s just a puppet, not the real strength of the nine prohibitions." Lin tiancrack drank and saw through the details of the array.


    It was amazing that a large group of strong people in the forbidden area joined hands to kill.


    "That guy is the source. As long as we solve him, this thing can''t move." the experienced old man with vision shouted.


    Brush!


    Immediately, a strong man of the seven prohibitions was killed, and powerful spiritual power swept out.


    Qin Feng''s face did not fluctuate, and he stared at the strong seven prohibitions filled with a terrible smell.


    The latter''s eyes were cold and fierce, his hands were stretched straight, and he cut off Qin Feng. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power roared out.


    Boom!


    PI Lian bombarded Qin Feng, but the man had no time to be happy. His eyes were frozen. The figure turned into water and dissipated.


    "Incarnation?" he whispered. The next moment, he swished around and stared at Qin Feng who appeared behind him.


    Qin Feng looked cold, holding a chopping axe, urged the terrible energy inside, and then cut it off: "go to hell!"


    Boom!


    The strong power poured down. At this moment, the man''s face changed wildly and showed an shocked color. How is this possible? How could such a terrible attack break out from a person in five days?


    The defense spirit power he hurriedly made suddenly collapsed, and the power seemed to turn into an axe and cut it off.


    With a spray of blood light, the man''s body was split in two.


    Everyone else was surprised. The old man who made a noise shouted, "solve him quickly."


    Immediately, three more figures came, one eight prohibitions and one seven prohibitions. This is the last force. If they are dispersed again, they can''t deal with the combined array.


    When Qin Feng threw his palm, the chaotic light flickered, and a faint black luster flickered inside.


    "Go, evil spirit beads." Qin Feng waved his arm, and the chaotic light wrapped the evil spirit beads and burst.


    In the process of throwing, the chaotic light gradually subsided, and a red and black color slowly bloomed.


    The eight forbidden strong man put out his palm, surrounded by spiritual power, and grabbed the evil spirit bead in his hand.


    Qin Feng saw this and sneered. The corners of his mouth gently tilted up: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The evil spirit beads exploded, and the red and black color swept through, enveloping the three strong men in a moment.


    Ah ah!


    Three screams sounded one after another, and then returned to calm. The red and black energy disappeared, the sky returned to calm, and three skeletons lost their flesh and blood fell down.

 Chapter 841

    The whole battlefield was a little quiet. Everyone stared at Qin Feng in fear. One axe killed the strong man of the seven prohibitions, and another move killed one and two strong men of the eight prohibitions. What strength is this.


    The eyes of Lin tiancrack and the ghost king are flashing, with a trace of confusion. They clearly feel that this person has only the strength of five days, but the strength of his hand is seriously inconsistent with his strength.


    Even they couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    Even Meng Fudu and ancient times were slightly stunned. Qin Feng''s action was too strange.


    The seven prohibitions and the eight prohibitions were shocked, and they didn''t dare to take action for a while.


    Qin Feng looked indifferent. He stood proudly with a stone axe in his hand. No one dared to rush over again.


    The remaining seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions are all entangled by the United array and can only reluctantly resist.


    Lin Tiankai, the ghost king and Meng futu fought in ancient times. For a while, no one dared to come to Qin Feng again.


    As for the remaining people under the seven prohibitions, although there were many, no one dared to fight. Even the eight prohibitions were killed by one move, and none of them dared to go over.


    Qin Feng was a little relieved to frighten these people. He was the most powerful and could only use his one-time killer mace. The chopping axe contained energy and evil spirit beads.


    Now they have been used. He has no means to resist the strong in the forbidden area. Fortunately, his two hands have also restrained each other. With the combination of the array, the strong in the forbidden area really dare not come again.


    The main reason is that this way of death is too penetrating. If you can make it clear that Qin Feng''s realm is OK, at least you know it, but you know nothing about him. No one knows where his bottom line is, so naturally you don''t dare to kill him recklessly.


    The situation on their side has stabilized. Even if mengfutu and the ancient times can''t win Lin tiancrack and the ghost king, at least they won''t lose.


    However, his formation is different. He has no consciousness. He is a machine with the strength of the nine prohibitions. Those who are strong in the seven prohibitions and the eight prohibitions can''t stop for long. Once the formation vacates its hand and helps Meng futu, the war can be over.


    "Seems very relaxed?" Qin Feng smiled in a low voice, but his heart was chilly. He unknowingly used the interrogative sentence in an uncertain tone.


    Qin Feng woke up in a flash. The two strong men of the nine prohibitions were dragged by their hands and feet, and the seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions were blocked. The other party had no strong men who could take action, but he always felt something wrong.


    "Blood feud." whoosh, Qin Feng was excited. How could he forget this man? It seems that he didn''t show up after he was seriously injured by an ancient sneak attack.


    "Ha ha! The reaction is very fast, but you still don''t have a chance after all." a cold and faint smile came out.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and instinctively moved one step sideways. In the place where he had originally stood, the space rippled, and a dry palm poked over.


    "Good perception." the blood feud smiled darkly, his five fingers clenched suddenly, swept gently, and the terrible strength broke out.


    Qin Feng was shocked back and forth, and his chest was stuffy.


    Blood feud stood in the air with a faint smile on his face: "you do have some powerful means, but there should be great restrictions. You can''t use them now."


    "Your real strength should be only five days!" after all, xueqiu is a famous old strong man. He has a vicious eye and sees through Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng retreated, his eyes twinkled and his face was dignified to the extreme. This is the strong man of the nine prohibitions. He is only one step away from the supreme. Even if he is seriously injured, he seems to be temporarily suppressed.


    The breath of nine prohibitions made him feel that the operation of spiritual power was a little sluggish before he made a move.


    Qin Feng glanced at the combined array. At present, only the combined array can deal with the blood feud.


    Qin Feng''s eyes did not escape the observation of blood feud. He said faintly: "stop that thing. As long as I take it down, the war will be over."


    Hearing his words, the many forbidden area strongmen who had already shown their timidity were immediately excited, desperately stopped the combined array, and divided two people between Qin Feng and the combined array.


    "Hum, now I see what means you have." the blood feud sneered, and his body disappeared without any action.


    "What a fast speed." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. Even if he gave full play to the speed, he didn''t see enough at all.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "The fifth door, startle the door, open!"


    Qin Feng roared and raised his state to the extreme. Holding a chopping axe, he chopped directly at a certain place.


    Buzz!


    The void rippled and made a dull sound. A dry one patted it gently and pasted it directly on the axe edge. In an instant, Qin Feng''s body was shocked and flew out directly. Even the chopping axe in his hand fell off.


    The spirit worked. He checked the chopping axe back and put it into the ring. Qin Feng looked extremely dignified. In the face of the strong of the nine prohibitions, he was too poor to be at the same level.


    Mengfutu and ancient times also noticed the situation here, but they couldn''t provide help. They were entangled by Lin tiancrack and the ghost king.


    They all know that the real core is this young man. As long as he is subdued, Meng futu and ancient times dare not mess around, so they absolutely can''t let these two people interfere with the blood feud.


    "I have to say that your perception may not be comparable to even those with the strength of the seven prohibitions, but it can''t change anything after all. The nine prohibitions are beyond your cognition."


    The blood feud whispered, and the figure flashed and attacked again.


    "Spiritual Flame Wave!" Qin Feng roared, and his spiritual power spread into ripples, like a burning flame.


    "Mental power attack?" the blood feud smiled low, the speed remained the same, and the spiritual power rolled out with one palm, which directly scattered the mental power.


    Qin Feng stumbled back and saw the blood enemy coming. He quickly retreated and stretched out his palm. In the palm, the Swire blue ice flame swept out and turned into a huge wall of fire.


    "Ha ha, good flame." the blood feud''s arm waved gently, and the fire wall was immediately divided into two. He walked out of it with a cold smile.


    Whoosh, his figure disappeared and appeared directly in front of Qin Feng, patted with his palm.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and his power will run to the extreme in the future. At the same time, in his mind, the spiritual Yin and yang body formed a seal, and the spiritual power surged in his spiritual coffin, swam away with a special line, and then surged out into a slightly transparent palm.


    "The spirit takes the star hand, three times floating!"


    When the spirit star picking hand touched the palm of the blood feud, a look of surprise flashed in the latter''s eyes, and the other party''s attack seemed to have suddenly improved to a higher level.


    "Little Doyle!" he smiled, and the palm power was about to gush out.


    "It''s not over yet." Qin Feng roared: "spiritual flame wave, three parts increase floating!"


    A mental attack spread rapidly and hit the blood enemy. It spread three times. The flame wave''s mental attack suddenly soared, the blood enemy''s body paused, and a brief dizziness appeared in his mind.


    "Jiuyou fist!" Qin Feng came in a flash, and a pair of fists blasted into the chest of the blood feud.


    "Immortal light!" the red light broke out in the middle of the eyebrow, pierced the flying blood feud immediately and brought a wisp of blood light.

 Chapter 842

    Taking the lead, Qin Feng tried his best to hit his fist into the chest of blood feud. The hearts of countless people watching this scene beat violently.


    "Get out!" the blood feud roared, and the powerful spirit surged.


    Qin Fengfeng''s fist was the palm. In the palm, Huang quandan surged and gently patted on the blood feud chest. Suddenly, the Yin cold gas broke out and turned around to freeze the blood feud.


    "Jiuyou fist!" Qin Feng shouted. His spiritual power urged him to the peak, and all his startling power was put into full play. He turned his power to the extreme. You can see that the space in front of his fist was slightly distorted


    "Triple float!


    At this time, Qin Feng ignored everything else and directly printed the Zengfu Sutra into his body. After running for a week, it broke out with three times the force.


    Boom!


    The ice sculpture was broken. Qin Feng punched into the chest of the blood feud, and his fierce strength poured down.


    Qin Feng''s face was pale. With his strength pouring out of his body, he seemed to be drained of his strength, and his body trembled.


    Whoosh, his heart throbbed, he suddenly looked up, his pupils shrank slightly, and blood stains hung on the corners of his bloody mouth, but his eyes were extremely cloudy.


    "It''s great!" he said with a low smile, revealing two rows of Mori white teeth.


    Qin Feng''s scalp is numb. He desperately urges his spiritual power to retreat quickly.


    "Boundless cover!" the power of the three elements combined with the power of yin and Yang, and the boundless cover was covered on the body. At the same time, the palm of the blood feud also patted it gently.


    When touching the boundless mask, the latter did not form the slightest defense. In a moment, it was broken, and the palm of blood feud fell into Qin Feng''s chest.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, his chest collapsed slightly, and his blood gushed out. He retreated violently, and the air behind him was exploding.


    "It doesn''t matter if you dare to provoke me." blood feud Leng hum, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and hit quickly.


    "Qin Feng!"


    Meng Fudu changed his complexion in ancient times and rushed to the rescue desperately. If Qin Feng was caught by the other party, they would be completely defeated.


    Seeing the ghost king, Lin tiancrack made a strong move and stopped them.


    The seven prohibitions, the eight prohibitions and the strong also desperately dragged down the whole array without giving the slightest rescue time.


    Sensing the terrible breath that came quickly, Qin Feng had heavy eyelids and whispered, "is it coming to an end? How can we be reconciled when we have reached this step!"


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he was unable to return to heaven. The palm of blood feud almost destroyed his body, the surprised door was forcibly dispersed, and the daoyan model was forcibly defeated.


    After all, this is the anger of the strong of the nine prohibitions. Qin Feng is only five days. The gap is too big. It''s not too much to say that it''s a difference between clouds and mud.


    "Is it really over?"


    Qin Feng looked at the blue sky, but what entered his eyes was gray. Is this his ending?


    "Alas! I''m really unwilling!"


    Qin Feng''s arm hung down powerlessly. Under the pressure of that terrible energy, his body couldn''t help convulsing, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    The trembling right hand, I don''t know when, the palm slightly cracked a fine crack, blood red as the edge, dark as the eye, one eye, slowly opened!


    The eyes opened slowly and closed gently after the film rested. At the same time, a terrible force began to pass from the right hand to all parts and bones.


    Power, surging and strong, like the collapse of heaven and earth, the breach of the tsunami and the invasion


    The blood feud came quickly, and the residual shadow appeared next to Qin Feng in an instant. One palm, filled with unshakable spiritual power, grabbed Qin Feng''s neck.


    Looking at this scene, Meng futu sighed powerlessly in ancient times. Now, he is really powerless to return to heaven.


    Lin tiancrack and the ghost king also stopped. At this stage of the battle, they have locked the victory.


    The man has fallen into a coma. Can he miss the blood feud.


    Almost sensing the temperature on the skin, the blood feud was ecstatic in his heart. As long as he caught this person, he was very likely to obtain a complete soul cultivation method.


    With a grip of his five fingers, he locked Qin Feng''s throat. However, before the ecstasy spread, he suddenly solidified. The inexplicable anxiety in his heart made him cold all over.


    Qin Feng, who had no resistance in his eyes, gently raised his head, and his closed eyes slowly opened under his gaze. Immediately, the pupil of the blood feud narrowed.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s black and white eyes have been occupied by a strange black awn, which is frightening. It is like a black hole, with a little scarlet, as if to suck people''s mind in.


    Looking at the indifferent young face without any feelings in front of him, the finger of blood feud that was about to exert force stopped abruptly. He stared at Qin Feng and forgot his action for a time.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed wildly, and a momentum no less than that of him burst out from the young man in front of him. Moreover, this power, extremely cold and evil, even his spiritual power slowed down.


    Hiss!


    A pair of black giant wings, shrouded in blood, suddenly stretched out from behind Qin Feng.


    "Go away."


    The sound contained strong power and shocked the blood feud for a while. Immediately, a thick shadow shrouded down and fiercely threw it on the body of the blood feud. The power of terror shocked the air into sharp sonic booms.


    At the moment when the shadow came, the blood feud was also noticed. At that time, his face changed wildly. However, before he hurried away, the black wings wrapped with blood were carrying the fierce wind, and they had been thrown on his body. Suddenly, a blush came on his face, and a low stuffy hum vomited out from his throat. The blood feud body retreated rapidly like a flapped skin ball.


    The sudden change in the sky directly made the faces of the strong nine prohibitions jump wildly. Meng futu was better. Other people who were not familiar with Qin Feng were almost surprised to drop their chin.


    The strength of blood feud, in the blood city, few people can beat him except Lin tiancrack and the ghost king. However, he was really shaken back by the young people in the five-day territory?


    "What''s the matter with him? How did he suddenly become so terrible?" asked the old man with his mouth open and his face a little dignified and confused.


    Moreover, the current Qin Feng is obviously opposite to the previous gentle appearance. He can detect that an abnormal and strange force is circling around Qin Feng, which makes him moved.


    "Can you finally use your hidden power?" Meng Fudu said pleasantly surprised as he looked at Qin Feng''s move to repel the blood feud.


    Although he didn''t really fight with Qin Feng, he also faced off, so he guessed that Qin Feng had the power to frighten him. Otherwise, why did he fall into the disadvantage in the confrontation and didn''t dare to do it?


    "Boy, what have you done!" the blood feud that retreated hundreds of meters on the sky finally melted the terror from the body. His drooping hand trembled slightly, and his face looked at Qin Feng in the distance and shouted.


    With his strength and identity, he suffered losses in the hands of a hairy boy in the five-day territory, which greatly damaged his face. However, at this time, the huge black wing was staring at his Qin Feng indifferently, but he was extremely afraid and dared not go forward.


    The sudden change also made Lin tiancrack, who thought he had a winning ticket, stunned the ghost king. Their eyes looked at Qin Feng with a little shock. When they were unprepared, there was a faint uneasiness.


    The words that the supreme power will die again sounded in their ears, making them look gloomy.


    "Blood feud, that guy''s strength won''t last too long." Lin tiancrack snapped.


    With his eyesight, it is natural to see that Qin Feng must have used some secret method to forcibly improve his strength. This strength will not last too long. Once his strength is exhausted, it will be easy to catch him at that time.


    Lin tiancrack is a strong man who has a place in the blood city. He can analyze the cause of the matter and make countermeasures in the shortest time.


    With his black wings flapping, Qin Feng''s face was indifferent, but his heart was a little anxious, because he didn''t know why the evil seed had been opened and the power of evil spirits had entered his body.


    But it was strange that he didn''t happen indescribable, but he still kept human shape, and he could control this power. At first, he thought the magic eye woke up, but he called a few words in his heart, but there was no response.


    Moreover, the energy of the last operating eye of the combined array has been exhausted, which can not contain the strong in the forbidden area. These people are all surrounded.


    "Release the power of these evil spirits and stimulate the suppression of the tower of the God of light? You can kill thousands of enemies!" Qin Feng said to himself. Then he was surprised. Why did he say so?


    "Is it these evil spirits with some ideas that make my body feel?" Qin Feng was shocked and couldn''t make sense,


    His face was cloudy and sunny. Qin Feng stared at the terrible momentum. Under the startling momentum, his body looked very thin and his clothes made a noise.


    "In that case, I''ll believe it once."


    There was a crazy smile on his face. Qin Feng closed the round array, spread his arms and roared up to the sky. A white light rushed out of his spirit cover and disappeared into the sky. His body was shot at the blood feud and many seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions.


    A terrible force with extreme terror is quietly gathering in this world

 Chapter 843

    Whew!


    A touch of extreme white light burst into the sky, and then disappeared into the sky. Its speed was very fast, as if in the blink of an eye, people just saw a touch of shallow white mark, which was falsely printed in the sky.


    The other nine prohibitions were slightly stunned. With their eyesight, they could naturally see the white light shining into the sky, but they only glanced at it and only vaguely felt that a small tower seemed to float in the white light.


    Meng futu looked at the white light that shot into the sky, and his face also had some doubts. Even if he had been in contact with Qin Feng for some time, he didn''t know the use of this seemingly white tower.


    In his perception, this is only a slightly strange tower, with no amazing power.


    However, he knew the mystery and simplicity of Qin Feng. At this time, it was useless to use some heretical means to scare him.


    He knew that Qin Feng''s move must have profound meaning, but he couldn''t think of the use of a small tower without much power shooting into the sky.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Meng futu frowned. Somehow, looking at the calm young face, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    When the people were stunned by the white light, Qin Feng raised a cruel smile on his face, and then he shot at a group of forbidden domain strongmen such as blood feud in the eyes of the people.


    No longer worry about anything, the evil spirit power in the body finally broke out in an all-round way at this time, and the red and black energy diffused out. It was thick like clouds, and an extremely Yin and cold breath filled the sky.


    Demons and evil species have been shut down independently, and there is no more power. What remains in the body is to fight a little less. Qin Feng knows that this power can never resist blood feuds and strong people, so he can only believe it once to stimulate the tower of the God of light and kill thousands of enemies.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng, who urged the evil spirit power in his body to the extreme, rushed into the powerful group of blood feuds without stopping. The terrible power raged, and immediately knocked the lineup composed of a large group of strong people in the forbidden area into disorder.


    In the sky, every shadow flashed to avoid the sudden outbreak of the Qin wind,


    He rushed into the crowd this time. Although the other side had more than 20 strong seven prohibitions, more than a dozen strong eight prohibitions, and the blood feud of nine prohibitions, this terrible lineup had the power to resist even in the face of two strong nine prohibitions, but no one stopped it for a time


    Come on.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng directly passed through the strong encirclement, but to everyone''s doubt, he didn''t turn around and came back, but swept away in the direction of Lin tiancrack and the ghost king.


    The group of strong men who wanted to turn around and intercept Qin Feng because they let him pass by. Looking at this scene, they were stunned at first, and immediately couldn''t help sneering. They dared to deal with the two strong men of the nine prohibitions alone. It was really impatient.


    But at this time, Qin Feng''s momentum was fierce, and there were two nine forbidden helpers. They couldn''t stand idly by. They had to rush over and block.


    Qin Feng''s action also caused Meng futu and his ancient face to change slightly.


    "Old man Meng, what''s the matter?" looking at the red and black energy like a black cloud, his face was slightly heavy in ancient times. Although he realized that the power was not weak, he could not really threaten the strong of the nine prohibitions.


    Qin Feng''s move, in his eyes, is no different from death.


    Compared with ancient times, Meng futu''s face was much calmer. He knew Qin Feng''s temperament and dug his own grave, which was not capable of people like him at all.


    However, if Qin Feng has any means to fight against the two strong nine prohibitions, he doesn''t believe it. Of course, unless Qin Feng lied before, he killed the seventh level spirit beast, and the damage was not so serious.


    Mengfutu couldn''t see through Qin Feng''s actions, but he vaguely felt that he should stay away from this guy at this time.


    "Since he wants to die, let him do it." Lin tiancrack really can''t think of any other reason except to die. He turns his head to the ghost King beside him and says, "old ghost, 50-50 of what he gets."


    "OK." the ghost King smiled coldly as he stared at Qin Feng wrapped in heavy black clouds.


    When everyone was wondering about Qin Feng''s move, no one found that there was a light pouring down in the void that could not be touched by the line of sight, and then the blue of the whole sky seemed to fade a little because of the influence of Bai mang.


    At this time, if someone casts his eyes on the past, he will find that there is a little white light shining in the whole sky, but it is still a little fuzzy and distorted.


    Shua!


    In a few moments, Qin Feng carried a large shadow over Lin tiancrack. His eyes were like electricity through the cover of black clouds. He looked at the smile hanging on the young face. Lin tiancrack and the ghost king, who were ready to go, were slightly stunned. That smile made them feel a palpitation at that moment.


    "No, go back."


    Seeing the sight projected by Qin Feng, Meng futu''s face suddenly changed wildly. There was no time to say more. In a moment, he swept hundreds of meters.


    When I saw his ghost like appearance, I also retreated quickly in ancient times.


    At the moment when they had just retreated, Qin Feng finally rushed into the scope of the other party''s attack, but he looked at the two people opposite who were releasing towering energy, but the corners of his mouth smiled ferociously. Soon his gentle voice echoed slowly in the sky.


    "Come on, God of light!" Qin Feng completely released all the evil spirits in his body.


    The soft voice is like a kind of frightening magic. Everyone feels that the whole world solidifies for a second at this time. This second, the world seems to be quiet all of a sudden.


    But the next moment. An unspeakable feeling suddenly rippled in everyone''s heart


    Boom!


    The sky was quiet for a second, like a dull explosion, followed by a violent vibration. At this moment, Lin tiancrack and the ghost King finally changed their faces, and there was a deep fear in their eyes.


    Buzz!


    The earth trembled at this time, the sky shook at this time, the blue sky. A full-bodied white light spot slowly emerged and then spread. In the blink of an eye, it filled the whole sky. Finally, like a bay of ocean, it poured down quickly.


    The earth trembled more and more violently.


    The boundless white ocean was suppressed, and with its rapid approach, the terrible force was also increasing at an amazing speed. Later, even the earth cracked into shocking cracks.


    Terrible power enveloped the world. The force from all directions made Lin tiancrack, the ghost king and the blood feud come like a trench under thousands of miles, under extremely terrible pressure.


    Their faces changed dramatically, and their eyes stared at the shrouded white. In the vast ocean, it seemed that there was a wanzhang white tower floating. The towering white mist swept like the ocean. That terrible power was enough to threaten them.


    Gently raised his head and looked at the bright god tower that became violent due to the power of evil spirits. Qin Feng had a happy smile on his mouth while palpitating.


    "Originally, I still have such a terrible killing move!"


    Turning his head, he looked at Lin tiancrack, ghost king, blood feud, and a group of pale seven prohibitions and eight prohibitions.


    Qin Feng grinned and waved his sleeve robe.


    "Go, tower of light, let me see your power."

 Chapter 844

    "Come, wrath of the God of light!"


    When Qin Feng''s gentle voice fell, the vibration of the whole sky suddenly intensified, and the surrounding light became dim at this time, shrouded in an indescribable sense of depression and boredom.


    Boom!


    Above the sky, like a white ocean, a vast and endless spiritual force rushed down like a torrent, magnificent and spectacular. The surrounding space became distorted and illusory because it could not bear the terrible pressure.


    In the torrent that is more holy than white clouds, there is a huge tower of the God of light. On the tower, white light flows, and under the white light, close to the tower, there is a layer of crystal light, like plated.


    The tower of the God of light vibrated and the light poured out. The crystal arrows shrouded in white light took the lead in shooting at the bottom, and the air made bursts of sharp and harsh sounds.


    Countless people looked pale at the white arrows scattered like raindrops in the sky, and their eyes were extremely frightened, because the fierce energy distributed on those white arrows was that even the strong of the eight prohibitions were palpitating. This power could almost be comparable to the top strong in this realm.


    In other words, each white arrow is equivalent to the full strength of a strong man at the peak of the eight prohibitions. Such an attack does not seem like much, but now there are countless ways in the sky. At a glance, it is no less than 500. These forces, not to mention the seven prohibitions and the eight prohibitions, the strong are timid. Even Lin tiancrack and the ghost king, whose strength reaches the scope of the nine prohibitions, have a gloomy face.


    The three looked ugly at the white arrows falling from the sky. When they looked at the vast torrent like the sea behind the white arrow, there was also a trace of fear and a little regret in their eyes.


    However, it was too late to say anything at this time. The three people all gave a cold hum, and the spiritual power erupted and swept out, forming a huge energy film above.


    Whew, whew!!


    At the moment of the formation of the energy film, the countless white arrows also stopped with a bang. The two collided silently, but the strong Qi splashed out was escaping even the air.


    There were ripples on the energy film, and countless white arrows were shot down. The white arrow energy film was shattered by the powerful force, and it was difficult to penetrate the defense set by the three strong nine prohibitions at one time.


    But even so, their eyes were red for a while, because the number of white arrows was so many and dense that they could not intercept them all by themselves, and the remaining white arrows were shot at the bottom.


    On the other hand, compared with the three strong people of the nine prohibitions, a large group of people of the seven prohibitions and the eight prohibitions are embarrassed. Many strong people set up defenses that burst after holding on to them for a period of time, and then fled in embarrassment.


    With their strength, such a dense attack can protect themselves, which is already good.


    The white arrow penetrating their defense was like a tiger into a sheep, shooting at a large number of people and horses below. Suddenly, the shrill scream sounded continuously.


    Looking at the situation that only the first attack would cause heavy losses to the other party, Qin Feng was also a little stunned. The lethality of this move seems to be a little terrible.


    In mid air, Qin Feng stood gently, and all the evil spirits in his body were excluded. In addition, he was the master of the tower of the God of light after all. The latter had a kind sense of belonging to Qin Feng, so the white arrows would naturally avoid him.


    However, despite this, Qin Feng was not at all relaxed. Looking at the tower of the God of light in the ocean torrent behind the white arrow, his face twitched slightly, and his palm trembled faintly.


    This is only the first attack. The suppression of the tower of the God of light is the final release of power.


    Now Qin Feng only hopes that his sense of belonging can reduce his harm. After all, the attack of this power can kill nine prohibitions!


    Buzzing


    The sky was completely dark, and even the white light took a touch to darkness. The ocean torrent came, and the tower of the God of light floated and fell. It was located down. The indescribable terror became more and more terrible with the approach of the torrent, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in it.


    Below, countless people looked up and looked at the ocean torrent in horror. A wave of despair climbed in everyone''s heart. This force is not what any of them can bear. If they really want to be hit, they will die without life.


    "Hehe! If I don''t die, it will be my biggest card in the future. Hehe!" the fierce spirit almost suffocated Qin Feng, and the gray robe was pressed tightly against him. Looking at the coming anger of the God of light, Qin Feng''s beautiful face hung a crazy and gratifying smile.


    After laughing for a moment, Qin Feng''s smile suddenly converged, his face was solemn, his mind was immersed in his body, tried his best to run his blood and connect with the tower of the God of light.


    "Come, my wrath of the light God!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, heaven and earth are silent.


    At this moment, the ocean torrent with unparalleled domineering spirit poured down with the suppression of the tower of the God of light.


    At this moment, in the blood city, countless people looked up foolishly at the terrible waves sweeping through the sky. Even if they were several kilometers away, the terrible momentum was still frightening.


    Such a big city was silent. Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and a shock millet, which spread from the heart. If this force was in the center of the blood city, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed into a flat land now?


    "This is the destructive power of the strong of the nine prohibitions? It''s terrible..." they trembled and groaned powerlessly in their hearts.


    On the blue sky, the white waves with little crystal light burst out in a ripple shape. Centered on the Qinfeng point, all the creatures around it were devastated.


    The attack of the waves was fierce, and it also retreated quickly. It calmed down slowly in a short period of more than ten interest rates. Because this is only the instinctive attack of the tower of the God of light stimulated by the power of evil spirits. Once the power of evil spirits is suppressed, this terrible attack will end.


    The white waves dissipated gradually, and the endless light seemed to return to the void, leaving only a large mess of the sky.


    Because the three men of Lin tiancrack were closest to the attack, the impact they suffered was undoubtedly the most severe. In the wave of destruction swept out, the three men were extremely pale, ragged, and covered with blood marks from a distance. They looked like blood men from a distance.


    They looked frightened, and the mockery in their eyes had disappeared and replaced them. It was a complete horror, miserable and embarrassed appearance, without any previous pride and arrogance.


    In the area far away from them, a red and white energy cover slowly broke open, and the broken ice fell down. Finally, two old figures whose robes were also washed out were exposed.


    At this time, Meng futu''s face was as pale as in ancient times, and there were some blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his palm trembled unconsciously.

 Chapter 845

    When they looked at each other, they saw a look called fear from each other''s eyes. In the previous terrorist attack, they almost did their best, and in such a short time, they condensed dozens of fire walls and ice.


    However, these seemingly indestructible defenses are almost destroyed under the devastating waves. After the waves shuttle, dozens of layers of defense are only the last layer that is about to reach the limit


    "This... Madman, madman, dare to make such a mess!" Meng futu and his ancient face were livid, his lips trembled and his voice was hoarse.


    However, although they were abusing, they didn''t even feel it. Deep inside, they were afraid of the young man who was only 20 years old.


    After scolding for a while, Meng futu''s eyes swept in mid air, and finally stayed on Qin Feng''s body suspended in mid air.


    In the broken sky, the five strong nine prohibitions looked extremely embarrassed.


    Meng Fudu had a better situation than in ancient times. He accepted Qin Feng''s eyes and avoided in time. However, the fate of Lin tiancrack, ghost king and blood feud can almost be described as miserable. His clothes were broken like a blood man, and his breath was quite depressed.


    In particular, the blood feud that had suppressed the injury could hardly feel the vitality. Lin tiancrack and the ghost King were also seriously injured. Even if they could survive, they would leave unimaginable sequelae


    Moreover, these are only the three strong ones. There are dozens of big pits on the ground, and a figure lies in each pit. That is the power of the strongest among their forces, dozens of strong people in forbidden areas.


    More than half of these people have died completely, and only a few of the strong eight prohibitions still have breath and are in a semi coma.


    If Lin Tiankai hadn''t taken over most of the impact, I''m afraid these people would have died long ago.


    Even so, the casualties of the three forces, the Lin family auction, the blood rain sect, the ghost Valley and the three parties can also be described as tragic.


    The high-level forbidden area strongmen are almost dead. As for most of the remaining elite men and horses, such as those in the five or six days, because of the long distance, plus a wave of forest sky crack and a wave of forbidden area strongmen, their attack power is only two or three tenths of their side.


    Even so, these people lost nearly half.


    There is no doubt that from today on, the three forces of the blood city have been devastated, and the strength pattern of the blood city will change accordingly.


    The earth is even more miserable, with vertical and horizontal gullies and bloody breath everywhere.


    Looking at the terrible and destructive power caused by Qin Feng''s strike, Meng futu was cold in his back. His eyes looking at Qin Feng were more frightened. This madman really can''t be treated with common sense.


    He flashed beside Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng was still angry and opened his eyes. There was still a trace of madness in his eyes, but Meng futu could sense that Qin Feng''s consciousness was almost asleep.


    "This madman, it seems that your strength has not recovered. You can only use this move forcibly. It''s good. You don''t even know your master for what you have made. Alas, it''s really a strange story if you die in your own hands."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s unknown state of life and death, Meng futu shook his head with a bitter smile, grabbed Qin Feng''s arm with his palm, roughly probed it, sighed, and made such terrible damage. It was not without cost. Now Qin Feng''s body is almost broken. This is the first time he saw this tough guy like a cockroach''s life, Become so weak.


    "You can''t just hang up for the sake of my broken battle array." holding Qin Feng in one hand, Meng futu murmured and smiled bitterly.


    "Damn, damn guy, you''re crazy, you''re crazy." far away, Lin tiancrack and the ghost King finally recovered their consciousness, felt the serious injury in their body, and then looked at the tragedy of death and injury below, and couldn''t keep calm any more.


    They knew clearly that if this guy had not been inaccurate in accuracy and control due to his own problems, otherwise, he had no doubt that if the attack hit them just now, I''m afraid he would directly enter the level of deep serious injury. At that time, his strength will be greatly reduced, or he will fall on the spot!


    Now the words they sneered at before finally sounded in their ears: the supreme strong will also die.


    This kind of power, if it can be perfectly controlled and accurate... They can''t imagine.


    After scolding for a while, they didn''t dare to stay. With the blood feud of life and death, they left quickly. As for the others, they couldn''t control them.


    Stunned, Meng futu and the ancient times shook their heads and scared away the three strong nine prohibitions after they were stunned


    "Alas. If today''s story is spread, I''m afraid your boy will become famous even in the whole northwest. One move scared Lin tiancrack, the ghost king and the blood feud of the blood city. No one can do it under the Supreme Master." he turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, who was pale and in a coma, and was envied and helpless by Fudu.


    "Alas... What a crazy guy."


    Once again, he marveled at the previous destructive energy. Meng futu suddenly frowned, raised his head, and swept his eyes in several directions. There were several powerful smells flying in a hurry.


    "It seems that the two eight grade elixirs also know the news and invite someone to take a share," said the ancient times.


    After a little meditation, Meng futu''s eyes flickered and glanced at the bottom. Then he caught Qin Feng, turned his body into a streamer, and quickly flashed away to the edge of the sky.


    With the disappearance of Qin Feng, the sky, which had experienced a soul stirring war, finally calmed down slowly.


    Somewhere far away from here, two young figures, a man and a woman, stopped at the same time and looked at a certain direction, with a look of amazement in their eyes.


    "The tower of the light God in my body suddenly shook. What''s the matter?" the young man wondered.


    "Maybe it''s the abandoned son." the woman said, her beautiful pupils glittering with crystal color.


    The young man nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to know the trace of the abandoned son so soon. Ha ha, I want to see his wild road son''s condensed tower of the God of light, which is stronger or weaker than mine."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. He has no contacts and resources. He can practice the tower of the God of light, and he is not a simple generation." the woman reminded.


    Far away from a small hillside here, a girl in a white skirt stood pretty. She had the appearance of a country and a city. Her clear eyes seemed to attract people''s attention. She stood here gently, and the surrounding beauty seemed to be a little dark.


    The clear eyes looked at a certain position, and gradually raised a touch of elegant smile on the beautiful face.


    Behind the girl, the space wriggled slightly, and soon a figure wrapped in black robes emerged. It was an old woman, skin and bone, with a rotten smell.


    "Miss, do you really want to find him?" the old woman asked, with deep worry and helplessness on her face.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and he finally came out. If you dare to stop me, go back!"


    The girl whispered, smiling at the corners of her eyes, but her tone was indisputable.


    The old woman could only sigh when she heard the speech. With that boy''s stupid talent, she could get out of there. When she left that year, she shouldn''t have been soft hearted. She should have killed him directly.


    The girl''s bright eyes bloom, which tarnishes all the flowers, and her lotus steps move slightly.


    "Brother Feng, I''m coming..."

 Chapter 846

    Southeast of the blood city, about ten miles away, it is a lush mountain forest, with mountains stretching to the horizon, majestic and majestic.


    On the top of the mountain, on a huge stone, a thin figure sat quietly. His eyes were closed and his clothes were broken. It seemed that he had experienced a soul stirring war, but his face was not very pale. Moreover, looking at the regular ups and downs of chest pain, his breath was relatively stable.


    Not far from that figure, there are two old figures. They seem to rest at will, but the faint smell in the air wraps this place tightly.


    I don''t know when, one of the old men slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the young figure sitting on the boulder. There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "In just seven days, I recovered so quickly." the old man whispered, with a trace of surprise and vibration in his tone.


    "As long as it doesn''t fall in an instant, this guy can''t die. I found that his body seems to be able to repair unconsciously." it seems that he heard the old man''s whisper, and another old man also opened his eyes. He looked at Qin Feng, whose face almost returned to normal. He was also surprised: "this little guy is really a pervert."


    Thinking of the sky shaking war that day, Meng futu is still terrified. That terrible means can really kill the strong in their realm.


    In ancient times, he nodded and looked at Qin Feng closing his eyes on the boulder. He still remembers the scene of that day, and even it will be difficult to forget for a long time in the future.


    A hairy boy whose real strength is no more than five days can send out a terrorist force that even the strong ones of the nine prohibitions are afraid of. If this is said, I''m afraid anyone will scoff. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Lao Gu, do you still think about his blue ice flame and soul cultivation method?" he smiled and took back his sight from Qin Feng, and Meng futu smiled.


    The old man shook his face and said, "when he had a way to help me treat my sequelae, I had given up that idea."


    Meng futu nodded slightly and suddenly said, "such a person must not be easily provoked. Do you know why I protect him like this?"


    In ancient times, he was stunned and said, "isn''t it because he can arrange a broken array that can transfer your strength to restore the peak?"


    "This is only one." Meng futu nodded and then shook his head. He looked at Qin Feng with complex eyes and whispered: "although the power that makes us afraid may not belong to him, I haven''t seen that kind of mind and talent in other young people after living so old."


    "His real strength may be very weak, but you know, he is a spiritual master and can also arrange arrays. His spiritual cultivation is not weak, and he also knows how to refine pills. I''m afraid that few people can compare with such abnormal cultivation talents."


    "I believe that in a few years, what we can fear is his real strength."


    Meng futu raised his head and looked at the sky with turbid eyes. After a moment, he whispered: "maybe in the future, he can surpass the supreme and reach a higher level. He will be the existence we all want to look up to."


    For the high evaluation of mengfutu, there was no indifferent look in ancient times. He was silent and did not refute. Perhaps in his heart, he had gradually recognized mengfutu''s view.


    "Maybe!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, most of the day passed.


    When the sunset came, Qin Feng''s eyes, which had been closed for a whole week, finally opened slowly, and Bai mang flashed away in his eyes.


    Qin Feng''s face instantly turned ruddy when he breathed out his turbid Qi, and his essence, Qi and spirit all rose to the peak. Obviously, the injury in his body had completely recovered.


    "How''s it going? It''s all right?" Meng Fudu and Qin Feng asked.


    Feeling the full sense of strength in his body, Qin Feng smiled and said, "thank you for helping me protect the Dharma."


    Even if they had the answer in their hearts, they couldn''t help but be surprised when Qin Feng admitted it. This guy''s recovery ability is really terrible. If ordinary people suffer such a serious injury, even if they don''t die, they are useless. Even if there are many heavenly and earth treasures, it''s hard to recover without a month.


    "I didn''t expect such a serious injury to recover in just a few days. You are really abnormal." Meng futu touched his beard and couldn''t help sighing: "I thought it would take at least half a month!"


    In fact, Qin Feng was surprised that his injury recovered so quickly, but when he thought about it, he understood that although he was also suppressed, he was the owner of the tower of the God of light after all. The latter also had a sense of belonging to him. He should finally withdraw the suppression on him and didn''t really destroy his body.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible back hand, which made us worry for nothing." muttered in ancient times.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "good luck. I really can''t use that power now."


    The two old men looked contemptuous. Fortunately, they meant to say good luck. You also had the face to say that you can''t play that power. This is not the first time.


    It is estimated that another nine prohibitions will force you into a desperate situation and kill people again with a big move.


    "Honesty is nothing to do with you." Meng Fudu said. When he first met, he said that he was weak and lucky. If anyone believed it, he would have been unlucky for eight generations.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked mumputu.


    Qin Feng touched his chin, thought for a moment and said, "I have an agreement with Lin Yun. I need to get some special herbs from her."


    "How dare you go and cooperate with the Lin family?" the two old men stared.


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? I went as a mysterious man before. They don''t know that the mysterious black robed man and the mysterious gray robed man are one person. What dare I dare not."


    "Besides, most of the people who saw my face at that time have died. Lin tiancrack and his three people are still healing, so even if I stand in the blood city, no one knows my identity." Qin Feng shrugged and said, "I don''t believe it. They dare to post the hunting notice of the three of us?"


    Mengfutu and ancient times seem to be the same reason. They don''t have time to hide themselves now. How dare they round up.


    "Two elders, what are your plans next?" Qin Feng asked.


    In ancient times, I thought and said, "I should go back to the ancient gate, but before that, I have to go to the blood city with you. I can''t rest assured until I see you leave safely."


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at Meng Fudu and said, "elder Meng!"


    Meng futu''s old face pulled out and said, "go to the ancient gate first for a while. I don''t have the face to recognize people until I return to the supreme position."


    The three men came to the blood city again. Mengfutu and ancient times changed their appearance slightly. Therefore, no one recognized them or posted a notice when they walked in the city.


    Moreover, the news was tightly blocked. Others didn''t know exactly what happened. They only knew that there were several wars between the nine prohibitions and the strong, but they didn''t know what happened in the end.

 Chapter 847

    "Shit, those two people are so bold that they even dare to provoke the Desha door. There are nine forbidden strong people in charge, and their strength is not weak at all. Xueyu sect and ghost Valley!"


    "So what? In the end, people didn''t escape from their territory."


    "It''s not so easy to leave after provoking the disharmony gate. It''s said that these two people have fled to our blood city now, and I heard that the nine forbidden father of the disharmony gate has come after them. I''m afraid these two people are more or less unlucky."


    "These two people are too brave. What''s the origin? They even dare to provoke the disharmony."


    "I heard that they seemed to be students of taixuan college. They took a few young students out to experience. As a result, they were stared at by the Disha gate. It seemed that one or two students were killed. As a result, the two sent the remaining students back and took revenge. They killed all the seven and eight prohibitions of the Disha gate and beat the old ancestor into a bare pole commander. Only then did they provoke the old ancestor to pursue and kill desperately."


    "Beat the ancestor of Disha gate into a bare pole commander?"


    "Alas! These two students are really perverted."


    Qin Feng was interested in the conversation of several people at the next table. He drank a cup of tea and whispered, "are the students of taixuan college? They can escape from the strong of the nine prohibitions. Are they from there?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s whisper, he was stunned in ancient times and asked, "don''t you know those two guys?"


    "Do you know them?"


    Listening to his tone, Qin Feng seemed to know the two people. Qin Feng asked curiously.


    "I''ve heard of it." in ancient times, he nodded and said with some appreciation: "it''s said that both of them were students recruited by taixuan college a few years ago. They were very proud. A few months ago, for some reason, they destroyed a force with two eight prohibitions. At that time, it caused a great sensation."


    "I didn''t expect to get into trouble with disharmony again. In terms of their ability to cause trouble, they are no worse than you." they joked in ancient times.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was also slightly surprised. Their behavior style was really similar to him. He wanted to see him when he had time.


    "Do you know who those two are?"


    "Wang Dian, Xiao ran!" thought about it in ancient times, glanced at Qin Feng and sighed, "it''s really worthy of being taixuan college. Even the students are so powerful."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. Ordinary students, even higher students, can''t have such strength. Now it seems that it can only be that place, the mysterious 19th peak.


    Outsiders only know that there are 18 peaks in taixuan college, even many students think so, but there is actually another peak, the mysterious 19 peaks.


    Qin Feng also knows about this peak from Li Nian. This peak is very mysterious. No one knows who is inside and what he does.


    But for one thing, he knew that to enter the 19th peak, they were all extremely wonderful people, including people with great abilities and amazing super students.


    These two students can destroy the forces that have two eight forbidden peaks, and can also beat the ancestor of Desha gate into a bare pole commander. Only the people of mysterious 19 peaks.


    At night, the darkness shrouded the blood city and was silent.


    In the darkness, the breeze blew and the temperature seemed to drop lower. Faintly, there seems to be snowflakes falling.


    "Snow cover!"


    "The wind broke!"


    "Da Yan Rong Tian Zhang!"


    The sudden roar broke the silence in the dark. In the dark, a huge white energy cover buckled down at the bottom.


    A moment later, under the energy cover, a green light burst out, and then there was a huge hand that had been burning red and patted at the energy.


    Boom!


    The ferocious energy fluctuation swept away, and the whole blood city seemed to vibrate under this bombardment.


    This kind of bombardment was deadlocked for a moment, and the white energy shield was shattered. At the same time, the green sword and the fiery red giant hand also dissipated.


    However, this wave woke up many people in the blood city, and many flashed across the sky.


    "Where did the battle come from? Are they from our blood city?"


    "No, it should be the two boys of taixuan college and the people of disharmony."


    "It seems that the two guys were discovered by the ancestor of Disha clan."


    "I''ve seen some of them now. I heard that some time ago, these two guys beat the old man into a bare pole commander and slipped away from him. It''s a surprise that the old man, who has been playing ice all his life, ate flat in the hands of these two boys."


    There are some big people in the sky. They perceive nature better than ordinary people, so they know the reason only for a moment.


    On a building thousands away from the battle, there are also three figures standing, two old and one young.


    "Old master, these two people are the students of taixuan college, Wang Dian, Xiao ran." sensing the horror of the aftershock, Qin Feng looked at the two people in the distance and asked.


    With the power of this afterwave alone, I''m afraid it can''t be taken over by ordinary eight prohibitions. How strong are these two people.


    In ancient times, he nodded, looked thoughtfully at the three people in the distance, and said with a smile: "these two little guys are not simple. They can compete with the well-known and strong nine prohibitions like the ancestor of the earth evil gate just by relying on the strength of the eight prohibitions. It seems that taixuan college has made some great guys in recent years."


    Qin Feng also nodded. They were really heroes.


    Such a great man, Qin Feng couldn''t help looking at it carefully. Because of the distance and light, he could only barely see two very young faces, only in his twenties at most.


    "In his twenties, it''s really not easy to compete with the old nine prohibitions." Qin Feng sighed.


    He can have such great lethality, not by himself, and these two people are entirely his own real strength.


    In the sky, an old man stepped into the air. His face was cold and looked at the two figures in the distance. He was energetic and cold.


    "Two boys, hand over our treasures quickly, and then go back to our door to accept punishment. In the face of taixuan college, it can give you a way to live."


    The old man gave a cold drink. The icy essence energy wrapped the words and shot them at them. Make your space vibrate.


    However, in the face of the old man''s drinking, the two people laughed, and their bright voice made the old man angry.


    ¡°


    "Old man, don''t rely on the old and sell the old to me there. If you hadn''t killed us first, you wouldn''t have come to this end. Now that we''re clear, you old man won''t mess around there. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise you''ll be beaten. You''ll lose face."


    Listening to the crazy laughter, Qin Feng opened his mouth slightly. A moment later, he shook his head and smiled. These two guys are really fucking irritable.


    Indeed, after the crazy laughter fell, many people around were stunned, and even some eccentric guys gave their thumbs up secretly.


    On the contrary, old man Bing, the ancestor of the Disha clan, was extremely cold, his dry face twitched, and his clenched dry palm indicated anger in his heart.


    "OK, OK, two sharp toothed and sharp mouthed boys, I''ll catch you later. I must ask you not to survive but not to die."

 Chapter 848

    Old man Bing laughed angrily, and soon he didn''t hesitate. The ice cold essence energy in his body was no longer retained. Suddenly, the extremely fierce spiritual power burst out, making the temperature of the night drop a few degrees again.


    In the face of the angry old man Bing, Wang Dian Xiao Ran''s face is also gradually dignified. Although they say that, it doesn''t mean they don''t pay attention to the old man Bing. What the other party says is that he is also a strong man of the nine prohibitions. He has been famous for a long time and is not easy to deal with.


    In the sky, the cohesion of energy is more and more amazing, and on the other side of this icy energy, there is also a power that makes people look at it slowly.


    Boom!


    It was another roar. However, it was surprising that under the blow that old man Bing no longer retained, the two young people just paid the price of retreating a few steps, which offset old man Bing''s strength.


    Many of the strong people watching the war shouted in surprise. It seems that it''s not all luck that these two people can slip all the way to the blood city.


    "Hum, little skill." old man Bing was also surprised at their tenacity, but soon he gave a cold hum, and his spiritual power burst out and rolled over.


    "Frozen hand!"


    With the suppressed low cry, a huge energy big hand condensed out. On the big hand, it was covered with snowflakes, and a rather domineering cold air was emitted. Even the surrounding air is a sign of some freezing.


    "Frozen hand? Tut Tut, it seems that the old ice man is also impatient. He even made this move."


    Obviously, there were many people who knew the old man Bing, so there was a startling voice at the moment.


    "Ha ha! If these two little guys don''t have any powerful means, I''m afraid they will be unlucky." in ancient times, they looked at the white giant hand and smiled. With his strength, they can naturally feel the energy contained in the white giant hand. Even he must be treated carefully.


    And if those two young people don''t have special means, I''m afraid they can''t take it.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen and his eyes were tightly on them. A moment later, it was a song, and a low murmur that only you could hear came out gently.


    "These two people are really terrible."


    In the sky, at the other end of the white giant hand, fire red and green are full of. A wave of energy no less than that contained in the white giant hand is slowly released, which makes many strong people look startled.


    "It''s worthy of being the one who can kill the strong in the Desha access control area. I''m afraid this blow alone is not much weaker than that old man Bing."


    In ancient times, he nodded in amazement and said, "these days, the younger generation is really more and more brilliant. I''m afraid in a few years, we old guys will really fall behind."


    Under the eyes of everyone, the two energy finally collided with each other with a shocking momentum.


    Boom!


    At that time, the whole blood city was a little silent for a moment, which was a violent tremor. There was a storm in the sky, and the energy of three colors swept away. That force twisted the space violently.


    Even many strong people hurriedly retreated a distance to avoid the aftershocks that caused them some trouble. In that sky, only when their strength reached more than seven prohibitions can they ignore those aftershocks.


    On the sky, the energy dissipated slowly and the light converged. When the line of sight could reach, everyone looked there. Even with their mouth open and their face stunned, these two guys


    Immediately, those eyes looked at the ice old man with a gloomy face.


    At this time, there was no human shadow opposite old man Bing. The two guys slipped away. No, it should be said that in full view of the public, old man Bing ran away again without slackening.


    "Ha ha, you old man has no power to play with ice! You can''t stop me if I want to go. Remember, next time you see your grandpa, run away, or you can''t stand your grandpa''s means. For the sake of being teased, grandpa may keep you alive."


    Crazy laughter mixed with unparalleled domineering and self-confidence came slowly from the distant sky, which surprised many strong people and the old ice man


    At this time, old man Bing''s face was extremely gloomy, his palms trembled, his face twitched, and the cold around him almost frozen the air. Today''s slap was too loud. In full view of the public, he was an old man with nine prohibitions and a leader of power. He was put together by two young people. He was so ashamed that he almost wanted to find a crack to get in.


    This face is really lost today. There is no doubt that he will become the laughing stock of people after drinking and eating at least for a period of time.


    "Two bastards, I''m sure you''ll live or die."


    Today, he had no face. He drank violently and chased the sound direction. Although he knew it was too late, he really couldn''t stay in this place for a moment, and his old face was lost.


    After the three left, the strong men who watched the war sighed for a while and left respectively.


    On a building, Qin Feng also sighed. These two people are really strong enough.


    However, he didn''t lose much. After all, the people who can enter the mysterious 19th peak are not ordinary people. Besides, as long as he is given enough time, Qin Feng believes that his strength will not be much worse than them at their same age.


    The next morning.


    On the day agreed with Lin Yun, Qin Feng put on his previous black robe, covered his body with mental strength and entered the Lin family auction venue.


    Under the guidance of a specially assigned person, Qin Feng entered the VIP room. Lin Yun had been waiting here for a long time. When she saw Qin Feng coming in, she quickly cheered in unison with a bright smile on her face.


    "Old Sir, you are here at last."


    Qin Feng nodded faintly. Lin Yun is worthy of being called the first beauty in the blood city. No matter what he did or treated guests, what did he say? Unfortunately, what the Lin family did


    "Have I got everything I need?"


    Lin Yun nodded, smiled, picked up the tray on the table and said, "dragon tail grass, broken barrier purple Ling leaves, soul returning flowers are all here."


    Qin Feng glanced and sighed at the strong channels of the Lin family auction. He collected it in just three months.


    He collected these three things.


    "Old Sir, I wonder if you are interested in starting up an array division guild?" Lin Yun asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng eyebrows a pick: "now the Lin family still has this energy?"


    Lin Yun smiled and immediately recovered. He said with a smile: "the Lin family can occupy here for so many years and lay such a family business. It depends not only on my father''s ability."


    Qin Feng smiled, and there was a trace of killing intention in his invisible eyes. He said: "also, the appeal of elder Shi of the eight product spirit pharmacist is not small."


    Lin Yun smiled and nodded. In this regard, the Lin family can''t compare with the blood rain sect and ghost valley.


    These two forces have been hidden, but they don''t need the Lin family auction at all. Even if the war was a heavy loss, no one dared to hit their attention.


    "Well... Elder, is it true that you said you wanted to meet a little girl?" Lin Yun suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, and the killing intention in his eyes was even more serious. He slowly stretched out his invisible hands and gently pushed them to imprison the Dharma array on Lin Yun.


    The latter had no time to respond. Qin Feng pointed out one after another, flashing golden light, and sealed Lin Yun''s delicate body with golden Zen fingers.


    "Old gentleman, is this you?" Lin Yun''s face suddenly changed and asked in silence.


    Qin Feng raised his cloak, and his mental power began to fade from his head. Therefore, the young ice cold face was revealed in Lin Yun''s extreme horror.


    "Miss Lin, do you have an impression of this face?"

 Chapter 849

    Lin Yun''s eyes suddenly opened and then shrunk. This face


    Even if she hadn''t seen this face-to-face, she should be familiar with it. At that time, the Lin family was also the main participant. Lin Tiankai and the top executives of the Lin family were killed and injured.


    As Lin Tiankai''s daughter, how could she not know.


    This face is the young man who killed dozens of strongmen in forbidden areas and wounded Lin tiancrack, blood feud and ghost king.


    The mysterious black robed man is the mysterious grey robed man who took out the soul cultivation method.


    For a moment, Lin Yun fell into an ice cellar and was cold all over. They... Unexpectedly provoked such a terrible figure.


    "Incredibly... It''s you." Lin Yun smiled bitterly. She didn''t resist or couldn''t resist. In the face of such characters, ten of her are useless.


    "It seems that Miss Lin knows me." Qin Feng smiled coldly.


    Lin yunjiao trembled and said, "you''re here to kill me?"


    "Don''t you think I should take revenge on Lin''s auction house for treating me like this?" Qin Feng said.


    Lin Yun was stunned and sighed. Yes, it was the Lin family who coveted each other''s baby. They started first. It was natural for the other party to come back for revenge.


    Qin Feng stretched out his palm and his spiritual power rose.


    "What else do you have to say?" he said indifferently.


    Lin Yun shook his head and said helplessly, "this time we are really wrong. Since I am a member of the Lin family, I should naturally bear the price."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled faintly, took back his palm and said, "if you beg for mercy, I really won''t let you go, but since you are so honest, I''m too lazy to involve my anger in you."


    "Go back and tell your father and elder Shi, the eight grade elixir. I''ll write down this revenge and let them wash their necks!"


    With that, Qin Feng''s body dissipated directly, turned into Taoist spiritual power, and disappeared.


    Hundreds of meters away from the Lin family auction, Qin Feng''s body shook slightly. His palm turned over, breaking the barrier, purple Ling leaves, soul returning flowers and dragon tail grass all appeared in his hand.


    "The body casting pill and Tianji pill have gathered together." Qin Feng smiled happily. Next, just wait for the magic eye to recover. Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi can cast the body and completely revive.


    He held the reincarnation flower in the palm of his hand. Soon, the flower withered and the drug did not enter the right palm.


    "Old devil, are you awake?" Qin Feng asked.


    There was still no response. Qin Feng sighed helplessly. Neither red soul fruit nor soul returning flower could revive the magic eye. What level of soul medicine do you need.


    Qin Feng tidied up his mood, got up and left the blood city with Meng futu and ancient times.


    "Two elders, thank you for your help during this trip to the blood city." Qin Feng solemnly hugged his fist.


    "You''re welcome, little brother Qin Feng." they quickly returned the gift without putting on airs. In their hearts, Qin Feng has been regarded as a strong man of the same rank.


    "This farewell, I don''t know when I can meet you again." Qin Feng smiled and suddenly said, "I don''t know if you have any keepsakes. When I go to look for you in the future, I can also give some convenience to meet people from Tianhuo sect or ancient gate."


    Meng futu was stunned and immediately couldn''t cry or laugh: "as far as your strength is concerned, how many of those people I teach Tianhuo are your opponents."


    Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t have much power now."


    They took a swipe at the corners of their mouths and didn''t say anything. They knew what Qin Feng meant. They wanted to make it convenient for them to use Tianhuo sect and ancient gate in the future.


    "This is the highest heaven fire order. If you hold this order, everyone of heaven fire sect can be transferred with you except me." Meng Fudu took out a token with flame pattern and handed it to Qin Feng.


    In ancient times, he was unwilling to fall behind and said, "this is one of the three tokens of our ancient gate. It''s similar to the senior sky fire order of old man Meng. You can move the ancient gate people at will."


    He took out an ancient jade with an ancient character engraved on it.


    He could see that the old man Meng also deliberately linked the Tianhuo cult with Qin Feng.


    With the power Qin Feng showed that day, whether Tianhuo sect or ancient sect, it''s only good to have a relationship with him.


    And they also feel from their hearts that it is better to have a good relationship with Qin Feng, preferably a friend, than to cooperate with each other when they are deceived by interests.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He just wanted to ask for some keepsakes. When he walked in the northwest in the future, he could make these two great forces convenient, but he didn''t expect these two old men to be so generous.


    On second thought, Qin Feng also understood. He opened his mouth and the other party just came down the steps.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng put away the heavenly fire order and Gu Yu. Since the other party intends to deepen the relationship, why not? The heavenly fire sect and the ancient gate are also famous forces in the northwest.


    "If you need anything in the future, just come to the ancient gate to find me." Meng futu touched his beard and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, two elders. When you collect the medicine for breaking the difficult array, or I recover, I will solve the problem for you." Qin Feng said.


    Hearing the speech, they looked solemn and nodded. They didn''t stay any longer, turned into a light beam and left here.


    Qin Feng put away the two keepsakes, identified the direction, and rushed to taixuan college.


    Outside the eighteen peaks, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly moved. He looked around the lush and frowned: "there seems to be something wrong."


    He seemed to be aware of something, but shook his head. He passed through a towering ancient tree, filled with water vapor. His body came out again and walked towards the eighteen peaks.


    "Hey, little coyote, you''re finally back." two people came up ahead. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu came up. The former''s delicate little face was wearing a playful smile. Under this smile, there was also a little anger.


    "Two sisters?" Qin Feng pretended to be stunned and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s innocent and confused appearance, Guan Qianran''s face turned red and said, "you little coyote, don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me, and quickly return my 800 credits."


    "Elder sister, don''t you think I''m very kind and compensate me for wronging me before? How can you take it back now?" Qin Feng took his head and said in a puzzled way.


    "Little coyote, give it back to me."


    "What did I pretend? You told me to go there. You said that I was very kind and insisted on making compensation for me."


    Guan Qianran stagnated, his face was livid, and he bit his silver teeth. He couldn''t refute.


    "I don''t care. Today I will not only pay back my 800 credits, but also teach you a lesson," Guan Qianran shot directly at Qin Feng.


    "Sister, you can''t be so careless." Qin Feng quickly retreated and ran down the mountain.


    "Hum, I see where you can run." Guan Qianran ran ran after him quickly.


    Seeing this, Guan Qing shook his head helplessly and could only follow him.


    A few minutes later, Qin Feng came out, looked at their direction and smiled bitterly. These two women are really persistent.


    "Water body, play with them for a while!"

 Chapter 850

    Qin Feng ignored Guan Qianran and Guan Qing, summoned the body out of the water and led them away.


    Back to the factotum, before Qin Feng had time to rest, Wang Xun and others quickly found him.


    "Brother Feng, the female boss said, let you find her immediately after you come back." Wang Xun said.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Looking at them, he seemed very eager, so he asked, "is something wrong with Li Nian?"


    "No, Chaotian mountain is about to start. There are five places in our eighteen peaks. Five old students have been set, but the female boss insists on leaving you a place. They don''t agree. Now the relationship is very stiff."


    Qin Feng wondered and said, "isn''t Li Nian very hard backstage? Eighteen peaks dare someone to have trouble with her."


    "It''s different." Wang Xun shook his head and said, "the female boss is only the president of the 18th peak miscellaneous service department, not the president of the 18th peak. Moreover, this matter is related to the promotion of students. There are clear rules and regulations. The female boss uses her relationship to keep a quota for you. It''s against the law."


    "The quota will be decided today. The female boss is confronting them. Go there quickly! Even if you don''t have the strength in the end and don''t qualify for the quota, at least it won''t embarrass the female boss."


    Qin Feng gradually understood that the five places in Chaotian mountain seemed not simple and needed certain strength requirements. Shibafeng wanted to pick out the five most powerful students, but Li Nian reserved a place for him.


    But the other people of shibafeng disagreed, which led to a contradiction.


    "What is Chaotian mountain? Is it very important?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Talk while walking! If you don''t show up today and the female boss insists on protecting you, I''m afraid it will cause big problems, which may affect the female boss''s academic career."


    Qin Feng was stunned and a warm current flashed across his heart. Although he didn''t know what Chaotian mountain was, it seemed difficult to get the quota from the expression of these people.


    Li Nian tried hard to break the rules and wanted to leave a place for him. This friendship is really big.


    "Tell me about the specific situation!"


    "OK, say as you walk."


    Several people walked towards the conference hall of the 18th peak. Along the way, Wang Xun also told Qin Feng more specifically about what happened these days and what Chaotian mountain is.


    The so-called Chaotian mountain is an activity held by taixuan college to worship Tianshan Mountain every special period. It can be regarded as a test of the students'' practice achievements over the years, and give different students different grades according to everyone''s performance.


    Wang Xun can''t know what else, but it''s really difficult to get such a quota.


    There are only five places in their shibafeng. Originally, the five strongest people, including Li Nian, have been selected, but Li Nian disagrees and wants to leave him a place.


    This quota is related to the promotion of students. There are other benefits, and there are only five. Those powerful old students naturally don''t want to be replaced.


    As a result, the relationship between the two sides gradually became stiff.


    Five places need to be reported today. Li Nian is stopping it. This matter will make a big difference. It will indeed affect Li Nian''s academic career. After all, this is a major event of the whole hospital. We can''t slow down because of their eighteen peaks.


    Qin Feng followed Wang Xun to the hall quickly. As soon as he came in, he felt the depression of the atmosphere here.


    Li Nian is confronting four other old students. There is an old man and several middle-aged people sitting above.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming in, she looked happy: "Qin Feng, you''re back."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and came over.


    The other four old students were indifferent. Obviously, they had a bad impression of Qin Feng because of Li Nian.


    "You are Qin Feng, from the factotum." an old student asked in a bad tone.


    Qin Feng glanced at him, ignored him, walked up to Li Nian and said with a smile: "sister Nian, thank you, but let me face it next!"


    Being directly ignored by Qin Feng, the old man couldn''t hang his face. He said coldly, "you''re too arrogant."


    Qin Feng didn''t even look at him. He looked at the old man and asked, "Lord Feng, there are five places. Do you need five strongest people? If I insist on grabbing a place, I don''t know what to do?"


    The four old students all look gloomy and want to grab a place? I don''t care what I am. What qualifications does a freshman who has just joined the miscellaneous service department have to compete with them?


    Before the peak leader made a sound, a middle-aged tutor said with a bad look: "you are Qin Feng. I heard of you before. It''s really good that the freshmen can have such strength by using a special treasure to hurt the old students who have been in the five-day territory."


    Qin Feng smiled but didn''t speak. Looking at each other''s face, he knew that there was something to say later.


    "However, Chaotian mountain can only be carried out in special times. The opportunity is rare. It is not only related to the promotion of students, but also related to the reputation of each peak. It is not careless." the middle-aged man looked at Qin Feng and said: "although your cultivation is not weak, after all, the time you enter the hospital is too short, and you need to practice for several years."


    "Young man, calm down and practice well. As long as you have talent, you will come out in the future." another tutor also said.


    Seeing that the tutors did not agree with Qin Feng''s obtaining the quota, Li Nian was anxious and said, "several tutors, Qin Feng is very talented. As long as you give him a chance, he will certainly win glory for our eighteen peaks."


    "Li Nian, pay attention to your tone." the teacher who spoke before looked heavy and said, "Chaotian mountain can only have such an opportunity in special times. Every peak will send the strongest person. Even if he has talent, he can''t keep up with his strength."


    "But..."


    When Li niangang wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Qin Feng. He looked at the tutor and said with a smile: "if I judge whether I am qualified based on my qualifications, I am not qualified. If it is based on my strength, the tutor, why can you directly deny me?"


    When Qin Feng retorted, the tutor was stunned and his face was cold: "are you questioning my words?"


    "I''m just fighting for a fair chance for myself." Qin Feng said faintly, looked up at the old man and said, "Lord Feng, if I insist on fighting for a place!"


    "Bold, you''re just a..."


    "Xiao Li." Lord Feng waved his hand, looked at Qin Feng with muddy eyes and said, "if you have this strength, you will naturally be given a place."


    He pointed to four old students and said, "these students are closed disciples of several tutors. If you can defeat one of them, his quota will belong to you."


    "Lord Feng, Qin Feng has just entered the college, not yet..."


    "OK, I''m willing to challenge." Qin Feng waved to interrupt Li Nian and said, "I don''t know which senior is willing to accept my challenge?"


    "Qin Feng, you are crazy. They are all the personal disciples of the tutors, and their strength is much stronger than the ordinary six days." Li Nian whispered.


    Qin Feng patted Li Nian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I need to fight for the quota myself. I can''t ask you to block everything in front of me. In that way, I can''t hold it even if it gives me the whole world."


    With another smile, Qin Feng looked at the four old students and said, "senior students, please!"

 Chapter 851

    "Bold, you can challenge the old students if you want to challenge?" the Tutor LI shouted: "if everyone wants to challenge, we can''t determine less than five places tomorrow."


    "Does anyone dare to challenge the pro disciples of several mentors?" Qin Feng whispered with a smile and said: "mentors, do you not want to give others a chance, or do you have no confidence in your own pro disciples?"


    "If a person has no prestige to the point that anyone can challenge, what qualifications does such a person have to participate in Chaotian mountain on behalf of shibafeng?"


    Tutor LI was stunned and his eyes narrowed slowly.


    "Xiao Li." Lord Feng scolded lightly, frowned lightly and said, "pay attention to your identity. The five places in Chaotian mountain are originally given to the five strongest people. If your disciples can''t keep the places in their hands, they can only blame them for their lack of strength."


    "Yes, I''m out of control." Tutor LI quickly hung his head.


    Lord Feng looked at the four old students and said, "now someone challenges you. You can only say that your prestige in the 18th peak is not enough. If you want to keep your quota, show your strength!"


    "Yes, Lord Feng." the four quickly answered.


    One of the old students came out and said to Qin Feng in a proud tone: "my name is Li Kui. Mentor Li is both my mentor and my father. I accept your challenge. First, I will give you a fair chance to compete, second, I will teach you a lesson, and I will be respectful to my mentor in the future."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, lost behind him with one hand and said, "Li Xuechang, please."


    Li Kui hummed, "we can''t do anything here. Let''s go outside."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "let''s stay here for the sake of the students'' face. The place is big enough."


    "What do you mean?" Li Kui frowned.


    "I mean..." Qin Feng smiled and said, "I don''t need to let go of my hands and feet to deal with you. The students will lose face badly."


    When the hall was quiet, not to mention several tutors, even Lord Feng was stunned. He had not seen such a arrogant student for many years.


    Li Nian also opened her mouth slightly. Qin Feng was too overbearing. Although she was very relieved, she was also worried. Even if Li Kui didn''t reach the strength of the forbidden area, after all, he was taught by his tutor. He accumulated deeply in the six days. Eighteen peaks. Few people were his opponents except the other three tutors'' own disciples.


    Even she, relying solely on her own strength, is not sure to defeat Li Kui.


    Li Kui was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes immediately became gloomy. He was so despised by a freshman of the miscellaneous service department.


    "It seems that my prestige is really not enough. I dare to talk to me like that." he gave a low smile, and the powerful spiritual power slowly diffused out of his body.


    "Qin Feng, be careful." Li Nian knew he couldn''t stop it, so he could only remind him.


    Qin Feng nodded, still lost one hand behind him, stretched out a hand and said with a smile: "Li Xuechang, please!"


    Li Kui looked gloomy. The other party''s contemptuous attitude made him angry. He roared and rushed towards Qin Feng. His fist was filled with powerful spiritual power.


    Qin Feng gently poked his palm.


    However, when he was about to contact, Li Kui suddenly disappeared and strangely appeared on Qin Feng''s left side. The fist flew directly at Qin Feng''s temple, which was a dead hand.


    The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth are slightly warped. If he was on other occasions, he might return with a dead hand, but under his eyes


    He moved half a step sideways, and the other party''s fist rubbed against his eyes. At the moment of wiping, Qin Feng turned his hand into a knife and cut into the back neck of Li Kui.


    Li Kui was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so fast, but he was not a rookie and had rich combat experience.


    He leaned over fiercely, put his hands on the ground and twisted his body. With inertia, his legs were like scissors, sweeping Qin Feng''s head with fierce strength.


    Qin Feng gently pointed his toes and quickly stepped back.


    Li Kui gave a loud shout, slapped his palm heavily, shot his body upside down, and in front of his head and back feet, a pair of soles of his feet constantly roared Qin Feng.


    "Spirit wind leg!"


    With the swing of his legs, the strong wind roared and the residual shadow path. For a moment, it seemed that there were countless legs sweeping Qin Feng at the same time.


    Qin Feng was surprised. Although Li Kui was arrogant, he also had some capital.


    When he changed his body, Qin Feng disappeared strangely, came directly in front of Li Kui, and swept the soles of his feet towards the latter''s hands supporting the ground.


    As soon as the latter''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly stopped his legs. With a sudden press of his palm, the ground cracked. His body jumped high, raised his fist and roared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng clapped his palm and wrapped his opponent''s fist, and his spiritual forces collided with each other.


    Li Kui showed a strange smile on his face, and then suddenly whispered: "eight shadow boxing!"


    The light of the seven fists appeared and rushed into Qin Feng''s chest.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, and he drank softly in his heart: "Honghuang battle body!"


    Under the clothes and chest, the bright chaotic light wriggled along the body surface. At the same time, the light of those fists would come in.


    Qin Feng retreated, retreated more than ten steps, and then stopped to remove the power invading his body.


    "Hum, you are not as powerful as you said." Li Kui sneered.


    Several tutors nodded slightly when they saw this.


    "Brother Li seems to be giving his money to practice Lingfeng leg and baying fist to this extent!"


    "He can use his fighting skills in this way. His legs and fists cooperate well, and his stress response is superior. Li Kui has made rapid progress in recent years!"


    When several tutors spoke out, they naturally valued Li Kui. After all, their own disciples praised Li Kui like Li Kui, and naturally praised their disciples.


    Li Nian''s face also showed anxiety. Qin Feng seemed to deal with it very hard.


    In the hall, only Lord Feng flashed in his eyes. Li Nian couldn''t see the doorway because of his lack of strength.


    Several tutors were subjective, so they didn''t notice anything.


    But he was different. In addition to his profound cultivation, he also looked at the confrontation from an objective point of view.


    Qin Feng seems to have been beaten by a punch, but his face has never changed color, and that punch has not caused any substantive damage to him.


    "This boy." Lord Feng''s eyes narrowed, his dry fingers held the chair handle, and his eyes were bright.


    Others didn''t notice, but he saw very clearly that Qin Feng had been carrying a hand and was in a defensive state since he took the shot, and had never displayed a combat skill.


    Li Kui has been attacking and even used two advanced combat skills, but he did not get substantive damage from Qin Feng who was carrying one hand.


    "Do you disdain to show your real means?" looking at Qin Feng with a smile on his face, Lord Feng said in his heart.


    Those who can have this attitude in battle either don''t care about the outcome, break the jar, or their strength is not at the same level.


    He could not see that Qin Feng belonged to the former.


    "This is not an equal fight." he shook his head slightly and knew the outcome.

 Chapter 852

    In the hall, Li Kui showed his satisfaction because he beat back Qin Feng and said, "brother, your strength doesn''t seem to be in direct proportion to your mouth skin!"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "senior, did you win?"


    Li Kui''s eyes sank and said, "originally, I didn''t want to deceive you too much and leave you some face. I didn''t expect you to be so unkind. An obvious gap is in front of me."


    "Since you choose to ignore the gap, don''t blame the seniors for being rude."


    With that, Li Kui rushed over again, fisted, and seven fists appeared.


    "Eight shadow boxing, ha ha, some meaning."


    Qin Feng quickly retreated, still carrying one hand, the other hand rotated, and a spiritual light gathered, then shot out and bombarded the fist light.


    At the same time, he turned his palm into a fist, and the physical and spiritual power gathered together.


    When the two fists collided, an air wave broke out, Qin Feng''s arm shrank, and then sent it forward suddenly, and the strength of the flesh broke out.


    Li Kui stumbled because of Qin Feng''s closing fist. When he stabilized, he felt a strong force coming, and he flew out upside down.


    "Is it to temper your fighting instinct and consciousness that you deliberately don''t display your fighting skills and attack the strong with the weak?" Lord Feng whispered in secret.


    He obviously felt that Qin Feng didn''t show his fighting skills, and the attack was not as good as Li Kui''s eight shadow boxing, but he could blow Li Kui away, which needed absolute precision control and skills.


    This kind of play, let alone students, may not be possible even for stronger mentors and senior managers.


    This has nothing to do with strength, but the release of personal combat skills.


    We all understand the principle of reducing ten meetings by one force, but few can do it.


    "This guy is not simple. He deliberately suppresses his strength and tries to temper himself by bumping the weak against the strong."


    Lord Feng''s conjecture is almost the same. Qin Feng does mean that. As his strength increases to five days, no one is his opponent under the forbidden area. To be exact, no one under the forbidden area can make him solemnly wait for him.


    However, the seven prohibitions are also forbidden areas. He can''t beat them. He can''t do low or high. It''s really difficult for him to find a suitable opponent to hone himself.


    Although Li Kui was good, he didn''t pay enough attention to Qin Feng. He deliberately attacked the strong with weakness. He didn''t flirt with each other on a whim, but a million deserts and a battle in the blood city. His vision was higher and beyond his rank.


    Qin Feng''s eyes have been set on the forbidden area.


    He killed seven prohibitions, eight prohibitions, and even nine prohibitions. Although it was short, it was a battle of life and death after all. What you can feel is by no means comparable to normal cultivation.


    Qin Feng did not dare to say that he had sublimated his fighting consciousness, but he also got a great improvement, which is far from being comparable to people of the same age and rank.


    Li Kui stumbled back, showing a startled look. What''s the matter? He clearly beat back the other party, but he fell down.


    "A heresy." he sneered, and the spirit worked again, and the soles of his feet stepped heavily and shot again.


    Qin Feng''s palm tilted downward and his spiritual power gushed out. Under his control, this spiritual power did not directly bombard the ground, but rebounded through the impact of the ground to form a turbulent flow of spiritual power.


    Li Kui rushed here and suffered the impact. His body was unstable. Qin Feng quickly moved sideways and put his foot in Li Kui''s abdomen.


    The latter flew backwards again.


    "How could it be?" Li Kui was shocked. When he saw Qin Feng coming, he clenched his five fingers: "eight shadow boxing!"


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, a strong Qi hit Li Kui''s arm joint.


    Li Kui was staggering, and the light of the seven fists appeared to burst. He still had time to recover. There was a burning pain in his back, like being hit by a hammer.


    He staggered forward, took a few steps forward, jumped up sharply, turned his legs and swept towards the rear.


    "Spirit wind leg!"


    Boom!


    Just after he showed this move, his body flew out and hit the stone pillar heavily.


    Li Kui roared. His eyes were full of stars. His bones were about to fall apart. What''s the matter? He was too bent to fight.


    "Senior, the moves are not performed casually. You must first determine my specific position." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    At the moment, even Tutor LI found something wrong. Qin Feng didn''t show any combat skills, and from beginning to end, the hand behind him didn''t move.


    In other words, he gave up one hand and did not use his war skills, which was to frustrate Li Kui who gave full play.


    They vaguely noticed that these two people did not seem to be on the same level.


    "Damn you." Li Kui was furious and his eyes showed a cruel color. With a wave of his arm, the blood red flame swept out, and the temperature of the whole hall soared sharply.


    "Li Kui, don''t." seeing this, Tutor LI''s face changed.


    "Go to hell!" Li Kui roared, desperately urging the flame.


    In the hall, everyone''s face was on one side at this time. Even Lord Feng''s eyes were filled with anger.


    He wanted to do it, but it was too late.


    However, at this time, Li Kui''s voice suddenly stopped. He stared at Qin Feng in disbelief, and his lips were trembling.


    Even Lord Feng, several tutors, their pupils shrink slightly.


    Before Qin Feng stretched out a hand, and the flame of the riot suddenly fell into his hand like a docile little sheep.


    "The beast fire at the top of level 6 is powerful." Qin Feng nodded slightly when he felt the temperature from the flame.


    Li Kui stared at Qin Feng like a monster and said incoherently, "how is it possible... How can you control my flame? It''s refined from the spirit beast close to the supreme."


    Not to mention Qin Feng, even if one of the seven prohibitions is careless, he will be burned.


    Qin Feng wrapped the bloody flame. On the surface of his palm, the dazzling blue halo appeared from time to time. Although the Huoshen formula can control the flame, he can''t bear the temperature, so he can only suppress it with Taigu blue ice flame.


    "This is illegal!" Qin Feng looked at Tutor LI with an ugly face.


    The Lord of the peak whizzed up and said, "Qin Feng has got a quota. Li Kui, facing the wall, thinks about it for three months and can''t go out."


    "Thank you, Lord Feng, for your kindness." Tutor LI quickly bent over.


    Qin Feng smiled, bent his fingers, and the bloody flame returned to Li Kui.


    "Lord Feng, I''m not satisfied. I haven''t lost yet." Li Kui said loudly.


    "Shut up, shameful thing." Teacher Li scolded with a stern look.


    Li Kui is his son, so he specially gave him this kind of flame that can hurt seven prohibitions, which is used to protect his life, not his own power. Using this power, he has lost and made a big mistake.


    Seeing Tutor LI''s cold look, Li Kui was also inspired and dared not say any more.


    "If you don''t agree, I also need a place. Why don''t I challenge you!" just then, a smart voice suddenly came.


    Then, a girl in black clothes came in.


    The girl is as beautiful as a picture, her skin is like snow, her facial features are exquisite, and she seems to have her own aura. In particular, her autumn eyes are full of aura. Looking at them for a long time, it seems that even people''s mind can be sucked in.


    She seemed to be a person who came out of the painting. Although her face was slightly immature, she had a kind of empty and refined beauty. That beauty, perhaps because of her age, was not too amazing, but that beauty, that temperament, could not be expressed in words.


    She doesn''t seem to belong to this world, but she is real. People can''t help but feel that she can only be seen from a distance and can''t be blasphemed.


    "What a beautiful little girl." even Qin Feng said so in his heart.


    The girl''s eyes were bright and her teeth were bright. The rotating eyes stopped on Qin Feng and immediately showed her face and smiled.


    For a moment, Qin Feng felt that the world had lost its color, and only that elegant smile seemed to last forever.

 Chapter 853

    Qin Feng''s heart missed a beat and his eyes straightened slightly.


    The girl smiled as if she was very happy and innocent. Her big eyes were curved like crescent moon. She smiled. Two lines of white and tidy white teeth were shining, and shallow dimples were exposed on both sides. It was very cute.


    He quickly recovered and wondered, did the woman smile at him? Why? They never seem to have met!


    "Is it the means of Guan Qianran''s two little sisters?"


    When Qin Feng looked at the past, the girl''s eyes had been turned away. He secretly said that he thought he was sensitive. The other party just swept away. He was wrong.


    For the girl who suddenly appeared, the people in the hall were also stunned. Four old students such as Li Kui looked straight. Where did the little beauty come from, they had Li Nian, a big woman beauty on the 18th peak, but there was no one else.


    "Little girl, are you..." Lord Feng asked. He always thought the girl was not simple.


    "You are the master of the 18th peak!" the girl saluted very respectfully, then took out a paper envelope and said, "I''m a new student reporting for duty. This is a letter of recommendation."


    Tutor LI came quickly and took the envelope. Immediately, he trembled and recommended by golden grain. This is the highest level recommendation letter of the college!


    He quickly presented it to Lord Feng. The latter took the envelope and was stunned. He looked at the girl and opened it


    A moment later, he closed the door and said, "in this way, you are from the miscellaneous Service Department of the 18th peak."


    Everyone in the hall was surprised. The freshmen who inserted the special recommendation letter were recommended to the miscellaneous service department. Is there a backstage or not!


    Usually, the backstage is very hard, and the college will give face, but most of these people will get good treatment, even those with ordinary talents will not get very bad treatment.


    But this is good. It''s weird to be directly assigned to the factotum as coolie!


    "Thank you!" the girl smiled and said, "I also want to participate in Chaotian mountain. Can I challenge the owner of the quota?"


    Lord Feng narrowed his eyes and said after a moment, "since you are already a student of eighteen peaks, if you have this strength, you can challenge naturally."


    He looked at the remaining three mentors and said, "you decide who to send to accept the challenge!"


    "My Lord, let my disciples go!" a tutor reluctantly looked at the eyes passed by his disciples and said.


    Lord Feng nodded slightly.


    "Hey, hey, let me Lin Yi come!" Lin Yi chuckled, showing a very gentle smile, looked at the girl with a strong surprise in her eyes, and said: "this schoolgirl, let the senior come to accompany you for two moves!"


    The girl smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Feng.


    Aware of the girl''s eyes, Qin Feng was stunned and immediately said, "does Xuemei want to challenge me? If you have this strength, it doesn''t hurt if I give you this place."


    The girl smiled sweetly, and her happy eyes completed a line: "the strength of the senior is amazing, and the junior sister dare not challenge!"


    Qin Feng took a puff at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. He always felt that the girl was paying attention to him, but when he looked at him, he found that their eyes didn''t meet.


    Seeing the girl looking at Qin Feng''s smile is obviously sweeter than looking at herself. Lin Yi is jealous, and the girl''s words obviously think he can challenge, but Qin Feng can''t challenge.


    The invisible devaluation made his face a little ugly, but he still smiled and said, "Xuemei, you can''t be distracted from the war!"


    The girl nodded and said calmly, "senior students, please."


    Lin Yi''s eyelids jump. It''s necessary to be so obvious. He smiles so well at Qin Feng, but he smiles so strange and contradictory to himself.


    "In that case, the senior students are welcome," said Lin Yi, and his spiritual power was slowly mobilized.


    He thought that the beautiful schoolgirl must have noticed the battle before Qin Feng and smiled so sweet at him because of Qin Feng''s strength.


    If you can also show that calm detachment and the power to end the battle with your hands and feet, maybe you can also get the worship of girls, and you can


    Lin Yi fantasizes that his spiritual power becomes more and more fierce.


    His eyes twinkled and he thought about how to fight. He could not hurt the beautiful schoolgirl, but also reflect his master style.


    "In a word, hard work is definitely not enough. It needs to be Huairou."


    Just as Lin Yi was thinking about how to fight, the girl''s gentle voice suddenly came: "don''t be distracted, or if you fail at that time, you''ll have to find an excuse."


    With that, the girl glanced at Li Kui intentionally or unintentionally.


    The latter has convulsions in the corners of her eyes. She is a beautiful schoolgirl. That stubble has passed. Let''s not mention it.


    "Let the younger sister laugh. It''s no wonder that the elder student failed carelessly." then Li Kui looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, I''ve learned a lesson. Don''t follow my footsteps."


    His voice is not small. He just wants to tell Qin Feng and his beautiful younger sister that he is not weak, but careless. At the same time, he also uses the way of raising Lin Yi to improve his image in front of the girl.


    I have to say that beautiful women are born with some privileges. If Qin Feng says this, it is estimated that Li Kui doesn''t know how to be angry.


    Lin Yi bares his teeth. It''s like scolding. Don''t use Lao Tzu to raise your own image.


    "I don''t need you to remind me yet." Lin Yi glanced at Li Kui indifferently, then looked at the girl, turned his face and said with a smile: "the senior student is going to do it!"


    Aside, Li Nian tilted her mouth and whispered, "these bastards are not bad looking. Why didn''t you pay attention?"


    Hearing Li Nian''s words, Qin Feng whispered, "your female boss is famous. Even if they have that heart, they don''t dare to take action! Sister Nian, you look no worse than that Xuemei. In my opinion, you look better than her. There''s no need to eat this dry vinegar."


    Hearing the speech, Li Nian''s face improved: "you still have some eyesight."


    Qin Feng just wanted to laugh. He suddenly found a line of sight. He raised his head and smiled unnaturally. The girl''s clear and flexible eyes looked at him. In the depths of her pupils, there seemed to be an unspeakable emotion.


    Qin Feng touched his face, hurriedly staggered his sight and said, "this schoolgirl is too sensitive! Can you hear it?"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, he heard an uproar and quickly shifted his eyes. Then, his pupils narrowed severely. For some reason, Lin Yi''s spiritual power was frozen. The girl came through the ice. A Qianqian jade finger touched Lin Yi''s throat and stopped one centimeter away.


    Lin Yi''s fierce energy makes a bead of blood appear in his throat.


    "A move?" Qin Feng''s heart shrinks. The girl has terrible strength. She defeated Lin Yi with one move.


    Qin Feng looked at it intently, and his eyes were frozen. At the girl''s fingertips, there was a shallow luster. He saw what it was, ice needle! An invisible ice needle.


    "Terrible cold." Qin Feng whispered. Even if he used Huang quandan, he could not condense the Yin cold force into such a small ice needle in an instant.

 Chapter 854

    Silence, the whole hall, silence.


    Everyone stared at the girl who subdued Lin Yi. Even Lord Feng''s face was full of consternation.


    Feeling the tingling pain in his throat, Lin Yi''s body was stiff, and an unnatural smile appeared on his face: "the senior admitted defeat."


    He knew that the beautiful schoolgirl was not simple, because in a moment, the spiritual power he attacked was frozen. This was not carelessness, but he lost because he couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power. He was convinced.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was suddenly cold all over, because he saw a cold and... Resentment in the girl''s smart and clear eyes.


    Being stared at by the girl like this, Lin Yi swallowed his saliva. He could understand the coldness in the other party''s eyes. Maybe it came naturally during the battle.


    But where did the grudge come from? Have you ever had this beautiful schoolgirl?


    But he was sure he had never seen her before.


    "Is it difficult that when I was a child, I bullied or protected a little girl. She loved her, so I came here to find myself. As a result, I found that I didn''t know her, so I had a deep resentment?"


    Lin Yi had this idea, and unconsciously showed a gentle smile on his face: "I had a serious illness when I was a child. I really don''t remember some things. If you can remind me, I should remember."


    The girl''s lazy eyes rippled a little and watched Lin Yi''s heart jump wildly. Is this a response?


    "It seems that I really don''t remember, forget? Or don''t care?" the girl whispered to herself and took back her fingers.


    Lin Yi was ecstatic. Sure enough, it was a little girl who secretly loved him from childhood.


    It''s also strange that he is blind. Needless to say, this beautiful schoolgirl was a beauty when she was a child. Why didn''t she have any impression?


    "I remember. It''s you. I remember." Lin Yi smiled happily, pretending to think of something. He was very excited. Although he lost the quota, he won his life.


    Everyone in the hall was speechless. This is a childhood sweetheart meeting.


    Li Kui and the other two old students are full of envy. Even if they have been mediocre, they will not waste their life.


    Qin Feng is also stunned. Although he is not a creature thinking in his lower body, such a beautiful schoolgirl is really a flower inserted in cow dung.


    Li Nian seemed to see what Qin Feng thought and said, "flowers can better absorb nutrients on cow dung."


    "After that, you can find a lump of cow dung and plug it in!" Qin Feng said angrily. Somehow, he was very upset to learn that the girl and Lin Yi still had this relationship.


    Although he knew that he could not fall in love with others at a glance, and he didn''t feel that he fell in love with a girl at first sight, he was just uncomfortable.


    Li Nian stagnated, angrily cut his eyes, turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention.


    "If you dare to treat me like this, see how I can deal with you when I go back."


    The girl''s shaking eyes stopped on Qin Feng''s slightly agitated face. In her bright eyes, she suddenly brightened and glittered.


    Lin Yi was stunned and licked his lips. He felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t recognize it at first. When you showed your low mood, I remembered that I was bad." Lin Yi said, reaching out and patting the girl''s sweet shoulder.


    But just as his palm was about to fall, his body suddenly stiffened, and a terrible feeling suddenly came to his heart, which made him stop his action.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the girl''s bright eyes. In a moment, his heart trembled, as if he had stepped into hell at that moment.


    Lin Yi unnaturally retracted his palm and gave a dry smile.


    The girl returned to calm and said faintly, "I''m afraid the senior is suffering from paranoia! I don''t know you, but now, when I was a child."


    Lin Yi was surprised: "but you just told me..."


    "Did I tell you?" the girl glanced at Lin Yi lightly.


    The latter''s heart jumped and fell from the peak to the bottom in an instant.


    "It''s this guy who is amorous." Li Kui and other three old students laughed happily. As long as this beautiful schoolgirl is not someone else''s childhood sweetheart, they still have a chance. After all, they have no one''s reputation in the 18th peak, and naturally have more time to contact in the future.


    Lord Feng''s eyes twinkled, nodded slightly, and then said, "both Li Kui and Lin Yi have lost. The two places will belong to Qin Feng and Han Xier!"


    "Lord Feng, is there something wrong with this?" Tutor LI quickly whispered: "the two students of Qin Feng and Han Xier are really strong, but do they need to compare?"


    "I think so too." Lin Yi''s tutor also said: "the strongest two of them should be selected."


    When Lord Feng heard the speech, he immediately nodded slightly and said, "there was no choice before. Now there are two more people and won the quota with absolute strength. The remaining four people really need to decide the strongest two."


    "Lord Feng, if my quota has been set, can I leave now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Hmm! Gather here in three days." the Lord of the peak nodded, looked at Qin Feng, looked at Han Xier, and said, "Chaotian mountain is related to every peak. You must try your best to add glory to my eighteen peaks."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Li Nian out of the hall.


    Seeing this, the girl also moved slightly and followed out.


    "Alas! It''s finally done, but sister Nian, what is the Chaotian mountain?" Qin Feng stretched out and asked.


    Li Nian squinted at him: "don''t you know you''re still trying to get a place?"


    "Wang Xun said that you helped me keep this place. If I didn''t grab it by strength, wouldn''t it make you look pale!" Qin Feng said.


    Li Nian snorted and said, "can you talk well now?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Which tendon of the female boss was wrong again? I didn''t offend her!


    Just when Qin Feng wanted to ask further, Han Xier came up, smiled sweetly at Qin Feng and stretched out a white jade little hand: "Hello, senior, my name is Han Xier, who is also from the miscellaneous service department. In the future, senior students should take care of me more!"


    Qin Feng smiled. He shook his hand and touched it. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m the second in command. In the miscellaneous service department in the future, no one dares to trouble you."


    "You know you''re just the number two! It seems that you''ve forgotten the number one!" suddenly, Li Nian said faintly.


    Qin Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The woman must have taken the wrong medicine today.


    "Nianjie is the leader, but I will solve these small things. How can I bother Nianjie!" Qin Feng smiled with her.


    "Just know." Li nianbai glanced at him and said, "come to me in the evening."


    With that, Li Nian glanced at Han Xier and turned away.


    "Let''s go, Xuemei." Qin Feng waved his big hand and stepped forward.


    Han Xi''er flapped his beautiful smart big eyes and stared at the Qin Feng who walked ahead. The soft smile at the corners of his mouth gradually expanded, and finally rendered the exquisite little face very attractive.


    The girl is based on a smile, and her elegant posture is like a secular green lotus, elegant and indifferent.


    "Xuemei? Brother Feng, it seems that you really don''t remember Xi''er. When you were a child, your memory was not so bad!" leaning to your small head, Han Xi''er whispered gently, and immediately pursed his mouth and smiled, and the lotus steps moved slightly to keep up with Qin Feng in front.

 Chapter 855

    Han Xier followed Qin Feng with a smile, like a good baby, which made many students passing by show a look of amazement and envy.


    "Is this our new Xuemei from shibafeng? She''s so beautiful."


    "Qin Feng is lucky. He is obviously a worker, but he can walk with such a beautiful schoolgirl."


    "What''s the matter with the factotum? He''s the second in command of the factotum and has a higher status than us."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the whispers of those students, Qin Feng grinned and brought a beautiful and clever schoolgirl to pull the wind.


    "If sister Nian......" Qin Feng shivered in his heart.


    In fact, Li Nian is not bad, but everyone is afraid of her. After all, the nicknamed female boss prays not to meet her. Who dares to move any ideas.


    If Li Nian could think that Han Xier was so clever, he would feel that he was infiltrating.


    Han Xier slightly turned his head and looked at the expressionless Qin Feng. Dai Mei wrinkled and asked, "senior, where are we going now?"


    "Of course, I''ll assign you a room first, but don''t worry. I''ll give you the best room, and I won''t give you any hard work. I''m still useful here, and no one will bully you." Qin Feng smiled.


    Naturally, he knew that Han Xier''s origin was not simple. He also saw that the recommendation letter was golden. It was the most advanced recommendation letter of the college. There was no origin, and ghosts didn''t believe it.


    Moreover, no student of shibafeng can bully Lin Yi by her superb means of defeating Lin Yi with one move.


    Qin Feng said this because he didn''t want to be so smart in front of Han Xier. The water behind her is very deep. It shouldn''t be so simple to come to the miscellaneous Service Department of shibafeng.


    This may involve a deeper game. Qin Feng doesn''t want to get involved. Just play the role of an ordinary senior.


    "This yard is very nice and quiet. Senior, can I live here?" when he came to a place, Han Xier suddenly stopped.


    "This is where I live. It''s not suitable for you." Qin Feng shook his head and said.


    Han Xier tilted his head and went in. Qin Feng had no choice but to follow in.


    "Senior, you still have a room here." as she said, the girl suddenly became nervous: "I didn''t know anyone when I first came here. I''m very relieved to be with senior."


    "Pretend!" Qin Feng said helplessly without revealing her. "This is where a friend of mine lives."


    "Brother Feng, this is... Xuemei?" Wang Xun just came out of the room and looked straight when he saw Han Xier.


    "Pay attention to your expression." Qin Feng snorted.


    Wang Xun hurriedly returned to his mind: "Hello, Xuemei."


    "Look, there are already people living here." Qin Feng spread his hands and said, "I''ll find you a better place than this!"


    Before Han Xier could reply, Wang Xun hurriedly said, "brother Feng, didn''t I tell you? I''m going to move out, so this room is empty and Xuemei can live in."


    "When did you tell me?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Oh! You just came back, I forgot to tell you." Wang Xun suddenly came over and whispered, "brother Feng, as an assistant and younger brother, is related to your happiness for the rest of your life. I can''t be careless. This primary school sister... Is very suitable for you."


    "Look for a beating!" Qin Feng stared and immediately apologized to Han Xier: "my friend is open-minded. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Hmm!" Han Xier nodded cleverly.


    Wang Xun glanced between them and said, "brother Feng, I''ll move things now. Wait a minute."


    He rushed into the room. Soon, all the daily necessities were packed.


    "Brother Feng, I wish you... A happy life." Wang Xun winked at Qin Feng and left quickly.


    Qin Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "let me take you to the room first!"


    With that, he walked forward, but found that Han Xier stood in place and didn''t follow. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to live in a yard?"


    Han Xier raised his head, pursed his round mouth, pointed to another room and asked, "can I live in that one?"


    "That''s mine." Qin Feng was speechless. Why is this schoolgirl so busy? He said, "shall I let you live in this yard and I''ll move out for the night?"


    Han Xi''er pursed his mouth, lowered his head, drew circles on the ground with his little feet, and didn''t speak. At first glance, it seemed that he was wronged and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say. The other party really fooled him as a fool.


    "Sister Han Xier, I know your origin is unusual. It''s not as simple as I thought to enter the miscellaneous service department. I don''t want to know you or the forces behind you. You and I are just students and sisters. In the future, you and I will return to the bridge and return to the road. I call you sister, and you call me senior, that''s all?" Qin Feng said.


    Han Xier bowed his head and said, "the senior thought I would hurt you?"


    "I have no enemies with you. Why did you hurt me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "In that case, why is the senior so wary of me?" Han Xier asked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and whispered, "I''m not wary of you, but I don''t want to get into trouble. I can come here. No one knows what I''ve experienced, so no one will understand my caution."


    "Sister Han Xier, you don''t know me, so you''d better not have too much contact with me. If you, or the existence behind you, have any plans, please don''t involve me."


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body was shocked and silent. Yes, he came here from a young and weak child, from a place where human life is cheaper than grass. Who knows what hardships he has experienced.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, leaned over and asked, "senior, do you think my face is familiar?"


    Qin Feng was stunned, took a step back and said, "his face is very angry."


    "Really not familiar at all?"


    "You look so beautiful. If I''ve seen you, I won''t forget it, so I''m really angry."


    Han Xi''er''s mouth is small. Didn''t you see him every day when you were a child? Hum, lying and fooling people haven''t changed at all.


    "Senior, do you really think I''m beautiful?" she suddenly asked.


    "No matter from the perspective of men or women, you are very beautiful." Qin Feng dealt with it.


    "Standing at your angle?" Han Xi''er asked, his eyes shining brightly.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "sister Han Xier, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to live in that room." Han Xier pointed to Qin Feng''s room and smiled.


    "Senior, your caution is very right. This caution and caution is very important now and in the future, but it is not necessary to use it on me. Believe it or not, I will never hurt you."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. He really couldn''t see through the schoolgirl.


    "You can choose anywhere here, but not my room."


    "Senior, I don''t like living in other people''s rooms."


    "Aren''t I someone else? Xuemei, I''ve given you the maximum discount. Don''t pay attention to my room."


    "Senior, you can accommodate!"


    "No, it''s not negotiable."


    "Senior students..."


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng moved his things into Wang Xun''s room.

 Chapter 856

    After returning to the room, Qin Feng''s habitual smile slowly converged. He closed the door, sat down quietly and peeped with the highest level of spirit.


    He was peeping at what Han Xier had done in her room. She insisted on living in her room. There must be a reason. She couldn''t just feel friendly.


    But he peeped for a while. Han Xier just sat quietly in the room, occasionally packed his things, and didn''t do anything special.


    "Is it really just to see my kindness?" Qin Feng whispered, and his intuition told him that Han Xier was definitely not simple, not so easy to see through on the surface.


    Qin Feng slowly recovered his mental strength and did not continue to peep. After all, the other party was a girl and he had to have a degree.


    With the revocation of Qin Feng''s spiritual power, Han Xier turned his head slightly and looked at a place with a bit of cunning in his clear eyes.


    "What a profound spiritual exploration, brother Feng. You really surprised Xi''er after not seeing him for so many years."


    In the room, Qin Feng frowned and didn''t find any unusual behavior on Han Xier. Everything was very calm, but this calm made Qin Feng very uncomfortable.


    No matter how powerful the enemy you see, there is nothing you can do to prevent it, but the enemy you can''t see is troublesome.


    The more calm Han Xier was, the more Qin Feng couldn''t see a scene, the more uneasy his heart was.


    "Sister, what do you think of this Han Xier?" Qin Feng asked Qin Yao in the jade pendant.


    "It''s really weird, especially for you." Qin Yao thought and said, "Xiaofeng, I can feel that her goal seems to be you, but I can''t feel the slightest malice of the other party."


    "Her words are credible?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but you should be careful. That girl is a little unusual to you." Qin Yao said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He also saw that Han Xier was abnormal to him, but he couldn''t find the source of the abnormality.


    Jade pendant space, Gong Xiaoxi''s face is a little strange.


    Seeing this, Qin Yao asked, "Xiaoxi, do you see anything?"


    Gong Xiaoxi was stunned, immediately nodded slightly and said, "maybe it means that, but I''m very curious. Qin Feng is not that kind of handsome that fascinates girls at a glance! And that girl is very strange, not necessarily that kind of thought."


    Qin Yao glanced: "what about my brother? Haven''t you followed him through life and death? Haven''t you offered a kiss?"


    Gong Xiaoxi blushed and said shyly, "sister Yao, if you say that again, I''ll ignore you. That''s a special case. He just wanted to dump me and come out alone. Fortunately, I stayed behind, otherwise he''s still in the college!"


    Qin Yao sighed: "if you are still in the holy dragon courtyard, it may be another scene."


    "Indeed, I can be carefree there! Unfortunately, that''s not the life I want." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head, with a firm light in her eyes: "Since I am a student of the temple of heaven, I can''t just care about myself, thousands of words, Mo Feng sacrificed his life, little demon, Tang ran and Qin Feng. As a disciple of the temple of heaven, how can I enjoy a happy time? It''s difficult for us to go this way, and even bleed in other places, but it''s glorious to devote everything to our mission."


    Looking at the light in Gong Xiaoxi''s eyes, Qin Yao sighed slightly and said nothing more. There was some complexity and doubt in her eyes.


    She always felt that Han Xier was a little familiar with the girl and had an inexplicable sense of intimacy, but she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    "Is it her?" she was suspicious, turned her head and thought it was impossible. The little girl was dead and should not be her.


    Whoosh, her heart jumped and she said to herself, "she and Xiaofeng sent it to the Qin family together. A few years after aunt LAN left, her father said that the demon girl was dead. Is there any reason I don''t know?"


    Qin Yao is thrilled. Isn''t that Han Xier the girl of demon ya? She doesn''t remember things clearly when she was a child, but she has a vague impression. Whether it''s her father, mother or other ethnic groups, she seems to take extra care of demon ya, as if she was... Afraid.


    She didn''t remember very clearly. She only knew that one day the demon girl suddenly disappeared. Her father said he was dead. She didn''t think much at that time.


    But now think about it carefully. It seems that this matter is not so simple. The girl sent by Aunt LAN is definitely not simple. The Qin family takes special care of her. How can she die? If she doesn''t die, how did she leave? Why did my father and family say she died?


    Qin Yao also couldn''t understand. She always felt that the demon girl, aunt Lan''s departure, her father''s secrecy, and this cold Xi''er had a continuous relationship, like a net, enveloping the Qin family. No, it should be Qin Feng.


    The gnashing of teeth appeared because of Qin Feng. Aunt LAN left to protect Qin Feng. Her father didn''t want to say more. He didn''t want Qin Feng to know something, and Han Xier seemed to be very different from Qin Feng.


    Her appearance seems to be for Qin Feng.


    Qin Yao really couldn''t figure it out, but she knew that things in those years were very deep, not as simple as they seemed.


    "I wish I thought too much." she sighed as she approached.


    For this Han Xier, Qin Feng can''t think of a clue. He can only get rid of it temporarily and go to find Li Nian. He doesn''t know much about Chaotian mountain.


    Just out of the room, Han Xier came and smiled sweetly: "where are the senior students going? Looking for commander Li Nian? It''s not good to be alone and widowed so late."


    "She and I are old acquaintances, so we don''t need to worry about these." Qin Feng said, observing Han Xier''s reaction at the same time.


    "Oh!" Han Xi''er answered without any change of expression and asked, "can I go together? I''m not very clear about Chaotian mountain."


    Qin Feng nodded. He couldn''t see the change of each other''s expression. He could only sigh slightly. Is the girl a middle two or too good at hiding.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng waved.


    Han Xier hurriedly followed up, pursed his small mouth, and bent his smart and clear big eyes to express the joy in his heart.


    The two came to Li Nian''s yard. After seeing Han Xier, the latter glanced at Qin Feng: "are you inseparable so soon?"


    "She also has a place! So she also wants to know something about Chaotian mountain."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to listen to you." Li Nian turned his eyes and said, "but I want to remind you that although the college does not stipulate that students can''t fall in love, you are also freshmen. You still need to restrain yourself and focus on your studies."


    Qin Feng drew his face, but he didn''t refute anything. He mainly wanted to observe Han Xier''s reaction and infer what her purpose was.


    But Qin Feng was disappointed again. Han Xier had no change. Like him, he didn''t deny or admit it.


    Qin Feng could only shake off the idea of testing her first, slightly positive, and asked, "sister Nian, what is Chaotian mountain? Why do everyone fight so hard?"

 Chapter 857

    Speaking of this, Li Nian became solemn, straightened out his mind and said, "the so-called Chaotian mountain is to worship Tianshan Mountain."


    "Tianshan Mountain is the origin of taixuan college and the ancestral mountain. Its origin is very mysterious. No one knows when it exists. It looks like it will last forever. As for its role, most of them are legends. It is said that there is the energy to reproduce the founder of the college."


    "The three founding fathers of taixuan college, who are the mythical giant, once stood at the peak of the world. It is reported that the three founding fathers finally sat in the Tianshan Mountain, which has also become the holy land of the whole northwest."


    "So Tianshan is the territory of our college?" Qin Feng asked.


    Li Nian shook his head and said, "Tianshan doesn''t belong to taixuan college, but the whole northwest. As usual, Tianshan has terrible energy suppression, and even the supreme can''t enter it. However, those who break in, regardless of their strength, will eventually die in the mountain. I''ve never heard that someone can come down from Tianshan, except for special periods."


    "For example, this time, the suppression from the sky will disappear for a period of time. Most people can climb this mountain and look for the power of the founder."


    "Most people? People outside the college can also enter Tianshan?" Qin Feng asked.


    Li Nian nodded.


    "It''s a bit tricky! The three founding fathers founded taixuan college. Why not leave this opportunity to taixuan college? Instead, it''s cheaper for outsiders." Qin Feng asked.


    "Who knows!" Li Nian shook his head and said, "maybe we ordinary people can''t guess the sages like our ancestors. The three ancestors must have their deep meaning in doing so."


    "So, Chaotian mountain is the power to climb Tianshan Mountain and look for the founder?"


    "Well," Li nianzhen said first, "the power of the ancestor is rare in the world. If you are lucky, you may be able to recreate the existence of the level of the ancestor."


    "This is a bit exaggerated!" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no matter how powerful the ancestors were, they may not be able to cultivate descendants of that level before they died. Can they do what they left after they died?"


    Li Nianzhi immediately refused: "of course, otherwise, why did the three ancestors choose to sit on Tianshan Mountain and leave special prohibitions? It''s not vain that Tianshan Mountain has a strong man at the level of rebuilding its ancestors."


    "Someone in later generations used Tianshan Mountain to reach the level of ancestor?"


    Li Nian was stunned, shook his head slightly, and then said, "it''s not easy to reach the level of the ancestor, but there are examples of directly promoting from the eight prohibitions to the supreme, and there are also examples of six days soaring to the top of the nine prohibitions."


    "The college has a mentor and an elder who came to this step by relying on Tianshan Mountain."


    Qin Feng was surprised and directly created the Supreme Master. It''s terrible! Even if the six day realm rises to the top of the nine prohibitions, it''s a little scary!


    "So when we enter Tianshan Mountain, by chance, we may achieve supremacy or greatly enhance our strength?" Qin Feng asked.


    "In theory, this is proved, not false." Li Nian nodded.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are quietly hot. The energy of Tianshan Mountain is so great that you can enter it outside the college. Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, who is a mystery of life and death, should also go there!


    After a pause, he frowned again and said, "if there is no limit, if the supreme shot, who can grab it?"


    "Tianshan has energy to suppress the supreme, so only those under the supreme can enter Chaotian mountain." after thinking about it, Li Nian continued: "and there is a written provision that the strong in the forbidden area can''t fight against those under the forbidden area. This is followed by the whole northwest. Violators will be attacked by all forces in the northwest."


    "I know you''re very powerful. No one under the forbidden area should beat you, but you should be careful. This is no better than the trial competition. Once you die, you''re really dead. Since previous sessions, many students of taixuan college have been damaged in the sky, even the nine forbidden students have died."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew that it included all the great powers under the supreme authority of the whole northwest. Even under the forbidden area, there were capable people.


    After leaving Li Nian, Qin Feng had a deeper understanding of Chaotian mountain. He didn''t think about rebuilding the ancestor, but it was true that he made the supreme and made a rapid breakthrough in strength, which made him act.


    In the later stage of the Ninth Heaven realm, especially in the forbidden area, it is extremely difficult to improve. Some people may not be able to improve in ten or twenty years.


    But Tianshan can do it. Of course, the premise is that they can get something. Li Nianju''s examples are all successful examples.


    How many people are there in the past? Losers are even less numerous.


    "Senior students also want to use Tianshan Mountain to improve their strength?" Han Xier asked with a smile on the way back.


    "Don''t Xuemei want to? It''s a heaven given opportunity." Qin Feng asked.


    Han Xi''er chuckled and paused for a while. Suddenly he said, "there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get something, you have to pay what? Don''t just think about getting it and ignore how you can get it."


    Qin Feng smiled and said calmly, "what I get must be what I strive for. God gave it to me inexplicably. I don''t want it yet!"


    Then she glanced at Han Xier and said, "Xuemei''s cultivation is not weak. Maybe she can take this opportunity to have a wide range of vision."


    Han Xi''er shook his head and didn''t respond. A moment later, he suddenly said, "Tianshan, also known as the mountain of vanity, can''t recreate the existence of the ancestor, but it''s just to inspire the latecomers. There won''t be much of that existence between heaven and earth. It''s all self-cultivation, and it''s impossible to create it artificially or by terrain."


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and said inexplicably, "I''m afraid many people in taixuan college don''t know about the mountain of vanity! Are you fooling me, or do you really know?"


    Han Xier was stunned, suddenly raised his head and said, "senior students, the mountain of vanity is not necessarily a real organic fate, maybe it''s just a dream land. For monks, there are both advantages and disadvantages, and even more disadvantages than advantages."


    Qin Feng was shocked and thought about the authenticity of Han Xier''s words, but he couldn''t see anything else on that little face.


    "As you say, this is not a good thing?"


    "Not necessarily." Han Xi''er shook his head and said, "after all, there is that kind of existence sitting there. If you get lucky and can realize some operation rules of heaven and earth Avenue, you may promote your own evolution and realize the transition of life level, but it is called the mountain of vanity. Just by virtue of the word vanity, you have to guard against it and sink in carefully."


    Qin fengxu narrowed his eyes. Han Xier didn''t seem to say it was false, but wanted to remind him of something.


    "Thank you, Xuemei. I''ll pay attention to it." Qin Feng said. Whether Han Xier''s words are true or false, they do no harm to him. Instead, they are a reminder or warning.


    After returning to the room, Qin Feng thought about Han Xier''s words carefully. He felt very meaningful, because even if he lied to him, he couldn''t interfere with anything. Han Xier shouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Mountain of vanity!" Qin Feng touched his chin. It was the first time he had heard of such a mountain.


    "Who are you and why should you remind me... It seems that you need to try." Qin Feng murmured to himself, and he had a plan in his heart.

 Chapter 858

    Late at night, a knock on the door woke the sleeping girl.


    "Who!"


    The slightly lazy voice seems to have a trace of dissatisfaction with the master. It seems that the girl is still a little cute.


    "It''s me, senior." Qin Feng''s voice sounded outside.


    The familiar voice passed into the brain and some pasted Han Xier''s ears. At present, the exquisite little face was stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a trace of panic and surprise.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with you so late?" there came a slightly nervous voice from Han Xi''er.


    "Some things need to be discussed in depth with you," Qin Feng said. It is estimated that he accentuated the tone on the two words of depth.


    This cold Xi''er is very different from him. What''s the purpose, or just feel that his senior is very kind. Qin Feng needs to test and smile.


    Sure enough, there was a silence inside. After a full minute, Han Xier''s slightly shy voice came: "senior, is it inconvenient to be so late?"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Besides, we all live in the same yard. There''s no need to get so angry." Qin Feng said.


    "But... But it''s late now after all. What can''t wait until tomorrow?" Han Xier whispered.


    "I can''t afford to wait. It''s very important and urgent for me. It''s related to the rest of my life. I can''t be careless. It''s also very important for you. Xuemei, open the door and let''s have a deep discussion on some more profound life problems." Qin Feng said, deliberately ambiguous.


    He wanted to see how far the cold Xi Er could hide.


    "Xuemei, if you don''t open the door, the senior will break in."


    "Learn... Senior, you are too bad." Han Xier''s ashamed and angry voice came from inside.


    "Xuemei, open the door! The seniors are not as bad as you think. Moreover, everyone is an adult and won''t care too much about these." Qin Feng said.


    "Senior... If you do this again, I''m really going to be angry."


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound again. He looked at Miaoman''s body refracted by the light in the room, and his eyes narrowed slowly. As expected, this cold Xi''er didn''t touch him because he felt close.


    "Xuemei, are you too wary of your elders? In that case, why do you live here?" Qin Feng said calmly.


    In the room, Han Xier''s beautiful face gave a meal, and soon realized that Qin Feng didn''t really want to do anything to her, but tried to test her.


    "Brother Feng, you are getting worse and worse." Han Xier whispered. When she learned Qin Feng''s intention, she was no longer shy and said:


    "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door right away!"


    Hearing the sound of joy in the room, Qin Feng was stunned. He just wanted to make sure that Han Xier had an intention to approach him, but in a flash, the other party''s attitude changed, which made Qin Feng confused again.


    Even if Han Xier had any intention, he should not lose his innocence!


    "Wait and see first, and continue to test you later." Qin Feng thought and waited patiently.


    Han Xier changed his pajamas, put on a lovely dress, combed and washed for a while, looked carefully in the mirror, and came to open the door after he felt good about himself.


    During this period, it was enough for five minutes.


    After waiting outside for a long time, Qin Feng was a little surprised. At this speed, the door opened gently, revealing a smiling face of the girl.


    At this time, Han Xier wore a lavender dress. She was cute and gentle, which brightened Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Xuemei, the dress up in the middle of the night is so beautiful that the senior can''t even think about it." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled, deliberately pretending to have some kind of idea.


    Han Xier didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Qin Feng''s words. He thought he was praising her, which made her smile more brilliant on her little face with a trace of crimson.


    "Senior, what can I do for you so late?" Han Xier asked with a smile.


    The directness of the other party makes Qin Feng feel at a loss. He thinks his performance is already very obvious. It is reasonable to say that at this time, girls should be able to detect his intention.


    But Han Xier''s face was happy, but there was no panic.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to do next for a moment. He didn''t flirt with girls, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "Praise her and hold her hand. If you haven''t responded, hold her in your arms." Qin Yao''s voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng clicked. This elder sister... Is it brother Keng! How can you instigate your brother to do such a thing.


    "If you want to test her attempts at you, you must first break through her defense line. My sister is also a girl. She knows that this move is the most effective. When she is not calm, she will naturally show her flaws." Qin Yao said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly. It''s reasonable.


    "Xuemei, don''t blame the seniors. Since you have a plot against the seniors, they should eat some tofu on you."


    Qin Feng cheered himself up, then suddenly stretched out his palm, grabbed Han Xier''s bright wrist and said, "Xuemei, you''re really good-looking. I''ve never seen such a good-looking Xuemei."


    Han Xier blushed and struggled hard for a few times. He found that he couldn''t get rid of it. He had a beautiful face and was more crimson.


    She lowered her head and even her ears were red: "senior, you... Don''t play rogue."


    "I really think you are very beautiful. When I first saw you, I thought you were very kind. I think..." Qin Feng couldn''t say any more and said in his heart, "sister, do you want to be so explicit! Your brother, I want to order my face!"


    "Qin Feng, don''t listen to your sister. Kiss her. If you don''t resist, just push it down. Anyway, you won''t suffer." Gong Xiaoxi''s voice suddenly spread into Qin Feng''s heart.


    He took a sharp blow from the corner of his eye, which was better than the flower demon.


    "Gong Xiaoxi, what kind of fairy are you? You are a rascal. I can''t do such a thing, but if you treat me like this, I don''t object." Qin Feng responded in his heart.


    Gong Xiaoxi was stunned. His pretty face turned red. If Qin Yao hadn''t pulled it, he would have rushed out to beat Qin Feng.


    "OK, I''ll solve it myself." Qin Feng interrupted his contact with them.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s method is indeed very direct and effective. If the other party really has any bad thoughts towards him, Qin Feng doesn''t feel guilty, but what if not? Didn''t he harm an innocent girl?


    He dare not take the risk.


    Qin Feng loosened Han Xier, smiled and covered his embarrassment: "Xuemei, the senior just played with you! Don''t take it seriously."


    Han Xier hung his small head and was silent.


    Qin Feng saw this and pulled at the corners of his mouth. After thinking about it, he looked slightly positive and said, "Xuemei, I''m looking for you. I really want to ask you for help. Of course, it''s a little reluctant."


    Han Xi''er raised his head, blinked his smart big eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with the senior?"


    Qin Feng thought and said, "do you know Tianji pill, Xuemei?"

 Chapter 859

    "Tianji pill?" Han Xi''er asked Dai Mei with wide eyes: "the senior wants to use Tianji pill to improve his cultivation?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "Tianji pill can help people improve one or two levels of heaven in the nine levels of heaven, and there is no sequelae."


    "I''ve gathered all the herbs needed for Tianji pill, but I don''t have anything I can handle. Please move qipinling pharmacist for help." Qin Feng smiled in embarrassment: "sister Han Xier, I don''t know if you have any way?"


    Han Xi''er spread his hand: "I''m not a panacea, how can I help you refine Tianji pill!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head in disappointment and got up to leave.


    Disappointment is half pretended and half true. After all, if he has Tianji pill now, he can at least improve the strength of Tianjing. At that time, he will not be afraid of anyone, even seven prohibitions. He is also a little sure.


    It''s just that the magic eye is sleeping. He himself is not qualified to ask a seven level elixir to help him refine Tianji pill.


    When he asked, he still wanted to test Han Xier, but the other party didn''t show anything unusual.


    Looking at the disappointment on Qin Feng''s face, Han Xier smiled and suddenly said, "senior, although I can''t help you refine Tianji pill, it doesn''t mean I can''t help you."


    When Qin Feng was stunned, Han Xier smiled, turned over his jade hand, and a pill appeared in his hand.


    Qin Feng widened his eyes, pointed to the round pill in Han Xier''s palm and said, "you... Don''t tell me, this is Tianji pill?"


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat the senior students?" Han Xier smiled lovably, sent the Tianji pill to Qin Feng and said, "I can''t say it''s the best Tianji pill, but at least, ordinary seven spirit pharmacists can''t refine Tianji pill of this quality."


    Qin Feng was stunned and his heart shook. What exactly did Han Xier come from? This pill can not only be taken out easily, but also be given to others. This


    Even those top students of taixuan college dare not say they can take out Tianji pill at will!


    He took out the Tianji pill and gave it to people. He had a golden pattern recommendation letter. As a result, he came to the 18th peak factotum to do coolie. Even if Qin Feng didn''t want to doubt it, he knew that it was definitely not easy for Han Xier to come here. There must be some plot.


    Looking at Tianji pill, Qin Feng licked his lips. A moment later, he shook his head and said, "although I need Tianji pill, I still refine my own medicinal materials, which makes me feel more relieved."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier''s face was dark and filled with a little resentment: "the senior is worried that there is something wrong with my pill?"


    "It''s not like that." Qin Feng waved his hand, looked at Han Xier and said softly, "it''s short. I don''t have a deep friendship with you. I can''t afford such a precious pill as Tianji pill."


    Han Xier understood Qin Feng''s worry and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it''s my own. It will never involve anyone. I can swear with my life that it will never happen."


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xier deeply. A moment later, he suddenly sighed and stood up. His tone gradually became indifferent: "Miss Han Xier, I know you have a purpose here, and even I may be a chess piece, but I advise you not to fool me. I don''t want to know what you have and won''t participate in it. I don''t object to your living here, but I hope you don''t provoke me again. Otherwise, my chess piece may break the finger of the chess player in the future."


    "Don''t try to change the subject. I know you understand what I''m talking about. I also know that you''re not simple, but I can''t control at will. Since I can''t test you, I''m too lazy to waste my mind. From now on, we''d better face the sky and go one side!"


    "The senior doesn''t trust me so much?" Han Xier asked, in a very light tone, with an injury.


    "I only know that no one will treat another person well for no reason. Miss Han Xier, I advise you not to think about me." Qin Feng said in a cold tone.


    He didn''t want to play this guessing game with Han Xi''er. Of course, he knew that Han Xi''er was kind to him, but it was just like this that he was worried. He was afraid that he would be too deep when he found out one day.


    No matter where, in the cultivation world or ordinary people, no one will pay for another person without asking for return for no reason.


    If Han Xier asks for something, Qin Feng doesn''t worry. At least he can see the moves. What he''s afraid of is that she doesn''t ask for anything and doesn''t want anything.


    What do you say you are in love with him? Don''t say Qin Feng won''t think so. Even if Han Xier says so, he won''t believe it.


    "Yes, who can be good to a stranger for no reason!" Han Xier murmured softly.


    "Miss Han Xier, please keep a distance from me in the future." Qin Feng left Han Xier''s room directly.


    Staring at the leaving Qin Feng, his determination and indifference darkened Han Xier''s smart big eyes.


    "Brother Feng, it is this caution and caution that you can live to the present. Xi''er hopes you can always keep this to others, but Xi''er doesn''t want to be one of these people."


    "But can''t you really remember the demon at all?"


    After returning to the room, Qin Feng frowned all the time. Han Xier''s true feelings revealed that he really couldn''t find the slightest flaw, but it was because of this that he was worried.


    And the other party''s position is very high. He can use all his means to achieve no results. Such a person is either naive like a piece of white paper or hidden too deeply.


    Han Xier is not the former, which Qin Feng firmly believes.


    "Forget it, ignore her for the time being." Qin Feng shook his head and just wanted to rest, Xiaofen suddenly came.


    "Second master, do you know where Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu''s two sisters have gone? It seems that they disappeared after you came back."


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s head was stiff. NIMA, he actually forgot it.


    "The body of water, scattered!" Qin Feng quietly tied the seal and untied the body of water.


    After the film rested, the body of water returned. Qin Feng knew everything and couldn''t help jumping. It was less than a day and a night that the two little sisters chased him so far?


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. At that time, he used water to lead the two women away. He originally planned to untie the Dharma seal after returning to the 18th peak.


    But who ever thought that he was delayed, and then because of the emergence of Han Xier, he forgot it.


    The task of water body is to distract Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu. Before receiving his next instruction, water body will only instinctively perform the first task, so water body will desperately stay away from taixuan college.


    These two little sisters are really persistent. They have been chasing for nearly a day and a night without sleep, and they haven''t caught up yet.


    "It seems that I overestimate them and underestimate myself." Qin Feng sighed. He has been in the state for five days, and the power of water body naturally increases. It is really difficult for people under the forbidden area to catch up with his water body.


    "They should be back in these two days, Xiaofen. Pay close attention to them and report any news immediately." Qin Feng ordered.


    Xiaofen nodded and left here.


    Qin Feng covered his forehead and knew that he had a hard time in the three days before the beginning of Chaotian mountain. The body of water dissipated. The two little sisters should know that they were fooled and don''t know what they want to be angry!

 Chapter 860

    The next day, Qin Feng just came out of the room, and Han Xier greeted him. On his delicate cheeks, with a bright smile, he showed two small dimples, which was very cute.


    Qin Feng frowned. He was so straightforward last night. Why is this schoolgirl still like this?


    "What''s up?" he asked in a distant tone.


    Han Xier smiled and stretched out his hand. A round pill lay in the palm of his hand.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng was surprised. It should be the Tianji pill last night! He refused and said it.


    "Senior, why don''t you dare to try? Do I mean any harm to you?" Han Xi''er smiled and didn''t seem to hear what Qin Feng said last night.


    Qin Feng stared at her without saying a word. He really couldn''t see QingHan Xier''s actions. Emotionally, he felt that the beautiful girl smiling in front of him was credible. After so many years of experience, he thought he had some eyesight.


    But from a rational point of view, he really couldn''t find the reason why han Xier was so good to him.


    "Senior, you will know whether I have malice towards you in the future." Han Xier smiled: "if the senior still has concerns, give me the Tianji pill you collected, so you don''t owe me anything?"


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then nodded. Maybe he could start with the way of trading, and gradually he could find out whether Han Xier had other purposes for him.


    Since we can''t get rid of it, we might as well contact it from the other side.


    He took out the medicine of Tianji pill and exchanged it for Tianji pill.


    With this pill, he can enter six days at any time. Even with good luck, he can rush into the forbidden area!


    "Thanks a lot. I took advantage of it this time. You can come to me if you need any help here." Qin Feng said, and then wanted to leave.


    "Where is the senior going?" Han Xier asked.


    "I don''t have to report everything to you!" Qin Feng said.


    Han Xier lowered his head slightly and whispered, "I don''t have any acquaintances here."


    Qin Feng saw this and said helplessly, "I''m going to the peak of physical resources."


    "Cultivate the power of the flesh?" Han Xier raised his head, nodded slightly and said, "although few people take the road of physical cultivation, it is really important to have an indestructible body."


    "Just in time, I also want to go to the glacier. Can I go with the senior students?"


    Qin Feng spread his hands and looked helpless: "I took advantage of you. Do you think I can refuse?"


    Han Xier''s slender eyelashes blinked, and immediately a smile bloomed, spreading from the corners of his eyes, and finally rendered the delicate cheeks beautiful, especially under the light of Dongsheng, it looked very bright and moving.


    Rao is Qin Feng. He looked straight for a moment.


    "It''s really a little fox spirit." Qin Feng shook his head and walked to the resource peak.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, Han Xi''er smiled: "brother Feng, you finally began to open your heart to Xi''er."


    Along the way, Han Xi''er smiled happily. Under the infection of that silver bell like laughter, Qin Feng also felt particularly comfortable.


    Looking at the happy Han Xier like a lark, Qin Feng suddenly had an inexplicable impulse to protect this smile forever.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Feng sighed lightly. It would be nice if he could see through the schoolgirl at a glance.


    After entering the peak of physical difficulty resources, Qin Feng handed in credits for her, and then entered it.


    Qin Feng came to the puppet challenge hall and asked for a puppet in five days.


    "What about you?" Qin Feng looked at Han Xier.


    "Just like a senior!" Han Xi''er chuckled.


    As soon as Han Xier entered here, her beautiful face attracted most of the eyes here, but she was surprised to learn that she actually challenged the puppet in five days.


    "These two are the freshmen of the miscellaneous service department!"


    "Some old students dare not challenge the five-day puppet. Can these two people do it?"


    The old man already knew something about Qin Feng, so he looked at Han Xier and asked, "little girl, do you really want to challenge the puppet in the five days?"


    Han Xier nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t give much advice.


    It''s very difficult to challenge the five-day realm only with physical strength. Even Qin Feng spent a lot of effort to dismantle it and obtain 50 credits.


    He turned to look at Han Xier, his eyes slightly frozen. The other party had been avoiding the puppet''s attack, which seemed very embarrassed, but Qin Feng saw that Han Xier dealt with it freely and reserved.


    "Xuemei, if you drag on, the senior will leave first." Qin Feng said.


    The reason why he came here first was not that he liked these credits. Of course, he also had some ideas in this regard, but he mainly tried to test the bottom of Han Xier.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Han Xi''er nodded gently. In her beautiful pupil, Han Ze flashed. Her body was deceptively close. She turned around and appeared behind the puppet. A Qianqian jade pointed out and gently touched the puppet''s back heart. A touch of invisible luster spread out between her fingers. Then, everyone was shocked to see that the aggressive puppet stopped,


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly and said softly, "without spiritual power, it''s a terrible cold current. It''s hardly weak Huang quandan."


    The old guard here opened his mouth and was speechless. What happened to the factotum of shibafeng? Qin Feng is such a freak, and another Han Xier seems to be more terrible.


    "One move to subdue the puppet in the five-day territory, which is the strength..." the old man shook his head and flashed an exclamation in his eyes.


    "Senior." Han Xier came to Qin Feng and smiled.


    Qin Feng reached out and wanted to touch her head, but he stopped halfway. He smiled awkwardly and said, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Han Xier nodded and followed Qin Feng cleverly.


    After they left, it was boiling here immediately. They were envious, jealous and lamented. They were so beautiful, powerful and good tempered. Where can I find them!


    "The guy from the factotum is really lucky."


    Next, Qin Feng took her around the glacier again. Finally, he expected nothing more. The cold current had no impact on Han Xier.


    Qin Feng took her around here all day and spent more than 200 credits, but no facilities here can find her.


    Finally, Qin Feng had to leave.


    However, after a whole day of getting along, Qin Feng was a little adapted. He didn''t know why and was more inclined to emotional aspects.


    The next day, in the afternoon, Qin Feng''s worry happened.


    Lying in the yard, sunbathing and chatting with Han Xier, he suddenly had palpitations and quickly pulled Han Xier back.


    At the same time, two big hands grabbed it.


    After jumping into the air, two big hands grabbed Qin Feng again.


    Qin Feng pushed Han Xier away and hurriedly retreated. His mental power burst out and hit his big hand.


    Boom!


    The spirit collapsed and the Qin wind retreated.


    "Little coyote, look where you''re going this time, and dare to fool me with your avatar." Guan Qianran turned in from the yard and stared at Qin Feng angrily.


    Qin Feng just wanted to leave from behind. Suddenly, Guan Qingyu didn''t appear. It was expected that the little sister who didn''t say much should be behind.

 Chapter 861

    "These two little sisters have become smarter this time. They don''t have a brain."


    Qin Feng smiled, his eyes filled with the light of calculation. He said, "sister Xue, you can''t blame me for this. You did it to me for no reason."


    "Still dare to argue." Guan Qianran bit his silver teeth and said, "we''ve run so far. We must teach you a good lesson today."


    Then she looked at Han Xier and said, "this schoolgirl, it has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly to avoid being hurt by mistake. In addition, this little Coyote is very bad. You''d better not go too close to him."


    Han Xier smiled and then retreated slowly.


    "Hum, today I''ll let you taste the price of cheating the elder sister."


    Guan Qianran shot again, and strong spiritual power surged in.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and he thought about the countermeasures. Guan Qingyu didn''t do anything. He should hide in the dark and observe him. She should see the clue of the ordinary incarnation.


    Qin Feng''s vision flashed, his spiritual power subsided, and his spiritual power swept out, impacting on Guan Qianran''s spiritual power. The two forces touched together and made a dull sound.


    A moment later, Qin Feng retreated, then left decisively, rushed out of the gate and ran down the mountain.


    "It''s not an avatar, it''s his body." a figure quickly swept out and chased after him.


    Guan Qianran nodded. She had been fighting with Qin Feng. The moist breath did not appear, and the breath did not change from the war to Qin Feng''s departure, so it should not be separated, and she quickly chased out.


    After they left, it gradually calmed down here.


    As Han Xier was about to turn around and leave, his sight suddenly condensed in a certain place, and his ruddy little mouth lifted slightly: "the senior is really a good and profound hiding means, and the spiritual image is also somewhat unusual!"


    Where Han Xi''er''s eyes converged, Qin Feng''s figure gradually appeared, and there was some doubt in his eyes. The strong of the seven prohibitions may not be able to find him, but he was seen through by Han Xi''er at a glance.


    "The younger sister''s means surprised the seniors," he said.


    Knowing that Guan Qingyu was observing in the dark, he did not use spiritual power, but fought with spiritual power, secretly separated his noumenon and hid his body with a wisp of spiritual power.


    In this way, when the spiritual yin-yang body left, there was no change in the breath before and after. Even Guan Qianran, who fought with him, couldn''t see it, but he didn''t think that Han Xier could see through it at a glance.


    Han Xier smiled, looked at the direction of the two women''s pursuit, and said: "with the strength of the students, I should not lose them! Why do you always avoid fighting and let them suffer at one time? Isn''t it easier to solve the problem?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "these two schoolsisters don''t mean any harm, but they don''t have a flexible mind. I don''t want to fight them until the critical moment. Moreover, this time, it was my negligence, and they should be angry."


    "Chaotian mountain has one and a half days to start. As long as you lead them out for half a day, you should have no time to trouble me again."


    "This is also a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. When there is time, they will come to trouble you," said Han Xier.


    "Just them? Install a brain for them. No matter how much trouble, it won''t hinder me." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    As Qin Feng expected, late the next night, he untied the Dharma seal of the spiritual yin-yang body until the end of the third day and the Chaotian mountain conference began. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu didn''t come to trouble him.


    With their qualifications, they must also be qualified to participate in Chaotian mountain.


    On this day, the army of taixuan college competed neatly. The inner three peaks, the middle five peaks and the outer ten peaks all gathered together, but they were also divided into three teams and headed for Chaotian mountain.


    Generally speaking, there are the largest number of summits of waishifeng, but the number of people is the least, and the largest peak has only 12 people, which is based on the overall strength of waishifeng, increasing or decreasing the number of places in turn.


    Eighteen peaks are at the bottom, so there are only five places.


    The outer ten peaks add up to no more than 100 people.


    But the number of people in the inner three peaks and the middle five peaks is in thousands.


    The army divided into three waves and marched to Tianshan Mountain for worship.


    Also on this day, the whole northwest is in operation, and imperial teams are pulling out towards the Tianshan Mountain! There are old men who step into the coffin with half their feet, and young boys who don''t have hair.


    Tianshan Mountain is incomparably vast and magnificent. There is not only one entrance. There are teams marching in all directions. Even taixuan college, three groups of people are moving in different directions.


    Qin Feng''s team of waishifeng, less than 100 people, drove to Tianshan from the southeast. It took five days to approach Tianshan.


    As soon as he got close to here, Qin Feng felt that there was an invisible general trend to suppress here. Even low cultivators could feel that they restrained their pride here and couldn''t help but give birth to a feeling of worship.


    The power of the ancestors is unimaginable. No one dares to disrespect them, even if they have been sitting for countless years.


    "Although the people in the forbidden area can''t fight under the forbidden area, now the whole northwest is in operation. I don''t know how many old people trapped in the six day territory can''t break through the forbidden area, but the accumulation is very terrible. So even if we are all in the six day territory, we are not invincible." Li Nian said, analyzing the situation with Qin Feng.


    "Even so, we don''t have to be careful to this point. After all, our college is the largest force in the northwest, and no one dares to provoke it." Qin Feng said, some speechless, and sixty or seventy people with six days'' strength are still walking slowly here. It''s really urgent.


    "What do you know?" Li nianbai glanced at him and said, "you must have absolute sincerity to worship Tianshan Mountain. Let alone us, those who are strong in the nine prohibitions can only go on foot to show respect when entering a certain range. We are only six days'' strength. Here, we can only be regarded as lower than medium. Do you still want to rush in front of those people?"


    "Since there is a rule that the forbidden area can''t fight under the forbidden area, people with higher strength will naturally have some convenience. This is another kind of fairness. If you want to break the rules and break through alone, you have to bear the anger of the forbidden area."


    Qin Feng glanced: "wait for those people in the forbidden area to search around. Let''s go and drink the northwest wind!"


    "You think it''s first come, first served!" Li Nian couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "Chaotian mountain, as long as you have absolute sincerity and respect, you will have a chance to get something. It''s not who can get it quickly."


    "The overall strength of our group of people can only be regarded as lower than medium. If we show more publicity, it can only attract people''s attention. It''s better to be cautious and slow."


    Qin Feng scoffed at this. He came to Tianshan to get opportunities, improve his strength, and meet Tan Xuan and Jing Wu. It would be boring to do anything.


    Moreover, he does not think that sincerity needs to be highlighted in this way. What the ancestors left behind is only for the latecomers to catch up with their former realm, rather than so many cumbersome etiquette to show how sincere they are.


    "Sister Nian, I heard that there are not too many rules when entering the range of Chaotian mountain!"


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do? Leave the team? Do you know what will happen to you if you are alone and watched by others? Unless you have the strength to absolutely suppress the heroes, such as the eight prohibitions and the nine prohibitions, most people don''t dare to act alone."

 Chapter 862

    Under Li Nian''s stern reminder and anger, Qin Feng can only temporarily give up the idea of acting alone. However, he also shows that he doesn''t come to be bound to worship Tianshan Mountain. To a certain extent, he will make a decision according to the situation.


    "Hum, you dare to act alone. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "People are ambitious to die, and we can''t stop them."


    Li Kui and Lin Yi said in a ghostly voice and spirit, responding to people there.


    In other words, these two people are powerful. They beat the other two people and won the quota.


    One of them was defeated by Qin Feng carelessly, and the other was not impressed by Qin Feng because of Han Xier. When they heard his boastful words, they immediately made a speech of irony.


    Qin Feng glanced at them, suddenly took Han Xi''er''s small hand and asked, "Xi''er, if I leave alone, would you like to go with me?"


    Li Kui and Lin Yi suddenly stared at Qin Feng with envy. If they weren''t in the big army, they would have to fight.


    "You''d better let go of your dog''s paw." Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    Han Xi''er was also slightly stunned. He was overwhelmed by Qin Feng''s intimate behavior, and this intimate title. He had never called himself like this these days.


    However, she immediately understood Qin Feng''s meaning. She pursed her mouth. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning was already very obvious.


    Li Kui and Lin Yi both have bloodshot eyes and want to spit blood. They already know that Qin Feng arranged Han Xier in his yard and kicked his little brother out. They just want to get the moon first. I didn''t expect him to achieve some results.


    They didn''t worry about this either. They just kept preparing and didn''t have time to think about it. Unexpectedly, this guy''s claws stretched out so long in just three days.


    "Xi''er Xuemei, don''t be cheated by this man. This guy is not a good man. He takes advantage of his position and belittles other simple Xuemei." Li Kui said.


    In their opinion, it must be that Han Xier was too simple and believed Qin Feng''s words.


    "Yes, Xi''er Xuemei, this person is really not a good thing." Lin Yi also said, crazy with jealousy.


    Li Nian didn''t say anything. It seems that he acquiesced to what the two people said.


    Qin Feng didn''t refute the slander of the two people, so he took Han Xier''s small hand.


    "Commander Li Nian, is the senior really such a person?" asked Han Xier.


    Li Nian was stunned. He looked at Qin Feng and smiled strangely. He said, "since others say so, naturally there is no wind in the hole."


    Li Kui and Lin Yi look at Li Nian in surprise. They know that Li Nian attaches great importance to Qin Feng. Not long after Qin Feng entered the miscellaneous service department, he was promoted to the position of second in command by Li Nian. This time, Li Nian is determined to keep the quota for Qin Feng regardless of all opposition.


    I can see that they should have a good relationship. Why do you turn your elbow out now? Soon they understood that it seemed that their random stigmatization had come true. Qin Feng had really done such a thing.


    Moreover, Han Xier has broken away from Qin Feng''s big hand. He seems very angry. They are happy in their hearts.


    Qin Feng didn''t care about it. He spread his hand and smiled at Li Nian: "sister Nian, you really tell the truth."


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, Li Nian was a little confused. Qin Feng seemed not angry at all. Didn''t he care about Han Xier''s idea at all?


    His eyes swept between them. A moment later, Li Nian shook his head secretly. He couldn''t understand the relationship between them. It''s reasonable to say that Qin Feng should be angry, and Han Xier was also angry after being cheated, but there seemed to be no expression on their faces.


    "Senior, you are so bad." Han Xier cut his eyes and pinched Qin Feng''s waist.


    Qin Feng pulled his hand from the corner of his mouth. The woman''s revenge is heavier than Li Nian.


    He just wanted to speak, his face suddenly changed. At the same time, Han Xier''s eyes were also suddenly cold.


    Almost in an instant, a huge fire emerged out of thin air and suppressed Qin Feng.


    Bear!


    The fire obscured the sky and the sun. It appeared so suddenly that even the void was burned unreal and distorted, and it suddenly landed and bombarded down.


    In the raging fire, a dazzling blue flickered and opened the flame. Qin Feng looked cold and came in the air. Han Xier followed him with a cold face.


    "It''s you." for a moment, Qin Feng''s face was cold to the extreme.


    In the flame, a few people also came out, and the youth headed by Huosang. He said sarcastically, "I finally know you. I didn''t expect you to hide in taixuan college."


    Until then, the waishifeng troops of taixuan college came back and glared at Huosang three people.


    "Who are you? You dare to fight against our taixuan college. You are impatient." several leading veterans of the team roared. One of them killed directly and came with strong spiritual power.


    "Go away." Huo Sang waved his hand and a flame swept through. The old man''s spiritual power burned up, was broken and flew out.


    They were shocked and flew an old student who had accumulated a lot in six days. What''s the origin of this young man.


    "I''m only looking for him." Huo Sang pointed to Qin Feng and said, "if you don''t want to die, go quickly."


    Listening to his commanding tone, several old students were sneering. Unexpectedly, some people dared to order the people of taixuan college. It''s really unkind.


    "Although you don''t know which Empire or force you come from, you should remember that taixuan college is not something you want to provoke. Since you touch the scales, you can stay!" said an older student.


    Although this young man is very strong, they have only a few people. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be the opponent of so many of them.


    Huosang frowned, glanced at the old man, bent his fingers and shot a flame.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and swished. He appeared in front of the old student and blew the flame away with a fist. He said, "senior students, take them away!"


    Qin Feng knew that if Huosang dared to fight, he must rely on them. I''m afraid these people from waishifeng can''t stop it.


    "What do you say, younger brother? We can watch you being bullied? And even if they humiliate taixuan College for you, we won''t let them go." the old student said.


    "Hehe, living in the northwest really makes your taixuan College''s self-confidence expand to this point." Huo Sang smiled faintly, clapped his hands and said: "today I''ll let you see that there are many forces in this continent and the world. You taixuan college have to take a detour."


    As his voice fell, a huge fire swept across the sky, directly covering half of the sky. Even if the fire did not sweep, the terrible high temperature also shocked many students.


    In that towering fire, there were many figures, all filled with terrible and powerful spiritual power fluctuations, as if to collapse the heavens.


    "This is... The country of fire." the old man was shocked and finally recognized the origin of these people.


    The use of flame on such a large scale is so accurate that almost everyone controls the flame. There is only the ancient country of fire.


    Huo Sang stared at Qin Feng and disdained to smile. He didn''t say anything. He waved his hand. Suddenly, his figures swept through the sky with flames.


    "Taixuan college, ten peaks outside, meet!" the old student drank. Although he was afraid, he was not afraid.

 Chapter 863

    The powerful forces of fire attack, and the flames are towering. Everyone controls a terrible flame and rushes together. It seems that the sky fire is coming. That momentum is shocking.


    "Everybody, fight for our taixuan college." the old student roared and was full of war.


    "Fight for the taixuan college." the crowd roared, and the spiritual power erupted. Dozens of different colors of spiritual power gushed, which stopped the fire that invaded all over the sky.


    "Overestimate yourself." Huo Sang waved his arm, and the fire shadow all over the sky hit down, fighting with the people of taixuan college.


    "Hand over the blue ice flame, maybe you can spare your life." Huosang came, followed by two young people.


    "Senior." Han Xi''er stood beside Qin Feng, holding a three foot green front in his jade hand. The sword Qi of Lingli was vertical and horizontal, making a piercing sound.


    "You go to one side first and help sister Nian them." Qin Feng said. He shook his palm and the chopping axe flashed out.


    Han Xier''s beautiful eyes flickered for a moment, looked at the calm Qin Feng, reached his head, and then returned to Li Nian to help fight.


    The long sword in her hand was empty, and she pulled out a sword flower to shoot, which shook back a fire shadow.


    "Brother Feng, you''re in trouble with the country of fire. Don''t expose your identity." looking at Qin Feng in the confrontation, Han Xier murmured a sigh, showing a trace of sadness on his face.


    Qin Feng looked indifferently at Huosang with his face exposed to the killing opportunity, and his heart began to breed killing intention. This man has the son fire of Taigu Linghuang. If he doesn''t kill him, he will keep looking for trouble and staring at the flame in his body all the time.


    "Well, there was no war that day, so we''ll have a fair game today." Qin Feng''s body shook slightly, and his spiritual power surged up in his body.


    "OK, fair fight." Huo Sang nodded, waved his big hand and asked the two behind him to step back. He shot at Qin Feng, five fingers pointed out, five flames broke out, leaving five deep fire marks in the void.


    Qin Feng took one picture, and the spiritual power swept through. At that time, five flames were exploded by the impact of the spiritual power.


    As soon as Huosang''s arm was fished, the splashing fire light was like a tongue of fire, spreading towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng bent his fingers and flicked, and the swirling blue ice flame with dazzling blue halo flashed out and turned into a fire wall in front of him.


    Bang Bang


    Fire snakes hit the fire wall, all of them burst to pieces, but they didn''t break through the fire wall.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng looked very angry, and his flame showed signs of losing control.


    "Incomplete Vulcan formula?" Qin Feng whispered, running energy to isolate the control of the eroded mysterious Vulcan formula.


    He has a complete Vulcan formula, and naturally knows how to counter the flame controlled by the Vulcan formula.


    Huosang showed doubt in his eyes. He originally wanted to take the God of fire formula by surprise and directly plunder Qin Feng''s flame. Unexpectedly, he restrained him.


    However, as like as two peas, he was all alone, and the flames were swept up, forming three figures, rushing towards the Qin wind, each figure being the same as fire mulberry, emitting a strong breath.


    "This is the attack method derived from the fire god formula?" Qin Feng was surprised. He was very strange to this way of running the flame.


    Qin Feng patted his palm on the fire wall. Suddenly, the three fire Python roared out and intertwined with the three figures.


    "Open!"


    Huosang roared, three figures broke out together, pinched and exploded the fire dragon, then raised his fist and hit the fire wall heavily.


    Qin Feng constantly injected Taigu blue ice flame to maintain the power of the fire wall.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and the three figures could not break through the shackles of the fire wall, but Qin Feng suddenly caught a glimpse of the strange smile on Huosang''s face before he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    The latter stared at Qin Feng indifferently, and the printing method in his hand suddenly changed: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The three fire shadows burst into pieces and turned into a terrible torrent, drowning the Qin wind. It can be seen with the naked eye that the void there is broken.


    "Burn the empty burning mirror!"


    Huosang roared low, his sleeve robe waved, and a brilliance shot out, suspended over the riot flame, slightly silent for a moment, suddenly erupted, like an inverted crater, pouring out a terrible torrent of flame.


    The sound of air explosion continues to spread, the void is twisted and broken, and the tearing high temperature sweeps through, evaporating it into a nothingness zone, which is like the power of burning mountains and boiling the sea.


    "Qin Feng." Li Nian''s face swished and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Han Xi''er also nodded. The long sword in his hand vibrated, and the void was frozen in the cold current, but soon, the energy dissipated.


    Huosang looked at this scene with a calm smile on his face. His three life flames, coupled with the power of burning the empty burning mirror, were enough to burn people under the seven prohibitions into ashes. Even if there was an ancient blue ice flame, it might not be able to stop it.


    After all, the burning mirror is an aggressive and restrictive magic weapon of fire. It can emit the burning flame and restrain the enemy''s flame.


    "Compared with my fire control ability, you are almost far away from my fire country!" Huosang sneered with disdain on his face.


    Suddenly, he looked stunned and his smile solidified. He saw that a pair of hands flashing a dazzling blue halo stretched out, tearing the burning mirror and his three life flames, and came out.


    "How could it be? Only the ancient blue ice flame, how could it stop my flame." Huosang was shocked and showed an incredible color.


    Qin Feng had a sneer on his face, cold eyes and said, "don''t think that only the country of fire can control fire. In this world, there are people who play with fire more than you."


    At the same time, Qin Feng felt a little shocked, because it didn''t really come out by the Taigu blue ice flame, but operated the Huoshen formula, condensed the fire elements on the body surface, and isolated the perception with the Taigu blue ice flame. In this way, even if a flame penetrated the Taigu blue ice flame, it would be controlled by his Huoshen formula.


    The opponent''s means are really powerful. He can''t even stop the Swire blue ice flame.


    In fact, Qin Feng''s means to deal with Huosang can be easily controlled with a complete Huoshen formula, but this person has been in contact with three people in the water country. Once Huosang finds out that he has Huoshen formula, I''m afraid he will expose his identity.


    So Qin Feng didn''t dare to use the power of three elements to fight Huosang.


    The shock color on Huosang''s face slowly subsided, his eyes were slightly gloomy, his hands quickly formed a seal, and with the slight shock of his body, a fire wave spread out from his body.


    "Fire dragon of fire god formula!"


    Huosang''s body vibrated, and a fire dragon swept out of his spirit cover. Under the roar of the fire dragon, it spread with substantive dragon power.


    Over Huosang, the fire dragon wriggled, and the Dragon chanted through the heaven and earth. Finally, it swooped down against the Qin wind.


    "Fire dragon of Huoshen Jue?" Qin Feng shook. Such a terrible attack move can be derived from Huoshen Jue. Unfortunately, he can''t use such a powerful move.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and quickly glanced at the battlefield. Then he fought with the fire dragon and pretended to be defeated and retreated violently.


    There are many people here, and there are many people in the fire country. He can''t fight with Huosang here.


    He wants to lead Huosang away and use all means to completely solve this man!

 Chapter 864

    "Want to run?" Huosang saw it and quickly chased it.


    The two young people who had followed him also wanted to follow him, worried that Huosang would have an accident.


    But just as they wanted to start, a beautiful shadow stood in front of them.


    "Go away!" the young man uttered a cold voice and clapped it with one hand. The torrent of flame swept through, turned into a big flame hand and probed into Han Xier.


    Han Xi''er waved his sword and burst the sword Qi, tearing the big hand of the flame into two halves.


    Bear!


    Hula!


    Suddenly, another person didn''t know when he appeared on the side of Han Xier. His ten fingers were sealed and pushed forward. The fire disappeared from his arms along his ten fingers, and the last fire seal came out.


    Cold Xi''er''s beautiful eyes beat the spirit of forest cold, and almost substantive cold light burst out from her eyes and directly smashed the fire seal.


    "Circle of fire, beam!" the young man who said before drank loudly. A flame halo shrouded him and set it on Han Xier. In an instant, the fire was full.


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body shook slightly, and the endless white cold current swept out. In an instant, the flame aperture was frozen, and with a click, the ice circle broke.


    The two young men looked at each other, calmed down, did not move rashly, and realized the girl''s horror.


    "Your talent is not bad. Why fight us for a dying man?" a young man said in a slightly soft tone. After all, there is no deep hatred for this level of beauty, and a man can''t bear to be a killer.


    Han Xi''er''s Dai Mei fine tuned, and her eyes flowed like autumn water, with a trace of ridicule and disdain.


    Seeing the change in Han Xi''er''s eyes, the two young people looked cold and said, "since this is the case, we will be blamed for being impolite."


    The two people came out together, pushed the spiritual power and fire to the limit, and roared away towards Han Xier with unparalleled strength.


    Looking at the battle in the air, Li Nian, Lin Yi and Li Kui all shook their faces. None of the two young people with burning flames was weaker or even stronger than them. However, Han Xier not only dealt with them alone, but also had a slight advantage.


    Boom!


    The fire and explosion all the way, large trees collapsed and burned, and the ground was cracked along the way, revealing scorched pits. Fire dragons were running, the fire spread, and the fire danced everywhere.


    Qin Feng constantly shook with the fire dragon and gradually found out the doorway. This is indeed derived from the fire god formula. No, it should be said that it is mainly derived from the fire god formula. It is also a technique developed by those with advanced cultivation.


    After repeated training and change, this perfect technique has finally been formed. To be exact, it can''t be used with Vulcan formula.


    It was far enough away from there, and Qin Feng no longer suppressed it.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    In the sea of Qi, the Taoist seeds spin and release infinite Taoist Qi. Qin Feng closes his eyes and senses for a while. His mind is transparent and clear. His tacit cooperation with each other has been greatly improved in the control of power, the perception ability of the outside world and the operation of moves.


    This is a special ability given by Tao Yan model.


    The Taoist spirit surged in his eyes, and the Huoshen formula was ready to break out at any time. He found the right time to completely beat Huosang down the abyss without giving him the chance to resist.


    At the moment, Qin Feng pretended to be invincible and kept avoiding and defending with Swire blue ice flame.


    Huosang saw this, and his attack power increased greatly. His skill of controlling fire was superb. The flames all over the sky cooperated with the fire dragon, like poisonous snakes waiting for the opportunity.


    Even Qin Feng had to be convinced. If there was no Huoshen formula and only relying on his fire control ability, no one he knew was Huosang''s opponent, even him.


    However, it''s a pity that the opponent''s fire control skill can''t have the desired effect in front of having a complete fire god formula.


    "No wonder you can have another fire in the ancient spirit wasteland. People in non fire countries really can''t control the fire as well as you. Unfortunately, you met me." Huosang said, waving his hands and controlling the flames in the sky to suppress Qin Feng.


    The fire dragon is the main attack. The fire is overwhelming and unstoppable.


    The fire snake swims away like a dormant poisonous tongue and gives a fatal blow at any time.


    Qin Feng kept avoiding, Swire blue ice flame swept around him, shook and fought against fire dragons and fire snakes.


    Suddenly, his flame got out of control and was leaving him.


    The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth were slightly warped and did not stop him.


    With the departure of Taigu blue ice flame, the expression on Huosang''s face was excited. Qin Feng suddenly grasped him from a distance. Huoshen formula broke out to the extreme at this moment.


    Huosang''s body was shocked and stiffened. His excited face was still filled with deep horror.


    "Come out!"


    Qin Feng rushed over and desperately withdrew the fire source in Huosang''s body.


    "This is... What a terrible power of the God of fire formula." at this moment, Huosang regained his consciousness with a thick horror in his eyes. His original fire source could not be controlled and was cut off. Moreover, he was too familiar with that strange power. This is the power of the God of fire formula, the purest power of the God of fire formula in the world.


    Huosang roared and resisted desperately.


    While Qin Feng rushed forward, he manipulated each other''s fire dragon, fire snake and Swire blue ice flame with the other hand, mixed them together and hit Huosang directly.


    Bear!


    Taigu blue ice flame, fire dragon and fire snake are antagonistic to each other. Without the control of their respective masters, kneading in everything is bound to explode with each other.


    There is a violent big explosion in this area, and the two colors bloom. If the flood tide sweeps through, the fire mulberry will be submerged.


    In the sea of fire, Qin Feng quickly bullied Huosang. With a hard pull of his arm, a fire source shot out of Huosang''s body.


    The latter''s face changed wildly and instinctively stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    "Go away." Qin Feng drank softly, opened the power of Du men, integrated the meaning of Jiuyou fist, clenched his five fingers, and smashed it in Huosang''s shocked eyes.


    "Burn the empty burning mirror!" Huosang roared, and a mirror surrounded by fire appeared and blocked in front of him.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s fist exploded on the burning mirror with a strong Qi that could not be broken, making a sky shaking sound.


    "Click!"


    The burning mirror cracked a shallow crack in the sudden change of Huosang''s eyes, but fortunately, the crack did not increase or expand.


    "The fifth door, startle the door, open!"


    Huosang didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. His face heard this deadly cold and quiet voice. Then, his pupils contracted, and the burning mirror in front of him cracked again, then the second and third


    Boom!


    With a bang, the burning mirror broke, and Qin Feng''s fist burst into Huosang''s chest.


    The latter immediately flew out, spitting blood, his face was pale and his breath was vain.


    He was intercepted by Qin Feng and suffered a strong blow from the other party. He suffered a great blow.


    Boom!


    The earth cracked, and the smell of fire spread, swam out of the fire mulberry body.


    Qin Feng stood in the air and looked down at the burning mulberry indifferently. Around him, the fire dragon and fire snake were fading away. Only his ancient blue ice flame lasted for a long time.


    "You lost." Qin Feng said coldly, banging, pinching and exploding the fire source of Huosang''s life.

 Chapter 865

    A fist sized flame burst into pieces and flowed like magma. Finally, it was swallowed up by Swire blue ice flame.


    Huosang lay on his back in the pit, staring at Qin Feng with a dark look, with deep reluctance and horror in his eyes.


    Who is he? One of the best young people in the country of fire, he has excellent fire control skills, which few people can match. However, he defeated others miserably in this regard.


    At the same time, he was thrilled and recognized Qin Feng''s identity. He was the remaining sin of the sin family with water god formula, fire god formula and wood God formula in the mouth of Shuixing.


    "Are you from... Sin clan?" Huo Sang said in a calm tone. He knew his end. The fire source of his life was broken. Even if Qin Feng didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t live long.


    Qin Feng looked down at him, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "But I don''t have the power of water and wood on you." Huosang asked.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers to Huosang. Taigu blue ice flame danced and was very spiritual.


    Whoosh, Huosang''s body was shocked, and a white flame came out and shot into the Swire blue ice flame.


    Huosang looked at this scene and was deeply unwilling. He was defeated.


    What he couldn''t accept was that he was defeated by the remaining evils of the sin family. His ancestors killed the leaders of those sin families in the town.


    "I''m really unwilling to lose in the hands of you!"


    Qin Feng looked indifferent, with contempt and sarcasm in his eyes. The power of water slowly diffused out. His body was like a spring. Endless blue waves swept out and drowned him.


    "The power of water, you are indeed the remnant of the sin family." Huosang coughed and locked Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "You can die." a figure came out of the water and pressed his fingers down. Suddenly, the endless water was like a lake and sea.


    Poop!


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal, and a sword edge came out of his chest. On the sword edge, there was a terrible spiritual power flashing.


    Huosang was shocked and desperately gathered his strength to kill Qin Feng. Although he didn''t know who shot, since Qin Feng was badly hurt, he also wanted to kill him.


    A terrible fire sword burst into Qin Feng''s chest.


    "Hahaha! You''re going to die after all. None of us won." Huosang laughed happily.


    Behind Qin Feng, a figure emerged, holding a long sword, stabbed into Qin Feng''s back heart and out of his chest.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, looked at the sword body, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    "No blood!" his heart shook. In a flash, a powerful spiritual force burst out from his body, and the spiritual force storm swept up.


    "Yin and Yang nurture each other, yin and Yang embrace each other!"


    The indifferent voice sounded slowly. The man''s face suddenly changed. In the void below, a picture of yin and Yang embracing each other emerged. The black-and-white light was steaming like fog. When he came into contact with it, he felt that his body was slightly out of control.


    "Yin and Yang hand holding Yin and Yang seal!"


    In the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other, four big black-and-white hands are revealed, and a black-and-white light print is surging in the center of each big hand.


    The four big hands came, and the four yin-yang seals also exploded. The black-and-white light filled and surged, shaking out terrible power.


    In the energy riot, a figure burst out.


    Whew!


    A black-and-white light arrow exploded. The man turned his body and blew out with a fist. His spiritual power swept through and collided heavily with the yin-yang arrow.


    Boom!


    The black-and-white light and spiritual power surged out, the yin-yang arrow broke, and the man retreated again.


    He stared at the figure in the distance with a shock in his eyes: "that was your avatar just now?"


    Suddenly, his skin was tight, and his instinctive spiritual power was behind him.


    Boom!


    However, it was still late. A destructive breath broke out, and the spiritual power behind the man broke directly. A fist, with a terrible vigorous wind, blasted the air and blasted on the man''s back.


    "Immortal light!" a red light burst through the man''s back.


    "Xuanyuan owl, long time no see." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Xuanyuan owl spat blood and looked at the man he pierced with his long sword. Under his gaze, the man''s body was broken and scattered, and water droplets flowed all over the sky.


    However, he looked at him again. At the beginning, there was a figure of spiritual power all over him. The figure also dissipated. The spiritual power and those drops of water finally disappeared into the body of the man who bombarded his back.


    Xuanyuan owl looked at Qin Feng, sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to see you for a long time. Your ability is so strong that your only incarnation can confuse me. During this period of time, you have grown up well. No wonder the wastes of the college failed to kill you."


    Qin Feng stared at him indifferently. If he hadn''t perceived the natural environment far more than ordinary people in the daoyan mode, he might not have been able to perceive the hidden killing intention around him.


    Therefore, he deliberately exerts the power of water to cover his sight, uses the body of water to kill Huosang and lead the enemy, and uses the spiritual yin-yang body as a surprise hand.


    Qin Feng knew that Xuanyuan owl was terrible, and a blow might not seriously hurt him, so he hid his body. After the yin-yang body sneak attack, Xuanyuan owl must think he avoided the attack. He started at this time, and there is a great possibility of success.


    As a result, as he speculated, two assassinations hit the Xuanyuan owl hard.


    "Very deep calculation." staring at Qin Feng, Xuanyuan owl said.


    "I dare not be careless to deal with you." Qin Feng said, and his spiritual power was slowly mobilized. He said faintly, "what else do you have to say?"


    Xuanyuan owl shook his head slightly and said, "I said, your growth is not bad. If you deal with me without leaving any room, will I do it to you without knowing it?"


    Qin Feng looked at Xuanyuan owl.


    The latter smiled faintly and said, "although I failed this time, I know something about your ability. Qin Feng, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With the fall of his voice, his figure dissipated, and his breath completely disappeared.


    "A mysterious incarnation?" Qin Feng frowned and his eyes twitched slightly. This Xuanyuan owl is really a terrible enemy. This time, he didn''t want to kill him, but to test his ability and various means.


    I think he saw in the dark that he was fighting with Huosang and didn''t have all the firepower, so he gave up his adventurous plan to kill him directly and tested his ability instead.


    "Waiting for you tomorrow." Qin Feng looked at the void and didn''t waste his energy looking for Xuanyuan owl. The latter just appeared grandly, so he was sure to leave.


    To restrain his depression, Qin Feng looked at Huosang with a twitching face and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t live up to your wish."


    Huosang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and scolded the bastard for his caution. If he went out, he might have killed Qin Feng. Unfortunately, he came only as an avatar.


    "My fire army will not let you go." Huosang stared at Qin Feng angrily.


    "I''ll wait!"


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, the chopping axe fell and inserted it into Huosang''s chest. The light lines flickered on the axe. In a moment, Huosang''s blood and spiritual power were swallowed by the chopping axe.


    Qin Feng took back his chopping axe, bent his fingers and fired a bullet. The fire burst and burned Huosang''s dry body.

 Chapter 866

    Far away in another direction of Chaotian mountain, a woman suddenly looked up, and her delicate cheeks were covered with cold colors.


    "A fire source of his life disappeared. It should be Huosang! I heard that he was going to find the man who robbed the blue ice flame. Was he killed in failure?"


    The woman talked to herself, and the smell of fire surged around her, melting the rubble around her.


    She gazed at a place, with a dark flame in her eyes, beating gently


    After killing Huo Sang, Qin Feng also sighed. If Huo Sang hadn''t been too confident in his fire control ability and wanted to kill him with fire, he wouldn''t have been killed so easily.


    If he really wants to fight with his strength, even those who hate the country of fire admit that if he wants to fight head-on, he will pay a high price.


    Unfortunately, Huosang''s conceit killed himself.


    Burn Huosang''s body to ashes. Qin Feng waved his sleeve, blew the ashes away, and then secretly went back to kill several leaders of the fire country.


    But who knows, before he got there, he felt a tyrannical fire coming quickly. In a moment, the figure all over the sky came with fire.


    "Is this the fire army in Huo Sang''s mouth? They know Huo Sang is dead?" Qin Feng was stunned. Seeing that those people were murderous, he obviously sensed the situation of Huo Sang.


    Qin Feng was a little scared. No matter how powerful he was, he could not deal with so many six heaven realm masters at the same time!


    But soon, those students from waishifeng also killed them.


    The scuffle broke out again, but most people in the country of fire tried their best to fight Qin Feng. They already knew that Huosang would damage his hand.


    Especially the two young men who fought with Han Xier rushed over desperately.


    "If I can''t kill these people in the fire country, I can''t spread the fire god formula!" Qin Feng fought and retreated, thinking about the situation.


    Once the country of fire knows that they have the formula of the God of fire, they will be jealous and send more powerful people to rob. At that time, if it is spread to the ears of the country of water, it is estimated that his identity will be exposed.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng gave up the impulse to kill, because he was really not sure that he could kill dozens of people in the fire country of six days.


    But even if he can''t kill them, he will kill the two men who seem to be half leaders.


    Qin Feng retreated quickly. The battle became more incandescent and spread more and more widely. Neither side could maintain the lineup and began a large-scale scuffle.


    "Go!" Qin Feng waved to Han Xier, Li Nian and others, and then left quickly.


    "You can''t escape. The ends of the earth vow to kill you." the two young men come with seven or eight masters.


    Han Xier, Li Nian, Lin Yi and Li Kui also quickly caught up from the rear and surrounded these people in the country of fire.


    Qin Feng kept away from there while fighting.


    The two young men were strong and powerful by virtue of their strength and desperately pursued and killed.


    "Just stop the remaining people." Qin Feng''s Spirit sent a message to Han Xier.


    The latter paused and nodded.


    Entering a chaotic area full of thorns, Qin Feng stopped and looked at the two young people who rushed over. His eyes were filled with Sen Leng''s killing opportunity.


    The two men were also full of killing intention. They looked at the empty rear and frowned, but soon stared at Qin Feng again.


    Although the others seem to have been stopped, they are very confident in themselves. They work together and are sure to leave even if they are surrounded.


    "Today, you will die." the two whispered, the flame soared to the sky, and the two fire dragons swept out of the sky from the body and roared towards Qin Feng.


    At the moment, Qin Feng no longer suppressed it. The Huoshen formula operated. With Huosang training, he immediately controlled the two fire dragons and smashed them.


    "The pithy formula of the God of fire?" the two young men looked and immediately understood that the man in front of them could also use the power of fire, and was more pure than theirs.


    "So you have a real fire god formula. No wonder Huosang will be defeated in your hands." a young man said coldly, slowly converging his flame.


    "Brother Huosang should have caught your word on the fire, but we won''t give you this opportunity." another young man also said.


    They crossed their own flame, and the fire spirit swept out.


    People in their country of fire fight with each other. They usually have some advantages in controlling fire, but this is only a means of fighting, not all the means of people in this country.


    Both of them have speculated the cause of Huosang''s failure, so they both take back the flame. In front of the real Huoshen formula, their impure power of fire can only be suppressed.


    Feel the two strong breath diffuse out, and Qin Feng''s face is a little dignified. After all, these are the two talents at the top of the six day realm, and they also come from the country of fire, which can be compared with the extraordinary six day realm.


    Without Huoshen Jue to restrain each other, Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless.


    He slowly breathed out his breath, and the Taoist spirit filled his eyes again.


    "The fifth door, startle the door, open!"


    Qin Feng''s body was an inch high. The surrounding gravel and thorns were shaken open, and the soil flew out.


    His legs bent slightly, then he shot out suddenly, and the ground cracked under his feet.


    Prick!


    When the door was opened, Qin Feng reached the limit that the flesh could bear, both in speed and strength.


    In the void, a human lightning galloped past, and the air burst.


    The two young people looked indifferent, and the flame like spiritual power burst out together. Unexpectedly, they merged together to form a flame spiritual power big hand, and directly photographed Qin Feng.


    "Jiuyou fist?"


    Qin Feng didn''t have any tricks. A pair of fists slowly retreated out. The intention of Jiuyou fist spread, his arms stretched straight, and the power of startling the door gathered on his fists.


    Before the fist arrives, the void of the fist front is twisted and rippling.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qin Feng''s fists bombarded the big hand of flame Lingli. In an instant, the storm swept through and the big hand trembled.


    The two young people were shocked and showed their shock color. The guy in the five-day territory was so strong that they both felt hard to work together.


    "Suppress it for me?" the two hands desperately urged the spiritual power to beat Qin Feng down.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, and his physical power and spiritual power were constantly pouring into his double fists. Jiuyou fist was used to the extreme, and combined with his physical power, it broke out in an all-round way at this moment.


    Hiss!


    In the storm, a huge nine hidden snake appeared, and its huge body surged, making the surrounding void roar.


    The virtual shadow Jiuyou snake poked out two huge claws and combined them with Qin Feng''s fist. At this moment, the meaning of Jiuyou fist broke out.


    Boom!


    The flame power trembled, then burst into pieces, and the fist intention suppressed it.


    The faces of the two young men suddenly changed. In the frightened eyes, Qin Feng''s fists smashed everything and fell into their chest.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    They coughed up blood and shot down, leaving two deep pits on the ground.


    One move seriously injured two experts at the top of the six days of the fire kingdom.


    Qin Feng stood in the air, looked down at the two people with weak breath and said, "is this the people of the ancient country? It''s really vulnerable."

 Chapter 867

    In mid air, the spirit power rippled, and Qin Feng flew into the air, staring at the two masters of the fire Kingdom below, with indifferent eyes and a trace of mockery.


    Two people smell speech, face Pang is first iron blue, then turn red, the last mouthful of blood did not hold back, and sprayed out again.


    "You dare to insult my country of fire." a young man drank low.


    "The descendants of a group of shameless executioners really think how noble your ancestors are?" Qin Feng looked down at them coldly and said: "if our ancestors had not paid a great price to fight against foreign enemies and protect the world, and were designed and transferred by your ancestors, you could destroy our ancestors by your shrinking shameless people who wrote that even foreign demons did not dare to fight?"


    "You are... The remnant of the sin family." their faces changed greatly.


    "Descendants of sin, don''t insult my ancestors. It was your ancestors who brought disaster to the world. Our ancestors wiped out all your ancestors in order to protect the world." a young man roared with a ferocious face.


    Qin Feng looked at them sarcastically. With a wave of his arm, the power of fire, water and wood moved together, just like you Ling, very spiritual.


    "Open your eyes and have a look. The five elements skill was created by my ancestors. Only people in my line can practice the five elements power at the same time. Your ancestors coveted this skill and killed the heroic race who guarded the world in those years by shameless means. Later, they forcibly took the five elements skill as their own. However, my ancestors expected that the five elements divine stone and the five elements skill were scattered. You What we get is just a five element divine stone containing the power of the five elements. "


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. We are the descendants of justice." the two young people roared and looked ferocious. How could they accept such a truth? They should have been the ancestors of maintaining world peace. How could they be such despicable and shameless people.


    "The remaining sins of the sin family, don''t humiliate my ancestors." the two men, with their big hands, desperately urged their spiritual power and shot.


    "Shameless offspring, go away." Qin Feng roared, waved his fist, and the aura burst out. They flew away and coughed up blood.


    "At that time, your ancestors only dared to use despicable and dark means and dare not fight with my ancestors." Qin Feng appeared in front of them and stepped on their chest one by one. He said, "as their offspring, I can still look down on you and take charge of life and death."


    Qin Feng''s cold words made the two young people ashamed and angry, and constantly urged their spiritual power.


    Qin Feng''s legs were shocked, and all their spiritual power was scattered, and their fierce power almost trampled on their chest.


    "It''s easy for my ancestors to kill your ancestors." Qin Feng lost his hands behind him, looked down at them and said, "now, I kill you like a dog."


    "Remember, a dog is always a dog. Even if you turn over, you can''t be the master. So did your ancestors and so did you!"


    The eyes of the two young people were red, and their faces were red. They were descendants of the ancient country. There was nothing more humiliating than letting the descendants of the criminal family who were blasted by their ancestors step on them.


    Qin Feng stared at them indifferently. He just wanted to humiliate them. The hatred deeply suppressed in his heart did not dare to break out. This is also a shame. He should return the humiliation suffered by his ancestors, their descendants and him, ten times and a hundred times.


    Qin Feng lowered his head slowly, his eyes did not fluctuate, and said, "killing all the nine ancient countries is my only mission and responsibility in this life. Your brilliance and your era will end in our generation. It is difficult to stop."


    "Hum, you can''t leave the enemy a chance to breathe. You sinners are really arrogant."


    The two sneered, and soon finished printing quickly, locking Qin Feng with crazy eyes.


    "Self explosion!" they shouted angrily, and their spiritual power began to riot.


    "It''s just the offspring of two dogs. They still want to bite their master." Qin Feng raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth, flicked his fingers, and a strange luster fell down.


    The crazy color on their faces suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Feng incredibly. They actually lost their ability to move. Even the psychic power that was about to explode was imprisoned.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the empty sky with no fluctuation in his eyes.


    His legs shook slightly, and the power of swallowing exploded. In a few moments, they became mummies.


    Qin Feng''s feet shook, his body rose in the air, and two mummies were torn apart. As he took off, a flame swept down and burned the broken mummies into ashes.


    Almost after he killed them, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance, and Han Xier Li Nian came quickly.


    Han Xier looked at the ashes on the ground and then looked at Qin Feng.


    "Solved?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    "HMM." Han Xi''er pursed his small mouth, smiled and nodded.


    Li Nian, Lin Yi and others all have strange and shocked faces. The unique style of killing one person with that sword still makes them feel palpitation.


    They really can''t imagine that this clever and lovely girl is not in the limelight at all. She is like a schoolgirl of a little sister next door. When she starts, she is so terrible and fierce.


    "Qin Feng, everyone has been broken up. What should we do now?" Li Nian asked.


    Qin Feng thought and said, "let''s go directly to Tianshan Mountain!"


    "Just a few of us? You''re going to die!" Li Kui said. He was very dissatisfied with letting Qin Feng make a decision. In terms of seniority and status, it shouldn''t be Qin Feng.


    "The road to the strongest has never been easy. If you want to go to Tianshan Mountain, there must be many dangers. Relying on the protection of large troops, you are only a flower in the greenhouse. How can you stand proudly in the wind and snow without experiencing wind and frost?" Qin Feng said.


    "That''s what I say, but it''s not up to you to decide between us," Lin Yi said.


    "Qin Feng can''t be the master. Can you? Why don''t you fight Qin Feng?" Li Nian said unhappily.


    Lin Yi hesitated and didn''t speak again. Two experts from the fire Kingdom chased Qin Feng. As a result, Qin Feng was still well. Obviously, the two failed.


    It''s hard for him to deal with one. Qin Feng can kill two people. His strength is absolutely above him. Let him challenge Qin Feng. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    "Our team needs a leader. I recommend Qin Feng," said Li Nian, standing beside Qin Feng.


    Han Xier didn''t say anything, but naturally stood on the left side of Qin Feng.


    When Lin Yi and Li Kui saw this, they pulled at the corners of their mouths.


    Qin Feng looked at them and said, "if you have no objection, we''ll go straight to Tianshan Mountain."


    "Qin Feng, just the five of us, are we taking some risks?" Li Nian asked, with a worried tone.


    "Does sister Nian think Chaotian mountain is a tourist?" Qin Feng asked back and immediately shook his head and said, "if we are closest to Tianshan Mountain, the struggle will be more intense. If we want to climb Tianshan Mountain, we will inevitably experience this disaster. If we don''t have the courage to break through the crisis here, what qualifications do we have to worship Tianshan Mountain?"


    "The big troops have been dispersed. Everyone will only move forward and the weak will stagnate."


    Li read it and immediately nodded seriously.


    "People in the forbidden area can''t attack us. There''s no reason for large-scale teams to target us, and a small number of people can''t threaten us. Therefore, it seems very dangerous, but it''s not so serious in fact," said Han Xier.


    Li Nian turned his eyes. With your abnormal strength, there are no forbidden domain experts and no large-scale team. Who can hurt you?

 Chapter 868

    Five people headed for Tianshan mountain all the way, over mountains, hills and rivers


    After nearly ten days, they gradually approached Tianshan.


    During this period, they have also experienced many obstacles, but as Han Xier said, the strong in the forbidden area have never watched them at all, and there is no reason for the big army to fight against their scattered people.


    Only a small number of blind people, under Qin Feng''s hand, hardly formed any obstacles. They were either killed or ran away.


    After so many days together, they finally realized the power of Qin Feng. Under the forbidden area, there were almost no enemies. At least no one could survive ten moves in his hands.


    As for Han Xier, he didn''t do anything these days, but Li Niansan knew that this beautiful schoolgirl was more terrible than Qin Feng.


    The overall strength of their people, apart from the strong in the forbidden area and the large forces, really no one can stop their footsteps.


    At the top of the mountain, Qin Feng looked into the sky in the distance. It was like a huge mountain standing in the clouds. There... Was the Tianshan Mountain, the Holy Land in the northwest. No one dared to break in at any time.


    The seat of an ancestor.


    "After passing through the area in front, we will reach the foot of Tianshan Mountain." Li Nian looked at the Tianshan Mountain in the distance and said anxiously, "but the rest of the journey should be the most dangerous. Most of all capable people will gather in this area."


    Qin Feng nodded. It would be really dangerous next.


    Tianshan Mountain is vast, and there are many roads to enter the Tianshan mountain area, which can be accessed in all directions, but there is only one way to really enter Tianshan Mountain, that is, people from all directions will eventually come here, and countless heroes gather, even excluding the strong in the forbidden area.


    Who dares to say that the three generations of experts, old, middle-aged and young, gathered under the forbidden area of almost the whole northwest can stand out from the crowd? No matter how confident Qin Feng was, he didn''t dare to say that there was no enemy under the prohibition of the northwest.


    "There is no shortcut to enter the Tianshan Mountain. If you can''t bear the cost of climbing the Tianshan Mountain, you are not qualified to climb the Tianshan Mountain." Qin Feng said that although the situation is very serious, there is no wavering in his eyes.


    The road of the strong is to go through difficulties and dangers, walk out of the path of self-reliance in hardships, precipitate itself in flashiness, wash away lead, and shine on the world one day.


    Qin Feng never thought that he could easily climb to the top of the mountain.


    The road of the strong is also a road of blood and bone accumulation. They either step on other people''s bones and continue to climb the peak, or become the war in other people''s stories. In the dark, they are powerless and unwilling to watch others advance and bloom the brilliance of others.


    A few people stepped into this area and soon met a group of ten people. Three old people, five middle-aged people and two young people looked like members of a big family.


    "From taixuan college?" an old man across the street made a noise and his eyes twinkled.


    "The villain''s nest?" Li Nian asked.


    Seeing that Li Nian looked wrong, Qin Feng asked, "what is the villain''s nest?"


    "It''s the most mixed place in the northwest. Even taixuan college can''t eliminate it. It''s our great enemy," Li Nian said.


    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the speech: "there are forces in the northwest that taixuan college can''t deal with?"


    "It''s not impossible to deal with, but difficult to deal with. There are all the ferocious villains in the northwest and the wanted criminals in various countries. Whether it''s scale or power, it''s far from being comparable to the capital of evil and blood city." Li Nian paused and continued: "Taixuan college has also been encircled and suppressed, but you should know that these people do not have silk, there is no bottom line for revenge, and the college has suffered a lot of losses."


    "And there seems to be something difficult behind the villain''s nest, so the college didn''t fight against it."


    "So it''s the enemy." Qin Feng nodded and intertwined with Han Xier''s vision.


    "It seems that there are only five of you." the old man said with a smile, but Rao was not very aware of Qin Feng. He could also hear the other party''s tone full of malice.


    "There are also two top-grade little beauties. They should be good tripod furnaces." a middle-aged man said, looking at Li Nian and Han Xier with obscene light in his eyes.


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Nian turned white and exclaimed, "are you from tianyutang?"


    "Hey hey, there are still some pretty girls with good eyesight in taixuan college." the middle-aged man smiled.


    "What kind of power is this?" Qin Feng asked, looking at Li Nian with a white face.


    "Tianyu hall is the heaven of desire. The more pure Yin they cultivate with women, the better the effect. It is a notorious force in the villain''s nest." Lin Yi''s face is low and says to Qin Feng, "protect Li Nian and Han Xuemei. Their cultivation skills are only for women. They can''t let them face the enemy."


    Li Kui and Lin Yi took two steps forward and blocked Li Nian and Han Xier behind them, because the ten people opposite had been surrounded in a semicircle.


    "It seems that you were really broken up. Yesterday, we killed three students whose clothes were similar to yours. Unfortunately, there were no beauties of this level." the old man smiled and didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng.


    Their means are to restrain women. No one can fight them unless they are at the forbidden area level. Therefore, in their view, only three of the other party have combat effectiveness.


    And one is only five days.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little guy in the five-day territory, could come here." one of the two young people in black came out, looked disdainfully at Qin Feng, and then looked at Li Nian and Han Xier. His eyes were evil: "The boy in the five-day territory, you look pretty. My cousin likes you very much. If you can please him, you should be able to save your life."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "who''s your cousin?"


    "Tianzong character in the forbidden area, Fang Tiange!" said the young man. When he said the name, a touch of admiration and worship also appeared on his face.


    "It''s a pity that he can''t come at the critical moment of breakthrough, but," said the young man, looking at Han Xier and laughing, "if you give him the best little beauty, you may be able to rush into a higher realm."


    "Although my cousin doesn''t like women, he shouldn''t refuse in order to improve the success rate of breakthrough. As for you, send it along!"


    As he spoke, the young man reached out with one hand and covered the sky with his big hand.


    Boom!


    However, just when he was about to catch Qin Feng, his big hand suddenly burst into pieces. At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiao Xu, get back."


    At this moment, Xu Yan also noticed something wrong, but he just wanted to step back. A palm suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed his throat.


    The young man was shocked, ashamed and angry. He was caught by a five-day border boy.


    His spiritual power burst, just wanted to fight back, but he was shocked to find that his spiritual power rushed towards the man uncontrollably.


    "Unfortunately, your cousin is not here, otherwise, I will give him your head." the cold voice without any emotion sounded, and Xu Yan''s pupils contracted.


    "Boy, let go of Xu Yan." another young man appeared on Qin Feng''s side with a flash. His spirit power wrapped around his fist and roared over.

 Chapter 869

    Qin Feng did not hide. He stretched out his big hand and limited it later. He suddenly probed into each other''s throat. The power of swallowing exploded, and the youth''s attack immediately subsided.


    They shook desperately, but they were shocked to find that each other''s palms were like iron tongs, which was difficult to shake. What''s more terrible was that their spiritual power was passing uncontrollably.


    "Father, help me." Xu Yan shouted loudly, feeling the smell of death.


    "Let them go." a middle-aged man came out and stared at Qin Feng with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the boy of the five-day realm could easily subdue two six-day realm masters.


    "Let them go?" Qin Feng smiled, and suddenly a flame swept out of his hands, enveloping them. At the same time, the shrill scream was suddenly remembered.


    Qin Feng held their necks and dragged them forward with a smile. He shrieked step by step. In the forest, he heard some seeping people.


    "Here you are." Qin Feng flung them out.


    The middle-aged man quickly caught Xu Yan and just wanted to erase the flame from him. His face suddenly stiffened. He raised his head slightly and his pupils shrank. I don''t know when this man appeared in front of him silently. Moreover, there seemed to be a slight pain in his chest.


    He lowered his head and immediately turned pale. On his face, with deep horror and fear, his chest was inserted by a palm of his hand.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and burst into strength. He broke the middle-aged man''s internal organs in an instant, and then chucked it out with one foot.


    Three people were lost in an instant, and the remaining three elders and four middle-aged people changed their looks, and their spiritual power burst out together.


    "Dumen, open!"


    "Open the door!"


    Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra runs. Qin Feng is like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. He pours at him with both fists and beats seven experts at the top of the six heaven realm.


    This area is full of people and energy. The seven people are shocked. They siege a person in the five-day territory. Not only can they not win it, they are also numbed by the other party!


    "What kind of Freak is this guy?" a middle-aged man said in horror.


    Qin Feng flickered, and the remnant shadow said that the life and death Sutra opened to five doors on Sunday. The speed exceeded their imagination. It was almost difficult for them to capture each other''s action track. They would have been terrified if they hadn''t experienced combat experience.


    Boom!


    A middle-aged screamed, his body soared and his mouth gushed blood.


    Qin Feng quickly killed him, and his fist blew over.


    However, at this time, two old men, one left and one right, appeared on his side, and their two dry palms patted Qin Feng''s head with a palpitating fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Regardless, Qin Feng suddenly smashed his fist and fell on the middle-aged head. Suddenly, his brain was mixed with blood.


    The two old men''s eyes were cold, and their dry palms suddenly accelerated and bombarded Qin Feng''s head, but the imagined bloody picture did not appear. The other party actually disappeared, and only the spray stirred up.


    "Incarnation?" the two old men were experienced and saw the clue at a glance.


    "Be careful!" they quickly reminded the others.


    But before their voice fell, another middle-aged man flew sideways and cut the man''s back heart with an earthy stone axe.


    Qin Feng followed up and stepped on the man in the air. He was sad. He clapped his hand on the chopping axe. With the eruption of blood light, the chopping axe deeply hit the middle-aged human body.


    "You deserve to die." another person died. The three old men were angry. Three beams of light came and all fell on Qin Feng.


    However, once again, Qin Feng''s body disappeared and turned into spiritual power. At the same time, there was another scream. A middle-aged man''s arm was torn off directly, and the blood was filled with light.


    Boom!


    His head flew out, his eyes wide open, and he died in peace.


    Three more young people died, and several old people were almost crazy. What incarnation is this? Why is it so terrible? The incarnation of the five-day realm can kill the six-day realm. It''s incredible. Who doesn''t know that if the incarnation can have 60% or 70% of the fighting power of the body, it''s even against the sky.


    Can less than 60% of the power of the five-day territory kill the peak of the six-day territory? Are you kidding.


    "This son is not normal, use that move." several elders looked at each other, suddenly retreated together, and locked Qin Feng in the center with the middle-aged man in a four corner way.


    The four people made a seal at the same time, and a yellow spiritual force diffused from their bodies and floated like smoke and fog.


    "The spirit of heaven wants to open the array!"


    The earthy yellow light erupted with a special smell.


    Qin Feng''s head was dizzy and in a trance. At the same time, an evil fire rose, which made his face turn morbid red.


    "No, this is the magic array to stimulate people''s desire. It''s very strange." Li Nian changed his face.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you still know the power of this dharma array." the old man smiled coldly: "the heavenly spirit opens up the desire array. Even if we can''t fully display it, as long as we have the blessing of the four of us, even if the strong of the seven prohibitions fall into it, they will become irrational and violent stimulated by the fire of desire."


    Then he shook his head regretfully, looked at Han Xier and Li Nian, and said, "it''s just a pity that this pervert is cheap. Once he runs away, we can''t help it. You two little beauties will suffer."


    With that, the three elders began to work together. A wisp of yellow energy turned into an aperture, blocking Li Nian, Han Xier and others.


    "If you want to come and help him, you can come." the old man ignored it and desperately urged the spirit power to run the heaven spirit desire array to stimulate the fire of Qin Feng''s desire and force him to go wild.


    "When he runs away, he will find these two women and kill all the obstacles. We will retreat first, wait for his strength to gush out, and then come and kill him."


    "What should we do? If we enter the Dharma array, we will get out of control." Li Kui and Lin Yi asked anxiously. Although they are jealous of Qin Feng, they are only young and frivolous collision. It is impossible to stand idly by when we are really in danger.


    Li Nian''s beautiful eyes twinkled. A moment later, he seemed to make a decision and said to the two people, "you hurry to leave with Han Xier."


    "Li Nian, what are you doing?" Li Kui and Lin Yi shook their heads and said, "absolutely not."


    Li Nianyu clenched his hand and said, "if Qin Feng runs away, we are not there. He will die. I am his boss and I must stay."


    "You know what the consequences will be." Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    Li Nianjiao trembled, bit her teeth and said, "I can die, but Qin Feng can''t. at that time, you must find a way to stop several people in Tianyu hall."


    "It''s settled," said Li Nian, looking at Han Xi''er. As soon as he thought of a voice, he suddenly looked stunned.


    Han Xier still wore a quiet and elegant smile on his face. He didn''t seem to realize the eyes of the situation,


    "Han Xier, you..."


    "You also underestimate the students." Han Xi''er played with the slender green silk and said lightly: "the potential of the students is more than that!"


    All three were stunned. Han Xier was so confident in Qin Feng.


    Just when they wondered where Han Xier''s self-confidence came from, a faint laugh suddenly came: "Oh, sister Nian, I appreciate your kindness. I don''t dare to do things worse than that kind of animals."

 Chapter 870

    The three elders and one middle school were controlling the spirit''s desire to open the array and discussing the follow-up plan. Suddenly, a low voice came out. Their hearts were shocked. At the same time, they raised their heads and stared at Qin Feng in the middle.


    Their eyes were frozen, and the other party''s face returned to calm.


    "How is it possible that even the strong of the seven prohibitions can''t resist the impact of the heaven spirit desire array." the leading old man was shocked and looked at Qin Feng incredibly, and his heart suddenly surged with anxiety.


    In the middle of the array, Qin Feng spread out his hands, closed his eyes and slightly tilted his mouth, making the three old people and one middle school blush. This guy is actually enjoying it.


    "What kind of Freak is this? No, he must be holding on." they thought in secret, desperately urging the spiritual power to bless the operation of the heavenly spirit desire array.


    Qin Feng opened his arms and let the Yellow energy with a special smell rush into his body to stimulate the fire of his desire.


    At the beginning, he was really uncomfortable and moved that idea, but soon he restrained himself and used the formula of hundred robberies and swallowing heaven.


    Even the terrible poison gas of Tiansen dead marsh can be swallowed and transformed into his own power. He can also swallow the energy in the array.


    The more the other party injects spiritual power, the more he swallows, which is equivalent to swallowing the spiritual power of these four people in disguise.


    When Qin Feng felt that the sea of Qi was full, he took out the chopping axe and let it devour it to fill the inner space and accumulate energy.


    After a long time, the three elders and one middle school were already out of breath, and their spiritual power was consumed more than half.


    Seeing that Qin Feng still had no change, their hearts jumped wildly and retreated in their hearts.


    All the changes in their looks fell into Qin Feng''s eyes. With a faint smile, they walked out.


    "Thank you for providing me with so much energy." Qin Feng stretched out and made a sound like fried beans, and an explosive force slowly spread.


    "Go!" the four changed their colors. Knowing that the situation had been reversed, they left quickly without thinking.


    "Want to go? It''s too late." Qin Feng smiled faintly, bent his fingers and flicked. The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram centered on the soles of his feet quickly spread out, and soon enveloped the four people.


    When the power of yin and Yang spread, the four people suddenly stumbled. Then, black and white hugged each other. In the picture, one big hand stretched out and held the four people tightly.


    The sky chopping axe was suspended on Qin Feng''s head. The light patterns on it seemed to be alive. It was like a thin thread, which was inserted into the bodies of the four people.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the flesh and blood of the four people melted quickly. Within a few seconds, they became four mummies. All the remaining spiritual power and blood gas were swallowed by the chopping axe.


    Qin Feng made a move with his palm, and the chopping axe fell into his hand. Looking at the gradually restrained light pattern, his eyes flickered. It seems that after filling the inner space again and again, the chopping axe has changed slightly and become more and more spiritual. He can swallow the energy without his deliberate urging.


    Unfortunately, from Chaotian mountain, the chopping axe also swallowed a lot of energy, but according to Qin Feng''s calculation, this energy is still far from threatening the seven prohibitions.


    For a moment, he was relieved. After all, the last time he swallowed the power of the strong ones of the eight prohibitions and the seven prohibitions, it was so powerful, and now it just swallowed the energy of the six heaven realm. Naturally, it was impossible to accumulate so much power.


    The soles of his feet stamped lightly, his big hands retracted, yin and Yang embraced each other, and the picture swept back into his body.


    In the distance, Li Nian, Lin Yi and Li Kui have dull eyes. They are trapped in this array. Under the congenital disadvantage, Qin Feng killed four six days peak in an instant. This strength


    "We are really..." Li Kui and Lin Yi laughed. Qin Feng''s strength is more than enough to kill them.


    "No wonder Lord Feng would say that he only played with me." Li Kui smiled bitterly. At this time, he realized that he and Qin Feng were not at the same level. The challenge of that day was just for fun, not because he lost carelessly.


    Only Han Xier, with her pretty face and smile unchanged, seemed to have expected all this long ago.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, she smiled sweetly: "the seniors are really powerful, unexpected."


    Qin Feng smiled: "it''s unexpected!"


    Han Xier smiled.


    "How strong are you now?" Li Nian looked at Qin Feng strangely. She thought she would break through to six days, at least not have the power to fight back as before. Now it seems that the gap is even greater.


    "This is the first battle of climbing Tianshan Mountain. We will meet more powerful opponents later. Everyone be careful!" Qin Feng said.


    Several people nodded and looked solemn.


    Suddenly, a rustle came from the bushes in the distance. Several people turned their heads and looked at it at the same time, and the spiritual power was running quietly.


    The grass parted on both sides. Finally, a small pink head poked out.


    "This is... The pet of the 19th peak?" Li Nian was surprised and said aloud.


    "What nineteen peaks?" Li Kui and Lin Yi were stunned. They knew that there was a mysterious nineteen peak in taixuan college, but they knew nothing about what the peak was used for.


    "The man''s pet is here. Is something wrong with her?" Li Nian said with a pale face.


    Xiaofen swept his small eyes. When he saw Qin Feng, he was immediately happy and swam over quickly. He said eagerly, "two masters, one master and two little sisters, they are in danger. You hurry to save them?"


    "What''s the situation? Qin Feng is its second master?" not to mention Li Kui and Lin Yi, even Li Nian is stupid. When did Qin Feng become Xiaofen''s second master.


    She knows how terrible the existence of Xiaofen master is.


    Qin Feng''s palm moved, and the powder quickly wound up. He frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    "A master is surrounded by two bastards in the villain''s nest, and the two little sisters are also blocked. The situation is very dangerous," Xiaofen said.


    Qin Feng frowned, paused for a moment and said, "your master should be at least seven forbidden strength! How can I save her."


    That woman can''t cope with it. Qin Feng knows what terrible situation it will be. No matter how powerful he is, he will be killed by the seventh ban.


    And Qin Feng didn''t know them well. As for Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, they had at most some intersection and were not friends, so he didn''t want to go to the rescue.


    "Where are they?" Li Nian asked. He didn''t have time to ask how Qin Feng became the second master of Xiaofen.


    "Thirty miles to the East," said Xiaofen.


    Li Nian nodded, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, let''s hurry over!"


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment, sighed, looked at Han Xier and said, "can you and I work together to deal with a seven prohibitions?"


    After thinking about it, Han Xier said, "the seven prohibitions are one of the three prohibitions leading to the supreme. They are also a watershed. They are completely different from the six heaven realm."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Even she said so. She should really be unable to deal with it.


    He shook his head and said, "we can''t deal with the strong in the forbidden area. Even if it is over, can we solve the crisis of your master?"


    Xiaofen lowered the snake''s head, his round body trembled and said, "what if both masters can''t save one master? The prince and childe ran are even more dangerous."

 Chapter 871

    "What? Even the king''s hall, Xiao ran, is in danger?" Li Nian was shocked and couldn''t help it.


    Hearing these two names, Li Kui and Lin Yi were shocked and stunned. They didn''t quite understand 19 peaks, but these two names represent absolute power. They are the two most mysterious students of the college. Everyone knows them.


    These two names represent power and invincibility. What level of invincibility? Invincible under the supreme.


    But what did they hear? These two are in crisis, too? How terrible the enemy is! Even mysterious figures like the king''s palace and Xiao ran need help.


    Qin Feng''s heart was also shocked. The king''s palace and Xiao ran, who were at the top of the nine prohibitions, could not help them. They were also in danger.


    "Yes." Xiaofen nodded and said, "the three evils have also come. They set up a game to calculate the prince and childe ran. They want to go to the rescue, but they are intercepted by two of the five evils and are in danger."


    "The three great evils and five small evils of the villain''s nest came, and only they dared to attack the king''s palace." Li Nian frowned and realized the situation.


    She looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what can you do?"


    Xiaofen also looked pitifully at Qin Feng and hoped that he would rescue him.


    Under the gaze of one person and one snake, Qin Feng was silent for a long time and finally nodded. However, he also made it clear that Xiaofen, the master, could not provide assistance. Although it could be cut down here, it was an expert in the forbidden area. Only people at the same level could help.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of this area, this is an open place. The light has no obstruction, which makes the space here not dim, but the bloody smell here is stronger than that in other places.


    In that central area, there was a rather strange confrontation. About seven or eight figures surrounded people with the appearance of twenty or thirty students in the middle. It was a little special to surround more with less.


    However, if you detect the breath of the seven or eight figures, you will find that these people are all the top strongmen in the six days realm, and everyone exudes a fierce and cold breath. Obviously, these seven or eight people are not good people.


    Most of the surrounded group of students are female students, and most of them are the strength of four or five days, and only four or five barely reach the level of six days.


    But even so, these people who exude the smell of students are much worse than those seven or eight people.


    The leader of that group is a man and a woman. The man is a little older, about twenty-five or six, and his strength has reached six days, but his breath is a little depressed, and he is obviously injured.


    The woman is a little younger, wearing a plain robe, and her pretty face is also quite exquisite, but her pretty face is full of cold and pale.


    Behind the plain robed woman, there was a girl dressed in Xuan. The girl''s face was also very fresh and refined, but her face was as dignified and pale as the plain robed woman.


    Among a group of female students, these two are the most beautiful and conspicuous, so that the seven or eight people who surround them mostly look at the two women, and the light in their eyes flows.


    "Hehe, the students of taixuan college are really stubborn. They are so stubborn that they are unwilling to obey." at this time, a seemingly leading man smiled faintly among the crowd.


    This is a handsome man with a folding fan constantly fanning in his hand, which is somewhat scholarly, but the laughter is full of gloom and blood, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, this is a mild on the surface, but actually insidious and cunning.


    "Hehe, if you play with your brothers safely, I''m happy. Maybe I won''t kill you."


    As the men''s laughter came out, the surrounded group of people was a commotion, and some female students'' faces were full of fear and despair,


    They know what it means to play with them. It''s purgatory on earth. If so, I''m afraid their whole life will be ruined.


    "Hum, but a little blood sucking sect leader dared to call the attention of taixuan college. You are really impatient." the plain robed woman snorted coldly, a long sword, with cold chill, pointed to the man, and drank coldly: "blood rain wolf, I advise you to get out quickly, or you scum will die when our two schoolsisters come!"


    "Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu? What a big tone. It''s still unknown whether they can get out of here." hearing the speech, the blood rain wolf shook his head funny, and his eyes staring at the plain robed woman were full of fire.


    "Don''t talk about you, even her, Wang Xiaoxiao, don''t want to leave here alive today. In order to deal with them, we set up a big game."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t have a hand to catch, there may be a glimmer of life."


    Listening to the words of the blood rain wolf like an ultimatum, a group of plain robed women were pale, faint, and some desperate expressions appeared on their faces.


    However, no one was caught and gave up resistance, because they all knew that if they caught them, the end would be more painful than death.


    "Sister Yi Wu, sister Guan Xuejie, is something really wrong with them? The girl in black asked Zhou mo.


    "No, the three sisters are very strong, especially the mysterious sister Wang. Ordinary people can''t deal with it at all." Yiwu said, but her face is not very good-looking.


    They got the rescue news. The leading sister Wang Xuejie was going to rescue. As a result, she was blocked. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu went to help, but they didn''t come back.


    Yiwu knows that even if they haven''t had an accident, the situation is not good, otherwise they would have come earlier.


    Looking at this situation, the young face of the blood rain wolf with a light smile gradually cooled down, and a gloomy and bloody gas gushed out.


    "Do it, the man will kill directly, and the woman will be caught alive."


    Without hesitation, the blood rain wolf waved his arm and commanded his men to catch prey.


    These people showed their ferocity and strength as soon as they started. Their moves were tricky and cruel. In just a few rounds, several female students were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Looking at the almost one-sided battle, Yiwu''s cold pretty face gradually appeared a touch of despair.


    "Xiaomo, I''ll try my best to send you away later. Remember, we must live. We people can''t die in vain." he stretched out his hand and pulled Zhou Mo aside, and Yiwu said solemnly.


    "No, sister Yiwu, even if we die, we will die together." Zhou motong red eyes and looked at Yiwu, with a desperate and stubborn expression on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Mo''s stubborn face, Yiwu sighed helplessly. With her understanding of Zhou Mo, she knew that no matter what she said


    What, this girl won''t leave alone.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave at this time. Let''s go to the last battle in our lives. Even if we fight to the last minute, we will never let these scum humiliate our innocent body."


    Yiwu sighed bitterly, and soon the eyes gradually became firm.

 Chapter 872

    Zhou Mo nodded, and suddenly the beautiful eyes were in a trance, like a whisper: "what would happen if that guy was here


    What about it? He''s in college, too! "


    Hearing the speech, Yi Wu was stunned, and immediately the beautiful eyes floated some softness and nostalgia. Qin Feng


    "Elder sister Yiwu, what would happen if that guy were here." Zhou Mo suddenly whispered after pulling the robe of Laiwu.


    Yi Wu shook her head, sighed helplessly, smiled hopelessly, and said, "he is just a new worker. There will be many restrictions if he wants to participate in Chaotian mountain. There are only five places for the 18th peak, and he will select the five strongest people. I don''t doubt Qin Feng''s talent, but his enrollment time is too short, so he should not be qualified to participate in Chaotian mountain on behalf of the 18th peak."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t use that power anymore." Zhou Mo shook his fist and wanted to break out a war, but she can''t control that power anymore.


    "Sister Yiwu, that guy will surely avenge us in the future." Zhou Mo said.


    "Of course he will."


    With the passage of time, the battle is gradually coming to an end. Most of the students have lost their combat effectiveness, as long as a few people are still struggling to support it.


    "Hum, what a stubborn woman, but the more you are like this, the more interested I am in you." looking at the Yiwu who is still supporting. The blood rain wolf licked his lips, and the eagerness in his eyes became stronger. Soon he didn''t keep it, and the powerful strength of the peak of six days burst out.


    Feeling this strong breath, Yi Wujiao''s body trembled in despair. She got a spiritual power topping and barely entered the six-day state. Coupled with her injury, she couldn''t deal with the blood rain wolf at all.


    After only a few breaths, Yiwu was an inattentive girl who was seriously injured by the blood rain wolf. Her body was like a dead leaf and rowed across the air


    A miserable arc, falling down.


    As soon as Yiwu landed, she was held by two strong men waiting for the opportunity, and put her hands on her shoulders to firmly control her.


    "Sister Yiwu." looking at this situation, Zhou Mo''s eyes turned red, and her eyes could no longer restrain her tears. Her body was gradually steaming with red and black air.


    "If so... Then I''ll be eroded by you! At least it''s better than being insulted to death by them." Zhou Mo murmured.


    A touch of despair enveloped the students.


    "Ha ha, brother blood, we really got a good harvest today..."


    "Click!"


    Crazy laughter, suddenly from the mouth of one of the people who controlled Yiwu, suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly. The strong man turned his head hard. When he was completely in the dark, he caught a glimpse of a face, an indifferent young face.


    "Sister Yiwu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    A ghostly shadow suddenly appeared behind Yiwu, and his hands touched the neck of the two people who controlled Yiwu with a clear sound


    The sound came out, the proud and arrogant laughter stopped suddenly


    On the other hand, the body became stiff bit by bit, and there was an indelible color of fear on his face.


    When the palm of his hand was on his neck, he felt that his spiritual power was passing uncontrollably, and his body could not move at all. He knew that if he dared to resist a little, the next click would come from his neck.


    A wave of fear enveloped him. He was definitely a very powerful man.


    For those who suddenly appeared, the scene was quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted.


    Zhou Mo''s eyes were also projected in the past. A moment later, when he saw the indifferent young face, the exquisite pretty face suddenly surged with joy after a dull continuous moment.


    A man suddenly appeared behind her, and Yiwu also felt it. At present, her hair stood up. Before she had any reaction, she saw Zhou Mo''s dull and happy face.


    Even when he was stunned, at the same time, a familiar voice with a little apology sounded in his ear.


    "Sister Yiwu, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Yiwujiao''s body was shocked, her eyes were wide open, and her body was stiff inch by inch. She turned her head hard and was full immediately


    A smiling face with a little apology appeared under her gaze.


    "Qin Feng, is it really you?"


    Yi Wu stared at Qin Feng with an unbelievable face. Qin Feng suddenly appeared here, which made her a little distracted.


    "Qin Feng, you''re not their opponent. It''s too dangerous here. You go quickly." holding the hand that bullies you, Yiwu''s face changed and she became anxious.


    Looking at the bright red blood on the corner of Yiwu''s mouth, Qin Feng''s dark eyes flashed an obliteration. He gently shook his head and smiled


    "I didn''t expect you to be here, but next, leave it to me!"


    "Qin Feng..."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. The confidence and indifference in her eyes made Yi Wu stop talking unconsciously. She stared at the young face in a daze. A moment later, she nodded vaguely.


    "Boy, I advise you not to mind your own business, and to be a hero, you should distinguish the time and place." since Qin Feng appeared, the blood rain wolf''s face became gradually gloomy. Somehow, he noticed a strong smell of danger in this young man.


    That feeling, almost death.


    Although it is only one side, the bloody wolf who has been mixed with the blade all year round is keenly aware that this person is probably a very difficult character, especially the speed just now, which is terrible.


    Thinking of this, the killing intention in the eyes of blood rain wolf is deeper.


    He smiled gently at Yiwu. Qin Feng turned around. At the moment of turning around, the gentle smile on his face converged in an instant


    The fierce breath loomed on the smiling face: "are you the culprit who hurt sister Yiwu?"


    Although he was laughing, his voice was like the ice pool, indifferent and without any emotion.


    Stared at by the pair of cold and murderous dark eyes, the blood rain wolf''s face was drawn, and his face was also ferocious. Soon he stopped talking nonsense, stretched out his hand and waved, and the two people around him shot at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stared at the two people who rushed over indifferently. When they rushed into the range of ten meters around him, he slowly stretched out his palm, faced them and slowly opened his five fingers


    A strange luster erupted, and the imprisonment array imprisoned one of them. At the same time, the three color clock swept out, and in an instant, it shot the man away and coughed up blood.


    Then he turned his palm slightly, turned it into a fist, and fiercely hit the fist of another person.


    "Bang!"


    The dull * * sound came out, and the two fists were deadlocked in the air for a moment. With the click sound, the man changed again


    His face turned pale. Listening to the crisp click, it was obvious that the arm was directly useless.


    However, seriously injuring each other was obviously not Qin Feng''s original intention. Therefore, the clenched fist opened again.


    Suction blooms, and soon the inverted body shoots back again. Qin Feng clenched his fists fiercely, with fierce strength, and burst into his chest in the man''s frightened eyes.


    "Open four doors, Dumen, Jiuyou fist!"


    Click!


    The ferocious strength spread, the man''s chest sank directly, his body flew upside down, and the blood mixed with his internal organs gushed out. Obviously, there was no way to live.

 Chapter 873

    The two people rushed over, one injured and the other died. From beginning to end, Qin Feng''s other palm was always on the man''s neck without any action. Therefore, Qin Feng''s only one hand is to let the two strong men in the six days realm die and hurt. Such a record is enough to show that the gap between the two is too big.


    The whole scene was silent, dead silent, and almost no sound was made. Everyone looked at the figure with horror. Any one could force them to be overwhelmed, so they were defeated?


    "Zhou Mo Xuemei, do you know this man? Who is he? He seems to be familiar with you and Yiwu. He''s so powerful. Judging from his clothes, he seems to be just a worker." a pretty girl among a group of female students asked Liao Lin.


    "He is the man in Yiwu''s mouth."


    Zhou Mo''s voice came out, and a group of people were suddenly silent. They didn''t make a sound anymore. They seemed to think of something.


    They are all close friends of Yiwu and Zhou mo. in an accident, Yiwu said that their higher freshman identity was given by that person, and that person''s potential is comparable to those demons in the 19th peak.


    "He... Is that man?" several female students looked at each other, all with grown mouths!


    Looking at the situation of one death and one injury in the blink of an eye, the blood rain wolf''s face was completely gloomy and ugly. Although he sensed that the other party''s strength was only five days when Qin Feng shot just now, he thought he couldn''t do such thunder means.


    In other words, in a frontal battle, he may not be the opponent of the young man.


    The people on the side of the blood rain wolf were restrained, but Qin Feng didn''t stop. With a move in his palm, the man hurt by him was sucked and pulled over by him, and then twisted the other party''s neck in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    As soon as Qin Feng appeared, three strong men with strength up to six days were killed by thunder. For a time, the scene was quiet again. Only the heavy breathing mixed with blood spread in the open place.


    In a short time, the three strong men were killed, which not only surprised the blood rain wolf, but also stunned the students such as Yiwu.


    "Qin Feng, you... How did you become so powerful?" Mei Mou looked at Qin Feng with shock, and Yi Wu couldn''t help asking


    Avenue.


    Although there was an element of sneak attack at the beginning, it was not so easy to kill two strong people in the six days realm. Even if they are the same strength in the six days realm, this kind of thunder means is not so easy!


    She never doubted Qin Feng''s potential and talent, but in the trial competition, he didn''t have the strength to compete with the six day realm. It was only a long time before he could wipe out the six day realm with one hand.


    In the trial, he was attacked by sneak attacks and other super Imperial forces. He was still seriously injured before he was able to destroy the Tianlong empire.


    But now


    Yiwu was shocked. She thought that with her spiritual power, she had reached the six day state, which had leveled the gap with Qin Feng, but now it seems that the gap is even greater.


    "How does this guy cultivate?" Yi Wu muttered. You know, Qin Feng is the lowest level worker. The cultivation resources, conditions and environment are far from comparable to them.


    Qin Feng showed such fighting power. While Yiwu was shocked, a trace of worry in her heart gradually disappeared. She knew that since Qin Feng dared to show up, it showed that he was absolutely sure to face the current situation.


    The blood rain wolf stared at Qin Feng with gloomy eyes. The palm clenched in his sleeve robe trembled slightly. There was this palpitation in the depths of his gloomy eyes.


    Although the blood rain wolf is insidious and cunning, he is a careful man. He is extremely cautious and never fights uncertain battles.


    He also made full preparations to round them up this time. He didn''t start until the three evils and the five minor evils were guaranteed not to be disturbed. Everything was under his control, but the sudden appearance of Qin Feng broke the perfect layout, and his cautious mind gradually sprouted a retreat.


    This is not that he is timid, but that he likes to control the overall situation, but he can''t see through and control the sudden appearance of Qin Feng, so he is always cautious and doesn''t want to take this risk.


    However, just when the blood rain wolf sprouted and retreated, an angry cry suddenly came out from another population that controlled a female student.


    "Smelly boy, let my brother go quickly, or I''ll kill this woman."


    This is a man of about twenty-nine. The scar on his jaw adds some ferocity to his ferocious face. At this time, the ferocious face stared at Qin Feng with some anxiety.


    "Brother, let the man in your hand go and we''ll go back. How about it?" at this time, the blood rain wolf also said in a voice


    A little soft.


    His voice revived everyone present, so a pair of eyes flashed on Qin Feng, with a few expectations. Obviously, I hope Qin Feng agrees to their request. In this way, they will be safe.


    Yi Wu also looked at Qin Feng, but she saw an unmoved face. At present, she couldn''t help whispering: "Qin Feng, this man''s name is huangquan. In addition to the blood rain wolf, he is the strongest here. If you force them to hurry, it''s not good for us. It''s better..."


    Yiwu also agrees with the statement of Xueyu wolf. After all, the overall strength of the people on their side is stronger than them. Although Qin Feng is strong, Xueyu wolf and huangquan are also very terrible. They are almost entering the seventh ban. Qin Feng may not be able to deal with so many people, and there are many wounded on their side. If there is a real battle, The casualties on their side must not be small.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Qin Feng.


    Staring at the dagger in Huang Quan''s hand indifferently, a wisp of bright red blood was printed on the white neck, which was very dazzling. Qin Feng''s smiling eyes flashed a cold killing intention. Suddenly he smiled faintly and whispered, "are you threatening me?"


    "You can also be regarded as a threat." Huang Quan snorted coldly, stared at Qin Feng and said, "I don''t deny that you are very powerful, but


    Don''t think we are all vegetarians. It''s really urgent. It''s a big deal that everyone will die and catch the net. No one can think of a good place. "


    "I don''t like others threatening me." he shook his head lightly, and Qin Feng''s laughter was filled with cold chill. While he was talking, a stream of water vapor quietly penetrated into the ground along the soles of his feet, and then slowly swept away towards the yellow spring along the bottom of the ground


    Huang Quan narrowed his eyes and said, "in that case, let''s compare. You kill my brother faster or I kill her."


    "Help me." the female student trembled, her face was pale, and her tears kept falling down.


    Seeing this, Yi Wu hurriedly said, "Qin Feng, don''t be impulsive."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and stared at the yellow spring. Suddenly, he restrained his spiritual power, puffed a smile and said, "who kills faster? What qualifications do you have to compare with me?"


    Feeling the convergence of Qin Feng''s breath, everyone thought Qin Feng gave in, but his words stunned everyone.


    Huang Quan was also stunned. He immediately showed a fierce light and said, "boy, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Ha ha! I just deceived you. What can you do?" suddenly, a cold laughter suddenly remembered.


    Huangquan''s body suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 874

    A ghost suddenly appeared behind huangquan, which made him look crazy. Just about to resist, his body suddenly solidified.


    The man behind him put his palm on the back of the yellow spring, and the imprisoned Dharma array bloomed and imprisoned it.


    "What qualifications do you have to compare with me?" "Qin Feng" said indifferently, his palm rotated slightly, and the power of the three elements filled the air.


    "Taoism... Condenses the three elements, and the three elements produce no phase!"


    Three colored lotus blossoms all over the yellow spring, and then turn into light and rain, invisible, no life and no death.


    Huangquan''s body melted a little, and even blood and bones disappeared in a few breaths, as if there was no such person at all.


    The air in this area seemed to solidify. A pair of eyes stared at the Qin wind that melted the yellow spring, and felt extremely absurd.


    Two... Two Qinfeng, what''s the situation?


    Is it an avatar? But how can the incarnation of the five-day realm lose the master of the yellow spring in seconds, and even the incarnation, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, how does it appear behind the yellow spring silently?


    The area fell into a brief silence.


    "Gollum!"


    In the quiet wilderness, I don''t know who swallowed the saliva hard, and then there was a large sound of air-conditioning, which broke the dead silence.


    After being shocked, some students felt a sense of survival in their hearts. With the fall of the yellow spring, another person was subdued by Qin Feng, leaving only Xueyu wolf and two others, and the threat was greatly reduced.


    Like these students, Yiwu and Zhou Mo looked at this scene with a big mouth and an unbelievable face.


    "It''s really strengthened a lot, Qin Feng. How can you be so strong in less than half a year." the jade hand gently covered her red lips, and Yiwu murmured in her heart.


    The body of water sank slowly into the ground in the eyes of many people.


    Everyone was shocked. They opened their mouths and turned around. What is this incarnation? It appears at will. Now they can immerse themselves in the ground. It''s amazing.


    After the body of water returned to its place, Qin Feng''s palm shook slightly, completely devouring the man''s last spiritual power in his hand. Finally, in the eyes of surprise and horror, he threw it away like garbage.


    He looked at the three blood rain wolves in the distance, and his gentle smile gradually cooled down.


    "Next, it''s the three of you."


    Being stared at by Qin Feng''s indifferent and cold black eyes, the blood rain wolf pulled his face, but he was also a decisive man. Knowing that he was not Qin Feng''s opponent, he immediately retreated.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Seeing the blood rain wolf retreating violently, Qin Feng smiled coldly. Immediately, everyone felt the cool wind blowing, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "This speed... Is really abnormal." looking at Qin Feng who appeared in front of the blood rain wolf almost instantly, everyone was shocked and opened their mouths.


    It seems that until now, she found that Qin Feng has not used his real strength, but has been using that shocking speed


    Duy''s treacherous moves kill people.


    "Friend, don''t push people too hard." looking at the rapidly chasing Qin Feng, the blood rain wolf''s face changed sharply and shouted.


    "Too much pressure? You hurt the students of our college. No one can save you today." Qin Feng snorted coldly, his body increased sharply, and quickly narrowed the distance from the blood rain wolf.


    At this time, he knew that it was useless to escape. He couldn''t escape the other party''s abnormal speed. The blood rain wolf also turned around and stared at Qin Feng with a ferocious face. His spiritual power burst out madly.


    "Bloodthirsty waves!"


    The blood rain wolf drank violently and raised his spirit to the peak. The blood red spirit burst out of his body and turned into a bloody wave. They slapped Qin Feng. The other two also launched the strongest attack and attacked Qin Feng.


    They are all quick in the villain''s nest and live a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. They are fierce and ruthless. Anyone who knows there is no hope of escape is ferocious and murderous.


    There was a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Qin Feng''s body rushed into the blood waves. At the moment of entering, the Swire blue ice flame burst out, forming a white film with a dazzling blue halo on his body surface, which just shrouded his body.


    After entering the blood wave, the blood spiritual power full of violent energy immediately rushed to Qin Feng, but it was automatically evaporated as soon as it came into contact with the white film. It had no effect on Qin Feng.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at this scene, the blood rain wolf shrunk his eyes, and his face was full of disbelief and fear, which was his strongest blow,


    Blood waves contain some special energy in their veins. It has a certain eroding effect on any spiritual power. Ordinary people don''t dare to contact them directly. As long as he doesn''t reach the strength of the forbidden area, he will be embarrassed by him. Why does it have no impact on the young man in front of us at the moment?


    This strike of the blood rain wolf may achieve some good results against the peak of the ordinary six-day territory, but unfortunately, his opponent is not


    It''s an ordinary person, but one with this ancient blue ice flame.


    This attack attribute deceives Yin and cold, and is restrained by Swire blue ice flame.


    The blood rain wolf''s eyes showed the color of fear, but the next moment, the fear on his face was extremely strong, and his eyes stared at the blood wave in horror.


    In the pupil of his fear, India shot blood waves and gathered into three blood long guns. His energy supply was controlled by the other party. It was too shocking and unimaginable.


    Qin Feng bent his fingers and fired a bloody long gun, leaving three bloody traces in the void.


    He was also a little surprised. It''s reasonable to say that the water god formula can''t control the blood wave of the evolution of spiritual power. Who knows that it is the essence and blood of the blood rain wolf, which controls the energy with blood gas.


    This attack is terrible. Unfortunately, Qin Feng''s water god formula can control any liquid in the world.


    Therefore, the blood rain wolf was restrained again.


    The bloody spear magnified rapidly in the eyes of the blood rain wolf, and his face was ferocious and ferocious.


    "Blood demon shield."


    With a loud drink, the blood red spirit power in the body quickly condensed into a blood shield in front of the chest, which seemed to have a blood shield


    A faint Rune flashed. Qin Feng frowned slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, three bloody long guns were shot violently.


    Dang!


    The crisp sound came out, and the bloody spear and shield were deadlocked for a moment. The bloody shield cracked in the slightly changed eyes of the bloody wolf.


    Click!


    The bloody shield finally couldn''t bear the impact of the long gun and burst into pieces. At this time, the bloody long gun also dissipated its energy.


    But the other two were unlucky, suffered heavy losses, the wind roared, the spirit surged, and strangely wiped their necks.


    Blocking the bloody spear, before the bloody wolf could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the contraction of his pupils, and a fist filled with the power that made his heart palpitation roared over.


    "Open the door, Jiuyou fist!" Qin Feng used his power to the extreme, combined the meaning of Jiuyou fist, and slammed it on the chest of the blood rain wolf.


    The latter''s body exploded instantly, turned into five blood arrows and shot into the distance.

 Chapter 875

    "Boy, wait for me. The blood devil will revenge you for this revenge."


    At the moment when the body burst, the unwilling roar of the blood rain wolf also came out.


    With his brows locked, Qin Feng looked at the five blood arrows shot and left at that moment, and didn''t attack recklessly, because at the moment, he couldn''t tell which of the five blood arrows was the body of the blood rain wolf.


    "Blood devil, is it the blood devil family?" Qin Feng''s face changed slightly. He knew that the blood devil family was an extremely terrible and mysterious race on this continent. No one knew what kind of race it was, only that it was a bloodthirsty race.


    He also heard that an ancient country had encircled and suppressed the blood demon clan, but the blood demon clan still existed.


    It can be seen that being able to stand still under the encirclement and suppression of the ancient country is probably a strength that does not weaken the ancient country.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a branch of terrible forces in the villain''s nest."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t care very much. The nine ancient countries are his sworn enemies. How can he care about a blood demon family.


    "This guy''s escape method is good, but it''s a pity."


    He sighed in his heart, and the flame on his body slowly subsided. At this time, the Yiwu people who had returned to God quickly gathered around.


    Looking back, the cold expression on Qin Feng''s face disappeared in an instant. With a gentle and bright smile, he climbed up.


    "Qin Feng, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. You are more and more terrible." Yi Wu said, and a pair of beautiful eyes flow on Qin Feng.


    In the eyes of some female students, there are also colorful, with strong curiosity, what kind of new worker this is, even their senior students can''t compare with it.


    "Little brother, are you really a freshman in the miscellaneous service department?" a female student opened her eyes and looked at Qin Feng.


    "You are better than us. How could you be assigned to the miscellaneous service department?"


    Surrounded by a group of schoolsisters, they chattered and pulled a chase, which was very unnatural.


    But just as he was about to make a noise, a scream suddenly occurred to him.


    Qin Feng suddenly turned his head, some kind of shock color, the sound was like... Blood rain wolf?


    After a few breaths, several figures came from that direction.


    After seeing these people, Qin Feng smiled and asked Han Xier, "is it solved?"


    Han Xier nodded.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head secretly. What a profound means, even he couldn''t tell which of the five blood lights was the real body of the blood rain wolf. Unexpectedly, he was easily cracked by Han Xier.


    "You... Are also from the miscellaneous service department?" an older female student, who is also the strongest of these people, asked in surprise.


    Why are the students of the miscellaneous service department so powerful now? They are even more powerful than those of advanced students.


    Suddenly her face changed and she hurriedly said, "no, the two elder martial sisters of the customs officer are still in danger."


    Suddenly, the people put their eyes on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng patted his sleeves and said, "little fat powder, lead the way."


    "About ten miles to the East." there was a young voice from the cuff.


    "East?" Qin Feng looked to the East and murmured, "you''re not suitable for the battle over there. I''ll go alone."


    "It''s too dangerous for you alone. I''ll go with you." Han Xier was the first to make a sound before others spoke.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly stunned. It seemed that this was the first time Han Xier showed such a serious look to him.


    "Yes, Qin Feng, we have more people and can be a helper." Yiwu also said.


    "Qin Feng, others can''t go, but I have to go with you, you know." Li Nian said seriously.


    Qin Feng shook his head, looked at Li Nian and Han Xier, and said, "you can''t go there. The battle there can''t be solved by many people, especially you, sister Nian. If you use that force, you will be passively upgraded to the forbidden area. Seven prohibitions, eight prohibitions, and even nine prohibitions can fight you."


    "But..."


    What else did Li Nian want to say? He was stopped by Qin Feng. He said, "I can go there alone. You don''t want to get involved in the past. I''m for the purpose of rescue, not annihilating the enemy. There are few people and great flexibility."


    "Senior, I can help." said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "if you want to treat me as a senior, just stay here quietly."


    With that, Qin Feng stopped and hurried to the East.


    Under Xiaofen''s instructions, he walked eastward for a few minutes and noticed the strong spiritual power fluctuation and the sound of breaking the air in front of him.


    Qin Feng slowed down, his spirit covered his body and quietly penetrated forward.


    Stopping on a dense tree trunk, Qin Feng opened his vision and projected his vision to the past.


    In the open area ahead, several people were fighting. Four men besieged two women. These two were Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, the two little sisters Qin Feng knew.


    At the moment, they burst out a fierce spirit, which was completely different from the fight with him. Their spiritual power was shaking and overflowing.


    They were besieged by the other four. Qin Feng could detect that each of them was not weak, even stronger, and almost had to move forward into the seven prohibitions.


    Of course, Guan Qianran and Guan Qing are stronger. Qin Feng still underestimates these two little sisters. They can almost be regarded as half step and seven prohibitions.


    Of course, there is no half step seven prohibitions, but Qin Feng feels that Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu have vaguely exceeded the six day boundary, but they have not yet reached the forbidden area.


    "So you are so strong." Qin Feng said secretly. Of course, it is also because the two little sisters did not really fight Qin Feng, which led to his error in judging their strength.


    "Depending on the situation, you should be able to hold on for some time."


    Qin Feng could see that Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu were both enemies, but they did not lose the wind. The two sides were in a state of checks and balances.


    He moved his eyes and looked into the distant sky, where he could vaguely see three figures crisscrossing rapidly. Every collision broke out palpitating fluctuations.


    "Wang Xiaoxiao and two of the five little evils in the villain''s nest?" Qin Feng couldn''t see them clearly, but he was a little familiar with Wang Xiaoxiao''s breath. Only two little evils could push her into this situation.


    "The situation seems a little bad."


    Qin Feng frowned. The two evils were at the same level as Wang Xiaoxiao, and the seven prohibitions.


    One on two, Wang Xiaoxiao is slightly at a disadvantage. He can compete in a short time. Over time, he will lose.


    "Two masters, my one master is in danger. What should I do?" Xiaofen said anxiously.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and whispered to himself, "if I join hands with Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, can I deal with a seven prohibitions?"


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head secretly. He had no direct contact with the seven prohibitions. He just killed them with the inherent energy of the chopping axe and the beads of evil spirits, so it was difficult to make a correct judgment.


    "If you want to save Wang Xiaoxiao, it''s a little tricky!"

 Chapter 876

    In the battlefield, Guan Qing retreated an opponent, looked at the high altitude in the distance, with some worry in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know how long sister Xiao can last."


    "Xiaofen has gone to ask for help. I believe the reinforcements will return soon." Guan Qianran said with a low face, but his tone was a little weak.


    At present, it is impossible to resolve the situation without the forbidden domain level strong. However, they have not made any contact with the forbidden domain level students in the college. It is so easy to find them only by relying on Xiaofen to ask for help.


    They knew the situation in their eyes, so their cheeks were heavy.


    Because they know that the two villains work together, and Wang Xiaoxiao can''t deal with it alone. Now they just barely hold on. They haven''t had reinforcements for a long time, let alone Wang Xiaoxiao. Even they are in danger.


    "We must solve these four people and help sister Xiao in the past." they looked at each other and attacked more fiercely.


    "Hehe, don''t you give up?" opposite, a man sneered: "even if the four of us can''t kill you, it''s impossible for you to pass us."


    In the face of the fierce counterattack of Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, the four calmly responded and did not shake them, because their purpose was not to kill the two people, but to hold them down. Of course, it would be better if they could kill them.


    So it''s not very difficult for the four of them as long as they hold them.


    The two women stormed for a while, but it was still difficult to break through the four people''s defense line. They were anxious and angry. The other party didn''t confront them head-on, and they had no way at all.


    After all, they are one-on-two, attacking one person, and the other person will attack immediately from behind, so that they can only get back to defense.


    Boom!


    In a fierce confrontation, Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were gasping for breath, and the other four retreated for a distance.


    "Ha ha, I said, you can''t pass us." the man sneered with disdain.


    Guan Qing''s face was frosty and his jade arms trembled slightly,


    "What to do?" Guan Qianran asked, with an anxious look on her face, because she felt that Wang Xiaoxiao had completely fallen behind, and the situation was very dangerous. If they dragged on, even if they could kill the four people, it wouldn''t help.


    "Today next year will be the memorial day for those people in the 19th peak God Pavilion. No one can stop them."


    "If you want to kill the king''s palace and Xiao ran, you have to rely on the three evils. It''s a fool''s dream." Guan Qing said.


    The man smiled and didn''t make unnecessary retorts. He just said, "is it useful to deceive yourself and others? You know whether the three evils can kill the king''s palace and Xiao ran together."


    Guan Qingyu and Guan Qianran were pretty, their faces were gloomy and covered with frost.


    Even though they don''t know much about the three evils, Wang Xiaoxiao knows that even she can''t wait to rescue the king''s palace and Xiao ran. We can see how powerful the so-called three evils are.


    And from the strength of the five small evils, we can also see the leopard.


    The two five little evils can force Wang Xiaoxiao, who is almost invincible in the seven prohibitions, into a desperate situation. What are the three evils above them?


    Otherwise, Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t even ask for specific information, that is to rescue Xiao ran in the king''s hall.


    "Today, even death will drag you to hell."


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu attack again and attack desperately to break this direction.


    "Hum, don''t make a senseless struggle." the man said coldly. The psychic beam not only hit out to stop the two women from attacking someone.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the man''s body stiffened, and then the air behind him suddenly burst, and the roar suddenly rang out, which made the two women of Guan Qianran and the other three quickly divert their attention.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone was stunned and heard a sharp voice, which seemed to be caused by something rushing through the void.


    "Jingmen, Jiuyou fist!"


    In the empty and bright void, a cold and faint voice suddenly sounded. Then, the people were shocked to find that the man''s chest and clothes were broken, as if an extremely strong force was ejected from his body.


    Visible to the naked eye, a ripple centered on his chest, spread all over his body, and solidified his body layer by layer.


    At the same time, a series of bone fracture sounds came out.


    The eyes of Guan Qianran''s two women and the three men were filled with horror. Even they could see that the man had suffered a fatal blow.


    All his bones were broken in the blow.


    "It''s our people coming?" Guan Qianran and Guan Qing''s royal capital looked happy. If they shot at the people in the villain''s nest, it must be their reinforcements.


    "Who broke the rules? Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the northwest?" the other three people drank. They were really frightened. They killed their strong players, at least they were also forbidden domain experts.


    The man''s figure shriveled a little in the surprised eyes of several people. Finally, there was a little aura and disappeared into the virtual air.


    At this moment, a figure emerged from foot to head.


    When the figure was completely revealed, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu were stunned. They immediately opened their small mouth, and their faces were full of amazement.


    "Little... Little Coyote?" Guan Qianran opened his ruddy mouth and looked like a ghost.


    Guan Qingyu, who was cold-blooded, was also sluggish. She didn''t expect that it was this naughty little Coyote who helped her.


    "Is he... So powerful?" his eyes were full of consternation, and Guan Qian murmured.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out, and they quickly shifted their eyes. Immediately, the beautiful pupils shrank at the same time.


    A man was attacked, and the shooter was... The other two Qin Feng?


    Yin and Yang embrace each other. A soft cassock is wrapped around another person. The power of yin and Yang is constantly rippling and eroding.


    Then, he was surrounded by three colored lotus flowers, invisible and invisible. The man''s body shape disappeared little by little in their shocked eyes. Yes, it disappeared.


    "These are... Those two incarnations?" Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu were shocked. They recognized the two ''Qin Feng''.


    They chased Qin Feng twice, but finally disappeared inexplicably. One was filled with water vapor and the other was surging with spiritual strength, which was the same as the two "Qin Feng".


    "His two incarnations are so strong?" Guan Qingyu exclaimed.


    Before, they were only chasing, and the avatar did not fight with them, so they once thought that Qin Feng was only fast and could not fight. Otherwise, why did they only use the avatar to lead them away twice and dare not fight?


    Now it seems that Qin Feng''s strength is not bad, but he doesn''t want to fight them at all.


    The body kills one person and the avatar kills one person. Even a sneak attack is enough to show their strength. At least they are not sure they can do so well in a sneak attack.


    In this way, Qin Feng, or his avatar, almost has their combat power.


    The three figures stand in the air, each releasing different but equally powerful energy fluctuations.


    The two opposite looked ugly.

 Chapter 877

    In mid air, three figures stood side by side, emitting different and powerful energy fluctuations. The oppressive atmosphere made the two opposite ugly.


    "Two little sisters, are you going to let them go?" Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu with a bright smile.


    The two women also quickly recovered and surrounded the remaining two people from the rear.


    The two men suddenly changed their looks and warned three people and five bodies back to back.


    However, no matter how they struggle, the result is doomed. Qin Feng, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu have better single combat effectiveness than them, not to mention the joint efforts of the three.


    Soon, the occupation ended, and the two men were wiped out and sucked dry by Qin Feng''s chopping axe.


    The crisis was temporarily resolved, and the two women finally began to seriously look at Qin Feng, and solemnly looked at him for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It seems that you can''t go to your trouble alone in the future." Guan Qianran looked at Qin Feng, spiritual yin-yang body and water body, with a strange face.


    Suddenly, her face changed and said, "no, sister Xiao."


    "Xiaoguan, let''s help sister Xiao quickly."


    Guan Qingyu nodded, then looked at Qin Feng and asked, "won''t you go?"


    "Three seven forbidden strong people fight. If you go, what effect can it have?" Qin Feng shook his head and said: "those at the same level can''t participate in the fight."


    Guan Qianran took a small face and said, "anyway, we can''t watch sister Xiao be killed."


    "So we need to add two more lives?" Qin Feng asked back, looked at the two women and said, "you should all know that although people in the forbidden area can''t fight us, if we fight first, they can fight. Once people of this level get killed, we can''t help it."


    "Qin Feng, it has nothing to do with strength." Guan Qingyu shook his head and said, "sister Xiao is our good sister. If she is difficult, even if she will die, we will not stand idly by. In this world, not everything can only be measured by strength."


    "You don''t have a deep relationship with us. If you don''t want to go, we won''t force it." then Guan Qing pulled Guan Qianran and said, "Qianran, let''s go!"


    Guan Qianran looked at Qin Feng, his mouth wriggled, and finally just shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything. He followed Guan Qingyu to leave here quickly and go to Wang Xiaoxiao battlefield.


    "If he can come with us, it''s not impossible to deal with a little evil." Guan Qianran whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Guan Qingyu shook his head slightly and said, "Qian ran, although we are infinitely close to the seven prohibitions, you should know that the gap between us and the seven prohibitions can not be achieved by more than one person."


    "We rescue sister Xiao out of sisterhood, but Qin Feng is different. We have no reason to ask Qin Feng to fight with his life, even in the same college."


    "But..." Guan Qianran sighed and said helplessly, "I hope we can barely hold a person, as long as sister Xiao can hurt her."


    They quickly came to the battlefield here and felt the soul power fluctuation that made people startled and jump. Their delicate bodies were tight.


    Finally, they bite their silver teeth and rise to the sky to stop a little evil.


    In the sky, the yellow skirt woman who was fighting with two small evils saw it, raised her eyebrows and shouted, "what are you two doing here? Hurry up."


    "Sister Xiao, we can''t wait long. You find a chance to seriously injure one person or leave."


    The two women didn''t give Wang Xiaoxiao time to reprimand. They quickly took action and entangled him as a small evil.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly. The slightly depressed spirit power broke out fiercely again and attacked another little evil.


    "Two six days?" sensing the spiritual power fluctuation between Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know what it means to shoot me?"


    He stood with his hands down, staring at the two women indifferently, with contempt in his smile.


    Guan Qianran held Guan Qing''s jade hand tightly, and his spiritual power kept surging out.


    Xu Long shook his head slightly and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to do it to your two beautiful little sisters!"


    "Xu long, stop talking nonsense, quickly solve the two people and come to help me." the man who fought with Wang Xiaoxiao said.


    Xu Long nodded, his palm slightly rotated, and the spiritual power gathered. Then he made a virtual move. Suddenly, a large spiritual hand patted the two women.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were handsome and dignified. They didn''t know how to gather their spiritual power. A fist and a sword swept out.


    Boom!


    The sword awn and fist awn vibrated, but they collapsed layer by layer under the slap of the big hand.


    When the strong palm wind hit, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu broke up in front of them, and they flew out.


    "Dare to challenge me, I have to say, you are very brave." Xu Long said faintly, and the terrible power of the spirit fell down. The air vibrated by the power of the spirit was like boiling water, and ripples spread layer by layer.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qing supported each other to death, but the effect was very little. The gap between them was too big. The other party just hit them at random, which was enough to bury them.


    It was silent. Only the terrible spiritual power kept pressing down like a tide, enveloping the two women below. The sense of depression made their pores shrink.


    The two women''s pretty faces turned white, and there were blood stains on the corners of their mouths. They felt deeply powerless. Even if they were infinitely close to the seven prohibitions, they were half a foot away from entering the forbidden area.


    But they did not get involved in this field after all. They are far from rivals. The word "ban" is almost different.


    Just when they were in a trance, suddenly there was a clear howling, rolling from far to near. At first, the howling was extremely vague and intermittent, as if it did not exist. However, in a twinkling, it came with a bang, and finally burst up in the whole square like nine days of thunder!


    Under the roar of thunder, Xu Long''s terrible spiritual power shrouded the whole audience, and collapsed in an instant!


    Boom!


    In the sky, they could barely see a vague black shadow, like lightning, tearing the air circle and falling down.


    Boom, I was in a trance for a moment. With a loud explosion, the terrible figure in the sky immediately hit the ground like a shell.


    Boom!


    The hard ground suddenly cracked out huge cracks. The earth and rock soared into the air, filled with smoke and dust, and flooded there.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the place where the smoke and dust soared, and even the seven forbidden battlefields higher up stagnated at this moment.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, Xu long in the deep pit suddenly burst up and punched one side. The terrible spiritual power swept through and a figure shot out.


    "It''s Qin Feng." Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were stunned.


    Qin Feng pushed his body in front of the two women. Just then he barely stopped and shook his arms. The severe pain made him grin: "it''s really a strong man in the forbidden area. It''s really terrible."


    This was his sneak attack. He didn''t make any achievements. He was pushed back by the other party. It can be seen that the gap is large.


    "Qin Feng, you... Don''t you come?" Guan Qianran asked blankly.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I only said that we can''t participate in this level battle, and I didn''t say I don''t help."


    "But!"


    "Don''t be, pay attention to your opponents. They won''t die this time, and we will die." Qin Feng said, looking at Xu long with extreme dignity on his face.

 Chapter 878

    Looking at Qin Feng who was facing the great enemy, the two women nodded after being stunned for a while.


    Qin Feng stared at Xu Long solemnly.


    At the moment, the latter looked a little embarrassed, his clothes were damaged in many places, and there was a deep blood hole on his left face. When he wanted to wipe each other''s neck, he was avoided and scratched on his face.


    There are also blood marks on both arms, which are left by Qin Feng.


    In the first-hand bombardment, he shot several times, all in a fatal position, but without exception, he was avoided by Xu long.


    Xu Long touched the wound on his face, and his dark eyes were angry. It''s unforgivable that he was seriously injured by a boy in the five-day territory.


    "Good, good," he said indifferently, and a more ferocious spiritual power slowly diffused out.


    Qin Feng''s face was extremely dignified. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at Wang Xiaoxiao. He immediately smiled and waved his hand: "Hey, problem beauty, we meet again."


    Wang Xiaoxiao''s ruddy cherry mouth pulled. Who is this man and who is he talking about! Who is the problem beauty?


    "Are you... The bastard boy in Xiaotianchi?" Wang Xiaoxiao was stunned. It was this rogue guy.


    "Ha ha! The problem beauty has a good memory. She can still remember me after so long." Qin Feng laughed.


    Wang Xiaoxiao''s pretty face is black. This bastard is addicted.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu look strange. When did Qin Feng know Wang Xiaoxiao and listen to their conversation? It seems that


    In the small Tianchi Lake, they guessed something.


    "The little Coyote is really hard to change." Guan Qianran muttered. If the situation was not critical, she would like to beat Qin Feng.


    "Problem girl." Qin Feng suddenly straightened up and said, "it''s a bad disaster. You should end the battle as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiaoxiao took it easy and understood the current situation. If she could not solve her opponent earlier, all four of them would die.


    Xu Long''s face twitched and his cloudy eyes stared at Qin Feng: "you are still in the mood to flirt with women."


    Qin Feng smiled up and suddenly asked, "can I beat you with all my strength?"


    Xu Long snorted and said, "mole ants also want to challenge the green dragon."


    "Since you know I can''t beat you, who do I flirt with? You''re ugly and have no qualification to flirt with beautiful women. You can only envy me who is handsome."


    As soon as Qin Feng said this, let alone Xu long and another little evil. Even Guan Qianran''s two daughters, Wang Xiaoxiao, had a heart attack. When did this guy''s mouth still be so cheap.


    "You." Xu Long was furious and stared at Qin Feng.


    "Why, I said, what else do you disagree with? You''re so ugly. You''re a woman. You have to hide when you see you, you..."


    Whoosh, Qin Feng disappeared. Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and everyone didn''t react. Why did Qin Feng suddenly disappear.


    Then, a roar came out, and several people quickly shifted their eyes, and their eyes shrank.


    I saw a picture of yin and Yang embracing each other at Xu Long''s feet. I don''t know when it emerged. The black-and-white light swept up and shrouded it.


    At the same time, a figure, holding a three-color clock, hit Xu long on the back.


    Hum!


    Xu Long gave a stuffy hum and staggered forward.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel, Yin Yang hand, Yin Yang seal!"


    In the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other below, a black-and-white light wheel suddenly floats up and then shrinks quickly, trapping Xu long. At the same time, the black-and-white big hand and the black-and-white light print fall on him. In a moment, the black-and-white light steams up.


    "Three elements produce no appearance!"


    With the sound of light drinking, the three color lotus emerged and surged away from the black-and-white transpiration place.


    "Go away!" Xu Long roared. His spiritual power surged and scattered the black and white light.


    "Three elements grow hand!"


    "Yin Yang arrow!"


    An arrow struck with one hand and blasted the void.


    Xu Long waved indifferently. He practiced explosive shooting with a spiritual power to shake away the yin-yang arrows and the three elements.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his body flew out. Qin Feng''s body hit, and the immortal light burst at the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, Jiuyou fist was brewing to open the Honghuang battle style, daoyan mode, the fifth gate, Jingmen.


    Xu Long punched out and shattered the light of immortality.


    "Jiuyou fist!" Qin Feng blew out his fist. It was visible to the naked eye that the air was pressed on his fist to form an air fist.


    Seeing this, Xu long disdained cold hum. He clenched his five fingers and blew out with one punch!


    Just as the two fists were about to touch, Qin Feng suddenly roared: "increase the floating Sutra, triple the floating Sutra!"


    Buzz!


    The air attached to the fist suddenly broke and made a violent sonic boom.


    Boom!


    The moment their fists touched, the world seemed to be static for a moment, and then a terrible wave of air filled out from the front of their fists.


    Then, the crisp sound of bone fracture came out, and Qin Feng''s right arm bent irregularly.


    He endured the sharp pain, suddenly turned his fist into a palm, and forcibly ate the strength that invaded his body. His palm wrapped Xu Long''s fist, forcing him to fully bear the strength of reverse thrust.


    Huang quandan quickly swam to the palm of his hand. An extreme cold force filled the air, and layers of ice crystals began to spread along Xu Long''s fist.


    "Yin and Yang nurture each other." the Yin and yang body attacks, controls the Yin and Yang embracing each other, and sets it on Xu long. The force of yin and Yang invades his body and disturbs his Yin and Yang.


    When several forces came, Xu Long was surprised and quickly mobilized his powerful spiritual power. However, at this time, he found a strange smile on Qin Feng''s mouth.


    Before he thought deeply, his face solidified, and a strange force came. Although it was only for a moment, it was opened by him, but his face changed suddenly.


    "Enough time." Qin Feng smiled happily.


    The three colored lotus blossoms emerged one after another, like an iron piece meeting a magnet, one after another adsorbed on Xu Long''s arm controlled by Qin Feng.


    "Three elements produce no appearance." the cold voice sounded slowly. Those three color lotus flowers dissipated slowly, invisible and melting everything.


    Ah!


    Xu Long roared, and the psychic power burst out madly.


    Qin Feng''s face turned white and his blood gushed out from the end. He shot back.


    Xu Long patted it with his big hand, and a palm print came with terrible energy fluctuations.


    The spiritual yin-yang body and the water body quickly block in front and merge into one. One body and four palms knot the same Dharma seal at the same time.


    "Boundless cover!"


    The two dissipated and returned to Qin Feng''s body, leaving a five-color energy mask.


    At the same time, Xu Long''s palm print was also coming. With a loud noise, the boundless cover was broken. Qin Feng coughed up blood and flew out upside down.


    Until then, Guan Qianran and Guan Qing regained their consciousness, and their beautiful cheeks were filled with deep horror.


    Qin Feng... Seriously injured Xu long and melted one of the other''s arms.


    At this time, they reacted that Qin Feng''s cheap mouth was actually diverting Xu Long''s attention and creating opportunities for him to sneak attack and kill.


    A series of fights between the two people seemed to be very long, but in fact it was only a few interest. The strong Xu Long was knocked off an arm by Qin Feng.


    At the moment, even Wang Xiaoxiao and another little evil were stunned, and some could not return to God.

 Chapter 879

    A touch of poignant red bloomed in the sky, eroding everyone''s nerves. Everyone couldn''t believe it. In a short time, Qin Feng hit Xu long hard and cut off one of the other''s arms, which was really shocking.


    Rao is Wang Xiaoxiao. Her pretty face is dignified a little. What she pays more attention to is not that Qin Feng hurt Xu long, but his intention.


    Knowing that he was defeated, he did not act rashly like Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, but looked for the best time to assassinate him.


    When the assassination failed, he quickly entered the next plan and created various conditions for the plan.


    This series of actions was not thought up overnight. He was so skilled after repeated simulation and practice. In other words, he was already thinking about how to crack it from the beginning.


    Such an ingenious and subtle second assassination, Wang Xiaoxiao can hardly believe that it will happen to a low-level worker freshman.


    She found the most favorable fighter in her weakness, took action, and achieved success. Even she was not sure to do it.


    If she had known that the king''s palace and Xiao ran were in danger at the beginning, she could carefully analyze the situation and make a plan, perhaps she would not fall into the trap of the other party.


    "Don''t be distracted and quickly solve your opponent." Qin Feng said to Wang Xiaoxiao. At the moment, his face was calm and calm, without any frivolity. His intention to fight and kill burst out, like a peerless killing sword, with a sharp and sharp breath.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng whispered to Guan Qianran and Guan Qing behind him, and then rushed directly to Xu long, who had broken his arm, without giving him any breathing time.


    The two women also immediately returned to their senses. Their spiritual power broke out and fought against Xu long.


    Wang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, and his spiritual power became more and more oppressive. He made a strong shot at another little evil.


    Boom, boom!!


    Qin Feng kept making moves and promoted his state to the peak. His spiritual power, physical power and spiritual power burst out together and bombarded Xu Long violently.


    In addition, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu''s two women assisted from the side. Xu long, who broke his arm, was defeated in a short time and fell into the disadvantage.


    Qin Feng took the time to look at the higher battle circle, where two figures flashed, and he could only see the fuzzy residual shadow. Every crisscross and concussion made him feel palpitation.


    "You should hurry up!" Qin Feng murmured.


    Although they don''t show their defeat at present, when Xu Long adapts to one armed combat, I''m afraid they will be in danger. If Wang Xiaoxiao can''t solve the little evil during this period, they''re afraid it''s really dangerous.


    Xu long, who lost his arm, fought very hard and did not adapt. Under the strong attack of the three, he retreated again and again.


    But after a period of fighting, he gradually adapted, and the horror of the forbidden area''s spiritual power gradually emerged, sweeping like a tsunami.


    "I''ll let you know what a forbidden area is."


    The spiritual power broke out and shook Qin Feng and Xu long out. Xu Long got a rest time. He looked at his broken right arm and his face twitched slightly.


    Immediately, the Yin cold eyes locked on Qin Feng, and an unusually powerful spiritual power slowly diffused out, spreading ripples, shaking the void and exploding.


    "It doesn''t matter if you dare challenge me even if you know nothing about forbidden areas," he said in a calm and indifferent tone.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and felt that this area was shrouded in Xu Long''s power, and he didn''t know why. It seemed that their actions seemed to slow down in the other party''s power shrouded area.


    Qin Feng knew that this was not true, but sensory retardation. It was like falling into the water. There was an illusion of inconvenient movement.


    "Is this the regional prohibition and control possessed by the strong in the forbidden area?" Qin Feng was shocked, and the regional prohibition and control was a certain ability possessed by the strong in the forbidden area.


    This is also the capital where the strong at this level can be proud of other heaven.


    Regional prohibition and control can only be regarded as a kind of sensory prohibition and control, but it is a terrible blow to the people under the prohibition.


    Deep in the area of prohibition and control, although it is not substantive prohibition and control, the senses are affected, and it is very easy to cause the body action and thinking consciousness to lag behind.


    Obviously, the biggest ones are Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu. Their speed has not changed much, but there are great problems in the control of their hands and the adjustment of distance and direction.


    For example, if you obviously enter the attack range, but do not attack, or go around behind you, you can sneak attack successfully, but you miss the best opportunity.


    "What should I do?" Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were pretty and dignified, and they also realized that they were in each other''s regional prohibition and control.


    Qin Feng calmed down. In the other party''s regional prohibition and control, they couldn''t fully display any moves.


    "Tao Yan mode!" he opened the Tao Yan mode again, and the Taoist Qi kept wandering in his body. Soon, Qin Feng offset this illusion.


    Tao Yan model can make him more clearly perceive the nature, not affected by regional prohibition.


    "Step back!" Qin Feng stood in the air and said to Guan Qianran and Guan Qing.


    At the same time, the two goddesses said, "how can you stop him alone?"


    Looking at the two pale women, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you have all been badly hurt. Even if you can fight, it is difficult to cause any damage to him. Moreover, in the regional prohibition and control, you can''t give full play to your real strength and continue to stay in the battlefield. Instead, you want me to distract myself from protecting you."


    "Aren''t... You not affected by the regional ban?" Guan Qianran looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    "Go back!" Qin Feng waved and responded to Xu long alone. His clothes and robes made a noise, which was very powerful.


    Looking at the road in front of them is not great, but it gives them an inexplicable peace of mind. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu are a little complicated. Unexpectedly, the little Coyote they could hold at will grew up to this point in ignorance, even stronger than them.


    Xu Long''s eyes were cloudy and he raised his eyebrows slightly. He was surprised that Qin Feng was not forbidden by the area he released.


    "A person dares to challenge me. Come and die!" Xu Long said faintly.


    Qin Feng''s face was low and his eyes were dignified. He stared at Xu long. This was the first time that he fought against a strong man of the seven prohibitions alone.


    He put away his chopping axe. The intrinsic energy was not enough to hit the strong of the seven prohibitions.


    In daoyan mode, Qin Feng transferred his essence to the peak, and his spiritual power and spiritual power surged out together.


    "Solve them quickly." suddenly, another little evil voice came from higher altitude, looking very eager.


    Xu Long nodded slightly. He didn''t keep it any longer. His spiritual power surged out. He was in the air with open arms, like a roc spreading his wings and swooping towards the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng spread out his arms, tied the water god formula seal in one hand and the fire god formula seal in the other hand!


    WOW!


    Bear!


    The whole sky was permeated by the endless power of water and the power of fire. Each occupied half of the sky. Then, under the control of Qin Feng, they suddenly collided and flooded Xu long.

 Chapter 880

    In the sky, the sound of Zizi continued, and the smoke rose like a heavy fog.


    Xu Long frowned slightly, waved his arm and blasted the water and fire. He came through.


    When Qin Feng pulled his hands, fire and water surged again like sunset clouds and blue clouds.


    Feeling the hot and diffuse water vapor, Xu Long was a little surprised. This control method seems to have nothing to do with spiritual power, which is very strange.


    But he doesn''t have time to delve into this. He can''t afford to lose there.


    The vibration of spiritual power, like the surging of the vast sea, scattered the whole sea of fire and water.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any move of yours is useless." Xu Long rushed again.


    Qin Feng was indifferent and his body shook slightly. The flame with dazzling blue halo rose out and wrapped the left half of his body.


    Holding his right hand, Huang quandan emerged, and the cold force invaded and filled the right half of his body.


    Extreme cold and extreme heat exist together, which makes Xu Long''s face slightly changed. He can feel that the two different energies are very powerful.


    For ordinary people, they can only have one kind. After all, the opposite or even opposite attributes exist together, which can easily lead to energy phagocytosis and explosion.


    The man in front of me was unrestricted.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu also showed shock. Even they felt palpitations in the state of Qin Feng. They couldn''t see through the little sex wolf more and more.


    Xu long kept delaying his time. His body flashed and appeared in front of Qin Feng. He punched and gathered his spiritual power.


    Qin Feng defended his chest with both arms. With a dull sound, his strength diffused, and Qin Feng retreated out.


    Xu Long''s body was shocked. He looked down at his fist. His eyes narrowed. His spiritual power... Was corroded.


    What means is this.


    Qin Feng was slightly happy when he saw this scene. His guess was right. Huang quandan and Swire blue ice flame both maintain the balance of yin and Yang. Under the long-term influence, using these two energies at the same time will carry the power of yin and Yang.


    In the past, the power of yin and yang can only corrode flesh and blood living creatures. Perhaps because of the second stage of yin and Yang, yin and Yang nurture each other, now even the spiritual power can corrode.


    "From Dao Yan mode into this state, ha ha..."


    Qin Feng smiled. The whole body was very hot and cold. Once the two kinds of energy were touched outside the body, the contact point was found. The void was disappearing and corroded.


    Xu Long attacked again. His spirit wrapped his fist and bombarded him constantly.


    Qin Feng evades and uses two kinds of energy to corrode each other''s spiritual power.


    Boom!


    A dull voice sounded, and Qin Feng shot back. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were gloomy. Even if there was corrosive power, he still didn''t see enough in front of the seven prohibitions. The gap was too big.


    Xu Long''s arm was split vertically, and his spiritual power was thin. He turned it into a competitive drill and cut it against Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his hair stood upright. He felt the threat of death.


    In both hands, the flame transpiration and reflection, and a flame burns slowly.


    Excited by the cold current, the yellow spring pill drips and rotates.


    Qin Feng''s hands suddenly closed. For a moment, the two energy surged to the extreme, and his figure seemed illusory at the moment.


    "Taigu, huangquan!"


    Two rays of light, a white flame flickers, the void is twisted, and a black light flows, freezing everything.


    When the two energies came into contact with the spirit power, they also collided with each other. In an instant, the sky was quiet. Then, like a volcanic eruption, a terrible energy rushed away in all directions, and the storm swept away.


    After a few breaths, he calmed down gradually.


    Qin Feng stumbled back. The cold current and fire all subsided on his body. His face was pale and blood was left at the corners of his mouth.


    When Xu Long saw this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Soon his fist was loose and his palm was facing down. He saw that the energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered in the past, and an extremely terrible energy slowly filled the void, making the emptiness of the world turbulent.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his pale face was full of extreme solemnity.


    "It''s the only move left... It just takes time!" he whispered with a crazy look in his eyes.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a little red light penetrated from his pores, like red magma, a vertical crack, quietly cracked.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound of swords, with a terrible cold that caused the temperature around him to drop suddenly, and a beautiful shadow with Miaoman posture stood in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned and immediately said in a loud voice, "Han Xier, what are you doing here? Hurry back."


    Han Xier''s pretty face is slightly cold, holding a three foot green front. The icy cold power surging around him makes white crystals appear nearby.


    "Brother Feng, you can''t deal with him alone." Han Xi''er said softly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and said, "give me a minute!"


    "Are you sure?" Han Xi''er was stunned.


    "Maybe!" Qin Feng closed his eyes slowly.


    Seeing this, Han Xi''er reached the first light point, the long sword vibrated, and the sword lights flashed out, each of which contained terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Another one to die?" Xu Long snorted coldly, invading with boundless pressure in his big hands.


    When Han Xier waved his long sword, the sword Qi shook all over the sky and sent out a crisp sword sound. Almost every sword sound had a penetrating cold.


    "Cold sword rain!"


    The mighty sword is intended to condense in the sky and turn into an overwhelming sword rain. The sword rain roars like a rainstorm. Anything blocking in front is torn to pieces by the sword storm.


    Even Qin Feng was unable to resist the seven prohibitions with all his strength. It was gradually dimmed in the sword rain. Finally, it was pierced by a huge sword light condensed and cut on Xu Long''s body.


    The sword rain all over the sky dissipated, and finally turned into a cold long sword, which swept across the sky and fell into Han Xier''s white jade hand. The cold sword meaning that made the world unbearable also dissipated.


    Pooh.


    At this time, Xu Long''s blood gushed out, and his eyes were extremely cloudy. With a trace of shock, the woman was going to go against the sky. Even if he was careless, he was also the seven forbidden spirit power after all. It was absolutely impossible to break the six day state.


    After all, this woman is not the boy. It''s a positive confrontation.


    "You can''t stay in the forbidden area." Xu Long said angrily, with infinite killing power on his face.


    At this moment, he was suddenly stunned and inexplicably excited.


    At the same time, Han Xier, Wang Xiaoxiao, another little villain, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, all turned their heads and looked at Qin Feng. After the film rested, there was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is..." everyone lost his voice.


    At this moment, Qin Feng closed his eyes and slowly opened them. There was a blood color in his eyes, as if there was a sea of blood

 Chapter 881

    Between heaven and earth, there was silence, as if even the wind had disappeared.


    But in this silence, even the strong at Wang Xiaoxiao''s level had a feeling of almost suffocation.


    She was suddenly palpitating, and a touch of fear rose from the depths of her heart. It seemed that fear from the depths of her blood could not be contained.


    Not only she, but also Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu. Especially the latter two, their delicate bodies are trembling at the moment.


    Their pale faces were filled with some panic. Guan Qianran lost his voice and murmured, "what''s the matter, what''s the little Coyote doing, why do I feel hard to breathe."


    Even Han Xier''s jade hands trembled slightly and felt an inexplicable suppression and fear, which was an uncontrollable feeling, as if they were naturally suppressed.


    "Brother Feng, what have you experienced, which makes people in ancient countries feel depressed." Han Xier made a sound, and his clear eyes flickered slightly, with joy and worry.


    Under the gaze of the sky, Qin Feng opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be soaked in blood, red and surging with blood.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the strong blood vertical line slowly tore open on both sides, and a vertical eye emerged.


    Looking at this vertical eye, everyone''s heart couldn''t help shaking. What kind of eye is this, like a world, with blood color.


    Deep in the blood red eyes, it seems that there is a blood sea hidden. The startling waves hit the shore, but there is a substantive sound of waves sweeping through.


    Invisibly, it seems to ripple out a broken picture, that is, the world is bleeding and collapsing, a bloody eye appears, boundless and huge, bleeding, it seems to be staring at something


    That scene was inexplicably scary, and the blood in the body seemed to be boiling.


    Xu Long was cold, his body was tight and inexplicable.


    He knew that the strength of the five-day situation could not really threaten the seven forbidden masters, but at the moment, he felt unspeakable discomfort.


    Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, even Wang Xiaoxiao, was shocked. Especially Wang Xiaoxiao, she could feel that there seemed to be something terrible affecting her. It seemed to be a line of sight. It was unclear, and there was an inexplicable fear.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Han Xier''s beautiful eyes flashed and murmured, "it seems that you have really changed a lot. This power..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are red, but it can make people feel indifference and ruthlessness.


    In particular, the vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow is even more amazing, with blood surging, like the towering waves set off by the sea, sweeping the sky, which is frightening.


    It seems that it is not an eye, but a bloody world.


    Qin Feng opened and closed his eyes and looked indifferently at Xu long in the distance.


    At this moment, Xu Long''s scalp was numb, his spiritual power suddenly burst out and roared all over his body.


    "Is this the second form of immortal reincarnation eye?" Qin Feng murmured to himself, raising a gratifying smile at the corners of his mouth.


    With the improvement of strength, the light of immortality became more and more chicken ribs, but he always felt that the immortality reincarnation eye could not be so powerful.


    This is a supreme law of his ancestors. It is extremely powerful. How can it lose its power only in the Ninth Heaven.


    Recently, he increasingly felt that the immortal reincarnation eye should have stronger power, but he didn''t find it.


    This time, under the threat of the seven prohibitions, he was more and more ready to feel the immortal reincarnation eye, as if there were more terrible forces to break out.


    Unfortunately, as for the immortal reincarnation eye, he didn''t know the specific cultivation method. This time, he just relied on the special induction given by the one pulse of pure blood.


    It seems that the immortal reincarnation eye is going to be advanced, and it will be classified as its second form for the time being.


    "I don''t know what power it will have."


    Qin Feng grinned and urged his immortal reincarnation eyes to look at Xu long. In his eyes, red light swam with a blood snake in blood, swinging out layers of miraculous ripples.


    "Hey, hey, you take my move and have a try." Qin Feng grinned at Xu long, revealing two lines of big white teeth. Under the refraction of the light, there was a sense of sadness.


    Xu Long drew his face and said nothing. His spiritual power continued to gather. Although he felt that Qin Feng was wrong at the moment, there might be a terrible attack.


    But after all, he is a strong man in the forbidden area. He has no face to avoid the attack of a man in the five-day territory.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. You can hurt me with your strength." Xu Long snorted softly in his heart. His spiritual power became more and more powerful, with a strong sense of oppression.


    It can be clearly seen that with him as the center, layers of ripples ripple out, inspired by spiritual power, shaking the void.


    At the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eye became scarlet, and even his whole body trembled violently. It was obvious that he had a lot of trouble to control the second form of immortal reincarnation eye.


    The red light surges, accompanied by the flashing of special symbols.


    At one moment, Qin Feng''s body suddenly fell silent, just like the moment before the eruption of the crater, the endless energy of heaven and earth surged madly towards the vertical eye.


    That speed almost distorts the emptiness there.


    "Immortal reincarnated eyes, immortal fingers!" a slightly hoarse and low voice slowly vomited out from the air outlet of Qin.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be dark, and the sky shook. Only a strong blood light became the only light source in heaven and earth.


    Then the red light burst, visible to the naked eye, and the air was torn.


    Between heaven and earth, the red light swept like a tsunami, trying to break the sky and shake the heaven and earth.


    The world shook violently, like a holocaust. People could only see the dark sky. A red light cut through the sky and tore the darkness like a meteor.


    At this moment, Xu Long''s face changed wildly, and his eyes showed a thick color of horror. He shouted in horror: "how could this be possible? How could he make such a terrible attack."


    His answer was a red light that flashed across in an instant, like eternity.


    Xu Long''s uncanny spiritual power was as vast as the sea and rippled violently.


    When the red light came, the spiritual power in front of him continued to collapse. Finally, in Xu Long''s frightened eyes, the slow down red light peak exposed a small half of the blood cutting finger, bright as blood, flowing with special runes.


    Boom!


    The spirit power in front of him burst, and a small half of the blood cutting finger shot into his chest.


    Poop!


    Xu Long coughed up blood, his body flew sideways, and his chest collapsed.


    With a roar, he crashed into the earth below. In an instant, like a big earthquake, the ground shook and a layer of air waves spread, cutting off rows of ancient trees in the distance.


    "How could it be?" Xu Long''s eyes were dull. He was defeated by a man in the five-day territory.


    But at the thought of that bloody blood finger, he was thrilled and his back was cold.


    "I didn''t kill him directly. Alas, I still can''t completely control the second form of immortal reincarnation eye." Qin Feng shook his head slightly, and his tone was a little regretful.


    "Then do it again!" he said, staring at Xu long.

 Chapter 882

    Seeing that Qin Feng aimed that eye at him again, Xu Long''s face jumped wildly. With his current appearance, it would be difficult to live if he got it again.


    "I remember you," he growled and left quickly.


    When Xu long left, another little evil didn''t dare to continue fighting, so he hurried away.


    Wang Xiaoxiao flashed to Qin Feng. Her beautiful eyes were more complicated. She said, "thank you this time."


    Qin Feng smiled. His body tilted and fell directly.


    Wang Xiaoxiao immediately caught it, because it was too sudden, she didn''t control the angle, resulting in Qin Feng directly hitting her arms.


    The soft touch came, and the slightly familiar taste poured into the tip of the nose. Qin Feng was slightly sober and raised his head.


    When the four eyes were opposite, Wang Xiaoxiao''s charming body trembled and shook her God. Immediately, she scolded: "shameless little coyote, it was you at the glacier."


    Qin Feng pulled from the corner of his eye. The same position and the same action must let the woman see the clue.


    He wanted to leave, but Wang Xiaoxiao caught him immediately.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu also flashed over and stared at Qin Feng. The former clenched his teeth and said, "I knew you were the little Coyote who didn''t admit it. Now sister Xiao has determined the crime!"


    Qin Feng felt guilty and smiled. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoxiao was so sharp. How long has it been since she inadvertently made the same action, and she noticed it.


    "Say, what crime should you commit?" said Guan Qianran.


    Qin Feng drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "I didn''t mean to."


    "If you don''t deliberately hide your proximity, I can''t feel your breath." Wang Xiaoxiao pursed his small mouth and scolded.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. At that time, it was time for him to recover his real body. His body was assimilated with the water of the glacier and was in a confused state. You can''t find it if you''re not careful.


    But how could he explain it? Finally, he could only say, "this time, I beat Xu long away. It''s reasonable to say that I''m your life-saving benefactor. I think we''d better write it off!"


    "You have despised my sister Xiao, so you want to forget it?" Guan Qianran clapped.


    Qin Feng stumbled back and a wisp of blood came from the corner of his mouth.


    Han Xier hurriedly held Qin Feng, and his clear eyes beat a little cold.


    "Ah!" Guan Qianran didn''t expect that he beat Qin Feng back at random. He was surprised and hurried forward: "are you okay? You weren''t very powerful before. Why don''t you hide now."


    She didn''t really do it, but every time she wanted to teach Qin Feng a lesson, she was either fooled by him or routine. Her angry teeth itched and always wanted to find a chance to beat him back.


    She shot lightly, but unexpectedly Qin Feng didn''t avoid it.


    Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Feng. A moment later, he sighed: "Qian ran, you are reckless. He released such a terrible attack and drained all his strength."


    Guan Qianran heard the speech, put out his tongue and whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Feng coughed and said with a smile, "if you really feel sorry, you can give me a high-level pill and credits, but the medicine should be pure."


    "You little coyote, dare to mention this." Guan Qianran''s Willow eyebrows stood up. Thinking of what happened that day, Yu''s hands shook up angrily, but he didn''t do it again.


    Wang Xiaoxiao flexed her fingers and shot a pill into the air outlet of Qin. She said, "you despised me twice, but you saved me once. It''s written off between us."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "sister Wang Xuejie is still reasonable."


    Wang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly, "little thing, don''t you come back?"


    Qin Feng''s cuff moved, Xiaofen poked his head out, smiled at Wang Xiaoxiao, and then ran into her arms.


    "Little thing, your relationship with him is not simple." Wang Xiaoxiao raised Xiaofen, glanced at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    The little pink body quickly curled up and buried his head under his body.


    Qin Feng looked at his nose, his nose at his mouth, his mouth at his heart, and said nothing.


    Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t care either. Looking at Han Xier, his beautiful eyes flashed slightly. Finally, he sighed: "this time, our taixuan college mistakenly accepted two students."


    Guan Qingyu nodded slightly: "with their strength and age, they are enough to upgrade to higher students."


    Wang Xiaoxiao shook his head and looked at Qin Feng and Han Xier. A moment later, he suddenly said, "Maybe God Pavilion can absorb some fresh blood."


    Guan Qingyu and Guan Qianran were shocked. They looked at Wang Xiaoxiao in surprise. They knew where the Shenge was. It was the top priority of the 19th peak. There were only five people in that place. Even they were not qualified to enter.


    Only five students are eligible to enter such a large taixuan college, which shows the strict entry conditions there.


    But she actually said that Qin Feng and this younger sister were qualified to enter.


    "Qing Yu, Qian ran, you should fight with them and others first!" said Wang Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister Xiao, are you going to the king''s hall alone?" asked Guan Qing.


    Wang Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "that place is too dangerous for you to go. Most forbidden domain experts should gather there. Maybe you can enter Tianshan first."


    "Sister Wang Xuejie, you should be careful." Qin Feng said. When he saw the two women of the customs officer, he came up with a voice. He said, "we are only qualified to participate in the battle of the strong of the seven prohibitions. As for the eight prohibitions, or even the nine prohibitions, if we were in the past, we could only become a drag. The two of Wang Dian and Xiao ran are not simple, and the strong of the nine prohibitions can''t stop them. It won''t be so easy to have an accident."


    "You know them very well," said Wang xiaodaimei


    Qin Feng smiled and said nothing. Although he didn''t really contact these two people, he even appreciated them in ancient times. These two people are not short-lived people.


    "Sister Xiao, haven''t those brothers and sisters come back yet? If they are here, there''s no need to worry about the three evils and the five evils working together." Guan Qianran said.


    Wang Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed, "I haven''t heard from them before Chaotian mountain, but they will certainly participate in this prosperous age. Maybe they have come, so you don''t have to worry."


    After several people separated, Wang Xiaoxiao went alone to rescue Xiao ran in the king''s hall, while Qin Feng and others met with Yiwu and other students.


    It took him most of the day to recover half of his accomplishments.


    The second form of the immortal reincarnation eye was too terrible. That blow almost drained his spiritual and spiritual power. Even his physical body felt weak. He could not recover to the peak in two or three days.


    However, with so many of them, it is impossible to stay in this dangerous area. Half a day later, they set out, walked for half a day, crossed this area and entered the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    Looking at this ancient mountain peak, Qin Feng''s eyes are filled with curiosity and expectation. What kind of luck can he get in this line? Is it a surge of strength or futility.

 Chapter 883

    In front, the terrain is steep, the land is hard and dry. It seems to be exposed to the sun for a long time. You can step on the ground, but it is cold.


    Tianshan Mountain is towering and magnificent, with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters at the bottom. Looking up, the top of the peak is submerged into the sky.


    Entering Tianshan Mountain, Qin Feng can clearly feel that there is an inexplicable rule rolling, like a filter, which can wash the dirt on people.


    In the first step of stepping on Tianshan Mountain, Qin Feng noticed that the evil species in his body were self obscured and hidden automatically. It seemed that he instinctively felt the danger and wanted to avoid it.


    Qin Feng was shocked by this discovery. The threat of this thing is too great. It''s like a time bomb. If you can use the inexplicable rules of Tianshan Mountain to eliminate the evil species, it will really solve a big problem in his heart.


    Although you can use the evil species to stimulate the tower of the light God, so that he can have the strength to kill the nine prohibitions, the premise is that he can use the power of the evil species without being eroded and evil.


    That time in the blood city, he didn''t know how he could use the power of evil spirits without entering evil, but since that time, as long as he had the power to open evil spirits, he could feel the familiar evil shape.


    This thing is a scourge anyway, and it''s better to eliminate it as soon as possible.


    Qin Feng looked at Tianshan Mountain with bright eyes. Then he looked at Zhou Mo and thought to himself that the magic eye is also a state of evil. Can he use this to suppress the magic eye in Zhou Mo''s body? In this way, the effect of eating dark grass will be better.


    Qin Feng secretly communicated with Zhou Mo and got the news. The devil''s eye was also suppressed here and would converge independently.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. After all, a group of people climbed the Tianshan mountain without danger. All the female students were very excited and excited.


    There are so many legends about Tianshan mountain that people yearn for. Naturally, they are curious and excited about it. Who doesn''t want to rise here? There is no such example in ancient times.


    It can not only bring up the supreme, but also enable people to realize a drastic leap in the level of life. The benefits are self-evident.


    "After entering Tianshan Mountain, everyone should be careful." Qin Feng told him and took the lead to climb up the mountain.


    This team, with Qin Feng as its leader, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu didn''t say anything.


    No matter where, strength is the right to speak. In the war with Xu long, Qin Feng showed his absolute power and awed them.


    There is a special rule to suppress Tianshan Mountain. Anyone who enters the mountain can only walk. This is not a display of sincerity and respect, but it is difficult for anyone to fly in the air here. Even the nine prohibitions are not good. They are suppressed by inexplicable special rules.


    On the way, some people climbed mountains, but most of them were strong in the forbidden area. After realizing the strength of Qin Feng and his party, they were surprised that a group of people from six days could enter here so quickly.


    Chaotian mountain has rules, and they didn''t do it.


    However, some of them tried to kill their competitors. There was a bloody war at the forbidden area level, and more than one or two were killed here.


    However, the corpses of the strong forbidden area who died in this Tianshan area will gradually wither, like the withered weeds that lost water and were drained of energy.


    When a corpse of bajian was swallowed up, a figure slowly emerged, with a stone axe in his hand.


    "The intrinsic energy of the chopping axe is enough to erase the seven prohibitions, and the spiritual power I swallowed should be enough to completely recover the body." the figure made a sound, and then slowly disappeared into the body.


    At the waist corner of Tianshan Mountain, people practice here, and the body of water returns to the body. Suddenly, an extremely pure spiritual power flows into the sea of Qi. The originally dead sea of Qi suddenly has a surge of spiritual power, full of vitality and sense of strength.


    "Finally recovered." Qin Feng opened his eyes and breathed. His face was ruddy and shiny. That was a sign of spiritual power. He finally recovered to the peak.


    Feeling the intrinsic energy of the chopping axe, Qin Feng smiled with relief. Now he can be fearless of the seven prohibitions. He even thought that the intrinsic energy of the chopping axe was particularly strong this time. Maybe he didn''t have the power to resist the eight prohibitions.


    "This axe..." Qin Feng sighed. While surprised, he also regretted that its intrinsic energy could not be expanded.


    Unfortunately, there are many forbidden area level wars here, with many deaths and injuries. He doesn''t worry that there are no bodies to be swallowed by the sky splitting axe, but the internal space of the sky splitting axe is limited and it is impossible to swallow it indefinitely.


    "Senior, you seem to have recovered, which really surprised the younger sister." Han Xier came and said with a smile.


    Qin Feng turned his head, looked at the smiling brilliant Han Xi''er, nodded slightly, moved his mouth, and finally shook his head secretly.


    At that time, Qin Feng was puzzled by her brother Feng. Why did Han Xi''er call him that? He doesn''t even remember who called him that.


    However, he always felt familiar with this title, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. In addition, when entering Tianshan Mountain, Qin Feng didn''t want to study these deeply. He could only shake his head secretly and pay attention to the sky.


    "At that time, you were really not afraid at all?" Qin Feng asked.


    Han Xi''er shook his head with a smile and said, "as long as there are senior students, the younger students are not afraid."


    "I''m not that powerful." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "But the senior has not beaten away a little evil." Han Xi''er smiled playfully.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. Was that a fight? Obviously, he was scared. At that time, he was not able to show immortality again. If Xu Long hadn''t found a clue because of fear, they would have died at that time.


    "By the way, Xuemei, we..."


    Just when Qin Feng wanted to ask if they had seen him before, his face changed, suddenly turned his head and swept his eyes forward.


    Cold Xi''er also had beautiful eyes. A moment later, Dai Mei frowned: "it''s them."


    Under Qin Feng''s gaze, several figures came in the distance, two men and two women, three of whom Qin Feng knew. They were the veil girls of the country of water.


    There is another woman, with her fiery red head and long hair like seaweed, which affects her arms. She is tall, full of 175cm, her face is as white as jade, and her body is graceful.


    That pair of beautiful eyes was actually beating a substantive flame. Around her, the air was burning and crackling.


    In particular, the beauty mole on the forehead adds a flirtatious feeling to it.


    "The land of water and the land of fire." Qin Feng was surprised that people from two ancient countries came. Did they find that he killed Huosang?


    Guan Qianran and others didn''t care about the sudden emergence of a group of people at first, because they also met people under the forbidden area, but everyone was very cautious. They didn''t fight, but separated tacitly.


    But soon, they found something wrong. These people came directly to them, and their faces were not good.


    Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and Yiwu Zhoumo stood up and stared at several people on guard.


    The woman with burning long hair glanced at Qin Feng and said, "did you kill Huosang?"

 Chapter 884

    The woman''s voice is very pleasant to hear, but it is not the feminine softness of women, but a masculine spirit.


    She has a delicate posture, but her voice is different from that of ordinary women.


    "Why, want to avenge him?" Qin Feng said faintly. Since the other party found him directly, there should be full evidence, so Qin Feng didn''t want to play charades with them.


    The angry woman was stunned. It seemed that Qin Feng didn''t expect that she would frankly admit that her eyes flickering with fire were surging, and the temperature of the week was rising rapidly.


    Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and several others were all pretty. They noticed the difference between the four people, which was a very powerful role.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and walked forward. He naturally stood in front of Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu. He said, "when competing for the blue ice flame, I was a little better. I thought it was over, but he gathered people from the country of fire to fight against my taixuan college, which wanted to kill me. What''s wrong with me killing him?"


    "Is it difficult that only your country of fire is allowed to kill at will, and others cannot resist? This great northwest is not the place where your country of fire is domineering."


    "Today, I just killed Huosang. What can you do?"


    The beautiful eyes of the fire curl slowly narrowed, and a substantial flame beam burst out and turned into two fire colored lightning strikes.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hands and the Swire blue ice flame swept out. It also emitted two lights and collided with each other''s fire and lightning.


    In an instant, the fire erupted and burst, forming turbulence and sputtering everywhere.


    "Want to do it?" Qin Feng''s face was cold and said, "I haven''t been afraid of anyone in taixuan college. In the northwest, even if you are the country of fire, you have to coil and lie down."


    The fire curled her beautiful eyes and said, "I don''t revenge in the name of the country of fire, but for my cousin. I challenge you in my own name."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He immediately shook his head funny and said, "why should I accept your challenge? If you want revenge, you can do it directly."


    Then Qin Feng sneered: "yes, you people in ancient countries love to play this set. You are good people on the surface, and you don''t know how many dirty and dirty things you have done behind your back."


    "If you want revenge, just kill me openly. Don''t play the inferior means of challenge. I''ve been tired of this childish means for a long time."


    Fire curl was stunned. No one had ever dared to talk to her like this. For a time, she couldn''t return to God.


    She narrowed her eyes and flicked her jade finger, and a fire bead completely condensed by the flame emerged. On it, there were fire lines thinner than thin lines, which seemed to form a fuzzy body.


    Looking at the floating fire beads, Qin Feng''s pupils contract. This is... Vulcan spirit beads!


    Qin Feng used the water God beads, and also had the fire god formula, so he was very familiar with it. The fire God beads were suspended in front of the woman.


    "I''m the thing in this vein." Qin Feng whispered in his heart. If he could get the spirit bead of the God of fire, he should be able to practice the supreme skill of the God of fire formula, the spirit of the God of fire, so as to condense the body of fire.


    His eyes were bright, but he disappeared and recovered his indifference.


    Qin Feng''s palm turned over and his chopping axe flashed out. The killing intention in his heart was to breed. There was a god of fire pearl on the other party. He would get it anyway. Once the body of fire condensed, his combat power would increase sharply.


    And the remaining insiders, the three of the water country, he can''t let go.


    "The intrinsic energy of the chopping axe should be valued by the eight prohibitions!"


    "Can one move solve these four people?"


    "These people are not simple. They may have life-saving means, but at least they will suffer heavy losses."


    "If I kill with the fire god formula and the water god formula, how sure am I of success?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few moments, Qin Feng analyzed the situation thoroughly, as well as various backhands for success or failure.


    These four people are from ancient countries and have great strength. Qin Feng is worried that splitting the axe may not kill all of them, and even if he kills them, he is not absolutely sure. After all, he doesn''t know what means the other party has to protect his life.


    "If there is a cold Xi''er..." Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and thought about the combat effectiveness of both sides.


    Han Xi''er blocked an attack of the seven prohibitions. If she raided, she could kill or interfere with one or two people


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly and his Spirit sent a message to Han Xier: "I''m going to kill four of them. Next, I''ll seriously hurt them, but I''m not absolutely sure to kill them all alone. Are you willing to help me?"


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body was shocked, slightly silent for a moment, and nodded gently.


    Get the affirmative answer from Han Xier, Qin Feng let go of her heart. With her joining, he has 70% confidence.


    Next, he told Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu what he thought. Seventy or eighty percent was not enough. He wanted ten percent, because he would expose his identity if he tried his best. If one of the other party ran away, his identity would be exposed. At that time, he would not come to the young generation. He would be pursued endlessly by the ancient country like Hua Xiaoyao, Tan Xuan, Tang Ke and Tang ran.


    If an official Qianran and Guan Qing fight, even if they can''t kill, they can entangle one person. In this way, they are 100% sure.


    Although the two women were surprised why Qin Feng suddenly had such a strong killing intention, they were not afraid of each other. Even people in ancient countries nodded in response to Qin Feng.


    With the consent of the two people, Qin Feng slowly went out, stared at the fire curl and said, "I won''t accept your challenge, but I accept the challenge of the four of you. What means can I use all of them? I want to see where the young people in the ancient country can be better than others. I just hope you don''t have a sense of achievement like Huosang."


    Qin Feng''s words made her face cold gradually. Even the veiled girl, Shuimiao and Shuixing were gloomy.


    "It''s really boastful," said the water in a cold voice.


    Qin Feng slowly hooked his mouth with a mocking radian. He held the chopping axe tightly and secretly urged the intrinsic energy to seriously hurt them all.


    Strength... Quietly condenses.


    However, when Qin Feng was about to make a move, suddenly, he had a palpitation and suddenly raised his head. Immediately, his pupils narrowed sharply. There, there was a figure that could float in the void for a short time.


    In this kind of place, it is the peak of the eight prohibitions or the strength of the nine prohibitions that can slightly retain the short-term flight ability.


    And this old man, he is very familiar with, is the strong nine prohibitions of the water country after he robbed the blue ice flame in millions of deserts that day.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and tightened his five fingers holding the axe. This is a terrible strong man of the nine prohibitions who can fight Meng futu.


    Old Shui glanced at Qin Feng, his eyes slightly dark and murderous, but he didn''t do it, but landed down and whispered to the girl opposite the gauze.


    Soon, they left quickly and seemed eager.

 Chapter 885

    Qin Feng was puzzled about the departure of several people, and they seemed very anxious to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked, a little disappointed, but he missed the spirit bead of Vulcan.


    With the old man of the nine prohibitions, Qin Feng didn''t dare to take the initiative. Although the rules were there, he was a strong man of the nine prohibitions after all. Even if he couldn''t fight him, it was not difficult to protect the four people.


    "Shit." Qin Feng scolded angrily. Almost, almost, he could get the spirit bead of the God of fire and condense the body of fire.


    After scolding for a while, Qin Feng was surprised. These people left so quickly. Did they find a good place?


    He discussed with Han Xier, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu and told them that he wanted to have a look with them.


    His decision shocked everyone, even Han Xi''er was slightly stunned.


    "Qin Feng, you''re too brave. There are the strong ones of the nine prohibitions." Li Nian lost his voice and shook his head. Qin Feng followed him. Isn''t this death? Even if Jiujian can''t do it, what about the other four young people!


    Yiwu also rejected and said, "it''s too risky for you to do so."


    Qin Feng knew their worry and said, "it''s urgent for the strong of the nine prohibitions. They must have found something in Tianshan. This may be an opportunity for us."


    "Everyone should know that even if we enter Tianshan first, we may not find anything. Now there is an opportunity. If we give up, it is very likely to make our business fruitless." after a pause, Qin Feng continued: "and since I dare to follow in the past, I naturally have my hiding and life-saving means."


    "However, there is another nine prohibitions over there, which is an expert close to the supreme position." Yi Wu said with worry on her face.


    "If I want to hide, even the nine prohibitions may not be able to find it." Qin Feng smiled, with a calm and proud tone.


    This is not bragging. In the Tao Yan mode, he is close to Tao and nature, and the environment is his umbrella.


    He can also talk in water, melt into groundwater, or anywhere there is a water source, and his mental power can shield perception and body shape.


    If he intends to hide, it is extremely difficult for the strong of the nine prohibitions to find him unless they know his general location.


    Qin Feng is still very confident about his hidden means. After all, he is also a spiritual master of Tianpin.


    Seeing that someone still wanted to object, Qin Feng waved and said, "it''s so decided."


    Knowing that once Qin Feng made a decision, it was almost difficult for others to change. Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and Li Nian sighed helplessly, but they didn''t persuade anything.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu want to stop, but they don''t seem to have the right to stop. After all, they are not the same team. Entering Tianshan doesn''t mean that higher students can order lower students.


    "Then you should be careful," said Guan Qianran, with a worry in his eyebrows.


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at Han Xier, turned and left, and gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Alas! We can only trust him."


    After the rest, Han Xier quietly withdrew from here and came to a remote corner.


    "Miss." after a few breaths, an old figure suddenly appeared, and the old woman bowed respectfully to Han Xier.


    "Han Po, protect him and kill those people when necessary," said Han Xi''er.


    Han Po''s face showed hesitation and said, "Miss, we have always been good friends with the country of fire and the country of water. Is it possible to destroy the relationship between the three countries by fighting against them?"


    Han Xi''er played with her slender green silk and turned her white jade fingers. She said faintly, "Han Po, is this questioning my decision?"


    Hearing the speech, the cold woman''s bent body was shocked. She quickly bent down and said, "the old woman dare not. What the young lady ordered must be completed."


    Han Xier''s beautiful eyes lifted. A moment later, he sighed and said, "I just hope brother Feng can be safe and sound. At the critical moment, give a warning. If they are stubborn, kill them all!"


    The cold woman nodded, and her figure gradually disappeared.


    In the quiet dense forest, Qin Feng''s body hydrated, divided into more than ten streams, and chased the water in the direction of the old people''s departure.


    Qin Feng took some risks, but he had to do it.


    To put it better, I want to find out what good places they have found and whether they can get opportunities.


    It''s hard to say that he didn''t give up his heart and didn''t give up his heart to the spirit pearl of Vulcan.


    This is the only highest skill that can condense the body of fire. If he condenses the body of fire, his combat power will soar, and... This is something of his ancestors. He wants to take it back.


    After more than half an hour, I went all the way up and finally stopped in a mountain depression. It looks like a natural gap, leaving a piece empty on one side of the mountain.


    Entering here, Qin Feng was more cautious. There was spiritual power on more than a dozen water flows, masking the shape of the water flow.


    Each stream, with a wisp of consciousness of Qin Feng, is tracked in more than a dozen directions to find the best hiding place.


    In the distance, five figures appeared in his sight. Unexpectedly, there was a swamp with a small area, but it was steaming fog, like hot springs connected together.


    There is a lot of water in the swamp, which provides an excellent place for Qin Feng to hide. Finally, one of the streams found the safest place to hibernate, hide and peep.


    The water gathered together and condensed Qin Feng''s real body, but it was still hydrated. His mental power wrapped his body and shielded external perception. He disappeared into a water pool and assimilated with the water here.


    In the water, two invisible drops of water condense, turning like eyes and scanning the outside world.


    "I found it... What are they doing?" Qin Feng projected his eyes and found four young people sitting around a pool. You can see that the air currents floated out of the pool and were absorbed by them.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and was surprised. What are these four people doing? The old man Jiujian!


    "Tao Yan mode!" he whispered softly, and the mode opened, which made his perception of the environment clearer.


    A moment later, his heart was shocked: "this is... Forbidden area rule pool."


    Qin Feng feels thirsty. Is there such a strange place in the world?


    The so-called forbidden domain rules, in short, are the quickest and effective way to the forbidden domain. By absorbing the forbidden domain rules, you can increase your accumulation of forbidden domain strength. It can also be said that you are familiar with the forbidden domain in advance, which will be of great assistance to the impact of the forbidden domain in the future.


    If the accumulation of Taoism is deep enough, such as the Jue peak of six days, it is very likely to be directly promoted to the forbidden area by absorbing the rules of the forbidden area.


    "No wonder he left in such a hurry." Qin Feng finally understood why the four young people were so eager to leave. It turned out that they had found such a precious place.


    His eyes twinkled. If there was no accident, the four people might break through the forbidden area here.


    In his uncertain eyes, with salivation and cold killing intention, he didn''t find the breath of nine prohibitions, so he wanted to take advantage of this time to release the intrinsic energy in the chopping axe and destroy them.

 Chapter 886

    In the swamp, in a certain water, Qin Feng slowly condensed into a shape. He held a chopping axe to release the intrinsic energy and kill the four people.


    He was convinced that the strong man of the nine prohibitions was not here.


    The four people are absorbing the forbidden domain rules rising from the forbidden domain rule pool. They don''t pay too much attention to the external situation. At this time, they attack and kill, and the success rate is the highest.


    Once again, the strong of the nine prohibitions are not here.


    The spiritual power was slowly mobilized, but when Qin Feng was about to start, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    If he does, he can''t stay in the forbidden domain rule pool! After all, although I don''t know when the strong of the nine prohibitions will come back.


    But if he didn''t do it at this time, once they made time, he wouldn''t have a chance to do it, and the Vulcan spirit bead couldn''t be obtained.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are bright and uncertain, showing hesitation. The forbidden area is a regular pool. This is a rare place in the world and a rare opportunity in a thousand years.


    His eyes flashed, and finally he bit his teeth: "I can only spell it like this."


    Under the daoyan mode, Qin Feng''s perception of the environment in this area is amazing. One sand, one stone, one plant and one tree are all in his perception.


    He released the body of water and went to inform Han Xier of them.


    Then, Qin Feng quietly operated the Huoshen formula, and the wisps of fire elements penetrated into the forbidden area rule pool under the cover of spiritual power.


    Qin Feng carried the Huoshen formula to the extreme. Almost only when he used the Huoshen formula can he feel the obscure fire element.


    Under the cover of the forbidden area rule, his condensed fire element smoothly entered the forbidden area rule pool.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked solemn. He controlled the fire element to slowly approach the fire god spirit bead suspended in front of the fire curl.


    He wants to feel the supreme magic of the God of fire spirit on the God of fire spirit bead.


    He had experienced this step, so he was familiar with it.


    "Really." Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised. Through the fire element attached to the God of fire pearl, he could vaguely perceive some of that energy, that method of cohesion.


    He slowly closed his eyes and entered a deeper understanding to condense the body of fire.


    Beside the forbidden area rule pool, the fire curl gently opened her eyes with a trace of loss. How could she feel the energy fluctuation of the fire element, and this fire element is more pure than her.


    However, she did not find the source of this trace of fire element, as if it was derived from the spirit pearl of the God of fire.


    "Is it because of the forbidden area rule pool that perfected the fire god formula?" she whispered, quickly closed her eyes, didn''t think about anything else, and thought it was because of the forbidden area rule pool.


    Qin Feng sits quietly in a corner of the water. If you observe it closely, you will find that there is an occasional flash of fire in the unclear water.


    "The art of fire, the manifestation of gods, the reversal of heaven and earth, and the body fire together..."


    "Human Dharma body, human Dharma fire, human Dharma body fire, divine fire, imperial edict!


    At the bottom of some muddy water, the red light condenses and does not disperse. A fire shaped figure can be seen faintly.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also slowly opened his eyes. His body had been cremated, and even his eyes were burning.


    "Is this the body of fire?" feeling the same but different energy as the body of water, Qin Feng smiled happily. Unexpectedly, he could practice it from a long distance without getting or understanding the spirit bead of Fire God.


    Of course, he also knows that it is the forbidden area rule pool that attracts most of the other party''s attention. With its cover up, the other party can succeed. Otherwise, this method won''t work at all.


    "Time is almost up, it''s time to start." Qin Feng smiled, his hands sealed, his body trembled, and his body quickly left this position.


    Before long, the Vulcan spirit bead suddenly vibrated in the forbidden area rule pool, and then shot out.


    At the same time, a fiery red figure exploded, grabbed the Vulcan spirit bead in his hand, and galloped towards the sky in the opposite direction.


    The sudden change shocked the fire curl, suddenly turned his head, and the pupils shrank.


    The veil girl, the water, and the water Miao three changed their complexion fiercely. With such pure power of fire, they knew who shot.


    "I''ll catch up with you." the veil girl and the fire curl chased the fire shadow.


    Shuixing and Shuimiao frowned.


    "Do you want to go and help them?" Shuixing frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Shuimiao thought for a moment, shook his head slightly and said, "the two of them work together. The strong of the seven prohibitions can deal with them. No one should hurt them."


    Suddenly, his body stiffened, his face solidified, and then his body flew out upside down,


    The complexion of Shuixing suddenly changed, and almost instinctively, blue spiritual power gushed out of his body and swept around.


    However, at this time, his body trembled slightly, and Yin and Yang hugged each other, so that his Yin and Yang were temporarily unbalanced.


    Boom!


    The air in front of him exploded, the fierce strength spread, and the water flew out.


    Qin Feng quickly flashed in front of the flying water Miao. He pointed out his fingers one after another, used his golden Zen fingers to block his body, then turned his power to the top, and hit him in the chest.


    Shuimiao turned white and vomited blood. His face turned pale and his breath was depressed.


    At the same moment when Qin Feng shot, he shot it with the other hand. Huang quandan swept out with the cold force of frozen air.


    The water just wanted to stop it. Suddenly, an extremely terrible cold surged from behind. Without waiting for all his actions, his body began to freeze a little from his back.


    Boom!


    Huang quandan bumped into his chest and was attacked by the force of yin and cold.


    There were two terrible colds before and after. Before the water could resist, the body was frozen.


    Behind the ice sculpture, an elegant little face appeared.


    "Xi''er, control him." Qin Feng said and quickly appeared in front of Shuimiao who wanted to escape.


    "You''re bold." Shuimiao roared, punching out, and the void rippled blue ripples.


    "Worthy of being a man in the water country." Qin Feng marveled that he could react so quickly after being attacked by him, blocked by the golden Zen finger and subjected to his heavy blow.


    If it had been replaced by an ordinary six-day peak, it would have lost its combat effectiveness.


    However, he was not afraid of Qin Feng at the peak, let alone seriously injured.


    "Open the door!"


    The front of Qin Feng''s fist increased sharply. With the explosion of his fist, the air roared. Even the rules of the forbidden area floating around him moved with the trend and were involved by the powerful force.


    Boom!


    Shuimiao shoots backward and cannot bear it. If you are hit hard, your body will fly away.


    In the void, a picture of yin and Yang embracing each other was draped over him like a cassock. Qin Feng flashed to the, and the power of swallowing opened to the maximum, quickly swallowing the other party''s spiritual power.


    Qin Feng left a hand and didn''t kill him. He was worried that the nine forbidden man would be angry when he came back and did everything.


    He swallowed 90% of Shuimiao''s spiritual power and seriously injured it. Qin Feng came to the ice sculpture, nodded to Han Xier, and then touched his palm on the ice, which also swallowed 90% of Shuixing''s spiritual power.


    Finally, Qin Feng sealed the two people with golden Zen fingers, and the commander Qian ran and others tied them up.


    He lost 90% of his spiritual power and was absolutely unable to break through his golden Zen finger blockade.

 Chapter 887

    "You dare to give us a hand." until now, Shuixing and Shuimiao just reacted. They glared at Qin Feng angrily.


    He kicked Shuimiao away. Qin Feng stepped on the chest of Shuixing, looked down at him and said coldly, "the people who came out of the country of water and the country of fire are just like this. If you weren''t worried that the old thing would bully the small regardless of his face, do you think I would save your life?"


    "Don''t always look down on others with a lofty attitude. There are many people who can control your ancient country in this world. Don''t think you have a sense of superiority when you are born in an ancient country."


    They blushed, glared at Qin Feng, and their lips were trembling.


    Qin Feng didn''t tell them more. After all, he couldn''t kill them. If he couldn''t control his tone and let them notice anything, it would be trouble.


    he that talks much errs much.


    "This is the forbidden area rule pool. Now it belongs to us. Everyone hurry up. The two women should be back soon," Qin Feng said.


    Guan Qianran, Li Nian, Guan Qingyu and others nodded, showing excitement and excitement. There is such a magical place here.


    They are all the peaks of the six day realm. They are only half a step away from the seven prohibitions. Maybe they can break through the prohibitions by using the prohibitions rules.


    People sit down and constantly absorb the rules of forbidden areas.


    Qin Feng untied the Dharma seal of the body of fire, then sat quietly aside and absorbed the rules of the forbidden area. Soon, two beautiful shadows shot at top speed. When he saw the situation here, he was surprised.


    Seeing the bound shuixingzhi and Shuimiao, they soon understood that their faces were stunned, and the red and blue spiritual power slowly diffused from them.


    Qin Feng waved to Guan Qianran, and Guan Qing told them not to worry.


    He stood up, walked towards the two women and said, "am I going to do it, or are you binding your hands and feet?"


    "What are you talking about?" the fire curl''s pretty face was covered with cold frost, thinking he had heard wrong.


    "Oh! I knew you wouldn''t be obedient and honest, so don''t blame me." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t pull out his arm behind him. The chopping axe flashed his palm, and then cut it gently. A piece of training turned into an axe shape and came down.


    At this moment, the veil girl and the fire curl''s pretty face are greatly changed. They madly urge the spiritual power in the body and turn into an energy mask with water and fire.


    The axe, carrying the shocking energy, fell down. Suddenly, the light shield trembled violently, and the ripples spread like boiling water, spreading to the whole light shield.


    Then, a crack emerged in the startled eyes of the two women, followed by the second and third


    In an instant, dense cracks appeared on the energy mask, and the next breath broke.


    The two figures flew out upside down. Qin Feng held out two big hands and caught them. The power of swallowing exploded. It also swallowed 90% of their spiritual power, and sealed them with golden Zen fingers.


    The corners of the two women''s mouths were stained with blood, and their faces were dull and confused. Together, they lost so easily? And someone blocked the operation.


    "But so." Qin Feng sneered, with a disdainful smile on his mouth.


    It was his intention to control the explosion of intrinsic energy. Otherwise, only the two of them were afraid to become two dead bodies at the moment.


    Qin Feng''s naked contempt smile made the four people look ugly. Even if they were no longer angry, it was true that they were killed by the group.


    They also know why the other party didn''t kill. They are afraid of shuilao.


    Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and others are absorbing the rules of the forbidden area, but they are also paying attention to the situation. They are surprised to see that Qin Feng seriously injured two masters. How can he be so powerful?


    It doesn''t seem so strong when dealing with Xu long!


    "That force has already involved the forbidden area. Fortunately, he didn''t attack people at the forbidden area level." Guan Qingyu sighed and wondered how a person in the five-day territory could launch such a terrible attack.


    Among these people, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and Li Nian reacted the most. They were the ones who had the deepest contact with Qin Feng and had some understanding of Qin Feng.


    But now, they can''t understand Qin Feng more and more. It seems that they don''t see the limit of Qin Feng at any time. No matter what kind of powerful enemy they face, they seem to be able to resolve it as long as he is there.


    "Don''t be distracted. There should be special contact information between them. The old man of nine prohibitions should come soon." Qin Feng reminded, and then jumped directly into the forbidden area rule pool.


    "Qin Feng, you..." everyone was surprised. Even the veiled girl and Huo curl were stunned and jumped directly into the forbidden area rule pool, even they dared not.


    After all, these people are not the strong in the forbidden area. They can only absorb a small number of forbidden area rules. There is a certain amount as the bottom line. Beyond this bottom line, they can''t bear it. After all, this is the rule that the strong in the forbidden area can control.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Feng said, his hands were sealed, the formula of swallowing heaven was opened, and the power of swallowing was diffuse.


    Rules are also an embodiment of energy. The formula of swallowing heaven can still be swallowed.


    Moreover, Qin Feng found that the energy formed after the rules of forbidden areas were swallowed was somewhat special. It seemed that it also contained the power of rules, which was integrated into his sea of Qi, spiritual power and flesh and blood.


    At the moment, his body roared, his heart beat strongly, his flesh and blood opened, and greedily absorbed the energy transformed by the forbidden domain rules.


    "This is to imprint the rules on my flesh and blood?" Qin Feng was surprised and surprised. This method seems to have a better effect than simple absorption.


    It is equivalent to familiarizing his body with the rules of forbidden territory in advance.


    Even so, Qin Feng did not give up the absorption outside. When the power of phagocytosis envelops the scope, there will be certain forbidden area rules to absorb the forbidden area rules within the scope of his own body.


    In the regular pool, Qin Feng suspended, and the evolution energy of the forbidden area in his body was flowing, branded into every inch of his body.


    In vitro, the forbidden area flows regularly and penetrates along the skin pores.


    With two pronged approach, Qin Feng felt that his whole body was stretched out. The feeling of lightness was mysterious and excellent, which was difficult to describe in words.


    "I don''t know if I can break through the forbidden area directly." he took out Tianji pill, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power in Qin Feng''s body increased sharply, and a terrible pure spiritual power was injected into his sea of Qi.


    In the full sea of Qi, his spiritual power flowed and improved greatly. Soon, he entered the six-day realm, and then continued to climb


    His spiritual power was growing and his accomplishments were soaring. In just a few minutes, he rushed into the top of the six day realm. He was only one foot short of entering the seven prohibitions.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power surged like an angry Python inside and outside the body. The rules of the forbidden area and the evolved energy were constantly injected into him. He felt a mysterious feeling, which inspired him. That mysterious feeling should be the forbidden area.


    "I''m going to break through the feeling of forbidden territory." Qin Feng said to himself, with bright eyes.


    The next moment, his body shook and rushed into the real forbidden area.

 Chapter 888

    Tianji pill can help people break through one or two Zengtian realms, at least one layer of heaven. If they are ready to restructure and accumulate profound experience, they also have some chances to break through two layers of heaven.


    But when it comes to forbidden areas, it is almost impossible.


    Especially in the case of Qin Feng, it can only improve one day''s territory to six days, and it is impossible to enter the seven prohibitions.


    However, the forbidden area rules broke this short board. Before the breakthrough, his body contacted the power of the forbidden area. Therefore, he was qualified to attack the seven forbidden areas.


    Moreover, he succeeded, broke the barrier of forbidden area, and his body went in.


    However, at this time, a big hand grabbed it. It was so sudden that no one could react.


    It was the nine prohibitions who wanted to take the four young people.


    Qin Feng''s pupil contracted, interrupted the breakthrough, and his body shrank back. He resolutely extended a hand and grabbed the veil girl.


    He is the only one who has the power of this level. Most of his body is in the forbidden area. Therefore, he can arrest someone when Jiujian suddenly makes a move.


    Although it is stipulated that people in the forbidden area can''t fight under the forbidden area, Qin Feng dare not place his life on the rules. After all, in his opinion, people in the ancient country are not easy to move.


    Even if they break the rules, it''s a big deal to pat their ass and leave, and answer the ancient country. What can the forces of the Great Northwest do with them?


    Moreover, there is a more important reason. If he really breaks through the seven prohibitions, he is the strong one in the forbidden area. The old man has every reason to kill him.


    Therefore, Qin Feng can only stop the breakthrough and seize one person as a chip. Naturally, this person can only be a veil girl with higher status.


    He has seen before that the old man has great respect for this woman, so this man is the most suitable chip to make the other party avoid the rat.


    Sure enough, when shuilao found that the veiled girl had been caught, his face suddenly sank down and stared at Qin Feng with a cold killing intention.


    Generally, Han Xier''s beautiful eyes blinked, and an invisible force gradually subsided.


    Qin Feng ignored the pressure in Shui Lao''s eyes and directly grabbed the veiled girl into the forbidden area rule pool. The power of swallowing permeated around her to prevent her from being burst by too many forbidden area rules.


    Of course, he would not allow a ray of forbidden rules to enter her body.


    "You." the veil girl was surprised and glared at Qin Feng.


    "Don''t think that if I dare not kill you, I have the capital to talk about conditions with me." Qin Feng said indifferently, then looked at shuilao and said, "stand beside me with those three wastes. If you dare to do it, this woman can''t live."


    "Of course, if you think you can save her faster than I can kill her, you can also do it."


    Shuilao''s muddy eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you''re threatening me."


    Qin Feng raised his head and stared at Shui Lao. At the same time, he put his hand on the white neck of the veiled girl and said indifferently, "I''m threatening you. What can you do?"


    Although the strong of the nine prohibitions can be regarded as a first-class expert in the northwest, in places like ancient countries, this kind of strong at other levels can not be regarded as a front-line combat power.


    It is more important than its importance to have potential young disciples. Otherwise, the old man could not have been so respectful to the girl with veil in the millions of deserts that day.


    Obviously, this woman has a noble status, and even the strong ones of the nine prohibitions have great respect for her.


    Old water''s old face with vertical and horizontal gullies was drawn and his dry five fingers were clenched. He wanted to crush the man immediately.


    Cut his blue ice flame, and now threaten him. Unfortunately, the young lady is in his hands, he can''t do it, because his ten lives are not as good as the young lady''s one.


    "Let me go, Miss Zu, and I''ll let you go." old water said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?"


    The old water looked gloomy and said, "young man, pay attention to your tone of voice, keep a line in everything, and don''t do things too well."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled low, with a strong irony in his laughter. He looked at shuilao indifferently and said, "old thing, take three wastes and retreat far away for me. Anyone who dares to step a hundred meters around, just wait to collect her body!"


    "In that case, all of you here will not survive."


    "OK, let''s compare." Qin Feng said, with a faint smile on his face.


    Water old mouth a draw, fist clenched, the body trembled slightly.


    "Despicable man, I have the guts to fight with us alone." Shuixing shouted, shaking with anger.


    Qin Feng glanced at him indifferently, shook his head and said, "young people trained in ancient countries are all these goods?"


    His look and tone made the fire curl, the water walked, and the three of Shuimiao looked ugly with shame and anger.


    Especially the disdain and even neglect of the eyes, like a thorn, ruthlessly pierced in their hearts and made them tremble.


    "Still don''t roll?" Qin Feng said indifferently, and gradually exerted himself on his hand.


    Water old and three people see this, all with anger back to a hundred meters away.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng ignored it. If he had not been worried that the old man of nine prohibitions would have killed the four young people in spite of the rules.


    But also because of the old man, he had to stop the breakthrough, which led to the disappearance of the feeling of sweating breakthrough.


    Qin Feng had a feeling that this time, he was afraid he had no chance to enter the forbidden area.


    The most taboo of using Tianji pill to break through is to stop halfway. He made this taboo and it is almost impossible to break through again,


    "Old fellow." Qin Feng scolded angrily. What else can he do? He can only give consideration to both inside and outside. Maybe there is a chance for a breakthrough.


    Aware of the flow of spiritual power in the veiled girl, Qin Feng opened his eyes, put his palm on her and said, "you''d better be safe, so that I can save your life."


    The sound fell, and a devouring force broke out, devouring the power condensed in the veiled girl''s body.


    Qin Feng was slightly surprised. This woman was not simple. She could condense such a huge spiritual power when she lost 90% of her spiritual power and was sealed by the golden Zen finger.


    If he had not been in the Tao Yan mode, he might not have been able to find the powerful power hidden in her body.


    The veiled woman was even more shocked and shocked. This force was left by his father. If she didn''t urge others, others couldn''t find it even if they checked it in person. How did this person find it,


    Why can he devour other people''s spiritual power without causing reverse phagocytosis?


    Everyone''s spiritual power has its own uniqueness. It''s not too much to say that it is unique. Others can''t integrate, but her spiritual power and the means left by his father have been absorbed by this person, and there are no sequelae.


    "Qin Feng, I''m going to break through." suddenly, Guan Qingyu said, and a strong breath almost broke out.


    Almost around the time, there was an obscure and powerful atmosphere. Guan Qianran was also facing a breakthrough and was about to enter the seven prohibitions.

 Chapter 889

    "You can''t break through here." Qin Feng quickly reminded them that they had reached the critical value and were about to break through the spiritual power fluctuation.


    Guan Qingyu and Guan Qianran nodded. Naturally, they also knew that they could not break through the seven prohibitions at the moment, otherwise they would give each other a reason to shoot.


    They stopped absorbing the forbidden area rules, fearing that they would not be able to control the breakthrough.


    With the passage of time, Li Nian, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and others have also completed the absorption one after another, and everyone has improved a lot.


    However, similar to Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, there was no breakthrough to the seven prohibitions. After all, their accumulation was not as deep as these two people.


    Similarly, Qin Feng did not break through. After being interrupted by shuilao, it was always difficult to find the feeling of sweating breakthrough.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of six days, and his Taoist practice has been unable to increase. Although he can continue to absorb the rules of the forbidden area, he has always been unable to enter the forbidden area.


    Qin Feng was also very helpless about this. Even if he forced a breakthrough, he couldn''t do it. The forbidden area was too difficult to be promoted. It wasn''t a breakthrough that could be achieved with spiritual power.


    Although he has not been promoted to the forbidden area, his strength has also increased sharply. Many people have reached the peak of six days, even beyond this level, but he has not touched the threshold of the forbidden area.


    At this time, it is not appropriate to use a simple six day realm. The current Qin Feng, just the realm, has gone beyond the former Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu.


    It can be said that in terms of realm, he is already the first person under the forbidden domain.


    "It seems that I have made a half step between the six day realm and the forbidden realm, and I can never enter that realm." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    It is impossible to say no regret. After all, we have seen hope and entered, but it was interfered and forcibly terminated.


    "Seven prohibitions!" he sighed.


    At this moment, everyone is over. It is difficult for the body to continue to accommodate the forbidden area rules. Only he can continue to absorb them, but there is no effect.


    "Two elder martial sisters, take them away! You can''t stay in Tianshan anymore." Qin Feng said to Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu.


    "Then what do you do?" the official Qianran asked.


    "Don''t worry, as long as this woman is in my hands, they naturally don''t dare to mess around." after a pause, Qin Feng looked at the old three water people not far away and said, "you go quickly. I''m afraid they won''t always be restrained by us. The fewer people, the easier it is for me to get out."


    "OK, be careful." Guan Qingyu nodded and saw that in front of the strong nine prohibitions, the number of people can''t be solved at all. If they stay here, they can only drag Qin Feng back.


    A group of people left here slowly. The old water didn''t stop them, but he looked very gloomy.


    Among these people, only Han Xier stayed, and Qin Feng didn''t refute it. He couldn''t see through this schoolgirl, but it was definitely not simple. With her, there might be more security.


    "Xi''er''s younger sister, it''s not wise to stay!" Qin Feng reminded Han Xi''er.


    "The senior must have the assurance to get away." Han Xi''er smiled.


    Qin Feng smiled, his face gradually dignified and said, "we should leave."


    "Hmm!" Han Xier nodded slightly, and his little face was also slightly solemn.


    Qin Feng rushed out of the forbidden area rule pool, stood side by side with Han Xier, and controlled the veiled girl at the same time.


    Shuilao and the other three people also came quickly. They all looked bad.


    "Xi''er, you leave first..." Qin Feng whispered to Han Xi''er and arranged a meeting place.


    Han Xi''er reached his head and left quickly.


    It was not until she disappeared from sight that Qin Feng used his mental strength to cover his body with the veil girl, and then quickly fled away.


    Water old sneer, let fire curl three people continue to absorb the forbidden area rules in the forbidden area rules pool, and he chased it alone.


    "Although your mental power is mysterious, it''s still too tender in front of me." shuilao sensed for a moment, sneered and quickly chased after it in one direction.


    His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it is kilometers. With his rapid movement, the air continues to burst and make a sharp sound.


    "Why, do you want this woman to die?" a cold voice came from the void.


    Old Shui frowned and said, "young man, your goal has been achieved. Don''t deceive people too much."


    "If you don''t come, I''ll be safe and let her go." the voice came boundlessly.


    Old Shui stared at a place and said in a deep voice, "as long as you let Miss go, I won''t embarrass you. I still abide by the rules here."


    "Ha ha! You bad old man is very bad. If I believe you, I''m afraid I can''t even leave bones now."


    Old water frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you want? Let me believe you unconditionally. How do I know you won''t hurt miss?"


    "Then I can''t believe you." Qin Feng responded and kept running away, but the water was as old as the maggot of the tarsal bone.


    However, Qin Feng''s face was not in the slightest panic. He just hurried all the way and ran up the mountain.


    After chasing for a while, old Shui''s eyes coagulated. After a moment, he shrunk slightly and said sternly, "you are false, not noumenon."


    After a moment of silence, suddenly a low voice came out, and two figures emerged. Qin Feng looked at the ugly, ashamed and angry water old with a smile and said, "I''m not ashamed to be the strong one of the nine prohibitions. I found the clue so soon, but it seems that you''re still a little late."


    "Goodbye!"


    With the sound falling, Qin Feng''s body broke apart, turned into invisible light and dissipated. Only the voice with a touch of ridicule came out slowly, which made his old face jump.


    "People in the water country are not so good! The old and the small can fall into the same pit. It''s really..."


    Old Shui''s withered five fingers held tightly, and his bent body was shaking violently. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, quickly grabbed it, and said, "Miss, I failed to protect the young lady and let the rabbit succeed. Don''t worry, miss, I will break him into pieces."


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to deal with the person who can make us lose several times in a row. Now he may have left Tianshan." the veil girl was very calm and opened her eyes. She said, "this is a very powerful young man and taught me a lesson. Not everyone from the ancient country can hold down the people of the same generation. There are days outside the world and people outside the people. I can feel it."


    "Miss, don''t laugh at yourself. If it weren''t for that kid''s scheming and real strength, it would be far worse." old water said.


    "No matter how poor his strength is, we have suffered more than once." the veiled girl shook her head and said, "you can''t face up to the strength of others and your own shortcomings, and you can never become a person. Only after you have learned a lesson, can you realize your shortcomings and correct them."


    Water old smell speech, gratified nod, way: "miss can see through this, let me shame."


    The veil girl looked into the distance and whispered, "we''ll see you again, but next time, it won''t be this situation between us."


    As they left, it gradually quieted down. A few minutes later, the two figures slowly emerged.


    "Hee hee, the elder is really using the dark strategy under the lamp!" Han Xier smiled.


    With a faint smile, Qin Feng looked at the direction in which Shui Lao and the veiled girl left and said, "as the old saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is."

 Chapter 890

    This was Qin Feng''s plan from the beginning. He deliberately used the spiritual yin-yang body to lead them to the mountain. He also knew that it was impossible to hide the strong of the nine prohibitions, so he didn''t act according to common sense.


    Use the split body to lead the enemy away, and the body will leave in the opposite direction.


    He did not do so, but the noumenon and separation together.


    This may be dangerous, but it is also the safest. Usually, they find that the pursuit is separation. The first reaction must be that the noumenon has left. They will never think that the noumenon is also on the spot.


    If Shui Lao could carefully scan around, he might find clues, but in that case, if he was ridiculed, Shui would never think that the other party''s separation would lead them away, and the noumenon would follow them all the way.


    Even the smart veil girl never thought of this.


    "Senior, where are we going next?" Han Xier asked, full of interest.


    Qin Feng touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "the old man should look for us at the foot of the mountain or block us. It''s too dangerous to go down the mountain now, and since he''s here, he can''t be satisfied because of a forbidden area rule pool. We have to take a good stroll here."


    Then Qin Feng looked at Han Xier and asked, "you have no sign of breakthrough. What''s going on?"


    In his opinion, Han Xier is stronger than Guan Qianran and Guan Qing. Those two little sisters can break through the forbidden area. There''s no reason why han Xier didn''t break through.


    "Didn''t the elder make a breakthrough in using Tianji pill?" Han Xi''er smiled.


    Qin Feng said, "if it weren''t for that bad old man, I might have been promoted to the forbidden area."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier reached his head lightly and suddenly said, "no breakthrough is not necessarily a bad thing. The three-tier heaven after six days is called forbidden territory for a reason. If it is not a natural breakthrough, it must be good."


    "The reason why the forbidden area is called forbidden area is that it is a place that can not be easily set foot in. It is a place of careful taboo. It needs a certain understanding. The spiritual level, spiritual power and physical level sublimate at the same time, and enter the forbidden area. That is the real seven forbidden areas."


    "If the perception is not enough, the body is flawed, and only rely on the spiritual power to pass, it is a flawed forbidden area after all. It may not be felt in junior high school, but in the later stage, it will lead to a weak foundation and have a great impact on the impact on a higher level."


    "Senior students should pay more attention to the perception of each realm, rather than blindly improving their strength, especially the forbidden domain. They should be cautious and never step into it easily."


    Qin Feng looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, Han Xier still had this opinion. No one had ever told him that there were some taboos about forbidden areas.


    Even the magic eye didn''t say it.


    He didn''t know many taboos about forbidden areas, but he knew that Han Xier was right.


    The magic eye reminded him more than once that he must not improve his strength too quickly. To step by step, he must tamp the foundation.


    This was the case for the first six days, not to mention the forbidden area known as the supreme three prohibitions.


    "Xuemei knows so much." Qin Feng sighed, because the depression of being interrupted by others was also swept away.


    If he had been promoted directly to the seventh forbidden area at that time, his perception of the forbidden area must be even worse. There was no corresponding perception without the power of the forbidden area, and he didn''t want this power.


    He has reached the present state, every step is very solid, and the foundation is very solid. This successive breakthrough is indeed inappropriate, especially when it comes to forbidden areas, he needs to be cautious.


    He needs to stop in the six day realm, feel the power of this realm, and explore what is the seven prohibitions and what is the forbidden domain. Only the power obtained by his own efforts is the most fundamental and reliable.


    Previously, he relied too much on Tianji pill and forbidden area rule pool.


    Han Xi''er smiled lovably, spread his small hand, and put on an attitude of asking three unknowns.


    Qin Feng saw this, but shook his head and smiled, and no longer continued to inquire. In this line, at least she could see that Han Xier really didn''t mean any harm to him.


    "Xuemei, have we met before?" suddenly, he asked.


    Han Xier was stunned and said, "why does the senior ask?"


    "You called me brother Feng before, but in my impression, we haven''t met in recent years. Have we met before or somewhere?"


    Qin Feng asked. He wondered whether Han Xier came from the primitive earth, so he deliberately said it was somewhere.


    If Han Xier came from the primitive earth, he should be able to hear the meaning of his words.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin Feng''s questions, Han Xier''s pretty face showed a strange color. Qin Feng had never seen this face. He was sure that Han Xier had a reaction to these words.


    She may have something to do with the primitive earth.


    This shocked Qin Feng''s heart. From the primitive earth, who else came out of there except them who broke through 100000 barren mountains, Tang Que and Hua Xiaoyao of Shenglong courtyard?


    In addition to the heavenly road, there was no way to go. They also groped through 100000 barren mountains before they came to the outside world by chance.


    But Han Xier probably came out from there, so where did she come out? The holy dragon courtyard is absolutely impossible. The heavenly road cannot be opened so soon.


    From 100000 barren mountains?


    Qin Feng didn''t know, but his intuition told him that it was almost impossible, although it didn''t seem difficult to break through 100000 barren mountains with their current strength.


    But the deeper you know about that place, the more you are afraid. No matter who it is, you are extremely afraid. The weak have a place where the weak live, and there is also a place where the strong bury their bones.


    He is not what he used to be. He also knows something about the nine ancient countries. Even that ancient place is extremely afraid of the primitive land and dare not enter it. It can be seen that it is terrible there.


    Psychic realm, Xiaotian realm, the strong can also cross 100000 barren mountains by chance, but the supreme strong may also be buried.


    It is a terrible place to kill great people, so no matter how afraid the nine ancient countries are, or even want to kill the descendants of their sinful families, they dare not enter the primitive land.


    This may be the last fairness between heaven and earth, providing them with the last safe place.


    "Where do you come from?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there was an unknown luster.


    Han Xi''er''s big flexible eyes blinked, and her long eyelashes blinked like a PU fan. It was very cute. She smiled and said, "senior, or brother Feng, where do you think Xi''er came from?"


    "Deja vu, but I don''t know." Qin Feng looked at her and said.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xi''er smiled, revealing two lovely dimples and said, "since you don''t know, Xi''er doesn''t want to say anything."


    Qin Feng was surprised. How could he hear the color of resentment in the little girl''s tone? Did he ever inadvertently promise others anything? Or hurt?


    "Brother Feng, let''s go quickly." Han Xier smiled and interrupted Qin Feng''s thoughts.


    "Alas! You little girl!" sighed. Qin Feng rubbed Han Xier''s hair. Han Xier didn''t want to say, and he didn''t want to inquire. In his heart, he trusted more and more.


    Feeling the change of Qin Feng''s attitude, Han Xier''s small face was slightly flushed, and his slender eyelashes blinked, which showed the joy in his heart.


    "It''s so obvious that I can''t remember the demon, brother Feng..."

 Chapter 891

    Only the two of them climbed the mountain much faster.


    Tianshan Mountain is very big, towering and magnificent. It is not a simple mountain peak. There are small mountains winding like a dragon''s ridge, with spirit springs steaming, waterfalls hanging, vigorous ancient pines and lush


    When they crossed a low-lying area and climbed the top slope, a sound came from a distance.


    "There are people ahead, and there are many more." Qin Feng said.


    Han Xier nodded, listened for a while and said, "there are many experts in the forbidden area, and there are also people under the seven prohibitions."


    They looked around and walked over carefully. There was a group of people standing there in the distance. Most of these people were in the five or six days, which surprised Qin Feng. How did these people get here so soon.


    He and Han Xi''er are taking advantage of the time.


    Even if the forbidden area is strong, how can these people under the forbidden area come so fast and get together.


    Qin Feng mobilized his spirit, hid his body shape with Han Xier, and approached the past carefully.


    "There is a Taoist seal here. It seems that the legend is true."


    "Unfortunately, our strength is low and we have to work."


    "Nonsense, how can we be qualified to compete with forbidden domain level experts?"


    "I hope our strong ones can grab a few Daoyin. Even if they can get a ray of daoze, it will be of great benefit to us."


    "Alas! If we also enter the forbidden area, we can fight with our own hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people whispered, shook their heads and sighed with regret on their faces.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked when he heard it. There was a supreme thing like Daoyin here.


    The so-called Tao seal is the carrier of Tao, which is usually divided into two types.


    One is the order law of heaven and earth Avenue, which is branded by heaven and earth. With a ray of the radiance of heaven and earth Avenue, it has infinite wonderful functions. The most remarkable is to kiss the Tao, which can make people close to the Tao.


    The other is the man-made brand, which is the absolute supreme man. He understands the law and order of the avenue of heaven and earth, which is as high as the sky, even above the sky. Taking heaven and earth as the base point, coupled with his own perception and experience, he condenses the man-made seal of heaven and earth.


    This kind of road seal carries a trace of order law of the agglomerator.


    Generally speaking, nature is the Tao imprinted by the nature of heaven and earth, which is more pro Tao.


    However, there are people who have created Taoist seals, but they shape their sexuality according to their cultivable sexual desire. After all, this is condensed from the supreme and more suitable for the bottom friars.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are bright. If he can get the Taoist seal, there is no difference between man-made and natural for other monks of his rank.


    With the help of Daoyin, he may be able to break into the forbidden area.


    His strength has passed the test. What''s worse is his physical body and ideological perception. This is a great difficulty. It''s difficult to break through without enough time precipitation and opportunity.


    However, Daoyin makes up for the short time.


    If he makes use of the road seal to capture the avenue of heaven and earth, if he makes achievements, he will be of great benefit and has a great chance to break through the seven prohibitions.


    Similarly, Han Xier''s beautiful eyes are also glowing. Obviously, she is also very interested in Daoyin.


    They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then walked around carefully.


    Dao Yin competition is the battlefield of the strong in the forbidden area. Those people in the five or six days are not eligible to participate, but they are different.


    Qin Feng was confident that even if he did not enter the forbidden area, he also had the capital to fight against the seven prohibitions.


    As for Han Xier, he can''t see through. Even now, he still can''t see the bottom line of Han Xier.


    Together, they are not worried about the seven prohibitions.


    Gradually, Qin Feng also knew that he was not a small force in the northwest. They also attracted most experts with the help of the dispute between taixuan college and the villain''s nest. They just entered Tianshan mountain so quickly.


    However, they had a dispute with another no small force. It was because of Daoyin that several forbidden domain strongmen competed in it.


    Of course, perhaps there are other forbidden areas among them.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier passed through these people and went deep. The earth in front was dry and hard, showing brownish red, as if it had been infected and solidified by blood for a long time.


    The vigorous wind is sharp and piercing. These vigorous winds have terrible tearing power. Even those who are strong in the five-day environment have to make every effort to defend to fall here.


    After entering here, Qin Feng could also vaguely feel that there was a violent spiritual power fluctuation in front of him. It was obvious that there was a big war.


    They walked carefully through the fierce wind.


    "What''s the matter?" the front was empty, there was nothing, and even the smell of just now disappeared.


    He scanned his eyes and soon found that there were traces of battle here, which were clear and fresh. It was obvious that they had just been left, but where did these people go?


    "There should be a small secret place and a special space here," said Han Xier.


    "Is it similar to spiritual space?" Qin Feng asked, having heard of the secret realm for the first time.


    Han Xi''er reached his head lightly and said, "it''s almost the same in theory, but the secret realm is more real. It''s equivalent to intercepting a piece from the real world and forming a world of its own."


    "Daoyin should be in this secret place!"


    Han Xier nodded. In her beautiful eyes, the cold current surged. A moment later, her eyes coagulated and stared at a certain place. She said, "it''s really cautious. She hid the entrance of the secret place and left two people to guard."


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. Han Xier''s powerful perception means. He didn''t know anything. She found the entrance so quickly and found that there were two guards.


    "What strength?" he asked.


    "Generally, the peak of the six day state is similar to our state. One foot has entered the seven prohibitions," said Han Xier.


    "Then solve it!"


    Qin Feng smiled. Under the instruction of Han Xier, he opened the Tao Yan mode and soon felt the entrance of the secret place. There were two breath surges there, which did not involve the forbidden area.


    They approached the past. The next moment, they suddenly shot, and instantly killed them. Under the attack of Qin Feng and Han Xier, they didn''t even have time to report.


    When they came to the entrance of Xiaomi territory, they stopped and Qin Feng released his water body into the secret territory.


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his water body was broken, which shocked his heart. Because it was broken up, he did not take the initiative to return, or he made a seal to return, so he didn''t know what happened to the water body.


    I only know that it was shattered by a huge force.


    "So fast?"


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified and motioned to Han Xier. He entered the secret realm first.


    "What a terrible force of rules."


    Qin Feng was shocked. As soon as he entered here, he felt a vast force pouring in, like nets, penetrating and trying to strangle him.


    The power was so strong that even he trembled and almost broke.


    "You can resist it, but then you can''t fight." Qin Feng frowned. This force he can resist, but it takes a lot of mind and spiritual power, so it''s difficult to fight.


    Qin Feng quit here and told Han Xier.


    "This should be a forbidden area and a secret place. It''s difficult for people who don''t enter it."

 Chapter 892

    "Forbidden territory level secret territory?" Qin Feng was surprised. There are still levels in the secret territory. So, under the forbidden territory, you can''t enter this secret territory?


    "Normally, unless there is a secret treasure to shield the secret of heaven, you can''t enter the secret realm beyond your own level," said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng frowned, paused for a moment and said, "I can enter it, but I can''t fight."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier smiled and Dai Mei bent; "Brother Feng''s strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Naturally, he can withstand more energy than himself."


    Looking at the smiling Han Xier, Qin Feng said, "you should have a treasure to shield the secret of heaven! It''s so easy. If you can''t get anything, I''ll beat you."


    Qin Feng''s feint of anger made Han Xier''s big eyes bend into beautiful crescent moon, with a bright smile on his cheek.


    When her jade hand turned over, a glass umbrella glittering with silver appeared in her hand.


    "This is... Nine pieces of glass umbrella?" Qin Feng was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Feng knows this, too?"


    Qin Feng took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "this is a congenital treasure. It is a divine thing naturally raised. I don''t know how many people will be jealous of it!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a congenital treasure. Although it''s only one of them, it involves the word congenital after all, but it''s amazing. It seems that the power behind Xi''er Xuemei is not small!"


    "You should come from outside the Great Northwest! As far as I know, only taixuan college has a congenital treasure in the whole great northwest."


    Han Xi''er smiled and blinked, but said nothing.


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes and knew that it was more difficult to get anything out of the little girl than the old sow.


    When they entered the secret place, the glass umbrella opened. Sure enough, the oppression around them disappeared.


    They entered into the depths. Under the cover of the glass umbrella and Qin Feng''s spiritual power, no one found their trace.


    In the depths, there was a terrible battle. The spirit power was surging all over the sky. There were more than ten forbidden domain experts in a war or confrontation, and two eight forbidden strongmen.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier came here, slowly slowed down and moved forward cautiously.


    "Daoyin is neither physical nor physical energy. It requires strong perception or natural affinity. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it unless it is close enough," said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. There was no trace of Daoyin here. The strongmen in the forbidden area, or confrontation, or war, did not seem to find the whereabouts of Daoyin.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes, opened the Tao Yan mode again, and carefully perceived the world.


    Soon, he opened his eyes with a touch of joy and surprise. He... Seemed to have found the whereabouts of Daoyin.


    "There seems to be Daoyin, a very strange fluctuation." Qin Feng pointed to a direction and said.


    Han Xi''er looked at Qin Feng in surprise: "brother Feng, your state is very special! It seems that those who are born close to Tao don''t have this ability."


    Qin Feng smiled and kissed Tao. In a sense, he was close to the nature of heaven and earth, and his Tao derivative model was condensed by the power of nature and felt the nature. Nothing was more powerful than the Tao derivative model.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would feel the whereabouts of Daoyin so easily by using daoyan mode.


    They avoided the battle area and went around to one side. According to the perceived route, they came here quickly.


    This is just like a back garden, with birds singing and flowers smelling, full of spring, emitting a refreshing fragrance and strong vitality.


    It''s quiet and serene here. It''s like a paradise. It''s hard to imagine that there is a holy land like a fairyland on earth in this place.


    Qin Feng sat down and knew the specific location of the seal.


    With the passage of time, about five minutes later, Qin Feng opened his eyes with a trace of joy.


    "Brother Feng, have you found it?" Han Xier asked.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded, stood up and quickly walked to one side. Han Xier hurriedly followed him.


    A few minutes later, they stopped and looked at the front with bright eyes.


    The turbulent mist before them was like thick clouds falling on the ground, wriggling and rippling, like a hazy country.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are filled with Taoist Qi. Zi Zi feels the mist carefully. Under his perception, there is a light group flashing and an endless spread of Taoist potential, which makes people have an impulse to understand the Tao from the bottom of their heart.


    "Is this the road seal?" Qin Feng said to himself. In this misty place, the naked eye can''t tell where the road seal is. Even he can only vaguely perceive it.


    "Xi''er, follow me closely," Qin Feng said, and quickly walked into the misty land.


    Qin Feng released the Taoist spirit and constantly urged the Taoist Yan mode. One obscure and almost non-existent line emerged in perception. This is the trace of the Tao left by the movement of the Taoist seal, which can only be perceived and can not be seen.


    "Five Daoyin?"


    Qin Feng whispered and his eyes became more and more hot. He didn''t expect that he could find Daoyin so easily.


    After traveling along the trace for more than ten minutes, Qin Feng still didn''t find the specific whereabouts of Daoyin. This thing is like a loach in the water, which is difficult to catch.


    "Here, the power will be weakened, and it is difficult to capture the road seal by force."


    Qin Feng soon realized that Dao Yin was the carrier of heaven and earth Avenue. It was invisible and unreal. Without enough strength, it was difficult to find it by force, at least not for other people at his level.


    His eyes flickered for a moment and said to Han Xier, "I try to resonate with Daoyin. You find a chance to do it."


    Qin Feng sat down and urged the Taoist Yan mode to release more Taoist Qi. He took him as the center and spread layer by layer.


    After a long time, he was slightly pleased that Taoist Qi could be close to Taoist seal without causing rejection and escape. Moreover, under the traction of Taoist Qi, one or two


    Five channels of Qi come close.


    In the mist, marks flashing invisible light moved slowly.


    Seeing that Han Xier was about to make a move, Qin Feng hurriedly said, "don''t do it. We can directly feel the Tao seal here."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xi''er reached his head and sat down.


    In front of them, five seals were suspended, and strands of order and law penetrated into their bodies like iron chains.


    As these rules of order containing the avenue of heaven and earth entered the body, Qin Feng''s blood and gas vibrated, and every piece of flesh and blood was resonant and crystal clear.


    His body was full of blood and gas, intertwined with order and law, and permeated every inch of his body. Even his spirit and soul were resonating and shaking.


    His blood seemed to be boiling, his flesh and blood became more and more transparent, and a light blood color air flow was transpiration. There were a little gray and black substances on his body surface penetrating from his pores, which was removing the dirt in his body.


    His whole body erupted into hundreds of millions of luster, and each pore was stretching. The feeling of comfort was unspeakable, like turning itself into daoze, the blending of Tao and body, and the body was Tao.


    Qin Feng''s body vibrated, his flesh was further sublimated, and the sixth body pattern appeared on his chest.


    Then, his ideology rose and realized something he could not understand before. The order law of Daoyin seemed to resonate with heaven and earth Avenue, thus indirectly resonating with Qin Feng.


    His cultivation was growing, beyond six days, and his spiritual power, which could not rise any more, began to rise again.


    The physical body, thinking and perception were increasing sharply. Finally, he broke the barrier again and half of his body leaned into the forbidden area.

 Chapter 893

    This intense transformation continues. Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would join the forbidden domain again so soon.


    And this time it was so fierce that he was likely to become a strong man in the forbidden area.


    This is not a simple increase in strength. His flesh and mind have all sublimated, surpassing the limit of the six day realm.


    Most of his body squeezed into the forbidden area and realized what the forbidden area was.


    At this moment, the forbidden domain rules contained in his flesh and blood vibrated, resonated with the breakthrough, and more violently stimulated the transformation of Qin Feng.


    The blood gas boils, the flesh roars, and hundreds of millions of light in the body is thin. The impurities in the blood and the dirt in the flesh are removed, becoming more and more sacred and transparent, as if they were going to become immortal.


    This change is too drastic, more drastic than the forbidden domain rule pool.


    He is like a swimming dragon in the mud. He wants to spread his wings and soar into the sky.


    In front of him, the way of printing is gradually fading, and the essence of the road seal is absorbed by Qin Feng, which further sublimate his body, heart and spirit.


    This is a violent leap in the level of life. Even if he can''t really become a strong power in the forbidden area, it''s self-evident that it''s good for him.


    His body is constantly struggling in the forbidden area. You can see that his spine is shining, like turning into a dragon, breaking free from bondage and entering another brand-new world.


    Most of his body entered the forbidden area, leaving only his feet outside. Qin Feng gradually understood what is the forbidden area, what is the forbidden area, and what kind of power it is.


    His strength involved in the forbidden area and became the strong one of the seven forbidden areas, but he was still a little short of fire in his ideological perception. He had exceeded the limit of the six-day realm, but he did not enter the forbidden area.


    "Let me in." Qin Feng roared in his heart. The forbidden area rules contained in his body vibrated in an all-round way, resonated with the fragments of the order of heaven and earth Avenue entering his body, further sublimated his thoughts and spirits, and thoroughly entered this field.


    In the misty land, Qin Feng sat around him, surrounded by rules of order, like an iron chain, tightening his flesh and blood, resonating with the rules of the forbidden area and stimulating his transformation.


    This kind of life level transition is too terrible. He has only one foot left outside the forbidden area, and his mind and body will soon reach the standard.


    He is about to become a real strong man of the seven prohibitions.


    Suddenly, his mind was shocked. In his spiritual coffin, the spiritual evil fruit suddenly flew out, which shook Qin Feng''s heart. If this thing broke out, it would be terrible.


    Fortunately, however, the faint Dao Yin vibration fell on the spiritual evil fruit, and the seeping strands of evil spirit were assimilated by the energy of Dao Yin and became pure spiritual power.


    Qin Feng saw it, his eyes coagulated, his arm waved, and the divine power plate emerged, directly set on the spiritual evil fruit. All the spiritual power poured into it, condensing the spiritual Yin and yang body.


    "Maybe... You can use your spirit to kill the fruit."


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes, controlled the spiritual yin-yang body and absorbed the power of spiritual evil fruit.


    With the rule of Daoyin, the terrible evil spirit in the spiritual evil fruit was suppressed and assimilated, which could not threaten him.


    In an instant, Qin Feng felt that the spiritual yin-yang body was directly burst into a Wang spiritual ocean, surging in the divine power plate, and endless spiritual power gathered over it madly.


    The spiritual sea riot, the waves surging up, and his spiritual power is multiplying.


    The speed was so fast that Qin Feng almost couldn''t control his mental power.


    This is a terrible and violent spiritual transformation.


    He has rushed to the peak of Tianpin middle level and is brewing energy to impact the high level.


    Among the spiritual evil fruit, the evil spirit is visible to the naked eye. The original watermelon sized and evil spirit filled spiritual evil fruit is now gradually smaller, and the color gradually tends to milky white.


    In the end, the spiritual evil fruit was only as big as a fist, wrapped in the holy milky light, like a liquid wriggling.


    The evil spirit of the spirit evil fruit was assimilated and became an edible spiritual power. It also helped Qin Feng''s spiritual power reach the top of the middle level of Tianpin. He was only a little close to entering the high level.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, watched the evil spirit disappear, and became the spiritual fruit of all spiritual teachers who were extremely eager to be jealous. He smiled. Maybe he could break through this time.


    "Spiritual fruit, don''t let me down!"


    He gently closed his eyes, injected the spiritual fruit into the divine power plate, and was swallowed by the spiritual ocean.


    The divine power plate vibrated, and the internal spiritual ocean set off towering waves. The volume was increasing at a terrible speed, almost filling the space where the divine power plate was located.


    In the mist, Qin Feng''s Taoist practice is proliferating, the sixth body pattern is completely condensed in the flesh, the spiritual power has set foot in the seven prohibitions, and the ideological realm is also rising and reaching the commanding height.


    Mental power is surging, and is about to break the barrier of Tianpin middle level.


    Buzz!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the divine power plate suddenly vibrated, and the boundless spiritual ocean began to retract and finally turned into a figure.


    A kind of spiritual prestige diffused from the figure, and the fluctuation reached the high level of Tianpin.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the spirit who stepped into this step first." Qin Feng smiled.


    Above the middle level of Tianpin, there are Tianpin high level, Tianpin earth level and Tianpin heaven level, corresponding to seven prohibitions, eight prohibitions and nine prohibitions in turn.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power has entered the high level of Tianpin, which is comparable to the real seven prohibitions.


    His mental strength came later and came first, and he entered this realm first.


    That road seal became more and more empty, and the order rules poured into Qin Feng''s body, but his path was difficult to increase, and the last foot was difficult to completely enter the seven prohibitions.


    "Psychic power is still a little worse!" Qin Feng sighed when he felt his physical condition.


    He could feel that his strength had increased to the extreme, and he had entered the forbidden area, but it was still a little worse. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier, which made him unable to cross the past.


    "The seven prohibitions are really not easy to enter."


    Qin Feng sighed low. If he had been in another realm, he would have succeeded in metamorphosis so violently, but the forbidden domain was too difficult. It was difficult for him to fully enter this realm according to the Dao, India and Canada forbidden domain rules.


    After all, he was different from Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu. The two women''s accomplishments accumulated deep enough, and he broke through by using Tianji pill, which was incomparable with them in accumulation.


    Although he has not completely broken through the seven prohibitions, he has almost become a strong person in the seven prohibitions. There is only one opportunity. His strength has reached this level. Only that barrier is broken, and he is a strong person in the seven prohibitions.


    But Qin Feng also knew that if he wanted to pierce this layer of window paper, he couldn''t rely on external force. He needed his own perception.


    This Dao disappeared and the essence was absorbed by Qin Feng, which made him undergo a violent transformation.


    Whoosh, the chopping axe vibrated and jumped out suddenly.

 Chapter 894

    Qin Feng was surprised. There was also a vibration. The chopping axe made a change at this time. What''s going on?


    He stared at the chopping axe shaking and emitting a faint halo. With the naked eye, a road seal was adsorbed and nailed on the chopping axe, and the dense order rules poured into the chopping axe.


    These rules of order are like burning flames. The chopping axe gradually melted, and a little earth yellow ash fell. It seems that the impurities have been calcined and returned to nature.


    The hand of the chopping axe began to melt first, and the top became slender. One palm was wide, and the left and right sides were raised. At first glance, it seemed to become a knife handle.


    Then, the axe front also began to melt, like boiling magma, constantly bubbling bubbles, and its shape changed like liquid, wriggling and purring


    With the continuous influx of order and rules in Daoyin, the change becomes more and more intense, like it really becomes a liquid, flowing and watering.


    Qin Feng was shocked. What happened to the axe?


    Is it too strong to bear and destroy it?


    Or... Its noumenon is not axe shaped, and now it is going to return to noumenon form?


    Qin Feng didn''t know, but his intuition told him that the chopping axe has the function of self obscuration, and the previous form may not be the final form.


    The change of sky splitting axe is still in progress. The axe front has completely melted into liquid and poured down according to the trend, like magma, down the axe handle until it reaches the left and right bulges.


    Where it passed, the handle of the axe gradually became flat.


    The whole looks like a crude sword embryo.


    The original texture is also changing. A simple black thin line extends from the hilt along the center to the top.


    On the thin line, the black light flickers, extremely dark, without any magazines, and the black is transparent.


    Buzz!


    The chopping axe suddenly vibrated, and a light beam rose into the sky, as if connecting heaven and earth. In that light beam, Qin Feng seemed to see a picture.


    It was an extremely terrible and ancient place, and it was impossible to tell what world it was or the boundaries of the heavens.


    Only to see, a huge long knife swept across the sky and drew a knife awn. The world of the heavens was boiling, like splitting the heavens, cutting off the long river of years and eliminating the darkest sky.


    The long knife broke, the endless blade raged in the world, and the roads of the world gathered... Finally, everything returned to nothingness.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook. Is this the final form of splitting the sky axe? It also fought against the demons outside the sky and experienced the period of sky crack.


    Chopping the sky axe, no, it should be that the sword embryo gradually calmed down and fell into Qin Feng''s hands. The internal stripes are self obscuring. It looks like a very common scratch.


    Qin Feng weighed it, its weight did not change, but the inner space disappeared.


    In any case, it is just a simple sword embryo without any surprise. It is also ordinary and normal when used, just like ordinary stone carving.


    This made Qin Feng wonder that the fierce change of splitting the sky axe not only did not have a special ability, but lost the original one. Now it is just an ordinary sword embryo.


    Qin Feng grinned. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Put away the sword embryo, he raised his head, and the Dao seal dissipated. The change of splitting the sky axe consumed a Dao seal in a short time.


    On the other hand, Han Xier''s breath also stabilized and completed the transformation.


    Qin Feng looked at her and asked, "did you succeed?"


    Han Xier blinked his eyelashes, smiled and said, "brother Feng''s transformation is also very powerful. He has reached the high level of Tianpin."


    "You little girl..."


    Whoosh, Qin Feng''s smile disappeared, turned to the other side, and his eyes narrowed slowly.


    "Those guys found us."


    Qin Feng''s faint voice must be the fierce change of chopping the axe just now, which attracted the attention of those people.


    Han Xi''er smiled and said, "there are two Tao seals, which should be able to eliminate the two eight prohibitions."


    "The remaining seven prohibitions are nothing to worry about." Qin Feng smiled.


    Now he has set foot in the seven prohibitions, but his thoughts and feelings have not fully kept up, so even in the face of the seven prohibitions, he can face them calmly, or even kill them.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and several figures shot quickly and stayed in the air. Their scanning eyes soon stayed on Qin Feng and Han Xier, with a touch of ecstasy in their eyes.


    But soon, they gradually became indifferent.


    "It''s a good means. I dare to get here before we fight." one person said coldly: "hand over the Tao seal! Maybe it can give you a way to live."


    "A seven day forbidden area and a six day forbidden area. No, it exceeds the six day forbidden area, but it has not entered the forbidden area." another person made a voice and frowned. In theory, they can''t do anything to people under the forbidden area.


    "That woman has reached the forbidden area, but she can start." several people''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    "If you want the seal, just come and get it." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "I don''t know." a seven forbidden man said coldly, "you dare to provoke us even if you haven''t entered the forbidden area. Do you know that if you provoke us so much, we can kill you."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and just wanted to make a sound. In the distance, two more powerful breath broke out. The strong man of the eight prohibitions came, and the powerful spiritual power was slowly released.


    As soon as they appeared, they stared at Qin Feng, Han Xier and two Daoyin.


    "Unexpectedly, there are five Taoist seals." one of them, Bajin, frowned and looked at Qin Feng: "have you absorbed three Taoist seals?"


    Hearing the speech, the six seven prohibitions turned red as soon as their faces changed.


    They have been fighting for the sake of Daoyin so far, but they have been beaten by these two young people. How can they not be angry.


    "They haven''t completely refined the fragments of order and law in the Tao seal. Killing them can also be refined." another eight said in silence.


    The eyes of the seven prohibitions were shining, with a cold killing intention.


    "Hand over the seal!" the two eight prohibitions shouted at the same time.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier looked at each other and nodded. With a wave of his arm, the two Daoyin burst out in the opposite direction.


    The two eight prohibitions surged with some light and galloped past quickly.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng said, quickly burst up and galloped towards the entrance of the secret territory with Han Xier. There are two eight prohibitions here, which are not suitable for shooting.


    "Death!" six seven prohibitions hurriedly chased after him.


    Both of them exert their speed to the extreme and rush out of the secret place.


    "Come out, the Dao Yin competition should be over."


    They felt two terrible smells beyond the six days. They were shocked. They didn''t know whether the people in their power had succeeded or not.


    With strong oppression, the two figures collided all the way, which surprised everyone. These two people are not among their forces.


    "Flash!"


    They hurriedly dodged aside. These are the two seven prohibitions. Who dares to stop them.


    After the two rushed over, six powerful breath came and followed.


    "What happened? Was someone amputated?"


    "It must be those two young people. Let''s follow them."


    They hurriedly followed the six strong men and pursued them.


    After running for a distance, Qin Feng stopped, turned around and stared at the six strong seven prohibitions pursued.

 Chapter 895

    In the mountains and forests, on the earth, six strong and powerful breath formed a semicircle to surround Qin Feng and Han Xier, and stared at them with a bad look.


    The five or six Tianjing strongmen who chased them also had sharp eyes, held the weapons, and their spiritual power surged in their bodies.


    "Hand over the road seal." a seven forbidden voice said coldly.


    "Talk to them and kill them directly."


    The other one was more overbearing, put out one hand directly and caught them.


    In his opinion, this man and woman are too young, and one of them has just entered the seventh ban. For him, the short board in age and the gap in spiritual power level can be suppressed with one hand.


    Qin Feng''s body is tight and his eyes are sharp. This is his real battle with the seven prohibitions.


    His whole body strength gathered at one place, the fist front, the void twisted and rippled, and with the explosion of his fist, it seemed to contain a powerful force, and then burst out.


    The powerful hand collapsed layer by layer, and the strong man who took the hand staggered back, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of shock.


    The other party is so powerful that he has not completely entered the forbidden area. It''s incredible that he can be slightly injured.


    "Seek death." he drank coldly, and his fierce spirit burst out.


    "Be careful." feeling the strong oppressive breath, Qin Feng reminded Han Xier. With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, his body turned into lightning.


    With one blow, the spiritual power swept out like a torrent, shaking the void.


    Boom!


    The two shook hard, and the strong man of the seven prohibitions was shocked. He was retreating and lost to the other party''s attack.


    "How could it be?" he was shocked and shouted, "regional prohibition and control!"


    Energy surges around the world, releasing strange energy.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and quickly sealed his hands: "daoyan mode!"


    His eyes were filled with Taoist spirit. The regional prohibition and control of consciousness interference failed him. He waved his fists, and each fist had a powerful force. The strong man of the seven prohibitions who bombarded him continued to regress.


    "How could he be so strong? He clearly didn''t enter the forbidden area." the strong man was shocked and his bones were sour. He was not his opponent.


    "This man is not simple. Let''s do it together!"


    Other strong people found something wrong and attacked together.


    Prick!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed and brought a wisp of blood light. A strong man staggered backward and his face was full of fear. What''s the matter? He was even unaware of it and was cut off by the other party. What strength is this woman? It''s terrible!


    Han Xier stood in front of the powers, with a three foot green front in his hand. The cold air flowed around him like a cold current. The sword body trembled, and the sword air was diffuse, like a fierce momentum tearing space.


    "Don''t be forced, let one come over!" one punch shook back the enemy. Qin Feng looked at Han Xier and smiled faintly.


    The latter nodded gently and responded with a smile.


    The faces of the strong seven prohibitions are very gloomy. These two young people are too arrogant and overbearing! What do you think they are, chickens slaughtered at will?


    "Unforgivable." several people''s eyes darkened and killed together.


    The four seven prohibitions jointly besieged Han Xier, while the other killed Qin Feng and wanted to unite with that man to kill Qin Feng.


    Feeling the fierce fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, Qin Feng lifted his mouth slightly. With the meaning of ridicule, he dodged out.


    Then he continued to attack the strong man who had been injured. Under his fierce fist, the man retreated and couldn''t resist.


    "Damn it." another strong man of the seven prohibitions was furious, and his spiritual power broke out in an all-round way to stop Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng easily broke the opponent''s regional ban, waved his fist, exercised Jiuyou fist and opened the fifth door.


    Boom!


    With the blow of Qin Feng''s fist, the air seemed to be affected, and a dull voice sounded. The injured strong man of the seven prohibitions flew sideways, vomited blood in a big mouth, and one arm bent irregularly.


    Qin Feng''s one handed seal, the spirit of yin and yang body shot out, and the Yin and Yang Tai Chi wheel was sleeved on him.


    The man''s face was frightened, showing a frightened color. The other party was still a psychiatrist, and the spiritual image was terrible. It completely reached the high level of Tianpin.


    Under the attack of spiritual yin-yang body, he continued to rout and had no strength to fight back.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng turned around and stared at the strong man of the seven prohibitions whose face jumped wildly.


    "Next... It''s your turn."


    With a grin, he turned his power to the peak, filled with the meaning of Jiuyou fist, and then blasted out.


    The man was surprised and quickly opened his spiritual power. The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered and turned into a big hand full of lines and slapped it.


    Boom!


    The giant fist and the big hand collided fiercely and made a huge roar.


    The heaven and earth shook, and the fist and hand were deadlocked for a moment. The big hand of Lingli broke, and Jiuyou fist came down with a terrible attack.


    If the man was hit hard, his body was covered with blood, and his chest was slightly sunken, and he suffered a heavy blow.


    Buzz!


    When the clear sound of the sword came out, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were slightly frozen. He only saw a cold sword light cut through the sky, and a strong man of the seven prohibitions was vertically split in half.


    "So powerful."


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. Four strong seven prohibitions were killed by Han Xier. The other two were just struggling to support.


    "I can''t fall behind!"


    He rushed out to kill the man.


    Whoosh, his hair stood up, and he dodged out at a high speed. Several beams of light burst in, with terrible penetrating power.


    Qin Feng''s eyes focused on the man. To be exact, it was a mirror in his hand. The mirror had three holes, and those terrible beams of light were shot from above.


    "What''s this baby?" Qin Feng felt a move in his heart. He was not afraid of the attack of seven prohibitions, but those beams made him in fatal danger. It can be seen that this is not an ordinary mirror.


    When the man saw Qin Feng escape, he was also stunned. He quickly turned the mirror and faced Qin Feng. Then, there were three beams of light.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and avoided again. His heart was shocked. We can be sure that any of these three beams is enough to kill the strong of the seven prohibitions.


    This means is no longer available to the seven prohibitions.


    "What a wonderful thing!" Qin Feng licked his mouth, lost his hand behind him, and quickly printed, water and fire rippling out quietly.


    "Hum, you can''t kill me with the three grain mirror." the man held the three grain mirror, faced Qin Feng and shouted, "as long as the strong eight prohibitions of our family come, you will die."


    The sound fell, and three terrible beams came again, which shocked Qin Feng. This time, the three beams had a faint tendency to lock him.


    "Can''t drag on." Qin Feng''s face is dignified. The other party''s three pattern mirror seems to be able to record the enemy''s breath with the increase of attack times, so as to lock the other party.


    If we continue to consume, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to avoid it.


    "But it''s almost over."


    Qin Feng smiled and ran away quickly to attract the other party''s attention.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape." seeing this, the man sneered and chased after him. The three pattern mirror was in his hand and could make an attack of eight prohibitions. Naturally, he was not afraid of Qin Feng.


    When the other side hit another attack, Qin Feng could feel that he had been locked by one of them.


    "It''s time."


    Seeing the expression on Qin Feng''s face, the man snorted coldly. Just about to make a sound, he suddenly solidified all over. Then, water and fire bloomed on both sides, and two fists with different breath roared around.


    Boom!


    He fell into darkness.

 Chapter 896

    Water and fire came all over the sky. The strong man had no time to respond. He only felt that he was in deep water and hot for a moment, and then two extremely strong Qi came around.


    Then he fell into darkness.


    Qin Feng grabbed the three pattern mirror in his hand, covered it with spiritual power, and put it away. At the same time, the hundred robbers swallow the sky formula surged, absorbing the man''s spiritual power.


    The spiritual Yin and yang body also solved the opponent, swallowed the other party''s spiritual power, and finally returned to Qin Feng''s body.


    The spirit power of the two seven prohibitions entered the body, and the spirit power consumed by the battle was almost restored.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull voices sounded. Qin Feng turned his head and saw that the last two strong seven prohibitions were shocked and flew into the boulders, and the rocks rolled down.


    The two men were depressed and obviously suffered a strong blow.


    "It''s a good way for Xi''er Xuemei to defeat four with one and solve her opponent so quickly. The senior students admire it." Qin Feng came and said with a smile.


    After Han Xier entered the seven prohibitions, his strength became more and more unfathomable. It was really shocking to defeat four old seven prohibitions by himself.


    "Brother Feng killed two strong men in the forbidden area with his strength under the forbidden area, which shocked Xi''er!" Han Xi''er smiled.


    "We don''t want to do business here anymore." Qin Feng waved his hand, stepped forward, stretched out his hand, opened his fingers, and the power of swallowing exploded. In a few moments, they became mummies.


    He swallowed up two strong seven prohibitions, and he recovered to the peak.


    "Let''s go! The two strong eight prohibitions are expected to come soon."


    Han Xier nodded and left here quickly with Qin Feng.


    As for the group of foolish people who are strong in five or six days, they don''t pay attention, because they can''t take action against them.


    "Brother Feng, where are you going next? Continue climbing?" Han Xier asked.


    Qin Feng looked at her, slightly silent and said, "you don''t seem to want to do this very much?"


    Han Xier nodded with a smile and said, "when we enter Tianshan, our strength has been greatly improved. It has been so fast that we need to precipitate for a period of time, otherwise it is easy to cause foundation instability."


    "There are examples of creating the supreme, and we don''t encourage it!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier shook his head and said, "it is true that the supreme power can be quickly created here, but it is estimated that it is difficult to make a breakthrough in his whole life. For people here, the supreme power is already the top power, so as long as he achieves the supreme position, he will not think deeply about the later realm."


    "Is brother Feng''s goal only to achieve supremacy?"


    Qin Feng frowned, paused and said, "that''s what you mean when you say this is the mountain of vanity?"


    "There is this layer of factor in it." the jade hand covered his beautiful hair and looked at the top of the mountain. Han Xier said, "the mountain of vanity, nothingness and nonsense, what you have achieved may not be true. Even if it is true, it may not be a trap. The ancestors have to go out of their own way to get there."


    "Walking along other people''s roads, even if you can reach the end, you can never get rid of it. The reason why the former ancestors of taixuan college chose to sit here and seal it can only be opened at a special time is to warn future generations not to covet temporary power. I hope future generations can go out of their own way and get rid of it."


    "Here, by chance, you may become the supreme, but in your life, you may be just an ordinary supreme."


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. Han Xier''s words surprised him. No wonder he would be called the mountain of vanity.


    Taixuan college may not be unaware of it, but in their position. They know that the supreme is the limit. It is extremely difficult to get rid of the supreme. Therefore, the focus of training is only the supreme goal.


    Yes, in this great northwest, the supreme is Taishan Beidou level figures, which can be counted. As for the supreme, it is an ethereal existence.


    In short, the detached forces like taixuan college are only suspected to exist.


    "According to you, we should go down the mountain?" Qin Feng asked.


    "More is better than less." Han Xi''er nodded and said seriously, "don''t just think about the front. Sometimes you need to stop and think about what you get and what you lose, so as to know where to go next."


    "There may be greater opportunities above, but we have reached the peak within the range of affordability and control. What we need to do is to digest this surge of power, rather than continue to seek more power."


    "It''s called vain here. It''s not groundless. You need to pay more attention."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and nodded slightly. At present, there must be a better chance. It''s a pity to give up.


    However, combined with itself, we have gained enough benefits. If we forcibly pursue strength, we are afraid that it will easily lead to instability.


    Not all opportunities need to be fought. We need to combine ourselves, whether we can eat it or not.


    In short, we should be content and happy, and don''t blindly pursue strength and ignore ourselves.


    Qin Feng sighed, glanced at Han Xier and said, "such a simple truth needs your little girl to teach."


    "So, Xi''er plays a great role. If brother Feng goes the wrong way in the future, Xi''er can help you correct it." Han Xi''er has a bright smile, a pretty face and blooming flowers, gorgeous and beautiful, which makes Qin Feng look straight for a time.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s sight, Han Xier blushed and lowered his head slightly.


    Qin Feng also noticed that he quickly coughed and changed the topic, saying, "I owe you a favor this time. In the future, as long as you need it, I will die, but the premise is that your personal affairs have nothing to do with the forces behind you."


    Han Xi''er was stunned, and immediately his smile became more brilliant. Her brother Feng gradually opened his heart to her.


    "Brother Feng, do what you say!" she smiled playfully.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. He just wanted to protect this moment, Han Xier''s smile at this moment.


    He didn''t know that one day, he would destroy all this and everything related to him.


    Kill Qin Yao, kill the flower demon, kill Gong Xiaoxi, destroy Han Xier, and drag yourself into the path of evil.


    The source of all this was the person he couldn''t think of and couldn''t believe, which made him almost collapse.


    Under the Tianshan Mountain, Qin Feng and Han Xier had just come down, and Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and others rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing this, Qin Feng''s eyebrows sank. They should have left long ago. Why are they still here.


    Also, where are Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu?


    "Qin Feng, Xu long and Zou Zhan found us. Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu led them away alone for us." Yiwu said, a little anxious.


    "Where are they going?" Qin Feng asked.


    "There, about half an hour ago," said Yiwu.


    "Xu long lost an arm and his combat power weakened. Although Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu first entered the seven prohibitions, they should not be easy to lose." Qin Feng thought for a while, looked at Zhou Mo and whispered, "come with me, I have a way to alleviate your situation."

 Chapter 897

    Using dark grass and the method taught by the magic eye, Qin Feng temporarily restrained the magic eye in Zhou Mo''s body.


    "It should be safe for three years. During this period, we can use its power appropriately," Qin Feng said.


    Zhou Mo nodded and felt it carefully for a while. He shook his head and said with regret: "I can''t reach the forbidden domain level. I can''t help you."


    Qin Feng touched her head and said with a smile, "when you become strong in the future and improve your cultivation, you can naturally use the power of the magic eye more."


    "Well, at that time, I''m sure I can help you." Zhou Mo shook his small fist.


    The two left here and joined Yiwu. Qin Feng told: "you leave Tianshan first! It will be very restless these days. I can deal with the two schoolsisters, Han Xier and I."


    "Qin Feng, it''s different before this time..." Li Nian was worried. They knew that the last serious injury to Xu Long was entirely due to the carelessness of the other party, as well as Wang Xiaoxiao''s mysterious student of 19 peaks. Otherwise, it would be impossible to frighten the two villains back.


    Now, without Wang Xiaoxiao, who is the opponent of the two little evils.


    "Sister Nian, don''t worry!" Qin Feng waved his hand, interrupted Li Nian''s words, walked towards that position and said, "go back, don''t worry, I''m not who I was at that time."


    Under the instruction of Yiwu and Li Nian, Qin Feng and Han Xier hurried to the lower mountainside of Tianshan Mountain.


    Soon, they were aware of the violent energy explosion and the raging spiritual power fluctuation.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier looked at each other, and their complexion gradually became dignified.


    The five small evils in the villain''s nest are not ordinary seven forbidden strongmen. They can be called small evils and big evils. Their hands have been stained with the blood of more than one or two people of the same level, and their strength is extremely powerful.


    But that''s all. After all, they also set foot in this realm.


    "The villain''s nest is small and evil. How strong is it?" Qin Feng smiled and looked forward to it. The ordinary seven prohibitions are not his general at all. He needs special seven prohibitions experts.


    As the distance approached, the battle fluctuation became more and more clear. Before seeing the war, Qin Feng could feel that Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were about to lose.


    In a flat area on the hillside at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, four figures intertwined and flashed, stirring up terrible spiritual power fluctuations and explosion sounds.


    In a fierce collision, the two figures shot back. The appearance was that of Guan Qianran and Guan Qing.


    At the moment, their looks are extremely dignified, and there is a decisive color in their beautiful eyes.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to break through the forbidden area, but it can''t change anything. You will fall into the Tianshan Mountain after all." Xu Long said. He lost an arm and his eyes were very cold.


    He didn''t find Qin Feng, but he found the two women. From the first world war that day, he could see that Qin Feng had a good relationship with the two female students, so he wanted to catch them and force Qin Feng to show up.


    "I advise you to surrender honestly. I just want that smelly boy. As long as I lead him out, I can let you go," he said.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were indifferent, and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule.


    Their posture gradually turned the gloom on Xu Long''s face into anger.


    "Stubborn woman, since you choose to die, I''ll give you a ride." he whispered, rolling spiritual power came clearly with boundless oppression, like the collapse of the end.


    Under the cover of this oppressive spiritual force, the injured Guan Qianran and Guan Qing''s Yujiao trembled, turned pale and retreated.


    Although they have also broken through the forbidden area, they still have some gaps compared with the top experts in the seven forbidden areas, such as Xiao evil. One-on-one is not an opponent at all.


    In front of the overwhelming psychic power, their defenses collapsed layer by layer, desperate, and they slowly closed their eyes.


    "Sister Xiao, avenge us in the future."


    Boom!


    A slight sound came out, and the imagined pain did not happen. They couldn''t help opening their eyes, even if they were stunned, their eyes were slightly dull.


    Who did they see? The little coyote.


    "Qin Feng? Little coyote, why are you here?" Guan Qianran opened his mouth wide and looked incredible. Shouldn''t this guy be on the mountain? Why are you here?


    Soon, she came back to her senses. Her pretty face changed and she hurriedly said, "little coyote, leave quickly. You can''t cope with the situation here."


    "Hurry up, we can still delay for a while now." Guan Qingyu also hurriedly said.


    Although they have seen that Qin Feng has a move that can seriously damage the seven prohibitions, they know better that it is Xu Long''s carelessness. Otherwise, the blunt nature of Qin Feng''s move will not hurt the seven prohibitions master.


    And once that move is used, it will kill Qin Feng.


    This time, Xu Long obviously couldn''t be careless, and there was a Zou Zhan with no damage to his combat power. Even if Qin Feng could use that big move ten times, it wouldn''t be useful.


    Because of that terrible move, he displayed it reluctantly and had no flexibility. He couldn''t lock his opponent. It was easy for the other party to avoid.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, turned his head slightly and said, "two little sisters, watch the war on one side! Next, let me solve it."


    Guan Qianran wanted to say something, but when he saw Qin Feng''s calm side face, he unconsciously gave birth to an emotion called peace of mind.


    "Can you... Handle it?" Guan Qingyu whispered.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "I''m not who I was at that time."


    He turned his head and looked at Xu long.


    The latter also stared at him. After the initial consternation, his face was replaced by a sense of killing: "smelly boy, you finally appeared."


    As a small evil, he is famous in the villain''s nest. His reputation is awe inspiring. He has never experienced the tragic defeat and humiliation of being cut off. He has vowed not to kill Qin Feng and not to return to the villain''s nest.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "don''t want the other arm?"


    Xu Long''s face took a swipe, his palm suddenly clenched, and the next second, he disappeared directly.


    Qin Feng''s body moved half a meter sideways, and his palm came from the back of the place he had previously stood. When his five fingers were held together, there was a dull thunder.


    Obviously, Xu Long was very interested in Qin Feng''s killing. He made a killing move without the slightest temptation.


    Seeing Qin Feng avoiding the past, his eyes showed a little consternation, but he was soon replaced by killing intention. His arms swept across and swept to Qin Feng''s neck with a wave more terrible than Dao mang.


    Qin Feng stretched out a hand and directly grasped Xu Long''s wrist.


    The crash sounded and the fierce air waves spread.


    Xu Long shook his body, turned his head and looked at Qin Feng incredibly: "how can you be so strong?"


    Qin Feng smiled and remembered the whip leg. The leg wind was like a heavy hammer. The speed had fallen on his chest without even reacting to Xu long.


    Dong!


    The low voice rang through, and Xu Long''s body immediately flew backward like a shell. His body painted a deep trace tens of meters long on the ground, and all the boulders along the way were shocked into powder.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu opened their mouths and looked at the scene almost dull.


    They looked at each other and saw a touch of horror and absurdity in each other''s eyes. Qin Feng actually beat Xu long with one move and was still under the main attack of the other party.


    "He... He entered the forbidden area?" Guan Qian lost his voice and felt incredible.

 Chapter 898

    Pooh.


    Xu Long steadied his body. His blood gushed out. His eyes looked at Qin Feng with a dull look. A moment later, he suddenly woke up and shouted in disbelief: "impossible?"


    Qin Feng looked up. He looked at Xu long with red eyes and said, "you are really weak now!"


    Xu Long''s face turned white and roared, "what benefits did you get and what secret method is this? I don''t believe that you will have no time limit and no price for obtaining such a powerful power."


    Qin Feng sneered. His face was full of ridicule. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. His hands slowly spread out. Then, everyone saw a huge white pillar with dazzling blue halo, suddenly rushed out of his body and finally rushed to the sky.


    The blazing high temperature filled the world. The earth at the foot of Qin Feng began to melt at this time.


    The white flame was so fierce that it could not be described, as if everything was melting.


    Moreover, in the white pillar of fire, everyone felt that the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted from Qin Feng''s body was becoming more and more terrible. Even in a short period of time, they entered the field of seven prohibitions.


    Xu Long''s eyes were dull.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were distracted.


    Qin Feng entered the forbidden area and all of them solidified in an instant. That terrible and ferocious power is far from what six days can have, even the ordinary seven prohibitions


    But it''s also very strange. His breath is very unusual. It has reached the seven prohibitions, but it always makes people feel that there is a difference between it and the real seven prohibitions.


    If you are not careful, you will ignore this point under the fierce spiritual power, but Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu have been paying attention to Qin Feng, so you can feel that Qin Feng seems to have entered the seven prohibitions, and his power is stronger than the ordinary seven prohibitions, but it seems that he has not entered the seven prohibitions, and there is something missing in the middle.


    They don''t know what''s wrong, but they feel very strange.


    "Finally, you can really exert the power of Swire blue ice flame."


    Qin Feng chuckled. In the past, his strength was low. Even if Taigu blue ice flame and huangquan pill could be used, they could not exert their power, but now he can finally feel the hegemony of Taigu blue ice flame.


    Immediately, he slowly looked up, his eyes burning with white flame, and stared at Xu long with an iron face. The soles of his feet suddenly stamped down, and the Swire blue ice flame raged away, and his figure also disappeared out of thin air.


    When his figure disappeared, the indifferent voice swept away with the flame.


    "You... Are really weak."


    Xu Long''s pupil shrinks and his body retreats violently.


    Hiss.


    A palm wrapped around the blue halo flame pierced the space at this time, as if it had poked out of nothingness and grabbed his throat.


    When Qin Feng''s palm fell on Xu Long''s throat like an eagle pliers, it was between lightning and flint. Even the vision of Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu stayed at the moment when Qin Feng''s body disappeared. Then, they saw this frightening scene with their pupils enlarged.


    Qin Feng stood. His palm held Xu Long''s throat and lifted him up. At this time, in his hand, he seemed to be a baby without the power to fight back. He was embarrassed and even powerless.


    "How terrible is this guy?" Guan Qianran looked at Guan Qingyu, speechless.


    Qin Feng''s white flaming eyes stared indifferently at Xu Long''s red face and said, "it''s too weak. I thought it was at least a little stronger than those two people. I didn''t expect it to be the same."


    Listening to Qin Feng''s words, Xu Long''s whole face became red. He struggled frantically. There was a thick humiliation and ferocity in his eyes. This posture almost made his stomach explode with anger.


    Who is he? As a villain''s nest and a small evil, over the years, he has always been invincible, far surpassing anyone of his age. He enjoys countless respected eyes. Often only when he steps on his opponents one by one, can he become one of the five small evils.


    But I never thought that one day, he would be so embarrassed.


    This is not what he can accept as a little evil. In his opinion, it is almost more torture than killing him.


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Xu Long roared. The vast spiritual power swept out like a storm, like an angry python, directly sweeping away at the Qin wind.


    However, in the face of his amazing attack, Qin Feng just brushed indifferently. With a flick of his fingers, the white sea of fire swept away, and the magnificent spiritual power swept away was instantly turned into nothingness.


    Shua!


    Xu Long''s sharp fingertips, with a tricky and cruel radian, pointed directly at Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Dong!


    However, before he could tell the wind to fall, Qin Feng''s palm wind fell on his chest first. Only a low and dull sound sounded. Xu Long''s chest seemed to collapse slightly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body fell down again.


    Bang!


    His body was still in mid air, and Qin Feng''s ghost figure appeared in front of him again. Junyi''s face was particularly indifferent and hit down with a heavy blow.


    On the fist, the swirling blue ice flame surged, and the high temperature twisted the space violently.


    Qin Feng''s fist fell mercilessly on Xu Long''s body. The high temperature raged, and the latter''s body was instantly red, as if it was going to burn.


    Pooh.


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out, and Xu Long''s body shot hard into the collapsed earth below. He lay in it, bleeding all over. His originally handsome face became extremely distorted and terrible at this time.


    He looked at Qin Feng in the sky. The resentment in his eyes was like swallowing it. He trembled and murmured, "how could he... How could he have such a powerful power!"


    Qin Feng looked indifferent and a little disappointed in his eyes. It seems that he lost an arm and greatly weakened Xu Long''s combat power. It''s just a little stronger than those seven prohibitions. It can''t reach his limit.


    At this time, he set his eyes on Zou Zhan.


    Being stared at by Qin Feng''s burning white Yan eyes, Zou Zhan''s body shook slightly, and then looked at the cold Xi''er who had been very calm, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    "It''s really different now. I knew I should have killed you desperately."


    Zou Zhan sighed that he could feel that taixuan college might be about to rise two new stars, and might become a thorny existence comparable to Wang Dian, Xiao ran and Shi Jia in the future.


    Zou Zhan glanced at Xu long, who was depressed, sighed and turned to leave. The latter broke his arm. Even if he went back, he was afraid that he would be picked down by the five evils. Plus his own damage, there was little difference between saving and not saving.


    "Tell them to avenge me in the future." Xu long looked very calm and said to Zou Zhan.


    His body was shocked. After a long time, he said, "don''t worry, the three evils, the five minor evils, the God Pavilion and the young man will never die."


    "Brother Xu, it''s easy to go." then Zou Zhan walked away.

 Chapter 899

    Qin Feng and Han Xier didn''t pursue. They were not afraid of such small evils without strength, but they couldn''t stop each other if they wanted to go.


    Qin Feng came to Xu long and looked down at him.


    The latter looked calm and looked at him faintly. In the face of death, there was no panic on his face.


    "I admire you very much, but you must die," Qin Feng said.


    Xu Long smiled coldly: "if you fall into my hands, I will kill you."


    He slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "with your qualification, you will enter the God Pavilion. Therefore, we are opposed after all. Either you or I die."


    "I''m defeated by you today. I already know the end. Don''t be hypocritical. Let''s do it!"


    Qin Feng raised his eyes, slowly stretched out a finger, and a light came out, penetrating Xu Long''s eyebrows.


    The latter''s body was soft and crooked in the past.


    "Alas! If I could treat you as a king''s palace, Xiao ran and other characters, maybe the end would be different."


    Xu Long died, and Xu long, one of the five little evils, fell at the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    He was deeply unwilling and regretted his carelessness. If he had been careful at the beginning, how could he have been cut off?


    If he had complete arms, how could he die so cowardly.


    In his mind, only those people in the mysterious 19th peak God Pavilion can make him really pay attention to it. He doesn''t pay enough attention to any higher students. Therefore, when he meets other students, he doesn''t care very much. As a result, he meets Qin Feng and Han Xier whose origin is mysterious and Qin Feng can''t see through.


    "If you can do it again..." he said softly, his mouth wriggling.


    "If you don''t understand what is beyond the mountains and outsiders, look high at yourself and low at others, even if you do it again, the end will still be like this." Qin Feng said softly, as if responding to Xu Long''s dying words and reminding himself.


    Even against Xu long, Qin Feng admired that the little evil was a character.


    But he couldn''t figure out why the three evils and five minor evils in the villain''s nest were opposed to the God Pavilion of taixuan college. Has anything happened?


    "What is the relationship between the three evils and the five minor evils in the villain''s nest and the divine Pavilion of taixuan college?" Qin Feng asked.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qing''s two daughters also reflected it. The latter sighed: "I''m afraid sister Xiao doesn''t know the specific situation. I just vaguely heard her say that the evil hall is separated from the God Pavilion."


    "What?" Qin Feng was surprised. Three evils and five small evils came from the God pavilion? How is this possible? But he heard that several villains, big and small, gained fame in the villain''s nest in the early years. How can it be related to the God pavilion.


    "I''ve also heard of some. It should have been many years ago. The evil Hall of the villain''s nest is indeed inextricably related to the God Pavilion of taixuan college." Guan Qianran nodded and said: "it seems to involve the generation of the founders of the God Pavilion and the evil hall, but I don''t know the specific situation."


    "All I know is that the evil temple is in the villain''s nest, which is equivalent to the God Pavilion of the 19th peak of taixuan college. The evil Temple exists because of the God Pavilion, and the God pavilion has fought with the evil temple for many years. Anyone who enters the God Pavilion and the evil temple is a natural enemy."


    "In the past, there was no 19th peak in taixuan college. It was because of the appearance of the evil hall that the 19th peak appeared, and then the God pavilion was founded." Han Xier suddenly said.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "do you still know this?"


    Han Xier smiled and said, "to be exact, the founder of the evil hall was one of the two super princes of the first God Pavilion. Of course, it could not be regarded as the God Pavilion at that time."


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu opened their eyes wide. They didn''t know these things. How did the little girl of the miscellaneous service department know.


    "You won''t be talking nonsense!" Guan Qianran muttered.


    Han Xier smiled and said: "At that time, taixuan college was not as large as it is now. During one experience, they encountered an ambush and met terrible enemies. In order to turn the tide, one of the heavenly sons, the second heavenly son, forced to use a terrible secret method to kill eight other heavenly sons besides the great heavenly son at that time. They gained strong power for a short time, and finally hit the strong enemy at the cost of almost falling from the sky , hundreds of students were saved, but for this reason, they were severely punished by taixuan college and their accomplishments were abolished. "


    "The second son of heaven is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. When his meridians were destroyed and controlled, he cultivated magic skills and escaped from taixuan college. He retaliated against taixuan college because of resentment. Nearly a thousand students of taixuan college died in his hands."


    "At Chaotian mountain, the great emperor and the second emperor fought a decisive battle on the top of Tianshan Mountain. No one knew the result of that battle. Only the great emperor came back. But many years later, the evil hall appeared in the villain''s nest. Not long after, taixuan college opened up the 19th peak and founded the God Pavilion, and the people in the evil hall killed the students in the God Pavilion of taixuan college."


    "Although this matter has not been revealed so far, everyone knows that the great emperor failed to kill the second emperor in the decisive battle at the top of Tianshan Mountain. He established an evil temple in the villain''s nest."


    "In the final analysis, taixuan college owes the second Tianzi."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Guan Qianran frowned.


    Han Xi''er smiled and said, "do you know how the great emperor was?"


    "What do you mean?" Guan Qing asked with a shallow frown.


    "He is now the dean of taixuan college."


    Hearing the speech, Guan Qianran and Guan Qing''s Yujiao body shook, and even Qin Feng was surprised.


    "It''s true or false. People of that generation who were still alive should know it."


    "Even if this is true, he is a student of the college and should be punished." Guan Qingyu said: "in the college, we should take the rules of the college first."


    Han Xi''er smiled faintly and said, "at the top of Tianshan Mountain, before the decisive battle, the second emperor once said to the great emperor that he would do that even if time went back. Those heavenly sons have excellent talents and can be made, but in front of life, everyone is equal. He can only give up his family and protect everyone. Eight lives for hundreds of lives is worth it."


    "For a monk, this thought may be very dull, but he is one of the few people who can show respect for life. It can be said that he is old-fashioned and inflexible, but he is a respectable man."


    "Of course, it is for the former second son of heaven, not today''s evil hall ancestors."


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were silent. After a while, the former whispered, "who knows the truth? Maybe you made it up by yourself!"


    Han Xier shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say much. Smart people can hear the true and false. This kind of thing can be known as soon as you check it, on the premise that someone dares to check it.


    "No wonder those big and small evils will set up a bureau to deal with the people in the God Pavilion." Qin Feng nodded secretly and immediately smiled bitterly: "I''m connected. I''m not a person in the God Pavilion now!"


    "You will eventually become students of the Shenge," said Guan Qingyu.


    At this time, she finally understood why Wang Xiaoxiao said that. As soon as they appeared, they killed a little evil and scared away a little evil. This talent was enough to enter the God Pavilion.


    "The next college competition, you should be able to enter the Shenge."

 Chapter 900

    Qin Feng smiled faintly and refused to comment. He never thought he was worse than others. He was qualified to enter the divine Pavilion.


    "Where are you going next? Back?" he asked.


    Guan Qianran thought with Guan Qingyu. The latter looked up and asked, "we have also entered the seven prohibitions. The enemies we face are also people in the forbidden area. Sister Xiao, there has been no news from them. Qin Feng, do you have any plans to rescue in the past?"


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng nodded slightly. Now he is not afraid of the strong of the seven prohibitions and is qualified to participate in World War I.


    And he needs a strong opponent to test his bottom line.


    Eight prohibitions, in his current state, should not be able to deal with. A little evil is almost the best standard to measure his combat effectiveness.


    "In that case, let''s work together!" Guan Qianran was delighted. With the help of Qin Feng and Han Xier, the rescue was a little more guaranteed.


    In the dense mountain forest, several figures shuttle quickly. Their body shape stays on the trunk for no more than one second, and then they shoot out again.


    Although it is not in Tianshan, it is still suppressed. Even the seven prohibitions can only slide in the void for a short time and can''t fly.


    The four people urged the speed to the extreme and kept flashing along the ground.


    He landed on a tree trunk. Qin Feng just wanted to continue running. He suddenly stopped. He waved and motioned the three people behind him to hide.


    "Someone, very strong, eight prohibitions, but injured." Han Xier whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He also felt it, but he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    With a flash, the four disappeared into the dense branches. Soon, a figure came from a distance, with blood stains on his body and some vanity in his breath. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle not long ago.


    "It''s Sirius Yang, senior student Yang!" Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu quickly ran out to meet him.


    Qin Feng and Han Xi''er also walked out and stared at the bloody figure with keen eyes.


    The figure of the action suddenly, and the spiritual power surged rapidly. However, after seeing Guan Qianran and Guan Qing, he was relieved and his tone was a little harsh: "Why are you two little girls here?"


    "Yang Xuechang, how''s the situation? Have you seen sister Xiao?" Guan Qianran said eagerly and worried.


    "Very bad." Yang Tianlang shook his head and looked at Qin Feng and Han Xier, with some doubts in his eyes: "are these two?"


    "They are the freshmen of shibafeng factotum, and they also came to support them." Guan Qing said.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianlang frowned and said sternly, "it''s too dangerous here. How can you bring the freshmen here and leave quickly."


    "Yang Xuechang, they are..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and interrupted Guan Qianran''s words. He stepped forward and stared at a wound in Yang Tianlang''s abdomen, where black blood flowed and smelled bad.


    He said: "the elder''s opponent is a tough stubble who is good at using poison. Without the other party''s antidote, it is impossible to recover without three or five days."


    Yang Sirius nodded and said, "many people came to the villain''s nest to encircle and suppress us this time, including the people of poison sect, so am I..."


    Qin Feng smiled and ran the formula of swallowing heaven. His palm was close to the black blood part, and the power of phagocytosis broke out. It was visible to the naked eye that the black blood adhered to Yang Tianlang''s flesh and blood was sucked out.


    Feeling that there was less and less poisonous blood in his body, Yang Tianlang looked at Qin Feng in shock. He tried his best to eliminate this poisonous blood in a short time. How did the freshman do it.


    "How can you detoxify this poison?"


    "Time is pressing. The senior now tells us the current situation, so that we can better formulate strategies to deal with the enemy." Qin Feng smiled and condensed the seal of wood God on the latter''s body.


    Suddenly, Qingguang was flourishing, and the wound on Yang Tianlang was repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    Yang Tianlang was shocked. He cleared the poisonous blood he couldn''t help in a short time and had such a terrible healing method. When did such a powerful freshman appear in the college.


    However, he was not an ordinary person after all. Knowing the priorities, he quickly said: "the Bureau was set up by the three evils and five minor evils of the evil hall, but there were many forces to help them, poison sect and ghost gate, and several strong nine prohibitions were invited."


    "How many nine prohibitions?" Guan Qianran and Guan Qing lost their voice.


    "Don''t worry, our college also has the strong ones of the nine prohibitions, but the situation is still very bad. We are also a rescue team, but we met the poison sect. Except me, the other three students have been damaged." speaking of this, Yang Tianlang''s eyes are red.


    "In this way, the poison sect is the one who intercepts the rescue team in the villain''s nest." Qin Feng asked.


    Yang Tianlang nodded slightly and said coldly, "if we hadn''t forced the rescue and fell into their ambush, how could we have been so defeated."


    "How about the strength of the poison sect?"


    "One eight prohibitions, four seven prohibitions, and some people at the peak of six days." Yang Sirius said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought for a while and asked, "can the senior student deal with the strong man of the eight prohibitions?"


    "If it''s the peak state, it''s natural to be fearless, but now." Yang Sirius shook his head helplessly.


    Qin Feng smiled gently and took back his palm. The power of wood dissipated slowly. He said, "now it''s almost close to the peak."


    Yang Tianlang had already noticed his injury and recovered 89 points.


    "What kind of treatment is this? How can it be so fast?"


    "The senior didn''t suffer too much damage, but was eroded by poisonous blood. As long as the poisonous blood is removed and supplemented by medicinal materials, the nature will recover quickly." Qin Feng smiled and said, "if you want to rescue, it seems that you have to destroy the poison sect first."


    "Destroy the poison sect?" Yang Tianlang looked at Qin Feng in a daze and immediately shook his head and said, "it will be very difficult. Although I am not afraid of the eight prohibitions expert of the poison sect, I can only contain and kill each other."


    "They are extremely good at using poison. Their means are cruel and difficult. If they are careless, even their own spiritual power will be infected with poison. Unless they are suppressed by absolute strength, they can only rely on the advantage of number."


    "My three students were infected with spiritual power and deepened the toxin, which led to a sharp reduction in combat power and died at their hands."


    "The senior just needs to hold off the eight prohibitions of the poison sect. Let''s deal with the others!" Qin Feng said.


    Yang Tianlang looked at Qin Feng, then frowned and said, "the three of them barely entered the seven prohibitions, and your breath doesn''t seem to have completely reached the seven prohibitions!"


    "The doubts of the senior students now are likely to let us miss the best rescue time." Qin Feng smiled faintly and said: "we just killed Xu long and forced Zou Zhan away."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianlang''s pupil suddenly widened. He looked at Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu. After seeing the latter two nodded, he took a deep breath and didn''t waste time saying anything.


    "Come with me."

 Chapter 901

    At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, southwest.


    It was half an hour later when they arrived here.


    This area is in a mess. Huge craters are like meteorites falling from the sky. Huge cracks spread and extended hundreds of feet away.


    Originally, some peaks and basins here collapsed and boulders rolled all over the ground.


    Obviously, there has been an extremely fierce war here.


    Yang Sirius stared at the messy area and said slowly, "it''s here that we meet with the king''s hall, but soon we encountered an ambush. The three evils, the three small evils, the poison sect and the ghost gate all went out."


    Qin Feng''s eyes also scanned this area, and they looked a little dignified. The king''s hall and Xiao ran, where Wang Xiaoxiao shook the villain''s nest.


    It''s hard to imagine how fierce the war was to force away such figures as Wang Dian and Xiao ran.


    "After the war, the king''s hall and Xiao ran should have been injured. Then they faced the East and climbed the mountain, while the three evil people were in hot pursuit."


    Yang Tianlang looked coldly into the depths and said, "we should be close to them soon."


    "Be careful. Our opponents are not simple characters this time. They are very good at using poison. If we are not careful, we will be poisoned and lose combat effectiveness." Yang Tianlong warned. Immediately, he waved his palm and took the lead in plundering away from the Shanxi side that day. In the rear, Qin Feng and others immediately followed.


    But this time, everyone is tight, because they all know that maybe soon, they will collide with a group of luxury lineups full of experts.


    On the west side of Tianshan Mountain, the area adjacent to the mountain is shrouded in thick spiritual fog all year round.


    The spirit fog has not dispersed over the years, and any perception will be greatly reduced here.


    In the spirit fog, there are many unique spirit beasts. These spirit beasts appear and disappear with the help of the spirit fog. They are very difficult to entangle. Therefore, people of Chaotian mountain rarely choose here to enter Tianshan Mountain.


    In particular, we can see what kind of danger the king''s palace and Xiao ran encountered before they chose to take this road.


    Dozens of miles away from here, there are nearly ten figures on a stone peak. These ten people are full of thick evil Qi. At a glance, people know that they are not kind-hearted people.


    In front of him was a man in black robe. He was carrying a long sword. The ferocious sword pattern in the center of his eyebrows showed his identity. There was Zhao Yuejian, who was vaguely known as the head of the five evils


    "Jie Jie, brother Zhao, Yang Tianlang''s rescue team has been damaged and can''t turn out any waves!" behind Zhao Yuejian, a gray man shrieked with a smile. His deep eyes twinkled with ferocity and cunning, and a cold but extremely powerful spiritual power wave rippled from his body, making the surging spiritual fog unable to enter the ten feet around him.


    He thinks he is the leader of the poison sect, the strong man of the eight prohibitions, the poisonous bee!


    Zhao Yuejian heard the speech, smiled faintly and said, "I think the reinforcements of taixuan college are more than that!"


    "Tianshan Mountain is around the corner. In a hurry, they should not have many people to come. Even Yang Sirius was almost damaged in our hands." the poisonous bee smiled and said, "there are three evil people in the divine Pavilion. Other older generation students are also entangled by our people. They don''t have many experts. How many they come, how many they die."


    "It''s meaningless for these ordinary students to die. They can''t kill people in the God Pavilion. This layout can only be regarded as a tragic defeat." Zhao Yuejian shook his head and said: "our goal is to block each other''s reinforcements and buy time for the three evils."


    With that, Zhao Yuejian looked at the depths of the spirit fog and sighed softly: "I hope the brothers and sisters of the Shi family won''t come so soon. It''s not easy to seize this opportunity. It can''t be in vain!"


    Then he looked to one side at a man in black who had never spoken. The latter had an ordinary face, but his eyes were shining with gloomy light, surging like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    "Zhou Sen, are you ready?"


    That week Sen heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "the big array is already ready. Just wait for the fish to enter the net, if they have reinforcements."


    Zhao Yuejian also had an extremely gloomy smile on his lips and said, "that''s good."


    "Brother Zhao, there''s no problem there!" Zhou Sen looked at the depths of the spirit fog, and his eyebrows were a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Wang Xiaoxiao, they can''t run away." Zhao Yuejian smiled angrily. He looked at the deepest part of the thick fog and said, "do you think there are only three people in my evil Dian who can resist the great evil of the people in the God Pavilion? We have planned for a long time for this day."


    Hearing the speech, the poisonous bee and Zhou Sen were surprised. It seems that the evil hall will eat the whole God Pavilion this time.


    "Wait! Before long, even if the brothers and sisters of the Shi family come here, it won''t help, and they will fall into a dead end."


    "Hehe, I don''t know how much shock this will cause in the northwest when the divine Pavilion is destroyed. I think the face of taixuan college should be very good? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Zhou Sen and the poisonous bee looked at each other with a slight shock in their hearts. The people in the evil hall were really cruel and cruel. If the Shenge people and the elite rescue teams were destroyed, I''m afraid taixuan college would really riot.


    "Although Xu long and Zou Zhan did not succeed in intercepting Wang Xiaoxiao, it was not a failure and did not affect the overall situation, but where did they go? To the final battlefield? It was really troublesome!" Zhao Yuejian looked into the depths of the spirit fog and said: "Brother Zhou, you help the poisonous bees guard here. People from taixuan college come and kill one. You can''t let one pass. The final cleaning over there should start. I need to go."


    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry. He will never let a person from taixuan college pass here."


    Shua! Shua!


    Several figures quickly flitted across the wasteland like lightning. Their body surface was full of spiritual power. Their tight bodies were ready to enter the state of battle at any time.


    This pedestrian is naturally Yang Sirius, Qin Feng and others.


    Along the way, they accelerated their speed, but they restrained the fluctuation of spiritual power as much as possible to avoid being noticed. Some spiritual beasts they met along the way also avoided as much as possible.


    At their full speed, they entered this area only ten minutes later.


    Qin Feng''s eyes swept the four directions, and immediately his eyes coagulated slightly. It seems that there is a faint fog in the world, and there is a fluctuation of aura in the fog.


    "This place is shrouded in spirit fog all year round. Once you enter it, your perception will be reduced. The king''s hall is bleak. They also know this and run away in this direction." Yang Tianlang said aloud.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said softly, "but this environment is also very easy to be ambushed."


    Lin Zheng nodded approvingly.


    "Be careful, something is wrong." Qin Feng reminded.


    With entering this deep place, he felt a little uneasy, but he couldn''t say it clearly. However, it''s necessary to be careful.


    When Qin Feng whispered, the surrounding spirit fog became more and more strong. Later, the line of sight also became very low, and the perception was hindered.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s look was suddenly changed. He felt a strange wave in the spirit fog, some similar to the Dharma array.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk, he drank violently, and his mental power swept out without difference.


    At the same time, the spirit fog wriggled wildly, and the space seemed to be distorted, as if it had formed a huge mouth of demons, which directly swallowed all Qin Feng and others. In the thick fog, everyone lost their trace.


    In the depths, on the stone peak, Zhou Sen opened his eyes and a ferocious smile flashed in his eyes.


    "There are really fish coming. Hehe, you can close the net."


    The smile of the hornet''s lips also appeared. He stepped out and disappeared directly into the thick fog.


    "Do it."


    As he disappeared, the gloomy voice, with cruel killing intention, spread out in the thick fog.


    Shua! Shua!


    On the stone peak, several other figures also stood up. They laughed grimly and swept out at the same time.

 Chapter 902

    The surrounding space was violently wriggling, and those spiritual fog was like big waves in the vast sea, which was stirred madly, and a trace of gray air flow penetrated out.


    "Does the array add poison?" Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and saw through the other party''s ambush for the first time.


    There are people who are proficient in the Dharma array and integrate some toxin of the poison sect. If they enter the Dharma array carelessly, they will be eroded by the toxin.


    "I have some ability." Qin Feng sneered. He looked around and frowned. He and Han Xier were scattered.


    "Break it one by one? What a cruel means."


    The void shook, the spirit fog rolled, and several figures came out. One of them had a particularly strong breath, reaching the seven prohibitions, and the others were the peak of the six day realm.


    "Six days?" Jiang Weibu, a strong man of the seven prohibitions, felt the fluctuation of Qin Feng''s spiritual power and was stunned: "can this strength also be sent to be a rescue force?"


    He was surprised that the strength of the seven prohibitions could not solve the current difficulties. Why did he come to a six-day state this time? Isn''t taixuan college available?


    However, under this surprise, he was a little confused. He just felt that Qin Feng did not reach the seven prohibitions, so he thought it was only six days,


    However, the feeling given to him by the other party made him very uncomfortable. Even the seven forbidden students killed before had never felt this way.


    "It seems that taixuan college is really in decline, and such strength dares to send it to die." he hummed, calmed down his discomfort and said to the other people: "solve him! My action is not in line with the rules!"


    The five figures took a step, Qi Qi broke out his spiritual power and roared towards Qin Feng.


    Looking at the black airflow flowing in the spiritual power of the five people, Qin Feng nodded slightly, which should be the special toxin that can erode the spiritual power that makes Yang Tianlang and others feel difficult.


    But he was not afraid. He clapped it with one hand, and the spirit force swept out and clapped it at the five people.


    Boom!


    At the moment of touching each other, the spirit power of the five people collapsed and all flew out upside down.


    Qin Feng''s five fingers are bent, and the five beams of light burst along the fingertips, penetrating their eyebrows, opening their power of swallowing, and directly swallowing their spiritual power.


    Jiang Webb''s heart was shocked. He looked at the five people who quickly became mummies. His pupils contracted. He killed five people in the peak of six days, and the other party entered the seventh ban? But that breath clearly did not reach ah!


    "It''s your turn." Qin Feng stepped out, waved his big hand and patted Jiang Weibu directly.


    "You did it first, and I''m not breaking the rules." Jiang Webb smiled grimly, clenched his five fingers, and his spiritual power gushed out like a volcano along his arm, shaking away the surrounding spiritual fog.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng grabbed the other party''s spiritual fist with his big hand, and the space was quietly distorted at the touch.


    Looking at the stalemate, a cunning look flashed in Jiang Weibu''s eyes. His fist shook, and the black air rushed into Qin Feng''s Lingli hand along the Lingli.


    In a few breath, the big hand turned black and sent out an unpleasant smell.


    "Ha ha! This should be my third life." Jiang Weibu couldn''t help laughing. Once Lingli was infected with this toxin, he couldn''t eliminate it in a short time, and this time was enough for him to kill each other.


    The two people before died in his hands.


    "Hey, boy, remember in your next life. Don''t be stronger than anything." Jiang Webb grabbed it, his fingers tight and glittering with cold luster.


    Qin Feng ignored him and sat down directly to refine the toxin invading his body.


    Jiang Weibu was surprised, but the attack speed didn''t decrease and came straight to Qin Feng.


    However, when his attack entered Qin Feng''s body, a firelight burst out violently, like a fire dragon waving its tail and pumping on Jiang Weibu.


    The latter immediately ejected like the fired shell and scratched hundreds of meters on the ground.


    Jiang Webb''s hands trembled uncontrollably. His arms were blackened and steaming, sending out bursts of meat fragrance.


    The corners of his mouth were also stained with blood. He looked at the shape of the fire standing in front of Qin Feng like a Dharma protector.


    "What is this?" he was shocked. It was like a burning man, but it was not a man, but a human form condensed by fire.


    Qin Feng looked up at the body of eye fire and smiled happily at the corners of his mouth: "I''ll give it to you."


    The body of the fire also smiled and leaned out his palm. The swirling blue ice flame was burning, and a faint laughter came out.


    "With this flame, it''s not difficult to kill him."


    The body of fire was burning, and the palm of the fire held the ancient blue ice flame and rushed towards Jiang Weibu. The fire swept across the sky, and even the surrounding spirit fog was transpiration.


    Jiang Webb gave a big shout and raised his state to the peak. His spiritual power contained terrible toxins and gushed out.


    With a wave of the arm of the fire body, the sky was filled with white flames. Under the baking of the fire, Jiang Webb''s spiritual power burned directly, and even those toxins were calcined into nothingness.


    Boom!


    He retreated again and again, his palms flushed, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    My heart is even more frightened. What is this, an avatar? But how could it be so strong?


    There was also that kind of flame. It was terrible. Several of his toxins were burned and could not play any role.


    The reason why people are afraid of their poison sect is that it is difficult to defend the toxin. However, now, he has restrained his poison ability.


    After looking at the expressionless Qin Feng, Jiang Weibu had a retreat in his heart. Until now, he finally understood why he felt uncomfortable in the face of this young man. This guy is not six days. Although he is not seven prohibitions, he is more terrible than the strong one of the seven prohibitions.


    Especially when the other side restrained his strengths.


    "Do you want to go?" Qin Feng closed his eyes, smiled, waved his arm, and the water vapor filled the air. In Jiang Webb''s shocked eyes, a body of water opposite to the body of fire condensed.


    "What is this?" he was shocked, and the other party had never heard of this means.


    The water body stepped out one step, and the water surged all over the sky, forming an angry python, which rushed towards Jiang Weibu.


    The latter also drank loudly, and his spiritual power swept like a torrent, shattering the python. He attacked quickly, and a large area of black fog surged in.


    "Shensu!"


    His face is ferocious. It is a toxin that can control people''s mind. If eroded by this toxin, he will be controlled by the poison applicator in a short time and become the puppet of the other party.


    "High temperature can burn toxins. I don''t believe this thing can also release terrible high temperature." he snorted coldly.


    However, the joy on his face was solidified on his face before it could spread.


    He lost his voice and opened his mouth!


    I saw the water body spread out its palm, a black round pill rotated, and the control element was frozen for the first time, becoming a large piece of black ice.


    Jiang Webb''s face twitched. What are these special codes? One is extremely hot and the other is extremely cold. How can they be stored together?


    At this moment, Qin Feng stood up, but he ignored Jiang Webb, but walked to the depths, only a indifferent voice came slowly.


    "Kill him!"

 Chapter 903

    Jiang Webb''s face jumped wildly and his eyes were frightened. Who was this guy? He had never heard of him before.


    Calmly and calmly ordered two incarnations to kill him. Even the strong of the eight prohibitions dare not be so arrogant!


    But the fact is that he was suppressed without the slightest resistance.


    "Lord Zhou Sen, help me..." he shouted, but his voice was soon drowned by water and fire.


    Qin Feng ignored the established battle situation and walked deep, because he knew that it was useless to kill Jiang Weibu. He needed to break the array. Otherwise, Guan Qianran and Yang Tianlang would be in danger.


    Qin Feng realized as he walked. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and muttered to himself, "at least he is also a three shape array master. It''s a little tricky."


    The Dharma array arranged by the three shaped array master is extremely fearful even for the strong of the seven prohibitions.


    The three-level array can''t be cracked by the one-dimensional array master against the sky. Of course, it''s in disrepair for a long time, except for those that are already broken.


    Qin Feng is just a shape. He can''t crack this carefully arranged array.


    However, his vision is far from ordinary. He can''t crack it. But when he looks around, he also finds flaws and finds the energy source of the array.


    As long as the array setter is solved, the large array will be cracked naturally.


    Qin Feng''s sleeve robe waved, and array patterns flew out and printed in the void. The void wriggled, a black dot appeared, and then tore around. The last channel appeared at his feet.


    Zhou Sen, who was controlling the array, had an unexplained jump in his heart. For a moment, he felt that he was stared at by a peerless beast, and his back was chilly.


    Zhou Sen suddenly turned around, and the pupil immediately narrowed. This young man is very strange. He is not one of them. Obviously, he is from taixuan college.


    "Who are you?" he stared at Qin Feng tightly. In his sleeve robe, array lines appeared, and the void was slightly rippling


    "It seems that you should be the arranger of the poison sect!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "It''s not easy to get out of my array. It seems that you are also an array setter!" Zhou Sen kept wriggling his five fingers behind him, and the array patterns flashed. He stared at Qin Feng and asked, "how can you appear here and intercept your people!"


    "Almost dead now!"


    "It''s impossible. In my array, the people of the poison sect have the absolute upper hand. How can you solve your opponent so quickly." Zhou Sen said.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Qin Feng spread his hand.


    Zhou Sen''s eyes narrowed falsely. The next moment, his pupils opened, his coat and robe floated without wind, and an extremely strong wave filled out. This is a terrible power of the Dharma array.


    "Ignorant thing, thanks to you or the linesman." he drank softly, with a cold smile on his face.


    Looking at Zhou Sen with disdain and contempt in his smile, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you already know that I am also an array master, so I don''t know the short board of the array master!"


    "What the array master fears most is..." Qin Feng flicked his finger and said with a smile: "being close."


    Zhou Sen''s pupils contracted violently and reacted instantly. He delayed his time and arranged the array. The other party also arranged a killer mace.


    Although he didn''t know that the other party was far away from himself, how could he deceive him, but he was upright all over, and instinctively felt the smell of death.


    This is between lightning and flint. Zhou Sen knows that he has been cheated. The nerves have reacted, but the limbs can''t keep up. When the reaction from the nerve endings to the limbs, a deep weakness slowly rises from the depths of his heart.


    He saw a flower in front of him, his figure flickered, and he only felt the chilly of his neck. Then, there were blood arrows spraying out.


    His remaining light was as like as two peas in a figure, which made him tremble.


    "Do you think I really have so much to talk to you? I just don''t want to fight with your big array." Qin Feng said indifferently, and his face was very calm.


    Behind him, water and fire appeared together, and two same figures came over.


    As like as two peas of the five eyes, he saw his eyes on his neck and his eyes and his eyes opened wide. How did he suddenly appear four identical people?


    "How many reinforcements have come?"


    His body fell down softly and his limbs twitched violently for a while. The brilliance in his eyes gradually faded until he died. He didn''t know whether it was a person or... Quadruplets.


    Spiritual yin-yang body, water body and fire body return to Qin Feng noumenon.


    The latter two brought a pure spiritual power into the air sea of Qin Feng. He knew that the spiritual power of the seven prohibitions should be swallowed up by the two Dharma bodies of water and fire.


    With Zhou Sen''s death, the large array maintained by him lost its source of strength and gradually dissipated.


    The spirit fog dispersed here, revealing the original landform, and all the battlefields of the fierce war stopped in amazement.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the battle break up? What is Zhou Sen doing?" the poisonous bee was surprised. He had the upper hand and was going to kill Yang Sirius.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu also faced a strong man of the seven prohibitions. They suffered a lot of trauma and their lips were black. Obviously, they were also poisoned.


    Because the big array suddenly disappeared, these people were surprised and slowed down their offensive.


    Buzz!


    The sword rang through. Han Xier was carrying a three foot green front. At his feet were three corpses, one seven forbidden and two six heaven peaks.


    The array disappeared, and the gathered spirit fog dissipated and lost its shielding power. At a glance, the poisonous bee saw Zhou Sen''s body at Qin Feng''s feet. It immediately understood that Zhou Sen was killed instead of an accident.


    "Who are you?" he stared at Qin Feng. He killed Jiang Weibu and several people in the six days frontier, broke the big array, and killed Zhou Sen, who had the attainments of three-dimensional array. Without the eight prohibitions, people in different array industries could not do it, and they had to combine the two.


    In this large array full of toxins, among the same rank, it is definitely the people of their poison sect who have a certain advantage, so they must have the power of the top of the seven prohibitions at least in order to defeat their opponents.


    Secondly, we also need to be proficient in the field of array layout division. Otherwise, it is difficult to break the array so quickly when we are trapped in the array.


    Both, which is extremely scarce. In their information base, there is no such person among the students of taixuan college.


    Yang Tianlang, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu were also shocked. Looking at Qin Feng, they had learned that they were trapped in at least a three-level array, and the whole array was full of toxins everywhere.


    As for the array, even in taixuan college, it is extremely rare. They had to give up, because no one can arrange the array when being attacked. Moreover, they have no array arranger.


    However, in despair, the big array disappeared, and even the three shaped array master was killed, and Qin Feng took the shot.


    "Is he... A linesman?"

 Chapter 904

    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu were stunned and looked complex. They couldn''t understand Qin Feng anymore. At that time, he could seriously hurt a little evil. They were shocked enough,


    However, after Tianshan and his party separated from the forbidden area and the rule pool, he did not know what he had experienced. His strength soared and he did not break through the forbidden area, but he killed Xu long, the strongest person in the forbidden area. Now, under the condition of being restricted everywhere, he is the first to solve his opponent, break the big array and kill a three-dimensional array master.


    In addition to absolute strength, those who can break the array must rely on the array arrangement means of their peers.


    In this way, the usual little Coyote is still a rare linesman.


    They even have the illusion that what they see is the whole power of this guy?


    They can''t believe it. They know that they can''t imagine that Qin Feng can be stronger than now, but they are not sure. What Qin Feng shows now is his limit.


    "You guy, how strong are you?" Guan Qianran murmured, looking at Qin Feng who stood proudly with a calm smile on his face.


    In the past, she could suppress each other with one hand, but now, she can''t see the depth of Qin Feng at all.


    "Yang Xuechang, two elder sisters, now is not the time to be stunned." Qin Feng smiled faintly and pulled everyone''s mind back.


    "Xi''er, help Guan Qianran them." Qin Feng said to Han Xi''er, and then rushed directly to the poisonous bee.


    "Yang Xuechang, you and I join hands to kill this man." Qin Feng shoots at the foot of Tianshan Mountain and can glide in the air for a short time.


    "OK, ha ha!" Yang Tianlang laughed, and his powerful spiritual power burst out and rushed towards the gloomy poisonous bee.


    "Hum, even if there is no big array, you want to kill me when you are injured. Even if you join the seven prohibitions, I am happy and not afraid of the poisonous bee." the poisonous bee drank coldly, and the psychic shock filled with poison turned into a psychic beam, whistling at Qin Feng with the poison polluted air.


    Above the body, the white flame surges out with dazzling blue flame, the terrible high temperature makes the air boil, and the vision projection in the past shows a distorted state.


    Qin Feng is like a torch. The whole body is hot and invincible. The toxin from the attack is evaporated directly.


    He shattered the spirit power of the poisonous bee, flashed behind him, and the energy gathered on his fist, making the air around the fist edge violently ripple.


    The poisonous bee was awestruck. He just made an attack at random. He thought he could easily defeat the person with the strength of the seven prohibitions, but he didn''t expect the other party to break through his attack.


    "In such a hurry to die, I can help you," he suddenly turned around and clenched his five fingers. With his five fingers clenched, the air exploded, and the moment his fist was waving, the space seemed to be torn for a moment.


    With one blow, the air burst and the void trembled.


    "Jiuyou fist, four times the increase!"


    Qin Feng roared, the fist front suddenly increased, the space rippled, the air flow was vertical and horizontal, and the sound of sonic boom came in an endless stream.


    Boom!


    When the two fists met in mid air, an invisible air wave spread, and even Yang Tianlang''s body trembled fiercely, and then quickly regressed.


    The sky seemed to stand still for a moment, and then the extremely dull voice sounded like nine days of heavy thunder in this area.


    Click! Click!


    Two crisp sounds came out, and Qin Feng and the poisonous bee twisted their arms irregularly.


    The impact of the air wave, both of them shot backwards, and a mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    The sharp pain on his arm made the poisonous bee''s eyes red and his heart was shocked. He fought with a man who didn''t arrive at the seven prohibitions to the point of breaking his arm. It was a big joke.


    Qin Feng also grinned in pain. The strong man of the eight prohibitions was really strong. His attack used a fourfold increase, his strength fully quadrupled, and his attack power burst. If he changed to the ordinary seven prohibitions, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    But in front of the eight prohibitions, it did not take any advantage.


    "Yang Xuechang, do it." Qin Feng shouted to Yang Sirius.


    The latter nodded, and the spirit roared out and attacked the poisonous bee.


    The other party broke his arm and lost his advantage in front of the injured Yang Tianlang. The two men fell into a stalemate.


    Qin Feng took this opportunity to gather the seal of the wood God and continue to connect the broken bone. Fortunately, he experienced a body shaping environment, his bones were tough, and he was still a half medicine man. Coupled with the treatment against the sky, he soon continued to connect the broken bone.


    On the other hand, with the help of Han Xier, the other two seven prohibitions were also wiped out. On the side of the poison sect, there was only one eight prohibitions poisonous bee left.


    Qin Feng, Han Xier, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu joined hands to bombard poisonous bees. Under the action of Qin Feng Taigu blue ice flame and Huang quandan, the other party''s proud advantage in drug control is difficult to play.


    The five people worked together, and the poisonous bee was finally wiped out. Qin Feng swallowed the spirit power of the eight prohibitions, returned to the peak state again, and swallowed the toxin from the three people with the power of swallowing.


    After half an hour''s rest, Yang Tianlang, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu also recovered more than half.


    "Next, it''s there." Yang Tianlang said solemnly, looking at the depths of the spirit fog.


    Qin Feng also looked there. He didn''t know whether he felt amazing or illusion in the daoyan mode. He seemed to feel that the extremely terrible energy fluctuations flowed and raged there, killing everything.


    Invisibly, he seemed to see a blurred picture. In the broken sky, several blurred figures were flashing and crisscrossing, colliding with a terrible shock wave that even the sky was collapsing.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng took the lead in walking towards that direction, and Han Xier followed closely.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, Yang Sirius whispered, "are these two really just the freshmen of the miscellaneous service department?"


    He saw more clearly that the strength of Qin Feng was his achievements, and the freshman named Han Xier, in his opinion, was also not simple, even weird, even he couldn''t see through.


    "Is this still false?" Guan Qianran nodded and said, "Qin Feng came out of the trial and was assigned to the miscellaneous service department. It seems that Han Xier was later inserted into the miscellaneous service department."


    Yang Tianlang''s eyes flashed, and finally said with a bitter smile: "the miscellaneous service department is really becoming more and more complicated."


    Suddenly he thought of something and hurriedly asked, "you said they were from the 18th peak miscellaneous service department?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Guan Qianran and Guan Qing looked at Yang Tianlang in surprise. What happened to the miscellaneous Service Department of shibafeng?


    "Nothing?" Yang Tianlang waved his hands again and again, his eyes flickered for a while, and his heart said in a frozen voice: "before the establishment of the divine Pavilion, the two terrible sons of heaven seemed to stand out from the 18th peak miscellaneous service department! And the one who jumped to the supreme position by virtue of Chaotian mountain seemed to be from the 18th peak miscellaneous service department!"


    "It''s really a strange peak. When it''s weak, it ranks last, but every once in a while, the characters come out."


    Without interception, they entered the final battlefield and saw this broken sky and earth, as well as the killing gas of linglie heaven and earth.

 Chapter 905

    This area is completely broken. The earth looks like a fault and plate movement. There are huge pits and dark gullies.


    The whole mountain was smashed, and a figure filled with terrible spiritual power fluctuations was nailed to a cliff, which almost cracked.


    At least the people at the peak of the eight prohibitions were nailed to the cliffs, and the bright red almost dyed one of the cliffs red.


    There are scorched land, blood stained cliffs, broken forests, debris scattered everywhere, blood and bones piled up


    It''s a mess, scarlet and terrible. You can imagine what terrible and tragic battles have taken place here.


    "That''s what happened to the vicious fight in the blood city!" Qin Feng felt it. Unexpectedly, the destruction caused by their battle with the three evils in the king''s hall was almost comparable to those on the top of the nine prohibitions.


    There are several bodies here that can be identified, but some debris can not be identified. However, Yang Sirius and the king''s hall have contacted them. We can be sure that they are safe for the time being.


    Along the traces left by the battle, several people went deeper and deeper, and their faces were very dignified.


    They all know that when they approach the final battlefield, it must be extremely tragic. With a fatal crisis, they are all absolute experts in the world.


    When they got here, they heard the sound of fighting. There was a terrible spiritual force exploding, like nine days of thunder.


    The figure in front is full of people. The sword Qi is surging and the cold light is flashing. Someone is fighting and the ground is bloodstained.


    "Kill!"


    In mid air, the golden light exploded, and a pair of golden winged humanoid creatures rushed into the sky and fought with a young man covered with blood.


    Qin Feng recognized who the young man was, and the blood city glanced at him in a hurry.


    He fell into a dead situation, covered with blood, his back was split by a big knife, his skin and flesh cracked, and special spiritual power flowed to prevent him from repairing his body.


    On his left leg, there was also a broken gun head. His right shoulder was charred. It was obvious that he had been besieged by many people before.


    He was confronted by a great evil with a pair of golden wings behind him. He was neither human nor animal. The golden light was filled with a sense of hegemony.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side, two people besieged Wang Xiaoxiao and had a big duel. Obviously, it must be two little evils who can almost force Wang Xiaoxiao to death.


    In addition, there were terrible battles in other places. Powerful students of taixuan college came to the rescue first.


    However, the situation is not very good, and they have fallen into their own bitter struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    The area was blasted and the battle was extremely fierce.


    What surprised Qin Feng most was that the earth in this area was broken, revealing a huge iron block, like wood, covered with moss.


    What made Qin Feng puzzled was that the iron piece wanted to be the second half of the coffin. It was huge. Half of it exposed the surface, and at the tail, there was a big dark hole.


    Obviously, the earth here was damaged and the huge coffin was shaken out.


    What''s more amazing is that in the dark hole, wisps of bloody air flow floated out, and all kinds of small trees grew nearby, bearing all kinds of colorful fruits.


    These fruits seem to be nourished by the blood gas leaked from the coffin and growing continuously. At least Qin Feng saw a green fruit mature and fragrant after sucking the blood gas.


    There are also many seven prohibitions. The strong ones of the eight prohibitions surround the exposed coffin, with salivation in their eyes. It is obvious that they have found the extraordinary coffin.


    "Corpse raising ground." Han Xi''er uttered a voice, showing a bit of shock color.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not easy to stay here," said Han Xier in a dignified tone. "This place should be a terrible place in the records. It''s called the corpse raising place. As the name suggests, it can raise corpses and bury corpses here. Under certain conditions, it is likely to be psychic and unpredictable things will happen."


    "Is it good or bad?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    Han Xier shook his head and said, "I don''t know this kind of place very well. It involves very high-level changes. It''s hard to tell. I''ve seen it in a classic. If I encounter this place, I must evacuate."


    Qin Feng stared at the bloody black cave and his back was cold. Was there a body lying in the huge coffin that was about to be channeled?


    If you climb out!


    Qin Feng can''t imagine.


    "Save people first!"


    The war is very fierce. There are experts in the sky and deep in the jungle. They dare to set up a game to eat the king''s hall. Xiao ran and others who can come to rescue are naturally the top strong.


    Boom!


    As soon as they approached, there was energy flapping like waves, lifting a mountain stone of tens of thousands of kilograms around Qin Feng and them into the air, and then exploding.


    The terrain is very open and the trees are relatively sparse. It is a battlefield suitable for confrontation.


    Xiao ran, Wang Xiaoxiao, and several strong students... All fought in blood. Everyone was bloody. It was very tragic.


    Buzz!


    The flames were surging, and a figure with fire like spiritual power attacked Wang Xiaoxiao, who fought fiercely with two small evils, and burned the only trees to ashes. The magma on the ground flowed across, bright red and hot.


    He roared, and the lava waves rose hundreds of meters high and swept into the sky to roll Wang Xiaoxiao down.


    Wheeze!


    The sword was as bright as a rainbow. Wang Xiaoxiao cut it out with a sword, and the magma waves were directly split. He staggered the master and turned him over.


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, high in the air, the great evil with golden wings flies like electricity and golden thunder. It is too fast. It is too powerful to be with Xiaoran, like a volcanic eruption.


    For a moment, the green light was dim, with blood. It was from Xiao ran. You know, Xiao ran was a legendary student in taixuan college. He was powerful and unparalleled. Now he was injured.


    "Hey, hey! There''s a helping hand. There are some more people who died!"


    A figure with a strong sense of oppression came to Qin Feng. This is a master of seven prohibitions.


    Qin Feng''s fist blew out, and his spiritual power was enormous. He shook the man hard.


    Boom!


    When the void exploded, Qin Feng retreated a few steps, and the man flew out, his arms trembling, and blood flowing at the front of his fist.


    He immediately looked ugly. He thought he met a soft persimmon and came to kill him. Who could have thought that the other party would hurt him as soon as he shot.


    "It''s a little tricky. Let''s kill him!" he said to another strong man of the seven prohibitions not far away.


    In the king''s hall, Xiao ran, the reason why they fell into a hard battle was that there were too many forbidden domain experts in the villain''s nest. It seemed that no one climbed the mountain and came to hunt them.


    There are still some strong people who have not participated in the war and are studying coffins as high as mountains.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng said.


    Where would he wait for someone to hunt? He made a decisive move and tried his best to solve this man at the first time.


    If the other side lacks a forbidden domain expert, the pressure on their side will be less.


    Since I came here, I naturally came to save people. Naturally, I can''t help killing and cutting. Now that I''ve done it, I''ll fight to the end and take the lead!


    Jiuyou fist is full of energy, and the light is extremely bright. Qin Feng moves very fast. He instantly opens five doors, and the pores of the flesh spray energy. This body is shining, just like the lower boundary of the God of war.


    "Ah..."


    The man shouted. One night, Qin Feng waved several fists. Each fist was an eruption of utmost energy. He couldn''t stop it.


    In an instant, he suffered a heavy blow.

 Chapter 906

    "Kill!"


    In the distance, another seven forbidden men with a smell of terror had rushed to help him.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t give them a chance, and no matter whether there were people from ancient countries or not, his body trembled slightly, and the body of water and fire flashed around.


    With his three fists, the light was bright, and the strong man of the seven prohibitions was blasted.


    "Kill him!"


    Not far away, the man shouted angrily. Immediately, three seven forbidden masters rushed in, including him. They didn''t expect that the reinforcements were so brave this time. They came up and killed one of the seven forbidden masters..


    Yang Tianlang, Han Xier, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu all find their own opponents to relieve the pressure on the people here at taixuan college.


    Qin Feng carried two Dharma bodies, water and fire. He did not hide and did not avoid. He met the strong ones of the three seven prohibitions and broke out a war.


    Above the ground, the river surged, and endless currents emerged, like an ocean surging.


    The sky is ablaze with fire. The momentum is unstoppable. If you want to burn the sky, two Dharma bodies will deal with one seven prohibitions respectively.


    He attacked fiercely to kill another person in the shortest time.


    Qin Feng exerted his power to the extreme. Jiuyou fist, combined with the power of startling the door, raged vertically and horizontally. Where the fist light passed, the air burst.


    The man retreated again and again, showing the color of shock. He was defeated by the other party.


    His spiritual power was constantly scattered. Under the terrible attack of Qin Feng, he coughed up blood.


    "Help me," he shouted.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of many experts in the forbidden area of the villain''s nest around the coffin. At that time, several people were killed with cold faces.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng roared, and his mental power suddenly spread out into ripples and burst into fire, sweeping the four directions. The four strong seven prohibitions had a meal, and then they all retreated violently, bleeding at the corners of their mouths, buzzing in their heads, and suffered a terrible spiritual impact.


    Qin Feng continued to kill him. His fist was as fierce as a mountain. The man coughed up blood, and his body fell into the ground like a shell. His breath was listless.


    The man had just landed. A sharp spiritual spear pierced his head, and his brain was sprayed with blood.


    "You''re damned." the eyes of several strong seven prohibitions were red, and their spiritual power burst out, and the four powerful breath locked Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    However, when their offensive became more and more powerful, one of them suddenly flew out, resulting in the instant collapse of their joint offensive.


    The spiritual Yin and Yang flashed and chased the man.


    Qin Feng quickly took out the three pattern mirror obtained by hanging, injected his spiritual power into it, pointed the mirror at the three people, and was silent for a moment. The three pattern mirror suddenly vibrated violently, and then three terrible beams of light burst out.


    The remaining three people suddenly changed their complexion and quickly avoided. Three beams of light directly penetrated a mountain in the distance, and three huge penetrating holes appeared.


    "Damn it!" Qin Feng put away the three pattern mirror.


    Although this baby attack is powerful, it is not artificially launched, so it has no locking. It needs to be used more to gradually lock the opponent.


    But it also consumes spiritual power. At that time, even if he kills these three people, it is estimated that more than half of the spiritual power in his body will be consumed.


    In this case, it is not suitable to use three striped mirrors to kill the enemy.


    He took out the sword embryo transformed from the chopping axe, injected spiritual power into it, and killed the three people.


    In the void, the air rippled and cut out together to meet the storm.


    The three roared, and the spiritual power broke out together, turning into a huge spiritual power barrier.


    When the peak training hit, the psychic barrier vibrated violently, like boiling water, and the ripples spread wildly.


    Finally, pitting disappeared, and they blocked Qin Feng''s attack.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, it seemed that there was a hissing sound. In front of them, Qin Feng killed the past. On his fist, it was like an unreal giant snake.


    Click!


    The psychic barrier of the three was broken, and then the fierce strength spread, and the three flew out upside down.


    However, they are not easy people. When flying sideways, they slap each other and force Qin Feng back.


    Boom!


    A beam of light came and Qin Feng flew out. There was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Buzz!


    Not far away, a figure emerged with oppressive energy fluctuations. This is a strong man at the top of the seven prohibitions.


    Hiss!


    The sabre awn swept across and turned into thousands of paths, enveloping the Qin wind like raindrops.


    Another expert attacked Qin Feng,


    Qin Feng ran away quickly and escaped. He breathed slightly, his hair was messy and his look was very dignified.


    It is still too difficult for him to deal with so many strong seven prohibitions at the same time.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu looked on one side when they saw the situation of Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, there were five seven prohibitions besieging Qin Feng. They wanted to rescue, but their opponents were difficult to deal with and had no extra strength at all.


    Cold Xi''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled and beat the cold Ze, but she was just about to start, and the strong one of the two seven prohibitions came and blocked her way.


    "Although the strength of these rescue teams is not strong, the quality is very high, but it can''t change anything after all. We abandoned Tianshan opportunity. How can we return empty handed? It''s necessary to kill several important students."


    The two masters joined hands to kill Han Xier.


    On the other side, Qin Feng took a deep breath. Under the joint lock of the five masters, he gradually calmed down and quickly sealed his hands.


    A moment later, a slightly low hoarse voice slowly sounded: "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the sixth door, hurt the door, open!"


    Qin Feng''s body shook violently, causing the air on the surface of his body to escape, cracking the void, and the crack appeared.


    His face flushed, his fists trembled, and his veins burst on his forehead.


    At this moment, the suppressed opponent''s spiritual yin-yang body, which had no power to fight back, suddenly burst into pieces and returned to Qin Feng''s mind.


    The first few doors of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra only eat the flesh, but at the fifth door, they have begun to eat the spirit. The sixth door opened by Qin Feng hurts the door, which has a greater impact on the spirit.


    His mind seemed to explode, which made his eyeballs congested.


    However, it also brought great strength to Qin Feng. His limbs were stretched straight, and an extremely explosive force rippled around his limbs and bones, making his body like a volcano buried in his body, and his body burned like a stove.


    "Kill!" Qin Feng roared with red eyes.


    The killing sound fell and his body disappeared in an instant.


    There was no response from the opposite side. A man leaned forward, and the sound of bone fracture sounded like fried beans. When he flew up, his powerful force had smashed his internal organs, and in a moment, his form and spirit were destroyed.


    "This man is not easy. Let''s do it together." the man with a big knife shouted.


    However, his voice just fell. Qin Feng penetrated several people and came directly to him. Until he appeared, a series of sonic booms sounded behind him. Even the void printed shallow traces, which showed the speed.


    Qin Feng held the sword embryo and smashed it on the head.


    The man also roared and poured all his spiritual power into the broadsword.


    On the broadsword, the cold light flickered. Holding the broadsword, he went up retrogradely, carrying a fierce and unparalleled blade to meet the sword embryo of Qin Feng.


    Dang!


    At the moment of collision, fire splashed everywhere, accompanied by a sharp to extreme harsh sound, quite open.


    "Death!" Qin Feng whispered.


    Click, the big knife broke in the man''s contracted pupil, and the terrible power hit him down, making him fall into permanent darkness.

 Chapter 907

    After the sharp sound came out, before the people had time to react, the head of the man holding the broadsword was broken, and the headless body fell down.


    The remaining seven prohibitions are cold hearted and cold. What kind of Freak is this? It''s clear that they haven''t completely entered the forbidden area. One move can wipe out other strong men of their rank.


    Their hearts were cold and they stopped for a moment.


    Qin Feng glanced at them indifferently, and then rushed directly to the war over Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran and Wang Xiaoxiao are still related to the final war situation. No matter how good the war results he has achieved, once the three of them lose, they will not return for life.


    The number of people besieging Wang Xiaoxiao has increased to four, two small evils and two seven prohibitions.


    The four have gathered strength and locked Wang Xiaoxiao. They want to kill him in one blow.


    Bear!


    Suddenly, the fire attacked and blocked the front of Qin Feng. The master who was defeated by Wang Xiaoxiao came and controlled a terrible flame to fight Qin Feng.


    This is also a seven forbidden master. Those who enter here and participate in the Wai Sha Shen pavilion are also masters of this level.


    "Play with fire?" Qin Feng said coldly. He tied the seal with one hand and untied the body seal of fire. For a moment, the fire was everywhere around him.


    With a wave of his arm, the fire god formula urged him to the peak. In an instant, he controlled the man''s flame. Before he returned to his mind, Qin Feng killed him with only one punch.


    After he brushed his body, the body of fire flashed again and continued to shoot the seven prohibitions. The strong men of this rank can hold one by one.


    At the same time, the strong man of the seven prohibitions who played with fire was shocked, and then fell from the air. His body died, his eyeballs protruded, his seven orifices bled, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    In the injury, the ordinary seven prohibitions are not the general of Qin Feng at all.


    In the sky, four figures overlapped again, and an extremely terrible aura of spiritual power locked Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Under this momentum, Wang Xiaoxiao, with a white face and deep weakness in her eyes, couldn''t stop the attack launched by the four people together.


    "Now is not the time for despair." suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Wang Xiaojiao''s body trembled and turned his head slightly. He saw a solemn Qin wind on his face.


    "Leave quickly. The situation here can''t be reversed by one or two people with seven or eight prohibitions," Wang Xiaoxiao said.


    "Since I''ve come and killed so many people, how can I retreat?" Qin Feng shook his head, his eyes gradually became fierce, and said: "as long as I''m not dead, I will never give up in despair."


    His arm suddenly stretched straight, and his spiritual power roared and rushed into his arm.


    Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Feng in a daze. A moment later, his ruddy little mouth pursed, and his spiritual power was all urged.


    "Don''t think that helping me can improve your Coyote image in my heart," she said softly.


    "I don''t care what you think of me." Qin Feng turned his head, looked at her and smiled.


    When the latter was stunned, Qin Feng smiled again, and then his body disappeared. Only two crisp words echoed in Wang Xiaoxiao''s ears.


    "Do it!"


    Looking at the fierce figure who was not afraid of death, Wang Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled and immediately bit his silver teeth: "I''ll fight with you today!"


    She roared and agitated with her spiritual power and rushed with Qin Feng. Even if she was locked, she would bombard her head-on!


    In mid air, four figures twinkled and overlapped, and a boundless power shrouded down. Even the strong of the eight prohibitions should be frightened.


    The four people looked coldly at the rushing Qin Feng and Wang Xiaoxiao, and pushed their palms forward. A fist filled with extremely terrible spiritual power suddenly burst out in a moment of silence, as if it had torn the space.


    "Jiuyou fist! Four times the increase!"


    Qin Feng blew out, the air in front exploded and escaped, directly smashing a vacuum zone.


    Wang Xiaoxiao clapped his palm, and his spiritual power roared out, like a torrent, mighty, with terrible power.


    Boom!


    The sky burst, the world shook violently, and the energy storm swept up. If the tsunami, like the collapse of the sky and the earth, spread.


    Poop! Poop


    Figures fell from the air. First, Qin Feng and Wang Xiaoxiao smashed two huge pits on the ground.


    Then, two little evils and two seven forbidden peaks also fell from the air, the earth trembled continuously, earth and rock collapsed and smoke took off.


    Whew!


    "It''s really blocked." Wang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect to join hands with Qin Feng to really block such a terrible attack.


    As soon as she turned her head, Qin Feng had burst out, and the voice came: "don''t give them a chance to breathe."


    Wang Xiaoxiao has a round mouth. It''s really


    "This fighting talent is sure enough!" she smiled and rushed into the place where the smoke was flying.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull voices sounded, and two seven forbidden peak masters shot back and forth. Their chests all collapsed and their vitality was annihilated.


    "Damn it!"


    The two little villains roared and killed Qin Feng. Their spirit power came like a tsunami.


    Wang Xiaoxiao quickly flashed in front of Qin Feng. His greater spiritual power burned the sky like a flame and collided with the two little villains fiercely.


    The three souls collided, entangled and swallowed each other.


    Prick!


    Qin Feng rushed out, tore the spirit power and killed the two little evils.


    "Water body, return!"


    "Body of fire, return!"


    The power of the three elements and the power of yin and Yang all returned to the body. Qin Feng launched a stormy attack. His fist, foot, elbow and any part of his body became a great killing weapon.


    His best skill is close combat, and Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra is physical strength. At the moment, he is like a non-stop machine. Every blow oppresses the air with great oppression.


    The attack was as strong as a gale, stronger than a rainstorm, and the dense tear air fell.


    The two little villains kept staggering back, and were caught unprepared in the sudden attack.


    "Qin Feng, get out of the way!" suddenly, Wang Xiaoxiao''s voice came.


    Qin Feng''s mind moved. After shaking back the two little evils with two fists, his body sank directly into the ground.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible sword shadow tore the void and stabbed fiercely, with a crisp sword sound.


    The faces of the two little evils also changed suddenly. They burst out their spiritual power and roared the shadow of the sword.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power exploded, the shock wave spread, and the two little evils flew up.


    Qin Feng just rushed out of the surface and was also lifted out.


    However, he was not hit by the front. He quickly reacted, twisted his body, and rushed towards the two small evils with the force of impact.


    Boom!


    However, just as he was about to shoot one of the little villains, a palm patted him lightly.


    "Qin Feng, be careful!" Wang Xiaoxiao said suddenly.


    Qin Feng had reacted, but he had no time to defend. An extremely fierce force poured down.

 Chapter 908

    Wang Xiaoxiao wanted to come to the rescue, but he was blocked by two small evils and fought a life and death war with her.


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    Qin Feng immediately opened the wasteland battle body, and chaotic light spots burst out of his body, densely wrapping his whole body from inside to outside.


    At the same time, that powerful force also poured down.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s body shook and flew out. At the place where the man''s palm was close, the chaotic light was broken like a broken mirror.


    Finally, the chaotic light spots all over his body collapsed, and he was forcibly beaten back the wasteland war body.


    At the same time, the strength of the injured door was also defeated.


    Qin Feng also sprayed blood fiercely, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    Fortunately, the Honghuang battle body was opened in time. Otherwise, even if it didn''t kill him, it would be almost the same. After all, it was a sneak attack by the eight prohibitions.


    Qin Feng fell lightly and was caught by Han Xier.


    "Brother Feng!" looking at the pale Qin Feng, Han Xier''s eyes were filled with heartache. Whoosh, she raised her head and looked at the eight prohibitions. In her clear eyes, a little chill jumped out.


    A palm caught her wrist.


    Han Xier turned his head, looked at Qin Feng and whispered, "brother Feng."


    Qin Feng shook his head, vomited blood, slowly stood up and said, "this is the eight prohibitions."


    "Brother Feng, i... can deal with it." Han Xier whispered.


    "I''m not dead yet. It''s not your turn to work hard." Qin Feng looked at Han Xier harshly and said, "as long as I''m still alive, you can''t stand in front and step aside."


    Han Xier pursed his mouth and stood there stubbornly.


    Qin Feng sighed softly and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me. Xi''er, go and help Wang Xiaoxiao. If she misses that pass, the two little villains will free up their hands and feet, and we''ll be all over."


    Han Xier stared at Qin Feng, holding Qin Feng''s wrist with a jade like hand and said, "brother Feng, you will be fine, I promise."


    "I''ll be fine naturally." Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth


    Seeing Han Xier leave, Qin Feng turned around and looked at the strong man of the eight prohibitions.


    He slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a crazy color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Eight prohibitions, ha ha!" feeling the terrible breath fluctuation, Qin Feng murmured and smiled, and a touch of coldness quietly emerged on his face.


    This time, almost all the experts in the villain''s nest went out. With his rampage, killing and killing several strong seven prohibitions, no one studied the coffin anymore.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi''s brothers and sisters, taixuan college and you, it seems that they also need to be erased." Gu Yuansen, the strong one of the eight prohibitions, said faintly.


    He lost his hands behind him and said, "once, I lost the evil hall by half a move, but this time, as long as I can kill one or two important people, I can enter the evil hall and become an evil."


    "Hum!" Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that you are very conceited!"


    Gu Yuansen chuckled. As soon as the laughter fell, his body trembled, and then disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks and the virtual shadow flashes out. At the same time, Gu Yuansen suddenly appears in front of him, palms a knife and inserts it into Qin Feng''s heart.


    "It seems..." Gu Yuansen''s smile disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s body in front burst into pieces and turned into a Wang of water stains.


    "Cough!"


    Meanwhile, Qin Feng''s figure emerged on the other side.


    "The means are strange, but the gap between us can''t be filled by any means." Gu Yuansen smiled contemptuously, waved his arm and swept out.


    "Open the door!"


    Enduring the severe pain of his body, Qin Feng opened the fifth door, and the weakened strength increased again.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    In his eyes, the Taoist spirit is diffuse. In this state, he can give full play to his maximum and best attack with the least leakage of all his strength.


    Buzz!


    The sound of mechanical rotation sounded, and the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel appeared all over the body.


    Dang!


    The crisp bell rang through, and the three lines of Xiangke bell stood in front.


    The psychic shock wave hit like a tsunami, the yin-yang Tai Chi wheel collapsed, and then the three element Xiangke clock exploded.


    However, there were two obstacles. Qin Feng got enough clearance and quickly withdrew.


    He grasped Gu Yuansen from a distance. Water and fire roared like two doors closing and drowning it.


    Wave!


    But the next moment, water and fire break up and dissipate into spiritual light.


    Gu Yuansen came out with powerful spiritual power surging on his body surface.


    Whew!


    The three yin-yang arrows are blasted from head to tail.


    With disdain in his eyes, Gu Yuansen waved his arm and burst with strong Qi, directly exploding the three yin-yang arrows!


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, three colored lotus blossoms fell like dead leaves.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Yuansen was stunned and noticed that the flesh and blood on his arm actually showed signs of melting. His eyebrows shook and his feet moved hundreds of meters.


    The air in his previous place was blurred, and even a large piece of the earth disappeared.


    "What a strange move." he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    They attacked one after another and cooperated with each other tacitly. There were feints and main attacks. As a result, they still didn''t get any effect. The eight prohibitions were really terrible.


    "Next it''s time for me. This time it''s not a simple test." Gu Yuansen smiled coldly.


    Qin Feng''s body was tense in an instant, and the Dao Yan mode was pushed to the extreme. His perception and vision locked every part of the opponent''s limbs, and analyzed the attack track and strength according to his limb movements.


    Seeing Qin Feng as a great enemy, Gu Yuansen smiled contemptuously and walked slowly. It seemed that the space was shortening, one hundred meters at a time. In an instant, he came to Qin Feng''s near, and a palm came over.


    Qin Feng poured out all his strength, gathered on his fist, and then rushed out.


    "Quadruple growth!"


    Boom!


    The fist and palm touched in the air, and strangely stood still for a moment. Then, the spiritual power exploded, Qin Feng shot out, and wiped dozens of meters on the ground. Where he passed, the earth was ploughed out of a deep gully and dusty.


    Gu Yuansen stumbled back a few steps, his eyes were slightly cloudy, with some vibration and killing intention. He bent his fingers and shot a spiritual beam into the dust. There was another loud noise, earth and rock burst, and a figure flew out upside down.


    He took several steps and appeared in front of Qin Feng. His palm gently fell on his shoulder.


    If Qin Feng was hit hard, he coughed up blood in his mouth and flew out. The whole left side of his body was slightly asymmetric. It was obvious that many bones were broken.


    Gu Yuansen continued to attack, palmed his paw, probed Qin Feng''s throat, lifted it up, and said indifferently, "it''s a character. If you grow up, I''m afraid it''s also the king''s hall. Xiao ran, like the Shi family, will be the great enemy of the evil hall!"


    Wang Xiaoxiao, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and others all turned white when they saw this scene.


    Cold Xi''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled, the jade hand loosened, and an ancient jade appeared in her hand. However, when she was about to crush the ancient jade, a cold voice suddenly came out.


    "It''s impolite to come without going. Now it''s time for me to attack."

 Chapter 909

    The calm and indifferent voice was cold, which made Gu Yuansen''s eyes shrink, and the body in his hand suddenly dissipated.


    "Avatar." he suddenly woke up. When this guy was in the dust, he changed his body, let the avatar attract his attack, and the body waited for the opportunity.


    Guan Qianran and others didn''t return to God. What''s the situation?


    They raised their eyes, immediately locked their eyes in one direction, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    Qin Feng''s figure emerged, blooming like a sea of blood. The fierce energy of heaven and earth showed signs of riots.


    The sky was overcast, as if it had darkened all at once.


    Gu Yuansen suddenly turned around and his face trembled. He... Was aware of the danger.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. The center of his eyebrows seemed to be torn, and the blood light surged. A vertical eye opened slowly. For a moment, the energy of heaven and earth gathered violently.


    Heaven and earth shook, blood light erupted, and the gloomy sky seemed to turn red.


    An indescribable force slowly filled the air, Gu Yuansen''s face was cloudy, his face was twitching, and his spiritual power was surging out madly.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. His immortal reincarnation eyes blinked and his blood color spread. The printing method in his hand changed and made a sound gently; "No death, no life!"


    Boom!


    The sky was quiet, just like the tranquility of the moment before the volcanic eruption. For a moment, a red light burst out, filled with blood, and seemed to stretch out a blood red finger.


    Gu Yuansen shouted loudly. His spiritual power gathered in front of him and turned into a huge fist. The fist front shook and shook a terrible fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Shenshan fist!" Gu Yuansen whispered, his fist shook, and then burst out.


    In mid air, the blood finger and the giant fist each carry incomparable powerful gas explosion, just like meteorite collision. In a moment, the sky vibrates violently, the air escapes, and the destructive energy shock wave spreads. The space there seems to be broken at the moment.


    This collision lasted for a while. In the energy storm, the giant fist was broken, and the color of the blood finger was also dimmed. With a little strength, it rushed into Gu Yuansen''s chest.


    If the latter was hit hard, his body flew sideways, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was sliding for hundreds of meters in mid air before he came to a close stop. His clothes were broken in his chest, revealing a bright red fingerprint with a big fist and a slight depression.


    He stared at Qin Feng with a gloomy face and his heart shook. It was incredible that he fell down in the attack and was hurt by a person who didn''t arrive at the seven prohibitions.


    Even for the sake of hasty defense, the gap between them is too large. Even if he stands still, it is difficult to hurt him in six days.


    "You can''t stay." he opened his mouth and showed two lines of big white teeth.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and his face turned white. However, the situation similar to the last time did not happen again. Although the consumption was huge, it was within the tolerable range and would not faint.


    He stuffed a elixir to quickly restore his spiritual power and the phagocytic power that worked all the time, and the consumed spiritual power was greatly supplemented.


    "Whew!" suddenly, the sound of breaking the air in the distance sounded, and a figure came quickly. It was a strong man with seven prohibitions, and his face was full of horror.


    "No, the brothers and sisters of the Shi family are coming." he yelled, with an expression of panic that could not be concealed.


    "What''s the matter? He''s already late. Even if he comes, our backhand is enough to stop their brothers and sisters." a little evil shouted to stabilize his morale.


    "It''s no use. When Shi Heng learned about the situation, he killed him crazily. All three eight prohibitions died in his hands. Only one senior nine prohibitions was struggling to support him. It won''t last long," the man said.


    The two villains changed color at the same time and said, "elder Shan!"


    "Master Shan didn''t come. He was suspected to be blocked. Shi Heng will kill him."


    "Hahaha! That guy really came to the evil hall, and the situation is going to reverse." Xiao ran laughed, and the listless momentum increased again, and the terrible spiritual power distorted the surrounding space.


    He stared at the evil man, his face full of extreme killing intention.


    Suddenly, he looked at a direction, where there was a startling sword idea rising into the sky, like a sword falling in the sea, a faint Long Ge rowing in the air, coming with the smell of destruction, and a faint green gradually faded down.


    "Not good!" his pupils contracted and realized that something big was going to happen in the king''s palace, so he rushed to the rescue directly.


    The great evil with golden wings behind him hurried after him. At the same time, Lenglie said, "no matter the two people in the Shi family, use the last strength there to kill everyone here."


    "If you don''t rescue, the elder of the nine prohibitions may die." the informer changed his color and suddenly changed his plan. It''s too late to inform the elder.


    "Do it!" the great evil pursued and killed Xiao ran away, leaving only two words without doubt.


    The two little villains nodded and said to the man, "act according to his orders. Be quick. The brothers and sisters of the Shi family don''t care for the time being."


    The man was helpless, finally nodded and returned to summon the last strength.


    They all know that if Shi Heng can''t be stopped, once he enters the battlefield here, the other party will have another peerless expert without checks and balances, and they will be defeated.


    At the moment, we can only abandon some people and mainly kill here.


    "Have you put all your eggs in one basket?" Qin Feng whispered, and his hands began to seal.


    "The sixth door, hurt the door, open!"


    Endured the sharp pain in his body, he forced to open the sixth door again and gained more powerful physical strength.


    As long as we block the last crazy attack and wait for the Shi family to arrive, the situation will be reversed.


    At the moment, not only he, Wang Xiaoxiao, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Yang Sirius, but also other experts of taixuan college are working hard.


    In the injured state, Qin Feng drew with the injured Gu Yuansen for a short time.


    Soon after, a powerful wave of psychic power hit in the distance. It was the strong ten or seven forbidden men. This was used to deal with the Shi family''s brothers and sisters at the critical moment.


    Now there is an accident there. I can only give up killing the Shi Family brothers and sisters and come here with all my strength to kill the students here.


    More than a dozen seven prohibitions are still fresh troops, which will be a devastating disaster for taixuan college.


    Everyone has reached the limit and can''t bear the impact of external forces. Once one person is killed, the other party will free up more people.


    This will cause a chain reaction, and the final result can only be that they are killed by the group.


    At the moment, even Wang Xiaoxiao is a little desperate. These new forces will be the last straw to crush them.


    More than a dozen powerful breath broke out together, almost collapsing the sky, and that force made everyone palpitating.


    Qin Feng''s eyes drooped slightly. In his eyes, a touch of madness slowly emerged.


    But just as he was about to fight to the death, his mind suddenly moved, as if he had realized something in a moment.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, then burst into a rush, and shouted, "Wang Xiaoxiao, take your elder sisters and seniors back here."


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing?" Wang Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "Go quickly, or it will be too late." Qin Feng had no time to explain and met a group of people.

 Chapter 910

    Everyone was shocked, especially the people of taixuan college, told them to step down. What does this student want to do? Do you want to deal with so many people in the villain''s nest alone, and there are more than a dozen fresh troops?


    This is simply impossible, unless it is the king''s palace, Xiao ran and Shi Heng, even Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, who are both in the God Pavilion, can''t do it.


    There are too many enemies. There are several in the eight prohibitions alone.


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng, who had no hesitation. Dai Mei frowned. At a certain moment, he seemed to feel something.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaoxiao was also surprised for a moment. His face changed and said loudly, "everyone, get back."


    At the moment when her voice fell, the sky suddenly became gloomy and suffocating.


    Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Yang Tianlang and others all looked shocked. What Qin Feng was doing actually made them palpitate.


    Everyone quickly retreated and evacuated the area.


    At the moment when he was about to collide with many strong men in the villain''s nest, Qin Feng suddenly spread his arms, drank softly, and spread it quietly.


    "Phagocytosis robbery, come!"


    Boom!


    The sky was completely dark, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the clouds wriggled, and the clattering sound kept coming out, making people''s scalp numb.


    Boom! Boom!


    A bucket of thick lightning fell down, dense, and immediately enveloped all the people in the villains'' nests in this area.


    "Heaven''s robbery, what''s going on." Zhongqiang lost his voice and couldn''t believe it. At this stage, how could heaven and earth punishment come? It''s incredible.


    Lightning fell all over the sky and burst into the crowd. Screams and roars rang one after another. Blood splashed with broken bones. Several people were killed on the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" the two villains, some of the eight prohibitions, suddenly changed. The inexplicable thunder robbery caught them off guard and suffered heavy losses.


    This is the disaster of devouring Dharma and swallowing heaven.


    Since Qin Feng spent the second major disaster in Tianji Pavilion, he has also spent many small disasters one after another. After careful calculation, it happened to be nine times.


    The formula of swallowing heaven through hundreds of robberies needs to go through hundreds of robberies before it can be completed.


    Among these hundred robberies, there is one big one in every ten robberies. Now this time, it is his third big disaster.


    This kind of disaster will become more and more terrible with the improvement of cultivation and the refinement of the formula of swallowing heaven.


    The sky was overcast, the heavy clouds collided, the thunder light flickered, and the sound of stabbing made countless people''s hearts beat violently. This kind of thunder robbery was enough to kill the strong ones of the seven prohibitions.


    "What did this guy do?" Wang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth slightly and felt incredible. Generally, the punishment of heaven and earth can only be attracted by the strong in the supreme position and above.


    Qin Feng''s only rank has led to heaven''s disaster.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu also looked dull. The little Coyote surprised them every time. This time, they were going to break the sky.


    It led to a natural disaster and blocked the villain''s nest. Dozens of strongmen in the forbidden area dare not believe it.


    Boom!


    When the low voice spread, Qin Feng''s body immediately flew out like a heavy blow, his blood gushed wildly, Lei mang flashed on his body, and then drilled into his body madly.


    Ah!


    The unspeakable pain filled Qin Feng''s body. His bones seemed to be broken by the thunder at the moment, and the cold sweat filled his body. That kind of pain, even with his patience, couldn''t help shouting pain.


    At this time, I saw another huge thunder roaring down on the distant sky, like a ferocious Thunder Dragon.


    "Shit! It''s much more terrible than the last time."


    Qin Feng''s face turned green and scolded angrily. However, as soon as the curse fell, the thunder fell on his body. Thunder resounded and blood flew everywhere. Even his body was blown to pieces, which was very miserable.


    Qin Feng was blackened by the explosion and his hair stood upright. Immediately, he bit his teeth, looked up at the sky and roared, "come again!"


    Swallowing Dharma means that the formula of swallowing heaven has improved again and entered a major level. At the same time, lightning can also harden his body. This is an opportunity that can not be found.


    The flesh is difficult. The resource peak also imitates lightning to harden the flesh, but the scale is very small, and it is not natural thunder. The effect is much smaller than that of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the roar fell, another thunder followed, directly blew Qin Feng hundreds of meters and smashed a piece of the earth.


    It was he who led the phagocytosis robbery. Naturally, it was mainly to split him.


    It''s risky to do so. It''s often the end of death.


    Qin Feng is not at the peak and is seriously injured. Crossing the robbery at this time is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    But he didn''t care so much. Of course, he didn''t expect that the third day disaster would be so terrible that he could definitely kill the strong of the seven prohibitions.


    Under the key care of phage Dharma robbery, Qin Feng looks very miserable and almost has no human shape, but it is no surprise that if he survives, his flesh will usher in a leap again, and may even condense the seventh body pattern.


    Boom!


    The crushing pain gradually made Qin Feng''s eyes scarlet, clenched his teeth and kept a trace of clarity in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Those thunders were not polite to others, and they were not wrong. They were even more rude to Qin Feng. One by one, more and more huge and terrible thunders kept falling down and fiercely chopped on his body.


    Countless thunders like thunder dragons roared, and finally continuously roared to a small figure. The roaring sound echoed in this area.


    I don''t know how long the explosion lasted. At the beginning, Qin Feng will count how many times he was hit and when it will end.


    But later, with the more and more serious injuries in his body, his mind began to blur, resulting in the number of thunder being forgotten. The only thing he could feel was the sharp pain spreading to every corner of his body and the countless wandering between life and death.


    Under the bombardment of thunder, his bones and meridians seemed to be completely shattered


    No one knows how many thunders have been chopped down, but the Qin wind, which should have been turned into ashes, is like a leaf boat in the towering waves, shaky, but it has never capsized.


    Under destruction, there must be a glimmer of vitality brewing, and Qin Feng seized this glimmer of vitality.


    As time goes by slowly, Qin Feng sits quietly on the broken earth, but his dry body begins to gradually emit a faint ray of thunder. His hands are sealed, and his appearance is solemn. Vaguely, there is a kind of dignity similar to thunder Lord, which quietly diffuses out.


    From wakefulness to chaos, and then to wakefulness, it seems to be a long time. In fact, it takes a few minutes. Because it is too painful, the subconscious thinks it takes a long time.

 Chapter 911

    The overwhelming thunder spread everywhere, and countless electric arcs poured out like swimming snakes. The crackling sound kept ringing.


    However, in the face of such a terrible bombardment, the thin figure was motionless. His body was rooted on the ground like a rock, and no external force could shake him at all.


    Qin Feng''s body is very dry now, even his body is broken, but there is still subtle vitality left.


    Hiss.


    Lei arc jumped on the surface of Qin Feng''s body and kept drilling through his pores. The original black hair turned silver under the rendering of Lei light.


    Now Qin Feng is in a strange state of unconsciousness. He can clearly feel that the body is close to collapse, but with the persistence in his heart, he is born to maintain the body at this limit on the verge of breaking.


    Under the maintenance of this broken limit, some quite strange changes seem to be brewing quietly.


    If the naked eye could see Qin Feng''s body at this time, it would be found that his body was covered with countless silver thunder lines. These thunder lines wound every bone and muscle of his body. It looked like a tight thunder net, tightly connecting his body. Whenever thunder bombarded his body, These thunder nets will become brighter and brighter


    Generally speaking, the current Qinfeng seems to have some variations under the bombardment of tens of thousands of thunder


    Moreover, this variation, with the passage of time, seems to be quietly intensifying.


    I don''t know when the thunder can''t do the slightest damage to Qin Feng. A thunder mask is formed around him. Whenever the thunder falls, the mask operates independently. The thunder blasts into Qin Feng''s body with a strange operation route.


    Every piece of his flesh and blood, every bone, has a little thunder winding.


    This kind of variation is deepening.


    I don''t know when the thunder gradually became smaller, and Qin Feng''s body was repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    After a long time, Qin Feng opened his eyes, looked at the gradually dissipated thunder robbery, and grew up.


    Around, the land was scorched and black, emitting green smoke. There were all kinds of corpses. Some of them were broken into pieces of meat. It was quite tragic.


    The phagocytic robbery disappeared. Most of the strongmen in the forbidden area of the villain''s nest died. Only a few eight prohibitions and Twenty-three percent of the seven prohibitions are still alive.


    One by one, they looked at Qin Feng with fear.


    Qin Fengdu''s success in robbing makes people feel more and more terrible. Although the phagocytosis robbing has nothing to do with the strength level, his physical body has improved to a terrible level.


    The seventh body pattern did not condense, but Qin Feng''s physical strength increased a little. Now he is confident that this physical body is enough to resist the seven prohibitions.


    In other words, his physical body has passed the customs, which is more powerful than the seven prohibitions, except for his spiritual understanding.


    Whew, whew!


    These are the two eight prohibitions. Gu Yuansen and another strong man are desperate to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s performance made them feel a great threat. They didn''t dare to let him continue to grow and kill him.


    The two eight prohibitions launched a kill, which was absolutely fatal to Qin Feng who had just passed the robbery.


    Even he was thrilled, his muscles were tight, his hair stood up, and an unspeakable tingling pain filled his body.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and a group of powerful students all changed color. They had no time to rescue because they were far away from the cross robbery area.


    A deadly energy beam came. It was too fast for Rao or Qin Feng to reflect.


    However, at this time, a slight sound came out. At first, it was very subtle and almost inaudible, but it was like this. The two strong eight prohibitions fell from the air one after another. Their bones were all broken. Before they landed, they lost all their vitality.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. He vaguely saw a dark shadow flash across the distant sky. He stopped over the two eight prohibitions and stepped on his feet, which broke their bones.


    The shadow didn''t stop at all. It shot directly at the king''s hall, where Xiao ran was in the war.


    It struck in an instant and wiped out the two eight prohibitions. Even most people didn''t know what had happened. It was only after the two eight prohibitions fell from the air that a sharp harsh sound sounded.


    At this time, the dark shadow has gone all over the sky. It can be seen how incredible its speed is.


    In Qin Fengzhen''s surprise, a golden figure stood in front, held a halberd, waved it in the air and blasted the beam.


    This is a woman, dressed in gold armor, with a sharp breath like a peerless sword, as if she could tear everything.


    She was like a fairy fighting in heaven. She fell from the sky. The fierce fighting spirit made Qin Feng stagger back, and some couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes flashed, and his tightly held heart finally fell.


    "Finally." she smiled and knew who was coming. Shi Heng and Shi Shi, the brothers and sisters of the Shi family.


    "Bully me taixuan college, bully me Shenge, and seek death." the woman''s sword eyebrows and stars, holding a halberd, exudes a sidelong rustling posture.


    With the emergence of Shi Shi, taixuan college began a counterattack.


    Qin Feng wiped out most of the seven prohibitions and Shi Heng killed two eight prohibitions. The power of the villain''s nest was greatly hit. Under the impact of taixuan college, it fell apart and was wiped out one by one.


    "Brother Feng, are you all right?" Han Xier came and didn''t participate in the battle again. They had taken control of the situation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise rang out. Qin Feng and others suddenly turned around and saw that in that deep place, the void seemed to be boiling, and their eyes were distorted.


    There, a huge mushroom cloud rises, and the amazing and extreme oppressive energy spreads slowly. Even if they are far away, they can feel an almost suffocating breath.


    The top three of Shenge and the three evils of evil hall broke out an unparalleled battle, which was terrible. Even some of the top nine prohibitions in other directions were shocked.


    The battle here gradually came to an end. Except for Shi Heng and some small evils who left when Shi Shi appeared, others wiped out all the villains'' nests and suffered heavy losses.


    In the direction of the mushroom cloud, the energy gradually dissipated, and the three figures came quickly, just like the three peerless swords with awe inspiring breath.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible breath broke out and poured down from the top of Tianshan Mountain. Everyone looked up and stared at the top of Tianshan Mountain with a shaking look.


    "This is... Supreme!" Qin Feng uttered a voice and shook his heart. Chaotian mountain really created a supreme.


    The breath soon converged. Then, many people saw that a virtual shadow flashed from the endless sky and left the Tianshan Mountain.


    Tianshan suppressed the supremacy, so the man didn''t dare to achieve the supremacy here. He should stay away from Tianshan and go to a no man''s land to cross the supremacy robbery.


    People know that there is another supreme in the northwest.


    Is it from taixuan college, or other forces, or anonymous casual practice? All possible.

 Chapter 912

    A supreme appeared and created a supreme at the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Everyone in Chaotian mountain, no matter up or down the mountain, can feel the short-term infinite spiritual power, which is the supreme power.


    "Go to the top of Tianshan Mountain and achieve my supreme fruit position."


    "My old bone also wants to fight. Whether it turns into a piece of loess or a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate is in this battle."


    "Although our strength is low, we have to fight for this destiny."


    "I am the next supreme."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole field of Chaotian mountain is boiling. There are all the people, including the top nine forbidden men, the old people who are still ambitious, but are unwilling to be like mediocre monks, and the ambitious people who want to turn into dragons and go to heaven


    Everyone is excited and excited to fight for destiny and fight for a future.


    When the real supreme appeared in front of them, how could they not be excited and want to give birth to a pair of wings to fly to the top of Tianshan Mountain immediately to achieve the supreme fruit position.


    All parties moved and gathered at the top of the heavenly mountain. Naturally, it also led to the intensification of bloodshed, the outbreak of more battles and countless deaths and injuries.


    The whole Tianshan Mountain was boiling, and there were constant shouts of killing. Fighting was going on up and down the mountain, and blood was flowing everywhere.


    "They have all gone to the top of Tianshan Mountain." the King Hall said faintly, and his body naturally showed a momentum of looking at the world.


    "Then kill them. What is the supreme fruit position? Kill them first." Xiao ran said, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Let''s do it! There are not many opportunities for a full-scale battle in the evil Hall of the God Pavilion." Shi Heng said in a simple sentence that he was decisive in killing.


    The palace bowed its head, looked at Qin Feng below and asked, "are you the one who robbed and killed the seven prohibitions of the villains'' nest?"


    Qin Feng calmly raised his head, looked at the sight of the Shangwang palace, and then smiled.


    "Ha ha, Wang Dian, Shi Heng, this boy is not simple. He killed several seven forbidden people as soon as he came up. He joined hands with Wang Xiaoxiao to fight two small evils and fought Gu Yuansen alone. We may need another member of the divine Pavilion." Xiao ran smiled.


    Shi Heng nodded slightly with appreciation on his face.


    "Younger brother, I hope I can see you in the God Pavilion." Wang Dian nodded, then looked at the top of Tianshan Mountain and whispered, "the evil temple is getting too much. This time, maybe we should settle with them."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao ran and Shi Heng nodded and looked solemn. Today they were almost destroyed by the regiment. This revenge really needs to be repaid.


    "You go back first. Chaotian mountain is over."


    In the king''s hall, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao''s divine Pavilion, the five people went to the sky and killed the top of Tianshan Mountain to end the evils in the evil hall.


    "Let''s go. The next thing doesn''t need us," Qin Feng said.


    But just then, the Jiuyou snake in the cuff suddenly moved.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. What does the little guy want? That direction


    He felt a thump in his heart. The direction passed by Jiuyou snake was... The opening of the coffin.


    Qin Feng''s face jumped for a moment, his eyes flickered for a while, and then he walked towards the coffin.


    If someone reminds him, he may ignore it, but Jiuyou snake is different. It has abnormal talent. It must have found something, otherwise he won''t remind him at this time.


    "Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Han Xi''er was startled and hurried over.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just have a look." Qin Feng smiled and said, "you step back for a distance first."


    "But..." seeing Qin Feng''s firmness in his smile, Han Xier could only nod.


    "Han Xier, why did you stop him? This big iron piece seems to have a lot of origins. People in the villain''s nest are studying it." Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Yang Tianlang and others all came over and were very interested in it.


    "This is the place for raising corpses." Han Xier said.


    Several people suddenly stopped their steps, and their faces looked a little funny. A moment later, they shouted at the same time: "Qin Feng, come back quickly."


    Obviously, they also know the strangeness and horror of the corpse breeding ground.


    However, Qin Feng had come to the cave entrance, and the wisps of blood were still filled with cold, which made him shiver.


    "Little thing, is there anything here?" Qin Feng asked. It was chilly outside the cave. He really didn''t want to get too close.


    Jiuyou snake rushed down from his sleeve and plundered into the hole. Qin Feng''s face changed. There may be a corpse here. It''s terrible and frightening. This little thing is too brave.


    But his scolding was useless. Jiuyou snake slipped into the dark hole.


    Qin Feng wanted to follow in and catch Jiuyou snake, but he took back his steps after thinking about it.


    The corpse belongs to Yin and likes Yang Qi, but Jiuyou snake also belongs to Yin. As long as he doesn''t go in and leak Yang Qi, there should be no big problem.


    Qin Feng stared at Jiuyou snake and soon found that there were three green leaves five meters away from the cave, full of vitality.


    At the center of the three leaves, a fist sized red fruit flashed like a red agate.


    Jiuyou snake went straight to the fruit, which surprised Qin Feng. There are many fruits on the small trees outside. I don''t think there is anything special!


    "The things raised in the corpse raising ground can''t be taken by strangers. Doesn''t Jiuyou snake have to avoid it?"


    Thinking so, Qin Feng packed all the fruits here.


    If Jiuyou snake likes to eat, give it. If you don''t like it, just throw it away at that time.


    "Little coyote, what are you doing? You can''t want things in the corpse raising ground." Guan Qianran warned loudly.


    Qin Feng ignored it. After collecting all the fruits, he ran to the mouth of the cave and saw Jiuyou snake struggling to wrap the fruit and pull it out.


    But it seemed very difficult. Jiuyou snake moved for a long time without effect.


    Qin Feng was anxious and worried about an accident, but neither spiritual power nor spiritual power could go deep into it, or if he controlled the energy to enter the coffin, he would lose his control.


    However, Qin Feng could only walk in carefully and come to Jiuyou snake to help it pick fruit together.


    After a long time, Qin Feng took out his sharp weapon and looked at it. Suddenly, ping-pong rang and sparks splashed. It was like looking at gold and iron, which made his arm numb.


    "What''s so hard?"


    Qin Feng turned his eyes and decided to try with the sword embryo. He didn''t realize that it would help him a bit since the chopping axe transformed into a sword embryo.


    But Qin Feng didn''t believe it. After transformation, his ability decreased.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound came out and the fruit rolled down.


    "Darling, what a sharp weapon." Qin Feng exclaimed. Although the sword embryo was blunt, it seemed very sharp.


    He picked up the fruit and Jiuyou snake crept knowingly into his sleeve.


    But just as Qin Feng was about to get up and leave, suddenly his wrist was cold, as if he had been caught by something.


    When he looked back, his soul was scared. He saw a pale, bloodless palm grasping his wrist.

 Chapter 913

    Qin Feng''s eyes were straight, and his scalp was numb, as if it was about to explode, and he felt a little pain close to his scalp.


    A seeping sensation made his whole body coagulate and his blood flow back.


    He saw something, a hand, grabbed him.


    Looking along that hand, a white body lay on the ground, just raised his head, disheveled, could not see his face, and shot two green eyes, which was extremely penetrating.


    Gollum!


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and was too stiff to move. Rao, who had seen many big scenes, was scared out of his wits at the moment. The whole person was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know how long, there was a sharp pain in his arm, and Jiuyou snake was biting him.


    Qin Feng came back to himself. He didn''t want to. He took the sword embryo and threw it on his head. He gathered all his strength, and then hit it directly on his head.


    He felt that the hand was loose, Qin Feng was much bolder, and another hammer fell.


    The hand loosened and Qin Feng ran out immediately.


    "Go!"


    Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and others, who have been paying attention to the situation, look greatly changed and run faster than each other.


    Even the little coyote was scared like that. What a terrible thing to encounter.


    "I''ll go, you''re too noisy." Yang Tianlang rolled his eyes and finally had a rest. As a result, this guy alerted something in the corpse breeding ground.


    A group of people ran wildly and dared not return.


    Because they all know that the corpse raising land is terrible. There are records that the corpse raising land has two situations: natural formation and artificial arrangement.


    It''s better to form naturally, unless the strength is extremely strong before death. Doubt is that it''s a special corpse, and it''s difficult to raise ordinary corpses.


    But human beings are much more terrible. They can''t imagine their existence. They are exploring and studying things at a very high level.


    It''s a man-made place for raising corpses. Only terrible corpses can be raised here. After birth, the ghost knows what will happen, but one day it''s certain that the powerful is outrageous.


    Is this a natural place for raising corpses or an artificial place for raising corpses? Most of them think it is the latter.


    Because this is Tianshan Mountain, the place where the three ancestors sat, and this corpse raising place is also likely to be related to the three ancestors, the possibility of natural corpse raising place is very small.


    This matter is very serious. They have to report it quickly.


    Now they are frightened by Qin Feng, and they are not lightly frightened.


    Fortunately, nothing strange happened. They were far away from there.


    "You guy." Yang Tianlang said helplessly and wanted to beat him. He thought Qin Feng was just curious. He went to have a look. Unexpectedly, he caused this big trouble.


    "What on earth did you see?" the crowd asked curiously.


    Qin Feng shrunk his hands in his sleeves and said with a bitter smile, "a corpse seems to be coming out."


    The crowd immediately widened their eyes and were frightened.


    "What are you waiting for? Run quickly. Something big is going to happen."


    A group of people galloped at a gallop. At the moment, they didn''t care that they were still in the Tianshan field. They flew one by one and galloped away.


    Qin Feng''s arm trembled slightly in his cuff. He clearly saw that there was a shallow black five finger mark on his wrist. That position was where the corpse held it.


    "There should be no problem," he comforted himself.


    In the corpse raising ground, a body in white silk slowly climbed out. For a moment, the world seemed to be stationary, the running tracks seemed to be in a moment of disorder, and the order rules seemed to be rewritten.


    Invisibly, the lower friars could not feel it, and the world seemed to have changed.


    Qin Feng a group of people galloped all the way and ran outside the field of Tianshan Mountain.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The sky trembled violently, and there was a terrible smell, and figures appeared one after another, just like meteors shooting away at the direction of the corpse breeding ground.


    "Supreme!" Qin Feng and the others were dumbfounded immediately. More than a dozen supreme strong men rushed to the corpse raising place.


    "There are elders of our college. What''s the matter? The Supreme Master can''t get close to Tianshan Mountain. How can they not be affected." Guan Qianran was surprised.


    Yang Tianlang''s eyes were dull and murmured, "something really happened. The Supreme Master can enter the vicinity of Tianshan mountain without being affected. It must be something that was born and affected the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Those big people noticed something wrong and came over."


    A group of people were cold all over.


    In the corpse raising ground, terrible figures emerged, and terrible spiritual power flowed all over them. They all looked solemnly and solemnly at the figure lying on the ground.


    "Corpse raising place, what level of corpse is this?" the supreme master made a sound and his eyes twinkled.


    "It''s not easy for you to be pregnant and raised so far. We don''t want to kill the secret. Go back quickly and don''t make mistakes."


    More than a dozen supreme masters came in to force the corpse back.


    The corpse crawled on the ground and didn''t seem to respond.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." a hot tempered supreme master directly shot, and his spiritual power roared like a green dragon and bombarded the corpse.


    What makes people''s pupils shrink is that the corpse was not damaged at all. Their hearts sank. This is the supreme shot!


    When attacked, the corpse seemed to feel something, stretched out a Mori white palm and shook it at the Supreme Master.


    The space around the supreme is distorted and broken.


    The blood splashed, the supreme figure was constantly distorted, and the powerful spiritual power of the whole body also ran away in an instant.


    Boom!


    His body exploded directly, destroying both form and spirit.


    The other supreme masters were awe inspiring and took action together. Their spiritual power was boiling and shattered the earth.


    The corpse was indifferent and crawled in the turmoil. Then with a light rebuke, the whole world was distorted and wrapped by an invisible force, enveloping the ten supreme figures.


    There was a complete riot here.


    In the Tianshan area, everyone can feel that the supreme war broke out and everyone fell into panic. I don''t know how many years I haven''t been born.


    Far away, Qin Feng''s heart is cold, because countless people from Chaotian mountain are rushing back, and the news is shocking.


    A terrible battle took place in the corpse breeding ground, and the supreme power fell.


    It''s more and more terrible there. There are many strange images of heaven and earth, including blood rain, Yin wind roaring, ghosts crying and wolves howling. The sky seems to be crying.


    No one knows how the final result is, only that more than one or two supreme masters have died, and the remaining supreme masters have been defeated and returned.


    A day later, the northwest issued a ban, blocking the Tianshan area. No one is allowed to enter without permission. It is listed as a forbidden area for death.


    It was only after a long time that the grapevine news came out. It seemed that four or five supreme Masters had died that day, and a female corpse had climbed out of the corpse raising ground.


    Time playback, after the war that day, the female corpse slowly got up and looked at the empty small trees, with green eyes flashing.


    "Why rob my sweet fruit?" she murmured. Her voice was old-fashioned and dull, like the sound of machinery.


    "I remember what you look like. Wait for me."

 Chapter 914

    There was a corpse raising place in Tianshan Mountain. A female corpse climbed out and wiped out several supreme elders. Taixuan college alone damaged three supreme elders.


    This incident caused a great sensation in the northwest. For a time, people were terrified.


    After all, the supreme war has not been seen for many years, not to mention the fall of the supreme, and there are still several at once.


    Many people worry that the weather will change. The return of a supreme female corpse against the sky will even change the overall power pattern of the northwest.


    Because the emergence of female corpses has affected the rules of Tianshan field, there is no suppression, and anyone can enter it.


    This is a terrible signal that can affect the rules of heaven and earth. What a terrible strong man it is.


    Moreover, it is also the sitting place of the three ancestors, which makes people feel more heavy, and there are some bad guesses and hunches.


    For a time, people are in danger, but they will be found by the female corpse.


    The unknown will lead to fear, panic and uneasiness, because everyone doesn''t know what the female corpse is. Will it harm the northwest?


    Soon after, the dean of taixuan college and three living fossils left the customs and joined hands to enter the field of Tianshan Mountain and come to the corpse raising place.


    The strong players from all sides are paying attention, hoping to get first-hand information.


    There was a short and frightening battle. Finally, someone saw that the dean and three living fossils and antiques left with a heavy face.


    This makes people even more uneasy. The dean and the dead fossils have done it themselves, which can be said to be the top strength in the whole northwest.


    But their faces are not very good-looking, which shows how serious the situation is.


    Later, there was news that the villain''s nest also had strong people from all over the world to enter the corpse breeding ground, but no one knew the specific situation.


    However, half a month later, Tianshan Mountain was closed and no one was allowed to go in and out. It was listed as the most terrible death forbidden area in the northwest. There was no one, the most terrible forbidden area.


    They even set up layers of barriers near the Tianshan area, saying they were worried that someone would keep banning and kill innocent people.


    In fact, many people know that the strong at the top are worried about the female corpse climbing out.


    Just does that work? If you can''t force it back, can you seal it? Is the border reliable?


    These days, Qin Feng is also subject to layer upon layer inspection in the college, because the female corpse in the corpse raising place climbs out, which seems to have something to do with him.


    However, the matter was carried out secretly, and even the people of taixuan college knew very little.


    After more than half a month of investigation, the college did not punish Qin Feng at last.


    Because after investigation and field survey, the exposure of the corpse raising place was accidentally fought by the villain''s nest and taixuan college. Qin Feng was just unlucky. He just met the woman when she climbed out after she was awakened.


    The corpse raising ground was destroyed and the sleeping ground was exposed. The awakening of the female corpse was doomed, which had no substantive relationship with Qin Feng.


    Moreover, many students and people from the divine Pavilion testified on this matter.


    Instead of being punished, Qin Feng was rewarded.


    Because of his appearance, he avoided the crisis of the collapse of the Shenge, which was a great contribution to the college.


    However, Qin Feng was very guilty, because only he and Jiuyou snake knew that they robbed the fruit of the female corpse. He didn''t know whether it was the reason for the female corpse''s rage, but it must be involved.


    Moreover, he also banged the female corpse on the head twice, which may irritate the female corpse.


    Fortunately, these things happened in the coffin. No one saw them, and Qin Feng didn''t dare to say them.


    However, what worried him a little was that Jiuyou snake fell into a deep sleep since it ate the fruit.


    Jiuyou snake usually sleeps and degenerates after taking a large amount of medicinal materials and gathering energy. But this time, Qin Feng sleeps after eating only one fruit. Qin Feng is a little worried.


    Is this fruit powerful enough to provide the energy of Jiuyou snake''s transformation, or something else happened.


    Also, the light black five finger print on his wrist has not completely dissipated, which can be recognized by careful observation.


    This made him feel a little uneasy. It was left by the corpses of the Supreme Master, the dean of the college and several old-fashioned women. She won''t find herself by this!


    For a month, the whole northwest was calm and normal. Under the control of the high level, the discussion about the female corpse gradually disappeared. All forces and families returned to the original track.


    Chaotian mountain failed this time, because it didn''t go to the end, it was forced to retreat, but someone achieved the supreme.


    But it is strange that the achievement of the supreme is a great event. Even taixuan college cheers and celebrates. However, there is no movement in the whole northwest. Up to now, no one knows who has become the supreme.


    All parties are probing, but they are like stones thrown into the sea without any waves.


    Jiuyou snake was still sleeping. The fingerprints on his wrist became weaker and weaker with the passage of time. Qin Feng didn''t pay any attention. During this time, he made every effort to prepare for the war.


    The college competition is about to begin. He wants to enter the God Pavilion.


    People who have experienced the first World War in the corpse raising area actually know that Qin Feng''s strength has reached the standard. There is no doubt that he just needs to go through the motions.


    On this day, what bothered Qin Feng was that Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shisi came.


    What are you doing here? send a punitive expedition for.


    At that time, time was pressing, and Wang Xiaoxiao did not investigate the relationship between Xiaofen and Qin Feng. During this time, Xiaofen confided the truth and said everything under the coercion and inducement of her and three women.


    "No wonder we had trouble with you several times at that time, and you resolved it. I wonder if you have the ability to predict. It turned out that there was a little traitor on our side." Guan Qianran stared at Qin Feng, and his silver teeth creaked.


    The little pink body rolled together, lowered his head and dared not speak. He was a child punished for doing something wrong.


    Wang Xiaoxiao dialed it and said, "secretly, I found another master behind my back. Who did you learn your flattering skills from?"


    Xiaofen''s body rolled up and his head buried deeper. He looked like I didn''t know anything.


    "I didn''t expect you to have Jiuyou snake, an ancient relic." Shi Shi stared at Qin Feng with a little curiosity and interest in his eyes.


    She knows almost what Qin Feng has done in Chaotian mountain. She is shocked that a worker of the factotum department can make this series of feats. It is really incredible.


    Qin Feng grinned. It seems that the little fat powder sold him completely for self-protection.


    "Sister Wang Xuejie, didn''t you say that? Didn''t our previous affairs be written off? It''s not good for you to settle accounts after autumn!" Qin Feng said carefully with a smiling face.


    "Sister Xiao doesn''t intend to investigate, but we don''t say so." Guan Qianran pulled Guan Qingyu and said with his chin up.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    "Hey, what''s your expression?" Guan Qianran raised his willow eyebrows.


    "How do you want to investigate?" Qin Feng shrugged and looked indifferent.


    "Little coyote, how dare you despise us?"


    "Are you my opponent?" Qin Feng asked.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qing were stunned. Immediately, they smiled unkindly. The former said, "why do you think we brought sister Xiao and sister Shi here?"


    Qin Feng paused and looked at Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi.


    "The matter between us is over. When I came here today, I asked for justice for my two sisters." with her beautiful hair, Wang Xiaoxiao looked very casual and said.


    "I won''t take care of your affairs. I just won''t stand by and watch my sister suffer," Shi Shi said.

 Chapter 915

    Qin Feng''s face twitched wildly and beat violently, especially when he saw Wang Xiaoxiao''s righteous smile.


    Shit, it''s nice to write it off. I don''t want to take this opportunity to express my evil spirit.


    As for Shi Shi, Qin Feng turned his eyes. He had no intersection with her at all. He came here to see what was lively.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Just say it. Don''t beat around the Bush here," Qin Feng said. The four women found it difficult for him. It must not be as simple as taking a breath.


    "You still have self-knowledge." Guan Qianran played with his big eyes and said, "take out your ancient relic, Jiuyou snake, and let''s play."


    "Just this?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Otherwise? I''ll beat you up?" Guan Qianran shriveled his mouth and looked a little curious: "that''s an ancient seed, and he brainwashed the powder. Of course we need to see it."


    As soon as Qin Feng drew from the corners of his mouth, women''s thinking really can''t be calculated according to common sense.


    He said helplessly, "it has entered a deep sleep. It is estimated that it will accumulate energy for evolution."


    "Evolution of archaic genetic species? We haven''t met yet!" Guan Qianran said in surprise: "take it out and show us."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face sank and said, "you should know that whether it''s a monk or a spirit beast, it''s the most taboo to be disturbed when breaking through!"


    Guan Qianran''s face stiffened and said, "who knows if you deceive us again."


    "You all know everything. What good is it for me to cheat you." Qin Feng was very tired and said, "it may be breaking through. I don''t even dare to disturb myself."


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass him." at this time, Shi Shi said aloud, "we''re here to tell you something about entering the God Pavilion."


    "There is no doubt about the strength you have achieved at your age, but the promotion of Shenge has its own rules and regulations. If you follow the college competition process, I''m afraid it''s complex, but if you can perform a level B task and succeed, you can directly participate in the special selection of Shenge at that time!"


    "The Han Xier schoolgirl beside you has also met the requirements. Before the college competition, you can complete a level B task. At that time, you just need to wait for the selection of Shenge."


    With that, the four left.


    Qin Feng was stunned for a long time before he recovered.


    "That''s it? Women''s heart is really..."


    Qin Feng shook his head and went back to discuss the matter with Han Xier.


    This is obviously easier. He doesn''t want to participate in the college competition. It''s too complicated. First, there should be a competition at the 18th peak, then there should be a competition at the 10th peak, and then there should be a competition at the middle level, followed by higher and core. It''s too troublesome.


    It''s better to complete a level B task directly and directly participate in the selection of Shenge at that time.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, Han Xier shook his head slightly, saying that he had private affairs to deal with and had no time to perform level B tasks.


    Qin Feng nodded and said nothing more. Han Xier talks about it all these days, and always asks him some strange questions, and he often can''t find anyone.


    Qin Feng can also see that Han Xier seems not interested in entering the divine Pavilion. He guesses that this can involve the forces behind her.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to study deeply, but said, "if there is any problem that can''t be solved by private people, you can come to me."


    Han Xier''s Dai Mei slowly stretched out and said with a smile, "brother Feng should do what he says!"


    Qin Feng smiled and left here to perform level B task.


    After he left, the smile on Han Xier''s face slowly disappeared, and there was deep worry in his eyebrows.


    An old figure appeared strangely in her room, and the door closed without wind.


    "Miss, get out of here. Don''t touch this person. If you don''t want to see that scene, the old woman will kill him." said the cold woman.


    Han Xi''er raised his willow eyebrows and said, "Han Po, you should know what I think. If you dare to hurt brother Feng, I want you to lose your whole family."


    Han Po''s body trembled, hesitated for a long time, and said ruthlessly, "Miss, don''t hesitate any more. This boy is too difficult. If you don''t stop it in time, you may..."


    "Just remember that your responsibility is to protect me and listen to me. Don''t have any thoughts." Han Xi''er interrupted Han Po.


    "But miss, you should know his danger. The old woman is for your own good. She doesn''t want that cruel scene to happen to you in the future." said the cold woman, with deep worry and cold killing intention on her face: "I thought he was just a boy with good talent, but during this time, I found that this man is not simple. It is likely to cause great changes in the future. We must kill him as soon as possible."


    "And if you don''t know him, don''t you worry that one day he will know the truth? But you should understand that what happened can''t be erased. As long as he keeps moving forward and grows at his speed, one day he will know it. At that time, what do you think this boy will do to you?"


    Han Xier''s clear eyes were deeply sad and whispered, "brother Feng knows the truth. If he really wants to kill me, I''m willing to use my death to eliminate the hatred in his heart."


    "No, miss, what a noble status you are, and the young master will never allow such a thing." Han Po changed her color and said.


    Han Xier slowly closed his eyes and said bitterly, "my brother really hurts me. Why did he use me as a killing game when I was still in my infancy!"


    "Alas!" the cold woman sighed deeply and said, "Miss, the young master is also helpless. What happened in those years was too sudden. The young man in the country of light was too terrible. The young master can only do that. I just didn''t expect that Lan Lan would be so crazy."


    When talking about the young man, Han Po''s face obviously showed an unnatural look. It was obvious that she was extremely afraid of the man, even extremely frightened.


    "Han Po, you just said that what happened can''t be erased. My brother did this to me after all."


    The cold woman sighed and said, "Miss, the eldest young master was right, but no one thought that Miss Lan Lan would be so crazy."


    "Miss Lan Lan, brother Feng''s mother?" Han Xier closed his eyes bitterly and sent her to the Qin family. He didn''t know whether to hate her or thank her.


    "Young lady, you are talented. You should be able to figure out that once the boy learns the truth of that year, he will be crazy for revenge, and the first one is young lady you. That matter involves his mother and three uncles!" said Han Po.


    The bitterness on Han Xier''s face slowly subsided and said calmly, "don''t start!"


    "Miss."


    The cold woman still wanted to dissuade, but under the fierce eyes of the cold Xi''er, she had to swallow her words and said, "the old woman left first."


    Han Xi''er nodded softly and said, "Han Po, remember my words. You are not allowed to act without my command. Brother Feng, if something happens to you, I will be very crazy."


    Han Po''s body trembled and nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 916

    Level B task is already a high-level task. Waishifeng doesn''t have a task of this level. He can only go to the general task Hall of the college.


    Qin Feng is only a worker now, and his strength has not reached the seven prohibitions. He can only be recommended by Li Nian.


    "Eh! Why did she come too? Did anyone else form a team with her." when they entered the general task hall, they looked at the beautiful figure in a corner that attracted many eyes, and suddenly gave a light EH.


    "What? What''s the problem?" Qin Feng wondered when he noticed Li Nian''s reaction.


    His eyes stayed on the figure for a moment. Li Nian took back his eyes, pointed to the figure not far away and said to Qin Feng, "see that girl over there, core student, wrap grass!"


    "Core students?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng opened his mouth in surprise. He also had some understanding of the level of students here. Above the higher level, there are core students. Generally, the selection of Shenge is selected from the core students.


    In a sense, core students are regarded as the subsidiary of Shenge. It can be seen what strength they have to become core students.


    Even Guan Qianran and Guan Qing did not reach the core level.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was still a core student. Qin Feng couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The girl was wearing a long orange dress with an oval face. Her delicate facial features could not see any defects. She was slightly scattered but elegant. Her long hair floated down at will and spread to her arms.


    The most eye-catching thing is the pair of big watery eyes, pure, with a little dull stupidity, which makes the whole person look a little dull.


    "Her strength seems to be only five days!" Qin Feng frowned slightly when he sensed the subtle fluctuation on the girl. I''m afraid this strength alone is not enough to be assigned to the core students!


    "Her strength level is not her strong point. Her most eye-catching ability is..." Li Nian looked at the girl not far away, with some envy in her eyes: "She is a three shaped array master, and it is said that when she came here two years ago, she was not an array master, so she was promoted from an ordinary person to a three shaped array master in only two years. This array talent is really amazing."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng also showed some consternation in his eyes. In two years, he was directly promoted from an ordinary person to a three shaped array master


    Fu is even more abnormal than him. As an array master, he knows how difficult it is for an array master to advance to the next level. It is even more difficult than the cultivation of spiritual power and physical body.


    It''s not a short time since he became an array master, but his spiritual power, spiritual power and physical body are increasing, except that the array level remains unchanged.


    Although the number of array patterns has increased, he has never entered the situation of dimorphism, and he doesn''t even know how to make a breakthrough.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to improve the level of array master. However, the girl in front of him has been directly promoted to Sanxing in two years. Even he has to be surprised at this talent. No wonder he can become a core student. The identity of array master is more noble than ordinary practitioners, not to mention a person with great talent in array.


    "Alas! Array master, why are people so lucky? Why can''t we become array masters?" Li Nian complained enviously, and then looked at Qin Feng: "little bastard, you have such a good cultivation talent that you can''t become array master."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Didn''t he make an array in front of her? The woman didn''t know?


    Touching his nose, Qin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    Looking at his appearance, Li Nian didn''t seem to value the array master very much. Li Nian couldn''t help but put aside his ruddy mouth and said, "what''s your expression? Am I wrong?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, smiled lightly and said, "although the array master is good, he is not the only one. It may improve your identity


    Bit, it gives you glory and attracts everyone''s attention, but that''s all. In this world, no matter what identity or glory, its source is absolute strength, and the array setter is just one of them. "


    "If we put everything on the road of array arrangement, his achievements will not be much higher after all."


    Looking at Qin Feng saying that his envious career was worthless, Li Nian rolled his eyes, glanced at Qin Feng obliquely and said, "don''t talk about those big things


    Truth, you obviously can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. If you have the ability, you can become an array master. Let me see. "


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He wouldn''t be stupid enough to show his cards in order to be in the limelight. That''s the behavior of stupid goods.


    He shook his head with a smile. Qin Feng suddenly thought of what Li niangang had just said and asked, "since she has such strong strength, why is she not willing to form a team to carry out the task with her? Some three-level arrays should be afraid of seven prohibitions. This is an excellent auxiliary combat power."


    Looking at Bao Cao, who was seriously selecting the task not far away, Li Nian whispered to Qin Feng: "her array talent is rare, but there is a fatal defect, that is, when she is nervous, she can''t arrange."


    "It should be normal for the array master to be distracted and have no time to arrange the array when fighting with people!" Qin Feng shook his head at the smell of the speech.


    "If so, it''s understandable." Li Nian chuckled and said, "but she''s different. She''s not just talking to people


    It is impossible to arrange the array in wartime, even under normal conditions. In other words, as long as there are a large number of people watching, she will be nervous. When she is nervous, she will not be able to arrange the array. She can only succeed in arranging the array unless she is absolutely quiet. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled. It''s strange that there is such an array master. As an array master, he also knows that the array master is the most taboo to disturb when arranging the array, but it''s too much for her to be nervous!


    "So, although she is a triple array master, the risk factor is almost zero, and her attack power is even negative. Therefore, when performing tasks, generally no one will form a team with her. Although she is beautiful, everyone privately calls her a grass bag beauty." Li Nian whispered with a smile.


    "Grass wrapped beauty?" Qin Feng was stunned and immediately smiled: "this title is quite suitable for her."


    The array master is best at array arrangement and the person who fights against him is most afraid of that superb array arrangement technique. If you lose this skill,


    The linesman will have no advantage at all.


    Taking back his sight from her, Qin Feng came to receive the task. The task was assigned to a white haired old man.


    "Girl, your strength can''t perform level B tasks." the old man smiled kindly at Li Nian.


    "He is my uncle''s good friend, so he can take care of me at will." Li Nian whispered to Qin Feng, and then smiled at the old man, "yes, I''m a friend. Do you have any simple and non dangerous level B tasks?"


    "Your friend?" the old man was stunned. Obviously, he knew something about Li Nian''s family. It''s not easy to be called a friend by her.


    The smile on her face was more kind: "you are a little girl who can talk very well for the simple and non dangerous level B task. But level B task is not so easy to receive..."


    When the old man looked at Qin Feng, his turbid eyes shrank slightly, his kind smile also shrank slightly, and his voice stopped.


    Facing the old man''s gaze, Qin Feng smiled back. be neither humble nor pushy.


    "This is your friend?" the old man said to Li Nian, but his eyes were fixed on Qin Feng.


    "Yes, Uncle Chen, you need to help me. My friend is arrogant and always likes to be a big head. I have to perform level B task this time. I can''t pull it. Uncle Chen, just find the most dangerous level Xuan task."


    "Arrogant?"


    The old man looked at the calm Qin Feng on his face and shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more. He took out a small yellow book from the drawer, opened it and looked inside. He immediately drew it with strokes and said: "location, everything Valley, target, earth attribute, spirit animal core in the later stage of the sixth order, number, two."


    Listening to the task list reported by the old man, Li Nian, who looked nervous, finally breathed a sigh of relief. The spirit beast in the later stage of level 6 should not be too difficult for Qin Feng. After all, he has killed seven forbidden masters, so long as he is first selected into the later stage of level 6.


    "Thank you so much, Uncle Chen," Li Nian said gratefully.


    After receiving the level B task, Qin Feng is also relieved. As long as he completes this task, he can directly participate in the selection of Shenge.


    He smiled, but just as they were going to leave, Qin Feng suddenly sensed that more and more eyes were projected around him.


    He raised his head and looked at the big eyes that looked cute

 Chapter 917

    Although Bao Cao looks a little silly, she is also a famous beauty of taixuan college. She is also a core student with a high status. Moreover, her natural cute expression is more attractive to some people with special hobbies. So no matter where you go, you will naturally attract countless eyes.


    In the general task hall, many eyes moved with the movement of baocao, and finally fell on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the beauty of straw bag in front of him. Looking at it closely, he knew why it was called beauty of straw bag


    People.


    Bright big eyes, small nose, round mouth and pink skin are concentrated on this almost perfect face, which is extremely pleasing to the eye.


    However, behind this perfection, there is some silly temperament. This is not the kind of stupidity, but the real stupidity, natural stupidity.


    Do not need any expression, do not need any words, only one eye, dull.


    This is a perfect face. The nose, eyes and mouth are just right, but somehow, this delicacy is concentrated on this face, which always makes people feel a funny sense of stupidity. Perhaps, this is the real origin of the title of grass bag beauty.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng asked faintly, looking at the dull grass in front of him. Although the other party is a delicate natural


    Stay beautiful, but after all, he is not an animal thinking in his lower body, so he can maintain a stable state of mind.


    It seemed that she was stunned by Qin Feng''s indifference. Bao Cao Daimei picked it up and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Her natural face matched with Qin Feng


    These expressions immediately aggravated my stupidity.


    She is not the kind who thinks that the earth revolves around her, but she is still very confident about her attraction to male students. It is the first time she has seen someone maintain such a stable state of mind in front of her.


    "Is the place of your mission in the valley of all things?" Bao Cao asked. Her voice was as clear as her cute face


    Dull, nice and funny.


    Qin Feng nodded, frowned slightly and looked at Bao Xiaocao in front of him without making a sound.


    "Well, I''ll go with you in a team." Bao Caohu said with her beautiful hair. It looked like giving orders


    Queen, there is no doubt in her tone.


    However, her lofty posture did not have that annoying feeling. On the contrary, she was cute.


    Qin Feng was also amazed at the request of Bao Cao. To tell the truth, he didn''t feel anything about this woman, but he felt right


    Fang is a little silly.


    And the tone of her voice just now, Qin Feng also knew that she was not the kind of self righteous caller, but she thought it was a very normal situation, so she naturally said it.


    But, elder sister, you know, this is my task. Whether to form a team with you or not is my decision. It has nothing to do with you.


    Glancing at the solemn and mature baocao, Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m used to being alone. I''m not used to having others on the side when performing tasks."


    "That''s right." Bao Cao nodded, thought and said, "well, I''ll stay away from you when you perform your task


    Yes, it won''t hinder you from carrying out your task. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng crossed three black lines on his forehead. As long as there was something wrong with his head, he could hear the rejection in his words, but this woman


    However, facing this cute woman, he really couldn''t get cold. He could only explain: "I think you understand wrong. This task is mine. Whether to form a team or not, who to form a team with, that''s my business. I don''t want to form a team with you, okay?"


    Although he didn''t say he couldn''t form a team to perform the task, Qin Feng wouldn''t just find someone to form a team. Even if the ordinary seven prohibitions were a drag in his eyes, not to mention the grass that no one dared to form a team.


    Listening to Qin Feng''s stern refusal, Bao Cao was stunned and asked foolishly, "but why don''t you form a team with me?"


    Why not team up with her?


    Qin Feng blinked and looked curiously at Bao Cao. Even if he was smart, his head couldn''t turn around. This woman not only looked cute, but the whole person was stupid and stupid.


    Qin Feng believed that under her childish appearance, there must be a more childish soul.


    "With your strength, you can only become a burden to me. Is that enough?" Qin Feng said faintly, not wanting to talk to this woman again.


    "Cumbersome?" when Bao Cao heard this, his stupid big eyes glared fiercely and said, "I''m a three shape array master. Why


    It will be a burden to you. "


    "Ask them, who doesn''t want to form a team with me?"


    Everyone around is speechless. You should think about it. Think about it carefully. Who wants to form a team with you?


    "But you can''t give full play to the strength of the three shaped array division." Qin Feng hit with an expressionless face.


    When she heard the speech, Bao Cao''s tone stagnated, lowered her head and stopped talking. Obviously, she also knew her situation. She would be out of control at the critical moment and could not arrange the array.


    Bao Cao was silent, and Qin Feng ignored it. It was not that he was cruel, but that he really had no reason to take her with him


    Side.


    The level B task is to kill two earth level spirit beasts in the later stage of level 6. Although this task is not difficult, he has the strength to kill seven prohibitions.


    But always cautious, he likes to control everything in his own hands, and this cute woman is not under his control.


    After all, this time I acted alone without strong foreign aid. In special circumstances, it was convenient for me to run alone.


    If he is carrying a bag of grass and is sure to drop the chain at the critical moment, he will be in trouble.


    "Wait."


    Just as Qin Feng came to the door, Bao Cao ran to him again, stopped him and asked again, "do you really not form a team with me? Don''t worry, I won''t give any reward for completing my task."


    Looking at the woman who didn''t give up, Qin Feng reluctantly rubbed his forehead, and then nodded firmly.


    To tell the truth, he couldn''t afford to be bored with this one that obstructed him again and again for some reason.


    Maybe it''s that cute looking face, or maybe the other party''s brain is not very smart and doesn''t do it on purpose.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s firm expression, Bao Cao sipped her round mouth, suddenly came to Qin Feng''s ear and whispered, "are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Smelling the speech, he narrowed his eyes, took a step back, stared at the silly face, but there were some strange grass bags on it. Up to now, he seems to have noticed something unusual.


    This cute woman pesters him to form a team, perhaps not because others don''t want to form a team with her, but because of a place.


    Everything Valley is strange.


    "Give me a reason to form a team with you!" Qin Feng asked in a low voice.


    Big eyes carefully glanced around. Bao Cao suddenly took a step forward and said in Qin Feng''s ear.


    The narrowed eyes suddenly shrunk, but he recovered in an instant. Qin Feng licked his dry lips, and his firm attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees. He grinned at Bao Cao.


    "OK, I''ll form a team with you."

 Chapter 918

    In the hall, strange eyes looked at the door as if they were calculating something. For a moment, their heads couldn''t return to God. They didn''t understand what they were doing.


    How can I show such an expression when I clearly refused before.


    Li Nian looked at Qin Feng with a seductive smile in amazement. He didn''t know how this guy''s attitude had changed so much.


    But she would never think that Qin Feng was attracted by the beauty of wrapped grass like others. She just didn''t know what the guy who didn''t see rabbits and spread Eagles was calculating. In short, he wouldn''t do anything that didn''t benefit him.


    Ignoring the gaze of all kinds of eyes in the hall, Qin Feng lowered his head and said a few words to Bao Cao. Bao Cao suddenly showed a silly smile, then glanced at Qin Feng like a discharge, and then ran out amid the roar of wolves.


    Looking at the grass covered figure jumping like a little girl, Qin Feng gradually aroused a faint smile at the corner of his mouth


    Those who are familiar with him will see in this faint smile that this guy must have taken a lot of advantage again.


    For example, Li Nian has a disdain on his face.


    On the way back, Li Nian was reading there.


    "Even a little fool takes advantage of it. Your character is hopeless."


    Qin Feng didn''t care about Li Nian''s expression, but the smile on his face made Li Nian angry. This bastard was too much. He took advantage of it, but didn''t tell her anything.


    After making an agreement with Bao Cao, Qin Feng returned to his residence alone and began to prepare for the task.


    When the sun gradually climbed to the peak, the fiery red sun baked the earth like a stove. The hot temperature made most of the students enter a state of rest.


    At a gate of the college, Qin Feng and Bao Cao appeared here on time. After meeting, they looked at each other and smiled. There was no more


    Stop talking nonsense and walk directly outside the college.


    They carry a map with them, so they don''t need to grope and go directly to the destination.


    Everything Valley is located in the southwest of taixuan college, only hundreds of miles away. At the speed of two people, it will reach the destination at dusk.


    Standing on a high ground, Qin Feng frowned slightly at the deep valley between the two mountains, pointed at the mark on the map, and then looked at the surrounding environment. His eyebrows frowned deeper.


    Everything Valley is full of everything. Except for the two giant mountains, there are one person high shrubs in the endless. All kinds of rubble block all eyes.


    "According to the instructions on the map, this should be the valley of all things."


    Bao Cao nodded, and his big eyes kept blinking here. There was no worry about Qin Feng in his eyes, but there was some excitement and joy.


    Looking at Bao Cao''s expression without any worry, Qin Feng sighed helplessly. The ivory tower like protection mode made the flowers growing in the greenhouse have no sense of crisis.


    "There are many weeds here, which are easy to set up ambushes, and the white rock wolf is cunning. It''s a little difficult to enter this place." he glanced around cautiously, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Qin Feng frowned and said.


    "Really? I think the environment here is very good, and there is no white rock wolf." Bao Cao said naively. That pair


    The appearance of Dai Meng is full of the style of a master.


    Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t bother to say anything to her. He knew that only when she experienced the honing of real blood and killing can she really grow.


    "Hey, does what you said really exist? Don''t lie to me?" Qin Feng confirmed again. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in baocao, but that his experience over the years has made him far more sensitive to danger than ordinary people. Here, he vaguely noticed an unusual atmosphere.


    Although this is not a real feeling, the elusive feeling has raised his vigilance by several levels. If he did not covet what Bao Xiaocao said, he would directly hunt several qualified white rock wolves nearby and would never go deep into it.


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, why do you think I''m coming with you? I don''t want your reward. Why do you take such a risk." Bao Cao said with a shriveled mouth. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the suspicion of her Qin Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly, and the little worry between his eyebrows gradually stretched out. The persistent self-confidence in the past reappeared in his eyes.


    If it''s for that thing, it''s worth the risk.


    "This place is not as simple as we seem. Be careful." Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified and said to Bao Cao, "follow me later. Don''t leave me five meters away."


    Bao caozhen''s head was light, and Dai Meng''s face was also slightly positive. Obviously, from Qin Feng''s expression, she sensed that something had happened


    The situation didn''t seem to be as smooth as she thought before.


    They walked slowly into the valley of all things. As soon as they entered, Qin Feng''s good soul perception was diffuse and carefully guarded. Here, the role of sight has dropped to the lowest point. Even the straight-line distance and the exploration of sight are within ten meters.


    They walked slowly in the grass. Half an hour later, the situation was quite quiet and nothing unusual happened.


    However, Qin Feng did not relax his vigilance at all. On the contrary, his spirit was more highly concentrated. The more there was no abnormal situation, the more anxiety in his heart increased.


    "Ah!"


    The quiet valley of all things was suddenly broken by a high decibel scream. Qin Feng''s ears were shocked and temporarily deaf, but his body reaction was extremely fast. In an instant, he pulled Bao Cao behind him and swept around with sharp eyes, but he didn''t find anything.


    The spirit perception also didn''t find the dangerous breath. Qin Feng couldn''t help looking at the grass with a white face and asking


    Ask.


    His full chest fluctuated violently for a while. Bao Cao pointed to the ground. Qin Feng looked along Bao Cao''s finger. When he saw the small green snake as thick as his index finger on the root of the small tree, he was speechless.


    "Elder sister, can we not make such a fuss?" Qin Feng rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Look at it, how scary it looks." Bao Cao explained in a low voice, but when he saw Qin Feng''s blacker and blacker face, he was


    The lovely spit out a small sweet tongue and dare not defend.


    Bao Cao''s cute expression made Qin Feng sigh powerlessly. He regretted taking this woman with him. Li Nian was a little more reliable than her in terms of strength and character. Wang Xun, a thief, was better than this goose.


    He shook his head. Qin Feng didn''t have the energy to say anything to her. He continued to move forward. The hanging palm, the faint strange luster in the palm, dissipated slowly


    However, when the luster was about to dissipate, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, his arm suddenly waved, and the diluted almost no energy suddenly rose and ejected.


    At the same time, Qin Feng severely stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet and pulled Bao Cao. Their bodies rose up instantly

 Chapter 919

    Qin Feng pulled Bao Cao, and the two men suddenly swept seven or eight meters high. While they swept high, there was a tall grass


    In the, seven or eight wind blades suddenly flashed out and roared away to the two people.


    The land they had been in was suddenly as broken as if it had been ploughed.


    At the same time, a huge dark shadow came and patted Qin Feng and his big claws in the air.


    But soon, the strange luster diffused, and the imprisoned Dharma array impacted on the figure, who stopped.


    Qin Feng''s mental power swept away, turned into a giant fist and blew the giant shadow out.


    He blew the wolf away, put his big hand back in the cage and wrapped them.


    At the same time, wind blades burst from all directions, and the fierce momentum seemed to tear the void.


    However, these wind blades were three meters away from Qin Feng''s body. It was like entering the mire. It was difficult to enter inch by inch. Finally, they broke.


    "Eight white rock wolves."


    Mental perception instantly detected that the eight breaths were approaching rapidly. Qin Feng''s gloomy face changed. It was very dangerous to be surrounded by so many white eyed wolves who were good at camouflage in this place with very low visibility.


    By staying in mid air for a short time, Qin Feng found a relatively open area 100 meters in front of him.


    "We must get to the open place before the siege is formed."


    The thought crossed his mind. Qin Feng took baocao and quickly swept away to the open place.


    When he was less than ten meters away from the open land, he was suddenly stopped by a white rock wolf. However, it was only the peak stage in the middle of the sixth stage, so it did not cause much obstruction to Qin Feng''s speed. The sword embryo wheel threw it and straightened his body.


    Qin Feng stepped on the soles of his feet, and the white rock wolf''s body broke and was killed in an instant.


    Qin Feng climbed over, and they rushed out of the grass and landed on a boulder.


    The area here is relatively large, with boulders, so there are not many weeds. Compared with the grass, the safety is much improved.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Soon after they had just run out of the grass, a series of earthy yellow shadows also came out. This is a white rock wolf with a foot of more than one meter high. Its limbs are as thick as an adult''s legs. Its yellowish brown hair is very similar to the color of weeds, which provides convenience for them to hide on the prairie.


    The white rock wolves surrounded the two men in a semi encirclement situation. The fierce light twinkled in the little scarlet wolf''s eyes, staring at the two people. Bao Cao, who had never experienced this power, turned white and trembled.


    "The late stage of two head sixth stage and the middle peak of five head sixth stage."


    After sensing the strength of Baiyan wolf, Qin Feng''s face improved a little. These wolves have no difficult roles. The strongest ones are at most comparable to the seven prohibitions of human beings. He can deal with them.


    "How many can you deal with? Forget it, I''ll do it!"


    Qin Feng just wanted to ask Bao Cao if he could deal with the middle of the fifth and sixth steps, but when he saw the little face that was scared to cry, he also knew that he couldn''t count on her now.


    "A lot... A lot of dogs. These big dogs are terrible." Bao Cao''s pretty face was white with fear, hid behind Qin Feng and said in fear.


    "Dog?"


    Qin Feng''s face turned black and he sighed helplessly. What about the core students, the students favored by the tutor, and the people with array arrangement talent? He has never experienced the real life and death battle or the cruel wind and rain outside. He can only be a small flower in the greenhouse. It blooms brightly, but has no practical value, It''s just appreciation.


    In fact, as a grass wrapped three shaped array master, if used properly, she can kill the seven white rock wolves, but she can''t give full play to her real strength without experiencing these.


    If he has the strength of a three-dimensional array division, he can directly come to a three-level array and solve it easily.


    "Stay here and don''t go away, these white... Give me these big dogs!" Qin Feng told me. Qin Feng turned and suddenly pulled out the stone sword behind him, causing a burst of energy wind pressure to point at the white rock wolves.


    "Ow!"


    The leading white rock wolf in the later stage of the sixth order howled, and the other horses seemed to have heard the order, one by one rushed towards Qin Feng and baocao.


    The fierce momentum of those people was so frightened that Bao Cao sat down on the stone and looked in horror at the white rock wolf with his blood open and big mouth, revealing his ferocious face.


    He has been practicing at ease in the college, and under the careful care of his tutor, Bao Cao, who has not even seen some bloody scenes, is directly frightened and silly in the face of such a situation. There is a deep fear in his cute big eyes.


    However, looking at Qin Feng, it was quite the opposite. He sneered that he had fought against the strong of the eight prohibitions. He had never seen what kind of power. These animals could not enter his eyes at all.


    When the white rock wolf rushed over, he took the lead. His body was close to the ground, like a sharp arrow. In an instant, he met the two horses in front.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two dull sounds rang out. In the blink of an eye, the two white rock wolves were swung by Qin Feng''s sword embryo. They even had no time to cry. They took two blood marks and rolled into the grass. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Two white rock wolves flew with one hand. Qin Feng leaned and passed the other. Just after staggering, he threw his backhand. The sword embryo immediately took on an amazing momentum and hit the white rock wolf. Suddenly, a slightly miserable wolf howled through.


    The sword embryo smashed heavily on the body of the white rock wolf, directly smashing a ferocious crack on its body. The blood flowed all over the body, revealing the thick white bones, and more than half of the bones were broken.


    In a few breaths, he solved the three white rock wolves. Qin Feng''s still body accelerated instantly and rushed to the fourth white rock wolf. However, just when he was about to solve it, there was a scream of grass behind him. Qin Feng''s face changed, his body suddenly turned around, and the soles of his feet stamped on the ground. His body disappeared with a faint sound of thunder.


    The white rock wolf has a big mouth, showing ferocious sharp teeth. Under the light, it emits a dark cold light and goes straight to baocao.


    Maybe it was too late to respond, or maybe he was stunned. Bao Cao sat down on the boulder and stared at the white rock wolf who rushed at her without any response. There was no blood on the cute little face.


    The white rock wolf jumped up high, but just as he was about to throw down the grass, a small shadow appeared on the hair on his head, and then the shadow quickly enlarged.


    Boom!


    Finally, the shadow turned into substantive momentum oppression, and the sword embryo hit the white rock wolf''s head heavily. Instantly, the blood mixed with the brain marrow and spread all over the ground.


    After solving the fourth white rock wolf, Qin Feng rushed directly to the last white rock wolf without any pause and solved it effortlessly before he reacted.


    Five white rock wolves were eliminated cleanly. The other two white rock wolves in the later stage of the sixth order roared angrily at Qin Feng, and then jumped directly into the grass and fled.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm. The two white rock wolves quickly flew out upside down. At the same time, the body of water, the body of fire and the body of spiritual Yin and Yang were killed together, and the two white rock wolves bombarded kept retreating.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng blasted. The sword embryo smashed one of them and sprayed out his brains on the spot.


    The other one didn''t have the power to fight back. It was wiped out and two earth beasts got their hands.


    The task was completed easily, but Qin Feng''s uneasiness was stronger, and his keen intuition told him.


    It''s not over yet.

 Chapter 920

    Easily kill eight white rock wolves, two of which have reached the later stage of level 6 and are all earth attributes. Logically, his level B task is completed, but after meeting Bao Cao, he knows that this task is just incidental, and the real play is still ahead.


    The eight animal cores were included in the ring. Qin Feng looked at the frightened baocao, but shook his head, walked forward and reached out to her


    He woke up after shaking in front of him.


    "Wow, Qin Feng, you''re so fierce. One person killed so many vicious dogs." Dai Meng''s face still had a palpitating expression. Bao Cao folded his hands and looked at Qin Feng with admiration. The worship in his eyes was like fans seeing idols, which made Qin Feng roll his eyes.


    I can''t help but feel sick. How good it is for this fool to be protected to live until now. Her mentor is so hearty that she doesn''t send anyone to watch him when he is released.


    If you were a little evil, wouldn''t you be able to take it away with a few good words?


    "Qin Feng, why are you so powerful?"


    Bai baocao glanced. Qin Feng glanced at several wolf corpses not far away and said faintly: "these are just ordinary white rock wolves, not as powerful as you think."


    "Ah, white rock wolf? What''s that, isn''t it a big dog?" Bao Cao scratched his head and asked innocently.


    Qin Feng crossed three black lines on his forehead and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Hey, hey! I was wrong." Bao Cao smiled shyly, then gave Qin Feng a thumbs up and said admiringly, "in fact, whether it''s a wolf or a dog, you can deal with so many at once. It''s really powerful."


    "Maybe." Qin Feng replied vaguely. Since she thought it was very powerful, it was very powerful! In short, he has his own judgment on his performance. For him, today''s battle is just a warm-up compared with those experienced in the past, which is nothing at all.


    He glanced at the big eyes, shining small stars, staring at his grass bag, shook his head, smiled faintly and said, "in fact, with your three shaped cloth


    The strength of the array division, as long as it can arrange a three-level array, it is not difficult to deal with them. "


    Bao Cao was unhappy when she heard Qin Feng''s ridicule. She squinted at Qin Feng and said in an educational tone: "At first glance, you don''t know what an array master is. For the array master, close combat is not what we are good at. Especially in combat, the array master has no time to array. Therefore, what happened just now is not that I have no strength, but that I don''t have time to array."


    "Really, who was scared silly just now?" Qin Feng smiled, looking at Bao Cao who argued cunningly.


    "Who was scared silly? I was... I just didn''t react for a while." Bao Cao waved a small powder fist and refused


    "You are not a linesman. What can a layman understand?"


    Her righteous words, but under Qin Feng''s gaze, the voice gradually decreased.


    "In a word, the array arranger needs an extremely quiet environment and can''t be disturbed. As far as the situation just now is concerned, any three shaped array arranger can''t arrange the array."


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and didn''t say much. Maybe he can''t match her in terms of array arrangement talent, but if he talks about array arrangement practice, he is more than enough to be her master.


    If he were a three shaped array master, he didn''t have to do it himself just now. A large array could solve it.


    Qin Feng was silent. Bao Cao thought she was fooled by herself. She suddenly became more confident. She supported her proud chest and said, "you''re not an array master. I don''t know the mystery is also very normal. If you need it in the future, I can help you popularize it."


    Looking at the more and more vigorous grass, Qin Feng looked up at the blue sky and dark eyes, slightly deep and softly said: "In this world, strength is the only thing that people are most afraid of. Whether you are an array setter, an ordinary cultivator, a spiritual master, or others, as long as you have enough strength, you can win respect. On the contrary, no matter what your status is, if you don''t have enough strength to be feared, you will never want to be respected by others."


    "In this world, everything depends on one''s own strength. The fist determines the right to speak, and even... Can confuse black and white. Wash white and dirty and erase meritorious deeds."


    He turned his head slightly and looked at his bag of grass. Qin Feng''s smile converged: "your identity as a three-dimensional array master may enable you to get a lot of aura and glory, but your family knows their own affairs. If you don''t have enough strength, your pace can only stop here."


    "The so-called array division is not good at close combat. The array division can''t be distracted in battle. These are just an excuse for their noble identity."


    "In this world, strength always symbolizes everything." looking at Bao Xiaocao, Qin Feng smiled. The faint smile was somewhat mysterious under the refraction of the light.


    With her red lips slightly open and big cute eyes wide open, Bao Cao stared at Qin Feng blankly. She didn''t come back for a long time. She glanced at her disapproval


    Looking at Qin Feng, he murmured in a low voice, "it sounds so good. You''re not an array setter. How can you know the difficulty of arranging the array."


    He smiled and shook his head, ignoring whether the cute girl could understand him or not. Qin Feng turned and looked into the depths of the grassland, the bottom of the two mountains,


    If Bao Cao didn''t cheat him, there might be something that could enable him to quickly enter the two shape array division.


    With a lesson from the past, they became more cautious this time. Qin Feng used his mental power to lower their body shape. They moved slowly in the endless prairie. Along the way, they also met many white rock wolves and other spirit beasts secretly waiting for opportunities. However, most of them were detected by Qin Feng''s mental power perception and successfully avoided.


    Of course, there are also a few very unfortunate anti Qin Feng secretly looking for opportunities and quietly wiped them out.


    His investigation and counter investigation methods are admirable. Big eyes stare big again and again.


    After nearly two hours of such formation, the two people gradually explored the depths of the grassland. Two huge peaks like door gods stood here, and the shadow shrouded them with a heavy momentum.


    As we got closer to the depths of the valley of all things, the temperature around us was also falling slowly. The Yin wind blew with a certain coolness, which made people shiver.


    In the depths of the valley of all things, the number of spirit beasts around him was gradually decreasing. In the end, they didn''t even detect one. Such a comfortable and abnormal situation exacerbated his anxiety.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Lie down in the grass and gently pick up the dead grass in front. Qin Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s too quiet here. It''s not very quiet


    Often, he didn''t notice any danger, but it was because of this that he felt uneasy.


    No matter how powerful the enemy on the surface is, he won''t be too afraid, but the one hidden in the dark and waiting for the opportunity like a poisonous snake is very difficult to prevent. This is the last situation Qin Feng wants to encounter, because he is a poisonous snake used to hiding in the dark, and then waiting for the opportunity to give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    "What now?" Qin Feng frowned, looked at Bao Cao and asked in a low voice.


    With big eyes staring at the movement outside, Bao Cao whispered, "my memory is only here. Next, I don''t know, no


    It seems to be at the foot of the mountain on the right. "


    Smell speech, Qin Feng''s face is black. What''s the answer? But he knew that arguing with her would only make him more depressed.


    "It seems that we can only explore by ourselves."


    He sighed helplessly in his heart. Qin Feng looked at Bao Cao and asked, "next, I will cross this open land. Are you..."


    "I''m with you." it seemed that he knew what Qin Feng wanted to say, and Bao Cao quickly expressed his opinion.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and immediately put away the sword embryo. His spirit surged and pulled baocao out of the grass quickly.

 Chapter 921

    In the open place, two figures flashed quickly. Qin Feng expected that there was no accident when he broke through the open place.


    They quickly swept to the foot of the mountain, hid in a remote grass and carefully observed everything outside. However, ten minutes later, it was calm and there was no abnormality.


    After waiting for a few minutes again, there was still no abnormality. Qin Feng carefully came out and quickly walked around the back of the mountain.


    "Hey, are we really going to climb this mountain? Is the information you give accurate?" Qin Feng frowned and said, looking up at the ancient mountain.


    "Of course," Bao Cao said unhappily, always doubting her Qin Feng. "This is the memory sealed in my body when my grandfather was dying. How can it be wrong."


    He glanced at the grass and asked, "is it on the top of the mountain?"


    In fact, he has believed that after entering here, he can feel the inexplicable suppression of the terrain here, and it will be very difficult to fly in the air.


    It can fly in the sky on the ninth floor, but it is suppressed here. Obviously, it is unusual here.


    "I''m not sure." Bao Cao shook his head. Dai Mei frowned and said uncertainly, "in my memory, it''s this mountain, but I don''t know the specific location."


    "You don''t know? Play with me!"


    "It''s true that I didn''t play with you. You see, I don''t look like a liar."


    "Really?" Qin Feng was obviously not satisfied with Bao Cao''s answer. His suspicious eyes glanced at Bao Cao''s cute face. Naturally, with his nature, he would not really believe the fool''s words just by his face who is not good at lying. Who knows if she wants to eat alone.


    This stupid face alone can''t fool him.


    Bao Cao pulled at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t stand Qin Feng''s suspicious eyes and helplessly spread his hands: "how can I say you believe it?"


    "Tell me the specific location." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "But I really don''t know." Bao Cao''s anxious little face turned red.


    She doesn''t look like a liar. Qin Feng frowns. Doesn''t this fool really know, or are these all pretended? But if you really don''t know, why would you rather tell yourself this and follow? Now that he''s here, he can''t believe she doesn''t know the exact location.


    Now Qin Feng is a little confused. He doesn''t know whether he believes in baocao or not. He doesn''t believe it intellectually. After all, it''s too precious to quickly improve the cultivation of the array master. He doesn''t believe that baocao doesn''t want to eat alone. In short, if he were, he would definitely try his best to occupy it alone.


    However, emotionally, he believed in his own vision. Bao Cao was not a deep man in the city, and he didn''t have so many tricks.


    In this world, there are two kinds of stupid people. The first is pretending to confuse the people, and the other is really stupid. Bao Xiaocao has the temperament of being stupid from inside to outside. Qin Feng also believes that she belongs to the latter.


    He stared at these innocent big eyes and was silent for a moment. Qin Feng nodded. He believed Bao Cao''s words, or he believed his eyes.


    If he is really cheated, he won''t complain about himself. He can only say that the woman''s acting is too realistic.


    "In that case, I believe you won''t eat alone for the time being."


    "GA, eat alone?" Bao Cao opened her eyes angrily and said angrily, "Qin Feng, what do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t speak of righteousness? Since I said to share with you, I won''t break my promise."


    Seeing that she was so angry, Qin Feng laughed and looked at the thick vine like an arm falling from the sky,


    Helpless sighed: "it seems that we can only climb up with these vines. As for whether we can find those things you said, we can only rely on luck."


    Bao Xiaocao also nodded. Now there seems to be no other way.


    "Qin Feng, look, does it look like a cave?"


    Qin Feng, who was trying to climb, suddenly heard the sound of baocao Daimeng nearby. He was stunned. He raised his head and vaguely saw the hidden place not far away, which was indeed similar to a cave.


    "Well, I see. Maybe that''s where we''re looking."


    They climbed up quickly. There was a raised rock in front of the hole, just enough to fall.


    With a faint light, Qin Feng and Bao Cao looked at the cave carefully,


    The opening of the cave is not wide and can only allow two or three people to pass through. It is dark in the cave, but it has a faint faint light, which looks a bit mysterious.


    "Let''s go and see what we can get. I hope it won''t disappoint me."


    With a faint smile at baocao, Qin Feng flexed his fingers and flicked, the fire flickered out to illuminate here, and then took the lead in walking carefully into the dark cave.


    Walking in the quiet and dark cave, a faint chill curled around the body. In the quiet channel, there was only the subtle sound of two people''s footsteps.


    In the dark and bad environment around, Bao Cao involuntarily hugged each other, looked up at Qin Feng walking slowly in front, hesitated a little, quickly walked a few steps and followed him closely. In this bad environment, only he in front of her could make her feel more secure.


    After walking in such a quiet atmosphere for more than ten minutes, when baocao really couldn''t stand the darkness of this silence, Qin Feng suddenly stopped in front of him


    "What''s the matter? Did you find it?" Bao Cao asked hurriedly.


    Qin Feng pointed to a stone gate in front of him, emitting a light yellow light. He said helplessly, "there''s no way."


    Hearing the speech, Bao Cao Dai frowned slightly, took two steps forward, looked at the stone gate and said, "behind the stone gate, it should be our destination. Since someone will dig a cave here, I don''t think it will create a situation where there is no way forward."


    Qin Feng came forward, touched the stone gate with his palm, tested its thickness, and slowly shook his head: "the stone gate is very thick, and the material is very special. I''m afraid it needs the strength of about eight prohibitions to break it forcibly."


    "You know, with brute force, look at the raised small stones on the stone gate. There are obviously mechanisms here. As long as you are careful, it''s not difficult to open it." Bai Qinfeng glanced, Bao Cao''s slender hand touched the stone gate, and then moved slowly.


    "Do you know the mechanism technique? I remember it is usually what the earth cultivators are good at?" Qin Feng asked curiously looking at Bao Cao''s serious face.


    "Of course." Bao Cao smiled proudly, and then pretended to be modest, but there was no sense of humility on his face: "he just read some books on mechanism techniques, which is not proficient, but it''s no problem to detect it."


    Bao Cao replied proudly, but the movement of his hand was still on the rows of protrusions, keeping a smooth movement,.

 Chapter 922

    He nodded slightly. Qin Feng no longer bothered her exploration. His eyes moved away from the stone gate and looked up and down at the surrounding stone walls with the help of weak fire light.


    There are some faint marks on the stone wall. Although the marks are blurred now, some figures on it can still be seen. I think these figures should be the seal of the cave owner.


    "Found it!" when Qin Feng observed the stone wall, Bao Cao whispered happily, which made him quickly move his eyes.


    Beside the stone gate, Bao Cao had squatted down. A slender hand touched a small bump under the stone gate, pressed his fingers slightly, and a creaking sound sounded slowly in the cave.


    As the stone gate moves up, a faint faint light emanates from the inside of the stone gate, expelling all the darkness nearby.


    Looking at the bright interior of the stone gate, Bao Cao smiled, but stepped back two steps, then raised Qin Feng''s snow-white chin, smiled and said, "here, go in."


    Looking at the fool''s experiment with himself, Qin Feng suddenly had a black line on his face: "now I know to be careful. Why didn''t I see you so careful outside?"


    "That''s different." Bao Cao shook his head pretending to be mature. "There are still you outside! And the dangers outside are in the light."


    "It seems that you are not as stupid as they say." Qin Feng said fiercely, staring at Bao Cao''s cute face.


    "Of course, I''m not stupid. I''m just stupid." Bao Cao proudly raised his head, which made Qin Feng have the impulse to beat him up.


    "Are you going in or not?"


    He glared at the grass. Qin Feng picked up a few stones from the ground and threw them into the stone gate. He felt relieved when he saw no response.


    "You are really a guy who is too careful." Bao Cao shook her head reluctantly. She was really surprised at Qin Feng''s ability, but she hasn''t seen anyone who is so careful and has no demeanor in front of beautiful women.


    "Thank you for your compliment." with a faint smile, Qin Feng walked carefully towards the expert of the stone gate.


    In fact, when the stone gate was opened, Qin Feng used his spiritual power to detect it. He just didn''t want to expose the bottom in front of baocao.


    Baocao kept up with the problem after finding that there was no problem.


    When they stepped into the stone gate, their sight suddenly widened.


    Inside the stone gate, there is a huge stone chamber. The stone chamber looks simple and empty. The walls are inlaid with moonlight stones that have existed for unknown periods of time. The faint light radiates, making the stone chamber quite bright.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there is a seat. On the seat, a dead bone sits on it, and the sunken skull falls on the pale thigh bone. In this quiet atmosphere, it looks very gloomy.


    In front of the seat, there is a rather wide and long bluestone platform. On the bluestone platform, a circular pattern is depicted, which is uneven, but the bulges and depressions are arranged in a certain law, which is quite mysterious.


    In addition, in the three corners of the stone chamber, there are many golden gold coins and other precious properties. I''m afraid the number of such large gold coins is no less than millions.


    He looked away from the golden gold. Qin Feng''s eyes stayed in the last corner, and a faint joy appeared on his face.


    In the last corner, a small flower bed was piled up with soil. In the flower bed, all kinds of flowers and plants were planted, with a strange fragrance.


    Looking at these flowers and plants, Qin Feng and Bao Cao walked quickly at the same time. Although others don''t know these things, they know that these seemingly ordinary flowers and plants are much more real and valuable than those piles of gold coins.


    "Oolong leaf, liquefying spirit flower, pentagonal Unicorn root..."


    Beautiful eyes stared at the small flower bed, one by one representing the names of rare and difficult to find high-grade medicinal materials, secretly jumped out of the ruddy mouth of baocao, and the pretty face was also slowly stupid, quite funny.


    "Nourishing grass!"


    His eyes moved in the small flower bed. Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and finally stared at a green grass leaf in the center of the flower bed.


    The grass leaves are green. On the green branches, there are four grass leaves. There is a small depression at the crown. In the depression, there is a very small but very conspicuous red dot, which represents the quality of nourishing grass, eight grades.


    A faint mist swirled around the plant. It looked like it was in the clouds.


    This strange grass leaf, named Yangshen grass, is very difficult to find in the outside world. It is a rare and wonderful medicine for the warm cultivation of the soul.


    Qin Feng stared at the herb with excitement on his face. Qin Feng''s face showed some excitement. The effect of this nourishing herb is probably much better than the soul returning flower.


    This kind of herb is most suitable for magic eye. He spent a lot of work to collect two kinds, and he didn''t wake up the magic eye. Now he has this unexpected pleasure of harvest. It really filled him with joy.


    "Do you know this thing too?" seeing Qin Feng staring at Yangshen grass excitedly, Bao grass couldn''t help saying in surprise.


    "HMM. I need this!" he nodded. Qin Feng turned his head and stared at baocao.


    "What a nuisance. I want the most precious as soon as I open my mouth." baocao frowned at the words. Some grumbled reluctantly.


    He smiled awkwardly and Qin Feng spread his hand: "I''m sorry. I really need it. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. This time, I owe you a favor, okay?"


    Looking at Bao Cao''s still depressed appearance, Qin Feng had to say helplessly: "it''s reasonable to say that half of the things here are mine. In this way, as long as I take away this nourishing grass and other medicinal materials, you take two-thirds and I only take one-third. How about?"


    Bao Cao''s face looked a little better and nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng took out the exquisite wooden box from the ring on his finger, carefully dug out the soil next to the nourishing grass, and finally gently put it into the wooden box together with the soil.


    "Hoo..." quickly put the wooden box into the ring, Qin Feng''s mouth cracked, indicating that she began to dig herbs.


    The sight has been watching Qin Feng send the plant of nourishing spirit grass into the ring. Bao Cao smacks it and smacks his mouth. Then he reluctantly takes back his sight.


    With a sigh, Bao Cao was very upset. If she had known that there were so many good things here, she would never come with this guy. This place is a treasure in her memory. It is reasonable to say that all these things belong to her, but now, she should be divided by this guy


    "So many... Alas!"


    When I think of it, Bao Cao feels like crying without tears.


    "Damn bastard."


    Biting her silver teeth and scolding, she took out a small jade shovel from her ring, and then began to carefully dig out the precious herbs in the flower bed and put them in a warm jade bottle wooden box.

 Chapter 923

    Seeing baocao start to dig herbs, Qin Feng''s eyes moved again in the stone chamber, but he didn''t gain anything from this search. At present, he had to turn his eyes to the bluestone platform.


    Slowly, Qin Feng came to the stone table. Qin Feng touched the concave and convex points on the circular pattern. At the beginning, it was a little warm. At present, he couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. After a long time, he could still maintain the temperature. This is obviously not an ordinary stone table pattern. There should be some mystery on it.


    "Now that thing hasn''t appeared, is it related to the patterns?" Qin Feng frowned slightly and stared at these patterns.


    "Nuo, I''m not greedy for one third of you." after picking up all the herbs, baocao handed one third to Qin Feng, looked at the pattern on the stone platform and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you find anything?"


    "I can''t see." when he put away the herbs, Qin Feng shook his head and stared at the concave convex patterns with locked eyebrows: "but I guess the thing you said should be related to this pattern. If you want to get that thing, you have to crack this pattern first."


    When Bao Cao heard the speech, he nodded his head, opened his eyes and kept moving on the pattern. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said to some surprise, "do you see the small holes in the four corners? Do you need any keys?"


    "Key?"


    Looking at the small holes Bao Cao said, Qin Feng nodded and immediately scanned the whole stone room. His moving eyes finally stayed on the dead bones behind the stone table. His eyes moved down, but his eyes were bright. He saw four slender black keys hanging on the bones in the palm of the skeleton''s hand.


    "There it is." Qin Feng pointed to the four keys in the palm of the skeleton''s hand and said to Bao Cao.


    "Try it quickly." Bao Cao hurriedly said, and reached out to push Qin Feng.


    After Bai baocao glanced, Qin Feng didn''t bother to worry about anything with the little fool. He came forward and looked at the dead bone. He felt a little empty in his heart. After closing his palms, he saluted respectfully. Only then did he carefully grasp the key and gently pull it.


    "Click..." because of the years, the withered arm was pulled off by this small force.


    "Elder, I have offended you!"


    Looking at the broken bone arm, Qin Feng smiled, bowed to the dead bone again, and then picked up the bone arm from the ground to connect it.


    Holding the bone arm in his palm, Qin Feng suddenly picked the tip of his eyebrow. He noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the weight of the dead bone in his hand


    From the corner of his eye, he swept the grass that was carefully studying the pattern. Qin Feng secretly glanced at the bone arm in his hand. His eyes looked through the fracture above, but he found a faint discovery. In the bone gap, it seems that there is a small gray white iron sheet. The color of the iron sheet is close to the bone. If he is not careful, it is really difficult to find it.


    Looking at the looming gray iron sheet, Qin Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his fingers almost involuntarily extended in, then took it out quickly, finally threw it into the ring like lightning, and then took down four black keys solemnly.


    After finishing this, Qin Feng was relieved, kindly wiped the dust off his bone arm, and then eagerly returned it to his master.


    Throwing away the black key in his hand, Qin Feng smiled and walked slowly to the stone platform.


    "Well, have you got it?" he asked, staring at the pattern on the stone platform without lifting the straw head.


    He smiled and nodded. Qin Feng divided two pieces of grass, and then they put four small keys into the small holes in the four corners together.


    "Click!"


    With all the four keys inserted into the pattern, the pattern on the stone platform suddenly creeped up strangely, and a faint light burst from the pattern and shone on the stone chamber.


    Narrowed his eyes, Qin Feng stared at the luminous pattern. Under his gaze, there was a clear sound on the stone platform, and then the pattern center slowly split and spread around.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng came quickly and took a few steps back.


    The pattern crack spread to the edge of the circle, and then it stopped slowly, revealing a dark hole with a diameter of nearly two meters.


    The strange situation made Qin Feng frown. He didn''t dare to check it for a moment. After waiting for about a few minutes, there was no abnormality. Then he carefully approached the stone platform.


    At this time, on the stone platform, the pattern has disappeared, revealing a large dark hole. The hole is dark, faint and has a cold smell. It floats up from the black hole, which is a little strange.


    Qin Feng picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it into the black hole. A moment later, there was a sound of stone collision.


    "About fifty meters deep." he whispered after thinking for a moment.


    They looked at each other for a moment and nodded. Although they felt strange about the black hole, their goal was that kind of thing. They definitely wouldn''t go back if they hadn''t got it yet.


    When they were about to enter the cave, Qin Feng suddenly turned around and went to the corner to collect all the gold coins and property into the ring. Then he turned back and was ready to enter the cave.


    "Don''t look at me like that. These belongings may not be of much use to you core students, but they are quite precious to me as a worker." ignoring Bao Cao''s disdainful eyes, Qin Feng said faintly.


    Bao Cao was afraid and said, "I don''t know what will happen next. You should protect me."


    Looking at her timid stupidity, Qin Feng wanted her to wait on it, but he also knew that Bao Cao would never agree. Fortunately, he didn''t say it, lest she thought she wanted to steal it.


    The body shook slightly, a flame emerged, wrapped the two people, and fell rapidly in the dark black hole.


    At the moment of interest, the soles of their feet fell steadily on the ground. After reaching the bottom of the cave, they found that the black hole was like a straight channel. The bottom of the cave was the same as the hole, only two meters square, surrounded by hard stone walls.


    "There should be a mechanism or something here."


    "Look at the situation first. Don''t hurry." Qin Feng shook his head and pulled Bao Cao in a low voice.


    "There are walls all around here. There is no danger." Bao Cao reluctantly shook his head to the cautious Qin wind with some plants and plants. "You are too timid. Do you need to be so careful? I thought you were very powerful before. I didn''t expect you to be so timid."


    Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to Bao Cao''s sarcasm. He looked around and explored the situation here little by little


    "Find out if there is a mechanism nearby." a moment later, nothing was found. Qin Feng went to a corner of the wall and began to explore.


    Seeing this, Bao Cao also automatically went to the other side, and the jade hand fumbled for the wall and looked for the mechanism.


    "Found it."


    After a few minutes, there was a slightly surprised cry from the bottom of the black hole. Qin Feng took back his palm and smiled helplessly. This woman really has a set of mechanisms.


    The jade hand was placed on a dark grid under the wall and exerted a slight force. The dark grid sank when it was dark, and the bottom of the cave vibrated slightly. Immediately, the wall in front of the grass was slowly lifted up at this time, revealing a hole two meters high and one meter wide.


    At the moment of pressing the dark grid, the stupid baocao hid behind Qin Feng smartly, then poked out his head and looked at the slowly opening wall.


    There was a hole at the bottom of the black hole. Qin Feng stared at the hole. Behind the hole, there was a dark channel with no end to see. The walls on both sides of the channel were inlaid with small moonlight stones. However, due to the large spacing of moonlight stones, the light of the channel was very dark. His eyes were cast on the past, and the edge could not be seen in the dark.


    "Qin Feng, there seems to be some danger here." he leaned out his head, looked at the endless passage and whispered. It seems that she, who is cute, is also aware of some unusual things.


    Looking at the channel with slightly frozen eyes, Qin Feng frowned. His instinctive intuition told him that at the end of the channel, it might be the destination of their trip.


    But similarly, his intuition also reminded him that deep down at the end, there were dangers.


    However, since he has formed a team with baocao, it is for the kind of thing she says, so he has long understood that if he wants to get this thing, there must be a crisis of life and death.


    Now that the decision has been made, there is no need to hesitate.


    "You can''t look back when you''ve come here. Let''s go." Qin Feng sighed lightly. He didn''t hesitate any more and walked into the channel.


    Bao Cao hesitated for a moment and quickly followed.

 Chapter 924

    In the dark passage, the sound of gentle footsteps echoed slowly with some inexplicable smell of danger


    Bao Cao closely followed Qin Feng, holding his clothes tightly with his small hands, and his dull pretty face was also a little nervous.


    The spiritual perception spread rapidly. Qin Feng stared at the front. In this channel, the spiritual perception seemed to be restrained by some inexplicable force. He could only reluctantly perceive the range of a few meters around him, which was no more difficult to improve.


    As they continued to go deep into the channel, Qin Feng''s sensitive nerves became more and more tense. The surrounding environment was extremely quiet. There was no movement except the slight footsteps of the two people.


    The atmosphere was dull and strange. They moved forward carefully. In nearly half an hour, they walked nearly 2000 meters, but they still didn''t reach the end of the channel.


    Time is slowly passing, and their steps are also slow and firm. They don''t seem to hesitate because of the strange situation.


    Another half an hour passed, but just when baocao couldn''t bear this strange and quiet environment, Qin Feng suddenly stopped his pace and stared at the deep dark channel with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Bao Cao asked in a low voice.


    Staring at the front, Qin Feng''s expression on his face was never dignified. He vaguely noticed some. Here, he seemed to feel that greed in his heart was easy to breed. He knew that he didn''t want to get that thing so recklessly before entering here.


    However, after entering this channel, his desire for this thing seems to have reached an uncontrollable level, even a greedy level, just like the feeling of failing to achieve the goal and vowing not to stop. Therefore, his current situation should not be his original intention, but driven by some means left here.


    "Something''s wrong."


    When greed rose, Qin Feng was alert for the first time and felt something wrong.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what was wrong, but he had an intuition. If he allowed himself to go on like this, I''m afraid he would be lost here.


    Qin Feng stood still with a pensive face. After such a long time, he took a deep breath. Then sit down and close your eyes slowly.


    Instead of moving forward, he planned to meditate, so as to completely calm his mind and abandon the temptation of greed.


    Qin Feng''s sudden move surprised Bao Cao. She gently shook Qin Feng and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing? We won''t move on?"


    "Concentrate on meditation and keep an ordinary mind, otherwise we may never get out of here." Qin Feng said faintly in the face of Bao Cao''s question.


    Although Qin Feng''s words were irrelevant, Bao Cao also sat down and calmly dispelled the greed in his heart out of his trust.


    As Qin Feng sat with his eyes closed, his face was a little peaceful. The greed that had originally appeared between his eyebrows gradually dispersed, and his heart began to be calm.


    Time passes quietly.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, he was quiet, just like a secluded pool. There were no waves. The previous greed dissipated completely.


    Not long after he opened his eyes, Bao Cao also slowly opened his beautiful eyes. The trace of anxiety in his beautiful eyes has now disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s really weird," Qin Feng said


    Bao Xiaocao was stunned. He turned around and looked along his line of sight. He immediately opened his mouth in amazement: "how can this happen? Haven''t we all walked for an hour? Why is it only a few meters from the hole just now?"


    "I guess it''s true." Qin Feng sighed lightly and said in a deep voice: "in fact, when we first entered the channel, we already knew the way. Although we don''t know the reason, I estimate that there should be some energy here that can affect people''s state of mind. We seem to be walking, but in fact, we have been in our greedy state of mind."


    "If we didn''t wake up quickly just now, I''m afraid we would be lost here. We would never be able to leave this passage. We can''t maintain a quiet state of mind. This passage will never end."


    Smelling the speech, Bao Cao was also scared into a cold sweat. This situation is too dangerous. If Qin Feng hadn''t reminded her, I''m afraid she would have been lost.


    "Since the predecessors left something, it must be waiting for future generations to inherit." looking into the depths of the channel again, Qin Feng''s eyes became firm.


    Bao caozhen gently leaned close to Qin Feng, and there was not much retreat in her big eyes.


    Maintain a stable state of mind. The two entered the channel again. This time, the situation really changed. Along the way, there were many stone gates on both sides of the channel, which were not empty as before. However, these stone gates were tightly closed, and they did not enter rashly.


    After ten minutes, a large stone gate appeared at the end of the passage. Qin Feng looked at baocao and nodded.


    Bao Cao came forward and the jade hand fumbled on the stone gate for a moment. Without accident, he touched the mechanism and opened the stone gate.


    As the stone gate was opened, the internal situation also fell into their sight. When they saw everything behind the stone gate, they were suddenly dumbfounded.


    Behind the stone gate, there is not a big hall or Taoist temple as they imagined, but a vast and boundless forest.


    The whole forest is strangely gray white, like a black-and-white photo.


    The forest is surrounded by clouds and sunshine, just like a fairyland, quiet and serene, full of vitality. It''s like a world of its own.


    They stared at each other blankly, obviously overwhelmed by such a strange situation. There is such a world under the valley of all things.


    "What should I do now? If I want to find that thing in such a large forest, I will undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack." the corners of my mouth pulled, and Qin Feng turned to baocao.


    Bao Cao''s big eyes looked at the vibrant forest and suddenly shook his head. He took out a white jade piece the size of a thumb from his arms. In the center of the jade piece, there was a strange red area. At this time, the red area was emitting a faint red light.


    "Can this piece of jade sense that thing?" Qin Feng asked in a low voice, looking at this piece of jade in surprise.


    Bao Cao nodded, touched the jade piece with his jade hand and whispered, "this is what my grandfather left me. Although he didn''t tell me the origin of this jade piece, he once said that this thing is of great use to me."


    "Before entering the cave, falling into the bottom of the cave and entering the channel, this jade piece did not respond, but there was a response here. I think this thing should be within a certain range and can sense the existence of that thing." Bao Cao whispered.


    "This should be the final place. There may be danger." Qin Feng whispered.


    He can also speculate that baocao has no memory of this here. It should be that his strength is not enough. At least he must have the strength beyond the three shaped array division to open the rest of his memory.


    The reason why her grandfather did this should be that he knew that there was a crisis that the three shaped array master could not face, so Bao Cao could not get all his memories when the three shaped array master was strong.


    But he entered here by mistake.


    In other words, they are likely to face a crisis that can not be faced by the three shaped array division. In terms of spiritual power level, it is at least a biological crisis of the eighth forbidden level.


    If they leave early at this moment, they will be safe, but if they enter them, they will inevitably encounter that dangerous thing.


    Whether to advance or retreat is between one thought.


    However, this choice is not difficult for Qin Feng.

 Chapter 925

    The vast expanse of gray white forest, with strong wind and swaying branches and leaves, is like the waves raised by the white ocean, which is quite magnificent.


    Qin Feng and Bao Cao walked cautiously in the forest, scanning around with vigilant eyes, and did not miss an anomaly.


    But twenty minutes later, there was peace and nothing wrong.


    After walking for more than ten minutes again, Qin Feng''s eyebrows gradually began to wrinkle. He looked at the almost identical environment around him, then turned to Bao Cao and asked, "are you sure this position is correct?"


    "I don''t think so." Bao Cao nodded, stared at the increasingly thick red light on the jade piece, and whispered, "the response on the jade piece is getting bigger and bigger, indicating that we are slowly approaching that thing."


    Glancing at the jade piece in baocao''s hand, Qin Feng licked his lips, and his heart gradually began to get hot.


    He was finally about to see it.


    If he can improve his array arrangement ability, it will be a great help to his combat effectiveness.


    Although he is also an array master, he is not qualified to be used in battle in array arrangement compared with spiritual power and spiritual power.


    With Yupian''s induction, the two avoided many detours in the forest and went straight to their destination with almost no obstacles along the way.


    In such a hurry, the reaction of the jade piece became more and more intense. In the end, it was as hot as a soldering iron, which was difficult to touch.


    In the silent forest, a slight pace echoed slowly and firmly. When they went to a certain place, they stopped at the same time and stared at the front with hot eyes.


    This is a relatively spacious area, surrounded by gray towering trees arranged very neatly and regularly, like a natural barrier to protect it.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of other places. There is a kind of being in a large array suitable for cultivation. Quite strange.


    This area is flat without any obstruction except for the big trees that are like barriers around. The line of sight can cover the whole area without obstruction.


    Only in the central area, there is a blue stone platform that seems to protrude from the ground. There are three things on the stone platform.


    A sword, a mirror, a stone.


    The long sword is dark without any speckles. It''s as dark as a sword, and any light in the world will disappear.


    The mirror is the oldest stone mirror. The mirror is rough and looks ordinary, but it gives people a feeling that they can''t see clearly. In particular, the rough mirror seems to shine on people''s mind.


    The stone is triangular pyramid shaped, black and white, common, and there is no abnormality, but the whole exudes a primitive simplicity and a sense of mystery.


    Qin Feng and Bao Cao stared at the three objects with bright eyes.


    These kinds of things, no matter which one, are very powerful. The subtle fluctuations far exceed the level of heaven, and they all step into the level of supreme magic weapon.


    The supreme magic weapon is the treasure that Qin Feng dreams of. If he can get one of them, his fighting power will increase sharply. Even in the face of ordinary nine prohibitions, he is not afraid. Of course, the premise is that he can urge the supreme magic weapon.


    However, even now, Qin Feng''s pursuit of treasures at this level cannot be stopped.


    He stared at the three supreme magic weapons with hot eyes and licked his mouth. His heart was greedy again. Facing the easily available supreme magic weapon, I''m afraid even the supreme strong, it was difficult to maintain a calm state of mind.


    Qin Feng''s eyes became more and more fiery. Immediately, he took a step, turned his spiritual power into a big hand, broke through the air, and directly grabbed the three supreme magic weapons. Since he came, he would not let go of any of them. At that time, he would give another one to Bao Cao.


    Whew!


    The spirit power came through the void with a big hand, walked through the void easily, and then stopped in front of the three supreme magic weapons, so it was about to be a general


    Grasp it into your hands.


    However, at the moment when Qin Feng was about to touch the three supreme magic weapons, the dark eyes suddenly coagulated, and a light flashed in his head, which seemed to restore a little clarity, and then he bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The blood appeared in the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth, and the big hand of spiritual power that was about to be grasped was frozen and did not touch the three supreme magic weapons that had no movement.


    He slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face was slightly ugly. When he was about to seize the three supreme magic weapons, the prudence and tenacity honed over the years finally played a role, which forced him to curb the deep greed in his heart.


    When greed retreated slightly, Qin Feng also recovered some calmness and began to notice something wrong, because all this was too smooth.


    Even when he wanted to collect the supreme magic weapon, he was still not hindered at all. It was so smooth that he noticed some abnormalities.


    How can these extremely precious and supreme magic weapons be so easily taken when they are placed here without cover?


    And they came all the way here. It seems too smooth. He can clearly perceive that the forest here is full of crisis, but why there is no abnormality? It''s too strange.


    Most importantly, up to now, he has finally found the source of this abnormality. In this big forest full of vitality and danger, it should be vibrant. Indeed, on the surface, it is true, but it is a little ignored by him.


    That was the silence of the forest. It seemed that there were no more creatures except them. Birds and animals disappeared and butterflies danced.


    As soon as the palm shook, the big hand condensed by the spiritual power dissipated and did not touch those supreme magic weapons. His abnormal behavior made Bao Cao become excited because of the appearance of the supreme weapon.


    Along the way, she has seen a lot of Qin Feng''s methods. Since he didn''t take the three supreme magic weapons, it shows that there are some problems here.


    "Any questions?" she whispered.


    "Don''t you think it''s going too well?"


    Qin Feng gently nodded his head and stared at the ground. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated fiercely. He squatted down slowly and pressed his palm gently on the ground. An extremely subtle vibration was transmitted to the tip of his heart through the palm of his hand.


    The pupil shrinks fiercely, Qin Feng pulls the bag of grass to burst up, quickly retreats into the forest, and then runs to the dense area of trees.


    After they had just rushed into the forest for a few moments, a violent sound came from behind them, and then the earth shook violently. Countless cracks spread wildly, and even one spread to their feet.


    Feeling the fierce terror behind them, their faces changed greatly at the same time. They had no time to look back and see what happened. They quickly got into the dense jungle and fled here.

 Chapter 926

    In the quiet forest, two figures passed quickly, with bursts of wind breaking the air, and the dead leaves scattered all over the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The two figures finally landed on a dense branch. Qin Feng and his wife withdrew into the dense branches and leaves, held their breath, suppressed their breath to the extreme, and then pushed aside the branches and leaves to project their vision to the outside.


    "What was that thing just now? What a terrible smell." Bao Cao clenched Qin Feng''s clothes. His small face was pale and trembling. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the shock just now.


    "The seventh level spirit beast is equivalent to other strong men of the supreme level of human beings." Qin Feng stared at the outside with a dignified face. Qin Feng said in a heavy tone: "we may be in trouble this time."


    "Seven steps... Spirit beast!" when I heard these words, Bao Cao''s pretty face was obviously whiter, and his body trembled more and more.


    The seventh level spirit beast is comparable to the supreme strong. For Bao Cao, who has not experienced the training of life and death and is still a freshman, she undoubtedly has to look up to the existence. Even in the college, the most powerful person she has ever seen is the mentor of the ninth ban.


    As for the supreme one, she only heard about it and didn''t really see it, but it didn''t hinder her fear of such a strong person.


    This kind of strong people of different levels can destroy the sky and the earth with one blow, not to mention the seven level spirit beasts with the body of spirit beasts. When they encounter them, they don''t need one blow, just a little touch is enough to make them doomed.


    "We can''t deal with the seventh level at all. What should we do? Why don''t we hurry back!" the appearance of this level spirit beast is in a mess. We don''t dare to think about any treasure anymore. We just want to stay away from the terrible Warcraft.


    The seventh order spirit beast had a great impact on her. For the small flowers in the greenhouse, I dare not have any unreasonable thoughts in front of this legendary level.


    He shook his trembling little hand. Qin Feng comforted baocao a little and said, "later, I''ll send you back to the channel first. You go back to the stone chamber to see me."


    "Don''t you plan to go back?" when he heard the speech, Bao Cao was surprised and quickly made a voice to stop: "we can''t even take a move at all. Don''t you stay here equal to waiting for death!"


    "It''s not too late for us to come back when we are strong."


    Qin Feng shook his head and was about to speak. Suddenly his face changed. He hugged Bao Cao''s small waist, jumped down fiercely.


    Boom!


    Just as they jumped down, a black light flashed over and hit the trunk touched by Qin Feng''s palm. He looked up and looked at the sound source, and his eyes shrank.


    On that tree trunk, there was a very thin black silver needle. Half of the silver needle had been deeply inserted into the tree trunk, and the needle handle exuded a dark luster.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the slender black silver needle, Qin Feng thought. A moment later, his face changed sharply, and he wanted to leave with baocao.


    However, he did not wait for any action. With a bang and a dark shadow, he jumped down from the tree not far away and stood in front of them.


    Qin Feng''s face changed again. The black figure was an ant Warcraft the size of a boar. It was dark, with eight slender feet, two black eyes raised high, and a tail needle nearly half a meter long at its tail,


    "Earthworm ant!"


    These words soon came to mind, which made Qin Feng''s face very ugly.


    Earthworm ant, as its name suggests, is an ant type spirit beast. It is named because it has two ant whiskers similar to dragon horns on its head and likes the dark and humid underground very much.


    This kind of spirit beast has infinite power. It ranks first in the list of spirit beast power. It is known as the best of spirit beast power, and even has a kind of speech. In the same level, Earth Dragon ant is second only to divine beast and relic spirit beast.


    Some special earthworm ants are even comparable to the relic spirit beasts


    And they like to live in groups. They usually go out in groups. There can never be only one or two.


    Now there is a earthworm ant here, which shows that there should be a large number of earthworm ants around here.


    "It''s this kind of spirit beast." Qin Feng''s eyes were straight and unexpectedly ran into this kind of spirit beast.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go." looking at Bao Cao''s face, Qin Feng sighed helplessly.


    The body trembled slightly, and Bao Cao asked in a low voice, "why?"


    "Earthworm ants are good at group fighting. If I guess right, we should be surrounded by them now." Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "that seventh order spirit beast should be an adult earthworm ant."


    "So, this time, we''re dead?" he pursed his mouth and appeared in his big grass red eyes.


    Looking at this picture of baocao, Qin Feng stretched out his palm, patted her head, shook his head, gently smiled and said, "the danger I once encountered is no better than this time, but in the end I survived. This time, we will still leave alive."


    With his beautiful eyes open, he stared at Qin Feng with a light smile on his face. At this moment, although his face was dignified, there was confidence in the depths of his eyes. That feeling was like I calmly retreated in the face of knife mountains and fire. After staring at Qin Feng for a moment, Bao Cao nodded.


    Looking at the grass gradually calmed down, Qin Feng nodded, turned around, slowly pulled out his back as a sword embryo, stared at the Earth Dragon ant constantly warning not far away, and sneered. However, the Earth Dragon ant in the middle of the sixth order dared to show off in front of him.


    With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, Qin Feng''s body disappeared in an instant with the slight thunder. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of the earthworm ant. The sword embryo, mixed with fierce strength, suddenly hit the earthworm ant.


    Boom!


    The terrible strength immediately poured down, and the head of the Earth Dragon ant that could not respond was smashed in an instant. The remaining strength directly smashed half of its body.


    With his red lips slightly open and Bao Cao''s eyes wide open, he stared blankly at the earthworm ant that had almost no power to fight back and was smashed into mud. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This guy is too cruel!


    There was a squeaking sound from the woods around. Immediately, more than ten earthworm ants climbed out and surrounded them.


    One head at the end of stage six, two heads at the end of stage six, three heads


    In the later stage of the whole five heads and six levels, it is equivalent to five seven forbidden masters, and two of them are particularly powerful, almost comparable to the peak of the seven forbidden.


    There is also near the middle of stone sixth stage, and this number is increasing.


    In the face of so many ground dragons and ants, Qin Feng''s face is also dignified to the extreme. Jiuyou snake is still evolving and can''t take advantage of her ancient legacy.


    If he is alone, he can still leave. The key is that he still carries a bag of grass, which is troublesome.


    "Bao Cao, can you arrange a highly lethal three-level Dharma array or self-protection Dharma array?" Qin Feng asked softly, staring at a group of ground dragon ants.


    After hearing the speech, Bao Cao was silent for a while and said, "there is a kind of large array, called Diyan array, which is a three-level peak array, but..."


    Speaking of this, Bao Cao lowered his head and whispered, "but I don''t know if I can arrange it in this case


    Come on. "

 Chapter 927

    "Di Yan array!"


    Qin Feng whispered, then nodded heavily, glanced lightly at the Earth Dragon ant whose number seemed to rise again, and said to Bao Cao: "anyway, we can only try. Don''t worry, during your array, I won''t let anything disturb you. You can only be responsible for the array."


    "Believe in your own strength, you can arrange it."


    Bao Cao raised his head and stared at Qin Feng with big black eyes. A moment later, zhenshou was also the focus.


    "Bao Cao, remember, there is no strength to be feared. Even if your status is noble, it is just a vase in the eyes of others. No one will really respect you, and you are a real three-dimensional array setter. You should use your strength to conquer others, and I believe you can do it."


    Bao Cao took a deep breath and said, "leave it to me."


    Wen Yan. Qin Feng smiled, and immediately his body shook slightly. Water and fire swept out and wrapped them up.


    "Well, now, let''s start the array!"


    Looking at those ground dragons and ants, Qin Feng sneered and walked out slowly.


    In the midst of water and fire, Bao Cao looked at the Qin Feng walking out slowly and facing a group of earthworm ants alone. He took a deep breath, and his cute little face became dignified. Array patterns quickly condensed in the palm of his hand, and then quickly printed into the void


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, the spiritual force swept through, retreating the vacuum sphere formed by water and fire into the void and disappearing.


    Coldly looking at the earthworm ants slowly climbing towards him, he looked up and slowly vomited turbid air. In his eyes, a sharp touch was slowly condensing.


    The blood in the body seems to be boiling at this time


    High spirits of war, from the bones, slowly emerge


    The slow flowing spiritual power in the meridians quickly flows at this time, bringing a burst of powerful power that lingers in Qin Feng''s body. His war spirit became more and more intense.


    The power of startling the door opens, and the flesh and blood relax, shaking out the ferocious physical power.


    The spirit spread, the void trembled, and his body gradually disappeared.


    Looking at the squeaks that kept warning in his mouth, Qin Feng didn''t dare to rush directly to the Earth Dragon ant. Qin Feng sneered, lifted the stone sword, stomped heavily on the soles of his feet, and rushed into the Earth Dragon ant colony like a beast.


    In the silent gray forest, a low roar broke the tranquility here. With this low roar, a crowd of animals fought slowly


    Carrying the sword embryo, the sword breath spewed out, leaving a deep trace along the road. Qin Feng rushed into the Earth Dragon ant colony, and his fierce strength broke out, directly tearing a crack in the Earth Dragon ant colony.


    Entering the earthworm ant colony and waving the sword embryo, two earthworm ants are fanned by it, and the highly defensive body becomes fragmented under the absolute strength of the sword embryo.


    Just one face-to-face, two earthworm ants died under Qin Feng''s sword. The earthworm ant colony was also one meal, but this meal lasted only a moment, and the ants swarmed up.


    A bloody and tragic fight was really staged in the end.


    Qin Feng may not find it difficult to deal with one or two ground dragon ants comparable to the seven prohibitions, but now he is facing a group, and several of them can only pose a threat to him, so even with his current combat power, he has to be careful.


    And most importantly, as the battle begins. The number of earthworm ants is also increasing, and one or two earthworm ants almost comparable to the strong ones of the eight prohibitions have joined the war.


    Such existence, even if it is alone, Qin Feng must be cautious.


    However, fortunately, the number of earthworm ants is huge, and the attack target is only Qin Feng, so the stronger earthworm ants can not really play their combat power due to the chaos of the situation.


    Coupled with Qin Feng''s flexible body method, they avoid the important and take the light, and their spiritual power is to restrain spirit beasts. They can only sense the trace of Qin Feng with their strong strength.


    So it''s hard to hurt Qin Feng for a while.


    However, although Qin Feng''s beating was quite flexible, he was more or less injured under such a group fight, and the coverage of mental power was broken in the bombardment again and again, revealing his original shape.


    After all, his mental strength was used out, and few remained on him, unable to withstand such a blow.


    The bloody fight continued. Every time Qin Feng waved Shi jianembryo, the body of a ground dragon ant would be broken.


    Of course, Qin Feng''s wounds gradually increased with the fall of earthworm ants, and his blood almost dyed him red.


    These wounds may not affect his combat effectiveness, but if such endless injuries continue, even if he will not die in battle, he will be tired to death or cause shock due to excessive blood loss.


    With the intensification of the fighting, more than 20 earthworm ants have died under his sword, but similarly, his condition is not very good. He is covered with blood and can''t see his original face. Moreover, even if he killed more than 20 earthworm ants, the number of earthworm ants is even more than before, and Qin Feng is surrounded in the middle.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. I don''t know what''s going on over there. It should be about time for the three-level Dharma array."


    Fan Fei a ground dragon ant. Qin Feng frowned, but when he looked at the direction of wrapping grass, there came her suddenly


    Scream.


    Qin Feng was surprised. He quickly locked the direction of baocao. I didn''t know when a ground dragon ant comparable to the top of the seven prohibitions sensed some fluctuations and quietly left the war circle to attack baocao.


    Several iron like claws smashed heavily into the void, but before the claws fell, the body of the Earth Dragon ant flew backwards. There, a figure filled with spiritual power slowly emerged.


    This is Qin Feng''s last line of defense, so he is short of mental strength.


    Whew, whew!


    The movement there also attracted more earthworm ants. Two were killed in the later stage of stage 6, and several were killed in the middle stage of stage 6.


    The fierce battle fluctuation made the water and fire energy sphere unstable, and the mental power of the appearance collapsed. The affected grass was also in chaos. The rudimentary ground inflammation array gradually faded after losing her control.


    Looking at the array that was about to disappear, Qin Feng''s face changed. Diyan array was their biggest killing move. If this array was destroyed, their situation would become more difficult.


    "Dao Yan mode." the sword embryo rotates and shakes back the earth dragons and ants. Qin Feng quickly seals with one hand. With the formation of the seal method, the seed in his body rotates rapidly, and the trace of Dao Qi enters the meridians.


    With the sound of thunder, his body flew into the air and swept away in the direction of grass.


    "The sixth door, hurt the door, open!"

 Chapter 928

    Qin weathered into a black lightning, and almost in the blink of an eye, it exploded several sixth order medium-term earthworm ants near baocao.


    He landed steadily on the edge of baocao. Qin Feng turned and cast Jiuyou fist, with a four fold increase.


    A fist light, like tearing space, roared away along the ground towards the ants. Smashed into the ant colony, causing a riot.


    With the rapid mobilization of spiritual power in his body, the spirit of yin and Yang returned. His hands quickly formed a seal, and the Yin and Yang hugged each other. In the twinkling of an eye, it would cover a hundred feet around, paralyzing all the earth dragons and ants.


    In the picture of yin and Yang embracing each other, black and white big hands carry arrows, seals, thorns, or explosions.


    The body of water and the body of fire return. Qin Feng presses the palm of his hand, and the three elements generate each other. His hand and the three elements conquer the clock at the same time.


    Almost around the time, Qin Feng showed the three elements of life without phase, and the three color lotus fell one after another.


    Finally, Qin Feng threw out the wild peak and fell down like a mountain.


    Qin Feng''s use of spiritual power, spiritual power and physical power in daoyan mode has reached a very accurate level, without wasting a bit. During the attack, the power increases greatly, and the attack rhythm is orderly. The two complement each other and have their own strong style.


    The terrible attacks increased by one to four times, which greatly increased the attack power of the ant colony. The terrible destructive power directly scattered the formation of the ant colony. More than a dozen earthworm ants were smashed, which made the ant colony riot and difficult to defend itself.


    After all this, Qin Feng quickly integrated the power of the three elements and the power of yin and Yang, released the boundless mask, and his Taoist eyes stared at the gradually dissipated Di Yan array with a dignified face.


    "Sorry, Qin Feng, I failed, I......"


    Bao Cao cried apologetically, but her voice was not finished yet. She suddenly coagulated and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes full of white mans. She felt that the current Qin Feng seemed to have completely changed. The breath was quiet, holy and peaceful without any threat, but it was extremely strange, which made people tremble at the tip of their heart.


    Ignoring Bao Cao, Qin Feng stared at the array that was about to disappear. After a moment, he slowly closed his eyes and realized that the power quickly spread to the array.


    As the perception spread to every corner of the array, the mysterious Di Yan Rong array was clearly printed in Qin Feng''s mind.


    In the state of Tao Yan mode, he not only used the energy very accurately, but also improved his understanding of the array to the extreme.


    In just a few moments, he was familiar with the arrangement of the ground fire array. However, due to the panic of wrapping grass before, several array patterns had dissipated. However, it would not be too difficult to make up for the Qin Feng who had clearly arranged the ground fire array.


    In the blink of an eye, the array lines were condensed, and then ejected in the shocking eyes of baocao, just to fill up the dozens of missing array lines, and perfectly arrange the rudiment of Diyan into the array.


    He turned his head and looked at the ant colony gradually turning back from the riot. Qin Feng sneered. His fingertips kept wriggling, and the faint luster swept out along his fingertips and integrated into the array.


    The earth fire array, under the control of Qin Feng, became more and more perfect. A burning breath spread quietly from the array


    In the forest, creaking, grinding and irritating voices, repressing deep fear, echoed in the forest.


    A large group of ground dragon ants, a dark and numbing area, filled the area,


    In front of this group of earthworm ants are seven or eight oversized earthworm ants. The subtle fluctuations emanating from them have obviously stepped into the later stage of the sixth order.


    But at this time, these powerful earthworm ants instinctively began to tremble, and their supporting feet also retreated involuntarily.


    In the increasingly violent energy ahead, they instinctively detect a crisis.


    The wriggling of the fingertips stopped slowly. Qin Feng stopped and felt the burning breath in the perfect Di Yan fusion array. He was relieved. Even he felt a palpitation about the energy contained in the di Yan array.


    Looking at the ground dragon ants that began to retreat, Qin Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. It''s too late to want to retreat now!


    He controlled the ground fire fusion array and moved towards the ground dragon ant colony. With the approach of the array, the leading ground dragon ants immediately retreated frantically if they were frightened.


    At this moment, the Diyan array, under the control of Qin Feng, exploded when approaching the ant colony.


    The dull thunder like sound shook the mind and spread in this area. The fierce shock wave carried the burning gas of the carrier


    The waves suddenly swept away and drowned the ant colony.


    The fiery red air wave, like a substantial flame, raged wildly. Everything was burned where it passed. The earthworm ants swallowed by the fire wave had little reaction, and they were stabbed and burned into a pile of ash.


    Only the seven or eight slightly stronger earthworm ants can resist one or two, but that''s all. After the fire waves sweep away, they only leave a few piles of dust.


    Qin Feng couldn''t really control the array at this level, so he was also affected. A terrible fire wave hit him and baocao.


    Holding baocao behind him, Qin Feng stared at the fiery red waves, and his face was calm.


    However, the Earth Dragon ant, which was almost comparable to the eight prohibitions, could not withstand the fire wave attack. When passing through the Qin wind, it was automatically dispersed. It''s hard to hurt Qin Feng at all.


    The fiery red air waves spread around the center of the arrogant array one after another. The air waves that burned like flames burned everywhere. However, when they spread to the surrounding towering trees, the temperature of the fire waves had dropped to the lowest point, leaving only black burning marks on the tree surface.


    The power of the outbreak of the earth fire array lasted for decades before it gradually subsided. When everything dissipated, Qin Feng was shocked when he looked at the mess.


    "No wonder when you fight with the array master, you must not give the other party time to arrange the array. The power of the Dharma array is really terrible." he sighed in his heart.


    At this time, there was no living thing in this area except him and Bao Xiaocao. Everything was extinct, and a earthworm ant could not see it.


    Large areas of white ash, layer after layer, covered here. The breeze blew and the dust scattered all over the sky.


    Baocao''s lovely face was covered with a thick of inconceivable. She looked at the white ash on the ground, turned her head and looked at Qin Feng. She was shocked and rose slowly in her heart.


    "You... You''re still a two shape array master?" Bao Cao''s face was frozen with shock and disbelief. His appearance was quite funny.


    Although she is very stupid and stupid, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she also has some unique opinions on the array,


    Qin Feng didn''t know the arrangement method of Yan array clearly, but he could understand the arrangement method of Di Yan array from the weakened young array, and successfully arranged it in that critical situation. His array attainments were definitely at the peak of two forms, and even better than her in array arrangement attainments.


    In short, she can successfully arrange it only when it is absolutely quiet. Moreover, there is a certain failure rate, but Qin Feng is different. Putting aside the saying that the situation is critical, she can realize the local inflammation and fusion array from the young array in just a few breath. She thinks she can''t do this unless she is given several times the time of Qin Feng.

 Chapter 929

    Looking at Bao Cao''s funny face, Qin Feng smiled faintly, and the Taoist spirit in his eyes began to dissipate gradually. He smiled gently: "if not, I would be interested in your thing?"


    Qin Feng''s disguised recognition, Bao Cao''s jade hand finally couldn''t help covering his red lips. A shock appeared in his big black eyes.


    "You are a freak." the attractive chest fluctuated violently for a while. Bao Cao stared at Ye Feng. He really didn''t know what words to use to describe the metamorphosis in front of him, nor how to describe his current mood.


    For a long time, she always thought that Qin Feng only had a good talent in cultivation, so Bao Cao didn''t think she was inferior to him when she was with him. After all, she was also a real three shape array player.


    Qin Feng has better abilities than her, but similarly, he also has abilities that Qin Feng does not have, but now it seems that he is really wrong. The other party does not have these abilities, but knows to hide his strength.


    "Er Xing array master, you can really hide. If those mentors in the college knew about you, they would hold you like a treasure. I really don''t know how you were assigned to the 18th peak as a worker at that time." Bao Cao said.


    This should be the most powerful worker in the history of taixuan college.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, took the beast''s core and showed his power of phagocytosis. At the same time, he shook his head and said softly, "it''s not worth showing off. It''s a fool''s behavior to show his strength clearly."


    "If you want to become stronger, you must constantly accept training, challenge your limits, and break through your potential at your best. Accepting tasks can not only sharpen yourself, but also get benefits. Why don''t I do it! Your comfortable cultivation method is not suitable for me."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. His voice was not big, but he had some confidence. The confidence he showed was indifferent, which stunned Bao Cao.


    Daimeng''s big eyes stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, he sighed inexplicably, as if he didn''t understand, refused, and admired.


    Bao Cao is confident that if Qin Feng shows his identity as a two-dimensional array master, his position in the college is absolutely no less than himself, and even comparable to the sons of heaven in the God Pavilion.


    But he didn''t do it. No one even knew his identity. Ordinary and ordinary, but it has all kinds of amazing excellent abilities.


    A person who knows how to hide himself is the most difficult to see and the most terrible.


    Compared with him, those in the college who began to be complacent and show off because of their unique abilities or good talents should be ashamed in front of him.


    "Compared with you, those of us who practice carefully under the protection of the college, but show a high posture in front of you, are really like a clown." he sighed gently, shook his head, and Bao Cao smiled at himself.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "everyone has the right to choose how to practice and how to survive. There''s nothing to show off and boast about."


    "OK, let''s go back to the cave first and then discuss how to take the supreme magic weapon!"


    After waving his hand, Qin Feng took the lead in walking in the direction of the channel. Looking at his back, Bao Cao felt for the first time that he couldn''t see him clearly.


    In fact, Qin Feng was also complacent in his heart. He always thought he was just a one-dimensional array master. Unexpectedly, he broke through the two-dimensional realm without knowing it.


    In the past, he was able to condense 30 array patterns and arrange the array at his limit, but when he supplemented the array just now, he easily condensed more than 50 array patterns.


    "It seems that I also have a good talent in array arrangement!" Qin Feng grinned. Except that he can''t refine pills, his spiritual power and spiritual power are not bad in array arrangement.


    Not long after they had just walked, a breath of extreme terror suddenly burst out from far and near.


    ¡°


    "Seventh order spirit beast!"


    Qin Feng, who was also intoxicated with his talent for array arrangement, suddenly felt the familiar horror. His face suddenly changed. He turned his head and projected his eyes into the distant sky through the shelter of branches and leaves.


    In the distant sky, a black spot is getting bigger and bigger, and a breath of terror is squeezing from the crazy.


    "Damn it, how could it come."


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s face was unusually ugly.


    An ugly shrill roar, mixed with the threat of terror, surged from far and near like a tide


    Feeling the terrible pressure, the faces of Qin Feng and Bao Cao became extremely ugly.


    "It''s over, Qin Feng, this time we''re really over." Bao Cao, who just defeated so many earthworm ants and thought he could leave safely, was instantly driven into the ice cellar by the sudden smell of terror.


    Qin Feng''s face was also extremely ugly. He held the same idea with Bao Cao. He originally thought that the seventh order spirit beast had not shot before because he couldn''t leave the place, but now it seems that he was very wrong.


    "We can''t escape, that guy''s breath has locked us." feeling the flow of spiritual power in the body under the pressure of this breath, Qin Feng murmured.


    At this moment, even he felt deeply powerless and desperate. This is comparable to the supreme seventh order spirit beast.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sharp wind broke through the air. For a moment, the strong wind was like a storm. A huge dark shadow fell from the sky and landed not far from Qin Feng.


    The earth where the shadow landed suddenly collapsed and shook. Deep gullies mixed with strong Qi and waves spread densely.


    While the earth shook, baocao finally couldn''t bear the pressure. His body softened and collapsed on the ground. His big eyes stared at the giant not far away. For a time, he forgot his fear.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. His eyes were full of vigilance and stared at the behemoth. The ground dragon ants that had been destroyed before were nothing compared with this one.


    This is also a ground dragon ant, but it is too huge. It is covered with hard black iron. On its back, a pair of huge wings often cause a gust of wind.


    The feet of the deep pliers in the ground, as hard as steel, exude an absolute sense of strength.


    It seems that every swing has a momentum of 100000 Jun, which is thick and unstoppable.


    The fear of death finally made baocao completely come back to her senses. In her cute big eyes, there was finally a water mist condensation. In front of the super terrible spirit beast of level 7, her mouth was bah and she sobbed in a low voice.


    In front of these terrible spirit beasts, the good baby who has been practicing in the comfortable environment in the college can''t imagine that they still have hope of survival, because she knows that although the supreme strong is comparable to the seventh level spirit beast, if the two really meet, the last unlucky must be the former.

 Chapter 930

    In the spirit beast world, those spirit beasts are often stronger than human practitioners in the same level by virtue of their own spirit beast body and unique conditions.


    Even those dragons in the college have no end. She looks up to the strong existence in the school and is very difficult. She doesn''t want to face her opponents. How can she have the courage to resist?


    Xiang shoulder twitched and sobbed low to suppress her fear. Bao Cao looked at Qin Feng despairingly, but found that under the pressure of this terror, the young man who repeatedly impressed her was stubbornly firm and never fell down. Even her face, which still looked green, had no fear at all. Some were just dignified and confused, And deep fear.


    Yes, it''s fear, not fear. That expression is like facing a terrible opponent, not an enemy who can instantly determine their life and death.


    Bao Cao looked at Qin Feng suspiciously. She really didn''t know why he could keep such a calm under such circumstances. Could he still have a way to deal with the seven terrace dragon ant?


    As soon as this idea came out, she threw her head out and Bao Cao shook her head mockingly. In this desperate situation, they can''t deal with it without the strength of the same level. No matter how Qin Feng can hide his strength, but his age is here. It''s difficult for her to expect a young man of no more than 20 to deal with a seventh level spirit beast? The answer is clearly no.


    As Bao Cao thought, Qin Feng didn''t show anything on the surface, but he also felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. This seven terrace dragon ant has exceeded the range he can bear. However, even if he knows so, he can''t give up and let it be slaughtered.


    The spiritual power in his body stirred up, and the surging force like the roar of the River diluted the astringent feeling caused by the pressure. Qin Feng looked dignified and stared at the behemoth in front of him.


    The ground dragon ant flapped its wings, lowered its head slightly, and its eyes bigger than the lantern were full of scarlet and rage, as well as the slightly wrong spiritual power. Qin Feng understood that the ground dragon ants killed before should be the disciples and grandchildren of this one.


    It really can''t come out easily, but the killing of its disciples and grandchildren makes it angry and rush out by force, resulting in abnormal physical phenomena.


    And the general seven level spirit beast has long been mature and can turn into an adult, but this one obviously can''t.


    "There is no hope at all!" he murmured, his spiritual power surging in his body, and his spiritual power swept out, opening the door again.


    For a time, Qin Feng was surrounded by the vigorous wind, the tiger roared, the drum swayed, and the robe hunting sounded.


    His eyes looked at the tiny human beings like mole ants below. In his eyes, the two people were not even trapped animals, even as appetizers. He was not interested. If they hadn''t killed some of his disciples and grandchildren, he wouldn''t bother to show up because the gap was too wide.


    The eyes of the strong will not pay too much attention to the ants in their eyes and waste time.


    The other party was careless and his physical condition was wrong. Qin Feng seized a glimmer of vitality.


    He stared at the ground dragon ant, suddenly his eyes flashed, his eyes turned, and immediately made a symbolic attack, and then pulled baocao to turn and run away.


    The earthworm Ant looked at the two people like mole ants. Its huge black eyes like lanterns showed a touch of humanized disdain and banter. Immediately, it flashed its wings, and suddenly the wind was strong. Its huge body slowly took off and flew in the direction of Qin Feng''s escape.


    The spiritual power poured into his legs. Qin Feng raised his speed to the extreme and pulled Bao Cao. They fled quickly in the forest.


    He wanted to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, but this time, the effect seemed very small. Along the way, he met many Warcraft, but all of them were earthworm ants and no other species of spirit beasts.


    And these guys seem to have received some instructions and didn''t attack Qin Feng or even stop them. Let them break through.


    As they got closer to the depths of the forest, Qin Feng''s face became more and more ugly, because he didn''t feel that there was any spirit beast comparable to the seventh order.


    Until this time, he was sad to find that there seemed to be only one kind of spirit beast living in the forest, that is the Earth Dragon ant.


    The seven terrace dragon ant is the king here. No Warcraft dares to challenge his position. Here, he is the only seven terrace spirit beast and invincible.


    The deeper into the forest, the colder Qin Feng''s heart became. This time, he seemed to have made a wrong judgment, but brought himself into a real desperate situation, even without a trace of hope.


    Qin Feng finally stopped when he ran to a riprap heap, a place away from the three supreme magic weapons. Since there was no spirit beast that could rival this guy, there was no point in running again. He had to consume his strength in vain.


    In that case, we can only fight to the death.


    This is a land piled with rubble. There are no weeds and huge trees around. Only the gray and yellow boulders stand here like a door god guarding here.


    After running here, Bao Cao sat down on a boulder. The slender green silk was also scattered. She had cute big eyes and looked at Qin Feng in despair. Her pale little face made her look much weaker. At this time, she didn''t speak. Her appearance was very pitiful.


    Looking at the pair of dull and cute eyes with little luster, Qin Feng sighed low and said to Bao Cao, "I''m wrong. I''ll find a way to entangle this guy later. You can find a chance to leave here. As for whether you can go back, it depends on your nature."


    "Go back? Where else can I go?" Bao Cao smiled desperately. It looked like he had given up everything and didn''t intend to go at all.


    Up to now, she has accepted her fate.


    Qin Feng smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry. If I didn''t take you to the depths of the forest, maybe you still have a chance of life."


    "If it weren''t for you, it''s still a question whether I could even get here." Bao Cao shook his head, smiled and said to Qin Feng, "you''ve helped me enough. On the contrary, if it wasn''t for me, maybe you could leave here. In the final analysis, I dragged you away."


    "In fact, before I planned to come here, I was ready. As you said, at the end of the day, nothing can be obtained for no reason. What I want to get, I have to pay the corresponding price."


    "Qin Feng, if you have a chance later, you can go. Leave me alone. I know that with your ability, if you can get rid of that big guy, you should be able to leave here. As for me, I don''t want to drag you any more." Bao Cao looked at Qin Feng in despair and suddenly smiled.


    That cute smile, in amazement, revealed the sad beauty.


    His eyes stared at baocao. A moment later, he sighed helplessly. Qin Feng slowly turned around and stared at the ground dragon ant that was slowly falling down. He was mocking them and said faintly: "since I brought you here, if you want to go back, you must take you."


    "But with me, you can''t go at all. I can only be your burden. Why are you so stupid!" Bao Cao said eagerly, with a trace of anxiety and anger in his voice.


    Turning his head and looking at Bao Cao''s angry appearance, Qin Feng spread his hands and said with a faint smile: "do you think I can still avoid that guy now?"


    Looking at the earthworm ant that has caught up, Bao Cao sighed helplessly: "up to now, we are finally finished. Unexpectedly, we died with you, a strange guy."


    Qin Feng glanced at her and didn''t speak. He just held the palm in his sleeve tightly. Will he really die here?

 Chapter 931

    Bao Cao tilted his head slightly, looked at the back carefully, and then whispered, "I know that many people have given me the nickname of Cao Bao beauty because of my face. In fact, I''m not really stupid. Since I first saw you, I thought you were different from our students, so I found you. It''s enough to see that my eyes are very poisonous."


    "Isn''t it because the place of my mission is the valley of all things?" Qin Feng said.


    Bao Cao was stunned. He immediately cut his eyes at Qin Feng and said, "anyway, you are deceived by my appearance."


    "Well, we''ve all been deceived by you. We don''t have much to say. Let''s wait until we can leave here alive!" Qin Feng looked at the local dragon ant, took a deep breath, and said, "you''ll find a place to hide later. If you have a chance, leave first, otherwise, you''ll drag me back."


    Bao Cao Bei''s teeth clenched her lips. There was some stubbornness in her eyes, but this stubbornness gradually dissolved when she saw the back in front of her. Finally, she reached her head and gently clicked.


    "Yes."


    Staring at the earthworm ant, Qin Feng took a deep breath, moved his arm, put the sword embryo into the ring, slowly closed his eyes, and then opened fiercely. In the black pupil, the Taoist spirit emerged.


    Deep in the blood, a curl of luster flashed out, causing the tower of the God of light.


    In the flesh and bone marrow, chaotic light spots diffuse out


    A little thunder light, under the pressure of life and death, skilfully swept out and integrated into the crazy spiritual power.


    The mental power vibrated like an ocean and was released to its maximum state.


    Water and fire swept through, blowing a water and fire storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Without any help, facing the seven level spirit beast, Qin Feng finally untied all the constraints and repression and promoted his state to an unprecedented peak.


    The ground dragon Ant looked at Qin Feng, who was still fighting with trapped animals. At present, he disdained to raise his head and looked at the small human who was climbing.


    He breathed slowly. Qin Feng''s face calmed down. His eyes were like a dead water without any fluctuation.


    With a heavy step on the soles of his feet, Qin Feng quickly ran to the earthworm ant. His body disappeared within 50 meters. The next moment, he directly appeared on the earthworm ant''s back. The palm turned over, the sword embryo flashed out, and then hit the iron body under his feet.


    Dang!


    It was like the sound of gold and iron ringing through. Qin Feng''s body was instantly shocked by the anti earthquake force, and his long-standing blow only left shallow white marks on each other''s back.


    After falling down, Qin Feng''s body paused, and he rushed over again fearlessly. His body was like a butterfly and bird, beating around the giant Earth Dragon ant. Every time, the sword embryo in his hand would leave white marks on the other party''s hard body, and he would be injured by spitting blood every time. In an instant, it was infected by blood.


    The earthworm ant moved his body painlessly. When Qin Feng didn''t know how many times he approached again, he threw his feet like steel at will, which was to throw them away and smash several boulders along the way.


    And his Jiuyou fist, which was brewing and increased by four times, was destroyed in an instant.


    "Wild peak!"


    As soon as a mountain was smashed out, it was pulled away by an iron foot.


    "Immortality reincarnation eye, immortality devoid of life finger!"


    The center of the eyebrow was torn, a vertical eye appeared, and a bloody finger shot away at the earthworm ant at an unparalleled terrible speed, leaving a light bloody mark in the void.


    At the same time, the earthworm ant also threw its tail stab, and a black light swept out and collided with the blood finger. There was no earth shaking sound. The black light easily penetrated the blood finger, smashed it, and then roared at Qin Feng.


    The pale face changed. The power of the three elements and the power of yin and Yang gathered madly in front of the chest and condensed into an unbounded mask.


    After all this, Qin Feng was not at ease and put the sword embryo across his chest.


    Boom!


    The black light was like thunder, and it came in a flash. It exploded on the boundless cover. Between the pieces, the extremely defensive boundless cover dissipated, and then the black light exploded on the sword embryo without hindrance.


    At the moment when the black light came, Shi Jian took off and Qin Feng''s body was blown away.


    His body passed through the air like a dead leaf, but at the moment he landed, his body disappeared, and the clear thunder rang out.


    Qin Feng strangely appeared on the head of the earthworm ant. His eyes full of white awn and golden light stared at the earthworm ant below. The straight down fist trembled violently at this time. On the fist, blue light, fire, white awn, blood color, chaotic light, Jiuyou fist surged wildly, vaguely, and even the surrounding air was constantly escaping.


    Qin Feng gathered his strength to the top of the mountain. The body power of water, the body power of fire, the body power of spiritual Yin and Yang... All of them were integrated into the meaning of Jiuyou boxing.


    For the first time in history, his power broke out to the top, never before.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were scarlet and his heart whispered, "not enough, not enough!"


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the Seventh Gate, the middle gate, open!"


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s eyes were congested and abnormally red. His mind seemed to explode. The spirit coffin was violently shaking and wanted to break. An unbearable pain came from his mind, making him roar like a beast.


    His body trembled violently, his skin and flesh seemed to be torn hard, and blood gushed out.


    The veins on the forehead burst and beat violently.


    An extremely terrible pain, from the inside to the outside, from the flesh to the spirit, seemed to be thrown into the meat grinder for stirring, and was torn up little by little.


    But at the same time, Qin Feng also got an extremely terrible power. The middle door was opened, which was like the birth of the power beyond heaven and earth, rippling and almost bursting his body.


    The extreme explosive power makes him dare to fight with Jiujian and fight with the peerless fierce beast.


    This is the power of the Seventh Gate of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, which is beyond his imagination and almost beyond the range that his body can bear.


    The trembling of his fist became more and more intense, and the strength of flesh and blood gathered frantically against the trembling fist. When his body seemed to be hollowed out, even his bones trembled and hurt at this time.


    Boom! Bang


    The blood holes burst on the fist, and the blood on the arm became red because it couldn''t bear the force.


    In his blood red eyes, there was a touch of ferocity gradually. When the fist was subjected to the extreme, the ferocity on Qin Feng''s face became more intense. Then he gently raised his fist and hit the Earth Dragon ant''s head.


    At the same time, a hoarse roar came out: "Jiuyou fist... Five times floating!"

 Chapter 932

    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrible strength was instilled into the earthworm ant along the fist. For a time, all kinds of lights with terrible strength burst out madly on its head.


    Under the attack of this force, the Earth Dragon ant''s huge body was also shocked, and the head, accompanied by a painful cry, fell deeply, and the earth under its feet cracked a shocking crack.


    Qin Feng''s fist was so terrible that he really hurt the seventh level spirit beast. With his strength of not entering the forbidden area, he hurt the seventh level spirit beast, Earth Dragon ant.


    Although most of these factors are the carelessness of earthworm ants, it does not affect the horror of Qin Feng''s fist. After all, the gap between the two is like a gap.


    Qin Feng didn''t know the power of this punch. He exceeded his limit and forced open the middle door, with an increase from four times to five times.


    Under the power beyond the limit, it expanded five times. It is conceivable how violent this punch is.


    With one blow, Qin Feng''s body seemed to be drained. As the earthworm ants ate and shook, they were thrown out and hit a huge stone heavily. Suddenly, the huge stone collapsed.


    "Poop!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out miserably. Qin Feng''s face became pale with the gushing of blood. He looked up and tried his best, but it was only the slightly injured Earth Dragon ant. A strong sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. The gap between him and the seventh order spirit beast was too big. This gap could not be made up by any means.


    Although it''s a minor injury, it''s absolutely frightening if it''s spread. What strength is Qin Feng? It''s absolutely unimaginable that you can hurt the supreme without completely entering the forbidden area.


    Not to mention the forbidden area, even the nine forbidden areas, don''t want to hurt the supreme one, because they are completely two levels, one day, one place, and the gap between the green dragon and the mole ant.


    But Qin Feng did it and hurt the seventh order earthworm ant.


    The earthworm ant was furious, with humanized eyes, and its huge steel legs fell from the sky.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged out, and the air burst. He was in the middle door state. He had floated because the speed was so fast that his body and nerve reaction couldn''t keep up.


    The earth exploded, the earth and rock turned over, the air waves swept across, and Qin Feng shook his body, like lightning flying out, and crashed into the forest. Rows of giant trees broke and the dust soared into the air.


    This is not an attack, but he can''t control his body at super speed.


    "Unexpectedly so fast." Qin Feng coughed up blood with a crazy smile on his face.


    When he stepped out, the earth broke. With the movement, the ground broke into ripples like waves in the water.


    Qin Feng jumped into the air, clenched his fists and hit the earthworm ant hard, which made its huge body tremble.


    The latter roared, his eyes were angry and violent, and the tail stab came with a fierce vigorous wind.


    Qin Feng flashed and disappeared. With a series of explosions in the air, he appeared on the other side of the Earth Dragon ant, which contained the power beyond the limit.


    After bombardment, Qin Feng gradually mastered this speed.


    The sky was full of his figure. It was a residual shadow that covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It can be seen that his speed was so appalling that even the Earth Dragon ants could not hurt him for a time.


    Bao Cao was stunned and opened his mouth. It''s incredible that human speed can be so incredible. It''s supernatural.


    Boom!


    The violent collision made the earth dragons and ants tremble. The Qin wind smashed a large forest and the earth collapsed.


    Qin Feng roared, and the storm moved all over him. All the rocks on the ground were suspended in the air. With his movement, he was dragged by the air, like a green Ping, turned into a sea of stones, and roared away at the Earth Dragon ant.


    Squeak!


    The earthworm ant made an unpleasant and harsh cry, and the black ripples spread layer by layer, shaking all the gravel into powder.


    Qin Feng raised his sword and entered. When he waved it, the space seemed to be separated. The void twisted and hit a steel leg of the earthworm ant.


    It was like an iron pillar made of pure iron, bent and broken.


    At the same time, Qin Feng was also lifted by the force of anti earthquake.


    Prick!


    A sharp voice sounded, and a black spike burst, just like a meteor, with frightening power.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and twisted his body desperately. His strength gathered quickly. With the power of rotation, he waved the sword embryo and smashed it down.


    Dang!


    The fire was everywhere, and the space seemed to be broken, and the black thorn was broken into several sections and scattered.


    Qin Feng''s arm was also broken. The sword embryo took off and flew out. He ran his mental power, checked it back and put it into the ring.


    Buzz!


    Earthworm ants make strange calls, black ripples spread, all the sky and earth are shrouded, and ten thousand kilograms of boulders burst under the ripples.


    Qin Feng''s body was covered with a string of blood flowers. He roared, his power operated, and his fist blew out. The air collapsed and shattered the ripples from the attack.


    Qin Feng''s fighting consciousness is sublimating with the seven rank earth dragons and ants comparable to the supreme. This is an incomparable treasure. Who dares to fight with the supreme?


    There is no doubt that if he can survive, his combat level will be far higher than his peers and sublimate to another level.


    He wounded the ground dragon ant again and again, which is a qualitative change in the grasp of the fighter by combat instinct, consciousness and skills.


    Finally, he let the ground dragon ant injured again, but after many fierce battles, he also gradually withdrew from the middle gate state, and his strength beyond the limit plummeted.


    A strong dizziness caused him to stagger and bite the tip of his tongue. The smell of blood filled the air and made him sober a lot.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered, and then sighed: "there''s no way, can only enter evil?"


    He doesn''t know what kind of power he can gain by entering evil at the moment, but it is definitely stronger than now, but in this way, he will undoubtedly die and will be completely eroded by evil species.


    Repeatedly injured and provoked, the Earth Dragon ant finally wants to swallow the human in front of him. As long as it uses the most overbearing and cruel way, it can alleviate the anger caused by the provocation of its dignity.


    It roared angrily, its huge wings flashed, causing gusts of wind, and its body jumped high and went to suppress the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng''s face also changed due to the rage of the Earth Dragon ant. Without any hesitation, he urged the speed to the extreme, thundered through, turned his body into lightning, and quickly swept out of the area.


    Boom!


    The huge shadow, carrying terrible destructive power, fell heavily. Terror and awe suddenly enveloped the surrounding kilometer range. Before it touched the ground, the ground was supported and covered with cracks, and the stones on the ground could not bear this force, so they burst into pieces and turned into stone debris.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng had just flashed to half his body shape, and suddenly solidified. His hurry was forcibly blocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again


    In recent years, his body was deeply pressed into the devastated rubble by this force.


    Getting up from the rubble, Qin Feng stretched out his palm and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He stared at the ground dragon ant not far away. His fierce face gradually bred a touch of wind mania.


    "If you must die, you can bury me!"


    Since there is no way to live, there is no need to have too many taboos. If you don''t use evil and evil species, you will die, so you don''t have to choose.


    But just as he was about to fall into evil and prepare to die with the other party, the corner of his eye suddenly picked.


    Slightly stunned, after a moment of silence, an almost crazy idea came out quietly from the depths of my heart and uncontrollably


    "Maybe... I can try it myself!"

 Chapter 933

    As soon as the crazy idea appeared, Qin Feng trembled involuntarily and quickly suppressed the idea.


    But no matter how he suppresses it, the idea is still climbing in his heart. Anyway, it still lingers, like a devil''s barrier


    Under the ineffective drive, Qin Feng was unconsciously fascinated by the idea that he had never dared to move. He murmured in his heart, "if this is feasible, will it be a terrorist technique I created?"


    Hiding behind a huge stone in the distance and looking at the suddenly silent Qin Feng, Bao Cao finally recovered from the shock of the battle just now. Immediately, she sighed gently. Qin Feng''s terrible means just now shocked her. She still can''t believe that a cultivator who didn''t arrive at the seven prohibitions can confront the seven level spirit beast for such a long time, and finally even hurt it, I''m afraid even the tutors in the hospital can''t do this.


    "No wonder I''m so confident that I have a chance to leave. I''m really a pervert."


    Bao Cao smiled in a low voice. In that laughter, she showed a kind of admiration and inexplicable feelings for her peers for the first time. She looked at Qin Feng and unknowingly softened what she didn''t even notice. Maybe it didn''t seem wrong to die with him.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the blue sky. Qin Feng smiled faintly and decided to create this technique.


    Spread your hands flat, a curl of white light flashed through the sky, shaking at an endless height, and a small white tower was shaking.


    Biting his teeth, Qin Feng stubbornly looked at the sky. His sight seemed to penetrate layers of clouds and put it on the tower of the God of light.


    He knew in his heart that such a move was undoubtedly very stupid. If there was a slightest mistake, he would be doomed. However, after a moment of meditation, he still went his own way. In his heart, he had his own obsession.


    Qin Feng is a persistent person. Sometimes, he can even regard this persistence as a kind of paranoia. Now, he is a bit of a bull''s horn, and he falls into this paranoia.


    He wants to mobilize the power of demons and evil species by himself, and use the wasteland war body to mobilize the power of evil spirits and trigger the anger of the God of light under the condition of not entering evil as far as possible.


    This is extremely dangerous, because he doesn''t know whether the Honghuang war body can restrain him from entering evil. If not, he will be killed by the tower town of the God of light at the first time.


    But he can only do so. All over his body, it seems that in addition to releasing demons and evil species and this move, others have no such qualification and potential


    Seeing Qin Feng''s move, Bao Cao was stunned in the distance. He immediately stared at him curiously. What else does this guy want?


    Also aware of the movement of the Qin wind, the earthworm ant''s moving body stopped immediately and looked at the Qin wind suspiciously. When the moving eyes were placed on the tower of the God of light in the endless sky, suddenly an inexplicable fear made the earthworm ant shiver.


    Instinctively, it seems to be aware of a trace of danger.


    The huge black eyes like lanterns turned a lot and stared at Qin Feng cynically. The earthworm ant was not nervous at all. Although it detected some dangerous smell on the tower of the God of light, it was only the breath carried by the instinct of the thing, and the human in front of it did not seem to be able to express its power freely and incisively.


    Therefore, it is not very afraid.


    Looking at the sky, Qin Feng''s beautiful face was filled with a crazy smile.


    "Now, maybe you can witness this moment, magic eye, bless me!"


    When the laughter fell, Qin Feng tilted his head slightly and looked at the local dragon ant. In his black and white eyes, the red and black color reflected out, like a flame, Qiao ran jumped up, and an evil cold breath leaked out bit by bit


    Buzzing


    With the reflection of the red and black color in Qin Feng''s eyes, the demon and evil species in the sea of Qi suddenly vibrated slightly. At the same time, he tried his best to urge the wasteland war body, and the chaotic light constantly swarmed out and wrapped the demon and evil species layer by layer.


    Because of the emergence of chaotic light, the demon and evil species suddenly became a lot grumpy because of their docile energy factor.


    The light of chaos kept breeding out of flesh and blood, poured into the sea of Qi and wrapped the evil species layer by layer.


    This is the first step to suppress the evil species with the light of chaos, mobilize the power of evil spirits and prevent them from contacting the body.


    This is an extremely dangerous process. After all, this time is not like the last time. The power of evil spirits in the body will not erode the body.


    This is the power of evil spirits that he independently mobilized. In the past, as long as he used the power of evil species, he would enter evil and cause unspeakable accidents.


    But last time, he found that the light of chaos had some suppression effect on the power of evil spirits.


    He had thought about it before, but it was too terrible. He didn''t dare to do it without magic eye analysis.


    But now, he has been forced into a desperate situation and can only bet his life.


    The vibration of demon and evil species became more and more terrible. Qin Feng tried his best to suppress it and constantly mobilized the light of chaos to cover it. The inner three layers and the outer three layers were airtight.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s body vibrated violently. He clenched his teeth and urged the chaotic light spots to condense into a chaotic ocean in his body. Then he opened the demon and evil species.


    In an instant, the power of the restless evil spirits rushed out, pouring out like a river burst. The strength almost made Qin Feng lose his mind.


    "Come out!"


    Qin Feng whispered, and the power of evil spirits continued to emerge, but soon, the chaotic ocean was suppressed and wrapped it layer by layer.


    Dong Dong


    The power of evil spirits collided, and his body made a deafening sound like a beating drum.


    Soon, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked. The power of evil spirits seemed to be much stronger than before. It seemed that the power comparable to the nine prohibitions slowly broke out in his body.


    Boom!


    The chaotic sea was burst and could not stop the evil spirit. Qin Feng urged the Honghuang battle body to the extreme. One second before the evil spirit force invaded, the inside and outside of the body were covered by chaotic light.


    Qin Feng smiled with a desperate smile. He knew that he had failed. The light of chaos could not suppress the power of evil spirits at present.


    The power of evil spirits in the evil species is so strong that he doesn''t want to close it.


    An endless stream of cold and evil evil spirits burst out.


    "In that case, let''s die together!"


    Looking at the smile on Qin Feng''s face, the seventh order Earth Dragon ant instinctively shivered, and his heart involuntarily appeared a touch of uneasiness. His wings vibrated slightly, forming an energy ball around his body and wrapping it in.


    Looking at the earthworm ant that suddenly became cautious, Qin Feng''s eyes were fierce and desperate. His body was illusory. The next moment, he broke through the energy ball and appeared on its back in an arrogant attitude in the surprised eyes of the earthworm ant.


    Qin Feng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. After a moment, he was no longer suppressed, and the power of evil spirits burst out madly! Red and black energy swept across the sky.


    Red and black lines spread rapidly from his body. His limbs, body, neck and face were outlined on Qin Feng''s face, full of extreme Yin and evil gas. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly became cold.


    Looking from a distance, the Qin wind at this time is extremely cold and full of evil spirit, like an evil devil, erasing everything.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the outbreak of demons and evil species, the tower of the God of light also sensed that it completely rioted, swept away with endless terrible power and wreaked havoc in this world.


    There was a complete riot boiling here, and destructive forces lingered and destroyed everything.

 Chapter 934

    Buzz!


    The earth trembled at this time, and the sky was dyed milky white. The heaven and earth seemed to become a vast ocean. The tower of the God of light was suppressed, and the terrible power enveloped the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, there are ripples in the void space. A towering mountain peak not far away, the ripples spread, the mountain burst, and the mountains, rocks and trees were shattered.


    Looking at the tower of the light God that seems to be able to suppress heaven and earth, a touch of emotion called horror appeared in the eyes of the Earth Dragon ant very humanized. It almost conditionally wanted to escape, but until this time, it found that it had been entangled by a terrible red and black force for a short time. Unable to move, he could only open his eyes and look at the destructive power with fear.


    The strong wind blew and raised bangs, revealing Qin Feng''s pale face, but at this time, his face was filled with a crazy and palpitating smile.


    "If I can still live, I should have made this technique myself!"


    With a nervous whisper, Qin Feng''s eyes were full of madness. At the moment when the tower of the God of light was suppressed, the last light in his eyes was completely eroded by demons.


    At this moment, evil forces broke out in an all-round way.


    At this moment, the wrath of the God of light came to the world.


    The endless milky white energy passes through with the crystal light, and everything becomes nothingness. The tower of the God of light suppresses and destroys the area like a huge mushroom cloud.


    Terrible energy filled every corner here, and in the deepest place under the tower of the God of light, an evil black awn slowly spread to disperse the inclined energy on the tower of the God of light.


    Light, crystal and red and black awn seem to be incompatible. They can''t exist at the same time, devour each other and fight each other.


    The collision between the two was so quiet without a startling sound, but the surrounding void collapsed layer by layer at this time.


    "Come! My wrath of the God of light!" Qin Feng opened his arms and made a sound gently. His eyes were calm without any fluctuation. It was both despair and relief.


    In the final consciousness, he saw the tower of the light God suppressed on him. In the final perception, he seemed to enter the interior of the tower of the light God.


    In the endless darkness, Qin Feng''s consciousness is like a boat floating up and down in the sea. He can''t perceive anything or his body, just like that grain of dust and a mouthful of air.


    His consciousness wanders constantly in the dark. At the moment, although he can''t perceive anything, he knows that once his consciousness returns to the dark, he will completely dissipate in the world.


    The concept of time has become extremely vague at this time. I don''t know how long it has been. Qin Feng just finds that his consciousness is on the verge of collapse.


    "Alas! It seems to have failed, but this move is a terrible skill."


    "Well, with the power of not reaching the seven prohibitions, it is unprecedented to kill a damaged seven level spirit beast!"


    When consciousness is about to fall into darkness, only this nervous sigh can swing through the darkness.


    His consciousness finally returned to darkness, but in his heart he stubbornly adhered to the last trace of chaos and clarity, in a state of death and semi death.


    At the moment when his consciousness was completely in darkness, Qin Feng seemed to see a quite ancient and obscure light in the darkness, like the last light in the world and the first light of the earth, pure and extreme.


    The light surrounded him and illuminated his whole body.


    Rumble


    In the dark, it seems that there is an extremely ancient sound, which slowly spreads out. The sound is extremely ancient, complicated and gray, as if the distant ancient times had penetrated the ages and come to the present.


    In the sound, it seems that there is endless penetration, penetrating through the ages and shaking everything. Even the last chaotic Qingming is also shaken, and then condensed and dispersed again


    The last trace of chaotic Qingming was constantly scattered, and then tenaciously condensed. In the end, the chaotic Qingming gradually separated from the chaos and became a real Qingming and more condensed.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight days later, taixuan college, shibafeng, miscellaneous service department.


    The quiet house has a faint fragrance. It makes people feel a little relaxed and intoxicated. On the bed in the room, the young people lie on it with their eyes closed. They only have a weak breath for a long time. People can''t help worrying about whether the breath will suddenly fail to connect, resulting in the most tragic result.


    The young man felt vaguely that people were walking back and forth around him. After a long time, with several low sighs with a little crying, he slowly disappeared.


    I don''t know how many times after the sound of opening and closing the door, the young man on the bed was like a dead man. His fingers suddenly trembled slightly. After a long time, his weak breath finally became stronger. After a while, his eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyelids struggled, broke through the heavy and opened slightly.


    The faint soft light penetrated into his eyes. Qin Feng''s palm was unable to hold it, and he tried to move his eyes. After looking at this slightly familiar room, I was relieved. I was weak and lying on the soft bed without moving.


    "It seems I''m not dead yet!" he recognized that this was his room.


    Qin Feng gave a low wry smile and gasped slightly. After his brain was completely awake, memories surged from the depths of his mind


    Out, let Qin Feng recall the whole story.


    "This time, it seems that he was badly hurt!" recalling the severe pain when the destruction swept over at that time, Qin Feng smiled bitterly, took a sip of slightly fragrant air, his brain was a little clearer, slowly closed his eyes, and his mind gradually sank into his body.


    As his mind sank into his body, a pair of broken internal conditions of his body that almost stunned him appeared in his heart


    Under God''s gaze.


    Looking at this body, which seemed to have been forcibly destroyed by terrorist forces once, Rao Shiyi Qin Feng had already prepared himself, and his heart sank a lot,


    Although he could guess that his injury was not light, he still didn''t expect that it was not light. It turned out to be such a terrible situation in his body,


    If you put it on anyone else, I''m afraid the only outcome is to become a complete waste! No, he''s already dead.


    This time, it has never been serious. Even half medicine people''s physique has almost lost its effect at the moment.


    "Big trouble!" he murmured bitterly in his heart. Qin Feng''s mind moved slowly along the broken meridians and finally came to the sea of Qi.


    The evil seed is still, the ancient spirit is desolate and bleak, Huang quandan has lost its color, and the Taoist seed is like a withered seed that has lost its vitality.


    The whole sea of Qi was dead, like a piece of ruins. There was no spiritual power at all. Even the Yang Qi and Yin Qi that condensed to connect the power of yin and Yang stopped working.


    What''s more terrible is that in the sea of knowledge, the spiritual coffin is cracked, with dense cracks. The spiritual power is almost dried up, leaving only a little remnant to maintain the spiritual source of this life without being broken.


    "Incredibly... So heavy." Qin Feng murmured.

 Chapter 935

    The injury this time exceeded Qin Feng''s imagination. His body was almost scrapped. Taigu Linghuang Yan, Huang quandan and daozhong were dim and lost energy.


    Even the inner coffin of the spirit has cracked, and there has never been an injury.


    That''s because he''s a half medicine man, otherwise he''ll never live.


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed. I don''t know how long it will take to fully recover from such an injury.


    Lying in bed, Qin Feng just wanted to close his eyes and rest. He suddenly noticed that the surrounding air seemed to be abnormal. He stared at the ceiling. A moment later, he was a little surprised. As a two-dimensional array master, he sensed for a moment, and soon sensed a similar array that had faded.


    "This energy."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He could feel that the residual energy in the Dharma array had the effect of repairing the body. This should be the healing array.


    As an array arranger, he naturally knows that some arrays are very special. When arranging special arrays, the strength of the whole array will bring healing effect by integrating healing herbs.


    Like a healing pill.


    Of course, the two are obviously not at the same level. The healing pill is taken at one time, while the healing array operates for a long time to repair the injured body.


    It''s not that the elixir''s pill is not as good as the array arranger''s, but they have different procedures and consume different energy.


    This healing array is not weak. Qin Feng is estimated to be at least level 3. It lasts for a long time. When the injured person is unconscious, he can be treated by an external force.


    Qin Feng no longer hesitated and absorbed some of the remaining energy in the array into his body.


    Slightly close your eyes, feel the gentle energy melted in the body, and the corners of your mouth twitch slightly. Although this pure energy is extremely mild, when repairing, the almost broken meridians still can''t help sending out bursts of pain.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head about the fragility of the current meridians, allowing the gentle energy to be completely exhausted, and his body also slowly increased a little more strength.


    When Qin Feng closed his eyes, there was a click when he opened the door, but suddenly it rang in the room. Several figures whispered to each other about something, and gently came in. When they saw Qin Feng sitting up on the bed, they were stunned and came over with a happy face.


    "Brother Feng, you''re awake." Han Xier came, with an eager pace, and her clear eyes were red. Obviously, she was worried these days.


    Behind her were Li Nian, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni, Yi Tianxing, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m fine." he smiled at Han Xier. Qin Feng looked at others and said, "Why are you all here?"


    "Little coyote, how did you become like this? You don''t know how terrible the scene was when we found you with sister Xiao and sister Shi outside the valley of all things. Both of them fainted on the grass." Guan Qianran said. The expression on his face was still palpitating at the thought of their tragedy.


    "What did you encounter in the valley of all things and how did you get hurt like this? With your strength, the retail in the valley of all things doesn''t have the strength to hurt you like this?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked.


    She knew that Qin Feng could easily kill the seven prohibitions and fight against the eight prohibitions. The spirit beasts in the valley of all things could never hurt him. At least, Qin Feng could get away intact.


    But how could he be hurt like this.


    Yi Wu, Zhou Mo, Li Nian and others are also looking at Qin Feng. They have never seen a person hurt like this. It is even more unimaginable that such an injury can still live to the present.


    Qin Feng''s stay in Chaotian mountain involves the female corpses in the corpse raising place. Therefore, few people in the college know about Qin Feng. In addition to the parties, only a few of them who have a good relationship with Qin Feng know about it.


    He even fought eight prohibitions. How could he do that in all things Valley.


    "I accidentally met two people at the peak of the later stage of level 6. They fought. They didn''t come for a while and were affected." Qin Feng said with a faint smile. He didn''t dare to tell them the real situation.


    "A spirit beast comparable to the nine prohibitions?" Wang Xiaoxiao exclaimed. Is there such a spirit beast in the valley of all things?


    She had little doubt about it and didn''t want to doubt it.


    "If he didn''t run fast, he really couldn''t come back." he shook his head. Qin Feng quickly took out two earth attribute animal cores in the later stage of level 6 and asked, "I''ve finished the level B task!"


    Wang Xiaoxiao took over the animal core, looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "it''s finished. I''ll turn it in for you. During this time, you have a good rest. After the college competition, the selection will begin."


    With that, Wang Xiaoxiao took Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu left here.


    Her departure also made Xiao Ni and others get up naturally. They slapped and sat by Qin Feng''s bed. Xiao Ni said, "good boy, how long has it been before you can get the selection to participate in the divine pavilion? I''ve never heard of anyone doing this. You''re the first."


    Goodbye to his acquaintances. Qin Feng was also happy. He said, "how are you practicing in the college?"


    "Not very good." Yi Tianxing smiled bitterly and said, "we don''t have your abnormal talent. Although we are not poor students here, we are definitely not top students."


    Xiao Ni nodded and sighed.


    In Dayan Empire, they are the benchmark of the younger generation, but here, they are not outstanding. At most, they are freshmen with good potential.


    This gap is enough for them to be depressed for a long time.


    Yi Wu and Zhou Mo are better, but they are belligerent and competitive. Ambitious Xiao Ni and Yi Tianxing are quite depressed.


    "There are people outside the people. The greater the environment, the stronger the competitiveness. We still have time and won''t lose a year to the Dayan empire."


    "Next, we have to concentrate on Cultivation and deal with the college competition. Maybe we can perform well and have the qualification to impact the core students. Qin Feng, have a good rest. We won''t come during this period of time."


    Several people told Qin Feng to leave and prepare for the next college competition.


    In the room, only Han Xier and Li Nian were left. The latter glanced at Qin Feng and said, "don''t you tell the truth?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked with a smile, "what''s the truth?"


    "Still loaded." Li Nian stared at the beads and said, "those two powerful spirit beasts didn''t fight you. With your strength, how can they not run."


    "You can fool them, but you can''t fool me."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "do you think Wang Xiaoxiao is a fool?"


    Li Nian was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Feng smiled and whispered, "she knows I don''t want to say more, so she doesn''t want to break it."


    From Wang Xiaoxiao''s expression of no doubt at that time, Qin Feng knew that Wang Xiaoxiao knew she didn''t tell the truth, but didn''t continue to ask questions, giving each other a step.


    "You mean your boss doesn''t know himself?" Li Nian grinned and stared at Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t say that." Qin Feng suddenly thought that someone didn''t seem to see it. At present, his heart sank slightly: "where''s the grass?"


    "She''s fine. Although you were in a coma when she found you, she''s in a better condition. There''s no devastating serious injury. She''ll be fine in two or three days. Now she''s lively and jumping around. By the way, she also arranged a healing array."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng felt relieved. The anger of the God of light that day was too terrible. He had lost consciousness at that time. He just didn''t know whether it had affected Bao Cao. However, according to Li Nian, the nerds must not have been seriously injured, and they appeared outside the valley of all things, which should also be Bao Cao''s masterpiece.


    They didn''t stay much, worried that it would hinder Qin Feng''s rest.


    "Next, we should have a good rest. The selection of Shenge is not far away." Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and then sighed. He was not sure that he could recover quickly from such a serious injury.

 Chapter 936

    Under the careful care of Han Xier, Li Nian, Wang Xun and others, Qin Feng''s injury gradually recovered a lot. On the fifth day after waking up, you can get out of bed and walk. Simple walking has become no obstacle.


    On the seventh day, with the help of various healing pills, the meridians in his body could gradually bear a little spiritual power.


    The spiritual source of Benming also recovered and bred a little spiritual power.


    On the seventh day after waking up, he could gather the seal of wood God to heal the injury. The recovery of the injury was much faster than before.


    The power of wood has something that any healing medicine and ammunition do not have. Heaven and earth heal naturally, which is much better than simple medicine or pill.


    On the tenth day after waking up, Qin Feng''s broken meridians began to enter the recovery stage. He could bear more spiritual power, and his spiritual power gradually increased, and began to repair his spiritual coffin independently.


    On the 20th day after waking up, Qin Feng''s physical injury has almost recovered. In the sea of Qi, his spiritual power is full, and the Tao is full of opportunities


    His various physical functions have gradually become normal, and he has recovered 60% or 70% as a whole.


    It has been nearly a month before and after, and the injury has only recovered more than half. It can be seen that he has never been seriously injured this time.


    Of course, this is still fast, otherwise, it may not be able to recover so much.


    These days, Han Xier almost takes care of him. He also takes out many medicinal materials and pills that Qin Feng can''t recognize. The effect is excellent.


    Without these herbs of Han Xier, he could not recover so quickly.


    For nearly a month, Qin Feng climbed slowly like a snail, but in the eyes of Li Nian and others, he was shocked and speechless.


    Other people suffer from this kind of injury, even if they don''t die, they are disabled. Even if they are not disabled, they don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Qin Feng was lively and disorderly in less than half a month. He could compete with others in less than a month. They were shocked by the speed of recovery.


    On the 27th day after Qin Feng was injured, the college competition officially began, but he didn''t have to participate.


    Li Nian has to participate in the competition these two days. He has experienced several competitions and rarely comes here.


    In the morning, the mild sunshine dispelled the cold of the night, and the college became noisy from silence.


    When the light came in through the gap of the window, Qin Feng''s eyes closed all night suddenly opened.


    Hoo!


    With a mouthful of turbid air, a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows was swept away, and the whole person became energetic, with a jade like luster on his face.


    "About 70% should be restored!"


    With a whisper, he got up from the bed and casually put on a coat. Qin Feng opened the door and went out to end a month''s cultivation. However, at the moment when the door opened, his eyes were stunned and looked at the girl who stretched out a hand outside the door to push the door.


    The girl is graceful and graceful. Her long goose yellow skirt reveals the curve wrapped by the perfect concave convex figure. The slender straight hair floating down at will adds a bit of fresh and refined flavor to it.


    That unbearable waist, casually tied a pink bow, the knot fluttered with the wind, making people have an impulse to pull it down.


    The girl''s big eyes seem to be innocent and open wide. A dull temperament is naturally revealed, which makes people have the impulse to hold them in their arms and take good care of them.


    However, in the face of the beautiful scenery that no man can refuse, Qin Feng did not have the slightest appreciation. He said to the girl outside the door, "you grass bag beauty, let me think about it for a long time. Come in."


    With that, Qin Feng grabbed the outstretched little hand, dragged Bao Cao, who had not recovered from his amazement, into the room, and closed the door with a bang.


    Since he woke up, Qin Feng didn''t hear any news about Bao Cao except that he knew Bao Cao was all right. Several times he secretly asked Li Nian several people, but the final result was to disappoint him.


    During this time, Qin Feng was eager to know what happened after he was unconscious. Of course, most of them were thinking about the babies, but what made him crazy was that he didn''t have any news about Bao Cao. If he hadn''t been hurt, if they didn''t belong to different institutes, she was also a core student. He really wanted to rush directly to ask her.


    In his coma days, he knew that Bao Cao had come several times, but since he woke up, this guy didn''t come to see him once. Qin Feng naturally thought of Bao Cao''s actions that this guy wanted to eat alone.


    Now I finally see her. How can Qin Feng not be excited? All he did was for that thing and the supreme magic weapon. If he was swallowed by this girl, he would be really depressed and spit blood.


    Since she could take herself away from there, it was obvious that the Dragon ant on the seventh terrace either died or lost its ability to move.


    The three supreme magic weapons are unguarded and will naturally be taken away by wrapping grass.


    Gradually recovered from his amazement, Bao Xiaocao seemed to blink his big eyes and looked at the hand holding him tightly,


    After looking at Qin Feng''s excited look, his round mouth was slightly open and didn''t return to his mind.


    "What else are you looking at? Give it to me quickly." Qin Feng said.


    "What can I give you?" Bao Cao looked confused.


    "What do you give me?" hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled angrily. He looked at Bao Cao, stretched out his hand and said, "the supreme magic weapon, the array source marrow to promote the understanding of the array, these are ours. Don''t tell me, you''ve forgotten?"


    With his eyes wide open, Bao Cao woke up after a long time. It turned out that this guy was thinking about those babies.


    "Look at your hurry, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you." Bao Cao glanced sideways with disdain on his face.


    Qin Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and wanted to beat her on the ground. When he woke up, she didn''t see anyone for more than 20 days. In addition to wanting to eat alone, Qin Feng really couldn''t guess why Bao Cao, who came out of a coma but didn''t dare touch it after waking up, didn''t have this idea.


    Maybe it''s also possible that she thought she was seriously injured and lost her life, or maybe she thought he might lose his memory because of the heavy injury. This can only be known to her.


    Others will not be so stupid, but this head is not very normal. Qin Feng believes she will have the idea of such a silly fork.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Take out your things!" Qin Feng took a deep breath and said. He really didn''t want to argue with her.


    "That''s about the same." Bao Cao nodded with satisfaction and sat at the table. With a jade hand, a sword, a mirror, a stone and three supreme magic weapons appeared on the table.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t do that by eating alone!" he took out three supreme utensils, glanced at Qin Feng and said, "but there are only three things. How are you going to divide them?"


    The burning eyes gradually recovered from the supreme magic weapon that flashed out. Qin Feng looked up and didn''t make a sound for a moment.


    He glanced at the most insignificant small stone, secretly licked his tongue, and his eyes were slightly hot, because in a moment, he felt the wild peak vibrate.


    This is a rare thing.


    This little stone, he is going to decide.


    Just the other two


    Qin Feng looked at the dark long sword without any impurities. The primitive stone mirror and dark eyes became deep

 Chapter 937

    Looking at the dark long sword, Qin Feng finally shook his head, although he also felt that the black long sword was by no means an ordinary product. In terms of combat effectiveness, it was definitely the long sword that gave the greatest increase.


    But he already has a sword embryo. If you talk about the origin, I''m afraid the sword embryo is more mysterious and ancient than the black long sword. Now he just doesn''t have anything strange about it.


    However, he knew that in the future, the sword embryo could play a far more important role than this long black sword.


    His eyes moved away from the dark sword with some regret and put them on the ancient stone mirror. His eyes coagulated slightly. His keen intuition told him that the stone mirror was not simple.


    Of course, as the supreme magic weapon, there is no defective product, but Qin Feng is surprised by the stone mirror.


    He didn''t know why. It seemed that there was a certain feeling. If he lost it, he would regret it.


    Qin Feng couldn''t tell why. In short, he wanted the stone mirror very much. If the wild peak hadn''t reacted to the stone, he would definitely choose the stone mirror.


    "I''ll take this small stone."


    His eyes reluctantly moved away from the stone mirror. Qin Feng chose the most common black-and-white stone.


    "Are you sure?" Bao Cao also looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Obviously, she was quite surprised at Qin Feng''s choice. Originally, she thought Qin Feng would choose her favorite dark long sword.


    "Since you choose it, I want this long sword." for fear of Qin Feng''s repentance, Bao Cao quickly said his choice, picked up the dark long sword and played with it.


    Both of them began to study their treasures. For a moment, the room became quiet, and only the dull low laughter of baocao came out occasionally.


    "Qin Feng, how to use this supreme magic weapon." after studying for a while, Bao Cao took his eyes out of the long sword and looked up at Qin Feng.


    "Drop blood to recognize the Lord!" after thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "but with our strength at this stage, we should not be qualified to urge the supreme magic weapon!"


    "Everything is not necessarily. If the supreme magic weapon is not repulsive, it is not impossible to urge." Bao Cao said, quickly pricking his finger, and a drop of bright red blood dropped on the dark long sword.


    With the blood dripping into the long sword, the long sword reacted after being quiet for a moment. I saw a few big characters slowly protruding on the sword body, and mysterious lines spread along the big characters, which is quite strange.


    "Cut the sky sword."


    His eyes swept over the big characters, and soon Qin Feng took a breath of air-conditioning. A few words, but there was an infinite domineering spirit leaking out. It seemed as if there had been a peerless strong man holding this sword and cutting through the sky. People couldn''t help worshiping the hidden domineering spirit.


    Looking at this long sword, Bao Cao''s dull big eyes also lit up with fire. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with his choice.


    "Come on, look at yours."


    Some people looked away from the long sword with envy. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva. This domineering treasure is most suitable for him. However, he also knew that he had no chance to cut the sky sword.


    At the urging of Bao Cao, Qin Feng also dropped his blood on the black and white stones with expectation. Both of them stared at the stones, but after waiting for a moment, the stones didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Staring at the black-and-white stones without any reaction, Qin Feng raised his head and looked at Bao Cao. The same doubts appeared in his eyes.


    "This... What''s the situation? Are there still some wills of the original owner in the stone that refuse to recognize you?" Bao Cao said suspiciously.


    The corners of his mouth smoked hard. Qin Feng looked at the drop of blood on the black and white stone. However, no matter how cold his eyes were, the other party still didn''t respond.


    "No... there won''t be any problem?" looking at Qin Feng''s increasingly heavy face, Bao Cao smiled and sprinkled salt on his heart.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely, and a light suddenly flashed in his mind. He put the stone away.


    He chose stones because of the wild peak. Maybe it needs the wild peak to test the stones.


    "It''s all right, even if there is any problem, it may be better automatically in the future. Maybe after a period of time, the remaining will will disappear!" Bao Cao patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and comforted him, but the occasional snicker betrayed her schadenfreude.


    He glared at Bao Cao, who was gloating. Qin Feng suddenly put his eyes on the sky cutting sword in her hands, and his eyes gradually became hot.


    The palm of his hand unconsciously touched the sky cutting sword. He smacked his mouth. His eyes made no secret of his envy: "this is the sky cutting sword. You''re lucky."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s expression, Bao Cao immediately took back the chopping sword and put it into his ring. Then he stared at Qin Feng with big eyes. It was like that as long as Qin Feng dared to move a little crooked idea, she would try her best.


    Knowing that the fool''s head sometimes has some problems, Qin Feng doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. He really envies this sky cutting sword, but he won''t rob it.


    "This is what you deserve, but you should also know that with your current strength, you can''t urge the sky cutting sword. It''s a waste for you. It''s not as good as some high-quality medicinal materials and pills."


    "It''s none of your business whether it''s a waste product or not. It''s my business. Even if I can''t urge it, it can''t change. I''m the master of chopping sky sword, Qin Feng. I tell you, don''t try to make any wrong ideas." Bao Cao stared at Qin Feng warily.


    "Can you stop being so stingy and talk like who wants to miss you."


    "Someone has been thinking about you!"


    Dai Meng''s Bao Cao directly exposed Qin Feng''s intention. With a dry cough, Qin Feng took a breath from the corner of his mouth. To tell the truth, he did have the intention to deceive the sky cutting sword.


    If it happened to someone else, he would definitely not have the idea, but if it was put on some silly grass, it would have a chance of success.


    However, the final result was quite the opposite. At this time, baocao was as smart as a monkey. Qin Feng had to give up the idea.


    "In fact, you don''t stay at all." means that he sighed inexplicably. Qin Feng completely gave up his plan to deceive him.


    "I tell you, don''t hit my sky cutting sword again. It''s impossible. Besides, isn''t there a supreme magic weapon here!"


    Bao Cao said carelessly, but as soon as her voice fell, they were suddenly shocked. At the same time, they looked at the stone mirror quietly placed on the table and became silent.


    When they discussed about chopping the Heavenly Sword, they all ignored an event, that is, there is another supreme magic weapon here - stone mirror.


    This time, how to allocate?

 Chapter 938

    Looking at the stone mirror placed on the table, they were silent. There was only one supreme magic weapon. They didn''t know how to distribute it for a while.


    The supreme magic weapon is no better than anything else. It''s a powerful magic weapon. Even the supreme will be moved.


    The room was quiet for a moment. Qin Feng took the lead in breaking the dull atmosphere and said, "there is only the last supreme magic weapon. How should we divide it?"


    For this ordinary looking stone mirror, Qin Feng felt in his heart that it was not an ordinary supreme magic weapon. He couldn''t tell why he had this idea, but the sensitive nerve told him that it would be a supreme magic weapon of great use to him, even more effective than the sky cutting sword.


    So, if he can, he wants it.


    Bao Cao raised his head, looked at Qin Feng, then looked at the stone mirror, pursed his mouth, lowered his head, and didn''t answer for a while. Obviously, she also wants stone mirrors.


    Looking at Bao Cao''s appearance, Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. Where on earth did the fool stay and why she was called Cao Bao beauty? She was just a human being and too greedy.


    When he wanted to wrap grass like this, Qin Feng had a thick face and didn''t realize that he didn''t want stone mirrors?


    "Hey, you show your attitude. You always have to make a decision." Qin Feng urged impatiently.


    Bao Cao skimmed his mouth and said, "how do I know how to divide it? There''s only one. I can''t divide it into two!"


    "Well, I''ll give you some high-quality medicine. How about you give me this stone mirror?" thought about it. Qin Feng didn''t intend to drag on like this. He said with some pain.


    "I''ll give you some high-quality medicine and many pills. Can you give it to me?"


    "You are a girl, and you are practicing in this college. Why do you need so many supreme magic weapons? A sky cutting sword is enough. Be content."


    "Aren''t you too? I think you have a lot of babies. Why argue with me about this?"


    "Hey, you know, the main credit this time is mine. Without me, you can''t get anything. I''ll save your life!"


    "If I hadn''t provided the place, you could get these things again, so the credit should be on me. And although you saved me, I didn''t save you later. It''s even."


    "Hey, I said, why are you so stingy? The girls I met have never been so greedy."


    "Then why don''t you have a generous attitude? I know a man, but I haven''t seen you so ungenerous and haggle with a girl."


    His face jumped wildly. Qin Feng stared at Bao Cao with hatred. He really didn''t know what to do with this stupid woman. He was obviously stupid, but greedy.


    After rubbing his forehead, Qin Feng just wanted to continue to ''educate'' her. Suddenly, his head flashed, glanced at Bao Cao and asked tentatively, "well, since you and I can''t give in, let''s take a step back. No one wants this stone mirror, how about it?"


    "No one?" Bao Cao was stunned and asked suspiciously, "we don''t want it. Who is it for?"


    "No one will give it." Qin Feng coughed and pretended to be very serious when he looked at the wrapped grass gradually put on "You see, now we can''t use the supreme magic weapon, so in a short time, these three supreme magic weapons have no substantive effect on us, so we can save this last one and make calculations when we become stronger in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Bao Cao thought for a moment. Finally, he nodded in Qin Feng''s expectation.


    "But who should I keep it for?" Bao Cao asked curiously. He was so cute that he obviously didn''t realize that he had reached the edge of the pit.


    "It''s the same for anyone to save. Anyway, we can''t use it." Qin Feng waved his hand at will, naturally put the stone mirror into the ring, and then looked at the pair of big eyes projected by the grass, who haven''t fully recovered, and said, "next, we should calculate the last thing."


    "Well, it''s time to take out the array source."


    Originally, when she saw that there was something wrong with Qin Feng''s actions, Bao Cao just thought of a sound. Suddenly, she was stunned when she heard Qin Feng''s words. Immediately, the expression on her face was somewhat unnatural. She smiled and took out a gray scroll.


    This is a very exquisite scroll. It looks old and small. Its color is quite similar to that obtained by Qin Feng in the cave.


    "Is that it?" looking at the gray scroll, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly became hot. They went through hardships and what they did was the small scroll in front of them.


    "This is the soul sky array." Bao Cao smiled gently, and the smile was also full of joy.


    "Soul sky array?" Qin Feng was stunned. Is this a Dharma array?


    "Although it''s called the soul sky array, it can also be called the soul sky array map." Bao Cao said, "this is both a Dharma array and a map, because it''s a Dharma array that can''t be arranged, but it''s the same as arranging the array. You need to understand it."


    "How to say?" Qin Feng asked with a slight nod.


    "As long as you always follow this array, over time, your soul will gradually become stronger." Bao Cao''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled: "but it doesn''t seem to be a complete array. I feel like it''s only half."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked stiff and said, "so this is just a soul cultivation method? And it''s still incomplete?"


    "What''s your look? What''s just? This is the soul cultivation method, which can improve the quality of the soul and change the blood constitution." seeing Qin Feng''s face, Bao Cao opened his eyes and looked angry.


    She''s angry.


    Qin Feng couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Bao Cao''s ear and said, "what I want is the array source marrow, which can quickly improve my array cultivation. Why do you give me the soul cultivation method!"


    He was really very angry. He didn''t sell the soul cultivation method. He would care about this incomplete one.


    "Qin Feng, you let go." Bao Cao''s eyes are round, and no one has ever dared to pull her ears.


    "Give me the marrow of the array source." Qin Feng said.


    "Are you a fool? This is the soul cultivation method, which is much better than the array source marrow." Bao Cao was speechless. She thought Qin Feng would be ecstatic. As a result, she was a fool. She gave up the soul cultivation method and asked for the array source marrow.


    It is said that she is a foolish goose, and Qin Feng is the little foolish goose born of a foolish goose.


    "I don''t care, I just want the source marrow of the array." Qin''s atmosphere is not light. He doesn''t care about the soul cultivation method at all. In his eyes, a big medicine and a high-quality pill are better than the soul cultivation method.


    "Really not, please forgive me!" Bao Cao begged for mercy when he was pulled. "Good brother, I really don''t have array source marrow. I don''t know why I didn''t, but I found this soul cultivation method."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Bao Cao didn''t look like a fake. Did he really have no array source marrow?


    While Qin Feng was stunned, Bao Cao broke free and ran to the door. At the same time, he shouted, "I lied to you that you were a puppy. I really didn''t show up."


    "Wrap grass." Qin Feng bit his teeth.


    Standing at the door, Bao Cao turned his head and looked at Qin Feng''s angry expression to lose his mind. He smiled: "well, the stone mirror will be kept by you for the time being. We''ll see you later."


    With that, he rushed out, leaving Qin Feng alone, roaring in anger.

 Chapter 939

    Looking at the hurried figure that disappeared at the corner, Qin Feng bit his teeth hard. This was the first time he was trapped, and he was given to the pit by a recognized straw bag.


    He had an impulse to beat himself up. Ah, he was fooled by this woman.


    Clenching his teeth and cursing, Qin Feng closed the door and whispered, "you stupid goose, wait for me."


    Qin Feng took out the black-and-white stones, took out the wild peak again, and put them close to each other, but there was no reaction at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng wondered. Before, he clearly felt the wild peak shake.


    "Do you need spiritual Yin and Yang?" he whispered, his eyes flashing.


    The wild peak is very special. Only the spiritual yin-yang force can control it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng mobilized the spiritual yin-yang force, connected the wild peak with black-and-white stones, and the energy flowed.


    The next moment, amazing changes took place. The two objects were all suspended in the air, and a wisp of magical luster diffused from the wild peak, like vines, winding the black and white stones.


    At this time, Qin Feng was surprised to find that it was also a black-and-white wild peak. The color was actually fading, as if it were all absorbed by black-and-white stones.


    At the same time, the black-and-white stones are also changing, like melting, into a black-and-white liquid, and finally condensed into black-and-white beads the size of the thumb cover.


    The wild peak automatically pointed down to expose the base, and the black and white beads moved into the small pit of the base and just filled it up.


    Qin Feng was shocked. There was a small pit at the base of the wild peak. He always thought it was natural. Now it seems that the black and white stones are a part of the wild peak, and now they are integrated.


    Under his gaze, the black-and-white columns vibrated slowly, rippling out black-and-white lights, like black-and-white lights, spiraling around each other and extending out, like painting, adding a touch of color to the single wild peak.


    The light gradually faded, and the wild peak filled with black and white lines fell on the table.


    Qin Feng quickly picked it up. The weight did not change, but when the spiritual yin-yang force was injected into it, he could find that the black-and-white lines on the wild peak were flashing, and an extremely terrible sense of massiness slowly spread out.


    Qin Feng was shocked, delighted and excited. He estimated that if he threw out the wild peak and injected enough spiritual yin-yang force, it would be enough to hit the eight prohibitions.


    Because this force was so terrible, he only injected a little more than one-third, less than half, and the shaking force made his heart palpitate.


    If you inject enough energy, you can definitely hurt the eight prohibitions.


    "Everything that fell from him is the supreme magic weapon. What''s the origin of the wild peak?" Qin Feng''s eyes were bright. He thought that with the improvement of his strength, the role of the wild peak gradually decreased.


    Now it seems that this is far from the limit of the wild peak. It can become more terrible.


    Although he lost a supreme magic weapon, Qin Feng didn''t feel lost at all, but made a lot of money.


    The potential of the wild peak is by no means comparable to that of a supreme magic weapon.


    He threw it in his hand, and then Qin Feng collected the wild peak, which would be a terrible mace for him.


    Next, he focused on the gray scroll.


    Although he doesn''t care about soul cultivation, at least he worked hard to get it. He should try anyway.


    However, when he turned his attention to the scroll, his heart suddenly jumped inexplicably. He thought of the iron sheet in the bone seam in his mind, and his heart was slightly hot.


    Baocao should be true. No array source pulp was found.


    The material of gray patch and scroll seems to be very similar. It contains soul cultivation method. Is that array source marrow


    Qin Feng''s eyes were hot. He took out the gray iron sheet and his mind slowly filled the past.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng''s vision immediately changed. This is a gray world, and in this gray world, an extremely large and complex array is branded in the void.


    The array is completely outlined by extremely small black light. It is like a net superimposed together. It is dense and dazzling.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that these black lights that make up the array are all extremely pure array pattern force.


    Qin Feng looked at the complicated array and intuitively told him that this was the source of the array.


    Mind scattered, like ants, spread along those black beams and analyze the running track.


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng gradually felt that he had eaten. The picture was too huge for him to cover it all.


    "Is this the source marrow of the array?" Qin Feng wondered. He only heard that this kind of thing can quickly improve the cultivation of the array, but there was no specific record, so he didn''t know what the source marrow of the array was like.


    He could only experiment in the most primitive way, rubbing.


    But now he can''t hold on.


    It has been carried out for four fifths, and only one fifth of the places have not spread to.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth, highly concentrated, relaxed his mind and imagined himself as an energy.


    Soon, the mind that stopped spreading began to rise slowly.


    one-sixth.


    One seventh.


    one eighth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Soon, soon."


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth, pressed down the dizziness gradually aggravated in his mind, and his strength spread out crazily, making the stagnant mind silk slowly creep again.


    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are red. There are many unique efforts and madness of people of this age. These years of experience have created Qin Feng''s tough character. He rarely talks about giving up.


    The dizziness in his mind became more and more serious, but Qin Feng didn''t dare to think about it at this time. Even if his consciousness was close to the edge of collapse, he still supported the last glimmer of Qingming.


    Finally, when he was about to collapse, his mind shrouded the whole array.


    At this moment, the array suddenly vibrated slightly, each black beam vibrated, and the black awns poured out, like a flood in the dry land.


    Qin Feng was shocked and felt a huge force pouring into his body. This is not a substantive force, but a power of perception.


    He knew that he had succeeded and his array cultivation was soaring.


    He even had a feeling, as if a hundred lines were coming between his hands.


    Qin Feng''s thoughts and feelings are multiplying, like bamboo shoots growing and swaying after the rain.


    On the bed, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a strange luster spread out.


    "Four shape array master." Qin Feng smiled with relief. There were vibrations, surprises and accidents. He could clearly feel that his array cultivation had increased sharply.


    He thought it would be good to be promoted to three forms, but he felt that three forms were far from enough. Now, he can easily arrange a three-level peak array with high error rate of three forms array designers, Rongyan array.


    This promotion was too fierce, which exceeded Qin Feng''s expectation and directly reached the state of four forms.


    Now he is sure, but he can suppress the strong eight prohibitions with one hand.


    This is the strength of the four shaped array division.

 Chapter 940

    It''s incredible to improve the two forms at once. You know, it''s not necessary for the spiritual master to improve his cultivation, or even worse.


    He, on the other hand, made a terrible leap from two forms to four forms.


    The improvement of array cultivation directly increased Qin Feng''s strength to a terrible level, which can easily suppress the strong of the eight prohibitions.


    Of course, he needs to be familiar with it. After all, the surge of cultivation is very easy to cause discomfort. It is difficult to master it for a while. He needs to digest it slowly and study all kinds of Dharma arrays carefully.


    No one will give the opponent the time and opportunity to arrange the array in battle. Once he could arrange a large array in a very short time, but the higher the level of the array, the more cumbersome the arrangement procedure is, which is not achieved overnight.


    He can easily arrange the Rongyan array, on the premise that there is no disturbance, calm down and arrange the array.


    A complete anti-inflammatory array is arranged to kill the strong of the eight prohibitions.


    Qin Feng has been studying Rongyan array these days, because the magic eye has not left a more advanced array, and the grass wrapped Rongyan array is the top.


    Under the groping these days, Qin Feng''s array arrangement techniques and skills have also been greatly improved. Now he can arrange the Rongyan array in only three minutes, which is difficult for even the four shaped array arranger.


    But Qin Feng is not satisfied. Three minutes is too long. His opponent won''t give him so long.


    After another two days, Qin Feng only shortened the time by half a minute, which is how hard it is to improve.


    At this point, Qin Feng also stopped. He didn''t insist. Any arrangement of the Dharma array needed time. He was still injured. Anyway, he would be disturbed and couldn''t give full play to his peak strength.


    In the past few days, the process of the college competition has come to an end. Several students of their shibafeng have been promoted to medium-sized students.


    For example, Li Kui, Lin Yi and others all performed well in the competition and were promoted to medium-sized students.


    Li Nian is even more powerful. I don''t know if it''s her uncle''s reason to become an advanced student.


    But to Qin Feng''s surprise, Han Xier didn''t participate in the college competition.


    Hearing the news, Qin Feng frowned slightly. With the strength of Han Xier, there was no one else who could fight with her in the 18th peak and even the whole waishifeng.


    She is fully qualified to participate in the selection of Shenge, but she gave up. Now she doesn''t even participate in the college competition.


    And when he came back from Chaotian mountain, Han Xier was always strange. He used to stick to him, but now, with his injury getting better, he hasn''t seen her for several days.


    Maybe he''s used to her around him. Qin Feng is not used to it now.


    Out of the door, Qin Feng went to Han Xier''s room.


    But just as he was going to find Han Xier, Li Nian suddenly came.


    "What? The tutor of class three wants to see me?" Qin Feng was confused. He had no idea what class three was.


    "Although you are a disciple of waishifeng, generally speaking, the whole waishifeng is a low-level student, and the low-level students are divided into three classes, and our shibafeng is a student of class 3." Li Nian explained: "because the factotum department is exactly a coolie, it can not be regarded as a formal three class student establishment."


    Qin Feng wondered and said, "am I a student of class three?"


    Li Nian thought for a moment and then said, "it can be regarded as the direct training department of class 3. If you get rid of the status of a worker, you are a regular student of class 3."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and asked, "Li Kui, Lin Yi, they are from class three, but they all have mentors. How many mentors are there in these three classes!"


    "It''s also a tutor, and the gap is also very big. OK." Li Nian rolled her eyes and patiently explained, "tutor Xue is the general tutor of our third class, which can also be said to be a big tutor, while Li Kui and Lin Yi''s tutors are small tutors."


    "Oh!" Qin Feng nodded and understood.


    The so-called snow tutor is the shoulder of class 3. He has a group of small tutors to teach those students.


    "But what did XueDa tutor ask me for?"


    "It should be because of the college competition!"


    "College competition?" Qin Feng was stunned and said, "isn''t it over?"


    "The promotion of the students is over, but the promotion of the tutor is only beginning." Li Nian said: "in the college competition, our three classes performed well as a whole, so the tutor of XueDa also won the qualification challenge of tutor promotion."


    "How to promote a great teacher, only the closed disciples trained by him challenge the students of a higher class and win."


    "I see," Qin Feng finally understood and said, "the snow university tutor has also trained several pro disciples, and these pro disciples should represent class 3, snow university tutor, challenge a class of middle-class students. If you win, snow university tutor can be promoted to a higher tutor."


    "So the snow teacher came to me to help her fight?"


    Li Nian nodded slightly and said softly, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I''m curious about how she found you. Even the great mentors of higher students don''t know about you in Chaotian mountain! Your current identity is just an ordinary worker."


    Qin Feng was also surprised. Li Nian was right. In addition to the top core senior management of the college, he was just an ordinary worker in the eyes of others. Why did XueDa tutor find him?


    "Go and have a look! Maybe it''s not about this."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    When he came to the hall, there were also some people in the hall. Qin Feng looked around and saw some of them, such as Lord Feng, Li Kui, Lin Yi and their mentors.


    Some have never met, such as a beautiful woman and three young students. However, from the faint smell of their bodies, they are quite powerful, and all have entered the seven prohibitions.


    Besides, Qin Feng could see that several shibafeng tutors he knew were quite respectful to the beautiful woman, and they all bowed down in reply.


    Except for Lord Feng and the beautiful woman, everyone else is standing. The status gap is obvious.


    Even if Qin Feng hadn''t seen it, he knew that this beautiful woman should be the great teacher of class 3 and carry the handle.


    "Hehe, little fellow, it''s really hard to see you." when XueDa saw Qin Feng, he smiled and said.


    Qin Feng smiled.


    Seeing XueDa''s tutor''s familiar attitude towards Qin Feng, those students with strong strength were surprised. They had never seen XueDa''s tutor''s enthusiasm for anyone, especially male students. They were very strict.


    Now, seeing her attitude towards Qin Feng, some people can''t help looking at Qin Feng carefully, but they don''t find anything unusual about this person. At present, they all converge their thoughts.


    "Teacher, you said you wanted to wait for someone, is that him?" looked up and down. A male student behind XueDa tutor said faintly. Although his voice couldn''t hear anything, there was a hint of disdain hidden in that tone.


    XueDa tutor nodded gently. Although she also heard a trace of disdain in her words, she didn''t say much. She smiled and said, "his name is Qin Feng. This time she will replace enen against the middle-class students."

 Chapter 941

    "He? It seems that his strength has not reached the forbidden area! Can he participate in such an important competition? Rather than this, let Li enen play!" the male student doubted.


    Several other students also echoed the voice, and obviously had objections to Qin Feng''s participation in the competition related to the promotion of his mentor.


    Among these students, a very delicate looking female student glanced at Qin Feng from time to time. She was silent for a moment. She also said in a voice: "teacher, let a student who is less than seven prohibitions go to war instead of en en en. I''m afraid en en won''t agree!"


    Although the meaning of her words was not obviously aimed at Qin Feng, it was difficult to hide a touch of arrogance in her tone, which was not very comfortable.


    "If en en doesn''t agree, let her go to Qin Feng to discuss it." XueDa''s teacher smiled and looked at Qin Feng with a little banter.


    "If she doesn''t know how to protect herself and is injured in experience, she can only find someone to replace her. If she has any objection, she will find someone to replace her."


    Looking at this, Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t even know what happened until his voice gradually decreased. He didn''t have a chance to speak until he gradually understood.


    With a low cough, he touched his head and smiled at XueDa''s mentor: "mentor, although I don''t know what you''re discussing, I only have one word."


    "I don''t want to participate in that important or unimportant game. I''m sorry!"


    When his light voice came out, everyone in the hall was stunned. They all looked at Qin Feng standing in the center of the hall with a pale face. Obviously, they felt a little incredible that he refused to participate in the xuanhuang trial.


    Does this guy not know how many students in the whole junior class are thinking about this small number of places, and they all struggle to drill in. This guy got such a place for no reason, but refused, which really makes them puzzled.


    XueDa tutor was stunned for a moment because of Qin Feng''s words. He looked at him puzzled and asked, "what are you talking about? Don''t you want to participate?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Can you give me a reason?" staring at Qin Feng, XueDa''s mentor asked with a smile.


    "Some time ago I was on a mission and suffered a heavy blow. Now I haven''t fully recovered. Moreover, class three is full of talents. My strength is low and I really can''t afford to participate."


    "Your injury seems to be much better!" blinked his slender eyelashes. XueDa teacher looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "I have a friend who recommended you and said you are the most suitable candidate!"


    Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and stared at XueDa''s mentor. Which bastard betrayed him.


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. "I''m seriously discussing with my tutor," he said


    "Not everyone can participate in such a competition. All the participants are the seed level players of class 3 and even the whole waishifeng. This is a long-awaited honor for the seed level students. Fighting for the honor of class 3 represents the whole class 3 and even all the lower level students."


    "Moreover, if you can perform well in the competition, be valued by some elders and be directly appointed as the closing disciple, it is not impossible. With your talent, if you can get the teaching of those big people, you will also benefit a lot."


    "Yes, fight for the honor of class three."


    Being buttoned off such a big hat immediately made these young students some blood boiling. They should drink with excitement. Some excitement flashed on their faces.


    Obviously, for them, this is not only an opportunity, but also an honor. It is a recognition of their own strength by their mentors.


    His hands were lazily inserted between his sleeves. Qin Feng faintly glanced at the young people who were in high spirits around him. Among these people, except a few or two, others were more or less excited.


    Sitting upright, XueDa''s tutor slowly glanced at the enthusiastic students below and nodded slightly. What she wanted was this effect. The most enviable thing about young people is the spirit and energy that can be desperate for glory and honor.


    However, when her eyes moved to the calm Qin Feng, she was slightly stunned. Immediately, her eyes narrowed and her heart paid more attention to him


    Vision, unknowingly, a lot of rich.


    As a great mentor, what kind of students have not seen and what kind of talents have not been taught, so I can see at a glance that Qin Feng''s is not simple.


    "However, the man recommended by childe seems very difficult..."


    It''s nothing wrong to say that some people with her experience can have such a calm appearance. However, a teenager who is only about 20 years old and should be at the age of arrogance and unruly is as determined as a seasoned old man, which makes people have to be treated with care.


    "Unexpectedly, my third class really received a good seedling, but this good seedling seems very difficult to control." XueDa tutor smiled bitterly in his heart, glanced at Qin Feng, and still asked reluctantly: "it represents that class three participated in the war and selected several people from no mathematicians. This is a supreme honor. Can''t the collective honor be compared with your personal loss."


    Qin Feng was also a little helpless when he was buttoned off by XueDa''s tutor. However, he really couldn''t raise any interest in what she said about glory and face. He smiled and said: "No way, I really haven''t fully recovered from my injury. Many people can testify. Besides, there are many people in class three who are stronger than me. Why hang on my tree!"


    Snow university tutor Su hand gently rubbed his smooth forehead. It seems that Xiaoxiao''s previous reminder is very correct. A place that all students envy may not work for this person at all.


    Now it''s true. This guy can''t get oil and salt, but she also knows that no wonder Qin Feng.


    Who let her not find out earlier that this is a good seedling? The miscellaneous service department can not be regarded as a formal three class establishment accurately. In addition, the other party has never received any help from the three classes, so it is normal to have no collective sense of honor.


    With her identity and status, she was refused to come in person. She should have been angry, but I thought of Xiaoxiao and childe Ran''s reminder that if this person was in class 3, she would win the game.


    And she also really cherishes talent. In addition, she has not given Qin Feng the treatment he should have as a student of class 3 before, so she can''t bear to scold.


    However, several students she personally taught quit and repeatedly refused to respect their teachers, which made them very angry.


    "You really don''t know how to be polite and respect your elders." the male student said with a cold face and said, "do you know how much honor it is to fight on behalf of class 3 and the teacher?"


    "This is the chance God gave us to win glory for class three and teachers."


    "Indeed, this is a very glorious thing." Qin Feng nodded and said seriously, "so I gave you all the opportunities. I gave you all the glory and face. If there is one less person, will the light on your face be brighter?"


    Several male students are dumbfounded. Even Li Kui and others are stunned. It''s much more difficult to say such words without self-motivated.

 Chapter 942

    "This guy can''t be so ambitious!" Li Kui and Lin Yi were speechless.


    They have also participated in Chaotian mountain. Although they don''t know much about the later things, they also know that Qin Feng is terrible and has the power to resist the seven prohibitions.


    But this guy is not self-motivated. He doesn''t care about the competition when others sharpen their heads. It''s ok if he doesn''t care. Even the big tutor of class 3 refused to choose himself. Is this heaven or heaven?


    XueDa''s tutor was also a little surprised. If childe ran and Wang Xiaoxiao hadn''t mentioned this person in front of her and felt that the student was not simple, she wouldn''t pay more attention.


    It can be said that the words of Xiao ran and Wang Xiaoxiao played a great role. Tutor XueDa''s subjective consciousness is inclined to the extraordinary of Qin Feng. Without these two people, she''s afraid she''ll lose her sight.


    "Qin Feng, don''t talk too hard. Although our miscellaneous service department is not normally staffed, it is also a person of class 3. If the tutor of XueDa comes in person, you should give others a face, otherwise we are not good at being eighteen peaks. Don''t you see that the Lord of the peak and some tutors look bad?" Li Nian whispered a reminder.


    "Then what should I do? I haven''t seen this person, and I haven''t got any benefit from her. Why should I fight for her?" Qin Feng whispered.


    Li Nian turned his eyes and reminded him, "do you have a purpose?"


    "Otherwise, it''s no good. Why should I do it for the so-called honor?" Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "I may be inhumane, but I''m very realistic and no good. I don''t do it, I''m not a friend, and I won''t help."


    "Only for those who deserve it, I will help without asking for return. I''m sorry, she has no interest with me and doesn''t give me any benefit. Why should I help her?"


    Li Nian was stunned. Qin Feng sounded selfish, but she felt warm in her heart.


    When she is in danger, Qin Feng will fight with his life. Who doesn''t want to have a special position in others'' hearts.


    "You can refuse politely, or make some requests implicitly." Li Nian said: "after all, she is a great mentor. There are only three such mentors in the whole waishifeng. Even the Lord of the peak should be respectful in front of her."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and then said with a smile: "big mentor, it''s not that I don''t want to participate in the competition, but that my body hasn''t fully recovered. You know, I''m just a worker with a low status. I can''t go to those good resource peaks for convalescence."


    "It''s related to the competition of class three. If I fail because of my health, I''ll be guilty."


    "Alas! If I could enter the spirit array resource peak, spirit resource peak or Dan resource peak earlier, my injury would have recovered."


    "What''s the use of what you say now? The competition is coming, and you can''t give much time to treat the injury." the male student leaned and thought that this guy was deliberately looking for an excuse to block people.


    XueDa tutor''s beautiful eyes twinkled and heard the meaning of Qin Feng''s words. She smiled and said, "this genius appeared in my class, but I didn''t find it earlier. It''s really my negligence. With your qualifications, you can enter those super resource peaks for cultivation."


    "I have a spirit card here. With this card and credits, you can enter the spirit power resource peak, which can be regarded as a compensation for you." then, XueDa tutor took out a gold card with golden luster and said: "When the competition is over, you come to me to get this card. If the credits are not enough, I will help you solve it. In my hands, I will not fail any talented students. Even if I delay for a period of time, I will make up for it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. Lingzhen resource peak, spiritual resource peak and Dan resource peak are the cultivation treasure of the college. Even higher students can''t enter them without great contributions or corresponding cards.


    "Sister Xue, are you...?" a woman beside teacher Xue Da whispered.


    XueDa''s tutor waved to her, and then looked at Qin Feng with appreciation in his eyes: "gold, I will only delay being found here, and will never be buried."


    Qin Feng quickly and respectfully bent over and said, "the great teacher looks at you like this. If you refuse again, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. You''ll rush to the great teacher''s wisdom. The boy must do his best."


    Qin Feng''s sudden change stunned most people, but even if he understood, he didn''t really refuse, he just wanted some benefits.


    Some people''s eyes have changed, some disdain, some helpless, and some secretly appreciate.


    The people of shibafeng felt nothing. After all, Qin Feng was only from the miscellaneous service department, and did not receive any help from Class 3. His achievements came out step by step.


    But in the eyes of those young students, it has changed. At this important juncture, all three classes should work together to win glory for the collective. How can they only care about their own interests? This is too selfish and has no sense of collective honor.


    Qin Feng ignored the eyes of those people, saluted and retreated with Li Nian.


    Even Xiao ran and Wang Xiaoxiao valued the people who participated in the war on behalf of class 3. XueDa tutor felt a little relieved, stood up and smiled at Fengzhu: "it seems that there are some problems in our system, and almost buried a good seedling."


    Hearing the speech, Lord Feng''s face was solemn and said, "this little guy is really low-key. Since he joined Chaotian mountain, I planned to transfer him from the miscellaneous service department. Later, I was delayed when I met the college competition because of the corpse raising place."


    After a group of XueDa tutors left, shibafeng and others smiled bitterly. Most people were surprised. How could shibafeng come to shibafeng and ask Qin Feng to participate in the competition.


    He didn''t even reach the seven prohibitions, and her closed disciples should have entered the forbidden area long ago!


    Only Feng Zhu and other people who have experienced great storms have guessed in their hearts, because without certain investigation, how can a person with the identity of a great mentor come in person.


    After leaving the 18th peak, han zi looked at XueDa''s mentor with a smile and said, "sister Xue, Lingka is in short supply here. Is it impulsive to give it to that selfish guy?"


    Those young students also nodded. They were all trained by the tutor of XueDa and were not qualified to obtain the spirit card. Why should they give it to a guy in the miscellaneous service department, and that person was too excessive and selfish.


    XueDa''s teacher smiled, but he didn''t answer the question: "Xiao Zi, Changfeng, what do you think of the Qin wind?"


    "Very selfish, only thinking about themselves, without a sense of overall situation and collective honor," Han Zi said.


    "To be fair, don''t judge with subjective emotions. You''re not short by my side!" XueDa''s mentor reminded.


    Han zi was stunned, and immediately his face was a little solemn and said, "it''s very vague, can''t see clearly, and very mysterious. Today''s words and deeds do have real elements, and they are indeed selfish, but they may not be intentional to confuse people, which shows that he knows how to hide himself, can well control his emotions, and won''t be affected by the outside world."


    "The best way to hide is not to wrap yourself tightly, but to reveal the illusion and make people misjudge."


    "This guy is either an idiot or the latter."


    XueDa tutor nodded slightly and said to several young students, "don''t just look at the appearance. What you can easily see is just what others want you to see."

 Chapter 943

    After returning to his courtyard, Qin Feng saw Han Xier sitting alone under the willow tree, and the oblique glow of the sunset shrouded her, emitting a faint halo.


    She just sat there on her knees and made the whole environment lose color.


    Han Xier was very quiet, with a good feeling of years flowing on his body, which made Qin Feng lose consciousness for a moment.


    He pursed his mouth, walked over and gave a soft cry.


    Han Xier turned his head and smiled sweetly: "brother Feng."


    Qin Feng also smiled. He sat down beside her and looked at the horizon like burning clouds. After a moment, he suddenly asked, "have you met anything recently?"


    Cold evil was slightly stunned and immediately smiled and said, "it''s not an important thing."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes were dark. Did the forces behind her give her any pressure?


    "Xi''er Xuemei, if it''s your family''s business, I really can''t help you." Qin Feng whispered, "but if it''s private, as long as you open your mouth, I will try my best to help you."


    Han Xier turned his head, and his clear eyes opened wide. After the film rested, a touch of elegant smile like snow lotus bloomed on that delicate little face.


    "Is brother Feng really willing to help Xi''er without asking for return?" Han Xi''er asked softly.


    For so many days, she also knows something about Qin Feng. Unless he is close or recognized as a friend by him, he will not help others for no reason.


    Because of his own scruples, Qin Feng has always been wary of her and will not reveal too much in front of her, but now


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    Han Xier smiled brightly, which Qin Feng hadn''t seen for a long time. After the film rested, she suddenly whispered, "brother Feng, if Xier unintentionally hurt you one day, will you do this to Xier?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. What''s the matter in the little girl''s heart?


    "If it''s unintentional..." Qin Feng was silent for a long time, looked at Han Xier and said, "if you don''t mean to harm me, even if one day I get hurt because of you, I won''t blame you."


    Cold Xi''er''s eyes were full of a moving style. She gently said, "brother Feng, do you still have an impression? Someone once called you that?"


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er in surprise. Seeing that she was not joking, he thought for a while. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, suddenly raised his head and stared at Han Xi''er. His body trembled slightly.


    When Han Xi''er saw this, the smile in the corners of his eyes deepened.


    "Are you... Demon ya?" Qin Feng uttered a voice, even trembling because of shock.


    Han Xier smiled brightly and looked at Qin Feng without saying anything.


    But Qin Feng saw the answer from her smile. He stumbled, leaned back, supported his hands on the ground, looked at Han Xier incredibly and said, "you... Aren''t you dead? Why are you here?"


    "I''m dead?" Han Xier was surprised this time.


    "Yes, my father said you had a serious illness and didn''t save it." Qin Feng said.


    In his impression, there was a playmate named demon ya when he was a child. He followed his ass all day. It seemed that he was also called brother Feng.


    But then suddenly he couldn''t see her. Qin Zhen and her adoptive mother told him that demon Ya was ill and died.


    He was sad about it for many days, but at that time he was only a few years old and not very sensible, so he gradually forgot it.


    When Han Xier first called him brother Feng, Qin Feng was inexplicably familiar, but he never thought about it.


    I didn''t expect that the demon Ya didn''t die and came out so watery.


    "Demon ya, you are still alive, but father, why do they say you are dead?" Qin Feng asked, seizing Han Xier''s shoulders.


    Han Xier smiled and said, "when I was a child, I really had a serious illness. Sometimes there was no breath. Maybe once I got sick. Without breath, uncle, they thought I was dead."


    "But why are you here?"


    "I don''t know this very well." Han Xier''s beautiful eyes flickered vaguely and said, "when I woke up, I appeared in the primitive earth. Later, I knew that an expert from outside the world picked me up in the mountains and forests."


    "It''s also my destiny. According to the expert, he found me in a pangolin''s nest. Because the pangolin had just lost its children and was mentally chaotic, he may have accidentally dug into my burial place, took me as its child and took me away."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was puzzled and said, "but there are 100000 barren mountains between the original earth and here. The terrible strong beyond the supreme dare not cross. How did the Master bring you out?"


    "I don''t know. Since I woke up, I came to this world, and then I have been practicing at the master, that is, my master. On a trip, I learned that you were here, so I came to find you."


    "At first I thought it was just a duplicate name, but after spending a few days with you, I was sure that you were brother Feng from the primitive earth Sin City," said Han Xier.


    "You are so lucky!" Qin Feng touched Han Xier''s head and immediately said, "then why didn''t you meet me earlier, so that I still have many suspicions about you."


    Qin Feng finally understood why han Xier would come here directly and find him directly. He thought the other party had another purpose!


    "You don''t remember me. Why should I recognize you?" said Han Xier angrily.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I was only a few years old at that time. I can''t remember things clearly. My family said you were dead. How could I think it would be you."


    "Well, demon ya, it''s brother Feng''s bad." Qin Feng gathered Han Xier, and the last trace of scruples in his heart disappeared.


    She couldn''t tell how Han Xi''er came to this world, and Qin Feng didn''t know, but he was sure that Han Xi''er was a demon in his childhood, which couldn''t be wrong.


    Since she is the little girl, Qin Feng will no longer have scruples about her.


    "Demon ya, your master is an expert!" Qin Feng asked. He remembered that Han Xier had a golden pattern recommendation letter at that time. There could be no golden pattern recommendation without the introduction of absolute big people.


    Han Xier nodded and said, "the old lady is a supreme, helpless and lonely person. She is very kind to me and always treats me as a granddaughter."


    "Master, come out!"


    The voice fell, and an old woman suddenly appeared, quietly. Qin Feng didn''t notice it at all.


    "A supreme master?" Qin Feng quickly stood up and felt a wave of spiritual power on the old woman, like an endless abyss.


    "Are you the master of demon ya?" Qin Feng asked, with a respectful attitude.


    Han Po nodded expressionless and said, "boy, take good care of my granddaughter. If you dare to make her sad, I won''t let you live."


    "Don''t worry, master. Demon Ya is my sister. If I am here, I will never hurt her." Qin Feng said hurriedly.


    Han Po''s turbid eyes flickered and said, "you should do what you say. If you dare to bear her in the future, I will spare you."


    With that, Han Po''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth. The old master has too much personality! Are you her enemy? Is it necessary to be so indifferent?


    "My master has this personality and is very cold to others," said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng nodded and sighed, "there is a supreme master. No wonder your cultivation has improved so fast."


    Everything made sense, but Qin Feng always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know why.


    Knowing that Han Xier was a demon, Qin Feng would never doubt her, so he didn''t go deep into this trace of something wrong.


    If it weren''t for his carelessness this time, if Qin Feng could still maintain his previous rationality and calmness and carefully reason the loopholes in Han Xier''s words, he might be able to avoid that disaster in the future.


    Finally, he killed his life into evil, forced Han Xi''er to cry and commit suicide, and brewed a blood disaster that shocked the world.

 Chapter 944

    Time passes like sand, and it is another sunset.


    Qin Feng lay quietly on the stone platform beside the stone pavilion, enjoying the shadow of the twilight sun, emitting a faint golden light all over. He felt warm, as if he were soaking in a warm spring, which was very comfortable.


    This is a rare time for him to enjoy when he came to taixuan college. Perhaps his acquaintance with Han Xier killed that worry. He has unspeakable satisfaction and relaxation in his heart.


    However, his enjoyment did not last long, but was broken by a voice with strong hostility.


    "Hello, are you Qin Feng?"


    The quiet atmosphere was broken. Qin Feng, who always liked to be quiet, couldn''t help frowning and opening her eyes. What caught her eyes was a woman with a very delicate face. At this time, she was opening her eyes wide, and the clothes between her eyebrows meant a little examination meant Qin Feng.


    Looking at the woman with a hint of hostility, Qin Feng frowned deeper. Who is this woman and when did he provoke her? Do you know her? His head stormed for a while. He shook his head. He had never seen this woman before.


    "Do we... Know each other?" Qin Feng showed a gentle smile on his face in respect of her and in a happy mood.


    I have to say that when he was gentle, his beautiful face combined with a gentle and clean smile looked like a boy next door and approachable. The woman looked at the polite little boy, and the hostility on his pretty face gradually dissipated.


    "Are you Qin Feng?" the woman stared at Ye Feng and said faintly, "Hello, my name is Li en."


    "Li enen?" Qin Feng thought and shook his head slightly after a moment. "I don''t know what the elder sister wants from me?"


    Li enen was surprised by his indifferent attitude. His beauty was also superior. There were many suitors in the college. Although he was not recognized as a great beauty by the college, he was also a class flower at least. Usually, some male students were very attentive when they saw themselves and attracted their attention in every way, but the man in front of them didn''t respond at all, This made Li en feel rather discouraged.


    Then he said discontentedly, "you don''t know what I''m looking for you?"


    "I don''t know." Li en''s tone suddenly changed. Qin Feng was slightly surprised. What does this woman want? But he didn''t bother to pay attention, just smiled and gently shook his head.


    Li enen deflated her mouth, but she didn''t hit the smiling face. Moreover, the little boy in front of her seemed very polite and approachable. She was completely different from the selfishness, arrogance and domineering people in the same school. She couldn''t say the harsh words she had been brewing for a long time, but said faintly: "You may not know me, but you should know who you replaced in the competition?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly remembered that the person they mentioned last night who was injured and couldn''t participate in the competition seemed to be called enen! Is it the woman in front of him?


    But what does this have to do with herself? Is there any conflict between her self-cultivation of her injury and her participation in the competition? However, seeing the woman''s expression when she first came, she obviously has a little hostility to herself.


    "Oh!" after thinking for a long time, Qin Feng couldn''t think of the reason why the other party was hostile to him. Qin Feng just replied.


    Once again, he was angry with his expression. Li enen stared at Qin Feng and said, "Oh? What''s your answer? You don''t know I was replaced by you?"


    "I know." Qin Feng was puzzled by Li en en who suddenly became angry and said curiously, "but it''s none of my business. It''s decided by XueDa''s mentor. If you have any questions, you can find her."


    Looking at Qin Feng, who had nothing to do with himself, Li enen''s pretty face turned blue, but she still tried to restrain her emotions and didn''t explode. She said faintly: "I naturally respect the teacher''s decision, but I can''t stand a person with such weak strength to replace me."


    "Then you have to ask tutor XueDa. I didn''t recommend it myself." he shook his head. Qin Feng slowly understood the other party''s intention, but he really didn''t care about the little 99 in her heart.


    Qin Feng''s face was livid with his indifferent attitude again and again. She came to reason with him, but the other party had this attitude. Li enen was not a good temper.


    The palm of his hand slowly pressed on the handle of the sword. Li enen''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng, blinked and said faintly: "This competition is related to whether the teacher can be promoted. The honor of class 3 is also very important to me. However, I also know that I am injured and can''t participate, but I, Li enen, can''t be replaced by anyone. If I want to replace me, I must first show my convincing strength, otherwise I''d better quit obediently and don''t insult my name."


    Sitting up, Qin Feng''s lazy eyes gradually narrowed. He glanced at Li en en, who was holding the sword handle with his jade hand. His plain tone made Li en suddenly feel a violent impulse: "I don''t care who to replace in the competition. My sister may value the competition, but for me, it doesn''t matter. If I''m not interested in the reward given by XueDa tutor, it''s none of my business."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, go to XueDa''s tutor. As long as you can let XueDa''s tutor revoke my reward for participating in the competition, this competition has nothing to do with me and will not disgrace your reputation."


    Li enen trembled angrily. She stared at Qin Feng coldly and said, "don''t be slippery. I just want to tell you today that it''s not so easy to replace me."


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng was annoyed by Li enen.


    Seeing the anger surging on Qin Feng''s face, Li enen tilted his mouth slightly, choked and pulled out his long sword. The blade pointed directly at Qin Feng and said, "if you keep invincible within ten moves, even if you pass."


    "Even if I pass?" Qin Feng shook his head funny and said faintly: "I don''t know the situation yet. Whether I accept your challenge or not, whether I can stick to ten moves in your hand, it''s decided that it was XueDa''s mentor. Don''t you have the right!"


    Hearing the speech, Li enen''s tone stagnated and shouted angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t even have the ability to stick to ten moves in my hand, I will naturally let tutor Xue cancel your qualification to participate in the competition."


    She didn''t do this without brains, but on purpose. She mainly listened to what those classmates said about Qin Feng''s selfishness and threatened XueDa''s mentor with a spirit card. Only then did she agree to participate.


    Those young students were angry with Qin Feng and couldn''t stand it. Li enen happened to be the party, so they told her at this time that she would find Qin Feng trouble.


    And what Li enen respects is his teacher. Naturally, he is not happy to hear these things.


    She didn''t know that it was her teacher who made the decision. Qin Feng was strong and weak. She couldn''t change it. She just couldn''t stand the anger of her beloved teacher here, so she deliberately made excuses to find trouble.


    And her teacher didn''t stop it.


    He slowly stood up, and his lazy eyes gradually became a little cool. Qin Feng gently smiled and said, "I want to know if this is your own opinion, or... Tutor XueDa asked you to test me?"

 Chapter 945

    "Test?" Li enen was stunned when he heard the speech. His beautiful big eyes opened and looked innocent: "the teacher said that if I had any dissatisfaction, I would come to you. I didn''t say I wanted to test you."


    Qin Feng was really shocked by her IQ, but thinking that all this was arranged by the tutor of XueDa, Qin Feng couldn''t help sneering. This woman will really make trouble for herself, but he is not a kind man and a faithful woman. He really needs to be worried. Whoever you are is a student.


    "Hey, how dare you accept my challenge?" Li enen said, looking at Qin Feng with a smile on his mouth.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "you''re hurt. Even if I win, it''s invincible. Go, I don''t accept your war."


    "Hum! I''m so boastful. Although I''ve been hurt, I''m also the strength of the seven prohibitions. As for you, I haven''t even arrived. I heard that your injury hasn''t fully recovered. I''m curious. How can your tone be so big? Who gives you courage?" Li enen disdained. Immediately, her delicate body was shocked, and the light red spiritual power slowly emerged


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly when he felt the faint force emanating from Li en''en''s body. This breath was somewhat disordered and frivolous. It was obviously a serious internal injury, but after all, he was also a master of the seven prohibitions. No one could shake her under the seven prohibitions, but there was no threat to him.


    Qin Feng has no intention of war, but if he doesn''t give her some lessons, I''m afraid his trouble today will be difficult to solve.


    Staring at Li en''en faintly, Qin Feng''s laziness in his dark eyes finally subsided slowly, and a sharp wave slowly emerged


    In the stone pavilion, Li en''s breath is rising, and the light red spiritual power bursts, releasing some pressing pressure.


    As her momentum gradually climbed to the top, the air in the stone pavilion gradually tightened up, vaguely with a smell of gunpowder.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and slowly mobilized his spiritual power.


    Compared with the outbreak of Li en en, the breath of Qin Feng is much more introverted, not even spilled out.


    "Let me see, what qualifications do you have to replace me." when the spirit power worked to the extreme, Li en took a deep breath and directly stabbed out with his sword. The red light flashed on the blade.


    His eyes stared at the long sword that was stabbed quickly. Qin Feng didn''t move until his throat was less than five centimeters in the tip of the sword. His spiritual power was instilled into his feet, and his body directly tilted back and rotated in place to avoid the long sword and appeared on Li en''s side.


    Qin Feng suddenly pushed his palm and pushed Li en with a strong spirit.


    For Qin Feng''s tentative attack, Li enen disdained to smile. As soon as the sword edge turned, it directly broke the strong Qi.


    After chopping the strong Qi, the blade turned and stabbed Qin Feng again.


    Li en''s attack and defense before and after the attack did not slacken at all. He was very fluent and smooth. For a time, he pushed Qin Feng back.


    With his fierce body, Qin Feng kept retreating, and the soles of his feet rubbed the ground, leaving two faint scratches.


    After sliding for two or three meters, Qin Feng stopped, but as soon as he stopped, Li en''s long sword stabbed him again,


    In the face of Li en''s attack, Qin Feng had to sidestep and retreat again. However, every time he retreated, Li en followed up this distance, so that his long sword was always within 10 cm of Qin Feng''s body, such as the maggot of tarsal bone.


    Although Li en''s attack was simple and didn''t have many gorgeous moves, it was this kind of horizontal stab that rejected Qin Feng one meter away from his body, and there was no way to even launch a counterattack.


    This attack seems monotonous and has no lethality, but it is this simple move that sees through all vanity and is more powerful than any dazzling move.


    The source of all complexity and mystery is simple. Obviously, Li enen''s attack can only play this effect after countless times of tempering.


    Qin Feng''s face was a little dignified when he was forced to retreat by Li en en. He underestimated Li en en. His swordsmanship was so strange that it was difficult for him to get close.


    His best skill is close combat, but every time he approaches her in the speed change, the long sword will appear in front of his throat, so that he can only step back and can''t start close combat.


    Of course, no matter how good Qin Feng is at close combat, it is naturally difficult for him to overcome the enemy''s strengths with his own weaknesses. After all, his spiritual cultivation is the weakest in his real strength, and he has not reached the seven prohibitions.


    The reason why he didn''t use his real strength was that he felt that his spiritual power could resist the seven prohibitions, and Li en was hurt. He didn''t want to bully her with his spiritual power and array cultivation.


    Not only that, he didn''t even use some war skills and techniques, but just relied on his skills.


    In this way, Qin Feng constantly changed his position and retreated, and he was also attacking in a different way.


    In the stone pavilion, there is a funny situation of chasing and escaping.


    In an attic far away from the stone pavilion, two beautiful figures stood in front of the window. One of the young women looked at the battle in the stone pavilion, with a smile on her exquisite pretty face.


    Beside the young woman is a beautiful woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. Her smiles and smiles show the charm of a mature woman.


    The beautiful woman looked at the stone pavilion. To be exact, it was placed on Qin Feng, who seemed to be retreating in embarrassment. Her face exuded a mature charm, with a faint smile.


    "Sister Xue, it seems that this little guy is not as powerful as we thought." Meimu blinked, and Han Zi said with a smile.


    "Really?" XueDa''s tutor smiled gently. His eyes kept staring at the retreating figure. After a moment, he shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "this little guy is not as simple as we thought."


    "I admit that he does have some special skills, and his combat power is far beyond the ordinary six days, but if he has only this strength, it is estimated that he will not be the opponent of en en. After all, en en en is also your proud disciple. Even if he is injured, it is not something that ordinary people can deal with." Han Zi said.


    "I''m curious, sister, why are you looking for this man?"


    XueDa''s mentor smiled faintly and said, "en en''s willow leaf sword is really difficult to deal with, but don''t you realize that this little guy looks embarrassed, but the backward step method is not messy at all. Moreover, his speed is not very fast. It seems that he is not only good at close combat if he can persist under en en''s willow leaf sword for so long."


    "His fighting skills, talents and methods are not comparable to those of his peers. If I hadn''t seen them with my own eyes, I can''t believe that his fighting talent is so strong at his age."


    Han zi was surprised. She didn''t expect that XueDa''s tutor spoke so highly of Qin Feng.


    "But although the little guy''s strength is elusive, en en is not an ordinary person. You''re right. If he only has this strength, he may lose the war." looking at Qin Feng who was almost forced to the corner, XueDa''s mentor smiled.


    "I hope en can try to find out what I want to know."


    Han zi also looked seriously at the battle in the stone pavilion. Obviously, she also saw that the chase play was coming to an end.


    In the stone pavilion, Qin Feng stopped and stared at Li en en, who was still calm. After a long fight, his consumption was much more than Li en, but fortunately, his endurance was far more than ordinary people. Such a battle was a warm-up match for him.


    Looking at Li enen calmly, Qin Feng suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? You know you can''t hide and are ready to admit defeat." Li enen asked, overwhelmed by Qin Feng''s sudden move.


    Qin Feng shook his head and stared at Li en en. A moment later, the crazy voice slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Three moves, beat you out of the stone pavilion, otherwise, I will lose."

 Chapter 946

    "Three moves, beat you out of the stone pavilion, otherwise, I will lose."


    When Qin Feng''s overbearing and arrogant words came out of shiting, Li enen, who had been seriously facing, was suddenly stunned. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Ye Feng for a long time.


    What did he say? Three moves to beat yourself?


    The little boy who had been beaten by himself said three moves to beat himself? This is ridiculous!


    "What a big breath." Li enen, who regained her consciousness, seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world. She sneered at Qin Feng and said disdainfully: "Sure enough, those guys are right. You are arrogant. I thought you were polite, but everything is not important. I won''t bully the small. As long as you can beat me out of the stone pavilion today, even if I lose."


    Then, with a wave of Li en''s long sword, she left a faint red mark in the air. She stared at Qin Feng with sharp eyes, and her spiritual power operated quickly. Although she felt ridiculous about Qin Feng''s big talk, she was also the top student of class Huang 3 and the proud disciple of XueDa tutor. Naturally, she would not be so stupid as to easily underestimate the enemy.


    Moreover, if XueDa tutor can find Qin Feng, she must also have some excellent skills. She came today to try whether he has absolute strength. If so, give him the quota. If not, I''m sorry. She doesn''t give Li enen the quota to mediocre people.


    When she defeats Qin Feng, she will beg the teacher to withdraw her decision and let her participate in the competition.


    With his eyes slightly raised, Qin Feng stared at Li en en. In his dark eyes, he was sharp and slowly condensed. At this time, his momentum broke out without suppression, and his spiritual power surged around him, bringing a strong oppression.


    Beautiful eyes solemnly looked at the powerful spirit. Li enen''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of surprise for the first time. She felt that Qin Feng''s real level did not reach the seven prohibitions, but this breath was much stronger than the six heaven realm, and it was no less than the seven prohibitions.


    "Less than the seven prohibitions, Lingli has the strength of the seven prohibitions. It''s a freak."


    "No wonder this guy is so arrogant and arrogant. He has some skills, but it''s naive to want to beat me out of the stone pavilion alone." Li enen thought, and a trace of disdain flashed on his pretty face.


    He shook his palm and felt the surging power in his body. Qin Feng showed a smile on his face. His physical power and spiritual power moved together. He should be able to deal with the seven prohibitions.


    Today, you can try it on Li enen. Qin Feng has long had countermeasures for Li enen''s almost impeccable defense. Although her moves are impeccable, as long as her strength can keep up and crack it, it is not a problem at all.


    I didn''t do it before, but I was not interested in this battle. I deliberately suppressed my own power and fought only with a single spiritual power that has not been fully restored.


    But now, if you don''t teach this woman a lesson, you can''t.


    The spiritual power was running rapidly. His right hand clenched his fist and the flesh and blood vibrated to mobilize the power of the flesh. Above the fist front, the air vibrated. When the power in his body condensed to a certain extent, Qin Feng suddenly moved and shot at Li en.


    The beautiful eyes looked at the Qin wind. Li enen held the long sword, instilled the spiritual power into the long sword, and then stabbed it out directly.


    The same attack still blocked Qin Feng out, but this time, Qin Feng didn''t dodge at all. He took his fist and slammed at the long sword.


    The fist style is powerful.


    The spiritual power flickers, just forming a faint spiritual power light film consistent with the fist shape on the fist front, which instantly doubles the power on the fist.


    "The first punch, double the increase!"


    Dang!


    When the fist touched the blade of the sword, there was a faint sound of gold and iron. The sound was rampant with a strong momentum. At the moment when the fist touched the long sword, the terrible force on the fist squeezed the long sword into a bow in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    With a low cry in his heart, the spirit bloomed on his fist. Qin Feng sent his fist forward fiercely. Li en''s body was directly ejected by the elasticity carried by the long sword itself.


    "The second punch, double the increase!"


    With one blow, Li enen retreated. Qin Feng didn''t stop at all. He began to chase after him. Another blow was a simple fist that only combined spiritual power and physical power.


    Staggering back a few steps, the disdain on Li enen''s pretty face has been replaced by dignity. The right arm holding the long sword trembled slightly. Under Qin Feng''s fist, she was caught off guard and was directly shocked by the blood turbulence.


    However, without waiting for her breath, another punch hit again.


    But this time, Li enen was ready, and his spiritual power was fully injected into the long sword. The trembling long sword was stretched straight in an instant, and the sword Qi was threatening to meet Qin Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    Once again, Li enen stepped back a few steps, but this time he was ready,


    The pace of retreat has become much more stable.


    "Hum, but the brute force is a little bigger, and it''s not as strong as expected!" Li enen said again after adapting to the power of Qin Feng''s fist.


    "Really? Then try the third fist!" Qin Feng smiled faintly, and the light was shining on his fist,


    "The fifth door, Dumen, open!"


    Du men''s strength was aroused from his flesh and blood. Qin Feng''s fist shook and seemed to increase a circle.


    The emptiness above the fist is faint and becomes illusory.


    "The third fist, triple floating!" the heart drank coldly. The power condensed to the extreme burst out in an instant. The power on the fist was so great that even the air could not bear the burden and made a sound explosion.


    The pupil shrunk slightly and looked at Qin Feng''s fist. Li enen''s pretty face became dignified in an instant. She was keen and sensed a thick crisis in this fist.


    However, she was not an ordinary disciple after all. She soon regained her consciousness. At present, the spiritual power operated quickly and poured into the long sword. With a large amount of spiritual power injected, the color of the long sword became more and more red. A sense of tenacity, oily and hair.


    When all the spiritual power in his body was output, Li enen''s pretty face was slightly cold and raised his sword to stab horizontally.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist collided with the sword again, the violent spirit spread out in circles, leaving a light scratch on the surrounding stone pillars.


    Under the impact of the strong Qi, Qin Feng''s body trembled. On the contrary, Li enen''s face changed greatly. As soon as she touched Qin Feng''s fist, she felt that the fist was far beyond her imagination. The power in the fist poured down. Almost for a moment, the long sword, which was infused with energy and already strong, broke.


    The long sword was broken, and the remaining strength directly shook her out of the stone pavilion. And her face, at this time, became ugly.


    Outside the stone pavilion, Li enen stared at the light blooming place. She didn''t believe that Qin Feng didn''t suffer some impact under her blow.


    After a few breaths, the light in the stone pavilion gradually dissipated, and when Li en saw the scene in the stone pavilion, his pretty face suddenly stagnated.


    In the stone pavilion, Qin Feng''s clothes are a little messy, but his overall image has no impact. It is obviously much better than Li enen''s embarrassment.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that at this time, she Li enen is outside the stone pavilion, while Qin Feng is still inside the stone pavilion.


    Three moves, the outcome is clear.


    "Sister, just three moves. According to the previous agreement, you should have lost!"


    Gently waved his hand, Qin Feng smiled faintly, the fierce on his face disappeared instantly, and the smile appeared, gentle and brilliant.

 Chapter 947

    In the attic, tutor XueDa and han zi both looked slightly at Qin Feng standing in the stone pavilion, and their slightly wrinkled Dai eyebrows showed their inner restlessness at this time.


    After staring at Qin Feng for a while, han zi took back her sight, looked at XueDa''s mentor, frowned and said, "it seems that this little guy has a lot of cards. En en lost wrongly this time."


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. There''s nothing wrong. This little guy has good strength, but it''s a pity that he''s exposed too little." hearing the speech, XueDa''s mentor shook his head slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Qin Feng with a little color, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Han zidai frowned for a moment and then stretched out. She glanced at Qin Feng in the stone pavilion and said with a smile: "it seems that sister Xue''s wish can''t be realized."


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to know what cards he has, but..." XueDa''s mentor smiled and said with a smile: "but in this way, it seems to better reflect the little guy''s not simple."


    "Little guy, what powerful cards do you have? Is it true that only the strong eight prohibitions can let you show your real strength?"


    Beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng with colorful eyes. XueDa''s mentor sighed inexplicably in his heart. Maybe in the real game, you can know your real strength.


    Outside the stone pavilion, Li enen''s pretty face was blue and white, especially looking at Qin Feng''s harmless gentle smile, as if to remind her that her previous behavior was like a clown.


    In fact, for such a defeat to Qin Feng, Li enen naturally wanted to be angry as much as she wanted. She didn''t show all her strength at all. In other words, she was knocked out of the shiting completely due to her carelessness. If she did it again, she was confident that the outcome would never be like this.


    "Sister, just three moves. According to the previous agreement, you should have lost!"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s bright and gentle smile, Li enen held his mouth and his pretty face turned red. However, he said it himself. Although he was unwilling, it was not easy to refute it directly.


    "I admit that you do have some strength, but you can''t say anything just like this." he casually left only the bare hilt in his hand, and Lee en paused. He immediately bit his silver teeth and said with a thick face: "Just opened this sword, it''s just an ordinary sword. Besides, it''s just my carelessness that you beat me. You''ve taken some tricks. If you''re on the field, you can''t get it just by speculation."


    With that, Li en''s arm turned, and a long blue sword flashed out. On the long sword, there seemed to be a faint green luster flashing, which was quite strange.


    "This time, show me your real strength. Let me see how strong you are." the sword pointed at Ye Feng obliquely, emitting a faint blue light in the sunlight. Li en said: "I won''t keep my hand either. This time, I will use regional prohibition and control."


    The smile on Qin Feng''s face slowly converged. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Li en en faintly without making a sound.


    "Why don''t you dare? I was so crazy just now."


    He stared at Li en''en indifferently. Qin Feng''s mouth was hooked with a faint radian. In his lazy eyes, there seemed to be a cold light passing by.


    He can tolerate others'' provocation, but he can''t tolerate some people''s unreasonable trouble again and again to break his bottom line.


    Although Li enen can be regarded as his sister, you know, Qin Feng is not a good baby. These feelings cultivated in the college do not bind him at all.


    He didn''t have any intersection with Li enen, and he didn''t have any grudges, but what he hated most was that someone made trouble for him without reason. He didn''t like to make trouble, and he didn''t like trouble to make trouble for him. Before, Qin Feng might be able to reluctantly agree to her unreasonable requirements, but everything should have a degree. Once he crossed his degree, he was very embarrassed, he said Perhaps it is necessary to let her know that she must have a degree in doing anything, otherwise, she may not be able to afford the price.


    "Elder sister, the three moves have passed, and you should go." he stared at Li en''en faintly. Qin Feng played with his slender fingers at will and smiled softly, but the sound seemed a lot colder than before.


    Li enen naturally noticed that Qin Feng was a little angry, but as a seed player''s pride, she was not allowed to leave in such a panic. She raised her chin and pointed at Qin Feng with a sword: "I can go, but you must show the strength to let me leave."


    After playing with his fingers, Qin Feng raised his eyes slightly, stared at Li en en with a smile, and the faint dangerous arc hanging from the corner of his mouth gradually expanded


    "Really?"


    It seemed that a voice like a whisper came out of Qin Feng''s mouth. Immediately, his body seemed to disappear out of thin air and could not be seen in the stone pavilion.


    Looking at the suddenly disappeared Qin Feng, Li enen''s pupils shrunk fiercely, and his body almost retreated subconsciously. The long sword danced and drew strange radians in front of him. The green and red light quickly condensed into several net defense in front of him.


    Tear and pull


    However, these condensed defense nets were suddenly torn apart by a dark shadow in the most outrageous way.


    Looking at this scene, Li enen''s face was dignified to the extreme, but fortunately, under his urgency, he set up several defenses to slow down the other party''s attack, so as not to take himself too unprepared.


    "It''s so fast, but how can it suddenly increase so much?" a dignified and some doubts appeared on his pretty face. Li enen murmured in his heart, glancing at the dark shadow that was coming all the way. Just when he wanted to take the offensive, a chill suddenly poured out of his skin, suddenly turned his head, and a dark shadow appeared behind him like a ghost.


    An indifferent and beautiful face floats in Li enen''s eyes. Her pupils contract and react very quickly. She instantly displays the unique regional control of the seven prohibitions.


    Just after she performed this move, she almost subconsciously stabbed out the long sword, and the corners of her mouth were slightly pleased.


    The reason why the seven prohibitions are called forbidden areas is that they can crush the six day territory. In addition to their strong spiritual power, the more important thing is the unique ability of regional prohibition and control.


    Under the seven prohibitions, anyone in the regional prohibition and control will be imprisoned in ideology, resulting in errors between the ideological response and the physical body.


    Qin Feng was so close that she could put the long sword around his neck without wasting any time.


    However, as soon as the long sword moved, her slender fingers gently explored her white neck. At the same time, a cold voice without any emotion sounded slowly in her ear.


    "Move again and break your neck."


    The sound was like a magic sound from Jiuyou, which made Li enen suddenly cold and fell into the ice cellar. The slender fingers without any temperature were gently pinched at Li enen''s neck. She could detect that if she moved at all, there was no doubt that he would really break her neck.


    Gollum!


    She swallowed her saliva unnaturally. Li enen stared at the extremely cold face and felt the taste of death for the first time. This is a feeling she has never experienced and doesn''t want to experience all her life.


    What''s going on? Qin Feng has been banned and controlled in the region. How can he react so quickly?


    Her long sword can be put on Qin Feng''s neck as long as she takes another hand.


    But this hand is an insurmountable gap.


    The chill from her throat made Li en''s pupils contract violently. She trembled, bit her silver teeth and said, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "You really don''t believe I''ll kill you?" Qin Feng looked at Li en en and whispered.


    Although his voice was light, somehow, Li enen felt a bitter chill, which was a real murderous spirit... It was not something that these students in their college could have experienced a few battles.


    Li enen was frightened by Qin Feng''s black eyes that seemed to have no emotion, and he didn''t dare to speak for a moment. But the water mist gradually appeared in the beautiful eyes that were still trembling.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Qin Feng sighed helplessly. After all, she was only a stable cultivation in the college. The students who had not experienced real blood and killing could not compare with those who had experienced life and death outside. His means seemed to have been used on these students.


    "Sister Xue, kindly advise you not to forget everything. Everything should have a degree. Don''t pass it easily. Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences."


    "If you were not a student of the college, you would be a corpse at the moment."

 Chapter 948

    Li enen stared at Qin Feng with his big eyes open. Dou''s tears continued to flow down his white face.


    A moment later, he nodded involuntarily.


    Of course, I don''t know whether she really understood this sentence or was intimidated by Qin Feng.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, there was a deep voice to break the deadlock here. Li en hurried to look, and saw XueDa tutor and han zi standing not far away, staring at them severely.


    When he saw them, Li enen couldn''t hold on any longer. He hurriedly pushed Qin Feng''s palm away and ran into XueDa''s mentor''s arms, crying like a wronged child.


    "Teacher, this guy... He wants to kill me."


    Seeing the two people appear, Qin Feng slowly retracted his arm. The previously indifferent and beautiful face reappeared with a few soft and bright smiles, which seemed harmless.


    "I really don''t think I know. You girl wants to be capricious and do things without discretion. I told you earlier that you shouldn''t pay attention to others by relying on your talent. Now, let''s learn a lesson." rubbed Li enen''s trembling head, and director XueDa scolded slightly seriously, but there was a bit of heartache in her beautiful eyes.


    Li enen wanted to retort, but when she saw Qin Feng''s smiling face, she shivered involuntarily, and her pretty face turned red. She hurried to the back of teacher Xue and didn''t dare to show up.


    XueDa teacher shook her head reluctantly. It seems that she really spoiled these girls. She waved her hand and said, "Xiao Zi, send en en back. It seems that she was frightened."


    Han zi nodded, glanced at Qin Feng as if nothing had happened, and immediately left with Li en.


    Seeing them leave, XueDa tutor once again turned his eyes to Qin Feng, looked at the soft and comfortable face, couldn''t help shaking and said: "you little guy, no matter what, you shouldn''t be like this. Although en en is a little unruly, her heart is still kind. Today, you scared her very much. I hope you won''t leave a psychological shadow in the future."


    "XueDa''s lesson is." Qin Feng smiled apologetically. He took his head, but shook his head a moment later: "I just didn''t expect Sister Li en''s psychological tolerance to be so poor. Although her strength is high, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing if she doesn''t have enough mental control."


    Hearing the speech, XueDa''s tutor was stunned, blinking and staring at Qin Feng. She knew that although Qin Feng was young, his mind was far better than that of his peers. However, when she didn''t expect, Qin Feng had such an opinion.


    In the process of cultivation, heart cultivation is the first. Any strong person has a calm mind even in the face of storms. Without enough tenacity, even if his talent is high, he can''t become a real strong person.


    Students who practice in an ivory tower like environment have never experienced any big storms. They just keep on practicing hard. If they make some achievements, they will be complacent or feel that they are very powerful, and they will inevitably be arrogant.


    In terms of mentality, few people can pass. At least it''s easy to fight with the wind, but not in case of setbacks.


    Among her students, there seems to be no such tenacity, such as Li en, han zi and several other students she values very much.


    Although she didn''t show it in front of her, she also knew that these little guys had a high vision. Only the people in class 1 and class 2 could make them pay attention to it. As for others, they didn''t pay attention to it at all, and didn''t understand how to restrain their wings and edges.


    Until this time, she somehow understood why Qin Feng was so low-key and hid herself.


    Strength is our own, the symbol of the right to speak, not everyone should show it to others.


    If you have strong strength but no corresponding mood to control, you can''t become a real strong man after all.


    "Little guy, I''m really more and more interested in you." Meimu looked at Qin Feng with colorful eyes. XueDa teacher said with some regret: "it''s a pity that I didn''t see what I wanted to see."


    "XueDa tutor has been watching us? In that case, why not stop earlier?" Qin Feng pretended to be stunned and said.


    "Come on, don''t you think I didn''t know you found us early, otherwise how could you hide yourself everywhere?" looking at Qin Feng''s confused appearance, XueDa tutor gave him a white look and said angrily.


    After being pointed out, Qin Feng smiled. It was obviously the acquiescence of the two people to make trouble like this, so as to see their real strength. That''s why he would hide those cards and let Li en lose by surprise.


    The reason why he hides himself so much is not that he has any ideas about the two tutors of XueDa, but that he knows that after a year of training, both his mind and the hidden murderous spirit are incompatible with the students of the college. In other words, he doesn''t regard himself as the students of the College at all.


    The experience of the primitive earth and the wandering of 100000 barren mountains make it difficult for him to adapt to the point-to-point competition. In comparison, he prefers the unscrupulous shooting of Chaotian mountain.


    The college has the effect of college practice, and going out for training also has the effect of experience, and he is more suitable for the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the sixth peak is the venue, which is one of the middle five peaks and the location of middle-class students.


    The opponent they want to challenge in class 3 of waishifeng is the medium-sized student of the sixth peak.


    This is not only the competition between classes, but also the competition between tutors.


    In order to be fair, the selected classes are students of similar age and admission time.


    Because the lower level students are weaker than the middle level students in the innate level, as long as the people sent by class 3 can draw the game, XueDa tutor can successfully promote.


    In the competition, the students of waishifeng class 3 can decide whether they are qualified to be promoted to senior students by their own play.


    This is a competition for leapfrog promotion, because it is much more difficult than normal promotion. Therefore, if lower students draw in the competition or have a slightly weaker opponent''s record, they are qualified to become higher students.


    Because the cultivation environment and resources of low-level students are not comparable to those of medium-level students, it will be beneficial to compete in adversity.


    Therefore, such a competition is undoubtedly the favorite of students with lower grades. For students, grades determine almost everything and their future achievements.


    There is no doubt that higher students, even core students, are the most outstanding. Even if they leave the college in the future, they will certainly have some dazzling achievements.


    When they first entered the college, their talents were weaker than them, but this did not mean that they had no chance to excel. As long as they made enough efforts to slowly improve their level, it was not impossible to enter the higher, core and even the mysterious 19th peak.


    In the history of the development of the college, such examples are not absent, and every student who creates such a feat is undoubtedly a famous strong man now.


    There are lessons to be learned. Therefore, this kind of competition, whether low-level students challenge middle-level students, middle-level students challenge higher-level students, or higher-level students challenge core students, will make countless people rush to participate.


    However, there are not many places given by such opportunities. Therefore, the competition is naturally quite fierce. That''s why


    The reasons why those students opposed Qin Feng''s competition at the beginning.

 Chapter 949

    Standing on the side of the huge test field, Qin Feng looked at the bustling scene of the sea of people and sighed for a while. However, he soon found that most of them seemed to be the students of class 3, and even the students of the sixth peak were very few.


    "How come they are all the students of class 3? This is the home of the sixth peak. Don''t they come?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously, pointing to less than 50 students of the sixth peak opposite.


    "The middle five peaks are different from the outer ten peaks. We have three large classes, and they have one class for each peak. They also have top students to challenge higher students. Many people go to cheer. Naturally, it is impossible for many people to pay attention here." Li Nian said, a little angry.


    This is a kind of contempt, because they don''t care about the challenges of low-level students at all, and think that their people can push everything.


    This approach is undoubtedly playing the face of class 3, which means that you are too weak and we are not interested in watching.


    This caused many people in class three to look very ugly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded clearly. He didn''t feel much.


    "You can participate in this kind of competition. It''s not without any benefit. If you don''t pass the selection of Shenge, at least you''re an advanced student like me, and it''s much more convenient to be promoted in the future." pretending to be old, he patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, and Li Nian said.


    Qin Feng heard the speech and smiled softly without saying much.


    In the conversation between several people, the competition has officially started. Looking at the battles on the three platforms, Qin Feng nodded slightly. He is worthy of being a student who can participate in this competition. Although these people did not enter the seven prohibitions, Chaotian mountain and his party have their own harvest and are very close.


    However, the people of the sixth peak are stronger. Although the students on their side try their best, they are still at a disadvantage.


    "I don''t know whether the other party will send eight forbidden level students this time." he glanced at the three students in the same class who were almost defeated. Qin Feng smiled gently, and occasionally flashed in his dark and lazy eyes.


    "I''m looking forward to it..."


    Bang bang!!


    Three dull sounds came out one after another, and then there was a burst of ridicule and helplessness in the square.


    Naturally, it was the few sixth peak students who came to watch the war. They always had a faint pride in the face of low-level students. That is a kind of pride naturally derived from identity differences.


    The momentum of class three began to decline. Many people sighed and shook their heads. At the beginning, three players lost.


    A bad start naturally has a great impact on the momentum of class 3.


    XueDa tutor, another deputy male tutor and several tutors have slightly ugly faces. In this challenge, there are 20 places in their three classes. If they want to improve the star rating of tutors, they should at least draw in this competition, that is, they should win at least ten games, otherwise they will lose the hope of promotion.


    Now just at the beginning, they have lost three games, which not only reduces their little hope, but also a blow to their momentum.


    In addition to strength, momentum is particularly important in the war between the two armies.


    "Chu''s surname is really too much. The strength of their students is obviously higher than that of the last time. He doesn''t intend to give us a chance at all." looking at the loss of three games at the beginning, the male tutor''s face is gloomy. He glanced at the same pretty and ugly director Xue DA and said in a deep voice: "It seems that this guy is going to avenge public and private affairs. I still remember that you made him lose face by refusing his confession that day."


    XueDa''s teacher Qiao''s face was expressionless, but the jade hand in the sleeve robe was tightly clenched. Obviously, her heart was also angry because of Chu Zhen''s behavior of revenge for public and private affairs.


    "Zixin, fangye and Linhua, you three will play." XueDa''s tutor said calmly with a pretty face: "we must win this battle, otherwise we will have no hope."


    Wen Yan, Zixin, Lin Hua and Fang Ye nodded solemnly. They are the top students of class 3 and the closed disciples of XueDa tutor. They know their responsibilities. If they also fail, their class 3 will lose hope completely.


    "I''ve lost three games in a row. It seems that these mentors are really anxious and want to recover some momentum." Qin Feng smiled and thought about it in his heart to understand the intentions of the mentors. However, if the gap is really large in terms of comprehensive strength, I''m afraid no more means will help.


    According to his current vision, it is natural to see that these three people are strong players in the seven prohibitions, and Qin Feng also learned from Li Nian that several closed disciples of master Xue did not face the sky mountain with their troops, because they were the seven prohibitions at that time.


    After the baptism of Chaotian mountain, the strength must be stronger.


    In the second batch, the other party also sent three seven banned students, but fortunately, the three people in class 3 knew the importance of the war and all managed to win the game.


    In the six games, the two sides seem to win three games and draw, but people with clear eyes know that top students have been used in class 3, but there seems to be more powerful ones on the other side.


    Sure enough, in the next nine games, only two people in class 3 won, and the other seven lost.


    In 15 games, class 3 won only five games. It can be said that the record was terrible. All the students were depressed and listless.


    Now, there are five people on their side, including Qin Feng, who have not fought. If they want to win, they must win all of them, but think about it and know that it is impossible. Everyone knows that the worst and least favored people are left in the end.


    There is no hope of a complete victory.


    In the next game, three of the five lost. So far, only Qin Feng and another student whose strength is at the peak of the six day territory are left in their third class.


    Thirteen to five, the game has reached this point, there is almost no suspense. Even if they win all the remaining two games, they have barely won seven games, which is still a long way from ten games.


    To pull back this disadvantage, unless


    "Damn it, the man surnamed Chu is so fucking excessive that he sent so many seven forbidden students." the terrible results made the male tutor angrily scold.


    They won only five of the 20 games. What a joke it would be if it were spread out, and their mentors would lose face.


    Generally speaking, for such a challenge, the high-level party will not use too many top students who are qualified for the competition. After all, it should take into account the face of the other party, which is an unspoken rule.


    But this time, the team sent by the other party, the top students, actually reached as many as 12. This didn''t give class three any hope at all. No wonder mentor Mu was so angry.


    "This is the end of the matter. What can I do if I am so angry." seeing tutor Mu whose face is green with anger, tutor XueDa reluctantly shakes his head. There is also some disappointment in her beautiful eyes. Now she and tutor Mu are four-star tutors. If they fail this time, let alone them, all tutors have no hope of promotion. Even they will be demoted because they lose miserably.

 Chapter 950

    Master Mu nodded. Although he was angry, he had some experience after all, so he soon recovered, but the loss on his face was hard to hide.


    "This session of our third class finally produced some good seedlings. Alas, it''s a pity." he finally sighed helplessly.


    XueDa''s tutor also sighed, and her beautiful eyes swept towards the students who bowed their heads. When she saw that she was doing nothing, like watching the lively Qin Feng, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot this little guy." with a smile in my heart, XueDa''s mentor suddenly said: "in fact, it''s not completely hopeless, as long as we have a challenge in the future..."


    "Challenge?" before XueDa''s tutor finished, he was interrupted by tutor mu. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "You also know the rules of the challenge. Although the winner on our side can challenge, they can also send players at will. The strength of these little guys is really good, but it''s impossible to win five games in a row and not lose one."


    "And with that guy''s temperament, as long as we dare to challenge, they will send the students with the strongest combat power to fight. In that way, they will only lift a stone and hit their own feet, leaving no face."


    Listening to the loss in tutor Mu''s voice, tutor XueDa smiled gently and said strangely: "that''s not necessarily. Who said we only won five games. Aren''t there still two people here who haven''t fought?"


    Tutor Mu was stunned and stared at tutor XueDa. A moment later, he scratched his head and looked blankly. The last two? That''s the bottom! Can they win another game?


    Tutor Mu shook his head, but just when he was going to ask, two people from the other side flew to the battle platform, and the loud voice with pride echoed slowly throughout the square.


    "The sixth peak, Xu Hong, challenge the third class, Ma Chang."


    "The sixth peak, ten day pass, challenge the third lower class, Li en."


    On the square, countless eyes focused on Qin Feng and Ma Chang. Almost every student in class 3 looked with some disappointment and decadence, because they all knew that those who stayed until the last stage were the bottom students in the war.


    These two people haven''t even reached the seven prohibitions. How can they win.


    Up to now, they are just a sufficient number. No one can count on them at all.


    For the last two of them, no one had hope. Ma Chang obviously knew this, so his face was red and looked at the students in his class awkwardly.


    Compared with his embarrassment, Qin Feng looked indifferent. He was directly immune to those eyes.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t care about other people''s eyes. My sister believes you." Qin Yao cheered for him.


    "Little cute, if you lose, you will lose the face of our heavenly temple." Gong Xiaoxi also said.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. It seems that Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi will often need to sleep even if they come back. Otherwise, how can they not know his real strength at the moment.


    "Brother Feng, come on." Han Xier raised his fist at Qin Feng.


    "Even if Qin Feng can win this one, what can he do?" Li Nian sighed and said helplessly, "even if he won, it''s only six games. We still lost. The hope of XueDa''s mentor''s promotion is in vain."


    "Do your best to listen to fate!" Qin Feng smiled faintly and walked out of the crowd slowly.


    "Little fellow, don''t be perfunctory. The spirit card is still in my hand!" the latter whispered as he passed by XueDa''s mentor.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately shook his head with a bitter smile: "do your best!"


    "Now I put my hope on you."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Looking at his figure, tutor Mu looked confused and said, "what strength does this guy have?"


    "It''s about to enter the seventh ban!" said XueDa''s mentor.


    Tutor Mu''s eyelids jumped violently and said helplessly, "you should cheer up the students and say something reliable!"


    "Have a look!" XueDa teacher smiled.


    Seeing this, tutor Mu sighed. It seems that even tutor XueDa has broken the jar. What else can he say? He just whispered: "I really shouldn''t brush down the kindness."


    "Class three, Ma Chang." the young man in blue arched his hand at the proud Xu Hong opposite.


    Xu Hong just nodded faintly, his face was still arrogant, and he stretched out a hand: "please!"


    In the face of Xu Hong with strong Qi field, Ma Chang seems to be more nervous. A cold sweat appears on his forehead, clenchs the long sword in his hand, looks dignified, and slowly walks towards Xu Hong.


    In the face of his cautious appearance, Xu Hong sneered and rushed to Ma Chang with a big knife and broad horse.


    "Seven prohibitions?" Ma Chang was silly and was about to end. The other party actually sent a seven prohibitions expert. Is this humiliating them?


    The students of class three were also angry. The other party made it clear that they wanted to lose their face.


    Normally, in this case, in order to take care of the opponent''s face, the other party should at least release water, so that people will not lose too badly.


    Not surprisingly, Xu Hong only punched Ma Chang off the challenge arena, extremely overbearing and publicity.


    "That''s too much." master Mu clenched his fist, and all the teachers behind him looked ugly. The sixth peak was too much.


    "Little guy, now I can only rely on you." looking at Qin Feng with a gentle smile on his face, XueDa''s mentor sighed gently.


    At the moment, she doesn''t hold much hope. The other party obviously wants to kill them all. It seems that relying on Qin Feng alone can''t turn the situation around.


    On the challenge arena, Qin Feng looked at Xu Hong with proud eyes, narrowed his eyes, then looked at his opponent, smiled gently, arched his hand at XunTong, and said with a smile: "class three, Qin Feng."


    "Qin Feng?" hearing the speech, he was stunned at that ten days. After a moment, he smiled disdainfully: "who are you? Isn''t there another Li en in your third class? She''s afraid and hid."


    "Sister Li Xuejie is not feeling well, so I will take her place in this battle." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Not feeling well?" the ten day old Tong smiled at the speech and immediately waved his hand: "well, who is it anyway? The ending is the same, but there is no one in your class 3? Just send you such a hairy boy? Alas! It seems that the lower class 3 is really getting worse each time."


    As soon as the ten day pass said this, it caused a commotion in the square. Many students of class 3 stared at the ten day pass angrily. His words simply hit them in the face.


    "It doesn''t matter who the third squad sends to fight, what matters is the outcome." Qin Feng smiled.


    Looking at the calm and calm Qin Feng, XunTong disdained: "in that case, I''ll reluctantly bully the small with the big. In this way, I''ll let you do three moves first, so that outsiders won''t say I bully the small with the big."


    XunTong looked arrogant and waved his hand casually. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng at all.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything about it. Since someone wanted to humiliate himself, he was just happy with his success.


    "Then thank XunTong for taking care of his younger brother."


    Qin Feng''s mouth made a mocking arc, and then he stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed to the casual face at a normal speed


    Pass.


    The slow speed of Qin Feng made the disdain on Xun Tong''s face deeper. Until Qin Feng''s fist was half a meter close to himself, he raised his hand and wanted to grasp Qin Feng''s fist.


    However, when the palm of his hand just touched his fist, the smiling face that XunTong originally disdained changed suddenly and felt a magnificent and terrible force.


    "Triple floating."


    Qin Feng''s fist shook violently, and his spiritual power swept out like a Jiuyou snake.


    Ten day Tong''s body was stiff at first, and then directly in the eyes of countless consternation, he flew out directly, and even his arm was broken.


    Gently exhale a breath. Qin Feng slowly moves down his arm and slightly looks up. The faint voice is like thunder, roaring in everyone''s ears around the square.


    "You lost, XunTong senior."

 Chapter 951

    "You lost!"


    The whole square was quiet, and only the lingering sound that had not completely dissipated lingered on the whole square.


    Countless eyes stared at the defeated ten day pass, and an incredible wave appeared on the faces.


    Everyone was stunned. The sixth peak, the students of class three and the tutors of both sides were stunned.


    Xu Honggang just blew Ma Chang off with one punch, and then Qin Feng blew XunTong off the challenge arena with one punch.


    The beginning is the end. Qin Feng slapped in the face between lightning and flint. Many people didn''t even have time to react. They opened their eyes and stared at the ten day Tong who couldn''t stand up and looked pale.


    Looking at the stunned faces of those students at the sixth peak, a sense of pleasure never existed rippled from the hearts of each student in class 3.


    In this game, they won so beautifully that they punched directly, which had never happened in the previous games.


    The sixth peak just slapped, and then they immediately returned one.


    They did lose the whole game, but one of them ended with a punch. It was a real slap in the face.


    Even if they lose, this game is enough to move back to face. At least when the other side humiliates them, this will be the most powerful counterattack.


    There is no doubt that the name Qin Feng has really spread in class 3. Even those arrogant seed players who opposed it at the beginning have to admit that Qin Feng won glory for class 3.


    Looking at the defeated ten day pass, Li enen''s beautiful cheek is also full of incredible, slightly open ruddy mouth, announcing his inner shock.


    "This guy is really violent. It seems that he left a hand when he dealt with me." Meimu stared at the thin figure on the platform, and Li enen whispered.


    If she hadn''t experienced it herself, it would be hard for her to believe that such terrible power was hidden in her not so strong body.


    Just one punch was the ten day pass that defeated the seven prohibitions. Although there was something about the other side''s trust, it was enough to prove that this very "gentle" man really launched a storm, which was really terrible.


    The same expression as Li enen also appeared on everyone''s faces, that is, some tutors couldn''t return to God for a moment, especially the tutor Namu, who could plug an egg with his mouth open. Originally, he didn''t report any hope for the last two games, but he didn''t think that there was such an excellent seed hidden in their third class.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful reversal in the end." he sighed gently, and he was very relieved.


    Just like those students, even if they lose, with this rolling, it is enough to earn back some face.


    "Maybe it''s more than that." looking at the surprised tutor mu, the tutor XueDa smiled faintly. The beautiful eyes stared at the figure on the stage and whispered: "next, it''s time to start the challenge."


    On the other side of the platform, the students of the sixth peak gradually recovered from the shock. At present, they all stared at Qin Feng with angry faces as if they were going to eat alive.


    The only assistant tutor, also with an ugly face, looked at Qin Feng. A cold light flashed in his gloomy eyes. Immediately, he took a few steps and said to the opposite XueDa Tutor: "twenty games have ended. The record is 14 wins in the sixth peak and 6 wins in the lower class 3. According to the rules, you have the right to challenge. I don''t know what the tutors are going to do."


    XueDa teacher smiled, waved his hand and said, "class three puts forward the challenge."


    She looked at a male student behind her. After receiving the eyes of XueDa''s tutor, the male student came out and jumped onto the platform. Lang said, "three classes, night, challenge."


    As Fang Ye''s voice fell, a moment later, the sixth peak jumped onto the platform with a strong sense of war.


    "The sixth peak, Meng Lin, accept the challenge."


    Feeling Meng Lin''s momentum, the night''s face became more dignified. This man''s strength was not weaker than him.


    Meng Lin looked at Fang ye with gloomy eyes and held his palm tightly. His momentum was elevated to the peak in an instant. After the tragic defeat of the first world war just now, they had to win completely in order to reduce the humiliation brought by the war.


    Without any nonsense, Meng Lin stepped heavily on the soles of his feet and rushed to Fang Ye. He was inspired to the extreme and attacked Fang Ye.


    Fang ye took a deep breath and attacked Meng Lin, but he did not choose to fight hard, but launched guerrilla warfare by taking advantage of his body method, so as to consume Meng Lin''s momentum.


    Looking at Fang ye who kept dodging and avoiding, it seemed that he was falling into a disadvantage. Tutor Xue DA and tutor Mu looked a little dignified. Fang Ye was the top student of class 3. The battle just now did not consume too much power. If he could win this battle, it would be a good start for class 3.


    But if you lose, just because of the momentum of Qin Feng''s war, you will completely fall down.


    With the acceleration of the fighting rhythm, the situation of that night seemed to be more and more difficult, but his face was not much flustered, and he was comfortable in attack and defense.


    Finally, when the third class held a heart tightly, that night finally seized an opportunity to blow Meng Lin off the stage with a heavy injury.


    Challenge, the first round, the first war, the third class won the night.


    "Purple heart, the second inning, you go."


    After hearing the speech, a beautiful female student behind the tutor of XueDa nodded slightly and jumped softly. She jumped onto the platform as flexibly as a swallow. With a wave of the whip in her hand, she left a faint shallow mark on the hard ground.


    "Zixin is my most proud disciple. Her strength is not as weak as night. If she can win..." XueDa tutor said slightly in her heart. She turned her head and looked behind her. Qin Feng, who seemed not to be affected by the tension, moved in her heart, but a touch of shallow worry appeared on her gentle and beautiful cheeks.


    "Lin Hua has suffered a lot of injuries, and only Zixin can play. If he can only win two games in the challenge, can he... Fight one against two at that time?"


    The one who fought with Zixin was also a female student. However, because they were both women and were light and flexible, there were not many hot battle scenes. They both touched and divided like a dragonfly, testing the strength of each other.


    Looking at the inextricable war, Qin Feng frowned slightly. The strength of the two men was equal. He couldn''t see who had the advantage for a moment.


    If she could win this game, they would win eight games, but there are still two games left from ten.


    Their students have low grades, so they only win ten games, which is a draw,


    In the challenge, Qin Feng can also see that Lin Hua was seriously injured, leaving only Fang ye and Zixin. Even if they win all, they still need to win two games.


    In the third class, in addition to Fang ye and Zixin, he is the only one who has some hope to play at present, so he must challenge them at the same time in the end.


    Because there is only one round of this challenge. If Zixin wins, they will win eight games. Qin Feng needs to challenge two people and make up ten games to draw.


    But if Zixin loses, they still win seven games. Qin Feng will challenge three talents,


    Of course, Qin Feng can also choose to challenge only one person at that time, but in this way, he has locked the defeat of their third class.


    And he has a bad reputation for not doing his best.


    In this way, I''m afraid I can''t get the Lingka.


    Will XueDa tutor give a satisfactory reward to a student who doesn''t contribute?


    So, in any case, his final challenge number must be ten.


    Zixin wins. He challenges two people. If he loses, he will challenge three people. Even if he loses, he must show his best in front of the whole class.


    "XueDa tutor looks very beautiful, but his heart is too dark." Qin Feng muttered and finally understood why XueDa tutor let him fight last.

 Chapter 952

    On the battle platform, the fiery red whip was flying with fierce strength. In the whip, a slim figure was beating very flexibly. A long sword waved sharp blades from time to time and rushed to the purple heart holding the whip.


    The battle between the two was full of considerable appreciation, and both looked excellent. For a time, many people seemed to forget the atmosphere of the game and cheered for the two.


    With the passage of time, the rhythm of the battle also slowed down slowly. The final result made Qin Feng quite depressed. They fell off the platform at the same time, and the game was a draw.


    They still win seven games. If they want to make ten games, he must challenge three people at the same time.


    The momentum of the third class is low. It seems that no one can fight here except Qin Feng.


    Of course, there is no one at all, but there is no assurance of victory. It can''t be put on at all, because one of the rules of the challenge is that the Challenger must win in a row, at least draw, and can''t lose one game.


    Looking at the students of class three with low momentum, the Deputy tutor of the sixth peak sneered and said to the students behind him: "in the next game, you don''t have to keep your hands, you must win completely."


    Speaking of this, the assistant tutor said a word, glanced at Qin Feng and said, "if this student who replaces Li enen comes out to challenge and deal with things, you must win a big victory when you come out, or our sixth peak will lose all its face."


    The straight face was expressionless and closed his eyes. When he heard the speech, he was stunned. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the Deputy tutor''s eyes. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After a moment, he nodded gently.


    "Don''t worry about your identity. You must win this war." looking at the frowning circle, the Deputy tutor said in a deep voice: "this man is not simple. I''m worried that the ordinary seven prohibitions may not be able to suppress him, so you must come out at that time."


    The dark eyes stared at Qin Feng. The swirling eyebrows finally stretched out and nodded.


    Qin Feng, who was also keeping his eyes closed, seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes, scanned the opposite side, and finally narrowed his eyes gradually.


    "Have you broken through the eight prohibitions?" although he didn''t notice that the man was no different, Qin Feng was keenly aware of a trace of danger. It was not the seven prohibitions who could give him this feeling.


    Therefore, there is only one result. The strength of this person has absolutely reached the eight prohibitions.


    The two eyes met in mid air, releasing some inexplicable coldness.


    After looking at each other for a moment, they both staggered their eyes and swept to the other side at the same time.


    In the draw between Zixin and his opponent, class three won only seven games, and Qin Feng was the only one who was qualified to challenge.


    Obviously, both sides are aware of this, so the faces of both sides change.


    Both XueDa tutor and Mu tutor look a little heavy, obviously for the current situation. They also have some difficulties. On their side, there is only the last player, but there are still three games left from ten games. Whether Qin Feng wins or loses this war, it is difficult to change the situation.


    "Alas! It seems that it is really God''s will." mentor Mu sighed deeply. Even if the challenge score is better than the preliminary, it is still difficult to change anything in the end.


    XueDa''s tutor also sighed bitterly. After planning for a long time, the hope of promotion was still lost.


    Compared with the loss of these people, Qin Feng seemed indifferent. He walked slowly to the battle platform.


    "Little guy." when passing by XueDa''s tutor, she suddenly stopped him and said, "little guy, just work hard. No matter what the result is, what you promise will satisfy you."


    Looking at the obvious loss on the beautiful face, Qin Feng smiled to comfort his XueDa tutor. Qin Feng had no choice but to smile and said, "don''t worry! I''ll work hard."


    "Class three, Qin Feng, come to challenge."


    Gently but with a confident charm, the voice came out slowly in the square. As soon as his voice fell, he jumped up and landed steadily opposite him.


    "The sixth peak, circle and accept the challenge."


    The two men''s eyes collided again, and their eyes were all slightly frozen. However, a moment later, Qin Feng shook his head slightly. Although he felt that this circle was a difficult role, at the moment, he had no choice but to choose three from one.


    His gentle voice slowly vomited out of his mouth, which immediately stunned everyone in the whole square.


    "Sorry, this time, I want to challenge three people."


    When his voice spread all over the square, there was a commotion. People on both sides were unbelievable. Looking at the smiling Qin Feng on the stage, some couldn''t return to God for a time.


    "Challenge three people, what does this little bastard want?" Li Nian also has red lips and an unbelievable face.


    Looking at the figure on the challenge arena, Han Xi''er said with a smile: "I heard that he entered the competition because of the benefits promised by XueDa tutor, so he should want to make up ten games."


    "Even so, we can''t challenge three people at the same time." Li Nian shook his head slightly and said anxiously, "they will never let us win, so they must be the three strongest seven forbidden students. Can Qin Feng handle it?"


    "Who knows, but since he has done so, he should have his own plan." compared with Li Nian''s worry, Han Xier fell


    Yes, it seems quite relaxed, not very worried.


    It''s also surprising that there are some tutors such as XueDa. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng wanted to challenge three people at the same time, which has never happened before.


    Because in general, low-level students are absolutely at a disadvantage. It is not easy to win a game, let alone one against two and three.


    However, for Qin Feng to pose such a challenge, XueDa tutor still has some clarity in his heart. Some warm currents flow through his heart, and the smile on his beautiful face is also softer.


    "Good, little guy. No matter what the result is, what you promise will be fulfilled."


    At the moment, if Qin Feng knew what these people were thinking, he would regret his green heart. It turned out that no one wanted to fight one against two and one against three.


    He thought too much and missed the meaning of tutor XueDa.


    In fact, he just needs to defeat one person.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, he was stunned at first, and then he returned to his mind. The next face also sank.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" the spirit burst out when he stepped out.


    "The top of the seven prohibitions is almost stepping into the eight prohibitions."


    Sensing the breath that erupted on the swirling body, there was another commotion in the square, staring at him with dignified eyes.


    "Haven''t you entered the eight prohibitions yet?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and didn''t change color because of the momentum of the outbreak. He smiled and said, "if I challenge only one person, even if I win, it doesn''t make any sense. Therefore, since it doesn''t make sense, is it necessary for me to challenge?"


    Zhou Xuan''s face was gloomy. To tell the truth, his age was over the limit, but he had an accident when registering at that time and was delayed for more than a year. In the final analysis, he had been in school for more than six years and was completely unfit for war.


    He came here just in case of need. At the beginning, he was not counted among the 20 people, but Qin Feng appeared in class 3. The sixth peak had to let him fight and crush the man who slapped them in the face.


    This has made him look pale. He hasn''t said anything yet. The other party wants to challenge three people at the same time, which is an insult to him even if he wins.


    He stared at Qin Feng gloomily, turned around and looked at the Deputy tutor, who was also frowning. To tell the truth, he was also surprised and angry at Qin Feng''s challenge to the three people at the same time, but he was also an experienced tutor, so he soon recovered, and said in a deep voice: "I know what you''re playing, but you''re too arrogant to challenge three people. I remind you, don''t be blindly confident. It''s not good for you. Don''t blame others in case you hit too hard."


    "Please help the assistant tutor." Qin Feng responded faintly.


    "Well, as you wish."

 Chapter 953

    "Well, as you wish."


    The square, which has been quiet, once again made a lot of noise because of the words of the associate tutor.


    The students of class three looked at Qin Feng standing on the battle platform, and their hearts were complicated for a time.


    They naturally know why Qin Feng chose to challenge the three.


    Everyone knows that the strongest players in class 3 are several seed level players such as Fang yezixin. In the hearts of most people, only these people can bring hope to class 3.


    But no one expected that the unknown Qin Feng would turn the tide for class 3. What the students couldn''t say was surprise, surprise or envy. In short, it was complex and difficult to understand.


    Fang ye, Zixin, Lin Hua, Li en and others also have complex faces and a slightly ashamed color. They still remember how they despised and ridiculed Qin Feng at that time, saying that he was selfish, had no collective sense of honor, and was not worthy to win glory for class three.


    As a result, it is now up to him to turn the tide.


    Several people all sighed. If they were them, they would just sigh helplessly and try to defeat one person. They would never think of challenging three people at the same time for the sake of class three.


    But Qin Feng did it. Even if he lost in the end, his courage and courage are worth everyone''s thumbs up.


    After listening to the assistant tutor''s words, his face suddenly looked bad. Originally, he had demoted himself. Unexpectedly, he still needed to work with others. At that time, even if he won, he had no light on his face, but looking at the other party, he was still proud of his defeat. No matter whether he won or lost, he would be criticized.


    With that, the assistant tutor whispered a few words to the two male students on one side, and then the two jumped onto the platform and said to Qin, "sixth peak, Du Tao, Yao Jili, accept the challenge."


    "I won''t take part in this war," he said again. "If you can defeat these two people, I will give you a chance to challenge me at that time."


    Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Even if he nodded, he would never stop others from pretending to force. Since the other party wanted to show his strength and measurement at this time, why didn''t he agree.


    However, this practice made the assistant tutor look sad. What they wanted was not to win the game, but to crush Qin Feng and report the shame of the first World War.


    But he didn''t say anything. Anyway, as long as he tried to make the last move, Qin Feng would be defeated miserably.


    Let it climb to the top and fall to the end.


    The two students looked at each other. They were all full of spiritual power and stared at Qin Feng with a dignified face.


    They remember the power of the previous punch clearly, so the careless situation will not happen to them again.


    As the breath gradually climbed to the peak, they punched at the same time, and the spirit gathered. The shadow of the two fists flew out, and the air was turbulent.


    Obviously, the two didn''t intend to deal with Qin Feng and kill each other.


    The fist shadow rushed like an angry python. Qin Feng''s eyes also opened slowly. Deep in his dark eyes, it seemed that he had a hot meaning. Then he didn''t dodge, but took the same step forward.


    As soon as the palm turns over, the sword embryo flashes. Between waving, a competition sweeps across and touches the shadow of two fists.


    The two came together, fist prints and palm prints constantly hit Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid it. When the sword embryo was waved, the spiritual power broke out.


    On the challenge arena, the three figures collided continuously, then separated and collided together.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of Lingli explosion, explosion and sword collision rang through.


    The three fought fiercely, and the concussion left traces on the ground.


    On the whole square, everyone gathered their eyes and looked at the battle. Many people were surprised. This unknown man was so strong that he fought two middle-class students as a new worker, and he didn''t lose the wind.


    In class 3, XueDa tutor and other tutors were also amazed. There were such students in class 3.


    Fang ye, Zixin and other seed level students also opened their mouths slightly. In this war alone, they already know that they are not Qin Feng''s opponents one-on-one.


    Because neither of the two people who shot Qin Feng was weak against them.


    Boom!


    As soon as they hit each other, the three retreated a distance, equal.


    "It seems a little difficult to deal with the two seven prohibitions only by the power of spirit and flesh!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and opened Du men.


    The faces of the two seven forbidden students were also shocked. Together, they could not suppress this man.


    "Before the seven prohibitions, we can deal with the two seven prohibitions at the same time. What kind of Freak is this guy?" some people with delicate thoughts made a sound and thought deeply.


    They seem to be shocked by Qin Feng''s achievements and ignore his own strength.


    He is now in the forbidden area of reverse logging, and he is still fighting one against two.


    Compared with their dignity, Qin Feng is more and more brave. Almost everyone can feel his high-spirited war spirit, and there is no other person''s dignity and caution in wartime.


    The students of the two seven prohibitions fought against the new workers. The sound of spiritual explosion roared and stirred. Watching countless people''s blood boiling, their faces flushed with excitement, and a stream of blood was held in their chest, which was vented with a startling cry.


    Of course, this is for class 3. The sixth peak opposite is ugly. They are two dozen and one. They are forced by the other party to have little power to fight back. If they pass it out, there will be no light on their face.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng..."


    All the students of class three shouted in unison that the war was wonderful. Even if they lost in the end, they could bring back some face with the two wars of Qin Feng.


    "Kill!" the two seven forbidden students also felt the enthusiastic people of class three, their faces flushed and tried their best.


    Two people from the sixth peak work together to deal with a worker from the 18th peak. They can''t win it. What face do they have.


    However, for their strong attack, Qin Feng only had a pair of fists and burst everything.


    Moreover, the other party''s regional prohibition and control has no impact in daoyan mode.


    Qin Feng acted recklessly. He didn''t use his strongest strength. Only his physical and spiritual strength were brought into full play in the daoyan mode.


    Moreover, he fought a life and death battle with the supreme seven rank Earth Dragon ant, and his combat experience and skills are far from comparable to those of his peers.


    In terms of fighting talent, at least no one he has contacted can match him.


    "It''s almost time to end." after a blow to the, the three retreated a distance at the same time, Qin Feng said in his heart.


    With his physical body and spiritual power, he is not afraid of the joint efforts of the two seven prohibitions. The trial has passed. It''s time to end this game.


    He clenched his five fingers and mobilized all his physical and spiritual power. In the Dao Yan mode, his power did not leak at all, but all condensed on his fist.


    Feeling the breath of Qin wind, the two seven prohibitions looked cold, their spiritual power broke out together, gathered together, and finally condensed into a huge spiritual power light wall, with a sense of massiness.


    "Jiuyou fist..." he looked at the two enemies indifferently, and Qin Feng pushed his fist slowly.


    Visible to the naked eye, the air is escaping and the void is twisting around the fist.


    "Quadruple growth!"


    Buzz!


    The void seemed to tremble. Then, a fist light burst out, like tearing the sky, bringing a ray of tail light and shooting down at the two people.


    Hiss!


    The tail light was like the tail of Jiuyou. The fist light was like a snake''s head, roaring and roaring, tearing everything and killing everything.


    Boom!


    When the fist light hit the wall of Lingli light, anyone could feel that a dull heat wave came, and all the people watching the war retreated violently.


    Shock waves spread, and everyone narrowed their eyes. This pair of boom should be able to tell the winner!

 Chapter 954

    On the challenge arena where all eyes were gathered, the psychic power rippled like a tide, and the shock waves spread one after another, just like ripples. Even the ground was shaken with some cracks.


    Countless people looked at this scene in shock. The energy fluctuations released by this fight have reached the intensity of the eight prohibitions.


    At this time, his face was dignified. From this blow, he should be able to roughly judge what the real strength of the eighteen peaks worker is.


    Under the gaze of the sky, the energy storm swept through. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes coagulated and immediately shrunk.


    Two figures flew out upside down. These are the two of the sixth peak.


    They smashed out of the challenge arena like shells, marking two tens of meters long drag marks on the ground, and the ground was cracked along the way.


    Their breath also faded in an instant, and their faces were pale.


    The silence lasted for a full minute before the sound of cold air was heard one after another.


    Everyone was stunned, and the eyes were filled with a deep color of disbelief and imperceptible surprise.


    Even those tutors, their faces were full of amazement, and their hearts vibrated beyond measure.


    Qin Feng actually won. He fought one against two and drove them out of the challenge arena. It was a perfect victory.


    In the eyes of the students, they pay more attention to the amazing achievements made by Qin Feng, but in the eyes of the tutors who have been teaching for countless years, it is full of strong shock.


    Why is the seven heaven realm a forbidden area and why is it a seven forbidden area?


    Because a forbidden word divides the seven day realm and the six day realm into two distinct realms, there are very few people who can reverse the forbidden realm in ancient times, and tens of millions of people may not be able to pick out one person.


    But Qin Feng not only reversed the attack, but also defeated two with one. More importantly, he solved his opponent cleanly.


    It can be imagined how powerful he should be when he entered the seven prohibitions.


    "He... Is qualified to enter the God Pavilion!" murmured master mu with his mouth open.


    The smile on XueDa''s teacher''s face gradually deepened. Until then, she fully understood why Xiao ran and Wang Xiaoxiao would recommend this person to him.


    "You don''t take part in the college competition, nor do you take part in this kind of competition. Your goal is to select Shenge!" she thought, and she had guessed about it.


    "It seems better to enter the divine pavilion from my hands."


    The students of the sixth peak are all staring and feeling dry. This worker is too terrible. How can there be such a terrible existence among low-level students.


    The two students were even more ashamed and finally fainted.


    The shock on the assistant tutor''s face on the sixth peak slowly disappeared, and then a shadow climbed up.


    He looked around, his eyes slightly cold.


    He nodded, walked out slowly, looked at Qin Feng indifferently and said, "now you are qualified to challenge me."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, calmed the blood gas surging in his lower body, and blew the two seven prohibitions with one punch. His consumption was not small.


    In the competition in full view of the public, he naturally can''t use the evil skill of swallowing heaven in the hundred robbers formula to devour other people''s spiritual power and recover himself.


    However, he did not use all his strength, and the consumption was controllable.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm and his palm was. The sword embryo flashed out with a slight sound.


    All around, everyone stared at the two people in the challenge arena.


    Although Qin Feng defeated the joint efforts of the two seven prohibitions, it is easier to suppress the two seven prohibitions at the top of the seven prohibitions, so many people are still not optimistic about this war.


    Even some cool headed students in class 3 didn''t report much hope.


    He looked calm. Soon, his body flashed directly at the Qin wind, and his fist burst out, with heavy and terrible power, like the eruption of a volcano.


    He had no gorgeous moves, only a simple punch, but blocked all the retreat of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, raised the sword embryo, and smashed it hard at the shadow of the fist.


    On the sword embryo, spiritual power surged and glittered with dazzling blue halo. Obviously, it also condensed extremely powerful power and turned into a peerless Explosive Shot,


    "Triple growth!"


    The shadow of the fist and the red with blue light come from both sides of the challenge arena.


    In the next moment, directly under the gaze of countless people in the square, they collided with each other like lightning.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the overwhelming rubble burst out, and there were huge cracks in the center of the huge challenge arena, spreading out like a broken mirror.


    The force shock wave visible to the naked eye was rippling, and Qin Feng and Zhou Xuan were the first to bear the brunt. Their bodies were shocked violently, and then they were shaken back.


    Dong! Dong!


    Qin Feng directly retreated several steps in succession. Each step left a deep broken seal on the ground. When the last step fell. Even the ground under his feet cracked instantly.


    And that deal is just a step back, that is, a hard step down.


    This first hard regret is obviously a little better. However, for this result, whether it is the struggle or the countless people in the square, the pupils shrink quietly.


    The advantage of rotation is almost negligible.


    "Interesting... But next, I won''t give you any chance."


    When he saw Qin Feng, he only retreated a few steps. First, his eyes locked Qin Feng like a tiger. He seemed to grin, but the smile on his face had not spread, and his body suddenly shot out.


    The air makes a sharp sound at this time, and its speed is as fast as running thunder. It appears in front of Qin Feng in a few breath.


    "What a fast speed!" countless people exclaimed.


    When the sound of wind and thunder rang through, Qin Feng''s eyes were also frozen fiercely. The next moment, his arms suddenly crossed in front of him.


    Boom!


    The void space in front of him seemed to be torn apart. A fist covered with red light burst out, and then with terrible power enough to seriously injure the strong men of the seven prohibitions, it blasted between Qin Feng''s arms.


    Bang!


    The air exploded, Qin Feng''s body was like being hit hard, and he was shocked out by that terrible force. His body retreated violently, and the chaotic light on his arms was broken.


    Qin Feng blew away with a fist. It seemed that he smiled. He didn''t give the former the slightest reaction time. The thunder rang through, and his body was like an electric light again.


    Boom!


    The fiery red fist blasted out of the void again and pointed directly at Qin Feng''s chest. In front of the fist, the invisible air seemed to be escaping.


    The fist roared down, but just as he was about to hit Qin Feng''s body, a slender palm suddenly stretched out out out of thin air, so he blocked in front of the fist, and then his five fingers twisted and wrapped the ferocious fist.


    Buzz!


    The low voice spread, and between the fists and palms, the air waves continued to spread around. However, on the square, countless people''s faces twitched violently at this time.


    Because in the middle of the air, I saw two figures impact together, and the whirl kept the posture of a blow, while Qin Feng wrapped the terrible blow with his five fingers, and his five fingers were like an abyss. Unexpectedly, no matter how terrible the power of the whirl punch was, he could not move forward any more.


    His complexion also changed at this time. His eyes stared at Qin Feng''s slender palm. At such a close distance, he seemed to be able to see that there seemed to be a faint blue light beating on the curved palm wrapped with his fist.


    On the blue light beating, I vaguely noticed a terrible feeling. That feeling made his momentum,


    A sudden lag.


    "What is this?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 955

    "What is this?"


    His eyes stared at the blue light beating in Qin Feng''s palm. In his blank eyes, there was some instinctive fear from the bottom of his heart that even he didn''t understand.


    It was an instinctive intuition that told him to stay away from it. He didn''t even dare to have the idea of touching it.


    At that moment, he decisively withdrew his fist and burst out at the same time. He stared at the blue light gradually dissipated on Qin Feng''s palm with a dignified face.


    "What''s that?" he shouted fiercely, his fist trembling. Just now, his spiritual power was almost ignited.


    There seems to be something terrible in the palm of the other party, which can burn other people''s spiritual power.


    The audience looked at the funny situation. They were all one Hubei. Although Qin Feng caught his fist, he didn''t have any advantage. Why did he retreat as if he saw something terrible?


    Especially the other low voice, people with clear eyes can hear a trace of fear hidden in that sentence.


    What did Qin Feng do? He was so afraid of his dealings.


    XueDa''s tutor and others looked at the two people on the stage in doubt. They didn''t feel anything because of the distance and the fluctuation of the fighting atmosphere on the stage.


    Slowly retract the palm. In the palm, the blue light gradually dissipates. Qin Feng''s face is expressionless. With the improvement of his strength, the use times of Swire blue ice flame have increased. Now he can use the power of Swire blue ice flame more and more.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. Qin Feng didn''t answer. He stamped the soles of his feet. With the faint sound of thunder, he opened Dumen''s power to the extreme, and his flesh shook, and his fierce power spread to all parts and bones.


    At the same time, his figure suddenly disappeared on the platform.


    "What a terrible speed."


    Looking at Qin Feng who lost his body almost instantly, there were bursts of shock under the stage. This speed is not a grade at all compared with the previous struggle.


    Circling pupils also shrunk fiercely. Qin Feng''s speed obviously surprised him.


    With a cold hum, he crossed his arms and put them on his chest. His spiritual power surged out like an ocean.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came out. Before Qin Feng could see his body shape, a pair of fists had suddenly blasted on his arms, and a painful voice was suppressed from his throat. His body shape also retreated suddenly.


    "Whew!"


    Qin Feng, who had just appeared, disappeared again. When he saw this, his eyes shrank again. However, his eyes quickly flashed a cruel color, and the spiritual power in his body broke out unreservedly, and the rolling energy radiated. He stretched out his palm and grabbed the flashed fist at once. At the same time, a disdain also came out of his mouth.


    "No matter how fast you are, it''s useless without absolute power."


    Qin Feng raised his head. He looked at the dignified circle of his face. His voice said calmly, "power? It''s not just you."


    "Really?"


    He grinned and sneered. He was a cultivator of earth attribute, and strength was his proud strength. Although he didn''t know why Qin Feng had such a powerful power, he absolutely didn''t believe that the latter could surpass him.


    "As a hairy boy like you, you know what real power is! It''s ridiculous!"


    His eyes were fierce. He could only see his heart move. The yellowish light on his arms jumped sharply. The yellowish light gradually turned scarlet, as if it had turned into magma. It was hot and hot. It seemed that he had an extremely powerful force and was waking up quickly.


    "Earth flame arm!"


    Bear!


    From a distance, the swirling arms seemed to have a flame beating, and a powerful and unparalleled power was emitted. Those fluctuations, unexpectedly, vaguely entered the eight prohibitions, and everyone''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    "Go away!"


    The terrible power erupted from his arm. The whirling burst out, and his palm suddenly shook. Qin Feng''s wrapped fist was forcibly shaken open.


    When Qin Feng retreated, his eyes gradually turned scarlet. When he stepped forward, his fists were like a red dragon dancing wildly, turning into an overwhelming shadow of fists, carrying terrible power and severely enveloping Qin Feng.


    Every shadow of the fist shattered the air and shocked the sky.


    At this time, even the eight prohibitions who did not participate in the war among the students from the sixth peak have shallow fear in their eyes.


    Bang! Bang!


    And the sudden violent force of dealing with Qin Feng really suppressed Qin Feng again in an instant, and the fist shadow roared past, forcing Qin Feng to retreat unprepared. Every hard regret will shock Qin Feng to hum.


    On the challenge arena, two figures crisscrossed together. The terrible force shook and the air burst, which made countless people under the arena tremble.


    Dong!


    It was another fierce and unparalleled hard regret. I saw that Qin Feng''s figure could not bear it. Unexpectedly, he was shocked and shot out upside down. The soles of his feet fell on the stone platform and tore the stone platform into two long cracks.


    Qin Feng forced to stabilize his body. At this time, his clothes were broken, and there were many blood marks on his arms. However, his look was not decadent at all. On the contrary, in his dark eyes, he became more and more vigorous, and his fighting spirit was like a stove.


    Although the battle was fierce, the wave in Qin Feng''s heart became more and more turbulent in the constant confrontation. It was a joy to improve his own strength to this extent.


    Oh!


    The surging tide of heart made the corners of his mouth rise a radian, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you still smile?" he stood proudly in front of him. On his slightly shaking arms, it was like the spiritual power beating like a flame, getting scarlet. The air near his arms was like being ignited by the high temperature, making a crisp sound. A more oppressive momentum, however.


    Looking at the momentum of Changhong, Qin Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He was worthy of being the final student of the sixth peak. His strength was indeed not simple. Even he had some trouble dealing with the top of the seven prohibitions.


    But he was fearless. If he didn''t want to expose all his cards, it would never be so difficult to fight.


    His eyes stared at Qin Feng like stagnant water. His arms and scarlet spiritual power became more and more terrible, like blood flowing and flame burning. The released power was palpitating.


    "Next punch, blow you out," he said, slowly raising his arms.


    Qin Feng saw this and took a deep breath. His hands quickly sealed. His flesh and blood shook and his blood seemed to boil.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the immortal reincarnation eyes slowly opened, a touch of red, surrounded by wisps of blood gas, emerged

 Chapter 956

    On the challenge arena, the two confronted each other from a distance, and their eyes were locked on each other. Virtually, there seemed to be an electric current surging together.


    Countless people stared at the figure emitting terrible energy fluctuations on the challenge arena with bated breath. They all guessed that they should win or lose this blow.


    Whether the sixth peak can hold its position or whether Qin Feng, a dark horse, can be proud to the end with this blow.


    The spiritual power on both arms is beating like a flame, releasing an extremely powerful force. Although this is not a real flame, the temperature of the whole battle platform has risen a lot at this time.


    An extreme oppression emanated from the swirling body.


    The atmosphere of the whole challenge arena was suddenly tight to the extreme, and a pair of eyes almost didn''t blink, staring at the two people on the platform.


    "Do you want to move that move? It seems that you don''t want to keep your hand, but it''s good. If you delay for a long time, it''s bad for the reputation of the sixth peak." looking at the threatening circle, everyone on the sixth peak was relieved.


    The young man in class 3 put too much pressure on them. No one is sure to beat him.


    At present, the deal is finally going to let go of everything, and the battle should come to an end.


    And this young man who has brought oppression to them will also be completely lonely in a tragic way.


    His achievements will also be eclipsed in this tragic defeat.


    Under the challenge arena, there were whispers. Obviously, no one expected that the battle had just begun. This circle was forced to this extent. It was intended to end the battle.


    The third class looked at the figure that looked thin under the momentum. Their eyes were worried. Obviously, now everyone knows that this blow is going to win or lose.


    "Little guy, let me see your real strength!"


    The beautiful eyes looked at Qin Feng, and XueDa''s teacher smiled gently. In the beautiful eyes, there were many colorful lights.


    She has an intuition that the Qin Feng she sees now is not his true face.


    In the sixth peak position, the tutor also looked around in amazement. After a long time, he returned to his mind and smiled happily. At the beginning of the battle, the struggle did press Qin Feng, but the other party was only slightly downwind after all. In this war, their sixth peak must win a crushing victory in order to save some face.


    Originally, he thought that the struggle could end quickly, but unexpectedly, he underestimated the Qin Feng of class three, but it doesn''t matter now. Since the struggle is going to use this move, it should be time to end the battle.


    Qin Feng stared at the circle with a dignified face. On him, he really noticed a strong smell of danger this time. This feeling is much stronger than just now.


    "Are you going to win or lose?"


    His eyes were slightly raised and he stared around. Qin Feng whispered. Immediately, he took a deep breath. At the center of his eyebrows, his immortal reincarnation eyes opened and closed, beating terrible energy fluctuations, and even the surrounding air was rendered light red.


    Bear!


    His arms almost turned into a substantive flame, and his eyes stared scarlet at Qin Feng. Immediately, he smiled and stretched out his fist. Suddenly, the energy rioted.


    "Fire tiger, earth flame arm."


    A huge fiery red fist shadow flew out, and the fiery red energy on the circling arm disappeared quickly as if absorbed by the fist shadow, leaving bloody scars. Obviously, using this move will also do great harm to him.


    Buzz!


    The fiery red fist shadow roared away at Qin Feng with amazing power. On the way, the fist shadow suddenly turned into a tiger. The tiger roared and the space shook. Even some weak people under the challenge arena were stunned and looked at the amazing tiger shadow in horror.


    Hula!


    Where the tiger shadow passed, not only the air was scattered, but even the hard ground cracked a long crack.


    Roar!


    The roar of the tiger shook the mountains and forests. Where the shadow of the tiger passed, under the frightening roar of the tiger, the hard challenge arena collapsed layer by layer, as if it had been ploughed, and was broken.


    The dense stones were suspended in the air. Along with the track of the tiger shadow, they exploded at Qin Feng like meteorites.


    Looking up, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. The pressure brought by the fierce hot tiger shadow almost made his body tilt slightly.


    His feet moved slightly, and he tried his best to unload the oncoming huge into the ground. He took a deep breath and was silent for a moment. The immortal reincarnation eyes that kept opening and closing suddenly opened, and the red light suddenly condensed to the size of the tip of a needle.


    Immediately, with his soft drink, a blood finger poked out, and the world shook like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Looking at the blood finger in front of him, Qin Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t fully grasp the second form of immortal reincarnation eye. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the tiger shadow.


    Soon he took another deep breath, the flesh and blood shook again, and the endless power gathered crazily


    "This little guy''s strength is also good, but I''m afraid he''ll be unlucky this time." sensing the blood shadow that also contains strong power, tutor Mu sighed with regret. He could feel that although Qin Feng''s blow was very strong, it was still a little worse than dealing with it.


    His eyes turned to Qin Feng in the field. Before he spoke, his pupils suddenly shrunk: "is this?"


    "What''s going on? His strength is growing rapidly."


    XueDa''s tutor Meimu stared at it tightly. Because of excessive consumption, her face began to show pale Qin Feng. She didn''t even notice it. The jade hand was tightly clenched.


    The energy gathered madly in the center of his eyebrows. Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme. He sweated continuously on his forehead, and even had green tendons wriggling on his forehead. It was obvious that there was a painful color between his eyebrows.


    "After practicing for so long, I don''t believe it. I can''t get you. Second finger, show me..."


    His eyes gradually turned red, and Qin Feng roared in his heart. At this time, he was trembling, as if he was going to burst. The green tendons on his forehead were creeping faster and faster, and he looked terrible.


    Between heaven and earth, all eyes focused on the violently trembling figure. Everyone held their breath. Even the students of the sixth peak nervously forgot that it was a game.


    When Qin Feng was madly urging, suddenly there was an unreal and incomplete blood finger, which slowly emerged and fused with the previous blood finger.


    An extremely amazing momentum suddenly spread.


    "No death, no life!"


    The two fingers merged and turned into a streamer, like a meteor. Lightning greeted the huge tiger shadow.


    Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes on the square, the two streamers flashed into the air. Finally, in the center of the battle platform, they collided like meteorites.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar resounded through the whole square at this moment!

 Chapter 957

    The thunderous noise roared over the huge square, like the anger of Thor, which made people''s mind tremble with fear.


    After the loud noise, it was the energy collision in full bloom like a volcanic eruption. When two fierce and unparalleled energies touched each other in mid air, they frantically released their own hidden terrorist energy. Suddenly, an energy storm swept through and roared past. At the place where the two touched, Even the unreal air was blurred and distorted by the collision of powerful energy


    Get up.


    The strong wind roared past, and the energy shock wave that burst and opened on the sky swept away in the direction of the square and Qin Feng and circled like a sky fire!


    At the time of energy collision in the sky, under the challenge arena, except for some special tutors and bold people, the other tutors waved their hands on the body surface to summon the energy shield. As for other disciples, they quickly hid away at the moment of energy collision.


    Although it was only the top of the seven prohibitions, and Qin Feng didn''t even arrive at the seven prohibitions, the energy erupted after their attacks collided with each other, but even a strong man of the eight prohibitions didn''t dare to be touched easily without protection.


    The hard square, under the fierce energy shock wave, trembled constantly, cracks slowly emerged, and finally spread all the way out.


    Qin Feng looked up, looked at the energy shock wave like lightning, and felt the terror contained in it. There was also an unexpected appearance on his face. Obviously, he was surprised by the destructive power generated by the integration of the two attacks.


    The faint blue halo adhered to the stool surface of the body. Qin Feng''s toes gently touched the ground. His body was like sliding and retreating rapidly, and the energy shock wave visible to the naked eye roared and followed closely like a churning sea wave. Where he passed, the hard square was destroyed in a mess.


    "Pooh."


    In those energy shock waves, the circle keeps jumping and flashing, so as to avoid the roaring bursts of energy shock waves,


    However, the attack range and quantity of the energy shock wave were too many. After avoiding more than a dozen shocks in succession, the whirl was finally due to exhaustion. When the body was slow, it was heavily blasted on the body by an energy shock wave. Suddenly, his face turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He covered his chest with his palm and tried to endure the pain from his body. Just about to retreat, his pupils suddenly shrunk and suddenly turned his head. Not far from his left, Qin Feng was looking at him indifferently with his arms around his chest and dark eyes.


    Black eyes stared at the circle indifferently. The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth seemed to be hooked. Immediately it turned into a dark shadow and shot at the circle.


    His eyes shrunk slightly, and his eyes flashed a cruel color. He didn''t retreat but advanced. He collided with Qin Feng and grabbed each other''s fists.


    The expression on his face was ferocious. It took a lot of money to use the burning tiger earth flame arm, but even so, he not only failed to achieve a crushing victory.


    Instead, he was dragged into such a situation by the other party, which made him angry.


    In the face of the swirling anger, Qin Feng smiled faintly, glanced at the terrible shock wave that came quickly, and whispered, "senior student, you lost."


    Hearing the speech, he hovered around. Even if he was aware of the terrible energy shock wave, his face changed greatly. He wanted to step back, but the fist was seized by Qin Feng. He couldn''t advance or retreat. He could only watch the shock wave attack.


    "Hum! Do you think you won?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    It seems that he knows what he thinks in his heart. Qin Feng smiles strangely.


    At this moment, the circling pupils contracted, and the fist they controlled was actually dissipating, like a flame, from real to invisible, like a gas.


    "How could it be?" he was stunned. The power contained in this figure was very strong, so he never wanted to go to the incarnation.


    I know I''ve been fooled. It''s too late to avoid the endless energy shock wave.


    On one side of the challenge arena, Qin Feng looked at the circle that was about to be shrouded by the energy shock wave, and his heart was a little relieved. In this way, even if the circle could be stopped, he was bound to be seriously injured.


    The energy shock wave, like a sea wave, surged in and surrounded him with gloomy eyes.


    Boom!


    His body trembled violently, and then he catapulted down at a high speed and smashed into the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena trembled and was full of earth and stone.


    After more than ten breath, the energy shock wave gradually decreased, and all eyes shifted to the challenge arena again. They had not recovered from the terrible shock wave, and their faces were shocked again.


    At this time, there was only a thin figure in black standing proudly on the challenge arena.


    He was lying in a huge pit, his breath was listless and his face was pale.


    The outcome of this war is clear.


    Silence, the whole square is dead silent.


    A pair of eyes turned to the pale and listless swirling body in the deep pit at the edge of the challenge arena, and their hearts were undoubtedly turned into stormy waves.


    This round, but the strong man close to the eight prohibitions on the top of the seven prohibitions was defeated. Even with the strongest blow, he was still defeated and completely defeated.


    After a moment of silence, the whole square was broken by the sound of inverted air-conditioning, and the riot broke out. Of course, the source of the riot was still many students of class three.


    Each student''s face flushed with excitement, and his face was filled with unspeakable excitement. Even those seed level students who opposed Qin Feng''s participation in the war before nodded convincingly, and even some people gave him a thumbs up secretly. Obviously, the war with Qin Feng completely shocked them.


    XueDa tutor, Mu tutor, and other three classes of tutors were relieved. In this war, their three classes were in the limelight. They fought one against three and won the victory, which is unimaginable.


    Compared with the excitement of the third class, the people of the sixth peak all lowered their heads and looked a little decadent. The face of the Deputy tutor was also getting darker and darker. He glanced at Qin Feng, who stood proudly on the platform. Even if he won, he still didn''t have any pride. There was a little amazing appearance in his eyes. Even as an opponent, he had to admit, The student of class 3 is really strong, better than any of them.


    Qin Feng looked at the circle in the deep pit. Just about to relax, his skin was inexplicably tight. He stared at the circle and his heart jumped.


    The eyes gradually dignified, and the retreating spiritual power surged out again.


    Aware of the change of his breath, everyone was stunned and stared at him in amazement.


    Just when they were wondering, suddenly, a stronger breath suddenly broke out from the circle in the deep pit.


    This fluctuation has entered the category of eight prohibitions.


    Standing in the air, he stared at Qin Feng indifferently and said, "you can force me to use my real strength. You... Are still proud despite your defeat."

 Chapter 958

    Silence, the dead silence of the whole square, everyone, class three and the sixth peak, looked at the terrible smell wave like the tide, and their hearts were filled with horror.


    This deal... Actually stepped into the eight prohibitions.


    Even the sixth peak students don''t know about it.


    The tutor''s gloomy expression slowly subsided and showed a smile like a heavy-duty release. Unexpectedly, he quietly entered the eight prohibitions. In this way, there was no suspense about the war.


    There seems to be only a slight difference between the top of the seven prohibitions and the eight prohibitions, but the gap is really like a difference between clouds and mud, which is not a grade at all.


    The excitement on the faces of the three classes was solidified on their faces before it completely spread.


    They, everyone knows what the eight prohibitions mean.


    In this level of competition, it is an absolute overlord level, and no one can provoke it.


    XueDa tutor''s chest fluctuated violently and his jade hand held tightly. The sixth peak actually sent eight forbidden strong people. They deliberately didn''t give class three a way to live.


    In the past, the top of the seven prohibitions would not appear, but now they have sent out the eight prohibitions, obviously to kill all the three classes.


    Tutor Mu also looked resentful. He thought that the outbreak of Qin Feng not only leveled the game, but also staged several wonderful battles, which made a lot of face for class three.


    Unexpectedly, they sent out eight forbidden masters, who were just teasing their class before?


    To tell the truth, the assistant tutor of sixth peak was wronged. He was indeed careful. He confessed his failure and took revenge, but he didn''t know that he had reached the eight prohibitions, but he just knew that he was qualified to attack the eight prohibitions, so he came to the town.


    Qin Feng''s complexion was also dignified to the extreme at this time. This circle really entered the eight prohibitions.


    He was aware of some danger in this person before, but the strength exposed by the other party did not reach this level.


    Qin Feng also thought that his perception was wrong. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the power of the eight prohibitions broke out.


    He was indifferent. He pressed his palm on Qin Feng falsely. Suddenly, a powerful hand with unparalleled power patted Qin Feng heavily.


    Feeling the powerful power, Qin Feng took a deep breath and made a seal with one hand. With the slight shock of his body, he opened the sixth door and hurt the door.


    His whole body was mobilized and injected into his arm, but a punch went up.


    The spiritual power swept out of his fist and roared like an angry Python at the big hands clapped from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    When the two collided, the fierce psychic power stormed Bolton, raging in the wind and shaking the air.


    Wipe!


    Qin Feng rubbed a long trace along the ground with the soles of his feet. Finally, he stopped at the edge of the challenge arena, his drooping arms trembling faintly.


    They all sighed when they looked at this scene. As they showed their real strength, Qin Feng was completely defeated. The other party just slapped him at will, which forced him into such a mess.


    "It''s a good power, but it can get stronger, but it''s almost hot!" he was surprised when he noticed the increase of Qin Feng''s attack power, and then shook his head and smiled.


    Qin Feng''s face was ancient, and his fist gathered strength to bombard the past.


    With a sneer, he looked indifferent and clapped his hand.


    However, when he clapped it with one hand, the expression on his face suddenly paused, because he saw the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth, which seemed to set off a arc of ridicule.


    "Playing tricks." after a slight pause in his heart, he sneered and clapped heavily with his palm without hesitation.


    "Imprisonment!"


    However, when he patted under the palm of his hand, the whole body suddenly solidified, together with the face that was about to change.


    "Break it for me!"


    The whole body''s spiritual power broke out and gave a loud shout to break free from the inexplicable shackles!


    Boom!


    When he regained his freedom, Qin Feng''s fist finally came over heavily.


    At this moment, Qin Feng urged the spiritual power and the power to hurt the door to the extreme. On his fist, the void was quietly twisted, and a terrible force rippled


    "Not enough." Qin Feng drank softly in his heart: "three times floating!"


    For a moment, the air in front of Qin Feng exploded directly, and the space was distorted to the extreme.


    Turn around, change color and clap in a hurry.


    Boom!


    Fists and palms, one up and one down, hit each other heavily. In an instant, a loud voice suddenly came out. Countless people watching opened their mouths at this moment and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    Because under their gaze, the obviously more powerful circle was blown to the sky by Qin Feng, and flew up. Moreover, the spiritual power around him also subsided a lot, which was obviously impacted by a lot.


    However, the shock was still the beginning. The Qin wind, whose body was sinking rapidly because of the reaction force, suddenly stopped, tiptoed gently, and shot at the circle again after a silence.


    In mid air, the spiritual power is constantly rampant. A figure penetrates layers of spiritual power shock waves and quickly reaches the side where the body is still in mid air, and the fist is like rain.


    Bang bang!!


    The shadow of the fist fell down, and the spirit power of the body became weaker and weaker, and his face turned a little white. Because he was inexplicably imprisoned just now and was punched by Qin Feng, his body is still in a state of empty power. He can only use the remaining spirit power to barely support it for a period of time with the help of its strength.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the energy exploded continuously, and the two figures fell slowly with the continuous fist waving of Qin Feng.


    There was silence all around. Everyone opened their mouths and their expressions were almost dull. Obviously, no one expected that the real strength would break out. After just suppressing Qin Feng, they unexpectedly fell into such an embarrassing situation in such a short time.


    Up to now, not only does it have no room to fight back, but even if it continues, it will be life-threatening.


    "Who on earth is this man? How can he suddenly become so powerful." someone murmured and shocked. This guy was like a bottomless pit, as if he could explode stronger power at any time.


    Ah!


    A roar containing anger suddenly rang through. The falling body was shocked, and the fierce spiritual power erupted. Qin Feng saw it, blew a punch, and quickly retreated.


    He has passed the period of power space. Although he is very embarrassed now, his spiritual defense has blocked most of Qin Feng''s strength. He is only slightly injured, not much damaged, and his combat effectiveness has not been much affected.


    He stared at Qin Feng coldly. Now he was both ashamed and angry. He was forced to this point by someone he didn''t put in his eyes at first. It was a great humiliation for him. He needed to vent. Only by stepping on each other completely could he vent his hatred.


    So he no longer had the slightest reservation, his spiritual power exploded, and rushed towards Qin Feng with unparalleled momentum.


    In mid air, the human shadow flashed, and the spiritual power exploded. Every interleaving sounded a startling explosion of energy.


    Everyone stared at the two figures in the sky, especially the angry one. The attack was too fierce and overbearing. Several times, Qin Feng had been completely suppressed below and could not fight back.


    Boom!


    When the energy burst like a heavy thunder, Qin Feng shot down from the sky. His body was straight like a long gun on the hard ground. Under his lower legs, he all disappeared into the ground. There were huge cracks around him, spreading all around until the edge.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the circle in the sky. His face was very pale, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He just stared at the circle.


    "It''s tough." looking at such a stubborn Qin Feng, Rao is swirling around, and a little admiration rises in his heart. He has not lost the fierce battle with him with the strength of less than the seven prohibitions, and he is not afraid at all. This spirit alone is worth everyone''s thumbs up.


    "But in the face of absolute strength, you can''t be tough and can make up for it without fear."


    Qin Feng''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, and his spirit coffin shook slightly in the sea,


    At this moment, he finally wants to make a real move, not keep it, but use Tianpin''s high-level spiritual power.

 Chapter 959

    In the middle of the air, the strong air filled the air with a strong oppressive atmosphere, shaking the void, like boiling, and the ripples continued to spread.


    Qin Feng raised his head and his face was calm. He stared around indifferently and slowly pulled out his legs.


    Countless eyes were on Qin Feng, shaking their heads and sighing. The eight prohibitions were terrible and had exceeded the limit they could face.


    Isn''t the worker of Qinfeng class 3 strong? No, he''s strong.


    It''s just that his opponent is stronger, but the eighth forbidden level is different.


    Qin Feng is really strong, but he is only a freshman. He has been hospitalized for less than a year, which is the biggest weakness.


    Even if they lose, no one will look down on Qin Feng. Even if the sixth peak has to give a thumbs up secretly, a worker is still a freshman, and almost overturned their sixth peak. Such strength is enough to arouse people''s respect,


    But soon, many people were shocked and surprised. Looking at Qin Feng''s posture, he didn''t seem to have any intention to admit defeat.


    "Qin Feng, stop fighting. You''re not his opponent." Li Nian said, worried.


    She knew that Qin Feng had fought against the eight prohibitions, but he was only fighting. If he fought, he would die.


    If the Shi brothers and sisters had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Yes, Qin Feng, admit defeat! We are not rivals."


    "If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood."


    "If a hero doesn''t suffer losses at present, he will have a vast world for you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people in class three spoke and looked at the emaciated figure under the pressure of the eight prohibitions. Especially some female students, their noses were a little sour.


    Even tutor Xue Da, tutor Mu and others were moved.


    "This boy is a man and brave enough." master Mu said with deep appreciation in his eyes. He paused. He looked at master XueDa and asked carefully, "do you want him to continue fighting? This is a good seedling. If something goes wrong, it will be a great loss to us."


    "Yes, great teacher, if this little guy carefully teaches for a few years, he will be able to win glory for class 3 in the future."


    Some tutors also spoke out. This is a dead end. Their class 3 can''t win this game. There''s no need to let the student work hard. It''s troublesome to accidentally hurt the foundation.


    XueDa teacher pursed her mouth and hesitated in her eyes. Rationally, she also thought it was right to stop the battle now.


    However, she always felt that it might not be time yet. She absolutely believed the people recommended by Xiao ran and Wang Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t think Qin Feng was the kind of person who was easy to be confused and act recklessly.


    This guy even needs benefits to participate in the competition. It''s important to cherish his life. How can he do things without a little assurance and hope.


    Now that Qin Feng has chosen to continue fighting, he must have his own consideration.


    And she could not see the slightest panic and tension in the face of great pressure in Qin Feng''s eyes. His face was very calm, like a stagnant water.


    "Little guy, what do you have left behind?" the teacher shook his head and said, "keep waiting, he... May work miracles."


    Hearing the speech, all the tutors can only nod helplessly.


    In the middle of the air, his eyes focused on Qin Feng, and immediately smiled faintly: "don''t you give up? Well, let me show you what the eight prohibitions are."


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his palm, and the energy of heaven and earth quickly gathered towards him, and then condensed into a big hand to suppress Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng slowly breathed out his breath, and the power of hurting the door was so extreme that bursts of stabbing pain came from his body.


    The wasteland war body is opened, and the chaotic light is diffuse.


    Then open the Tao derivative mode, and the Taoist Qi sweeps through the whole body.


    The five fingers suddenly clenched, and the power of hurting the door, spiritual power and spiritual power all gathered on the fist.


    Hiss!


    The air broke invisibly. With the slight thunder, Qin Feng pushed his fist forward, and a fist light burst out.


    Boom!


    The big hand and the fist light collided fiercely under the gaze of countless lines of sight. In a moment, the terrible storm began to sweep, like the outbreak of tsunami and the force of breaking the sky.


    The storm lasted a full minute before it dissipated slowly. All the heat and concentration looked at it, it was a contraction of the heart.


    "He... Actually blocked it." the people were shocked and looked shocked.


    He took a deep breath and more terrible spiritual power burst out.


    He began to take the initiative, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, roaring away to Qin Feng with violent strength.


    At this moment, his energy seems to envelop the whole challenge arena.


    Qin Feng felt trapped in the mire. He knew that this was a deeper regional prohibition and control, which was more terrible than the seven prohibitions.


    "Open!"


    With a low roar, his spiritual power swept through the spiritual coffin, and then burst out. The sky was twisting and burst out with great power.


    "Tianpin high-level spiritual master." everyone felt the terrible spiritual power. Unexpectedly, this new worker not only had terrible combat power in spiritual power, but also his spiritual attainments.


    Tianpin high-level spiritual master is comparable to the seven forbidden masters.


    They collided with each other like meteors. At the moment of contact, the void was shocked into cracks, like the teeth and claws of a fierce beast.


    Qin Feng shot down backwards. At the moment of landing, the whole challenge arena cracked and then exploded. He couldn''t bear this strength.


    He also stumbled back and suffered a great impact. He looked cloudy and killed again.


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid it. He turned his power to the extreme. The extremely hot and cold breath broke out. He used Huang quandan and Taigu Linghuang Yan.


    One side of the flame is hot, as if it wanted to burn the sky.


    One side of the cold current was surging vertically and horizontally. Where it passed, the air was frozen and white crystals were suspended.


    The two can be heard without end. The fierce battle of the two men has been sending out all kinds of energy from the two people.


    Qin Feng did not keep his power, but turned it to the extreme. The power erupted at a time was not weak, even worse.


    He was shocked. His arm was numb, and Qin Feng''s attack contained the burning heat and extreme Yin cold, which made him very uncomfortable when he fought.


    Countless people stared at this scene, and even forgot to breathe.


    "This boy... How strong!" someone murmured, shocked beyond measure.


    Even some tutors have a shock color on their faces. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng still has such terrible power.


    Who could have thought that when the eight prohibitions were exposed, the battle was supposed to end, but it was dragged into a bitter battle.


    The spiritual power surged all over the sky and shook the void. This is the most powerful power of Qin Feng and the power to really set foot in the forbidden area.


    Boom!


    Shaking around, he showed his astonishment. He was actually going backwards and lost to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng..." countless students of class three looked at this scene, their faces flushed and shouted loudly to cheer for Qin Feng.


    "Can we still win?" tutor Mu opened his eyes. He was really surprised. Now Qin Feng has the absolute upper hand.


    However, when Qin Feng''s attack became more and more fierce and terrible, his body suddenly gave a meal, and his aggressive mental power was disordered in an instant.


    "How could it be at this time..." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and felt the abnormality in his mental coffin.

 Chapter 960

    Qin Feng''s body stumbled back, and his mental power of orderly attack and defense was quickly confused and lost his control.


    He turned pale, bit his lips, desperately mobilized his spiritual strength, retracted into his spiritual coffin, and wanted to suppress that thing.


    It was a gray bead. It was once in the burial area of the holy dragon courtyard. Because of the mysterious old man, a gray mist suddenly appeared in his body.


    Although most of them were solved in the holy dragon world, one condensed into gray beads and entered the spiritual power.


    Finally, Qin Feng suppressed it with a spiritual coffin.


    Over the years, this thing has been quietly in the spiritual coffin without any difference.


    After a long time, Qin Feng gradually stopped paying attention.


    But I didn''t expect it to riot now and rush out of the spiritual coffin.


    Qin Feng knew that the gray bead was not simple. He almost abandoned him that year, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He desperately mobilized his spiritual strength to return to the spiritual coffin and wanted to suppress it.


    Over the years, the gray bead has been in peace with him. It may be that the last shopping for seven terrace dragon ants led to cracks in the spiritual coffin and weakened the power of suppression.


    In addition, this time he used all his mental strength, the gray beads lost their suppression and finally broke out.


    It seems very spiritual, seizing the opportunity and breaking out at the most critical moment.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be surprised.


    Almost in an instant, it destroyed Qin Feng''s control over most of his mental power, resulting in a time difference in the defense of mental power.


    This time difference has made Qin Feng pale immediately.


    He could clearly feel that the spiritual outer coffin, which had not been completely warmed up, was again full of cracks. If it would tilt the building, it would collapse.


    Even, he could vaguely see the thick gray mist leaked from the crack of the spiritual coffin.


    Qin Feng''s heart was palpitating and frightening. The gray beads seemed more terrible than before.


    His mental strength was rapidly retracting, but the gray bead caught the gap, causing mental disorder, which was out of the control of Qin Feng for a time.


    Although he quickly regained control, what made him palpitate was that it was too late. He could feel the spirit that was about to fall apart.


    This is his great killer mace. The loss is too terrible. It even leaves a very serious sequelae. What''s more, his spiritual path will stop here.


    And this is still a light situation. The really terrible thing is that if the gray mist sweeps through the whole body, can his cultivation be used?


    There is no holy dragon world to restrain gray beads.


    An unprecedented panic swept through the body and made Qin Feng tremble.


    However, just when Qin Feng was about to despair, the spiritual outer coffin suddenly burst into crystal light, like a spring in the cracked earth.


    The crystal light, like the tide, emerged from those cracks and blocked the gray mist back.


    Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked, and the flow of crystal light bought him a line of time. He quickly mobilized his spiritual power, disappeared into the spiritual coffin and suppressed the gray beads.


    There is also a small half wrapped in the spiritual coffin to prevent further expansion of the crack.


    Qin Feng''s strange appearance also makes many people wonder. When he is making a fierce attack, he suddenly converges his mental strength and stops for a moment. This is a low-level mistake that should not be made in the master duel.


    When Qin Feng turned his attention to the outside world, the circle had attacked.


    He quickly mobilized his spiritual and physical power to block it, and played Taigu blue ice flame and huangquan pill at the same time.


    After a fierce collision, Qin Feng retreated and spilled blood at the corners of his mouth. Without the strong support of spiritual strength, he fell into the disadvantage again.


    The people were surprised by the twists and turns of the battle. How did Qin Feng, who clearly had the upper hand, suddenly withdraw his most powerful spiritual power?


    People are puzzled.


    Only some powerful tutors, with sharp eyes, saw that Qin Feng''s spiritual power had an accident and could not be used.


    Everyone''s mood is like this battle, like a roller coaster.


    "What the hell is this guy doing? Why did he suddenly withdraw his mental strength?" Li Nian whispered with worry.


    Han Xi''er was also Dai Mei''s shallow wrinkle. His clear eyes stared at the figure that began to fall into the downwind and became embarrassed, and his eyes twinkled.


    The gray beads in the spiritual coffin were completely suppressed. Qin Feng was relieved, but now he lost his powerful card of spiritual strength. He became very hard to deal with the eight prohibitions.


    Under the ferocious attack, he kept retreating and avoiding, and dared not Ying Feng.


    "If you continue like this, you will be defeated!" he whispered softly, turned his palm, and the wild peak appeared in his hand, on which the black-and-white light lines flickered slightly.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, hesitated for a moment, and collected the wild peak. He didn''t know what kind of power the changed wild peak had, so he didn''t dare to use it rashly.


    His face was cloudy and sunny. Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and decided to try another move.


    He slowly breathed out his breath. On his ten fingers, the strange luster flickered, and then swept into the void and disappeared.


    The whirlwind swept out again and made a fierce attack, sweeping away against the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng could only escape, but often he was forced by the other party with absolute strength. Therefore, under this offensive, he soon fell into the disadvantage.


    Countless people secretly sigh that they have lost their spiritual strength. Qin Feng has completely fallen in the lower hand and has little power to fight back.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the sky, the low voice spread continuously, and every time a voice sounded, Qin Feng''s figure would be shaken and flew, and the blood at the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    However, every time Qin Feng''s body was embarrassed, his palm in his sleeve would tremble violently. Immediately, it seemed that there was a streamer passing through his fingertips, the air rippled slightly, and then returned to calm.


    In the sky, Qin Feng''s situation became more and more embarrassed. He was forced to flee everywhere, which also attracted some pity and ridicule from the sixth peak.


    The third class saw the figure who was embarrassed to avoid under the absolute fierce attack, and the tip of their nose was slightly sour. Qin Feng is trying his best to win glory for class three.


    But looking at the situation, it seems that he can''t last long.


    Boom!


    The ghostly figure appeared in front of Qin Feng again. His face was gloomy and cold. He punched out and took Qin Feng''s throat. The latter crossed his arms and protected him in front of him.


    Bang!


    Qin Feng''s blood gushed out, and severe pain came from his arms. If his physical strength was not strong enough, I''m afraid his arms would have been abandoned at this time.


    With that thrust, Qin storm retreated, his fingertips trembled and the air fluctuated.


    The blood stains on the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious, but the cold in his black eyes became more and more rich.


    His body was suspended in the air, and soon he slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared around coldly.


    "He''s really a tough guy. It seems that you have practiced a very powerful body skill. The physical strength is very high." Xuan calmly said. If you were an ordinary person and were bombarded so many times by him, I''m afraid you would have been badly hurt. But at present, although Qin Feng looks miserable, it''s obvious that he still has combat power.


    "But if your skills stop here, the battle should be over." he made a sound and stepped out one step. He wanted to fight again to defeat Qin Feng.


    However, when he stepped out, Qin Feng in the distance suddenly showed a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth, and the pair of black eyes seemed to burn with fire.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, there were amazing fluctuations. Countless people were surprised. When they looked up, they saw that the spiritual power in the sky seemed to be violent. Countless rays of light intertwined in the nihilistic air and finally shrouded. It looked like a huge crater.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the change of his body, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Qin Feng raised his head and stared at the gloomy circle. A faint laugh, with some sarcasm, floated in the sky.


    "Do you really think you can control everything? I didn''t let you fight for nothing."

 Chapter 961

    The majestic spiritual power, like the tide, spread from the sky. The countless rays intertwined and faintly formed a huge crater in the sky.


    The volcano shrouded the world and sent out an amazing wave.


    The hot breath rippled faintly


    Countless people looked slightly at the crater and looked carefully. Only then could they find that it was a huge Dharma array, and the complex lights were also transformed by the array diagram.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked. The eyes staring at Qin Feng changed. This guy was deliberately showing weakness to create an opportunity for array arrangement.


    Previously, it seemed that he was forced to be extremely embarrassed, but who expected that the embarrassment was just a means to cover up his arrangement of the Dharma array.


    I have to admit that he covered it up very well, let alone deal with it. Even the instructors who watched the war were unaware of it.


    Therefore, all the tutors were stunned. Who could have thought that Qin Feng still had the identity of array master.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the Dharma array could be arranged.


    Everyone knows that the deployment division needs a stable environment. In war with hostility, it usually prepares the French array in advance. It is rarely and extremely difficult to deploy in battle.


    The most amazing thing is, why did Qin Feng arrange the array? No one found that the array patterns are tangible and real. The array patterns required by such a huge Dharma array are a terrible number. Why did no one find them?


    "This dharma array... Seems to be very strong!" feeling the burning breath, master Mu grinned. Qin Feng brought him too many surprises. If he was the third class, he would definitely bring him under his own door.


    XueDa''s tutor has a bright smile and a mature charm. He looks at Qin Feng with appreciation in his eyes.


    The only pity is that she didn''t find Qin Feng earlier. She just found it, but she had to give in.


    Xiao ran and Wang Xiaoxiao will remind her that the God pavilion has paid attention to him.


    In addition, Qin Feng did not participate in the college competition and was not interested in this kind of competition. Instead, she performed the level B task. She had guessed that Qin Feng might participate in the selection of Shenge.


    "This spirit array is a little strong."


    The assistant tutor of the sixth peak stared at the huge crater and his eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that this dharma array had extremely powerful power. I''m afraid it''s enough to really threaten the eighth ban.


    "If it''s you, can you stop it?" he asked the eight forbidden students beside him.


    His face was dignified, and the student whispered, "it''s difficult. Even I can only protect myself. Looking at the breath of the students, I should have just entered the eight prohibitions. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to deal with this level of Dharma array."


    "Assistant tutor, this battle may be lost."


    The assistant tutor sighed when he heard the speech. How could he not see the horror of this dharma array with his eyesight.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such powerful students in the lower class 3." he sighed deeply. He thought that when the eight prohibitions broke out, they locked in the victory.


    But that guy exposed his identity as a psychiatrist and brought the situation back.


    Fortunately, the guy had a mental accident and was about to lose. As a result, he set up a more powerful Dharma array.


    Even if they have no reservation, they can''t win this game.


    Above the sky, in the eyes of countless people, his face was also very cold. He looked at the huge crater that enveloped him. The terrible high temperature that leaked faintly made him palpitate.


    "I didn''t expect that. I really underestimated you." he whispered, some gnashing his teeth. Unexpectedly, he was put forward by Qin Feng in the eyes of so many people.


    Previously, he seemed to be completely in the upper hand, but he didn''t notice when Qin Feng arranged such a terrible Dharma array.


    Qin Feng''s face was indifferent, and some blood remained at the corners of his mouth. The Dharma array he arranged was naturally the strongest Dharma array learned from Bao Cao, the earth inflammation array.


    This is the third level peak array, even comparable to the fourth level array. At that time, this array could wipe out more than one or two ground dragons and ants that made eight prohibitions feel difficult.


    Feeling the power of this array, Qin Feng is confident. He has just broken through the eight prohibitions and can''t stop it.


    "Finally, it''s you." Qin Feng smiled happily. He looked at the gloomy circle. Immediately, his arm waved, the ground inflammation array moved, the fire was surging, a fire dragon roared, tore the void, and roared away at the circle.


    "It''s only a three-level Dharma array. What can you do for me?" he drank around and spewed out his spiritual power, which turned into a spiritual power training and burst out.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, the fire dragon was broken, and the circle staggered back a few steps, and the arms were shaking slightly.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled and waved his arms. The earth fire array similar to the crater swept out one after another.


    Five fire dragons roared in one breath, twisting the whole sky, and the hot temperature seemed to burn out the sky.


    With a heavy heart, the spirit burst out unreservedly.


    Bang Bang


    In the sky, there was a constant explosion of energy, and the void seemed to be lit.


    When all the five fire dragons were defeated, they were out of breath, their hair was scattered, their breath was thick, the clothes on their arms were burned, and bursts of burnt smell came from some parts.


    Obviously, he had a hard time dealing with the attack.


    Qin Feng looked around indifferently and was slightly happy. The power of the Diyan array was stronger than he thought. Using this array, he was confident to deal with the two eight prohibitions at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhou, this time, it''s over." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    He quickly closed the seal, flipped his fingers and said the afterimage.


    They were shocked to see that the previously docile crater suddenly began to riot, with fire dragons rising into the sky and winding around each other, like a net covered with terrible scales.


    Feeling the horror of Qin Feng''s blow, he whipped around the corners of his mouth, and his drooping palm trembled uncontrollably.


    He could feel that the terror of the other party''s attack was beyond his tolerance.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    He raised his head and looked at Qin Feng''s indifferent face. His heart beat hard. His face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he finally sighed, and the surrounding spiritual power began to converge.


    "I admit defeat," he said.


    When these three words sounded, the whole square was quiet, followed by cheers all over the sky.


    Countless students of class three looked at the figure that manipulated the three-level array like the arrival of the God of fire with fanatical worship. Their faces were red and excited. Some female students were even more beautiful.


    It was this figure that turned the tide again and again and finally saved the situation of the disastrous defeat of class three.


    The name of Qin Feng really resounded in class three, and no one knew it.


    Even for a long time, the sixth peak was unforgettable to the name.


    It is the power given by this name that makes them unable to lift their heads and lose their faces.

 Chapter 962

    On the quiet square, there was silence, all eyes were condensed on the figure in the air, and the feeling of worship that was difficult to hide emerged on the excited faces.


    Li enen''s eyes were big, her mouth was slightly open, and her heart was shocked. Now, she realized that people didn''t pay attention to her at all that day.


    Even if I finally subdued her, I didn''t use my real strength.


    "What a pervert." she whispered softly and convinced Qin Feng.


    Under the attention of the public, Qin Feng''s face was calm and with a smile. He was neither hypocritical nor arrogant.


    "Qin Feng, did you win? Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Just as the Qin wind was about to land, there was a sudden crisp sound, which spread all over the square.


    Listening to the sound, the people in the square couldn''t get back to their senses for a moment. They didn''t shoot until a petite figure appeared in the sky. Then there were bursts of whispers of surprise and envy.


    "Ah, which primary school sister is this? She looks so smart."


    "The little girl is so cute."


    "Looking at the clothes she wears, it seems that she is not from the middle five peaks and the outer ten peaks?"


    "She seems to be a grass-roots beauty of the core students! But how did she appear here? Does it have anything to do with Qin Feng?"


    "Some time ago, I heard that a man had a mission with the grass bag beauty. It should be Qin Feng. It is estimated that the relationship between the two should be very shallow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the square, I looked at the pretty girls who suddenly appeared here with astonishment. After astonishment, my eyes showed a lot of admiration and enthusiasm.


    The girls on the field are definitely rare beauties, and after the initial confusion, many people who came back to God know the identity of the girl, and naturally their eyes become more and more hot.


    Grass bag beauty, core student, proficient in array arrangement.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of baocao, Qin Feng was also stunned. He looked at the baocao with big eyes blinking at him. The girl was still wearing a goose yellow dress, smiling and bright eyes, especially the beautiful eyes, full of cute and unforgettable.


    "You... Bao Cao, why are you here?" Qin Feng''s brain finally recovered after being stunned for a while. He looked at the familiar girl and said with some doubts.


    Bao Cao''s big eyes looked at Qin Feng, who was stunned. He quickly raised his little hand and smiled a little guilty: "Hi, Qin Feng, we''ve met again."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was also guilty. After all, he enjoyed the array source marrow. He said, "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''m looking for you." Bao Cao smiled awkwardly.


    Then she looked at XueDa''s tutor and others and the Deputy tutor of the sixth peak, made a clever salute, and then said, "all tutors, since the game here is over, I need to take this man away."


    Everyone was surprised that the grass bag beauty actually wanted to take Qin Feng away. What does this mean? Is there any secret between them?


    Some male students were jealous when they saw Bao Cao''s exquisite face and cute temperament.


    XueDa tutor and Mu tutor are also stunned. They are conducting important competitions. If this grass bag beauty takes Qin Feng away because of personal relations, they naturally can''t agree.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for Qin Feng." XueDa''s mentor asked, glancing back and forth between Qin Feng and Bao Cao.


    "It''s old granny looking for him," Bao Cao said.


    Wen Yan, tutor XueDa and others were shocked. As a tutor, how can you not know who the ancient mother-in-law is? The only ground array master of taixuan college, who arranged the ground level array, even the Supreme Master, should be treated seriously.


    Bao Cao was directly rated as a core student because he was valued by the ancient elders.


    Seeing the respectful look on the faces of XueDa tutor and others, Qin Feng knew that the ancient mother-in-law was very big and had a higher status than XueDa tutor, but he didn''t know how such a big man would find him.


    Did Bao Cao leak his bottom?


    Qin Feng didn''t know. He once warned Bao Cao that everything Valley and his party were too incredible. What happened inside must not be known to outsiders, or their supreme magic weapon will be confiscated in all likelihood.


    Because generally speaking, their students at this level can''t control the supreme magic weapon. Of course, unlike those young people in ancient countries, they are in their own family, have no sense of exclusion and can be used reluctantly.


    The supreme magic weapon they obtained is an ownerless thing. Although it will not be excluded, it will not fit. It needs a certain strength to urge them.


    But this level of treasure, the supreme power will be excited, because nine times out of ten, the supreme can not refine the supreme magic weapon.


    If the senior management of the college learns that they have obtained the supreme magic weapon when performing their tasks, they will most likely confiscate it and give other rewards accordingly.


    Bao Cao should not say it in order to cut the Heavenly Sword.


    Qin Feng guessed that the fool mostly sold him out. He was so angry that his teeth itched. If he lost his supreme magic weapon, he would definitely give the grass out.


    "Grandma Gu said that the third lower class challenged the sixth peak and drew," Bao Cao said.


    Hearing the speech, the sixth peak Deputy tutor cleared his throat, forced himself to smile naturally and announced the result of the game: "since the ancient elders have spoken, then the lower class three challenge is a draw."


    The third class people scoff. They are a draw. Do you need to find your own steps?


    But soon, after a moment of silence, it was boiling. The faces of class three students were full of excitement and excitement. They thought they would lose. Unexpectedly, there was such a counter attack in the end.


    XueDa tutor and Mu tutor also have happy smiles on their faces. After the draw, they can also advance to a higher tutor status.


    XueDa''s mentor Meimu looked at Qin Feng with a soft smile. With her fierce eyes, she naturally saw that the relationship between the two people was not general. At least the girl didn''t show the friendship derived from the joint implementation of tasks to Qin Feng.


    However, she naturally won''t delve into what they are fishy about, and she is quite satisfied. After all, the little girl is a core student and the most beloved disciple of the ancient elder. She may enter the divine Pavilion in the future. Qin Feng has a good relationship with her, which is also good for him.


    Announcing the results of the competition, the Deputy tutor smiled stiffly at Bao Cao and XueDa''s tutor, and immediately left with a little embarrassed.


    "Come with me!" Bao Cao looked at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Feng was stunned and pretended not to know anything.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s grandma Gu." Bao Cao despised Qin Feng''s IQ and said, "you''re lucky. Grandma Gu treats you differently."


    Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye, looked at countless students, and couldn''t attack on the spot. He secretly said in his heart, "fool, if you betray me, you won''t benefit."

 Chapter 963

    When he left here with Bao Cao, Qin Feng finally had time to ask. He grabbed Bao Cao and pulled him to a deserted place. He asked, "fool, why did the ancient elder come to me? Did you say something you shouldn''t say?"


    Bao Cao''s mouth closed, and his dark eyes turned straight, flustered to avoid Qin Feng''s line of sight.


    Who is Qin Feng? He is better than a monkey. He knows bad things when he looks at Bao Cao''s expression. The fool definitely betrayed him.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll put you in the haystack today." Qin Feng said with his teeth clenched.


    Bao Cao shrunk his neck, quickly lost his smiling face and said with a smile, "the teacher found it. There''s no way. I can only briefly say what happened at that time."


    "So you betrayed me?" Qin Feng said.


    "I didn''t. I just told you about what you could do to fill up the di Yan array. I didn''t have anything else." Bao Cao quickly explained.


    "Really?"


    "If I have a lie, let me break the sky." Bao Cao raised three fingers and swore.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to lie, Qin Feng was relieved.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. The teacher is a ground array master. I think she values your array talent. She wants to take you as a disciple, Qin Feng. Maybe you''ll have to call me elder martial sister in the future." he patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said to Bao Cao.


    "You''d better not betray me." Qin Feng glared at her.


    "That''s natural. Even if I extort a confession by torture, I won''t give it to you." Bao Cao smiled, blinked and said helplessly: "Grandpa gave me a dream some time ago, scolded me as a fool, and gave me no chance. The array source marrow was taken away by others."


    "I thought, you can arrange my Diyan array. The cultivation of array arrangement has improved rapidly. Is the man grandpa said you?"


    "But I thought it over carefully. We''ve been together all the time. If you steal something, I can''t find it. What''s more, I recited you. Even if you have that heart, you don''t have the ability."


    "It''s a pity that we lost contact with the array source." Qin Feng was guilty and quickly changed the topic and said, "the Diyan array I arranged is not bad!"


    Bao Cao nodded and said, "although I wasn''t present, you can use the land inflammation array to force the eight prohibitions. It should be successfully arranged."


    "That''s right. My talent in array arrangement has always been very good." Qin Feng smiled and said, "hurry up, lest your teacher be in a hurry."


    Looking at Qin Feng who seemed to be dodging, Bao Cao''s big eyes blinked. She always felt something wrong, but she racked her brains and couldn''t figure out where it was wrong.


    With Bao Cao, they shuttled all the way through the college. About half an hour later, they came to a relatively magnificent building. This is a dark hall. On the whole, the hall is not very gorgeous, but it has a majestic righteousness and cold.


    Looking at the hall, Qin Feng smacked his tongue in amazement. It is worthy of being the place of core students. This momentum is revealed only in the hall,


    This is higher than them, but more than one grade. The most important thing is the momentum of the building itself.


    After stopping for a moment in the main hall, Qin Feng, urged by Bao Cao, walked into the main hall. As soon as he entered the main hall, he suddenly calmed down. It was not a literal silence, but let his heart seem to be surrounded by the main hall and relax naturally. As if everything outside was isolated.


    Entering the main hall, Qin Feng looked carefully. The interior of the main hall was the same as he imagined. It was neither luxurious nor conventional. It was simple but atmospheric.


    "Where''s the old man?" Qin Feng asked after looking at him for a moment and found no one.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his eyes were slightly frozen. Looking at the direction of the main hall of the hall, on the high seat, I don''t know when an old woman in white robe appeared, staring at him faintly.


    Qin Feng''s hair stood up, and he subconsciously took a step back. But somehow, he clearly took a step back, but he was one step closer to the old woman in white.


    "Dharma array? He is worthy of being a ground array master of taixuan college. It is estimated that when he first entered the hall, he entered other people''s Dharma array."


    Although the heart shook, there was no expression on his face. He knew that in front of such strong people, any means would have nowhere to hide.


    Doing nothing is the best.


    The white robed old woman seemed to be surprised by Qin Feng''s calmness. Her muddy and pale eyes coagulated slightly and flashed a trace of admiration.


    "Old granny." seeing the white robed old woman, Bao Cao''s cute face was suddenly full of a smile. He ran over and took the white robed old woman''s arm affectionately, as if she was coquettish.


    Mother-in-law Gu smiled kindly and spoiled. She touched baocao''s head and turned her eyes on Qin Feng again.


    "The lower generation of Qin Feng, see the ancient elder." Qin Feng stepped forward and respectfully saluted.


    "Are you Qin Feng, the two shape array master?" the ancient mother-in-law nodded faintly and continued: "yes, it''s a good material to reach the two shape state at a young age."


    Qin Feng smiled and said nothing, but his eyes looked at Bao Cao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Baocao spit out her little sweet tongue playfully, snuggle up next to Gu Changlao, and no longer look at Qin Feng.


    Looking at the two people''s occasional eyes, the ancient elder smiled. When her strength reached this level, her observation was naturally sharp. Just one look, she knew the situation of the two people.


    "Young man, it''s good to keep a low profile, but sometimes if you keep a low profile too much, you will bury some of your talents. The sword box is for the right way, but if you don''t open it all the time, the sharper sword is just a collection." the ancient elder smiled inexplicably at Qin Feng and said with a light smile.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Although it''s just a supplement to be able to arrange the Yan Rong array, your array arrangement cultivation is only two forms after all. It seems that you also have good attainments in array arrangement talent. I''m curious about what kind of teacher can teach such young and excellent disciples." the ancient elder smiled at Qin Feng. Based on her experience, she would naturally guess that after Qin Feng or before entering the college, There is definitely a mysterious and powerful teacher teaching. She doesn''t believe that she can make such achievements only by exploring by herself.


    He glanced at the grass again. Qin Feng smiled and said, "my teacher likes to travel around. The boy just inadvertently received some favors, which is nothing. After my teacher threw me into the college, the boy hasn''t seen him for a long time."


    Hearing the meaning of Qin Feng''s words, the ancient elder smiled and didn''t ask any more. Everyone has his own secret. Since Qin Feng doesn''t want to say,


    Naturally, she won''t put pressure on him by her own identity. As long as the man behind him doesn''t move any crooked thoughts, she can ignore others.

 Chapter 964

    From Bao Cao, she learned something about everything valley. Her first reaction was that there must be a mysterious strong man behind this man. A disciple of a mysterious strong man whose strength is likely to be no less than hers came here, which is suspicious in itself. Therefore, she summoned Qin Feng today to test the man behind him.


    It''s not that the ancient elders think too much, but that the array arranger is different from the spiritual power. Spiritual power practitioners can explore. They have enough talents and opportunities, and can also achieve good achievements when they are young.


    However, unlike the linesman, it is impossible for them to find their way out without being taught. At least the linesman students in the college are either innocent in family background or developed their linesman talent in the college.


    However, the background of Qin Feng was also investigated some time ago. After a casual practice, he entered the Dayan Empire and then participated in the college enrollment trial.


    Before entering the Dayan Empire, the information about Qin Feng was blank, like it came out of thin air.


    The background is very vague.


    If the hostile forces sent him, it would be very troublesome to take an important position in the college, so the above wanted to check him. It happened that her disciples had performed tasks with Qin Feng, so the responsibility was handed over to her.


    However, since seeing this young man, the ancient elder knew that he was not an ordinary student. He had a deep mind and was good at hiding. It was impossible to find out the man behind him by gentle means.


    But as an elder of taixuan college, she can''t use her identity to oppress people. So her idea today is doomed to fail.


    Looking at the flickering eyes of the ancient elder, Qin Feng smiled and whispered, "I know the ancient elder''s scruples, but I want to say that the ancient elder doesn''t have to worry. I know what can be done and what can''t be done."


    "Young people, it''s good to see these clearly and know self-discipline."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Bao Cao, who was very nervous, was at a loss. She looked at Qin Feng and the ancient elder, and asked in ignorance:


    "Grandma Gu, Qin Feng, what are you talking about?"


    "Grandma Gu, don''t you want to take Qin Feng as an apprentice?"


    The ancient elder touched baocao''s head and looked at the cute big eyes who didn''t know what happened. He told her and seemed to tell Qin Feng.


    "He is a very good young man, but I want to accept an apprentice, and others may not agree."


    "Ah." Bao Cao was stunned and immediately looked at Qin Feng strangely: "how is this possible? Qin Feng, grandma Gu is a ground array master. Who doesn''t want to be her closed disciple in the college? If you become grandma Gu''s disciple, you will certainly have extraordinary array arrangement in the future."


    "Ha ha! I''m naturally flattered to be an apprentice of the ancient elder, but I''m used to being lazy and can''t stand any constraints. I''m afraid it will only cause trouble to the ancient elder!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled softly.


    He already knew the meaning of the ancient elder looking for him. In short, it was to check the background. Maybe it was also the above meaning. Before he was sure that his background was innocent, the ancient elder could not accept him as an apprentice.


    Hearing the speech, Bao Cao immediately shook his head: "no, grandma Gu is fine. She doesn''t have as many rules as those old men!"


    Looking at Bao Cao''s constantly winking appearance, Qin Feng felt a headache. This woman is really stupid. Can''t she see the meaning of the ancient elder summoning herself today? I''m afraid only a stupid person like her can take it seriously!


    Looking at Bao Cao who still had to be persuaded, the ancient elder patted her head and pretended to be severe: "you little girl, you have the mind to care about others. It''s better to care about yourself. You''re nervous when you see many people and you can''t arrange the array. You should change your habit."


    When she heard the speech, Bao Cao immediately lowered her head in distress. Obviously, her defect also made her very distressed.


    Although it has been five days since the competition, the thrilling battle on the field still lingers in the hearts of the students and has not yet completely dissipated.


    Moreover, Qin Feng''s successive wars, and finally all kinds of efforts to turn the tide for the third class, have naturally become what everyone likes to talk about.


    This is mixed with admiration and worship. After all, that kind of behavior deserves everyone''s respect, even at the seed level


    No one can do it.


    Similarly, Qin Feng''s reputation in class 3 is naturally boiling, and even has the reputation of being the first person in class 3. Even Lin Hua is slightly inferior to that night and Zixin.


    The battle between Qin Feng and the three classes was also widely spread, and even several versions were released by some good people. Most of them were how Qin Feng bravely fought against the enemy and fought hard to win glory for the three classes.


    Qin Feng''s reputation is rising at a high speed in class 3.


    What''s more, Qin Feng is remembered by countless people in the whole low-level students and the outer ten peaks.


    Of course, his reputation is limited to the outer ten peaks.


    Because of such a disastrous defeat, the middle-level students naturally do not want to say more. In addition, there are several high-level wars such as the middle challenge, the higher challenge core and so on.


    There are also many popular and soul stirring wars. Qin Feng''s level competition is only a low-level competition in the overall competition link. People pay more attention to high-level competitions.


    Moreover, high-level students do not pay too much attention to low-level students, so the name of Qin Feng is only circulating in waishifeng.


    Naturally, Qin Feng performed so well that Qin Feng also got a spirit card. He had 15 days to enter the spirit array resource peak, which is a treasure land of cultivation that the college attaches great importance to.


    Of course, the spirit card is just an entry card, which indicates that you can enter it as an identity. The most important thing is credits. It needs at least 1000 credits, and you can only stay for one day.


    Qin Feng has a thick skin. He lingered for more than half an hour at XueDa''s tutor and asked for more than 1000 credits. In addition, there are more than 2000 credits from Guan Qianran.


    Together, Qin Feng can stay at the resource peak of the spirit array for three days.


    However, Qin Feng was not in a hurry to enter the resource peak of the spirit array.


    On the day of the competition, his injury had not fully recovered. Fighting with him made his injury worse. What''s more, his spiritual coffin cracked again. These days, he has been nourishing with spiritual strength, but the effect is very little. After five days, he just stopped the expansion of the crack. He wants to repair it. According to his speculation, he can''t use spiritual strength within three months, at least he should control it, We can''t spend as recklessly as before.


    The credits consumed by the resource peak of the spirit array are astronomical. He must adjust his state to the peak.


    These days, Qin Feng is trying to let Wang Xun succeed to the throne. Li Nian has gone to neisanfeng to report. He also wants to leave the miscellaneous service department. A guard is needed here.


    He discussed with Li Nian and asked Wang Xun to replace him. It is also considered that Qin Feng has fulfilled his promise to him.


    On this day, Qin Feng is discussing the handover with Wang Xun. Yiwu and Zhou Mo suddenly come to him and tell him a message.


    Li Nian has been making trouble for Sanfeng these days.


    "It''s those people from Nianjie family!" Qin Feng asked in a very light and cold tone.

 Chapter 965

    Li Nian told him before why not become an advanced student because of her sister and some ethnic groups.


    Now that Li Xiao has recovered, Li Nian doesn''t want to stay in the small service department and is determined to go out.


    And a large part is also because of Qin Feng, because Qin Feng told her that some things can''t be avoided unless you are willing to live under others all your life.


    Li Nian can summon up the courage to fight for his life and take that step. Qin Feng is very pleased.


    He thought that with Li Nian''s uncle, Li Nian was worried about being bullied by his people. The situation of making things difficult should not appear, or it may take some time.


    But he didn''t expect that Li Nian was bullied by them just a few days ago.


    "Qin Feng, you are still a factotum now. You are not qualified to enter the inner three peaks." seeing that Qin Feng is going to go, Yiwu quickly said.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "since you know I''m not qualified to go there, why do you tell me?"


    Yi Wu was stunned and sighed. She knew that Qin Feng was angry and said helplessly: "Li niangang was well divided in our class. She was made difficult the next day in the past, but she didn''t let anyone tell you considering your identity."


    "We fought side by side with her. I really can''t bear her to bear it alone. The reason why I tell you is that I want you to support the people in the God Pavilion. With their intervention, those people should converge a lot."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know them very well, and human relations need to be returned."


    "Let''s go," Qin Feng said. He looked at his coarse linen and said faintly, "I just want to wear a factotum and tell them not to treat myself too much as a person."


    Seeing Qin Feng angry, Yiwu didn''t dare to say anything, but explained the current situation to Qin Feng all the way.


    It was also Li Nian''s disciples who made trouble for Li Nian. Two men and two women were promoted, and they all mixed into the identity of higher students. Among them, one older man and one woman were all seven prohibitions, and the other two reached the top of the six day realm.


    Such strength, coupled with the corresponding age, is not very outstanding, but their family is friendly with the royal family of the Tianlong empire. In addition, Tan Tan is the princess of the Tianlong empire. He has good contacts, forming a strong force.


    Because of their relationship with Tan Tan, the Li Nian family also had some status in that power.


    It''s easy for them to make things difficult for a Li Nian without any background.


    First peak, huge square, arena.


    At this time, many students gathered here.


    "Sister Li Nian, the senior just wants to compete with you. I won''t lose face to the senior!" a young man said with a smile.


    Li Nian''s pretty face was slightly cold, and his mouth closed tightly.


    "Pang Zhen, you''ve gone too far. Sister Li Nian has just been upgraded to an advanced student. You''re too bullying," said one student angrily.


    "Yes, I''ve just come here. I can''t compare with you, an old student who has been here for more than a year."


    A group of people spoke out and were not satisfied that pangzhen deliberately made Li Nian difficult.


    However, most people are afraid of the forces behind pangzhen and dare not stop them.


    The Pang Zhen sneered and said, "people''s cousins and cousins didn''t say anything. What are you doing here?"


    "You fart, how can anyone indulge others to bully their cousin?" said the angry student.


    "Hehe, you can''t say that. Just then, a young man came up with long and narrow eyes and a cold smile and said," my cousin is usually spoiled, hasn''t suffered any hardship and has a proud temperament, but since she came to taixuan college where everyone is equal, she should abide by the rules here. Now let her suffer some hardships, which is also for her good. "


    "Connivance and doting are harming her." the eagle hook eyed youth, Li Changgen smiled at Li Nian and said with a smile: "cousin, although I am your cousin, beating is kiss and scolding is love. My cousin let you suffer here and temper your eldest lady. It''s for your good. Don''t blame my cousin."


    "Yes, when I first came in, my brother was also very strict with me, but I know that my brother is for my good, doting on me is to harm me." a beautiful girl came, with heavy makeup and graceful figure. She is a standard beauty, but the kind of calculation like smile on her face makes people very uncomfortable.


    When they heard this, they all understood that they were from the same family. Their brothers and sisters were deliberately honing their sisters. What else would they say.


    "Li Nian Xuemei, you can''t blame your brother and sister. They are also good for you."


    "Yes, you can''t hate them because of this. The so-called eldest brother is like a father. Brother and sister are strict with you, which is also good for you."


    Some people say that they are deliberately rhythmic. Some people think things are not so simple, but they don''t say anything.


    Li Nian clenched his fist tightly. After a long time, he slowly breathed out, choked, pulled out his long sword and said, "master pangzhen, please give me your advice."


    For several of her cousins and cousins, Li Nian knows their temperament well. The more theories she has with them, the unlucky one can only be herself. Over the years, she has learned too much.


    "Li Nian''s younger sister, the elder student can make a move." Pang Zhen smiled and flashed a joke in his eyes.


    He made a quick move and revealed the strength of the seven prohibitions. As soon as he made a move, he used regional prohibitions and controls, which made Li Nian lose his ability to fight back.


    Bang Bang


    On the competitive stage, pangzhen kept shooting and his spiritual power roared out, while Li Nian responded in a hurry. Under the other party''s regional prohibition and control, he could not form the slightest defense at all.


    But Pang Zhen didn''t dare to put his hand down, but it was disgusting. He pinched his face, touched his hand, or fell her to the ground.


    Li Nian, who is in the other party''s regional prohibition and control, is disharmonious in body and mind and is beaten around by pangzhen like a doll.


    "What kind of competition is this? It''s obviously flirting with others. It''s too much." the young man who spoke out before said angrily.


    Li Changgen smiled faintly and said slowly: "how to grow without suffering and humiliation."


    "Brother Pang, you''ve done it lightly. Don''t let the water go because it''s my cousin."


    Pangzhen nodded and smiled and said, "brother Li, I''m not polite. If you hurt your sister, don''t blame me!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Changgen laughed and said, "brother Pang''s words are bad. If you hurt my cousin, just take good care of her. My cousin''s character is not very good and needs you to teach her in the future."


    "Ha ha!" Pang Zhen laughed. His powerful spiritual power roared out and lifted Li Nian out. At the same time, he followed up and grabbed Li Nian''s chest with a big hand filled with spiritual power.


    Aware of the other party''s action, Li Nian was immediately ashamed and angry, but under the other party''s regional prohibition and control, she had no power to fight back, and could only watch the big hand catch it.


    "Asshole." Li Nian scolded angrily and slapped him with all his strength.


    "Hey, Xuemei, don''t struggle. I hurt you, and the senior will take good care of you." pangzhen attacked and whispered.


    "You are all bastards." Li Nian closed his eyes.


    Hula!


    The strong wind roared, and the imagined pain did not happen. Li Nian was puzzled. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. Before he could see what had happened, a powerful palm hugged his waist and tightened himself in his chest.


    When Li niangang was about to slap her, she heard a familiar voice with a slight apology. Suddenly, her ears rang out, making her eyes red in an instant.


    "Sister Nian, I''m sorry I''m late."

 Chapter 966

    Listening to the familiar voice, Li Nian couldn''t help crying.


    No matter how much injustice she suffered these days, she bore it alone, because she had no willful capital.


    She thought she restrained herself well, but at the moment she saw Qin Feng, she couldn''t help it anymore, and tears came out crazily.


    Qin Feng gently wiped away the tears on Li Nian''s face and whispered, "sister Nian, don''t carry everything alone. I''m coming. Next, let me do it!"


    Li Nian stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, don''t conflict with them."


    She doesn''t worry about Qin Feng''s strength. It''s easy to deal with these people, but here is not the outer ten peaks, but the inner three peaks. Experts are like clouds. Even Qin Feng needs to keep a low profile here.


    "That''s why you''ve been holding back from telling me," Qin Feng said softly. He raised his head and looked at pangzhen with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Since I call you sister Nian, your business is mine."


    Looking at Qin Feng in a daze, the young face made Li Nian feel a sense of security she had not seen for a long time. That was when her parents were alive.


    Since she lost her parents, she didn''t know what it was like to be protected.


    "You sister control." Li Nian smiled helplessly, but shed tears.


    She had so much contact with Qin Feng and knew about Qin Feng. He was a full elder sister.


    His past experience made him regret that he failed to protect his sister, which was a lifelong regret, so he saved her sister regardless of the danger.


    Looking at her, she was a few years younger than herself, but she felt the sense of security she had not seen for a long time. Li Nian whispered in her heart, "it seems good to be your sister."


    Around, everyone looked at Qin Feng in amazement. Who was this guy? He was so powerful that he shocked pangzhen back.


    They saw that this man suddenly appeared behind Li Nian and beat pangzhen back.


    "This guy... Seems to be a factotum!" looking at Qin Feng''s clothes, many people feel very absurd. An factotum dares to come to the third peak and dare to fight.


    Pangzhen moved his wrist, stared at Qin Feng and said, "who are you?"


    "Sister Nian, you go to one side to have a rest. Don''t worry. I''ll call back those who bully you one by one." Qin Feng ignored pangzhen, smiled at Li Niandao, and then looked at Yi dance and Zhou mo.


    They came over and helped Li Nian leave.


    "Qin Feng, be careful," Yi Wu said.


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and turned around. The smile on his face slowly converged. He looked at pangzhen indifferently and said, "she is my sister."


    "Your sister?" pangzhen was stunned and looked at Li Changgen and Li min.


    They were also surprised. Li Nian had only two sisters in that vein. Where did he get his brother?


    They looked at a pair of men and women behind them. When they saw the two people shaking their heads, Li Changgen immediately sneered and said, "what brother, why don''t I know, Li Nian, this is your mistress! You have fallen, and I''m so disappointed."


    Li Nian blushed and said angrily, "Li Changgen, don''t talk about people."


    "Isn''t it?" Li Changgen sneered and said, "you don''t have any brother. You must be fooling around in the dirty and chaotic miscellaneous service department. You really lose the face of our Li family."


    Li Nianqi trembled all over. She didn''t care how Li Changgen bullied her, because she was used to it, but she couldn''t tolerate others slandering Qin Feng.


    "Sister Nian, stop talking." Qin Feng smiled faintly at Li Nian and said, "the dog bit you and beat you away with a stick. Do you want to bite back?"


    Li Nian was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    Everyone around also burst into laughter. This metaphor is too appropriate.


    Li Changgen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his spiritual power suddenly burst out.


    "You stinky worker, dare to scold my brother and seek death." Li Min angrily scolded, pointed to Qin Feng and said sharply: "you look like a human model. I didn''t expect you to be a bug who likes to mess with the bottom three rottens. That''s right. Bugs are suitable to be with bugs. Do they have the same smell?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth lifted a faint arc.


    He didn''t say anything, but looked at pangzhen and said, "what''s your mind? I know very well. Break your hand."


    Pang Zhen was stunned, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke. He pointed to Qin Feng, laughed angrily and said, "you stinky worker, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let me come today..."


    Before he finished his words, a terrible cry suddenly sounded, pointing to Qin Feng''s hand twisted and deformed, and the sound of broken bones came out clearly.


    His pupils contracted, his whole body was frightened and his eyes were dull.


    Everyone was stunned. No one knew when Qin Feng shot. It was like a gust of wind. He appeared in front of Pang Zhen, grabbed his palm, and then blood came out.


    "If you don''t want to give you a chance, don''t blame me." hold pangzhen''s palm tightly, and his five fingers keep shrinking.


    "Ah..."


    Pangzhen screamed. His palm was constantly deformed and broken. Bai Sen''s bone stubble came out and looked very penetrating.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. He bit by bit crushed pangzhen''s palm and tore it off. This pain is ten times more painful than directly sawing off his palm.


    Pangzhen almost fainted in pain. He was biting his teeth. His face was ferocious and urged his spiritual power to kill Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng kicked him away, his chest collapsed immediately, apparently breaking several ribs, and pangzhen passed out directly.


    This scene shocked a group of students who had not experienced the blood fight of life and death, and they were cold behind each other.


    They haven''t seen broken arms and hands, but in this cruel way, it''s too cold-blooded, and some female students even retch.


    Looking at Pang Zhen who fainted, everyone knew that his hand was useless.


    Everyone was shocked by the cruelty of Qin Feng''s means. Only a few people found that the worker crippled a seven forbidden master with only one move.


    Qin Feng''s face didn''t change from beginning to end. He walked towards Li Changgen and Li min.


    Their faces turned pale. When they saw Qin Feng coming, they were scared and retreated. Even pangzhen, who was forbidden for seven days, was beaten like this. They were just six days'' strength. How could they fight others.


    Two figures came from behind.


    "Cousin, help me." Li Changgen and Li Min seem to have caught the straw and quickly hide behind them.


    "You''ve gone too far." Li Chen stared at Qin Feng and said faintly.


    "You belong to the Li family too?" Qin Feng asked indifferently.


    Li Chen frowned. Another woman, Li Siqing, said, "as a student, the means are so cruel, isn''t it too much."


    "It seems that you are from the Li family, too."


    Seeing Qin Feng always asked this sentence, Li Changgen in the rear said, "what do you want to do and why do you always ask our identity."


    Qin Feng''s eyes shifted and his dark eyes looked at Li Changgen''s brother and sister.


    Being stared at by Qin Feng''s eyes that seemed to have no feelings, the brothers and sisters'' hearts beat violently.


    "Don''t go too far," said Li Chen.


    "Too much?" Qin Feng smiled faintly and said to himself, "it seems that it is indeed too much!"


    "But..." he looked at the four Li family with a bright smile and said, "today, I''m going to hit you."

 Chapter 967

    "I just want to hit you."


    The soft voice spread throughout the arena. For a time, everyone was stunned.


    I just want to hit you. It''s so arrogant.


    Li Chen and Li Siqing were also stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party actually said these words.


    Their faces immediately became gloomy, and their vigorous spiritual power was about to burst out.


    However, at this time, two slender five fingers flashed down their throats, and they were shocked to find that their brewing spiritual power suddenly got out of control, like scrap iron met a magnet and kept converging on the worker in front of them.


    "You." Li Chen was shocked. What''s this technique.


    After a few breaths, Qin Feng swallowed up more than 90% of their spiritual power.


    Li Changgen and Li Min turned pale and retreated in fear.


    Qin Feng gave them a cold look. A sailor and a fireman suddenly appeared on his left and right shoulders and grabbed Li Min and Li Changgen respectively.


    For a time, the water was excited and the fire was raging.


    One of them was submerged and the other was burned by the fire.


    They struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    The crowd stared at the scene and subdued the two seven prohibitions. Who is this worker? Why is he so terrible? Is he the eight prohibitions?


    How is this possible? There are only a few students of the seven prohibitions in the outer ten peaks. There can be no eight prohibitions at all.


    Qin Feng shook his hands and threw Li Chen and Li Siqing, who had lost more than 90% of their spiritual power, out. He looked up at Li Changgen, who was burned and screamed, and Li Min, whose face was purple.


    A moment later, he sighed and saw that Li Nian was bullied by them. He was moved to kill, but this is a college. After all, he can''t kill at will.


    The power of water and fire dissipated, and they also fell down from the air. They were very miserable.


    The spiritual power of these two people was also swallowed up by Qin Feng through the power of water and fire.


    Qin Feng looked down at them and said, "remember, my name is Qin Feng. Qin Feng from the 18th peak factotum department, you bullied my sister Nian. I''m very unhappy. As long as I want to see you once in the future, I''ll beat you once, so try to take a detour when I see me, okay?"


    A group of people around were stunned. The goods were too fierce. Everyone knew that he was reading for Li, but he didn''t say anything. He came up to fight.


    People are polite before soldiers, but this guy is a soldier before a threat. It''s too cruel.


    "You... How dare you..."


    Qin Feng stepped on it and heard the sound of bone fracture. Li Chen''s chest collapsed directly. He coughed up blood and turned pale.


    "You just need to answer, understand or don''t understand." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "Dare you kill?" Li Changgen roared.


    As soon as Qin Feng pointed out, an aura burst out, and his arm was directly broken.


    "Ah!" Li Changgen''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down. He just wanted to continue to scold, but he stopped abruptly after seeing Qin Feng''s fierce eyes than beasts.


    "Woo woo..." Li Min was sprayed with blood on her face and was scared to cry. When did she see such a tragic scene.


    Pop!


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, the strong wind turned into a slap and pumped it on Li Min''s cheek. Suddenly half of his face was swollen, and the cry stopped suddenly.


    "It seems that you didn''t hear me clearly, so you don''t know how to answer, did you?" looking down at the four people, Qin Feng''s face was calm, but it was so fierce that people shuddered.


    "You... What deep grudges do you have with us to humiliate us like this?" Li Siqing said. She was also frightened, but she kept back her tears and didn''t stay.


    Qin Feng''s sleeve robe was about to be waved when he was held by one hand. He turned back and frowned slightly.


    "Qin Feng, stop fighting." Li Nian whispered.


    "Sister Nian, it''s just a few dogs. Will you be soft hearted to intercede for them?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "She''s not bad, at least she never started bullying me." Li Nian said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed, squatted down slowly, looked at Li Siqing, then slapped him, and the clear five finger print fell on the white cheek.


    Li Siqing was also tough and stared at Qin Feng fearlessly.


    "Remember, today''s humiliation, as long as there is a chance in the future, I will let you return it." she whispered.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "for you, I feel my hands dirty when I beat them myself, but sister Nian pleads for you. I think you still have human nature. I should save you face by pumping you with my palm."


    "I beat dogs before, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but I beat you and beat people, so I think it''s necessary to tell you why I beat you."


    "This slap is to tell you what family affection is. You can not care about family affection, but you can''t be inhuman. Otherwise, what''s the difference with dogs? No, even dogs are inferior. At least, dogs have no loyalty to their owners."


    "Don''t confuse people who don''t know with your hypocritical appearance. I know exactly how sisters and sisters were bullied by you before, so put away your disgusting hypocrisy in front of me!"


    "If you still have a little human nature, remember that the girl pleading for you is your cousin. You have the same blood in your body. Don''t let the interests of the family flow and pollute the last trace of human nature in your heart."


    "Once, my sister endured everything in order to protect me, but I, a coward, thought that my sister should protect my brother, and I can live under her protection." Qin Feng said gently, with deep pain in the corner of his eyes, saying: "Until something happened to her, I didn''t understand that my sister was also very fragile and needed my brother to protect. Later, I became stronger and stronger. I thought I could protect my sister."


    "However, it was just my conceit. That day was the most desperate and dark day in my life. I could only watch my sister die in front of me. At that time, I hated my powerlessness."


    "Now, I can destroy those enemies with one hand, but the pain will stay in my heart forever."


    "Can you understand how painful it is for a son to want to raise but not to be loved?"


    Qin Feng looked at Li Siqing calmly and said in a soft voice, "I may not care how you calculated to kill me, but you bullied my sister Nian. I moved to kill you. If you still have human nature, you should understand what I mean. It''s too light to humiliate you."


    With that, Qin Feng stood up and took Li Nian away.


    Li Siqing looked at Qin Feng''s back in a daze. He felt a sense of shame that he had never felt before.


    After taking a few steps, Qin Feng stopped, turned his back to them and said, "remember, if my sister Nianjie suffers another injustice here, she will be rejected by the king of hell, and you will also report."


    Looking at this cold and even terrible face, Li Nian''s eyes gradually blurred, and the warm current that had never existed flowed in his heart.


    "Do those who bully us want to leave so easily?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and then a fierce breath broke out.


    Qin Feng stopped, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and his eyes became indifferent again.

 Chapter 968

    More than a dozen people came at once, half of them reached the seven prohibitions, and the breath combined to form a great oppression.


    And Qin Feng also noticed that there was another eight forbidden students behind these people.


    You don''t have to think about it. These people should be the small force mentioned in Yiwu''s mouth. There are some appearances in neisanfeng.


    Qin Feng turned around and asked Li Nian to step aside. He looked coldly at the dozen people coming.


    "You, a factotum, dare to make trouble at the third peak and beat our people. Can you leave if you want to?" one student said with a cold face.


    "I have a private affair with them. You''d better mind your own business." Qin Feng said.


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately sneered: "I don''t care whether you are private or business, the people who beat us will pay a price."


    With that, he waved, and immediately three seven prohibitions came over and stared at Qin Feng with sharp eyes.


    Obviously, they knew some of Qin Feng''s fighting power. The three were careless and surrounded in a semicircle, and the spiritual power broke out from them.


    Qin Feng stared at the student who made a noise indifferently. He seemed to be the leader of these people and said, "you''d better not mind your own business."


    The student narrowed his eyes and said expressionless, "do it."


    Boom, boom!!


    Three strong breath broke out, just like three tornadoes, and the powerful pressure spread.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. He made a seal with one hand. His body shook slightly. A faint voice sounded in his heart: "the sixth door, hurt the door, open!"


    Whew!


    He turned into a black light, like black lightning, tearing the void.


    Boom!


    One person''s spiritual power exploded, his body shot out, coughed up blood, and lost his combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Boom!


    Then, the second man just reacted, and his spiritual power collapsed in front of him. Like a mountain like power, he flew out without accident and vomited blood seriously.


    It was not until the two people were seriously injured that a series of sonic booms came from the Chinese side in the air. It can be seen how incredible Qin Feng''s speed was.


    The third man''s face changed greatly, and his spiritual power swept out without reservation to protect his whole body.


    His pupils contracted and he saw a fist coming. His spiritual power exploded and pressed forward.


    Boom!


    His spiritual power exploded and couldn''t bear the strength contained in this fist.


    He flew wildly, blood gushed from his mouth, his face was also defeated, and obviously he lost his combat effectiveness.


    The whole sports square fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at the figure with dull eyes, and their hearts were filled with some fear.


    Three fists hurt three seven prohibitions. How terrible is this worker? Has he really stepped into the eight prohibitions?


    The student also had a shock color on his face. Soon a stronger spiritual power burst out and he was about to take action.


    "Eight prohibitions?" Qin Feng smiled, and he had already noticed it.


    "Senior, I''m just dealing with private affairs. You''d better not meddle. The strength of the eight prohibitions is not invincible." Qin Feng said faintly and reminded each other.


    As soon as the student''s eyes coagulated, he naturally heard the meaning of Qin Feng''s words, that is, even if he had eight prohibitions, the other party was not afraid.


    In fact, when Qin Feng solved the three seven prohibitions with lightning ease, he knew they had kicked the hard board, but his identity is here. Since he appeared, he can''t retreat like this, otherwise he still has any prestige.


    "Everybody, if someone provokes us, let''s fight together," he said to the remaining seven prohibitions.


    "Let''s go!"


    Boom!


    Seven or eight figures came together, plus one eight prohibition. The strong fluctuation attracted countless people''s eyes.


    Under this force, Qin Feng''s body looks very small, like a boat in the sea, but his look has not changed at all.


    "Alas, I''ve saved you face, but you don''t want it. Then you can''t blame me." Qin Feng sighed, waved his arm, and suddenly reflected fire lights in the void, interwoven with each other. Virtually, a crater slowly emerged.


    The temperature in this area suddenly rose, and even the figure became distorted.


    "Dharma array?" the eight prohibitions student''s face changed wildly. He felt the terrible heat condensed in the crater, and he took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth.


    What kind of person is this guy? I''m afraid the three shape array setter may not be able to arrange this kind of array, but this man was found out unconsciously.


    All the students around were speechless. No one thought that this little factotum was not only amazing in strength, but also a high-level array arranger.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, fire dragons roared out with a burning breath that could burn heaven and earth, like a green dragon into the sea, stirring the boundless wind and cloud.


    Bang Bang


    Under the impact of the fire dragon, all the students of the seven prohibitions flew out, like roasted ducks, smoking and shivering all over.


    Only the eight forbidden students can barely support, but that''s all.


    When several fire dragons came out of the crater, he couldn''t calm down and shouted angrily, "you dare to kill here."


    He was really afraid, because the worker was so terrible. If those fire dragons attacked again, he would never be able to stop them.


    Near the crater, several fire dragons were entrenched, with ferocious faces and spitting fire light, which made the eight forbidden eyes twitch.


    Qin Feng said, "senior, can I leave?"


    The man''s eyes were cold and twitching. He knew that this time they had no face. It can be imagined that in the future, what happened today will become a joke for others after dinner.


    But just as he was about to bite his teeth and promise, suddenly, there were bursts of lines coming and printing into the crater, and soon the crater filled with this terrible smell burst into pieces.


    The student looked happy and immediately realized that it was the three shaped array master in their power who came and broke the other party''s Dharma array.


    He knows the three shaped array master very well, so he knows that when he comes, the man will come.


    And the man came. Today''s factotum definitely came to a terrible end.


    Qin Feng also showed some accidents in his eyes. This was the first time that his array was cracked by his peers.


    When he turned his head, he saw a student in his early thirties, shaking in the void, flashing array lines, an array, looming, filled with palpitating fluctuations.


    Then, Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly released and stared for a while. Immediately, a cold and extreme killing intention bred from the bottom of his heart.


    The killing intention seemed to be buried in his body and released at this moment.


    "We finally met... Tan tan." Qin Feng said coldly. He walked forward.


    Behind the three shaped array master, there are three figures, two women and one man, which Qin Feng is familiar with.


    I have seen the city of sin, Ye Hong, Qiu Yun and tan tan.

 Chapter 969

    Qin Feng''s face was calm, but there was a cold surge in his eyes.


    At that time, in the trial competition, Jing Wuyi is because of the Tianlong Empire, which leads to the mystery of life and death.


    Qin Feng hated Tan Tan to the bone for a long time, but because of the identity gap and the possibility that there might be enemies in the dark, his strength was low, he always restrained this killing intention.


    But seeing this woman today, Qin Feng''s killing intention can''t be restrained.


    Jing Wuyi is because of this woman. It may have fallen. How can Qin Feng let this woman go.


    Tan Tan also felt Qin Feng''s cold hatred. She frowned. This person''s strength exceeded her imagination, but she was also fearless. This force was founded by students of the Tianlong empire. There are many experts who don''t worry about Qin Feng.


    Ye Hong and Qiu Yun''s eyes were also flickering. Who would have thought that the young people they didn''t care about at that time had grown to this point.


    Now they have reached the peak of the six day realm, and their progress is not slow, but it is much worse than the "old friend" who is also the six day realm.


    In the hands of the seven prohibitions, they do not even have the strength to fight back, but this "old friend" can easily suppress the seven prohibitions. We can see how big the gap is.


    They are all arrogant people. This huge contrast makes them very uncomfortable.


    "Qin Feng, this is the third peak. Hurry to leave!" Qiuyun said, with some complicated eyes.


    Speaking of it, she had an absurd scene with Qin Feng. Although it is the opposite now, she doesn''t want to see Qin Feng suffer losses here.


    Because she knew that no matter how strong Qin Feng was, it was useless in front of them, because the strong one in this force was far from Qin Feng''s ability to deal with.


    Qin Feng glanced at Qiuyun and immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do it to you, so you''d better not get involved in it."


    Qiuyun Daimei frowned and turned her head angrily. She kindly reminded him that this guy not only didn''t appreciate it, but also blocked her.


    "It seems that you will wake up only if you suffer some losses," she said.


    "Suffer a loss?" Qin Feng sneered. Can an eight prohibitions and a three shaped array master make him suffer a loss? It seems that they are still too confident.


    However, Li Nian, Yi Wu and Zhou Mo are worried, because they are also the people of the third peak. They know the terrible of this force here. There are more than one or two students of the nine prohibitions. They even heard that some small mentors are also the people of this force.


    No matter how strong Qin Feng is, he can''t be the opponent of the strong ones of the nine prohibitions!


    And once the matter is investigated, with the support of their tutors, they will certainly put all the responsibility on Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be impulsive." Li Nian whispered to Qin Feng and said, "if you want to pay me back as sister Nian, return it to me immediately."


    Li Nian is really worried that Qin Feng will suffer, because only when he understands it can he know that the water of this force is very deep. At least two or three students of super empires have formed this small force.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said softly, "sister Nian, don''t let them be afraid. Those inhuman people will use their own forces to make trouble for you. Since I''m here today, I want to solve your worries."


    At this time, Qin Feng would not be afraid of the enemy to retreat anyway, otherwise his previous actions had been done in vain, and because he was humiliated by himself, they would intensify their revenge on Li Nian.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Qin Feng.


    So no matter what kind of powerful person the other party comes out today, he can''t retreat.


    "Let''s do it. Our people''s injuries and humiliations should be double recovered from him." Tan Tan said in a cold tone.


    Qin Feng stared at the woman, and his killing intention grew to the extreme.


    He said nothing. His body turned into lightning and shot directly at him.


    "Seek death." the three shaped array master shouted angrily, and a fierce spirit power roared out.


    "Go away!" Qin Feng shouted. With one blow, the air burst and the fight broke directly.


    As soon as the three shaped array master''s face changed, he constantly urged the Dharma array to attack Qin Feng and fired fiercely.


    In the middle of the air, the dull sound of explosion kept coming out, and the array division kept retreating, unable to stop the strong attack of Qin Feng.


    Although he is also a three shape array master, he can''t arrange the Diyan array comparable to the level Four array of Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The three-dimensional array division retreated, and the three-level array in front of him collapsed slowly.


    Qin Feng approached quickly, but when he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    He suddenly turned his head, his pupils narrowed, and the energy supply of the eight forbidden students had locked him.


    A huge light and shadow, like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword, chopped down against the Qin wind.


    "Sword light and sword shadow!"


    Hula!


    The sky seemed to be split in two, light and shadow fell, and the air on both sides was forcibly dispersed.


    In the huge light and shadow, the dense sword Qi and knife awn seemed to tear the space.


    An unparalleled sharp breath broke out.


    "Dare to make trouble here and die." the eight forbidden students roared. They were suppressed by Qin Feng before. He was extremely oppressed. Now he finally found a chance to vent.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. In this light and shadow, he noticed an extremely dangerous smell.


    After all, this is a killing move brewed by the eight prohibitions, and he can''t ignore it.


    Moreover, he has temporarily lost his powerful card of spiritual strength, and his strength is damaged. Without array cultivation, it is difficult to resist the strong eight prohibitions.


    In the arena, looking at the huge light and shadow filled with palpitating fluctuations, my heart was frozen, especially those familiar with the student knew that this guy was really angry and released a strong card.


    He used to beat a fellow student with this move.


    "Qin Feng, come back." Li Nian, Yiwu several people drank, with deep worry on his face.


    Looking back at the three women, Qin Feng smiled and turned his head. All the smiles on his face were replaced by the cold cold.


    "This is what you forced me to do." he looked at the cold pool coldly, and immediately threw his palm, and the wild peak with black-and-white light patterns emerged.


    Qin Feng stared at Tan tanjiao. For a moment, she felt that death was staring at her.


    The yin-yang spiritual power was constantly injected into the wild peak, and the wild peak also vibrated slightly after bearing a large amount of spiritual power of the Qin wind.


    Prick!


    Qin Feng threw the wild peak out. The latter quickly rose in the storm, as big as a small mountain, with a dull sense of massiness.


    Dang!


    The light and shadow like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword collided heavily with the wild peak filled with black and white light patterns, and an extremely harsh voice came out sharply.


    Immediately, countless people were shocked to see that the terrible light and shadow lasted only for a moment and burst into pieces.


    The strong man of the eight prohibitions also changed his face. His fists burst out and hit the wild peak from suppression. His spiritual power erupted unexpectedly.


    Click!


    His arms were broken immediately, his body flew out, he vomited blood, and his breath fell down at once.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, another student of the eight prohibitions made a sudden attack on Qin Feng, and took a big hand with endless destructive power.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the sound of the sword rang through, and soon everyone was dull to see that a touch of sword Qi came vertically and horizontally, cutting the big hand.


    "Who''s doing it?" the eight prohibitions covered their bloody palms and glanced at them quickly with shocked eyes.

 Chapter 970

    The situation turned around so suddenly that he thought the worker couldn''t stop it, but he turned around in an instant and seriously injured the eight forbidden students.


    But just then, another eight prohibitions came from the other party, and it was still a surprise attack.


    Being attacked by eight prohibitions, even the strong at the same level is very dangerous.


    But who would have thought that the sudden appearance of a sword smashed the sneak attack of the eight prohibitions and wounded him.


    The ups and downs of the battle made their mood like a roller coaster.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and knew who came.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier appeared next to Qin Feng. Dai Mei was picturesque, with bright eyes and bright teeth. His smart big eyes were clear and moved some spirituality.


    People stared at the sudden appearance of the woman, no matter her appearance, figure or temperament, even compared with the recognized great beauties.


    Even that kind of pure and flexible, with a bit of fairy temperament like the beginning of snow lotus, which can not be compared by anyone.


    For a moment, the eyes of countless male students focused on the woman. Although they were dressed in coarse linen, their unique temperament could not be covered up.


    "It seems that she did it!" some people recovered and immediately jumped in their hearts. The girl who looked like a fairy was also a terrible figure.


    Tan Tan and Ye Hong''s eyes were frozen because of the emergence of Han Xier. They knew Qin Feng, but they never knew that there was such a terrible girl around him.


    Who is she? Look at that dress. It seems that it belongs to the miscellaneous service department.


    Not only they, but all of them are in a trance. Now what''s the matter with the miscellaneous service department? How can anyone come out casually? Everyone exists at the level of terror.


    Is the miscellaneous service department comparable to the core students?


    The eight prohibitions student who attacked Qin Feng covered his bloody palm and stared at Han Xi''er in fear. Others only saw that Han Xi''er broke his attack.


    But only he knew that the terrible sword Qi, the terrible cold that seemed to freeze everything, made his body a little stiff.


    For a long time, the psychic power that was frozen and astringent began to work freely.


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er is not late!" Han Xi''er smiled.


    "Just right." Qin Feng smiled and took back the wild peak.


    Before he came, he asked people to inform Han Xier. Of course, there were others.


    Because he knew that this war was not as simple as teaching Li Nian''s cousins, it was bound to cause the force behind them.


    If the other party doesn''t fight, he doesn''t bother to suppress others, but if the other party does so, he doesn''t mind telling them that they will lose more miserably than power.


    "They should be soon too." looking at a certain position, Qin Feng smiled gently. He came here and called Han Xier alone.


    "Brother Feng, what do you want to do?" Han Xier asked.


    "I want to kill, are you afraid?" Qin Feng grinned.


    Han Xi''er pursed his mouth and said, "brother Feng can do whatever he wants. Xi''er is willing to follow you."


    Qin Feng looked up and smiled. His sight suddenly shot at tan tan. There was almost a substantial killing intention in his eyes, which made the surrounding temperature drop sharply.


    "Tan Tan, take your life." Qin Feng rushed directly to tan tan.


    The eight prohibitions and three shape array master suddenly changed his complexion. He knew very well that if he let this guy approach Tan Tan, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But just as they were about to stop, two swords came and tore everything apart.


    The spiritual power of the eight forbidden students and the Dharma array of the three shaped array master were torn apart, forcing them to retreat.


    "Dare to attack her and die." they didn''t continue to stop and confronted Han Xier.


    Qin Feng was shocked and his body was as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Tan Tan Tan.


    The latter''s face is not flustered. On the contrary, she is also a princess of the super Empire and an advanced student. In fact, she can be humiliated at will.


    Qiuyun winked at Qin Feng and motioned him to leave quickly.


    Qin Feng shot Tan Tan as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Idiot, isn''t there a guard around the princess?" Qiuyun stamped her feet. When did the angry pretty iron green guy become so reckless? Strength soared and self-confidence expanded.


    Qin Feng naturally saw the hint of autumn rhyme, but he was fearless. He clapped his big hand forward, and his strong spiritual power wrapped around his palm and shook the void.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, let''s move." Tan Tan''s face was cold and his arm waved.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a more terrible breath broke out, and the peak of the eight prohibitions was almost entering the nine prohibitions.


    A figure suddenly appeared, and the whole body''s spiritual power rushed to Qin Feng like a tide with terrible pressure.


    The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth were slightly hooked, with a mocking color. Immediately, he made a seal with one hand: "cross the array, start!"


    In the distance, the space around Han Xier, who faced off with the two strong forces, quickly twisted, and her body shape disappeared in full view of the public.


    "No, he arranged the Dharma array secretly." the three shaped array master''s face changed greatly.


    If this woman also appears in Tan Tan''s place, how can that person stop her?


    Buzz!


    Han Xier appeared and attacked the eight forbidden peak student with a terrible cold current.


    What''s more, Qin Feng used Huang quandan to increase Han Xier''s attack to a new level.


    A fierce sword light broke out and directly lifted the man out, leaving a string of desolate red in the air.


    Tan Tan was stunned, Ye Hong and Qiu Yun were stunned, and others were shocked. No one thought that Qin Feng had this skill and directly crossed the amazing woman to his side.


    Such a precise position inevitably requires extremely terrible attainments and control over the array,


    Because Qin Feng didn''t have specific crossing coordinates, he crossed Han Xier to himself with absolute control.


    "Qin Feng, No."


    "No."


    "Show mercy."


    The figures suddenly sounded with fear. Everyone looked at the murderous figure in horror. They saw that the worker had killed tan tan.


    What kind of hatred can make him desperate to kill here.


    "Tan Tan, you Tianlong Empire killed my brother, so you can repay it with your life today!" Qin Feng''s eyes turned red and his killing intention surged, and his big hand directly photographed Tan Tan Tan who was stunned.


    There is no doubt that with the strength of Tan Tan''s five-day realm, if he is photographed by Qin Feng, it is difficult to survive.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a figure appeared if it was hidden, and Qin Feng''s terrible offensive disappeared in a moment.


    At the same time, a voice containing anger, with strong authority, also resounded through the arena.


    "You are so brave, you little factotum, to kill people openly on my third peak."

 Chapter 971

    A roar of anger, full of strong spiritual power, spread and attacked the Qin wind. With the naked eye, the void fluctuated violently and the sound of sonic boom continued.


    Sound alone has such terrible penetration. Everyone knows that the shooter is at least the strength of jiuban.


    Under the impact of ripples, Qin Feng''s ears were ringing and his chest was stuffy, and his body turned out.


    Cold Xi''er''s beautiful eyes looked at the nine forbidden students with a chill, quickly flashed and caught Qin Feng.


    Poop!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Qin Feng''s face became gloomy. The other party really had a strong shot from the nine prohibitions.


    Looking at the scarlet blood left at the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth, a wisp of cold chill slowly beat in Han Xier''s beautiful eyes.


    "This farce is almost over." someone made a noise. They sent out the top strongman of jiuban. No matter how powerful Qin Feng is, he can''t do anything.


    "Just forget it? I don''t see how badly they were beaten by two factotresses. If you forget it, what prestige will it have?"


    "This time, if they don''t pay a price, it''s hard for them to leave the third peak."


    "Tut Tut, just two people can blow up the nine prohibitions in this force. It''s really not easy."


    People talked and shook their heads and sighed.


    Qin Feng stabilized his body and shook his spiritual power. Only then did he gradually break the power invading his body. His face was extremely dignified and stared at the strong man of the nine prohibitions.


    The five fingers in the sleeve robe loosened, and the wild peak fell into hands again.


    Qin Feng''s face is uncertain. If enough spiritual yin-yang force is injected into the wild peak, it may threaten the nine prohibitions, but in that case, without the suppression of spiritual yin-yang force, gray beads are likely to riot again.


    But if we don''t inject all the spiritual power into it, the energy of the wild peak can''t threaten the strong of the nine prohibitions at all.


    His eyes flickered for a while, and Qin Feng put away the wild peak. The situation was not serious enough to be desperate now.


    "You''re from shibafeng factotum! Ask your steward to come here. I''ll see who gives you the courage to commit murder here." the nine forbidden students said coldly, but he didn''t fight again based on his identity.


    "This is my personal grudge with her." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "No grudges can be settled in the college. Don''t you know?" said Song Xuan, a student of the ninth ban.


    "In the test field, my brother died in the hands of the Tianlong Empire, and the one who gave the order was Tan Tan Tan, the little princess of the Tianlong empire." Qin Feng stared at Tan Tan Tan, and his tone was cold to the extreme: "the college students used their own identity to kill the freshmen in the test competition. I don''t know whether this is in line with the rules."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked. Everyone looked at tan tan. Even Ye Hong and Qiu Yun were shocked. Tan Tan dared to do such a thing?


    In the trial competition, it may be the freshmen of the college, but the college organized this kind of trial competition. If the students dare to step in and avenge their personal revenge, it will be a great crime!


    At the moment, Tan Tan''s face was pale. He stepped back, and his face was afraid.


    The nine forbidden students'' hearts jumped. No matter what the people of the Tianlong Empire did in the trial competition, even killing the four sides was nothing. But if they killed targeted people because of Tan Tan''s order, it would be a big taboo.


    "Your Highness, you... Did you really make such an order?" he asked to tan tan.


    But when he saw Tan Tan''s flustered look, he also guessed one or two, and his heart sank immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it." Qin Feng looked at Tan Tan, but his faint voice made the whole arena fall into silence again.


    "At that time, I killed everyone in the Tianlong Empire, and none of them escaped."


    Silence, death like silence, everyone looked at Qin Feng in horror. Even Tan Tan was shocked. The murderer they had searched for so long in the Tianlong empire was Qin Feng.


    The hearts of the people were cold. They all remembered that during the trial competition, a mysterious man killed all the people of the Tianlong Empire and more than half of the heiyun Empire, and there were no people alive and no bodies dead.


    The two super empires are looking for, but there is no useful clue, because those who have seen the murderer are all dead, and none of them can crush the space to send the jade away.


    At that time, in the super Empire, it was a headless case. I thought it would never be solved.


    Unexpectedly, the murderer admitted that this man was Qin Feng from the factotum.


    And even at the end of the trial, the college was also puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the spirit of this person will be a terrible astronomical number, but in terms of College statistics, no player''s spirit meets this requirement.


    The college was also puzzled at that time, but in this fair competition, we can''t find that person because of this matter.


    "He... Had the strength to destroy a whole super Empire at that time. How could he be just a worker." someone trembled.


    "You... You killed everyone in the team of Tianlong Empire?" Tan Tan asked in shock.


    Qin Feng sneered: "I just killed everyone. My behavior is also in line with the rules, but what about you!"


    "At that time, because of your order, they were desperate to kill Jing Wuyi. Miss Tan Tan, whether you admit it or not, this is a fact."


    Tan Tan said immediately, "I don''t want to kill Jing Wuyi. I just let them teach this man a good lesson and let him know the price of offending me."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled low, with a strong irony in the corners of his eyes: "so, the death of Jing Wuyi has nothing to do with you?"


    Tan Tan doesn''t admit it now. Qin Feng doesn''t know whether she ordered it or not, but he is convinced that if it wasn''t for Tan Tan''s order, Jing Wu wouldn''t end up in a mystery of life and death.


    Tan Tan may be afraid to admit it, or he may be telling the truth, but Jing Wuyi falls into this situation because of her. This hatred, he doesn''t look for tan tan. Who is he looking for?


    "Qin Feng, don''t accuse me. It''s because of the capital of sin that you suffered a loss in my hand. You hate me and pour dirty water on me." Tan Tan scolded.


    The people were shocked that they had known each other a long time ago, and it was very unpleasant. But if so, Tan Tan should also let the people of the Tianlong Empire kill him. Why did he kill his friend instead!


    "No matter how stupid I am, I also know what I can and can''t do. I did spread the news, but I just asked them to teach Jing Wuyi a lesson and didn''t let anyone kill him." Tan Tan Tan said.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t want to argue with her anymore. He just stared at her and said, "Tan Tan, if Jing Wu can''t reappear, the hatred between you and me can never be resolved. Even if he can''t kill you now, you will be killed under my palm in the future."


    "Hum, here''s the same for you. As long as you leave the college, the Tianlong empire will pursue you to the death."

 Chapter 972

    On the arena, it seemed as if even the wind had disappeared. No one thought that it was only a dispute among disciples within the family, which finally led to such a big event.


    Lingering in the college, the headless case between several super empires came to light.


    Song Xuan way: "this matter is very important, you should not because of personal grievances and planted Princess Royal Highness."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Who retaliated for his personal grudges?


    However, he was too lazy to tell them that since it was so much trouble, he would make it a little bigger, at least let the senior management of the college pay attention to it and investigate it.


    In this way, the black hand in the dark dare not mess around.


    Qin Feng knew that he had exposed the identity of the murderer of the Tianlong Empire, so the existence of the college knew his identity.


    Now he can only use the senior management of the college to frighten the man, so that he can''t do it easily.


    His strength now has no fear of the influence of Tianlong empire in the college, but he has to guard against the black hand.


    After all, he killed the three students sent by the black hand. The best way to prevent this matter from being exposed was that several people died at that time. The dead man''s mouth was the tightest, and he was the last person alive at that time.


    When the black hand learned his identity, he would naturally try his best to kill him.


    Qin Feng only muddy the water and let it check, the black hand didn''t dare to do it.


    "Slander the royal highness of the princess. You can''t spare it." Song Xuan''s voice was cold and cold, and the powerful spiritual force slowly surged out, and he wanted to sell it to Qin Feng.


    The impact of this event is too great. No matter whether it is true or not, he must press down, otherwise it will be too great a blow to the students of Tianlong Empire, and even the Tianlong Empire outside will be punished by the college.


    He had some regrets. He had known that there was still this stubble. He had already let people release it. Even if he lost face and prestige, he could not expose the matter.


    He made a move, and his spirit roared at the Qin wind.


    "Hum, are you guilty? You want to suppress this matter." Qin Feng sneered. His body twisted and gradually disappeared, and the Dharma array fluctuated everywhere.


    He appeared in the distance and avoided song Xuan''s attack.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Song Xuan stared at Qin Feng coldly and said, "all the people of our school should take action and seize this evil barrier of hurtful words!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. At that moment, he noticed the killing intention from Song Xuan. In order to cover up the matter, he moved his heart.


    Of course he doesn''t dare to do it here.


    Qin Feng quickly retreated and avoided another arrest of song Xuan by using the air crossing array.


    Facing the strong of the nine prohibitions, he has no possibility of confrontation, unless he uses the wild peak without scruples, but the consequences are too serious.


    In case the gray beads erupt again, he can''t guarantee that the spiritual outer coffin can save himself.


    Brush!


    In mid air, the remnant shadow path, Qin Feng quickly avoided.


    Song Xuan''s eyes were cold and his hands were fierce. Even if Qin Feng urged the power to hurt the door to the extreme, it was still difficult to get rid of song Xuan.


    Boom!


    After a clever shoulder rub, Qin Feng was shocked to fly out. The strong man of the nine prohibitions, even if it was just a breath, could not bear it.


    There was blood on the corner of his mouth, and Qin Feng''s eyes were gloomy.


    Whew!


    Han Xier came and stood beside Qin Feng. The long sword vibrated and the sword Qi burst out one after another.


    Prick!


    However, under the impact of song Xuan, the sword Qi that even the eight prohibitions should be solemn was as fragile as paper and burst into pieces one after another.


    "Stay! When this matter is clear, give us an explanation, and I will naturally let you go." Song Xuan said coldly.


    Qin Feng threw a wild peak, ignored it and pulled Han Xier back quickly.


    Song Xuan''s eyes were cloudy and his palm was patted. It easily broke eight prohibitions'' arms. The wild peak immediately flew out, shrank rapidly, and finally swept into Qin Feng''s hands.


    "In front of absolute strength, you don''t have any unorthodox ways." Song Xuan snorted, quickly attacked, filled with spiritual power, and exercised stronger regional prohibition and control.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier suddenly fell into a mire, even if he used the Dao Yan model to compete.


    This is the prohibition and control of the nine prohibitions in the exhibition area, which is already a substantive prohibition and control.


    However, when song Xuan was about to catch Qin Feng, the air in front of him suddenly burst, and the regional ban control also collapsed a little at this time.


    Song Xuan flew out. He quickly stabilized his body, glanced around and shouted, "who is it, come out?"


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what had happened, but they all saw song Xuan fly out.


    "This guy still has helpers, but he can hurt nine prohibitions?" the people opened their mouths. Who is this factotum!


    In the void where countless lines of sight are concentrated, a figure slowly emerges. This is a young man who is as rich as jade. He is dressed in a green shirt, has a long body, and has a faint smile on his face.


    "Hehe, come out and come out. Even if you are an old student for more than ten years and can participate in the selection criteria of tutors, what can you do to me?" the young man smiled softly, but showed a sense of self-confidence.


    Everyone''s eyes were stunned. Who is this guy? Why do they have an urge to surrender involuntarily?


    Seeing the young man appear, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally waited for him to come.


    "Hehe, Qin Feng, I''m not too late!" the young man smiled and suddenly saw the blood on Qin Feng''s mouth. He seemed to shake his head and said, "it doesn''t seem to be early!"


    "It''s really not early, but it''s not too late." Qin Feng smiled.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can persist in the nine prohibitions for so long." the young man smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and immediately had some helplessness. It turned out that this guy had already come. What else did he pretend to be early and late.


    Song Xuan stared at the young man tightly. The wave from his body made his eyes twitch. Who is this young man? How could it give him a terrible feeling.


    He already has the ability to participate in the assessment of tutor selection. Regardless of the age of enrollment, he is regarded as the top among the students.


    There were not many people he could attach importance to, but he had never seen this young man.


    "Who are you? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with it!" he asked, staring at the young man.


    Even if it was just a moment, he could feel the horror of this young man. I''m afraid no students were his opponents at all. Even some core students he knew were not his opponents.


    This is an instinctive intuition. It seems that this young man can give people this feeling. In the face of him, he will have an uncontrollable sense of powerlessness.


    He stood there with a warm smile, harmless to humans and animals, but it gave people a vague feeling, as if in a blink of an eye, you would forget his appearance.


    "Is it the supreme?" Song Xuan jumped up like an electric shock and said, "are you a great teacher?"


    "I''m just a student." the young man shook his head and smiled, and slowly said, "my name is Xiao ran."


    The whole arena was frozen in an instant.

 Chapter 973

    The whole arena fell into a state of extreme stillness, as if the sound of breathing had disappeared.


    All the students looked at the gentle and brilliant smile with dull eyes, and their brains were like paste for a time.


    As a student of taixuan college, you may not know what Xiao ran looks like, but you must know the name of Xiao ran


    No one knows the name.


    Xiao ran, just two words, represents the acme of students and the mystery of legend.


    The shock given by this name has distracted everyone. Who''s here? It''s actually a legendary student. The Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the text. He only hears his name, but doesn''t see his mysterious existence.


    Song Xuan was also stunned. He came back to his mind for a long time.


    He took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out. After several cycles, the shock in his heart was slowly eliminated.


    He looked at Xiao ran and looked respectful. In front of such legendary students, not to mention his more than ten years old student, even many tutors dared not stand up in front of him.


    Who is Xiao ran? The existence of the mysterious 19th peak will not be the successor of the president of taixuan college, or the supreme elder with great discourse power. He has a frightening high status.


    Even the tutor and some senior officials of the college are very respectful to him.


    It''s just that he''s curious. It''s unimaginable why this mysterious student who has only heard of and never seen helps a worker.


    It''s just that he appears, which is a little troublesome. Regardless of strength and status, he is far from being compared with him.


    In the distance, Tan Tan, Ye Hong, Qiu Yun and others, as well as Li Siqing and Li Nian''s cousins and cousins, were all stunned. They were so awed that they came forward to help Qin Feng.


    What a weight this guy has!


    "What have you experienced during this time? Even people of Xiao Ran''s identity come forward to help you." Qiuyun said in a condensed voice.


    She had never seen Xiao ran, but she knew that this man was free and easy. Except for his mentor, almost no one could become his fetter, but he helped Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha! It''s Xiao ran!" there was a gentle laughter, and soon a figure emerged. This was a middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face.


    Song Xuan was shocked and hurriedly stood behind the man.


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao ran and said, "I''m curious. With your temperament, you shouldn''t meddle in these affairs!"


    "Mentor Xu?" Xiao ran chuckled and said, "you bully my friend. I can''t turn a blind eye!"


    Everyone was surprised that the worker was Xiao Ran''s friend. They couldn''t think of it when the sky fell.


    Tutor Xu was also shocked. There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. He was from the Tianlong empire. Naturally, he could not stand idly by.


    He said: "this student came to my third peak to make trouble, hurt and humiliate my students. There must be an explanation for this!"


    "What''s the explanation? Are you imprisoned for punishment?" Xiao ran smiled disapprovingly.


    "It''s natural, isn''t it true that the students of the third peak are allowed to be bullied?" another tutor appeared in a very strict tone and said: "Xiao ran, even if you are from the 19th peak, you still have to abide by the rules of the college. This student broke into the third peak and hurt my students for no reason, how can you let him leave."


    "Hehe, the rules of the students should be obeyed naturally." Xiao ran didn''t make a sound, but suddenly a hearty laugh came out: "but do you want to find out why Qin Feng hurt your students? Can the one-sided words of the tutor be finalized now?"


    When the voice fell, another figure emerged and stood proudly.


    "You are..." teacher Xu shrunk his eyes and said in shock, "are you Shi Heng?"


    Once this remark was made, everyone was surprised. What character is Shi Heng who dares to exist side by side with Xiao ran.


    Even he appeared to help Qin Feng. Many students felt thirsty. How much energy the worker had. Xiao ran and Shi Heng came forward to help.


    Tutor Xu''s face was unnatural. He had seen Shi''s brother and sister from a distance because he had been a student, so he recognized that the young man was Shi Heng.


    Even the serious tutor''s mouth was full of smoke.


    These two people have come out and put too much pressure on them. These two people are from 19 peaks. They will have high achievements and status in the future. Who dares to offend them?


    "Since the two tutors want to investigate Qin Feng''s guilt, it''s better to lock up all the parties and make a good investigation." another voice sounded, and a young man came in the distance.


    He seemed to have the ability to shrink the ground into inches. With each step down, there were faint lines flashing under the soles of his feet, and the earth seemed to shrink in an instant.


    Young people far away appear in the sky over the arena in three or two steps.


    The young man is not very handsome, but he has an unspeakable charm, which makes many female students stare at the figure.


    "Wang Dian." teacher Xu''s voice trembled, and the serious teacher''s heart beat hard.


    Even if they don''t know the king''s hall, who else can the whole taixuan college be except the king''s hall?


    The two tutors are dying with ugly faces. The mysterious 19th peak is the legendary student that all the students look up to. The king''s hall, Xiao ran and Shi Heng are the most. They represent the acme of the students. Now these three people come together, and the pressure caused by them is beyond their two ordinary instructors.


    Not long after the palace came here, two more women came, with cool temperament and peerless appearance.


    Needless to guess, these two people are definitely the two proud women of the mysterious 19th peak, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    Compared with the bleak king of the king''s hall, Shi Heng''s Dragon sees the head but not the tail. These two women have a lot of activities, and many students recognize them at a glance.


    In the arena, both tutors and students are twitching. All the people of the mysterious 19th peak have come to help Qin Feng.


    Everyone was numb and numb with fear.


    "Qin Feng, although you don''t have to participate in the selection of the 19th peak, you need to complete a test to enter the divine Pavilion." Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Feng and said, "time is running out. You should hurry up. This test is not easy for you."


    In the arena, a group of students twitched at the corners of their mouths. They can enter the divine Pavilion without participating in the selection of the divine Pavilion. Isn''t that the internal decision?


    A factotum is designated as the 19th peak. This


    Down to Li Min, Li Changgen and others, up to several tutors, what kind of person they provoked, a person appointed by the God Pavilion.


    They really want to scold. You have been appointed by the God Pavilion. You are still pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger here. Why is your heart so black?


    If they had known that Qin Feng still had this identity, they would have recognized it even if they suffered a big loss and dared not investigate it.


    Li Changgen, Li Min and other people''s hearts were shaking violently. The younger brother Li Nian recognized was so terrible.

 Chapter 974

    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to be exempted from selection. As long as he completed the trial, he could enter the God Pavilion.


    As far as he knows, the selection of Shenge is extremely strict. Most of them are selected from core colleges, and the elimination is very high. Sometimes even one person can''t pass.


    Generally speaking, only by participating in the selection of Shenge first, the qualified students can perform the trial tasks assigned by Shenge.


    After completing the test task, you can enter the 19th peak and the God Pavilion.


    Previously, he only needed to complete a level B task, and he didn''t need to challenge the above again and again, so he could participate in the selection of Shenge.


    But now, even the selection has been eliminated. Is this God Pavilion short of people, or has been paying attention to him?


    On the arena, there was silence. Everyone stared at Qin Feng and his heart was surging. Who could have thought that this guy was determined by the God Pavilion.


    "They''ve kicked the hard board this time." some students shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Even without the appearance of Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng and others, they couldn''t help being a worker.


    The two tutors were trembling and could only smile and say that it was a misunderstanding.


    "Qin Feng, take it as soon as you see it! You broke into the third peak and killed the opportunity. It''s not reasonable." Wang Xiaoxiao secretly sent a message to Qin Feng to let him go on.


    Qin Feng frowned. His intention was to make things bigger and let the college thoroughly investigate Tan Tan, so as to warn the black hand in the dark.


    But now it seems that it doesn''t matter whether he has this step. As long as he enters the divine Pavilion, the black hand can''t move any thoughts on him no matter how high his status is.


    "Uncle!" suddenly, a childish voice sounded. Immediately, a four or five-year-old child came and could see that the void was shaking and twisting violently with each foot falling.


    This is not intentional, but because of excitement, the power of the body naturally diffuses out.


    When they saw the little girl, all the students were confused and confused. Who is the little girl.


    However, both of them had to jump out of their hearts, stared at the vanity of their feet and their faltering little bodies, both subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi all have unnatural faces, with a slightly solidified smile and an uncontrolled step backward.


    "Prodigy." tutor Xu trembled and twitched in the corners of his eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole square fell into silence. Countless students looked at the running little body with dull eyes, curious, excited and thrilled


    There are few stories about child prodigy. It is said that he entered taixuan college not long ago. He was favored by a superior elder and appointed as a closing disciple.


    And less than a month after entering the college, he directly entered the Shenge, which is known as the first and only child prodigy in the history of taixuan college and the son of God.


    The college protected the child prodigy very well. Although news spread, students were prohibited from discussing it.


    No one knows about the strength of child prodigy. Even the tutors who have been sparring practice are secretive and silent.


    "Tutor Xu once seemed to have..." some people looked at tutor Xu, and their hearts shrank fiercely.


    At the moment, tutor Xu was pale and trembling. The panic on his face was definitely not pretended, which shocked countless students.


    Tutor Xu is the tutor at the top of the nine prohibitions. He shows this look. How terrible the child prodigy should be.


    When he saw the little body, mentor Xu had an impulse to escape.


    At that time, he was selected as a member of prodigy training, so he knew a little.


    Child prodigy''s power is sometimes strong or weak, sometimes spiritual and sometimes ineffective, but that power is extremely terrible.


    In a sparring practice, he accidentally stimulated the prodigy to go wild. Now he remembered the horror, his heart was palpitating and his whole body trembled.


    If the supreme elder hadn''t shot that day, he would have been torn to pieces.


    Similarly, the corners of the mouths of Wang Dian, Xiao ran and Shi Heng were also twitching. They were the same people in the God Pavilion. Naturally, they were also very interested in this little doll.


    But as a result... Their three views were overturned.


    Even where prodigies appear, they retreat.


    The appearance of the child prodigy caused a great sensation, but the next moment, everyone, including the king''s hall, Xiao ran and Shi Heng, was stunned. The child prodigy that everyone feared, unexpectedly


    Unexpectedly, he rushed into Qin Feng''s arms and called uncle very intimately.


    As they have seen child prodigy many times, they know that child prodigy has never been so kind to anyone.


    "This guy is the uncle of big popcorn?" the corners of Xiao Ran''s mouth twitched. He was really shocked.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shimei''s eyes are also wide open. They just want to hug. Big exploding flowers are repelled. Now they hang in Qin Feng''s arms like eight catching fish.


    "What did this guy do before?" both women gnash their teeth.


    Qin Feng did not expect to see the big popcorn at this time. With a smile on his face, he held the big popcorn in his arms and said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss my uncle every day, but my uncle didn''t come to see me once." big popcorn said with milk, his eyes blinking like a lake, watery and lovable.


    "No way, I wanted to see you, but I was stopped." Qin Feng said, with a malicious arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Who dares to stop my uncle from looking at me," said the big popcorn.


    Qin Feng pointed to the group of people from mentor Xu and said, "they are not only blocking me from seeing you, but also shooting at me."


    "You dare to bully my uncle." big popcorn looked at tutor Xu and others. Little tiger''s teeth were grinding jingling.


    Tutor Xu and others have violent convulsions in the corners of their eyes. They want to jump up and scold. Do you talk like that?


    He hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, child prodigy. This is a complete misunderstanding. Your uncle and nephew have a good chat. I''ll leave now."


    With that, tutor Xu quickly left with the students under the door.


    A group of people are speechless and shocked. They can scare a teacher at the top of the nine prohibitions and run away. This child prodigy


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng and others stared at Qin Feng strangely. This guy is too dark! Blatantly tricking prodigy into being a thug.


    The key is that the prodigy who can''t get close to anyone listens to Qin Feng like a good baby.


    Who could have thought that this lovely baby was a big pervert who even the three of them didn''t want to contact.


    "There is Qin Feng in the divine Pavilion, which can be a lot more stable." Xiao ran sighed. If you accidentally annoy the prodigy in the future, you can find Qin Feng directly.


    Among these people, Li Nian felt the most. Her mouth was so open that she could plug an egg. She thought for a thousand times. She never thought that Qin Feng still knew a child prodigy.


    "This guy, how many things are you hiding from me?" she muttered.

 Chapter 975

    On the arena, all the students were in great shock, and then each sighed.


    Who would have thought that it was just a small matter of bullying among the disciples of the family. Finally, several mentors, the five generals of the divine Pavilion, and even the child prodigy that few people knew came out.


    To death, the five generals of Shenge are still Qin Feng''s friends, and the prodigy is his niece.


    It can be imagined that in this college, which student dares to win in front of Qin Feng?


    Tan Tan''s people in power originally wanted to bully more and suppress less with power, but as a result, they couldn''t lift their heads.


    "A rising boss!" many people sighed and looked enviously at Qin Feng, the prodigy sitting on his shoulder. There is such a niece. Even if Qin Feng has not been identified in the divine Pavilion, his status will not be low in the future.


    "Why don''t I have such a niece!"


    Suddenly, a vague bent figure suddenly appeared. Then, the strong wind flashed, and then... Qin Feng and the prodigy disappeared.


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng and others looked pale, understood what, and hurriedly chased after them.


    Mysterious 19th peak, in a dark golden ancient hall, the dark light flickered, and then several figures emerged.


    As soon as Qin Feng appeared, his hair stood upright, almost instinctively urging his spiritual power.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the master of the child prodigy." the old woman said.


    Qin Feng was surprised and turned his head quickly. He found that there was an old woman sitting on the high seat at some time.


    Qin Feng''s pupils were tiny. He noticed a deep sea like fluctuation on the old man. He felt like he was facing the boundless ocean. He was stared at by her. He had the illusion of being seen through everything, as if all the secrets had no place to hide.


    "The most powerful one." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    Soon after, the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. Five people, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, appeared here one after another.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder." the five quickly bowed down and saluted.


    Elder Zhong Li nodded slightly, then looked at Qin Feng and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Dabao... Child prodigy?"


    "I''m her uncle," Qin Feng replied.


    "She listens to you very much?" Zhong Lichang added immediately, "in any case?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded slightly.


    Elder Zhong Li stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, he waved his arm and disappeared into the ancient hall directly with Qin Feng and big fireworks.


    "You wait here."


    Wang Dian and others just wanted to have a look with him. Elder Zhong Li''s voice came.


    Several people sighed helplessly and said Xiaoran: "elder Zhong Li is afraid to test whether Qin Feng can control the big fireworks."


    "The growth of big popcorn is very important. Elder Zhong Li naturally wants to determine whether Qin Feng can really restrain the rampage of big popcorn."


    A barren mountain, Qin Feng and others flashed out.


    His mind vibrated violently. One thought disappeared and one thought appeared. Is this the means of the supreme power? It''s really scary.


    "Are you sure you can restrain the big fireworks?" elder Zhong Li asked again.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, so he could only nod.


    Seeing this, elder Zhong Li disappeared. A few moments later, a spirit beast infinitely close to level 7 was arrested by her.


    She stretched out her hand a little, and a clever light shone into the eyebrows of the big popcorn.


    For a moment, the body of the big popcorn was shocked, the big eyes like a lake turned dark green, and the scales grew crazy like seaweed.


    Qin Feng looked at the mutated big fireworks in shock. The ferocious and tyrannical atmosphere was too much stronger than before.


    "Roar!"


    Big popcorn''s body is swollen, covered with dark green scales and broad fangs, showing ferocity.


    She rushed over and bit the spirit beast that was infinitely close to the seventh level.


    In less than a minute, the spirit beast couldn''t hold on. It was torn to pieces by the mutated big popcorn, and the blood rained all over the sky.


    Roar!


    Big fireworks roared, the dark green light bloomed brightly, and the frightening tyranny was stronger.


    "Restrain her." elder Zhong Li said.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and quickly appeared in front of the big popcorn. He used his mental strength to contact the big popcorn.


    Now the power of the big bang variation is too terrible. He can''t stop it as easily as before.


    When Qin Feng''s spiritual power spread to the past, the tyrannical atmosphere on big popcorn began to weaken obviously, and the dark green light in his eyes also slowly subsided.


    Elder Zhong Li was relieved to see this scene.


    The big popcorn gradually turned into a child and fell from the air.


    Qin Feng rushed over and held the big popcorn in his arms. Looking at the wounded big popcorn, his heart was filled with anger.


    Suddenly looking up, Qin Feng looked at elder Zhong Li and said angrily, "do you take her as a killing machine?"


    The anger on Qin Feng''s face made elder Zhong Li nod with appreciation and say, "it seems that you really love the prodigy. Don''t be angry first. Take a good look at the difference between her mutation and the past."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately checked the injury of big popcorn. Although she was listless and had a few burns on her body, the situation was much better than before.


    "The situation of big fireworks is very complicated, and the power in her body must be mastered by herself as soon as possible, otherwise she may disappear," elder Zhong Li said.


    Qin Feng was shocked and asked, "what does it mean to disappear?"


    Elder Zhong Li shook his head and said, "you have been in contact with her for so long. You should know her origin is very mysterious!"


    Qin Feng heard the speech and nodded. The magic eye said that even it couldn''t see the origin of the big explosion.


    Elder Zhong Li turned his palm, a jade bottle burst, and the fragrant liquid medicine dropped on the burned part of the big popcorn. Soon, those wounds recovered with the naked eye.


    "Her heel is very mysterious. Even the Dean can''t find out, but it is speculated that her strength must be mastered within a certain time, otherwise she will be swallowed up by this strength." elder Zhong Li sighed and said: "although this kind of training is cruel, it is the most practical."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Her power erupts in an all-round way, that is, she is barely close to the supreme level, and she will be fine in a short time, and you can restrain her from going wild. This is good news and will be more conducive for her to control her own power."


    Then the elder Zhong Li waved his arm, and the surrounding space was distorted. When the vision returned to Qingming, they had returned to the ancient temple.


    The five people in the king''s Hall waiting here were shocked. When they saw the expression of elder Zhong Li, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that Qin Feng can really restrain the big fireworks."


    "Qin Feng, next, you will have a trial. Go to the villain''s nest to inquire about the news of the evil hall. The success of the trial depends on the news you bring back." then, elder Zhong Li paused and said, "but according to the difficulty of the trial, you can take the prodigy with you."


    "She can help you, but it is also another test for you. She will come back with you as she goes with you."


    Qin Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Take care of your own affairs these days. Three days later, the trial will begin." with that, elder Zhong Li disappeared.

 Chapter 976

    With the departure of elder Zhong Li, several people in the ancient hall were no longer restrained. A group of people surrounded Qin Feng and looked up and down.


    "Hey, brother, I''ve paid you back this time." Xiao ran patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "but you have such a good relationship with big popcorn, I don''t mind owering you more."


    "With you in the future, we don''t have to worry about big fireworks."


    "You don''t know how hard we have been since the big bang came in. We are often beaten and dare not come back."


    "Qin Feng, don''t trust them." Wang Xiaoxiao, with white eyes and a weak look, said to Qin Feng, "these are three stubborn people. They know they can''t provoke big fireworks, but they just like to die. If they have nothing to do, they have to tease others. They don''t know it hurts after being beaten several times."


    "What''s teasing? It''s love for younger students." Xiao ran said, "big popcorn is the smallest here. We brothers and sisters naturally have to take care of others."


    "Never change." Shi Shi hummed, "who was thrown up and down by big fireworks more than a month ago and almost died in the dungeon?"


    Xiao ran pulled out his face and muttered, "didn''t I come out alive?"


    "Dungeon? Where is that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s a completely closed training ground. Generally speaking, the outside world can''t intervene in anything," Shi Heng said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng felt a shock in his heart: "did you escape from the runaway big fireworks?"


    "What''s escape? I''m wasting it?" Xiao ran said with an unhappy face. "There''s a time limit for the explosion. As long as she gets through that time, her strength will fade."


    Qin Feng was shocked. Xiao ran actually survived the explosion period. How terrible this guy''s strength should be!


    "Don''t think too much of him," said Wang Xiaoxiao. "At that time, the power of big bang didn''t exceed the level, so it couldn''t give full play to the power of the first time. Moreover, this guy was also lucky. Of course, we can''t deny that he did have some means."


    "But you ask him to provoke the big popcorn now and see if he can tear him to pieces."


    Xiao ran suddenly shivered: "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "Ha ha! Xiao ran, didn''t you say that big popcorn is a schoolgirl and should take good care of others?" Wang Dian laughed.


    "If you dare to fight with her in the dungeon, I will." Xiao ran said.


    Looking at the joking people, Qin Feng was surprised.


    He always thought that the legendary Shenge students were arrogant and very cold people. After all, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi were cold faced and didn''t say much in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, there was a funny and dark side, but he liked the atmosphere.


    "Qin Feng, your trial is not simple. It''s a difficult task to inquire about the evil hall. You should be careful." Wang Xiaoxiao reminded.


    Qin Feng nodded. He also had contact with the evil hall. The three evils and the five small evils are not simple characters. It must be dangerous to go to someone else''s base camp this time.


    "Of course, don''t worry too much. Generally speaking, even if the supreme master finds out your identity, he won''t take action against you. We both have regulations that the Supreme Master can''t interfere in disputes between disciples, life and death. At that time, you just need to avoid the three evils." the King Hall said.


    After chatting with several people for a while and knowing something about the three evils, Qin Feng returned to the 18th peak, the miscellaneous service department, to prepare for the next test of the villain''s nest.


    Of course, he brought back the big fireworks.


    However, no one in shibafeng knows that big popcorn is a child prodigy. For one thing, child prodigy is only understood by some higher students.


    Second, what happened to the third peak was suppressed and no one was allowed to spread it.


    In the courtyard, Qin Feng lay quietly on the reclining chair, while big fireworks played on one side.


    Wang Xun thanked Qin Feng for his affairs these days.


    After a while, Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "now you are the boss of the miscellaneous service department. You can make your own decisions on those things."


    "Brother Feng, I''m afraid some people won''t accept it." Wang Xun said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t you have many confidants?" Qin Feng looked at him with white eyes and said, "let go and do it. Don''t be afraid to offend others. You''re the boss now. Nominally, I have to listen to your command. What are you afraid of? If anyone asks you for trouble, just inform me directly."


    "Our boss here will always be brother Feng." Wang Xun said positively, "everything I do is to take care of the miscellaneous service department for brother Feng."


    "Well, loyalty is made, not shown." Qin Feng waved. The guy followed him and dared to do anything. When he became big, he was afraid.


    "Wang Xun, remember, your backstage is me. Even higher students don''t dare to make a noise in front of you, so as long as they are within the school norms, let go."


    Wang Xun nodded heavily, then carefully looked at the big popcorn, pursed his mouth, and quickly retreated out.


    Because of his relationship with Qin Feng, he knew the origin of the big fireworks. At that time, he was scared to soften his legs. He got better in the past two days.


    When the door opened, Han Xier came with a fruit tray.


    "There''s something delicious." big popcorn immediately ran over, his eyes shining, and his saliva was about to stay.


    "What my sister makes is delicious." she also learned to compliment.


    Han Xi''er touched big popcorn''s head, then sat beside Qin Feng and whispered, "brother Feng, the villain''s nest and his party will be very dangerous. Are you sure you want to try?"


    "Xi''er, you should know why you want to enter the God Pavilion." Qin Feng said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier sighed.


    "I didn''t fully see the situation before. My enemy is very strong. I have to have a backer. Taixuan college is very famous in the whole continent. Only if I become stronger and bigger here will it become my backer." Qin Feng said: "one day, I will enter those ancient countries..."


    When talking about these things, Qin Feng didn''t notice that Han Xier''s face was unnatural.


    "Therefore, I need to develop my own power anyway, so that I can have the capital to compete with them."


    "Brother Feng, do you... Have to take revenge? After so long, some things should be put down." Han Xier whispered.


    "Put it down?" Qin Feng chuckled in a cold tone; "How did they harm my ancestors and enslave people in my vein? The primitive earth and future generations who share my vein are still struggling in the sea of suffering. How can I put it down?"


    "Not only me, but also the people who came out from there shoulder this mission. They will all give their lives for it. I''m just one of them."


    "Xi''er, don''t you support me?"


    Cold Xi''er''s clear eyes with shallow sadness, his head leaning on Qin Feng''s shoulder, whispered: "Xi''er will support what brother Feng wants to do."


    "Thank you." Qin Feng smiled after touching Han Xier''s beautiful hair.


    On the fourth day, Qin Feng disappeared quietly in the miscellaneous service department with big fireworks.


    He was not in a hurry to go to the villain''s nest because there was no time limit for the trial. He returned to the capital of sin and wanted to inquire about his old friend from Guanghan hall.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t come back low-key, but let all the people in the capital of evil know that he, Qin Feng, came back again.


    Now, he has the confidence and confidence to face everything.

 Chapter 977

    The capital of sin, Guanghan hall.


    Knowing that Qin Feng came back, the whole people in Guanghan hall were stunned. Su Yue said at the first sight of Qin Feng, you are too high-profile.


    Indeed, Qin Feng came back with a high profile. He was recognized before he entered the city gate.


    Before he reached Guanghan hall, the whole people in the sin capital knew that Qin Feng, the once big black horses, and the fierce stubble who killed several owls in the list of owls had returned.


    "Your strength?" Su Yuemei''s eyes flashed, and her spiritual strength was super strong. She vaguely noticed the seeming fluctuation from Qin Feng''s body.


    Looking at Qin Feng for a long time, she sighed and her beautiful eyes were complex: "no wonder you will come back with such a high profile."


    She is now a spiritual master at the top of the middle level of Tianpin, which is comparable to the expert at the top of the six heaven realm, but she has an unspeakable sense of powerlessness in the face of Qin Feng.


    She knew that Qin Feng had grown up and was much stronger than before. She was afraid that she was not his opponent.


    That''s why he dared to come back with such a high profile.


    "Why, you don''t seem very happy to see me!" Qin Feng joked with a smile.


    Su Yue gave him a white eye and said, "the first time I met, I could slap you. Now I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. Do you think I can be happy?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "the hospitality of Guanghan hall is much worse than before. I have come in for so long, and there are no chairs or tea."


    Su Yue skimmed her lips and said, "when did you regard yourself as an outsider?"


    Having said that, she still entertained Qin Feng very carefully and took out a special tea that she was reluctant to drink at ordinary times and could promote the growth of spiritual power.


    "How was your time at taixuan college?" Su Yue asked.


    "It''s OK." Qin Feng nodded and said, "I have a task. I need to go to the villain''s nest. I''m on my way. I''ll come and see you."


    "By the way, how''s the snow rabbit?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Yue rubbed her smooth forehead and said helplessly, "I raised an ancestor. I didn''t know what I ate outside some time ago. Now it seems to be falling into a deep sleep."


    "It should be evolution," Qin Feng said. Jiuyou snake is like this. After eating enough energy, it will evolve with deep sleep.


    "Any news about my old friend?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    Su Yue shook her head and said, "except for the last time that person appeared, people with no special identity have entered the capital of sin."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed helplessly. He guessed that it would be the result. Tan Xuan and the flower demon were all exposed. They should not dare to reveal their whereabouts.


    "Sister Yue, Xu dimple is coming." suddenly, Ren Qier runs in.


    "Why did he come?" Su yuedai frowned.


    "He should have come to me." Qin Feng smiled, stood up, walked out and said, "go out and solve it! There must be an end between me and him."


    Looking at the smiling face, Su Yue''s beautiful eyes twinkle. Now Qin Feng really has the characteristics of a strong man. Even in the face of today''s Xu dimple, he can indifferent to it.


    "Let me see how much you''ve refined during this time."


    In the hall of Guanghan hall, a young man lost his hands behind him, with a faint smile on his face, long and narrow eyes, some kind of gray purple luster, and the whole person exudes a feminine atmosphere.


    Outside the hall, Qin Feng came in and looked at Xu dimple''s back.


    "Here you are," said Xu Meng. Turning around, her face became sad and joyless. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled and said, "you are a character, but your brother is not."


    "I know you are not responsible for his death." Xu dimple nodded and immediately shook her head. "But he is my brother after all. You need to explain to me."


    Qin Feng nodded and said; "We can''t do it here. Let''s go outside."


    Outside the hall, there is a large courtyard. Many women in Guanghan hall gather here, looking at Qin Feng and Xu dimple in the field and pointing.


    The eyes of many young disciples are worried. After all, his opponent is Xu dimple. In addition to the mysterious childe Miao, only Su Yue can compete with him in the whole capital of evil.


    Will Qin Feng be the opponent of this man?


    "Let''s do it!" Qin Feng stretched out a hand and smiled faintly.


    Xu dimple stared at Qin Feng, and her face gradually became dignified. Immediately, without hesitation, he stepped out step by step and directly came to Qin Feng. With one palm, her purple spiritual power turned into a torrent and roared.


    Qin Feng stretched out a hand, the fire suddenly surged out and took a palm with Xu dimple.


    Boom!


    The breath swept through, Qin Feng and Xu dimple retreated a few steps respectively.


    "I have grown up so far. No wonder I dare to enter here with such a high profile." Xu dimple''s face is more and more dignified. On the first hand, he can feel the strength of Qin Feng and even surpass himself.


    He doesn''t keep it, and the fierce purple psychic power sweeps through.


    Qin Feng was surrounded by flames, and the whole courtyard was filled with his powerful and fiery flame.


    The battle was thrilling, intense and short.


    With a ferocious touch, Xu dimple retreated three steps, the purple spiritual power scattered all over her body, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    Qin Feng took a step back and breathed slightly.


    The women of Guanghan hall stared at the battle and set off a terrible wave in their hearts. Qin Feng actually defeated Xu dimple. You know, even their sister Su Yue didn''t really defeat Xu dimple.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now." looking at Qin Feng, Xu dimple sighed deeply: "I should have done it to you in those years."


    He didn''t do it again and turned to leave, because he already knew that no matter how hard he tried, he would no longer be Qin Feng''s opponent.


    In the distant attic, Su Yue was shocked and looked at the calm Qin Feng beside her.


    "Your... Avatar defeated Xu dimple?" Su Yue couldn''t believe how strong Qin Feng was. Unexpectedly, only one avatar beat Xu dimple back.


    With a faint smile, Qin Feng untied the body seal of fire, and the body shape of "Qin Feng" who walked out of the courtyard immediately dissipated, turned into fire light and returned to the body.


    "Xu dimple is a character," he said.


    With Qin Feng''s current strength, he is not afraid to face the eight prohibitions, not to mention Xu dimple, who has not even entered the forbidden area. He is indeed stronger than the people at the peak of the ordinary six-day territory.


    It''s true that few people can compete with Xu dimple if he doesn''t reach the forbidden area, but he is very unlucky and faces Qin Feng.


    And this is Qin Feng''s intention. Any of his Dharma bodies can fight the seven prohibitions. The reason why the battle is very fierce is that he deliberately left his hand and left enough face for Xu dimple.


    "What''s going on in baibaoshan recently?" Qin Feng asked.


    Su Yue was surprised and said, "do you want to break into Baibao mountain? Don''t say whether you can break through the stone gate and enter the ruins. Even if you can, the monsters in it are not easy for you to deal with."


    Qin Feng smiled: "I just went to have a look."


    Baibaoshan, in the endless mountains and rivers.


    Qin Feng and Su Yue appeared in Fengjian valley. Once they were a site of ancient times from here. They were killed by mutated evil spirits and fled from here.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared here silently.


    Su Yue blew her hair in an instant.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "coming... Childe Miao."

 Chapter 978

    Su Yue looks like a cat with its tail stepped on, cautiously staring at childe Miao.


    She naturally knows that this person is the mysterious figure who is No. 1 in the list of hegemony and no one can shake, childe Miao.


    Over the years, he rarely shows up, so Su Yue doesn''t know what kind of person he is, let alone his strength.


    Qin Feng could barely see that his eyes were empty.


    This Miao childe is dressed in coarse clothes and looks ordinary. At first glance, he looks like an ordinary person, but it is a little hard for Qin Feng to see through.


    He has at least the strength of seven prohibitions, or even stronger. When facing this person, Qin Feng feels the pressure if there is nothing.


    He saw a little more than Su Yue, and could find out the depth of the misty childe.


    Childe Miao looked at Qin Feng and his eyes were slightly frozen. Qin Feng grew faster than he thought.


    "It''s almost hot." for a long time, master Miao sighed.


    "Is it you or me?"


    Young master Miao was stunned and immediately said, "whether it''s you or me, it''s the same."


    Su Yue looked at them in amazement and couldn''t understand the dialogue between them.


    "Still need time." childe Miao said carelessly and left.


    Qin Feng looked at his back and his eyebrows didn''t stretch for a long time.


    "Qin Feng, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Su Yue asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head. To tell the truth, he didn''t know very well, but he probably knew that someone behind Mr. Miao, or an old antique who had never appeared in the capital of evil, had made a situation for the ancient ruins in the depths of baibaoshan.


    He seems to have been deliberately pulled into this bureau by them, but from childe Miao''s words, at present, he and childe Miao don''t seem to have enough strength to enter this bureau.


    "What are you planning?" Qin Feng whispered in his heart, very curious.


    After turning around nearby, Qin Feng went back with Su Yue. Even with his current strength and vision, he couldn''t see what was hidden here.


    But just as they were about to leave Fengjian Valley, suddenly, a little monkey with soil swayed out of the branch. What''s more strange is that the little monkey fell directly on Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    Qin Feng was surprised and recognized it for the first time. This was the little monkey he saw in the ruins. Later, he left again.


    At that time, he also guessed at the eight armed God monkey, but later denied it. The little monkey was thin and weak. It didn''t look like an ancient relic at all.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the little monkey came out again.


    Su Yue also stared at the little monkey in disbelief. She knew something. Looking at Qin Feng, she said, "I didn''t expect this little monkey to listen to spirituality. I can still know you for so long. It''s an eight armed God monkey!"


    "If you think she is an eight armed monkey, take it away!" Qin Feng smiled.


    Su Yue gave him a white look on the spot and said, "am I the kind of person who wants to see everything? Don''t say it''s not like an eight armed monkey at all. Even if it chooses you, I won''t care."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, he had a feeling that the little monkey was found in that ruins. Maybe it might have something to do with the eight armed God monkey.


    Qin Feng won''t insist, but the little monkey wants to talk to him. Naturally, he won''t refuse.


    Under Su Yue''s repeated instructions, Qin Feng took the big popcorn and the little monkey on the road of trial - the villain''s nest.


    Qin Feng is very vigilant here. Because of the evil temple and the God Pavilion, the relationship between the villain''s nest and taixuan college is very tense.


    As far as the overall power is concerned, the villain''s nest can not be comparable to the top power of taixuan college, but because of its particularity and even external participation, taixuan college has always acquiesced in its existence.


    His trial was to find out the bottom of the evil temple, or to bring back useful information about the evil temple.


    This is a terrible and dangerous task for people of his level.


    However, even this difficulty can not be overcome, and it seems that he is not qualified to enter the divine Pavilion.


    Desert city, the area of villain''s nest.


    Qin Feng''s first stop is here. He needs the temporary shelter of desert city. It''s more convenient to enter the center of the villain''s nest.


    For example, when he entered the center of the villain''s nest from here, he was found to be from desert city first.


    Desert city is a way to enter the center of the villain''s nest, but there is little traffic, and it is quite exclusive of outsiders. If outsiders are found, they will most likely be closely investigated.


    He must have an unnoticed identity.


    Coincidentally, they happened to meet a caravan. Qin Feng''s eyes brightened and walked over with big fireworks.


    The caravan owner is a simple and honest man. After hearing about Qin Feng''s "tragic" experiences, he happily asked Qin Feng to follow the caravan.


    "Little brother, in our place, talk less and do more. Our young lady hates those who can only talk but don''t do anything. Do well here. Maybe after entering the desert city, the young lady will arrange a job for you to make a living." the big man patted Qin Feng on the shoulder with a bit of complacency: "In the desert city, although we dare not say that one hand covers the sky, we still have some effects when talking."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. It seems that this caravan has some weight in desert city.


    Qin Feng looked at the front carriage. In the carriage was the young lady in the mouth of the big man.


    While chatting with them, Qin Feng also learned the origin of the caravan. They were an escort team of officials in desert city, escorting a batch of important materials back.


    This official family is also a big family with great weight in desert city. Few forces dare to provoke.


    This young lady is the resolute young lady of Shangguan family, Shangguan Yu.


    In front of the caravan, a man rode on a fast horse and said loudly: "it''s getting dark. The young lady said, ready to camp. Lao Liu, take some people nearby to see if there is a good place. Poison ghost, take some people to set up sentries around..."


    Lao Liu is the boss of the caravan that Qin Feng thinks. In fact, he is just an identity to cover the caravan. The real leader is Miss Shangguan Yu.


    "Little brother, I think your niece knows her very well, so I don''t want you to do anything. Take good care of your niece." Lao Liu patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, which was when he turned around and asked someone to set up camp


    The efficiency of this team is indeed quite good. In less than half an hour, there were many white tents on a small hill. Outside the tent, there was a fence. Outside the fence, some powder to drive away poisonous insects was sprinkled.


    Qin Feng walked around the camp with big fireworks, then sat down and looked slowly around.


    The strength of this team''s escort is mostly three or four days, and a few are good, reaching five days.


    Of course, with the strength of Qin Feng, the strongest breath will not be missed.


    Thinking of this, his eyes almost involuntarily turned to a carriage among the many motorcades. Compared with others, the carriage was obviously more luxurious, and there was a faint faint fragrance.


    The strongest breath is from this carriage, and this person is naturally the eldest lady of Shangguan family, Shangguan Yu, among Lao Liu and other people.


    "Creak!"


    Qin Feng noticed that the closed carriage suddenly opened the mosquito net slowly, and soon a slender and round long leg appeared in his eyes.


    Qin Feng was slightly stunned. He looked slowly up his back. It was obvious that a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the master of the six heaven realm was so young and beautiful

 Chapter 979

    The woman''s eyebrows are like willows, her skin is like snow, her figure is tall and tall, and she is dressed in yew. Under the yew package, her concave and convex figure is particularly plump, but the only deficiency is that there is a slight indifference on her cheeks, and there is a sense of severity when she looks around.


    As soon as the woman appeared, many eyes around her immediately focused on her.


    In these eyes, there is a normal heat, but more, it is a sense of awe.


    When the woman got off the carriage, her beautiful eyes slowly swept through the camp, and everyone she saw hurriedly made a look of serious work. Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly stopped on him. The willow eyebrows were slightly clustered and came slowly. A moment later, the slender and round long legs appeared in front of Qin Feng. A voice with some cold smell also came out: "are you the person who Lao Liu took in halfway?"


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded and stood up out of politeness.


    The woman frowned more tightly and said faintly, "there are rules in my official team. The team doesn''t raise idle people. You don''t understand. You can ask, I hope you don''t sit and don''t work, okay?"


    Such a strict and serious woman is almost the first time Qin Feng has seen in so many years. At present, he is also a little confused. When did he actually become a loafer? But he thought so, but he nodded on his face.


    "Beautiful sister, my family was robbed by bad people. My uncle was badly injured in order to protect me from escaping. Can my sister not ask my uncle to do heavy work?" big popcorn said in a plate of milk and milk. It looked very lovable.


    Even Shangguan Yu, who was privately called sister Tiemian, relaxed a lot.


    She threw something to Qin Feng and said: "My name is Shangguan Yu. I''m the team manager now. You can come to me if you have something to do in the future. If you do well in this trip and get the desert city, I may be able to let you join Shangguan family guard. Although you won''t be rich and noble, you can at least survive. This is a little healing medicine. It should have a little effect on your injury. In addition, be careful these two days. It''s OK to hide in the car Don''t come out. "


    With that, shangguanyu walked straight past Qin Feng and went into a tent.


    After receiving the jade bottle thrown by Shangguan Yu, Qin Feng smiled. Although the woman was strict and looked a little indifferent, she seemed to be a good person. No wonder people here respected her very much.


    Of course, Qin Feng also has self-knowledge. The improvement of the other party''s attitude is still due to the big explosion.


    "Lying, I still feel guilty." he smiled helplessly and put away the jade bottle containing wound healing medicine.


    Night, gradually shrouded in the desert, far above the sky, the moon hung high like a silver plate, pouring down the light cold moonlight


    In the desolate desert, there are few people, but on a hill, there is a strange light of fire and the roaring voice, which dilutes the silence around.


    In the camp on the hill, there are several fire heaps, which release sparks. The fire lights shine through the whole camp. Beside these fires, there are many figures surrounded, holding the wine jar in their hands, laughing, and then crashing together. They drink in amid the cheering around.


    Qin Feng also sat beside the fire and smiled at the big men who drank red. He rarely felt this atmosphere.


    "Brother Qin Feng, take a few drinks and warm up. It''s cold in the desert." when Qin Feng fiddled with the fire, a laughter suddenly sounded. Immediately, a wine bag flew over to him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed what he had prepared into his hand. Then he looked up at the wine smelling old Liu, smiled and nodded, "thank you, brother Liu."


    After that, he also raised the wine bag and drank it hard. The burning feeling immediately rose from his stomach, making his face ruddy.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s very good. There''s a bit of masculinity." when Qin Feng drank a small half bag of liquor, some of the imperial guards around him couldn''t help laughing and praising.


    These two days, although Qin Feng didn''t get familiar with them, he didn''t talk to them, but it was easy to get along with them. These were rough men, and there were not so many conflicts of interest and intrigues.


    This is his purpose to enter the desert city in another identity, and then enter the center of the villain''s nest.


    The best way to get another identity cover is to get together with these people and let everyone believe that he is one of these people.


    Qin Feng smiled at the people. Just as he was about to speak, the tent in the center of the camp was suddenly opened. Immediately, the moving posture that looked particularly charming in the moonlight appeared in the sight of the people.


    At the moment, Shangguan jade seems to have just been bathed, so a soft green silk with a little moisture is scattered and opened to the West. It seems that it makes her more feminine, and the heartbeat of a young man suddenly speeds up.


    Walking out of the tent, Shangguan Yu glanced casually. Then he sat down beside a fire not far from Qin Feng and others, took out a dagger, cut a trace from the barbecue on the fire rack, and then slowly put it into the small mouth. The elegance of chewing and swallowing is very out of place in the rough atmosphere of people around him, but I have to say, Shangguan jade at this time is really beautiful and moving.


    After all, among a group of great masters, a woman is a beautiful scenery, not to mention shangguanyu, a beautiful woman who loves the city.


    After shangguanyu came out, Lao Liu and others unconsciously lowered their voices, and the jokes with meat were quickly swallowed.


    Qin Feng slightly turned his head and looked at the Shangguan jade that showed a trace of weakness that a woman should have in the light of the fire. It was also difficult to associate it with its severity and coldness in the daytime.


    "Hey, hey, what? I''m fascinated by the young lady?" when Qin Feng looked at shangguanyu, Lao Liu suddenly whispered and joked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and immediately shook the plug with a smile.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. As long as the whole escort team is under 30, who can escape the strength of the young lady? However, they also understand that this kind of thing can only be thought about in their hearts. The young lady is already a strong person in six days and has high talent. Even if we look at the whole official family, only the eldest childe can surpass her. With the identity and status of our guards, Thinking about that, no doubt a toad wants to eat swan meat. "Lao Liu patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and sighed.


    Qin Feng smiled helplessly. He didn''t move a little.

 Chapter 980

    "But miss is really nice. Although she is strict on weekdays, she is also very good for our guards. If the guards are seriously injured in the task, she will ask the family to give a sum of money to their families. You know, in other places, once people lose their role, they will abandon you directly. You don''t worry that you will leak any secrets, but kill you secretly, and you''ll have your own freedom I''m glad. "


    Qin Feng smiled and was not interested in it. He just needed an ordinary identity cover up.


    There will be no intersection with them when we enter the desert city.


    After shangguanyu entered the tent, the atmosphere in the camp was not as relaxed as before. Some people frowned slightly and scolded in a low voice. Qin Feng couldn''t hear clearly because of the distance, but vaguely heard some ten thousand snakes.


    "Oh, shit, forget that greedy and dissolute bastard again. Well, don''t drink. Double the hands of the night watchman tonight. Don''t make any mistakes. Old Liu took the wine jar, took a hard sip, threw it away, stood up and drank in a deep voice.


    The people also dropped their wine bags one after another, and then dispersed according to the words, strengthening the defense and secret sentry of the camp.


    Looking at the camp that quickly became dignified, Qin Feng was also a little stunned. A moment later, he got up and asked, "brother Liu, what is that ten thousand demons?"


    Hearing the speech, Lao Liu smiled bitterly and said: "Tomorrow we will pass a place called ten thousand snake cave, which is the territory of a demon snake. Its name is ten thousand snake. Its strength has reached the seven prohibitions, and it can control all poisonous snakes lower than it in ten thousand snake cave. Therefore, it has occupied there for so many years. Every caravan must pay a lot of tolls to it before it can pass smoothly. If If you don''t, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to get out of the ten thousand snake cave alive. "


    "Will the officials in the desert city be afraid of a seven forbidden ten thousand snakes?" Qin Feng said strangely.


    "Boy, you don''t know the inside story." old Liu sighed and said, "in the desert city, the Shangguan family is not invincible, and there are some hostile families, among which there are thousands of families. This time, we took this route because thousands of families secretly shot, so we had to change the route."


    "If we just inadvertently enter this road and pay some tolls, it''s nothing. I''m afraid it''s a trick of thousands of families to force us to take this road."


    "Brother Liu means to worry that the ten thousand families are colluding with ten thousand snakes?" Qin Feng said.


    A look of surprise flashed in Lao Liu''s eyes and immediately said with a bitter smile: "good boy, you are very smart. That''s what I''m worried about. Moreover, the ten thousand snakes are beautiful. Although they generally obey the rules and won''t embarrass others when they take the toll, after all, the young lady is here..."


    He didn''t go on, but Qin Feng could hear the worry in his words.


    "I hope Wanjia and wanshe didn''t collude! Alas, little brother, you go to rest first. I have to tell them to strengthen their defense and get ready." old Liu sighed and immediately patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, so he turned to the outsiders.


    Looking at the quiet tent, Qin Feng had to shake his head reluctantly. No wonder he saw the sad face between Shangguan Yu''s eyebrows. He was worried about it.


    The next day, when there was a lot of noise in the camp, Qin Feng got up, slightly sorted out his clothes, then walked out of the tent, looked at Lao Liu and others who were busy closing the camp, smiled at them, and then came forward to help.


    The tent in his hand was thrown into the vehicle. Qin Feng had just turned around. A faint fragrance passed by and immediately paused. A pair of beautiful eyes swept over. A faint voice also sounded: "you stay in the carriage today and don''t come out."


    The voice fell. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around. A pair of beautiful eyes scanned Qin Feng. For a long time, she suddenly asked, "are you really hurt badly?"


    Qin Feng''s heart was empty. He disguised himself very well. Even if he checked it in person, he could see that his body was adhered by chaotic light, and his spiritual power was scarce.


    However, shangguanyu didn''t give Qin Feng a chance to speak, so he went straight back to his vehicle, and then a touching cold drink came out: "the team set off!"


    Looking at the motorcade moving forward again in a creaking sound, Qin Feng couldn''t help but lift his mouth slightly. I hope the ten thousand snake knows some rules, otherwise he can only kill it.


    On the desolate desert road, the wind and sand are constantly blowing, and the sound of whine hovers in the sky. Finally, it flies to the distance with a wisp of wind and sand.


    At the end of the road, a few black spots gradually appeared. After a long time, the black spots approached. It turned out to be a convoy. Around the convoy, there were nearly hundreds of cold faced guards, closely protected, vigilant eyes, constantly sweeping around, palms, and tightly holding the weapons behind them.


    In the bumpy carriage, Qin Feng leaned back against the window and looked at the dignified guards outside. Today''s relaxed atmosphere is completely different from that in the past. Even Lao Liu, poison ghost and other people who used to joke every day are now tightly closed and holding the palm of the weapon, loose and tight, revealing the tension in his heart.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to pass through the ten thousand snake cave safely!" Qin Feng murmured in a low voice.


    "Uncle, do you need my help?" big popcorn looked up and asked innocently.


    Qin Feng smiled, touched her little head and said, "you don''t have to do it with your uncle."


    The bumping of the vehicle lasted for about two hours, and finally stopped suddenly. At this moment, Qin Feng in the carriage suddenly opened his eyes and looked through the gap in the window, just able to see a rather steep mountain rise not far in front of the motorcade. In the center of the mountain, there was a crack like a wall, The crack is about ten feet wide and large, like a canyon.


    On the mountains on both sides, caves of different sizes seem to be hollowed out on both sides.


    "Is this the ten thousand snake cave?" when the vehicle stopped, Qin Feng felt that everyone''s heart beat faster. It seems that this should be the so-called ten thousand snake cave


    "Everyone is careful to enter the area of Wan snake gorge. The poisonous ghost is ready to take people along the way to remove the snake powder. The snake is all the snake''s eyeliner. As long as we do not disturb them, we should be able to pass it smoothly. In addition, even if it is discovered at the time, there is no order, do not give it away easily, the violators and clan rules serve!" Suddenly there was a stern cry from the guard leader.


    "Yes!"


    "Little brother Qin Feng, if something really happens at that time, please do one thing and try to take the young lady away." Qin Feng leaned against the window and suddenly a low voice sounded from the outside. He couldn''t help but be stunned and looked away. It turned out to be Lao Liu.


    "There should be nothing wrong. You didn''t say that wanshe won''t give anyone face. It shouldn''t be possible to join hands with Wanjia! It should be no problem to give it some passing money at that time." Qin Feng said.


    "Oh, be careful, that hairy snake is not only greedy, but also like an animal in heat when you see a beautiful woman. I''m afraid it will affect the young lady." Lao Liu glanced at the fragrant carriage in front and sighed.

 Chapter 981

    "Don''t worry, brother Liu, we won''t have an accident." Qin Feng smiled and said.


    For his words, Lao Liu just took it as comfort, smiled bitterly and mocked himself. Knowing that Qin Feng is now a seriously injured person, he inexplicably came to tell him this. There will be an accident at that time. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the power to protect his life. How can he help the young lady.


    But he didn''t know why. He would relax inexplicably when he saw the young man''s gentle smile.


    With a sigh, seeing the vehicles gradually marching into the canyon, Lao Liu and others who were helpless could only shake their heads, then galloped forward with their horses and began to closely monitor any actions around the business.


    At the moment, the motorcade slowly entered the ten thousand snake cave. For fear of disturbance, they even wrapped cloth strips on the wheels, and the party sneaked into the canyon. "


    On both sides of the convoy, all the guards pulled out their weapons directly, and the other hand grabbed a handful of white powder and threw it on the roads on both sides.


    In such a pressing atmosphere, the team did not encounter any situation. More than ten minutes later, it passed through the middle of the canyon. Here, the canyon exit in the distance was almost faintly visible. Seeing this, almost everyone was secretly relieved in their hearts.


    And in their relaxation room, Qin Feng in the carriage opened his slightly closed eyes slowly, and immediately sighed. Trouble, as expected, still couldn''t escape.


    As soon as the sigh fell, the whole Canyon suddenly shook up. Immediately, the trees on both sides of the canyon collapsed rapidly, and vaguely revealed the tracks of some huge snakes.


    "Damn it, it''s still found. Speed up and go!" looking at this scene, Lao Liu''s face suddenly became ugly and shouted angrily.


    At the moment, without his cry, the experienced guards had worked hard to urge the carriage, and then the motorcade roared and accelerated, desperately sweeping away from the canyon.


    "Bang!"


    Just when the motorcade was less than 100 meters away from the canyon exit, suddenly huge shadows flashed out from both sides of the canyon, and finally directly sealed the whole road. The ferocious mouth spit fishy snake letters and cold snake pupils locked everyone in the motorcade. "


    Looking at these giant snakes that blocked all the roads, the hearts of the people suddenly sank. These giant snakes are actually spirit beasts at the beginning of the sixth stage. Because of the special terrain, their threat is much greater than that of the three or four days.


    When the road was blocked, there were bursts of sad sounds from the surrounding jungle. Immediately, countless poisonous snakes of different sizes and colors came out, and finally surrounded the motorcade.


    "Jie Jie, a group of silly goods, unexpectedly want to slip past under my uncle''s eyelids?"


    As the encirclement took shape, a strange laughter suddenly sounded in the sky. Immediately, a black figure quickly flew down from the top of the canyon and appeared over the motorcade in a few breaths.


    The figure appearing above the motorcade was quite strange. The human body, limbs and skin were covered with dense black scales, while at its head, it was against a ferocious snake head. At that time, small eyes, against the people below, passed a lot of cold and cruel.


    In addition, behind the half man and half snake monster, there was a pair of black wings, which vibrated slightly and swept through the canyon with a strong wind.


    Looking at the black figure that appeared, the faces of Lao Liu and others suddenly became pale, and even the voice took a tremor "demon snake... Ten thousand snakes."


    Ten thousand snakes looked down at the motorcade from a commanding position. Suddenly, they smiled and said carelessly, "you should know the rules of the master?"


    Lao Liu''s face trembled. He immediately stepped out of the team, took out a crystal card and said respectfully, "of course, Lord snake, we are the team of officials in the desert city. Here are some small gifts. I hope you can accept them."


    Wan snake stretched out his hand, and a suction force impolitely absorbed the crystal card in Lao Liu''s hand. Then he glanced at it and said with a grin: "it''s not bad. It seems that you still have a little sincerity."


    Hearing the speech, Lao Liu''s face was slightly happy and said carefully, "can the adult let our team pass?"


    "Of course..." ten thousand snakes smiled. Snake Xin added a corner of his mouth. His fingers suddenly turned to the two cars where shangguanyu was. He said with an obscene smile: "you can leave, but the people in this carriage should stay!"


    The faces of all the people in the team changed suddenly. Many people quietly grasped their weapons. Lao Liu also took a breath and said respectfully; "What does your excellency mean?"


    "Hey, hey, the official lady, don''t hide. Don''t come out yet." ignoring Lao Liu, Wan snake locked directly on the carriage and said with a strange smile. "


    Lao Liu and others changed their complexion suddenly. He said, "it''s the news provided by Wanjia for you to intercept us?"


    "Jie Jie." ten thousand snake shook his head and smiled and said, "ten thousand families are powerful, but they can''t manage me. However, I''m very satisfied with the information they provide. Young lady, do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of ten thousand snakes fell, and the tripod cover of the carriage also burst to the West. Soon a beautiful shadow flashed out, and finally stood on the roof, looking at ten thousand snakes in the sky.


    Seeing Shangguan Yu''s face, the snake suddenly burst out a red light in his eyes, looked up to the sky and laughed: "I''ve always heard that the Shangguan lady is a great beauty in the desert city. I saw her today. It''s really worthy of its reputation. Such a top-grade product, but I haven''t met it for many years."


    Shangguan Yu''s cheek was cold, and a chill flashed across his beautiful eyes. When he grasped it with a slender hand, a long sword flashed. Immediately, his spiritual power was boosted, and his body suddenly shot at ten thousand snakes.


    "Hey hey, little girl, with your strength, how can you escape the palm of my hand?" seeing Shangguan Yuchong coming, Wan snake smiled, waved his arm, and shot out with a black practice, and finally hit the former''s long sword like lightning.


    Suddenly, the long sword burst and opened to the West directly, and Shangguan Yu''s body shape was also straight back. His ruddy cheeks showed a little pale. The gap between six days and seven prohibitions was too big.


    "Lord snake, we are the officials of desert city. If you move your hand on us, the Lord of Shangguan''s family and the elders will certainly not let you go!" seeing Shangguan Yu''s frustration, the guard leader beside her immediately shouted angrily.


    "Jie Jie, is there a senior official''s house? My uncle has been entrenched here for so many years and has been encircled and suppressed once or twice? Don''t be ashamed of such a non threatening word." Ten thousand snakes gave a strange laugh, and then a strange hiss came out of their mouth. With the spread of the hiss, I saw countless poisonous snakes on both sides of the canyon, their eyes suddenly flickered, and they immediately roared like arrows, shooting away at the motorcade. The dense scene looked like a poisonous snake rain, which looked quite terrible.


    In the face of such a terrible number of poisonous snake attacks, almost everyone looked desperate, clutching their weapons and ready to fight to the death.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The overwhelming poisonous snakes seemed to cover the canyon sky, and when these poisonous snakes were less than ten feet away from the team, within five feet of the whole team, a flame suddenly rose from the ground.


    The white flame flickered with a dazzling blue light, and all the dense poisonous snakes stopped and didn''t dare to leap another half step.


    Looking at this sudden change, those present, whether Lao Liu and others, shangguanyu, or the ten thousand snakes, were stunned.


    "This... This is?"

 Chapter 982

    The strange silence shrouded the canyon. At the moment, the countless poisonous snakes on both sides of the canyon seemed to be aware of an uneasiness. They stood up and kept coming out with a few angry hisses, which made the atmosphere in the canyon much colder.


    Lao Liu and others looked at each other. Immediately, they all slowly retreated to the side of the vehicle, protected Shangguan Yu in the middle, and locked their vigilant eyes on the ten thousand snakes in the sky.


    The silent atmosphere lasted for a long time, and the ten thousand snakes finally came back to their senses. They glanced hesitantly, and then said, "I don''t know which elder did it. Please don''t interfere."


    The world was silent, without any response.


    The wall of fire gradually subsided, and a smile gradually appeared on WAN snake''s face. This man was a little discerning.


    Lao Liu and others stared blankly at the disappearing fire wall, and the joy on their faces faded slowly.


    The eyes of ten thousand snakes flickered, their eyes swept, and then they stopped on the charming face of Shangguan Yu. Their eyes became hot again. They bit their teeth, and a sharp hiss came from their mouth. After listening to the hiss, countless poisonous snakes on both sides of the canyon hesitated a little, their eyes burst out again, and their bodies twisted like sharp arrows, Whew, whew, shoot at the motorcade again.


    Seeing the poisonous snakes attacking again, Lao Liu and others hurried to summon their spiritual power. However, before they attacked, the bodies of those poisonous snakes suddenly solidified and immediately crackled into a fireball. In a short moment, they turned into a pile of ashes from the sky


    The light black ashes floated slowly from the sky, and finally covered the ground with a thin layer of black. Such a strange scene made everyone present feel cold. No one knew what had happened. Even with the strength of tens of thousands of snakes, they could only watch many poisonous snakes suddenly turn into ashes. As for the cause of the accident, He also knew nothing.


    Looking at this scene, Lao Liu and others also had a touch of ecstasy in their eyes. For this reason, they could guess that someone should be helping in the dark, and they were not frightened by the ten thousand snakes.


    "Miss." Lao Liu''s face was excited. He looked at Shangguan Yu and whispered.


    Shangguan Yu gently waved his hand and his beautiful eyes slowly swept around, but he didn''t find any trace. At present, Liu Mei couldn''t help but frown. It''s a coincidence that he could meet the strong to help at this moment.


    Intuition told her that there would be no such coincidence in the world. Even if a strong man passed by, he should help without asking the reason.


    "Apart from me, the strongest of our people is..." suddenly, her pupils contracted. It seems that not all of them are her people.


    Her eyes were shifting, and her eyes rested on a carriage,


    There... Is exactly where Qin Feng stayed.


    The sight paused on the carriage, and shangguanyu''s slender eyelashes blinked slightly. However, before she thought deeply, the cold voice of ten thousand snakes came down from the sky.


    "I don''t know who''s here? I''ll forgive you if I offend ten thousand snakes. But today''s matter is my private affair with these guys. Please don''t interfere." ten thousand snakes glanced slightly in the sky and immediately hugged boxing.


    Its voice echoed slowly in the canyon, but there was no response. When he was impatient, he couldn''t hear the voice of age and sounded faintly.


    "Come on, don''t force me to do it again."


    The sudden voice, like coming down from the sky, hovered in everyone''s ears. At this moment, Lao Liu and others were even more happy. Indeed, there were strong people to help.


    "Do you really want to fight for these useless guys?" a fierce light flashed in the eyes of ten thousand snakes. However, due to the previous strange scene, he didn''t dare to fight immediately. At present, he said in a gloomy way.


    "Do you want to die?"


    For the words of ten thousand snakes, the owner of the previous voice once again gave a very concise answer.


    Lao Liu and others have a wide mouth and a dull face. The strong man is too overbearing. This snake has been famous for a long time. Even if there are nine prohibitions to search the mountain, it is difficult to kill him.


    This master is too fierce.


    Wan snake was also stunned by this sentence. His eyes became extremely gloomy. He had been domineering here for many years. Not that no strong man wanted to kill him, but this time the mountain was too large and there were countless snake holes in the mountain. As soon as he changed his body and went deep into the mountain to find it, it was quite troublesome, and that''s why, Its reputation will gradually grow stronger.


    Even if there are nine forbidden families and forces, in case of robbery, they will obediently hand over the tolls.


    There was a little chilly in his eyes, but he couldn''t see the slightest on the face of the snake. It retreated slowly.


    Lao Liu and others looked very happy. The snake was finally afraid of the mysterious strong man and planned to let go.


    However, their joy had not yet spread. They saw a sudden surge of cold light in the eyes of the ten thousand snakes. Immediately, the soles of their feet stamped the void. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of shangguanyu. Vigorous spiritual power surged out at the moment and directly suppressed shangguanyu.


    "Hum, I''ve never failed the woman I like. You may be very powerful, but I don''t believe you can find me."


    Seeing that shangguanyu was about to fall into the hands of ten thousand snakes, coupled with those words, Lao Liu, shangguanyu and others turned pale.


    It can be imagined that if Shangguan Yu was captured by him, there would be no way. After all, there were nine forbidden strong people who searched and killed thousands of snakes, but they got nothing.


    "Little girl, let''s go with my uncle." ten thousand snakes laughed and immediately grabbed Shangguan Yu with one hand. Its speed was very fast. The latter''s strength could not be avoided at all. Therefore, they could only see each other''s claws falling on his fragrant shoulder.


    However, at this time, the whole body of Shangguan jade suddenly burst into a white flame with gorgeous halo. At first glance, it seems to burst out from the body of Shangguan jade.


    When exposed to the flame, the snake''s pupils contracted and quickly stopped.


    At the same time, the flame turned into pittance and smashed it out.


    Boom!


    The low explosion sound, the spiritual power that permeated the body of the ten thousand snakes, dissipated most of it immediately. A huge force exploded in his chest. With its fierce strength, it directly fried the bag scales on his skin bloody, and his body shape also flew out upside down.


    "Is that mysterious strong lady?" Lao Liu and others were completely stupid. They clearly saw that it was the lady who released a terrible flame and hurt ten thousand snakes.


    Shangguan Yu''s pretty face was dull. She didn''t do anything. These powerful flames appeared all over her inexplicably.


    Close contact, she can feel the terrible power contained in the flame. As long as she touches a little, she will be burned to ashes.


    However, the person who took the shot controlled it very well. Even if it was almost close to the surface of Shangguan Jade''s skin, there was no energy leakage.


    Staring straight at the ten thousand demons who were defeated miserably with just one blow, Shangguan Yu set off a huge wave in his heart. The ten thousand snakes are the strength of the seven prohibitions. In addition, their body is a spirit beast, and their defense power is also particularly strong. I didn''t expect that they have not seen their opponents yet, so they ended up in this mess.


    How terrible is the strength of the person who shot? I''m afraid even if they go to the official family, they can''t find such strong people, can they?


    Ten thousand snakes retreated nearly a hundred meters in a row. Just then, their face stopped in horror, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, looked around in horror, and lost his voice: "spiritual power, are you a spiritual teacher?"

 Chapter 983

    Its heart throbbed, and there was a more terrible power in that terrible flame. Even if he was not sure, he guessed that it was spiritual power, because the enemy of their spirit beasts was a spiritual master.


    "Within three breath, if you don''t roll, you will die." the indifferent voice sounded.


    Then, the whole sky fluctuated, and an invisible force mixed with the potential of thunder began to distort the sky.


    All the scales on the snake''s body stood up slightly, and the fear on his face became more and more intense. Finally, there was a scream. In the stunned eyes of Lao Liu and others, he turned around and turned into a black light, and ran into the mountain forest in a very embarrassed way. A few flashes disappeared.


    Wan snake really felt a stabbing intention. He knew that if he stayed again, the spiritual master who could control the powerful flame would really kill him.


    It is a spirit beast. The other party is a spiritual master. Even if there are three or five in the same level, it will be killed.


    Being able to survive here for so many years, it also knows very clearly who can provoke and who can''t. It''s not cost-effective to offend such a strong person for the sake of a beauty.


    With the escape of ten thousand snakes, countless poisonous snakes on both sides of the canyon immediately turned around. In less than a minute, the blocked Canyon became empty again. This scene only stunned Lao Liu and others.


    "This may be the real posture of the strong!" the idea rang out in everyone''s mind.


    After laughing, Lao Liu quickly ran to the rear parking space and said to Qin Feng, "little brother, the crisis has passed. Don''t worry."


    When the breeze blew, the curtain was lifted, revealing Qin Feng''s smiling face: "I said, auspicious people have their own appearance."


    "You boy." old Liu scolded with a smile and said, "only a boy like you who has never experienced the world can believe that auspicious people have their own heaven. Remember, brother, auspicious people have no heaven to help. Only their own fist is the truth."


    "If it weren''t for the kindness of the mysterious strong man today, even if you do all kinds of good things every day, you would die without a place to bury today."


    "Brother Liu, I''ve been taught." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Shangguan Yu raised his head, arched his hands to the sky and said respectfully, "I thank you for your action today. I wonder if you can show up and let me remember the names of the elders in my heart?"


    After waiting quietly for a while, without any response, Shangguan Yu had to sigh with disappointment and waved his jade hand. A clear and moving voice came from his small mouth: "continue to set off."


    Hearing the speech, Lao Liu and others also nodded hurriedly, then dispersed, and the team continued to move forward.


    After successfully coming out of the ten thousand snake cave, the whole team fell into a kind of ecstasy for the rest of their lives. The previous solemn atmosphere has completely disappeared. Everyone is talking about the previous scene. The terrorist strength shown by the mysterious strong man is a great shock to them.


    "Ha ha, just now, the miscellaneous hairy snake of ten thousand snakes escaped like a stupid snake knocked unconscious. It''s really fucking fun. Although it was almost killed, it''s worth seeing the famous ten thousand snakes in such a mess."


    "This is also the reason why the elder is strong. According to Wan snake, the mysterious strong man should be a high-level spiritual master. I guess he is at least a high-level spiritual master."


    "Tut Tut, Tianpin senior spiritual master, it seems that the elder of our family is at this level."


    "Yes, we''re lucky this time, but it''s a pity that we didn''t see the elder."


    "Don''t dream. An expert naturally has the pride of an expert. We have to kowtow and thank you if we can help."


    Qin Feng, sitting in the carriage, couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the bursts of warm conversation outside.


    When the curtain was lifted, old Liu Xing said, "little brother, now you know why we can survive. There are experts to help."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t see one side." Qin Feng quickly agreed, some with big heads.


    "What do you think, little boy? An expert is someone like us who can see each other?" old Liu Yu said with a long focus: "little brother, you haven''t been involved in the world. I just want to tell you through this matter. Don''t believe that fate is in your own hands. We are lucky today, but not necessarily in the future."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t get upset. Although this truth was known after he had the idea of killing Yin for nine days, Lao Liu didn''t have a bad heart, and he was sincere to treat people by helping a stranger and explaining these great principles.


    It can only be said that he has good face and likes to show himself in front of the weak, which is not a disadvantage.


    "Lao Liu, you like preaching when you see people. You haven''t changed at all."


    "What''s the matter? I''m teaching life experience so that this boy won''t make a detour in the future."


    "What are you doing? My little brother Qin Feng is just young. Maybe he can surpass you in the future."


    "Hey, hey, I''m the strength of five-day territory. Maybe I can impact six-day territory in another year and a half. It''s not so easy to surpass me."


    "The more you say, the more shameless you are. Maybe the little brother Qin Feng is the mysterious strong man!"


    Lao Liu was stunned and immediately laughed, and everyone laughed.


    Qin Feng also smiled, not angry. He knew that these rough men were just joking and didn''t mean to laugh at him.


    But this joke is really wrong. I don''t know how wonderful their faces will be if they expose themselves.


    After a period of time, the bumps of the vehicle stopped slowly.


    After the car stopped, Qin Feng also lifted the curtain and went on. He knew that shangguanyu''s temperament, didn''t raise idle people, and didn''t like people who said nothing.


    So he didn''t want to be caught and taught a lesson by her again. He got out of the carriage. Qin Feng held some tent shelves and went to the camping point selected by Lao Liu and others. However, he didn''t take a few steps, but he smelled a faint faint fragrance coming from the front. At that moment, he stopped, raised his head, looked at Shangguan Yu in front, smiled and swallowed his head at her.


    Shangguan Yuqiao stood on some gravel and stared at the young man in front of him. He was dressed in rough linen clothes, which made him look more ordinary. His face was a little beautiful, not very handsome, but quite durable. It seemed to belong to the kind of man who looked more and more delicious,


    Meimu looked at each other''s eyes, but she was slightly stunned. In those dark eyes, there was no amazing and wandering when others saw her. There was only a calm with a slight smile, like a deep pool, which was difficult to have the slightest ripple.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Shangguan?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Jade''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and immediately the jade hand stretched out slowly. Finally, in some stunned eyes around, he grabbed Qin Feng''s arm, and a probe like spiritual power quickly passed into Qin Feng''s body.


    Feeling the spiritual power, Qin Feng''s face did not change at all. When his mind moved, the spiritual power scattered and covered with spiritual power, hiding some things in the sea of Qi.


    At the same time, chaotic light breeds and condenses into thumb sized stones, blocking important veins and acupoints, pretending to be seriously injured.


    A moment later, she loosened her hand, and a touch of disappointment flashed in Shangguan Yu''s eyes. It seems that her inexplicable guess really has no source. This injury can only walk reluctantly, and it is almost impossible to fight.


    "You don''t have to work because you''re seriously injured. Let others do these things," she said.


    "Oh, no, although I''m hurt, I''m not a loser." Qin Feng smiled brightly, shook his head, and then resisted the cloak frame, bypassed Shangguan Yu and went to Han Chong and others.


    His heart shook, and the woman''s perception was too strong to doubt his head.


    She tilted her head slightly and stared at the skinny back. Shangguan Yu couldn''t help laughing at herself. She actually had that unrealistic idea. From the appearance alone, I''m afraid the young man is younger than her. At such an age, even if he is a cultivation genius, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve the point that one move and one word can scare away thousands of snakes.


    "It seems that it''s really just a good luck... But if you only use your mental strength..."


    Her beautiful eyes flashed, and then she went straight to Qin Feng''s carriage.

 Chapter 984

    Qin Feng''s eyebrows on the scaffold are a challenge. Does this woman... Want to test herself from the big fireworks?


    "Don''t let it slip!" Qin Feng prayed. Although it''s not a big problem to expose his identity, he didn''t want to do so. He wanted to enter the desert city as a very ordinary identity, and then use this as the background to enter the center of the villain''s nest.


    Before long, shangguanyu got down from the carriage and took a look at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her expression. After she left, Qin Feng returned to the carriage and asked big popcorn to repeat his conversation with shangguanyu.


    "There should be no loopholes." when he learned what they were talking about, Qin Feng was relieved. Although big popcorn had not enough IQ, it also had the advantage of low IQ. That was one tendon. He regarded it as a task not to expose Qin Feng''s identity. In the face of Shangguan Yu, his mouth was very tight and didn''t say anything unusual.


    According to the normal logic, there should have been nothing wrong, but Qin Feng ignored the normal human mentality, especially the big popcorn. How old is she? In the face of the crisis, she doesn''t have the panic appearance that a little girl should have. This makes the delicate Shangguan Yu aware of something wrong and has begun to pay attention to Qin Feng.


    The motorcade walked through the desert for three days without any abnormality.


    "Hey, hey, we have entered the desert city. We can breathe a sigh of relief." Lao Liu, poison ghost and others showed a relieved expression on their faces.


    They have been tightening their hearts these days, and now they can finally relax.


    When camping, everyone showed a happy smile. Who would have thought that they could come out safely in the face of the robbery of ten thousand snakes.


    One by one, they talked about the events of the day with deep respect and worship on their faces.


    Even shangguanyu didn''t look as grim as before. Obviously, she was relieved to be near the desert city.


    Sitting by the campfire, looking at a group of rough Han people eating meat and drinking, Qin Feng also had a faint smile on his face. He became one with these people and changed his identity.


    He raised his head, followed by the moonlight, looked into the distance, which was the direction of desert city. His first step of infiltrating into the villain''s nest was completed.


    "Little brother, what can I do to make a living after entering the desert city?" Lao Liu asked with a smile.


    "I have a distant relative who runs a small restaurant in desert city. This time I plan to take refuge in this relative. I don''t care about wandering around the world, but my little niece can''t." Qin Feng said.


    "Distant relatives? How''s the relationship?" old Liu paused and said earnestly: "little brother, it''s not the eldest brother who wants to arrange your distant relatives, but the way of the world. Unless there is a close blood relationship and no substantive interests, it may not be reliable."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Liu. I saw this distant relative when I was a child. I should be reliable."


    "It''s hard to say when I was a child," said the poisonous ghost.


    Qin Feng was about to speak when a faint fragrance came. To the surprise of Lao Liu and others, shangguanyu was sitting on their side.


    A group of old men were surprised and unnatural. They were all rough men, and shangguanyu was noble. It was generally impossible to sit with them. What''s the matter today?


    Shangguanyu didn''t seem to see the expressions of these people. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "what they said is not unreasonable, especially those who do business. What they value most is interests. It''s just that relatives who met when they were young. I''m afraid they may not recognize you now."


    "Don''t feel cruel. That''s the fact. If you were born into a big family, they might curry favor with you, but you came to take refuge. If you can''t create benefits for them, even if they take you in, life will not be easy."


    "If you have any concerns, you can take your niece to my official family. Your prosperity depends on your own efforts. At least, life won''t be too bad here."


    Her words made Lao Liu, poisonous ghost and others look sideways. These people are not strong, but they are all human spirits. They soon figured out that shangguanyu seems to be looking for a job for Qin Feng to make a living at will, but in fact it means some solicitation.


    "Yes, little brother, with your little niece, you must take refuge in someone worthy of trust, or I think you will work in our government."


    Lao Liu said that although he didn''t understand why shangguanyu meant to win over Qin Feng, since he worked for shangguanyu, he naturally wanted to go on along with shangguanyu''s words.


    Qin Feng smiled, but his heart moved. Shangguan Yu pulled him close. Can he see through that he is the mysterious master?


    "Miss Shangguan, brother Liu, I appreciate your kindness, but I''d better go to see the distant relative first. If I really can''t, I''ll take a job at the official''s house with a thick face." he shook his head and smiled.


    In fact, Qin Feng doesn''t have any distant relatives. He just finds a way to prevaricate and go to the official family. How can he complete the trial?


    Hearing the speech, shangguanyu didn''t say anything. He nodded and got up to leave.


    "Hey, little brother, Miss Shangguan promised herself that she would arrange a good job for you. You are too blind to see!" said Lao Liu.


    "Brother Liu, I''m sorry. After all, I''m also a relative. If I come to take refuge in the official family instead of looking for them, I will inevitably provoke gossip in the future, and they can''t get over their face." Qin Feng smiled.


    "You have too little experience and don''t understand the danger of the people. However, since it''s your choice, big brother won''t force it, but in the future, your boy''s eyes should be bright. If you can''t wait, leave quickly."


    Qin Feng smiled. The tip of his eyebrows suddenly picked up and looked at the dark forest not far away. He seemed to notice something wrong.


    "Brother Liu, where is it?"


    "It''s the vein of the desert. I don''t know when it burst out and formed a small mountain. It''s also the last barrier to enter the main road of the desert city. But don''t worry. Although there are many spirit beasts in it, it''s not far from the desert city, and few spirit beasts dare to do anything here." Lao Liu smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly. These years of experience refined his special perception. Vaguely, he smelled a bloody smell from the small mountain.


    This is not the real taste, but trained in countless life and death trials. His intuition tells him that this may not be so calm in the last barrier that countless people think is very safe.


    The light moonlight shrouded the whole camp, and some secret sentries sat listlessly on the ground. The whole camp was quiet. Only occasionally, the sound of a campfire burst came out.


    Qin Feng bit a leaf in his mouth and leaned against a tree trunk with an ancient face.


    Looking at the silent motorcade, he shook his head. These guys seem to have too much heart. They haven''t completely entered the field of desert city, so they are so relaxed.


    Sometimes, the more experienced a person is, the easier it is to stumble.


    Such as Lao Liu, poison ghost and others.


    "Roar!"


    The silence lasted for a long time. Suddenly, there seemed to be a deep roar of animals in the depths of the forest, and Qin Feng''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened at the moment, muttering: "sure enough, it''s still coming."


    Dong!


    As soon as his murmur fell, the earth trembled suddenly. Then he sensed that there was a strong smell in the depths of the forest, and a pair of red animal eyes emerged.


    "Animal attack!"


    Such changes were soon detected by those secret whistles. Immediately, their faces changed dramatically. They shouted loudly and suddenly tore the silence in the camp.


    Roar!


    The black shadows filled with bloody smell also tore the darkness fiercely at this moment, rushed out of the forest, and the ferocious energy surged, when even several secret outposts were torn to pieces.


    Shua Shua!


    The tents of the camp were lifted one after another at this moment, and the figures were quickly swept out. However, they looked at the spirit beasts swarming towards the camp.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many spirit beasts?"

 Chapter 985

    The sudden beast attack broke the tranquility of the night and tore the defense of the camp. A spirit beast with open teeth and claws rushed in.


    Shangguan Yu looked at those dark spirit beasts like fine iron with cold cheeks. Their complexion was not very good-looking. Most of these spirit beasts were level 6, which were comparable to the strong ones in the four or five days. Now such a large number of them will be difficult to deal with.


    "Why did these spirit beasts suddenly attack us? We didn''t provoke them!" someone shouted puzzled. The spirit beasts on the other side of the small mountain never attack. Now how can they sneak attack them in the middle of the night


    Shangguan Yu Daimei frowned and wondered, but obviously there was no time to think about it. He waved his hand and shouted, "array!"


    Hearing her cry, the guards hurriedly gathered together. Their powerful spiritual power exploded and their swords flickered. They directly killed several spirit beasts who rushed into the camp.


    The battle was almost explosive and bloody, and soon spread out of the camp.


    Qin Feng looked blandly at the chaotic camp, still motionless with his back against the trunk, and didn''t mean to make a move.


    Roar!


    In the dark, a black spirit beast suddenly swept out and ran to the carriage with big fireworks.


    Whew!


    However, just as the black spirit beast was about to pounce, a flash of light suddenly came, and then directly pierced out of the spirit beast''s head, hot blood splashed, and finally fell to the ground.


    The invisible light pierced through the spirit beast, and on the palm of Qin Feng with his back against the trunk, there was a little energy flowing, turned into an invisible blade, with a cold sharp luster.


    "These spirit beasts..."


    Qin Feng frowned slightly at the spirit beast he killed. When he pierced his head earlier, he noticed a very obscure fluctuation, but when he wanted to detect, the fluctuation disappeared.


    Roar!


    More than ten spirit beasts surrounded him, and the scarlet animal pupils glittered ferocious.


    "Shua."


    As these spirit beasts surrounded, Qin Feng suddenly saw that some figures also rushed out of the forest, and then rushed into the camp with sharp knives, chopping and killing.


    Qin Feng stared at those figures who rushed out, but his eyebrows became deeper and deeper. Although these people''s breath was fierce, there was some confusion in his eyes. That feeling was like being manipulated


    "Sure enough, something is wrong. It can control the spirit beast and human consciousness."


    Looking at the spirit beasts and human figures coming towards him, Qin Feng murmured to himself, bent his fingers and flicked, and the blade of the palm''s spiritual strength swept out.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The blade passed by, and the blood bloomed one after another. These spirit beasts with extremely strong flesh are as fragile as thin paper under the spiritual blade.


    Hiss!


    The blade pierced through the throat of a human figure, and then disappeared into Qin Feng''s palm. There were no living creatures here in just ten seconds.


    Qin Feng stepped forward, stopped in front of a corpse and looked at it for a while. His eyebrows wrinkled greatly. These people''s animal nature seemed to be stimulated and controlled by people like spirit beasts.


    "Is it an animal trainer?" Qin Feng frowned.


    This kind of person, he contacted in the trial competition of enrollment of taixuan college, can control spirit beasts to attack opponents.


    He noticed it before, so he didn''t do it at the first time, because if you only kill these spirit beasts against the animal trainer, you will never finish it.


    The best way is to find a trainer. The so-called catch the thief first and catch the king first.


    Looking at the whole battlefield, Qin Feng estimated that shangguanyu''s caravan should last for some time.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng whispered to big popcorn and asked her to follow.


    Qin Feng can manipulate so many spirit beasts and human beings. Qin Feng doesn''t know what level the animal trainer is. His spiritual power is restrained and can''t be used. It''s better to take the big fireworks with him.


    At the instigation of Qin Feng, the big popcorn sneaked out of the carriage and ran to Qin Feng with an excited face: "uncle, do you need me to fight?"


    Qin Feng touched her head and said with a smile, "depending on the situation, you may need to do it."


    "OK." big popcorn''s two small powder fists touched, and the void twisted. Qin Feng''s heart pumped. Now the power of big popcorn has left him far behind.


    "Let''s go!" he walked up into the forest with big fireworks.


    "Zhi Zhi!" suddenly, the little monkey rippled down from the branch and landed on Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    "Are you going too?" Qin Feng was surprised and immediately said with a smile, "follow me to help."


    The little monkey scratched his head. Finally, he understood Qin Feng''s words and nodded.


    Qin Feng''s figure shuttles through the dark forest. His narrow eyes constantly sweep around. He can feel that there is a lot of breath hidden in the dense forest. It seems that the person behind the scenes is also capable of doing so


    Whew!


    The figure he swept out suddenly stopped, and several human figures rushed out from the darkness. They made a fierce attack and immediately shrouded his vital points.


    In the face of such encirclement and killing, Qin Feng''s face was still calm. His palm swirled and his spiritual spears swept out.


    Poof poof.


    The spear was swept out, and the low sound of body tearing followed. More than a dozen dark shadows collapsed, and even the miserable cry could not be sent out.


    He squatted down and put his palm on the brow of a dead body. After such a moment, he took back his fingers, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "There seems to be a fluctuation of spiritual power. Is it the combination of animal trainer and spiritual master, or is this animal trainer also a spiritual master who is good at spiritual power?" Qin Feng whispered, with some interest in his eyes.


    Human beings who can control the four or five Heaven realm are at least Tianpin high-level spiritual masters. He can also do it now. He can easily control Lao Liu and even shangguanyu, but he doesn''t think it''s useful. In front of the strong in the forbidden area, it''s not enough to increase shangguanyu''s number ten times.


    Qin Feng raised his head, grabbed a virtual hand in front of him, and immediately smiled and said, "I want to see what is sacred and can do this."


    When the voice fell, his figure also shot out suddenly and quickly swept away deeper into the dense forest.


    Along the way, he met many manipulated figures and spirit beasts again. However, most of these guys are not too strong. They are all in the territory of four or five days. Naturally, this is not the slightest threat to Qin Feng. In addition, these people''s minds have been erased, which is equivalent to half dead people. Therefore, Qin Feng is not kind and soft hearted. The spirit spears pass by, Almost all of them.


    As Qin Feng went deeper and deeper into the dense forest, his trace seemed to be perceived by the dark man. Immediately, he felt that more and more manipulated spirit beasts and human figures were encircling and suppressing him.


    "Oh, I was found..."


    Qin Feng smiled, flexed his fingers, and his mental strength soared. Countless spiritual spears emerged, like a huge net sweeping across the past.


    The spirit of the huge net, bloody, very bloody.


    Qin Feng swept out and finally broke through the dense forest.


    Da.


    Qin Feng''s body broke through the dense forest, then fell on a huge stone, raised his head and looked at a hill in front of him.


    At this time, at the top of the mountain, a man in black sat quietly, and a pair of extremely deep eyes were staring at the cold Qin wind.

 Chapter 986

    Qin Feng looked at the man in black and slightly picked his eyebrows. There was only one person on the other side, which seemed to be a possibility that he was more inclined.


    This man is an animal trainer who is good at mental strength.


    The trainer controls the beast and the spirit controls the man.


    "Who are you? You shouldn''t be a member of the official family!" the man in black looked sad when he saw Qin Feng. "Boy, you''d better not mind your own business."


    Qin Feng frowned and listened to each other''s words. It seemed that he was specially dealing with the official team, which was not like an ordinary robbery.


    "Thousands of people?" Qin Feng asked.


    The man in black looked slightly and said, "I''m ready for the team of officials. I know it''s not easy for you to find me. I advise you, young man, don''t mind your own business, otherwise you can''t afford the price."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was convinced that nine times out of ten the man in black was also found by thousands of families.


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng was not only angry. I heard Lao Liu and them say that in the desert city, the Shangguan family is no weaker than Wan family. How can Wan family find several groups of experts to fight them.


    Why didn''t an expert come to escort them when they went to the official family?


    If he hadn''t got an ordinary identity because he was familiar with the ranks of officials, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to these gossip.


    But he is already in this team. If he wants to use this identity undetected, he can only protect this team.


    "Shit, it''s a bad start." Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He originally wanted to use the official team to get an ordinary identity into the city, but now he has become their umbrella.


    One snake is not enough. Now there is a more difficult role.


    "Sorry, I have been entrusted by others. I want to protect this team and ask my friends to give me face." Qin Feng arched his hand. He is not an official, and the other party is not from thousands of families. Qin Feng doesn''t want to make enemies.


    "Give you face, are you qualified?" the man in black smiled darkly: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing this, a sense of obliteration passed in the eyes of the man in black, and he didn''t see any action immediately. The breaking wind in the sky suddenly sounded harsh, and a magnificent force swept away against the Qin wind in an instant.


    "It''s really spiritual..."


    Feeling the familiar power sweeping over, Qin Feng''s face changed. The other party was a spiritual master of Tianpin and Dijie, which was comparable to the strong eight prohibitions.


    The spiritual force walked around the spiritual coffin and roared out.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding earth trembled violently, and hundreds of huge hills were suspended, and then smashed down at Qin Feng. The spiritual strength of the man in black obviously reached a quite amazing level.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Feng''s body hung in the sky. His spiritual power and physical power burst out and integrated with his spiritual power. He directly blasted away all the peaks.


    "Brute force is not small." the man in black looked at this scene, and his eyes obviously flashed a look of surprise. Immediately, his hands fiercely formed a seal, and suddenly a surge of spiritual force swept out. Unexpectedly, it was empty in front of him and turned into a strange eye the size of a fist.


    "Give up the spirit, the thorn of the eye!"


    His eyes blinked, and a strange brilliance, like a sharp arrow, suddenly burst out, directly enveloping Qin Feng. Under the cover of that brilliance, Qin Feng immediately felt his own mind and began to blur


    "What an evil guy."


    The confusion of mind lasted only for a moment. With the opening of Dao Yan mode, Qin Feng quickly regained consciousness.


    "It''s strange that he can resist the sting of the eye." the man in black was surprised.


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified. The spiritual attack of the man in black is very strange. Unfortunately, he should retain at least half of his spiritual power to suppress the gray beads and the pregnant spiritual coffin. Otherwise, he really wants to weigh the power of Tianpin Dijie spiritual master.


    The man in black had a cold look in his eyes and suddenly stood up. He immediately had an unusually majestic spiritual force sweeping away. Even vaguely, it seemed that behind him, a huge tornado storm was formed. Under that spiritual storm, even the space was slightly distorted.


    In that storm, Qin Feng saw red eyed humans and spirit beasts, all of which had reached the strength of the seven prohibitions.


    There are more than twenty such figures.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. If so, you can become my spiritual puppet!" the man in black raised his head slightly and showed half a pale face outside in the moonlight. He smiled ferociously at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. The guy he met this time was very tricky.


    Spirit puppet is a kind of cruel sorcery, which needs to refine people to death, put their own spirit into each other''s body, and then use the sorcery to make their own spiritual force semi fit with the body, so as to become a spirit puppet driven by themselves.


    This technique is too cruel, so it is listed as a forbidden technique.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to meet someone practicing spiritual forbidden art here.


    And those spirit beasts, obviously, also joined the means of spiritual puppets, so they can control so many people and spirit beasts.


    There are more than twenty Taoist and spirit beasts behind the man in black. Obviously, these were tempered and killed by him before, which is essentially different from those killed by Qin Feng before.


    Before, those people and animals were only controlled by simple animal training law and spiritual law, and here have become spiritual puppets, and all of them are seven forbidden spiritual puppets without any pain.


    He is worthy of being a villain''s nest. Before the trial, they told him in the king''s hall that the villain''s nest is the most chaotic and dangerous place in the northwest, because you don''t know what kind of people you will meet. Any forbidden magic can appear here.


    "It seems very tricky." Qin Feng smiled to himself. Fortunately, he brought the big fireworks, otherwise he would have to flee in embarrassment.


    After all, he is not afraid of those spiritual puppets, but there is also a Tianpin Dijie spiritual master. If he doesn''t work hard, he can only evacuate.


    With a wave of his big hand, the spirit puppets burst out, tearing the void and attacking Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng patted the head afraid of big fireworks, and the latter was also excited to do it.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s palm shook and a dark shadow burst.


    Qin Feng was surprised and realized for a moment that Jiuyou snake woke up.


    He immediately appeased the big popcorn. Jiuyou snake could fight with six days before evolution. This time, he ate a fruit from the corpse breeding ground. I don''t know what level of evolution it has reached.


    In the dark sky, the moonlight was pouring, and you could barely see dark shadows shooting.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake expanded rapidly, and its length had exceeded a thousand feet. It almost filled the sky. With a swing of its huge tail, half of the black shadow burst into pieces in the void.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth in shock. I''m afraid the power of this little thing has reached about the eight prohibitions. Otherwise, it''s impossible to explode more than a dozen people and spirit beasts with the strength of the seven prohibitions with one tail.


    "Little monkey, why don''t you perform?" Qin Feng looked at the little monkey on his shoulder.

 Chapter 987

    The latter looked up at the half round moon, seemed to smile and touched his head.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head. It seems that it really has nothing to do with the eight armed monkey.


    In just a few words, more than 20 spiritual puppets had been broken, and Jiuyou snake''s tail rolled the dying man in black back.


    Qin Feng''s face was drawn. He didn''t care. Jiuyou snake ended the battle. How strong should it be now.


    You know, whether it is a relic spirit beast or an ordinary spirit beast, they are restrained by the spiritual master, but Jiuyou snake killed the spiritual master of Tianpin and Dijie, and this strength has at least entered the ninth forbidden level!


    "The evolution of archaic relics is so awesome?" Qin Feng was a little confused. He didn''t wake up until he became a normal size Jiuyou snake licked his wrist.


    Looking at the flattery in his eyes, Qin Feng laughed and took out a fruit picked from the corpse raising ground.


    Jiuyou snake''s eyes immediately showed contempt. It seems that this snake has helped you with so much strength. It''s too stingy to give such a reward!


    The strength of Jiuyou snake increased greatly, and Qin Feng was in a good mood. He didn''t care about it, and took out two drops of Jiutian spirit liquid, but Jiuyou snake was not moved at all.


    Qin Feng drew from the corner of his mouth. Although the fruit in the corpse raising ground could not be compared with the one in the coffin, it was not bad.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly realized that Jiuyou snake had realized a super evolution, and the energy it needed was not comparable to that before.


    Now take at least three to five times as much as before! Even more.


    Qin Feng took out five more fruits and three drops of Jiutian spirit liquid. Jiuyou snake reluctantly accepted it, swallowed it, and then got into Qin Feng''s cuffs and settled on his wrist.


    "What a master!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Other people''s medicinal materials, Jiutian Lingye, are all used for cultivation. They are very popular cultivation medicinal materials, but he used them to feed snakes.


    "All right, go back!"


    Big popcorn looks depressed. She still wants to do well, because she hasn''t eaten good things for many days. She has been with Qin Feng for a long time and has formed a habit of not eating good things without making efforts.


    "There will be a chance for you to show." Qin Feng patted her head.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible smell from the direction of the team. Qin Feng''s face changed and hurriedly carried the half dead man in black. However, at this time, his eyes suddenly stopped at the shoulder of the man in black, where there was a word.


    "No, it happened so soon." Qin Feng was surprised and quickly returned.


    A few minutes before the time.


    The camp was filled with blood, and the original chaos was gradually calmed down. A Taoist or animal corpse piled up in it, which smelled bad.


    Shangguan''s motorcade has solved the people and animals of the raid. Although there are casualties, it is not too serious. Now, once the chaos is over, it begins to tidy up the camp.


    In the corner of the camp, Lao Liu, poisonous ghosts and others are surrounded here. Their eyes are looking at some people and animals on the ground ahead.


    There are twenty or thirty corpses lying around here.


    "It''s all one shot. What a terrible means."


    "Who is helping us in secret? Is it the mysterious strong man helping us?"


    "No, the mysterious strong man has nothing to do with us. People don''t want to follow us all the time."


    "Even the spirit beasts and human beings in the six heaven realm have been wiped out by one move. At least they are the terrible strong ones in the forbidden area!"


    Lao Liu and others looked at the bodies on the ground and whispered.


    Shangguan Yu''s slender jade finger turned over the injuries of these bodies, his eyes coagulated, and said softly, "good and neat means is at least the strength of the seven prohibitions."


    Lao Liu and others were shocked when they heard the speech. These spirit beasts have strong defense. They can only leave some not too heavy scars on them. If they want to kill them, I''m afraid Shangguan Yu can''t do it!


    "Miss, can that mysterious strong man help us?" Lao Liu asked.


    Shangguan Yu looked at Qin Feng''s carriage and asked, "where''s Qin Feng?"


    At this time, Lao Liu and other talents remembered that they didn''t seem to see Qin Feng and her little niece until now.


    "Come on, find out the brother Qin Feng and the little girl." Lao Liu, the poisonous ghost and others changed color, and their hearts were trembling. They were worried that Qin Feng and they might have been buried in the belly of the beast.


    Because the battle was so chaotic just now, they could only focus on Guan Yu, so they all ignored Qin Feng, who was seriously injured with his little niece.


    Immediately, several people quickly ran to Qin Feng''s carriage. When they opened it, they all changed color and said, "brother Qin Feng is not here."


    "Where''s his little niece!" Lao Liu asked.


    "No," the man over there replied, "and the little monkey who plays acrobatics is not here."


    Lao Liu, the poisonous ghost and others heard the speech and said in secret that they must have been eaten by the spirit beast.


    Shangguan Yu''s face was calm, and he guessed something vaguely.


    Her mind has always been delicate. She had doubts about Qin Feng before. Now she is more certain that he is likely to be related to the mysterious strong man. At this time, she didn''t expect Qin Feng to be the mysterious strong man.


    The main age is there. Shangguanyu can''t believe that a young man younger than her can have the strength of a mysterious strong man. There must be someone behind him.


    Others didn''t notice because they were flustered, but she could see that Qin Feng''s carriage was very clean, with very little blood. There was only a dead spirit beast lying there. It was obvious that she wanted to attack the people in the carriage, but she was killed by one blow.


    If Qin Feng and the little girl were eaten by the spirit beast, the carriage could not be clean.


    But before she could say anything, suddenly there was a strong sound of breaking the sky, and seven or eight figures appeared in the sky.


    Shangguan Yu, Lao Liu, poison ghost and others suddenly changed their faces. They were all strong in the forbidden area level, and... There was another person who had a particularly strong breath and reached the eight forbidden areas.


    "They are..." seeing the "Earth" pattern engraved on their shoulders, a group of people, including Shangguan Yu, turned pale, and the voice with deep fear also came out.


    "Eight... Eight earth Sha."


    Lao Liu and others swallowed saliva, and their calves were spinning. They unexpectedly met 72 Disha. Does God want to kill them?


    The desert city also belongs to the villain''s nest. No one will not know what 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha represent. They are the forces of the evil hall and control the whole villain''s nest.


    But they were very confused. Why did the seventy-two earth Sha attack them? In their eyes, it''s not too much for a small Shangguan family to say it''s a mole ant. How can they pay attention to this team of Shangguan family?


    "Di... Di Sha adults, we are Shangguan... Shangguan family of desert city. I don''t know... I don''t know where to offend you." Lao Liu said, shaking his tone because of fear.


    "It seems that you''ve really taken this road. You''re unlucky. No wonder we." the eight forbidden areas said coldly.


    "Why, we have never offended the evil temple." Shangguan Yudao said that 72 Disha represented the evil temple. If they shot, it means that the evil Temple shot them.


    But how could the upper officials offend the evil temple, and they can''t have such courage.


    The position of the evil temple in the villain''s nest is no less than that of taixuan college in many forces in the northwest. Who dares to offend?


    "Little girl, you can only be unlucky." he Heng said, "we just go out to do business. After this road, thousands of families ask us to solve you by the way. Sorry, we can''t refuse the reward they give."


    "So, I can only blame you for your bad luck." as he said, a powerful and terrible spiritual power slowly diffused. For a moment, shangguanyu and others were trapped in the mud and could hardly move.


    Shangguanyu and others immediately looked pale. The eight earth demons all shot at them. Can they still compete?


    "Senior, please help our young lady."


    Some bodyguards, Lao Liu, poisonous ghosts and others shouted. Their bodies were difficult to move and could only make a sound.


    "It''s a dog loyal to the Lord. Let you die with dignity!" he Heng said. With a wave of his arm, a seven forbidden area evil spirit came out and clapped it with a palm. The terrible palm wind roared at shangguanyu and others,


    However, just then, the palm wind was about to fall on Shangguan Yu, suddenly solidified, and then burst into pieces.


    Shangguanyu, Lao Liu and others looked at this scene in amazement.


    At this time, a faint light laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Hehe, eight earth demons, the evil hall is really a big pen. I''ll take it."

 Chapter 988

    When the sudden laughter came out, not only shangguanyu but also he Heng and other eight Disha were stunned, because his area control was destroyed at the moment of the sound.


    Shangguanyu and others got their own. They all unconsciously retreated and looked around in amazement. Who helped them?


    "This voice......" Shangguan Yu''s heart trembled fiercely.


    She suddenly looked up. When she saw the figure in front, her pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle.


    "Qin Feng..." Shangguan Yu was silly. It was Qin Feng, the young man who was thought to have been seriously injured.


    Lao Liu, poison ghost and others also have dull faces and their chins are about to be startled. No matter how stupid they are, they can vaguely feel the horror of Qin Feng. Because of his appearance, the regional control that imprisoned them disappears. Obviously, they have the same power to offset it.


    "Qin Feng... Little brother?" Lao Liu was shocked and speechless.


    "He... Should be the mysterious strongman who helped us in the ten thousand snake cave." Shangguan Yu sighed softly and said in a complicated tone: "we were all deceived by him."


    Lao Liu, poison ghost and other rough big men were silly. They didn''t connect the two things until shangguanyu reminded them.


    One by one, it seems that the soul is gone. Qin Feng is the mysterious strong man. I don''t know how to describe this taste.


    "Miss, little brother Qin Feng... Can Lord Qin Feng deal with the eight evil spirits?" old Liu asked in a trembling voice, unknowingly changing his name.


    Shangguan Yu''s complexion is uncertain. To tell the truth, she doesn''t know what level Qin Feng''s strength is.


    "I don''t know. It should be... Hard!"


    She didn''t dare overestimate Qin Feng. After all, he just scared away ten thousand snakes instead of killing them at that time, which shows that he couldn''t keep ten thousand snakes at that time. In this way, Qin Feng may only be a little better than ten thousand snakes.


    He may be able to cope with one of the seven prohibitions, but at present, there are seven seven prohibitions and one eight prohibitions, and it is still the seventy-two earth evil spirits from the evil temple. It is by no means a simple seven prohibitions. Even if one or two eight prohibitions come, they may not be able to cope with the current situation.


    Lao Liu and others trembled when they heard shangguanyu say so. They also thought of the ten thousand snake cave. Although their strength is weak, they are smart people. It is easy to speculate the general strength of Qin Feng.


    "Are we really going to be finished today?" old Liu, the poisonous ghost and others lamented, looking gray.


    Shangguan Yu also sighed. It was really difficult to resolve the dead situation.


    She looked up, but it was a condensation. She couldn''t see Qin Feng''s face, but she had an inexplicable peace of mind on that not strong back.


    "It''s up to you, Qin Feng," she said, shaking her head and feeling unrealistic.


    He Heng''s eyes focused on Qin Feng and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Somehow, when he saw this man, he suddenly felt uneasy in his heart.


    He asked, "friend, who are you?"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "the man who killed Disha."


    He Heng''s pupil contracted and said in a cold voice, "kill the ground Sha, what a big breath."


    "I''ve always had a good breath." Qin Feng smiled, waved his arm, and threw out a figure. He said, "you should be familiar with this animal trainer who is good at spiritual power!"


    The constricted pupil suddenly opened, and he Heng almost subconsciously said, "did you kill him?"


    "Not yet, but he can''t live."


    Qin Feng touched big popcorn''s head, pointed to he Heng and other eight local evil spirits, and said, "kill that person first. We''ll compare who kills more. Who wins will be rewarded."


    "OK." big popcorn cried happily.


    He Heng twitched violently in the corners of his eyes and retreated directly. At the same time, he said loudly, "if you run away separately, you must send the news back. Someone wants to fight the evil hall."


    He Heng is a decisive and careful man. Xu Ji is an animal trainer and spiritual master. His strength is stronger than him, but he died in the hands of this young man, and the other party has no symptoms of injury. There is no doubt that his strength has far surpassed them.


    Moreover, this man only kills the people of Disha. Obviously, he has a grudge against the evil temple.


    Suddenly there was such a terrible enemy that they had to spread the news.


    However, as soon as he retreated, there was a violent energy fluctuation not far away. A ground evil spirit fell from the air. He saw that his companion''s chest was full of blood. It was obvious that he could not live.


    And the next second, on the other side, a companion abandoned his head high and died completely.


    In the blink of an eye, the two companions died and didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He Heng felt a pain in his heart and rushed to attack quickly.


    However, the wind roared in his ears, and his remaining light turned to a little girl half a meter high, waving her fist.


    "Gua wa Zi, go to hell." he shouted angrily. He was joking. He dared to fight him when he was so small.


    But when his big fist in the casserole hit the small powder fist in the size of big popcorn egg, he completely understood why this little bit dared not fight.


    His whole arm could not bear the powerful force. It first twisted and then exploded directly.


    Prick.


    The pink fist tore the void and fell on his chest. His clothes broke behind him, and a terrible force gushed out from behind.


    Poop!


    He Heng gushed blood and fell from the air. He looked at the brave little girl without God. He was deeply unwilling. As a leader of the seventy-two earth evil spirits, he died so oppressed that he was killed by a little girl who couldn''t reach his thigh.


    At the time of death, he saw that the little girl blew a punch, and two of her companions fell from the air dozens of meters apart.


    "What kind of enemy is this?" he fell into darkness and knew that none of them could live.


    In less than a minute, eight Disha, including he Heng, died, and none of them survived.


    The power of phagocytosis broke out, and the spiritual power of the eight people was absorbed by Qin Feng. With the vigorous exercise of opening the six doors, Qin Feng''s consumption was instantly made up.


    "One man killed four, draw, you didn''t win." Qin Feng said to big popcorn.


    Big popcorn looked depressed. In fact, she won because she killed eight prohibitions, but in her eyes, she won or lost based on the number of people. These people are the same in her hands, there is no difference between strong and weak, so she doesn''t know how to explain.


    "Continue to work hard next time." he rubbed big popcorn''s head and Qin Feng smiled.


    The reason why he fooled big popcorn was that there was really nothing around him to eat for big popcorn.


    She likes sweet herbs, so before he could only let magic eye refine sweet pills with herbs, but now there is no one, so he can only supply her next time.


    In the distance, shangguanyu, Lao Liu, poisonous ghost and others were petrified. They grew up with mouths and haven''t reacted yet. The eight powerful Disha were slaughtered. They didn''t even have the power to fight back, and even ran away.


    "What strength is this?" they looked at each other and were in disorder in the wind.

 Chapter 989

    People can''t believe that shangguanyu, Lao Liu, poisonous ghost and others are all petrified. Eight Disha were killed by Qin Feng and little girl in a short time. They don''t even have a chance to fight back.


    One by one, with their mouths growing up, looked at Qin Feng and big popcorn with dull eyes, and felt suffocated for a time.


    That''s eight local evil spirits. They are all forbidden domain level strong men. Anyone can easily destroy their team, but Qin Feng quickly wiped them out.


    Looking at the two tall and short figures, these people''s eyes inevitably surge with a little fear. This is not fear because of fear, but a fear naturally derived from the weak when facing the strong.


    In particular, Lao Liu, poison ghost and others had huge waves in their hearts. Before that, they had been guessing who the mysterious master was. As a result, the Lord sat beside them.


    Some even ridiculed Qin Feng as the mysterious master. At the thought of these, their hearts couldn''t help shaking.


    When they saw the little dolls just reaching their knees, their hearts twitched violently, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    How old is this little girl? She''s only four years old at most. She''s still floating on the road on weekdays, but that punch killed a seven ban, which made their hearts and hearts tremble.


    So far, it is hard for them to believe that such a big child has such terrible power.


    I thought it was a bronze with a rookie, but I didn''t expect that they were both kings.


    When they looked at Qin Feng and the big fireworks, the randomness in their eyes had disappeared and was replaced by strong awe.


    In any place, only the strong can make people fear and respect from the bottom of their hearts.


    Seeing Qin Feng walking with big popcorn, Lao Liu, poisonous ghost and others subconsciously stepped back, and Shangguan Yu''s pretty face was a little unnatural.


    Who could have thought that the two people they took in on the way were so terrible. Eight local evil spirits said they would kill them.


    Qin Feng came slowly and finally stopped in front of Shangguan Yu. Looking at the hot eyes, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "are you okay?


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Shangguan Yumei stared at Qin Feng without blinking. A moment later, a sly, word by word whisper suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    "I''m afraid you already suspected it was me!" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Normally, no one is not flustered when encountering a strong person of that level blocking the way, especially children. Even after the event, they will show a frightened look, but she." shangguanyu pointed to the big burst of flowers and said, "she is completely indifferent and doesn''t take it to heart."


    "There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that she is a fool and doesn''t know what fear is. The other is that she doesn''t need to be afraid at all. Why not? Because people at the level of ten thousand snakes can''t pose a threat to you."


    "Do you think this little girl is the former or the latter?"


    Listening to shangguanyu''s analysis, Qin Feng smiled bitterly. The original perfect speech has become the biggest loophole.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so terrible." Shangguan Yu''s expression was slightly frozen, leaving Qin Feng aside and said, "at first I thought you were the mysterious strong man, and she didn''t care because of you. Now it seems that even without you, it''s easy for her to kill ten thousand snakes."


    Inside the carriage, the fragrance is winding, and a few pink ornaments are hung around, which makes the carriage look like a temporary little boudoir. It''s hard to imagine that Shangguan Yu, who looks rather cold, actually has a little woman''s mentality in his heart. "


    In the car, Qin Feng sat unnaturally in a chair. Opposite him, he took a cup of tea, filled a cup of tea himself, and then pushed it gently in front of Qin Feng.


    Accustomed to shangguanyu''s indifference, Qin Feng didn''t adapt to her sudden enthusiasm for a time.


    "Miss Shangguan, let''s talk about something," Qin Feng said. He didn''t want to beat around the bush with her.


    "Call me Xiaoyu, but I can''t afford to call me miss Shangguan." Shangguan Yu sat down slowly, glanced at Qin Feng, and said softly, "although I thank you for saving me twice, I still want to ask you some questions. With your strength, you don''t need my team to cover at all! Why did you pretend to be injured and pull out such a nonsense."


    "My relatives died at the hands of seventy-two local evil spirits. I came here to avenge them and find out their details. However, the villain''s nest repels strangers. If I enter with my face, I''m afraid I will be noticed soon."


    "I need a cover to forge an ordinary identity. Your caravan is my best choice."


    Qin Feng said calmly. He knew that once his identity was exposed, shangguanyu would ask. This is what he has prepared. There should be no problem.


    "Do you have a grudge against seventy-two Desha? Do they know you?" Shangguan Yu asked, and finally understood why Qin Feng killed eight Desha without saying a word.


    "I don''t know, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to go to the villain''s nest with this strength." seeing Shangguan Yu, Qin Feng said: "Miss Shangguan, the more you know, the more trouble you have. You should understand!"


    Shangguan Yu was stunned and quickly gave up the idea of asking questions. This kind of thing is really the safest thing to know nothing.


    "I can''t afford to call me miss in your capacity. If you don''t mind, just call me Xiaoyu." shangguanyu said.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "little... Jade girl."


    Shangguan Yu pursed her lips and smiled. A touching smile also bloomed on her indifferent cheeks. After hesitating for a while, she said slowly: "do you want to enter the desert city as an ordinary identity, and then enter the evil hall in the center of the villain''s nest?"


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yuzhen gently said, "this will eliminate your identity as a stranger. It''s really not easy to attract attention."


    "When you arrive at desert city, do you want to leave?" she suddenly asked.


    "If there is no accident, it should be so." Qin Feng paused slightly, immediately nodded and said.


    Hearing the speech, a touch of disappointment flashed in the Shangguan Yumei''s eyes. The jade hand rubbed the kettle. After a moment, it was like summoning up courage and said, "Mr. Qin Feng, I don''t know if I can ask you a favor?"


    "About your family?" Qin Feng gently put down his tea cup and said in a flat voice.


    Shangguan Yubei bit his red lips with his teeth, nodded gently and said, "I hope Qin Feng can show up and help. When it''s done, Shangguan''s family will thank you very much."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t like to get involved in other people''s family affairs. I can''t help you."


    "Mr. Qin Feng, is there really no room for discussion?"


    Slightly raised his eyes and looked at the supplication and eagerness on shangguanyu''s cheek. Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He disguised himself to enter the team in order to avoid trouble. Now it seems more troublesome..


    "Mr. Qin Feng, as long as you are willing to help the Shangguan family through this trouble, the Shangguan family will certainly give you a satisfactory reward." Shangguan Yu''s pretty face suddenly flushed, his silver teeth bit and said, "if... If you still think it can''t, I''m willing to promise you a condition. Any condition will do. Please do it once!"

 Chapter 990

    "Cough."


    Her words almost made Qin Feng take a sip of tea and spray it out. She waved her hands and said, "Shangguan... Xiaoyu, you should know my purpose. It has something to do with me. Once I''m exposed, you can''t benefit from Shangguan''s family."


    Shangguan Yu was stunned, his black eyes turned, and a cunning smile appeared on his face. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Qin Feng, don''t you think this is the best cover for your identity?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned, looked at Shangguan Yu and said, "the Shangguan family should not be down to the point of life and death. It has something to do with me. If it is found out by the evil hall in the future, it will be a crisis of extermination."


    "We won''t consider this first. I just ask, is this the best way to hide your identity?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and nodded. If he had a clear identity, it would be more convenient to act.


    "That''s it." Shangguan Yu nodded slightly and said, "when the crisis is over, I''ll find a way to announce that there is a crack in the relationship between you and our officials. If you are found by the evil hall in the future, we''ll announce that you are pretending to approach me for the sake of my baby. It''s irreconcilable for you to keep up with the officials."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "your heart is really black."


    "But it didn''t affect you at all. Instead, we gave you an identity." Shangguan Yu spread his hand and smiled at the thief.


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time. He just nodded and said, "come on, how can I help you?"


    Shangguan Yu is right. Even if the Shangguan family described him as a heinous bastard, it had no impact on his trial. He only wanted an identity. He didn''t care whether it was good or bad.


    Moreover, in places like villain''s nest, some black history is easier to act.


    Shangguan Yu looked happy and said, "in fact, it''s not a big event, but something inside our Shangguan family..."


    A few minutes later, Qin Feng was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s what you want me to help you beat your uncle!"


    Shangguan Yu nodded with a bit of resentment: "my uncle has long coveted my father''s patriarchal position. This time, my cousin didn''t know where to find a young expert and said it was her fiance. If we lose this vein, the next patriarchal candidate will fall into the hands of my uncle, and my uncle will be in power."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and said, "it''s nothing! No matter who has the clan power, it''s not in your hands?"


    "If it''s that simple, forget it." Shangguan Yu shook his head and said, "grandpa passed the patriarchal position to his father before he died. My uncle held a grudge and won over the people to overthrow his father''s patriarchal position. This is a family struggle. Even if my father loses, it''s nothing."


    "But my uncle has long lost his conscience for power. He has united thousands of families. This time our line is known by thousands of families, and so far no one in the family has sent anyone to help. It is probably the hands and feet of my uncle."


    "Thousands of families have long had the ambition to annex my Shangguan family and become the largest family in desert city. If uncle is really in power, I''m afraid the Shangguan family will become a vassal family of thousands of families."


    "Our superior strength is no worse than that of my uncle, and our younger generation is no worse than that of my cousin. However, my cousin''s fiance is really not simple. He may have stepped into the forbidden area. He hurt my brother in a small friction." after a pause, Shangguan Yu said: "During the game, the cousin''s fiance is bound to make a move. At that time, I''m afraid few of us will be his opponents."


    "It involves the survival of Shangguan family, so we must not lose this competition."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng knew it clearly. No wonder he said, "you need me to deal with the cousin''s fiance?"


    Shangguan Yu nodded and said, "at present, only you have the strength to deal with him."


    "But I''m not your official. How can I help you fight?"


    Hearing the speech, shangguanyu''s tone stagnated, and a little blush appeared on his cheek: "I can follow my cousin."


    Qin Feng nodded subconsciously, but the next moment, he sprayed a mouthful of tea directly on shangguanyu''s face.


    Shangguan Yu was silly. Half of a big saliva was directly sprayed into her mouth, and it came out of Qin tuyere. Isn''t this... Indirect kissing?


    Qin Feng''s eyelids pulled. The position of the spray was too accurate, but he can''t blame him. Who made shangguanyu so amazing.


    However, he was also a girl. Qin Feng hurriedly apologized and hurriedly took out the cloth (he was a big man who didn''t have a handkerchief) and wanted to go and wipe her face.


    Looking at the cloth strip darker than the rag, Shangguan Yu''s forehead was covered with black lines. He hurriedly dodged, took out his handkerchief and wiped the water stains on his face.


    With this scene, the atmosphere in the car gradually became more and more beautiful, and neither of them spoke.


    Finally, Qin Feng broke the silence: "do you want me to be your fiance, or play your fiance?"


    "What do you say?" Shangguan Yu''s face was black.


    Qin Feng smiled. It''s really an idiot to ask.


    He thought about it, nodded and said, "this method is feasible. I need to think about it, but my ugly words are ahead. If your Shangguan family is targeted by the evil hall because of me, I will never help."


    Shangguan Yuzhen nodded and said, "don''t worry. If you are chased by the evil hall, I will leave your relationship with the Shangguan family clean."


    "OK, I''ll give you an answer after I think about it."


    With that, Qin Feng got up, opened the door and ran out without saying anything to shangguanyu.


    He didn''t expect that shangguanyu, who looked cold, was so bold in this matter that he could think of pretending to be his fiance.


    But soon he was relieved that the children and marriage of the big family were beyond his control. As long as it was beneficial to the family, he even had to marry someone he didn''t like or even hated.


    Just pretending to be your fiance is not too unusual.


    But he was a little repellent. What shangguanyu said was right, but once it was involved in the family struggle, some things were difficult to say clearly.


    At first, Qin Feng was really excited, but when he calmed down, he felt that everything went well. If there were any twists and turns in the middle, it would be very troublesome. He had no friendship with shangguanyu. He didn''t need to intervene.


    After passing through the last barrier, the team completely entered the desert city. There are people and horses walking on the main road, so there will be no more danger.


    After Qin Feng showed his strength, as he expected, the people in the team were also vaguely more awed of him. Similar to the unscrupulous jokes a few days ago, they would not happen again.


    Although he had expected this, he still couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His strength is too high in the eyes of Lao Liu. "


    This change makes Qin Feng somewhat unnatural, but he can also accept it calmly, because this is the reality, the differential treatment between the strong and the weak.


    And there is not much distance left. Near the evening, the outline of a huge city loomed in the vision of Qin Feng and others.


    Looking at the visible city, Lao Liu, poison ghost and others were relieved. Seeing their reflection, Qin Feng also understood that this city should be the so-called desert city, a springboard for him to dive into the center of the villain''s nest.

 Chapter 991

    There are armed forces near the city gate. It''s very tight.


    Qin Feng sighed when he saw it. Sure enough, the villain''s nest rejected strangers. Fortunately, he entered the Shangguan family''s motorcade.


    After meeting the official motorcade, the gatekeeper''s inventory force showed a lot of courtesy. After a little glance, it was released.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Qin Feng had not had time to leave. Suddenly, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs in the distant street, and he quickly ran in their direction.


    Seeing the movement, Lao Liu poison ghost, who had already been a frightened bird, hurried to hold the weapon in his hand. However, a moment later, someone suddenly had sharp eyes and said in surprise: "it''s our people."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves stopped quickly in front of the team, and immediately a figure jumped down from the horse. He looked only twenty-eight years old, dressed vigorously, looked energetic, and his face was somewhat handsome and long. He looked quite dignified, but his eyes would show a bit of shade from time to time, which was very uncomfortable.


    When Lao Liu and others saw him, they frowned slightly.


    "It''s this man." they don''t look very good. They obviously don''t like this man.


    When the sound of horse hoofs sounded, shangguanyu also came out of the carriage. Meimou first stopped on Qin Feng, while the latter seemed to be unaware and just chatted with Lao Liu.


    Seeing this, she can only reluctantly bite her silver teeth. It took her so much tongue and was kissed indirectly. Is this guy going to brush his clothes?


    Glancing at the man who came down from the horse, Shangguan Jade Liu frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed away with disgust.


    "Sister Yu, are you all right?" when the man saw Shangguan Yu, a surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes and quickly walked up, quite concerned.


    "I''m fine, thanks for brother-in-law Tang''s concern." Shangguan Yu replied casually. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Qin Feng slowly retreating from the corner of his eye. Then he turned quickly and said loudly, "stop!"


    Seeing Shangguan Yuwang coming, Qin Feng had to stop and look helpless.


    Shangguan Yumei stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, he seemed to think of something. His eyes were slightly dark and said softly, "forget it. If you don''t want to be responsible, I don''t want to embarrass you. Go."


    Qin Feng''s face jumps wildly. Is it necessary for this woman to say so ambiguous? What happened to her?


    As soon as he glanced, sure enough, Lao Liu, poisonous ghost and others all looked strange, and each one had a taste of gnashing his teeth.


    They are all from the past. Naturally, they can hear the meaning of shangguanyu''s words. Qin Feng must have done something to miss secretly.


    "Alas!" when she said this, Qin Feng immediately laughed bitterly. These words came out. If he turned around and left again, I''m afraid he would be despised by others.


    "I''ll... Just stay and have a look!" he sighed.


    "Really?"


    Smelling the speech, Shangguan Yu didn''t know whether he was pretending to be in his heart breaking eyes, and suddenly burst out a moving color light, surprised.


    Seeing the charming face because of joy, Qin Feng spread his hands and said in a low voice: "such a big set has come down. Can I not stay?"


    "Sister Yu, who is this one? Seems to have a tight face? It''s the guard just recruited?" the handsome man on the side, seeing Shangguan Yu, who is usually a cold person, was so daughter in front of the ordinary looking young man, his heart naturally gushed out a touch of jealousy. At present, he seemed to smile casually and asked, He showed great disdain for the slave status of the so-called guard.


    "Brother-in-law of Xuanwu hall, please respect your tone. He is not a guard, but my fiance of Shangguan Yu. If you talk nonsense next time, don''t blame me!" Shangguan Yu suddenly turned around, her pretty face turned into indifference and scolded coldly.


    Being so coldly reprimanded by Shangguan Yu, Xuanwu''s face was green and white, and he immediately said with an uncontrollable sneer, "sister Yu, I''m afraid she''s scared in this business. How can you talk so nonsense? How old are you? Where''s your fiance, and his identity doesn''t deserve you!"


    "Does it have anything to do with brother-in-law Tang?" Shangguan Yu sneered and said, "brother-in-law Tang should care more about his cousin! I''d better keep a distance from my sister-in-law to avoid being gossip."


    Xuanwu suddenly bullied Shangguan Yu and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "sister Yu, you should know that I fell in love with you at the first sight. As long as you promise to be my woman, I promise you that you will win this competition."


    "Brother-in-law Tang still knows the big ceremony. In order to avoid suspicion, try not to help my sister-in-law too much." shangguanyu''s indifferent cheek suddenly showed a moving smile. Directly in Xuanwu''s increasingly gloomy eyes, he intimately took Qin Feng''s arm and smiled brightly: "he is Qin Feng, my fiance."


    Xuanwu''s eyes stayed on Qin Feng coldly. A moment later, he suddenly smiled and said, "brother-in-law Tang, hey, I hope we have time to communicate more."


    With that, he took a deep look at Guan Yu. With reluctance in his eyes, he got on his horse and left.


    "It seems that he has a weak relationship with your cousin. If you agree to his request, you don''t need my help!" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Shangguan Yu was stunned and immediately understood that although Xuanwu lowered his voice, he should not be able to avoid Qin Feng''s detection!


    Her eyes turned: "I hated this man when I saw him first. He is by no means a good man. I would rather talk to you than marry him."


    "Boy, what did you do to our young lady?" Lao Liu, the poisonous ghost, surrounded by several guards of shangguanyu, stared at Qin Feng with a bad look.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan Yu said with a deep smile, "this is your attitude towards my fiance?"


    "Miss, did this bastard oppress you?" Lao Liu said. At the moment, he can''t take into account any strength gap.


    Shangguan Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Lao Liu, you''ve been working in Shangguan''s house for decades! Don''t you have any eyesight?"


    Hearing the speech, Lao Liu was stunned. He filtered his mind and nodded slightly. After shangguanyu''s reminder, he understood more or less.


    "All right, go back!" Shangguan Yu waved his hand.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, a middle-aged steward hurried out and said to Shangguan Yu, "Miss Yu, it''s bad. Something big has happened."


    "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Yu was surprised. Is uncle going to force his father to hand over the patriarchal power now.


    "Miss Yu, sister Rong''s fiance doesn''t know what medicine she took wrong. She actually wants to marry you and girl CAI. Now she''s making trouble in the hall!"


    "What, he''s crazy." shangguanyu was shocked. Xuanwu dared to make this request. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "Alas, I don''t know what kind of stimulation this man has received. He is so crazy." the middle-aged housekeeper rubbed his hands and said, "Miss Yu, what should I do now?"


    "Father won''t agree. I''ll go and have a look."


    Shangguan Yu''s pretty face returned to cold. First, he ordered Lao Liu and others to unload the goods of the team, then jumped off his horse''s back and walked quickly towards the experts in the villa. Later, Qin Feng followed up after hesitating.


    The middle-aged housekeeper took Shangguan Yu and Qin Feng. After passing through many paths, a very atmospheric living room appeared in Qin Feng''s sight. Across the distance, Qin Feng could vaguely see the figures in the conference hall.


    As he approached, shangguanyu gently waved his hand and immediately stopped with Qin Feng at a corner where he could just see the conference hall. Meimu looked closely at the hall.


    Qin Feng''s eyes also looked along the past. His eyes scanned a prison in the hall. Immediately, he suddenly stopped on a beautiful shadow wearing a colorful skirt. The next face suddenly became stunned.

 Chapter 992

    "Caiyun? How could it be her? How could she appear in Shangguan''s house?"


    Qin Feng was so stupid that he didn''t expect to meet an old friend here.


    His eyes flickered. To be exact, Caiyun was not his old friend. His friends were not even friends. He even had a hostile relationship. It was the Tianhu family that forced them into a desperate situation.


    If not, he, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi would not be separated during transmission. So far, Shu Xiaochun still doesn''t know life or death!


    When she was brought out, first, the situation was forced, and second, the space storm was extremely dangerous. If they died, they had to take the miss of the Tianhu family as a cushion.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive. It''s time to settle the old accounts." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and resisted the impulse in his heart. There was no special move. Now is not the time.


    "Fate is really elusive." Qin Feng smiled, but the smile was not warm.


    In the conference hall, the atmosphere was quite tense. Xuanwu held his arms and looked at the Shangguan family with a sneer. It should be said that he was from a certain vein.


    "Xuanwu, what do you mean by this? What do you think rong''er is? Don''t think you have some talent. As the back mender of 72 Disha, you can be unscrupulous. My Shangguan family has been standing in the desert city for so many years, but it''s not trampled out!"


    In the hall, a middle-aged man dressed in a brocade robe said slowly. His tone was not big, but there was a feeling of not being angry.


    "Uncle Shangguan doesn''t have to threaten my nephew. I just want to know whether the conditions just mentioned have been answered?" Xuanwu smiled indifferently, and immediately turned his eyes to one side, smiling at the colorful clouds without any fluctuation, grinning.


    "As rong''er''s fiance, you actually proposed to marry Cai girl Yu and my little girl. I will never allow this to happen. Your request can''t be agreed by the government!" the middle-aged man said firmly.


    "Hey hey, uncle Shangguan, don''t be angry. I don''t have feelings with Shangguan Rong, but I''m just bewitched by her. As long as Uncle Shangguan agrees to marry sister Yu and sister Yun to me, I will certainly help you win the competition, and even give some convenience to Shangguan family in the 72 Disha in the future. Uncle Shangguan, you won''t suffer a loss in this deal."


    "As a big family, don''t you value the interests of the family first? As long as you give sister Yu and sister Yun to me, uncle Shangguan can not only be in power, but also be taken care of by the evil hall in the future. I don''t think there is a more suitable son-in-law in the world than me!"


    The middle-aged man stared darkly at Xuanwu and said slowly, "there has never been a precedent for two women to serve one husband in my Shangguan family. There was no precedent before, and there will be no such precedent now, and it will be even more impossible in the future. Don''t say that you are just the successor of the seventy-two evil spirits in the evil hall. Even one of the seventy-two evil spirits is not qualified to humiliate me in my Shangguan family. I don''t think the evil hall will do so."


    Xuanwu heard the speech, sneered, stood up and said casually: "maybe uncle Shangguan doesn''t know that some people have died in 72 places in Chaotian mountain, so I''m very lucky. I''m already a member of 72 places."


    Xuanwu was like throwing a heavy weight in the hall. Not only did the people''s faces change greatly, but even the colorful clouds that had been unhappy, and the slender eyelashes trembled slightly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Under this gloom, he also had a bitterness. He didn''t expect that Xuanwu could pass the selection of 72 Disha.


    "Uncle Shangguan is right. Even if I am a member of 72 Disha, I am not qualified to move any force in the villain''s nest at will, but Uncle Shangguan''s current situation is not good." Xuanwu smiled faintly and said: "I made this request because of my infatuation for sister Yun and sister Yu. Otherwise, my fiance of Guan Rong will go to war. Who are my opponents in the younger generation of the official family?"


    "If Shangguan Rong is in power, how embarrassing the Shangguan family will be. I think uncle Shangguan knows very well. So, I''m helping uncle Shangguan. How can you be so ungrateful!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his hands and his eyebrows were filled with anger. At the same time, he also had a deep sense of helplessness. He knew that if his inhuman brother came to power, what would happen to his pulse and what would become of the official family.


    Xuanwu''s request is indeed a good way. It just requires two women to serve one husband. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of Shangguan''s family.


    "Uncle Shangguan, I''m not that kind of mean person. I''ll give you two ways today. First, promise me now and you can only prosper after you become an official." Xuanwu paused, glanced around and said loudly: "The next day, I''ll see you on the court three days later. As long as someone in your generation can beat me, I''m willing to leave and never mention it. Of course, if I fail, I can use my relationship to keep the status of Shangguan uncle and patriarch. The premise is that sister Yu and sister Yu will be my people from now on! How about it?"


    "Uncle Shangguan, in order to show my love and tolerance for sister Yun and sister Yu, I have stepped back enough!"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the middle-aged man and some elders in this vein could not help but change slightly. Although Xuanwu was crazy, he had a strong cultivation talent. Otherwise, he would not be favored by the evil temple and become a member of the 72 Disha. His strength now should be the top level in the seven prohibitions. Among his peers, the younger generation of the whole desert city is rare It''s bullying to compete with your competitors like this. "


    But if they don''t agree, they will lose their clan power, and the Shangguan family will become the running dog of all families under the leadership of Shangguan Lei.


    Unless some young people in their line can defeat Xuanwu, but is this reality?


    After a long time in the hall, it was finally broken by a cold sound. "OK, I''ll take this pulse and choose the second one. But if you lose, you have to keep your father''s position as patriarch. I can marry you, but Xiaoyu can''t!"


    Xuanwu looked up and looked at the colorful cloud in the colorful skirt. After a moment, he laughed and said, "OK, according to you, marry sister Yun first. I''ll see you on the field in three days!"


    Then, when he lost his power, he threatened the marriage of the chief of the clan, or was he has the final say? Two.


    When he came to the door of the hall, he suddenly turned around and said, "in fact, you don''t have to choose the second one, because no peers in desert city can make three moves in my hands."


    Looking at Xuanwu who left, the atmosphere in the hall was still so calm. A moment later, the middle-aged man sighed and said, "cloud girl, are you sure?"


    "No." Caiyun jade held his hand slightly tight, took a breath and said, "but is there any other way? Compete with him. At least there is a glimmer of hope. Should we agree to his request now?"


    "But who is Xuanwu''s opponent? I''m afraid even some elders may not be able to hold him down." the middle-aged man, shangguanyu''s father, said shangguanqing helplessly.


    "Who said that, I have a better candidate!"


    Just after Shangguan Qing''s words fell, a clear and moving voice came from outside the hall. People looked up and saw Shangguan Yu running in.


    "You are back at last, but you don''t need to meddle in the affairs here." Shangguan Qing looked at Shangguan Yu, smiled and waved his hand. "Xuanwu has a lot of confidence to say this. Among his peers in desert city, he is almost difficult to find an enemy. Who is his opponent in Shangguan''s family?"


    For Shangguan Qing''s words, Shangguan Yu didn''t explain much. He turned his head to the outside and said, "come in."


    Seeing her move, the people in the hall couldn''t help looking up in surprise. They looked into the hall and whispered in their hearts. Is this girl really a better candidate?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a moment later, a young man in linen clothes walked slowly with a helpless color on his face. Immediately, he looked at Caiyun, who suddenly stood up after seeing him. He couldn''t say what it meant. He smiled low: "Caiyun girl, I''ll be fine when I said goodbye."

 Chapter 993

    Looking at the ordinary linen clothes, the young man with a smile on his young and beautiful face, Caiyun''s cherry mouth couldn''t help but open slightly. After a long time, he was stunned and said in a voice: "Qin Feng? How... Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Qin Feng asked, with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s smiling expression, Caiyun was stunned and blinked. For a moment, she almost forgot their identity.


    It was because of her people that things turned out like that. In the final analysis, they were still antagonistic.


    "Er? Sister Yun, do you know Qin Feng?" when Caiyun called out Qin Feng''s name, Shangguan Yu was also stunned. There are so coincidental things in the world.


    Caiyun''s beautiful eyes stared at Qin Feng directly. A moment later, she smiled with a smile. The beautiful smile like Epiphyllum made the tense atmosphere in the hall slow. Her beautiful eyes turned on Qin Feng and joked: "it''s natural to know. We had some pleasant and unpleasant things before!"


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. He naturally understood Caiyun''s meaning. It was not pleasant for them to meet. However, it was very pleasant for them to cooperate with each other and attack the abyss of heaven, but later


    "I didn''t expect Miss Caiyun to come here. I''m easy to find." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Aware of the difference in their tone of voice, shangguanyu blinked and immediately stabbed Qin Feng, signaling him to pay attention to his expression.


    "You''re my man now. Don''t flirt with others." she whispered to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and returned to his mind. It''s not time to quarrel with Caiyun about the past.


    "Xiaoyu, who is this little brother?" Shangguan Qing looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "His name is Qin Feng..." Shangguan Yu roughly said what happened along the way.


    Of course, the killing of Disha didn''t say, but added some scenes made up by them.


    "I see." Shangguan Qing and some senior elders looked solemn. Unexpectedly, this young looking young man could drive ten thousand snakes back.


    "Thank you, little brother Qin Feng. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid the little girl and Shangguan''s team would be doomed this time." Shangguan Qing quickly got up and hugged Qin Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "Shangguan clan leader is polite. If you are saved, you must return some human favor." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Ha ha, since you and girl Yun are old acquaintances and the little girl''s life-saving benefactor, if you don''t dislike it, call uncle Shangguan. It''s good for the name of Shangguan clan leader. It''s too strange." Shangguan Qing waved his hand and smiled brightly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng just wanted to nod. Shangguanyu quickly interrupted and said, "father, it''s not good for Qin Feng to call your uncle. My daughter has been secretly engaged with him for life. He is my future husband."


    Hearing the speech, not only Shangguan Qing, but also a group of high-level elders, but also Caiyun opened his mouth and looked like a ghost.


    Shangguan Qing and others stared at Qin Feng with a wonderful face.


    Qin Feng smiled helplessly and said, "Uncle Shangguan, I fell in love with Xiaoyu at first sight. I hope my uncle can make it happen."


    This is naturally a lie. He will tell shangguanqing the truth, but he can''t be in front of so many people.


    Shangguan Qing was stunned and looked at Shangguan Yu who kept blinking at him. He also quickly understood that the so-called knowing woman Mo ruo father, he probably guessed the meaning of Shangguan Yu.


    "Xiaoyu, you said there was a better candidate. It wouldn''t be the little brother Qin Feng!" an elder asked.


    Shangguan Yu nodded slightly and said; "Isn''t he the best person who can defeat ten thousand snakes?"


    Listening to her words, the hall looked at Qin Feng with understanding.


    Caiyun''s face also has a shock color that is difficult to hide. She doesn''t say to Qin Feng that she knows the root and the bottom. Under the abyss of heaven, she knows exactly what strength Qin Feng has.


    After a long time, could he have the strength to fight and even kill forbidden domain level masters.


    "Father, Qin Feng can defeat ten thousand snakes. His strength is absolutely not weak, and he is Xiaoyu''s husband. If he goes to war, he will definitely be the best candidate." Caiyun smiled at Qin Feng, then turned around and said to Shangguan Qing.


    Qin Feng wondered, Caiyun is from the Tianhu family. When did he become the daughter of the Shangguan family? Do you recognize him?


    "Ha ha, Yun girl''s vision is naturally believed by her father, but this matter involves a lot. Although little brother Qin Feng can repel ten thousand snakes, he only repels them. I''m afraid that Xuanwu has the ability to kill ten thousand snakes, and now he has become a member of 72 Disha. The combat skills and skills he practices come from the evil hall. I''m afraid they are difficult to deal with."


    "Father, we met ten thousand snakes in the ten thousand snake cave. There are ten thousand snakes in the ten thousand snake cave. Ten thousand snakes want to escape, and the eight prohibitions can''t catch it. How can you doubt that Qin Feng is better than Xuanwu!" said Shangguan Yu urgently.


    Shangguan Qing smiled, waved his hand and said, "I don''t think the little brother Qin Feng is inferior to Xuanwu, but it''s a big matter. Xuanwu must be determined to win this battle. When he starts, he should not be so light, even because he is jealous that he is your husband''s son-in-law."


    "He doesn''t have enough strength. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. Moreover, as one of the seventy-two evil spirits, his strength is also top-notch in the seven prohibitions. It''s not the same level. Even if the level is slightly stronger than him, I''m afraid it''s difficult to completely defeat him."


    The senior members of the Shangguan family don''t look very good. Indeed, the first thing to pass the seventy-two Disha examination is that they are defeated, or even erase the achievements of experts at the same level.


    Xuanwu became one of the seventy-two evil spirits. He must have been stained with the blood of the seven prohibitions. Generally, the seven prohibitions are really not his opponent.


    Although the ten thousand snakes are powerful, they also use their own characteristics and environment. The difficulty of killing ten thousand snakes belongs to the type of difficult to catch, not how strong it is.


    "If you let little brother Qin Feng compete, the sword will have no eyes. If you have any accident, I won''t go to the official''s house." Shangguan Qing hesitated, but said with a bitter smile.


    "Father, don''t you believe that Qin Feng can defeat Xuanwu?" Shangguan Yuyu stamped her foot. She tried her best to invite the great God. If she offended people because of Shangguan Qing''s words, where would she cry?


    She had seen Qin Feng kill the earth like a dog. If she wasn''t afraid of leakage at this time, she would like to say it.


    "At this time, we need to take a long-term view." Shangguan Qing smiled bitterly. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Qin Feng and what his daughter said. But Xuanwu is really too strong. If you lose this competition, it will matter too much. "


    "Cloud girl, jade girl, it''s not that we don''t believe it, but that this game is related to the survival of the upper official family. We can''t make a decision. In this way, since you have great confidence in this little brother Qin Feng, can you let me try?"


    An old man stood up, smiled at Caiyun and Shangguan Yu and said, "as long as this little brother Qin Feng can support ten rounds unbeaten under my attack, please ask him to do it in this competition. How about it?"


    "OK, no problem." shangguanyu nodded, then looked sideways at Qin Feng and said in a low voice, "this is the elder. You have the strength to attack the eight prohibitions. Should you be sure?"


    "It''s OK!" Qin Feng smiled faintly, walked forward slowly, arched his hands at the elder, and said with a light smile: "I don''t know how the elder''s Xuanwu is better than that?"


    Listening to Qin Feng''s question, the elder frowned. This remark really hurt people. But considering that Qin Feng was willing to help this vein to participate in the war, he dispelled his anger and said, "it''s a shame to say it. Xuanwu is no worse than me."


    "So it''s equal." Qin Feng smiled faintly, stretched out a hand and said, "if you don''t lose in ten rounds, you won''t mention it!"


    As soon as he said this, the hall was in an uproar!

 Chapter 994

    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, even Shangguan Yu was stunned on the spot in the hall and defeated the elder in ten rounds?


    Shangguan Qing and a group of elders were stunned. Although the elder has not entered the eight prohibitions, he is also an old strong man with many battles and rich combat experience. There is no enemy in the seven prohibitions.


    Even Xuanwu dare not say so.


    Defeat the elder within ten moves, at least those with eight prohibitions can do it.


    Qin Feng just beat back ten thousand snakes. Even if his combat power is amazing and not weak, he is really a little crazy.


    "Hehe, it seems that little brother Qin Feng is really confident in himself." after being stunned for a moment, shangguanqing took the lead in returning to his mind and said with a smile.


    Knowing the daughter Mo ruo''s father, seeing his daughter''s determination and not worried at all, Shangguan Qing''s eyes flashed slightly and guessed what had happened in their line. I''m afraid Shangguan Yu didn''t say it all.


    Qin Feng defeated the elder within ten moves. Shangguan Yu, who understood the elder''s strength, was not surprised. Obviously, in her subconscious, she had no doubt that Qin Feng would do it.


    "Is he really a wonderful young man?" whispered Shangguan Qing.


    Then he looked at Caiyun and whispered, "cloud girl, how much do you know about this person?"


    Caiyun was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know very well. I''ve made some unpleasant mistakes because of misunderstanding in the past, but the person I know has a deep mind and will never do anything I''m not sure of."


    "In other words, nine times out of ten he is sure of what he says."


    Shangguan Qing''s eyes narrowed: "do you also think he can defeat the elder within ten moves?"


    Caiyun said helplessly, "father, I don''t dare to make such a ticket. After all, I haven''t seen him for a long time. But from my point of view, it''s probably."


    When Shangguan Qing heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and said in his heart: "if you are really a genius, you can''t run away..."


    After looking at Shangguan Yu, whose eyes have been focused on Qin Feng, a smile gradually appears on his face. His jade girl doesn''t seem to dislike this young man


    If Qin Feng knew Shangguan Qing''s abacus at the moment, he would turn around and run away.


    "Ha ha, good boy, the arrogance can''t be compared with Xuanwu. Well, since you insist on it, I''ll try to see how you can defeat me in ten rounds." the eldest elder also laughed and stepped forward, and his powerful spiritual power surged out of himself like a tide, which was a roaring wind swirling around him, Scrape all the dust off the floor of the hall.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. His body had not moved half a silk. His clothes were fluttering in the oncoming wind. However, his dark eyes became very bright at the moment.


    "Little brother Qin Feng, you have to be careful. I won''t be merciful." the strong wind swirled on the elder''s legs. He drank softly and stamped his feet!


    "Hiss!"


    The feet stamped down, and the wind suddenly rose, but the elder''s body disappeared in the wind.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. In the next moment, his body suddenly moved sideways to the left without warning. As his body just moved, a palm wrapped by strong spiritual power flew by.


    "What a keen perception!"


    When the move failed, the elder''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise, and immediately stepped out of two mysterious radians, while his body was like turning into a wind whirling, and jumped at Qin Feng again.


    Qin Feng changed his body and passed by.


    At the wrong moment, the elder turned his paw and directly probed Qin Feng''s throat.


    Qin Feng stamped the soles of his feet gently, and the hard ground burst. With the faint thunder, his body immediately disappeared and directly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    When he reappeared, he was entangled by fire boas, huffing and puffing the letter.


    "What a fast blinking method." the elder was shocked. This speed can only be compared with his body method to the extreme.


    Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t know why he had such a blinking speed. It was like lightning. It seemed that after returning from Chaotian mountain, he would show it when he worked and when he didn''t work.


    Later, he speculated that it was probably related to phagocytosis robbery. The flesh absorbed enough lightning, resulting in the thunder attribute.


    Because after every successful blink, there is a roar of thunder in the body, and there is an illusion of thunder.


    In addition, he gradually mastered this speed in casting again and again. Because it is related to lightning, he named it Leibu.


    However, it is related to thunder and lightning. The reverse bite of this speed is quite overbearing and strong, which requires an extremely tough body.


    He only performed it once, and a faint pain came from his body.


    Qin Feng speculated that he could only play thunder steps three times at most in a certain time.


    "Young man, good speed, but only speed is not enough." the elder laughed loudly. The wind whirled around him suddenly and violently, and the residual shadows of the Tao filled the hall.


    Three thunder steps avoided the elder''s three attacks, and Qin Feng''s speed gradually slowed down.


    Seeing this, the elder smiled. The wind whirled and sped up.


    Qin Feng saw this and quickly finished printing with one hand: "the fifth door, startle the door, open."


    The physical strength was fully mobilized. With his movement, there was a loud sound in the air. Seeing that Shangguan Qing and a group of elders were frightened, now the young man named Qin Feng has been avoiding and didn''t even exert his spiritual power.


    "This little guy''s body is very tough just by the speed of the explosion of physical strength." Shangguan Qing narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    The elder was also surprised by the sudden increase of Qin Feng''s speed. He looked up and said, "little guy, what you said is to defeat me in ten moves. How can you defeat me if you keep avoiding?"


    "Haven''t you reached the tenth move yet?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant, young man. It''s not good to be so arrogant." the elder quickly attacked and the wind roared in the hall.


    In a collision, Qin Feng retreated very quickly. Before he could adjust, a figure came quickly.


    The fire Python roared out all over him, but all of them burst to pieces under the powerful spiritual attack of the elder.


    Buzz!


    With a muffled sound, the elder''s palm stuck to Qin Feng''s chest.


    "In the ninth round, young man, you lost." the elder shouted.


    Shangguan Yu stamped his feet angrily and said loudly, "Qin Feng, what are you doing?"


    She doesn''t believe that Qin Feng will lose to the elder. You know, Disha was killed in his hands and had no power to fight back.


    "Really! I''m afraid the elder lost!" suddenly, a faint laugh came out.


    The big elder''s pupils contracted, but it was too late to move. A strange force suddenly imprisoned him. Then, a finger stopped one centimeter in front of his temple. The fierce wind made the big old man a little stiff.

 Chapter 995

    Shangguan''s hall was quiet. Everyone stared at the situation in the hall. Some couldn''t return to God.


    What is this.


    I saw the elder''s palm on Qin Feng''s chest. He should have won.


    But in an instant, it seems that another Qin Feng appeared out of thin air on the left side of the elder. A finger is only one centimeter from the elder''s temple. It seems that Qin Feng won.


    Just what''s going on? Another Qin Feng seemed to appear out of thin air. How many human spirits were present, but they didn''t see how the other Qin Feng came out.


    This game is so weird.


    Even shangguanyu opened her mouth slightly and felt incredible. She had never seen this skill before.


    "How did this happen, boy? How did you do it?" the elder asked aloud after being shocked.


    He clearly did not feel that the person in front was the embodiment of energy, but the person on his side was not. Are there two Qin Feng? Or twins.


    Qin Feng on the left side of the elder changed the seal method in his sleeve robe. He saw that the "Qin Feng" controlled by the elder dissipated slowly in many surprised eyes. Finally, only a wisp of flame penetrated into Qin Feng''s body.


    Slowly removed his fingers, Qin Feng smiled and said, "just the tenth move."


    The elder blushed with shame. He still doesn''t know how he failed.


    Not only him, but everyone in the hall except Qin Feng couldn''t understand the game.


    "Avatar? Alas, I''m careless. I''ve been preaching here." the elder was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t see that the one who fought with him was an avatar for a while.


    "Taoist friend, it''s a good way. Although you were careless about your separation, the old man still conceded defeat." the elder arched his hand and said.


    His title unconsciously changed from a little guy and a little brother to a Taoist friend, which is the embodiment of his strength.


    A person who is not weaker than him, even if he is very young, should respectfully say that he should treat it equally, unless it is a very close blood relationship.


    After a fight, the elder found that Qin Feng''s strength was not weak. Naturally, he should be called equal. After all, he is not their uncle yet.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say much. Since he thought it was careless, he didn''t bother to expose the incarnation.


    "OK." Shangguan Qing laughed and looked at Qin Feng. His eyes were full of appreciation. He said, "it''s worthy of being my Shangguan''s son-in-law."


    "Elder, I have a lot of troubles in the official family today. We should do a good job in this wedding. Rush the bad luck and choose a auspicious day. Let''s do it."


    "Yes, congratulations to the patriarch''s happy son-in-law." the elder immediately understood and said immediately.


    Other senior elders are also happy. Even if they haven''t seen through the game, it''s true that Qin Feng won the elder. Compared with Xuanwu at that time, there is no small hope.


    "Congratulations on the patriarch''s son-in-law." one by one quickly stood up to congratulate.


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at Shangguan Yu. What''s the situation? It''s completely different from what Shangguan Yu said. Isn''t it just a show?


    As soon as he thought of clarifying, he saw shangguanyu''s eyes asking for help.


    Qin Feng glanced, but he couldn''t bear to point it on the spot when he saw her hands folded and pathetic.


    "Oh! Let''s make things clear sometime." he sighed.


    However, Qin Feng underestimated the efficiency of the Shangguan family. He hasn''t left the hall yet. The matter has spread not only in the Shangguan family, but also in the desert city. The daughter of the Shangguan family will hold a wedding in the near future.


    This broke the hearts of many heroes who loved shangguanyu. The news came so suddenly that they were not prepared at all.


    Qin Feng received a very warm reception from the Shangguan family, but he didn''t like the occasion very much. After a few words, Qin Feng wanted to pull Shangguan Yu out.


    However, as soon as he had this plan, his eyes were stunned. Caiyun took the initiative to come.


    "Brother-in-law." she looked at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "You dare to appear in front of me." Qin Feng also smiled, but he was cold.


    "You are my brother-in-law, why don''t I dare?" Caiyun asked. Seeing Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy, she quickly put away her smile and said, "Qin Feng, Shu Xiaochun of the elf family is also here."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, his hand holding the wine cup trembles. He stares at Caiyun and says, "Shu Xiaochun, is that ELF with you?"


    "To be exact, I saved her."


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Caiyun''s face was not right, he hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Caiyun looked around, then approached and whispered, "that day we were involved in the broken transmission array. Shu Xiaochun and I were transmitted to desert city. Fortunately, we were saved by a convoy of Shangguan family. In order to survive, I recognized Shangguan Qing as the godfather and helped him take care of his family affairs."


    "But the elf..." speaking of this, Caiyun sighed deeply and said: "when we were transported to desert city, the elf was in a bad state and was sleeping all the time. The government also found many famous doctors, but it was useless."


    "You mean she''s still in a coma since she came out of 100000 barren mountains?" Qin Feng asked.


    Caiyun nodded and said, "but don''t worry, her vital characteristics are not abnormal, just sleeping all the time."


    "Take me to have a look." Qin Feng''s face is heavy. He doesn''t talk about his friendship with Shu Xiaochun, but Jing Wu treats her like a sister, so he can''t allow Shu Xiaochun to have an accident.


    Caiyun nodded. They quietly left the banquet and came to the backyard. Through a long corridor, they finally entered an antique and warm decorated room,


    Shu Xiaochun lay in bed. Qin Feng watched for a while. Her breath of life was very stable, but she fell into a deep sleep strangely.


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked.


    Caiyun shook his head and said, "there''s nothing she can do. Although she''s not in danger, she can''t wake up."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and detected it himself. After a while, his eyebrows wrinkled slowly. Shu Xiaochun''s body was nothing different, but it was difficult to wake up. He had never seen this before.


    He gazed at Shu Xiaochun''s sleeping face and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, a touch of spiritual light flashed in his heart, and the Taoist spirit hovered in his eyes, opening the Tao Yan mode.


    Then, in the middle of the eyebrow, a round of round sun mark emerged, which is the sun shaped heavenly spirit mark, while Shu Xiaochun has a moon shaped heavenly spirit mark.


    Under the urging of the sun shaped heavenly spirit mark, the light flickered in the center of Shu Xiaochun''s eyebrows, and a waning moon slowly emerged.


    When he saw the waning moon, Qin Feng finally understood that Shu Xiaochun actually died in the storm that day. It was the moon shaped heavenly spirit mark that saved her, but the heavenly spirit mark was dim.


    Shu Xiaochun is alive, but the seal of the heavenly spirit has lost its energy. This is the source of Shu Xiaochun''s life. It can''t be opened and people don''t wake up.


    With the moon shaped heavenly spirit mark in the center of her eyebrows flashing more and more, Shu Xiaochun''s eyes closed for an unknown time slowly opened.

 Chapter 996

    Caiyun looked at Qin Feng in amazement. What is this means? Why did Shu Xiaochun wake up when he came?


    She looked at the sun shaped mark on the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows and the moon shaped mark on the center of Shu Xiaochun''s eyebrows. After thinking for a while, she was shocked and said, "this is the spirit mark of the elf family?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Caiyun was shocked. She didn''t expect to see the seal of the spirit. Did she know that this is the supreme capital of the spirit family. The spirit family once withdrew from the historical hegemony stage of the eight tyrants because the seal of the spirit disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it appears again now, which also means that the elf family will be the mother of elves and become a super existence.


    What shocked her was that only the elf family could have the seal of heaven and spirit. How could Qin Feng have it? Is he also an elf?


    But he has no elvish characteristics.


    Seeing Shu Xiaochun wake up, she didn''t mean to ask.


    When Shu Xiaochun opened his ignorant big eyes and saw Qin Feng, he suddenly cried, which startled Qin Feng and Caiyun.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    What he speculated should be right. If he wants Shu Xiaochun to wake up, he must activate her moon shaped spirit mark. As far as he knows, there is no elf family in the world outside the primitive earth, so no one can restrain Shu Xiaochun''s situation. Only he with the sun shaped spirit mark can be saved.


    At this time, Qin Feng also understood why the mother of the elves wanted to put the heavenly spirit mark on them separately. He was worried that the descendants with the heavenly spirit Mark would extinguish the heavenly spirit mark because of an accident before they grew up.


    But he clearly activated Shu Xiaochun''s moon shaped heavenly spirit mark, and she woke up. There should be no problem.


    "Qin Feng, I had a nightmare that I was dead in hell. It''s terrible." Shu Xiaochun said with tears.


    Qin Feng''s forehead wriggled and desperately restrained his impulse to go up and beat Shu Xiaochun. Ya, what''s the big deal? Can you scare people like this?


    "There''s nothing wrong with your body!" Qin Feng asked with a black face.


    Shu Xiaochun blinked. After sensing his own situation, he shook his head and said, "no problem!"


    "Well, since Xiaochun is awake, we need to discuss the identity problem." Caiyun said positively.


    Qin Feng nodded. They have a special origin and need to get familiar with each other''s current identity.


    Fortunately, Caiyun had changed her origin when she came to Shangguan''s house. A small family far away from here had died because of banditry. She took her cousin and was displaced. Finally, she came to Shangguan''s house.


    Qin Feng''s identity was a small sect there, which was finally annexed by the big forces.


    "Feasible." Qin Feng nodded, thought for a moment, told Tan Xuan about them and told Caiyun and Shu Xiaochun that people who came out of the primitive earth would be chased and killed by the world.


    "Is there such a thing?" Caiyun looked dignified.


    "The situation is very serious." Qin Feng nodded and said, "so from this moment on, you must forget your identity to the original earth."


    "Tan Xuan, they have been exposed. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive. If I were exposed one day, they will trace my past. Then I will send back the news. You leave quickly." Qin Feng said seriously.


    "It''s so serious that there''s no brother in Jing!" Shu Xiaochun asked.


    Qin Feng''s eyes darkened and prevaricated with the news he had not received.


    "In short, you must remember that you must never reveal your identity from the primitive earth. It''s best to completely forget this identity."


    Hearing the speech, Caiyun and Shu Xiaochun nodded quickly.


    "By the way, how did you come here?" Caiyun asked.


    "If you solve the problems here, I will leave. As for my affairs, you still don''t know. Just live here safely!" Qin Feng shook his head and looked at Shu Xiaochun. "If I get the news of Jing Wuyi in the future, I will come back and tell you."


    After chatting with the two women for a while and repeatedly verifying their identity, Qin Feng left here.


    As for the grudges with Caiyun, for her sake of saving Shu Xiaochun, Qin Feng doesn''t care about it, and it was originally done by the top of her family, which has little to do with her.


    After coming out, Qin Feng went to find shangguanyu. As a result, the woman didn''t know where to run. She didn''t see anyone all day.


    He went to find shangguanqing, but he didn''t see him because of many things.


    "Shit, I won''t acquiesce in it!"


    The next evening, Qin Feng finally blocked shangguanyu in her room.


    "Hurry to find your father and make it clear," Qin Feng said.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Yu was surprised.


    "You my marriage, didn''t you say pretending?" Qin Feng said.


    "I thought it was a big deal. Don''t worry. I''ll tell my father later." shangguanyu waved his hand.


    "Some time?" Qin Feng wanted to beat the woman, ya. Your father has started to let people prepare for marriage. Have you told your father when you worship heaven and earth for some time?


    "Your father is serious. Now even the whole desert city knows that we are getting married. It will be too late," Qin Feng said.


    "What you and I do is to let the whole city know. The son-in-law of the Shangguan family is not the best cover for your identity?" asked Shangguan Yu.


    As soon as Qin Feng stagnated, he immediately said, "but you have to talk to your father first. What if you accidentally get out of the wedding!"


    "What are you worried about? Will I really marry you? How beautiful you think." shangguanyu said angrily: "don''t worry, no matter how busy they are, this wedding will never be completed."


    "That''s good." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s your expression?" Shangguan Yu stared.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "what expression do you think I have?"


    Seeing him like that, Shangguan Yu was inexplicably angry. He stepped on Qin Feng''s feet and said fiercely, "put that expression away in front of me later."


    With that, she tilted her head and left in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth. What''s the situation with this woman? He didn''t have this attitude when he asked him to help.


    "Sure enough, women are fickle. When you ask, they will talk sweetly and make you confused, but once they get it, they will throw you away like losing clothes." Qin Feng''s stomach Fei wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, he felt there was no need to be angry with a woman.


    In the past three days at Shangguan''s house, the people of Shangguan''s house were very warm and respectful to him, shouting one uncle at a time.


    Qin Feng has a headache. He seems to have returned to his state at the Song family at that time, which makes him very unnatural.


    Three days later, the atmosphere of the official house gradually became dignified, and the air smelled of gunpowder.


    When the sun broke through the horizon blockade, Qin Feng opened his eyes, groomed for a while, and pushed the door out.


    Shangguan Yu, Caiyun, Shangguan Yu''s brother, Shangguan Xuanhao and other young people are all in the courtyard.


    As for Shu Xiaochun, Qin Feng told her to still pretend to be asleep. She planned to wake up when he left here, so as not to wake up when he came, which would attract too much attention.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I''ll ask you for this war." Shangguan Xuanhao came and said solemnly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "do your best."

 Chapter 997

    When a group of people came to the central square, they saw that it was crowded, surrounded by Shangguan families waiting for guards.


    Qin Feng and others, led by a specially assigned person, walked out of a special channel and came directly to the seats in the big square.


    Qin Feng glanced. There was also a group of people opposite. Above the high seat was a middle-aged man in a robe. His appearance was quite similar to that of Shangguan Qing. He should be Shangguan Yu''s uncle, Shangguan Lei.


    A man and a woman also stand behind Shangguan Lei. This should be Shangguan Yu''s cousin, Shangguan Rong, cousin and Shangguan Ye.


    Beside them, Qin Feng also saw Xuanwu. He was looking at himself coldly and opened his mouth silently: "I''ll kill you."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, ignored it, closed his eyes and waited quietly for the start of the competition.


    Xuanwu''s face was gloomy and he felt like he was all beating on cotton.


    He had just proposed to marry Shangguan Yu and Caiyun, so they betrothed Shangguan Yu to the Qin Feng who didn''t know where he came from. Obviously, that pulse was going to fight him to the end.


    "Hum! You won''t come to a good end if you fight against evil temple." Xuanwu sneered with the a touch of the gloom on his face.


    Is he the kind of animal who doesn''t know who he is when he sees a beautiful woman?


    Of course, his salivation for Caiyun and Shangguan jade is not ruled out, but more importantly, the task of the evil hall is to erode the major power families of the villain''s nest without trace.


    The kind of request he made was just more convenient to control the Shangguan family to work for the evil temple.


    In the final analysis, this is just a cover, the added value of completing the task.


    With the beginning of the two pulse competition, the square gradually became lively.


    Qin Feng lost interest after looking at it. Although Shangguan family is a good family in desert city, the strongest ones are Shangguan Qing and Shangguan Lei, and the rest are the seven prohibitions of the Presbyterian group.


    The comparison between the two veins is for the younger generation. Up to now, none of the forbidden area level disciples have appeared. They are all small fights under the seven prohibitions.


    The strength of the two veins is almost the same. After more than a dozen games, each has its own victory and defeat. We can''t see who has the advantage.


    "That''s shangguanyu''s husband, Qin Feng?" opposite, shangguanye sneered, "I''ll challenge him then. I''ll see what extraordinary means shangguanyu''s husband has."


    "It''s just a broken pot. Just pull someone to fill it up!" Shangguan Rong said with heavy makeup: "I specially sent someone to inquire. Lao Liu, the old goods of the poison ghost deliberately cover up. Don''t you just want to make a mystery? Brother Wu can kill him with one finger."


    "Hey hey, I can handle this kind of goods without brother Wu''s help." Shangguan Ye smiled, then looked at Xuanwu and said: "brother Wu, Shangguan Xuanhao is not worried about your dark strength. Maybe you don''t need to play in this competition."


    "You just need to defeat Shangguan Xuanhao." Xuanwu said coldly, staring at Qin Feng and said, "this man is quite extraordinary. It seems that he has some means. You are not his opponent."


    Shangguan Ye smiled and said, "then I''ll try him for brother Wu."


    Although he knows Xuanwu''s power, he doesn''t agree with him very much. Shangguanyu''s fiance is a little child who hasn''t grown up. He is smaller than shangguanyu. How powerful can he be.


    In this competition, he didn''t want to be occupied by Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu glanced at him with a hint of irony in his eyes and didn''t make a sound again.


    "The next game, Shangguan Xuanhao against Shangguan Ye."


    This battle was more interesting than the previous games. They were equal in strength and both ranked at the peak of the six days.


    Qin Feng looked for a while and saw that Shangguan Xuanhao had a slight advantage. It was sooner or later to win this game.


    However, the result was beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. Shangguan Xuanhao was defeated suddenly. Obviously, he was in disorder and was wounded and defeated by shangguanye.


    People in Shangguan Yu''s line were surprised. Of course, the younger generation of his family knew that Shangguan Xuan Hao was stronger than Shangguan ye, and he also had the upper hand in battle. How could he suddenly lose.


    "Damn it, that guy gave me a hand last time." Shangguan Xuanhao''s face was very ugly.


    "Brother." Shangguan Yu''s face showed a worried color. She looked at Qin Feng.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Feng smiled and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "That Qin Feng, come up and accept my challenge." suddenly, shangguanye said loudly, "I want two consecutive battles. Next, Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng smiled and walked slowly to Biwu platform.


    Without saying a word, shangguanye attacked directly. His spiritual power turned into a fierce tiger and came.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm and his palm patted lightly. The spirit tiger broke instantly. The rest of his strength roared past and directly lifted shangguanye out.


    With a roar, shangguanye smashed down. His head was covered for a while. He came back to his mind for a long time. He looked at Qin Feng strangely: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Feng raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, ignored it and walked back directly.


    The people with two veins looked straight and clapped shangguanye with one palm. What strength is this Qin Feng? Has he also broken through the seven prohibitions?


    Shangguan Rong also has beautiful eyes, straight hair and a small mouth. His brother is the peak of six days. Even Shangguan Xuanhao failed, but he was slapped by the young man.


    "Brother Wu, what strength is this Qin Feng?"


    Xuanwu narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, he whispered, "he didn''t use his spiritual power."


    Shangguanrong was surprised. Where did shangguanyu find such a powerful young man? He could defeat shangguanye at the peak of liutianjing with his physical strength alone.


    She hurriedly asked, "is brother Wu able to defeat him?"


    Xuanwu smiled faintly and said, "as long as he doesn''t step into the eight prohibitions, it''s not difficult to kill him."


    Hearing the speech, shangguanrong was relieved.


    In the next competition, the two veins sent younger generation with a little stronger strength.


    There are three seven forbidden level battles. Shangguanyu wins two and loses one.


    The game is coming to an end. Shangguanyu has a slight advantage and won three more games, but they don''t have the slightest joy on their faces, because they know that the most powerful person is going to play.


    Sure enough, Xuanwu came out, soared into the air and appeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    "The one-on-one competition is too troublesome. Let''s go together with the winners!" Xuan Wu glanced at the audience and said loudly.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar and he looked at Xuanwu in shock. It was arrogant for him to challenge all the winners of their line alone!


    "Don''t worry, uncle Shangguan. If I lose, rong''er will lose." Xuanwu said faintly.


    Shangguan Qing''s face was slightly ugly. A moment later, he bit his teeth and waved his big hand. Suddenly, more than a dozen people swept up the Biwu platform, including two seven prohibitions.


    Qin Feng saw this and walked up helplessly, because he also won a game.


    "I''ve seen someone die, but I''ve never seen someone so capable of death." Qin Feng shook his head.

 Chapter 998

    There were more than a dozen people in the open Biwu platform, all staring at Xuanwu with gloomy faces.


    He was actually slapping them in the face. If he lost, they would really be unable to lift their heads.


    The two leaders of the seven prohibitions, with dignified faces and spiritual power, stared at Xuanwu like a great enemy.


    Xuanwu had a faint smile on his face and a taste of ridicule. He walked here with light wind and light clouds.


    The two seven prohibitions looked at each other and nodded solemnly. They quickly swept out and attacked Xuanwu from left to right.


    At the same time, the remaining dozen people also played their spiritual power to interfere with Xuanwu.


    His face was filled with a touch of disdain. Xuanwu stamped his foot gently and clapped his hands. His spiritual power swept through and collided with the spiritual power of more than a dozen people.


    With the dull sound, Xuanwu took a few steps back with the force of the anti earthquake. It seemed that he was defeated, but he skillfully avoided the attack of the two seven prohibitions.


    When one hand failed, the two seven prohibitions released their spiritual power without reservation, turned into angry Python and attacked.


    Xuanwu kept jumping like a monkey. Although the attack of the two seven prohibitions was quick and smart, they couldn''t even touch Xuanwu''s clothes.


    Qin Feng looked and shook his head. Xuanwu was some arrogant capital. The ordinary two or three seven prohibitions were not necessarily his opponents, not to mention the two people who had just entered the seven prohibitions.


    He didn''t do it, not because he didn''t have a chance, but deliberately teased them.


    Shangguan Qing and others naturally see that they hold their palms tightly and look iron green.


    "Bastard, deliberately tease us, so that we will lose face in front of the whole family." shangguanyu said with hatred, biting his silver teeth.


    Shangguan Xuanhao''s face was calm and said, "standing at the end is victory."


    "Hum, wait for Qin Feng to strike and see what your expression will be." Shangguan Yu hum, with a playful expression on his face. The more Xuanwu is like this, the more painful it will be to be beaten in the face by Qin Feng at that time.


    Everyone on the martial arts competition platform also noticed this. Their faces were hot and attacked desperately. However, the gap was too big to even touch each other''s bodies.


    "If you only know how to avoid, you''re a hero. You have a kind of face-to-face competition with us." a seven prohibitions shouted angrily.


    Xuanwu smiled and looked like an expert outside the world. He said, "in that case, it''s over!"


    When the last word just fell, his body suddenly disappeared. Before the sound of the seven forbidden master reacted, his chest exploded, and then flew out directly in many stunned eyes.


    One move defeated a seven prohibitions. Many people took a breath. How strong is Xuanwu.


    The second Qijian''s fear hovered in his eyes for a moment and bit his teeth. His spiritual power burst out and rushed to Xuanwu.


    The latter turned sharply, clenched his fingers, and then blasted over.


    Boom!


    The dull sound came out, and the seven prohibitions staggered back a few steps, and his arms trembled uncontrollably.


    "One more punch." Xuanwu grinned and attacked forward.


    Boom!


    It was another punch. The seven forbidden strong wiped the ground with their palms and slid for tens of meters before they could stop.


    However, before he could stabilize his body, Xuanwu hit the third punch.


    The seven forbidden strong man also showed a cruel color on his face, and his spiritual power gathered on his arms for defense.


    Boom!


    Xuanwu''s fist fell on his arms with unparalleled strength.


    Click!


    The crisp sound came out. The man''s arms were broken in an instant, his body also flew upside down, and he passed out directly.


    The martial arts competition platform was a little quiet, and the remaining dozen people looked at the declaration of martial arts like the God of war.


    The two seven prohibitions joined hands and were defeated by his four fists. How can they compete with those who can''t even reach the seven prohibitions.


    A group of people dare not come forward.


    Seeing this, Xuanwu smiled unchanged and said, "it seems that the disciples of the official family are like this. None of them can fight. It''s really disappointing."


    "I grass * *" a group of people with red faces were crazy, desperately urged their spiritual power and rushed forward.


    Xuanwu had no temperature in his eyes. With a gentle wave of his arm, his spiritual power swept out and directly swept out more than a dozen people.


    The square was quiet and the faces of both sides were wonderful.


    Shangguan Lei''s faces burst into laughter. Xuanwu defeated all of them alone. There is no doubt that the ultimate victory is his Shangguan Lei.


    The long coveted position of patriarch will eventually fall on him.


    On the other hand, on shangguanqing''s side, the faces of the people were ugly. Xuanwu''s performance was too shocking. One person easily swept all the winners in their vein. With such a vertical posture, who is still his opponent.


    Shangguan Qing looked at Qin Feng and his eyebrows were slightly sad. Although Qin Feng defeated the elder, his victory was very strange. There was no other exposure except speed. He was not sure whether he could gain an advantage in front of Xuanwu.


    This is also the psychology of others in this vein. The main reason is that Xuanwu''s performance is too shocking.


    Only shangguanyu didn''t worry. She witnessed how the four Disha died in Qin Feng''s hands, but she didn''t even fight back.


    Is it difficult that Xuanwu has just entered the local evil spirits, which is more powerful than those old local evil spirits?


    Everyone in the official family of the two veins focused on Qin Feng, and people on both sides had different thoughts.


    For Shangguan Lei, they can almost celebrate the victory in advance. They don''t believe anyone else can challenge the strength of Xuanwu.


    Shangguan Qing''s heart is heavy. Now they can only place this hope on Qin Feng.


    Xuanwu''s faint eyes have been locked on Qin Feng since flying others.


    Qin Feng didn''t fight with those people before, so Xuanwu didn''t fight him.


    "Need a rest?" Qin Feng said.


    When the square was quiet, everyone was dull for a moment. They thought they had heard wrong. What does this guy mean? He wants Xuanwu to have a rest and fight him again?


    Are you kidding? Didn''t you see Xuanwu''s performance? Didn''t you count B in your heart?


    "Be careful to pretend to be struck by thunder."


    "There are all kinds of people these days. Who do you think you are?"


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth. I dare to pretend to be deep in front of Xuanwu. I''ll beat you later. Even your mother doesn''t know you."


    Shangguan Lei, everyone laughed and made a noise, and some people were very angry. This guy pretended to be forced regardless of occasions. Is this where you pretended to be forced?


    Xuanwu''s smile remained unchanged. He smiled quietly and whispered, "today''s young people don''t know their positioning at all. Let me rest and fight again. Are you qualified?"


    "I have to say that you have aroused my interest." Xuanwu laughed. "I''ll let you do three moves first to avoid being said that I deceive the small with the big."


    Qin Feng looked up and smiled: "let me? Are you qualified?"

 Chapter 999

    Xuanwu''s smile slowly disappeared. He walked forward slowly, leaving a shallow footprint on the ground with each step.


    After three steps, Xuanwu stood still and stared at Qin Feng with a little shadow in his eyes. He dared to look down on him so much.


    "I wanted to save some face for your uncle. Since you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Boom!


    An extremely strong spiritual power erupted from his body. There was a cold light in his eyes. Then he suddenly stretched out his foot and stomped heavily.


    Dong!


    The soles of Xuanwu''s feet fell, and the huge and hard Biwu platform seemed to vibrate suddenly at this time, and the hard stone slab under his feet collapsed instantly. A huge crack roared out like a stone dragon. In the crack, the gravel danced wildly with the strong wind, accompanied by the terrible impact of the violent force, Any obstacle is torn by force.


    Obviously, in the face of Qin Feng''s contempt, Xuanwu was angry. As soon as he made a move, he showed an extremely arrogant and domineering attitude. It seems that he only stepped down, but only people with a clear eye know that before the gravel crack, even if several strong people who have just entered the seventh ban work together to stop it, they may be seriously injured.


    It looks like a foot, but it contains all the power.


    Like the Dragon crack, Qin Feng''s eyes opened slowly. Deep in his dark eyes, it seemed that he had a hot meaning. Then he didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped forward with the same step and stamped down with one foot. His majestic spiritual power directly invaded the earth, and the earth cracked under his feet.


    An equally huge crack burst out, in which there was a magnificent surge of spiritual light, which obviously condensed extremely powerful spiritual power.


    In the face of Xuanwu''s arrogant and overbearing attack, Qin Feng chose the same tough fight!


    Two ferocious cracks burst from both sides of the huge stone platform. In the next moment, directly under the gaze of countless people in the square, they collided with each other like lightning.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the overwhelming rubble burst out, in the center of the huge Biwu platform. There were cracks spreading out, and finally there was a loud noise. I saw that the Biwu platform was directly torn apart and divided into two.


    The force shock wave visible to the naked eye rippled. Qin Feng and Xuanwu were the first to bear the brunt. Their bodies were shocked violently and then retreated.


    Dong! Dong!


    Qin Feng directly stepped back several steps in succession. Each step left deep footprints on the ground. When the last step fell. Even the bare feet were buried in the hard stone slab.


    Xuanwu, on the other hand, only took a step back, which was a hard step.


    For the first time, Xuanwu obviously won a little. However, for such a result, both Xuanwu and others in the square, their pupils shrank quietly.


    When the two people''s spiritual power roared, everyone felt that Qin Feng was only the strength of the six day realm, but the strength of that spiritual power frightened many people of the seven prohibitions.


    In the face of Xuanwu''s all-out attack, Qin Feng just paid the price of retreating a few steps.


    He''s in the forbidden area!


    Therefore, Xuanwu''s advantage can be ignored.


    "Interesting."


    Xuanwu''s eyes locked Qin Feng like a tiger. He seemed to grin, but the smile on his face had not spread, and his body suddenly burst out.


    At this time, the air was forcibly squeezed and exploded, and its speed was as fast as thunder. Only a few people could vaguely detect the shadow traces of countless strong people present.


    "What a fast speed!" exclaimed countless people,


    When the sound of wind and thunder rang through, Qin Feng''s eyes were also frozen fiercely. He felt the power of regional prohibition and control. The next moment, his eyes were filled with Taoist spirit, and his arms crossed abruptly in front of him.


    "The fifth door, startle the door, open!"


    Boom!


    The void space in front of him seemed to be torn apart. A fist covered with fierce spiritual power burst out, and then with terrible power enough to blow the mountains into powder, it blasted between Qin Feng''s arms.


    Bang!


    The air is directly explosive. If Qin Feng''s body is hit hard, it will fly out by that terrible force, and his body will retreat suddenly. The scattered power afterwaves will constantly explode the nearby air.


    Qin Feng blew away with a fist, and Xuanwu seemed to smile. He didn''t give the former the slightest reaction time. The thunder rang through, and his body was like an electric light again.


    Boom!


    The fist, like a dragon''s claw, blasted out of the void again and pointed directly at Qin Feng''s chest. In front of the fist, the invisible air was squeezed into a concave arc and condensed in front.


    The fist roared down, but just as he was about to hit Qin Feng''s body, a slender palm suddenly stretched out out out of thin air, so he blocked in front of the fist, and then his five fingers twisted and wrapped the ferocious fist.


    "The sixth door, hurt the door, open!"


    Buzz!


    The low voice spread, and the nearby air burst. However, on the square, the faces of countless strong people twitched violently at this time.


    Because in the middle of the air, there were only two figures pounding together, and Xuanwu kept the posture of a blow, while Qin Feng wrapped Xuanwu''s terrible blow with his five fingers. His five fingers were like an abyss. No matter how terrible the power of Xuanwu''s fist was, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    Xuanwu''s complexion also changed at this time. His eyes stared at Qin Feng''s slender palm. At such a close distance, he could see that Qin Feng''s arm was full of explosive strength.


    This force made him feel a little palpitation.


    Qin Feng looked up. He looked at Xuanwu with a slightly changed complexion. His voice said calmly, "admit defeat. You can still save some face."


    "You''re qualified?" Xuanwu''s eyes were fierce. He saw his heart move. Suddenly, there were lines on his arms. It was red, hot and hot. It seemed that he had a destructive force and was waking up quickly.


    Bear!


    From a distance, Xuanwu''s arms seemed to flow with magma, and a powerful and unparalleled power came out.


    Even Shangguan Lei and Shangguan Qing of the eight prohibitions were dignified. The power of Xuanwu almost reached the peak of the seven prohibitions.


    "Go away!"


    The terrible power erupted from his arm. Xuanwu shouted violently, and his fist suddenly shook. Qin Feng''s palm wrapped in his fist was forcibly shaken open.


    Xuanwu broke free from the shackles of Qin Feng. His eyes were red. When he stepped forward, his fists were like a red dragon dancing wildly, turning into an overwhelming shadow of fists. With the power of destruction, he ruthlessly shrouded Qin Feng.


    The shadow of each fist shattered the void and shocked the sky.


    Xuanwu''s violent appearance at this time made Shangguan Lei and Shangguan Qing jump in their hearts. I''m afraid people under the eight prohibitions should avoid their edge and no one can stop them.

 Chapter 1000

    Bang! Bang!


    Xuanwu''s sudden violent force really suppressed Qin Feng again in an instant, and the shadow of his fist roared past, forcing Qin Feng to retreat unprepared.


    Every hard regret will make him hum.


    Above the sky, two figures crisscrossed together, shaking the terrible power and breaking the space, which made countless strong people tremble.


    Dong!


    It was another fierce and unparalleled hard regret. I saw that Qin Feng''s figure could not bear it. Unexpectedly, he was shocked and shot out upside down. The soles of his feet fell on the stone platform and tore two deep marks on the stone platform.


    Qin Feng forced to stabilize his body. At this time, his clothes were broken, and there were many blood marks on his arms. However, his look was not decadent at all. On the contrary, in his dark eyes, he became more and more vigorous, and his fighting spirit was like a stove.


    Xuanwu''s power is just right. It doesn''t have the pressure of the eight prohibitions. It''s much stronger than the ordinary seven prohibitions. It''s a suitable grindstone


    "Hey, hey!" Xuanwu''s red eyes locked on Qin Feng, with a cold smile on his face: "you only know that I settled in 72 Disha, but you don''t know why I can pass the examination so soon. Do you know that I used this move to draw an old member of 72 Disha."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was surprised. Even Shangguan Qing was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Xuanwu had beaten an old member of the earth Sha.


    Qin Feng''s mouth was hooked, and he killed several statues.


    If he hadn''t had many restrictions, didn''t want to expose all his cards, and the game that wasn''t suitable for him, the game would have ended long ago.


    Qin Feng really doesn''t like this point to point game. He likes that kind of wanton killing. This kind of game always makes him have psychological constraints.


    "But this kind of grindstone is hard to find, ha ha!"


    The surging mood made his mouth curl, and he couldn''t help laughing. He fought Xuanwu, so that he could see the limit of his combat power without using his spiritual strength, array arrangement attainments and increasing floating Sutra.


    Seems to have touched the bottom line of the eight prohibitions.


    "Can you still laugh?" Xuanwu stood in the air in front of him. He looked down at Qin Feng and said coldly.


    Qin Feng looked up and looked at Xuanwu. His dark eyes gradually became deep. Then he smiled and clenched his five fingers a little: "next, a punch will fly you."


    "Talk big!" Xuanwu shrunk his eyes and scoffed.


    Roar!


    However, at the moment when his voice just fell, there was a loud and clear sound of snakes in Qin Feng''s body, which rang through the sky. A faint dark light burst out from Qin Feng''s body, and finally turned into a black snake shadow behind him.


    When the snake shadow took shape, an extremely amazing pressure also raged like a storm.


    The pressure shrouded Xuanwu. His hair suddenly stood up, his pupils narrowed to the size of the tip of a needle, and an indescribable sense of crisis shrouded his heart.


    He looked at the huge snake with a dignified face, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Because he felt that the shadow of the giant snake in front of him did not seem to be illusory, but there was an inexplicable threat.


    That kind of breath made his spiritual power surging like a flood slow down.


    He really couldn''t believe how a man of six days could have such terrible power.


    Previously, he was still sniffing at what Qin Feng said, but now, he had to be serious, otherwise he might be defeated.


    Hoo.


    At this point, Xuanwu couldn''t help taking a deep breath and gradually suppressed the fear in his heart. He looked more and more solemn,


    He clenched his hands slowly, and saw the red lines on his arms, which suddenly became strong.


    And his two arms gradually expanded at this time.


    His fingers were also more and more sharp, covered with fine black scales. From a distance, his arms were no longer human, and almost completely changed into two animal claws full of ferocious and ferocious breath.


    When Xuanwu tried his best to mobilize all his strength, Qin Feng also looked up at the giant snake shadow in the air and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know whether it is because Jiuyou snake has evolved successfully or because I have achieved success in cultivating Jiuyou boxing. The meaning of Jiuyou boxing has become more and more violent. This time, it has condensed into a virtual form.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Buzz!


    The bright black awn suddenly burst out from Qin Feng''s body, making him like a black god of war. Then he clenched his five fingers and waved an indifferent fist.


    The punch was slow and heavy, as if carrying a mountain.


    Moreover, with Qin Feng''s fist, he saw his original bright body, and the black awn moved, surging like a tide. Through Qin Feng''s body, he rushed to his fist along his arm.


    The black awn condensed, which made Qin Feng''s fist like a black immortal gold. The fist style fluctuated and shattered the space.


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    Qin Feng drank violently in his heart and was inspired by the fist style. He saw that the majestic black mans suddenly shot out from his fist, which turned into a black shadow like substance.


    Roar!


    In the air, the giant snake shadow screamed, and soon it roared down directly, but it got into the substantive black fist print. Suddenly, the nine yous lines grew on the fist print, and the power of the fist soared to the extreme at this time. The space was like broken glass, cracked inch by inch.


    The seal of Jiuyou fist pierced through the void. In the next moment, it appeared directly in front of Xuanwu. The black awn was in full bloom. It seemed that there was a substantive scream, as if it blocked all the retreat of Xuanwu.


    The vast and heavy fist wind shrouded Xuanwu. The terrible power made Xuanwu''s hair stand up.


    "This punch is really amazing, but it''s far from defeating me!"


    Xuanwu stared angrily and shouted loudly. Then he did not hesitate to blow out.


    Boom!


    When the red light broke out, I saw a huge dragon full of hot breath. The virtual shadow roared directly from under his palm, and the towering fire swept through, as if to burn the world.


    Aware of Xuanwu''s attack, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. Xuanwu was much better than the seven forbidden areas he had killed before.


    At first, he thought he had restrained himself and let him jump for so long. Now it seems that he still underestimated Xuanwu. Even he noticed a little pressure on this guy''s move.


    He hasn''t felt pressure in front of people under the eight prohibitions for a long time.


    "In that case..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and ran Zengfu Sutra. A light drink sounded in his heart: "Zengfu Sutra, double the growth rate."

 Chapter 1001

    Qin Feng is familiar with the use of Zeng Fu Jing, and there is no situation he is worried about. It is very suitable for all his moves.


    However, according to the difficulty of the big move, the multiple of the increase will also fluctuate.


    For example, when he was in the middle gate state, he used the Jiuyou fist with a five fold increase to bombard the Dragon ants on the seventh terrace.


    But the more powerful Jiuyou fist, for example, can only increase twice this time.


    But that''s enough.


    Boom!


    The shadow of Jiuyou fist suddenly expanded by one point, and then roared out. On this square, the eyes of countless strong people were shaking. Even Shangguan Qing and Shangguan Lei, who stepped into the eight prohibitions, showed a dignified color in their eyes.


    From Qin Feng''s seemingly simple punch, they all noticed some unusual flavor.


    Boom!


    The shadow of Jiuyou fist and the palm of Jiaolong were directly in the eyes of countless shocks, and they did not retreat. Suddenly, a huge sound resounded through the sky, and the surrounding space was distorted by the terrible impact.


    Bang! Bang!


    The stone platforms below were even more affected by the impact and turned into powder.


    Around the square, countless people changed color and retreated in embarrassment.


    I saw that there, the violent and unparalleled golden light broke out, which covered up the red light in an instant.


    Boom!


    The whole huge martial arts competition platform was completely destroyed, with stone chips flying all over the sky, and the terrible shock wave shrouded and spread.


    The most terrible center of energy rolled up a huge energy storm, and the power contained in it was secretly frightened even by strong people such as Shangguan Qing.


    Boom!


    A figure shot backward from the energy storm, and when people saw the figure, their eyes were dull.


    It''s... Xuanwu.


    Everyone was stunned. It was unbelievable that Xuanwu was defeated.


    The figure was like a flying shell under countless incredible eyes, which smashed into the ground, and the dense cracks continued to spread out.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xuanwu drank, slapped his hands on the ground, and his body burst up. There was a deep shadow and a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He was really defeated by the other party with a punch.


    As soon as he rushed up from the deep pit, he couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "I was defeated by such a person." Xuanwu''s face was ugly, and finally he fainted.


    On the square, everyone stared at the figure in the sky, and a feeling of admiration arose spontaneously.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng..."


    Countless people cheered and flushed with excitement. Who could have thought that there would be such a reversal in the end when it was a situation that would have been defeated.


    Shangguan Lei looks like eggplant beaten by frost one by one. Especially, his chair handles are crushed in his hands.


    Shangguanrong also looked at Xuanwu, who had fainted, and looked at Qin Feng, who was calm, with a look of fear.


    She knows how powerful Xuanwu is. It''s hard for her to imagine that there will be young people stronger than him.


    "Where did shangguanyu find such a terrible young man? He seems to be younger than me." for a moment, shangguanrong was jealous, and his pretty cheeks were twisted.


    She was born with what she wanted. She developed the habit of having high eyes and low hands and being spoiled. She wanted the best of everything, especially compared with Guan Yu.


    They didn''t control the family power. She was jealous. She thought that if she found Xuanwu as her husband, she could step on shangguanyu. Unexpectedly, shangguanyu''s husband was stronger than Xuanwu.


    In this way, she lost to shangguanyu again, and a deep sense of frustration floated in her heart, which was unacceptable to the arrogant shangguanrong for a time.


    The competition between the two veins and the appearance of Qin Feng broke Shangguan Lei''s ambition. The people in this vein were very depressed.


    But the biggest blow was Xuanwu. It was said that he left after waking up that night and didn''t appear again.


    Qin Feng frustrates Xuanwu. Shangguan Qing and the elder shine in their eyes. Without discussing with Qin Feng and Shangguan Yu, they begin to discuss the details of the wedding.


    In their opinion, the patriarchal status is not important compared with Qin Feng. A young man who is younger than Shangguan Yu easily defeated Xuanwu and issued a dignified attack means even the eight prohibitions. If these characters grow up, they will never be able to grow up.


    Such a quick son-in-law can''t bear to let go.


    So when Qin Feng thought about how to leave and go to the next stop, his wedding with shangguanyu had been put on the agenda.


    "Childe Qin Feng."


    At night, Qin Feng suddenly heard a soft and greasy cry, and immediately a figure came in.


    Shangguan Rong twisted the water snake waist that couldn''t be grasped. Her eyes twinkled and smiled at Qin Feng: "the childe''s talent is amazing and her style is moving. It''s really an eye opener for the little woman!"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the beautiful Shangguan Rong in front of him.


    "Why, come and sleep for me?"


    "Cluck, cluck... Childe is so pleasant and straightforward. I want to talk to childe alone. Would you like to have a face?"


    Shangguan rongjiao smiles, her flowers flutter and her charm is incomparable.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed without any expression.


    From shangguanyu''s mouth and her expression on the field during the day, Qin Feng guessed who shangguanrong was and wanted to be the best, especially with shangguanyu.


    As for why Xuanwu chose shangguanrong at the beginning, he can also think of whether there is a dirty relationship between the two with his toes.


    Today, I defeated Xuanwu and was shangguanyu''s fiance. I don''t have to think about what shangguanrong was thinking. Even Qin Feng guessed that this woman would come to him.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Since you asked me, I''ll tell you straight. Today''s World War I, the young woman admired the brave performance of the young man. She already had a heart of love. However, the young man was cheated by Shangguan Yu. The young woman really can''t bear it. I hope the young man can see through the vicious heart of Shangguan Yu as soon as possible."


    "Is she vicious?" Qin Feng smiled lightly and said, "I don''t see it."


    "That''s natural. My cousin is not a simple person. There are many young heroes who have been fooled by her. You should be careful." Shangguan rongrou said in a soft voice, full of charm and big eyes. His words were full of hints: "childe, but little women are different. I really admire childe. As long as childe wants, little women are willing to do anything."


    Then shangguanrong''s jade hand gently rubbed Qin Feng''s chest, suggesting that it was full.

 Chapter 1002

    "You are very direct!" Qin Feng said faintly. How can he not see who shangguanrong is? A poisonous snake with bright appearance and cruel heart is the most deadly!


    "The little girl has been shocked since she first saw the childe. She secretly decided that she would not marry the childe in this life!"


    Shangguan Rong showed a very shy look of a little woman. The whole person almost sat in Qin Feng''s arms and whispered in his ear: "the little woman is much more sincere than Shangguan Yu. If you want to, young master, the little woman can now."


    Qin Feng grabbed her wrist that wanted to untie her dress belt. He was disgusted, but he had to say that shangguanrong was indeed a rare sexy beauty with a very hot figure.


    In terms of appearance, it may be slightly inferior to Shangguan Yu, but Shangguan Yu is a little white rabbit in front of her.


    At this time, if you change to other young people, you are really fascinated.


    Unfortunately, he is not interested in beauty, at least he hates people, even if red fruit meets, he will not arouse a trace of interest.


    "Go away!" Qin Feng said indifferently. Taigu blue ice flame swam on the body surface.


    Shangguan Rong''s body was shocked. He stumbled. He immediately jumped up and stepped back. He paused slightly with a smile on his face and quickly showed a pitiful expression: "young master, the little woman really loves you. Don''t be so ruthless, young master!"


    "Do you want to die?" Qin Feng glanced at her indifferently.


    Shangguan Rong stared at Qin Feng with wide eyes and an incredible face.


    In her opinion, Qin Feng''s help to shangguanyu must have taken a fancy to shangguanyu''s beauty, and even had done something to linger.


    For this kind of thing, she can catch it easily. She thinks she has better means than Shangguan Yu. She can play with him as long as she uses a little means.


    But unexpectedly, he was indifferent.


    How could this be possible? Even if he looks a little worse than Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yu can''t compare with him in terms of his popularity among men.


    This person can be fascinated by Shangguan jade beauty. How can he be indifferent to his hint or even express!


    It doesn''t make sense. Even Xuanwu is confused by her move. This guy is young and vigorous. It''s supposed to be the most impulsive time.


    But now he is like an old monk. Even if he sits in his arms, he doesn''t have the reaction he should have.


    "He must be testing me." Shangguan Rong comforted himself like this, and a charming smile came up again on his changed face. He snuggled up, gently climbed on Qin Feng''s shoulder and said breathlessly: "the little woman really loves the childe. If the childe doesn''t believe it, the little woman can wait for the childe to see through Shangguan Yu''s disguised face."


    "Young master, I''d rather stay with you without seeking fame, even if I''m only a secret person, as long as you like..."


    Shangguanrong''s voice became lighter and lighter, and his breath gradually heated.


    One palm, gently follow her undulating lines, climb up


    Shangguanrong was delighted in his heart, with a trace of pride in the corners of his eyes. How about it? Didn''t you put it on?


    I thought you were so honest. As a result... Men are the same. There is no fish in front of you and a cat who can concentrate on sleeping.


    However, before the smile on his face spread, it solidified on his face.


    The palm crossed the slender waist, chest and finally locked on her throat.


    "What''s the last sentence I said?" Qin Feng asked indifferently.


    Shangguan Rong was stunned, and suddenly thought of the cold words in his mind... Do you want to die?


    Her pretty face changed.


    "It seems that you still remember, but you don''t seem to take it to heart!" Qin Feng said. With a wave of his arm, he lifted shangguanrong''s neck and directly threw it out.


    "Go away! Before I kill you."


    Shangguanrong was shocked that the young man dared to threaten her like this?


    "Qin Feng, don''t be unkind. It''s your blessing that I can see you. Don''t think that if I become the husband of shangguanyu, I can bully in front of me." she said, revealing her cruel face.


    Qin Feng raised his head, stared at Shangguan Rong with dark eyes without any emotion, and said softly, "I don''t dare to kill if I think I''m in Shangguan''s house. Hehe, if I kill you, even your Lao Tzu can''t stop me."


    Being stared at by Qin Feng, Shangguan Rong''s body trembled uncontrollably. For a moment, she was palpitating and her back was wet.


    Suddenly, the sound of pushing the door sounded. Shangguanyu came in and seemed surprised: "cousin, why are you here?"


    Shangguan Rong''s face was blue and white. She glared at Shangguan Yu and went out immediately.


    Shangguanyu closed the door, his ruddy mouth with a proud smile.


    "You''re the first one who can make my cousin, an old hand in the fengyuechang, eat flat." shangguanyu came up, left Qin Feng and joked, "do you know I''m coming, so you deliberately show it to me?"


    "Alas! You''ve seen through the camouflage so well." Qin Feng laughed.


    Shangguan Yu Dai''s eyebrows stood up and twisted hard at Qin Feng''s waist.


    "Are you sick!" Qin Feng jumped up in pain and looked at shangguanyu strangely. What''s wrong with this woman? Who is she good with? What does it have to do with her.


    "Qin Feng, I tell you, you should stay away from my cousin. She is not someone you can control." shangguanyu reminded.


    "Hehe, I''m not a woman who can get close to me." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Hey, I know you''re clean." shangguanyu smiled happily, like a child getting a happy toy.


    Qin Feng looked at her. He couldn''t see through the woman. One second he was cold and the next he smiled more brightly than the flowers.


    About him? But he didn''t say anything to offend her or please her!


    "Come on, what''s the matter with finding me so late? I didn''t guess your cousin would come to me!" Qin Feng glanced at her and said.


    "What is also?" Shangguan Yu was stunned. He immediately understood and said, "you guessed that she would come to you?"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "the more women who attack on scheming, the more they will use their own conditions to create the greatest interests for themselves. They will not miss any possible opportunities. Your cousin is such a woman."


    Shangguanyu looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Unexpectedly, he just saw shangguanrong. She looked through.


    She turned her mouth and said, "who are you good to? It''s none of my business. I just came to send you good things."


    Then she took out a heaven and earth bag, handed it to Qin Feng and said, "this is your reward."


    "Thanks a lot." Qin Feng put it away and moved very quickly.


    "Hey, don''t you be polite?" Shangguan Yu rolled her eyes. She also brewed a lot of words.


    "What''s polite?" Qin Feng looked at her and said, "you also said that this is the reward. I helped you. You should give me back. Isn''t it right?"


    "You... You take all this as a deal?" said shangguanyu, with a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that what you said? Cooperate with each other and benefit each other." Qin Feng wondered that the development of things was the same as what they had discussed before. Now Shangguan Yu asked him what he meant?


    Shangguanyu''s eyes turned red, stared at Qin Feng and ran out.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Feng looked confused.


    "My silly brother, if you don''t mean anything to others, don''t provoke them." suddenly, Qin Yao''s voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.

 Chapter 1003

    "Sister, are you awake?" Qin Feng was delighted and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I can''t die." Gong Xiaoxi said angrily.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twitched. It seemed that after his soul came back, Gong Xiaoxi would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t fight her once.


    Qin Yao smiled and said, "this time, you have more strength. You don''t need to sleep in a short time."


    "That''s good." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "elder sister, I didn''t provoke her. She mentioned cooperation. She said how to do it. Anyway, what she said, I''ll do it. I''ll provoke her."


    "You didn''t provoke her. How did people feel wronged?"


    "Who knows what this woman thinks." Qin Feng glanced and said, "she wasn''t like this when she asked me for help."


    "If a woman doesn''t have you in her heart, she won''t pay attention to what you say and do. On the contrary, even an insignificant sentence will be infinitely enlarged in her heart."


    "A woman, once you say a few words can arouse her emotions, silly brother, don''t you know why?"


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "I was hated by someone before I spoke to her. Can this also explain anything?"


    "Fool, I can''t see it so simple. I really don''t know how that woman......" suddenly, Gong xiaosidon stopped, kept silent for a while, and scolded, "little cute, who is someone you''re talking about?"


    "Please don''t take your seat according to the number." Qin Feng said.


    "Come in and I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Then come out and tear me!"


    "You come in."


    "You come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the two people quarreled more and more fiercely, Qin Yao shook her head and whispered, "the word of love does great harm to people. Xiaofeng, you should pay attention to your words and deeds. If you don''t intend, you should show that you don''t let people sink deeper and deeper."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment, nodded and smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether Qin Yao was right or not, but shangguanyu was really moody these days.


    Qin Feng put aside his worried mind and said excitedly, "sister, you know, the demon Ya didn''t die. She came to the outside world. She is Han Xier."


    He said excitedly that Han Xier was his playmate demon ya. He thought Qin Yao was very happy, but in this sudden silence, he seemed to feel an unspeakable depression.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" he asked.


    "Han Xi''er is a demon. I didn''t expect it." Qin Yao murmured. At that time, she had guessed about it. Unexpectedly, it really came true. It also means that her worry is not groundless.


    There is really a huge net on Qin Feng. Father, aunt LAN, demon ya, that is, Han Xier, what is the relationship between these and Qin Feng.


    Since the demon Ya is not dead, why do people say she is dead?


    Qin Yao wants to remind Qin Feng, but she doesn''t know how to say it. This kind of thing is groundless. She can''t even see through it. How can she remind Qin Feng.


    "Sister, you don''t seem very happy." Qin Feng said. He always felt that Qin Yao''s reaction to Han Xier''s being a demon girl was something wrong.


    "Of course I''m happy, but I''m scared by you all of a sudden." Qin Yao said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, how do you know that Han Xier is a demon?"


    "She told me in person, and she could tell me some things she told me when she was a child." after a pause, Qin Feng said, "she can''t tell how she left the original earth. After all, she was ill and young at that time, but she is very good now. A Supreme Master takes good care of her."


    "Supreme?" Qin Yao was shocked. Somehow, she would be inexplicably flustered when she got the news.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s something wrong with Han Xier, but Xiao Feng can''t notice it." Qin Yao''s heart is very dignified.


    At that time, they were all young. She was two years older. She still remembered some things clearly. Now, Han Xier is a demon Ya and there is a supreme existence. Qin Yao can feel something wrong.


    But Qin Feng was very young at that time and didn''t remember much. He didn''t even know that the demon Ya was sent by his mother. He didn''t have any impression of previous things. Naturally, he believed what Han Xier said and wouldn''t doubt it.


    "Xiaofeng, Han Xier is a demon. I''m also very happy, but you should remember that people will change, especially if you don''t know about life and death for so many years. It''s impossible to tell her something like when you were a child. Before you''re sure that Han Xier really hasn''t changed," Qin Yao said. She can only remind Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face changed, then nodded seriously and said, "I believe that even if the demon Ya will change, she is still the demon ya. No one is the same as my childhood playmate. I am also changing, but I also know what can be said and what can not be said."


    The matter of going to the official''s house has been solved, and Qin Feng doesn''t intend to stay here. The whole people of the desert city know his identity. It''s time for him to start into the center of the villain''s nest.


    But he didn''t expect that the official''s action was too fast. He even threw out his clothes.


    The next day, just after dawn, a group of maids came in and cheerfully groomed Qin Feng.


    When did he experience this treatment, he was confused immediately. He didn''t come back until he finished grooming and put the red suit on his body. This special code is the rhythm of marriage.


    Is that okay?


    He hurried to find shangguanyu.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" an old woman came up and smiled happily.


    "I''m looking for shangguanyu," Qin Feng said.


    "It''s a young man in the end. It''s too anxious." the old mammy looked like I knew.


    Qin Feng sucks his mouth. What do you know.


    "Uncle, we have rules here. The bride and groom can''t meet before marriage. It''s unlucky." the old lady smiled, "Miss, I specially asked me to tell you that everything is under her control. Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng nodded. Since shangguanyu had plans, he couldn''t resist here.


    "Shangguanyu, don''t be confused!" Qin Feng smiled helplessly.


    If Qin Yao hadn''t reminded him, he would believe Shangguan Yu unconditionally, but now


    "Alas!" sighed softly.


    The wedding was in full swing. There were lights and fireworks outside, and a lively scene. The banquet was filled with the whole courtyard. The guests pushed cups and changed lamps. The whole official family was jubilant.


    "Congratulations, congratulations..."


    All influential family forces in desert city came to congratulate.


    Qin Feng numbly followed Shangguan Yuxing''s wedding ceremony with a big red cover. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. The Shangguan family wouldn''t want to cheat marriage!


    If this ceremony is successful, Shangguan Yu will really be his legal wife. It''s not that you can divide it.


    Seeing that the last ceremony was coming to an end, shangguanyu had no change at all. Qin Feng had to stop it himself. He couldn''t hold the wedding.


    However, as soon as his body moved, his heart suddenly moved and looked up at the distant sky, where there was an extremely powerful breath breaking through the air.


    That breath is even stronger than Shangguan Qing.


    "This is... The top of the nine prohibitions."

 Chapter 1004

    "Eh"


    When Qin Feng looked at the past, the Shangguan Qing and the low faced Shangguan Lei were obviously aware of it. Immediately, they were surprised. Then they looked in that direction with a slight frown and murmured, "what a strong breath. I don''t know where the strong one is."


    "It seems that he came to our Shangguan''s house." the elder frowned.


    "Maybe some distinguished guests came to congratulate us. After all, our Shangguan family is also a big family in desert city. Naturally, we want to congratulate ourselves." Shangguan Qing said to himself.


    Qin Feng nodded gently, always feeling something wrong.


    He raised his head and looked at the direction of the strong breath. His eyes narrowed slowly. His intuition told him that this man came to destroy the wedding, not congratulations.


    He was slightly happy. It seemed better to make a mess of the wedding.


    I looked at the blue sky in the distance, where the breaking wind suddenly rang through. The strong and domineering breath was not covered in the slightest. It directly filled the sky over the Shangguan family.


    Shua Shua!


    The appearance of such a strong breath was comparable to that of the whole desert city. Naturally, it also attracted the attention of the strong people of all parties. Immediately, the sound of breaking the wind sounded all over the sky, and figures stood in the air, looking at the direction of the breath.


    "Whew!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a rainbow in the distant sky finally tore the sky and finally appeared over Shangguan''s house.


    When the light dissipated, an old man with gray hair and a snake head crutch and a gray robe emerged with a powerful wave.


    "Where is the man who hurt my nephew? Get out of here!"


    The old man in the grey robe flashed out, but his dark and cold eyes, like a poisonous snake, slowly swept through the upper officials, and the cold cheers spread like thunder.


    The officials became a little agitated because of the sudden cheers. When the wind broke all over the sky, their eyes were also stunned and looked at the old man in grey robe in the distant sky.


    Who is this person? It''s so strong.


    "Elder, I don''t know what I offend Shangguan family?" Shangguan Qing arched his hand and said in a deep voice.


    The grey robed old man looked at Shangguan Qing and said in a cold voice, "although this has nothing to do with your Shangguan family, you still need to come forward and hand over the man who hurt my nephew wansnake in wansnake cave."


    Hearing the speech, all the powers in the desert city were shocked. Wan snake, who has been entrenched in Wan snake cave for many years, has such a terrible uncle. No wonder it dares to act so arrogantly and domineering.


    It seems that his uncle was involved in several encirclement and suppression campaigns. Even the property robbed by thousands of snakes for so many years, I''m afraid his uncle also had a share.


    This time, ten thousand snakes stumbled here in Shangguan''s caravan, and it was the uncle of Shangguan''s family who took the shot. Qin Feng, the protagonist of today''s wedding.


    It seems that this snake missed for the first time and went back to complain. Naturally, the uncle who is likely to participate in the distribution of the stolen money can''t stand idly by, so he killed him directly.


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, there was a sudden breaking wind not far away. A figure came. The head of the snake and the body were ten thousand snakes.


    "Can you find out the identity of the man?" Wan Jun said faintly.


    "Hey, hey." Wan snake raised a dark look on his face, then pointed to Qin Feng and said, "the protagonist of today''s wedding, the uncle of the government, Qin Feng."


    Wan Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately his eyes swept away. A powerful voice resounded through the sky again: "Shangguan Qing, I don''t want to be evil with your Shangguan family, so please hand over this man!"


    Shangguan Qing''s face was a little gloomy. His eyes twinkled slightly. He immediately moved and swept into the sky. Then he smiled at Wanjun: "senior, my son-in-law did hurt thousands of snakes, but we need to clarify the origin of this song."


    Then, shangguanqing told what happened that day from beginning to end.


    "Senior, I didn''t break the rule of giving passers-by money, but your nephew coveted the beauty of my girl and wanted to plunder. What''s wrong with my son-in-law''s angry move?" said Shangguan Qing.


    Wan Jun looked at Shangguan Qing blandly and said, "if this ceremony is successful, my nephew will naturally be wrong, but your girl was not his wife at that time! Let''s hand him over!"


    Shangguan Qing''s eyes sank slightly, frowned and said, "senior, it''s unreasonable. Qin Feng is my uncle of Shangguan family. If my uncle is handed over by Shangguan family, what will outsiders think of me? How can Shangguan family have a foothold in desert city?"


    "Senior, if you insist on making it difficult for me to go to the official family, then even if I go to the official family today, I will fight for the lives of the whole family and protect my face."


    "What do you mean? Would you rather make friends with me for a younger generation?" Wan Jun said slowly with a touch of Yin cold in his eyes.


    At this point, his eyes suddenly changed. His cold eyes, like a poisonous snake, directly locked on the thin young figure in red robe.


    "Boy, it''s brave to hurt my nephew."


    Wan Jun''s eyes locked on Qin Feng from afar. Suddenly, he shouted fiercely. Suddenly, his spiritual power fluctuated between heaven and earth. The sound of the cry was like thunder and blew in Qin Feng''s ear.


    Qin Feng''s body vibrated for a while, and his eardrum also sent out bursts of tingling. Immediately, his face was also gradually gloomy.


    He looked at Shangguan Qing and said, "Uncle Shangguan, don''t do this. It''s my private affair. It''s not easy to get involved in Shangguan''s family."


    "You''re almost half my son. There''s no need to say more about it. Besides, you''re still fighting because of Xiaoyu. If my Shangguan family abandons it, how can I stand in this desert city?" Shangguan Qing waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "my Shangguan family''s son is afraid of death and war. Do you want to hand over Qin Feng?"


    "I will defend the face of Shangguan''s family if I don''t pay you to the death." the people of Shangguan''s family drank, and their voice was like thunder, shaking the world.


    Qin Feng''s mouth moved, and his heart felt some favor for the stubbornness of Shangguan Qing.


    However, he also has his own thinking. Although the old snake is powerful, he is not unable to compete. After all, there are big fireworks and Jiuyou snake. He doesn''t believe that the old snake can still be the first strong under the Supreme Master?


    Even if he is, big fireworks can tear him apart.


    After all, the rampant explosion needs to be suppressed by the supreme.


    "I don''t care if your Shangguan family is bloody or not. If you don''t hand over this man today, I''ll kill the Shangguan family." Wan Jun stared at Qin Feng with a dark and murderous look in his eyes. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he appeared directly over Qin Feng as if in a blink. With a snake head crutch in his hand, he stamped the void, and a magnificent spiritual skill roared out, Then he swept away against the Qin wind.


    "There is no place for you to be wild in my official house!"


    The Shangguan Qing saw it, and his face flashed with anger. With a low drink, his body appeared in front of Qin Feng, and his fist blew up, and his spiritual power surged.


    At the same time, Shangguan Lei, the elder and other forbidden domain level strongmen all shot.


    Although Shangguan Lei can''t deal with Shangguan Qing, he wants to be the leader of Shangguan family. He won''t see Shangguan family destroyed by this strong man who doesn''t know where.


    All the strongmen in the forbidden area of Shangguan family shot at the same time. When the spirit power training dispersed, Shangguan Qing and Shangguan Lei were shocked, but they retreated several steps, and other people retreated a long distance.


    Obviously, even if it is to integrate the power of the whole family, there is still some gap with this Wanjun.


    After all, this is the strong one on the top of the nine prohibitions

 Chapter 1005

    "Shangguan Qing, do you really think that the Shangguan family alone is my opponent?" Wan Jun said coldly.


    "This is the villain''s nest, not your ten thousand snake cave!" Shangguan Qing refused.


    At the same time, several influential families on the seat stood up and expressed the same position as the Shangguan family.


    "Elder, you have set up roadblocks in ten thousand snake cave. We have paid the toll. Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Although we don''t have people of your level in desert city, we are also somewhat bloody."


    "The ten thousand snake cave is not a place where villains nest. Don''t you even pay attention to the evil temple when you cross the region to kill the forces here."


    These family forces either made friends with the Shangguan family or paid a great price in wansnake cave, so they hate it there.


    And this time they were really indifferent to the desert city and did not dare to resist. They were afraid that the ten thousand snakes would get worse in the future.


    "Hey! How dare a small broken city without nine prohibitions talk to my uncle like this and try to die?" Wan snake smiled grimly.


    "Shut up! There''s a place for you to talk?" Wan Jun glanced at the snake coldly.


    The latter suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead and hung his head.


    Wan Jun frowned slightly. He didn''t care about destroying Shangguan''s house, even the whole desert city, but he couldn''t care about the evil hall. It was an extremely terrorist force.


    If he kills a lot in the desert city, it will more or less refute the face of the villain''s nest. Naturally, the evil temple is likely to pay attention to him.


    He trembled at the thought that if an evil temple came to the door in the future.


    Seeing the fear in Wan Jun''s eyes, Shangguan Qing said, "senior, please give me a face. Don''t have a dispute here."


    "What you mean is just outside?" Wan Jun sneered and immediately didn''t give Shangguan Qing a chance to speak. "I''ll let this boy go today. As long as he dares to take a step out of the desert city, I''ll kill him."


    Shangguan Qing''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he immediately frowned and said, "senior, but the enemy should be solved rather than tied. He will be my official in the future. I hope you can give me a face."


    "What''s the reason? Is it difficult that all his enemies before he became your son-in-law can''t take revenge?" Wan Jun smiled coldly, then looked at Qin Feng and said angrily: "as long as this boy abandons his cultivation in front of me, I don''t have to take his life."


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to abandon my accomplishments. Why don''t you demonstrate in front of me first!" Qin Feng smiled at Wan Jun and said.


    "He''s really a sharp mouthed boy." Wan Jun smiled and said, "but it''s not time to waste. I''m afraid it''s not up to you to make a decision. When I catch you, I''ll make you pay the price, unless you stay in desert city all your life."


    Qin Feng sneered. Deep in his eyes, there was also a sense of killing.


    "There is a Shangguan family protecting you today. I''ll let you go for the time being, but..."


    Wan Jun''s face appeared with a gloomy smile. Immediately, a cold light flashed in his eyes, a black light suddenly burst out of his eyes, and then shot directly into Qin Feng''s body at an amazing speed.


    "If you want to be a coward in this life and shrink in the desert city, I will admit it, but if you dare to take a step here, I will let you understand that what is a lost dog is better than death!"


    Hearing Wan Jun''s words, Qin Feng''s palms were also slowly clenched, and his eyes were a little ferocious. If he didn''t want to make things too big and disturb the big man in the villain''s nest, he would have let big popcorn and Jiuyou snake work together to kill the old man.


    Jiujian is definitely a famous strong man in the northwest. If he kills this old man in full view of the public, I''m afraid the evil temple will notice him soon.


    "Don''t think about sneaking away. I''ve planted snake essence black marrow on you. It will go deep into your bone marrow. No matter where you escape, you can''t escape my perception."


    "Hum, since I said I wanted your life, no one can protect it!"


    In the sky, Wan Jun stared at Qin Feng dimly, and immediately gave a sneer. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he left the desert city with 10000 snakes.


    With his temporary departure, the sky was gradually relaxed. Those powerful officials looked at each other with a dignified face. After all, the old snake was a very difficult role.


    Shangguan Qing also fell from the sky. He pursed his lips and ordered: "first send my uncle and miss back to their new house."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t worry, the old snake can''t be so idle. He just stares here. It won''t take long to leave."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old man can''t stay here all the time. He can''t either. He also has to go to the center of the villain''s nest to find out the news of the evil hall. He still has a lot to do.


    Therefore, his time can''t afford to delay.


    Entering the new house, shangguanyu quickly lifted the red cap and asked, "Qin Feng, how are you now?"


    "It''s all right for the time being." Qin Feng said, "but I can''t stay long!"


    "You still want to go now. Do you know what snake essence black marrow is?" Shangguan Yu was angry, but meimou still looked at Qin Feng with worry and said. "The black marrow of snake essence is not simple. Although it does no harm, it is difficult for ordinary people to remove it once it is planted. If you want to escape his induction, you must get rid of it."


    "Snake essence black marrow..."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist, and his spiritual power was running in his body. He could feel that there seemed to be a very obscure wave hidden in the depths of his bones. Although the wave did no damage to his body, it constantly released energy outside his body.


    Qin Feng frowned and thought that the old man could sense the breath that ordinary people couldn''t feel, so he locked him.


    Qin Feng smiled. This kind of energy needs the supreme hand to be removed, but he was different. The Baijie swallowing heaven formula experienced the third great swallowing Dharma robbery, and the swallowing power was also improved a lot.


    Under the operation, the power of phagocytosis broke out. Soon, the invisible but existing energy was swallowed up and condensed into a small bead.


    "What pure spiritual power." when the palm in the sleeve robe turned over, a dark bead appeared in his hand. The spiritual power contained in it surprised Qin Feng. This is the handwriting on the top of the nine prohibitions, which is of great help to him.


    If not for the wrong occasion, Qin Feng wanted to laugh. He didn''t know what the old man would look like when he learned about this situation.


    Something planted in his body to monitor him, but it helped him.


    With this bead, he may try to impact the real seven prohibitions and let the spiritual power enter this level.


    But he didn''t wait for any action. As soon as the palm cooled, the beads disappeared.


    Qin Feng was stunned and his eyes twitched violently. NIMA, Jiuyou snake, you are too bad.


    The old man is the uncle of ten thousand snakes. Obviously, he is also a snake. He happens to be the favorite food of Jiuyou snake. I''m afraid this little thing sensed it and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "It''s a big loss." Qin Feng''s heart is dripping blood. The bead has a chance to help him impact the seven prohibitions, so it''s a disaster for Jiuyou snake.


    "Ya, it''s up to you to kill that old man at that time." Qin Feng said in his heart.


    Jiuyou snake may be guilty and nod again and again.


    It''s gone. It''s no use what Qin Feng said. He can only sigh with regret, and his thoughts gradually return.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that his upper body was cold. When he looked down, his chin almost fell off.


    For a few seconds, his upper body was almost cleaned by Shangguan Yu.

 Chapter 1006

    Qin Feng looked at Shangguan Yu''s red cheeks and felt a little hot in his heart.


    Anyway, Shangguan jade is also a famous beauty in desert city, otherwise Xuanwu would not abandon Shangguan Rong and insist on marrying Shangguan jade.


    The bride is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life, not to mention the great beauty of Shangguan jade. With a pair of shy and red cheeks at the moment, people are really more beautiful than charming flowers.


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t have that idea about Shangguan Yu, he is also a young man with strong blood and normal physiological orientation. If he doesn''t have any idea and doesn''t care at all at the moment, it''s also false.


    But he is a person who can keep a cool head at any time and knows what he can and can''t do.


    At this time, Qin Yao''s advice sounded in his mind, sighed in his heart, immediately pretended to be very frightened, grabbed shangguanyu''s hand and said, "what are you doing, trying to insult me?"


    Shangguan Yu stagnated, and his blushing cheeks gradually returned to normal. He made a 180 degree turn on Qin Feng''s arm, and then kicked Qin Feng down.


    At the same time, Jiao roared, "what are you thinking in your mind? Am I rude to you? Are you kidding? I just want to do things really so as not to be seen as abnormal."


    Qin Feng wondered: "it''s nothing to see the abnormality. Besides, we''re just fake..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Shangguan Yu. The latter frowned and had evil eyes. He said, "what do you know? Now there is no more old snake than before. With him staring at you, you must sit down and confirm your identity as a Shangguan family. Only in this way can he have some scruples."


    Qin Feng shook his head. He just wanted to say that he was not afraid of the old man and had a way to deal with it. However, on second thought, he couldn''t show too much. It was better to maintain the strength level of outsiders'' cognition.


    Too strong will attract attention.


    "What are you thinking? You haven''t come to sleep yet." shangguanyu said.


    Qin Feng''s heart beats violently. As soon as the word "sleep" comes out, his heart will jump out. Elder sister, can we talk so exciting.


    Imagine that a shy beauty told you to go to bed. Who can bear it.


    "We sleep together?" Qin Feng said.


    "Otherwise! As long as you are my husband''s identity, the old snake will not dare to touch you." shangguanyu turned his head and said.


    "Just... Just lying in bed?" Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty.


    "Hey, little cute, you''re going to grow up." Gong Xiaoxi''s voice sounded in his heart.


    "Gong Xiaoxi, wait for me. In the future, when your cast body is resurrected, I will spank you and blossom." Qin Feng said fiercely in his heart.


    "Little cute, you bastard..."


    The spirit power covered the jade pendant. Qin Feng isolated his perception of the outside world. Whether he did it or not, Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi felt it and must be very responsive.


    When asked by Qin Feng, Shangguan Yu''s cheek suddenly blushed, like a mature peach, which was very attractive.


    "You... What else do you want to do?" she said shyly and angrily.


    Qin Feng was stunned and embarrassed. He didn''t know how to respond.


    Seeing that Qin Feng looked like a child who had done something wrong, shangguanyu was a little proud, but he pretended to be strict and said, "do you sleep or not?"


    "I sleep." Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "but I''m afraid you''ll insult me in the middle of the night. I''m worried about my innocent body."


    GA!


    Shangguan Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. He was angry and happy. He didn''t say anything about his perfect body. This guy actually said so. Are you still a man?


    "I''m afraid you''ll get up in the middle of the night and do something to me!" she hummed, feeling a little empty, and said, "Qin Feng, I can warn you that I just let you sleep with me, but I don''t allow you to fool me."


    "Don''t let me fool around, but want me to sleep with you. Don''t you deliberately want to torture me?" Qin Feng waved helplessly and said, "forget it, I''d better not sleep. I''m not sure I have such strong restraint."


    "Whether you sleep or not, anyway, you can''t go out of this room tonight." shangguanyu was angry, covered with a quilt and muttered.


    She felt a little regretful. Why did she talk so much and warn him what to do.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Perhaps refusing in this way is better than refusing directly and tactfully. It won''t stimulate her cold and arrogant person.


    He carefully came to the bedside, took his clothes, found a clean place, sat down, entered the state of cultivation and absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    He was trapped in the six day state for a long time, and there was no opportunity to break through, which made Qin Feng a little upset.


    Although he can kill seven prohibitions, his psychic level has not really entered this field. In the final analysis, he is not a strong person in the forbidden area level.


    He is not afraid of the eight prohibitions or even the nine prohibitions, which is also because of the big fireworks and the awakened Jiuyou snake.


    Next, he will enter the center of the villain''s nest and get close to the evil hall. He must find ways to improve his strength. He can''t rely on big fireworks and Jiuyou snake.


    However, Qin Feng also understood that it was too difficult to rush into the forbidden area. How many people were trapped in this area, and some could not even enter for a lifetime.


    Hearing that there was no movement in the room, shangguanyu was curious. He couldn''t help but carefully lift a corner of the quilt, project his vision, scan around, and finally stop on Qin Feng, who closed his eyes and practiced at the corner.


    "It''s a wonderful work to squat around the corner to practice at the wedding night." shangguanyu turned her head angrily and softened her heart unconsciously. She gradually understood why Qin Feng was so young and powerful.


    God will not treat anyone who is willing to work hard.


    The wedding night that should have been full of spring passed. Shangguanyu didn''t know whether to be happy or lost. After all, it was an almost impossible marriage.


    When she woke up, there was no Qin Feng in the room. She washed for a while. When she came out, she found that Qin Feng was facing the sun and breathing.


    Her eyes dimmed for a while, she immediately came up and said with a smile: "it wasn''t frozen last night!"


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head.


    They were speechless for a moment. Shangguan Yu''s face was a little red. He didn''t feel much before, but now he is also a husband and wife, but he is a little uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, miss, sir, please come over to dinner." the maid came and whispered.


    "Let''s go, this face still needs to be given." Qin Feng smiled lightly, took shangguanyu''s hand and said.


    Shangguan Yu was stunned and was pulled by Qin Feng. She suddenly had a sense of security that she had never had before, which made her a little intoxicated.


    But she seems to know that the closer she is, the more time it may be to talk.


    Qin Feng''s sentence was about to give face. She guessed it faintly and sighed sadly.


    This ceremony, Qin Feng did not pick out the slightest problem, and gave Shangguan jade, Shangguan Qing and others face.


    But then, whether the loss of face is or not is not something he can decide. In his opinion, the wedding is just fake. No matter how true it is, it is fake.


    "Miss Xiaoyu, I''m leaving."

 Chapter 1007

    When shangguanyu heard Qin Feng say this, it was obvious that there was a look of great amazement on her pretty face. She didn''t expect Qin Feng to say this just after she came back from her father.


    At the moment, she felt a little sad. Could he be so unbearable that he had to leave?


    She also knew that Qin Feng would leave here, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Shangguan Yu Dai frowned slightly and said, "the old snake must still be outside. Even if you want to leave, you won''t be in such a hurry!"


    Although she has seen Qin Feng kill Desha like a dog, that old snake is not an ordinary expert. It is a strong person in the nine prohibitions. The whole desert city can''t find such a strong person.


    Qin Feng is very strong, which Shangguan Yu is sure, but at present, his opponent is not others, but the nine forbidden old snake.


    No matter how strong Qin Feng is, can he ignore the experts at this level?


    "It''s not a way to stay here all the time. As for the old snake, I''ll find a way to deal with it." Qin Feng smiled and said.


    Wan Jun may not have been here all the time, but he Qin Feng did not hide in the upper official house indefinitely. This robbery still needs to be faced by himself.


    And he has big fireworks and Jiuyou snake. He''s really not afraid of the old snake.


    Shangguan Yu Daimei tightened her eyes and stared at Qin Feng closely. She really had some confidence that she didn''t understand where Qin Feng came from. She even thought she could deal with the strong man of jiuban?


    Facing her eyes, Qin Feng smiled and looked at her. After such a moment, Shangguan Yu finally turned away his eyes and said, "since you have made up your mind, I can''t force it. However, if you can''t control the development afterwards, you can go back to desert city at any time, and our officials will give you shelter."


    "Thank you." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Leave tomorrow!"


    Qin Feng paused, slightly silent, and finally nodded.


    It was an unnatural day for Qin Feng. After all, he is not an outsider, but a real uncle of Shangguan''s family.


    However, Qin Feng has never admitted this. Before leaving, he will explain to Guan Yu that the last gift is not a real husband and wife because of the interference of the old snake.


    As for what to do in the future, that is, he went to the official house. Who let them do the wedding so hastily? Losing face is also their own business.


    In the afternoon, Qin Feng went to Caiyun and Shu Xiaochun, told them some precautions, and he left.


    In the evening, Qin Feng practiced as usual and absorbed the spiritual power of the heaven and earth. Suddenly, his heart moved and looked up. He saw a slim debt shadow standing at the gate of the hospital. His plain white clothes and skirts outlined a full and slender moving arc, and his gentle and beautiful face was Shangguan jade.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng said, looking at the gentle Shangguan Yu.


    "Why, you are my husband''s son-in-law. Can''t I come yet?" Shangguan Yu said with a curl of his mouth.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "only us, don''t pretend."


    Shangguan Yu smiled and walked towards Qin Feng with lotus steps. Then he raised his hand and a thick scroll of sheepskin appeared in his hand: "this is the approximate map of the villain''s nest. Maybe it can help you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng suddenly had a happy look in his eyes. He quickly reached out and took it, and then fondled it. With this thing, he was relaxed when he entered the sphere of influence of the evil hall.


    "Thank you. It''s really what I need."


    Shangguan Yu looked at Qin Feng with a happy face. His narrow autumn eyes also drew a happy arc, and then whispered, "you helped me so much to go to the official family. Naturally, these rewards should be paid."


    "Haven''t you given me the reward? It seems that there are many benefits for you to work in the government!" Qin Feng joked.


    "Of course, we Shangguan family will not treat anyone who really helps us badly." Shangguan Yuwei tilted his head. Because of the distance, Qin Feng could see her snow-white and slender neck. The jade like luster made people have the impulse to bite.


    "Well, are you interested in staying at Shangguan''s house?"


    Qin Feng gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "You really don''t want to stay in Shangguan family? In fact, even if you stay in Shangguan family, no one will restrict your freedom. You can still do what you want to do, and Shangguan family will become your backing." Shangguan Yu hesitated and suddenly said.


    Qin Feng paused, looked at Shangguan Yu''s eyes that seemed to have some expectation, shook his head slightly, and said helplessly, "you should know what I want to do. Aren''t you afraid to bring disaster to your Shangguan family?"


    "I believe you." Shangguan Yu smiled and said, "although you don''t have the power to resist the evil hall, I believe that one day, the evil hall will tremble in front of you."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect shangguanyu to believe him so much.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Feng shook his head apologetically. He knew the Shangguan family''s intention to woo him, but he also had his own things to do and could not stay here.


    Shangguan Yu''s eyes darkened slightly, but the smart one also knew Qin Feng''s mind. It was useless to say more. She could only sigh faintly, and then said softly: "this map is only what Shangguan family can collect. It is not all the terrain of the villain''s nest, especially the evil hall forces. There may be great differences. You should be careful."


    Qin Feng nodded and could only continue to say thank you.


    "You don''t have to be so polite with me." Shangguan Yu''s flat mouth paused for a moment, and suddenly looked at Qin Feng. Bei''s teeth bit his red lips. It seemed that he had made a great determination and said, "even for me, haven''t you made any plans to stay?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t dare to bring disaster to you. It''s better to make a clear relationship. As for what to do, I think you already have a way. I''m going to the evil hall this time. Maybe I''ll expose my identity. In order not to involve the officials, you should make plans early."


    Shangguan Yu shook her head. There seemed to be tears in her eyes to stay. She pretended not to care, and then said something to Qin Feng again. Then she turned around and left. When she left, her sad eyes made Qin Feng smile bitterly.


    It was the first time he realized that he seemed to be very attractive to men. Even the cold young lady was interested in him.


    However, it is a pity that this is a falling flower after all. It is intended to follow the flowing water, and the flowing water has no heart for falling flowers.


    "It''s still my sister who looks vicious!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    The next day, Qin Feng got up early and didn''t disturb anyone.


    But just after he left the city gate, shangguanyu came.


    "Why send me? I don''t like the scene of parting," Qin Feng said.


    "Isn''t it normal for me to send my husband?" Shangguan Yu smiled softly and immediately waved: "I''m not kidding you. Qin Feng, this trip is very dangerous. The evil hall has huge forces and experts are like clouds. Don''t be rash and don''t be in a hurry for revenge."


    Qin Feng nodded seriously. He naturally knew the horror of the evil hall and dared to confront the existence of taixuan college. His power was enormous.


    "If my identity is not exposed, if I need help in the future, I will try my best to help as long as I can."


    Shangguan Yu smiled and immediately looked up. Her beautiful eyes looked at the angular young face and whispered, "take care."


    "Yes."


    Qin Feng nodded, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "how are you going to announce this?"


    "This is my business." shangguanyu smiled and said, "don''t worry. Even if I''m emotional again, I won''t joke about the survival of the family."


    "Protect yourself and pay attention to the old snake."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. Soon he turned his head and looked in another direction. In his eyes, there was a cold gradually pouring out.


    Old snake, you want my life. Let''s see if you are qualified to take it

 Chapter 1008

    In Shangguan''s backyard, Shangguan Qing looked at the sky outside the desert city. After a long time, he sighed and muttered, "Qin Feng, you are a little impulsive this time!"


    "He has always been cautious, and now he should have his own thoughts." behind him, shangguanyu didn''t know when to come back, whispered.


    "That Wanjun old snake is the strength of the nine prohibitions. How can Qin Feng compete with it if he has the means?" the Shangguan Qing shook his head and said.


    Shangguan Yu was slightly silent. After a long time, he looked up and said to himself, "who knows this kind of thing, but this guy cherishes his life more than anyone else. Will he do anything he is not sure of?"


    "Oh, can''t help it at last"


    In a courtyard, Wan Jun, who was talking to an old man, suddenly looked up and looked in a direction. There was a cold smile on his old face.


    "The boy has some means to erase the black marrow of the snake essence I planted in his body, but he doesn''t know that our snake senses are the most sensitive. There is only a little breath, which can be felt at a close enough distance."


    "Uncle, is the boy going to escape?" Wan Jun asked with a grin behind Wan Jun''s old snake.


    "Yes."


    Wan Jun old snake nodded, immediately stood up with his tongue crutch and said, "let''s go. It''s time to crush the boy."


    "Hehe, then we''ll wait for good news here." the one smiled faintly. He was from thousands of families. He was naturally jealous when he learned that there was such a wonderful son-in-law in Shangguan''s family. Now they are happy to see him.


    "Just a junior."


    Wanjun old snake said casually. Soon he was too lazy to say more. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his body was a gray light, rushed into the sky, and then chased away in the direction of Qin Feng''s departure at an amazing speed.


    When ten thousand snakes saw it, they also immediately followed.


    After coming out of the desert city, Qin Feng did not rush on his way, but plunged into the endless forest.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is avoiding Wanjun old snake.


    In fact, he just didn''t want to be seen when he killed the old snake.


    Walking quietly in the forest, Qin Feng led a big popcorn, sat a little monkey on his shoulder and a Jiuyou snake on his wrist. His pace was not fast or slow. He hurried carelessly. Soon, two figures appeared in front of him, Wan Jun and WAN snake.


    "Hey, boy, I really admire your courage to come out so soon." Wan snake sneered.


    "I also admire you very much. You really dare to come and die." Qin Feng sneered.


    Wan snake was stunned. He immediately seemed to hear something funny. He pointed to Qin Feng and looked at a fool. In his opinion, Qin Feng must have been scared out of his mind.


    Wan Jun was still expressionless. He just waved and said to Wan snake, "go and kill him."


    Ten thousand snakes looked puzzled and said, "uncle, this man is a psychiatrist. He just restrained us."


    Wan Jun''s face did not change, and he said faintly, "if he doesn''t want to die a little happier, he can resist."


    After that, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "young man, it''s not easy to practice, but since you offend the wrong people, the price is naturally not something you can bear. In this way, I won''t let my nephew humiliate you. You can decide by yourself!"


    "Young man, don''t be unkind. If I do it, death will be extravagant for anyone you come."


    Qin Feng shook his head with a sneer and said, "old Bangzi, why don''t you demonstrate it first so that the younger generation can see how to cut himself."


    Wan Jun''s face gradually cooled down, and a powerful oppressive energy was slowly released.


    "I think God has the virtue of living a good life. I gave you a chance, but you''re not sure. Don''t blame me." he said coldly.


    Qin Feng smiled: "if I didn''t have the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, do you think you still have the opportunity to pretend thirteen in front of me?"


    "Lao Bangzi, do it. Don''t be hypocritical. It won''t save your life."


    Wan Jun smiled angrily when he heard the speech: "I haven''t seen such a crazy young man for a long time. If I hadn''t had a holiday with my nephew, I really want to take you as an apprentice."


    Qin Feng tilted his lips and said, "old man, can''t move."


    Wan Jun''s face suddenly became gloomy and stepped out. He didn''t see how fast he was. He appeared directly in front of Qin Feng.


    However, Qin Feng was not a bit flustered. He slowly raised his right hand and patted it gently. The black awn flashed out, as fast as running thunder, on WAN Jun''s body.


    The latter also flew out directly in the shocked eyes of ten thousand snakes.


    When he broke a row of trees, Wan Jun barely stopped. His body trembled uncontrollably. His face suddenly changed and said, "boy, what''s that?"


    Qin Feng ignored him, but said to the Jiuyou snake in his sleeve, "little guy, eat my luck, now it''s time for you to contribute."


    Jiuyou snake reluctantly swam out and wanted to ask for some more benefits.


    Seeing its expression, Qin Feng said with a smile, "kill two small snakes who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I''ll give you five fruits."


    It''s not that he fooled Jiuyou snake, but realized that Jiuyou snake continued to evolve, and the energy required naturally increased. The amount used must not be enough.


    This little guy was brought out of the primitive area. He had to supply its demand.


    Jiuyou snake''s pupil lit up, and then looked at Wan Jun and WAN snake. Their bodies expanded instantly, and a terrible pressure made them look crazy.


    Wan Jun lost his voice. As a snake, he naturally felt that kind of pressure. The flow of spiritual power in his body was stagnant. That was absolute blood pressure.


    As for the ten thousand snakes, they are directly paralyzed on the ground. In the same level, the ancient relic is to crush the ordinary spirit beast, not to mention the Jiuyou snake, whose level is higher than ten thousand snakes at this time.


    "Kill the old man," Qin Feng said.


    Jiuyou snake nodded. A pair of snake pupils gradually turned scarlet, and then rushed over.


    "Hum, I''m not fully mature yet. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Wan Jun snorted coldly, but anyone could tell that he was not confident enough.


    Boom!


    Wan Jun shook Jiuyou snake, but soon he changed color. He noticed the terrible of Jiuyou snake, especially the blood pressure, which made his weak advantage in spiritual power disappear and even fall behind.


    Qin Feng went to ten thousand snakes. The latter shrunk and screamed sharply, "don''t come here."


    Qin Feng ignored him, walked up to him and looked down at him. After a moment, he shook his head slightly: "I have no resentment with you, but you have no tolerance, so I''m sorry."


    The embryo of the sword fell, and the head of ten thousand snakes broke immediately.


    Wan Jun was about to crack his eyes and roared, "boy, wait for me. I will kill you in the future."


    Qin Feng looked up and sneered, "do you have a future?"


    Wan Jun shook Jiuyou snake and said coldly, "Jiuyou snake is really powerful, but it''s still a little short of heat to keep me."


    "Boy, as long as I don''t die, you must have trouble sleeping and eating. I will keep watching you in the dark until one day, one moment, I will release the most poisonous attack..."


    "Noisy!" Qin Feng waved his hand and smiled, "why don''t you run and show me one."


    Wan Jun looked at Qin Feng''s face and didn''t look like a joke at all.


    He felt uneasy for some reason.

 Chapter 1009

    Wan Jun felt uneasy, but he thought carefully and didn''t think Qin Feng had any means.


    He has learned that Qin Feng can kill seven prohibitions at most. It is very difficult to deal with eight prohibitions. How can he be threatened.


    "Isn''t......" Wan Jun''s face jerked and saw Qin Feng squatting down and smiling at the little girl.


    Qin Feng glanced at Wan Jun and said, "run quickly. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Seeing the little girl with dark green eyes, Wan Jun''s heart jumped wildly, and an uncontrollable fear grew up.


    He did not want to, and immediately withdrew.


    "Big popcorn, it''s your turn to be powerful." Qin Feng patted big popcorn''s head.


    "OK." big popcorn smiled happily. The dark green light bloomed on her body. She flashed and caught up with Wan Jun, making his face crazy.


    "Little black snake, don''t lose to big popcorn!" Qin Feng shouted.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake hissed and narrowed its body, but its dark luster became deeper. Its body moved as if it had torn the space and directly appeared on the road ahead of Wanjun''s escape.


    Big popcorn has long been waiting for an opportunity to perform in front of Qin Feng. Jiuyou snake was guilty after eating Qin Feng''s beads. Coupled with Qin Feng''s excitement, it naturally didn''t want to lose to big popcorn, so the attack became more and more fierce.


    In this battle, there is no doubt that Wan Jun was killed without holding on for a minute in the indiscriminate bombing of Jiuyou snake and big fireworks.


    The little monkey looked at the sky and scratched his ears and cheeks. It seemed very depressed. He squeaked and screamed there.


    "If your strength is not good, just be calm!" Qin Feng shook his head and completely gave up hope that the little monkey was an eight armed God monkey.


    Twice, the little guy didn''t show much.


    Only later did he know that he was missing a congenital condition.


    "Don''t burst your body." Qin Feng shouted and ran quickly to devour Wan Jun''s spiritual power.


    An extremely huge spiritual power entered the air sea of Qin Feng. He quickly sat down. The spiritual power of the nine prohibitions was not a small number. It was not enough. Finally, he failed to step into the seven prohibitions, not even a trace of growth.


    Qin Feng is helpless. He has gone beyond the six day realm. A little or even a little is a breakthrough. There is no realm, there is no growth, and he can improve his Taoism.


    Qin Feng also knows his own situation, so he can only sigh helplessly. It seems that the forbidden area is really not easy to step in.


    Seeing Qin Feng open his eyes, big popcorn immediately ran over and said, "uncle, I''m hungry."


    She worked hard. In her naive mind, she could have something to eat.


    Jiuyou snake also recovered a foot long, swam over and vomited Xinzi.


    Qin Feng kept his promise and took out five fruits from the corpse raising ground. He didn''t dare to use them, but Jiuyou snake didn''t seem to have any influence.


    After ten thousand snakes died, they showed their true shape. They were a hundred feet giant snake. Qin Feng cut off its best meat and roasted it.


    As for WAN Jun, the old Bangzi''s body is bigger, but Qin Feng rarely cares, because the meat must be old at that age.


    This big popcorn meal was very happy.


    This surprised Qin Feng. In fact, it''s just ordinary barbecue. It''s even better than eating at Shangguan''s house,


    But soon he guessed that perhaps this was a unique connection between him and big bang.


    Big popcorn had a full meal for the first time and knew what it was like to be taken care of. It was all felt by Qin Feng. Therefore, in her naive thought that had not been painted with a brush, only what Qin Feng gave her was the best.


    Like some feelings, the feelings left in the young heart are the deepest.


    Otherwise, the original big bang would not have abandoned the treatment of not worrying about food and clothing in the Imperial Palace, but chose to live a hard life with him.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is really glad that he saved the big fireworks.


    If another person had done these things, I''m afraid he would not enter her heart no matter how good he was to the big bang in the future.


    "Squeak!" the little monkey shouted very lost.


    Qin Feng looked at it and said with a smile, "there is no reward for not contributing."


    The little monkey scratched his head and was very lost.


    Qin Feng laughed. He didn''t expect that after his joke, it had a great impact on the monkey life of the little monkey. It also followed Qin Feng and made countless contributions.


    Countless people should call brother monkey in awe, but in front of Qin Feng, always remember this sentence and become one of Qin Feng''s most solid arms.


    After burning the bodies of Wan Jun and WAN snake, Qin Feng left here and came to kaecheng according to the instructions on the map.


    This is one of the central areas of the villain''s nest. It is close to the evil house.


    Qin Feng walked into kaecheng and walked in the busy streets. It was like a new world. After nearly a month of mountain life, he suddenly came to the big city. On the contrary, he was not used to the bustling streets.


    He swaggered in without fear of being investigated.


    He was not very familiar with the terrain here and unknowingly came to a corner of Kaesong.


    "Slave market?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. Looking at those people standing on the high platform or locked in the cage, he felt something about the primitive earth. This scene can be seen everywhere.


    After watching for a while, Qin Feng didn''t stay much. Although he felt deeply, he was not a saint and couldn''t save these slaves.


    "Uncle, that sister is so pitiful." big popcorn whispered.


    "Everyone has his own life. We can''t change whether it''s good or bad." Qin Feng said earnestly after touching the big popcorn''s head.


    "But," said big popcorn, sucking his finger, "but that sister is so poor that she wants us to help her."


    Qin Feng was helpless. Since big popcorn proposed, he couldn''t spend some money to buy a slave and let it go.


    But just as he looked past, he suddenly looked black.


    That''s a girl of eighteen or nine years old, dressed in linen. How do you think, you should also call her sister! Sister


    The girl wore two ponytails. Although she was dirty and had a lot of gray on her face, it was not difficult to see that it was a very symbolic beauty.


    A pair of big eyes, pitiful, but full of ambition, like the eyes of a three-year-old child.


    Qin Feng then understood why big popcorn called his sister. Just looking at his eyes, I''m afraid anyone will be regarded as a three-year-old child.


    Big popcorn is at least four years old, so it''s reasonable to call her sister.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, staring at the girl, and then his eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    It is reasonable to say that she is eighteen or nine years old and a beautiful girl. It is in the mood for love. There should be many customers, but there is no one nearby.


    When a man like a big boss walks by, he doesn''t look at it. He would rather stop in front of a rough man slave than stay in front of this cage.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and seemed to notice something wrong.


    "This girl slave..."


    Just then, a flattering laugh came: "little brother, do you like this little beauty? The price is very reasonable! Do you want to buy it back to warm the bed?"

 Chapter 1010

    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and said, "just look!"


    With that, he wanted to pull the big popcorn away.


    The so-called abnormal must have demons. So many people didn''t patronize the slave girl. There must be something wrong.


    "Hey, my little brother looks very fresh, New!" a middle-aged man with a dirty smile hurried over.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "why, is there a problem?"


    The middle-aged man quickly laughed and said, "naturally, there''s no problem, but the little brother doesn''t understand here. Do you need to introduce a guide?"


    With that, he pointed to the little slave and said, "this little girl is very familiar with here, and the price is very fair. If you don''t buy it, give her a way to live, it''s also an accumulation of Yin virtue."


    Qin Feng sneered, pointed around and said, "no one patronizes this slave at all. I think there''s a reason. Why should I buy it?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man stagnated, he immediately said with a smile: "little brother, you don''t know. In our small market, most people buy servants who can do hard work, or have some skills, at least the kind who can guard the house. This little girl can''t carry her shoulders or lift her hands. Naturally, not many people buy it."


    "But I think the little brother is very kind. Let me tell you something." as he said, the middle-aged man''s smile became more and more obscene: "this little girl is still a baby!"


    Qin Feng chuckled and sneered. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this little beauty who has no personal freedom and is still a slave. This wretched uncle hasn''t touched it, so the sow can go to heaven.


    "Is she a baby?" Qin Feng pointed to the slave girl and asked with a smile.


    "That''s natural." the middle-aged man clapped his chest and promised.


    "Ouch, old ghost, you deceive people again. Don''t look at people''s faces and deceive people." this is a young man in his twenties and thirties nearby.


    The old ghost glared at the young man and said, "you said I cheated. Ha ha, I said the little girl was a chick. Dare you say it was a lie?"


    The young man''s face showed an unnatural color, looked at the girl in the cage and said with a smile: "this is the truth."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "little brother, the old ghost doesn''t have a few true words, but this sentence is true. The little girl is really a baby."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. He thought people were vicious. From the performance of these two people, there was no lie in this regard.


    But he wondered, here, I''m afraid some beautiful ones have long been bought. It''s hard to say. I don''t know who''s in charge of the blood, not to mention rotten goods.


    The girl in the cage is definitely a great beauty, especially her big watery eyes. She really has poor views. How can she still be perfect?


    Seeing Qin Feng''s hesitation on his face, the old ghost continued: "little brother, my old ghost has been doing business here for decades. My family is here. You can buy it back and try it. If she is not a baby, I will compensate ten times."


    "Little brother, my old ghost will not move out of here in order to sell a slave!"


    Qin Feng frowned. To tell the truth, it was a demon. He didn''t like to buy it.


    "Uncle, this sister is very poor. Buy her!" big popcorn said, holding Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Yes, the little girl is so poor. The little brother bought her to save people''s lives." the old ghost said hurriedly.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng asked, "what price?"


    He always felt that things were strange, but the big flowers all spoke, and he couldn''t bear to refuse. It''s a big deal to let her go at that time.


    The price was really beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. It was really cheap, a little cheaper than those big and rough old men.


    Cheap goods are not good. After paying the money, Qin Feng didn''t go far, so he said to the girl, "little girl, go, you''re free."


    With that, Qin Feng ignored it and turned and left.


    But the little girl immediately followed.


    "You''re free, so you don''t have to follow me," Qin Feng said.


    But the girl was like a fool. No matter what Qin Feng said, she just didn''t go and followed him.


    "Will you go or not? I''ll hit you if you don''t go." Qin Feng pretended to be vicious.


    The girl opened her big watery eyes, curled up and trembled constantly. It was obvious that she was frightened.


    "Dad, don''t hit me."


    Qin Feng was still thinking about how to get rid of the clingy girl. Suddenly, he heard her name. An old mouth of blood almost gushed out. Ya''s own body is still innocent. It makes sense to have a niece, but she has a daughter. What''s the situation?


    "Uncle, don''t fight. My sister is obedient." big popcorn said. He ran to the girl, raised his head and said, "don''t be afraid, sister. My sister will protect you in the future."


    Seeing this scene, how did Qin Feng feel so diaphragmatic!


    However, the big popcorn was so persistent that Qin Feng couldn''t bear to say anything. He nodded and agreed. Anyway, as long as there was something wrong with the girl, he immediately threw the girl away.


    Qin Feng wondered why the big bang took a fancy to this wrong slave because there were so many slaves.


    Many years later, he realized that she and big popcorn


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face relaxed, the girl blinked and said, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. He quickly found a restaurant, asked for a room and asked the waiter to deliver the food.


    Shit, such a big girl, who is nice to take out, the key is that these two names are too much.


    After Qin Feng left, the old ghost wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "it''s finally sold, and it''s back."


    "I don''t seem to have made any money! You have also pasted money for meal tickets!" said the young man.


    The old ghost gave him a white look and hummed, "if you can sell it, you''ll be satisfied. Shit, it was really a pit at the beginning."


    "Hey, hey, that chick tastes good!"


    The old ghost was immediately frightened. He kept a secret face and stared at the young man severely: "how dare you say that? You''re not afraid of death!"


    The young man also quickly closed his mouth, and his eyes were filled with deep panic.


    "Old devil, you almost killed me." thinking of what, the young man was angry and said, "I still wonder if you can rent this chick to me for one night for 50 gold. What''s special? Can you touch that monster?"


    "That''s how my special mother was cheated." the old ghost spat, quickly lowered his voice and said, "well, it has nothing to do with us now. I hope it''s over completely and don''t find us again."


    In the room, Qin Feng severely warned the girl not to call her father. The girl nodded timidly.


    "Well, tell me your name." Qin Feng asked.


    The girl planed a few mouthfuls of rice, raised her head and said childishly, "Dad, I don''t have a name."


    "Yes, don''t call dad."


    "OK, Dad."


    "Don''t call dad, call brother."


    "I see, Dad."


    Qin Feng was speechless and looked at it for a long time. He saw that the girl really didn''t mean it. Ya, this is a mental retardation.


    Now he finally understood that no wonder no one bought it. In the face of an intellectual disability, he was not interested even if he was beautiful.


    "Darling, a little retarded!" Qin Feng said nothing.


    "Yeah, I have a name." the girl happily said to the big popcorn, "sister, Dad named me. My name is little intellectual disability."


    Qin Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Who knows, the big popcorn meditated for a while and said deeply: "good name, as good as my name."


    "This aesthetic......" Qin Feng said nothing at all.


    However, what made him depressed was that the mental retardation was still a single-minded mental retardation. She told him not to call her father. She couldn''t change her name. She said her name was not Xiao mental retardation, but she recognized the name.


    She was given a Fengling name, which sounded good. As a result, she rejected it unanimously with big popcorn. It was better to hear a little mentally retarded, because her sister''s name began with big characters and her sister''s name began with small characters, which was very appropriate.

 Chapter 1011

    Big popcorn and little retarded recognize their sisters. Qin Feng has a headache. He plans to find a chance to lose this little retarded.


    He is not a great saint, nor does he want to be a virgin bitch. He is here to perform his task and inquire about the news of the evil hall. It means that he has a little intellectual disability around him.


    But big popcorn is very kind to the little mentally retarded. He is a big kid and looks like a sister.


    "Forget it, then act according to the circumstances." Qin Feng sighed and didn''t bother in this regard.


    Anyway, he made up his mind that if the mentally retarded really delayed, he would forcibly lose it.


    It was getting dark. Qin Feng didn''t go out either. He had a rest for one night and went out to inquire about the news tomorrow.


    He had planned to open another room, but big popcorn and little mentally retarded disagreed because the sisters were afraid.


    Qin Feng had nothing to say when he spread these two goods.


    Without a word, he got up early and came to the slave market. His main purpose was to learn more about the little intellectual disability from the boss. He always felt something was wrong.


    The slave market opened very early. There were people before dawn, but Qin Feng waited here for a long time, and the boss didn''t come.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the slave market was busy, but Qin Feng still didn''t see the boss yesterday.


    "Shit, you won''t really run away!" Qin Feng was suspicious.


    He scanned his eyes and found that the young man nearby was sneaky. Seeing him look over, he quickly took back his eyes.


    Qin Feng remembered that the young man seemed to be very familiar with the boss, so he went over and asked, "brother, the boss who sold my slaves yesterday won''t really run away!"


    He was only joking, because it was almost impossible, but the young man''s reaction stunned him.


    After hearing his voice, Qin Feng obviously saw the young man tremble, his eyes dodged, and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Brother, where''s the boss!" Qin Feng asked in a deep voice.


    The young man shook his body and looked up. He seemed to deliberately look behind Qin Feng. When he found no one, he seemed relieved and said, "little brother, I don''t know the old ghost very well. Maybe he had something urgent!"


    "Really?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and reminded: "I hate people lying to me most. You''d better tell me what I know."


    The young man trembled even more. His eyes twinkled, he bit his teeth hard, and asked in a trembling voice, "little brother, did you have a good time last night?"


    Qin Feng frowned. Why did the man ask?


    He nodded and said, "where on earth has the boss gone?"


    "He... He." the young man trembled. After a moment, he suddenly knelt down and said, "little brother, don''t be embarrassed. The old ghost has nothing to do with me. It... It shouldn''t come to me!"


    Qin Feng frowned deeper. What did the old ghost mean by looking for him? Also, Qin Feng could tell that it was not human in the young man''s mouth.


    "As long as you tell me what you should know, it won''t find you." Qin Feng flickered along with his words.


    The young man''s eyes brightened obviously, but only for a moment, they darkened again and whispered: "it''s useless. You''ve also been found, but it has nothing to do with me. You can''t come to me. If you want to blame me, it''s the old ghost. No, it''s the unscrupulous businessman. It has nothing to do with me..."


    Qin Feng became more and more confused. The young man became more and more incoherent. Finally, he suddenly pointed to Qin Feng and looked like crazy: "ha ha, we can''t run away, boy. We can only blame you for your bad luck. We''re going to die and you can''t run."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." the young man said more and more strangely: "we are all going to die. Shit, I should have stopped the old ghost yesterday. The legend is true and the curse also exists. Ha ha, we are going to die. It''s your turn next."


    Finally, the young man ran away madly. Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy. He could see that the young man was really crazy, not pretending.


    There was a chill behind him. The old ghost was gone, and the young man was crazy. He said that he was the next one. What''s the matter? Why is it so weird.


    People around him looked at him strangely.


    Qin Feng hurriedly left here, looked at the direction the young man left, hesitated for a moment, and still walked over.


    He felt a little uneasy and followed the young man all the way to a dirty slum.


    Here, he saw a white affair, not far from the young man''s residence. Listening to the comments of the people around him, Qin Feng was shocked. The dead man was the boss yesterday.


    "Uncle, what happened?" Qin Feng walked over and asked.


    "Alas, little brother, don''t inquire. It''s too seeping and terrible." a middle-aged man in his forties sighed: "although the old ghost has done some sneaky things, it''s not an unforgivable bad man. How can he die so miserably!"


    "Uncle, there are no dead people here!" Qin Feng asked casually.


    "Alas!" the middle-aged uncle sighed deeply.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Qin Feng didn''t ask more. When he came to an uninhabited place, his spiritual power filled out and covered his body.


    Qin Feng enters a small yard. The dead man is the old ghost. He wants to go there and see what happened.


    When he came to the mourning hall and looked at the old ghost who had lost his vitality, his heart was shocked.


    The old ghost''s face is distorted, his eyeballs are prominent, and his fingers are also irregularly curved, like encountering something extremely terrible.


    "This is... Scared to death by life!"


    Qin Feng shook. Although the old ghost is not an expert, he is also a not weak friar. It''s incredible to be scared to death!


    Think of the young man''s words, what legends and curses. It is said that he is the next. Qin Feng''s face changes slightly. Does all this have something to do with the little intellectual disability?


    Did the little mental retardation scare the old ghost to death?


    How could this be possible? Not to mention who the little mentally retarded was with the big popcorn yesterday, he was also in the room. If the little mentally retarded left, he couldn''t have been unaware.


    It is not true that old ghosts are scared to death by small mental retardation alone.


    He checked around for a long time and found nothing unusual. He had to go back to the slave market and ask those people.


    However, Qin Feng was not surprised. People in the slave market avoided talking and seemed to be taboo. Even if he spent a lot of money to buy several slaves, the boss immediately changed his face when he asked about the old ghost.


    "Elder brother, I bought a slave from the old ghost yesterday, and today he died. I''m really curious. I hope elder brother can tell me a thing or two." Qin Feng asked.


    "What kind of slave did you buy?" the big man shook his body and said in a trembling voice, "is it the... Girl in the cage?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and nodded.


    The big man''s pupil contracted and hurriedly returned the money bag to Qin Feng and said, "hurry, I won''t do your business."


    "Elder brother, I came from the desert city and went to a relative. I saw that the slave was very poor and bought it. I''m kind. If there''s anything wrong, I hope elder brother can tell me." Qin Feng said sincerely.


    After hesitating for a long time, the big man said in a secretive tone: "little brother, you''re in big trouble. Quickly throw away the... Slave. Maybe there''s a glimmer of life. That thing can''t stay with you."


    "No, you can''t lose it, you can''t lose it!" the big man became incoherent, and finally slammed the door.

 Chapter 1012

    Qin Feng inquired around for a long time, but no one wanted to tell him more except the big man.


    He returned to the tavern with a heavy heart. His intuition told him that all this had something to do with the little intellectual disability, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Daddy." seeing Qin Feng coming back, the little mentally retarded ran over immediately, with happiness and joy on his delicate and flexible face.


    Qin Feng touched her head, smiled and asked, "did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "Very well, Dad, the little mentally retarded has never slept in such a soft bed." the little mentally retarded said happily.


    Qin Feng shook his head and threw away these ideas for the time being. No matter how strange, it seems that there should be no threat from the little mentally retarded, otherwise the old ghost can''t lock her in a cage and sell her.


    In the afternoon, he went nearby mainly to get familiar with Kan City, because it already borders the sphere of influence of the evil temple.


    There is a powerful force here. It''s called tiantianmen gate. After he inquired, it''s a force supported by the evil hall. One Tiangang and three Disha are in charge.


    Late at night, Qin Feng sneaked into the heaven and earth gate to further inquire about the two organizations of Tiangang and Disha in the evil hall.


    As far as he knows, in addition to the three major evils and five minor evils, there are also 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha in the evil house, which are the most elite experts selected in the whole villain''s nest.


    He came to the gate of heaven and earth and quickly touched it inside and outside with his hidden means.


    "The forces of the evil Temple seem to want to penetrate the whole villain''s nest?" Qin Feng wondered.


    At this time, he thought of Xuanwu in Shangguan family. He was also a member of Disha.


    From the perspective that the evil Temple wants to penetrate the villain''s nest, does Xuanwu really only like Caiyun and Shangguan jade?


    No matter which side he helps to win, he can have the right to speak in Shangguan family to a certain extent. Moreover, he is a member of Disha and an uncle of Shangguan family. He is afraid that Shangguan family will fall into Xuanwu''s hands in the future.


    "Did the hands of the evil hall reach out to the desert city?" Qin Feng was shocked.


    At the beginning, he wondered that Xuanwu was also a local evil spirit, so he wouldn''t be confused by beauty. It seemed that this was just a means for him to cover up his real intention. What he wanted was to help the evil temple and control the officials.


    Moreover, outside the desert city, the eight local evil spirits also shot at Shangguan Yu. According to the past practice, the evil temple can''t ignore the struggle of other forces in the villain''s nest.


    There are signs that the evil Temple wants to control the whole villain''s nest.


    "This should be useful news!" Qin Feng nodded. If the evil hall wants to control the whole villain''s nest, it must have something big to do.


    Qin Feng left the gate of heaven and earth and returned to the room. The big popcorn and the little mentally retarded slept heavier than the pig.


    He shook his head. Qin Feng was just about to leave. His heart moved inexplicably. He came to the bedside and looked at the sleeping little mentally retarded. He hesitated for a moment. His mental power slowly spread into the little mentally retarded body.


    After a long time, Qin Feng withdrew his mental power and shook his head secretly. The little mentally retarded was just an ordinary person, not a cultivator.


    The next day, Qin Feng had planned to leave kaecheng and officially enter the sphere of influence of the evil temple, but he suddenly came to the slum on a whim and wanted to see how the young man was.


    When he came in as like as two peas, he was stunned. The young man died. He found that the young man''s death was exactly like the old ghost.


    "Who was scared to death?" Qin Feng''s face was heavy.


    Because of the old ghost, he took more care last night to make sure that the little mentally retarded had been sleeping and never left the room. Therefore, whether the old ghost or the young man, their death had nothing to do with the little mentally retarded.


    However, after he bought a small intellectual disability, the two people died one after another. If the only connection is that they were both present when he bought a small intellectual disability.


    And the young man seemed to have a hunch that he was dying.


    "NIMA, do you want to infiltrate people like this?" Qin Feng felt uncomfortable. He was not afraid of strong enemies, but this treacherous situation was really frightening.


    He came to the slave market and wanted to find the big man again. After all, only he was willing to tell himself more.


    But when he came as like this, he was as like as two peas. He died of death last night.


    "I''m NIMA..." Qin Feng was cold and his hair stood up. What strange situation is this.


    For the first time, he had the impulse to escape here.


    "What on earth is the little intellectual disability? Does the death of these three people have anything to do with her?" Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that a fog shrouded him and made his heart heavy.


    In the afternoon, he left kaecheng with big fireworks and a small intellectual disability and entered the sphere of influence of the evil hall.


    He wanted to lose his mental retardation unconsciously, but when he thought of the big man''s words, he couldn''t lose it. He naturally stopped this impulse.


    "I have Jiuyou snake and big popcorn. Even if the supreme master comes, I should be able to get away!" Qin Feng comforted himself and took them away from here.


    In the past two days, the mentally retarded has become more and more dependent on Qin Feng, which makes Qin Feng confused. He observed the mentally retarded more than once and found that she is a mentally abnormal mentally retarded person without any threat.


    If there were no three strange murders in the slave market, Qin Feng would definitely like this silly little girl, but when something like this happened, he was always uncomfortable with the mentally retarded.


    Perhaps it was an illusion, or perhaps affected by the three homicides, he always felt chilly behind him, as if a pair of eyes were staring at him.


    The idea of discarding the mentally retarded again came to his mind. Looking at the mountains opposite, Qin Feng fell into meditation.


    "Throw it directly into the mountain. At my speed, it can be far away in less than half a day. Even the supreme power may not feel it."


    Touching his chin, Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled, and his idea of losing his little intellectual disability became stronger and stronger.


    "Dad, you eat." suddenly, the little mentally retarded ran over, wearing a woven wreath on his head and holding the red fruit, and handed it to Qin Feng. Because he was too happy, his little face was red and his big eyes were flashing. He was very smart and lovely.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment. If the mentally retarded were just ordinary people, he would not live here,


    That pair of bright eyes, happy smile, and the kind of dependence on Qin Feng made his heart complex.


    "Shit, at least it''s your father. Even if you really have a problem, you can''t hurt your father!" Qin Feng finally bit his teeth and gave up the idea of losing his little intellectual disability.


    Seeing Qin Feng indifferent, the little mentally retarded timidly said, "don''t dad like to eat? It''s very sweet."


    Qin Feng took a fruit and said with a smile, "little mentally retarded, eat more."


    The little mentally retarded is as happy as a three-year-old child. Looking at the little mentally retarded chasing and fighting with big fireworks, Qin Feng smiled. This scene is really harmonious. He likes it very much.


    However, at this time, an energy explosion suddenly came out, Qin Feng flew out in an instant, vomited blood, his chest collapsed slightly, and a sharp steel needle was inserted in his shoulder.


    The sharp pain instantly twisted Qin Feng''s face.


    He suddenly looked up and his pupils contracted.


    "It''s you..."

 Chapter 1013

    Qin Feng''s face looked ugly for a moment. In the distance, several figures came, and one of them, he was very familiar with. Zou Zhan, one of the little evils!


    When he killed Xu long, he was scared away and didn''t see him in the battle of the corpse raising ground.


    Beside him, there were three people with strong breath, all of whom were strong in the eight prohibitions.


    Unexpectedly, Zou Zhan stepped into the ranks of the eight prohibitions.


    "I didn''t expect that you dared to come to the evil hall. Should I say you are bold or don''t know?" Zou Zhan had a cold smile on his face.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered. He was not afraid of Zou Zhan, but in the sphere of influence of the evil hall. It''s not a good thing to meet this old enemy.


    God knows how much information they know about themselves. If they already know their identity, it''s over.


    After all, he was met by Zou Zhan as soon as he entered here. It''s like the other party had been ambushed here for a long time. He doesn''t know how many people the other party came to.


    His heart was anxious, but Qin Feng had no fluctuation on his face and said, "it was a defeated general!"


    "Looking for death." Zou Zhan''s face sank. Thinking of the embarrassing picture of that day, his eyes narrowed gradually: "what are you doing here? Are you alone?"


    Hearing what he said, Qin Feng was a little relieved. He didn''t seem to have been ambushed by the other party. It seemed that he was... Hit by bad luck.


    As for who is unlucky


    Qin Feng gradually raised a bright smile on his face.


    "Daddy." the mentally retarded ran over and saw the blood on Qin Feng''s shoulder. He was anxious to cry.


    Big popcorn also ran to Qin Feng''s side, and Xiaohu''s fist creaked.


    "Uncle, do you want me to fight?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and whispered, "it''s not a fight, but to kill them. When the time comes, you will join hands with Jiuyou snake. You can''t let anyone go until I tell you to do it."


    With the help of the mentally retarded, Qin Feng slowly stood up and said, "since he has been waiting for me here for a long time, why ask more."


    He was trying to determine whether it was a coincidence. If so, he couldn''t let the four people leave.


    "What ambush? What are you doing here?" Zou Zhan narrowed his eyes and motioned to the other three.


    The three people immediately understood it, dispersed and blocked Qin Feng at the top of the cliff.


    Seeing his look, Qin Feng was more convinced that they were indeed coincidental.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    Zou Zhan and the four of them are also locked in Qin Feng, especially Zou Zhan, who has been in contact with Qin Feng, knows the power of this young man, and he is likely to have joined the divine Pavilion.


    But now he appeared here. Soon, Zou Zhan noticed something wrong and quickly looked around.


    "Brother Zhan, what''s the matter?" a man next to him asked.


    "Be careful, this man may come from the God Pavilion." Zou Zhan whispered, staring at Qin Feng.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the three changed. They can know the gratitude and resentment with the God Pavilion.


    "Xiaodong, go back and tell them about it. I''m worried that Shenge may do something to us." Zou Zhan whispered.


    "No, even if someone really comes, it''s also a guy in the king''s hall, Xiao ran!" one doubted.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Zou Zhan shook his head and said, "I''ve been in contact with this man. Xu Long died in the hands of this man. He appeared here. There''s absolutely something wrong. Xiao Dong, send the news back."


    "Hua Peng, you and I stopped this guy and cursed him. I still need your help."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in black nodded silently.


    He slowly recited the spell.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, Zou Zhan whispered. He and a man killed Qin Feng. The young man named Xiaodong retreated quickly.


    At almost the same time, Qin Feng also let the big fireworks go, and his small body turned into a lightning bolt. He instantly broke through the obstacles of Zhou Zhan and Hua Peng, and the air exploded along the way. Zou Zhan and Hua Peng trembled and showed their shock color.


    Then, there was a terrible cry in the distance behind them. When they looked back, their complexion suddenly changed. The little east didn''t know when he had been lying on the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "That little girl?" the two people showed their shock color. They didn''t expect that the little doll they didn''t care about at all was so terrible. Xiaodong was thirty-six Tiangang and eight forbidden strength, but he didn''t hold on to a breath in the little girl''s hand.


    They realized that this little girl was the most terrible.


    "Curse and kill." Zou Zhan shouted loudly, dispersed with Hua Peng''s tacit understanding, and rushed to the distance from left to right.


    Kill one of them with one move. They know that even if they are tied together, they are not opponents.


    The big firecracker stamped his little foot and chased Huapeng.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand to Zou Zhan, who had fled, and a black light burst out. Jiuyou snake turned into black lightning and caught up with Zou Zhan.


    Qin Feng ignored the two men. Big popcorn and Jiuyou snake shot. They couldn''t survive.


    He walked towards the curse killer, his spiritual power kept surging, his palm turned, and the wild peak flashed out,


    To deal with the eight prohibitions, his cards can only compete, but now he can''t delay time. He wants to solve this man quickly.


    The spirit slowly poured into the wild peak.


    However, suddenly, Qin Feng sprayed blood. At the same time, the steel needle suddenly vibrated, and a strange wave came out. From the wound, Qin Feng''s body gradually petrified.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng suddenly looked up and immediately his pupils contracted. Did he spell?


    In the king''s hall, Xiao ran once popularized some unknown means of the evil hall with them. One of them is the mysterious spell. The opponent can get the opponent''s move without launching any attack.


    The means of attack are unpredictable.


    "Is it related to this steel needle?" Qin Feng''s face was slightly ugly. He found that not only his body was gradually petrified, but also his spiritual power, and even the operation of his spiritual power was stagnant in the end.


    Seeing this, the little mentally retarded was so frightened that he ran over to hold Qin Feng and cried, "Dad, you can''t die."


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes. At the next moment, the power of phagocytosis broke out, but what made his heart sink was that the unfavourable formula of hundred robberies swallowing heaven failed this time and could not stop the body from petrifying.


    "Isn''t this some kind of energy?" Qin Feng''s heart sank. At the moment, most of his body was petrified, and his spiritual power could not be used. It seemed that even his body was sealed, and he couldn''t use any moves.


    At this time, the curse killer came towards him. There was no expression under the black robe, only a small part of the snow-white chin. The curse killer slowly stretched out a hand, which was a white and crystal hand.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the Taoist Qi hovered in his eyes, and the Taoist seed rotated slightly in his body to release the Taoist Qi.


    Aware of the energy fluctuation in Qin Feng''s body, curse killer paused with his outstretched palm, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, it can block my spell seal." I heard the sound coming out. It was as beautiful as a lark. Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Is the spell seal very strong?" Qin Feng sneered, constantly urging the Taoist spirit. Although the Taoist spirit is not bound, it is only that. It can only be regarded as a slight confrontation.


    "I''ve never seen the power in your body. I''m curious." the hand of the curse killer didn''t come down, and there was a faint shine between his five fingers.


    "Unfortunately, curiosity will kill you." Qin Feng sneered. At the same time, Jiuyou snake and big popcorn had gathered around.

 Chapter 1014

    The strong wind roared, and the oppressive breath came from the left and right. The black green popcorn and the huge Jiuyou snake stared at the curse with cold eyes.


    However, to Qin Feng''s surprise, the other party doesn''t seem to be in any panic. At least Qin Feng can''t see it.


    "You''re arrogant," he said.


    Although the curse killing reaction was flat, he didn''t worry. Jiuyou snake joined hands with big popcorn. No one could hurt him unless he was supreme.


    Under the black robe, the bright eyes of the curse killer stared at Qin Feng, as if they were flashing a strong interest luster: "you are a strange person who can make my spell seal invalid."


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He always feels that something is wrong with this person, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Kill her," he said.


    Big popcorn and Jiuyou snake shot at the same time to block the retreat of curse killing and kill it.


    Boom!


    A dull voice came out.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly. He saw that the fist of big popcorn and the huge tail of Jiuyou snake were all blocked, and half of the fist of big popcorn and one-third of the tail of Jiuyou snake were petrified.


    How is this possible?


    Qin Feng shook. Although the big fireworks and Jiuyou snake did not enter the violent state, they could not stop even the strong ones of the nine prohibitions. The old snake was still on the top of the nine prohibitions and was killed before it lasted long.


    "Is it a great evil?" Qin Feng was uneasy, and only the great evil was estimated to have such a powerful power.


    But why did she listen to Zou Zhan? These four people are obviously dominated by Zou Zhan. A small evil can mobilize a big evil. Are you kidding.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Feng was relieved that although he blocked the attack of big fireworks and Jiuyou snake, he was not easy and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Do it." Qin Feng whispered. The man is very mysterious and must not be let go. Otherwise, when the evil hall gets the news, he can only run away.


    "Do you have a grudge against the evil hall? I''m not from the evil hall. Why should I be so angry." the woman''s charming laughter came from under the black robe.


    "Really?" Qin Feng sneered, and there was enough Taoist spirit brewing in his body.


    "The sixth door, hurt the door, open!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his body shook, all the forces that hurt the door broke out, and his flesh shook, instantly shattered his stone watch and restored his ability to move.


    The curse killer''s eyes showed an incredible color: "unexpectedly broke through my curse seal so quickly?"


    Qin Feng looked cold and used his strongest strength to kill. At the same time, big popcorn and Jiuyou snake also made a powerful attack at the back left.


    "Little brother, how can you be so impulsive? I said that I have nothing to do with the evil hall." the curse killer smiled lightly. As her hands closed and her mouth recited silently, her earthy yellow energy turned into two substantive stone pots and closed around.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng, big fireworks, Jiuyou snake''s attack also came in an instant. Only a loud noise broke the closed stone pot immediately.


    But when Qin Feng wanted to kill each other, he was suddenly stunned, and the figure disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Feng was stunned. The other party''s retreat was blocked, and he saw the other party hide in two stone pots with his own eyes. Why did he suddenly disappear.


    "Hee hee!" a burst of irrelevant silver bell like laughter came: "little brother, I said that I have nothing to do with the evil hall. Why don''t you believe it!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Feng said loudly, with a low face. He met such a difficult person for the first time.


    "Hee hee! I''m not interested in what you want to do, but I''m interested in you. Little brother, if your goal is evil hall, you can''t go this way."


    Laughter came slowly, like a lark: "also, be careful of someone who decorates like me."


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Hee hee, in short, you remember, I have nothing to do with the evil hall. Little brother, I left. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person in this line. You are still the first to break my curse, but we will see each other again." the laughter gradually disappeared.


    Qin Feng stood there, his face not very good-looking, thinking about the meaning of the man''s words.


    She is not from the evil hall, but why did she cast spells? Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi, also reminded him that someone in the evil hall would cast spells and tell him to be careful.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that this person''s words could not be trusted, but he felt that this person did not seem to have any intention to kill him. No, it should be said that when the other party could feel that he could resist the spell seal, that person had no intention to kill.


    Because just now, the other party had time to kill him, but he didn''t do it. Although it was because of curiosity, if he was really a sworn enemy, no one would make such a stupid mistake, especially when his companion was killed.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the other party''s big trust, but the possibility is very small.


    "Shit, it''s worthy of being the nest of villains. There are really many capable people and different people." Qin Feng pulled out the steel needle and scolded secretly. Finally, he saw the extraordinary here.


    "Dad, I''m afraid. Let''s get out of here!" the mentally retarded grabbed Qin Feng''s arm in fear, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    Qin Feng thought deeply that whether the woman is from the evil hall or not, this reminder, whether he believes it or not, seems to be no harm to him.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng decided to give up this route. There is more than one way to the evil hall. Even if the other party deceives him, he has no loss.


    Stop the wound, Qin Feng disposed of Zou Zhan''s bodies, took people out of here quickly, and headed for the evil hall from another road.


    There is a barren area ahead. There is a hint on the map given by Shangguan Yu. This is a place where there are many spirit beasts, and few people haunt.


    Fortunately, there is Jiuyou snake, and he doesn''t worry about the spirit beast attack. As long as it''s not a seventh order spirit beast, the ancient legacy of Jiuyou snake has a deterrent effect.


    Soon, he crossed the barren area and entered a medium-sized city, but there was no hint on the map.


    After all, this is the center of the villain''s nest, and the upper officials don''t have so much energy.


    Walking on the busy street, Qin Feng is very careful. People in the evil hall can be seen everywhere. This is already the center of the evil hall.


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of him and said, "brother, you have goods, do you want them?"


    Qin Feng''s pupil contracted, and immediately returned to calm. He said, "yes, how many?"


    "As much as you want." the other party made a sound and walked to the alley not far away.


    Qin Feng quickly followed and turned several corners in the complicated alley. The man in front stopped, turned around and opened his cloak. The pair of peach eyes smiled: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qin Feng hammered him in the chest, went up to bear again and whispered, "you''re all right, great."


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, Jing Wuyi can''t do it with the silly goods of the Tianlong empire." Jing Wuyi laughed.


    Qin Feng smiled and asked, "how did you appear here, and your arm..."


    He didn''t expect Jing Wuyi to appear here, and Jing Wuyi clearly broke his arm at that time, but now he is intact.


    "Hey, my Wuji Xuangong is the best skill in the world. I didn''t expect to deceive you," said Jing Wuyi, laughing and holding his hand, and the sky killing sword fell into his hand.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. This guy really has means.


    After laughing for a while, Jing Wuyi said, "Qin Feng, it''s not a good time for you to come here now!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Do you know, Tan Xuan, the flower demon is also here?"

 Chapter 1015

    Qin Feng was shocked: "what, have you seen Tan Xuan and the flower demon?"


    Jing Wuyi nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "but the situation is very complicated. I only know that they have come here, but I don''t know where they are."


    "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Jing Wuyi looked around, then whispered and walked forward.


    Qin Feng followed quickly with big fireworks and small mental retardation.


    Walking through several alleys, there is a dilapidated thatched house in front.


    Following Jing Wuyi, Qin Feng was speechless all the way. He knew Jing Wuyi. Even he was so cautious that he must have encountered a very serious thing.


    After entering the thatched hut, Jing Wuyi turned around and said to Qin Feng, "you shouldn''t have come here!"


    "It''s the people of the ancient country who chased and killed Tan Xuan and the flower demon. Here they are!" Qin Feng asked.


    Jing Wu''s face changed: "do you know?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He had already learned that Tan Xuan was with the flower demon, and they were all exposed.


    "You should still be safe now." Jing Wu smiled bitterly.


    "What about you?" seeing this, Qin Feng''s heart sank. Did Jing Wuyi also be exposed?


    "I don''t know." Jing Wuyi shook his head and said helplessly, "Tan Xuan and I used the secret code of the killer organization to take over the head once, but we just left far away and didn''t dare to really meet. Therefore, Tan Xuan didn''t disclose a lot of information, and I don''t know whether I have exposed my identity."


    "Have you been chased and killed by people in ancient countries?" Qin Feng asked.


    Jing Wuyi shook his head and immediately said, "but I can feel that they have noticed me. Maybe they haven''t determined my identity, but I guess it won''t be long."


    Qin Feng frowned, remained silent for a while and said, "in this case, you can''t appear here."


    "You''re wrong. The more so, the more I can''t avoid." Jing Wuyi shook his head and said, "you''re not a real killer. You haven''t experienced anti psychological training."


    "Moreover, Tan Xuan may really be in danger this time. If they use other identities at that time, they can play a hidden effect," said Jing. There is also a cold surge on one side: "this time, people from at least three ancient countries are also here."


    "Which three?" Qin Feng''s heart jumped.


    "The country of water, the country of fire and the country of thunder." Jing Wu said.


    "The three ancient countries really look up to us!" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Yes, I really think highly of us!" Jing Wuyi also sneered.


    "So, I may have a reason to do it." Qin Feng said.


    Jing was not surprised.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I have contacted people in the country of water and the country of fire, and killed some of them. However, they are not aware of the identity of students of taixuan college."


    Jing Wuyi laughed: "I didn''t expect it. It''s really an accident."


    After laughing for a while, Jing Wuyi suddenly stopped, and his face gradually became dignified. He looked at Qin Feng with burning eyes.


    Being stared at by him, Qin Feng moved and asked, "what else?"


    "Qin Feng, how much do you know about the ancient country and us?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    "Why do you ask?" Qin Feng said.


    Jing Wu sighed and said, "do you know why I came here and found you so soon?"


    "This is what I want to ask later." Qin Feng said. He was also curious about how Jing Wuyi found him as soon as he entered here.


    "Someone gave me news." Jing Wuyi said in a very complicated tone.


    "Who?" Qin Feng asked.


    Jing Wuyi''s expression seemed very wrong.


    "I don''t know. To be exact, I haven''t seen that person at all." Jing Wuyi smiled bitterly, "but that person can slip this note into my hand silently."


    Qin Feng took the note and looked at Jing Wuyi: "don''t you see who it is with your skill?"


    Jing Wuyi was organized by killers and is proficient in concealment and assassination, but there are still people who can approach him unknowingly. Is he the supreme power?


    "Now you should know why I found you so soon!"


    Qin Feng nodded and looked at several Juanxiu characters on the note: "Qin Feng will enter the evil Ningcheng."


    "I''m so anxious to find you. In addition to telling you about the situation in evil Ningcheng and avoiding exposing yourself when you arrive, there''s another more important thing." speaking of this, Jing Wu gradually became solemn.


    Qin Feng was shocked. It was the first time he saw Jing Wuyi. He showed such a solemn and painful expression.


    "What happened?"


    "Qin Feng, the situation is very complicated." Jing Wu sighed and said deeply, "Tan Xuan and I took over the head with the code we know each other. In addition to revealing some information about him, there is another important thing for me to do with you?"


    "You and me?" Qin Feng was stunned. What needs him to do with Jing Wu or two.


    "Tang Kuan is a traitor. Those who see him... Kill him!"


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks to the size of a needle. Tang que is a traitor. How can this be possible.


    "I was stunned at that time. Isn''t Tang Ke the man in the heaven hall of your holy dragon courtyard? How can he be a traitor." Jing Wuyi shook his head and said: "If Tan Xuan sends this message, I may have doubts about whether there is any misunderstanding in the middle, but the flower demon in your Shenglong hospital is also there. She left on the road to heaven with Tang que. I think this should be the message from the flower demon."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and his head gradually calmed down. He was silent for a while. He said: "I don''t believe Tang Kuang is a traitor. I also believe the news sent by Tan Xuan and sister demon, but I have to see them or Tang Kuang to make a decision."


    Jing Wu nodded and said, "I think so, too. We have to see at least one of them."


    "All right, let go, at least we''ve met." Jing Wuyi patted Qin Feng''s shoulder, laughed, and then looked at the little mentally retarded. Peach blossom eyes suddenly lit up: "madman, where did you find this blind little beauty? How can you have this level of beauty around you every time you see you? You''re too distracted!"


    Being stared at by Jing Wuyi, Xiao Zhizhang was scared to hide behind Qin Feng: "Dad, this man is so terrible."


    Jing Wu''s smile solidified and looked at Qin Feng strangely: "you... You have a daughter too fast."


    Qin Feng held his forehead and told Jing Wuyi what had happened in the slave market.


    "And this evil thing?" Jing Wuyi was surprised and looked around the little intellectual disability. After a long time, he said, "I can''t see anything wrong. It''s a common intellectual disability with an undeveloped head. This name suits her very much."


    "But it''s the first time I''ve seen the mentally retarded so beautiful."


    "Hum, dogs can''t change eating shit." big popcorn snorted.


    "You little thing, what do you know about adults?" Jing Wuyi rubbed big popcorn''s head, causing big Popcorn a burst of dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1016

    It was really a surprise to meet Jing Wuyi as soon as he entered the evil Ningcheng, but the news he brought really surprised Qin Feng.


    Tang que is a traitor. What happened in the process.


    Qin Feng must find out this.


    As for the trial of the divine Pavilion, we can only put it first for the time being.


    In the evening, he and Jing Wuyi further discussed the next action.


    People from at least three ancient countries have come here, and there is likely to be a supreme level, which is a very dangerous signal.


    Also, what is the situation of Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao now? Have they been found by people in ancient countries.


    Whether Tang que is a traitor or a misunderstanding, why did Hua Xiaoyao and Tan Xuan spread such information.


    What they should do next, every step is important.


    "Find Tan Xuan and the flower demon first!" Qin Feng thought for a moment and said


    Jing Wu nodded and said in a deep voice, "I think so, too. They have more contact with people in ancient countries and know more than us."


    "However, Qin Feng, we still have to separate for the time being."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded. He knew Jing Wuyi was worried. He was afraid that he would be stared at by the ancient country. He didn''t do anything to him, but just dropped the bait.


    Qin Feng agrees that separation is not the fear of death, but the importance of their identity to eliminate all possible risks.


    As night fell, the evil rather city fell into the silence of the night like an ordinary city.


    In the quiet night, a shadow quickly swept through the void. After the breath, there were three galloping past, as if chasing the one in front.


    In the room, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, Jing Wuyi also woke up from his cultivation state.


    They looked at each other and were silent. They looked up and looked at the roof.


    In their perception, they vaguely noticed that a rather strong breath stayed above their room and did not leave.


    The two men stared at the top with bated breath. They were a little nervous. Did the people in the ancient country find Jing Wuyi, or did the people in the evil hall know he was coming?


    But what reassured them was that the breath didn''t stay long and left.


    "It seems that the target is not us."


    They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. However, just when they were relieved, there were three threads that were no weaker than the previous one and shot past them.


    After a few breaths, there were several strong and different breaths across.


    Strangely, the three groups of people all stayed above their room for a little time. Listening to the subtle movements, they seemed to be looking for something.


    None of Qin Fengjing looked at each other. They were all confused. Their goal was not them, but why did they stay over them and still look for something.


    Seeing the big popcorn and the small intellectual disability sleeping like two pigs, Qin Feng frowned. A moment later, with a wave of his arm, his mental strength wrapped the two people and covered their bodies.


    "Zhi Zhi!" the little monkey rubbed his eyes and looked at Qin Feng vaguely.


    "Little guy, I have something to go out. You watch the house here. If someone comes in, wake up the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded." Qin Feng touched the little monkey''s head and smiled softly.


    "Zhi Zhi Zhi!" the little monkey kept gesticulating and making a babbling sound, as if he wanted to go with Qin Feng.


    "No, you still need to look after the house here. You can protect them in case of danger," Qin Feng said.


    The little monkey lowered his head and nodded humanely.


    Just about to leave, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and left Jiuyou snake to protect big popcorn and little intellectual disability.


    Jing Wu frowned, and immediately sighed in his heart without saying anything.


    "I can''t take them." knowing that Jing didn''t think anything, Qin Feng shook his head.


    Jing Wuyi smiled, patted him on the shoulder and nodded to understand.


    They all know very well, but no one points it out.


    There is a change here. If it is usual, they will never take care of it, but the ancient country, Tan Xuan, Hua Xiaoyao, and even Tang vacancy may be in evil Ningcheng.


    They don''t know whether those people are related to those people just now, but they must have a look.


    They are very likely to meet people from ancient countries. Qin Feng knows the power behind these people.


    Big popcorn and Jiuyou snake are both great combat power, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to involve them.


    At least avoid it.


    Jing Wuyi knew Qin Feng''s cards, but he understood Qin Feng''s worry. If it were him, he might do the same.


    Two people have already been connected. One look and one smile can understand each other''s thoughts. They don''t need words to explain communication.


    They turned the window and went out, followed the breath.


    Several groups of people and horses rushed out of the evil Ningcheng one after another and galloped towards the boundless desert in the distance.


    They followed the rear carefully. Suddenly, a fierce war broke out in the distance. The smell fluctuated. Qin Feng and Jing Wu were both slightly dignified.


    There are more than one strong players at the forbidden domain level, and they are not ordinary forbidden domain strong players.


    Under the cover of the night, they landed carefully and moved over.


    The light flickered in the distance, and several figures were rapidly staggered and roared, shaking the surrounding crazy sand everywhere.


    "It''s the table porch and Xiang fanglv." Jing Wuyi''s eyes were slightly frozen. It was these two people.


    "Do you know?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    Jing Wu nodded and whispered, "they are chasing us, and I am also investigating them."


    Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified when he heard the speech. Naturally, he knew who they were in Jing Wu''s mouth.


    "People from the land of thunder?" Qin Feng asked, looking at the glittering thunder light around the two people.


    "Yes." Jing Wu nodded.


    "Who''s the man who fought with them? He can fight two with one." Qin Feng''s face changed slightly. Jing didn''t breathe a breath. They were obviously very strong, but someone could draw with them.


    Moreover, the man in white is better than snow. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he can be sure that he is a young man, not an old strong man who has lived for many years.


    Jing Wuyi was stunned at the moment. The young man was so awesome that he could not defeat Xiang fanglv in the table.


    But soon they saw something was wrong. It seemed that the table Xuan and Xiang fanglv didn''t give full play to their strength. They were restrained. Looking at that, it seemed that they just wanted to catch the young man in white, not the killer.


    A few people were relieved. They really couldn''t accept such a powerful young man.


    "Who is this young man in white, who let two geniuses in the thunder country join hands to catch him? Is he from your holy dragon academy?" Jing Wu wondered.


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and stared at the distance.


    On the other side of the battle circle, there were several figures suspended in mid air. Although they didn''t make a move, the breath locked the young man in white.


    Qin Feng was stunned. There were several old acquaintances, the masked woman in the fire country and the woman in the fire country.


    Behind them stood several people.


    Qin Feng took a breath. This is the joint efforts of the three ancient countries!


    "The land of water, the land of water, the land of fire, the curl of fire, the blazing fire, many great people!" Jing Wu smacked his mouth: "if only we could eliminate all these people."


    "You are very well informed!" Qin Feng was surprised. He contacted each other several times and didn''t know their names. Jing Wuyi found them out.


    At the moment, they also clearly feel the strength of these people.


    "Forbidden area?" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. In Tianshan, it seems that water Yingling and fire curl have not entered the seven prohibitions yet! Did they enter so soon? Is there no obstacle to the people in the ancient country.


    And it is not a simple seven prohibitions, but the peak of the seven prohibitions.


    More than that, the people behind them are all seven forbidden levels.


    Water whistling, fire curling, and the fighting table porch, Xiang fanglv are all the peaks of the seven prohibitions.


    There are four other people, all of whom are seven prohibitions, but their breath has not reached the level of Shuiying spirit,


    One of them was a tall woman with a cold and arrogant look. She hung a long bow larger than her.


    Among the four, her breath is stronger and infinitely close to the peak of the seven prohibitions.


    "Su Chen, hand over the tianxie sword manual, and you will not die today." on the sky, the table shouted loudly, and the magnificent spiritual power surged out and pressed against the young man in white who fell into the downwind.


    Xiang fanglv followed up with cold eyes.


    "Let''s go back!" Qin Feng said after watching for a while. It seems that this is a personal grudge.


    Jing Wu nodded. It had nothing to do with their people. There was no need to meddle, although he wanted to kill people in the ancient country.


    They turned and left.


    However, at the moment when they were about to turn around, a huge roar broke out in the battle circle. The young man in white broke through the blockade of the table porch and Xiang Fang law and killed them. The direction of the young man in white was their side.

 Chapter 1017

    What made them more confused was that the man seemed to be familiar with them, and a slightly happy voice came, which made them completely messy in the yellow sand flying all over the sky.


    "Ah San, Lao Chen, you''re finally here. Come on, I have the tianxie sword manual. Let''s kill these people and practice the peerless sword manual together."


    Hoo Hoo.


    In the sky, the strong wind rolled the yellow sand and floated all over the sky. A white shadow suddenly shot at the numb Qin wind and Jing Wu. He could even see the excitement of seeing his old friend who had not been seen for many years on his face.


    "Ah San, Lao Chen, is he talking about us?" Jing Wuyi was confused and couldn''t figure out what was going on!


    "Shit, we''ve been used." Qin Feng came back, scolded secretly, turned and ran away.


    He knew what was going on. They didn''t know the young man in white at all, but the table Xuan and Xiang fanglv didn''t necessarily know. As soon as he shouted, he directly pulled him and Jing Wu into the camp of the young man in white.


    Jing Wuyi also understood. He shouted angrily and ran away with Qin Feng.


    Nima, this man is too special! Just now he admired the man''s spirit!


    "Hey! The other half of the heavenly evil sword spectrum is on me. Without me, you can''t cultivate only half." the young man in white behind shouted and rushed over quickly.


    "I''ll cultivate your uncle." Jing Wuyi''s nostrils smoke. Who is he? Is he so deceiving? I didn''t even see the hair of tianxie sword manual. Where did I get half of it?


    Whew!


    The sharp wind broke through the air, and the sharp black arrow, with bright thunder, pierced the void and shot violently, causing the void to vibrate.


    With a wave of his big hand, Jing Wu''s powerful spirit can shoot out and break the sharp arrow.


    "Seven prohibitions." the table Xuan and Xiang Fang''s eyes suddenly cooled down and accelerated to catch up.


    Whew, whew!!


    Several black sharp arrows shot out one after another with a ray of tail light to intercept Qin Feng. There were no one or two Jing.


    Bang bang!


    The two broke out their spiritual power and broke the black sharp arrows, but their speed slowed down, and several wind breaking through the air sounded. Immediately, a more powerful spiritual power surpassed them, and then spread quickly.


    This psychic power is dark purple with a terrible high temperature.


    "It''s the curl of fire." their faces changed slightly, and their spiritual power surged into two torrents, sweeping out.


    Bear!


    Purple fire covered the sky, enveloping them. At this moment, it seemed that even the dark sky was stained with a layer of purple awn.


    "Su Chen, you really have help, but you can''t help." the fire curled coldly in the sky. Her voice was very cold, but very nice.


    When Su Chen made a noise and Qin Feng was stunned, the fire curl, who had been paying close attention, was not stunned, because they expected that Su Chen might have help, so they had been secretly careful. As soon as he made a noise, they quickly intercepted him.


    Therefore, even if Qin Feng and Jing did not respond, no matter how fast, they were a step slower and caught up by several people.


    Su Chen stopped, shrugged and ignored.


    "Fire curl, be careful. The other half of the tianxie sword spectrum is still on those two people." Xiang fanglv said.


    Smelling the speech, the fire curl reached its head and looked at the purple fire rolling below. The fire beside her whispered: "it''s a six day peak, and one who has just entered the seven prohibitions. He dares to help. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Sister, don''t let them go. We''ve been chasing them for so long. We must vent our anger."


    "Don''t worry, sister Huochi. Even I have to be careful about Miss Huofeng''s purple flame ocean. These two people can''t run away." table Xuan said with a smile.


    Several people nodded after listening. Although one of the two also reached the seven prohibitions, there was obviously a great gap compared with the three of them.


    In particular, Huofeng displayed the purple flame ocean, which can definitely make the young generation feel desperate.


    The two young men came together with Su Chen and divided half of the tianxie sword spectrum equally. They were looking for death.


    The crowd dispersed and surrounded Ziyan ocean and Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, do you still resist now? Your two helpers seem to have little effect." looking at the rolling purple flame, the table Xuan sneered.


    Su Chen frowned and looked at the purple ocean without making a sound.


    "These two people are almost, and want to catch Su Chen." the voice of the fire curl came out coldly.


    The table Xuan and Xiang Fang nodded slightly and slowly surrounded Su Chen.


    Boom!


    Just as they were about to take action, an unusually strong breath broke out from the purple flame ocean, which made everyone''s face suddenly and his eyes suddenly shot past.


    An unusually strong spiritual force broke out and directly shook half of the purple flame into nothingness.


    "Well, it''s a nice temperature. I''m very comfortable to burn. It''s like bathing in the mild sun. My pores are open and very comfortable." Jing Wuyi patted his palm and grinned at the slightly heavy fire curl.


    Although he was smiling, his clothes were burned in tatters. Obviously, he was not as comfortable as he said, but similarly, his clothes were burned, but he was not hurt, but he looked a little embarrassed.


    The table porch, Xiang fanglv, the fire curl, and the shuiyingling who didn''t make a move in the rear, their eyes coagulated and stared at Jing Wu tightly.


    The faces of the four people who were slightly weak, such as Huo Chi, were filled with a bit of vibration. Who was this person that could ignore the purple flame of the fire. You know, the fire bird''s move is the table porch, Xiang fanglv and shuiyingling have to be treated with all their strength.


    This man can block the purple flame ocean. Does he also have the fighting power of the four of them?


    Twisted his neck, Jing Wu looked at the purple fire rolling aside, frowned slightly and said, "Hey, are you okay?"


    "No harm!"


    There was a hearty laughter in the fire. Immediately, in the eyes of the people whose faces changed slightly, the purple ocean was divided into two, as if it had been cut by something extremely sharp.


    A figure wrapped in white flame came out slowly.


    Everyone''s face changed again, and this man was not afraid of the purple flame ocean?


    God, where are these two freaks from. I''ve never heard of it. Suddenly there were two young people who could threaten them.


    The white flame dissipated slowly, revealing the figure inside. Everyone immediately took a breath of cold air and stared at Qin Feng with great dignity, because Jing Wuyi was quite embarrassed, but he was undamaged. The purple flame seemed to have no effect on him.


    "Sister, who are they? Are they from the evil temple?" Huochi asked.


    The fire curl shook his head slightly and said, "unlike we said hello to the evil hall, their people should not interfere with us."


    Because the people who learned that the country of water and the country of fire were also here, Qin Feng was worried about being recognized, so he bought several human skin masks. Therefore, the water Ling and fire curl who had suffered losses in Qin Feng''s hands could not recognize Qin Feng for a time.

 Chapter 1018

    On the sky, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Feng. There were some changes in the faces of table xuanlu and Xiang fanglv, because this guy''s means were too mysterious. Even they couldn''t retreat all over the purple flame ocean, but this man came out without calculation.


    "No, he''s really just the peak of the six day realm. Maybe it''s strange, but the spirit breath has never entered the seven prohibitions, but his flame is very special and higher than my purple heart flame." fire curl reacted and breathed a sigh of relief. Only she felt it most clearly. Her purple heart flame was not suppressed by stronger power, but by the white flame.


    Obviously, the man''s white flame has a higher level than her purple heart flame.


    "You two think you''re a respectable person in the villain''s nest. Why do you do such a sneaky thing." the table Xuan''s tone was faint.


    At the moment, they are not shooting, because one of them is very strong, not even weaker than the three of them, while the other is very mysterious, which makes them afraid.


    "Who''s been sneaking around? Why, I just can''t bear to see you bullying one person, that''s sneaking around?"


    Qin Feng just wanted to get rid of his relationship with the young people in white. Jing Wuyi was the first to speak. When he heard this, he could only shake his head helplessly. As soon as Jing Wuyi said this, there was no doubt that they had been pulled into the camp of the young people in white.


    But it also seems good. Su Chen is not one of them. If he has a relationship with him, he can cover their identity.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jing Wuyi''s words, their faces gradually sank, and their spiritual power filled the air, surrounding the three people.


    "No matter what sect you are, you will come to no good end if you dare to obstruct us." Xiang fanglv said coldly.


    "Hum, what a big breath. Today I''ll see how good you are. My old Lin wants to go. Who can stop it?" Jing Wuyi sneered and turned to Su Chen, who was stunned not far away. "Old Su, my brothers are trying their best to help you. We must cultivate the evil sword manual this day."


    Uh! Lao Lin?


    Su Chen was stunned. He thought this guy was quite good. He immediately arched his hands and said with a smile: "Lao Lin, ah San, what is the relationship between our brothers? We share happiness and difficulties."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Shit, this man has a thick skin.


    It seems that there will be a hard battle today, but Jing Wuyi and Su Chen can stop the table Xuan and Xiang Fang law at most. Who will deal with the same terrible fire curl and water Ying spirit?


    Is he alone?


    Qin Feng is confident that his firepower is fully open and can crush the seven prohibitions, but it is only an ordinary seven prohibitions. He is not sure about the young experts of the ancient empire.


    Even if he dealt with only one, he was under pressure.


    What''s more, the fiery woman in Jing Wu''s mouth and the woman with a big bow are eyeing and waiting for the opportunity to move!


    The two sides broke down without saying a word. They started directly. The table was facing Su Chen and entangled Jing Wuyi with Fang law. The war broke out.


    Above the sky, the fire curled coldly watching Qin Feng. After the film rested, the jade arm waved and the endless purple flame swept out.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Qin Feng smiled. The fire curl is a young expert in the fire country. He really feels a lot of pressure, but if he fights fire, he may not fall into the disadvantage.


    With a slight smile, Qin Feng''s palm moved, and a large area of white flame swept out like a torrent, rushing like a fire Python into the purple flame.


    Bear!


    The temperature of heaven and earth suddenly soared with the explosion of purple and white flames, and even the space was faintly illusory.


    The contact point of the two flames made a stabbing sound, and the space was violently distorted.


    Fire curl''s pretty face gradually became dignified, because she always gave her opponent a headache. When she met the other party''s white flame, she could obviously feel that the purple heart flame was afraid, which was caused by the suppression of grade.


    She wondered if the purple heart flame was a very advanced flame, or if the elders of her family helped her get it. Generally, ordinary flames have to bow their heads when they see it. It can be seen that this kind of flame is unusual. It''s not too much to say that it is the king of fire.


    But at the moment, it was afraid of the white flame. The fire curl could feel that the temperature of the white flame was not high, far less than the hot temperature brought by the purple heart flame.


    But it was such a flame that suppressed her purple heart flame. If it had not been blessed by her own spiritual power, I would have been defeated.


    "What kind of fire is this?" he frowned, and the fire curled at Qin Feng, who calmly controlled the fire. Looking at his relaxed appearance, it was obvious that his means of controlling the fire was no weaker than her.


    "I didn''t expect such a powerful master of playing with fire outside the country of fire." she looked dignified.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the energy exploded continuously, and the huge roar came out from time to time. The spiritual power broke out and collided in the air. The fierce Qi left ferocious gullies on the ground with a rumble.


    At this moment, the whole sky seems to be filled with ubiquitous spiritual power. It is violent, repressed and heavy, which makes the energy of heaven and earth in the whole sky disordered.


    Powerful spiritual energy releases its ferocity and light, which makes the dim sky colorful.


    Each collision of each energy brings out a harsh explosion, which makes the sky shake and ripple. The earth trembled slightly.


    The other two battlefields have become incandescent and more fierce.


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled when he looked at the other four seven forbidden masters, but there was no one here.


    If they continue to fight like this, they will surely lose.


    At the moment, Qin Feng regretted that he should bring both big popcorn and Jiuyou snake.


    "Do you still care about others?" a cold drink came from the sky, and immediately the purple flame turned into a ferocious tiger, whistling at the Qin wind.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng flexed his fingers and fired an ancient blue ice flame, which turned into a white giant sword. He cut it down and divided it into two.


    Boom!


    While the purple tiger was split, a terrible energy came quickly.


    Qin Feng''s face changed slightly and quickly regressed. The fire curl obviously realized that Qin Feng could not be suppressed by the power of fire alone, so she no longer hesitated and used a lot of spiritual power to suppress it.


    After several blows, Qin Feng soon fell into the disadvantage. With his current strength, it is still not difficult to deal with the ordinary peak of the seven prohibitions, but it is still very difficult to deal with the young Tianjiao at the level of fire country.


    After all, his spiritual power can not be fully used, and his spiritual power has not entered the forbidden field.


    Most importantly, in the face of people in ancient countries, some of his means can not be used.


    However, when Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and thought about countermeasures, a strong breath came quickly in the distance.


    At the same time, people from all sides are aware that an expert who is not weaker than them is coming quickly.


    Above the sky, the red and purple flame rose, and a figure with perfect figure loomed in the red and purple flame, and a strong breath burst out.


    With a wave of the woman''s plain hand, the red and purple flame surged in and collided with the purple flame. Suddenly, the brilliant glow rose into the sky, three kinds of flames rose into the sky, and the terrible heat wave swept away. It seemed that even the air was going to catch fire.

 Chapter 1019

    Another top young strong man appeared. Several people who did not fight in the ancient country can''t be calm. What''s the matter today? How do the top young strong men appear one by one.


    As young people in ancient countries, they hold high status and have a sense of superiority. They think that their peers at the same level completely crush the people in the outside world.


    But today, it is a series of setbacks.


    While they were shaking, they also had some doubts in their hearts. There were few people with the power at their age. It was not said that they could rank at the top of the younger generation.


    It is estimated that only one or two people from taixuan college can compete with them among their peers, but how can there be people from taixuan college here?


    And they have contacted the evil temple, and the evil temple will not offend them, let alone send people out.


    So who are these strangers? There are so many young experts in the remote northwest who dare to challenge the young experts in the ancient country?


    However, the three strange young people who appear one after another today actually have this combat power.


    At the moment, Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi are also shaking. This man is not from the primitive earth with them. He is a very strange young man, but he is very powerful. He can stop the fire curl''s attack as soon as he makes a move. It''s incredible.


    Qin Feng looked at Su Chen and found that his face was also surprised. He flashed away.


    Qin Feng was more confused. From Su Chen''s reaction, it was obvious that this woman was not su Chen''s gang. Is the ancient country so unpopular?


    As soon as the woman appeared, she was entangled in the curl of fire. The two flames rose with extremely hot temperature and directly dyed the dark sky purple.


    Someone helped him stop the fire curl. Qin Feng naturally didn''t join in and stepped back, but he didn''t have a chance to step back. Four people, such as fiery and carrying a big bow, stopped him with bad eyes.


    Then they shot, and the four shot together. The powerful spiritual power wave swept through and surrounded Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed helplessly in his heart. Today''s situation was an accident. He didn''t want to be involved at all. However, Jing Wu had already shot.


    Although several people at the table had a bad attitude, as long as they made it clear, it had nothing to do with them.


    In fact, Jing Wuxin also knew this, but he couldn''t help it, especially the direct shot of fire curl, which stimulated his hatred.


    He wants to weigh the weight of young people in ancient countries with another identity, or even erase it.


    "In that case, fight!" Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became fierce, and his killing intention was well restrained.


    Three sharp spiritual exercises and an iron arrow came. Facing the full strength of the four people, Qin Feng could only open the fifth door and startle the door.


    So a big scuffle started completely. On one side, there was a duel between the three masters. The table Xuan fought Su Chen, and the Jingwu World War I was entangled with the mysterious woman Fang law.


    The fighting in these three places is the most intense. The energy overflows from those three battle circles and the yellow sand is flying all over the sky. The energy is so violent that even the eight prohibitions dare not set foot in it.


    On the other side is the scuffle between Qin Feng and Huochi, carrying a big bow.


    However, they are relatively peaceful, mainly because Qin Feng doesn''t want to really fight with these people.


    Is he afraid to kill? No, he wants to kill all these people.


    But he knew that he could not do so. He didn''t say whether there were still strong people in the three ancient countries in the evil Ningcheng. If there was only one shuiyingling who didn''t do it, they didn''t have much chance of winning.


    If you kill each other''s people and force them to hurry, you''ll be in trouble.


    However, he thought that the development of things was somewhat more than he expected. Perhaps it was because of his inaction and evasive attitude that the woman with a big bow thought he had no power to fight back, so the attack became more and more fierce.


    "It''s not convenient for miss shuilingling to start. We must quickly solve this person." the woman with a big bow looked at the three deadlocked battles and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Huochi nodded repeatedly.


    At present, the three battlefields are at an impasse, and no one can do anything for a short time. The only variable is that in their battle circle, if Qin Feng wins and goes to help their opponents, they can only retreat in embarrassment.


    Similarly, if a few of them win and join any of the other three battlefields with the strength of the four of them, the war situation can be changed in an instant.


    The solution to the impasse lies in the scuffle between the five of them.


    Therefore, when the fire was burning and the woman with a big bow suddenly became aggressive, Qin Feng understood that it was difficult to end today''s affairs regardless of height.


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    "Open the door!"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp and avoided a spiritual training. His body burst out, and his speed and attack power suddenly increased.


    It was no longer a posture of defense and avoidance, but powerful spiritual power and explosive physical power surged out of his body.


    Boom!


    With a powerful blow, Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly, and a man on the opposite side retreated violently, showing the color of vibration.


    After shaking his numb palm, Qin Feng was stunned. He was worthy of being a strong man in the forbidden area of the ancient country. His strength was indeed extraordinary.


    In his open injury state, he can completely crush the ordinary seven prohibitions, but the four people opposite are obviously much better than the ordinary seven prohibitions.


    The man was shocked back. Qin Feng just wanted to deceive him. A strong wind on one side shot rapidly. A black sharp arrow pierced the void and shot rapidly. There was constant explosion in the air.


    Qin Feng sideways, avoiding black arrows, but to his surprise, the black arrow that struck him suddenly stopped, and then transferred to the arrow, which seemed to have a self consciousness general to shoot again at Qin Feng.


    "Some meaning!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and looked at the woman holding the big bow. The big bow was grayish brown as a whole. Some figures of spirit animals were carved on it, with a faint luster, which made the seemingly ordinary big bow unusual.


    And with the iron arrow leaving the string, there was a faint roar of animals, which was very strange.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t avoid, because he knew that this kind of thing was constantly destroyed. When he held it in his palm, the sword embryo flashed out.


    Bang!


    With a wave of his arm and a sting, the black sharp arrow was broken directly.


    "Sure enough!"


    Qin Feng rushed through with the sword embryo in his hand. All the weapons he fought against could not bear it. As long as they were hit in the same position twice, even their weapons from ancient countries could not bear it and burst.


    This is the extraordinary of the ordinary after the transformation of the chopping axe.


    On the sword embryo, Qin Feng can''t feel its special function, but any weapon will be destroyed if it collides with it.


    Brush!


    The Qin wind flashed and the afterimage of the Tao emerged. He appeared next to one of them with a strong wind. The sword embryo directly stopped at the waist and cut off.


    Click!


    The iron pestle that had endured the three cuts of the sword embryo could no longer bear it and broke. The sword embryo took Yu Wei and cut the man''s waist. Just blow it down.


    Qin Feng dodged back, avoided the attack of the three people, gave full play to his speed, swam among the three people and found an opportunity. He broke out his speed, rushed to another person and swept him down.


    Whew!


    The sharp wind broke through the air. Qin Feng turned and smashed his sword. His eyes calmly stared at the woman holding the long bow.


    The next moment, he rushed over, his arms shining with chaos.

 Chapter 1020

    In the sky, there was an energy riot, and the spiritual power was constantly rampant, and a figure shuttled through.


    The woman took a long bow in her hand and pulled the bow string to the full moon. She looked cold and stared at the figure.


    She didn''t shoot in a hurry, because the other party''s speed was too fast, and the arrow speed couldn''t catch up with the man''s speed at all. She waited until the other party couldn''t escape.


    The woman''s idea was clear in Qin Feng''s heart, but he still rushed straight. It was like hitting her arrow directly.


    The woman''s pretty face was stunned and felt a little incredible. Everyone knows that in the face of enemies who are good at long-distance attack, especially archers, they must not attack directly, because once the distance is shortened to a certain point, it is difficult for the other party to avoid archery, unless the strength is absolutely stronger than the other party, and the other party''s iron arrows can be broken by spiritual power alone.


    One hundred meters, eighty meters


    Twenty meters!


    At this moment, the woman whooshed to loosen the bow string, and the black iron arrow suddenly burst out. This arrow seemed to penetrate the space, and appeared in front of Qin Feng in the blink of an eye.


    The black sharp arrow magnified sharply in his eyes. At the next moment, Qin Feng stretched out his palm and the chaotic luster flickered. Immediately, a black-and-white light and shadow burst out to meet the storm.


    Click!


    Almost at the moment of contact with black and white light and shadow, the black sharp arrow burst into pieces. The black-and-white light and shadow paused slightly for a moment, and then shot again and bombarded the woman.


    As soon as the woman''s pretty face changed, the strong impact made her face white, her body trembled and shot out.


    Qin Feng continued to rush in, hugged the wild peak with his arms and swept across the woman.


    His speed was so fast that the woman had no time to avoid and could only block the long bow to one side


    Boom!


    The wild peak collided heavily with the taupe bow. In an instant, it was like the sound of gold and iron. This great force directly threw the woman away, and her bow also came out.


    Qin Feng put away the wild peak, grabbed the big bow, took a move with the palm of his hand, absorbed several iron arrows in the quiver on the woman''s back, took the bow and pointed at the fire in the distance.


    Locked by someone, it was hot and cold at this moment.


    The sudden change of the situation here also made the other three battle circles stagnate. The table Xuan, Xiang Fang law and fire curl could not help but sink down. Gloomy looking at the arrow and bow, pointing to the fiery Qin wind in the distance.


    They did not expect that the young man who had not entered the forbidden area was so strong that the four companions could not deal with it together, and three people were seriously injured by the other party.


    The palms trembled slightly, and the situation was faintly beyond their control.


    "Damn it, shuiyingling''s body is hurt and can''t do it." Huo curl''s face is ugly.


    Qin Feng stared at the pale fire, immediately looked at Jing Wuyi, and said only one word: "go!"


    That shuiyingling hasn''t done anything. Qin Feng doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t dare to gamble, and there''s no need to work hard with them now.


    It is mainly because he is afraid that the young generation in the ancient country can''t come out without a few protectors.


    If it weren''t for the crisis, Qin Feng didn''t want to do everything, otherwise the three people wouldn''t be simply seriously injured.


    Jing Wu nodded expressionless. Su Chen laughed and began to retreat.


    The table Xuan and Xiang fanglv who fought with them did not stop them, but their faces were gloomy and frightening.


    On the other side, the fire curl didn''t hit the mysterious woman again.


    Boom!


    However, when the situation gradually eased down, suddenly there was a violent energy shooting from heaven and earth, which contained an incomparably fierce murderous spirit, which suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    This murderous spirit has almost formed a substantive, so that everyone can feel it.


    Prick!


    A white sword shadow pierced the void and suddenly hit. The white awn poured down and lit up the void! With a flash of light, Qin Feng clearly saw the sudden appearance of fear on his fiery face.


    Brush!


    The white sword shadow came with an indescribable speed and fierce killing intention, and its goal was to confront Jingwu to the square law.


    Boom!


    The terrible psychic shock wave spread, and the speed of the white sword shadow was too fast. Xiang Fang didn''t have time to make much defense, so he was shot by the white sword shadow. He was shot by the sword shadow and flew hundreds of meters, and then he slowly stopped.


    With the gradual disappearance of Bai Mang, the scene inside also appeared under everyone''s attention. At present, even Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    The white sword shadow is a two foot Tang Dao. The blade is snow-white, and a large part of it goes into Xiang fanglv''s abdomen. The fierce blade is rampant at the wound, making his face pale in an instant.


    His eyes were cold and sharp. He didn''t pay attention to the Tang Dao inserted in his abdomen.


    Buzz!


    The Tang Dao shook and burst out of his abdomen. In the air, a dark shadow flashed like a black lightning. He held the Tang Dao and rushed to the pale and fearful fire.


    "Be careful!" the fire curl''s face changed greatly and wanted to rescue, but the distance was too far and it was too late.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and his eyes twinkled. Immediately he turned the arrow, then loosened the bow string and shot the iron arrow out!


    Black lightning flashed by, but just as he approached the blazing fire, he suddenly throbbed in his heart, forcibly twisted his body, waved the Tang Dao and cut off the iron arrow!


    "Why help them?" a ruthless voice came from the man''s mouth. The voice was hoarse with a cold and violent killing intention.


    The man was wrapped in a black robe and couldn''t see his face, but the strong murderous spirit made people unbearable.


    What kind of hatred is so murderous.


    "I don''t want to take care of your gratitude and resentment, but don''t kill with my hand." Qin Feng said calmly. He took an arrow and drew a bow again, pointing to the man in black robe.


    He didn''t want to save the people of the ancient country, but he could take this opportunity to show the people of the ancient country that he was not with them.


    But somehow, Qin Feng felt the complicated color in the black robed man''s tone, which seemed to have an unspeakable familiarity.


    The black robed youth in the sky stopped, but the murderous spirit still filled the air.


    The fire curl flashed over and stood in front of the fiery body. She looked at Qin Feng, nodded slightly, and then stared coldly at the young man in black robe.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng took back his long bow and was about to retreat. Suddenly, he looked cold and hurriedly stepped back. The next second, another man in black robes rose from the sand below and appeared at the place where he had previously stood.


    As soon as the black robed man appeared, he rushed towards Qin Feng, waved his hands, and the cold light flickered.


    "Six days?"


    Qin Feng could not help but frown when he felt the fluctuation of his spiritual power on his upper body. Who is this man? How dare he appear here and want to kill him?


    After several dodges, the other party still won''t budge. Qin Feng was also angry. He firmly believed that it was definitely the first time he met them. But this kind of intention to kill him made him feel a little inexplicable.


    So he made a lightning move, grabbed the wrists holding the two daggers and exerted a slight force, and a dull hum came out under his black robe.


    "Friends, we..."


    Qin Feng just thought of a sound, but the other party suddenly raised his head. A pair of eyes under the mask made him slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1021

    This is a black-and-white mask with a skull, and under the mask, a pair of eyes twinkle, staring at you with anger and grievance.


    Qin Feng was stunned for a while. He is more determined now. He and the woman have never seen each other before, and there is no gratitude or resentment, but why would she do it to herself?


    But why does that pair of angry eyes make him feel familiar? He felt the same way as the young man in black before.


    It''s like deja vu.


    "Girl, we shouldn''t have any hatred. Why did you kill me?" Qin Feng''s voice was cold and his hand made a secret effort. There was no slightest softness.


    The woman beichi bit her red lips and was gripped by Qin Feng''s wrist. She just didn''t say a word, but stared at him angrily with big eyes.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng frowned: "if you are still so aggressive, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    "Why help them?" the woman suddenly said.


    Qin Feng was stunned. The voice... Is familiar!


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t grasp this ethereal sense of familiarity.


    Qin Feng understood that the woman should be with the young man in black. Then he shook his head slightly and said, "I said, I won''t take care of any grudges between you, but you want revenge, don''t use my power."


    "Why are you here?" the young man in black changed his face and came out with an anxious voice: "get out of here."


    He said and was about to run over.


    Bear!


    Purple fire filled the sky, and the curl of fire blocked the young man in black robe.


    "If you dare to hurt my sister, you will regret it." looking at the table porch attacked by Qin Feng, the black robed youth drank coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Feng suddenly felt that a powerful breath came quickly.


    "Damn it."


    He clenched his teeth, grabbed the girl in black, quickly retreated, and drew his bow again.


    Whew, whew!!


    The black arrow kept shooting out, with a strong force, blocking the table porch.


    The latter frowned.


    "Who on earth are you helping?" looking at it, he pointed the arrow to the porch of the table, and the fire curl couldn''t help but scold.


    When Qin Feng put out the fire, she knew that these two people were not with Su Chen, but now they helped their enemies to fight them.


    The girl in black retreated to safety. Qin Feng said coldly, "I repeat, you want to kill for revenge. Don''t involve me."


    "Hand over the girl, we will not care about you." the table Xuan sneered and rushed again.


    Brush!


    Two figures stood between them. The mysterious woman, Jing Wuyi, and Su Chen stared coldly at the table Xuan.


    Seeing this, the table Xuan had to stop and stare at the three coldly.


    Boom!


    At this time, a big war broke out on the other side. Only the wounded Xiang fanglv screamed, and his blood dyed red in the air.


    Xiang fanglv''s body flew sideways, and a petite man in black robed followed him. A pair of waning moon machetes danced tightly and glittered with cold light.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the young man in black was also attacked, and he was also attacked by a man in black. He made a fierce attack and blasted the young man in black.


    All parties shake. What''s the situation?


    Su Chen, mysterious women all change color. Is this the reinforcements of the ancient country?


    The table porch and fire curl, water Ying Ling and others also change color slightly. These two people in black robes are not their people.


    In the field, only Qin Feng and Jing were shocked, and their pupils contracted. The long gun was just an ordinary long gun, but the attack was too familiar. That was... Tan Xuan''s move.


    There is no doubt that this person is Tan Xuan.


    Their hearts shook, but they didn''t show it. Tan Xuan didn''t use Tu Tian gun. Obviously, people in these ancient countries haven''t noticed it yet.


    Qin Feng''s eyes blinked and looked at the petite figure attacking Xiang fanglv. Because of his generous black robe, he couldn''t see his body, but Tan Xuan came. He knew who the man was.


    Demon sister, flower demon.


    "Despicable." the table Xuan gave a loud cry, quickly killed him and saved Xiang fanglv.


    When the young man in black robe was attacked, he waved a Tang Dao in his hand and tried his best to stop the attack of the man in black robe.


    Brush!


    The man in black suddenly turned and killed the burning fire.


    "Death!" the fire curled, his eyes slightly cold, the jade hand waved, and the purple flame swept through.


    Buzz!


    The black robed man threw his long gun, tore the sky and made a sharp hiss, which directly pierced the purple flame ocean.


    As soon as the fire curl''s face changed, the jade hand clenched his fist, a Fire Dragon flew out and scattered the long gun.


    WOW!


    On the other side, the endless power of water flowed, and the petite man in black began to fight shuiyingling and others.


    The table Xuan took the injured to kill Fang Lv. The thunder was running, and a thunder mang seemed to tear the space and hit the petite man in black robe.


    Poop! Poop!


    The petite black robed man flew upside down and sprayed blood at his mouth. Similarly, shuiyingling also shot upside down and spilled blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the young man in black robe who was attacked secretly killed him. He killed the little man in black robe with a Tang Dao.


    Seeing this scene, all parties were blinded. The young people in black obviously hated the ancient country. Then the two people in black also killed the people in the ancient country.


    But they are also fighting. What''s the situation?


    The petite black robed man''s body trembled. He didn''t know whether it was weak or for some reason.


    Qin Feng changed his color and showed Lei bu. He directly appeared next to the petite man in black robe and shouted, "if you dare to do it again, I''ll kill her."


    Then Qin Feng poked out the neck of the man in black.


    The mysterious young man in black gave a meal, and then he cut it down regardless.


    "Seek death." Qin Feng wanted to break the neck of the man in black robe, but in an instant, his heart throbbed. He didn''t know why he didn''t dare to kill.


    "Shit." Qin Feng scolded angrily, pushed the man in black directly, and then pulled the petite man in black back quickly.


    At the moment of holding the man in the black robe, Qin Feng''s heart trembled and his nose was sour. His mental strength had detected that the face under the black robe was the flower demon he was very familiar with.


    "Demon sister, it''s me, Qin Feng." Qin Feng''s spirit is heard.


    "Little... Little cute?" for a moment, the charming body of the flower demon trembled violently. Even if Qin Feng didn''t see it, he knew that the flower demon was crying sadly and desperately.


    "Demon sister, it''s all right. I''m here. I won''t let any villains hurt you again." Qin Feng said.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the cold light flickered and went straight to his throat.


    Qin Feng changed color, and the flower demon wanted to kill him.


    The speed was too fast, and Qin Feng had never thought that such a thing would happen, so he shook his mind for a moment and had no time to respond.


    Dang!


    However, at this time, a sharp and harsh figure sounded in my ears. A Tang Dao cut over and split on the waning moon machete.


    Qin Feng glanced at Yu Guang. In an instant, his mind trembled. On the handle, a prominent Tang character appeared in his sight.


    Qin Feng shudders. The young man in black with Tang Dao is... Tang Ke.

 Chapter 1022

    Qin Feng couldn''t believe that his demon sister, flower demon, wanted to kill him, and the person who saved him was Tang que. What''s the matter?


    Didn''t Hua Xiaoyao and Tan Xuan send a message that Tang que was a traitor?


    But why did the flower demon kill me?


    Qin Feng''s head couldn''t return to God. His body trembled and was unbelievable.


    He has distinguished the four men in black.


    The young man in black is Tang Ke, and the man in black must be Tang ran, which can also explain why he feels familiar.


    The black robed man who attacked Tang Que and the man around him were naturally Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao.


    Tan Xuan, the flower demon and Tang Kuan, Tang ran are already in opposition, and look at their previous ruthlessness, it seems that they have a hatred of life and death.


    But... But why did Tang ran kill him and the flower demon kill him?


    Moreover, Tang Ran''s angry and complex expression and Tang Ke''s knife to help each other just now, they obviously already know their identity, Qin Feng.


    But why, Tang ran and Hua Xiaoyao both know that he is Qin Feng and want to kill him.


    Why did Tang que save him instead?


    Qin Feng thinks he has strong analytical ability and can always keep a clear head, but now he can''t understand it, he can''t understand it at all.


    The old friends he thought of not only fought with swords, but also killed him, but also saved him.


    Qin Feng couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it.


    "On the way to heaven, what happened to them?" Qin Feng roared in his heart. If there were not people from ancient countries here, he really wanted to roar out.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, his shoulder hurt, and the waning moon machete was inserted into Qin Feng''s left shoulder.


    "In the end... Who is the traitor?" Qin Feng stared at the flower demon indifferently, his fingers pressed hard, making the flower demon''s bright wrist creak.


    He raised the sword embryo and was about to hit the flower demon.


    However, at this time, a spear came.


    The Qin wind vibrates and the pupils contract.


    "Lying in the trough!" Jing Wuyi roared and killed him in an instant. The bloody light flashed, and the sky killing knife cut on the Tu Tian gun that flashed away.


    The harsh sound was accompanied by the fire.


    Jing Wu is surrounded by Qin Feng, and Tan Xuan pulls the flower demon back at the same time.


    At the moment of the flash of fire, Qin Feng caught a glimpse of the tears on the flower demon''s face, as well as thick heartache and missing.


    Only for a moment, Qin Feng was not sure whether it was this expression.


    "Shit." Jing Wu took out the waning moon machete one by one and threw it directly at the flower demon.


    Tan Xuan picked the tip of his gun and blocked the flying waning moon machete.


    Both sides, all sides retreated and did not take action for a while.


    Now no one can understand what this situation is. They clearly have the same enemy, but they fight each other.


    "What''s going on?" Jing Wu was gloomy. Naturally, he knew the identities of the four people in black robes.


    His body trembled and he couldn''t believe that one day they would hurt each other, and they were still in the tripartite camp.


    "Qin Feng, can you understand?" Jing Wu sighed and whispered.


    Qin Feng shook his head, looked at the four people and said softly, "we can''t believe anyone''s words until we talk to them. Jing Wuyi, we have to make a day of war with them."


    "Partners become enemies, but brothers want to hurt each other. Damn it." Jing Wuyi couldn''t help scolding, and his eyes were red.


    They all come from the primitive earth. Even if he has not contacted the people of the holy dragon courtyard, they all have the same blood in their bodies. Their ancestors and even a family want the same enemies, but now they want to kill each other.


    Especially with Tan Xuan, the feelings between the three of them are closer than their brothers. They fought against the strong in the imperial capital together, crossed 100000 barren mountains, and came to the outside world after thousands of difficulties.


    But now


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down and analyze the situation, but he always couldn''t understand and analyze it.


    "The flower demon clearly heard that Tang que was a traitor and wanted to kill him, but she started with me first."


    "Tang ran wants to kill me, too."


    "Tang que wanted to kill the flower demon, but he saved me."


    Qin Feng''s mind is in a mess.


    The scene calmed down for a moment, and several people and horses confronted each other in this way, without making any more moves.


    "Hehe, I''ve never seen such a situation before, Lao Feng. Can you see how many people it is?" a young man smiled on a sandy slope far away from here.


    Feng Mo shook his head slightly and sighed, "at least five sides, but I''m not sure. Many experts have come to evil Ningcheng!"


    "Maybe it has something to do with the ancient country!" Shi Zun smiled low. "I didn''t expect to see such a strange battle. I can''t see who is with whom. But these young people in the ancient country don''t seem to be very powerful!"


    "Don''t underestimate them. If they are at our age, they are only stronger than us." Feng Mo said, "master told us not to conflict with people in the ancient country. Although the ancient country behaves perversely, it does have inside information, and we can''t afford it."


    "I naturally know that fools have nothing to do with the ancient country." Shi Zun laughed: "fortunately, Su Chen is the pupil of the earth evil spirit. Few people know his true identity, otherwise we will drag our evil temple into the water."


    Feng Mo nodded approvingly and said, "this guy can really cause trouble, but he can''t go back without a punishment, but who is that woman? Tiangang''s pupil?"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Zun was stunned. He didn''t even know their three evils about the pupil of Tiangang. His identity was extremely mysterious. In the evil hall, no more than one person knew his identity.


    "Let''s go. Something big may happen here. If we are found here, it will affect the evil hall." Feng Mo waved his hand.


    "Alas, I can''t see a good play." Shi Zun smiled.


    They turned and left.


    Here, all parties dare not act rashly. Even those in ancient countries look extremely dignified, because no one knows who these people are allies and enemies.


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled, immediately shrugged and stepped back.


    "Want to go?" the fire curled up and spread.


    "Your situation doesn''t seem to be very good!" Su Chen laughed.


    Huo curl''s face turned pale. She bit her silver teeth. Shui Yingling was injured, Xiang fanglv was seriously injured, and three others were seriously injured. At present, only she, table Xuan and Huo Chi can still fight.


    But the only real shock is her and the table.


    "Those who obstruct our thunder country will pay a price."


    However, at this time, a cold and heartless voice, with indifference and killing intention, suddenly rang out. At the same time, a terrible smell that turned everyone''s color, like a recovering dragon, came quickly from far to near with great momentum.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky seemed to be torn, and thunder kept coming from afar.


    "The nine prohibitions are strong." except for people in ancient countries, everyone''s face changed sharply and looked up into the distance.


    In the dark night sky, thunder tore the sky, a thunder flash flashed quickly, and appeared here between several breaths.


    This is a middle-aged man with an expressionless face, dark eyes and a faint ray of thunder flowing all over his body.


    But his breath is extremely terrible, with disturbing oppression.

 Chapter 1023

    "Lei Lao." the table Xuan Xuan and Fang Luton exclaimed with ecstasy.


    Lei Shuo''s cloudy eyes scanned the people, and finally stayed on Xiang fanglv. He frowned. He appeared in front of Xiang fanglv in a flash to check his injury.


    "Today, Tan Xuan, Hua Xiaoyao, two people in black robes, and Su Chen should die." a moment later, Lei Shuo''s eyes suddenly darkened. He said, looking at Qin Feng, Jing Wuyi and the mysterious woman, he said coldly: "dare to provoke the ancient country, you go back with me and accept punishment."


    Qin Feng and Jing Wu looked at each other, and their complexion was immediately ugly.


    "What? Still want to resist?" Lei Shuo sneered with disdain and said: "the three of you cooperate with several people in my ancient country, kill these five people, and then go back with me for disposal. Maybe I can consider keeping you alive."


    "Shit."


    Qin Feng held Jing Wuyi, his eyes twinkled, cloudy and sunny, but this man was extremely powerful. He was afraid that he was the best in the nine prohibitions, and he came from an ancient country. The people present were not his opponent at all.


    He didn''t have big fireworks and Jiuyou snake. It''s hard for him to compete with this kind of strength.


    "Can the four of us join hands to compete with him?" Qin Feng sent a message to Su Chen and the mysterious woman.


    About Tang que, Tan Xuan, Hua Xiaoyao and Tang ran, the relationship is too chaotic. Qin Feng doesn''t dare to join hands with them.


    "It''s hard. Maybe it''s possible to fight to the death." the mysterious woman responded spiritually: "but even so, there are several experts on the other side."


    Qin Feng''s face is gloomy. Indeed, it''s too difficult. Unless he can unite with Tan Xuan, there may be some hope.


    "Don''t you want to be captured?" Lei Shuo lost behind him with one hand and said coldly: "in that case, I''ll catch all of you!"


    Lei Shuo didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. When he raised his hand, his strong spiritual power quickly condensed, and then turned into an energy hand to suppress it.


    "Do it together!" Su Chen shouted, and the fierce spirit burst out.


    "Blood Lingguang fist!"


    "No death, no life!"


    The Spirit Light surged, and a huge fist of spirit power hit up, and hit the big hand of spirit power heavily. In a moment, the world was shocked.


    Boom!


    The Lingli giant fist sticks to the breath and breaks.


    The energy hand still carries unparalleled energy.


    "Immortality and lifeless fingers!" the two blood fingers shot back and forth, as if they had the power to tear the stars.


    Boom!


    However, these two forces that shook the eight prohibitions did not last long, that is, they were smashed by big hands.


    Bear!


    Endless purple flames rise up, and the surrounding space is distorted. The flame turned into a huge purple energy cover, covering the three people, and a terrible temperature spread. Seems to be able to collapse the void.


    Boom!


    The spirit power came with a big hand and slapped heavily on the energy fire cover. Suddenly, the fire cover rippled violently, like boiling water.


    Click!


    It seemed that there was a clear sound. Then, the three people changed their faces slightly and saw a small crack on the fire cover.


    Click! Click!


    In a few moments, the fire hood was full of cracks. With a bang, the fire hood finally reached its limit. With a bang, it burst into pieces.


    Fortunately, after the fire cover was broken, the energy of the Lingli big hand was also exhausted and disappeared.


    "Hmm? Yes, it can stop my blow." Lei Shuo was stunned. He immediately shook his head and smiled, and his energy hand clapped again.


    He seemed to ignore Tan Xuan, Su Chen and others, and directly attacked Qin Feng, Jing Wuyi and the mysterious woman


    The three did the same, tried their best and reluctantly took Lei Shuo''s attack.


    "I want to see how many times you can take it!" seeing this, Lei Shuo is not angry. He seems to enjoy the feeling of raising his hand and suppressing, so he doesn''t press too hard, but constantly condenses his big hand and shoots it.


    He seemed to want to see what the limits of these three young people were?


    Boom!


    With a huge roar, Qin Feng and his three men retreated hundreds of meters, and their faces were a little pale. Obviously, such confrontation will cost them a lot.


    "The strong man of the nine prohibitions is really abnormal." Jing Wuyi gasped, but his eyes were very bright: "give me another half a year, and the old man will have to be a man with his tail in front of me."


    "If you can''t pass this pass, let alone half a year, it''s half a day." the mysterious woman said angrily.


    Jing Wuyi laughed, his peach eyes lit up, scanned the woman''s concave convex body, and said, "beauty, what''s your name and where do you live..."


    The surprise on Lei Shuo''s face became more intense. He wanted to catch them before, because they offended the reputation of the ancient country and had the element of temptation at the same time, but he never thought that the three young people were so strong that they even hit him six times.


    Six hits, that''s almost the limit number.


    This kind of young strong man is not common. Each one has extreme combat power, which can not be cultivated casually.


    If you grow up, you have unlimited potential.


    At this moment, Lei Shuo suddenly cherished talent. The talent of these three people is obviously not weaker than their domestic table Xuan and Xiang Fang law. If they can be included in Lei''s country, they will be able to cultivate three peerless strong people in the future.


    After thinking about it, Lei Shuo''s palm power quickly condensed, the seventh big hand slowly condensed, and then photographed the three.


    He wants to try for the last time. If the three people can still stop it, he has to bring the three little talents back, even if he forcibly ties them away.


    Because he believed that no matter how unwilling they were before, as long as they entered their thunder country, they would be convinced by their strength and spirit and willing to come in.


    Table Xuan and Xiang Fang looked at Lei Shuo''s move and frowned.


    However, it only wrinkled for a while and then stretched out. The ancient country is not old-fashioned and unchanged. It is not the first time that it also has the heart to recruit talents from the outside world.


    Looking at the big hand of flying energy photographed again, Qin Feng and his three people were miserable. They were forced to this embarrassing situation by others.


    At the moment, Qin Feng really regretted. If big popcorn and Jiuyou snake were still around, he would still be afraid of this old thing.


    "Spell it!"


    The three broke out their spiritual power together, each used their strongest blow, and finally succeeded in breaking the energy hand, and they also paid the price of a sudden retreat of hundreds of meters.


    "No, we''ll be consumed by him sooner or later." Qin Feng''s face was ugly, and his continuous struggle with energy made his spiritual power a little scarce. His flesh and blood were trembling and convulsing, which was caused by excessive power consumption.


    Looking at the three people who still bear under the seventh attack, Lei Shuo''s eyes soared, laughed a few times, his face gradually eased down, and smiled at them: "your talent is really good. What if you go to the thunder country with me?"

 Chapter 1024

    The change of Lei Shuo''s attitude made everyone present look very calm.


    The faces of people in the ancient country were a little complicated, but they didn''t say anything.


    Several people in black robes, namely Tan Xuan, Hua Xiaoyao, Tang Que and Tang ran, were silent.


    After throwing out such words, Lei Shuo didn''t speak again and looked at the three people with a smile, because in his cognition, this is a very glorious thing that no young man can refuse.


    No matter how proud they are, they can hardly refuse such temptation.


    And it is true that thunder country, one of the nine ancient countries, in addition to the country, only four super colleges can barely enter their eyes.


    There is no doubt that everyone dreams of entering that place.


    Unfortunately, neither Qin Feng nor Jing is in this list.


    Therefore, after Lei Shuo''s voice fell, they were just stunned for a moment and calmed down, expressionless and without any reply.


    The mysterious woman was also indifferent and didn''t respond at all.


    Lei Shuo thought that the three were excited and didn''t know how to express it. At present, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He smiled and said, "with your talent, you will certainly get key training and Cultivation in our thunder country, and you will be able to rank among the strong in the future."


    "I''m sorry, the three of us are used to being lazy and can''t be restrained. You''d better go and solicit the others! Goodbye!"


    Jing Wuyi said faintly. The three were crisp, turned and left.


    Uh!


    Lei Shuo didn''t react for a moment. He stared at the three people who left. For a long time, the smile on his face was finally replaced by gloom.


    The three of Qin Feng swept a distance. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, another breath of the strong of the nine prohibitions broke out, and a figure stood in front of them.


    The surge of psychic power made the three of them tremble.


    This is also a figure filled with hot breath.


    Seeing this scene, Rao is Qin Feng. His heart can''t help jumping. The country of thunder and the country of fire have come to the nine forbidden strong. I''m afraid there is a person in the country of water in the dark!


    He and Jing Wu looked at each other and saw the solemnity on each other''s face. The only good thing was that his identity didn''t seem to be exposed.


    But now it''s more difficult to leave.


    Can they accept the invitation of the ancient country? Absolutely impossible. Even if they die, they can''t shame their ancestors.


    "Brother Lei, it seems that people don''t want to accept your kindness." in the laughter, it was wrapped with powerful spiritual power, which came from the front. Qin Feng and his three people retreated again and again, so that they wouldn''t be hurt by the sound shock wave.


    Lei Shuo''s face was gloomy. He stared at Qin Feng and his eyes twinkled with killing intent.


    Qin Feng''s face changed again when they saw the killing intention in Lei Shuo''s eyes. Although this man was ranked as a strong man, he was too narrow-minded. He just refused his invitation and moved his killing intention?


    Or did he expose his identity with Jing Wuyi and deliberately kill them in the name of soliciting?


    But on second thought, it was almost impossible. With his strength of nine prohibitions, it was not difficult to kill the three of them. There was no need to do so much.


    And from Lei Shuo''s address, at least I know the identity of Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao, but I don''t treat them differently from him and Jing.


    So the other party should not know that they also come from the primitive land.


    Brush!


    With a flash of cold light, a figure killed Lei Shuo.


    The latter looked indifferent. With a wave of her arm, a ray of thunder exploded and shook the waning moon machete in the flower demon''s hand. At the same time, she also exploded.


    Qin Feng''s face flashed a struggle. A moment later, his body flashed, caught the flower demon, flashed again, and appeared next to Jing Wuyi and the mysterious woman.


    Lei Shuo and the nine prohibitions of the fire country frowned, and his eyes were sharp in an instant.


    Qin Feng can''t care so much at the moment. If he doesn''t do it, the flower demon will die.


    "What''s your relationship with her?" Lei Shuo asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng ignored it. Suddenly, the flower demon took out a dagger from his arms and rushed straight to Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng had a flash of inspiration in his heart. He pointed it out, and then came first. He pointed it on the wrist of the flower demon. At the same time, he said coldly: "you and my gratitude and resentment, I will naturally calculate with you later."


    Jing Wuyi was also cold: "we asked ourselves not to offend you, but you killed my brother twice. This account will be settled with you later."


    When the flower demon killed him for the second time, Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi understood that the flower demon wanted to establish a hostile relationship with them. Only in this way, their identity would not be suspected.


    Lei Shuo frowned and looked at the table, Xiang Fanglu and others.


    They also nodded slightly and witnessed that the flower demon almost killed Qin Feng, so they couldn''t be from the same camp.


    "Why do you refuse?" the table Xuan rushed over and shouted angrily.


    "Why refuse?" Jing Wu sneered and said, "then tell me, why am I not qualified to refuse? Just because you come from an ancient country?"


    "The land of thunder is indeed a huge and irresistible force, but everyone has his own ideas. Is it wrong for us to refuse? You are too overbearing!" the mysterious woman said coldly.


    Table Xuan and others were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know how to refute!


    "Hum! Today''s young people really don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth." Lei Shuo snorted coldly, and the pressure of coercion spread slowly.


    "Brother Huo, I''ll give you a few people over there."


    Huo Chun nodded slightly and looked indifferently at Tan Xuan, Tang que, Su Chen and Tang ran.


    "Hehe, old man of fire country, you''d better let us go." suddenly, there was a cold laughter.


    Everyone quickly turned their attention, and then their complexion changed. I don''t know when another man in black appeared and stopped the fire.


    Huo Chun''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "Tan Xuan, I almost forgot that you still have this means. Let Miss Huochi go. I can let you leave this time."


    "Thank you very much." before Tan Xuan was born, Tang que quickly pulled Tang ran back. At the same time, he drank: "what you can''t let go is Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao. You know why, so don''t waste your energy on me."


    Fire alcohol and Lei Shuo''s complexion were gloomy, but they didn''t stop.


    Su Chen and the two men who escaped can''t let go because they fight against the ancient country, but they must kill Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao from the primitive land. They are not easy to catch and can''t let go.


    "Good brother, let''s go out together." Su Chen laughed and walked towards Tan Xuan with a very thick face.


    Tan Xuan stabbed him and said indifferently, "I don''t know. You''d better go away."


    "Brother, we are all fallen people at the end of the world. Why be so heartless!" Su Chen smiled.


    Tan Xuan ignored him and quickly retreated under the pressure of fire. Fire alcohol followed him with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the three people who left, Lei Shuo frowned. He knew that Tan Xuan might let him escape this time. They had contacted Tan Xuan several times and knew the cunning of Tan Xuan and the flower demon.


    "But fortunately, I left one."


    Instead of fighting Qin Feng, he stared at Su Chen. With a wave of his big hand, his powerful spiritual power swept out and shot at Su Chen.


    As soon as Su Chen''s face changed, a white light burst out from his cuffs. In an instant, he collided heavily with the spirit power.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly coagulated at this time. Under the attention of the people, the white light actually shattered Lei Shuo''s spiritual strength.


    "What''s that?" Jing Wuyi said, his eyes curious.


    "Like a white rabbit?" the mysterious woman''s voice was uncertain.


    rabbit? Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and a light flashed in his mind.


    "Is it?" Qin Feng was shocked. How could this be possible?

 Chapter 1025

    Lei Shuo was also surprised and shouted, "boy, what''s that?"


    Su Chen glanced at him and ignored him. He took back his sight and looked at the palm. The white light was suspended there. A moment later, the light dissipated and revealed a mini rabbit. His whole body was white as if it were made of snow.


    "Snow rabbit, help me." Su Chen whispered, looking at the little rabbit in the palm of his hand.


    It seemed that he understood Su Chen''s words. The white rabbit nodded, then left his palm and quickly shot at Lei Shuo.


    Prick!


    In the middle of the sky, the little rabbit was shining brightly. In the blink of an eye, it was transformed into an eye-stimulating behemoth hundreds of feet.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s face solidified slightly. He knew what it was.


    Archaic heritage, snow rabbit,


    Above the sky, the huge snow rabbit has red eyes, snow-white hair, shiny flashes and palpitating breath fluctuations.


    People stared at the scene and felt shocked.


    What is this? How did it get so big?


    "Is this... A spirit beast?" Lei Shuo gradually returned to his mind, but there was still a shock in his eyes.


    "Good boy, I''m so lucky to get the spirit beast left behind." Lei Shuo also has a color of vibration in his eyes, but the vibration soon turns into greed.


    Relic species, also known as archaic relic species, have amazing potential. Even their thunder country is quite coveted.


    The race of divine beasts is comparable to that of ancient countries. They naturally dare not catch them, but the relic spirit beasts are different. If they can be domesticated, they will definitely increase their combat power in the future


    "Several friends, these people give me to intercept, and the only reward I want is to hope you can take that person away." Su Chen pointed to the flower demon and said faintly.


    It has to be said that he can kill several young experts in ancient countries. He really has his ability. Even in such a situation, he has no fear on his face and is calm.


    His face is very young and handsome. There is a faint smile on his mouth, which gives people a very gentle feeling and makes people feel good about him.


    It is hard to imagine that the face like a weak scholar has a cold killing intention, which is seriously inconsistent with his temperament.


    The mysterious woman has a gloomy face and seems unwilling to leave like this.


    Qin Feng and Jing Wu have a gloomy face. Su Chen wants to save the flower demon, which makes them shocked and confused. Do the flower demon know Su Chen?


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    And Qin Feng knew that Su Chen definitely had a relationship with Su Yue. He was probably a relative. Otherwise, how could the snow rabbit appear in his hands.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that this person also got a snow rabbit, but they are all surnamed Su, which is somewhat related.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng sighed,


    Although several people feel that this is somewhat cruel, they also understand that at present they do not have the right to choose. After all, the strong of the nine prohibitions are too strong for them to deal with.


    "Thank you!" Jing Wuyi hugged Su Chen and said solemnly, "although I am not a good man, I will ensure that this man will leave safely today."


    The mysterious woman''s eyes were complex. After a moment, she no longer hesitated and left quickly.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy." Lei Shuo drank coldly and wanted to do it, but soon, a huge body stood in front of him.


    "What about the ancient relics? They didn''t really grow up, but they were just livestock." Lei Shuo said to the fire curl and the table Xuan, "stop them and give me three minutes."


    The fire curl and the table Xuan man bit their teeth. At present, they are the only two who can hinder them. They quickly intercept several people.


    Boom!


    The war broke out again. The huge body of the snow rabbit shook and the air burst. It collided with Lei Shuo, causing air explosion and space shock.


    Whew!


    Su Chen''s body flashed and stood in front of the fire curl and the table Xuan.


    "It''s not so easy to want to pass." Su Chen said coldly.


    He looked back at several people in the distance and sighed in his heart: "flower demon, I hope they can ensure that you can leave safely. There is only so much I can do."


    Turning his head, he looked calm and rushed towards them.


    Boom!


    Violent energy explosions continued to spread, crazy sand flew all over the sky, and fierce energy shock waves raged, leaving shocking gullies on the ground.


    Boom!


    Huge energy roared from a distance, and an incomparably strong terrible breath came from far and near quickly, which brought the fierce battle to a standstill.


    "Shuilao, mildly chirping, finally came." Lei Shuo sighed with relief, looked at Su Chen and sneered, "what if there are ancient relics? Today, you will die."


    After his voice fell, the explosion sound of Lingli Bang came again, and soon several figures flew upside down.


    In the sky, figures scattered everywhere, and Qin Feng''s several people were continuously retreated by the impact.


    "Who is this man? Why don''t I know?" Jing Wuyi exclaimed in a low voice, his face ugly and a little pale.


    "The land of water is an old and immortal." Qin Feng said, his face is also ugly. It''s too dangerous to come out with a strong man of this level at this time.


    Looking at the fallen people, Su Chen''s heart sank at that time.


    "If we don''t rush out this time, we won''t have a chance."


    In their eyes, they all flashed a cruel color, and then rushed over again. Qi Qi burst into aura.


    Boom!


    This time, however, they retreated faster.


    Although the three of them work together, they can easily detonate the eight prohibitions. But it''s still much worse in front of the nine prohibitions.


    Therefore, the impact of Qin Feng did not have any effect at all.


    "I still need to deal with several young people. You... Eh, ancient heritage, snow rabbit!" as soon as shuilao appeared, he made a cold sound, but when he saw the huge body of the snow rabbit, he immediately flashed an exclamation in his eyes.


    "Let''s do it together. We''ve wasted enough time. Su Chen and Hua Xiaoyao may be together. They all come from there." Lei Shuo said indifferently.


    The water old eyes flashed an obliteration. With the gushing of spiritual power, the moisture between heaven and earth suddenly increased.


    "One move." old Shui stared at Qin Feng''s four people indifferently and clapped them with one palm. His strong spiritual power surged in.


    Bang bang!!


    The three tried their best to resist, but the gap was too big. They were not opponents at all. Their bodies were bombarded and shot down. Blood gushed from the three mouths.


    Boom!


    With two loud noises, Jing Wuyi and the mysterious woman ejected like shells, leaving two deep pits on the ground.


    Qin Feng pulled the flower demon behind him. His face was full of extreme dignity. With a sense of powerlessness. Facing the nine prohibitions alone is still too far away for him now.


    Old water''s attack was mainly aimed at Jing Wuyi, a mysterious woman. Maybe they wanted to catch the flower demon alive and find out the whereabouts of their accomplices. He was with the flower demon, so he weakened during the attack.


    Jing Wuyi and the mysterious woman have been seriously injured, so... He can only deal with shuilao alone.

 Chapter 1026

    "Hand over the person around you, and I can let you die in a decent way." the old water said indifferently.


    Qin Feng ignored him, closed his eyes and held his breath.


    "Stubborn." seeing this, shuilao Leng snorted, bent his fingers and shot out a burst of spiritual power and Qi.


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, drank lightly, straightened his arms, and then punched out slowly.


    "Call of beasts!"


    Roar!


    Qin Feng blew out his fist, and the sound of dragon singing came out. A huge shadow of fist roared out, with Long Wei, and collided with the spirit.


    "Wing speed!"


    Qin Feng''s arms suddenly spread out. With the faint sound of Feng Ming, behind him, with the opening of his arms, there seems to be a huge pair of wings, which are light gold and dotted with gold light.


    Brush!


    In a flash, his body disappeared directly.


    When the Phoenix wings spread, it would travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    Even shuilao is a tiny jaw. This speed is too fast for him to perceive. It''s like a broken space.


    "Kirin step!"


    At the top, the strong Qi hit. Shuilao suddenly looked up. Where his eyes reached, there was an incomparably huge virtual shadow foot. He couldn''t tell what kind of spirit animal''s foot was, but it had an ancient meaning. Awesome.


    The sole of that foot seems to step down from the endless sky. With supreme power!


    "Boy, I have some abilities." old Shui''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but then he hummed coldly and patted his dry palm up slowly.


    The size difference between the soles of the feet and the palms is too large, but when they touch, a figure bursts out with a silent roar.


    Poop!


    In the sudden retreat, Qin Feng immediately sprayed blood and turned pale.


    The beast summoning method and the divine dragon technique have been useless for a long time. First, he thinks these two techniques are no longer threatening. After all, these two attacks are related to spirit beasts, and he only takes shape when he reaches the top.


    Second, in front of shuilao these people, the power of the three elements and the power of yin and yang can''t be used, otherwise their identity will be exposed.


    However, to Qin Feng''s surprise, these two spells have great power, but they are still not enough to see in the face of the nine prohibitions.


    Forced to stabilize his body, Qin Feng vomited blood again. He slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at shuilao coldly, and his trembling body was a little weak.


    The gap is too big to shake each other.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." looking at Qin Feng who still has the power of World War I, Shui Lao chuckled, but it was cold.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were colder, flashing a trace of madness. A moment later, he slowly breathed out, and his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "It seems that it''s time to try that move. Hehe! I don''t know if it exists."


    He slowly closed his eyes, folded his hands, and then printed. His printing speed was very slow. The printing method was very old and anyone could see it clearly, but strangely, even if he clearly saw his printing process, he couldn''t write it down.


    His eyes were tightly closed, and his cold sweat kept slipping on his forehead. There were even green tendons wriggling on his forehead. It was obvious that there was a painful color between his eyebrows.


    It''s not even clear whether this move exists, but there''s an inexplicable feeling, so it''s too risky to use it.


    At this time, his body trembled, and thunder burst from his body. With the dull thunder, he seemed to burst. The green veins on his forehead were creeping faster and faster, and looked terrible.


    When the veins on his forehead stirred, the sky, which had a full moon, suddenly became gloomy, and the general illumination of the moonlight was blocked.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and there was a rumbling thunder coming out of the dark cloud.


    The world darkened all at once. It makes people feel a little depressed.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunder finally became clear, the dark clouds rolled, the thunder flickered, the electric light was vertical and horizontal, the dark clouds were torn occasionally, and the moonlight poured!


    Through the occasional moonlight, we can see that the pain on Qin Feng''s face has disappeared. His face is extremely pale, but there is a little color of comfort.


    The dark clouds kept rolling and the thunder kept rumbling, like the roar of the God of thunder, which shook many people''s hearts.


    Qin Feng jumped and rushed into the thick clouds. In an instant, endless thunder shrouded him.


    The terrible lightning that made everyone feel cold did no harm to him. Even some amazing strong people can feel that the breath of Qin Feng is rising rapidly.


    Those outsiders are deadly lightning, but for him, it is the best nourishment to repair his injury.


    Looking at this scene, Shui Lao obviously had a shaking color in his eyes. Of course, he was not afraid of this power. What he shook was how a person who didn''t even enter the forbidden area could burst out this power.


    Thunder from the sky is a natural phenomenon. If it is not for the change of weather, generally, only the extremely strong man in the sky can channel the power of heaven and earth and cause all kinds of anomalies.


    But the young people in front of us obviously do not have this ability.


    "Boy, what''s this move? Hand it in and I can let you go." Lei Shuo said with dignified eyes.


    Table porch and Xiang fanglv are also shocked. Is this attack... Related to the ancient country?


    It is impossible for the younger generation to manipulate the power of thunder in this way, even in their ancient country.


    Coldly glancing at shuilao and leishuo, Qin Feng looked indifferent and ignored. His hands were printed again.


    Boom!


    As he finished printing, the dark clouds surged violently, the thunder flickered and the sound continued.


    "Nine days thunder nerve: the finger of Thor!"


    In the rolling dark clouds, the thunder light flickered violently, and immediately a huge blue light burst down. The blue light showed illusory fingers, only half of which were completely condensed by the power of thunder.


    Ziz!


    Thunder detonates the void, the arc is wanton, twines your fingers and shoots down!


    Seeing this, Shui Lao snorted and waved his sleeve robe. A blue holy power burst out and shook it away.


    "It seems that you have something to do with the land of thunder if you can manipulate such pure power of thunder." shuilaoleng shouted.


    However, Qin Feng''s response to him is still the finger of Thor.


    "Overestimate yourself." water old waved again, and his spiritual power burst.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the power of the snow rabbit began to decline. It was blown back to its original shape and fell into Su Chen''s arms.


    Looking at Jing Wuyi, who was seriously injured, the mysterious woman, Lei Shuo didn''t care much and rushed to Qin Feng.


    Now, with the three strongest people seriously injured, there is only one Su Chen supporting them, leaving two people, Huo curl and table Xuan, enough to deal with.


    Boom, boom


    Raytheon''s finger kept falling and bombarded shuilao and leishuo.


    Qin Feng stood in the dark clouds, surrounded by thunder, lost with one hand behind him, and waved his arms at will, with thunder pouring down against the two strong nine prohibitions.


    He wantonly controls the power of thunder. This gesture sets off him as if he were the master of thunder and the God of thunder.

 Chapter 1027

    Qin Feng was slightly pleased. It seems that this move really exists.


    Just like thunder step, it can''t be completely realized by him, but there is a special feeling. It seems that there is such a thunder means.


    The so-called nine sky thunder nerve is like this. No one has taught this technique, but since it was robbed and chopped by the devouring method in the corpse raising place that day.


    He seemed to have lightning in his flesh and blood, and thunder step and nine sky thunder nerve seemed to be hidden in flesh and blood.


    He has been in contact with shuiyingling, fire curl and shuilao, so some strong moves can''t be used. They can only use what they haven''t seen. Unexpectedly, they really succeeded.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds roll in the sky, thunder bursts, and the world is gloomy and depressing.


    Thunder burst down from the clouds, and lightning and thunder lit up the dark sky.


    "It seems that this boy can''t fully master the power of thunder." Lei Shuo said, breaking a Thor''s finger, and his eyes were shining.


    After several contacts, they also found that the force of thunder seemed powerful, but the energy of attack was very weak and could not threaten them.


    There is too much difference from normal lightning.


    Above, Qin Feng was also aware of this situation. He was also very helpless. He just sensed the existence of this technique. He didn''t know how to control it.


    He could sense how violent the lightning in the clouds was. If it poured down like this, I''m afraid the two old things would have to run away together.


    But he can''t command like an arm. Even if he condenses the Thor''s finger, it just has its shape and doesn''t have much power.


    Even because of his action, it weakened the power of the already violent thunder.


    Facing this situation, Qin Feng was helpless and could only delay as much as possible.


    He can take this opportunity to steal the body and run away, but Jing Wuyi and the flower demon are still here. He can''t go.


    "Su Chen is going to be defeated." Jing Wuyi''s face changed slightly, and his palm held the killing sky knife tightly.


    The mysterious woman hurriedly looked, and saw that under the joint efforts of Huo curl and table xuanlu, Su Chen had been defeated step by step, without the slightest force to fight back, and the defeat might be in a few interest.


    "Damn it." he wanted to help, but the sharp pain and weakness from his body made Jing Wu feel helpless.


    Once Su Chen loses, they will be in danger.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fire curl and the table Xuan fight together. The power is too terrible. Su chenzhen falls down and falls not far from Jing Wuyi. He spits blood on the spot and falls into serious injury.


    After defeating Su Chen, fire curl and table xuanlu didn''t stop. They continued to rush towards several people. The powerful energy was slowly condensing and locked Su Chen, Jing Wuyi and the mysterious woman. Obviously, they planned to kill them at one blow.


    "No."


    Several people''s faces changed at the same time, desperately urging the few spiritual forces in their bodies to defend, but feeling the huge gap between defense and attack, they turned white.


    They and the two were originally between Bozhong and now the three were seriously injured. How could they block the uninjured fire curl and the table porch.


    The huge fist shadow slowly condensed in front of the two people. The powerful energy shook the space a little twisted. The fist shadow shrouded several people, making them unable to escape.


    The faces of several people became more and more ugly. It was too oppressive to die like this.


    However, when the fist shadow became more and more terrible, around them, the space suddenly moved violently, a vague figure emerged, and two powerful spiritual power waves slowly filled the air.


    At this moment, the mysterious woman was stunned and immediately breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Finally," she sighed.


    Her tight body gradually relaxed.


    The shock of space became more and more intense, like boiling water. A figure filled with terror became more and more clear. At the same time, the authority of the strong of the nine prohibitions was also continuously transmitted.


    "Another strong man of the nine prohibitions?" neither Su Chen nor Jing, who was close to them, felt the smell of terror first, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Do you really want to force me to expose my identity and fight to death?" Jing Wuyi murmured in his heart.


    He looked at Qin Feng''s position, and his face was hesitant. He didn''t have the power to fight again, but if he really did that move, his identity from the primitive earth would be exposed.


    In this way, not only he, but also Qin Feng will be exposed.


    He has been forbearing, thinking that his identity has not been exposed, and people in ancient countries will not be killed, but now he has misjudged.


    "It seems that we can only fight to the death. Even if we expose our identity, we may not have no chance of survival."


    Jing Wuyi murmured. In his eyes, a touch of madness gradually climbed up.


    "Don''t worry, this is the person on our side." I don''t know what Jing Wuyi is talking about, and the mysterious woman smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Wuyi and Su Chen were stunned. They looked at the mysterious woman and nodded slightly. Their eyes became dignified a little. It seems that the origin of the mysterious woman is not simple?


    "In this villain''s nest, in addition to the evil hall, which force dares to send such people?" Su Chen was surprised.


    It''s too much for them to think. The fist shadow energy condensed by the fire curl and the table Xuan is brewing to the extreme. The next second, it''s like a bomb to get rid of, bombarding several people.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a big energy hand stretched out from the rippling space. In the blink of an eye, it pinched and exploded the condensed fist shadow of the two people, and then waved it to fly the fire curl with the table.


    The two were heavily photographed and fell down. They blew two big holes in the sand and fell into a coma.


    At the same time, a figure with strong spiritual power gradually turned into reality.


    At this moment, the powerful breath of the nine prohibitions broke out.


    In the distance, Shui Lao and Lei Shuo turned their heads suddenly, and their eyes shrank suddenly.


    "Ha ha, to deal with several young people, two strong people of the nine prohibitions were dispatched. People in your ancient country are really not afraid of shame." a wild laugh wrapped the spiritual power. At the moment, it sounded like a strong wind, which made the faces of shuilao and Lei Shuo gloomy.


    "Miss, I''m late." the man stood behind the mysterious woman and bowed his head slightly.


    "Uncle Lin, if you come later, I''ll have to hang up." the mysterious woman said discontentedly.


    "Who''s to blame? Who vowed that he didn''t need my protection?" Lin Ba said helplessly.


    "Now I know that all accidents may have happened if I didn''t grow up!" looking at the pale mysterious woman, Lin BA''s eyes filled with cold.


    "Is there any way to take us away?" asked the mysterious woman.


    "It''s hard. I''m only one person." Lin Ba shook his head helplessly, looked at shuilao and leishuo, and whispered, "you little guys leave first! I can only try to keep the young man."


    Aware of Jing Wuyi''s emotional fluctuation, Lin Ba said faintly, "young man, you stay here has no effect, but can only drag us down."


    Jing Wu pulled at the corners of his mouth and stood up and said, "if my brother dies, I will kill these people all my life, so one must survive between me and him."


    Lin Ba raised his eyebrows and patted Jing on his shoulder. Without saying anything, he walked over there.


    Jing didn''t see any of them and didn''t stay much. He left quickly.

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Ba rose from the sky and rushed to shuilao and Lei Shuo. The terrible spiritual power fluctuation broke out. The explosion of energy made the air roar and the space distort.


    "Who are you? Do you know the end of obstructing our work?" Lei Shuo gasped and said coldly.


    "Oh! The ancient country is so arrogant. This is the northwest, not you. Don''t look down at us. Here, some people who easily kill you are here. Don''t think that some supreme masters will be able to bully here."


    Lin BA''s tone was very cold. Like his attack, he was calm but violent.


    "To die." Lei Shuo drank loudly, his body was full of thunder, and the sound of clattering was constant, fighting with Lin ba.


    The two figures moved at a high speed and staggered in the flying sand and stones, constantly bombarding each other, triggering violent energy explosions one after another.


    The strong wind blew by his ears. Qin Feng gave full play to his speed. He quickly went away in the thunder and flew out for several kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    After Lei Shuo was entangled and Jing Wuyi left, Qin Feng ran away. He knew it was difficult to get rid of shuilao''s pursuit, but as long as he reached the place where there was no one, he could use all his cards.


    "How to do, the man is catching up." the flower demon''s face is pale and her delicate body is constantly shaking.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy and accelerated.


    But soon they were caught up. A powerful hand came from the rear. Qin Feng didn''t turn his head back. With a wave of his hand, several Thor fingers burst out and met the powerful hand.


    However, with the full effort of shuilao, the Thor''s finger lost its previous prestige and burst under the big hand.


    Boom!


    Lingli clapped his hand in the clouds. Suddenly, the clouds were like a small pool. A huge stone was thrown into it and rolled violently.


    Prick!


    The thunder flickered and the electric arc wanton. Under the big hand, it gradually turned into nothingness.


    Poop!


    Under the impact, Qin Feng immediately sprayed blood and fell from the air.


    Just landed, another big hand came.


    Qin Feng took the flower demon, urged the speed to the extreme, and narrowly avoided the big hand of spiritual power.


    The big hand fell on the desert. Suddenly, the earth shook, collapsed, and the afterwaves spread, causing the Qin wind and the flower demon to spray blood again.


    He resisted the dizziness gradually coming out of his mind and ran away quickly.


    "Little cute, hand me over. I can stop him for a few seconds. At your speed, you can escape." the flower demon said with grief and deep thoughts.


    "Sister demon, don''t worry, I can take you away." Qin Feng said.


    "Why are you so stubborn!" the flower demon was about to cry angrily. She said, "your identity has not been exposed. Leaving me can better hide your identity."


    "Little cute, don''t forget our mission. We people can''t die."


    "You can''t die when I don''t understand all this." Qin Feng drank lightly.


    While they were talking, a terrible spirit came quickly.


    Qin Feng turned and punched out. The fierce wind spread. He was shocked upside down and left tens of meters of deep gullies in the desert.


    There were blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Qin Feng climbed up from the deep pit and stared at shuilao with cold eyes.


    Buzz!


    A big hand came from the sky, containing destructive energy, which made the space around Qin Feng slightly solidified for a moment.


    "Tao Yan mode"


    "Open the door!"


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    "Double the increase!"


    His body trembled violently. Qin Feng opened the door again. A powerful force spread from his flesh and blood. He blew out with a fist and roared out with the sound of snakes.


    This was the fist that he used his spiritual and physical strength to the peak, which was his most powerful blow.


    The fist light turns into a giant snake roaring in mid air! The heavy impact is on the big hand of Lingli.


    Boom!


    The snake shadow and big hand dissipated almost at the same time. Qin Feng sprayed blood again. His face was very pale and his body flew sideways.


    "Eh?" looking at this scene, shuilao was surprised, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said in his heart: "with the strength less than the forbidden area, he can make a variety of powerful attacks. It seems that this boy has a lot of strange skills. It would be a pity to kill him."


    After thinking about it, his killing intention converged in his eyes, and his spiritual power condensed in the palm of his hand. Another big hand of his spiritual power patted him and grabbed Qin Feng.


    But just as the big hand was about to fall, a white shadow suddenly flashed by.


    "Who?"


    At this moment, shuilao''s hair stood up all over, and he shouted with a fierce face and an easy heart.


    What is that white shadow? What speed is that? Why can''t even he notice the fluctuation of spiritual power or the sign of air flow.


    When Qin Feng was going to work hard, his spirit suddenly fell into a trance. When he woke up, he had inexplicably moved thousands of kilometers.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately felt the soft touch of his back. He was startled and hurriedly turned back. At that moment, his face was stunned.


    "Little mental retardation!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. The little mentally retarded appeared here. In this way, did Jiuyou snake and big popcorn also come?


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng really wanted to laugh. In this deserted place, it was just right for big popcorn to join hands with Jiuyou snake to kill the old immortal.


    However, he scanned for a week, but he didn''t find big fireworks and Jiuyou snake. He was surprised and asked, "little intellectual disability, where''s your sister!"


    "My sister didn''t come, but she was still sleeping." the mentally retarded blinked and said, "Dad, I sensed that you were in danger and came over. My sister is still sleeping. I can''t bear to wake her up."


    Qin Feng was confused. What is great joy and great sorrow? He was in this mood.


    For a time, he didn''t think how the little intellectual disability brought him and the flower demon out of the water old hand, and didn''t think about how she came.


    "Who?" the old water drank, but he didn''t start immediately. He was shocked by the speed of the mentally retarded, and he was terrified.


    The old water cheered Qin Feng back, and quickly said to the little mentally retarded, "get out of here."


    "No, Dad, you''re in danger. The little mentally retarded wants to be with you." looking at the gloomy water old, the little mentally retarded''s eyes show a look of fear. His body is trembling, but he still holds Qin Feng''s arm.


    Qin Feng was shocked and angry: "go quickly. This is not a place you can stay."


    "Dad, I can take you away. The mentally retarded can run very fast."


    What are you so fast? Don''t you just rely on a pair of big long legs to run faster than the small short legs of big popcorn.


    "No." suddenly, Qin Feng was thrilled, and finally remembered that he couldn''t avoid the blow of old Shui. How did the little mentally retarded do it.


    Qin Feng thought of several strange things that had happened in the slave market since he bought a little mentally retarded. Does this little mentally retarded have any special abilities?


    "Mentally retarded, are you really fast? Faster than that old man?" Qin Feng asked.

 Chapter 1029

    "I ran very fast, but I didn''t run with the old man. I don''t know," the mentally retarded shook his head.


    "No matter, try it first. You can run with us."


    If you can bring him and the flower demon out in the hands of the water old man, the little mentally retarded may really have some kind of extreme speed, and the water old didn''t dare to catch up for a while, maybe he was shocked by the speed of the little mentally retarded.


    "No, Dad, I can only take one person. I can''t run with two people." the mentally retarded shook his head and said


    Qin Feng sighed when he heard the speech.


    "Dad, I''ll take you away alone. I''m sure I can run past the old man."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed. A moment later, he bit his teeth and said, "little intellectual disability, take her away first."


    "No, Dad, you''re the best for the little mentally retarded. The little mentally retarded can''t put you in danger." the little mentally retarded didn''t look at the flower demon and refused immediately. Pulling Qin Feng''s arm: "little intellectual disability, I''ll take my father away."


    "You don''t listen to me." Qin Feng''s face sank and said, "first take her back to where we live, and then come back to you to save me."


    "Dad, I want to save you first." when Qin Feng taught me, water mist immediately filled the eyes of the mentally retarded.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed, eased his tone, touched the little mentally retarded''s head and said loudly: "my good daughter is obedient. This man''s companion saved his father. Although I don''t know who she is, her brother is kind to me. I can''t stand idly by. You save her first and then come back to save me. Don''t worry, your father is very powerful. I can persist in this time."


    Qin Feng deliberately said it loudly, just to let shuilao hear it.


    "Dad, you must wait for the little retarded." the little retarded nodded, took the flower demon, turned into a light beam and shot away.


    Qin Feng''s eyes widened at this scene. Even if he doubled his speed at his peak, it was far less than that of the mentally retarded.


    She is like a white light. Before she reacts, people have swept to the horizon.


    "So can run, ha ha!"


    Qin Feng smiled, stood up, looked at the water old man who was stunned by the speed of the little mentally retarded in the sky, and sighed in his heart: "I hope I can wait until you come back."


    Shui Lao''s face was gloomy and his arms were shaking. The flower demon came from the primitive earth and had to die, but he couldn''t help it. The speed was too fast to surpass his cognition, and there was no possibility of catching up.


    Looking down, Shui Lao stared at Qin Feng indifferently, with a ferocious smile on his mouth.


    Being stared at, Qin Feng felt cold all over, and his spiritual power flowed rapidly in his body. Only then did he gradually dispel the cold.


    Forced to suppress the weakness in his body, Qin Feng stared at Shui Lao, and then stamped heavily on the soles of his feet. His body shape turned directly into a black sharp arrow, which shot out like black lightning cutting through the void.


    Sonic booms, residual shadows.


    "Oh! I''ll catch you first." old Shui sneered, clapped his big hand and shot out his soul.


    Whew!


    When he was about to hit Qin Feng, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared on the old side of the water. With one blow, his spiritual power burst out like a torrent.


    "Small skills!"


    Old Shui smiled and waved his arm at will, which directly dispersed the flow of spiritual power. His strength continued to blow to Qin Feng, but his body disappeared again and appeared on the other side.


    Boom! Boom!


    Qin Feng constantly changed his position to avoid the attack of shuilao, but his attack was also difficult to reach shuilao.


    Boom!


    When he patted Qin Feng again, Shui Lao shook his hand and his eyes became cold.


    It''s time to get serious.


    The vigorous spiritual power quickly condenses in the palm, and then claps it with a big hand. The spiritual power grabs Qin Feng with a big hand, and the surrounding space is solidified under the big hand.


    Qin Feng is under his big hand and can''t escape. He raises his head, looks at shuilao, looks cold, and then quickly seals his hands.


    "Drink!"


    With the sound of a soft drink, old Shui suddenly appeared a spiritual light around his body. The spiritual light extended a beam to form a certain Dharma array. At the same time, his body solidified in an instant.


    At this freezing moment, the energy of the big hand was also slow, and Qin Feng took the opportunity to quickly avoid.


    "Open!"


    Old Shui drank violently, locked his eyes on Qin Feng and shook his head unexpectedly: "Fa array, I didn''t expect that you were still an array master."


    "But no matter how many means you have, it''s useless in front of absolute strength."


    Old water pointed out that a Lingli beam hit Qin Feng and shot him down directly from the air.


    "It''s over." shuilao said indifferently. A big hand of spiritual power slowly emerged and blocked all the retreat routes of Qin Feng.


    "Do everything, or the end, after all, the strength is too weak!" Qin Feng hardly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled miserably. He looked up at the big hand with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    A moment later, the corners of his mouth gradually aroused a palpitating cruel smile.


    "Since you force me like this, let''s go out, the land of water! Hehe, let you taste the taste of death!"


    In the dark eyes, the dark magic was like a flame, beating slowly.


    Qin Feng''s mouth, with a smile, looked cruel and evil.


    The temperature between heaven and earth keeps falling at this time.


    Yes, Qin Feng opened the evil seed again. He had been forced to have no way.


    Spiritual power cannot be fully used, so the power of the wild peak does not threaten the strong of the nine prohibitions.


    Although the earth inflammation array is powerful, it can only threaten the strong of the eight prohibitions.


    The only thing he can do now is evil.


    Old Shui''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his palm subconsciously shook it. He looked at the young figure below, who hung his head slightly, and the slender bangs made him unable to see his face.


    Shuilao didn''t wrinkle slightly. Somehow, he suddenly felt a lot of uneasiness in the young man he could suppress.


    This feeling is very wonderful. With his strength, he can''t be regarded as a trance for a moment.


    "The boy?"


    Staring at the young figure below, shuilao suddenly jumped in his heart. A creepy feeling that he hadn''t experienced for a long time spread in his body. The appearance of fear on his old face was irresistible.


    "What''s the matter?" old water was shocked. He couldn''t control his trembling body. He was shocked by this situation.


    However, when shuilao''s body trembled more and more violently, that feeling suddenly disappeared. As if it had never existed.


    Qin Feng shook his body, turned his head and stared at the little monkey who suddenly didn''t know where to jump onto his shoulder.


    Where did this little guy come from?


    Qin Feng was stunned. Didn''t he let him watch the house? Was it brought by a little mentally retarded?


    "Come on, kid, I don''t have the energy to protect you now."


    He shook his head. He didn''t think so much now, but just when he wanted to push the little monkey away. But this guy grabbed Qin Feng''s shoulder and screamed.


    Qin Feng was stunned, touched the little monkey and said with a soft smile, "do you want to share joys and sorrows with me?"


    Under Qin Feng''s eyes, the little monkey nodded slowly. In a pair of monkey eyes, humanized care was flowing.


    Qin Feng was stunned again. After a long time, he took a deep breath and a warm current flowed through his heart.


    He didn''t know that he didn''t have much communication with the little monkey. Why was he so close to himself? Did he just save it in the ancient ruins that day?


    But anyway, Qin Feng can''t let the little guy follow him anymore.


    The next battle, I''m afraid, will explode the weak little monkey.

 Chapter 1030

    That kind of feeling that made him feel inexplicable fear disappeared. The killing opportunity appeared in old Shui''s eyes. This young man was too strange. He was really afraid of any accident if he dragged on.


    Therefore, a big hand of spiritual power quickly gathered and let the later Qin Feng shoot it in the past.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he immediately grabbed the little monkey and threw it towards the rear, trying to urge the evil species.


    However, just as he was about to urge, a black light rushed out of his ear and rushed to the spiritual hand containing destructive energy.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng had no time to react. The little monkey and Lingli''s big hand collided heavily.


    Squeak!


    The blood light broke out, and the little monkey was shocked to fly, covered with blood. A big pit was blown out in the sand, and the yellow sand splashed.


    The big hand of Lingli also dissipated under the impact of the little monkey.


    Qin Feng stared at Shui Lao coldly, with crazy killing intention in his eyes. The evil seed was opened, and the power of evil kept rushing in his body, making Qin Feng''s eyes gradually flush with a red and black color.


    At the cost of his life, the little monkey blocked a devastating blow for him, which made Qin Feng''s killing intention breed to the peak.


    "The land of water." Qin Feng''s eyes burst out substantive hatred, and the red and black light burst out from him.


    Click!


    The human skin mask was broken, revealing his true face. It was cold under the reflection of the moonlight.


    Shuilao was stunned and stared at the cold and murderous face. A sense of familiarity flooded into his heart.


    "Forbidden area rules pool." old Shui murmured. Finally he remembered and recognized Qin Feng''s identity.


    "That little bastard from taixuan college." old water''s tone was cold. He immediately stared at Qin Feng. He took a deep breath: "where are you from, too? It seems that the person the lady said is you."


    "You''ll die if you know my identity." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    He knew that once the evil species were used, shuilao must know his identity. After all, he showed it in front of shuiyingling.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t care. Even if he works hard today, he won''t let Shui Lao leave. In this way, at least no one knows Jing Wuyi''s identity.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng blasted up, and the red and black Qi surged. He blew out with one fist, and the dark evil power was surrounded.


    Boom!


    They hit each other, Qin Feng shot down, and Shui Lao retreated.


    "Incredibly so strong?" the old water showed his surprised face, and his palm trembled slightly.


    "This boy, absolutely can''t stay!"


    Water old eyes burst out substantive killing intention, just like cold mang.


    Qin Feng urged the evil seed, and the evil force kept fighting against him!


    But what shocked Qin Feng was that this time he didn''t seem to have physical variation. What''s going on?


    The blood city, the fight against the seventh rank ground dragon ant, and this time, his body did not appear indescribable. At most, there were black lines on his body, and his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on. It was as if there was an invisible force that blocked the erosion of demons and evil species.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. He had planned to use the tower of the light God, but now, with the use of evil species, his body seems to be still under control.


    And he was sure that he could control the evil force at any time and return to the evil species.


    "Can I control a certain amount of evil force?" Qin Feng''s face gradually filled with a touch of Senran.


    He burst down


    Bang bang!


    After repeated frontal bombardment, old Shui''s heart was more and more shocked. Although he had the absolute upper hand, he was shocked by the sudden outbreak of Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Once again, Qin Feng was blown down and shot straight on the sand, under his legs, completely submerged in the sand. His eyes became colder and colder, filled with scarlet madness.


    The power of demons and evils that can be urged now can indeed bring strong power to Qin Feng, but because it is within his control to keep him awake, there is an upper limit to this power, which reluctantly resists shuilao, who is under nine prohibitions..


    Qin Feng showed an anxious look on his face. He can''t beat Shui Lao with his current strength. After a long time, he must have lost himself.


    However, if you want to obtain more powerful power, you must continue to open the power of evil species.


    But in that way, he may not be able to control it. If he exceeds the upper limit, he will never turn back without the magic eye.


    Old water knows his identity, so Qin Feng will never let him live. At present, there is only one way, that is to reproduce the anger of the God of light.


    "You forced me." Qin Feng smiled softly. The laughter made shuilao feel creepy.


    Being stared at by Qin Feng''s Scarlet eyes with black mans, shuilao drank violently: "boy, don''t play tricks."


    As he spoke, his spiritual power surged and condensed a terrible water blue Dharma seal in front of him.


    In front of Qin Feng''s body, there was also the power of red and black demons, releasing an incomparably cold breath.


    Just as he was about to release the tower of the God of light, he was suddenly stunned and his eyes suddenly surged with crazy color.


    His hands closed slowly, and the evil power surged rapidly. He was silent for a moment, and his palms suddenly separated.


    Between the palms, the red and black air flows like an electric arc.


    Red and black lotus blossoms slowly take shape


    At the moment when the lotus appeared, Qin Feng''s whole body space was like stones thrown into the calm water, like ripples, fluctuating rapidly.


    "Not enough!" looking at the demon lotus burying creatures with an extremely evil and terrible atmosphere, Qin Feng clenched his teeth, and his eyes glittered with madness and struggle!


    He felt that the power of demon and evil species had been opened to the limit he could control, but the power of demon lotus to bury creatures seemed to be a little worse.


    "If I could control some evil forces again, maybe I could control a big move to kill the nine prohibitions." suddenly, Qin Feng thought nervously.


    Although the anger of the God of light is terrible, it is, after all, an extreme move that he can''t control, even life and death. This is not a means for him, unless one day he can control the anger of the God of light like an arm.


    However, he obviously does not have this ability.


    "Give me a little more strength..." Qin Feng bit his teeth.


    However, just when he planned to continue to open the evil species and obtain power, and shuilao''s water blue Dharma seal was about to be pressed, they were suddenly stunned. At this moment, a different Qi machine suddenly flowed in this area, making the two people''s brewing and gathering offensive slightly stagnant.


    At the same time, they turned their heads and looked not far away. There, a little monkey covered in blood sat in the bunker. A pair of monkey eyes were godless, but they opened wide and looked at the full moon in the sky.

 Chapter 1031

    The two people suddenly had a meal when they were brewing the energy offensive to the peak. They stared at the little monkey who looked up at the sky. An unspeakable depression filled their chests.


    The wind between heaven and earth seemed to disappear, and there was no sound. It was silent, making people feel uncomfortable all over. Very depressed, as if there was something extremely terrible watching.


    On the ground, small sand seemed to shake uneasily, and the world seemed to be quiet.


    Between heaven and earth, only the little monkey looked up at the sky, and the others seemed to be shielded in an instant.


    Including Qin Feng and Shui Lao, who gathered a strong offensive, were stunned.


    Dong!


    In the silence of heaven and earth, a slight dull sound suddenly sounded, and then echoed.


    They stared at the little monkey tightly, and their hearts couldn''t help jumping. Was that sound coming from the little monkey?


    Dong!


    After a few breaths, the voice came again. This time, it was clearer.


    This is... The beating of the heart!


    Dong Dong Dong


    The sound is louder and louder until the end. They were sweating all over and found that the sound was consistent with the beating of their hearts.


    Qin Feng''s heart bristled, and his keen intuition vaguely told him that something extremely terrible was about to happen.


    If he hadn''t been locked by shuilao at the moment, he couldn''t help running away from here.


    At this time, the little monkey suddenly took back his sight and looked at shuilao.


    The heart beat of shuilao, who was already tense, suddenly accelerated. He stared at the little monkey with a bit of amazement in his eyes, and the palm in his sleeve robe trembled slightly


    Under his gaze, a full moon appeared in the pair of monkey eyes.


    But no, the beast didn''t look at the moon. How could he have a reflection in his eyes?


    Shuilao was surprised and suspicious. He felt cold and his hair stood up. He felt a palpitation of being stared at by a peerless beast.


    Under their gaze, the little monkey''s gray hair changed and slowly changed into a dark color, black and smooth, while the pair of monkey eyes were gradually replaced by blood red.


    At this moment, both of them felt creepy at the same time.


    "It''s weird!"


    The water old man felt extremely palpitating and drank violently. The water blue seal condensed to the extreme suddenly turned around and photographed the little monkey.


    Boom!


    Huge explosions resounded through the area, riots broke out, yellow sand danced all over the sky, and fierce shock waves raged.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a startling roar suddenly roared out of the area. At the same time, an extremely terrible and unspeakable anger suddenly swept the world, making Qin Feng and Shui Lao''s faces change wildly at the same time.


    Tear!


    There seemed to be a sound of something being stretched. Immediately, they saw with incomparable vibration that in the yellow sand, an incomparably tall figure diffused out and kept rising.


    In just a few moments, it turned into a huge shadow hundreds of feet. The oppressive breath made the two of them numb.


    This is an incomparably huge ape, with black hair and flowing luster. There is a huge tail at the tail. The tail swings gently, the space explodes and vibrates continuously, and the vigorous wind is raging.


    That pair of monkey eyes, scarlet, full of indescribable mania and violence.


    What was more terrible was that six arms grew under the ape''s ribs.


    At this moment, heaven and earth became gloomy, very depressed and breathless.


    "What is this?" the old water''s voice trembled and his face was shocked.


    Qin Feng stared at the huge shadow and set off towering waves in his heart.


    It can compete with the moon. It is an ancient relic, eight armed God monkey.


    For the eight armed monkey, Qin Feng later consulted many historical books and asked in taixuan college, which vaguely suggested that the eight armed monkey has a crazy secret method, which is related to the moon. What is the specific relationship and how crazy it is? There are no records in the historical books, and no one knows.


    There is only one obvious hint: don''t let the eight armed monkey look at the full moon, otherwise something terrible will happen.


    "Is it... Is it the eight armed monkey?"


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and felt a little incredible. This little gray monkey is really very likely to be an ancient relic... Eight armed God monkey?


    Those eight arms are eight arms, aren''t they?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly had an impulse to escape. Several words in unofficial history suggested that the eight armed God monkey should not look at the full moon, otherwise something terrible would happen.


    Although he didn''t know why he had such a hint, it was obvious that once such a thing happened, it was not good for anyone, even the owner of the eight armed monkey.


    But his legs were as heavy as lead, and it was difficult to start.


    "Although I''m not his master, I''ve been here for so long, and I''m close!" Qin Feng comforted himself in his heart. But the body trembled more and more.


    At this moment, the eight armed monkey suddenly looked at Qin Feng with the pair of scarlet blood eyes.


    Qin Feng felt numb all over and showed an ugly smile on his face.


    However, the eight armed monkey did not stare at him for long, but walked towards shuilao with trembling steps of the earth, and a fist the size of a house blew past.


    Boom!


    "Eight armed monkey."


    Old water was shocked and obviously recognized that it was an ancient legacy. He desperately urged his spiritual power to fight, but as soon as he touched it, he was bombarded and ejected like a shell. Blow a big hole in the ground!


    Old Shui was terrified and coughed up blood. He could no longer care about Qin Feng and fled here quickly.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently. When Qin Feng returned to his mind, the eight armed God monkey had stepped and chased after him.


    Looking at the figure that was gradually disappearing like a hill, Qin Feng was relieved. His back was already wet and eroded by cold sweat.


    "This is the crazy eight armed monkey? But it seems to remember me?"


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold, and some inexplicable joy spread. After the eight armed monkey became crazy, although he looked at him, he couldn''t feel the feeling of closeness before, but the eight armed monkey didn''t hit him after all. Do you remember him?


    Qin Feng didn''t know this, so he could only guess randomly.


    But if you really remember him, it would be great. There are eight armed God monkeys, nine yousnakes and big popcorn. He is not afraid when the supreme master comes.


    By the way, there is also a small intellectual disability with amazing speed.


    Qin Feng suddenly found that the origin of several small things around him seemed not simple.


    The old water couldn''t bear its blow and ran away. Obviously, the crazy eight armed God monkey is very terrible.


    "I wish it could remember me."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a startling explosion in the distance. It seemed that there was blood light breaking out there. Qin Feng couldn''t see it, but he could feel that the energy of heaven and earth was boiling and rioting there.


    The strong wind swept through, with a faint scream of fear.


    "Now is not the time to rest!" Qin Feng quickly chased after him with a sense of weakness.


    Old water knows his identity, so he must not be allowed to live.

 Chapter 1032

    Along with the battle movement, Qin Feng broke out at the extreme speed, once again opened the injured power and pursued at top speed.


    Finally, the battle disappeared and he arrived here.


    The eight armed monkey was lying in the pit. It had recovered to the appearance of a little monkey. It was covered with blood. I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.


    Qin Feng quickly ran over and checked it. He was relieved and smelled.


    He applied the liquid medicine to the eight armed monkey, took out a few drops of Jiutian spirit liquid, injected it into its body, and then put it into the ring.


    Qin Feng glanced and soon noticed that a embarrassed figure was far away.


    "Not dead yet." Qin Feng''s eyes were sharp and sharp, with a cold killing intention.


    He recognized that the figure was Shui Lao, but he was very weak and slow. Qin Feng quickly caught up with him.


    "Old man, take your life."


    Qin Feng killed him. Now he can''t control the power of demons, so he takes them all into the demons and demons, only relying on the power of hurting the door.


    But shuilao was badly hurt and kept flying under his repeated attacks.


    "Sin, you deserve to die." shuilao shouted angrily, constantly attacking Qin Feng and retreating. He knew his physical condition and didn''t dare to stay more.


    "Old man, since I''ve exposed my identity, do you think I can leave here alive?" Qin Feng''s eyes were extremely cold and attacked Shui Lao madly.


    The eight armed monkey obviously has no strength. With one breath, once he can''t hold on, he can''t kill shuilao anymore.


    So he clenched his teeth and tried his best. Even in the end, he felt weak in his mind and his muscles were convulsing.


    Qin Feng knew that his strength was getting weaker and weaker, but Shui Lao was still insisting and it was difficult to kill him.


    "Hum! Your sin is hidden deeply, but you can''t go against the sky after all." old Shui is covered with blood, but sneers.


    After all, he is the top of the nine prohibitions. He has a deep foundation and can still adhere to it,


    And he saw that Qin Feng was at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as he survived this period of time, the victory still belonged to him.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Feng roared, brewing his strength to the extreme, and a dazzling light burst out on his fist.


    "Did you take the last blow?" the old water drank loudly and clapped out with his last spiritual power.


    Qin Feng was beaten and flew out. However, shuilao''s body suddenly shook. He saw a touch of irony and treacherous radian carried by Qin Feng''s mouth.


    Too late to ponder, a human water body suddenly flashed, holding a rough sword embryo and inserted it into his chest.


    At the same time, the human water body dissipated.


    "Water God..." the water old man''s eyes were dull, and the highest technique of water god formula


    "Ah!"


    He roared and was deeply unwilling to die on the unique attribute power of his own family. They have the supreme technique of water god formula, but they have no foundation. Water god formula, so they can''t practice the supreme technique of water god at all.


    However, he died in this blow. How can he be reconciled.


    Qin Feng had a sneer on his face. From the beginning, when Shui Lao pursued, he secretly released the water Dharma body, but he knew that any Dharma body was useless against this kind of master.


    He just habitually left a hand in front of the absolute strong, but he didn''t expect to play a role at the critical moment.


    His body power was almost exhausted, and the water Dharma body was about to dissipate, sending out a fatal blow.


    Big mouth blood gushes from shuilao''s mouth like a spring. Ordinary sharp tools may not kill people of shuilao''s level, but the sword embryo is different, simple but mysterious.


    "Yes, I''m the one in your young lady''s mouth, the remnant of the sin family." Qin Feng looked down at shuilao, and the power of the three elements filled out


    Water old eyes stare big, with a deep unwilling.


    Qin Feng squatted down slowly, held the handle of the sword gently with his palm, and made a faint voice: "those people don''t seem to know my identity, miss..."


    "You... What do you want to do?" the water stared.


    "I want none of them to leave the evil Ningcheng." Qin Feng said calmly, and the power of swallowing broke out.


    Soon, shuilao became a corpse. Qin Feng pulled out the sword embryo, bent his fingers and fired it. The Swire blue ice flame swept through and burned it.


    After all this, Qin Feng sat heavily on the ground, gasping. The extreme weakness in his body made his sight more and more distorted.


    Resisting the weakness in his body, Qin Feng took out the little monkey.


    Just now, in order to kill shuilao, he didn''t carefully check the injury of the little monkey. Naturally, he couldn''t suit the remedy to the case.


    However, Rao knew that the little monkey was badly hurt, but when he saw it, he still took a breath.


    The little body was stained with blood and had several deep holes, like being torn open. White bones could be seen and blood came out. Almost dyed the gray hair blood red.


    The little monkey''s breath is very weak. Unless Qin Feng''s perception is amazing, he can''t feel the breath of life.


    Qin Feng quickly took out a large number of healing herbs, desperately urged a few psychic powers, quickly refined and input them into the little monkey''s body.


    Then he took out at least seven healing pills and put them into the little monkey''s mouth.


    Before he left, the people in Shenge gave him some healing pills and special herbs.


    Those people must have a high grade.


    With the drug flowing in his body, the little monkey''s life breath became stronger and his normal heartbeat returned.


    "It seems that even if you go crazy now, you have to pay a heavy price."


    Looking at the terrible injury on the little monkey, Qin Feng shook his head painfully. He knew that this injury must be the sequelae left by the Crazy Monkey, because the old water''s attack power alone was not enough to make the crazy eight armed God monkey suffer such a serious injury.


    Otherwise, shuilao will not run directly after the little monkey lies down. He must be scared, so he runs.


    The little monkey''s life breath was kept under the warm care of a large number of medicinal materials. Qin Feng took out the medicine powder that helps to restore the wounds, applied it to those wounds and wrapped them up. Only then did he hold it in his arms.


    At this time, the little monkey was extremely weak, and Qin Feng could feel it.


    "I don''t know if you recognize me after crazy, but you saved my life after all, but I also saved your life. I don''t owe each other. It will recover in the future. Whether you go or stay depends on you."


    Looking at the sleeping little monkey, Qin Feng shook his head again.


    It is an ancient relic, eight armed God monkey. Qin Feng naturally covets it. If you can recognize him as the main force, it will be a great combat power.


    But its madness also scares Qin Feng. This is a time bomb. In case he goes crazy again on a full moon night, he will suffer.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to gamble his life. Does the crazy eight armed monkey recognize himself or not.


    This may be a double-edged sword, which can hurt others or destroy yourself.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he should leave him or let him leave.


    "Alas, you''d better make your own decision when you wake up!" Qin Feng sighed. Since he knew that the little monkey was an ancient relic, he naturally knew that it was spiritual and not as stupid as other spirit beasts.


    Whether you go or stay, everything depends on God''s will.


    But if he chooses to stay, Qin Feng can only bet that he won''t let it out on the night of the full moon.


    "Daddy!"


    Just when Qin Feng''s eyelids became more and more heavy, the little mentally retarded came.


    "Go back first, don''t disturb anyone. And don''t let anyone see the little monkey." after saying a word, Qin Feng''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    When he woke up again, it was five days later.


    On this day, he woke up from his lethargy and saw the red and swollen eyes of big popcorn and small mentally retarded,


    Jiuyou snake is also spitting out Xinzi, with humanized care in its pupil.


    The flower demon sat on the edge of the bed with tears on her face and a sense of fatigue between her eyebrows. Obviously, she has been taking care of Qin Feng these days.


    The little monkey has recovered his life characteristics, but Jing Wuyi, Tan Xuan, Tang Ke and Tang ran have no news.


    Qin Feng only heard the news of one joy and one sorrow. Without saying a few words, he fell into a coma again.

 Chapter 1033

    On the third day, when Qin Feng opened his eyes, he had a lot of strength in his body. There was a faint golden light flowing in his body, repairing the damaged meridians.


    That''s not his strength. Qin Feng knows that it should be the flower demon healing for him.


    "You''re awake." he noticed that Qin Feng''s life characteristics tended to be normal, and the flower demon''s eyebrows finally filled with joy.


    Qin Feng nodded and wanted to sit up. The flower demon quickly picked him up.


    "Haven''t they heard yet?" Qin Feng asked.


    The flower demon nodded helplessly: "I dare not go out to inquire about the news, so I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng finally asked, "what happened between you?"


    The flower demon was silent for a long time, sighed, looked up and said, "little cute, do you believe someone will betray?"


    Qin Feng moved in his heart and said deeply, "Tang Ke and Tang ran have no less killing intention to the people in the ancient country than us, and their brother and sister''s identity does not seem to have been exposed."


    "They are exposed, we are all exposed." Hua Xiaoyao sighed and said, "from the way of heaven, we directly appear in the field of ancient countries. It is a death cemetery. Later, we know that it is a sacred tomb jointly managed by the nine ancient countries."


    "We were exposed after we came out of the Shenzhong tomb. In order to protect my sister ran and me, Tang que drew away the pursuers, but some people pursued and killed us. Fortunately, the Shenzhong tomb hasn''t moved for many years. The people who took care of it are not strong and their vigilance is very low. Later, we all escaped."


    Qin Feng listened quietly without interrupting. He knew that the next step should be the turning point of the deterioration of their relationship.


    "After escaping, my sister ran and I joined Tang que, but we underestimated the power of the ancient country and our heart to kill us." speaking of this, there were tears in the flower demon''s eyes. She said: "Tang que knew that we couldn''t escape the pursuit of the ancient country, so he took us back to the exit of Tianlu, the sacred tomb."


    Qin Feng was surprised and understood Tang Ke''s practice. Instead, the most dangerous place is the safest.


    "There, we inadvertently opened a grave, where there were many opportunities. Our cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, but soon, people in the ancient country found us. Tang que tried his best to explode and let me escape with my sister ran."


    "At that time, we were very sad, but later, Tang Kuang was still alive and came back. We were very happy to hear the news, but I almost died." looking at the deep Qin wind, Hua Xiaoyao nodded: "yes, Tang Kuang wanted to kill me. Not only that, he stabbed Tang ran. At first, I didn''t know what happened."


    "Later, a man found me. He told me a lot about you. I knew that you and several people came out of 100000 barren mountains. Do you know how happy I was at that time? It was a touch of hope seen in despair. However, he told me that he was also exposed. Among us, only you and a man named Jing Wuyi have not been exposed."


    "Tan Xuan told me that even if we die, we can never expose your identity, so we don''t dare to contact you all the way, because people in the ancient country have been chasing us."


    "One day, we bumped into Tang Kuang. From his mouth, I learned that Tang ran died in his hands on the day he killed me." the flower demon whispered, his shoulder trembling.


    "Isn''t the man wearing the mask Tang ran that night?" Qin Feng asked softly.


    "No." the flower demon shook his head and said bitterly, "if she is my sister, I can''t be unaware of it, and Tang que doesn''t need to lie to me, because he... Is evil."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrunk and almost conditionally grabbed the flower demon''s arm: "do you know how to enter evil?"


    Qin Feng was shocked. Magic eye said that he entered evil because of the curse and the derivation of evil species in his body, but how could Tang que enter evil?


    If he can enter evil, then Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Gong Xiaoxi, and the current flower demon... Qin Feng dare not think any more.


    Who knows, the flower demon shook his head: "I don''t know, but Tang que told me some strange words... Tianlu, Shenzhong, this is the source of despair. I haven''t experienced it. I don''t know what despair is."


    "What did you... Experience in Tianlu?" Qin Feng clenched his fist.


    The flower demon shook his head and said, "we were attacked. It was a creepy laugh. I don''t know what it was, because Tang ran and I were in a coma. Tang lacked brought us out. When we woke up, we already appeared in the God tomb."


    "I speculate that Tang que saw something after opening a grave, connected with what he saw in the heavenly road, finally forced himself to explode, and then went into evil."


    "Tang Kuan is crazy. Even his own sister Tang Ran has been killed, and he also said that he must kill me. If Gong Xiaoxi comes out, he will also kill Xiaoxi. Because without concern, he can completely enter evil and enter the ancient country."


    Speaking of this, the flower demon suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Feng with a very complex look.


    Qin Feng was annoyed by her.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you that night. I just wanted to create a hostile relationship with you. Tan Xuan told me that. I also know that with my strength, I can''t kill you. Tang que saved you, not because he didn''t want to kill you, but... He said you would go his way in the future."


    Qin Feng''s heart suddenly throbbed without origin,


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Feng sighed, "so when you let Tan Xuan and Jing have no joint, you sent the news that Tang que is a traitor."


    The flower demon nodded and said bitterly, "Tang Ke is not with us anymore. In order to enter evil and gain strength, he will not let me and Xiaoxi go. He can kill his own sister. How dare we trust him."


    Suddenly, the flower demon was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Qin Feng, is Xiaoxi dead?"


    She had learned from Tan Xuan what hardships they had paid to leave the original land, and many people had died.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Before he spoke, Gong Xiaoxi''s low voice came from the Jade Pendant: "little demon, I''m still alive."


    The flower demon was surprised and stared at Qin Feng.


    "She''s not dead, but it''s not easy to resurrect." Qin Feng sighed bitterly and said what happened that day. Of course, there were some things he didn''t say.


    The flower demon sighed and smiled. This may be the only thing that can make her happy after climbing to heaven.


    "Xiao Xi hasn''t died yet. That''s great."


    "Little cute, you must resurrect Xiaoxi in the future. You are the only one left of us." the flower demon said earnestly.


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "are you leaving?"


    The flower demon nodded and said, "I have exposed my identity and can''t go with you. Since you have awakened, I should leave."


    "Little demon, no, it''s all people from ancient countries. You can''t leave alone." Gong Xiaoxi said anxiously, "little cute, please persuade the little demon."

 Chapter 1034

    Qin Feng understood the plan of the flower demon and knew that she would leave alone.


    Although they played a play that day, the other party is not a fool. The flower demon will inevitably arouse suspicion if he is with them for a long time.


    "Demon sister, do you have to leave?" Qin Feng asked.


    The flower demon''s delicate body trembled, with reluctance and helplessness in her eyes, and said, "little cute, you just asked me, but didn''t stop me, which means you''re mature."


    Qin Feng skimmed his lips. What do you pretend to be deep in front of me.


    "We shoulder common responsibilities and can''t all be exposed." Hua Xiaoyao sighed and said with a bitter smile: "I haven''t seen Xiaoxi standing in front of me. How can I be willing to leave, but there''s no way. I have to go, otherwise your identity will be exposed."


    "Little demon." Gong Xiaoxi choked.


    "Little Sisi, since we boarded the Heaven Road and came to this world, we have not lived just for ourselves. Our enemy is likely to be the ancient country. If we want to overthrow the slavery there, we must overthrow the ancient country first."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. Although they had not experienced the baptism of the dark evil tower and did not know the truth of their ancestors, they also speculated that it was related to the ancient country.


    "You can leave, but I can''t be at ease until I get the news from Tan Xuan and hand you over to him." Qin Feng said in an indisputable tone.


    The flower demon sighed and didn''t say anything.


    "You go out, little retarded stay and take care of me." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    The flower demon looked at Qin Feng, sighed and pulled the big popcorn out of here.


    When they went out, Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Little cute, do you really want the little demon to leave us?" Gong Xiaoxi''s voice came out.


    "This is the most rational and correct way, Xiao Xi, sister, leave it alone and have a good rest!" the spirit covered and isolated the feeling of the jade pendant.


    "Little retarded, come here." Qin Feng waved.


    "Daddy." the little mentally retarded''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that he hasn''t cried less these days.


    "Don''t worry, dad is fine." Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "little intellectual disability, dad wants to give you a task. Only you can complete it. Are you confident?"


    The little mentally retarded blinked, and then nodded seriously: "the little mentally retarded must do well in the things explained by Dad."


    "OK, good daughter..."


    After seven or eight days of recuperation, Qin Feng gradually recovered, and the little monkey''s mental state was much better than a few days ago.


    That night, the mentally retarded returned to his room. Qin Feng immediately sat up and asked, "is there any news?"


    "I found Tan Xuan." the mentally retarded man looked happy.


    Qin Feng''s face was also surprised. It was right to hand over the task to the little mentally retarded.


    Knowing that the flower demon would leave, Qin Feng asked the mentally retarded to ask for information outside, and asked the mentally retarded to memorize the images of Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi.


    He doesn''t have time and energy to think about the situation of small mental retardation. She has extreme speed. The strong of the nine prohibitions can only catch up with her. It''s the best choice to let her go out and find someone.


    And the little mentally retarded didn''t let Qin Feng down. He really found the trace of Tan Xuan.


    Qin Feng quietly came to the flower demon room and woke her up.


    "What''s the matter?" the flower demon was bleary eyed.


    "Come with me." Qin Feng didn''t say much, and her mental power shrouded her and her little intellectual disability.


    "Qin Feng, this... Is the power you have?" the flower demon was surprised when he found that his body had disappeared, but he didn''t continue to ask anything.


    The three people who disappeared into the air left the restaurant. Under the guidance of the little mentally retarded, they walked towards the center of the city. Although it was night, it was also brightly lit.


    "Hiding in the busiest area, it''s really Tan Xuan." Qin Feng smiled, not surprised.


    If he is an ordinary person, he must be far away from evil Ning City, but Tan Xuan is not an ordinary person.


    "It''s here..." Qin Feng stopped in front of a huge building. Qin Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. If he hadn''t told him it was Tan Xuan, he would definitely think that the people hiding here were Jing Wuyi.


    Qin Feng left the flower demon and the little intellectual barrier outside, leaving part of his mental strength to hide them. He went in under the influence of several heavily made-up women.


    "Find the most beautiful chick to accompany me." Qin Feng looked like a dandy of the aristocratic family childe, and threw a large bag of gold coins on the table.


    "Ouch, young master, you are so generous." an old woman who looked 40 or 50 years old straightened her eyes. She immediately walked up and waved, "Xiu''er, come and accompany me."


    In the eyes of some people, a special medicinal herb, pill, is worth millions of gold, tens of millions of gold, but in the eyes of many people, gold coins are more valuable than parents.


    This is the same rule everywhere.


    After all, there are many people living everywhere.


    A hot woman twisted her waist and came over.


    "Yes, ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed and walked upstairs into a wing room.


    As soon as he entered it, Qin Feng immediately converged with a smile on his face, mentally controlled the woman, slightly added some pictures unsuitable for children to her memory, and then threw her into bed.


    "It seems that there are experts in this Fengyue place!" Qin Feng sighed and dared not use his mental strength. As soon as he entered here, he noticed that at least two eight prohibitions were here.


    Soon, a figure came in holding a woman with the same figure.


    Qin Feng once again controlled the woman with his mental strength.


    The young man let go of the woman. The cynical smile on his face disappeared and looked at Qin Feng.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Qin Feng said with a bitter smile, "you are more like Jing Wu."


    "I don''t know you, and I can''t see anything wrong with you." Tan Xuan smiled softly.


    They had a meal, smiled at each other, and then stopped at the same time.


    "Is it really so severe?" Qin Feng asked.


    Tan Xuan nodded, then said in a deep voice: "people from the three ancient countries are here, and there are some supreme powers. Although they haven''t found me yet, they also roughly know that I''m in this area."


    "Qin Feng, there are some things you should pay attention to..."


    Soon, Tan Xuan left. Qin Feng went to the bed and snapped her fingers. The woman immediately woke up. When she saw Qin Feng finishing her clothes, she immediately winked like silk: "young master, I''m satisfied with my service."


    "Yes, I''ll come to you next time." Qin Feng pinched her face, left a small bag of gold coins and left here.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s heart was cold, and then his body became stiff.


    Where his eyes looked, the two women were just about to go upstairs. When they saw Qin Feng, they looked like a meal.


    Qin Feng''s face stiffened for a moment, which was a good cover up for the past, but he secretly complained in his heart. Shit, how could these two women come to this place.


    Qin Feng is very familiar with the two women at the entrance of the stairs. One is the fire curl of the country of fire, and the masked one is the water spirit of the country of water.


    After they saw Qin Feng, they were obviously stunned, but the next moment, they looked cold.

 Chapter 1035

    Qin Feng didn''t expect to meet water and fire here. It seems that Tan Xuan is right. He is indeed locked in an area by people in the ancient country.


    Even the two women came to this place to look for. It was obvious that they had at least made further discoveries about Tan Xuan''s search.


    "Hi! Two beauties, long time no see." Qin Feng walked over and took the initiative to say hello.


    At present, they have had an unpleasant meeting at most on Chaotian mountain. He can''t show any guilt. He naturally walked over and said with a smile: "two beauties, this is not the place you can come!"


    Fire curl looked at him with gnashing teeth, and the jade hand creaked.


    Shuiyingling''s face is very calm, but Qin Feng sees a trace of pain in the depths of her eyes. I think she should realize that shuilao has encountered an accident.


    But it has nothing to do with him. The person who knows his identity is dead.


    He and shuiyingling only killed them in millions of deserts at most, while with Huo curl, Chaotian mountain killed some of her people, including her cousin, of course.


    Another point is that they suffer from the forbidden domain rule pool.


    It is not appropriate to say that there is no resentment between them, but Qin Feng is not worried. The two women came to search Tan Xuan. Compared with chasing the remaining evils of the criminal family, the resentment between them is not so important.


    He believed that the two women could be measured.


    But Qin Feng underestimated their IQ. Just as he was about to leave, the two women stood in front of him.


    "Want to go like this?" the fire curled coldly.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you want to serve me?" Qin Feng said with a surprised look, "but if you like, I''m not so picky."


    "Die." the fire curled like frost. With a wave of jade hand, a light of fire came.


    Qin Feng quickly escaped. Suddenly, there was a commotion from the crowd and the rear stairs were on fire. However, soon, a powerful spiritual force rushed in and extinguished the flame.


    "You guys, it''s not appropriate to start here!" a cold voice sounded.


    Qin Feng laughed and spread his hand. His face showed embarrassment: "sorry, my family found it. I lost money. He threw out a bag of gold coins."


    "Do you want to die?" came the cold voice, which was the sound of water.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "although I don''t know what your ancient country is doing here, you hide your identity and enter here. I think you don''t want others to know!"


    "If you want to make things bigger, just do it. If you don''t want to, let''s finish the play."


    With that, Qin Feng went up, grabbed their waist and legs, and smiled brightly: "I promise, I''m here for the first time, and I''ll never come again."


    The two women''s delicate bodies trembled, but they didn''t say anything. Qin Feng hugged them out in the howl of the surprised wolves.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to quarrel with them, but they didn''t let him go. It happened that he also went down with the trend and mixed food, which was convenient for Tan Xuan to leave.


    Once out of here, they slapped him in the chest at the same time.


    Qin Feng had expected that when they started, they slipped out.


    "Two beauties, let''s not change the green mountains and the green water flows. I''ll see you later." Qin Feng left quickly.


    Brush!


    With a flash of fire, the fire curled over him in an instant and sneered, "do you think you can leave here today?"


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Fire curl''s pretty face was cold, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a little ridicule. They felt that Qin Feng had not entered the forbidden area, and now he was by no means their opponent.


    "It''s time to end the grudge between us," said Huo curl.


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and said, "then let me see what means you have to leave me."


    Fire curl stared at Qin Feng indifferently, but the next second, her face was slightly stiff and her chest fluctuated violently.


    The guy said so resolutely, a fight to the death posture, as a result... As soon as the voice fell, he ran away directly.


    "Hum, can you run?" Huo curl disdained to smile and walked up to catch up. In her opinion, a person in six days can catch up at will.


    Shuiyingling also followed up. He didn''t pay too much attention. He wasn''t afraid of Qin Feng running away.


    Because in their view, how can a person in six days walk away from them.


    But the result... Made their faces stiff and look like hell.


    "Ha ha, two beauties, I''ll see you later."


    Qin Feng shot to a certain place quickly, and his body shape paused slightly. Then, it seemed to open up, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The two women were messy in the wind. They looked at each other and looked confused.


    Qin Feng naturally didn''t have that speed. He was run by a little mentally retarded on his back. He felt that the flower demon had gone. I think his delay had an effect. Tan Xuan had left first.


    After getting rid of the two women, the cynical smile on Qin Feng''s face instantly converged and his face was gloomy. It was really difficult for him to put on a smiling face in front of the people in the water country.


    "There will always be a day when we really fight." Qin Feng looked behind him and said indifferently.


    "Little retarded, let''s go." he patted little retarded on the shoulder, and Qin Feng smiled.


    Suddenly, he had a palpitation and quickly looked around, but he found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. For some reason, he felt like he was staring at something, but he couldn''t notice anything when he let go of his perception.


    Qin Feng''s face became more and more ugly. He felt that he was being stared at, but he couldn''t detect where the man was.


    "Is it the supreme?" suddenly, Qin Feng''s heart jumped. It seemed that only the strong at this level could do it! Is it the supreme of the ancient kingdom or the supreme of the evil temple?


    "Ha ha! People who are qualified to enter the divine pavilion are so sharp that they can detect our existence." a light laugh suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng suddenly turned back, his heart jumped, and two figures came out of the darkness.


    These are two young people. Qin Feng doesn''t know them, but his intuition tells him that it''s not a good thing for him.


    "Little retarded! Leave quickly." Qin Feng grabbed little retarded''s arm.


    The mentally retarded man nodded and just wanted to leave. Suddenly his body seemed to be fixed. At the same time, Qin Feng''s face was completely ugly.


    He lowered his head slightly, and immediately his pupils shrank suddenly. I don''t know when a black button appeared on his feet, and a kind of weakness surged into his heart.


    His legs began to petrify.


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of the woman''s hint and asked him to be careful of a person in the evil Hall who had the same means as her.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of me, and a palm also poked over.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was really desperate. This special force was more terrible than the woman that day. His body couldn''t move at all. He didn''t even have a chance to urge the evil species to work hard.


    However, at this time, Qi came from the rear. Qin Feng had not had time to respond. He just heard a bang. The man behind him kicked on his petrified lower leg. Suddenly, those stones collapsed.


    At the same time, an indifferent voice sounded, with a little sarcasm: "the three evils work together to deal with a person who has not passed the examination of the divine Pavilion, but they really don''t want a face at all."

 Chapter 1036

    When hearing this voice, Qin Feng was relieved. They came and their crisis was solved.


    He is very familiar with this voice. Shi Heng is a man in Shenge.


    Now that he has come, the king''s hall is nearby without accident.


    At the same time, his heart was also shocked. Shi Heng was worthy of being a legendary student in the eyes of countless students. He could not resist the power, but he was easily scattered by his foot.


    Qin Feng turned his head, looked at Shi Heng and said with a bitter smile, "Why are you here? I failed this test!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Heng couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you really think you can sneak into the evil hall without being aware of ghosts? Do you underestimate the evil hall or treat all the people in taixuan College as pustules?"


    "It''s impossible to complete this test. The purpose of the test is to test your mind, spirit and courage. You''ve passed." a laugh came, whirring in your ears, Xiao ran appeared beside Qin Feng and said with a smile: "boy, you did a good job. You forced out all three evils. Shi Heng didn''t do it in those years."


    "It''s like you did it," Shi Heng snorted.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately understood. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought the plan was perfect. He had an ordinary identity and could sneak in undetected. Unexpectedly, he was just a self righteous clown.


    "Ha ha, Shi Heng, Xiao ran, eh... There''s the king''s hall! Unexpectedly, you three came, too. What a rare guest." Feng Mo smiled softly, with a trace of heat in his eyes, which was the excitement of meeting an absolute opponent.


    "Hey, hey! Fengmo, it was very embarrassing to run on the top of Tianshan mountain that day!" Xiao ran smiled.


    When Feng Mo heard the speech, he looked up and smiled: "do we dare to leave leisurely within the scope of your taixuan college? Well, this time, I think you should leave in a hurry. No, whether you can leave or not is still a problem!"


    "Ha ha, Fengmo, you are becoming more and more arrogant. Even if you three evils, five evils, 36 Tiangang and 72 earth evils go together, do you think you can stop the three of us from leaving?" the laughter of the king''s Hall came out, and there was no panic on your face.


    Feng Mo smiled and said, "you can try."


    "If you don''t enjoy yourself that day, have another war." Shi Zun came out and said coldly.


    "Oh! There will be a fight." the king hall ignored and said to Qin Feng, "let''s go first."


    "Go?" Qin Feng was surprised, but he left. To his surprise, the three evils didn''t come.


    "What''s the situation? Just leave?" Qin Feng finally asked after walking far away.


    Xiao ran smiled and said, "Qin Feng, do you know why we are the enemy of the evil hall, but we don''t hate it?"


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Although the evil hall is hostile to us, it is a respectable opponent. This is the battle between us. Even if their supreme master was on the spot just now, he won''t pay attention." Shi Heng said, "think about it, the three evils and the five small evils set up a game against us in Chaotian mountain. Why can they leave safely?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Yes, although Chaotian mountain can be entered by the northwest forces, it is still taixuan college that dominates, and the supreme one who arrived first on that day is also taixuan college.


    "That''s why we oppose each other but respect each other." the King Hall said, "no matter what happens, the old strong will never intervene in the struggle of our generation. Even if we had a fierce fight with the three evils just now, the evil hall will not send the Supreme Master to us. Otherwise, how could you come here to try."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded clearly.


    "Well, this is the end of your trial. It''s time to leave. Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi will meet you outside." the King Hall said.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and said, "this is over?"


    "You have passed. What else do you want?" Xiao ran patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "there are many experts here. The situation is very chaotic. With your current strength, it''s not suitable to stay here. Leave quickly!"


    "Dad, let''s go. The little retarded is afraid." the little retarded holds Qin Feng''s arm.


    "Daddy?" in the king''s hall, Xiao ran and Shi Heng stared at Qin Feng strangely.


    "Your name is... Little mentally retarded? Who named you?" Xiao ran showed a harmless smile.


    The mentally retarded man shrank behind Qin Feng and whispered, "my father."


    Xiao ran pulled at the corners of his mouth, and Wang Dian and Shi Heng rubbed their foreheads. Wang Dian left Qin Feng: "big popcorn, little intellectual disability, you''re really suitable for naming people!"


    Qin Feng smiled awkwardly. What did he take? It''s clearly what the mentally retarded himself likes, but he didn''t bother to say more and said, "be careful."


    All three nodded seriously.


    Qin Feng doesn''t stay any longer. Leave here.


    "Hey! Qin Feng, the girls are so old. They still hide their younger brothers and sisters. When will they hang out to bask in the sun?"


    The sound of Xiao ran made Qin Feng stumble, turned around and glared fiercely, which made the three people laugh.


    After returning, Qin Feng took a rest. When the sky was slightly bright, he quickly left the evil Ning City with big popcorn, little mental retardation and little monkey.


    Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao have no intention to think about it. As for Jing Wuyi, he was rescued by a mysterious expert. Naturally, he was not afraid to save people in front of the ancient country, so he didn''t have to worry for the time being.


    Out of the evil Ningcheng, Qin Feng didn''t see Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi who came to meet him, which made him wonder that the three people in the king''s palace wouldn''t cheat him!


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "Come on! We should go home."


    In addition to evil Ningcheng, leaving the sphere of influence of evil hall, Qin Feng was also relaxed. He didn''t rush back, but went sightseeing.


    Because he is thinking about how to deal with the little intellectual disability. Can he take it back to the college?


    "With the terrible speed of the little mentally retarded, we should be able to better explore her strength in the college!" Qin Feng looked at the little mentally retarded and fell into meditation. Up to now, he has checked it several times, even the routine, but he didn''t find anything.


    The little mentally retarded seems to have no other ability except to run very fast.


    "Dad, I have a headache." the mentally retarded ran over and lay on Qin Feng.


    "Stop playing with your sister. Don''t play too crazy," Qin Feng said.


    "No, my scalp hurts. It used to hurt before, but now it hurts again."


    Qin Feng was speechless and let the mentally retarded lie on his body. He opened his waterfall like soft hair, but found that there were two scars on his head.


    "This is caused by sharp weapons!" Qin Feng whispered and immediately said, "girl, have you been beaten before."


    The mentally retarded man shook his head and looked confused: "I only vaguely remember that I wanted to eat fruit, but it seemed that someone robbed me and that person beat me."


    Qin Feng was speechless. It should be something before he met him. He wondered. For so long, the scar should


    Suddenly, Qin Feng looked stiff. He quickly took out the sword embryo and compared it with the two scars.


    After a long time, Qin Feng was dull and trembling all over.


    It''s all right. The shape of the scar is consistent with the sword embryo, and the position


    Looking back on that day, he knocked on the female corpse twice, as if it was... These two positions.


    For a moment, a sense of infiltration ran straight to the sky.

 Chapter 1037

    A cold, from the horror, seems to have turned into a force, rippling from the heart to all parts and bones.


    Qin Feng''s brain was blown open by the diffusion of seepage, and his scalp seemed to be pricked by countless needles.


    Qin Feng''s body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move.


    The terrible truth made Qin Feng numb and lost his ability to think. There was only one line in his mind: the little intellectual disability was the female corpse in the corpse raising place


    When the sword crashed, the embryo fell. Qin Feng leaned back and lay flat on the ground. The cold invasion made him motionless, like a corpse.


    It took him a long time to regain his ability to think.


    The little mentally retarded climbed onto his body and lay on him, making Qin Feng''s limbs twitch. At that time... The female corpse was also lying on his stomach.


    Qin Feng cried. He was scared to cry. The special size was too scary. He walked around. The female corpse still found him.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the mentally retarded, Qin Feng showed an ugly smile than crying, and quickly shouted, "big fireworks, come here."


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" big popcorn ran over.


    "Come on, help your... Sister up. I''m so pressed that I can''t breathe." Qin Feng cried and laughed. He was really scared and weak.


    "Dad, you lied to your sister. My hands are on the ground. How can I press you?" said the little mentally retarded, and then youyou said, "if Dad hates the little mentally retarded again, I''ll bite you."


    Qin Feng''s heart burst and smiled unnaturally: "how can dad dislike you?"


    "If dad doesn''t dislike it, he''ll hold the little retarded," said the little retarded.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth, sat up, held the mentally retarded in his arms, and tried to squeeze out a happy smile.


    "Hee hee, the mentally retarded likes my father holding me best." the mentally retarded smiles like a fool of 500 Jin.


    Qin Feng cried like a thousand year old fool.


    He fought with those people in the ancient country and made the little monkey crazy. He didn''t want to hold the female corpse!


    All afternoon, Qin Feng spent in fear.


    As night fell, the little mentally retarded and the big burst of flowers fell into sleep, and the little monkey was also depressed.


    Qin Feng''s mind flickered. Should he secretly pick up the big popcorn and leave.


    But he was worried, what if the mentally retarded were stimulated to go crazy? Knowing her identity, Qin Feng is not sure that he can leave quietly.


    There''s also the speed of the little retarded. What if he has the smell of tracking himself? After all, he''s far from evil Ning City. The little retarded still found him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng gave up the idea of sneaking away.


    Calm down, Qin Feng thought carefully. I don''t know if it''s because of her two sticks. The female corpse should lose her memory. Since she doesn''t dare to steal it, it''s better to cultivate father daughter relationship with her during this time. Even if she recovers her memory in the future, she should read the old love!


    "Alas!" Qin Feng sighed deeply at night.


    In the past, big popcorn would go wild, and then the little monkey would go crazy. Now, with the female corpse, Qin Feng suddenly found that Jiuyou snake is the most lovely.


    Knowing that the little mentally retarded is the female corpse in the corpse raising place, Qin Feng can''t be better for her. Even big popcorn, Jiuyou snake and little monkey look sad, because no matter what is delicious or fun, the first one to enjoy is the little mentally retarded. One person and two animals are ignored and almost cry.


    It was another full moon night. Qin Feng quickly coaxed the little monkey to sleep early and dared not let it see the full moon.


    "Uncle, don''t you like big popcorn?" holding Qin Feng''s sleeve, big popcorn looked unhappy and wronged.


    Jiuyou snake also came out and bit Qin Feng''s wrist.


    The man and the beast began to fight.


    Qin Feng is helpless. He seems to take too much care of the mentally retarded these days. He ignores big popcorn and Jiuyou snake. His eyes are cute and wronged, and Jiuyou snake''s sharp teeth that can''t bite through his skin. He feels uncomfortable inexplicably in his heart.


    Big popcorn is very dependent on him. Although Jiuyou snake often pits itself, it never falls off its chain at the critical moment. It is said that they are their own children.


    "Alas! Your sister has suffered a lot before. Dad is to compensate her, but my uncle will be nice to you and you little thing." Qin Feng touched big popcorn''s head and took out several fruits.


    Qin Feng got up, hunted a mountain treasure nearby, washed it with spring water, came back and set up a barbecue rack. Soon, the attractive smell came to his nose.


    Big popcorn ate happily and slept contentedly. Jiuyou snake swallowed several fruits and entrenched them on his wrist.


    A silver moon slowly climbed up the branches, and the bright moonlight shrouded the whole forest, and the temperature also decreased, showing a little cold.


    Sitting under the roots of trees, Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the full moon in the sky. He seemed a little silent.


    Although he didn''t tell the flower demon much about Tang Que and Tang ran, he was also very uncomfortable. So far, he can''t accept it, or it''s hard to believe that Tang que will kill Tang ran.


    The girl wearing a mask that day gave him a familiar feeling. It''s not Tang ran. Who is she?


    But even if it was Tang ran, Tang Ke didn''t seem to care much.


    At that time, Tang que wanted to kill the flower demon. He threatened the girl with a mask, but Tang que was indifferent. It can be seen that Tang que would not care about her life and death whether the girl with a mask was Tang ran or not.


    "Tang Ke, what do you see in the heavenly path and what is the connection with the God tomb? Why do even people like you despair into evil?"


    "Tang ran really died in your hands?"


    "Will you really kill the flower demon?"


    "Why do you think I will be like you in the future?"


    Too many questions seem to be tangled up one by one.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. He could only sigh deeply.


    Suddenly, he looked a little moved, then suddenly stood up and looked somewhere.


    The branches shook for a moment, and soon several figures fell down. These people were all dressed in black and expressionless.


    Qin Feng''s eyes stopped at their shoulders and engraved this "heaven" pattern. Obviously, these people are among the thirty-six Tiangang.


    "Eight heavenly Gang, the evil hall is really a great skill." Qin Feng sneered. Although these eight people are all eight forbidden strength, he is not afraid at all. In terms of combat effectiveness, big fireworks, Jiuyou snake and crazy eight armed God monkey, any one can crush them.


    In terms of speed, small mental retardation can abuse them. They doubt life.


    The two people and animals around him have no supreme hand, and no one can move them.


    "Little fellow, get up for dinner." Qin Feng patted the Jiuyou snake in his sleeve. Just about to take it out, he suddenly moved in his heart, and then laughed: "two schoolsisters, after waiting so many days, don''t you just want to kill some little evils or Tiangang?"


    "So you knew we were following you." two figures suddenly landed on both sides of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled. To tell the truth, it was just his speculation, because they couldn''t cheat him in the king''s hall. The only explanation was that if Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shiruo were with him, the people in the evil hall should not dare to come out.


    So they didn''t show up at that time, just to give the evil temple a chance.


    The evil temple can really calm down. They will not start until he leaves the sphere of influence of the villain''s nest.


    However, Qin Feng also admired the two men. The hiding means were amazing, and even he didn''t notice it.


    "Two sisters, I''m tired. I''ll leave it to you." Qin Feng stepped back a few steps.


    "You will enjoy yourself." Wang Xiaoxiao glared at Qin Feng.


    There was no suspense about the war. In front of Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, the eight Tiangang had no ability to fight back and were wiped out one by one.

 Chapter 1038

    When Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi appeared, Qin Feng didn''t need to start at all, and the eight Tiangang were wiped out.


    They didn''t stay much either. When they came to desert city, Qin Feng wanted to go to Shangguan''s house. After all, he wanted to see Shu Xiaochun and Caiyun, and also wanted to tell Shu Xiaochun the news of Jing Wuyi.


    However, thinking of shangguanyu''s sad eyes before leaving, Qin Feng sighed and restrained this impulse.


    Let that doomed encounter fade with time! Since he couldn''t give shangguanyu anything, he didn''t want to give her hope anymore.


    "Shit, how many old snakes are hidden in the ten thousand snake cave, and how can one come out?"


    "It is said that the old snake with ten thousand snakes chased and killed the uncle of the official family some time ago. Since then, ten thousand snakes and the old snake have disappeared. It is estimated that the older snake came out to revenge."


    "Alas, if the Shangguan family hands over the uncle this time, it may be over."


    "The Shangguan family is also tough. They refuse to hand over the uncle all the time."


    "Your news is behind. As far as I know, the uncle of the official family probably knew the news long ago and ran away. They don''t want to hand it over, but they can''t hand it over."


    "It''s a plant in the official family this time."


    The conversation of several people at the next table spread to Qin Feng''s ears, making his face slightly changed.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s face was wrong, Wang Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s your relationship with Shangguan''s family?"


    "Haven''t you been following me? Don''t you know?" Qin Feng asked.


    Shi Shi shook his head and said, "we''re just waiting for you near the evil rather City, and we''re not following you all the way. Because if you can''t even enter the evil rather City, there''s no need for this test."


    "Have you ever contacted the officials here?"


    Qin Feng nodded and smiled bitterly: "at that time, I just used their home to make up an identity. There was an accident in the middle. I thought it was solved, but I didn''t expect another accident."


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi looked at him. They were as smart as two people. Naturally, they noticed something.


    "Are you going to the official''s house?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "part of the difficulties encountered by their family is my reason. I can''t stand idly by."


    When he learned that there were still old monsters coming out of the ten thousand snake cave, Qin Feng was not in the mood and took several people to the official''s house.


    Shangguan''s residence, which is crowded with people, is now empty and depressed. Qin Feng doesn''t have a taste. How can we say that the old thing in wansnake cave is aimed at Shangguan because of him.


    Moreover, after listening to those people''s conversation just now, it has been a while. Shangguan''s family has been squeezed miserably, because it is said that Wanjia has also been involved in the alliance with the old monster in wansnake cave.


    Originally, Shangguan family, Wanjia family and desert city were two leading families, but now, Shangguan family has been suppressed and has little viability.


    And all this, in the final analysis, is about him.


    "You''d better not show up. After all, the desert city still belongs to the villain''s nest." Qin Feng said to Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi.


    The two women were stunned and said, "are you sure that the old monster in the ten thousand snake cave seems to be the strength of the top of the nine prohibitions."


    "Ha ha! Did you forget big popcorn?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi also recovered. They nodded and left here for the time being.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Stepping into the gate of Shangguan''s house, his face was shining with cold killing intention.


    There was no one in the front yard, but Qin Feng soon felt that there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power in the back yard.


    "Ten thousand snake cave, I want to see how many old snakes you have come out to die." Qin Feng sneered and walked towards the backyard.


    Soon, he heard the sound of fighting, mixed with ridicule.


    "Shangguan Qing, don''t hold on. Shangguan''s house is over today. No one will come to save you."


    This is the figure of an old man, very proud and arrogant.


    "I don''t care about the struggle between your two families. Hand over the young man. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing. My patience has run out. If I can''t hand over the man today, I''ll kill you until I kill all of you."


    Another voice came out, gloomy and indifferent.


    "Wan Xiong, you unite with Wan snake cave to destroy my Shangguan family. You will be attacked by all family forces in the desert city." Shangguan Qing said with a gloomy face.


    "Crusade?" Wan Xiong laughed: "who can crusade against my family? Are you the defeated soldiers in the official family?"


    "Shangguanqing, I only ask you whether to hand over the young man." the old snake leech said coldly.


    "I said, my uncle has left, and even if I''m still in the official family, I''ll never give it to you." Shangguan Qing said.


    "I''m stubborn. I''ll wash the official family with blood today."


    "Ha ha! Can you do it, an old man who has half his body buried in the Loess?"


    At this time, an indifferent laughter suddenly came in, and everyone quickly shifted their eyes. They saw several figures coming in at the corner of the corridor.


    Headed by a young man in black, a little monkey sat on his shoulder.


    On the left is a little girl of four or five years old, and on the right is a young girl of eighteen or nine years old. No one will take it to heart.


    In the crowd, shangguanyu saw the young man with a little monkey sitting on his shoulder. Suddenly, the jade hand covered his red lips, his smart eyes turned red, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    After a while, she seemed to think of something and shouted, "Qin Feng, leave quickly."


    Qin Feng smiled at her, waved his hand, and then looked into the field.


    The largest crowd on the left is the Shangguan family. Shangguan Qing, Shangguan Lei, the eldest elder and other Shangguan family experts are pale and panting. It is obvious that they have been badly hurt.


    There are seven or eight people on the other side. The first thing is an old man. I think it is wan Xiong, the head of 10000 families that shangguanyu mentioned to him.


    There are seven or eight people behind Wan Xiong, all of whom are forbidden domain level masters.


    Among the people on both sides, there is an old man with gray beard and hair, who also lives in a snake head crutch. Qin Feng doesn''t need to know that this should be another old snake from wansnake cave.


    At this time, the black leech also looked at Qin Feng. When shangguanyu shouted, he naturally knew that the young man he was looking for was the one in front of him.


    He opened his mouth and interrogated in a tone: "you are Qin Feng. Wan Jun and WAN snake are missing. Is it related to you?"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "what does it matter to me that the two little snakes are missing? I''m not their father."


    When the black leech heard the speech, his face suddenly sank: "young man, you have great courage."


    "Compared with some old Bangzi who only know bullying, I''m really brave." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Qin Feng..." with deep worry on Shangguan Yu''s face, he winked at him and asked him to leave quickly.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s all right." Qin Feng gave her a reassuring look, then looked at the black leech and smiled without saying anything.


    The black leech looked old and said, "young man, I''ll give you a chance to live. Go to the ten thousand snake cave with me to apologize, and then abolish your cultivation accomplishments. This will come to an end."


    "I''ll apologize?" Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled and said, "can you stand my apology?"


    "Old man, come with me quickly. Don''t shout here. Wan Jun and WAN snake miss you. Go and find them!"

 Chapter 1039

    When Qin Feng''s insipid voice fell, the whole audience was shocked, and everyone stared at him, revealing an incredible color.


    Even the Shangguan jade who knew Qin Feng, Caiyun also opened his mouth slightly.


    Qin Feng dares to talk to Wu Zhi like this. Is he sure to deal with it?


    This is also the doubt of everyone present. Wan Xiong took back his amazement on his face, hugged his chest with his arms and sneered: "it''s all the superior officials. This little uncle has unparalleled talent and is arrogant. Ha ha, he didn''t see it. He is arrogant."


    Qin Feng glanced at him and said faintly, "clan leader, you''d better not talk. Be careful that I treat you as a group of old snakes. It''s not good for your family."


    Wan Xiong''s face was stunned and sneered: "you also have to have that ability. Today, I wan Xiong put my words here. Today, there are 10000 families, there is no official family. Lord Wuzhi will always be a distinguished guest of my 10000 families."


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. You choose to go to destruction, and I can''t help it."


    "You stay aside until I clean up the old snake first." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    His contemptuous gesture made Wan Xiong angry, and the soles of his feet hit him like lightning.


    But he came quickly and retreated faster. His body was like a dead dog kicked away. He hit a stone wall heavily. Suddenly, the whole stone wall cracked and collapsed.


    Everyone was stunned. Wan Xiong is an expert at the top of the eight prohibitions. Only Shangguan Qing can fight with one of them in the desert city, but he was seriously injured face to face. It''s too


    Looking at Wan Xiong groaning in the ruins, the people looked at Qin Feng, and immediately their hearts shrank. Who was doing it? A little doll of four or five years old.


    One eye is going to stare out, and one small doll has punched Wan Xiong. How is this possible? The sun came out in the west?


    A little doll is so abnormal. What''s the meaning of their living?


    But the big bang made their eyelids twitch violently.


    "Uncle, this man is too weak. I only used 60% or 70% of my strength. It doesn''t mean anything at all."


    Qin Feng touched her little head and said, "don''t worry. There''s an old snake to beat. That old thing is just an appetizer."


    Boom!


    When the stone crumbs burst, Wan Xiong jumped up and stared at the big fireworks with a frightened face. His eyes looked like a ghost.


    "Uncle, I''m going to do it." big popcorn touched Xiaohu fist and looked excited.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    With Qin Feng''s consent, the big popcorn scolded, turned into a dark green lightning and shot at the black leech.


    The latter sneered, stretched out his dry palm and gently probed into the fist of the big popcorn egg.


    The contact between the two seems very light, but when they collide with each other, there is a strong wind, and the air waves sweep across. Everyone is a terrible setback under the air wave shock wave.


    Dong Dong Dong


    When the big popcorn came back, the black leech also stumbled back a few steps. Each step fell, and the hard ground under his feet was cracked, revealing several deep footprints.


    The black Leech''s eyes narrowed slowly. After a moment, she sneered, "it''s just that space has power. She may be very special and have the power of nine prohibitions, but is this your dependence on me? Young man, you''re too young."


    "Hehe, compared with your old snake, I''m really tender." Qin Feng smiled innocently, then patted his sleeve, and then a small black snake stuck out his head.


    "Little fellow, one of your distant relatives was very unkind and helped me take his life."


    Jiuyou snake nodded his head, and immediately his body expanded in the frightened eyes of a crowd. The huge object that greatly stimulated the eyes distracted everyone and felt a kind of terror. It seemed that it was not a simple spirit beast.


    At this moment, the black Leech''s face changed greatly, and he said in horror, "Jiuyou... Jiuyou snake, an ancient relic."


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked and looked at the huge thing in the sky, but he couldn''t return to God.


    This is... An ancient relic.


    The black Leech''s face became ugly. As a snake, he could feel the pressure from his blood.


    He did not want to, directly retreated, turned into a black light and left.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Before they could react, they just felt a flower in front of them, followed by the roar of the wind, and then, one by one, their eyes widened. The black leech actually... Came back again.


    What''s going on? Didn''t he escape? A strong man at the top of the nine prohibitions wants to escape. Who can stop him!


    He can


    No, everyone waited for their eyes and lost their chin. The black leech looked ugly. Behind him, there was a young girl who came with Qin Feng and looked like a girl next door.


    She... Brought the leech back.


    "Dad said he couldn''t let you go, so you''d better not run away." the little mentally retarded said naively, then returned to Qin Feng and said happily: "Dad, the little mentally retarded didn''t disappoint you!"


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at the leech and said, "I''m sorry, I fell out with the evil hall, so I don''t want to spread the news here, so I''d better wronged you to die here!"


    With that, he waved his arm, and the big fireworks and Jiuyou snake acted at the same time.


    There is no suspense about this battle. Under the guidance of Qin Feng, big popcorn and Jiuyou snake didn''t leave their hands. The fierce attack is by no means unbearable for the people of jiuban.


    Boom!


    The black leech hit it hard. Qin Feng stretched out a hand and swallowed up its spiritual power. A moment later, a huge snake corpse was lying here.


    "Next, it''s time for Wanjia''s friends." Qin Feng looked at wanxiong and others with a smile,


    The thousands of people were surprised, and WAN Xiong showed an ugly smile: "this little brother, we''ll go right away, never..."


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Qin Feng grabbed the hand of the mentally retarded. A moment later, the breeze swept, and only screams were heard. In a few moments, all the powerful people in the forbidden area, including the two eight prohibitions, lay down.


    With the rhythm of the air, Qin Feng and the mentally retarded returned to their original position. In less than 30 seconds, seven or eight thousand families were forbidden domain experts, all seriously injured.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t know how they were attacked.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. This was created by him and the little mentally retarded. He used the speed of the little mentally retarded.


    The little mental retardation has a speed beyond the top of the nine prohibitions, but it has no attack power, but Qin Feng has attack power, so the two work together. The little mental retardation provides speed and Qin Feng provides power.


    Of course, the two had practiced many times before Qin Feng adapted to the attack of gathering strength at this super-high speed.


    Qin Feng''s power and the impact of absolute speed are much stronger than his original attack, so even the eight prohibitions can''t bear his attack at all.


    After solving these people, Qin Feng cut off the most delicious meat on the snake and put it into the ring. Then he said to Shangguan Qing lightly: "Shangguan clan leader, how to deal with the thousands of families is your own business, so I won''t stay much."


    "Qin Feng, are you in such a hurry to leave?" Shangguan Yu''s tone was slightly resentful, with some expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Feng sighed and said, "I fell out with the evil hall. They know my identity, and you belong to the forces of the villain''s nest, so we''d better have nothing to do. Today, I haven''t been here, and nothing has happened here."


    "Shangguan clan leader should know how to deal with it!"


    With that, Qin Feng looked at Shangguan Yu, looked at Shu Xiaochun and Caiyun, nodded slightly, and left Shangguan''s house quickly.

 Chapter 1040

    "Solved?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked when he saw Qin Feng coming.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    The two women stared at him. After a long time, they all sighed: "big popcorn listens to you so much. I''m afraid they are not your opponents even in the king''s palace."


    Qin Feng smiled again. His cards are not just big fireworks, Jiuyou snake, crazy eight armed God monkey and little intellectual disability.


    "It''s not my strength, so there''s nothing to show off."


    Both Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi stared at him.


    Qin Feng was staring unnaturally and smiled: "what''s the matter? Am I handsome?"


    "I don''t feel it, but I''m narcissistic." Shi Shi said angrily.


    "Go back quickly. You are now a member of the divine Pavilion. You are qualified to enjoy those top resource peaks."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes are blazing. He is very salivating for the spirit array resource peak, Dan resource peak and spirit resource peak.


    It is said that there is an extremely large spirit array in the spirit array resource peak. Those who enter it are qualified to get a chance to fill the top with spirit power and greatly increase their strength.


    Only one person can enter at a time, and it is said that it can only enter again at an interval of at least one year. It can be seen how precious it is.


    His spiritual power has been perfect, and he has absorbed the spiritual power of several nine prohibitions. Maybe he can take this opportunity to fill the top with spiritual power and break through the forbidden area in one fell swoop.


    There is also the Dan resource peak. If you are lucky, you can get all the nine pills. That''s the supreme pill. At least at present, almost no one in the Northwest can refine this kind of pills.


    The peak of spiritual resources also made him covet. It was a spiritual space, with the highest time flow rate, a ratio of one to 50, one day outside and 50 days inside.


    If you can practice in it, it will be enough to make up for his lack of cultivation.


    Not everyone can enter these three resource peaks. He heard through the grapevine that only Shenge or very potential core disciples can enter.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that others can''t enter. Some students with high status and enough credits can also enter the three resource peaks.


    It''s just that the highest nature in the depths of the three resource peaks, such as Lingli topping, Jiupin pill area, and a spiritual space with a ratio of one to 50, is not open to the outside world, and no amount of credits can be obtained.


    These three extremely important places are used to train the most outstanding students, such as several people in Shenge.


    Qin Feng is also a member of the divine Pavilion. Naturally, he will get the good fortune in this aspect. Now he wants to enter the three resource peaks immediately.


    He had a hunch that there would be an important turning point in his strength.


    Next, without a pause, they hurried to taixuan college.


    "Such a hurry." Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi complained about their two-day non-stop journey.


    Although they are favored by heaven, the nature of girls can not be erased. Moreover, they are young, active, fun and interested in everything, which is almost the nature of girls.


    "Hey, hey, let''s have a rest!" Qin Feng smiled and took several girls around the nearby city to satisfy their curiosity and freshness.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng frowned. For a moment, his heart was palpitating. It was very scary. He even thought it was in a trance.


    "What''s going on? Is it another mysterious event?"


    Qin Feng''s face looked ugly. This feeling was very similar to that at the end of the trial match that day.


    It''s like... Death is approaching him.


    He was puzzled that the Supreme Master could not come out. It was impossible for anyone to threaten him.


    In the whole northwest, except taixuan college, the Supreme Master is very few. He can meet him and has a hostile relationship, which is almost impossible.


    "Is it from the little mentally retarded? Her memory is about to recover?" looking at the little mentally retarded who had a good time, Qin Feng felt bad. His face was gloomy, but he did nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked when he noticed something wrong with Qin Feng''s face.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too worried. I''m close to taixuan college. There shouldn''t be any danger." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    "You are too cautious. This is the territory of taixuan college, and there are big fireworks around you. Who can threaten you?" Shi Shi didn''t know when to come over and said.


    "Yes." Qin Feng smiled and said, "but we''d better be careful. My feeling is that there are few mistakes. Let''s go back quickly!"


    Out of the market, they quickly plundered towards taixuan college.


    But the closer he got to taixuan college, the more uneasy he was, and the feeling of palpitation and horror appeared again.


    This time, it was more terrible. It had been rippling in his heart and didn''t disappear. It seemed to remind him that something terrible was about to happen.


    Qin Feng''s face became more and more ugly. Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi finally became serious. The latter asked, "what happened?"


    "Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi, we... Had better separate." Qin Feng said after thinking about it.


    Both women were surprised. Qin Feng''s tone was obviously not joking, but what happened and how did this guy suddenly become like this.


    "Something very dangerous is going to happen, and it is aimed at me." Qin Feng said firmly.


    This time, he was very confident, and even knew that he had been targeted, maybe a man or a beast. In short, he was an absolutely terrible guy.


    This is not a feeling, but a certainty.


    "I can actually feel my existence. Now young people are becoming more and more difficult. Taixuan college has accepted a good student."


    At this time, an old laughter suddenly came out, which made Qin Feng''s hair stand upright and his heart throb.


    An old man in a white robe suddenly appeared in front.


    "Supreme." at this moment, both Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi changed color. That kind of obscure fluctuation is absolutely supreme.


    "Who are you and why are you blocking our way?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked loudly, like a fried kitten, bowing all over.


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised. I just want to prove one thing." the old man in white robe said with a smile, without any malice.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi relaxed a little. The former said, "Sir, I don''t know what you want to prove?"


    The old man in white robe smiled, shook his head, stretched out his finger, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "maybe the child can help me answer the matter I asked for."


    With a dry smile, Qin Feng arched his hands and said, "I don''t know what the old master asked for?"


    With a smile on his face, he set off huge waves in his heart. Now he can be sure that the old man is absolutely the supreme of an ancient country.


    He thought to himself, has his identity been exposed? But if that''s the case, it should not be to prove it, but to kill him directly!


    The white robed old man didn''t respond to him. He slowly made a seal. Behind him, the spiritual power gathered and turned into a huge tower.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and recognized the origin of the old man in white robe, who was from that ancient country.


    At the same time, the tower of the God of light in Qin Feng''s body vibrated, and layers of halo could not be contained.


    The smile on the white robed old man''s face slowly converged, and the huge tower behind him disappeared. He stared at Qin Feng: "finally found you, abandoned son."

 Chapter 1041

    When the voice of the white robed old man fell, Qin Feng''s body stiffened a little.


    After a long silence, he said, "let my two schoolsisters leave!"


    The white robed old man blue ink nodded slightly: "OK!"


    "Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi, hurry back!" Qin Feng said to the two people.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at LAN mo. Shi frowned and said, "Qin Feng, what''s going on? Do you know him?"


    "He knows me." Qin Feng whispered, then smiled: "two sisters, I have something to deal with this person. Go back to the college later. You go back first!"


    Both Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi frowned. The former said, "Qin Feng, you''d better be honest. What''s going on?"


    "You said he knew you, but didn''t say he knew you. Qin Feng, do you think we are fools?" Wang Xiaoxiao said angrily: "since you call us sister, you are our younger brother. Do you think we may leave if things are not clear?"


    Qin Feng lowered his head and the two women kept questioning.


    For a long time, Qin Feng raised his head, gently prayed: "two schoolsisters, take the people around me back to the college, and Jiuyou snake. Take all the little monkey away."


    With that, Qin Feng held Wang Xiaoxiao''s jade hand and wanted to pass the Jiuyou snake.


    Wang Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed Qin Feng''s arm. The expression on her face was very dignified. She whispered, "Qin Feng, tell your sister if he wants to... Kill you."


    Qin Feng''s pupils opened. After a long time, he sighed: "sister, don''t resist. You''ll only die if you stay here. Please take them away!"


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shijiao trembled. Qin Feng actually used the word "please", and his tone was even as low as dust. It can be seen that he was desperate.


    He gave up his resistance by giving up big fireworks and Jiuyou snake.


    The two women suddenly turned around and Wang Xiaoxiao said in a loud voice: "this old master, Qin Feng is a student of the Shenge of taixuan college. I don''t care what you have. If you want to move him, should I say hello to my predecessors of taixuan college? Or do you don''t pay attention to taixuan college at all?"


    "Of the divine pavilion? Are you qualified to enter that place?" the white robed old man was surprised and said faintly: "is taixuan college very powerful? Which is stronger than the country of light? Which is weaker?"


    For a moment, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi''s brain was blank. They were people from an ancient country.


    Stunned for a while, Shi Shi gritted his teeth and said, "even if you are from the country of light, you can''t kill the people of taixuan college at will!"


    Blue ink smiled low, shook his head and said, "several little girls, don''t take my politeness as your blessing."


    "To kill Qin Feng, first step over my body." Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi stood in front of Qin Feng.


    "Stupidity!" with a wave of the blue ink sleeve robe, the strength spread rapidly. Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi, the little mentally retarded, the big popcorn, the little monkey stopped at the same time, and then fell from the air.


    "I grass NIMA!" Qin Feng''s eyes were immediately full of blood, and his mental power spread like the tide, holding their bodies.


    "I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Lan Mo''s voice mocked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng realized that they were just sleeping and didn''t get hurt. He was relieved.


    He consigned several people with his mental strength. Qin Feng stuffed the sleeping Jiuyou snake into Shi Shi''s sleeve, and quietly took down the jade pendant and put it in Wang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Xiaofeng, no"


    "Little cute, what are you doing?"


    The sad voice of Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi sounded in his heart.


    "Sister, Xiaoxi, I''m sorry I can''t revive you... Sister, don''t blame me." Qin Feng gently touched the jade pendant with his palm, and his spirit blocked the jade pendant''s induction to the outside world, as well as the desperate cry of Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi.


    The spirit checked them and put them on the ground slowly.


    After all this, he took a deep breath, raised his head and stared at blue ink fiercely.


    "Why? Don''t you despair?" Lan Mo looked at Qin Feng cruelly. His eyes looked like an mole ant.


    "You can only take my body back." Qin Feng said in a calm tone.


    "The mind is good." lanmo nodded and immediately laughed: "sorry, an abandoned son is not qualified to appear in the country of light. He will pollute our dust, a grass and even a mouthful of air."


    "The humble you are destined to be buried in the dust. No matter how strong you are and how hard you practice, you can''t change this outcome. In those days, because of the moment''s soft heart, you, a cheap abandoned son, lived to the present. Now, it''s time to make up for your mistakes in those years. You shouldn''t live, and you don''t deserve to stay in this world with our family''s blood."


    Qin Feng''s face was calm, his eyes were ancient and undisturbed, and there was no wave. If you talk to such a person, he felt that he wasted air.


    "The first door, the birth door, open. The second door... The seventh door, the middle door, open!"


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "Honghuang battle body, open!"


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, open!"


    "Shenhuangwei, open!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Qin Feng raised his essence, Qi and spirit to the top. For the first time in history, he opened it to the top without scruples.


    He knew that even so, it was not enough for the supreme to have a finger, but he would not give up. Even if he died, he would die in a vigorous battle.


    Not only the hatred for the ancient country, the humiliation and killing of his ancestors, but also the unwillingness to suppress in his own heart.


    The Qin wind burst up, and all the forces moved to the top.


    "Five times the increase!"


    Qin Feng roared, a fist was thrown, the space shook, and then split. His fist shook, almost transparent, blood vessels, clearly visible. This was the most terrible fist in his history, enough to easily kill the strong of the nine prohibitions.


    In this state, Qin Feng was powerful to the top, but the price was terrible, especially in the middle gate state. He forcibly opened other forces. Even if he didn''t use blue ink, he would at least end up seriously injured.


    This is his self mutilation. He hardly uses it, but at the moment, he''s crazy.


    The depression, anger, forbearance, unwillingness and killing intention in his heart... At this moment, it broke out like a tide, eroding every nerve of him.


    His fist was extremely powerful, but the result was unacceptable.


    Blue ink gently waved his sleeve, and a corner of his sleeve robe brushed Qin Feng''s fist.


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s arm was broken and his body flew upside down. The diffused strength made his chest collapse directly, and the blood gushed out of his mouth like a sharp arrow.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and dust flies.


    One move, Qin Feng is on the verge of death.


    "It''s my family''s negligence that you can grow up to now, but your road has come to an end, despair!" the blue ink said coldly.


    "Don''t think you have some adventures. You are really invincible in the world. In front of absolute strength, you will realize what despair is!"

 Chapter 1042

    Qin Feng lay on the ground, at least two-thirds of his bones were broken, and his blood stained the earth under him.


    Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, Tao Yan mode, Honghuang battle style, shenhuangwei and other states to improve their strength are all in one sleeve and all fall apart.


    Qin Feng suffered a devastating blow, his body was evacuated, and he had no strength at all.


    A broken bone pierced his lungs, causing blood to gush from his mouth.


    Some bones scratched his heart, making him dizzy and difficult to breathe.


    His body was convulsed. One arm was directly useless. It was terrible. His palm had exploded and half of his arm was distorted. It was obvious that this arm could not be regarded as an arm.


    His Qi sea was scattered, all his meridians were broken, even twisted and disappeared.


    There is no doubt that this alone, even if he is alive, he is useless.


    Perhaps the power is uneven, and one of his legs has been bombed by great power in the air.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the immortal reincarnation eye trembled, and the blood kept leaving. This eye did not disappear because it was torn.


    His mind was full of debris like gravel, and his spiritual coffin collapsed.


    Never before. So far in his life, Qin Feng suffered such a terrible blow for the first time. He can''t live.


    Qin Feng can realize that he may have seen a corner of his future, which is a darkness.


    One hit, only one hit, no, exactly a corner of the sleeve, this is the supreme horror.


    Qin Feng was not weak. The strongest blow was enough to kill the nine prohibitions.


    But his opponent is supreme, so no matter how strong he is, he can''t change it. Qin Feng already knows and expects that he will end up like this.


    But how could he be reconciled, even if he punched the other party, kicked the other party, or even cut off a strand of hair, but he couldn''t.


    How can mole ants lift off a scale of the dragon.


    "Daddy!" suddenly, a shrill scream came out. The little mentally retarded suddenly sat up with panic and anxiety on his face. Then he screamed, fell down, got up, cried and shouted, "no, daddy, don''t die!"


    The mentally retarded man ran frantically and picked up Qin Feng with a distressing panic and fear on his small face.


    "Dad, the little mentally retarded doesn''t want you to die,"


    "No, I don''t want it. The mentally retarded don''t want his father to die!" the mentally retarded cried and tore his heart and lungs, which moved people.


    The little mentally retarded sobbed like an orphan who had lost his relatives. He cried sadly and his little face was full of tears.


    "I don''t want, I don''t want, Dad, you wake up..." she cried until she trembled and crystal tears fell.


    The little mentally retarded was so heartbroken that he fell down in the blood, desperately splicing broken bones and blood mud, trying to piece together Qin Feng''s arms and legs, which was painful and deplorable.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the world shook, and the endless fierce Qi broke out. A huge figure with eight arms rose into the sky. The speed was fast to the extreme and roared blue ink.


    "Ancestral legacy... Eight armed monkey?" blue ink showed an unexpected color in his eyes. With a gentle wave of his palm, his body, which was out of proportion to the eight armed monkey, easily blasted the eight armed monkey and smashed a mountain.


    Hiss!


    The huge snake wound up, and its body surged with extremely terrible power.


    "Ancestral seed... Jiuyou snake?" Lan Mo was surprised that there were two ancestral seed left beside the abandoned son. It was a lucky abandoned son.


    When he waved again, the pupil of Jiuyou snake hissed, large scales fell, and the blood rain fell. It hit a forest, and the blood stained the trees red.


    "You... Killed my uncle." big popcorn''s eyes were dull, and then suddenly gave a sharp and sad scream. She suddenly ran away, turned into a big monster with dark green scales, and rushed to blue ink with scarlet eyes.


    At this moment, the blue ink face finally showed shock color.


    There are two ancient relics, and a peerless beast that even he can''t see the origin. What has the abandoned son experienced and how can there be so many potential and terrible things around him.


    "You''re nothing if you don''t grow up."


    He took a cold and heartless step, the space below collapsed layer by layer, the unspeakable power poured down, the sharp roar of big fireworks, painful and crazy.


    She twisted her body desperately and attacked blue ink.


    The latter stepped out again, and the big fireworks could no longer hold. The huge body was like a bomb. It fell into the ground, and huge gullies spread out. The whole land collapsed, and the fresh blood was like a river surging out.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful characters around you. No wonder so many people can''t find you. The old man who disappeared from the water country should also die in your hands!"


    "What a surprise. If you hadn''t condensed the most precious treasure of our family, the tower of the God of light, it would be really difficult to find you."


    LAN Mo looked cold, but he didn''t continue to fight, because he didn''t need it anymore. Qin Feng couldn''t live anymore. His sleeve had destroyed his body and was bound to die.


    "But these little beasts have an extraordinary origin." Lan Mo looked at the eight armed God monkey, the nine yousnake and the big popcorn and smiled: "two ancient relics and an unknown peerless fierce beast are really an unexpected harvest."


    Then he reached for it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dying Qin Feng stormed away, turned into a torch and welcomed the big hand.


    Boom!


    The blood light bloomed between heaven and earth and printed a wisp of desolate red.


    The crippled body fell down. Qin Feng''s eyes were full of dead dust, his head was sunken, and his whole body was broken. Blood and bone were mixed in the soil. Soon, he fell into death, and the darkness shrouded him..


    "It would be a pity if you hadn''t left your son, even in our family, you are the key child to cultivate."


    Blue ink seemed to sigh, put out a big hand and grabbed Qin Feng: "although I''m reluctant to touch you, the cheap thing, the divine source in your body needs to return to our family."


    "You dare to kill my uncle!" at this moment, the little mentally retarded had no fear, but only cried sadly. If he cried blood, his young voice shook the heaven and the world.


    The big hand fell slowly and the ground collapsed. Under this palm, nothing existed, and even the stones shook into nothingness.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, blue ink was surprised, lowered his head, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his hands were bleeding.


    Suddenly, he looked at the direction of the big hand, where the spiritual power gradually dissipated. The next second, his body was stiff and his blood seemed to flow back. An extreme horror made him freeze there.


    In the messy ruins, a snow-white figure lay there with disheveled hair.


    The figure slowly raised his head, and his green eyes looked at the blue ink in the air.


    The latter was stiff and seemed to explode.


    The next second, he shouted wildly, with extreme fear in his voice.


    He swept away.


    Rustle!


    However, the space of heaven and earth was distorted, and his body was directly broken, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    Invisibly, it seems that there is some force to drive, a mass of blood, disappeared into a blood eye in the blood mud.

 Chapter 1043

    Qin Feng had a dream. He fell into the deep sea and became a mortal. He swam desperately, but he couldn''t get to the shore.


    Finally, he was exhausted and sank into the deep sea. The sea water squeezed him. His sight was gradually filled with sea water and became dark.


    Suddenly, the darkness was like an oilcloth, torn by sharp tools, and a light came in.


    Qin Feng vaguely saw that there seemed to be a hazy figure approaching. He couldn''t see each other''s face, but it gave him an unprecedented ease.


    This is... Mother''s love.


    "Xiaofeng, you can''t die."


    "Xiaofeng, you can''t die."


    "You can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I can''t die."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt a force pouring out of his body, like a stove burning him


    I don''t know how long later, when Qin Feng opened his heavy eyelids, he found that it was a white world without any sound.


    "Where is this? Hell? Heaven?"


    Qin Feng sat up gently with a kind of blank color on his face. After a moment, the blankness in his eyes gradually subsided and replaced by a deep, low voice.


    "I''m not dead, this is... Spiritual space." after a little perception for a while, for him who entered the spiritual space more than once, he soon understood that this is spiritual space.


    Qin Feng was lost in thought, not to mention how he entered the spiritual space, why didn''t he die? At the last blow, although he lost consciousness, he also knew that his body had been torn apart. In that case, he could not survive.


    And the supreme one can''t keep him alive.


    What the hell is going on?


    What''s more, where are the little mentally retarded, big popcorn, Jiuyou snake, little monkey, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi?


    His only impression was that the little mentally retarded, big popcorn, Jiuyou snake and little monkey all woke up from their sleep and desperately attacked the supreme power.


    Next, the last memory was his suicide attack, which blocked the Supreme Master''s palm and his body burst.


    But now he is intact and alive. What''s going on?


    And why the spiritual space here is white is completely different from the spiritual space he entered in the past.


    Where the hell is this?


    Is he really dead?


    This is the world of the dead?


    Qin Feng''s mind was intertwined with questions, which made him dizzy.


    "Xiaofeng, you wake up." suddenly, Qin Yao''s voice sounded in her heart.


    "Sister." Qin Feng''s heart sank inexplicably. Why was Qin Yao''s voice so weak.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Where''s Xiaoxi!"


    "She''s fine. She just fell asleep." Qin Yao smiled, as if relieved: "you finally survived."


    "Sister, how did I survive? Where did everyone else go?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly. He was clearly dead at that time.


    "I don''t know. I was already here when I could sense the external situation," Qin Yao said.


    Her voice seemed to be dodgy. Qin Feng asked, "sister, why are you so weak?"


    "My silly brother, you''ve been sleeping for so long. I''ve been taking care of you. Of course you''re weak." Qin Yao smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, how do you feel?"


    "I... should be all right!" Qin Feng clenched his fist and thought for a while. There was a doubt in his eyebrows: "my body seems more terrible than ever."


    When he works his power, he can detect the explosive power contained in the body, which is comparable to the state of opening the door.


    This made him wonder, how did his flesh suddenly become so strong?


    According to his estimation, it should be easy to open the seventh door and the middle door at the moment!


    When I opened my chest and looked at my clothes, sure enough, seven body patterns had been condensed.


    Qin Feng is more confused. What''s going on?


    After asking for a long time, Qin Yao couldn''t say anything useful, and soon fell into a coma like Gong Xiaoxi.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng wondered. At that time, he blocked the jade pendant''s response to the outside world. Qin Yao didn''t know what had happened. It was normal, but why did she fall asleep with Gong Xiaoxi?


    They have come back and do not need to sleep to restore their strength.


    How on earth did he survive?


    Why did he appear in such a strange spiritual space?


    Why did Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi become weak?


    And where the hell did the others go?


    His brain was torn like pain. Qin Feng didn''t think about it for the time being. He stood up and looked at it carefully.


    There was a vast expanse of white around. It was all thick fog. I couldn''t see anything.


    Qin Feng walked slowly, like an ascetic monk.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng was shocked to find that his body became very strong, but he lost his spiritual power and spiritual power.


    That feeling is like his consciousness, his soul, in a powerful empty shell.


    This conjecture made him panic. Was he really dead?


    "Old devil, are you there?" Qin Feng called for a moment. Without any response, he could only move on.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Qin Feng stopped. He had a hunch that he would never get out of here if he went on like this.


    He desperately wanted to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but there was no spiritual power and no energy in the world.


    The panic in Qin Feng''s heart gradually intensified, but these years of experience and experience made him calm down soon.


    All existence is objective and reasonable.


    The concept of time is very vague here. I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe a month, maybe a year, or ten years


    One day, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His spiritual power, spiritual power and brain appeared in his body, like the recovery of all things and the emergence of spiritual spring.


    At the same time, the weekly environment disappeared like burning paper.


    Qin Feng suddenly sat up. He realized that he had been trapped in his own ideology before.


    Now he is really awake.


    He had no time to look around, the space twisted rapidly, and a strange force spread.


    "This is... Transmission array?"


    When the surroundings became clear, Qin Feng found himself on a huge mountain. The spiritual power between heaven and earth was so strong that it was extremely amazing.


    "Where is this? There is a fluctuation of the array. Is it a spirit array?" Qin Feng had no time to think deeply. The spirit power of heaven and earth gathered frantically at him.


    Qin Feng runs the formula of swallowing heaven and devours it desperately. Endless spiritual power converges into this body.


    He suddenly found that his body was very strong and could bear more spiritual power as in his ideology.


    In the sea of Qi, spiritual power soared and set off towering waves.


    With the continuous flow of spiritual power between heaven and earth, he finally realized the qualitative change of spiritual power, his strength increased by leaps and bounds, and entered the field of seven prohibitions.


    Qin Feng soon understood that if he guessed right, this should be the Lingxian resource peak of taixuan college. What he had just experienced was Lingli topping.


    He constantly devoured the spiritual power of heaven and earth and consolidated his Tao.


    Soon, he reached the peak of the seven prohibitions.


    Boom!


    At the same time, his body shook violently, and a large area of pure and terrible spiritual power was bred in his flesh and blood, just like the vast sea, drowning him.


    His practice of Taoism rose sharply again.

 Chapter 1044

    Qin Feng wondered how his flesh and blood contained such a huge spiritual power, but he didn''t have time to think about it. The spiritual power was like a Wang ocean.


    Qin Feng swallows cattle and drinks and devours these spiritual powers madly.


    This is a terrible transformation. He entered the eight prohibitions. Qin Feng quickly suppressed it. Such promotion is too terrible. He is worried about the sequelae.


    Gradually, he dropped the eight prohibitions and returned to the peak of the seven prohibitions.


    However, with the spiritual power of the spiritual array, he rose into the eight prohibitions again, and then Qin Feng suppressed it again


    After five or six cycles, Qin Feng found that his spiritual power had solidified to a certain extent and could not be suppressed.


    He returned to the eight prohibitions again.


    At this time, the sea of spiritual power consumed seventy-eight, and the spiritual power in the array also decreased sharply by Seventy-eight percent.


    When the spiritual power in the spiritual power sea and the spiritual array was swallowed up, Qin Feng''s cultivation was stable at the eight prohibitions, and even close to the peak of the eight prohibitions.


    Moreover, his mental power has also increased sharply, and he has even stepped into the Tianpin earth level, which is equivalent to the eight prohibitions!


    Even now, Qin Feng is still shocked.


    Not only did he not die, but he also achieved a terrible transformation. What''s the matter with all this?


    Looking at the listless spirit array, Qin Feng sighed. The spirit power in the spirit array was almost swallowed up by him, but he was not worried. This spirit array is unusual and will not disappear, but it will take some time to recover.


    Qin Feng cleaned up his mood and walked down the mountain.


    "Qin Feng? Why are you here?" suddenly, a startled voice came.


    Qin Feng turned his head and found Bao Cao standing in the distance, waving to him happily.


    Quickly walked over, Qin Feng calmed his mood and asked, "how did I appear at the resource peak of the spirit array?"


    When Bao Cao heard the speech, he looked strange and said, "you have lost your memory! You are a student of Shenge. Of course, you are qualified to enter here!"


    "I mean how did I get here?" Qin Feng said eagerly.


    "You are so strange." Bao Cao Dai frowned slightly and said, "you have passed the test and have become a member of the divine Pavilion. Moreover, every person in the divine pavilion has entered the depths of the three resource peaks once and only once to obtain the three peak fortune. You actually asked me how you came here? If you don''t want to come in, who can force you to come in!"


    Bao Cao''s arms were wrapped around his chest. His cute face was full of discontent and said, "are you deliberately showing off in front of me? Hum, ignore you."


    Qin Feng touched his head and quickly made a smile, which made Bao Cao happy. Then he asked some questions. Of course, this time it was very obscure.


    Soon, he understood that it seemed that these students, including core students such as Bao Cao, always thought they had passed the test, and then entered the depths of the three resource peaks to obtain good fortune.


    On his return trip, he was intercepted by the Supreme Master. It seems that the students of the college don''t know.


    After chatting with Bao Cao for a while, Qin Feng left the Lingzhen resource peak and came to the third peak. He found Li Nian, Yi Wu and others.


    After asking for a while, Qin Feng determined that these people didn''t know. They all thought he had passed the test and entered the three resource peaks.


    Qin Feng didn''t leave and stayed here because he didn''t know how to get to the 19th peak, but the news of his return has spread. I believe someone will come soon.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the leader of the third peak and a middle-aged man came quickly.


    When the middle-aged man saw Qin Feng, he was first surprised and then overjoyed.


    Qin Feng saw a trace from his facial expression. To his surprise, he could still live.


    The joy is naturally the pleasure of seeing highly qualified students.


    The middle-aged man said a few words to the third peak Lord, and then came over and took him away.


    The middle-aged man was a supreme power, roaring in his ears, twisting his sight and shaking Qin Feng.


    When everything was settled, Qin Feng came to the ancient hall that the old woman took him into that day. There were five people in the God Pavilion, the king''s hall, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    In addition, there are several old people, but Qin Feng feels that they are all supreme!


    The middle-aged man took Qin Feng into the ancient hall and respectfully withdrew, which shocked Qin Feng. These elders have a high status in taixuan college!


    Those old men have been staring at Qin Feng. Some have deep eyebrows, some have flashing eyes, and some have a happy face. In short, their expressions are different.


    Finally, the three old men got up and left. Before leaving, they all took a deep look at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face didn''t change, but he knew that these people could understand his questions. Their respective expressions should know his relationship with the kingdom of light.


    The reason why their expressions are different, Qin Feng can guess one or two.


    It is estimated that it is divided into two factions. One wants to hand him over to the kingdom of light and does not want to offend that ancient force.


    The other school values his potential and does not want to compromise with the kingdom of light.


    Of course, this is his own guess, and the specific situation is not clear.


    "Qin Feng, from now on, you will be a member of the divine Pavilion." elder Zhong Li said with a smile on his face.


    She was also the only one of the old people who showed a happy expression.


    Qin Feng quickly arched his hands, and his face showed hesitation.


    Elder Zhong Li seemed to know what he wanted to ask and said, "the prodigy is here with the little monkey and Jiuyou snake. The little girl is safe at the third peak, Li Nian and Yiwu."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he wanted to continue to ask, elder Zhong Li waved his hand and said, "Qin Feng, it''s really good that you can escape from the Supreme Master with fake death. Well, this is the end of the matter. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just stay in the college."


    With that, elder Zhong Li left the ancient hall.


    "Darling, Qin Feng, it''s really cow breaking. The Supreme Master has deceived you."


    "It''s so true to think of the move of pretending to die. It seems that I''m going to look at you with new eyes."


    Xiao ran and Shi Heng gave Qin Feng a thumbs up.


    Qin Feng was confused. When did he fake death? His special size is the hard bar. The Supreme Master was killed. He pretended to be dead and his body was broken.


    However, he was smart and didn''t say it directly. Instead, he said to Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, "did I cheat you by pretending to die?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi both rolled their eyes. The former said, "you also mean to show off. It''s really a fake death? You almost can''t live."


    In a conversation with several people, Qin Feng knew the beginning and end of the matter.


    When Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi woke up, they found him "dead" in the ruins. The mentally retarded, the big popcorn and others were also unconscious. They were sad for some time, and then took his "body" back to the college.


    As a result, several elders checked and found that he suddenly regained his vitality, but there was only one wisp, which was very dangerous. Several elders cast spells and used a lot of precious medicine, and finally stabilized his vitality.


    But that''s all. They have no way to wake him up. They can only leave the deepest part of Dan resource peak, which is the best convalescent place of the college.


    He can appear in the spiritual resource peak and the spiritual array resource peak, which is also a unique creation of Shenge college. The depths of the three peaks are connected with each other, and there is a transmission array. After the resources of each peak are exhausted, it will be automatically transmitted to the next peak.


    This can also explain why Qin Feng suddenly entered the spirit array resource peak from the spirit resource peak.


    But how he survived is unknown to Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1045

    Qin Feng couldn''t understand this. His body was destroyed. How did Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi see his "corpse" or sound when they woke up?


    But Qin Feng also knew that all they knew was what they saw, and nothing else.


    "Is it the magic eye? It woke up at the critical moment and saved me. Later, its strength was exhausted and fell asleep again?" Qin Feng thought.


    As for time, because the spiritual space of the spiritual resource peak is inconsistent with the time flow of the outside world, he doesn''t know how long it has been, but the outside world has passed nearly three months.


    "Why, even the Supreme Master has been cheated by you, and you have obtained a series of good fortune. Aren''t you happy?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng smiled and hurriedly said, "I just sighed and walked around the gate of hell."


    "Boy, it''s awesome. I used to only serve the king hall and survived from the nine prohibitions with the strength of six days. I didn''t expect you to be more powerful. You cheated even the Supreme Master." Xiao ran patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and laughed.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He was still confused!


    "Uncle!" suddenly, big popcorn ran over and held Qin Feng''s thigh tightly.


    The little monkey also jumped on his shoulder.


    As soon as the wrist cools, the Jiuyou snake squats up.


    The people and animals around him are all right. Qin Feng is completely relieved.


    After chatting with several people for a while, Qin Feng went to the third peak with big popcorn, little monkey and Jiuyou snake.


    Now he is a student of Shenge. He can go anywhere except some marked forbidden areas of the college.


    On the training ground, Li Nian, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and others were competing with others. When they saw him coming, they all ran over with surprise.


    The faces of the students around are also full of admiration and awe,


    Go deep into the evil hall for trial, come back safely, enter the three resource peaks, obtain fortune, and become a member of the God Pavilion, which is enough to make everyone awe.


    The strong, no matter where they are, can be respected and revered by others.


    "You have the little mental retardation!" Qin Feng asked. The little mental retardation is a female corpse. He must see her with his own eyes in order to be at ease.


    At present, the senior management of the college has not taken any measures against the little mentally retarded. They want to come to the corpse field war that day. No one has seen the real appearance of the little mentally retarded.


    "You are a real person. The little girl has a bad brain. Why scold others for being mentally retarded." Yiwu left Qin Feng and muttered.


    Qin Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. This was not what he wanted.


    Pushing open the room, Qin Feng suddenly turned around when he saw the little mentally retarded. The expression of raising his feet and doing nothing made Qin Feng feel a little distressed.


    "Daddy." seeing Qin Feng, Xiao Zhizhang burst into tears and rushed into Qin Feng''s arms.


    Yi Wu, Li Nian and others all have dull eyes, open their mouths and look at each other. They all feel that their world outlook has collapsed.


    "The father in her mouth... Is you?" Zhou Mo swallowed his saliva. Mom, Qin Feng''s daughter looks a year or two older than her!


    Li Nian and Yi Wu are waiting for Qin Feng. They are angry and feel cheated.


    "Your daughter is so old that she still deceives us?"


    Qin Feng had no choice but to tell him how the slave market bought the mentally retarded. Of course, he didn''t say anything about the strange incident.


    "Since then, she has been calling me dad. I just casually said that I was mentally retarded, and she recognized the name. What can I do?"


    Several women looked at him suspiciously. Li Nian asked, "girl, what he said is true?"


    The little mentally retarded is locked behind Qin Feng, with a bit of fear in his big eyes. Obviously, Li Nian and Yi Wu have not developed any feelings with the little mentally retarded during this period of time.


    Li Nian frowned and looked at Qin Feng: "since it''s not a father daughter relationship, why do you call it that? Isn''t it deliberately misunderstood?"


    "I don''t want to, but she calls me dad. I can''t sew her mouth up!" Qin Feng spread his hand. To tell the truth, this title is really too much. He is a good young man and doesn''t have a girlfriend!


    "Girl, you are not allowed to call him Dad." Li Nian said.


    "No, dad is the only one who is good for the mentally retarded. Dad is the dad of the mentally retarded. The mentally retarded doesn''t want others to be his dad." the mentally retarded holds Qin Feng''s arm tightly and looks helpless: "Dad, you won''t want the mentally retarded!"


    "Of course not, as long as you want, I''m your father." Qin Feng gently patted the mentally retarded.


    "Don''t shout." Li Nian stared, "my brother hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet. How can you let him make a girlfriend in the future?"


    When Li Nian bluffed him, the mentally retarded boy quickly shrunk his neck and big eyes. He was pathetic.


    Qin Feng was so frightened that he trembled in his heart that he quickly said in a deep voice: "sister Nian, why do you scare the child? You also know that her brain is different from our normal people. What do you care about with her?"


    The little mentally retarded is a female corpse. It would be bad if Li Nian scared her out of her mind and stimulated her to recover her memory.


    Li nianyi Zhi pointed to Qin Feng and said, "dead boy, I did it for you. I became a father for no reason. What can you do in the future?"


    "Sister Nian, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. We''re not ordinary people and don''t pay so much attention to our cultivation." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    Li Nian is really good for him. He is half his sister, but the little mentally retarded is a female corpse. He can''t offend either side.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Li Nian''s face eased down and said nothing more.


    "Well, let''s get together later. I have to take the little intellectual disability away." Qin Feng said.


    If he doesn''t know the identity of the mentally retarded, he may deceive the mentally retarded and leave her here, but now he doesn''t dare. He must take the mentally retarded with him, so that if she recovers her memory, she may read the old love and won''t kill.


    After leaving the third peak, Qin Feng quickly came to the 18th peak. He was eager to see Han Xier soon. He didn''t know why. He just wanted to see her voice and smile.


    Qin Feng came to the 18th peak, which caused a great sensation. After all, he was also a member of Shenge and entered the mysterious 19th peak.


    Wang Xun and other leaders of the miscellaneous service department stood respectfully in front of him.


    "What, Xi''er left? When?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "It''s about three months, just a few days after you accepted the trial task." Wang Xun bowed his head and said, "brother Feng, I''m not good and didn''t take good care of Han Xier''s younger sister."


    Qin Feng waved his hand. Han Xier''s origin is mysterious. I''m afraid she won''t even take care of taixuan college. How can Wang Xun and others see it.


    "By the way, Han Xier Xuemei left this for you." thinking of something, Wang Xun immediately returned to his room and took out an envelope.


    "Xi''er left it to me?" Qin Feng took the envelope without any words on it and asked suspiciously.


    Wang Xun nodded and said, "this was found in Han Xier''s younger sister''s room. I think it should be for you, so we didn''t dare to see it."


    Qin Feng nodded and opened the envelope. His face gradually looked ugly. He left here quickly without saying anything.

 Chapter 1046

    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. Xi''er deceived you and hurt you deeply, but Xi''er is too greedy for the days with you, so Xi''er doesn''t dare to say. Brother Feng, Xi''er doesn''t dare ask for your forgiveness. He can only try his best to protect you, which is Xi''er''s compensation for you."


    "After you left, the master told me that there would be a life and death disaster in your business and the biggest crisis in your life. Xi''er was very worried. After careful consideration, he decided to go to you. If he could help you stop the disaster, Xi''er would die and have no regrets."


    "Brother Feng, don''t come to me. If Xi''er can come back, he will tell you all the facts. If... He doesn''t come back, Xi''er may have..."


    "Brother Feng must not hate Xi''er in the future. Xi''er has never had more than half a trace of malice towards you."


    On a tree trunk, Qin Feng leaned there and looked at the letter in his hand. He felt a pain in his heart. He could feel the yearning, pain and regret contained in Han Xier''s words.


    Touching the residual tears on the paper, Qin Feng wanted to appear in front of her immediately.


    In the past, when Han Xier was still around, he was just ignorant, but now that she disappeared, Qin Feng realized what heartache felt like. It was completely different from the previous heartache, which made his heart seem to have been severely grabbed.


    After Qin Yao''s reminder, Qin Feng guessed that Han Xier might have cheated him, but he didn''t care, because that sentence, Xi''er really never had more than half a shred of malice towards you.


    This sentence is enough for Qin Feng to forgive Han Xier unconditionally.


    "Xi''er, no matter what you have done, I will not blame you, because you have never hurt my heart." Qin Feng murmured.


    Some people, some things, some injuries, no pain through the bone marrow, no personal experience, it is easy to say the word forgive.


    Just like many people who have nothing to do with themselves, they often persuade others that their enemies should be solved rather than settled. They have to forgive others and forgive others. Forget the past.


    Only through personal experience, can we know what can''t be solved, what can''t be forgiven, and what can''t be.


    After a short rest, Qin Feng went all the way to the villain''s nest and walked along the way when he came. Han Xier was looking for him, so he should take this route.


    In front, there are two figures, a man and a woman in white robes.


    Men''s beauty and women''s beauty are noticed at a glance.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. Maybe because of the supreme relationship, he felt an inexplicable feeling for this man and woman.


    At the moment, they also noticed Qin Feng and came over. The man spoke loudly and could hear the arrogance in his tone.


    "Have you seen an old man wearing the same clothes as us?"


    Qin Feng well hid the fluctuation in his heart, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. I''ve just come out of the college to experience."


    When the man heard the speech, he frowned and looked at the woman without making a sound.


    "It''s strange that uncle LAN has been away for so long. Why hasn''t he heard from him?" the man whispered.


    "Maybe uncle LAN has something to delay! He has always been in touch with the family, and may have gone back temporarily." the white robed woman said in a cold voice, but it sounded very comfortable, like a warm light shining into her heart.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Feng slowly took back his sight. He was sure that they came to the ancient country.


    The murderous intention in his eyes flashed by and soon returned to calm for fear of being detected by the two people.


    He didn''t want to kill these two people, but he didn''t dare to kill them. He put aside the small mental retardation, big fireworks, the eight armed God monkey that doesn''t seem to need the full moon, and the nine yousnake.


    With his own strength alone, he is sure to wipe out the people of the two seven forbidden countries of light.


    He was confident that in the case of a sneak attack, he would kill the two men within two moves, but he was worried that there was a supreme presence nearby.


    Qin Feng leaves here quickly.


    During the journey, the woman suddenly turned her head and looked at the rear. The picturesque Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" the man asked.


    "There seems to be... Malice." the woman said in an uncertain tone.


    "Because of those people just now?" the man was surprised and his face sank: "I''ll catch them back."


    "Forget it." the woman waved her hand and said, "maybe I''m suspicious. We don''t need to have any conflict with taixuan college."


    Hearing the speech, the man nodded and sighed: "the abandoned son can really hide. Is he aware of something, so he has been afraid to use the tower of the God of light?"


    For more than half a month, Qin Feng entered the desert, but he didn''t have the slightest news on the way. He asked people, and no one had seen Han Xier.


    "Xi''er, where on earth are you?" Qin Feng felt very uncomfortable, like a needle pricking pain and discomfort.


    In the golden desert, the high temperature is steaming, and the line of sight is very distorted. The Qin wind is blurred. I see several people coming in the distance, all young people.


    When he walked in, Qin Feng found that there were two acquaintances, the table Xuan of Lei''s country and Xiang fanglv.


    Behind them, there are two young people, very strange.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the two men carried a man on their shoulders.


    Tan Xuan, flower demon.


    "They... Were discovered by people in the ancient country?" Qin Feng was anxious. Although the two people didn''t see the face, Qin Feng couldn''t admit his mistake. It was definitely Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao.


    But how did they get caught? Even if the two strangers are at the level of table Xuan and Xiang fanglv, it is difficult to catch Tan Xuan.


    And he felt that the two strange young people were not as good as the table Xuan and Xiang Fang.


    Qin Feng restrained his emotions and walked forward without expression.


    This may be a trap set by people in ancient countries, but even so, he has to drill into it.


    That''s Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao. How could he be indifferent.


    As the distance between the two sides approached, they also noticed Qin Feng, but didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, he can''t hide the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded.


    "Big bang, little mental retardation, if I encounter danger, I will die, and you will die. If you leave me now, you may still have a chance to live. Are you willing to leave?" Qin Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "Daddy, where are you, where is the little intellectual disability?"


    The little monkey squeaked, and the Jiuyou snake bit his wrist.


    Qin Feng sighed and knew what they wanted. If he forced them to leave, he would be found, so... He had to fight and bet that this was not the game.


    Bet his life.


    As the distance between the two sides gradually approached, Qin Feng became more calm.


    Five hundred meters, four hundred meters... One hundred meters, eighty meters


    Boom!


    Qin Feng did it.

 Chapter 1047

    Qin Feng''s action was swift and domineering, like ghosts and demons, pounded by mountains and seas of energy.


    "Who are you?" the table Xuan Lu, startled the four people, and all flew out under this terrible attack.


    A white light broke out. In a flash, Tan Xuan and the flower demon disappeared.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Feng shot again, like lightning. In the blink of an eye, blood light erupted, and two strange young people died on the spot.


    "Damn you."


    The table porch and Xiang fanglv were furious, and the thunder broke out all over them.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were indifferent and passed them in an instant. At the moment of pause, he clapped his hands left and right. The heads of table xuanlu and Xiang Fanglu exploded on the spot, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    Qin Feng launched not only a sneak attack, but also the strongest attack.


    If this is not the game, he will kill them quickly and leave quickly.


    If it''s a game, he''ll have to pull a few people on his back.


    Under such a strong and fierce attack, only the table porch and Xiang fanglv at the top of the seven prohibitions can''t resist.


    "Asshole!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of rage, a supreme appeared, the breath spread, and Qin Feng flew out.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    It was originally set up to catch the fish that escaped from the original earth, but I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful that the young genius of their empire was killed without even fighting back.


    It was his mistake.


    "It''s not easy to miss this fish. No wonder I can''t find him all the time." a figure emerged and was also a supreme master.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank completely. Sure enough, this is the supreme layout.


    He took a deep breath and had expected it, so there was no panic. Of course, even if there was one, it was useless, because it was supreme, and there was more than one.


    "Anyone else, come out! A blue robed supreme in the kingdom of light has been killed by me." Qin Feng said.


    At this point, he has nothing to hide.


    "Something really happened to lanmo." another Supreme Master in white robe, blue light emerged and stared at Qin Feng angrily.


    "This man is not simple. He can kill lanmo."


    A dozen figures emerged, and finally there were more than a dozen.


    Qin Feng glanced and finally laughed. Twelve, a whole Twelve Supreme masters.


    "Ha ha! The supreme masters from the ancient country should be here!" he laughed. The death of blue ink must have shocked them, so he joined hands to find out.


    "Daddy." the mentally retarded ran back with Tan Xuan and the flower demon.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "girl, dad may be dying, and you may not be able to live. Are you afraid?"


    The little mentally retarded blinked his big eyes and said naively, "Dad, will we separate?"


    "No, but they will die together." Qin Feng said.


    The little mentally retarded nodded slightly: "as long as you don''t separate from your father, if you don''t die, the little mentally retarded doesn''t care."


    "Big popcorn, Jiuyou snake, eight armed monkey, what about you!" Qin Feng looked at big popcorn.


    "Uncle, I''ll fight them as hard as I can," said big popcorn tiger, who didn''t know what death meant.


    Jiuyou snake leaned out his head, nodded at Qin Feng, opened his mouth, showed a humanized smile, looked terrible, but Qin Feng felt very distressed.


    "Squeaky!" the little monkey scratched his ears, scratched his cheeks, bristled his hair, and bared his teeth to a group of supreme masters.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene, laughing, tired and unwilling.


    "Then we... Let the Supreme Master bleed!"


    "Seventh door, middle door, open!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when he was desperate to open the strongest state, a familiar and strange voice sounded slowly in his heart.


    "Little guy, you''ve done well enough. Next, leave it to me!"


    Qin Feng was stunned and tried to buckle his ears. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Old... Old devil, are you awake?" Qin Feng murmured for fear that he was in a trance.


    "Who else can there be but me?" the magic eye smiled and said: "all of a sudden, you will feel a little pain even in the ancient country. After being chased by them for so long, it''s time for them to feel the pain."


    Qin Feng was shocked: "you... You can beat a supreme master."


    "How could it be?" the magic eye said with a smile, "I don''t fight the supremacy of the ancient country. I will only kill them."


    Qin Feng smiled. He could hear the cold killing intention in the magic eye''s tone.


    Suddenly, the magic eye said, "boy, don''t worry about me?"


    Qin Feng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Give your body to me for the time being, and my mind will be relaxed. I need to fully receive your body before I can fight." magic eye said.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded directly.


    "So don''t worry about me?" magic eye was surprised.


    "If you don''t do it, I will die. Give my body to you. Even if you finally erode it, at least the people and animals around me can survive." Qin Feng smiled and said, "moreover, I don''t think you will do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t feel the slightest malice or evil thoughts."


    The devil eye immediately laughed and said, "you disciple, I really didn''t take it wrong, little guy. If I didn''t sleep after this war, you should know something about your mother and my origin."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Now, give me your body!"


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes, his consciousness gradually faded, like sealed in a glass jar. He could see everything outside, but he couldn''t make a sound and move.


    "Qin Feng" slowly opens his eyes. His vibrant eyes become vicissitudes and profound at the moment.


    He looked down at the body and immediately grinned: "not bad. He grew up much stronger than I thought."


    "Put your hands on it. The sins you have committed will make you suffer from hell all your life." Blu ray said in a dark tone.


    ''Qin Feng'' laughed and said, "I can kill blue ink with a slap. What are you? Let''s go together!"


    His tone was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    At the moment, the Twelve Supreme masters also felt something wrong and stared at Qin Feng with frowns.


    His age is not big, his blood is surging, and he is by no means an old monster returning to youth. Therefore, if his age is placed there, it will never have anything to do with the Supreme Master. It will take decades or even hundreds of years of accumulation to achieve it.


    But there was a trace of uneasiness in their hearts. It seemed that the young man could bring them great danger.


    "I''d like to see what''s wrong with you." the blue light shouted loudly and blew out with a fist. The rolling spirit roared and poured into the mountains and rivers.


    "Qin Feng" stepped out with sarcasm at the corners of his mouth, directly scattered the spiritual power of blue light and appeared in front of him.


    The latter was shocked and the huge tower hit directly.


    Qin Feng put out a hand and with a bang, the huge tower broke into pieces and dissipated into spiritual light.


    He grabbed Blu Ray''s throat.


    "You..." the blue light''s face was full of horror and incomparable panic.


    "The supreme of the ancient country, is there just a little water?" "Qin Feng" sneered, his fingers shook and pinched the blue light''s throat.


    One move, kill one supreme.

 Chapter 1048

    The five fingers loosened, and the blue light''s body fell down. With a dull bang, the dust rose and fell a supreme master.


    The world was silent, and the remaining eleven supreme masters looked at the Qin Feng with astonishment.


    "Next, it''s your turn." "Qin Feng" turned his head and grinned, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth.


    The eleven supreme masters looked at each other and nodded. A dark killing opportunity burst out in their eyes. Eleven people killed them at the same time.


    Boom!


    The soles of Qin Feng''s feet lightly stepped on the void, and the air seemed to separate. A series of residual shadows emerged. He directly killed into the crowd and hit one person in the chest with a fist.


    Because the speed was too fast, he was like a black sharp arrow. He hit the man''s body and shot out.


    "Invisible fist."


    The fist rotates slightly, and a force pours out in a spiral. It can be seen that the supreme chest is twisted. Then, the back explodes, and the blood light is like an arrow, blowing out a large blood hole at the mouth of the bowl.


    The devil''s eye shook his fist and the man fell down.


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, seven or eight terrible attacks hit, including knife awn, sword shadow, fist light, palm print and energy beam


    The angry attacks of the seven or eight supreme masters were extremely appalling. In the desert, desert tornadoes rose from the ground. Under the oppression and traction of energy, they came like a sandstorm.


    This wipe solidifies Qin Feng''s consciousness from another perspective. What kind of attack is this? It seems that it can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Then the magic eye did not change at all. His hands were separated, and the space in front of him suddenly folded, like a piece of invisible paper, which was torn open.


    And those attacks, after entering here, disappeared directly, inexplicably in the place where the air was wrinkled.


    The devil eye closed his hands and said softly, "go against the ancient array of heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The two supreme masters screamed and were instantly submerged by a terrible attack.


    "What''s the matter?" the remaining eight supreme masters were shocked and unbelievable. How could their attack suddenly disappear and attack their own people?


    Qin Feng saw it clearly and opened his mouth. This is the power of the array. Although he doesn''t know what the array is, he knows the principle.


    That is, it can absorb a certain amount of attacks and fight out through the void space through the transformation of the law array.


    "The old devil''s array skills are so terrible?" Qin Feng was deeply shocked.


    He can arrange the array in the battle, but he is definitely not as fast as the magic eye. Moreover, his combat experience is extremely terrible. Every blow can play an absolute effect. Even if it is avoidance, it is brewing or setting up a game.


    In other words, in the siege of more than a dozen dignitaries, he did not waste his strength at all. His accurate attack, resourceful game setting, the transformation of energy moves, and the cooperation between spiritual power and Dharma array are the most seen by Qin Feng in recent years.


    Even Qin Feng can''t imagine that there are people with such abnormal fighting instinct in the world.


    He seems to know each other''s actions in advance. Every blow is never wasted. Every hardness is polished on the blade.


    When he was stunned, three more supreme masters fell.


    Now, there are only five supreme masters left. Their faces are ugly and full of fear.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" someone asked in a trembling voice.


    The devil eye stood with his hands down and said proudly, "are you qualified to know my name?"


    "Why do you want to help this sinner?"


    "The remaining evils of the sin family?" the devil eye laughed and sneered: "you will be robbed after you have done so many evils. Today, you can charge some interest! My disciples will recover everything in the future."


    "Go!"


    The remaining five supreme masters changed color, were very decisive, and immediately withdrew.


    "Little fellow, it''s up to you next." the magic eye suddenly said, "these supreme masters must not let them escape, otherwise you will be completely exposed."


    Qin Feng was silly and smiled bitterly: "old devil, these are the five supreme masters. How can I kill them?"


    "I said you can, of course you can. Are you ready?"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    The magic eye closed his eyes, and his hands kept drawing mysterious tracks in front of him. A strange force slowly spread.


    "The law of heaven and earth, break the void!"


    Buzz!


    It seems that there is a faint sound of Lei Xiao. Qin Feng only sees that the surrounding space has formed space chains. The chains appear directly in the sky and sweep thousands of miles in an instant.


    Qin Feng was still shocked. He was shocked to see that the supreme masters who had fled to the horizon and turned into five black spots were all bound by the space chain and rolled back.


    One by one, they were entangled in chains, pierced their bodies and struggled violently, but it was useless.


    "Little fellow, I''ll leave it to you next. My strength is almost exhausted." the weak voice of the magic eye came out.


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "how can I kill them? Although they are bound, I''m afraid they are shocked to death before I get close to them."


    "The power of swallowing, I left a corner in the broken empty air. You can kill them by swallowing." the magic eye said.


    "How can I swallow the five supreme spiritual powers?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly, and the magic eye said too easily.


    As long as there is a supreme master, leaving two or three percent of the power is enough to crush him.


    "Alas, I really don''t know the treasure. It''s wasted on you." the magic eye said helplessly: "the heaven and earth mirror on you is a great treasure."


    "What heaven and earth changing mirror?" Qin Feng was confused.


    "The stone mirror on you." the old devil said, "it''s not simple. It''s a congenital treasure, but it''s dusty. It needs huge power to activate, and the five dogs in front of you have enough power."


    Qin Feng was shocked and soon realized that the old guy might wake up early, but he didn''t have time to ask more at the moment. His consciousness revived and he regained control of his power.


    Spiritual traction, the stone mirror is suspended on the top of the head, and then run the hundred robbers swallow the heaven formula to devour the five supreme spiritual powers.


    Visible to the naked eye, five huge spiritual powers poured into the heaven and earth mirror above Qin Feng''s head.


    Aware of the passing of spiritual power, the faces of the five people changed greatly, but no matter how they struggled, it was useless.


    This is a tug of war. Whoever can''t hold on first will die.


    Qin Feng felt it for the first time that he also hated the power of swallowing heaven.


    In the past, he thought but couldn''t, but now, he got but didn''t suffer. With such a huge spiritual power, and the Supreme Master fought hard to contain it, he swallowed it very slowly.


    The operation of Baijie swallowing heaven formula is not endless. Soon, Qin Feng feels difficult, but he knows that this is a life and death game. If he falls, everything will be over.


    Biting his teeth and stubbornly, he swallowed it desperately.


    This process took a full day. When the last wisp of spiritual power was injected into the heaven and earth mirror, Qin Feng finally collapsed and fell down.


    At the moment, on the heaven and earth mirror, the light blooms, those rough surfaces fall off one after another, and the bright light bursts out.


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to check it. He quickly put it away, bit his teeth, burned five mummies, and quickly left here with Tan Xuan, Hua Xiaoyao, Xiao zhidisabled, big popcorn and others.


    Of course, he naturally did not let go of the seven supreme bodies and put them all into the ring.

 Chapter 1049

    At night, the desert is desolate. The cold air attacks people and freezes into the bone marrow. The temperature difference between day and night is great.


    Under a high slope, Qin Feng opened up a sand cave.


    In the sand cave, the flicker of fire can be seen faintly.


    Qin Feng sat around and his face gradually returned to ruddy with a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Don''t hurry to ask, see how much spiritual power you can swallow, and the rest of the bodies are burned."


    Qin Feng nodded. All the seven supreme bodies were taken out, and all the things were searched. Naturally, the harvest was full.


    Then, he swallowed his spiritual power and constantly injected it into the sea of Qi


    In the end, he only swallowed half of the holy power. After spiritual power filling and blue ink''s spiritual power, his cultivation soared. It was difficult to make any big breakthrough in a short time.


    However, half of the supreme spiritual power was also extremely huge, and he finally rushed into the peak of the eight prohibitions.


    Finally, he could only burn the seven bodies painfully. After all, once a person dies, the spiritual power cannot be stored for too long. It will soon return to heaven and earth. It is useless for him to keep the body.


    So far, all the thirteen supreme masters from several ancient countries died.


    After the big bang and the little mentally retarded fell asleep, Qin Feng began to ask the magic eye.


    "I know what you want to ask." the magic eye said with a smile: "I woke up when I was in the blood city, but I don''t want to tell you, because I want to see how far you can go without me, or what you will do."


    "The anger of the light God is indeed a terrible move. It can kill the supreme master if it is used well, but you can''t use it now. I operated secretly in the blood city and the blood fight seven level spirit beast, which left you a life."


    "You used evil seeds several times, but it didn''t happen. It''s also because of my suppression. Of course, it''s also because of your own strength and anti evil ability."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng realized.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "you said you would tell me your origin and... My mother."


    The magic eye was silent for a while, and then sighed: "little guy, I will say what I should say, but what I didn''t say, don''t ask if you have any questions, because it''s not the time for you to know."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Alas! Where should I start?" the sand cave was quiet for a long time, and then the low voice of the magic eye sounded: "I am your mother''s master, and your mother, you must have guessed that she comes from the country of light. I can appear on you, which is also your mother''s plea for me."


    "She asked me to test you. If you are mediocre, you will live happily in this life. But if you are not willing to be mediocre, I will give you everything and pass on my unique knowledge in my life. Swallowing your spiritual power and making you unable to practice is to test your determination to never give up. Fortunately, you passed. The so-called devil contract is also a test of your courage to move forward, and you passed."


    "With determination and courage, you are qualified to be my disciple, but you are too weak to tell you. First, you want to spur you to grow up. Second, you are not strong enough. Some things you know are bad for you."


    Qin Feng listened quietly and didn''t say a word, because he knew that magic eye would tell him what to say.


    "Your mother also has three brothers and your uncles. They are different from people in other ancient countries. When your father was driven out of the country of light, he left his life because your three uncles worked hard."


    "Later, your mother escaped with you, and your three uncles fought to protect each other, but finally they encountered disaster. All the other eight ancient countries sent people to encircle and suppress your mother and three uncles," said magic eye.


    "How are they?" Qin Feng asked for the first time.


    "Your three uncles may have died in battle." the magic eye sighed and whispered: "The eight ancient countries are all young talents of your mother''s generation, but your great uncle was gifted and had unparalleled combat power. They should have been able to kill them. At that time, there was a genius in the dark country who was as famous as your great uncle. He also participated in the encirclement and suppression, which finally led to the failure of your mother and three uncles."


    "And your three uncles are most likely the one who died in the dark country."


    "Who is that man?" Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, and his hatred was hard to calm. For the first time, he knew that there were three uncles who loved him in the country he hated.


    "The kingdom of light, the first genius in ancient times, Han Sheng."


    "Han Sheng?" Qin Feng was stunned. This surname... Han Xi''er.


    For a moment, Qin Feng thought of Han Xier. Her origin was extremely mysterious.


    "Is Xi''er..."


    "Yes, she is from the dark country." after a moment of silence, the magic eye sighed deeply and youyou said: "Han Xier''s brother is... Han Sheng."


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, his heart beat violently and almost suffocated. Han Xier''s brother killed his three uncles.


    Everything is clear. No wonder Han Xier would write him such a letter.


    "So it is." Qin Feng smiled in a low voice, which made him weak.


    "She... How could she be his sister!"


    "When your great uncle worked hard to open a gap, your mother caught Han Xier and sent her with you to the Qin family, that is, your family in the primitive earth. Later, she returned."


    "Back?" Qin Feng trembled. "That''s my mother."


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask. The only thing I can tell you is that at the critical moment, the people of your mother''s family, the kingdom of light, have come."


    "This is the truth you want to know, which is almost the whole truth!" the magic eye sighed deeply and said: "When Han Xier found you, I wanted to remind you, but maybe your mother did it on purpose, and I can only let it go. Unexpectedly, the little girl had deep love for you and ran out to find you without telling her family, and you, alas... Actually fell in love with her."


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and then he suddenly smiled low, like losing his heart.


    "I actually... Fell in love with the enemy''s sister and fell in love with the offspring of my great enemy of life and death. Ha ha, is there anything more ironic in the world?"


    The magic eye did not dissuade him, but sighed: "this is your love robbery. Others can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself."


    "Also, little guy, this time I consume too much power and need to sleep for a period of time. The thirteen supreme masters fall. The ancient country will pay attention to them and send more powerful people. You should be careful to hide."


    Qin Feng was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Magic eye can only sigh helplessly. No matter how great a hero meets a love, he is just an ordinary mortal.


    "I actually fell in love with you... Han Xier, you make me hate! How can I kill you? Hehe..."

 Chapter 1050

    In the early morning, the gentle light shines down, and the golden desert is a little shiny.


    Qin Feng, absent-minded, marched towards the distance with big popcorn and small mental retardation.


    "Where should I go?" Qin Feng was confused. He should have been looking for Han Xier, but now


    Walking aimlessly in the desert, lines of footprints are very conspicuous in the desert.


    The strong wind blows down the yellow sand and will soon fill up those footprints.


    No matter how deep the footprints are, they will be filled up. It''s like some pain. Under the erosion of years, it hurts, and it''s numb and can''t feel the pain.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng came to the capital of sin.


    "All the great masters from the ancient country have died. There should be no danger for the time being!" Qin Feng smiled and walked into the city to Guanghan hall.


    "It''s really you, my good brother."


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, Jing Wuyi actually appeared here.


    However, when he saw Su Chen, he realized that when the snow rabbit was born that day, he guessed that Su Chen might have a close relationship with Su Yue.


    At that time, Jing Wuyi was rescued with them, and it was normal to come here.


    "Your state..." suddenly, Jing Wuyi saw Tan Xuan and Hua Xiaoyao who were still in a coma, and lost his voice: "did you meet them?"


    "They fell into the trap of those people in the ancient country. I happened to meet them and saved them." Qin Feng squeezed out a smile: "don''t worry, they get some special fragrance and will wake up in a day or two."


    This is what magic eye told him, so Qin Feng didn''t take it to heart. He wasn''t very worried.


    "They are all my benefactors. If you hadn''t killed them one by one, I wouldn''t have come back." Su Chen laughed and took Tan Xuan over and said, "don''t worry, this is also my brother. It''s safe here."


    Su Yue came, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "fate is really wonderful. You actually met my brother by mistake."


    Qin Feng smiled reluctantly.


    Seeing something wrong, Jing Wuyi frowned and said, "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you? Have you been badly hurt?"


    Qin Feng waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m just too tired. I want to find a place to have a rest."


    "It seems that saving people cost you a lot of effort. I''ve never seen you so tired." Su Yue sighed, came over and helped Qin Feng to the backyard.


    "Come on, what happened?" Su Yue asked.


    "Can I have a rest first?"


    Su Yue was stunned. After a long time, she nodded and said softly, "have a good rest. Tell me what you need."


    Qin Feng smiled, walked into the room and fell asleep. He slept for three days.


    When he opened his eyes and continued to close them, he wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of Han Xier''s figure. That frown and smile, like a thorn, stuck in his mind and couldn''t get rid of it.


    The moon tonight is very round. On the roof, Qin Feng sits singing to wine. Empty wine cans roll down the roof slope and fall to pieces with a clang.


    Above the ground, it is already full of fragments. I don''t know how many wine cans have been broken.


    Outside, there are many people standing, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Hua Xiaoyao, Su Chen, Su Yue, Ren Qier


    "What''s the matter with him? He slept for three days. When he woke up, he didn''t say anything and sat there drinking." Su Yue frowned and said, "I''ll take him down, boy..."


    Tan Xuan stopped him and shook his head at him.


    "Why, although in his realm, some wine can''t affect his body, but he doesn''t cherish it so much, how can he do it?"


    "He is my brother. I''m more worried about him than you." Tan Xuan glanced at Su Yue, then looked at Qin Feng who drank alone and whispered, "I''ve never seen him like this. On him, he exudes a kind of deep sadness and depression."


    "What do you mean? He was hit?" Su Yue asked.


    "He met the first disaster in his life." Jing Wu sighed and said in a low voice: "we have experienced countless hardships together and lingered on the edge of death several times, but he has never been more than half timid, but now, I see deep decadence in him."


    "He has encountered a difficulty."


    Su yuedai frowned. She didn''t quite understand what Tan Xuan and Jing Wu said and said, "you are his brothers. Can''t you enlighten him well?"


    "Between us, we already have the same mind. We don''t need many words. Some words can be penetrated by one look, but some, thousands of words, are nonsense." Tan Xuan sighed and walked into the house.


    "He is not so fragile, but he is also a person and needs buffer time." Jing Wuyi said, and then left.


    Su Yue opened her mouth and said to Su Chen, "brother, what do they mean? Aren''t they good brothers? Why don''t you say a word of comfort."


    Su Chen smiled and patted Su Yue''s head, but said, "Xiaoyue, the feelings of their three brothers can''t be compared. You don''t know what men and brothers are, you can''t understand."


    "You just need to know that all three of them can give their backs to each other, and they can value each other''s lives more than themselves."


    "Although I don''t know, I''m also a man. I know what a brother is, so I know that brother Qin Feng can''t rely on others. He can only rely on himself."


    "What man, brother." Su Yuebai glanced at Su Chen, turned around, jumped onto the roof and walked to Qin Feng. As soon as she thought of a sound, she saw two indifferent eyes staring at her.


    "Qin Feng, you... I just want to..." being stared at by this unspeakable eye, Su Yue was incoherent and didn''t know what to say for a moment?


    "Can you leave me alone?"


    Su Yue sipped her mouth, and finally turned and jumped down.


    "How about closing the door!"


    "Die!"


    Su Yue stepped on Su Chen''s feet. Regardless of his howling, she took Ren Qier several people to walk away.


    "Qin Feng, I believe you can come out." seeing Qin Feng, Su Chen sighed and left.


    The flower demon looked at Qin Feng. A moment later, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "little cute, remember, I will always be your demon sister."


    Qin Feng looked at her and smiled.


    The flower demon also smiled.


    The sound of jars hitting the ground sounded from time to time, which was very harsh in the middle of the night.


    The next day, when Su Yue came out, they found that Qin Feng had left. The little intellectual disability and the big burst of flowers were gone. There was only a piece of paper left by Qin Feng.


    "I''m back to college. Don''t worry. I''ve crossed this level. Be careful of those people. Also, we need a contact point. I''ll come back later."


    Back to the college, Qin Feng arranged big fireworks, little mentally retarded and little monkeys on the 18th peak.


    He returned to the familiar courtyard, where he spent some time with Han Xier.


    Standing in the courtyard, the bright light shone on him, like wearing a mysterious coat.


    "Han Xier, if we meet again, you and I will be enemies of life and death... I hope we will never see again."

 Chapter 1051

    Quiet days always pass quickly.


    Time is a good medicine. Qin Feng slowly walked out of his decadence and buried it in his heart.


    On the tenth day, Tan Xuan sent a message to Qin Feng. When Qin Feng learned that, he was stunned and immediately burst out with a killing intention on his face.


    "It''s time to fight back."


    He left the college again with big fireworks, little mental retardation and eight armed monkey, but he didn''t go to the capital of sin, but went to a swamp in the south.


    "Qin Feng, we set up a bureau to kill them once. Near the Zhangzhou swamp in the south, we killed people from ancient countries."


    Tan Xuan and Jing did not do the same thing. He also thought about it. Just because of Han Xier, he lost for a period of time and put this idea behind him temporarily.


    Now the Supreme Master from the ancient country has died. He has big fireworks, small mental retardation, nine yousnake and eight armed God monkey. He doesn''t worry even if he meets the strong person of the nine prohibitions in the ancient country.


    The ancient country should not be discovered in a short time, so they should take advantage of this time to kill the young generation of the ancient country one by one.


    Qin Feng''s speed was very fast. When he reached Zhangzhou, he saw the trace left by Jing Wuyi and lured some people from ancient countries here with Tan Xuan as bait.


    He and Jing Wuyi then sniped each other.


    Although they had no joint, they fought side by side. They all knew very well. With some secret signals, Qin Feng probably understood what kind of situation cloth was.


    He took a small mentally retarded man to the southern swamp, and then ambushed in a canyon.


    Three days later, something came out. Qin Feng saw Tan Xuan galloping all the way through the canyon and into the swamp.


    Then, more than ten figures came after him. Among them, Qin Feng saw the fire curl and fire in the fire country, the water ring spirit in the water country, the water line, the water Miao, and the three young people with big bow in the desert that night.


    There are others he doesn''t know.


    In addition, the fire of the country of fire is mellow, and the thunder of the country of thunder is also included.


    "Tan Xuan must be captured alive today." Huo Chun said with a gloomy face. Obviously, Tan Xuan ran away with Huochi that night, which made him very angry.


    A group of people killed into the swamp.


    After a while, Qin Feng came out with a big explosion and a little mentally retarded, followed up from behind and slowly approached the swamp.


    Soon, there was a battle wave in the distance. Qin Feng''s spiritual power spread over and felt everything there. Seven or eight young people, including Shui Xingzhi, Shui Miao and Huo curl, were besieging Tan Xuan and Jing.


    The two strong nine prohibitions, Lei Shuo and Huo Chun, lost their hands behind them and looked at all this indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect to lead to a criminal family. It''s really deep." Lei Shuo said indifferently.


    Fire alcohol smiled, and his tone was also cold: "exposed the remaining sins of the sin family, and the end is only death."


    "Really? Two old dish Bangzi, since we dare to appear, we naturally have the ability to destroy all of you." Tan Xuan holds a Tu Tian gun, and no one dares to Ying Feng where the gun awn passes.


    "With your two seven prohibitions, it''s really shameless." Lei Shuo said coldly.


    "Really!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded. For a moment, Lei Shuo''s hair stood up, and there was no time to respond. His body flew out. Then, the blood light rushed out, and one of his arms was cut off.


    At the same time, the fire was full of alcohol, and there was a scream. He flew out all over with blood, and the big dark green fireworks and the huge Jiuyou snake emerged.


    "What''s going on?" a group of people in the ancient country were shocked.


    "Hahaha, Qin Feng, you''re here at last." Jing Wuyi laughed up and looked at a group of people in the discolored ancient country. He said angrily, "do you really think we were intercepted by you? Hum, this is a game we carefully arranged for you, which is to kill all of you."


    "It''s you?" shuiyingling, fire curling, water walking, Shuimiao and others were shocked to look at Qin Feng.


    "Meet again." Qin Feng''s face was indifferent.


    "How dare taixuan college meddle in the affairs of the ancient country?" shuiyingling said coldly.


    "Sorry, at the moment, I''m not from taixuan college." Lin Gu looked at the water Ling indifferently, and the fire curled. A moment later, his body was shocked, and the power of water, fire and wood all shook out.


    "You are..." the fire curled and the water was ringing. The faces of several people changed greatly and recognized the origin of Qin Feng.


    "The remnant of the sin family who has the power of three elements." Lei Shuo came with a gloomy face. He didn''t see the broken arm, and his face was full of murder.


    With shuiyingling, huocuo and others, they naturally know that there is a deeply hidden remaining evil of the sin family, which has the power of three elements.


    "Forbidden area rule pool, you are the one who intercepts my God of fire spirit bead?" the fire curl stared at Qin Feng and said with hatred.


    "Did I steal your Vulcan spirit beads, or did the five elements God stone belong to my ancestors?" Qin Feng sneered and said, "don''t always think of justice. How dark your ancestors are will be revealed one day, but you won''t see that day."


    "Even you have come out. It seems that the identities of the remaining evils of the sin family are all clear." Lei Shuo forced Qin Feng and was covered with electric arc stabs.


    Qin Feng ignored him and quickly made a seal with his hands. Half of his body, the water surged and half of his body, and the fire spread. A moment later, the body of water and the body of fire came out.


    "This is the supreme art, the art of the gods?" the people changed color and salivated.


    "Without the five elements of my ancestors, only the stolen five elements God stone, you can''t cultivate the highest skill of the five elements." Qin Feng drank coldly: "today, we will use your blood to start our first step of revenge."


    "Well, revenge the ancient country and wash away the grievances of our ancestors will begin today." Jing Wuyi also shouted, "add me to the body of limitless war."


    His breath began to shoot, and an extremely terrible sense of war permeated from his body, like a natural fighter with unparalleled combat power.


    "Kill!"


    As like as two peas, Tan Xuan had only one word, but he killed everything. One way, one way, and another figure came out of his body. There were seven ways, and each of them was a vibrant breath of the same body.


    Tan Xuan has seven bodies alone, and Jing Wuyi''s body is added. Coupled with Qin Feng''s body of fire and water, they are no worse than the young people in ancient countries in terms of quantity. However, in terms of quality, only a few people can compete with Qin Feng''s three people, such as water Yingling and fire curl.


    Therefore, there is little suspense about this war, it is just a matter of time.


    Jiuyou snake and big popcorn joined hands to attack Huo alcohol and drive him to death.


    Qin Feng, with a small intellectual disability, has terrible speed and constantly bombards Lei Shuo.


    His face was gloomy, his heart trembled, and there was a sign of defeat.


    "How is this possible?"


    Lei Shuo roared and grabbed his five fingers. The thunder Scepter emerged and fell on Qin Feng''s head.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng waved his sword and attacked from bottom to top. With the sharp jingle, thunder splashed everywhere, and they retreated together.


    The spirit surged into the wild peak, then threw it out, hit Lei Shuo heavily, and broke a third of his bones.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power has reached the level of heaven and earth, which is higher than that of heaven. I don''t know how much stronger it is. Even if only two-thirds of his spiritual power is injected, it is enough to hit the ordinary nine prohibitions.

 Chapter 1052

    "How can you be so strong?" Lei Shuo was shocked and unbelievable. A man of eight prohibitions actually forced him into such a situation.


    The water was ringing and the fire curled. The two women were also shocked. On that day, in the forbidden area rule pool, this guy was only six days old.


    Evil rather City, he also avoided the war and fled.


    But now, he is so strong that Lei Shuo, who was forced into nine prohibitions, has no power to fight back.


    At this moment, a terrible idea emerged in their hearts, that is, Qin Feng has been hiding his clumsiness and has never exposed his real power.


    They had been in contact with him for several times, but they didn''t know that he was the remnant of the sin family.


    At the moment, he exposed himself and made them uneasy. Without absolute strength to kill them, how could this man take the initiative to expose himself.


    "Ah!"


    The scream suddenly sounded and shook the whole battlefield. Everyone turned his head and immediately changed his face. There, the fire was dissipating, the fire was eliminated, and a figure fell from the air!


    Boom!


    The huge tail pulls over and flies the fiery body.


    Big fireworks fall from the sky, and the fist with big eggs distorts the space.


    Boom!


    The little fist fell on the fiery chest, one fist at a time, falling like rain.


    Poop!


    Huo alcohol coughed up blood in his mouth, and his chest collapsed directly, revealing his dark white bones. It was obvious that he could not live.


    Big fireworks and Jiuyou snake attack at the same time and kill them!


    "Go quickly, everyone will leave immediately." Lei Shuo roared, his heart was cold.


    "Have you gone?" thunder flashed, Qin Feng flashed over and punched out.


    Lei Shuo roared. With the same punch, Lei Guang roared like an angry python.


    "Seventh door, middle door, open!"


    Qin Feng''s fist front soared and distorted the space! It makes the void tremble.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Lei Shuo''s throat was stuffy. His only arm was broken in the bombardment with Qin Feng. He quickly backed up.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng juxtaposed with the mentally retarded. His speed exceeded common sense. It seemed to solidify time and space, and suddenly appeared in front of Lei Shuo.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng punched through Lei Shuo''s chest. The latter lowered his head slightly. It''s still incredible that he didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was killed.


    Qin Feng''s arm shook, and the power of swallowing burst. It was very open. Lei Shuo''s spiritual power was swallowed up by him. At the same time, the Swire blue ice flame swept through and burned it into ashes.


    The two nine prohibitions died in the war. The rest of them looked like dirt and were desperate. Qin Feng was too strong. How could they be their opponents.


    "Leave it to me next!" Qin Feng said.


    "Qin Feng, these are our opponents. I want to use them to hone myself and strive to step into the eight prohibitions as soon as possible!" Jing Wuyi laughed. It was a happy battle.


    "I need to test it." Qin Feng smiled, glanced at shuiyingling, fire curl and others, and said, "and the people in the light country and the dark country haven''t appeared yet! How can we attract them without me."


    Qin Feng glanced at them and said indifferently, "which of you comes to die first."


    A group of people from the ancient country all clenched their fists and their chest was almost blown up by a wave of oppression. Who are they, from the oldest country, who despise their external peers.


    Today, they are the meat of the chopping board.


    "Qin Feng, I''ll kill you." Shuixing and Shuimiao were furious and came.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm and sealed with one hand. Soon, the tower of the God of light swept out, and the mighty power spread slowly, crystal clear. The tower of the God of light filled with crystal luster was suppressed. There were more than 100 meters on the ground, and the ground began to collapse.


    The water line and the water Miao are like bogs, which are difficult to move.


    Qin Feng''s realm has surpassed them. Even if it''s just a random blow, it''s not something they can bear. Not to mention he urged the tower of the God of light.


    At this moment, hundreds of miles away, two of the group suddenly looked up.


    "This is... The tower of the God of light." a man made a sound, his face was stunned, and immediately sneered: "the abandoned son finally used the tower of the God of light again."


    "Are you sure?" a middle-aged man in White asked.


    "Sure." the young man nodded, looked at the woman around him and said, "what can shake my tower of light God is only the abandoned Son except floating catkins."


    At the moment, LAN Piao Xu also nodded: "the abandoned son has indeed used the tower of the God of light."


    "In that case, brother LAN, we can''t let this man go." an old man in Xuanyi touched his beard and smiled.


    His eyes are filled with murders. As long as he kills the abandoned son, the young lady can die.


    A group of people rushed to that position quickly, but no one noticed. The blue floating Xu''s face flashed a fleeting color.


    In the southern Zhangzhou swamp, the tower of the God of light slowly suppressed. The water line and Shuimiao knelt on one knee. First, their arms were broken, then their knees were twisted, and finally their bones were broken.


    As soon as Qin Feng lifted his arm, the tower of the God of light rose. He glanced at shuiyingling, Huo curl and others, and sneered, "who should be next!"


    "This is... The tower of the light God in the kingdom of light. You are... The abandoned son." the faces of shuiyingling and huocuo changed greatly.


    They heard from their elders that there was an abandoned son in the kingdom of light. They didn''t expect it to be true.


    Suddenly, shuiyingling''s pretty face changed: "do you want to lead out the people of the country of light?"


    Qin Feng was noncommittal and said, "didn''t the people of the dark country come?"


    He still remembered that when the magic eye killed the Twelve Supreme masters, one or two of them used the dark system to attack. Obviously, someone came from the dark country.


    With Han Xier in the college, there are more than one or two supreme masters from the dark country!


    "You''re going to kill all of us?" Huo curl looked at Qin Feng incredibly and felt that he was crazy.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng suddenly laughed: "you are so poor. Thirteen supreme masters have come to the ancient country this time, aren''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, all the young people in many ancient countries turned pale. They discussed the birth of several ancient countries. There are indeed 13 supreme masters to follow, but how does this person know.


    "You... You killed..."


    "Yes, now the thirteen supreme masters are no longer in this world, and you will also go there." Qin Feng was so indifferent that he urged the tower of the God of light to suppress the past.


    Poof poof!


    The young people of the remaining ancient countries were broken one by one, without the slightest force to fight back.


    Bang bang!


    The water whimpered, the fire curled and shot out, covered with blood, and the breath was listless.


    The tower of the God of light plundered into his body. Qin Feng looked down on them and said indifferently, "I have always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. The ancient country must be destroyed, but I will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. I will not impose the debt of those people on your descendants."


    "Unfortunately, you took the initiative to catch up and kill us. So sorry, you''re already on my death list."


    When the voice fell, Qin Feng bent his fingers and flicked two beams of light through the eyebrows of the two women.


    So far, more than a dozen young talents from ancient countries have been buried.


    Qin Feng quickly disposed of the bodies here and ran to the canyon.


    At this moment, the horizon, with an extremely fierce breath, quickly approached.


    "Abandon your son, come and die." after drinking, a tower of the God of light collided.

 Chapter 1053

    Before people arrive, the tower goes first.


    In the vast sky, a tower of the God of light came down.


    Qin Feng''s face was sarcastic. His arm shook, and the tower of the God of light rose into the sky and collided with another tower of the God of light.


    Dang!


    The fire light and crystal light sputtered, and the strong gas gushed, leaving shocking ditch marks on the mountains on both sides, and the rocks rolled down.


    A tower of the God of light flies out, shrinks quickly and falls into the palm of a person''s hand.


    "Abandoned son, finally found you..." the young man in white looked very pale. He immediately stared at Qin Feng and said, "it''s you."


    He thought of the man that day


    He was cheated.


    When the wind roared, a group of people appeared here. There were two distinct teams, one in white robes and the other in black robes.


    Two of them are particularly strong and arrogant, all stepping into the nine prohibitions.


    "Are you the abandoned son?" the middle-aged man Lan Sheng stepped forward, stared at the mini light God tower in Qin Feng''s hand, then looked at him and said, "hand over the light God tower and God source, and then return to our family to atone for the rest of your life."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. He killed all their 13 supreme masters. It''s ridiculous that these two goods still show their power here. It''s beyond their power.


    Han gujuan, an old man in black robe, stared at Qin Feng. His eyes were full of killing meaning. He wanted to kill him immediately. It just involved their young lady''s private affairs. Only a few people knew.


    He also knew something because he took the task of erasing this man.


    People in the kingdom of light are also here, so he can''t be too obvious, otherwise once this matter is known, it will do too much harm to miss''s reputation.


    "Brother LAN, you''d better solve the abandoned son of your family quickly. As for the remaining sins of the sin family, give them to us!" Han gujuan lost his hands behind him and said faintly.


    Lan Sheng nodded, "OK."


    "Uncle LAN, I''ll deal with this abandoned son." Lan Ling stepped out one step, looked down at Qin Feng and shouted, "humble abandoned son, don''t come and die."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "you are one of the young talents in the country of light!"


    "Of course, in my family, I can rank in the top three of my age." Lan Ling said proudly, "but there are only two people in my family who can practice the tower of the God of light, and I am one of them."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled. "After today, there will be only one tower of light God in the world."


    Lan Ling gave a meal and immediately couldn''t help laughing. Tears were about to come out: "who gives you this confidence? You''re afraid you''re a fool!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said softly, "I will kill you with the tower of the God of light."


    Blue Ling saw the murderous opportunity looming in her eyes and shouted, "you stupid bastard, look for death."


    He dived down.


    However, at this time, a cold light appeared and impacted on the tower of the God of light, and the blue plume was also shot out.


    "Who?" he was surprised.


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow fell in front of Qin Feng and made his pupils shrink.


    "Who are you?" Lan Ling looked at Han Xi''er. The cold, like the temperament of non cannibal fireworks, made him swing in his heart.


    Especially the lazy autumn eyes made his mind tremble.


    But the cold ancient scroll of the dark country was surprised. Immediately, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. A moment later, he bowed his hands and said respectfully, "miss."


    "Is she a lady?" several young people were silly, but they soon recovered and all bowed their heads.


    "Brother Han......" Lan Sheng frowned at the cold ancient scroll.


    "She is the young lady of my family," said Han gujuan.


    "But why did she stop us from killing the rest of the sin family?"


    Han Gu Juan dodged his eyes, finally looked at Han Xi''er and whispered, "Miss, please focus on the overall situation."


    Han Xi''er looked at the cold ancient scroll with an expressionless face and said, "if you think I am the lady of the dark country, I will order you to block the people of the light country."


    "Young lady, how can you do that? They are all the remaining evils of the sin family." several young people in the dark country shouted.


    "Shut up." Han gujuan whispered, then looked at Han Xier and said in a deep voice, "Miss, you are the goddess of our family. Please put our interests in the first place and don''t lose our face."


    Han Xier shook his head slightly and said, "I only want you to block the people of the country of light, Han ancient scroll. Today you either block the people of the country of light, or take my body back to explain."


    One side, Lan Sheng''s face was extremely gloomy. He stared at Qin Feng with hatred and said in a deep voice: "brother Han, do you want to have that terrible disaster in those years?"


    The cold ancient scroll was shocked and thought of the event that shocked the nine ancient countries decades ago.


    The proud daughter of the kingdom of light fell in love with a sin family and gave birth to a baby boy. Finally


    He is an inspiration. This kind of thing must not happen to their dark country.


    "Miss, if you insist on blocking, the old servant can only offend." said Han gujuan.


    When Han Xi''er was about to speak, he felt a powerful palm on her shoulder.


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er will..." Han Xi''er turned his head and was about to make a sound. His face was suddenly stunned. He stared at Qin Feng with no expression, but his eyes were full of cold Qin Feng.


    Her delicate body trembled and whispered, "brother Feng, I''m sorry, i... I want to explain to you, but..."


    "Xi''er, this is the last time I call you that." Qin Feng stared at Han Xi''er in a very calm tone: "even if you are a person in the dark country, but you treat me sincerely, I won''t resent you at most. I will save your life when slaughtering the dark country, but you know? Your brother killed my uncle and forced my mother. We can only be immortal enemies forever."


    "Brother Feng, these three words are no longer what you can call." Qin Feng shook his arm and pushed Han Xier out. He said coldly: "from this moment on, you and I will be enemies and never die. Therefore, from this moment, put away your pity. I don''t need it."


    "It seems that you already know some of the truth of that year. You can''t stay any longer." Lan Sheng said indifferently.


    "Die, abandoned son." Lan Ling roared. The tower of the God of light magnified rapidly and suppressed Qin Feng.


    "Go away!" Qin Feng was very upset. With a big hand, the tower of the God of light swept out.


    Dang!


    This time, the tower of the light God of Qin Feng stood in mid air, while the blue plume flew out, and there were cracks on it.


    "How could it be?" Lan Ling was shocked. His lightness tower was cracked. Doesn''t it mean that the concise person of his authentic lightness tower was defeated by an abandoned son of wild road origin.


    "How can you, an abandoned son..."


    Qin Feng''s lightness tower was directly suppressed and smashed the blue plume into meat and mud. His lightness tower was also broken into a white light and plundered into Qin Feng''s lightness tower.


    At the same time, the crystal light pattern on the tower of the God of light is also bright.


    Qin Feng stepped out and shouted, "the next one who condenses the tower of the God of light, roll out and die."

 Chapter 1054

    Qin Feng was like the God of war. The sound of explosion and drinking sounded like thunder.


    LAN Piaoxi''s face was dignified. As soon as he took a step, he was blocked by Lan Sheng. He said, "the strength of this abandoned son is far higher than you. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed and said sarcastically, "you deserve to call yourself authentic? Ridiculous, the refiner of the tower of the God of light, which you have exhausted your resources, is so vulnerable in front of my abandoned son. Do you still have the face to look in front of me?"


    Several young people in the kingdom of light all stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    "Why? Don''t you agree? Let''s fight." Qin Feng glanced at several people and sneered, "don''t you dare? Let''s go together. If you''re still afraid, I..."


    Then Qin Feng pinned one hand behind him and said, "I can suppress you waste things with only one hand. Do you believe it?"


    Qin Feng is not a talkative person, but today, he just wants to be so domineering and arrogant. He just wants to humiliate the people in the country of light.


    Although this has no substantive benefits, it is just psychological pleasure, but he just wants to vent.


    "A bunch of rubbish." Qin Feng looked at Lan Sheng and said, "you and I have a life and death battle. If I lose, you can deal with it. But if you lose, I will kill all of you here."


    "Are you qualified to talk to me now?" Lan Sheng said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed and said, "is there anyone here who is my opponent except you and the old man in the dark country? Whether it''s a group war or a one-on-one duel, except you and the old man, do you dare to let those wastes appear in front of me?"


    Lan Sheng''s eyes were cloudy. He stepped out and roared with spiritual power. He said, "I won''t kill you, but I will waste you and throw you into my family''s sin blood pool to make atonement for the rest of your life."


    "Redeem NIMA for a B. don''t talk nonsense. Fight if you want. Today I''m going to let you waste have a good look at how much waste you have."


    Qin Feng''s rude and angry curse made several young people in the kingdom of light, including Lan Sheng, slightly dizzy. In his capacity for so many years. When did you receive such abuse? But also from their humble abandoned son.


    After dizziness, there was a sudden surge of anger. Lan Sheng''s face also became gloomy.


    "Today, you will all die a little bit in despair in the cruelest and most humiliating way." the people who met the kingdom of light originally made Qin Feng full of killing intention and anger. Now knowing Han Xier''s true identity added a little annoyance to his heart. In addition, they were full of abandoned children and mean people to atone for their sins, Qin Feng''s surging killing intention and ferocity finally erupted like a volcano at this moment.


    When he stamped his foot, the earth trembled three times!


    "Seventh door, open!"


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    Qin weathering became a lightning bolt, which exploded out, gathered all his strength and blasted out.


    This fist is the strongest one that has its own, like a world.


    Lansheng leaned out with one hand, the light was thin, and an extremely terrible force surged between his five fingers.


    "Useless things, die for me!" Qin Feng roared, and the operation increased the floating Sutra by five times! Let his fist edge soar to an extremely terrible level!


    Boom!


    Lan Sheng''s body was shocked, and his whole arm was twisted. His face was shocked, but he couldn''t stop Qin Feng''s fist.


    How terrible is this abandoned son?


    "It''s not over yet!" Qin Feng roared. Lan Sheng was shocked to see it. Qin Feng grabbed his fist.


    In the palpitation, Lan Sheng fiercely raised his head and found a vertical eye in the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, filled with terrible blood light.


    "The power of three fingers increases by five times!"


    Poop!


    The three blood fingers are superimposed, and their power is increased by five times. The blood fingers pierce Lan Sheng''s chest.


    "There''s more." Qin Feng''s forehead was condensed into five glass cones, which pierced Lan Sheng''s body and sealed his accomplishments,


    The power of phagocytosis broke out, and 99% of Lan Sheng''s spiritual power was swallowed up by Qin Feng in a few seconds.


    Qin Feng left him alive, but not soft hearted, but to let them die in despair and pain.


    After all this, Qin Feng kicked away Lan Sheng, opened and closed his eyes, and the light was amazing: "what a group of waste."


    A group of young people in the kingdom of light looked frightened. The abandoned son was powerful and amazing.


    "Go!" Han Gu Juan is decisive. He grabs Han Xi''er with his big hand and directly wants to take people away.


    "Big popcorn, Jiuyou snake!"


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    One person and one beast ran away at the same time. Jiuyou snake threw its huge tail and pulled it on the big hand of Han Gu Juan. The big popcorn fist impacted and knocked Han Gu Juan away.


    At the same time, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu also moved and killed young people in several other dark countries.


    They have a tacit understanding of those who do not move the kingdom of light.


    Qin Feng looked at them and stared at LAN Piaoxi. Sen Leng said, "did you hand over the tower of the God of light yourself, or did I kill you and take it by myself?"


    Blue floating flocculent shell teeth bit red lips without making a sound.


    Qin Feng moved forward indifferently, clapped his palm, the palm wind invaded, and all the blue floating Xu and others flew out.


    The spiritual blades shot out one after another, strangling the limbs of these people, watching these people cry indifferently, and looking at the blood on their body a little bit in pain.


    Qin Feng looked at LAN Piao Xu and said coldly, "I still have more cruel means to deal with you."


    LAN Piao Xu took a step back, with water mist in his eyes, but he was stubborn and silent.


    Qin Feng didn''t bother to say much. He bent his fingers and shot his spiritual power. However, when he hit the blue floating catkins, he suddenly changed his direction.


    Qin Feng''s face paused and said in his heart, "master, what do you mean?"


    "Your mother liked this little girl very much, and she held you as a baby," sighed magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and his heart suddenly raised some strange feelings.


    LAN Piao Xu covered his mouth and his eyes were red: "aunt Lan''s child is not mortal after all. You... Make aunt LAN very happy."


    Qin Feng trembled in his heart, but he still said indifferently: "I thought I would let you go if I said so? If there are any last words, just say them all!"


    "You will believe what I said?" Lan Piaoxi laughed at himself and said, "little guy, not everyone in the country of light regards you as an abandoned son. At least, those who are loyal to Aunt LAN have no malice to you. On the contrary, they have tried to block the pursuit of you by the family."


    "After that, I was raised in another vein. They all thought I was young and didn''t understand anything, but I remember that you used to be called blue wind." when the blue floating Xu jade hand turned over, a talisman appeared in his hand: "I''m not here to kill you, but to save you. This is a talisman. As long as it is urged, I can instantly escape for a hundred miles. Even ordinary supreme masters can''t catch you."


    "I just wanted you to escape, but your strength exceeded my expectation." Lan Piaoxi smiled and cried, very pleased.


    "What she said is true. The dunkong talisman is extremely precious, but it can be hundreds of miles in an instant." the magic eye said: "she should not confuse you, because as long as she urges the dunkong talisman, even if you are the supreme, you may not be able to leave her."

 Chapter 1055

    Looking at LAN Piaoxi, Qin Feng was very complicated. Before that, he hated the nine ancient countries, especially the country of light, so he was unconventional and sarcastic.


    But now he learned that she had been helping him in the country he hated most.


    For a time, Qin Feng''s mood couldn''t come back. He didn''t know whether to hate or appreciate.


    "The decision is in your hands, and I won''t interfere," said the magic eye, and he was silent.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "how can you prove that what you said is true?"


    "I can prove it, but I won''t do it." Lan Piaoxi shook her head and bent her fingers. The dunkong talisman appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. She whispered: "the dunkong talisman is extremely precious. I can use it to prove that I can leave here easily, but there is only one dunkong talisman. Next, the ancient country will send more powerful people. You need it at that time."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned. He had believed LAN Piaoxi, but it was difficult for him to feel close to the people in this country. For this ancient country, he had no sense of belonging from blood, only endless hatred and disgust.


    But he knew that it was impossible for him to fight against blue floating Xu.


    "You come with me." Qin Feng walked forward.


    LAN Piao Xu nodded slightly and followed Qin Feng.


    "Lan Piaoxi, you have betrayed the kingdom of light. Are you worthy of our cultivation?" Lan Sheng shouted.


    "I have not betrayed the kingdom of light, but aunt Lan''s child, I will try my best to help," Lan Piaoxi said.


    "This is betrayal..."


    Boom!


    Qin Feng crushed Lan Sheng''s head with one foot.


    No man''s land, Qin Feng turned back and stared at the blue floating catkins. After a long time, he said, "how should I call you?"


    "I''m a few years older than you, and I''m also a peer." Lan Piaoxi thought about it, and then smiled: "if you believe me, you might as well call me sister Piaoxi!"


    "Piao..." Qin Feng couldn''t say the kind name and said, "do you know how my mother and three uncles are?"


    This was something he was worried about, but magic eye didn''t want to say more.


    LAN Piaoxi was stunned, immediately shook his head slightly and said, "Xiaofeng, I don''t want to say more about your mother and three uncles. You will know in the future. I can only tell you that in the country of light, there is a light escort of aunt LAN and three uncles. They don''t mean any harm to you, but now they are abandoned and suppressed, so it''s difficult to help you."


    "I just want to know about my mother and three uncles." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Blue floating Xu still shook his head and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed and asked, "what are your plans next?"


    "I want to stay in the country of light. If there is any news, I will try to pass it on to you." after a pause, LAN Piaoxi laughed at himself: "of course, if you believe me."


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but stared at her faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, they came out. Qin Feng looked at Tan Xuan and Jing none and said, "she''s half of us. Can we not kill her?"


    "You decide, as long as you think she is credible, we will believe." Tan Xuan smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded gratefully and immediately said to LAN Piaoxi: "All the people in the ancient country here are dead. No one knows what''s happening here. I believe you if I don''t kill you, but I can''t stop my brother''s life, so I need to plant a fire of death in your body that can''t be eradicated. If today''s news gets out, you will be the first to die. If you really help me, I will clear the fire of death in the future and help you I apologize to you personally. What do you think... Sister Piaoxi. "


    Blue floating Xu smiled: "just for your floating Xu sister, I will believe you whatever you say."


    "Come on, Xiaofeng." she opened her arms.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, mobilized the Taigu blue ice flame, condensed into a fire symbol invisible to the naked eye, added spiritual power and hit the blue floating floc.


    After all this, Qin Feng''s face was slightly complicated. After a moment, his mood converged, pointed to tan Xuan and Jing Wu, and said, "these two are my brothers of life and death. They are me and I am them. If there is any action in the ancient country, you can pass it on to any of the three of us."


    LAN Piao Xu reached his head and looked at Qin Feng and said, "with so many people dead, there will be big moves in the ancient country. Xiaofeng, you must be careful. It will be very difficult next."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    Blue floating Xu said no more, quickly leave here and return to the country of light.


    After solving the problem of LAN Piaoxi, Qin Feng''s heart became more heavy because he had to face a person.


    Take a deep breath and calm down. Qin Feng went to Han Xier and was silent for a while. He said, "although you are from the dark country, I know you won''t betray me, there is hatred between you and me, which is an indisputable fact. One day, I will enter the dark country."


    "You go. I won''t touch you this time, hoping you will never appear in front of me again, because I don''t know if I will be soft hearted next time."


    With that, Qin Feng looked at Tan Xuan and Jing Wu apologetically. He knew that they hated the ancient country, especially Tan Xuan, who was chased and killed so miserably.


    "Do we still need to say so much?" Tan Xuan patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and smiled.


    Jing Wuyi also laughed: "Qin Feng, you are so surprised. We have experienced so much together. We don''t need to say anything more. We naturally believe the people you believe."


    Qin Feng took a step forward, gently hugged Han Xier into his arms and whispered, "Xier, this hug can be regarded as a full stop between us. From then on, you and I will be strangers. Life and death are safe."


    With that, Qin Feng didn''t look at Han Xier''s sad eyes, but still turned and left.


    In the canyon, the corpse is across the city. There is only a beautiful shadow. Standing in the sea of corpses, he looks at the direction of Qin Feng''s departure alone.


    "Brother Feng, do you really don''t want Xi''er..." with tears in the wind, Han Xi''er sat down slowly with his arms in his arms.


    Not long after he left, several women ran to him in the distance.


    "The little sister of Guanghan hall, what are they doing here?" Jing Wu said with a heavy face, "I told them not to let him interfere in such a thing."


    "They... Seem to have something urgent." Tan Xuan frowned.


    A group of women came quickly. Qin Feng, who was led by them, knew Ren Qier.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, it''s bad. Sister Yue told you to go back quickly. Someone wants to kill sister Hua." Ren Qier said anxiously.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. He hurriedly ran over and held Ren Qier. He said in a deep voice, "what happened? Who wants to kill the flower demon?"


    "I don''t know. Sister Yue just told me that there was only one person surnamed Tang."


    "Tang que." Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and said to tan Xuan, "I''ll go back first."


    With that, Qin Feng pulled the mentally retarded and they left at top speed.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wu looked at each other and rushed over quickly.


    With the help of the mentally retarded, he returned to the capital of sin in less than half a day.


    As soon as he entered the heavy, Qin Feng felt a panic in the atmosphere here. It seemed that something big had happened not long ago.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank and hurried to Guanghan hall.


    Along the way, there were blood stains. Many women in Guanghan hall were injured. Obviously, someone killed here.


    Qin Feng rushed in to inquire. For a moment, his head was blank, and his blood poured into his brain, making his eyes climb a little blood.


    His throat was dry, and Qin Feng''s legs were as heavy as lead.


    The flower demon was lying in the center of the hall, with a Tang Dao in his chest. Blood was flowing out of the flower demon''s mouth.


    Qin Feng walked slowly over, squeezed out a smile on his face, slowly held the flower demon in his arms and whispered, "demon sister, it''s okay, I''m coming. Believe me, I will save you."


    "Cough!" the flower demon coughed his blood and looked at Qin Feng with dim and godless eyes: "little cute, you want... You better... Live well."

 Chapter 1056

    Qin Feng was deeply grieved and desperately urged the spirit power to inject into the flower demon, but all functions of her body stopped running and could not store the spirit power.


    Any medicine or pill is useless.


    Qin Feng went crazy and refined all kinds of medicinal materials, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Old devil, help her." Qin Feng''s voice was like a wounded beast: "master, help her."


    "It''s too late. The person who started it is extremely cruel, and the immortal Luo can''t save her." the devil eye sighed and said in a low voice.


    Qin Feng''s eyes stagnated: "really... There''s no way at all? Didn''t you save my sister and Xiaoxi?"


    "They are different."


    Qin Feng was stunned. His heart seemed to be torn open, and his throat seemed to be burning. He was dry and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Demon sister..." he held the flower demon tightly, grieving in his heart.


    The flower demon couldn''t make a sound. He just looked at Qin Feng. The flexibility in his eyes gradually lost its luster and became dead gray. Finally, his eyes slowly closed in Qin Feng''s unwilling despair.


    Su Yue was pale. With the help of others, she came with tears on her face and cried, "Qin Feng, I''m sorry I didn''t protect her."


    The strong wind roared. Su Chen appeared in the hall with the strong wind. Seeing the flower demon in Qin Feng''s arms, his pupils contracted. After a long time, he punched the ground, and the ground of the whole hall was cracked.


    "Qin Feng, sorry, I was led away." he said in a low voice.


    Qin Feng sat silently in the hall, holding the flower demon in his arms, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Su Yue''s eyes are red. She can''t bear to look again. Don''t overdo it.


    After a long time, Qin Feng asked hoarsely, "what happened?"


    "Tan Xuan told us before that someone might come to kill the flower demon. Half a day ago, someone came. My brother forced him back and chased him. I felt something was wrong and asked Xiao Qi to take someone to inform you, but..." speaking of this, Su Yue sighed deeply.


    "It''s Tang que!" Qin Feng asked, his tone calm to the extreme.


    Su Yue nodded.


    "Did he ever say anything?"


    Su Yue hesitated for a moment and whispered, "he said Gong Xiaoxi would be next, and said that sooner or later you would go the same way as him."


    Qin Feng raised his head and let his tears flow back. He slowly closed his eyes and said, "if he comes again, tell him that Gong Xiaoxi is by my side. If you have seed, let him come and try."


    "Qin Feng, don''t be impulsive. Tang Ke can lead me away and come back faster. This person is not easy. We need to discuss it with him." Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe! We have practiced together for several years, and I know him better than you." Qin Feng smiled sadly.


    Su Chen, Su Yue was surprised: "you are together, why..."


    "From now on, he doesn''t have me, I don''t have him, and one must die between me and him." Qin Feng''s tone was somber and showed linglie''s killing intention.


    He used the yellow spring pill to freeze the flower demon and whispered, "demon sister, I will take you home and wait for me in the future."


    Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan hurried back. They were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    "This bastard, sooner or later I will kill him." Rao is Tan Xuan''s lonely and cold nature. At the moment, his killing intention burst.


    "Su Yue, the demon sister will put it with you for the time being."


    Su Yue nodded and immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Finish with him." Qin Feng raised his head indifferently and whispered, "he''s coming."


    "Incredibly dare to come, just in time, hurt my sister''s little sisters, I also want to settle accounts with him." Su Chen gritted his teeth.


    Qin Feng flew outside and rushed into the sky. A dark shadow galloped away. Qin Feng quickly chased after him. At the same time, Tan Xuan, Jing none, and Su Chen all followed.


    After flying for dozens of miles, the dark figure in front stopped and turned around.


    Qin Feng stopped his body, and the sword embryo pointed to Tang que.


    "You want to kill me?" Tang que smiled faintly, lifted his cloak and showed his face.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. At the moment, Tang Ke''s face had no change, but his breath was quite different. His long black hair had now turned silver white. Around his eyes, he seemed to be painted with heavy makeup, a piece of red and black.


    Especially in the center of the eyebrow, there was a diamond mark the size of a thumb, which was also red and black. He was full of unspeakable evil spirit.


    Qin Feng is too familiar with this breath. This is the power of evil.


    "You have fallen like this?" Qin Feng said. Then he shook his head and asked, "did you kill Tang ran, too?"


    "If you want to enter evil, you must be heartless and love, and have nothing to worry about." Tang que neither admitted nor denied it. He stared at Qin Feng and said: "If you want to enter evil and gain strength, you must give up everything. Tang Ran is like this, Hua Xiaoyao is like this, and Gong Xiaoxi is like this. We have been together for too long. The fetters of family affection and friendship are my inexhaustible driving force, but now they have become the fetters of my entering evil, so I have to get rid of them."


    "I was going to kill you, but I know that you will be like me in the future. You will kill all the people close to you."


    "Tianlu, what do you see in the God tomb, and why do people like you despair into evil?" Qin Feng asked, feeling sad in his heart.


    "You will know in the future." Tang que smiled sadly, with despair and madness.


    Suddenly, he took a step sideways and a long sword stabbed him.


    With a wave of his backhand, the air twisted in his hand and patted on the long sword.


    Boom!


    Su Chen was shocked and flew out by a huge force.


    "Tell him nothing and kill him directly." Jing Wu appeared in the sky of Tang vacancy for a moment and killed the sky knife vertically.


    Tang que made a horizontal move to the Tang Dao. He only heard the sound of a bell, and the blazing energy spread out.


    He slapped the knife face with one palm, and Jing Wu kept turning over and flying out, staggering back in the void.


    "So strong?" Jing Wu''s arm trembled violently and numb.


    It can be seen that Tang Ke''s strength at the moment has surpassed him.


    "Seven life and death bodies, one, nine day life and death gun!" Tan Xuan whispered, one person with seven bodies. In an instant, the spear vibrated and a huge spear burst out.


    Tang Ke''s face was expressionless. The Tang Dao cleaved down vertically. A huge dark spirit power peep trained and blasted on the spear. In an instant, the spirit power storm swept through.


    Bang bang!!


    Tan Xuan retreated in a hurry. The tiger''s mouth of his hands split and blood flowed like a flood. He was also defeated.


    "Jiuyou fist, five times the increase!" Qin Feng roared. A fist shadow roared like a black dragon and roared away at Tang que.


    The divine awn burst out in Tang Que''s eyes. He also drank lightly. On the Tang Dao, he quickly turned red and black, and then cut it down.


    "The cut of evil!"


    A red and black blade tore the void and cut on the shadow of the fist. The terrible energy was intertwined.


    "Middle door, open!"


    A soft voice sounded, and the energy of the riot was torn apart. Qin Feng directly killed Tang Wei and raised his fist to kill Tang Wei.


    Tang Que''s left hand rotated and then shook it violently. For a moment, the red and black light broke out, wrapped around the fist front, and hit everything heavily with Qin Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    The dull sound rang out. Tang que retreated three steps, while Qin Feng retreated eight steps.

 Chapter 1057

    "You are so strong." Tang que exclaimed, shaking his head and said, "if I hadn''t killed the demon and gained more power, I wouldn''t be your opponent."


    Tang que looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, do you know why I''m so strong? Why can''t the four of you me? This is the power to enter evil, but you must be ruthless and love to really enter evil. As long as you kill Gong Xiaoxi again, I may get the supreme power."


    "Does it really belong to you to gain strength in this way?" Qin Feng said coldly, and his drooping palm trembled.


    "As long as I can command like an arm, it''s my power." Tang Wei shook his head and said, "power is just a form. The key is how to use it."


    "You are really crazy," Qin Feng shouted.


    "Crazy?" Tang Shao raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh, "Qin Feng, when one day you fall into despair, you will know how much you desire power."


    Qin Feng was silent. He not only had this idea, but also put it into practice.


    But he is saving people and will never gain strength with the lives of relatives and friends.


    "You are not my opponent, and my enemy is not you." Tang que shook his head and smiled and said, "Qin Feng, our enemy is still an ancient country, which will never change. I... Look forward to one day, you will be my fellow traveler."


    Tang que drifted away.


    Qin Feng didn''t pursue, because he knew that even if he tried his best, he couldn''t leave Tang vacancy.


    "I will revive Gong Xiaoxi soon. If you have the ability, come and try if you can kill her." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "OK." Tang que turned and looked at Qin Feng. He didn''t hesitate and left the sky.


    "How could this guy be so strong? He wasn''t so abnormal outside the evil Ning city that day." Jing Wu took his hands and grinned.


    "I love you so much that I can get the power of evil." Tan Xuan whispered and twinkled his eyes.


    "The four of us can''t kill him." Su Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly. "What''s your plan next?"


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "those who know that Jing and I have no identity are dead. Let''s not worry for the moment."


    "The ancient country will send a large number of experts next." Qin Feng looked at Tan Xuan and said, "come with me into taixuan college! No matter how strong the ancient country is, it doesn''t dare to search for people in the college without evidence."


    Tan Xuan shook his head slightly: "the place of the college is not suitable for me, and there are already you."


    "Well, your enemy comes from an ancient country and really needs a certain background. Since Qin Feng has entered taixuan college, you might as well..." after a pause, Su Chen hehe smiled: "Tan Xuan, you might as well join the evil hall."


    "Join the evil temple?" everyone was surprised.


    "I am the person of the evil temple." Su Chen smiled, cleared his throat and said to several people, "the head of the seventy-two earth evil spirits, and the pupil of the earth evil spirits is me."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "but don''t worry, the pupil of Disha and Tiangang are only responsible for supervising 72 Disha and 36 Tiangang. Their gratitude and resentment with your God pavilion has nothing to do with me."


    "The evil hall is a huge force. If Tan Xuan can be an executive in it, it is also a background to some extent." Jing Wu nodded.


    Tan Xuan also nodded: "that kind of place is really suitable for me."


    Su Chen said with a smile: "with Tan Xuan''s strength and talent, in less than three years, I can guarantee that he is also at the lowest level of evil, but at that time, he is the great enemy of Shenge."


    "Jing Wuyi, what''s your plan?" Su Chen asked.


    "Me?" naturally, no one knows my identity. You can also secretly inquire about the whereabouts of the ancient country.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s best not to move in the near future. So many people have died. The ancient country must be angry and there must be big moves. We''d better be careful."


    Jing Wuyi nodded: "I''ll find a place to hibernate for a while!"


    Su Chen thought and suddenly said, "Guanghan hall may be a good choice."


    Jing Wuyi touched his chin and said seriously, "well, Guanghan hall is full of great beauties, as well as xiaoyueyue, blind beauties."


    Su Chen stared: "Jing Wuyi, you''d better stay away from my sister."


    "Su Chen, you regard Jing Wuyi as someone. You can''t deceive the so-called friends and sisters." Jing Wuyi said, "it''s just that if Xiao Yueyue likes me and climbs up to me, I can''t help it!"


    Su Chen was just about to laugh, when suddenly the corners of her mouth took a sharp blow.


    "Jing Wuyi, you bastard!" Su Chen slapped Jing Wuyi.


    "Ha ha! Su Chen, if you want to go back to the evil hall, you can''t stay long. Don''t you just let me sit in Guanghan hall to protect your sister?" Jing Wuyi quickly dodged out and laughed: "I don''t take the initiative to provoke your sister, but I won''t refuse."


    "You colored donkey."


    Being so noisy by them also diluted the atmosphere of parting.


    Finally, the four got together to discuss their future plans.


    "Jing Wuyi has time to go to the officials'' house in desert city. Shu Xiaochun is there. It was Caiyun of Jiuwei Tianhu family who saved her in the space storm." Qin Feng said.


    Jing Wu was stunned and immediately nodded. Qin Feng saw that when he heard Shu Xiaochun, Jing Wu''s eyes were red.


    "This time, I don''t know when I can get together again." Tan Xuan sighed.


    Several people were also lost. Qin Feng wanted to return to taixuan college, while Tan Xuan went to the evil hall. Jing none stayed in Guanghan hall. For a short time, they couldn''t contact in order to prevent accidents.


    "By the way, do you remember the mysterious woman that day?" Su Chen suddenly made a sound and said in a deep voice: "I inquired about the woman. The background is very strong. The strong person who helped us that day should be the high-level in the evil hall. It is worth the high-level help. If I guess right, the woman is the disciple of a high-ranking and powerful person in the evil hall. Moreover, she is most likely the pupil of Tiangang."


    "Do you mean to say that the man who shot at the people of the ancient country that day may have a grudge with the ancient country, so it''s worth winning over?" Tan Xuan thought and said.


    "Smart." Su Chen said, "you are weak. If you can attract trusted helpers, it will be of great help to you. Moreover, Tan Xuan is about to enter the evil hall. It is a good opportunity."


    "If she really has a grudge against the ancient country, we have a common enemy." Tan Xuan nodded.


    "Let''s... Separate now!"


    Several people hugged each other and left.


    Qin Feng returned to Guanghan hall and stayed with the flower demon for a period of time. He left with big popcorn, little mental retardation and little monkey and returned to taixuan college.


    Next, he has more important things to do.

 Chapter 1058

    "Master, I have gathered all the medicinal materials for casting body pill. Can I refine casting body pill to revive my sister and Gong Xiaoxi?"


    Eighteen peaks, the courtyard where Qin Feng used to live, he asked magic eye.


    Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi have been sleeping all this time, which makes Qin Feng very worried.


    The magic eye was silent for a while, and suddenly sighed, "boy, the medicine for casting body pill has been used up."


    "What?" Qin Feng was surprised. The medicine was on him and had never been used!


    "Do you know how you survived that day when you met a Supreme Lord of the kingdom of light?" said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank and vaguely thought of a possibility.


    "The reason why I didn''t do it at that time was that the little intellectual disability was not simple. It was very likely that it was an extremely terrible ancient figure who was buried in the corpse raising place after his death. The dead body was spiritually born. It might be an alternative reincarnation. This person was trying reincarnation. It was very difficult before he died. Even if he lost everything now, it is not something ordinary people can deal with."


    "That girl is very dependent on you. It''s not difficult to kill at least one or two supreme masters with her. I don''t do it. In addition, I''m worried that the death of the Supreme Master may attract the attention of other supreme masters. That''s why the Twelve Supreme masters surround you in the desert."


    "I only do it once, so I have to solve all the supreme problems."


    "You can only do it once, so now?" Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, I don''t have much power, but I don''t need to sleep." the magic eye said.


    "When the little mentally retarded was a female corpse, many supreme masters were helpless. At that time, you didn''t have to..."


    "It''s necessary." the magic eye interrupted Qin Feng''s words and said: "she lost her memory, which may be caused by reincarnation. After waking up, she will be lost for a period of time. It may also be knocking her twice, causing her an accident."


    "She won''t wake up in a short time without doing her best, but if the external stimulation is too great, it is likely to wake her up in advance. Even I can''t say what harm this character does, so I had to do it at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was in a cold sweat.


    It turned out that the little mentally retarded killed the Supreme Master at that time, but how did he come back to life!


    It seemed that he knew what he thought. The magic eye said, "the little girl shot too late. You have been killed, but I kept your soul and blood essence in advance, so you are only half dead and your body is destroyed."


    "Also, I''ve met your sister. You should have guessed the next thing!"


    Qin Feng nodded, "the body casting pill is used to cast me."


    "HMM." the magic eye nodded and said, "the herbs you collected can barely refine two body casting pills, which can save you and one of them, but your sister and Gong Xiaoxi''s girl refused severely and asked me to refine the best body casting pill for you to take."


    "Lanmo is from the kingdom of light. You also have the blood of this family, so I used his supreme bone and supreme blood to cast your body for you with the body casting pill, so your physical body can be closer."


    "Although I kept your soul at that time, after all, your body was destroyed, and more than half of your soul has been scattered in heaven and earth. You have no soul medicine here. You can only let Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi, who are in the same soul state, resonate with your soul with their soul, and then take your soul back. This is also the reason why they are weak."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng felt uncomfortable for a while. He tried his best to collect body casting pills to revive Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi. As a result, it was used on himself and hurt Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Boy, cheer up. The next road will be more difficult unless you give up your mission and responsibility." magic eye said.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "master, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng told Meng Fudu about the ancient things. If the magic eye could refine the pill and ancient array, they would be of great help to him once they were promoted to the supreme.


    "Is there such a thing?" the magic eye was surprised for a long time and smiled bitterly: "no wonder they were in the blood city and would try their best to help you."


    "Master, are you sure?" Qin Feng asked nervously.


    Although with his current strength, even if he broke the contract, he was not afraid of Meng futu and ancient times, they helped him after all, so Qin Feng really wanted to repay them as much as possible.


    "Break the nane array, the Jiyang Tianzun array, and become a golden Xuandan. It seems that you have written down some of my subsequent words." the magic eye smiled helplessly and finally said, "well, if you can have grace and two supreme masters, I can rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was happy: "master, how many percent of you are sure of refining, can you reach 67 percent?"


    "No." the devil''s eye shook his head and said faintly, "it should be 100% sure!"


    Qin Feng''s mouth is old and immortal.


    "For so long, I don''t know if they are ready. I should go and have a look." he touched his chin and Qin Feng smiled.


    He left taixuan college again with big popcorn, little mental retardation and eight armed monkey to go to the ancient gate.


    This is the advantage of the students of the Shenge. They are free from any restrictions, from the jurisdiction of their place of residence and very free.


    The Great Northwest is not small, and the ancient gate is quite far from taixuan college. Qin Feng tried his best to get on the road, and it took seven or eight days to get here.


    The ancient gate is a huge force, so Qin Feng hardly needs to find more to know the location of the ancient gate.


    In front of the huge building, a stone tablet stands with two powerful characters, the ancient gate.


    "The old man has done a good job in facade Kung Fu." Qin Feng shook his head and walked into it.


    "Who?" the two youths came up and asked, but when they saw the little mentally retarded, their eyes shone naked.


    Qin Feng frowned. Looking at the ancient face, he didn''t want to care more. He said faintly, "I''m looking for you, ancient sect leader."


    "Are you looking for the ancient sect leader?" one of the young men in Chinese clothes glanced at Qin Feng with a bad tone: "who are you? Do you have an appointment? In ancient times... The ancient sect leader was the one you met?"


    The tone and posture of the other party made Qin Feng very uncomfortable. He didn''t bother to pay attention, so he wanted to go forward.


    "What do you want? Be wild in our ancient gate? Brothers, come out." the young man shouted. Suddenly, seventeen or eight young people were thrown out of the house with weapons in their hands.


    Qin Feng took out the ancient jade given to him in ancient times and said, "do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know," the young man in Chinese clothes shouted.


    Qin Feng shook his head and retreated. He could only sneak in at night.


    He wasn''t afraid of these people. Even if he was in charge in ancient times, it was easy for the power around him to overturn here.


    However, he helped him in ancient times, and he was not good at fighting his disciples.


    "Wait, I want to go now?" the cold laughter of the young man in Chinese clothes came from behind.


    Qin Feng turned back and said, "what do you want?"


    "Leave the girl next to you," he said, pointing to the mentally retarded.


    "Dad, I''m afraid." Xiao Zhizhang shrunk behind Qin Feng, with a frightened face.


    Qin Feng patted her on the shoulder, showing a gentle smile. Then he raised his head, and the smile on his face suddenly became indifferent.


    "Give me something shameless."

 Chapter 1059

    Qin Feng''s face was extremely cold. He didn''t want to care about his face in ancient times, but these people may be arrogant and used to it. They didn''t know how to live or die.


    Then he doesn''t mind cleaning up his disciples in ancient times.


    "Dare you scold me? You want to die?" the young man in Chinese clothes roared and said, "kill him for me. Be careful, little beauty, don''t hurt him."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people gathered around, holding weapons one by one and looking fierce.


    Staring at the more than a dozen people who rushed, Qin Feng slowly breathed out, his hands rotated slightly, and immediately pushed out.


    Suddenly, a fierce and unparalleled energy suddenly emerged, and then mixed with a terrible strong wind, it hit the chest of more than a dozen people.


    "Pooh, Pooh..."


    The strong wind hit the body as if it had been hit by a thousand kilograms of boulders. More than a dozen people with murderous faces turned white and immediately sprayed blood. It''s like a blood rain.


    "You..." the young man in Chinese clothes was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He retreated and shouted, "come on, come on, someone wants to break through my ancient gate."


    Qin Feng continued to walk forward, swaggering like entering his own courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, hundreds of people with bright weapons surrounded him.


    Looking at these people, Qin Feng''s footsteps did not stop at all. Between the palm push, the overwhelming ferocity and extremely overbearing burst out.


    Under the attack of this strong spirit, everyone vomited blood.


    Figures flew out like dumplings.


    All the way, Qin Feng seemed to be addicted. He waved his hands with the strength of Peng Yong and shot back. After a few minutes, no one could stand up again.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was completely stupid. Looking at the expressionless Qin Feng, his heart surged with fear. He roared, "this is the ancient gate. What do you want to do?"


    Qin Feng waved his arm and didn''t look at it. The young man in Chinese clothes shot out backwards. His chest collapsed slightly. He coughed up blood and glared at Qin Feng.


    "If you talk more, you will die!" Qin Feng looked at him indifferently.


    The gorgeous young man''s face changed suddenly, and he swallowed the curse in his mouth. At the moment, he had no doubt that the young man who looked much younger than him would definitely dare to kill him.


    "My friend, as a strong man in forbidden areas, you humiliate some young people so much that you don''t pay attention to my ancient gate!" suddenly, a soft cry sounded, and soon a middle-aged figure came out.


    "Forbidden territory? He is actually the strong one of the seven forbidden territories?" the young man in Chinese clothes shook his body. It was incredible that there was such a young strong person of forbidden territory, which was beyond his understanding.


    But when he saw the middle-aged man, he was also bold. Pointing to Qin Feng, he scolded: "bastard, those who dare to hit my ancient gate, wait for death!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. The middle-aged man''s face changed and quickly appeared in front of the young man in Chinese clothes. Just about to move, he felt a flower in front of him. Then, the cold voice sounded slowly, making his pupils contract.


    Qin Feng put his five fingers around the young man''s neck and lifted him up: "do you want to die?"


    At the moment, the young man was really afraid. He was shrouded in an unprecedented panic. It was a feeling of dying.


    He opened his mouth and dared not spit out a word.


    The middle-aged man was stiff, but he still said in a deep voice, "my friend, it''s too much!"


    Qin Feng then threw the young man out, wiped his hands with his sleeve and said lightly, "since you know I''m a strong man in the forbidden area, you should know that not everyone can offend me. Your people have dirty thoughts about the girls around me and put them into action. If you don''t kill him, you still look at the face of ancient times."


    "I know your sect leader, so you''d better not stop me. Don''t think the seven prohibitions can be arranged in front of me. You''re far from it!"


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy, but as soon as he thought of making a noise, he noticed a terrible feeling and made him shut his mouth!


    Qin Feng waved, big popcorn, and the little mentally retarded quickly followed up. When passing the middle-aged man, the big popcorn tilted his toes, and the old man patted the middle-aged man''s arm and said, "don''t stop my uncle, otherwise you will die ugly."


    The middle-aged man''s face is crazy, and his fist is tightly clenched. Shit, what kind of world is this? What deep does your little child pretend to be? Isn''t it because of your uncle?


    The middle-aged man suppressed his anger, winked at the young man in Chinese clothes, then caught up and led the way in front.


    The young man looked at Qin Feng''s back and ran quickly to call a big man.


    Qin Feng took the lead in entering the hall and ignored the middle-aged man.


    "This friend came to our ancient gate, never far to meet, but please atone." a middle-aged man came up with a standard smile on his face.


    Qin Feng frowned, pulled a chair, sat down and said, "what I want to see is ancient times. Please hand him over!"


    Qin Feng didn''t put on airs deliberately, but he always felt that these people''s attitude was not very right. If those disciples didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, they were excusable.


    However, after knowing that he had known him in ancient times, they knew their strength, but they always used a strange tone, as if they were weighing and testing him.


    He always felt that the atmosphere of the ancient gate was a little strange.


    The middle-aged man smiled, but soon recovered. He looked embarrassed and said, "my friend, the sect leader is rushing through the gate. We don''t dare to disturb him. Look?"


    Qin Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, with a sarcastic arc: "was he attacking the supreme in ancient times? Hehe, he dared to attack the supreme without me?"


    The faces of the two middle-aged people changed at the same time. They looked at each other with a solemn color in their eyes, because they couldn''t handle the young and excessive youth.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man quickly smiled and said, "we don''t know. The ancient sect leader is really rushing through the pass. It''s impossible to get out of the pass in a short time."


    "I''m sorry, I''d better find him myself!" said Qin Feng, who was about to stand up.


    However, at this time, a voice like thunder sounded. Immediately, a gust of wind surged in the hall, and an old figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    There was a sense of anger in that eyebrow.


    Qin Feng frowned. Isn''t there only one nine prohibitions in ancient times? Who is this person?


    At this time, a girl with two pigtails appeared outside. After looking at it, she ran away immediately.


    The old man''s eyes swept through the hall and finally stopped on Qin Feng. After taking a look, he took care of himself and went to the middle high seat, slightly closed his eyes and said faintly: "friend, it''s too much to break into my ancient gate to find someone!"


    Qin Feng smiled indifferently, didn''t answer, but asked, "that position should be made by your sect leader? Has the sect leader of the ancient sect changed?"


    The old man''s face shook. The young man in Chinese clothes came in and sneered: "when is it your turn to take care of my ancient gate?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and stared at the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The old man opened his eyes and said, "young man, it''s not good to be too angry?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed and said, "in ancient times, I don''t kill people, but if he continues to disrespect me, I''m afraid you can''t keep him."

 Chapter 1060

    "Hum, what a big tone. You can kill me if you want to kill me." the middle-aged man said coldly. After the old man appeared, the respectful smile on his face disappeared.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said seriously, "before that, I really have respect for the ancient gate, but you take in all kinds of inferior dogs. I doubt how bad the threshold for the ancient gate to recruit disciples has come."


    "You!" the middle-aged man stared and pointed to Qin Feng.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t shown his hand before, he would have done it at the moment.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "what my friends said is good. Some people who have no eyes have offended my friends. Please don''t worry about my face."


    "Grandpa," said the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Shut up." the old man glared at him. The latter didn''t dare to make a sound, but the resentment in his eyes didn''t decrease.


    "Friends, it''s only a word before and after." the old man looked at Qin Feng and said, "our people have done something wrong. Naturally, our ancient gate will punish them. It seems that it''s against the rules for friends to do it!"


    "That''s right." Qin Feng nodded and said, "so I''m going to leave because I''m blocked, but your grandson doesn''t seem to want to let me leave. If you know how to behave, you should know. What would happen to the girl next to me if I didn''t have some strength?"


    "You must know the virtues of your grandson best." Qin Feng said this without giving face.


    "My grandson did something wrong. Naturally, my grandfather taught me a lesson. I can''t turn to outsiders." the old man said indifferently.


    "So I can''t fight back? Teach the girl next to me a lesson after being insulted by your grandson?" Qin Feng sneered: "is there such a reason in the world? Today I''ll leave my words here. If your grandson disrespects me again, you grandpa can''t protect him."


    "If you don''t teach, someone will teach you a lesson."


    Click!


    The chair handle in the old man''s hand smashed, and he whispered, "now young people are becoming more and more arrogant."


    "If you think I''m joking, you can let your grandson scold me and see if he can live." Qin Feng smiled.


    "What a arrogant young man." the old man stamped his feet and stood up.


    "Arrogance? Yin jiuying, you are not the sect leader, but you are sitting on the seat of our sect leader. Is this arrogance?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    In ancient times, he came in from the door, followed by the little girl with big eyes on Qin Feng.


    Yin jiuying stood up, casually arched his hands and said, "didn''t you say that? I will deal with it temporarily when the sect leader is away."


    "When did I say such a thing?" I sneered in ancient times.


    "Sect leader, we have heard others say so, so please ask Yin to handle the things in the sect for the sect leader while you are away."


    "Hehe, Zhao Gou, I''d like to know who you heard from?" outside the hall, several people came in and stood behind in ancient times. One of them sneered.


    Zhao Gou''s face was unnatural and didn''t make a sound.


    "Well, it''s not an important thing. What do you care about?" Yin jiuying waved his hand and ended the struggle, looking like the master.


    Qin Feng looked for a while and finally saw what was going on. It seems that the ancient sect leader''s position has been provoked.


    "Lord Yin, the sect leader hasn''t spoken yet. You''re about to calm down. Are you ultra vires?" the middle-aged man sneered again.


    Yin nine Eagle frowned and said, "Zhou Changlong, there is no place for you to talk."


    In ancient times, he waved his hand and stopped Zhou Changlong. Looking at Qin Feng, he squeezed out a smile on his face: "Why are you here? Let you see a joke."


    "I came to see you, master Gu. Naturally, there are some things." Qin Feng smiled and said, "but you seem to have some tough things here, master Gu. It seems that I''m not here at the right time."


    Although, in this way, Qin Feng didn''t mean to leave at all.


    In ancient times, he smiled and said, "there were some accidents in the door, but they will be solved soon."


    "Do you need my help?" Qin Feng said, "elder Gu has helped me a lot. If you need it, I will help you with all my strength."


    In ancient times, he waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, a little thing."


    Then he turned around in ancient times and looked at the Yin nine Eagles coldly.


    Qin Feng didn''t leave again. He picked his nails and listened to the noise of these people. He shook his head secretly. It seems that the majesty of the ancient sect leader was really provoked.


    But since he didn''t need his help in ancient times, he wouldn''t care.


    "Ancient sect leader, my grandfather has made great contributions to the ancient sect. It''s not too much to have more rights to deal with affairs. Besides, isn''t it a woman? It''s better to be a friend of the ancient sect leader. Marrying me is the blessing of that woman." the young man in Chinese clothes glanced at Qin Feng and said: "Also, the friends of the ancient sect leader are too immoral. They look down on my ancient sect so much that they should teach me a good lesson."


    In ancient times, Qin Feng was about to scold. Suddenly, Qin Feng laughed, stood up, walked over and said to him, "ancient sect leader, I just said that if this man is disrespectful to me again, I will kill him, so I''m sorry."


    Qin Feng stretched out his left hand, bent his five fingers, directly sucked Yin deficiency, stuck his neck and said, "remember what I just said? Now, your grandfather can''t protect you."


    "Bold beast." Yin jiuying roared, his dry fingers suddenly straightened, and the cold light flashed, and grabbed Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng''s head didn''t return. He clenched his fist with his right hand and hit it directly!


    Boom!


    The fist and claw collided, and then the Yin nine Eagle flew out directly in the dull eyes.


    In the field, except for Qin Feng''s people, only his face was calm in ancient times. He had long regarded Qin Feng as a person of the same level or even stronger.


    But he was more or less surprised. It was impossible for him to punch Feiyin nine eagles. Obviously, in his opinion, Qin Feng has surpassed him a lot.


    Of course, unless Qin Feng tried his best, he couldn''t punch Fei Jiujian at will. His hand and Jiuyou snake secretly pulled out their tail, but he punched too fast and no one saw it.


    Yin jiuying was stunned. His old face was funny and cute, and his face was confused. He didn''t wake up until the hot pain came from his fist. He looked at Qin Feng with a shocked face.


    He could not imagine that a young man of about twenty could blow him away with one punch.


    "I said I would kill your grandson, but you can''t stop it." Qin Feng easily pinched his Yin deficiency neck and said, "believe it now!"


    The whole hall was silent. The Yin nine Eagles stared at Qin Feng. They wanted to cut Qin Feng alive.


    He threw the body aside at random. Qin Feng came back and sat in a chair. Nothing had happened.


    "Elder Gu, you continue. If you don''t involve me, I won''t mind my own business."


    In ancient times, you killed Yin deficiency. Can this be done well?

 Chapter 1061

    Things couldn''t go on. Yin jiuying and others stared at Qin Feng and vowed to explain to Qin Feng.


    Finally, Qin Feng was annoyed and lost his patience. He said to the ancient times, "ancient master, I''m not here to learn a lesson, nor am I an ancient man. If I''m angry, I can''t guarantee that these people still have a chance to live."


    In ancient times, he spread his hands and said helplessly, "the wings are hard, and I can''t manage it. You can do it!"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled, waved his hand and said to the big popcorn, "if your fist is itchy, go!"


    "OK." big popcorn smiled happily. He just stepped out, suddenly turned around and asked naively, "uncle, do I want to kill them?"


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "you have to ask the old master. These are the people under his door."


    The big popcorn nodded, went to the ancient times, looked up and said, "Grandpa, do I want to kill them?"


    The mood in ancient times was never cool. A little girl who came to his knee asked this question naively, so that he didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Just teach me a lesson." I twitched in ancient times. For a moment, I felt like I was three or four years old. I actually told the little boy seriously about it.


    "Don''t you kill me? I know." big popcorn nodded, turned around, looked at Yin jiuying and others, and said, "which of you comes first?"


    "Shit, bullying people too much." Zhao Gou couldn''t bear it and rushed over quickly.


    "Explosive fist!"


    But he quit faster, like lightning, and directly knocked another middle-aged man out.


    Boom!


    They smashed into a wall. In a flash, the whole wall collapsed. One of the two seven prohibitions was injured by big fireworks and the other was broken several bones.


    Before they could react, Yin jiuying also flew out and coughed up blood. The crisp sound of bone fracture also sounded.


    Except for Qin Feng, everyone in the whole hall, including a child of three or four years old, was stunned in ancient times. One punch hurt two seven prohibitions and another punch hurt one nine prohibitions. Are you kidding!


    I didn''t see the amazement and fear in the eyes of those people. The big fireworks looked at the remaining people, who were also supporters of the Yin nine eagles.


    Suddenly, those people felt numb on their scalp and quickly retreated.


    "You can''t run. My uncle said that you should be hurt." big popcorn chased after her, but she didn''t completely run away in front of the forbidden area speed and couldn''t keep up with it.


    After chasing for a long time, he drove these people up and down, but he couldn''t hit them.


    The big popcorn''s teeth itched. He turned to the little intellectual barrier and said, "sister, help me."


    A group of people are talking. Is the 17-year-old beauty your sister?


    However, when the little mentally retarded pulled the big popcorn, the whole audience was stunned. They only heard the sound of hula, which seemed to have only a few breath. When the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded stopped, there was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, screams and wails.


    When he opened his mouth in ancient times, Rao was stunned. Even he couldn''t see the track clearly.


    "Is it... Supreme?" in ancient times, he suddenly trembled. Even he couldn''t see the speed. It seems that only the supreme can achieve it!


    At the age of eighteen or nine, it was funny to think about it in ancient times.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, a loud cry suddenly sounded, and the sharp knife awn broke out behind Qin Feng. A figure held a big knife high and chopped down at Qin Feng''s head.


    "Be careful, Chang Lei, you bastard." he was shocked in ancient times, but the incident happened suddenly, and he had no time to rescue.


    However, at this time, a black shadow burst into Chang Lei''s chest, and the latter immediately flew out like a shell.


    However, as soon as his body burst, it suddenly solidified. Then the people saw that the huge black snake with a thick basin tightly surrounded Chang Lei.


    After the latter regained consciousness, he struggled desperately, and his spiritual power burst.


    Qin Feng raised his palm and swallowed up more than half of the latter''s spiritual power in the blink of an eye, making his struggle completely ineffective.


    "There is still a nine forbidden. No wonder the ancient master would let Yin nine Eagles stir up the ancient gate." Qin Feng smiled, stood up, turned around and didn''t move. Chang Lei''s body was gradually withered.


    Obviously, virtually, his spiritual power was swallowed up.


    "You... You killed Chang Lei. He''s the leader of the ancient gate. Yin jiuying pointed to Qin Feng and widened his eyes.


    Qin Feng smiled: "is the ancient gate very powerful? I seem to be afraid of the ancient gate."


    Yin jiuying was stunned, and his heart shrank. He looked at the big popcorn, the little mentally retarded, and at the Jiuyou snake.


    He was beaten back by the young man, wounded by the little girl, the terrible speed of the 17-year-old girl, and finally the big black snake who easily imprisoned nine prohibitions.


    This group of people, beasts, seems to have the strength to crush the nine prohibitions.


    In this way, even if the ancient gate and changmen are added together, people don''t pay attention to it!


    "Yee Yee!" the little monkey was covered in earthy yellow, his hair gradually turned black, and his eyes gradually turned scarlet. A roar shook everyone.


    "Little fellow, there is no master for the time being." then Qin Feng looked at Yin jiuying and said, "do you have any master of nine prohibitions? My little monkey itchs and wants to practice his hand."


    Yin jiuying didn''t dare to make a sound and took it directly. He couldn''t rise a little resistance.


    "Well, little guy, be quiet." Qin Feng touched the little monkey''s head.


    The latter showed humanized grievances, smacked his mouth and stopped madness.


    This makes Qin Feng happy. The eight armed God monkey doesn''t need a full moon to go crazy. It should be crazy, which stimulates its potential.


    The important thing is that the little monkey is crazy and still knows him. This is the best news.


    In ancient times, there was also a burst of helplessness. It was not seen for many days. Qin Feng gathered such experts around him. A little girl, a black snake and a little monkey all had the power to crush the nine prohibitions.


    The most terrible thing is the little intellectual disability who can''t even see through him.


    Qin Feng, a group of people, is enough to sweep away any forces in the northwest that are not supreme.


    "Come back!" Qin Feng raised his hand, and Jiuyou snake immediately got into his sleeve. Big popcorn and small intellectual disability also stood behind him.


    If we had not witnessed the scene just now, it is estimated that no one would have paid attention to this combination.


    At this time, a group of people came in. Qin Feng smiled and said, "elder Meng, I haven''t seen you for many days. You are still old and strong!"


    Meng futu was stunned and immediately laughed: "I didn''t expect to see you here, boy. You won''t have any trouble again!"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "boy, I''m here to fulfill my promise."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Fudu was stunned with the ancient times, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy: "have you recovered your strength?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "at least I can do what I promised you!"


    "Ha ha!" Meng futu, in ancient times, both of them laughed. The former said, "Qin Feng, let''s now..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you''d better wait for the ancient master to deal with the internal affairs of the ancient gate!"

 Chapter 1062

    "Well, well, it''s not urgent at this moment." Meng futu nodded again and again, looked coldly at Yin jiuying, and shouted, "you eat inside and eat outside. You coveted the position of the ancient gate master just after you were promoted to the ninth ban. You also cooperated with changmen. If I hadn''t hurried earlier..."


    Suddenly, he looked at the pale Yin nine eagles and the fallen flocks. He turned and saw Chang Lei''s body again. He wondered, "old man, have you solved it?"


    In ancient times, I smiled bitterly: "my people and I didn''t even have a chance to fight, so they were solved by Qin Feng."


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu laughed: "old times, what''s the helplessness? Qin Feng has restored his strength. It''s not difficult to kill a group of nine prohibitions!"


    In ancient times, he sighed. If Qin Feng did it alone, he wouldn''t be surprised, but


    He doesn''t even know what to say? That''s a group of perverts that can''t be described by common sense.


    "Now that Qin Feng has taken care of everything, you can deal with some follow-up matters quickly!" Meng futu waved his hand.


    In ancient times, he nodded and ordered people to lock Yin jiuying and others up. Then he hurriedly left with Qin Feng and Meng futu and walked into the secret room.


    "Qin Feng, are you really sure to help me recover?" Meng futu said eagerly.


    "As long as elder Meng has prepared the necessary herbs," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Before Meng futu could speak, he interrupted in ancient times: "Qin Feng, I also collected some auxiliary medicinal materials of Jiyang Tianzun array. In addition, the medicinal materials that jumped into Jinxuan pill have also been made up. Are you sure to refine them?"


    "Only one?" Qin Feng frowned.


    In ancient times, he smiled awkwardly: "I wanted to gather more, but... Aren''t you here?"


    "Try your best." Qin Feng nodded: "you know this pill. I haven''t fully recovered, so I''m only sixty or seventy percent sure."


    In ancient times, he bit his teeth and said, "spell, I believe you."


    "That." Meng Fudu rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, I''ve barely prepared one, you see..."


    Qin Feng was speechless. He also wanted to pit some rare treasures from the two old men! As a result, they are like poor people one by one.


    "Try your best! Leave the herbs you need and go out!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Meng futu looked at each other and took out the collected herbs and put them on the table. Meng futu said, "Qin Feng, if you can really make me recover, my fire master owes you a great favor."


    Who knows how much he wants to restore his former fire master.


    In ancient times, too, he had the supreme posture, but there was an accident and he didn''t appear. Maybe he didn''t want it so much, but he suddenly mastered the supreme power. No one knows how likely he is to enter that realm.


    "Qin Feng, if I break through, you will have a renewed kindness to me. In the future, as long as you need it, even if I lost the ancient gate in ancient times, I will stand on your side."


    Qin Feng smiled: "two elders, thank you. Let''s wait until you break through and recover!"


    Smell speech, two people also convergence good mood, walked out.


    In the room, Qin Feng took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand. For a moment, the black haze spread like a flame, wrapping the medicinal materials.


    Half an hour later, a round pill slowly took shape.


    After solidifying, Qin Feng took a move and jumped into the palm of Jin Xuandan. Next, he began to arrange the Jiyang Tianzun array. With the means of the magic eye, the array could not be formed unexpectedly.


    After all this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The ancient array and pills are ready, but whether he can break through is his own business.


    Qin Feng opened the door and Meng futu and ancient times quickly met him, with anxiety on his face.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life." Qin Feng stretched out his hand, opened his five fingers, and a pill filled with golden halo appeared in his hand.


    "This is the golden Xuandan." Qin Feng said, "the Jiyang Tianzun array has been arranged in the secret room, but I said the ugly words in front. This is my improved method, but I haven''t practiced it, so I can''t guarantee that the ancient master will break through to the supreme."


    Hearing the speech, he nodded solemnly in ancient times and said, "Qin Feng, don''t say much. I understand that this kind of thing has risks. No one is 100% sure."


    "No matter whether it can succeed or not, the old man put this kindness in his heart." in ancient times, he swallowed the pill, arched his hand to Qin Feng, and then walked into the secret room.


    "Master Meng, it''s time for us to start."


    Qin Feng went into another secret room and arranged a difficult array for Meng futu to enter, open his imprisonment and restore his previous accomplishments.


    Outside, there was a long stone table with all kinds of delicacies on it, and some attendants served with them. Obviously, this was ordered by Meng futu.


    Big popcorn and little mental retardation, little monkeys are already eating.


    Qin Feng held the wine glass, his eyes were deep, and asked in his heart, "master, it''s not the same level. Is human relations so important?"


    "It seems that you haven''t been dazzled by your temporary achievements and a few words." the magic eye nodded and said, "once you are supreme, their state of mind will inevitably change. In a short time, they may be grateful. If they want to really be remembered forever, fist is the most important."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    He was not afraid to turn his face with mengfutu when he became the supreme in ancient times, but once people became strong, they were easy to expand, just like mengfutu had thought about him when he was restored to the nine prohibitions, which was later cancelled because he couldn''t see his details.


    He can''t guarantee that if these two become supreme, they will remember this kindness in the future. He makes them supreme, but he wants them to do it at the critical moment.


    If it is out of control, this chess hand will be useless.


    "Supreme, how can I show the same level!" Qin Feng sighed bitterly in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I still have the last strength." the magic eye said with a smile: "and the little intellectual disability is not simple. Even the supreme master decides not to keep up with her speed. It''s a good shock."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    Time passed slowly in boredom. Suddenly, an extremely majestic force slowly spread out.


    Qin Feng frowned lightly and said in his heart, "isn''t there a thunder robbery to promote the Supreme Master? Why is there no movement?"


    "Not necessarily, not all the supreme masters have heaven''s robberies." the devil eye said: "heaven and earth are very different. Thunder robberies are obscure. Unless there are very few others, there are few supreme masters who can attract thunder robberies."


    While they were talking, the power became more and more magnificent and terrible, and all the attendants of the ancient gate could not bear it under this pressure.


    "You go back first!" Qin Feng waved.


    Except for a few forbidden domain masters, everyone else retreated to the distance.


    "Qin... Lord Qin Feng, can you really help our sect leader break through to the supreme?" Zhou Changlong asked in a low voice.


    "It depends on his nature." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, long Mian was worried, but he didn''t dare to ask again. He knew that this young man was a more powerful role than his sect leader.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a magnificent air spread out, and the faces of Zhou Changlong and others changed, urging the spiritual power to defend. However, when they came into contact with the obscure air wave, their faces changed greatly. This energy was by no means affordable to their seven or eight forbidden people.


    Qin Feng waved his arm, and the Black Mist flickered, blocking the shock wave.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin Feng." Zhou Changlong and others quickly hugged and thanked respectfully.


    How powerful this young man is.


    Qin Feng ignored them, but stood up, looked at the front and smiled: "Congratulations, elder Meng, you are back on the throne."

 Chapter 1063

    With the spread of the supreme breath, the whole ancient gate can feel the mighty power, which is still restrained by Meng futu. Otherwise, once the supreme breath comes out, these people can''t stop it at all.


    At the moment, Meng futu had an unspeakable joy on his face. After so many years, he finally returned to the supreme.


    "Thank you." he arched his hand to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled, looked at Meng futu and said with a smile, "is this the power of the fire master? It''s really not simple."


    "Hey, hey, it''s not my peak yet. I''ve just recovered, and I''m still a little short of heat, but in a few years, I''ll definitely recover to my previous peak." Meng futu smiled, looked at Qin Feng and said: "I''m curious about how much energy you young man has. It''s hard to believe that at your age, you have such terrible accomplishments, which can''t be compared with those favored children in the ancient country!"


    "Where is your limit?"


    Qin Feng smiled up and said, "elder Meng, why don''t you come and weigh it?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng futu shook his old face and quickly waved his hand and said, "you can arrange the ground level array. I don''t think I can shake the ground level array just after I restore the supreme."


    "Elder Meng thinks highly of me too much. Don''t you know the fatal defect of the array master?" Qin Feng said.


    Meng futu was stunned. His eyes twinkled and said, "as long as you don''t give the linesman time, the threat of the linesman will be reduced sharply."


    "So elder Meng thinks, can I still arrange a ground level array under your attack?"


    Meng futu smiled and nodded, but immediately his heart jumped fiercely: "you... Do you want to compete with me without array cultivation?"


    It''s hard for him to accept that Qin Feng''s spiritual cultivation is so terrible except for his terrible array cultivation. Is he already supreme?


    This is unrealistic. He doesn''t know the array master, but he is a real spiritual power cultivator. How terrible it is even to want to be the supreme. Even if he is a top genius, he can''t become the supreme at the age of tens of years by taking a bath with rare treasure liquid every day.


    This checkpoint is like a natural moat. As far as he knows, the youngest supreme seems to be 108 years old.


    How old is Qin Feng? It''s really about 20.


    He''s supreme. Are you kidding.


    Boom!


    At this time, the second supreme breath spread, and everyone in the ancient gate was ecstatic. Their sect leader finally succeeded and became the supreme power.


    There is no doubt that the status of the ancient gate will rise. In the whole northwest, except taixuan college, the ancient gate is the top force.


    The door of the chamber of secrets was blown open directly. In ancient times, he came out of it. He was full of blood and gas, resounding and shocking.


    "Long live the sect leader."


    "The sect leader is invincible."


    A group of ancient disciples all fell on their knees, pious and respectful.


    In ancient times, they nodded slightly, waved their sleeves and robes, and a gentle force lifted them up.


    He went to Qin Feng and bowed respectfully. He could see that his old body was trembling. It was obvious that the excitement in his heart was so intense that even the Supreme Master couldn''t completely converge.


    "The ancient master''s Kung Fu participated in creation, but the boy just added fuel to the fire." Qin Feng smiled, but he calmly accepted the ancient worship.


    Because now he wants to shape his status and tell them that even if they become supreme, they can''t despise themselves.


    "Without your push, I might not be able to enter this realm all my life." in ancient times, I stubbornly shook my head, and then said to Zhou Changlong and other humanitarians: "all people in our ancient gate listen to orders. Qin Feng is a benefactor of our ancient gate. No matter when and where, people in the ancient gate should do their best to give convenience."


    "Yes." all the ancient disciples responded loudly.


    "Old times, Qin Feng still wants to weigh our strength." Meng futu said strangely.


    In ancient times, he waved his hand and said, "with his array cultivation, I''m not sure I can compete with the prefecture level array."


    "What if he doesn''t have to arrange array cultivation!" Meng futu smiled.


    Wen Yan was stunned in ancient times. Some didn''t return to their senses. In his impression, Qin Feng can barely resist the eight prohibitions in the blood city at most!


    Finally, he tried to hurt both sides, only to hurt the nine prohibitions.


    You know, the Supreme Master can suppress hundreds of nine prohibitions by turning his hand.


    "Are you... Sure?" I still couldn''t believe it in ancient times.


    Qin Feng smiled: "in fact, I really want to see how strong the Supreme Master is."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s confident appearance, Meng futu and the corners of his eyes in ancient times were convulsed violently. They took a deep breath. The former said, "since that''s the case, let''s have a duel!"


    They are ready to take action.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to fight two supreme masters at the same time. Let the girl beside me help me share one!"


    Meng futu was surprised. Looking at the little intellectual disability, he was even more incredible. This girl who looked younger than Qin Feng had such earthly skills.


    In ancient times, his eyes coagulated, and then he said, "this girl''s speed is rare in ancient times. Let me experience it!"


    Qin Feng stepped back, came to the little mentally retarded and said with a smile: "girl, just play with this little old man here. Remember, you can''t do it, as long as he can''t hit you."


    The little mentally retarded nodded seriously: "Dad, I will work hard."


    "The little mentally retarded is really good." Qin Feng touched the little mentally retarded''s head.


    Meng futu, Zhou Changlong and others were ashamed of their names. They were not father daughter relationship in any way. Moreover, no father called his daughter a little mentally retarded.


    In ancient times, they gathered their minds and gradually calmed down. A wave as if it were nothing shrouded here. Zhou Changlong and others immediately felt that their bodies were frozen and difficult to move.


    "Little retarded, run!" Qin Feng drank softly.


    Brush!


    The little mentally retarded lost his trace in an instant. In ancient times, his eyes were full of light, turned into a cripple and chased out.


    At the moment, Meng futu''s heart was beating. I couldn''t believe the girl''s speed... It was terrible!


    Seeing that several attacks in ancient times failed, Qin Feng nodded slightly. It seems that the magic eye is right. The general supreme master really can''t keep up with the speed of the little mentally retarded.


    "There are such masters around you." Meng futu shook his head. He is a terrible young man. He is not only strong, but also the people around him are so abnormal.


    A few minutes later, he gave up in ancient times and said with a bitter smile, "I won''t fight anymore. I''m willing to give up at this speed."


    Qin Feng smiled and waved. The mentally retarded appeared beside Qin Feng like lightning. His smiling face was red and his breath was panting.


    "Dad, the range here is too small. I can''t use it, otherwise I wouldn''t be so tired." Xiao zhibarrier straightened his nose.


    In ancient times, the old face took a swipe, left Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, I won''t take you to bully the old people like this."


    The bitterness in his heart is unspeakable. Shit, if he can''t show it, he can''t catch her. If he can show it, can he still see her shadow?


    Although depressed, he did not doubt the words of the little mentally retarded in ancient times. Because the supreme has a certain space blocking ability, he blocked the space here, but it has no effect on the little mentally retarded.


    So it''s not that she can''t leave here, but that she listens to Qin Feng''s words very much. Without leaving, he can''t even touch a corner in the limited space.


    "Lao Gu, don''t be depressed. I''ll help you find the venue." Meng futu smiled and said to Qin Feng, "next, it should be us. It shouldn''t be so fast!"


    When the voice fell, a magnificent and powerful spiritual force burst out, directly blocked here, and everything was frozen and still.

 Chapter 1064

    Meng futu didn''t dare to underestimate Qin Feng. His move was a supreme skill without any temptation.


    At the moment, it''s frozen here. Everyone can''t move except for the small mental retardation in ancient times.


    "It''s too bad." suddenly, the dark green light around the big popcorn flickered, and she untied the imprisonment.


    Almost at the same time, the little monkey bared his teeth and his eyes were scarlet. Unexpectedly, he got rid of the supreme imprisonment.


    This shocked Meng futu. The supreme imprisonment can''t be broken by the nine prohibitions.


    "The little girls and monkeys around you are not simple." Meng futu nodded in amazement, and immediately joked: "but you can''t get rid of it."


    With that, he walked slowly and grabbed Qin Feng with one hand.


    At the moment, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and looked like he was caught with his hands tied.


    His breath completely converged into his body. If he didn''t feel it carefully, he would really treat the young man in front of him as an ordinary person who can''t practice.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s strange behavior, everyone was stunned. Even Meng futu was stunned. Didn''t he compete? Is it over before it starts?


    "Elder Meng, I''m distracted when fighting, but I''m afraid!" Qin Feng suddenly made a sound, and his tone was very calm.


    Meng futu bit his teeth, and his palm was even more powerful. He grabbed it.


    However, when his attack was about to reach the attack range, Qin Feng, who closed his eyes, finally opened his eyes again. The dark eyes were a little less youthful and more experienced the vicissitudes of the world.


    Looking at it faintly, you can almost feel the old palm as deep as the sea. Qin Feng slowly raised his palm. At the slender fingertips, a wisp of black awn flashed away.


    At this time, his palm was patted out lightly.


    Mengfutu''s supreme imprisonment had no influence on him.


    White and slender, like a woman''s palm, gently poked out, seemingly slow, but just stopped Meng futu''s palm.


    Two palms touched each other, and a big sudden vibration, terrible cracks spread out on the ground, just like an earthquake.


    Bang Bang


    It was shocking that mengfutu was retreating for eight steps. Each step left a deep footprint.


    In the eighth step, mengfutu finally stopped his backward figure, with an old face full of stagnation.


    How dare you believe that he can''t bear Qin Feng''s palm.


    "It seems that you really have the power of this level. In that case, I won''t keep my hand." Meng futu whispered. His spiritual power was no longer reserved, so he swept out and attacked Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng suddenly became ethereal and took a step back to avoid Meng futu''s attack.


    They flickered in the courtyard. Qin Feng didn''t have that abnormal speed, even very slow, but that''s how everyone could see the speed, but it was difficult for Meng futu to touch him.


    They don''t seem to be in the same dimension.


    Meng futu moves very fast, and the residual shadow is very strong. Qin Feng is very slow, forming a sharp contrast. But that''s how Meng futu is dissolved every time he encounters Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng walked leisurely and calmly. He was like a superior adjusting a subordinate. No matter how fast mengfutu was, he couldn''t touch it unless Qin Feng took the initiative.


    Within a few minutes, Qin Feng shot three times, but each time he shook Meng futu back.


    Mengfutu, however, did not make any effective attack, as if Qin Feng standing in front of him was just an image.


    After another five minutes, when mengfutu was shaken back for the sixth time, he waved his hand and looked bitter: "no, it''s really abnormal."


    He glanced sideways at Qin Feng and said, "you didn''t use your strength at all!"


    When Qin Feng closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes became full of vitality. He shook his head and smiled and said, "if you play for a few more minutes, elder Meng should be able to win. Now I have some special body methods, but I don''t have any attack power."


    Smell the speech, Meng futu and his old face twitch violently. You are so modest. How thick your face must be!


    Zhou Changlong and the girl with two ponytails were stupid. Until this moment, they knew how terrible Qin Feng''s humble combination was.


    The two supreme masters were fooled and had no choice.


    "It''s really a young hero now." Meng futu sighed and thought about how energetic the supreme emperor was in those years.


    But now a young man can force them to have no power to resist.


    "Alas, it seems that we are really old." in ancient times, we also lamented. We thought that we would not even lose the name of our predecessors when we rushed into the supreme, at least in the face of Qin Feng.


    But now it seems that even if he becomes supreme, the power of this young man is too terrible.


    Not to mention the so-called little intellectual disability and Qin Feng himself, the little girl and the little monkey are not simple.


    Supreme imprisonment can easily imprison nine prohibitions, but it can''t imprison big fireworks and little monkeys. Obviously, this baby and animal is quite not simple.


    "I almost forgot." in ancient times, I slapped my head and said to Zhou Changlong, "if I don''t go down and prepare the food, I''ll wash the dust for Qin Feng."


    "Ah! Yes, yes." Zhou Changlong returned and hurriedly took people away.


    After looking at the round people, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "elder Gu, we don''t want these false gifts. My promise has been fulfilled and it''s time to leave. But if you need it in the future, please help me."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Fudu and ancient times solemnly arched their hands and said, "you don''t see outside with us, and we don''t see outside with you. If you need it in the future, just send the news."


    Qin Feng nodded, stopped staying, and turned to leave here.


    After he left, Meng futu looked at each other and smiled bitterly in ancient times. He was really an invisible and terrible young man.


    "Girl, you see, he''s not much older than you, but I''m ashamed of his achievements even your master." in ancient times, he touched the little girl with ponytail and said earnestly: "it''s good for you to become friends with such a person. If he comes again in the future, he will have more contact with him."


    The girl blinked her big eyes and nodded seriously.


    After leaving the ancient gate, Qin Feng felt relaxed. From now on, he is equivalent to having two supreme thugs.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, suddenly turned his head, stared at a place, and shouted, "who, come out?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. He clearly noticed that he had been spied on and was a little silent. Qin Feng walked over and just turned the corner, he saw some hiding Han Xier.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    For Han Xier, Qin Feng''s heart is very complicated. Although she was not a participant in that year, her brother is his life and death enemy. This is an indisputable fact, so Qin Feng can''t have anything with her anymore.


    "One day, I will kill your brother and overturn the dark country. At that time, you will choose to follow me?" Qin Feng sneered, even if he couldn''t bear it, he was merciless.


    Even if he doesn''t care about her identity, he must repay this revenge. In Qin Feng''s heart, when is it time to repay each other? If there is a revenge, he must repay it.


    Therefore, there will only be deeper and deeper hatred between him and Han Xier. They will continue to entangle with each other. It is not good for anyone. It''s better to be cruel now and be indifferent at that time.

 Chapter 1065

    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled, her pretty face was pale, and she muttered: "brother Feng, do you have to do this?"


    "You should ask, will your country allow me to live?" Qin Feng sneered, with indifference and alienation in his tone: "Han Xier, you have a clear mind. You can''t see through this! The hatred between you and me will only get deeper and deeper, and I can''t give up revenge."


    "Return all the despicable things done by the ancient country and the harm your brother has done to my uncle and mother."


    "You go and continue to follow me. I can''t guarantee that every time, I will be soft hearted to you."


    Han Xier lowered his head and Xiang''s shoulder trembled slightly.


    Qin Feng couldn''t bear to look again and turned to leave. He was afraid that if he looked more, he would soften his heart.


    However, he just turned around and an old figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Qin Feng''s hair stand up.


    He recognized that this man was the master in Han Xier''s mouth. Of course, now he knows that this is a Supreme Master of the dark kingdom.


    "What? Want to kill me?" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    There are magic eyes, small mental retardation, big popcorn, eight armed God monkey and nine yousnake. Now Qin Feng is not afraid of the supreme.


    "I didn''t expect my negligence to let you kill so many people of my family. You''re so damn." Han Po said with Yin pity.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed: "kill me by yourself. The thirteen supreme masters from your ancient country and all the young masters have lost my hands. I''m still afraid of you?"


    Han Po was shocked, took a step back and said in horror, "you killed all those people?"


    "Why? Isn''t it?" Qin Feng sneered: "you can check and see if there are people from ancient countries here. Can you still contact the thirteen supreme masters, including supreme blue light and supreme blue ink?"


    "Hehe, now that you know about me, it seems that you can''t leave today." Qin Feng''s eyes closed slowly.


    With his eyes closed, a moment later, old woman Han suddenly flashed a touch of surprise on her face and stared at Qin Feng closely. In her induction, the breath of the youth in front of her suddenly became very strange and terrible.


    She frowned and murmured suspiciously, "this breath... Is so strong that it makes me feel strange. How can it be? His real age should be only 20 years old, not more than 22 at most, but how can his breath be so strong? Before I left, he clearly had only the strength of six days."


    Han Po was shocked and unbelievable. At the moment, the faint waves in Qin Feng''s body startled her. Now she believed that those people might really die at his hands.


    Han Po took a step back, but just at this time, two supreme breath appeared in the rear, forming a triangle and surrounded Han Po.


    At this moment, Han Po was moved. If Qin Feng couldn''t see through, then these two people were the real supreme.


    "Qin Feng, do you need to solve these two people?" Meng futu asked.


    Qin Feng waved his hand. When he noticed that he was peeped, he thought he was an expert in the ancient country, so he secretly separated the body of water to contact Meng futu and ancient times to prevent accidents.


    "Brother Feng, Han Po won''t reveal your identity." Han Xi''er suddenly grabbed Qin Feng''s hand and his little face was full of pleadings.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and the vicissitudes in his eyes were gradually replaced by vitality.


    "I believe you, but I don''t believe her." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "No." Han Xier quickly shook his head: "Han Po is loyal to me, otherwise she would have done it to you when she was a child."


    "When I was a child?" Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk, suddenly locked Han Po and said, "you have long been lurking in my Qin family?"


    "It''s not latent, but you were still young and didn''t remember me," said Han Po.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "tell me what you know. Maybe I''ll save your life."


    "If you can defeat me," said the cold woman coldly.


    "Han Po." Han Xi''er looked at Han Po and said, "it''s so far. It''s meaningless to continue to hide it. Tell brother Feng about something!"


    The cold woman sighed and said, "in that war, your mother stole the young lady, put you with the young lady, and gave it to a seriously injured loyal guard captain. With a special route, she went to the primitive earth."


    "I followed you secretly. I wanted to kill your father and everyone in your line, but your mother didn''t start with the young lady, and your father has been abolished. You are also a mediocre. Finally, I was soft hearted and didn''t start."


    "I wanted to leave with my young lady, but I found that the route mysteriously disappeared. I turned there for several years. Later, I found that unless there were special means, I could only wait at a special time node to open the road."


    "Finally, I caught the node and left with the young lady." Han Po sighed and said, "this is what I know."


    "What happened to my mother and three uncles in that war?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know! When I arrived, the battle was over, your family... The people of the kingdom of light have come." Han Po shook her head.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng continued to ask, "what about the captain of the escort who escorted me into the primitive earth! Did you kill him?"


    Mrs. Han shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t kill anyone when I read that your mother didn''t hurt miss. As for that person, I don''t know why, she entered the holy dragon courtyard, which was not weak at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and entered the holy dragon courtyard? Is it the mysterious old man in the burial area?


    The old man is guarding the wordless tablet, but who is buried under the wordless tablet?


    Qin Feng felt that it was not easy there. There might be some truth buried there. When you go back in the future, you must ask the mysterious old man.


    "You go!" Qin Feng did not embarrass Han Po and Han Xi''er.


    If Han Xier didn''t want to expose his identity, Han Po wouldn''t do so, otherwise she would have killed herself for so many years.


    So it doesn''t matter whether to kill Han Po or not. The key lies in Han Xi''er, but he can''t do it now.


    Han Po looked at Qin Feng complicatedly and sighed: "unexpectedly, you are not only out of the original land, but also strong to this point in a short time. Even the Supreme Master is willing to be your helper."


    Qin Feng stopped, but he didn''t turn around. He just said faintly, "it''s impossible for me."


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned to look at Han Xi''er and said inexplicably, "whether Han Po kills or not has no impact on me, mainly whether you will expose my identity."


    "Let''s go. Take your young lady as far away as possible from me. Otherwise, once I move my heart, it''s you who can''t protect her."

 Chapter 1066

    After returning to the college, Wang Xun found him in a hurry.


    "Brother Feng, someone left you something." Wang Xun took out a black stone with a blue edge.


    The stone is the size of an egg. If it doesn''t have a blue edge, it looks like ordinary coal.


    "For me?" Qin Feng was stunned. People in the college should not contact him like this. Is it Tan Xuan or Jing Wuyi?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng took the stone, but after looking at it carefully for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t find any signal left.


    His face gradually became solemn. If none of Tan Xuan or Jing left, it should leave a special symbol that only the three of them understand.


    But there was nothing on the stone.


    Therefore, this stone is not left by Tan xuanjing and none of them.


    Then it''s probably... Blue floating floc.


    I think there should be a big move in the ancient country, so the news came.


    "Did a woman ask you to give it to me?"


    "No, it''s a strange man."


    "Man?" Qin Feng frowned and asked, "did the other party ever leave anything?"


    Wang Xun thought for a while and suddenly said, "the man said... There is light around you. Well, that''s probably what he meant."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng trembled in his heart. It seems that LAN Piaoxi is right. The escort team trained by his mother and three uncles was really loyal to them.


    "Well, you go back first!" Qin Feng waved, returned to the room and looked carefully.


    "Old devil, I can''t see the information above." half a day later, Qin Feng still didn''t know how to read the information inside. Finally, he had to turn to magic eye for help.


    "You know what to do. When you encounter something, you should think more. Don''t expect me to answer everything. Didn''t you do well when I was away?" the magic eye responded without saying more.


    Qin Feng sighed and fell into meditation. A moment later, he slapped his forehead.


    This stone is the message that LAN Piaoxi sent him from the kingdom of light. Since it was sent to him, he naturally knows that he has a way to solve it.


    What he has to do with the kingdom of light is the tower of the God of light and the crystal spirit.


    LAN Piaoxi only saw his tower of the God of light, and did not know the crystal spirit coffin, so the thing to understand this news is the tower of the God of light.


    Qin Feng''s mind moved. The tower of the God of light emerged and was suppressed on the black and blue stones. The light of crystal poured out. Soon, the stones were broken and combined into big characters.


    "The supreme and supreme lower boundary, be careful to hide."


    There are only ten words, but Qin Feng''s heart is shocked. The supreme and supreme lower boundary is the absolute strong.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know what kind of hierarchy there was in the supreme, the gap between the supreme and the ordinary is also great. To put it bluntly, the gap between the supreme and the ordinary is no less than the gap between the six days and the nine prohibitions.


    It is called the supreme supreme, and it is definitely the supreme figure in the supreme.


    "Master, can you deal with the Supreme Master?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "No." the devil eye said, "my strength really doesn''t exist. To tell you the truth, if some ordinary supreme masters, I can take you away, but if the supreme supreme supreme master is met, you have to wait for death."


    "Can''t a little mentally retarded? There''s also a big explosion. Her power has been developed to infinity and close to the supreme." Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s hard for me to answer this question." the magic eye shook his head and said, "although the little intellectual disability is a dead body psychic, there has been an accident. Her power can''t compete with the supreme supreme master in a short time, and her potential is amazing. It can be said that if these two people grow to the top, killing the supreme supreme master is like killing a dog."


    "The reason why I can''t answer is because I''m not sure when you will encounter the supreme one."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank. It seems that he must hibernate recently.


    "But I can take advantage of my spare power to find a way to continue to develop the power of big fireworks. Within a month, if conditions permit, I can make her have the power to kill ordinary supreme." the magic eye said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng brightened his eyes and said, "what about the little intellectual disability? She has unlimited potential!"


    "I don''t mind if you''re not afraid of her recovering her memory," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng smiled and trembled in his heart.


    "I''m not sure if it''s related to your two knocks, so I don''t dare to do hands and feet on her at will, otherwise it''s easy to stimulate her to recover her memory," magic eye explained.


    Qin Feng waved his hand: "she still remains the same."


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "master, you have so many means. Can you also improve the power of the nine yousnake and the eight armed God monkey?"


    "You didn''t wake up, or did you get up suddenly." the devil eye said angrily: "the big explosion has amazing power. I just opened a hole to drain the power, so that she can use more power in her body, but the nine yousnake and the eight armed God monkey are normal creatures, and can only improve her strength by continuous evolution."


    Qin Feng smiled. He was a little too hasty. After a while, he asked, "what do you need, I''ll solve it..."


    At this point, he is still very confident. After all, he is already a member of the divine Pavilion and has gained a lot of power.


    Using his power, he collected some needed medicinal materials in the treasure house accessible to him at his level in the college, and exchanged things with the king''s hall, Xiao ran and Shi Heng.


    Half a month later, Qin Feng gathered all the herbs needed by magic eye.


    Naturally, he has collected all the medicinal materials for casting body pill, but he doesn''t intend to use them now. The situation will be more complicated in the future. There is no supreme lower boundary.


    At least to avoid this disaster, he will revive Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi.


    Moreover, he really couldn''t talk to Gong Xiaoxi about the flower demon.


    "You can refine a casting pill with the materials you need to revive Gong Xiaoxi!" suddenly, the devil eye said.


    Qin Feng was shocked and asked, "why?"


    "You want to ask why Gong Xiaoxi, not your sister, or why you want to resurrect one of them now?" asked the magic eye.


    "There are some things that should be faced. Escaping is not the way. And don''t you also want to use Gong Xiaoxi to lead Tang vacancy out? If that person doesn''t solve it, it will be a great threat in the future," said magic eye.


    Qin Feng heard a trace of killing intention from his tone. This was the first time he felt that the magic eye leaked killing intention to a person.


    It can be seen that Tang que really can''t grow up.


    Qin Feng sighed and didn''t insist.


    In the courtyard, Qin Feng sat quietly on a stone bench with a wine cup in his hand. He didn''t move for a long time, but the ripples of the wine in the cup betrayed his uneasiness.


    When the sunset slanted westward, the door was opened. First, a black light penetrated into Qin Feng''s palm, and then a beautiful shadow slowly fell into his sight.


    Long, long... He didn''t see Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Wu Wu!" Gong Xiaoxi rushed into Qin Feng''s arms and couldn''t help crying: "grandpa told me that the little demon is gone. Is it true? Xiao cute, tell me, it''s fake."


    Qin Feng also felt a pain in his heart. He whispered, "I''ll take you to see her!"

 Chapter 1067

    The capital of sin, Guanghan hall.


    In a secret room, the cold air was filled with a cold feeling of refreshing bone marrow.


    In the center, there is an ice block similar to an ice bed, in which a figure can be vaguely seen.


    This person is naturally a flower demon frozen by Qin Feng with yellow spring pill.


    Gong Xiaoxi stared at the vague figure in the ice and felt pain in her heart. So far, she still couldn''t accept that the flower demon had left.


    After a long time, Gong Xiaoxi raised her head with tears on her face: "was it really done by Tang Wei? He killed Tang ran, killed the demon, and now he wants to kill me?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said softly, "if he wants to enter evil and gain strength, he must kill all the people who have become his fetters. Tang ran, sister demon and you are the people he must kill."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing and apologized: "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry. Reviving you now is equivalent to putting you in danger."


    "Do you want to use me to lead Tang Ke?" Gong Xiaoxi asked, very sensitive to what Qin Feng wanted.


    Qin Feng apologized. Finally, he nodded and said, "Tang Ke''s strength is beyond imagination. It''s difficult to deal with it on my own."


    "Well, if he wants to kill me, I''ll help you lead him out." Gong Xiaoxi said.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He immediately sighed and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Xi. I''ve made enough preparations. He can''t kill you."


    Gong Xiaoxi shook her head slightly and waved, "I want to talk to the demon alone."


    Qin Feng nodded, turned and walked out


    "Little cute." suddenly, Gong Xiaoxi stopped him and looked at Qin Feng''s back. She bit her red lips with Bei teeth and whispered, "if Tang is missing, will you kill him?"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "Tang ran, the demon sister died in his hand. In this game, either he died or I died. There is no third possibility."


    "We... How can we get to this point? How the days of the temple of heaven are..."


    Qin Feng couldn''t bear to listen any more and left here quickly.


    After a few years together, how could his feelings with them be different? But now he is not in the holy dragon hospital. Everything has changed. They have already died, injured and disappeared. He will not be soft hearted.


    After a long time, Su Yue came in quietly, pulled Gong Xiaoxi''s sleeve and said, "Miss Gong, I have an important thing to discuss with you."


    Looking at the flower demon deeply, Gong Xiaoxi shook her head: "sorry, I''m not in the mood now."


    "This matter is very important. It is related to the life and death of you and the flower demon, and more related to the future of Qin Feng."


    "What?" Gong Xiaoxi''s pupil contracted and raised his head: "you mean, the little demon is not dead yet..."


    Qin Feng has been in Guanghan hall for a long time. On that day, he came with Gong Xiaoxi at a very slow speed. He believes that Tang Ke must know.


    Big popcorn, Jiuyou snake, little intellectual disability and eight armed monkey are all here. Even he called Jing Wuyi back from desert city.


    He''s going to set up a death Bureau for Tang vacancy.


    But after waiting for half a month, Tang que didn''t show up. This makes Qin Feng a little anxious. He can''t keep it without a deadline.


    Seven days later, the college sent someone to recruit him back. Qin Feng thought twice and left the big fireworks.


    During this time, according to the way of magic eye, the power of big fireworks has been opened to the supreme level. If Tang que dares to kill, he will never come back.


    And his departure will also make Tang lack some fear.


    The mentally retarded also stayed with Gong Xiaoxi. This is the task given to her by Qin Feng. At the critical moment, take her away.


    Tang Kuan''s mind is unfathomable, and he is still in the dark. Qin Feng is worried that Jing Wuyi and big popcorn will be fooled, so he leaves a little mentally retarded. With her, no one can kill Gong Xiaoxi.


    Leaving his hands ready, Qin Feng left safely and returned to the college with nine yousnake and eight armed monkey.


    "Oh! I''ve become a student of Shenge. It''s really difficult to see you now!" a pair of slender long legs blocked the road. Qin Feng looked up and stared at Guan Qianran with dissatisfaction.


    "Now that you are a big man, don''t you even pay attention to your sister? I sent someone to call you, but you didn''t respond."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. When did Guan Qianran ask someone to find him.


    "Sister, I was called back by the senior management of the college. There may be something urgent. I''ll apologize to you when I come back." Qin Feng said.


    "What''s the hurry?" Guan Qianran said proudly to Qin Feng, "do you know what it is?"


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    Guan Qianran glanced at Qin Feng and said angrily, "I don''t know if you are a student of the college. You don''t care about such a big thing."


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. What happened.


    "Do you know the limitless fire?" asked Guan Qianran.


    "Yes, one of the top ten spiritual fires." Qin Feng nodded and immediately shook: "I found the trace of wujimiao fire."


    Guan Qianran reached his head lightly and said, "wujimiao fire is a rare spiritual fire in the world. The college wants you to collect it. As for who can get it, it depends on your own creation."


    After Guan Qianran said this, Qin Feng was jealous. The Taigu blue ice flame was still short of the fire of the eight wastelands, so he could advance to the Taigu Linghuang inflammation. Now he is not a Linghuo.


    But if it can get limitless fire, it will be a great help to him. Moreover, with his current strength, he is barely qualified to contact spiritual fire.


    "The college directly sends big people. Just get wujimiao fire back. Give us a trial at that time. Who has good grades and who owns the spirit fire? It''s so easy and simple," Qin Feng said.


    Guan Qianran glared: "you know to eat ready-made. Do you know how many forces in the northwest are staring at wujimiao fire? If taixuan college takes fire with great strength, wouldn''t it offend all forces in the northwest?"


    "This time, the high-level leaders of all parties agreed to let you young people fight for it, and the Supreme Master can''t do it." Guan Qianran said with his beautiful hair, "so if you want to obtain spiritual fire, you have to see your own strength, but you should know that the high hands of the evil hall will also participate in this time, so there will be a duel between the divine Pavilion and the evil hall."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified.


    He quickly returned to the 19th peak, the king''s hall, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi are all here, and their faces are dignified.


    "Where''s the prodigy!" elder Zhong Li asked.


    "Her power has been developed to the supreme level by me, so I shouldn''t be able to participate in this action." Qin Feng''s face is not red and heart doesn''t jump. In fact, he has arranged other tasks.


    Of course, he didn''t lie. The Big Bang has reached the ordinary supreme level. Even if he comes, he should not participate.


    "Unexpectedly, the Supreme Master was discovered so soon." elder Zhong Li nodded slightly, looked at Qin Feng, and then said, "you should know why the college recruited you back. Wujimiao fire is of great help to any of you, and can even shorten the time for promotion to the Supreme Master."


    "I won''t say much about superfluous words. Everything depends on your own abilities and nature."


    "Yes!" a group of people nodded.

 Chapter 1068

    It is a desolate place with cold wind. The environment here is extremely harsh. It is a little inaccessible in the northwest.


    Not only the environment of heaven and earth is harsh and desolate, but also the energy here is poor. Therefore, even the most powerful rarely set foot here.


    However, in the near future, there is a surge of energy here. From time to time, there are powerful energy fluctuations pouring down, and the figure of Tao and Tao goes away.


    Those who dare to enter here are at least the strong in the forbidden area.


    Of course, according to the calculation of the magic eye, unless there is a possibility of the nine prohibitions, it is almost impossible for others to accept the limitless fire.


    But this does not prevent them from being enthusiastic and salivating about spiritual fire.


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi and Qin Feng passed through a dead mountain range and a wasteland swamp, and gradually approached the depths of the wasteland.


    There is a terrible cold and fog, which has not dispersed for many years.


    This is also the worst place in the whole wasteland. The energy is almost less than 30% of the outside. Therefore, the retention of spiritual power is extremely important here.


    Because here, it takes at least three times more time than usual to restore the consumed spiritual power.


    Even Qin Feng''s power of swallowing is only less than twice as fast as others.


    Moreover, the cold and vigorous wind is raging here, and the people under the forbidden area can''t bear it at all.


    When the six entered here, their faces gradually became dignified. Along the way, they met many teams coming here, but they didn''t find the people in the evil hall.


    They know that in the action of seizing wujimiao fire, they will inevitably collide with the strongest in the evil hall.


    "Be careful, everyone. The people in the evil hall are moving treacherously. Maybe they have come here before us." the king hall glanced around and whispered.


    Everyone nodded. People from other forces were not worried. The three evils in the evil temple were their great enemies.


    Several people carefully moved forward, reduced the flight altitude and speed, and penetrated into the cold fog.


    As soon as he entered it, Qin Feng could feel a cold attack, but it had no impact on him. Huang quandan operated, and the energy in the cold fog became his nourishment.


    However, there is a terrible power of isolation here. Perception is greatly weakened here. Even if Qin Feng is a spiritual teacher, the range of perception can never exceed 200 meters.


    This is a terrible number, 200 meters. For these people, they can cross it in one step. If they are attacked by a sneak attack and are not careful, it is very easy to catch the road.


    However, generally speaking, except that people in the evil hall dare to attack them, others are afraid they don''t have the courage at all.


    The six people became more and more careful, flying at low altitude and converging their breath to the extreme.


    Deep in the wilderness, the cold fog is swirling, and the dark wind is raging, like the howl of a fierce ghost.


    In the cold fog, the streamer flashed away, and several figures flashed away.


    For half an hour, they slowly slowed down. At the moment, Qin Feng could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a red light flashing in his heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Even if he understood, when he was in the dark evil tower, the red tower gave him a hint and left something in his body. As long as he was close to the spirit fire, he would feel it.


    "It doesn''t look wrong this time." Qin Feng nodded. This is the first time that something left by the red tower has changed.


    "I know where it is," Qin Feng said suddenly. He felt for a moment and identified the direction according to the flashing red light in his heart.


    After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and walked to the front left.


    They looked at each other in the king''s palace and quickly followed up.


    Several people kept changing direction in the cold fog. Just when they wondered whether Qin Feng had taken the wrong way, they suddenly felt that a faint burning breath came to their faces.


    Several people looked at each other with great joy. Only a leaked heat wave could make them feel the strong smell of fire. It was obvious that they were close to the limitless fire.


    "Good boy, it''s smarter than a dog''s nose." he smiled strangely.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I''m determined to win the limitless fire."


    "So are we."


    Qin Feng''s speed is naturally much faster than those who are still looking for because he has a sense of spiritual fire.


    The front is getting hotter and hotter. Rao is the king''s hall. Their skin feels a burning pain. Qin Feng has an ancient blue ice flame and the formula of Fire God, so it is much better to bear,.


    Soon, they passed through a low-lying terrain and came to an abyss, exactly a pit.


    The cold fog here is very thin and the visibility is very wide because of the limitless fire.


    When Qin Feng and his party saw the big pit, they all stared in shock.


    The diameter of the pit is more than 1000 feet, and the depth is 400 meters.


    It''s strange that from the periphery of the pit to the center of the pit, there are layers of bulges, which decrease in turn, like seats one by one.


    At first glance, it looks like a huge martial arts arena, surrounded by spectators.


    No, to be exact, it is a place similar to a martial arts arena. It is not a deep pit, but a buried place exposed.


    In the center of the pit, there is a flat land of tens of thousands of square meters, and in the center of the flat land, there is a stone platform of hundreds of square meters, on which everyone''s eyes are focused.


    A basin sized stone lotus is half open, with a touch of Mori white mixed with a little light green light.


    The fire in the eyes of the six people, which can make them feel palpitation, is definitely one of the top ten spiritual fires.


    "Take away the spirit fire first, and then distribute it." the six looked at each other and shot down quickly.


    As the distance approached, the fiery energy became more and more terrible. Even they had to defend with spiritual power.


    "There''s no time to waste. I''ll take the spiritual fire away first." Qin Feng said, and his body suddenly increased, like a sharp arrow, which directly tore the energy area released by the limitless fire.


    In front of him, the white flame with blue halo was like a film.


    Although Taigu blue ice flame is not a real spiritual fire, it has the taste of Taigu spiritual waste and inflammation, so it has little rejection to wujimiao fire.


    Moreover, under the coat of swirling blue ice flame, there is a layer of cold current released by huangquandan, which can offset the heat penetrated by limitless fire.


    "Shit, this guy is so powerful that he can ignore the temperature of limitless fire?" Xiao ran opened his eyes.


    "I always think this guy is unreliable." Shi Heng''s tone is a little strange.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi looked at the fiery but awe inspiring Qin wind, but also narrowed their beautiful eyes.


    "Let him take it first. Anyway, we have been following him all the way. We will never let him act alone," Wang Xiaoxiao said.


    "What Xiaoxiao said is reasonable." Wang dianshen nodded and stared at Qin Feng: "this boy is unreliable. He always feels that his heart is impure."


    "Yes, I can''t believe what this boy said. He must want to swallow it alone."


    "Qi! What you said is as pure as your intentions." Shi Shi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "some of you didn''t come here for limitless fire. Everyone wants it, but Qin Feng is very magnanimous."

 Chapter 1069

    "Oh, little lion, Qin Feng has become your brother''s brother-in-law, so protect him?" Xiao ran frowned.


    Shi Heng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared fiercely.


    "What, my brother''s brother-in-law..." Shi Shi reacted for a long time. At that moment, his pretty face was slightly red, he scolded, and a light beam hit Xiao ran.


    Xiao ran quickly avoided. The dead pig was not afraid of the hot water. He shouted there: "your family bullied me. It''s not very good!"


    "If you talk more, I don''t mind a family beating you." Shi Heng snorted.


    "Don''t quarrel. When you get back to college, you''ll be beaten into a pig''s head, and no one cares." Wang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    Beside the stone lotus, Qin Feng was just about to take away the wujimiao fire. The magic eye suddenly said, "take the stone lotus together. This thing seems to be extraordinary."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and his spirit roared out. He directly moved the whole stone lotus and put it into the ring. Then he didn''t retreat but advance.


    "Shit, boy, what do you want to do?" Xiao ran quickly blocked Qin Feng.


    Fortunately, he had a reaction and came one step ahead of time.


    "The road we came to may be watched by others. To be safe, let''s leave from the other side." Qin Feng said with a red face and a heart.


    "I''ll go, this treacherous goods. It''s so fresh and refined if you want to swallow it alone."


    Qin Feng stared: "am I such a person?"


    "Aren''t you?" Wang Xiaoxiao blocked up from behind.


    "I just want to leave quickly so as not to become the focus of others." Qin Feng''s dead duck''s mouth was hard and spoke with high sounding. Even Shi Shi was speechless for a while.


    You just want to run away. Why are you talking so well.


    "Well, anyway, let''s leave here first." at this time, the king''s hall made a noise, and he also felt that it was not safe to stay here with limitless fire.


    They left quickly and shuttled through the cold fog. Soon, they went around to the other side of the wasteland. Although they were far away from taixuan college, no one thought that Linghuo had arrived here.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to get it so easily. I thought I had to fight at least with those people in the evil hall!" Xiao ran laughed.


    In the king''s hall, Shi Hengji also had a smile on his face.


    This time, under the gaze of the strong people in the whole northwest, they took away the limitless fire unconsciously, which is much easier than expected.


    Originally, they all planned to go through several fierce battles.


    "Now it''s time for us to consider the ownership of wujimiao fire." Shi Heng mused.


    "I don''t think it''s safe." Qin Feng shook his head and said seriously: "this time, everyone will pay attention to us and the forces of the evil hall. People should pay attention wherever they go."


    "The safest way is for us to separate. The five of you go another way to attract their attention, and I go back to the college first with limitless fire."


    "As long as the endless fire appears in Tai Xuan college, how to allocate it has the final say."


    "It''s a good idea to build the plank road openly and deal with the old warehouse secretly." Xiao ran nodded repeatedly and said, "why don''t you give me this important task!"


    "No, I used to be a killer. I know how to hide my tracks without being noticed." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "If you are invisible, only I can do it." Shi Hengli straightened his skirt and said calmly.


    "In the northwest, you guys are the most powerful in terms of fame. I''m a girl. I don''t usually attract attention." Shi Shikai said with a look of the hair scattered on his forehead.


    "It''s nonsense. Which snake can hide the most? There are many snakes in this barren land, and no one will pay attention to them." Wang Xiaoxiao said, "why don''t you let Xiaofen transport the limitless fire back to the college first!"


    "Little Pink snake is the rarest. When little pink appears, it will attract people''s attention. However, Zi''s character is too aggressive and not suitable. Xiao hengzi, your attribute is Yin and cold, with limitless fire, which consumes you a lot." Wang Dian carefully analyzed: "Poetry is even more inappropriate. Beautiful girls are the focus everywhere. As for Qin Feng, you have taken limitless fire. We can''t put any heavy responsibility on your shoulders."


    "I''m the best. I''m fast enough, and I''m familiar with this area."


    "Are you familiar? Why don''t I remember you coming here?" Xiao ran despised.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He deeply felt that the people in Shenge were not simple. NIMA, everyone wanted to swallow the limitless fire alone, but they all said that they were so righteous and selfless.


    He has seen what it means to open his eyes and tell lies today.


    "Hehe, you guys, wujimiao fire hasn''t stipulated that it belongs to your taixuan college. It''s too bad to pay attention to my evil hall now!"


    At this time, a cold low voice suddenly sounded, and the three figures slowly emerged from the cold fog.


    At this moment, the faces of Wang Dian and others changed.


    "Fengmo, Shizun, Tuoba, I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Wang Dian''s eyes narrowed. At the same time, Xiao ran, Wang Xiaoxiao and others also came close and looked coldly at the three great evils in the evil hall.


    "Hehe! It''s not just us." Feng Mo clapped his hands with a smile. Immediately, more than ten people came out behind them. Qin Feng met two young villains who were defeated by him and Wang Xiaoxiao in the corpse raising ground.


    I think another person is also a little evil.


    Behind the three, there are ten people, all of whom are the strength of the eight prohibitions. You don''t have to think about it. They are definitely ten of the thirty-six Tiangang.


    "Hehe, two of the five little evils have been removed, and fourteen have been lost before and after 36 Tiangang. Are you going to die again this time?" Xiao ran sneered, and his powerful spiritual power surged, and he stepped into the nine prohibitions.


    "Alas! Chaotian mountain once suffered a loss. Why didn''t it rise again this time?" Shi Zun sneered. With a big hand, three people appeared, and all of them were nine prohibitions.


    What''s more surprising is that behind these three people, there are dozens of forbidden domain level experts.


    "You are the most important opponents of our evil hall, but no matter how many times, your brain is always difficult to use." Tuoba Shu smiled and said, "you are not the only one who values wujimiao fire."


    "Is it joint tactics again?" Wang Dian stared at Feng Mo indifferently, and his heart was heavy. Even he felt great pressure to be stared at by so many people.


    "No, how could they find us so quickly." Shi Heng frowned.


    This is also the doubt of others. Qin Feng found wujimiao fire almost without detours, and then walked here without stopping. They don''t even remember the route. How can these people find them so quickly.


    It''s like they knew this route long ago.


    "Hehe, your opponent is not just us." Feng Mo smiled, waved his arm and said: "All the strong men in the northwest, our evil hall does not oppress people by force. We also want wujimiao fire, and we also want to fight with several people in the God Pavilion. Therefore, we all depend on nature for the ownership of wujimiao fire. Even if it is obtained by one of you, our evil hall will never say more in the future."


    "Hey, Feng Mo, you know what you mean. You don''t have to be so polite. Our goal is only wujimiao fire. As for your gratitude and resentment with the divine Pavilion, it''s your own business." a nine forbidden master smiled low, looked at the people in the divine pavilion with hot eyes, and said with a smile: "hand over the wujimiao fire and we''ll go away."


    "If you want spiritual fire, come and get it yourself!"


    The nine forbidden man''s face sank and looked at each other with the other two people. They both rationally didn''t do anything.


    No one in the world knows the horror of several people in the God Pavilion of taixuan college. They think they are not rivals.


    "The king''s hall, you''re still as crazy as ever!" Feng Mo smiled faintly, and his spiritual power burst out and locked the king''s hall.

 Chapter 1070

    The war broke out in an instant. The king''s palace and Fengmo were like two small suns. They collided violently in the air, and even the cold fog around them was forcibly dispersed.


    Their fight also opened the prelude to the big scuffle.


    The other two villains, Shi Zun and Tuoba Shu, fought a fierce war against Xiao ran and Shi Heng respectively.


    The three little evils naturally joined hands to deal with Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi.


    For a time, the three major evils and three minor evils in the evil hall had entangled the five most famous young strongmen in the Shenge, leaving only an unknown Qin Feng.


    Even many people now know that God pavilion has recruited another person.


    "Hey, it''s hard to believe that there are people like Wang Dian, Xiao ran and Shi Heng, and the limitless fire is on you, the weakest person." Wu Tai, the strong man of the nine prohibitions, smiled grimly.


    Qin Feng frowned. The six of them didn''t notice it, so they couldn''t eavesdrop on their conversation, but how did they know that wujimiao fire was on themselves.


    Is it


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. The other party directly said that wujimiao fire was on him. Except that it was very unlikely that he overheard their conversation, it was most likely that these people were present when he took wujimiao fire at the beginning.


    But if so, why did they wait until now instead of fighting at the beginning!


    Qin Feng was a little uneasy. He always felt that something was wrong with this matter.


    "Young man, if you give up the limitless fire, maybe you can spare your life." another nine prohibitions also forced up, with cold eyes.


    Qin Feng stepped back, the eight armed monkey on his shoulder bared his teeth, and the Jiuyou snake vomited Xinzi on his wrist.


    He didn''t respond. He looked around and found that his back road was blocked.


    There are two nine prohibitions in front and one on the left.


    On the right side, there are ten Tiangang, and behind them, there are dozens of forbidden domain strongmen.


    Qin Feng frowned deeper and deeper. Although wujimiao fire was on him, he always had the illusion that he was deliberately targeted, as if these people would attack him even if he didn''t have wujimiao fire.


    "Something''s wrong!" Qin Feng said in his heart.


    "It''s really a little abnormal. Get out of here as soon as possible." the voice of the magic eye sounded.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, sealed with one hand and opened the middle door.


    He stepped out in one step. With the sound of thunder, he suddenly appeared in front of a nine forbidden man, raised his fist and blew away. Jiuyou snake tail, and lightning hit.


    "Hum, it''s only eight prohibitions. You dare to fight me." the man sneered and grabbed Qin Feng''s fist with one hand.


    Boom!


    But when the fist touched the palm, his face suddenly changed. At the same time, his arm bent on the spot and the whole person flew.


    Qin Feng followed up and his left hand flashed out. The sword embryo didn''t know when it appeared in his hand. A flicker inserted it into the chest of the nine prohibitions.


    The fierce energy on the sword embryo instantly destroyed the vitality in his body.


    One move, one sword, second kill one nine prohibitions, which makes other strong people who want to do it feel like one Lin. second kill nine prohibitions, this guy is too abnormal. Why have you never heard of such an expert in Shenge before?


    A group of people dare not come forward.


    "What are you afraid of? That guy is arrogant. You really think he has the power to kill nine prohibitions?" another nine prohibitions drank softly.


    The others looked at each other and all of them clenched their teeth. Just as they were about to start, they suddenly heard the scream of the nine prohibitions.


    I don''t know when he flew up, and then his whole head was thrown out for a long time.


    Another face-to-face, solved a nine prohibitions.


    At the moment, even Wu Tai''s heart is cold. He kills one nine prohibitions with one move. How terrible this guy should be. It''s not much worse than the bleak king hall!


    In the daoyan mode, Qin Feng''s control over the middle gate force is more detailed. More than that, the operation of any move is flowing and controlled freely.


    Then there are nine yousnakes to help secretly. Qin Feng really doesn''t pay attention to the common nine prohibitions.


    Qin Feng made seals with both hands, but each hand made different Dharma Seals. A moment later, there was a loud thunder, the world was gloomy, dark clouds were thick, and the dull sound of stabbing was deafening.


    "Nine days thunder nerve, the finger of Thor."


    As soon as Qin Feng pointed out, three thunder fingers came out violently and hit the third nine prohibitions, Wu Tai.


    The latter''s complexion changed greatly, and madly urged the spiritual power to block it.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, the earth fire array directly covered the ten Tiangang. For a moment, the extremely hot smell of fire spread, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded miserably.


    "Jiuyou fist, five times the increase!" Qin Feng punched out and flew Wu Taizhen out.


    His face was shocked, and he could not suppress the blood gas rolling in his body. He got up, turned and ran.


    Whew!


    A black light burst from Qin Feng''s cuff, like a sharp arrow, and instantly penetrated Wu Tai''s body. A moment later, the latter''s body shook and collapsed.


    Before the beginning, the three nine prohibitions were killed, the ten Tiangang in the evil hall were also broken up, and the remaining dozens of strong people in the forbidden area looked at each other and were too scared to move.


    However, Qin Feng did not show any mercy. At this moment, the power of phagocytosis opened to the top, and hundreds of meters were all within his phagocytosis.


    The dead three nine prohibitions, ten Tiangang, and dozens of forbidden domain level strong people gathered their spiritual power into Qin Feng''s body to make up for the consumption of spiritual power.


    Especially the dozens of forbidden area experts, who are living fresh troops. They are not hurt. At the moment, they all seem to be solidified and can''t get away. They are drained of their spiritual power by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s consumption was quickly replenished. At the same time, he divided several strands of spiritual power swallowed up into the body of Wang Dianwu.


    Fighting here, especially in a close battle, whoever recovers quickly will have the upper hand.


    The battle here shocked the king''s hall, five people, three big evils and three small evils. Three nine prohibitions, ten Tiangang and dozens of forbidden domain level experts didn''t run away, and all died in a short time.


    The eyes of Feng Mo, Shi Zun and Tuoba Shu flickered. They still remember the meeting in the evil Ningcheng city that day. They easily controlled the man and Shi Heng came out to rescue him.


    But now, he is so strong that three nine prohibitions, ten Tiangang and dozens of forbidden domain experts think they can fight, but they can''t kill all of them.


    "Hahaha! It seems that your strategy has failed to seal the desert, stone statue and Tuoba skill." at the moment, Rao Shi palace couldn''t help laughing. Qin Feng was stronger than expected.


    What''s more, it can replenish their spiritual power.


    In this scarce place, with the source of spiritual power, it will not be so difficult to deal with the once thorny opponent.


    But Qin Feng''s face was not happy. He killed so many people, but his heart was more uneasy.


    At this time, figures came out from the cold fog, and each one exuded a strong breath, which was by no means comparable to the three ordinary nine prohibitions of Wu Tai.


    "Is this?" Xiao ran, Shi Heng and others all have sharp pupil contraction. Fifteen powerful nine prohibitions. When did the northwest have so many nine prohibitions?


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. He recognized that these people were all from the ancient country.


    At this moment, he finally understood the source of anxiety. It turned out that people from the ancient country came.


    He clenched his fists tightly. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!

 Chapter 1071

    The nine prohibitions of fifteen ancient countries came together, and the oppressive breath made Qin Feng''s face gradually gloomy.


    Until now, he finally understood why the people of the evil Temple surrounded them with others so quickly.


    Now it seems that it is definitely the ghost of the people in the ancient country.


    But Qin Feng was a little confused. His identity was not exposed. Those who knew it, except those he trusted, had died.


    These nine prohibitions in the ancient country are obviously for him, but when did he expose his identity!


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, and his heart was suddenly shocked. He knew his identity except Tan Xuan who came out of 100000 barren mountains with him. Jing was the only one in tiandian.


    But Tang ran, the flower demon is dead, and Gong Xiaoxi has just come back to life.


    At present, although laikai, Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang and others are from the imperial capital, their identities do not seem to work, and they are also on the tracking list of ancient countries,


    Tang is short of evil, but the hatred and resentment with the ancient country has not disappeared, so these people are either impossible to betray him or have no chance.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk. He thought of two people. If there were only those people, there were only the blue catkins of the country of light and the Han Xier of the country of darkness.


    Qin Feng was cold. Did one of the two betray him.


    "Who are you, even the people of taixuan college dare to do it?" Qin Feng shouted.


    "Now, do you think you can still mix food... Qin Feng?" a Jiujian looked at Qin Feng coldly, and his eyes looked like a dead man.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng pretended to frown, but he already knew that his identity had really been exposed.


    "Don''t you know?" the middle-aged man of the nine prohibitions smiled indifferently, walked forward and said, "then go to the hell and ask the king of hell!"


    The voice fell, and the man suddenly drank, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He stabbed Qin Feng in the air, and a matchless gun came.


    Qin Feng punched out and smashed the spear. He shook his hand and his heart was slightly frozen. These nine prohibitions are much better than the ordinary nine prohibitions.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but since you annoyed me, don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Feng said coldly.


    He didn''t know if he was exposed, so he must pretend to know nothing and be fearless at the moment.


    "Talk big and do it together." the middle-aged man waved his hand and immediately more than a dozen nine prohibitions attacked together.


    "Don''t worry about me, you go first." Qin Feng quickly retreated and said to the king''s hall, Xiao ran and Shi Heng.


    "Whatever you say, we must go together." Xiao ran quickly killed us, waved his big hand and swept a group of nine prohibitions. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t worry, you just injected energy into us. Without me, those people in the evil hall can''t get the upper hand."


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "these people are not simple. I''m afraid they may have a backhand."


    With that, Qin Feng turned and ran regardless of whether they believed in themselves or not.


    If there were only fifteen and nine prohibitions, Qin Feng would not be afraid, but he was worried that the ancient country and the supreme came with him. After all, LAN Piaoxi said that there was no lower boundary of the supreme.


    Of course, at present, it may be LAN Piaoxi who betrayed him, and her words may not be credible.


    But believe it or not, he must guard against this hand.


    "Alas, this time I believe you don''t want to run away alone, but this game is too dangerous." Xiao ran quickly caught up.


    Behind him are fifteen and nine prohibitions, constantly sending out powerful energy beams.


    Behind them, Wang Dian, Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao, Fengmo, Tuoba, the Supreme Master and three small evils also chased after them while fighting.


    Deep in the wilderness, Qin Feng returned here, because the cold here is very heavy, and his perception and sight are seriously weakened.


    Finally, they were caught up and a fierce scuffle broke out. Qin Feng and Xiao ran alone felt great pressure on the fifteen powerful nine prohibitions, and Rao Shike suppressed the ordinary nine prohibitions with one hand.


    In the king''s hall, Shi Heng and others also tried their best to move the battle towards this side, and from time to time vacated their hands to deal with the nine prohibitions in those ancient countries and help Qin Feng share the pressure with Xiao ran.


    In the cold fog shrouded sky, the sound of spiritual power continued to spread, the void trembled and twisted, and fierce attacks broke out with strong energy light.


    This is a very rare and fierce war encountered by Qin Feng. Xiao ran, Wang Dian, Wang Xiaoxiao, even those who seal the desert, Tuoba art and so on are all in the lottery.


    Similarly, the nine prohibitions of the fifteen ancient countries were also hard to bear. They were fiercely impacted by the Qin wind and the bleak wind, and were shocked back and forth.


    "Jiuyou snake."


    Qin Feng''s Cuffs shook, and a black sharp light burst through the chest of an ancient country. Qin Feng followed, and the sword embryo cut off his head.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake''s body expanded, thousands of feet long. Its huge body surged with terrible power. Each blow tore the space and shook people''s hearts.


    The snake''s tail swings, and nine prohibitions avoid in embarrassment.


    "What kind of species is this? Is it an ancient relic, Jiuyou snake?" a master of jiuban shook and showed an incredible color.


    "Whatever it is, it''s necessary to kill this Liao today."


    The three nine prohibitions attacked strongly.


    Qin Feng retreated quietly. With a wave of his arm, the little monkey fell in front of the three.


    The three palms, filled with terrible spiritual power, clapped without pause.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the eight armed monkey''s hair stood upside down and his eyes were scarlet. His body suddenly expanded, which directly broke the arms of the three nine prohibitions, and the whole man flew out.


    Qin Feng''s speed broke out to the extreme. In an instant, the body of water and the body of fire poked out from left to right. One person and two bodies in an instant, resulting in three and nine prohibitions.


    In the eyes of the remaining nine forbidden masters in the ancient country, the divine awn soared, especially in the nine forbidden countries of fire and water. They felt the power of fire and water they had never experienced before.


    Even at this moment, many of them ignore two ancient relic species, Jiuyou snake and eight armed God monkey. They all stare at Qin Feng, covet and have a cold killing intention.


    Roar


    The eight armed monkey, with eight arms, dances wildly. He is hundreds of feet tall, like an indomitable giant. When waving, the sky is like a cloth strip, which is pulled hard.


    Boom!


    A strong man of the nine prohibitions in the water country stared at Qin Feng with bright eyes. As a result, the next second he became a pool of mud under the fist of the eight armed God monkey.


    The Qin wind immediately received the body of water and fire, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the sound of roar rang through.


    He stood in the clouds, surrounded by thunder and roaring.


    "Our family means." an old man with thunder light all over his body walked out and blew out. The power of thunder gathered and turned into a huge fist and bombarded Qin Feng.


    "Ten thousand thunder running fist!"


    "Thor''s hand!"


    Qin Feng poked out a huge hand of thunder in the dark clouds, and the electric arc stabbed and flickered.


    At the moment, Qin Feng exerts his jiutianlei nerve. I don''t know how many times stronger than before.


    Boom!


    The thunder giant hand slammed, held the thunder fist, and then slowly closed it.


    Under the blue fingers, the thunder fist broke open, and the hand of the Thor clapped down!


    The nine forbidden elders of the thunder country flew up in horror. Where did the remaining sins of the criminal family come from and how could the thunder force be more powerful than their thunder country.


    But the answer to him was Qin Feng''s water body. The palm of his hand flashed out and easily crushed the old man''s throat

 Chapter 1072

    Qin Feng''s use of water and fire Dharma has reached the point of perfection. It''s not too much to say that water and fire Dharma can easily appear anywhere in the battlefield.


    Especially with his attack, five nine prohibitions have died in his hands.


    Jiuyou snake and eight armed monkey are all in combat. The number of nine prohibitions suppressed has no power to fight back.


    The siege of Qin Feng and Xiao Ran''s nine prohibitions has also been sharply reduced.


    However, in this scuffle, Qin Feng did not let go of the dead nine prohibitions, desperately devoured their spiritual power and constantly supplemented the six of his own side.


    This fades and that grows. The six people of Qin Feng, who had no chance of winning, stabilized the situation, that is, closing the desert, stone statue, Tuoba art and so on.


    They all have a lot of consumption, but their opponents are still so fierce and pressing.


    Wang Dian, Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi have gained the upper hand against the people in Zhan evil Dian under the indoctrination of Qin Feng''s spiritual power.


    On the one hand, the war situation is developing for the better.


    "Eight armed monkey, hey hey, I didn''t expect that there was a rare species of eight armed monkey besides Jiuyou snake." Xiao ran shook his head in amazement: "who could have thought that the skinny little monkey was eight armed monkey."


    Not only he, Wang Dian, Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Heng and Shi Shi all showed surprise. They couldn''t see through this guy more and more.


    Big popcorn, nine yousnake and eight armed monkey are not simple. When they grow up, they are absolutely at least of the highest level, or even higher.


    Ordinary people can get one, that is, thank God. Thank God, but this guy has so much.


    In this war, they have gained decisive control.


    However, just when everyone thought that the battle was coming to an end, suddenly, an extremely strong and majestic spiritual power, like the recovery of an ancient dragon, came from a distance as clear as mountains and seas.


    Before the spiritual power arrived, the strong wind was the impact of the battlefield.


    "Supreme."


    Everyone''s heart is jumping wildly. Rao is the seal desert, stone statue and Tuoba art of the evil hall. They had contact with the nine prohibitions of evil in the ancient country before, and they don''t know that the other party actually came to the Supreme Master.


    In the distance, a figure came, looked at Qin Feng coldly, lost his hands behind him, and said, "you caused the loss?"


    Qin Feng calmed his face and mocked: "little Supreme Master, what tall is it in front of me? Can you beat the thirteen supreme masters alone and put away your lofty face! I can guarantee that if only you come to the ancient country, your end will be similar to the dead body here."


    As soon as the corner of his eye was drawn, his eyes became cloudy.


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, his whole temperament changed, with an aggressive momentum: "how? You know I killed 13 supreme masters. You''re afraid and don''t dare to do it? Hehe, call out all the people behind you! I want to see how many supreme masters you die before you feel pain."


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran and others, as well as those in the evil halls such as Fengmo, Shizun and Tuoba Shu, looked at Qin Feng in shock.


    In particular, Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi and others in the Shenge looked incredible. At the moment, they felt that Qin Feng had completely changed. They all felt palpitation and suffocation because of the vaguely revealed dignity.


    Is this Qin Feng still the Qin Feng they know?


    The supreme Zuo Huan narrowed his eyes and two figures appeared on both sides of his side. There is no doubt that this is also the supreme.


    The five supreme breath diffused, directly solidified the surrounding heaven and earth, and everyone could not move. Even the characters in the king''s hall were deep in the mud and looked ugly.


    "Five supreme masters, ha ha!" Qin Feng laughed with extreme irony and ridicule: "that''s all the 13 supreme masters in the ancient country. Why are there five this time? Don''t you have anyone to send?"


    "Five of me are enough to kill you."


    "Really?" Qin Feng clapped his hands. Immediately, two supreme breath came. Meng futu, the fire master, came with the ancient sect leader in ancient times. The powerful supreme breath barely diluted the confinement here.


    "Qin Feng, you''re making too much trouble this time!" he sighed softly in ancient times. He was also frightened in the face of the five supreme masters!


    "Two elders, just help me block one person each." Qin Feng smiled. Since LAN Piaoxi sent a message, he would inform the two people every time he went out.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    "You are... The former fire master, and the ancient sect leader has become the supreme." Xiao ran and others in the king''s hall were surprised, especially the fire master, who has disappeared for a hundred years!


    He has the supreme breath of fire. Who else can he be except the fire worshipper in the records?


    The five supreme masters of Zuo Huan, with a slight sinking face, said, "do the supreme masters of the Great Northwest want to be enemies with my ancient country?"


    "This is our territory in the northwest. The endless fire dispute is only limited to the supreme. It''s unreasonable for you to do so!" said Meng futu.


    In ancient times, he nodded and said, "what grudges do you have? It''s your own business. Please don''t hinder the training of the young generation in the northwest. The Supreme Master can''t intervene in this spiritual fire battle."


    "It seems that you are going to go all the way to the dark." Zuo Huan waved and walked out of the two supreme masters.


    "Is the supremacy of the ancient country very strong? I also want to weigh it."


    "The northwest is not a soft persimmon. Our territory, our rules, you outsiders, even from ancient countries, should abide by them!"


    Mengfutu and the supreme atmosphere of ancient times broke out, and two pillars of light rose into the sky, dispersing the cold nearby.


    Opposite, the two supreme masters also broke out peerless spiritual power. When the four people rushed into the supreme sky war, they could only vaguely see that four vague figures were constantly crisscrossing in the sky, shaking terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    Zuo Huan took back his sight, looked at Qin Feng and sneered, "what else do you have now?"


    As soon as he raised his arm, Zhou Tian''s spiritual power gathered. A sea of blood hundreds of feet in the past emerged, stretched out a bloody hand and grabbed Qin Feng.


    "Don''t think you''re invincible in the world because you think there''s something unorthodox. You''re nothing in front of the Supreme Master." Zuo Huan drank coldly, pressed his palm falsely, and the bloody big hand immediately photographed it.


    Qin Feng glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the confident old guy. He bent his fingers and flicked. Sen Bai''s flame burst out from his fingertips in an instant. Finally, like a flame whip, he directly penetrated the bloody hand.


    The sound of Zizi continued. Soon, the blood hand was evaporated.


    Zuo Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then his sleeve robe waved, and blood Haydn rolled up, and his body shape was directly hidden.


    This sea of blood is the result of his cultivation. When he reaches the level of perfection, he uses spiritual power to condense it. When he fights with people, whether the attack or the recovery of fighting spirit will be greatly enhanced. Moreover, the cover of the sea of blood can help him hide his body.


    As Zuo Huan''s body disappeared into the sea of blood, his breath suddenly became much stronger. The breath that filled the sky and slightly smelled of blood also soared rapidly. In the end, the surrounding large sky was even faintly red.


    "Useless."


    Seeing Zuo Huan''s soaring momentum, Qin Feng smiled gently and flicked his fingers. The forest white flame swept out. Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth soared and the cold fog subsided rapidly.

 Chapter 1073

    The dark red that pervaded the sky also melted rapidly like ice with boiling oil. In a short time, the dark red blood that made countless people cold all over disappeared cleanly in the sky.


    He glanced faintly at the blood sea hidden by Zuo Huan. Qin Feng smiled, his fingers stretched out slowly, and then pointed straight to the mouth of the blood sea. At this moment, time stopped slightly. In an instant, the endless flame that filled the air flashed rapidly. Immediately, in countless stunned eyes, it condensed into a sea of fire like lightning, and in the sea of fire, It happened to be a sea of blood with rapid evaporation of blood gas.


    The forest white flame swept across the sky. Everywhere you look, there are bursts of distortions in the space. A hot temperature spreads along the air and envelops this area.


    On the ground, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Feng Mo, Tuoba Shu and others were stunned and looked at the white flame almost sweeping out of the prairie. They couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. This terrible momentum was really too terrible.


    They naturally know what kind of fire this is, which is the limitless fire they are fighting for.


    "Wujimiao fire? Damn it, how could he refine it so quickly." when wujimiao fire swept across the sky, Zuo Huan''s frightened cry also sounded suddenly.


    If you want to accept spiritual fire, even the supreme one must be fully prepared. It is impossible to refine it on site.


    But this guy didn''t get spiritual fire for a long time, and he didn''t have time to refine spiritual fire at all. How could he easily manipulate limitless fire.


    High above the sky, Meng futu and the ancient looked at the sea of fire that even they were palpitating, and they all smiled bitterly.


    "Shit, this guy has such terrible fire control ability and has limitless fire. I don''t dare to use the name of the fire venerable." Meng futu sighed. Since he knew Qin Feng, whether it was the cultivation of the nine prohibitions or the restoration to the supreme position, as long as he met him, he must be hit by himself.


    "This bastard!"


    Zuo Huan changed color and quickly got out of the sea of blood. His move was restrained in front of the spiritual fire, especially the spiritual fire urged by the Supreme Master.


    "Let''s do it together." he shouted, knowing that he alone was definitely not the opponent of the young man.


    The three supreme powers attacked at the same time. It was appalling that they were so fierce.


    "I only have one last blow left. I''ll deal with them and leave here as soon as possible." the magic eye said.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness nodded slightly.


    He can compete with the supreme one. It is the magic eye that drives his body. Once the power of the magic eye retreats, the supreme one is not dead, and it is definitely him who dies.


    Facing the strong attack of the three supreme masters, Qin Feng closed his eyes and spread his arms in full view of the public, as if he had given up.


    But at this moment, the three supreme masters of Zuo Huan suddenly shouted. An invisible fire rippled with a little black air flow, which broke out from the three of them.


    As for the moment, the three supreme masters crashed like burning paper.


    This scene shocked countless people present. They were stunned one by one. Even Meng futu and the four people in ancient times were stunned and took a breath.


    Without warning, one move to solve the three supreme masters, and no one even found out how to do it. What a terrible means it is.


    In the past, Meng Fudu and Qin Feng only shocked Qin Feng''s strength in ancient times, but now it has become a deep fear and a trace of imperceptible fear.


    This strange means is too shocking.


    The desolation in Qin Feng''s eyes gradually subsided. With a move in his palm, he summoned Jiuyou snake and little monkey, and then left quickly without looking back.


    Wang Dian, Wang Xiaoxiao, Xiao ran and others also quickly followed.


    Fengmo, Shizun and tuobashu were stunned there and dared not catch up. The three powerful supreme masters were burned before their eyes. How dare they fight!


    However, at this time, a more terrible breath, with terrible pressure, came from the wind and electric engine as far away as possible. In a few breaths, the terrible pressure came.


    Qin Feng, Wang Dian, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and others are all stuck in the mud and difficult to move.


    "No, it''s the supreme supreme, the supreme of the great circle," said the magic eye.


    Qin Feng''s heart suddenly sank. For the first time, he heard the magic eye speak in such a dignified tone, and his palm shook up unnaturally.


    Magic eye said so, it''s out of control.


    Sure enough, when that kind of pressure completely came, Qin Feng felt that his body was stiff and uncontrollable, and his spiritual power was stagnant and difficult to operate.


    "Boy, it''s really dangerous this time." the devil eye said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. He looked at the white robed old man who appeared in the air. Maybe it was because of his blood. He recognized the old man. He was definitely the great perfection supreme of the kingdom of light and the supreme supreme supreme.


    "Careless, actually underestimated you." Lan Xuanyi stared at Qin Feng, his face was cold, but his eyes were a little complicated.


    "If you hadn''t left your son, you would be the first genius of our family." he said inexplicably.


    Qin Feng clenched his fists without making a sound.


    "At such an age, you have such accomplishments and such mind. To tell you the truth, in the development history of our family, such Tianzi will not exceed the number of hands." Lan Xuanyi looked at Qin Feng, shook his head and said, "unfortunately, the other half of your blood is incompatible with heaven and earth. Our family will not only not recognize it, but also try every means to erase it."


    "Qin Feng, hand over the tower of the God of light and the source of God, and then abandon your accomplishments. For your mother''s face, I can''t kill you."


    "Unless I die." Qin Feng spit out four words coldly.


    He took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. In the dark pupil, Taoist Qi gushed out. He held his hands tightly, and his spiritual power and Taoist Qi rushed, slowing down the stiffness of his body.


    LAN Xuanyi showed his surprise and shook his head: "you can resist because you don''t know what despair is."


    He stretched out a hand and held it in front of Qin Feng. In an instant, Qin Feng turned pale, sprayed blood, knelt down on one knee, and the momentum of cohesion suddenly withered.


    "You don''t realize how terrible the great and full supreme being is." Lan Xuanyi said calmly.


    Qin Feng slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up trembling. His eyes were cold to the extreme: "you are a God. I won''t despair. Even if you die, you can''t make me bow my head."


    LAN Xuanyi shook his head: "young man, I don''t know what is deep powerlessness. I can''t understand what is insurmountable perception like a natural moat, so I don''t know what is despair."


    LAN Xuan lightly pressed his palm and plopped. Qin Feng knelt down directly with his legs.


    Far away from here, several figures came quickly.


    "Hurry up, my father is in danger." the little mentally retarded man was full of anxiety and panic.


    "Tan Xuan, I have a plan. Maybe I can solve the game." Jing Wuyi suddenly stopped, with deep and quiet eyes.


    Tan Xuan was stunned and frowned slowly.


    "Listen to me and I''ll tell you."


    Tan Xuan walked over and looked strangely at the Jing Wu at the moment.


    "My way is..." Jing Wu patted Tan Xuan''s back with his palm and said softly: "Tan Xuan, Qin Feng, the road of taixuan college has come to an end. You have to manage well in the evil hall. We all depend on you."


    Tan Xuan''s pupils contracted. Just when he wanted to resist, his consciousness suddenly blurred.


    "Jing Wuyi, you fucking bastard." Tan Xuan slowly fell down. Finally, he saw that Jing Wuyi had never had a side, which was the ultimate determination of violence.


    Looking at Tan Xuan who fell asleep, Jing Wu murmured, "the three of us can''t die! Leaving one person is planting the seeds of hope."

 Chapter 1074

    Qin Feng knelt on his knees and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Jiuyou snake hissed and roared continuously. Its body expanded instantly and rushed to lanxuan one.


    The latter gently waved a hand, and a strong Qi diffused and hit Jiuyou snake.


    The latter screamed in pain, his scales fell, and there was a shower of blood.


    Roar!


    The eight armed monkey also ran away again. The violent breath raged. It took the steps of the earth, raised a hill and smashed it hard at LAN Xuanyi.


    But in mid air, its huge body solidified, and its terrible mental force solidified around like a tide.


    Boom!


    On the body of the eight armed God monkey, the blood light bloomed, then shot out and smashed a mountain.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared and struggled frantically. His legs stood up slowly, and finally stood on the earth like a javelin.


    "You can insist, but what can this change?" Lan Xuanyi shook his head and stretched out a hand to Qin Feng.


    "Elder, you are too overbearing! Qin Feng is from taixuan College..."


    Wang Xiaoxiao just made a sound, his body flew out, and his pretty face turned pale.


    "Hiss!" a burst of powder light, and the small powder came out.


    LAN Xuanyi waved at will, and the impact of Xiaofen stopped suddenly, but it fell from the air.


    Shi Shi quickly sucked the powder over and said, "senior, taixuan College..."


    Poop!


    Shi Shi flew upside down and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "I''ll go to NIMA." Xiao ran was furious.


    But before he could move, his body fell down, his chest collapsed slightly, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Shi Heng''s eyes were red. Just when he wanted to do it, Wang Dian grabbed him and shook his head at him.


    "It''s too strong. We can''t compete at all."


    Shi Heng trembled. Finally, he took a deep breath, walked over and helped Shi Shi and them up.


    "Taixuan college." Lan Xuanyi chuckled, "it seems that the ancient country has expanded these super colleges by not dealing with external affairs these years."


    "Oh! Taixuan college, can we give face?" a man came out, and his breath was very strong, almost not weak. LAN Xuan one said coldly: "if the people of taixuan college don''t know what to do and kill you, your college won''t dare say a word."


    In the king''s palace, Shi Heng trembled, clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    "Now it''s quiet, you can clean the door." Lan Xuanyi put his eyes on Qin Feng again, and his muddy eyes narrowed.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s feet suddenly collapsed, but he stretched his legs and didn''t kneel down.


    "Some blood, but half of it is disgusting blood." he said with a false press of his palm.


    However, at this time, Jiuyou snake and eight armed God monkey ran away again. Unexpectedly, they all stepped into the seventh level in an instant, comparable to the supreme power.


    Blue Xuan one''s eyes showed surprise. He immediately shook his head and gently waved his hand. All the nine yousnake and eight armed God monkey rushed over were still, and then shot out backwards.


    Fresh blood gushed out of their bodies like raindrops.


    Hiss!


    Just landed, Jiuyou snake rose up again, with a ferocious mouth and bit towards LAN Xuanyi.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his spirit turned into several sharp blades. In the blink of an eye, he flashed through the huge body of Jiuyou snake.


    Poop!


    Jiuyou snake whined, its body was cut into several sections, and its head whined and wriggled towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s heart shrunk fiercely. He saw tears in the huge inverted triangular snake pupil.


    His heart seemed to be torn apart, and the pain was almost suffocating.


    Poop! Poop!


    Blood filled the air, the huge body of the eight armed monkey collapsed, and all six arms under its ribs were cut off.


    "Ah!" Qin Feng roared up to the sky, and his shrill cry resounded through the sky.


    LAN Xuanyi suddenly pressed Qin Feng!


    Click!


    Qin Feng''s legs were directly broken by a huge force, with blood dripping and white bone stubble exposed.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer. He put his hands on the ground and knelt down. The earth under his body was red with blood.


    "I''m a grass mud horse!" suddenly, two figures rushed out. Jing Wu was holding a sky killing knife, and his blood burst.


    The fellow Walker was a big black green explosion, and a pair of small fists seemed to crush Tianyu.


    But it was useless. Fifty meters in front of lanxuan one, they were still,


    LAN Xuanyi showed a suspicious color and stared at the big popcorn. His eyes swept. Jing Wuyi was coughing up blood. His body was twisted like a hemp flower.


    Blood was squeezed out of the skin pores.


    "Ah!" Jing Wuyi roared painfully, but there was no way. His whole person and even his cultivation were solidified.


    "The disgusting smell of blood, it seems that you are also a remnant of the sin family." Lan Xuanyi swept his eyes, and Qin Feng''s pupils widened.


    In his eyes, the headless corpse of Jing Wuyi was reflected. His head was forcibly twisted, and blood burst out of his neck like a fountain.


    This scene was cruel and bloody. Even a few people in the God Pavilion of the king''s hall and the people in the evil hall sealed in the desert turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    The gap is too big to fight at all.


    "Dad, the little mentally retarded will take you away."


    Whew!


    The white shadow flickered and swept the sky in an instant.


    "Good speed." Lan Ze, an old man beside LAN Xuanyi, nodded slightly, stretched out his hand to the small mentally retarded and Qin Feng, held it in a distance, and suddenly the sky in front was distorted.


    The void seemed to be torn apart, and the two people in the sky disappeared. The next moment, they appeared directly on the spot.


    With a big move, lanze arrested the mentally retarded body.


    "This big and small girl seems to be a little unusual." lanze looked at the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded in front of him.


    Suddenly, his expression was frozen. He saw the imprisoned little intellectual retarded suddenly raise his head. His tearful face became endless indifference. The pair of cold and secluded eyes twinkled with a cold light.


    "Something''s wrong, the origin is not simple." lanze showed the color of vibration.


    Boom!


    The mentally retarded broke free from lanze''s bondage, and an extremely terrible Qi machine spread out of her body. In a moment, the world seemed to turn upside down.


    "Who is she?" at the moment, Rao is Lan Xuan shocked, and they clapped a palm at the same time.


    Poop!


    Xiaozhibarrier immediately flew out upside down. In Qin Feng''s dull eyes, her body disintegrated, a touch of sad red, stayed in the air, telling the tragedy of this scene.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky and earth were gloomy, dark clouds were covered, and the dense lightning chopped down. However, in mid air, it stopped strangely, reflecting a magical and fuzzy picture.


    It was nine ancient dragons entangled by thunder. They pulled a coffin and moved slowly. It looked very slow, but it was galaxy by Galaxy, penetrating an extremely distant distance, as if it affected time and space.


    Behind the coffin, the space is distorted and seems to ripple out a incomplete picture. It seems to be an extremely terrible place. The divine light soars into the sky, the heaven and earth turn upside down, the sea of corpses, huge demons fall down and mysterious stone statues collapse.


    It was a dark and terrible place.


    Even if it is just a picture, it also makes lanxuan one and lanze cool.

 Chapter 1075

    It''s hard to imagine where that is.


    What makes them feel cold is whether this is a nonexistent image or a real thing.


    There are still nine ancient dragons pulling coffins. Even ancient countries are not qualified for this.


    What terrible creatures are buried in the coffin.


    "It''s not our time and space, the place of that picture, not in this world, can''t get through." Lan Xuan said in a voice, but his hands were still shaking.


    Buzz!


    Then, to their horror, the coffin seemed to shake. Then, the nine thunder dragons slowly turned their direction and drove towards this side.


    One world at a glance, one silence at a glance, like coming here across endless time and space.


    Blue Xuan one and blue are all in a dark place, like falling into an ice cellar. They dare not move.


    Fortunately, the void rippled, and the picture gradually distorted. Finally, the Thunder Dragon and the coffin were all invisible.


    At this moment, they came back to their senses, with a cold sweat behind them.


    Others may not feel anything, but as the supreme fullness, they know the horror and horror in the picture.


    With inexplicable rules, the blood that absorbs the disintegration of small intellectual disabilities is far away.


    Lanxuan one and lanze looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to stop.


    "The source is boundless, very terrible." the two were glad that they didn''t put down heavy hands to completely wipe out the little intellectual disability.


    "Sister!" the big popcorn shouted, and her whole body expanded. Her body was like an orderly chain extending through the void. A pair of huge claws patted them.


    They were still in the stage of palpitation, did not fight back, and quickly withdrew.


    Big popcorn is huge, but its speed is fast to the extreme. It appears in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze are both angry, and their spiritual power is like a raging sea.


    Roar!


    The big fireworks roared in pain, and their bodies were covered with ferocious and terrible wounds. A large rain of blood floated down and dyed the sky and earth red.


    Suddenly, it seems that an ancient world has been opened and an extremely gloomy world appears. This is a feeling, not real.


    It was a place with endless gloom, like a ghost prison on earth.


    In the extreme depths of the ghost prison, there seemed to be a figure sitting around. It was unclear whether it was male or female, but LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze felt suffocated.


    The figure gave them a terrible feeling, like the master of heaven and earth and the Supreme God.


    At this moment, the figure seems to have opened his eyes. Two extreme beams come through, tearing up time and space. The long river of years flows back, as if it came from an extremely distant era.


    The picture is distorted, and the unspeakable order and energy flow reflect a dark world, with black sweeping and blood surging. In that dark black age, figures stand one after another. They are bright stars that illuminate the universe. They rise up, fight with the sky unyielding, and bloom the brightest light.


    The two beams did not project in the end, and everything closed with the flow of time and space.


    LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze are cold all over. What are the two girls from.


    "Those buried in heaven!" at last they came to this conclusion, a palpitation.


    These two pictures of ghosts emerged only when two little girls had a life crisis.


    God doesn''t bury them!


    On the big fireworks, the dark green light gradually declined and became a little girl, but her eyes strangely turned black and white.


    No eyes, white eyes, extremely dark and snow-white.


    Behind her was a torrential disaster. The dark wind was raging, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and there was a cry. A supreme power seemed to sweep from her and behind her.


    Hiss!


    In the strange darkness, two spiral alternating black-and-white lights are emitted, and finally the big fireworks are shrouded. The bright darkness and snow-white bloom, which seems to symbolize the darkness and light of time.


    Then all the visions disappeared and the figure of big bang disappeared.


    Lanxuan one and lanze were relieved until they determined that there was no smell of big fireworks.


    Such a scene is too scary.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were empty and looked at all this. The Jiuyou snake was cut into several sections, the eight armed God monkey lost its vitality, none of Jing died, the little intellectual barrier was exploded, and the big fireworks disappeared.


    What''s left of him?


    "Qin Feng, go!" Shi Shi quietly came to Qin Feng and retreated with her!


    Poop!


    A ray of light came through. Shi Shijiao''s body was shocked, her body solidified, and her pupils opened.


    "Poetry!" Shi Heng''s eyes turned red and roared to LAN Xuan.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Lan Ze waved his arm, and Shi Heng''s body broke directly into a blood mist, leaving nothing behind.


    Looking at the falling blood rain and Shi Shi lying in his arms, Qin Feng''s brain was blank.


    How did this happen? Why are they all dead?


    "I''ll go to your mother!"


    Xiao ran roared. Just about to get up, the king''s Hall knelt directly on his back on one knee, pressed him to death, and said, "if we all die, no one will avenge them."


    The eyes of the king''s hall were also red, with tears flowing down.


    Xiao ran clenched his fist tightly and trembled all over. At last, he seemed to lose his energy and spirit. He lay on the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    Wang Xiaoxiao was pale and bit her lips.


    "Taixuan college can''t protect you, so be quiet!" Lan Xuanyi glanced indifferently at the king''s hall, Xiao ran and Wang Xiaoxiao. Then he looked at Qin Feng and waved his palm. A soul light swept out of Qin Feng''s jade pendant on his chest.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a soul sleeping and disgusting smell, which should also be the remaining sins of the sin family." Lan Xuanyi frowned. It seems that many remaining sins of the sin family have come out in various forms.


    "Sister." Qin Feng roared, "you dare to hurt her. Even if I fight my life, I want you to pay for your life."


    "It''s your sister? Hehe! It''s really the remnant of the sin family." Lan Xuanyi smiled. In Qin Feng''s eyes, Qin Yao''s soul light broke, and a soul light spot dissipated.


    Qin Feng was completely stunned. His sister was completely dead.


    He worked hard and didn''t hesitate to enter evil. Fortunately, the magic eye kept his sister''s soul, but now, the soul is broken.


    Qin Feng''s heart seems to be hollowed out all at once. What else can be left? There''s nothing left.


    He lost everything, flower demon, Tang ran, Jing Wuyi, big popcorn, little intellectual disability, nine yousnake, eight armed God monkey, Shi Shi and Shi Heng. Now, even the most important person in his heart who owes the most is dead.


    What else did he leave!


    "Qin Feng, don''t be impulsive, go!" Wang Xiaoxiao rushed to Qin Feng with tears.


    Poop!


    A terrible light beam pierced her and then penetrated Qin Feng''s chest.


    Wang Xiaoxiao sprayed blood from his mouth, and the blood color in his eyes eroded Qin Feng''s sight, and suddenly broke his nervous tension.


    His pupils are infinitely enlarged and have no focus.


    "Go into evil!" the voice sounded deep inside.


    Qin Feng gradually pulled out a creepy smile from the corners of his mouth


    "In that case, I will enter evil!"

 Chapter 1076

    "Enter evil, enter evil, enter evil..."


    At the bottom of his heart, the evil voice sounded, and Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually blurred. In the depths of his heart, the dark side resonated with evil thoughts.


    "I... enter evil!" Qin Feng murmured, his voice hoarse and low.


    Dong Dong!!


    His heart beat like a beating drum and bell. It can be seen by the naked eye that it kept beating in his heart, as if something was beating in his body.


    Dong


    One sound after another, like beating a drum, came out.


    Everyone looked at him in shock. At the moment, Qin Feng''s body surface was steaming red and black airflow. He hung his head slightly, and the slender bangs blocked most of his face.


    But everyone has a cold feeling like falling into an ice cellar


    Dong Dong


    The heart beat faster and faster. Finally, everyone was shocked to find that the beating of drums was actually consistent with their heart beat.


    "Kill my friend, kill my close relative, I want..." Qin Feng suddenly looked up. His eyes were red and black, with lines spreading from the corners of his eyes, his face, neck and finally his whole body.


    A cold feeling that has never been felt shrouds everyone''s heart.


    Even lanxuan one, lanze frowned.


    "I want you to die." when the last word fell, Wang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, Qin Feng''s face left blood and tears, and his consciousness... Fell into darkness.


    Roar!


    The terrible roar and sharp sound, like a torn heaven and earth, run through the nine heavy heaven.


    Poop!


    Under this penetrating sound, the king hall, Xiao ran, Feng Mo, Tuoba Shu, Shi Zun and the three little evils all fainted.


    Hiss!


    The boundless red and Black Mist spread from Qin Feng''s body, and the evil species broke up and rushed out of the most terrible power.


    Qin Feng stands in the red and black mist. His red and black eyes reflect the cruel and ruthless light.


    "Alas, you can''t avoid this disaster after all. Curse, curse... Fortunately, I still keep..." the voice of the devil''s eye gradually quieted down.


    "The end of destruction may be a new beginning, little guy. Everything depends on your nature. You have done everything you can as a teacher."


    With the last sigh, the magic eye fell into a deep sleep.


    Deep in the wilderness, the cold fog surged, but at the moment, those cold fog seemed to encounter something terrible and subsided constantly.


    The red and Black Mist lifted the Qin wind like the ocean, and the surging sound came out endlessly.


    His eyes are not like human beings, not like wild animals. The cold light reflected by them can almost penetrate people''s hearts.


    This force exudes cold and heartless feelings, penetrates despair and madness, and contains murderous intent. It seems that it does not belong to this world at all.


    LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze looked dignified. They looked at each other and frowned. At the moment, Qin Feng made them feel a little uneasy.


    "Come on, aren''t you like killing me? Jie Jie! Now the opportunity is in front of you." Qin Feng smiled, chilling.


    Brush!


    He rushed forward suddenly, and the red and Black Mist jumped like an angry dragon roaring and tearing the space, and came in an instant!


    Boom!


    Qin Feng punched out, and the endless red and black power burst out. LAN Ze roared, and his whole body''s spiritual power gathered to fight Qin Feng.


    He shot backwards and his arm was twisted.


    Qin Feng just wanted to kill him. His body suddenly solidified. He turned his head and opened his mouth: "mental strength?"


    Bounce!


    His body wriggled, and red and black lights burst from his body.


    Lanxuan''s pupil contracted, and his spiritual power was eroded. What power is this.


    He quickly cut off that part of his mental strength and retreated.


    "Die, die, you all die!" Qin Feng became more and more angry and fierce, and his roar resounded through the sky.


    The red and Black Mist became more and more terrible and violent.


    "Not enough, not enough strength, sacrifice my body!" Qin Feng opened his mouth and smiled. His body twisted a little like a vortex and melted into the red and black mist.


    At the last moment, LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze were palpitating. They saw Qin Feng''s terrible eyes, cold and ruthless to the extreme.


    "What''s going on?" lanze said, his voice trembling.


    LAN Xuan''s eyes beat violently and didn''t speak.


    In the red and black mist, the energy surge is more and more impressive.


    Suddenly, a magic shadow stood up from the red and black mist.


    Lanxuan one and lanze pupil contract. What is this.


    The devil''s shadow is not very big. It''s only several feet high. There are two huge and sharp claws. I can''t tell what kind of spirit beast it is.


    A huge head, bare, black and shiny, and his face is even more terrible. On his forehead, there is a red and black bright eye. His mouth grows on his left cheek and on his right, there are three black holes. The red and black blood flows out, and finally forms something like a pipe.


    It''s like three black sticks in your face.


    In the original mouth, two tentacles like weeping willows fall down and wriggle like living creatures.


    On his back, eight huge pipes were vaguely visible, rooted in the red and black mist.


    Lanxuan one and lanze are both shocked. With their eyes, they can''t see what kind of creature this is.


    It had no body and was covered with red and Black Mist below its waist.


    But what is more frightening is that there is a vague figure on the monster''s chest. In that way, it can be seen that it is Qin Feng.


    He seemed to be deeply embedded there, motionless, his eyes were open, so ruthless and cold, but there was no consciousness,


    "After many years, I finally came out. This time, heaven and earth can''t bind me." the monster laughed, and his creepy laughter rang through.


    Whoosh, his eyes on his forehead stared at LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze.


    Brush!


    In an instant, it penetrated everything.


    The blood splashed, the white bones floated, the blue Ze shot back, and his face was frightened. He had reacted quickly, but he still broke his arm.


    The monster grabbed lanze''s broken arm and put it into his mouth. He chewed it. Blood and broken meat fell between his teeth.


    Lanze was frightened and looked at his arm being eaten. What was it like.


    "Familiar and strange taste!" the monster looked fascinated, like falling into memory.


    "Come on, we can''t deal with this thing."


    LAN Xuan whispered and looked at LAN Ze. They all retreated quietly, and then went away.


    Whoosh, the monster''s chest burst into cold awn in Qin Feng''s eyes. The monster seemed to feel it. He woke up and chased it like a cloud.


    "Kill!" Qin Feng made his last voice, weeping blood and violent.


    Buzz!


    The red and Black Mist rose like an ocean.


    Lanxuan one and lanze''s face changed greatly, and they were deeply shocked. This power absolutely broke the heaven pass.


    However, at this time, endless forest white fires were burning, forest White was diffuse in the sky and earth, trees disappeared and evaporated, the earth was melting and mountains were dissolving.


    The terrible heat surrounded the monster and sent out a chilling and painful roar.


    "Wujimiao fire, who is controlling..."


    The sound gradually decreased. Finally, the flame went out, the monster disappeared, the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and the surrounding cold fog surged again to cover everything.


    It seems... That bloody and tragic scene didn''t happen.

 Chapter 1077

    Deep in the wilderness, cold fog filled the air. In a place invaded by blood, the earth was broken, blood flowed into a river, and human remains were scattered everywhere.


    It has a huge snake body, which has become several sections and scattered here, but the snake head can''t be found. I don''t know whether it has been crushed or disappeared.


    Six bloody claws hung in the mountains, but they couldn''t find their bodies.


    Jiuyou snake head and eight arm God monkey are all gone. Meng futu and ancient times don''t know where to go.


    Suddenly on the earth, a figure suddenly sat up and looked at the bodies on the ground. There was deep pain and sadness in his eyes.


    Then the second man sat up, his face pale and his chest collapsed. His long hair was scattered over his shoulders and his eyes were godless.


    "Xiao Xiao, Shi Shi, Xiao hengzi." Xiao ran looked at the body of Wang Xiao Xiao and Shi Shi, hugged his head and cried bitterly.


    The king''s palace was also stained with tears. He stood up, walked to a place and picked up a stone sword that looked like a stone casting.


    "Have you gone too?" the king''s Hall whispered softly, with a deep sadness on his face. He knew that this was Qin Feng''s weapon.


    Feng Mo, Shi Zun, Tuoba Shu and three little evils also woke up. They looked at the king''s hall and Xiao ran, and their faces were also sad.


    The six people in Shenge, Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao and Qin Feng, are all dead, leaving only the king''s hall, Xiao ran.


    They have fought with Shenge for so many years. It can be said that they are the opponents who are most familiar with and admire each other. Now, Shenge has suffered heavy losses. They should have won, but they are not happy at all.


    This may be the mentality of heroes cherishing heroes. Their hearts are empty.


    Feng Mo waved his hand, like a defeated rooster, left sadly, and did not give a hand to the king''s hall again.


    "Ancient country, ha ha, it''s arrogant." Tuoba Shu smiled low, but the light of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, if the small ones can''t fight, they will send a group of old people to bully people. In ancient countries, they are not as powerful as rumors." Shi Zun snorted softly.


    "Let''s go!" Feng Mo gently waved his hand, looked deeply at the king''s hall and Xiao ran, and left here.


    There were only blood and corpses left in the field. The king''s hall held Qin Feng''s weapons, Wang Xiaoxiao and Xiao ran took Shi Shi. They looked at the bloody earth ahead. Shi Heng was blown up. They didn''t even have a chance to let him fall to his roots.


    "Ranzi, one day, when I am strong, I will leave taixuan college and enter the ancient country." the king hall whispered.


    Xiao ran nodded with extreme hatred in his tone: "you and I have always acted together. This time is no exception. Bullying me in my weak crown year, one day, I will let you know what it means to be east and west of the river for 30 years."


    They left and returned to taixuan college with deep injury and pain.


    When they held the bodies of Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, as well as Qin Feng''s weapons and Shi Heng''s broken clothes, the whole college was shocked.


    Four of the six university members in the Shenge of taixuan college died at once. Only Wang Dian and Xiao ran returned.


    Deep in the wilderness, what happened to the endless fire, and how even people like them were killed and injured so much.


    "Sister Xiao, sister Shi." looking at the bodies of Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, Guan Qianran, Guan Qing''s head turned white, lying on their bodies and crying bitterly.


    "Qin Feng, really... Died too." holding the sword embryo, Li Nian, Yi Wu was stupid on the spot. They couldn''t believe that Qin Feng died in the war.


    Zhou Mo, Yi Tianxing, Xiao Ni, Huangfu demon and others are all sad. Qin Feng has long established an invincible image in their hearts. They can''t believe that Qin Feng will die in the depths of the wilderness.


    When the king''s Hall took out a section of snake tail, their hearts took a hard blow, and they recognized that it was the tail of the little snake around Qin Feng.


    Soon, the matter was uncontrollable and spread in taixuan college, and all the students knew it.


    Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi, child prodigy and Qin Feng all died in the depths of the wilderness. It was not the evil hall that shot, but the people of the ancient country.


    This matter has spread not only among the students, but also throughout the northwest. Such news has spread from the evil temple, the ancient gate and the Tianhuo sect.


    In the northwest, all forces were angry. The ancient country bullied people too much. It sent the supreme power here to bully a group of young people and kill them wantonly.


    There was a storm of crusading against ancient countries in the northwest, but it didn''t take long for the storm to subside.


    That''s an ancient country. There are few forces in the world that can rival. Even taixuan college can''t. what''s the use of their empty blood of resentment!


    The ancient countries did not respond to this matter. They did not know how to respond, or they simply ignored it.


    Deep in the wilderness, the dried blood can still be seen. A figure stands here gloomily. His beautiful and handsome face has no fluctuation. He stands there like a stump without moving for a long time.


    The big popcorn is dead, the Jiuyou snake is dead, none of the Jing is dead, the little mentally retarded is dead, and the flower demon. How many of them are left from the primitive earth.


    "I''m the only one left." whispered softly, and tears came down unconsciously.


    The remorse in Tan Xuan''s heart is unbearable. His brothers died in the war, but he is sleeping. He wants to go back in time and join the war.


    "Ancient country, the pain you added to us, one day, I will give it back to you ten times and a hundred times." carrying Tu Tian gun, Tan Xuan left here.


    The news spread to every corner of the northwest.


    Desert city, Shangguan family.


    Knowing that Qin Feng was dead, Shangguan Yu threw herself on the bed in pain and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "You bastard, just like to show off. Now, you''ve been killed! Woo woo..."


    Shu Xiaochun''s face was pale, and her two good brothers who hurt her were gone, and Dou Da''s tears fell from her face.


    She still remembers how much she remembered Qin Feng''s sense of belonging and excitement when she first woke up.


    How can we forget that some time ago, Jing Wuyi''s brother came and brought her much happiness.


    After a while, the two brothers were gone. Shu Xiaochun felt that the sky had collapsed and his eyes were dark.


    Caiyun is also secretly wiping tears and sighing. Why are their lives so rough!


    Dayan Empire, imperial city.


    The little princess Huangfu sat in the chair and looked at the pale and bloodless face in the mirror. A moment later, she lifted all the things on the table to the ground and broke them.


    "Asshole, you promised to come back in the future and return Najie to me. You don''t mean what you say. You''re an asshole."


    Huangfu Huan covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Song family.


    Song Xue was silly when she learned the news.


    Half a day later, there was a grave in the bamboo forest. Song Xue sat with the grave and looked absently at the four blood words on the tombstone; Tomb of Qin Feng.


    In the bamboo forest, song cangyun sighed and shook his head.


    The moon hangs on the branches, the cold wind covers the world, and song Xiaonian comes.


    "Sister, it''s late at night. It''s time to go back."


    This autumn... It''s a little cold.

 Chapter 1078

    Deep in the wilderness, the cold fog shrouds all year round and never breaks.


    A month has passed since the war, and all places have calmed down. The lost ones no longer exist. Under the erosion of years, nothing will be left in the end.


    No matter how impressive it is, it will gradually be weathered.


    Here came a group of people and walked a wave. Finally, no one came near here again.


    One day more than a month later, Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang, Xuanyuan Xuantian and dark Walker appeared here.


    "I didn''t expect that you would die here." Xuanyuan owl was silent for a long time and sighed slightly.


    "After fighting for so long, we came out of 100000 barren mountains together, but this is the end. Hehe, the ancient country is really a disgusting place." Xuanyuan Xuantian smiled coldly.


    After they came out that year, they had heard that they were from the imperial capital, but


    The original land has been separated from the outside world for tens of millions of years. It is estimated that the people who once took care of slaves have long been forgotten, not to mention their descendants who do not know how many generations.


    In that place, there is only one purpose. Those from the primitive land can be cut first and then played.


    "We are just caged birds." Xuanyuan owl laughed at himself. For the first time in so many years, he felt tired. After fighting for so many years, he became stronger and calculated for so many years, he was tired.


    The emperor has enslaved the outside world for so many years. In fact, who is more noble than who, but they are all birds in cages.


    "I just want to go back now."


    The four people were sighing. They wanted to come out in high spirits. As a result, they knew that what they once had was the most precious. Now they can''t do it if they want to go back.


    "The outside world, what an attractive world, what a pale world." the dark Walker sighed bitterly. Although the world is beautiful, it makes them despair.


    As soon as they came out, they were watched by the ancient countries. If they were not still investigating and revealing their identity, their fate would not be much better than Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi.


    "What''s the use of winning or losing with them!" Ouyang also said with a deep bitterness: "I just want to find Qingqing now. I don''t know if she''s still there."


    Sharp pain, unspeakable pain.


    Qin Feng woke up in this pain. He appeared in a cave with a pool next to him.


    He struggled to sit up and looked around. The cave seemed uninhabited for a long time, and there was a musty smell in the humidity.


    "I''m still alive, why didn''t I die?" Qin Feng covered his forehead with blood and painful memories, which flooded his eyes gradually scarlet.


    "When you wake up, don''t think about so many sad things. If you are still alive, the living should do what the living should do." a clear voice came.


    Qin Feng turned his head and saw a figure wrapped in black robes coming.


    "It''s you." Qin Feng recognized this man. When he approached the evil Ning City, the mysterious man in black robe seemed to be the one who knew witchcraft. Jiuyou snake and big popcorn joined hands and let the man run away.


    Qin Feng was surprised that this man would save him.


    "Your killing heart is very heavy now. If you don''t contain it, you will be swallowed up by killing." the curse killer said, lifted his cloak and showed a beautiful little face.


    She looks like a big boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyebrows are curved and very cute.


    Qin Feng glanced at her, endured severe pain and stood up: "unexpectedly, the people in the evil hall would save the people in the God Pavilion."


    "Do you have a deep prejudice against the evil hall?" the curse killer smiled: "I remember that they closed the three great evils and the three small evils did not attack the king''s hall. Besides, I am not from the evil hall."


    Speaking of these two people, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel pain. Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Heng and Shi Shi all died in the war.


    "The kingdom of light." Qin Feng bit his teeth and his eyes became scarlet.


    "Do you really want revenge?" the curse killer stared at Qin Feng with a complex face and said, "there are many ways of revenge. Don''t go the wrong way."


    "What is right? Is the right way so important?" Qin Feng sneered and calmed down gradually, but the ferocity was more intense.


    The curse killer sighed, paused for a moment and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    "My ancestors came from the primitive land."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, he is relieved. He goes to heaven to ask for more than a few of them. There have always been many outstanding people on this road, but no one comes back.


    Presumably, the ancestor who cursed and killed was one of the outstanding people.


    "This is a hard road, which can not be solved by one or two generations." the curse killer sighed: "hundreds of thousands, even millions of years ago, those executioners formed terrible forces. Do you think you can overthrow the nine ancient countries today?"


    "Who is worse than who can ask for orders? Which is not one of ten thousand, but why hasn''t the ancient country been overthrown so far?" he said. The curse killer shook his head and said: "the forces of the nine ancient countries are too terrible. Even the gods who fought with your ancestors in ancient times may still be alive. What do you take to overthrow?"


    "Live well, as long as you stick to that mission, generation after generation, one day, the descendants of the primitive Earth people gathered in the world will overthrow those ancient countries."


    "I can''t wait that long. I don''t believe in the future. I only believe in the present." Qin Feng shook his head. He looked at the curse killing. After a long time, he said, "there are generations of missions. These are not your responsibilities."


    Qin Feng stood up and walked outside.


    "You are so stubborn." the curse killer underestimated and asked, "Hey, what do you want?"


    "I have something to do." Qin Feng kept walking and said faintly.


    "What can you do in this situation?" the curse killed dissatisfied.


    Qin Feng returned to his head and looked indifferently at the curse killing, but he smiled mysteriously: "now I can''t kill me even if the supreme master comes."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s smile, he cursed and killed his heart. There was no origin of palpitation.


    "As long as I kill one person, even if it is supreme, I dare to kill." Qin Feng raised his head with a faint smile on his face, like a sunny boy.


    But the curse killer was cold all over. In her bright smile, she only saw endless indifference and crazy killing intention.


    She can''t imagine how a person can be so ruthless.


    "Who are you going to kill?" asked the curse?


    "One is the person I care about most in my heart." Qin Feng smiled, thought seriously for a while, and whispered, "although I don''t know what Tang Wei has experienced, I seem to understand him gradually."


    "After so much experience, Tan Xuan should also be evil. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. Then who will that person be? It seems that there is only Gong Xiaoxi."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. In his eyes without temperature, a touch of extreme killing intention flashed.


    "It seems quite good to have no emotion or love, but to get rid of all concerns, to enter evil with one''s body and obtain the power of evil."

 Chapter 1079

    Qin Feng''s heart has completely changed. There is no one or anything that can affect him.


    He is still him, but he is not him anymore, devoid of people''s unique emotions.


    He is a person, but has a machine like cold heart.


    Who would have thought that Qin Feng would kill Gong Xiaoxi one day.


    Once, he tried his best to stop Tang Kuang from killing Gong Xiaoxi and even to kill Tang Kuang, but now, he himself wants to kill Gong Xiaoxi.


    Things are so wonderful that you never know what will happen next second.


    Gong Xiaoxi is now in Guanghan hall, so the place he is going to is the capital of sin.


    Qin Feng now seems to be hurt all over and in severe pain, but only he knows that he is not hurt. At that time, the pain in his heart will be separated from humanity and go to evil.


    "If this is power, then... I want it."


    Qin Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, waved his hand and left.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, the curse killer''s face was expressionless. For a long time, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Into evil, is this the fate of the people who came out of that place?


    Her ancestors should be grandpa''s grandpa. He also came out from there. He was in high spirits and wanted to complete their mission. However, the people of his generation who came out with him were either killed by the ancient country, or they went into evil and went on the road of no return. Finally, they came to a bad end.


    In that generation, only her ancestor survived and realized it in his twilight years. This can not be solved by a generation or two.


    The ancient country has stood in the world for tens of millions of years. Does it mean that it will die out.


    Many people have come out from that place, which is not a hero of a generation, but the final outcome, few people have a good end.


    Jing is nothing like this, so is Tan Xuan. Now it''s Qin Feng''s turn.


    "You can''t realize this without experiencing despair. Since you are determined to go this way, everything depends on your nature."


    On the way to the crime capital, Qin Feng accidentally meets Su Chen.


    After seeing him, Su Chen was too surprised to say anything. For a long time, he pointed to Qin Feng and said in shock: "you... Aren''t you dead?"


    "Gong Xiaoxi is still in Guanghan hall!" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Su Chen returned from shock, then nodded and said, "now everyone thinks you''re dead. You''d better hide in the near future."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "go back and tell Gong Xiaoxi about her life. After a while, I''ll go and get it."


    Su Chen just wanted to habitually nod his head. Suddenly, his eyes stared greatly and looked at Qin Feng strangely: "what did you say?"


    Did he hear right? Qin Feng wants to kill Gong Xiaoxi?


    When Tang que wanted to kill her at first, he fought to protect her. Now how can he kill Gong Xiaoxi himself.


    Qin Feng''s smile was very bright, but Su Chen felt a chill to the bone.


    "What have you experienced? Have you become a man like Tang que?" Su Chen asked with a frown.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "what Tang lacks to do may not be wrong. With concern, it is really difficult to really enter evil and gain strength."


    "We grow up together, practice together, and come out of the primitive earth together. That kind of special fetters can''t be given by outsiders. Hua Xiaoyao, Tang Ran is dead. Gong Xiaoxi is the one who fetters me the most. If I want to get strength for revenge, she must die."


    Qin Feng''s serious analysis shocked Su Chen and thought he saw a fake Qin Feng.


    "I only kill Gong Xiaoxi, so I won''t hurt the people in Guanghan hall. Do you want to stop me?"


    Su Chen was silent for a while, looked up at Qin Feng and said, "if you say, I''ll take it back. I won''t take care of the things between you, but don''t regret it in the future."


    "As long as I can take revenge, what else can I regret?" Qin Feng smiled faintly and said: "my favorite person is my life and death enemy. My most admired sister is dead, and my good brother is dead. The big popcorn, the little mentally retarded, the little monkey and the Jiuyou snake are all dead. Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi Shi and Shi Heng who protect me are also dead. What else can I regret."


    "There''s only Gong Xiaoxi left. As long as she dies, I don''t have the slightest concern. I''m ruthless and love. If I lose everything, I''m not afraid of what else to lose."


    Qin Feng said very seriously and seemed very rational, but in Su Chen''s view, this is a madman, a violent thug.


    "You are a madman." Su Chen took a deep look at Qin Feng and left here.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. After a while, he walked towards taixuan college.


    About to enter evil, Qin Feng felt that it was necessary to tell those people individually, which was also an explanation to himself.


    The sudden return of Qin Feng shocked countless students of taixuan college.


    Isn''t Qin Feng dead? Why are you back?


    Boom! Boom!


    In the distance, a group of people ran to Li Nian, Yi Wu and others. Their faces were full of tears. When they saw Qin Feng, they cried and smiled one by one.


    "Little bastard, you still know to come back. Don''t you know we''re worried?" Li Nian hammered Qin Feng''s chest, but it was very light after falling.


    Seeing Li Nian, Yi Wu and others again, Qin Feng doesn''t have the warm feeling before. He rejects this kind of feeling very much.


    But they didn''t have the deep fetters Gong Xiaoxi gave him.


    I feel that Qin Feng''s attitude is very cold, and Li Nian and others don''t think much. After all, so many people died. Qin Feng''s big fireworks and Jiuyou snake died. Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi were killed to save Qin Feng. I think he must be very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, this is your weapon. They brought it back from the king''s palace. They read that you had done something under my hand, so give it to me." then Li Nian took out the sword embryo.


    Qin Feng took the sword embryo, rubbed it gently and whispered, "it''s time for you to drink blood."


    Li Nian, Yi Wu and others shivered inexplicably. They felt the current Qin wind, giving people a very cold feeling.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu also came over. Bei''s teeth bit his red lips and his eyes were red. He looked at Qin Feng complicatedly.


    At that time, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi died because they saved Qin Feng, but they couldn''t hate him. After all, he couldn''t help himself at that time.


    "Go and see sister Xiao and sister Shi!" Guan Qingyu said.


    Qin Feng was about to speak. Two strong breath broke out. He raised his head. In the distance, two figures came from the sky.


    "Brother, it''s great that you''re still alive." Xiao ran said.


    Qin Feng nodded. It was only more than a month, but the two people seemed to be ten years old.


    Qin Feng glanced at his faces, and finally suddenly smiled: "all the familiar people have come. Well, I won''t say goodbye one by one."


    "Qin Feng, what do you mean?" Li niandai frowned.


    "Cut off the past and never worry about it." Qin Feng said faintly: "from today on, I will leave taixuan college and have nothing to do with you. We will be strangers from now on."


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Yi Wu looked at him anxiously.


    Xiao ran in the king''s hall also frowned.


    Qin Feng did not respond and said to himself, "when I kill Gong Xiaoxi, I can take revenge."


    "What? You want to kill Gong Xiaoxi?" Li Nian, Yiwu looked at him in disbelief.


    After reviving Gong Xiaoxi, Qin Feng didn''t go to the capital of sin immediately. At that time, he thought of Gong Xiaoxi''s comfort, so he introduced him to Li nianyi dance and others. He hoped to solve the problem of Tang deficiency, so he ranked Gong xiaoxi''an in the college.


    So Li Nian and Yi Wu also know the relationship between Gong Xiaoxi and Qin Feng.


    They couldn''t believe that Qin Feng was going to kill Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Don''t try to stop me. You can''t stop me. The Qin Feng you know is dead. Now Qin Feng has cut everything off."


    Looking at a group of people again, Qin Feng slowly retreated, but turned away and went to the capital of sin.

 Chapter 1080

    The capital of sin, Guanghan hall.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was dignified. Su Yue looked at Su Chen incredibly. If she didn''t understand her brother''s temperament, she wouldn''t believe it if it came from others.


    "It''s true, he said himself." Su Chen was silent for a moment and said, "Qin Feng... May really become the same as Tang que."


    "How could this happen?" Su Yue suddenly sat down with a pale face. She got along with Gong Xiaoxi these days. She also understood the past between Qin Feng and her and the flower demon.


    It''s hard for her to believe that Qin Feng wanted to kill Gong Xiaoxi. She still remembers Qin Feng''s expression after the flower demon died of Tang vacancy that day.


    Ouyang Qingqing is also shocked. From the flower demon, she already knows that her brother Ouyang and Xuanyuan owl have also been noticed by the ancient country and are all running away.


    From then on, she knew that they had killed several people with Qin Feng from the imperial capital, all the way to 100000 barren mountains and the outside world. It can be said that they were the great enemies of life and death, and had unconsciously embarked on the same road.


    The hatred between them is nothing compared with these experiences of the outside world.


    With Qin Feng''s help, she can live until now. There is no hatred in her heart for a long time.


    At the moment, she learned that Qin Feng, like Tang que, had embarked on the road of entering evil and not returning. Her heart was very complicated and uncomfortable.


    "Elder brother, can you deal with Qin Feng now?" Su Yue asked pale.


    Su Chen shook his head and said, "even if Qin Feng is normal, I can only drive with him. What''s more, although he didn''t fight with him, he has been strong enough to be incredible. Moreover, this is a matter between them, and we don''t need to take care of it."


    "Brother, how can you be so ruthless." Su Yue stared.


    Su Chen frowned and said, "Xiaoyue, Qin Feng is not the same as before. Now he is very angry and has lost so many people. If you intervene, the whole Guanghan hall may be damaged."


    Su Yuejiao trembled. After a long time, she whispered, "where''s Tan Xuan? Isn''t he in the evil hall?"


    Su Chen shook her head and sighed, "he has disappeared. I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t go on. Tang que was hit and became evil. Qin Feng experienced despair and became evil. It seems that people who came out of that place have evil constitution.


    He was worried that Tan Xuan would go this way.


    "Go to taixuan college. Qin Feng has many friends there. He should be able to stop him." at the moment, Su Yue is also flustered.


    Su Chen sighed and turned to leave. Only a faint sigh came: "Xiaoyue, for Guanghan hall, you''d better leave it alone and let the people of taixuan college deal with it!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was tight and dignified.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng... Can you really kill sister Xiaoxi?" Ren Qier said carefully.


    Su Yue shook her head. The news was brought back by Su Chen. It should be true.


    "Xiao Qi, let people go to taixuan college. If Qin Feng kills us, we can''t prevent it without their strength." Su Yue waved her hand.


    Ren Qier nodded and went out.


    "Sister Su, Gong Xiaoxi must not know about this," Ouyang Qingqing said.


    Su Yue was stunned, immediately nodded and sighed, "yes, if you let her know..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly saw Gong Xiaoxi holding the door railing at the door, with a pretty face, pale and bloodless, trembling all over.


    Su Yue changed her color and hurriedly walked over: "you... You heard it."


    Gong Xiaoxi nodded slightly and his eyes were dull: "little cute... Qin Feng, he really wants to kill me?"


    Don''t overdo it, Su Yue. I don''t know what to say.


    Ouyang Qingqing also sighed.


    Gong Xiaoxi bit her lips and said nothing. She slowly turned her voice and walked away. She whispered, "don''t have any defense. If he is determined to kill me, no one can stop him. He wants to kill... Let him kill!"


    Su Yue was silent and looked ugly. After a long time, she took a deep breath and muttered to herself, "Qin Feng is also my friend. If he really killed you, he will never turn back. How can I allow it."


    These days, Su Yue, Ouyang Qingqing and others are all in fear. I don''t know when Qin Feng will kill them.


    But they found that before Qin Feng came, Gong Xiaoxi had no faith in living. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He didn''t eat or drink for a few days, and didn''t say a word. His face had lost a bit of blood.


    The only good news is that people from taixuan college have come. Li Nian, former commander of Qin Feng, friends of Dayan Empire, Yiwu, Zhou Mo, Huangfu demon, Xiao Ni, Yi Tianxing, and two elder sisters, Guan Qianran and Guan Qing Yu.


    Su Yue doesn''t expect these people to beat Qin Feng, but she knows that these people are Qin Feng''s best friends in the college. Maybe they can stop him.


    From Jing Wukou, she also learned that she was a friend of desert city, so she brought Shu Xiaochun and Caiyun back, along with Shangguan Yu.


    Unfortunately, there was no news from Tan Xuan.


    "Xiaoxi, you should live well. You must not let Qin Feng kill you, otherwise he will not be able to turn back." Ouyang Qingqing comforted Gong Xiaoxi by holding Gong Xiaoxi''s shoulder.


    Gong Xiaoxi didn''t respond. He sat by the window and looked at the sky with big eyes.


    Ouyang Qingqing sighed, got up and went out.


    "At his speed, he should have been here long ago, but he hasn''t appeared for so long. Do you think he can''t bear it?" suddenly, Gong Xiaoxi asked.


    Ouyang Qingqing was stunned and nodded again and again: "Xiaoxi, it''s really possible. You have such a good relationship. Qin Feng may just be unable to withstand the blow for a moment and talk nonsense."


    "If even he talks nonsense, are there any sober people in the world?" Gong Xiaoxi smiled sadly: "if he doesn''t make up his mind to kill me, it''s impossible for Su Chen to bring words back."


    Ouyang Qingqing didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh deeply and went out.


    The room gradually quieted down, like a white lily, with a good taste of years.


    "Xiao Xi, you still know me." suddenly, a soft voice sounded.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s body was shocked. Looking back, she saw Qin Feng standing in the room. She smiled: "are you coming?"


    Gong Xiaoxi''s bloodless face made Qin Feng frown. He walked over and gently touched Gong Xiaoxi''s cheek: "why don''t you take good care of yourself? You''ve lost weight. There''s no fairy."


    "I''m going to die anyway. Why do you care about this!" Gong Xiaoxi shook her head.


    "Since you are going to die anyway, why not be happy!" Qin Feng smiled with the same bright and gentle smile.


    Gong Xiaoxi was stunned and suddenly said, "little cute, can you make me happy again?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and nodded: "OK, how can we be happy?"

 Chapter 1081

    "Hey, Qin Feng, that fish is fat and tender. It must taste delicious."


    "That fish is so cute. Catch it and play with me."


    "Hey! Fish is food, not play."


    "If you care about me, I''ll play." Gong Xiaoxi stared.


    Qin Feng was helpless and stroked his sleeve to catch it.


    "I''ll catch a pheasant. I''m the best at roast pheasant. Big popcorn and little mental retardation used to like the taste."


    "Why don''t you grab something else and take out what you''re good at."


    "Can you eat your little stomach?"


    "What if I can''t fit it? Can''t I eat while watching?"


    "You''re wasting food."


    "I''m happy. I''d love to. You can''t control it."


    "OK, it''s up to you." Qin Feng rubbed his forehead.


    "Not bad. I''m better at cooking than before."


    "Have you ever eaten the food I cooked? It seems that you cooked it for me in Shenglong hospital before!"


    "That''s what you plotted against me."


    "It just means you''re not smart."


    "Little cute, who do you call stupid?"


    "I said you were not smart, but I didn''t say you were stupid!"


    "You..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Xiaoxi had a good time. His face was always filled with a youthful and happy smile and a crisp laugh like a silver bell echoed in the mountains and forests.


    At sunset, the colorful clouds in the sky seem to be burned by fire, blooming with Cabernet Sauvignon, rendering the sky beautiful.


    They sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the sunset. Gong Xiaoxi gently leaned against Qin Feng''s shoulder with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Thank you, let me feel the happiness I''ve never had before." she said gently.


    Qin Feng looked at the distance and made no sound.


    Gong Xiaoxi leaned on Qin Feng''s shoulder and kept talking about what had happened. When it came to being peeped by Qin Feng for a bath and a mental weekend, her angry teeth itched.


    Speaking of being teased and cheated by Qin Feng, she grinds her little tiger teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Once a scene, like a shadow, flashed and disappeared.


    Qin Feng didn''t say a word, but looked at the horizon like fire burning clouds.


    Finally, there is a calm, deep calm.


    The birds didn''t seem to like the depressed calm and fluttered away.


    "I really want to go back to the holy dragon courtyard!" Gong Xiaoxi sighed gently and immediately smiled: "but I have no regrets for such a happy afternoon. Thank you, Qin Feng."


    "Xiao Xi, I thank you too!" Qin Feng said.


    Gong Xiaoxi was stunned, raised his head and looked at him: "what do you thank me for?"


    "Thank you for giving me a success," Qin Feng said.


    Gong Xiaoxi smiled and smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he looked at Qin Feng seriously and said, "little cute, this afternoon, it''s really you or pretended on purpose."


    "Do you want to say that I am evil, why do I still look like this!" Qin Feng said faintly: "I have some understanding of Tang Ke now. The so-called real evil is not the kind of irrational and violent killing I imagined."


    "Entering evil is deep and rational." Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "now I am not only the one who enters evil, but also the little cute in your mouth."


    "I don''t quite understand, but I don''t want to understand." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head, paused for a while, and asked, "are you going to kill me just to get the strength to revenge?"


    It''s hard to believe that Gong Xiaoxi will discuss killing himself so calmly.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear." Qin Feng nodded and shook his head again. He whispered, "maybe it''s the influence of evil. Feelings, friendship and family affection have repelled me. I want to cut off these fetters. Maybe I''m not me anymore. What I wanted to pursue and protect once, but now I feel very ridiculous."


    "So, since it''s not important, why not cut it off? It''s just that I can enter evil and get the power of evil to revenge."


    Gong Xiaoxi looked at Qin Feng in a daze. He was both familiar and strange. He was more distressed.


    Qin Feng smiled, stood up and asked, "it''s getting dark. Where do you want to play tomorrow?"


    "Stop playing." Gong Xiaoxi got up and looked at the sun that fell more than half under the horizon. "It''s dark, it''s time to end."


    "Are you sure it''s over?" Qin Feng asked.


    Gong Xiaoxi nodded and said, "little cute, turn me into ash. This is my happiest place. Let me melt here!"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "the fallen leaves return to their roots. In the future, I will take you and sister demon''s body to Shenglong hospital."


    Poop!


    Suddenly, Gong Xiaoxi Jiao''s body shook, slowly lowered her head, looked at the sword embryo inserted in her chest, and couldn''t return to God for a time.


    "Xiao Xi, you should go to sleep." Qin Feng''s low voice came from his ear.


    Gong Xiaoxi raised his head, looked at Qin Feng''s smile, stretched out his hand, gently touched Qin Feng''s face and shed tears in his eyes: "little cute, you''re poor. All your friends and relatives are dead, and you''re the only one left."


    "I don''t need pity, and I don''t need these things, which will become a burden to me." Qin Feng smiled, but his tone was very ruthless.


    "Xiao Xi, this sword embryo has witnessed my rise and evil. It is my most important weapon. Today, I give it to you."


    With that, Qin Feng slowly retreated, and the smile on his face was gradually crazy and ferocious.


    "Hahaha! I can enter evil, I can finally enter evil..."


    Gong Xiaoxi''s body trembled and staggered back. Tears couldn''t help but come out. The sound of evil was full of his hatred, madness, despair and killing


    In the distance, the sound of breaking the air kept ringing. Su Chen, Su Yue, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Li Nian, Yi Wu and others all came. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and their eyes were red.


    Gong Xiaoxi turned slowly, blood gushing from his mouth and looked at a group of people.


    "Qin Feng, you bastard." Li Nian cried loudly.


    "You... You, I''ll kill you." Guan Qianran roared and killed Qin Feng, but she squatted on the ground and cried loudly.


    "Qin Feng, why did you do this?" Yiwu was also full of tears and couldn''t accept all this.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were indifferent and his whole body was steaming with red and black gas. On his forehead, the red and black light was particularly intense and faint. Three gouyu shaped patterns were connected end to end to form a circular mark on Qin Feng''s forehead.


    "I''m heartless and heartless. I cut off all the fetters. I finally did it. I killed Gong Xiaoxi. I can go into evil. Hahaha..." Qin Feng laughed wildly. The red and black spirit of the demon surged. Anyone can feel that kind of crazy killing intention.


    The body was suspended in the air. Qin Feng looked at a group of people indifferently and said in a ruthless language: "put Gong Xiaoxi''s body together with the flower demon, and I will take them back in the future."


    "Qin Feng, you bastard." Li Nian scolded: "you don''t want to cut everything off. Well, I''m your sister Nian and you''re my brother. You can kill me, too. Come and kill me!"


    Qin Feng tilted his head, thought seriously for a while and said, "if there was no Gong Xiaoxi, the person I wanted to kill might really be you, but it doesn''t matter now."


    Li Nian smiled sadly: "am I not qualified to let you kill?"


    Qin Feng retreated with a crazy and ferocious expression on his face.


    "The ancient country, I Qin Feng... Is coming."

 Chapter 1082

    After killing Gong Xiaoxi, Qin Feng had a pleasant feeling that he had never had before. It was like the consciousness trapped in chaos jumped out without any constraints.


    He had a feeling of being free.


    In this world, there is nothing worth remembering and paying attention to. He doesn''t care about anything and nothing can contain him.


    Perhaps, this is that people without weaknesses are the most powerful.


    Now he can do anything without scruples. He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Moreover, after his mind was "detached", the evil force in his body became more and more powerful. This strength could not be measured by the cultivation level of the world.


    Qin Feng felt that the power in his body was so powerful that he was fearless and could kill it.


    This is why he dared to kill the ancient and old country, and the supreme can''t restrict him.


    Qin Feng left the northwest and went deep into the mainland to find the location of the ancient country.


    "Not in this world, the ancient country has its own world."


    After exploring the depths of the mainland for a month, Qin Feng understood that the ancient country was not in the world, to be exact, not on the planet.


    Nine ancient countries are distributed on nine life stars.


    To be exact, very ancient races and huge ethnic groups are not on this barren planet. They migrated to a more fertile planet as early as ancient times.


    For example, the dragon clan, a very terrible divine beast race, currently lives on a planet called tianlongxing in the universe. It is unknown how far it is from here.


    And the protoss, who dare to call themselves gods, must be a very terrible ancient race, living on the deified planet.


    Qin Feng heard that there are as many as 18 planets outside this planet, that is to say, there are 18 transcendental forces, in addition to the nine ancient countries, there are nine terrible forces.


    However, Qin Feng heard that although the terrible ethnic groups live on other life stars, they are closely related to this barren planet.


    Because at present, although this planet is barren, the other 18 planets and 18 powerful races are very concerned about it.


    There is an old legend that the formation of 18 life stars is related to here. The barren planet here contains great secrets.


    And this secret is enough to make the powerful gods of those ancient races jealous.


    So those seemingly independent life planets are connected here and inseparable from the world.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t care much about these ancient legends. He just wanted to know how to quietly enter the life planets where the ancient country is located.


    Normally speaking, even if the supreme wants to cross the universe and enter another planet by speed, the time is in a hundred years.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for him to enter the ancient country on his own.


    Eighteen planets are connected with this barren planet, and there are special transmission channels that can quickly go back and forth between the two planets.


    But for Qin Feng, there is a difficulty. The channel connecting each planet to the world must be heavily guarded. If he takes the transmission array and enters the channel, it is impossible not to be found.


    Qin Feng is confident, but not conceited. No matter how strong he is, he can''t challenge the whole ancient country now.


    So he had to sneak across and hunt secretly.


    "How did Tang Que and Hua Xiaoyao come to this world?" Qin Feng frowned.


    If you leave on the way to heaven, you will enter the God tombs jointly guarded by the nine ancient countries. Then the God tombs should be in a corner of the universe, not in this world.


    But the flower demon, how did they cross such a long distance? After all, it will take at least a hundred years for the Supreme Master, not to mention the nine storey heaven.


    "There is still a way unknown to the outside world." Qin Feng thought. He needed to find the location of the God tomb.


    However, when he looked through various historical books and books, there was no record of God tombs. It seemed that this place did not exist in people''s cognition.


    Qin Feng wandered in the depths of the mainland. He was a little agitated. He couldn''t even go through the gate of the ancient country. How can he revenge?


    After more than a month''s inquiry and classical reading, Qin Feng found that a place was very special, which seemed to involve an unknown secret of a very ancient era.


    Feixian ridge.


    It is said that there is a mysterious energy that rises and rises, and there is also a saying that it is connected with a mysterious world, and it is also the essence of the world.


    There are many statements about feixianling, but no one has ever been confirmed.


    This also makes feixianling full of layers of fog.


    Qinfeng comes to Feixian mountain. In the distance, mountains are connected, magnificent and towering. Vigorous old trees take root in the cliffs, and the spirit waterfall rushes down and splashes countless splashes.


    In the mountains, there is a thick fog. From a distance, the whole Feixian mountain is flashing a faint light, like a dusty treasure.


    When Qin Feng entered it, he felt that this place was extraordinary, even more than Luofeng slope. There were many special fields and natural terrain, which made it dangerous.


    Qin Feng saw an old tree bearing more than a dozen Green Agate like fruits. At a glance, he saw that it was a special fruit, very extraordinary.


    "This is the favorite of Jiuyou snake." Qin Feng said inexplicably, and the fluctuation in his eyes gradually subsided.


    He left here without picking. There is a Dharma array formed by special terrain. He is certain that he can break it, but there is no need to waste time here. He is going to Qianceng cave, where it is said that there is a place leading to the mysterious world.


    Finally, Qin Feng spent 18 days, experienced several crises and entered the Qianceng grottoes.


    The so-called thousand layer cave is like a mountain that is considered to be excavated. There are thousand layer steps. On the steps, there is a big hole. Look carefully, it looks like a cave.


    "Come in so easily?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Feixian mountain is a terrible place. I don''t know how many explorers died in it.


    However, he soon figured out that he was not what he used to be. He entered evil and gained great power. On this planet, not only the strongest, but also the top people.


    In addition, he is proficient in arrays. It will be easier to enter here.


    It was a long passage into the Qianceng grottoes. At first, the light was dim, and gradually, the front became bright.


    Qin Feng came to the end. It was an open place of dozens of square meters, surrounded by fuzzy murals eroded by years, as well as all kinds of knife marks and sword marks, which seemed to be left by a very old age.


    There was a vague momentum.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the murals on one side of the wall seemed to be alive, breeding white fog, rotating constantly, forming an upright vortex.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and slowly walked into the vortex.


    Suddenly, a strong suction acted on Qin Feng, and he entered the vortex,


    There was darkness ahead. There was only a white spot the size of a soybean, like an exit.


    Qin Feng ran over quickly. Suddenly, he turned his head. On one side, there were all kinds of energy intertwined, distorting space and blurring time.


    In the blur, Qin Feng saw a figure coming, which made him thrilled.


    Soon, he was at ease. It seemed to be another time and space, different from this world.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure. Gradually, the picture became clear, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    He saw a man walking slowly with a bronze lamp in his hand.

 Chapter 1083

    This figure is very great, like carrying a world.


    His appearance is not very clear, with a layer of light of years, but you can vaguely look at this person with clear edges and corners, calm and perseverance in his eyes, but there is also a trace of fatigue in his eyebrows.


    His sides are twisted, with the power of time and space flowing, and the years are filled, which makes Qin Feng shake.


    This man seems to be walking the river of time.


    With the magic eye, he had heard before that there was a kind of creature that, if powerful to the extreme, could affect time and space, so that years would not invade.


    Even more terrifying day burials can swim in the long river of time and appear in another time and space at a special node, either in the past time and space or in the future.


    This is beyond common sense and cognition. Retrograde years and going back to the past is a very ridiculous thing in the eyes of others.


    But Qin Feng knew that it must be true for magic eye to say so. With this terrible creature, it has evolved to the extreme level. It is difficult to be buried in heaven and retrograde time.


    Is this man the most terrible creature who has never come to another time and space.


    However, he also knew that looking at the man was coming to him. In fact, there was not only a long distance from here, but also across endless time and space. They were not people of the same era.


    That person''s retrograde years may not be able to enter this time and space.


    Because time is mysterious and unknown, only at a special time-space node can people in another time-space manifest into it.


    The man held a lamp in his hand. It looked very ordinary. It was made of a kind of bronze material. The wall of the lamp was covered with dust, and a blue flame was burning at the wick.


    Behind the man, there is darkness without any impurities.


    The man walked forward with his back to the darkness.


    At the moment, the picture is clearer, but he still can''t fully see the man''s face. However, Qin Feng sees some. The man seems to be filled with some doubts. He keeps opening his mouth, but there is no sound.


    From his mouth shape, Qin Feng could barely distinguish some words.


    That... Age... Years are invisible... Terrible nodes... Years are long


    Qin Feng couldn''t recognize the others, but the last three words he saw were "God''s dusk".


    Qin Feng linked these words, but he couldn''t infer anything. A lot of important information was missing.


    "Dusk? What God dusk?" Qin Feng frowned. He always felt that this was a very important message, although he didn''t know why he felt this way.


    But he had a vague hunch that this might be a major event affecting the whole world.


    He tried to contact the man, but there was no response. They were no longer in a time and space.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. In the dark behind the man, another figure came out. There was a big clock suspended above his head, with various patterns engraved on it, like the cry of all souls.


    The man shook the clock and came out of the darkness covered with blood.


    Two men, one in front and the other behind, one carrying a bronze lamp and the other holding a bell like the wailing of all souls, were close to each other, but they didn''t know each other.


    Qin Feng knew that they seemed very close, but in fact they were separated by countless time and space.


    Two don''t see each other.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook. Did these two people come from an older era? An unrecorded age?


    At least the magic eye didn''t tell him that there would be such a terrible creature in the retrograde years when the records can be found.


    "Or... From the future?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t know. He always feels depressed.


    It''s too strange and evil to see such a mysterious and unknown picture in the Qianceng grottoes.


    Qin Feng wanted to see more clearly, but the picture gradually distorted and finally disappeared, and nothing was visible,


    He can only put away his curiosity and go to the hole.


    Out of the cave, looking at the scene ahead, he was shocked and unimaginable.


    There is a vast starry sky ahead, beautiful and bright, mysterious and unbearable, giving birth to the desire to explore.


    Qin Feng did not expect that behind the Qianceng grottoes, there was a connection to the starry sky.


    Ahead, there are ancient boulders of unknown age, piled up into stone steps, connecting the distant stars.


    This is like an ancient road, an unknown ancient road in the starry sky.


    "Is the end of this road another life planet?" staring at the distance, Qin Feng pondered for a while and resolutely walked up.


    At this point, he has nothing to look back. Even if there is an unknown area ahead, he will go.


    Walking on the stone steps, Qin Feng felt the power of rules, which could imprison his cultivation.


    However, fortunately, the interval between each stone is not large, only about two meters, he can jump over.


    This ancient road is very long, surrounded by beautiful and bright stars, but it is also very dry and cold. There is no sound, only the sound of the soles of the feet falling on the stones.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but there''s still a deep starry sky ahead.


    Qin Feng looked back, the rear was also dark, and the stars in the distance were shining.


    He is like an ascetic, lonely man, a walker of the universe, walking alone.


    The universe, the initial contact, is very curious. The sky is full of stars, like diamonds glittering with eternal light, dotted on the black tarpaulin, looking beautiful and brilliant.


    But after a long time, there was only a dead silence and cold, and I couldn''t feel anything except myself.


    The front, the rear and all around were the same. There was a dead silence without any movement.


    Qin Feng''s steps were firm and walked on stone by stone.


    Finally, I don''t know how long, he came to the last stone, and a huge platform appeared in front, floating in the universe like a mirage.


    On the platform, the light of chaos is surging and faintly visible. There are many portals. When you count carefully, there are as many as 18.


    "Eighteen portals lead to eighteen life stars?"


    This conjecture surprised Qin Feng. Are there eighteen life stars connected to the thousand story cave in Feixian mountain?


    Qin Feng looked at the eighteen portals, and they all looked the same. He couldn''t tell whether they led to the eighteen life stars behind them.


    Finally, Qin Feng bit his teeth and entered one of them. This is not a substantive door, but a special energy light film.


    Behind the portal, there is a vast white world, which makes Qin Feng wonder, where is this?


    He walks in this world, which is completely white. He can''t see the front or the rear. The sight distance is less than one meter, which makes Qin Feng more careful and remember his direction.


    I don''t know when he saw a hole, about one person high, like a curtain of light, gently touching, rippling a trace of ripples.


    It was very easy. It seemed that a light had swept. Qin Feng passed through the light curtain and came to a mountain top. In the distance, there was a faintly visible village with green smoke rising from afar.

 Chapter 1084

    The world is very fertile, with rich spiritual power in heaven and earth. In Qin Feng''s perception, it almost caught up with some cultivation treasures in that world.


    However, he did not know which ancient life star it was and whether it was the star of the ancient country.


    Sit here and feel for a long time.


    Qin Feng stood up and turned around. Behind him was the other side of the mountain. The previous hole had disappeared.


    However, he walked back and still returned to the vast white world. Through the vast white world, Qin Feng saw the portal and returned to the old starry road.


    "It still exists. Can this ancient road of starry sky go back and forth to any life star?" Qin Feng thought. After several experiments, he determined that this road really exists, but it can''t be seen or perceived by the naked eye.


    Finally, Qin Feng returned to the top of the mountain and walked down the mountain.


    This is a peaceful and simple village. People are very hospitable and warmly entertain Qin Feng. Obviously, foreign guests here are not very rare.


    From them, Qin Feng learned what planet this is.


    The planet of light, this is the territory of the kingdom of light. Qin Feng sneered in his heart and came here with good luck.


    The nine ancient countries, this country, is the place where he hates the most, although this is his mother''s family.


    Before long, Qin Feng left.


    Compared with the barren world before, this planet is relatively small. At the center of this world is the hall of light, the core of the country of light.


    Here, in the hall of light, islands are suspended in the air. On each island, this huge tower stands. The boundless expanse has an ancient awe filled here.


    Qin Feng is outside the hall of light, which is the core of the country of light. He is not confident enough to enter here easily.


    He was not in a hurry to play a big game of chess, which made the top leaders of the country feel pain.


    Making a fuss is not the purpose of his trip.


    Qin Feng looked around and observed the work and rest time of the people here. After more than ten days of stepping on the spot, he finally saw a group of people coming down from an island. It seemed that they were disciples going out to play.


    Qin Feng slowly followed the group. One day later, he was far away from the Guangming hall, and he was sure that there were two supreme masters secretly following him.


    It seems that this is a group of elite disciples. Otherwise, it is impossible to protect two supreme masters in their own territory.


    When they came to a remote valley, Qin Feng appeared behind them and strode.


    "Eh? Who are you? Stop! This is not a place you can get close to." a young man was stunned when he saw Qin Feng coming, and immediately yelled.


    Qin Feng''s arm waved and a strong spirit passed. The man''s head threw up high and the headless body fell down.


    "Ah!" a group of young men and women screamed and looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    "These thugs are really bold and dare to show off their ferocity here." several older young people came back and stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    "Give me your name, my men will never die." it seems that the leading young man shouted.


    Qin Feng''s hand answered him.


    The man''s eyes soared, and a huge gray tower rose to the sky and suppressed Qin Feng.


    Poop!


    However, as soon as he touched it, the huge tower burst into pieces, and the man also shot out backwards. There was a big blood hole in his chest, his limbs twitched, and soon there was no movement.


    A group of people screamed and retreated, looking at Qin Feng in great panic.


    This mob is terrible. He is so young that he is so powerful. A master of eight prohibitions can''t even hold a move in his hand.


    "Bold."


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry, carrying a strong spiritual power, which rang through.


    The two figures fell from the sky and stared at Qin Feng.


    One of them shouted coldly, "who are you and why have I never seen you?"


    Qin Feng ignored it. For so many days, he also learned that the so-called planet of light is not all people in the country of light. It can only be said that they dominate the planet, but there are still enemies and some people oppose them, such as an organization called tyrannical Legion.


    Obviously, these people regarded him as a member of the tyrannical Legion.


    "If you don''t make a sound, you think we don''t know your identity. What else can''t be pried out of your mouth when I catch you?" the Supreme Master who made a sound looked cold and stepped out and took Qin Feng''s throat.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. He didn''t give his hand until the other party''s palm was about to touch his neck. In a moment, he grabbed the supreme wrist and yanked it when the other party hadn''t recovered.


    The latter stumbled and leaned forward.


    Qin Feng''s knees suddenly pressed against the man''s chest. He just heard a few clicks, and the supreme chest sank directly.


    The power of swallowing worked. In a few moments, most of the supreme spirit power was swallowed by him.


    "Everyone, get out of here." the other Supreme Master''s pupils constricted and shouted loudly.


    "Let''s go." a group of young people knew the terrible of the young man and retreated one after another.


    Boom!


    But at this time, they were shocked to find that the second supreme who had helped them block suddenly flew out and crashed into the cliff with a bang. The whole mountain was shaking and boulders rolled down.


    Qin Feng flashed to and took the man back to gukou. In the process, the supreme spiritual power was swallowed by him.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng then threw the supreme one out and landed next to another pale supreme.


    "You... Who are you? The tyrannical Legion doesn''t have a young and terrible strong man like you." a Supreme Lord asked, trembling.


    One move will seriously injure the two lower supreme masters, and the other is at least the upper supreme.


    But they don''t know that there is such a young supreme on this planet. It is impossible for the whole country of light to cultivate such a terrible young man.


    A group of young people in the country of light all looked pale and trembled at the strange young man who was younger than them. It was hard to believe what forces could cultivate such people.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were calm, looked at the young faces with fear, and finally looked at the two supreme masters and said indifferently: "primitive earth, Qin Feng."


    "You are Qin Feng..." the two supreme masters suddenly changed their faces and shouted, "it''s impossible. Aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m dead, but I''m alive again." Qin Feng walked forward, stood in front of the two supreme masters, looked down at them, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    At this moment, the two supreme masters trembled, and the fear in their eyes became more and more intense. The abandoned son did not die, and became so terrible.


    What''s more, he actually appeared on this planet. This matter must be passed back, otherwise it will have incalculable consequences.


    When the two supreme masters looked at each other, they both clenched their teeth and shot out from left and right.


    Although these young people are very important, it is obvious that the latter is more important than this news.


    However, as soon as they swept out, their bodies solidified, and soon their bodies gradually dried up.


    Taking back the power of swallowing, Qin Feng looked at a group of young people.

 Chapter 1085

    The whole valley was as quiet as death. Young men and women looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    He is the abandoned son, the remnant of the sin family from the primitive earth, who is pursued and killed by the nine ancient countries?


    Isn''t he dead? The Supreme Master killed him, but why didn''t he die? How did you get to this planet?


    "We... What should we do?" a woman grabbed another woman beside her and said in a trembling voice.


    "No... it''s all right. This is our territory. He doesn''t dare to stay more." the woman pretended to be calm, but her trembling body betrayed her.


    Qin Feng walked towards them at a slow pace. With each step falling, there was a dull sound, like the bell of death, which suffocated their hearts.


    "You... Don''t come here." a group of people were frightened and incoherent.


    "Is this the elite of the kingdom of light?" Qin Feng said faintly, with sarcasm in the corners of his mouth.


    A group of people were blushing, and they naturally heard the humiliation in Qin Feng''s tone.


    They are the favored children of the kingdom of light. They have been trained most formally since childhood. Their accomplishments are very strong. They are definitely ahead of the younger generation in the kingdom of light.


    But the abandoned son has no resources and has to escape the pursuit from nine ancient countries, but he is much better than those who boast of genius.


    "Shit, if you fight hard, you won''t live well if you die." two young people shouted and rushed to Qin Feng. From their bodies, they rushed out a gray giant tower.


    Qin Feng slapped it, and the palm wind roared. The two huge towers were blown to pieces on the spot, and the rest of the strong wind surged.


    Not surprisingly, the two broke up on the spot.


    "This power in charge of life and death..." Qin Feng''s face showed morbid intoxication.


    That day, two old men in the kingdom of light played with him and his companions like applause, and then killed them one by one.


    Qin Feng gradually showed an evil and cold smile on his face, like the smile of death. In his eyes, there was abuse and ridicule. He wanted to kill them a little bit, which was the ultimate pleasure of revenge.


    "I can allow one of you to survive. As for who this person is, you can decide who to survive." Qin Feng smiled indifferently.


    "Don''t listen to him, he just wants to sow discord," said a young man.


    Poop!


    As soon as his voice fell, his body was separated.


    "I need to be so childish to stir up discord and weaken your strength?" Qin Feng said indifferently, "my time is limited. If I do it myself, none of you can live."


    A group of young men and women were struggling.


    "Sister Piaoxi, what shall we do?" a group of women looked at blue Piaoxi.


    "It''s all right, we''ll all survive." Lan Piao Xu said. Although his voice was trembling, it was full of determination.


    She looked at Lin Gu, looked at the others, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Feng, if you want revenge, you can kill others, but you can''t kill these people."


    Blue floating Xu pointed to the three women and another young man beside him and said, "they have all followed aunt LAN."


    "Sister Piaoxi, what are you talking about?" several other young people looked at blue Piaoxi in disbelief.


    "He is aunt Lan''s child, and I must help him." Lan Piaoxi couldn''t bear to look at those people and said to some people around him: "since you know he is an abandoned son, you should also know that he is aunt Lan''s child, that little Lanfeng. Now you decide whether you want to help aunt Lan''s child."


    Three women and one man were stunned, with hesitation and struggle in their eyes.


    "I..."


    Just as they were about to make a statement, Qin Feng suddenly shook his head and smiled: "blue floating Xu, you seem to be mistaken. I mean, only one of you can survive. It has nothing to do with whether they stand on my side."


    LAN Piao Xu was stunned and his eyes suddenly widened: "Qin Feng... What did you say?"


    Qin Feng shook his head, his smile remained unchanged, waved his hand, and the three women and a man fell down immediately.


    LAN Piaoxi was completely stunned. Her eyes were dull. She couldn''t believe how Qin Feng could become so ruthless now.


    Qin Feng ignored her, but looked at the other people with a smile and said, "time is running out. If I can''t see the result within ten breath, all of you will die."


    "I... if I kill these people, you... Will really let me go?" a young man trembled.


    "Is it necessary for the green dragon to deceive mole ants?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Lan Yu, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to live." Lan Yu suddenly turned around, a cold light flashed, and a young man''s head was cut off directly.


    The blood sprayed on his face, aroused the ferocity in his heart, and shot wildly at several people around him.


    "You bastard." several young men and women looked at him angrily and shot at him.


    Qin Feng touched his chin and looked at the battle of these people with a smile.


    A moment later, Lan Yu killed those people with serious injuries, and then said to Qin Feng, "I... can I leave?"


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    Lan Yu was surprised: "you lied to me?"


    Qin Feng smiled and pointed to LAN Piao Xu: "what I just said is a person."


    Lan Yu looked at Qin Feng strangely: "do you want to kill sister Piaoxi?"


    From the conversation just now, Lan Yu knew that LAN Piaoxi was Qin Feng''s man, so he subconsciously thought that he could only live one person, not including LAN Piaoxi, so he almost used up his strength.


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head: "the person who wants LAN Piaoxi to die is not me, but you, because you want to live. Of course, the last person may also be LAN Piaoxi."


    Lan Yu bit his teeth and turned to kill LAN Piao Xu.


    LAN Piaoxi sighed. She knew that Qin Feng''s vicious and cruel strategy had succeeded. She made a strong move and killed Lan Yu.


    Qin Feng clapped his hands and said, "fortunately, you can survive."


    The sword was dripping with blood. At his feet was Lan Yu''s body. His eyes were wide open and he was unwilling to die.


    LAN Piao Xu looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, why do you do this?"


    "This is the companion you said. Under the death crisis, the ugliest side of human nature has been exposed. What you want to ask should be why they kill each other!" Qin Feng laughed and burst into tears. He shouted: "this is the nature of your people in ancient countries. They are cunning, greedy and afraid of death..."


    "Compared with us, you are also human?" Qin Feng mocked; "In your eyes, we are the remnant of the sin family that the world can''t tolerate, but we can all sacrifice ourselves to let our companions survive."


    "None of my friends will selfishly kill their companions and only survive for themselves. Big popcorn, Jiuyou snake, little mentally retarded, eight armed God monkey, Jing Wuyi, and even Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, who have not been in contact with me for a long time, know that they will die and have to try their best to save me."


    "Compared with us, you... Deserve to be companions? People of a family can kill companions for their own lives, hehe..."


    LAN Piao Xu''s delicate body trembled and staggered back: "Qin Feng, what happened in that war? Do you doubt that I told the secret?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "at that time, I was thinking that they directly defined my identity. Did you tell the secret, but now it doesn''t matter. All my friends and partners are dead. Who told the secret is no longer important. The important thing is, now... I''ll take revenge."

 Chapter 1086

    LAN Piaoxi''s pretty face is pale. Once, although Qin Feng had a deep blood feud, he still had a tender and rational side in his heart.


    But now, all she felt in him was indifference and endless violence.


    "How did you... Become like this?" Lan Piao Xu shook his head and shed tears; "I really didn''t betray you, and I don''t know why they determined your identity so quickly. If I guess right, it''s very likely that you have killed some extremely important people in ancient countries and were tracked down by them through heaven."


    Qin Feng shook his head funny: "I don''t care who betrayed me. Don''t worry, you''re the last, so don''t worry, I''ll kill you. You can go."


    "I''m the only one who survived. Last time I could explain it with a rune. This time?" Lan Piaoxi smiled bitterly.


    "That''s your own business." Qin Feng said indifferently and turned away.


    "You can keep this secret or tell on me, because next time I see you again, I may not let the last person survive."


    Qin Feng''s voice came slowly, making the blue floating catkins cold.


    Qin Feng left the star of light and entered another portal, the kingdom of darkness.


    His eyes finally fluctuated. Han Xier is from this country. It seems that his position is very important, and there is a person here who makes Qin Feng hate deeply.


    Han Xi''er''s brother, Han Sheng.


    He didn''t know what kind of war happened between the three uncles and his mother, but from the description of the magic eye, the cold Saint caused a great blow to them.


    With this alone, Qin Feng will kill this man in the future.


    "Are all the eighteen life stars like this? It''s really a fertile land." Qin Feng sighed inexplicably. These stars are too suitable for cultivation.


    Qin Feng did the same. After asking for a long time, he suddenly got a message, big hunting.


    The 18 most powerful races represented by the 18 life stars jointly held a big hunting to train and compete among the disciples.


    Hearing the news, Qin Feng stopped the idea of killing people. If he could kill those people, the nine ancient countries could really feel the pain!


    The so-called big hunting and competition, although they have the meaning of training, they are more games between themselves. Therefore, the disciples sent out are naturally elites.


    "The wild ancient land next to the God tomb." Qin Feng whispered, and finally heard the God tomb again from the population of the ancient country.


    Qin Feng was curious about it. It was an important turning point in Tang Ke''s life.


    This is a confrontation between planets and big families, not sending specific elite disciples, so Qin Feng is lucky to mix into the identity of ordinary people, follow the people of the dark country and join the big hunting operation.


    They entered an ancient site through a special and huge transmission array. Suddenly, an extremely wild and ancient atmosphere came to their faces.


    "Remember, you must not enter there." a Supreme Master of the Dark Kingdom pointed to a direction and warned severely.


    "Yes." the crowd nodded in unison.


    Qin Feng looked into the distance. There was the God tomb in their mouth.


    It''s far away. At the end of the sky, it seems very close. When the line of sight is projected in the past, there will be a faint sense of distortion. The sky there is like black. It''s extremely dark. You can see it vaguely. There is a dark light flashing and the space is slightly rippling. Even if it''s far away, there is an inexplicable sense of depression.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. It seemed that in an instant, he saw a cemetery, like a giant standing there, desolate, dead and cold, like a universe.


    "That is the God tomb. It is said that there is an extremely mysterious tomb keeper guarding there."


    Qin Feng has a little understanding. Although the nine ancient countries jointly control there, they dare not go beyond the thunder pool.


    Because a God died in it,


    According to records, once a God entered the tomb, and then a bell sounded, like the sadness of all spirits. The God fell. Since then, people know that there is a man guarding the cemetery, and the gods dare not enter.


    Qin Feng once suspected that Shenzhong was the burial place of the tribe of his ancestors, but now it seems that the situation is much more complicated than he thought.


    He is also very curious about the mysterious tomb keeper. One person can frighten the nine ancient countries. What a man should be like from heaven to earth!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s mind rang out a picture seen in the thousand story grottoes, the space-time fragments. The two people went against the long river of years. Is it at the level of mysterious tomb keeper?


    He always had a feeling that there was a connection.


    Take back his mind. He doesn''t have the heart to worry so much about how to kill people in ancient countries without hurting others.


    He is not soft hearted, but very rational. There are nine extremely terrible races here. He will not be foolish enough to offend these nine races.


    Heaven and earth roar, the void is twisted, smooth and shining, there are golden lights of great works, water disasters all over the sky, dull thunder and prairie fire


    People from the nine ancient countries have gradually appeared.


    Qin Feng saw a group of people, surrounded by dragons and tigers, with almost substantive dragons in the air, frightening everyone.


    There is also a group of people with a huge bird wing stretching behind, as if it included the whole universe.


    There were also a group of people in white, each carrying a sword. Over them, the huge shadow of the sword was suspended, emitting an extremely terrible sword meaning.


    A group of people with strong black clothes have serious faces. Over them, huge skeletons emerge, and there is a bleak Yin roar


    Nine other terrorist groups also came. Qin Feng secretly wrote down those groups and wanted to avoid them at that time.


    The great hunting is in the wild and ancient land, and the supreme and powerful cannot participate. This is an excellent opportunity for him. He has evil power, and it is impossible for the detection instruments in this world to detect his real level.


    Through detection, Qin Feng entered the mang wasteland with a group of people.


    He began to kill secretly, killing the top talents of ancient countries. In a short day, at least dozens of talents of ancient countries died in his hands.


    The more he killed, the more heavy Qin Feng felt. Now he understood the sentence of curse killing. The nine ancient countries have stood in the world for tens of millions of years, with terrible foundation.


    All the great forces he had seen could not be compared with any ancient country, even taixuan college was far from enough.


    He has killed many eight forbidden and nine forbidden geniuses. He is not very old. In the outside world, he is definitely a terrorist genius. Any force should be jealous and want to recruit.


    But there are not many such talents in these ancient countries.


    This kind of inside information is somewhat shocking. If these talents grow up, how terrible and supreme they will be in the future.


    It seems that the rare strong man in the barren world is not very special here in the ancient country.


    Because some geniuses are really rebellious. Under normal circumstances, coupled with the details of ancient countries, there are great opportunities to open Tianguan in the future.


    Who can contend with this kind of inside information?


    "It really takes generation after generation of accumulation and indefinite precipitation to see the dawn? Hehe, I won''t place my hope in the future. I just strive for this life." Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and stared at a group of talents in the land of thunder.


    But this time he didn''t do it, but set up a bureau to wait for the opportunity to kill a basket of talents in the nine ancient countries.


    There is no doubt that this will make the nine ancient countries furious.

 Chapter 1087

    Dormant in the dark, like a poisonous snake waiting for a fatal blow, or a creeping cheetah, to defeat his opponent.


    Qin Feng is a poisonous snake and a cheetah, waiting for the best time.


    He secretly interferes with the sight of some people and attracts people from these ancient countries to a certain range.


    On the Bank of the underground river, the water here is dark, like ink. I don''t know where to flow out or where to flow. The land and sky in this area are dark.


    People from the nine ancient countries gradually approached here. Unexpectedly, the people from the sword star also came and entered here.


    These are more than a dozen geniuses, mostly the strength of the eight or nine ban.


    Qin Feng frowned and narrowed his eyes. Finally, he decided to do it, but he didn''t need to offend the people who couldn''t kill the sword star.


    He walked out slowly. At first, no one noticed, because there were a lot of people here.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die." people in the dark country frowned and shouted after seeing Qin Feng''s clothes.


    Different ethnic groups have different costumes, and the same ethnic group also distributes different levels of costumes according to the strength tested.


    Qin Feng wore the lowest clothes in the dark kingdom, barely reaching the level of participating in the big hunt.


    And here, it''s the puzzle set by Qin Feng. It''s revealed that there is a supreme secret treasure here, so it''s the elites of all ethnic groups.


    He is a person who barely reaches the bottom line of big hunting. Naturally, no one will pay attention to him. Even his appearance has become an alternative. After all, only the top talents are qualified to compete here.


    Qin Feng didn''t care and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this, the man was furious. He came to Qin Feng and shouted, "you can come here, too. Get out of here."


    Qin Feng gently waved his hand, and the man''s whole head exploded directly.


    The people of the other eight ancient countries and the sword star looked in this direction and were very indifferent and ignored.


    But the people of the Dark Kingdom almost jumped. Their genius was killed by a nameless person in their group.


    "You fucking want to die." a young man rushed over and chopped at Qin Feng.


    Poop!


    Before the attack, he was freezing with a whoosh. A palm gently touched his throat and pinched it gently, and the man''s head gradually tilted again.


    Qin Feng threw the body out at will.


    The geniuses of the dark country looked at Qin Feng in shock. The geniuses of the other eight ancient countries and the sword star were also moved. A master of nine prohibitions just died. Even they didn''t dare to be careless, but they were easily killed by one move.


    "How can there be such a terrible master in the dark country."


    "But there seems to be infighting between them."


    The surrounding voices did not cover up too much, so a group of geniuses in the dark country twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    In fact, they are also confused. This person is obviously from their ethnic group. Why do they attack their own people or die.


    And his dress is the lowest level. Obviously, he deliberately hides his strength, but what does he want?


    Did it come from some hostile forces on the dark planet? Funny, the Dark Kingdom controls the whole dark star. It''s just some jumping and scratching. What kind of force can cultivate a genius to kill them?


    "Be careful, this person is not simple." several geniuses in the dark country looked at each other, and they were scattered. The power of the dark system law diffused from their bodies and locked Qin Feng.


    "The four of them have joined hands." some people whispered, their eyes flickered and looked dignified. Obviously, in the previous battle, they knew the power of the four geniuses in the dark country.


    At the moment, they even joined hands to deal with a man.


    A group of geniuses focused on Qin Feng, but after looking at him for a long time, they didn''t find anything. They had never seen or heard of such a person before.


    Qin Feng looked indifferent. He didn''t look at the four people at all, but stared at the other eight ancient countries.


    "Arrogance." the four young geniuses also found that Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all. In his anger, they all made strong moves, and four terrible attacks bombarded them in four directions.


    Qin Feng raised his hand, and immediately the four terrible attacks were frozen within three feet of his body in a frightened look, and then burst into pieces.


    He bent his fingers and shot four beams of light. In an instant, he pierced the heads of four geniuses, and his blood and brains sputtered out.


    This scene made the pupils of countless geniuses shrink. What a terrible guy. He easily blocked the siege of the four masters and wiped out all of them with one finger.


    Is he the supreme? However, the supreme is not allowed to participate in such competitions. It is impossible for anyone of the 18 ethnic groups to dare to fake, otherwise they will be besieged by the other 17 ethnic groups.


    Because they are sent out by elites and talents from various ethnic groups. If they fall when others break the rules, they will definitely cause anger.


    They believe that no ethnic group dare to break this rule, so this person should not be supreme.


    But that power has exceeded their cognition.


    It is appalling that the top four fell between the fingers.


    Other geniuses in the dark country are biting their teeth, but they dare not do it. This young man is too terrible.


    "Is this the genius of the ancient country? No more than you." Qin Feng smiled contemptuously.


    This made people of other ethnic groups angry. A genius of thunder country said, "my friend, it''s too much!"


    Poop!


    Qin Feng pointed out that the man''s head exploded.


    Brush!


    It''s fried here. This man actually killed a nine forbidden genius in the land of thunder. What is he going to do?


    "You are not from the ancient country. Who are you?" someone asked.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "Qin Feng."


    "Qin Feng?" all the geniuses were stunned. Immediately, their faces changed greatly. Looking at him in horror, they obviously knew Qin Feng''s identity.


    The disgrace of the kingdom of light, the abandoned son, is also the remnant of the sin family. They have sent people to encircle and kill many times, but they succeeded the last time.


    It is said that he is dead. Why did he appear again.


    From the performance of these people, Qin Feng understands that his identity has been recognized by the nine ancient countries, and he has been completely exposed.


    "Why didn''t you die? How did you come here?" someone asked in a trembling voice, realizing that there was a big problem in this big hunt.


    "Ask the king of hell!" Qin Feng said indifferently, and an evil cold breath broke out, and the area was solidified.


    All the people were shocked and terrified. This momentum was more terrible than some of the supreme masters of their family!


    "Run!"


    The geniuses of the nine ancient countries fled one after another and tried all means to leave.


    Qin Feng seemed to look at the birds in the cage and the people who fled around. A cold and evil smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and the power of red and black demons spread.


    Ah ah


    There are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. There is no doubt that none of the talents of these ancient countries has escaped. All the blood is here. The body was pushed into a mountain, and the black water was dyed red.

 Chapter 1088

    On the Bank of the dark river, there was a dead silence. All the young elites sent by the nine ancient countries died, with broken limbs and bones, blood everywhere, and a piece of human purgatory.


    Qin Feng stood in purgatory and smiled like a god of death. His expression was extremely indifferent and cold, just like a soul seducing Shura photographed from Jiuyou hell.


    In the distance, a dozen people of the sword star trembled and looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    Such means, such strength, if the other party has the intention to kill them, it''s just at hand.


    "Don''t worry, I only kill people from ancient countries." Qin Feng looked at them, turned and left. He suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, there is no supreme treasure here. I just want to lead them here once and for all, so don''t waste time here."


    More than a dozen people smiled bitterly, which was actually the reason.


    They were helpless and knew the hatred between some ancient countries and the remaining evils of the sinners. However, they still could not imagine that such a terrible person would appear in future generations when a defeated and slaughtered ethnic group was sent to the barren land.


    It is really appalling that a man has destroyed the genius of nine ancient countries.


    Although this is not all the genius of all ethnic groups in the ancient countries, it is also a lot. It is conceivable that the nine ancient countries will be angry.


    "What a terrible young man. I hope he can live longer and make more trouble for those ancient countries."


    Leaving the Bank of the dark river, Qin Feng is thinking about how to leave this land and kill so many talents. The nine ancient countries will soon find out, so he must leave before that and return to the original planet through the ancient road of the stars.


    However, he still underestimated the emergency response of the ancient country. In almost an hour, more than a dozen dignitaries came here and searched for his location.


    "The great hunting is temporarily stopped. We need to clean up a residual evil." the loud voice resounded through the wilderness and surprised all parties.


    The geniuses of the other eight powerful ethnic groups didn''t know what happened on the Bank of the dark river, so they all wondered why they should stop hunting and clean up the remaining evils. Who is the remaining evils?


    Soon, they learned from the population of sword star what happened on the Bank of the dark river, and were petrified one by one.


    "This special mother is also too abnormal. One person killed all the geniuses in the nine ancient countries. Is that divine talent?"


    "What, that man is the remnant of the sin family in the mouth of the ancient kingdom?"


    "There''s a good play this time."


    A huge roar came from the wild ancient land. A huge mushroom cloud soared into the air. It was the supreme blood and bones floating. More than a dozen supreme people from different ancient countries fell, shaking the whole wild ancient land.


    "No." Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and the feeling of mysterious events reappeared in his heart.


    There are absolutely powerful people coming. He can''t deal with them.


    His eyes flickered. Qin Feng bit his teeth hard and swept away in a direction. It was... God tomb.


    The only place that can frighten the ancient country is that place.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng rushed out in a frenzied storm, and the wind galloped with an electric engine to the God tomb.


    "Damn the last evil." a deep voice sounded, and Qin Feng''s heart and body trembled. What a strong man it was. It was only an aftersound across the farthest distance, which almost shocked him to death.


    More terrible things happened. He found that the surrounding air became viscous, his speed directly decreased by 90%, and he lost his ability to fly.


    After landing, Qin Feng rushed all the way to the God tomb.


    But he seemed to be running in the water and encountered great resistance.


    A terrible creature made a move. He knew he wanted to escape into the God tomb, so he stopped it. But because the distance was too far, he couldn''t come quickly, so he used the means of heaven to slow down Qin Feng''s speed.


    There is no doubt that if Qin Feng cannot enter the God tomb before the terrible creature comes, he will die.


    On his forehead, the evil mark bloomed, and there was a red and black light burst, which seemed to tear the space, and all the constraints around him disappeared


    Qin Feng sped up and rushed directly into the God tomb.


    At the same time, he also felt that an extremely terrible creature had come outside the God tomb.


    The man was covered with light, and his breath was as terrible as the sky.


    A pair of eyes made Qin Feng''s scalp numb. If it weren''t for the special god tomb, Qin Feng believed that it was just a pair of eyes, enough to let him die 10000 times.


    He hardened his head, gave a sneer, and then headed deep into the tomb.


    The earth here is brownish red, like blood, which has been accumulated for countless years.


    There was a wind blowing, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. It sounded terrible.


    Qin Feng hardened his head and continued to deepen. Gradually, he saw tombstones standing, each of which was so huge and filled with a sense of depression.


    This is an extremely dangerous place, but he can only choose to move forward.


    Go on, he may die, but go back, he will die. There is no doubt that this choice is not difficult for him.


    "The remaining sins of the sin family, you should die." suddenly, an extremely indifferent voice sounded.


    Qin Feng turned around. In an instant, his body was frozen and motionless. In front of him, three terrible figures came, just like the gods of the heavens.


    Are these... Three gods?


    Qin Feng knew that there were gods in the ancient country, and even those executioners might still be alive.


    "Do you think you can live if you escape here? The gods want you to die, and heaven can''t stop you."


    A God made a sound, swept out a light and struck Qin Feng.


    On this light, Qin Feng sensed the smell of death. If he was swept, it would be enough for him to die and hurt 10000 times, and nothing could be left.


    But just as the light was about to hit his body, it suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    Yes, the attack of a god disappeared inexplicably.


    At this moment, Qin Feng felt that there was a faint breath in the depths of the tomb.


    Ahead, the three gods were thrilled, stared at the depths of the God tomb and said, "we just want to erase a residual evil. When it''s over, we''ll leave and never stay more."


    There was no response in the depths of the God tomb, but between Qin Feng and the three gods, the air rhythm formed a word: go!


    "It''s the mysterious tomb keeper." Qin Feng''s horror can frighten the three gods. Only the terrible tomb keeper.


    Seeing that word, the faces of the three gods gradually cooled down: "my friend, it''s too much!"


    The three people looked at each other and put out one hand and three big hands to block out the sky and the sun, so as to destroy the form and spirit of Qin Feng.


    Dang!


    However, at this time, the crisp bell suddenly rang through, as if mixed with the weeping and sadness of all souls.


    The world was silent, a big clock emerged, the clock body shook slightly, and ripples spread, and the three terrible hands burst under the ripples.


    The three gods all retreated, and a muffled voice came from their throat. Finally, they looked at Qin Feng indifferently and quickly withdrew from here.


    And Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly. This big clock... Looks like the one in the time fragment!

 Chapter 1089

    Qin Feng''s body was cold and trembled. The big clock was too familiar. Even if the scene he saw that day was very vague, he recognized it for the first time. The big clock was the one he saw in the fragments of time.


    The feeling of all souls crying is too similar.


    The terrible figure, or the mysterious tomb keeper in the God tomb, is a person in this world who has walked through the long river of years, or... From another time and space.


    Qin Feng thinks it''s the former. It''s unreasonable for people who don''t exist in this time and space to appear in this world.


    Of course, he also knows that the existence of some creatures with extreme strength is unreasonable.


    What he thinks is unreasonable is only limited to his current cognition.


    Drink back the three gods at once. I''m afraid these creatures have long been omniscient!


    The big clock had disappeared. Qin Feng slowly turned around. There was nothing behind him. There was no figure of Wei''an in his imagination. He could only vaguely see the steles standing in the depths of the God tomb.


    "It''s said that the tomb keeper is guarding the God tomb, but what is there that deserves the attention of the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng frowned.


    Judging from the action just now, the strength of the tomb keeper has surpassed the gods, and it is said that the gods are buried in the God tomb.


    Qin Feng doesn''t think that people who are not rivals of gods will care about the burial place of gods.


    After all, he didn''t know what the tomb keeper''s attitude towards him was, and didn''t think the tomb keeper was trying to save him.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, he is just a small neglected mole ant. Most of his actions are also because the gods cross the border!


    But just when Qin Feng thought so, suddenly there was a slight sigh: "come here!"


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked around, revealing a suspicious color. Did the tomb keeper tell him?


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Feng walked forward. In the distance, monuments still stood there, but the distance was still the same. He stopped in place and walked a kilometer without any change.


    "Elder, i... can''t walk over." Qin Feng said.


    The void vibrates and has infinite wonderful energy flowing. It seems to be the power of years. Time and space diffuse, and a vague shadow slowly emerges.


    Qin Feng can''t see this person''s face, but according to his body shape, he can judge that he should be a man.


    "Alas, for millions of years, we finally meet again," said the man.


    Qin Feng thrilled. They... Met a million years ago?


    Are you kidding? He''s really only in his twenties, a million years


    He just wanted to say, senior, you recognize the wrong person, but you suddenly realize that something is wrong. People who don''t even look at the gods will make such a low-level mistake as recognizing the wrong person?


    But he is really only in his twenties. From birth to now, his experience and wealth are very innocent. It has nothing to do with millions of years.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of a terrible thing. Is he the reincarnation of an extremely terrible person? From the magic eye, he knew slightly that reincarnation was difficult to determine whether it existed.


    He was a great power millions of years ago. After his death, he entered reincarnation and became what he is now.


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng shuddered. If he was someone else''s reincarnation, would he still be him?


    He rejects this situation.


    "You are you. No one can tell about reincarnation. You have never witnessed a real reincarnator." the tomb keeper seemed to know what he thought.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng relaxed and asked, "senior, a million years ago... I don''t know this very well?"


    "On that day, you will naturally understand that today''s action is to return your favor and end this cause and effect." then the tomb keeper laughed at himself: "in fact, you can''t die without my action. No one can change the past. What happened has become history and can''t be changed. Those who move without permission will be eroded by years."


    Qin Feng was stunned on the spot. He heard such profound words for the first time.


    If the grave keeper doesn''t do it, he can''t die?


    Are you kidding? Those are three gods. No one can do it. Can he survive?


    Also, what is the past that cannot be changed? Isn''t that what just happened? Why is it history?


    He won''t die. Does it mean that all this has happened in history?


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand. Now he is the real one. All his experiences are going through. How can he become history.


    "Maybe my existence is a part of this history. At this time node, I have this experience, so maybe it is because of me that you can''t die." then, the tomb keeper sighed lightly: "maybe because I have become a part of this history, I am trapped! I can''t go back. This node is really terrible."


    Qin Feng was thrilled and shuddered. The tomb keeper also mentioned a special node. Did he really come from another time and space?


    But how could he be in this time and space? There is no trace of his existence in this time and space.


    Qin Feng understands this problem, but he can''t understand it and can''t think through it.


    "Elder, did someone come here with a bronze lamp?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Have you seen it?" the tomb keeper was a little surprised and immediately said, "he succeeded. He once appeared briefly in that catastrophe and sent out the news of being trapped, but we didn''t understand..."


    Qin Feng was shocked. More than one person came to this time and space. What''s going on? Why do you say that this time and space is the most special time node? Why can''t people from this time and space enter here.


    The magic eye once said that powerful creatures can go against the long river of years, but only at special nodes can they briefly manifest in a certain time and space, but they are just passers-by to witness the rise and fall of this time and space, and it is impossible to change every plant and tree in this time and space.


    Tomb keepers are not in this time and space, but they can enter here for millions of years. They can even intervene in what happens in this time and space. It''s too evil and weird.


    By the way, he said he would pay back a favor, but when did he let him owe his favor? This is a terrible figure who can kill gods.


    "I hope he can understand what is trapped. Don''t come here..." he said. The tomb keeper sighed deeply, with a sad tone. He said to himself: "I once confused the years and saw a corner of the picture. There, something big happened and something terrible happened."


    "Even he had an accident. It''s hard to imagine what kind of person could make him stagger and cough up blood."


    Qin Feng could hear that when the tomb keeper talked about "he", his tone was full of respect and admiration. It was hard to imagine what level of terrorist creature the "he" that even such people admired.


    "However, I was trapped and couldn''t help him. Alas... During those years, I really wanted to go back and fight with him again."

 Chapter 1090

    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, because he couldn''t keep up with the thoughts of this character.


    "I once saw that when the bronze lamp went out, could it be her? When was that period of time, and could the three still have enemies?"


    The tomb keeper talked to himself, but Qin Feng couldn''t understand a word.


    Finally, the tomb keeper was silent. After a long time, he said, "go back. This is not where you should stay."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "the gods of the ancient country are outside. If I go out, I will die."


    "You can''t die, at least until that meeting," said the grave keeper.


    Qin Feng was speechless. The tomb keeper said it easily, but how could he survive from three gods or even more gods.


    "Elder, I''m too far from the gods now." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    The tomb keeper looked at Qin Feng lightly. After a long time, he whispered, "that man, can it be you? Unfortunately, at a glance, he only saw a corner of the war. That guy sacrificed the whole world."


    "I just want to explore the ultimate truth of that war. Why on earth did the world burst and there were no gods in future generations, but I was trapped here. Maybe that person has appeared and the world is... The dusk of the gods."


    Then Qin Feng felt that the tomb keeper''s eyes looked at himself. It was an unspeakable wisdom light that seemed to penetrate everything in the world.


    At the moment, Qin Feng felt that he had no place to hide all his secrets.


    "Is that person really you? Unfortunately, the picture is too vague to see. Maybe the war of the era''s collapse can''t be seen. You can only experience it personally. Perhaps, this is the mystery of this special node, and everything will be possible."


    "You can''t be seen through. You have invisible shackles on your body, which hinders any deduction. Maybe you really may be that person. Then, this life should be the dusk of the gods and the last life of the era."


    "The gods are at dusk. Maybe at that time, everything will be untied. Unexpectedly, after millions of years of waiting, we have finally come to this world."


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. Everything was said by the other party, and he didn''t understand half a word.


    "Senior, how can I leave here safely?" this is what he cares most.


    "If you were that person, you wouldn''t die."


    "But what if I wasn''t that man!"


    "You are so special that you can''t deduce. You can''t see any secret or spy on anything." as he said, the tomb keeper sighed, waved his arm and a black channel appeared.


    "Maybe this is also a part of history. My existence makes up for the vacancy of this node!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When the sound fell, Qin Feng felt the distortion of his sight around him, as if he had penetrated an extremely far distance at once.


    When he opened his eyes, he was shocked to find that it was a thousand story cave. He was in the cave.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and walked into the ancient star road. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill some seeds of the ancient country.


    But after wandering around several ancient countries for a long time, he didn''t find a chance to start.


    These ancient countries are under martial law and it is difficult for him to enter.


    Finally, Qin Feng returned from the ancient road in the starry sky and left Feixian mountain.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s sight was frozen. In front of him, he saw a man, Tang que.


    "I heard you killed Gong Xiaoxi." Tang que asked, looking at Qin Feng.


    "You can even kill Tang ran. Why can''t I kill Gong Xiaoxi?" Qin Feng asked.


    Tang que smiled: "it seems that we are all on the same road."


    Qin Feng was silent. After a moment, he asked, "I''m curious. Who was that masked woman outside the desert city that day and why did it give me a familiar feeling?"


    "I killed Xiaoran, but I kept her body and injected a wisp of ghost into her body." Tang Que''s eyebrows were sad: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoran didn''t die. There was a trace of soul competing for the body with the ghost, but it has been solved now. Xiaoran''s soul has disappeared and doesn''t exist anymore."


    Qin Feng looked at Tang Ke''s sadness, which was not artificial, but real. Just like he killed Gong Xiaoxi, his heart was also very painful, but he was a killer without the slightest hesitation.


    "After going through the step of entering evil, you should be able to understand why I did this. After going through despair, you will understand that power is just a tool for revenge. How to obtain it is not important. As long as the outcome is what we want, it will be accumulated from generation to generation, which is not what I want."


    "Everything will end in our generation. For future generations, let''s give them peace!"


    "Is this some of the truth you saw in Tianlu?" Qin Feng asked.


    Tang Wei shook his head and said, "it''s just a little. The God tomb has something you can''t imagine."


    Speaking of the God tomb, Qin Feng hurriedly asked, "have you ever heard of a tomb keeper in the God tomb?"


    "Tomb keeper?" Tang Ke was stunned and immediately shook his head.


    "It seems that this is the secret of the nine ancient countries, which Tang lacked didn''t know." Qin Feng thought, and he only heard from the ancient countries.


    He regretted that he didn''t ask the tomb keeper at that time, but some time ago, three young people came into the Shenzhong.


    But it is estimated that the presence will not respond to him.


    "I have killed a large number of talents in ancient countries, been chased by gods, and have also been to the God tomb, where there is a tomb keeper." Qin Feng said: "how did you enter the world from the God tomb."


    You''ve been through so much? Tang lacked for a while, and then said, "we were ambushed outside the God tomb. After returning to the God tomb, we experienced some things and came to this world inexplicably."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. That place is too special. It seems that Tang Que and Hua Xiaoyao can''t know all about it. Maybe some things, some things they experienced, have been deliberately erased.


    "How did you enter the ancient country?" Tang que asked. Although the 18 life planets are connected with the world, they are heavily guarded and cannot be easily entered.


    Qin Feng didn''t hide it, because their enemies were the same. He told the story of the ancient star sky behind the thousand story cave connected with 18 life planets.


    "There are still such strange places." Tang Ke''s accident, the starry sky and the ancient road are connected with the ancient country, and you can enter at will.


    Qin Feng and Tang que entered Feixian mountain again, took him through the ancient road of stars, and found out which nine portals connected the life planets of the nine ancient countries and which portals corresponded to which ancient country.


    "Ha ha, it will be much easier for us to revenge in the future." Tang que smiled and said, "Qin Feng, we are the only generation left. This burden is on us."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "there may be another person."


    "You mean... Tan Xuan?" Tang Ke was stunned and immediately nodded and smiled: "he really should be the third person to enter evil."

 Chapter 1091

    The capital of sin, Guanghan hall.


    Lost, two hospital beds and two fuzzy figures appeared under Qin Feng''s gaze.


    "Two people, you killed one, I also killed one, and we really have no way back." Tang que looked at the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi and sighed, "when all this is solved, we will take them back. At that time, I will be dead and apologize."


    "It''s hard to believe that you will have such an awareness." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Tang Ke was stunned and immediately said, "in fact, you had this idea when killing Gong Xiaoxi. We all despair and lost everything. In this world, there is nothing worth remembering except revenge and completing our mission. Living is not enjoyment but pain for us."


    "For us, death is not fear, but liberation."


    "Yes, living like a walking corpse is not to complete the mission?" Qin Feng nodded and sighed: "you really can''t find the slightest reason to live after all this. At that time... Quan should make amends for them!"


    Outside the door, there was a movement. Qin Feng and Tang que looked at each other and quickly disappeared.


    Su Yue pushed the door and came in, followed by Ren Qier.


    At the moment, Su Yue has lost her previous high spirits, very decadent and godless. He looked at Gong Xiaoxi''s ice sculpture and felt bitter. At that time, the mysterious man clearly told her that Gong Xiaoxi and the flower demon would not die.


    But Gong Xiaoxi died, and the vitality of the flower demon disappeared completely.


    These two people are dead. How to save Qin Feng!


    The man clearly said that he would make a move at that time to leave room for Qin Feng''s return, but now, Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi are all dead.


    "He''s a liar," said Su Yue gnashing her teeth.


    "Sister Yue, who do you think is a liar?" Ren Qier asked.


    "Who else can it be?" Su Yue resumed indifference.


    Although he knew that the mysterious man probably said it casually, at that time, he severely reminded that she was the only one who knew the secret, otherwise it was very likely to fall short, and he must not spread the news that the flower demon was not dead to anyone, especially Qin Feng.


    He also said that this could save the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi, but now they are both dead.


    Su Yue wanted to roar out, but she didn''t dare. Maybe she subconsciously thought that as long as she kept the secret, what the mysterious man said would happen.


    Although I know that the possibility is very small, leaving a hope will be more bright.


    After leaving the capital of sin, Qin Feng separated from Tang que. He secretly entered taixuan college to see the current situation of his former friends.


    Of course, it''s not that he has concerns, but that he wants to inquire about the movements of the ancient country.


    The same is true in the capital of sin. Visiting the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi is only part of it.


    The ancient countries should know the news of his departure, so they should send experts into the world to hunt him.


    Then the only possibility to trace him is in these former friends.


    Li Nian, Yi Wu and Zhou Mo returned to normal life. Although they had a lot of smiles on their faces, they lived a very peaceful life.


    The king''s palace and Xiao ran entered a deep level of isolation, impacting the supreme realm.


    Finally, Qin Feng came to a cemetery. There are three living tombstones here. They are very new. They are the tombs of Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    In those years, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi both wanted to take him away. Finally, they were killed by LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze.


    During that time on the planet of light, he had found out that the two supreme masters of the great wilderness war were LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze.


    They didn''t die, but they were badly hurt and are cultivating in the country of light. Unfortunately, he can''t enter the hall of light and revenge. This is also the biggest regret of this trip.


    At that time, he went into evil and ran away. After all, he failed to kill the two people and let them escape.


    The eight armed monkey, the nine hidden snake, the big popcorn, the little mentally retarded, and Jing Wuyi are all dead. His most unbearable sister Qin Yao is gone, and the magic eye, his master, should also disappear!


    He once heard the magic eye say that once he was completely evil and didn''t save him, it means that the magic eye failed and fell into eternal silence.


    Anyway, now this body, he can''t feel the sign of the existence of the magic eye.


    "It''s ridiculous! I still have tears." Qin Feng gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his face became indifferent again.


    "You shouldn''t come here again." suddenly, a low voice sounded.


    When Qin Feng turned around, he saw a middle-aged man coming. There was a sense of calm and dignity in his eyebrows. He was like a natural leader with this aura.


    Qin Feng knows that this should be the dean of taixuan college, and it is also very likely that


    "Dean, I have a doubt. I hope you can answer it." Qin Feng said.


    CEN, Dean of taixuan college, ignored: "what doubts?"


    Qin Feng smiled: "since then, do you think that the son of the second heaven is not wrong? It is not wrong to sacrifice a small number of people and complete most people under the irreversible crisis."


    "In the eyes of practitioners, it is wrong to give up the strong and protect the weak, but from the perspective of life, the second Tianzi is not wrong."


    "I don''t know if the Dean still thinks that the second emperor is right."


    CEN Wu seemed to be lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "for so many years, right and wrong are no longer important. From the standpoint of the college, he was wrong, so he was expelled from the college."


    "But from the standpoint of humanity, he was not wrong, so at the top of Tianshan Mountain, he didn''t do it, and I didn''t kill him."


    CEN ignored the complexion and looked at Qin Feng. After a long time, he said, "that''s what he asked me at the top of Tianshan Mountain. He gave up resistance and didn''t want to fight with me. He just asked me. If I think he''s wrong, kill him. If I think he''s right, leave taixuan college with him."


    "Finally, I didn''t kill him, but I also returned to the college and became the dean."


    "That''s why the God Pavilion is opposed to the evil hall!" Qin Feng said.


    CEN ignored his nod and said inexplicably, "young man, although your experience is very similar to ours, you know, the same thing can have different endings."


    "It doesn''t matter whether Feng Linxiao is wrong or not. He and I have long been open to this problem and won''t tangle with it. The confrontation between the divine Pavilion and the evil Temple just wants to deduce and verify some things. Maybe it''s an accident, maybe it''s doomed. Your thing happened."


    "Do you think the three little guys of the king''s hall, Xiao ran and Shi Heng could really bring you out of the evil Ning City?" Cen ignored with a smile and said: "it was inspired by Feng Linxiao. Maybe at that time, your behavior style had made him guess that this would happen. He wanted to see what you would do?"

 Chapter 1092

    "As a result, you did what Feng Linxiao did."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were so many reasons at that time.


    "So, I was expelled from the college?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    CEN ignored his nod and said, "there was nothing wrong with my decision. I can''t ignore the position of the college, so it''s the same this time. You were expelled from the college, but I won''t kill you."


    "Let''s go, stay away from taixuan college and take away the risk." Cen ignored and sighed: "it''s hard for anyone to sleep and eat when staring at that place!"


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I''ve cut off all contacts and won''t bring disaster to the college." Qin Feng said.


    CEN ignored and looked up at Qin Feng and said, "it seems that you misunderstood me. What you took away is not the risk of the college, but your own."


    Qin Feng was stunned and understood a little.


    "Let''s go. Your road is very difficult. Is it a dark road of no return, a bright golden road, or the gloom after a short glory." Cen ignored and waved.


    Qin Feng nodded and left taixuan college. Here, he found no sign of people''s activities in ancient countries.


    This surprised him. The nine ancient countries lost a lot. Can they bear it?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Qin Feng was more careful. He had been to the evil hall once. The Lord of the evil hall, the next day, the son Feng Linxiao sensed the emergence of Qin Feng. Qin Feng also knew that Feng Linxiao noticed him.


    However, he didn''t point out, and Feng Linxiao didn''t appear. He said hello to each other in an invisible way.


    Qin Feng didn''t find Tan Xuan. Since the great famine, Tan Xuan has disappeared. No, to be exact, he didn''t appear on that battlefield.


    But he had a feeling that Tan Xuan was still alive.


    Leaving the evil hall, Qin Feng met a group of people on his way to Tianhuo sect. To his surprise, it was Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang ye and dark walker.


    At this moment, the four also saw Qin Feng.


    It was really an unexpected meeting. No one wanted to find each other, so we met.


    Some coincidence, really such a coincidence.


    Qin Feng had no intention of killing these four people. After all, even the emperor was abandoned by the ancient country. In fact, they were all slaves and no one was more noble than anyone.


    "Unexpectedly, you have come to this step." Xuanyuan owl looked at Qin Feng and said in a complex tone.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a time when we sat together and drank tea calmly." Qin Feng said faintly.


    With that, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, and the four Xuanyuan owls also smiled.


    This scene, this is strange and reasonable. This picture always feels uncoordinated, but it is very real.


    "Maybe we are naturally antagonistic, but we are invincible to each other." Xuanyuan owl said.


    "Qin Feng, do you know the whereabouts of Shu Xiaochun?" the dark Walker suddenly asked.


    Looking at the tiredness between his eyebrows, Qin Feng said, "it seems that you are open!"


    The dark Walker smiled bitterly: "once, I hated the light elves, but now I realize that we are the elves. Why do we have such a great hatred? It''s ridiculous. Now, the little girl I hate the most and desperately wants to kill feels kind."


    "She lives well in Guanghan hall, the capital of sin." Qin Feng looked at Ouyang, who was in a low mood, and said, "go to Guanghan hall. Your sister is waiting for you very hard."


    Ouyang was shocked and looked at Qin Feng excitedly: "my sister... Is she still alive?"


    Qin Feng nodded and sighed, "I met her a long time ago, but I haven''t heard from you."


    Ouyang also burst into tears. His biggest regret is that he didn''t find Ouyang Qingqing.


    He traveled all over the mainland, but there was no news. He thought Ouyang Qingqing was gone. After all, the world was too dangerous. There were ancient countries, and even he was attacked several times.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Qingqing was protected by Qin Feng long ago.


    "Thank you," Ouyang said.


    Qin Feng waved his hand, remained silent for a while and said, "what do you think of the ancient country?"


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads. Xuanyuan owl said, "we want peace. They are afraid they won''t agree. The ancestors of the imperial capital were some of their people in those years, but they are now abandoned. Perhaps in the hearts of the ancient country, we have become the remnant of the sin family."


    "Yes, after all, after living for hundreds of thousands of years, who can tell if we also have the blood of the sin family in our bodies!" Xuanyuan Xuantian said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "when I go back, I will overthrow the rule of the imperial capital."


    "Ha ha!" Xuanyuan owl smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    This time, goodbye. I don''t know for a long time. Qin Feng has a hunch that the big action of the ancient country is about to begin, and the storm has begun to brewing.


    He came to Tianhuo cult, and then went to the ancient gate. Mengfutu and ancient times were closed. I don''t know whether he avoided the ancient country or was really hurt.


    But these are not important. He has been here for a long time and has not found any trace of people in ancient countries.


    They all seem to have left the planet. It''s incredible.


    He killed so many of their outstanding descendants that the other party could not be indifferent.


    However, after visiting the mainland for several months, there was no news of any ancient country walking in this world.


    Qin Feng went to the thousand story grottoes and entered several ancient countries. He was still under martial law. He didn''t have a chance to do it and couldn''t find out any news.


    This is strange. Did the ancient country really swallow this tone?


    His intuition told him that this was impossible unless a peerless strong man threatened the nine ancient countries and made them have no time to deal with it.


    For example, the mysterious tomb keeper of the God tomb, but this is almost impossible. Otherwise, the tomb keeper directly killed three gods at that time.


    Finally, a month later, Qin Feng heard a news that someone from the ancient country had entered the world, and many elites came, as if they were going to a place to experience.


    "Rob the Dharma center? Cross the strongest and supreme robbery and cast the strongest and supreme fruit position?" Qin Feng knew something about it.


    It seems to have something to do with the achievement of supremacy.


    In this world, it is difficult for the supreme to lead to heaven''s robbery, but in the eyes of the older generation, the strength of the supreme robbery determines the quality of the supreme fruit position.


    The stronger the supreme robbery, the more powerful the supreme achievement.


    However, it is difficult for the 18 life planets to lead to a stronger supreme robbery, which seems to be related to the suppression of heaven and earth.


    The Dharma hall is a magical place. It is said that you can cross the strongest supreme Dharma here.


    The ancient country wants those middle-aged and young people who have the opportunity to impact the supreme to enter the Dharma arena and sharpen their supreme fruit in the future.


    "Rob the Dharma center, ha ha! It''s interesting." Qin Feng smiled with a cold smile.


    For so long, he''s going to kill again.

 Chapter 1093

    The Dharma robbing field is located in the south central part of the continent. It is said that it used to be an ancient battlefield, which was formed after the land was maimed.


    Because there are many thunder and lightning here, it is often split by inexplicable thunder. It is undoubtedly easier to cross the robbery here.


    The jiefa Taoist temple is not a simple Taoist temple. It is vast, with overlapping mountains, green, boundless flowers and big streams.


    In the center of this Taoist field, there is a huge and vast lake, which is jiefa lake. The special terrain makes it seem close to the sky.


    On weekdays, the sky over jiefa lake is gloomy, with dull thunder ringing through.


    Today, there are many people here, not only the ancient countries, but also the young and strong in all aspects.


    Because it is said that the jiefa lake will be opened once every 100 years. You can enter the jiefa ashram on weekdays, but you will never see the jiefa lake.


    There is a saying that jiefa lake is not in this boundary, but in the empty boundary. It will appear briefly every 100 years.


    Qin Feng finally understood why people in the ancient country didn''t start with him. They were all preparing to open the once-in-a-century robbery lake.


    Jiefa lake has appeared, but it will take three days to really enter it.


    There is a deep fog around jiefa lake. When you enter it, any perception will be shielded.


    Everyone stood on the periphery of jiefa lake, and no one dared to enter in advance without authorization, even those who could impact the supreme genius.


    Because there have been too many treacherous disappearances.


    Some people didn''t believe in evil and entered the lake before the fog disappeared.


    But no surprise, no matter what level of the strong, they did not reappear and completely disappeared.


    Without exception, those who entered the fog of jiefa Lake never appeared again.


    So whenever the robbery lake is opened, everyone dares not intrude, waiting for the fog on the robbery lake to dissipate.


    Qin Feng looked around and inquired about the situation of all parties. He had to admit that the ancient country had a strong foundation. He killed a large number of talents in the wild and ancient places.


    But now there are still a lot of geniuses who enter the Dharma hall. Many of them are already on the top of the nine prohibitions. Only one supreme robbery can be promoted to the supreme.


    If some strong people in the forbidden area were killed outside, the strength of the power family would be greatly damaged, but the ancient country''s heritage is too terrible, and the strong people seem to kill endlessly.


    Just Qin Feng''s rough inquiry, we can find that there are four or five infinitely close to the supreme in every ancient country. As long as we cross the robbery, we can become the supreme peerless genius.


    Moreover, this is a person who can definitely impact the supreme and successful. Many are also the top of the nine prohibitions, but they may not necessarily achieve the supreme genius.


    In this way, even Qin Feng felt powerless for a moment. The details of the ancient country are too scary.


    Of course, although these people are young, their real age is definitely not young.


    Twenty or thirty years old is the top of the nine prohibitions. Ninety nine percent of practitioners are impossible. Not everyone is the cultivation metamorphosis of the king''s palace, Xiao ran, Shi Heng and the three evils.


    However, it can not be denied that the terrible ancient countries, hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, let them have a strong foundation.


    If you want to overthrow it, you can''t do it overnight.


    After finding out the lineup of ancient countries coming here, Qin Feng slowly retreated.


    This time, there are about 20 supreme masters from ancient countries, and there are also nine great fullness supreme masters. There is a perfect supreme from one country.


    Qin Feng estimated it and shook his head secretly. With his current strength, it is difficult to deal with the Supreme Master of perfection level. He can retreat safely at most.


    "If the fog recedes, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to come in again." Qin Feng mused. At least nine Supreme masters of Da Yuanman are here, and in addition, he killed so many talents in ancient countries, they must take more precautions.


    It''s a foggy period. No one dares to enter, so the prevention is very lax.


    If you don''t enter at this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult at that time.


    After hesitating again and again, Qin Feng decided to take a risk. Although the fog about robbing the FA lake is so strange and unknown, he has even been to the God tomb and witnessed that after living for millions of years, a weapon can frighten the terrible existence of the three gods.


    What else is he afraid of.


    The evil Qin Feng, although still calm, can easily go to extremes when considering things.


    Entering the fog, Qin Feng immediately felt that his perception was waning madly.


    100 meters, 80 meters, 50 meters


    Finally, the range he can perceive is only three meters. He can''t see anything beyond one meter. He can''t perceive anything beyond three meters.


    Entering the fog is like being blind and deaf.


    "It is said that there are many lucky islands in jiefa lake." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    If he wants to kill here, he will naturally read all kinds of documents and records related to robbing Dharma ashram and robbing Dharma Lake in advance.


    It is recorded that after the fog dissipates, the mysterious island in the looting lake will appear, with all kinds of good fortune, and someone once had a very strong supreme robbery.


    It is rumored that the current president of the ancient martial arts college is the supreme fruit of robbing FA lake.


    Guwu college, but another super college comparable to taixuan college, can become the head of a college, which shows its strong strength.


    Although Qin Feng surpassed the supreme after entering evil, he is still very interested in it. After all, he is now exerting the power of evil, not his own power.


    His true cultivation is only the peak of the eight prohibitions.


    "I''m actually interested in this." Qin Feng suddenly laughed at himself. Is he still thinking of quitting the evil road and returning to spiritual cultivation?


    His face returned to indifference again. Qin Feng got rid of these emotions and looked around. He wanted to know the lines and various islands here in advance.


    Although he could not perceive anything, Qin Feng still remembered his direction. He was going deep into the middle of the lake.


    Gradually, the fog in front dissipated and you can see further.


    But all he saw was the misty lake and found nothing else.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng frowned. There are many islands on the robbed lake. There are real records and even some portraits, but according to the route and distance he walked, there should be islands nearby.


    Here, there was no concept of time, and Qin Feng didn''t know how long it had been. Until the fog began to dissipate, he still didn''t find anything.


    The surroundings are becoming clearer and clearer. The whole lake is sparkling, the sky and water are the same, no island appears, and... There is no one.


    It''s a little weird. It''s reasonable to say that when the fog dissipates, others should enter here. Why is there no one?


    Suddenly, the sky twisted and the universe turned upside down. In that twisted space, Qin Feng was shocked to see a big black dog as big as a calf.


    Next to him was a normal size kitten with snow-white hair.


    A cat and a dog were walking slowly in the ruins.


    The big black dog stood and walked like a man with two claws. It carried a bronze lamp in one claw, but the flame in the wick seemed to have been extinguished for a long time.


    There is also a grass, rooted in the bronze lamp, but the grass has withered.

 Chapter 1094

    What is this place? Qin Feng was shocked and had an inexplicable feeling. He seemed to be very close to the cat and dog.


    But they are far away from time and space.


    "Why is there such an illusion?"


    Qin Feng stared at the past and his eyes coagulated. This bronze lamp is very similar to what he saw in the time fragments that day. It is stained with blood. Even if it is only a picture, Qin Feng can feel that the blood flashing purple light is definitely not simple. It is a kind of terrible living creature''s blood.


    "It''s gone out, withered... It''s gone."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng heard the big black dog speak, and an almost substantive voice came, which shocked him. He actually heard a voice, a voice from other time and space.


    He can see each other and hear each other''s voice, but the other party seems to have no sense of his existence.


    This... Is too evil.


    Qin Feng held his breath and wanted to hear more.


    Sure enough, the big black dog said there again, but Qin Feng didn''t hear it very clearly, because he didn''t understand some of the things he said and had never heard of them.


    What has broken the curse of what, broken the road of longevity, entered the endless darkness of evil spirits, forced across the bridge of life and death and leaped over the evil mountain


    Qin Feng didn''t hear some clearly.


    Finally, the big black dog calmed down, drooped his big ears and said slowly, "the light went out, the grass withered, and even you were gone. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this end. Is there really no hope? Hundreds of thousands of years, Zhu Tianjiao returned against the sky and reappeared incomparably brilliantly? Is it such an end?"


    "Well, Lao hei and Xiao Bai, can you hear my voice?" Qin Feng tried to make a sound, because he felt that the appearance of this picture seemed to be related to the fog of robbing FA lake, because he was trapped and couldn''t go back.


    This is most likely because this picture has affected the order of time and space.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t understand the power of time and space, so he wants to attract the attention of cats and dogs, which may be broken.


    But he had little hope because they were not in the same time and space.


    However, to Qin Feng''s horror, the cat and dog looked around as if they had blown their hair, but they didn''t seem to find anything.


    "Hum, do evil spirits escape? We dare to kill here. We are really bullied?" the snow-white kitten sneered with endless breath.


    Even across endless time and space, Qin Feng can feel what terrible power the kitten has.


    He had the illusion that the cat was not weaker than the tomb keeper of the God tomb.


    "The great escape of evil spirits?" Qin Feng was surprised. Was it him?


    Although he had the power of evil, he didn''t use it. He hurriedly said, "I''m not a great escape of evil spirits. I just heard your tone very sad. What lamp went out and the grass withered..."


    Qin Feng showed his goodwill and hoped that they would have a way to restore normal space-time order, otherwise he would not be able to go back.


    Suddenly, the big black dog and the little white cat suddenly looked over. When they saw Qin Feng, they all blew up.


    It can be seen that the hair of a cat and a dog stands up, with a damn expression.


    After a long time, the big black dog shouted excitedly, "madman... It''s you. You''re still alive. Hahaha, maybe you won''t be so desperate."


    The big black dog jumped up and down, a wild dog in heat, panting heavily.


    The little white cat is relatively reserved, but its excited hair stands up.


    "I knew how you could die easily," said the little white cat.


    Qin Feng is confused. Does he know them? How could this happen.


    The tomb keeper of the God tomb also said he knew him. What''s the matter with all this?


    "Do you know me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Madman, sacrifice everything, even memory is gone?" the big black dog bared his teeth, but it could be seen that there were tears in the dog''s eyes.


    "You''re mistaken! I''m from the primitive land and I''m only in my twenties." Qin Feng said honestly.


    "What?" the big black dog jumped high, looked at Qin Feng strangely and asked, "has the divine world come?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said he didn''t know what the god world was.


    The little white cat thought for a while and suddenly woke up: "Lao Hei, we may have seen his young time and space. Do you remember the first time he met us, he said he had seen us?"


    The big black dog patted his forehead, looked suddenly and grinned: "indeed, when he saw this boy for the first time, he said he knew us and said a lot of strange things. I thought he was a fool. It turned out that he had seen us in future generations."


    "Boy, be careful..." suddenly, the big black dog and the little white cat flashed and thundered, with terrible heaven and earth runes flashing, as if they were going to destroy the world.


    "Damn it, don''t reveal the secret. Remind him of anything." the big black dog gritted his teeth.


    "You can''t change anything whether you say it or not. What has happened can''t be changed. Everything we do, however, promotes the development of that era and won''t change. The ending is always the same." the little white cat shook his head.


    The big black dog also sighed and said, "madman, I can only tell you that your future road will be difficult, but you will eventually..."


    Boom! Boom!


    The big black dog suddenly grinned with pain when the thunder struck with a big road Rune pattern.


    "Madder, I haven''t revealed any important secret. Why should I be split?" the big black dog scolded heaven.


    "Boy, it''s all wrong." the little white cat said suddenly. He wanted to talk and stopped, his mouth moved, and finally he didn''t say it, because it''s impossible to say it. The secret of heaven can''t be revealed.


    Qin Feng listened to the misty. He just wanted to leave this chaotic time and space.


    "Madman, the real horror is here..."


    Before the big black dog finished his words, he was split by a thunderbolt and flew out with green smoke all over.


    "Your uncle''s, just chop your grandpa." the big black dog bared his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say any more.


    "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. You can only experience and explore by yourself." the big black dog said: "boy, you must live. It''s all wrong, so... In the end, the evil devil is not here... Don''t sacrifice... Want... This life..."


    The big black dog forcibly revealed the secret, which led to terrible consequences. It was submerged by the Rune of thunder Avenue, and the picture also disappeared.


    Qin Feng was stunned. What happened? He desperately revealed the secret to him. He was half dead, but he didn''t extract any useful information,


    I only heard a warning to let him live well, but what''s the use?


    Suddenly, Qin Feng found that an island appeared in the distance.


    "That picture disappeared, did the space-time order return to normal?" Qin Feng quickly hid his body and landed on an island.

 Chapter 1095

    This is an empty island. The first time he entered here, Qin Feng''s strong perception perceived that this is a deserted empty island. At present, no one has entered this island.


    In his perception, there was a lot of powerful breath passing nearby. It was a genius close to the Supreme Master.


    "About here, I can only learn one or two from some recorded documents. The key news still depends on the ancient country." Qin Feng whispered.


    He hid the void and waited for a while. There were three people in front, two men and one woman. Their breath was very strong. The top of the nine prohibitions was infinitely close to the supreme.


    There seemed to be a strong wind howling at their feet, and the wind was surging, which made their speed a lot faster.


    "The genius of the country of wind?" Qin Feng no longer hid and came out.


    "Who''s in the way... What, you, Qin Feng?" two men and a woman were stunned when they saw Qin Feng, and their faces immediately changed. One of the men said in horror: "how can you be here? The entrance is clear..."


    At this point, the man quickly covered his mouth.


    Qin Feng sneered. His guess was right. Several entrances to the robbery Lake were sealed. If he hid after the fog dissipated, he would definitely be found.


    "Go!"


    The three people didn''t think about it. They shot in three directions. The word Qin Feng has long been the shadow in the hearts of all the young generation in the nine ancient countries. It is a thorn that is difficult to pull out.


    Is an extremely terrible devil.


    Sneaked into the wilderness, killed all the geniuses in the nine countries at that time, and killed more than ten supreme and powerful people. Finally, after being chased and killed by the ancestors of the gods, he fled into the God tomb.


    Everyone guessed that the man was likely to die in the God tomb, but they were not at ease. They took this opportunity to rob the FA lake and set up a game. If the demon didn''t die, they would come in. At that time


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. The devil is not dead, but he entered here first. This also led to those top experts of their family waiting outside and doomed to die.


    They knew the power of the devil, so they didn''t dare to shake it and ran away at the first time.


    However, since Qin Feng appeared, it was naturally impossible for the three nine forbidden people to slip away in his hands.


    He bent his fingers and shot two beams of light. In the sky, the bodies of the two men broke directly, turned into blood mist and fell into the lake below.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and held the woman who had escaped. The world twisted. The woman''s body suddenly solidified and was arrested by Qin Feng.


    The woman fought desperately, but it was useless.


    "This is absolute control." Qin Feng''s five fingers exerted a slight force, and the woman''s body bones were all broken, and the heart and other important organs were all broken in Qin Feng''s grasp.


    At that time, in the depths of the wilderness, the two old men were so easily in charge of the life and death of his partners and friends.


    Now Qin Feng also realized that he had the ultimate feeling of controlling others'' life and death. This was entering evil. He gained great power.


    Those so-called geniuses and so-called inside information training are not enough to see in front of him.


    At the moment when the woman''s consciousness was about to die, Qin Feng rushed into her mind to search for the memory of robbing the FA lake.


    Soon, Qin Feng knew what he wanted to know. Just when he wanted to further check some of the supreme techniques of the clan, he touched the prohibition. The woman''s mind burst and her whole head burst open. It can be seen how overbearing and strong she was.


    Qin Feng shook his head. It seems that even if their disciples are dying, they still can''t view the important information and advanced techniques of all nationalities in their minds, and they have been banned.


    Indifferently threw the body into the lake. Qin Feng identified the location and galloped towards the supreme island.


    The most important thing to rob the lake is the supreme Island, where it is said that it can achieve the strongest supreme.


    Qin Feng came to the supreme Island, which is a huge island. Compared with other places, the sky here is a little empty and bright, but it can be seen faintly in the empty sky, with thunder flashing.


    In the distance, there are caves surrounded by immortal Qi, like the blessed land of the immortal family, with a faint immortal Qi.


    Qin Feng sensed that there were dozens of powerful breath coming out vaguely. These were people who were infinitely close to the supreme.


    The glittering thunder in the sky is a sign of thunder robbery because of these people.


    A cave, Qin Feng came in quietly.


    "I have people here who dare to break in? I really don''t know what to do." a cold voice came from the depths of the cave: "get out and protect the Dharma for me outside. You can save your life."


    "Why don''t I escort you into huangquan road." Qin Feng walked forward with a smile.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ve killed several people like you outside the island. I thought there would be no ungrateful guys, but I didn''t expect it." the man in the deep came out, shook his head and said indifferently: "kneel down and apologize, and then protect the Dharma for me outside. Don''t let some ungrateful friends..."


    The man''s voice stopped suddenly, his body was stiff, his face was frozen, and he couldn''t say anything.


    For a moment, his face was pale, he staggered back, pointed to Qin Feng and said in horror, "you... Why are you here?"


    It''s the devil. His heart is cold.


    "I don''t like to rob people''s love. Since you found it here, I won''t rob it. I just want to kill you." Qin Feng waved his hand,


    The man''s body stiffened, fell down, and his vitality disappeared.


    At the moment of his death, Qin Feng explored his mind and knew the distribution of some forces here.


    There are 72 blessed caves in the supreme Island, which is the best place to trigger the strongest supreme robbery.


    Thirty four of them were occupied by the genius of the nine ancient countries, and the other thirty-four were occupied by the people of the other nine ancient nationalities.


    The remaining four are left to the genius of the world.


    "Thirty four caves are blessed with heaven and thirty-four geniuses occupy one place each." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. It was like sending heads one by one.


    According to this man''s memory, in more than ten minutes, he killed all four future supreme masters of the golden kingdom.


    From the memory of the other three, he learned the news of other ancient countries.


    In this way, every time Qin Feng kills someone, he will explore each other''s memory. He doesn''t need to look for it. He knows the location of genius in the nine ancient countries.


    In just one hour, 28 geniuses have died, all quietly and unknown.


    This feeling of reaping life and revenge made Qin Feng''s blood boil, and his killing intention grew to the extreme. He even had a plan to kill the supreme.


    A few minutes later, the last two future supremacies of the Dark Kingdom disappeared in their respective caves.


    Thirty of the thirty-four future supremacies in the nine ancient countries died at once. Even the ancient countries are distressed by this blow!


    Boom! Boom!


    However, when Qin Feng wanted to solve the last four, a terrible thunder robbery broke out, and someone crossed the supreme robbery.

 Chapter 1096

    Without warning, the supreme robbery broke out, and it was a genius in the dark country.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled, thunder twinkled, and the dense thunder tore the sky and fell.


    In the sky, a figure, covered with dark light, roared and fought fiercely.


    This is an extremely terrible supreme robbery. After all, it was caused by a peerless genius, or on the supreme island.


    Qin Feng can''t let him succeed in crossing the robbery, because such a person will become very terrible after crossing such a terrible supreme robbery and achieving the supreme fruit position.


    His goal is revenge, not a fair duel.


    The younger generation of the ancient country killed him in the lower world. After being killed by him, he sent the supreme, and finally the supreme perfection.


    They even bullied the small with the big, and he killed them all with his head in fairness and justice.


    After the geniuses of the last three ancient countries were killed, Qin Feng stepped into the sky, took pictures with his big hands and struck away.


    Boom! Boom!


    The man involved the supreme being. His divine sense was very sharp. In a moment, he escaped and triggered a thunder robbery to break the demon''s big hand.


    "It''s you?" the man''s eyes glowed and shouted, "where are the others?"


    "You will see them in another world later." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "You... Killed everyone?" the man stumbled.


    "Not yet, but it''s just you." Qin Feng said.


    "Well, you deserve to die." the man''s eyes were like electricity and said in a cold voice, "I know you are very special. You have the power to erase the supreme. If you are not the supreme, you can''t compete with you. Unfortunately, you''re late. I''m about to achieve the supreme fruit. Then you will know how far the supreme who didn''t cross the robbery is from the supreme who crossed the strongest supreme robbery."


    "Do you think you can survive the robbery?" Qin Feng sneered.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he said loudly, "you are also a generation of Tianjiao, but you do such a despicable thing to take advantage of people''s danger. It''s really despised. You have a kind of fight with me in the same realm openly and aboveboard."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed with deep irony and ridicule in his voice: "your ancient country sent people to kill me, and I killed batch after batch. Finally, you sent two perfect supreme masters to kill me who was only eight prohibitions. This is the openness of your ancient country?"


    For these people who boast of superiority and dignity, Qin Feng didn''t bother to say much. He directly attacked and attacked the man one after another.


    I have to say that he is really strong. He understands the supreme state. He can escape Qin Feng''s attack while crossing the robbery.


    All parties on the supreme island have strong concerns, surprises, accidents and sneers.


    In the first World War in the wilderness, they already knew Qin Feng. It can be said that he was admired. He challenged the nine ancient countries alone and succeeded.


    Once in the wilderness, here again.


    "This man is not simple, but he really wants to make friends." there is a voice from the strong man in Dongtianfudi. His ethnic group has a quarrel with an ancient country, so he is very optimistic about Qin Feng.


    Of course, there are also ethnic groups who make friends with ancient countries and stare at Qin Feng indifferently.


    "There''s nothing to show off about killing in a high state. When I get through the supreme robbery, I can crush him with one hand."


    This person in the dark country is very powerful. Before he has finished the supreme robbery, he has a lot of supreme power. Rao is frightened by Qin Feng.


    He became supreme by entering evil and had not experienced the baptism of supreme robbery.


    However, this can not change anything after all. Qin Feng''s entering evil and gaining the power of evil is not a simple supreme.


    The genius of the dark kingdom is only related to the supreme power. If it were not for the cover of the supreme robbery, he would have been unable to stop Qin Feng''s attack.


    "It can''t be dragged on." Qin Feng whispered. He had noticed that other talents from the ancient country ran out of the supreme island and should report the news.


    Qin Feng''s attack suddenly became strong and rushed directly into the thunder robbery.


    "If you dare to enter my supreme robbery, you are looking for death." the young genius in the dark country sneered. This is his supreme robbery. If the other party comes in, thunder robbery will automatically chop him without his urging.


    "Go to hell!"


    He gave a loud drink, and Xuangong worked, urging the power of lightning and smashing it down at Qin Feng.


    Hula!


    The thunder pounded down and turned into a Thunder Dragon. The roar rang through the world.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the red and black fog rippled and solidified the surrounding space.


    Qin Feng opened the evil spirit field and blocked a place. He seldom used this move because he was not proficient.


    In an instant, the Thunder Dragon under the impact solidified, and even the man was still, with a deep horror on his face.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng flashed by.


    The man shouted, "Qin Feng, even if I die, you can''t live."


    The voice fell, and his body broke. At the same time, the evil spirit field dissipated, but the power of thunder didn''t break down and disappeared.


    Once the robber dies, the thunder robbery will naturally disappear.


    "It''s really not easy to rush into someone else''s supreme robbery and kill people." there was an exclamation.


    "My friend, I admire you!"


    Qin Feng laughed: "excuse me, but I''ll leave thirty-four caves to you."


    With that, Qin Feng left the sky and wanted to kill several informers.


    Soon, the three men were caught up by him. There was no doubt that they were not supreme. They were all mole ants,


    Qin Feng killed the three people and scanned their memory. He learned that the news had not come out.


    "The supreme island is the most qualified person to be promoted to the supreme, who can land on the island..."


    Qin Feng touched his chin and his eyes twinkled. The nine ancient countries are almost certain. All the talents who can become supreme have gone to supreme Island, and many who have good talents have also gone, but they have been killed by him.


    In addition to the three here, the supreme island alone has already lost 34 geniuses in the blessed land of the cave and 22 other geniuses.


    In addition to the three countries of the wind, Qin Feng has killed 59 people, which is equivalent to 59 supreme masters in the future. What''s more, all of them who can even open the Tianguan pass in the future have died here.


    According to his previous inquiries, there should be more than 20 people, but they can''t get the specific location from these memories. They are scattered. Qin Feng can''t find it. He doesn''t have time to look for them one by one.


    The most important talents have died, and it''s time for him to leave.


    Qin Feng wandered over jiefa lake, looking for the best exit.


    The other party''s attention should be outside and will not pay attention to the inside. Be careful and be sure.


    He found an exit, changed his appearance, and then flew out in a panic. At the same time, he shouted, "no, the supreme robbery broke out, and the supreme robbery collision occurred on the supreme island. It''s terrible."


    "What''s the situation?" a powerful supreme appeared and asked.


    "I don''t know. I only saw several supreme robbers breaking out at the same time, which seemed to interfere with each other." Qin Feng said in a panic: "it''s terrible here. Those geniuses are abnormal. I don''t want the luck here."


    With that, Qin FengHao kept blowing the electric engine in the distance.


    But just as he was about to leave, figures stood in front of him and sneered, "you are Qin Feng. It''s really not easy. You can escape our detection and enter it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank. What''s going on? He was convinced that no one could have leaked his information.

 Chapter 1097

    Qin Feng was found, which is not a good thing for him.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Feng wondered. No one came out at all. How did these people know his identity immediately.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the words said by the genius who survived the supreme robbery. You will also die.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold and he realized that there was a problem in that link. The only person he didn''t detect his memory was this person,


    And to become supreme, at least for a short time, it is difficult to ensure that there is no special channel for transmitting information.


    "The news from someone is really true." a supreme master made a cold voice, his eyes reflected cold awn and stared at Qin Feng: "are you curious about why we will directly lock you."


    Qin Feng was expressionless and silent.


    The Supreme Master sneered: "you are smart, but you are mistaken. It is really a good plan to set off chaos and escape. But you know too little about the supreme island in the Dharma lake. You will pull out the childish cover of the collision between the supreme robbers. Don''t you know that there is a specific space for the supreme robbers on the supreme island? There will be no collision because of the number of supreme robbers."


    Qin Feng was calm. He was betrayed by his ignorance.


    "The remaining evils of the sin family, today is the day of your execution." a cold voice sounded, and the great Yuanman supreme appeared, and there were five at once. The strong spiritual power spread like a tide, causing the void to tremble and distort the space.


    In the distance, there are also strong people of this level, from ancient countries to other powerful races.


    "Is this the devil who killed the young genius of the nine ancient countries in the wilderness? The one who was chased by the gods and finally escaped into the God tomb and survived?"


    "It''s him, but it''s not just in the wild and ancient land. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the geniuses who enter most ancient countries of jiefa lake."


    The eyes of all parties converged, whispered, looked at Qin Feng, and his eyes twinkled.


    "What kind of hatred and resentment does this guy have with the ancient country? He has hit this step." the strong man of another foreign group made a confused voice.


    "It is said that the great perfection supreme appeared in the ancient country and killed many friends and partners of this guy."


    "No wonder, but how can these ancient countries do good to some weak people."


    "Do you remember a change before the rise of the nine ancient countries in that ancient era? It is said that in that extremely ancient era, before the nine ancient countries, a tribe was executed, but some old, weak, sick and disabled were distributed in barren border areas. Later, the remaining tribes became the nine ancient countries now."


    "Yes, it''s true. In those days, a group of people were bloodstained in the starry sky, among which there was an unknown secret. Their descendants were assigned to take care of. It was said that every few years, some outstanding talents would emerge to avenge their ancestors. However, the ancient country seemed to be afraid that the truth of that history would be revealed, so they would try to kill all the descendants of that tribe ¡£¡±


    "In this way, this Qin Feng is the offspring of the ancient tribe."


    "The rise of the ancient country seems to be after that tribe was slaughtered. It can be seen that there must be secrets that can''t be known."


    "What is this? What is behind the rise of a great power? Are they all dead? The process is not important. What is important is that the ancient country stands at the end."


    Some people talked to each other and revealed some secrets.


    These people''s voices were not deliberately hidden, so Qin Feng heard them clearly, with a sneer on his face. It seems that other tyrannical races did not know the historical truth of the accumulation of blood and tears that year.


    It can be seen that the ancient country is so guilty that it can cover up such a big thing to this extent.


    A perfect supreme shot and shot a big hand, covering all directions.


    In Qin Feng''s body, the power of demons and evil erupted, and the red and Black Mist erupted. With his fist, the mist rolled and turned into a giant dragon roaring out, hitting the big hand.


    Qin Feng said loudly, "why, you are so guilty that you dare not tell the truth of that year."


    "What truth?" someone asked, not afraid of ancient countries.


    "Do it, there''s nothing to say with the remaining evils of the criminal family." someone made a cold voice and wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged out and sneered: "in those days, my ancestors fought to the last minute to block the evil family outside the sky crack, and finally guarded the world, but you were afraid that the strength of my ancestors came from special babies, so you tangled with all the experts at that time and killed my ancestors who had just experienced the war..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." there was a powerful great consummation supreme shot. He was full of killing in his eyes and didn''t let Qin Feng say it.


    "Kill our ancestors and rob our precious treasure..." Qin Feng said loudly as he fought fiercely.


    He knew that even if the truth was revealed, no one would seek justice for them, but even if he died, he would tear open the bloody truth that the ancient country tried to hide.


    "When a man is about to die, his words are also good. Since he is sure to die, why don''t you let him say all his words?" suddenly, a terrible breath broke out, which shocked several great perfectionists. This is the strong one who opened the heaven pass.


    "Do you want to mind your own business at taixuan college?" the perfect Supreme Master of the ancient country said, and his face was not very good-looking.


    CEN ignored and smiled and said, "after all, he was a student of our college. Since he was dying, he gave him a accomplishment and asked him to say what he wanted to say and give people a accomplishment."


    "He offended my ancient country several times and killed the talents of various countries. We have nothing to say about this devil and kill him directly." when the voice sounded, there was also a terrible smell no less than Cen''s disregard. It was the opening power of the ancient country.


    CEN ignored his face and gradually became dignified.


    "If the dean of taixuan college is itchy, I can learn a thing or two." an old figure slowly emerged, and his eyes locked Cen''s eyes.


    "You guys, it''s not good to fight and kill. It''s better to sit together, play chess, drink tea and talk about life ideals." suddenly, on a mountain top, two figures sat in the void. In front of them, there was a residual game. They were playing a game.


    "Lord of the evil temple, the wind is smiling." someone recognized one of them.


    "It seems that the one who plays with him is the strong one in the country of water!"


    "It''s rare that the Lord of the evil hall joined hands with the dean of taixuan college. They blocked the two experts who opened the heaven pass in the ancient country."


    People are slightly shocked. They are the strong ones of this level. They obviously understand the struggle between the God Pavilion and the evil Temple these years. I really didn''t expect that one day they would join hands. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 1098

    Qin Feng was also a little surprised. Cen, President of taixuan college, ignored Feng Linxiao, the Lord of the evil hall, and actually helped him. He didn''t hesitate to offend the ancient country and stopped two super strong people who opened the Tianguan pass.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but please don''t do it again." Qin Feng said.


    No matter it is taixuan college or evil hall, it is impossible to compete with the ancient country. Even if it works together, there is no hope.


    The ancient country has made great efforts in this game. Qin Feng doesn''t think that blocking the two strong players can solve this game.


    When he was stopped, he had a hunch that his road had come to an end. He saw his future. It was darkness.


    The ancient country didn''t know how many experts came. It was determined to kill him.


    But even if he died, he would let them cough up blood.


    After several great consummation supreme masters were killed, infinite hands fell, a piece of earth collapsed, the whole mountain broke, and a piece of forest turned into ashes


    A terrible battle broke out here.


    Qin Feng was constantly impacted and avoided in the cracks of his big hands. The red and black light broke out all over him, but he gradually lost his spirit under the great power of perfection.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." a perfect Supreme Master drank coldly, swung his hand, directly grabbed a low mountain and smashed it at Qin Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng roared and punched out. The low mountain was directly blown to pieces and the huge stones were blasted all over the sky.


    This is the supreme power. It is infinitely powerful to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    Boom!


    A big hand swept, Qin Feng flew out, covered with blood.


    Boom!


    Another big hand fell and suppressed it.


    Qin Feng pinched his fist and hit it, shook open the big hand and escaped from his blockade.


    But just after he escaped, three big hands clapped him and blocked him in all directions.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and slowly converged the red and black energy around him. His hands slowly printed. The speed was very slow, but it distorted the surrounding space. There was a diffuse force of time and space, resulting in the slowing down of the three big hands.


    "Evil spirits... Demon lotus buries living creatures!"


    When the last Dharma seal came to an end, Qin Feng was surrounded by black and red lotus flowers. On each lotus flower, there was a dark villain sitting.


    Qin Feng pushed his hands forward. In an instant, one after another demon lotus galloped away with the roaring Gang wind. Everyone was shocked to see that there seemed to be a terrible scene on each demon lotus.


    There is a demon like figure falling down, a torrent of blood, a blazing thunder running


    A variety of terrible images seem to flow the power of time and space, reflecting the terrible visions that have occurred in a certain period of time.


    With Qin Feng''s current means, the demon lotus buries the living creatures again. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    The demon lotus danced all over the sky. There was an ancient and evil sacrificial sound, which rang through and shook the heroes.


    "What kind of means is this? It''s amazing." someone made a voice, which was a perfect supreme.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one after another demon lotus exploded, and the shock wave spread to several kilometers around in an instant. Almost all the supreme masters of all ancient countries were affected, and only some ordinary supreme masters standing far away fled in time.


    The terrible light burst, with tearing energy, like a tsunami, and the storm continued to rage.


    Some supreme masters burst open on the spot and destroyed both form and spirit, while others stumbled backward and splashed a string of blood on their bodies


    The demon lotus bloomed like a sea of flowers, with stars all over the sky, yin and Yang flowing, showing extremely terrible penetrating energy. Even the perfect supreme bled, not to mention the ordinary supreme.


    Zhu Qiang was shocked that this means of attack can definitely kill any perfect supreme master alone.


    "I didn''t expect you to grow up like this." there was a cold voice. It was a peerless figure who opened the heaven pass.


    With a wave of his big hand, the world solidified, and immediately waved his sleeve again, the sky was torn open, and all those terrible energies were pushed into the crack by him.


    The crack healed slowly, and the roar came out dully.


    It gradually calmed down here, and when people saw the scene inside, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are dozens of supreme masters in ancient countries, only a few of the great fullness level supreme masters are still alive, and all the other supreme masters have no bones.


    Moreover, those great and full supreme figures were also quite embarrassed and tragic, with damaged clothes, blood, and terrible scars on everyone.


    If it had not been for the strong hand of kaitianguan, I was afraid that some people would fall.


    "It seems that we underestimated you and let you succeed again and again, but your road is over." the old man made a voice like thunder.


    Qin Feng was shocked and retreated, coughing up blood at the corners of his mouth.


    He was in severe pain. Under the power of opening the Tianguan pass, his evil power was a little stagnant. He was a terrible strong man.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a startling sound, and a wounded Supreme Master was directly blown up, and the blood mist was flying all over the sky. Then, the second one was also blown up.


    "There are still enemies." the remaining supreme masters were shocked and quickly on alert.


    The strong of all parties are also shocked. They can attack and kill the perfect supreme, at least at this level, or close to the existence, but how can such a strong hand kill the ancient country.


    "And the descendants of that tribe," someone said.


    The old man who opened Tianguan had no expression. With a wave of his arm, a space vibrated and a figure fell out.


    This is a strange young man, which is surprising.


    Tang que stabilized his figure, looked at Qin Feng and said, "let this move really appear, that is, death also needs to take some cushions."


    Qin Feng nodded, then slowly closed his eyes, and all the red and black energy around him converged.


    Tang que was the same, but some sensitive people noticed a touch of uneasiness. It seemed that something had been rewritten, which made people feel inexplicably flustered.


    "Evil spirit..."


    Suddenly, they made a sound at the same time, hoarse and with a touch of ferocity.


    "Do you want to fight to the death?" the kaitianguan strong who ignored the confrontation with Cen and the strong who followed the trend and laughed at the game all came over.


    CEN ignored Feng Linxiao and didn''t stop him. He looked at the scene calmly, with some regret in his eyes.


    There are three strong kaitianguan here. Even if Qin Feng and the mysterious youth go against the sky, they can''t change their fate.


    In the field, Qin Feng and Tang que still closed their eyes, and there was no energy fluctuation around them. There was silence, but under the silence, they made ran deeply uneasy.


    A red and black demon lotus appeared. It was only the size of a fist before, but now it is tens of feet huge, and a spirit of evil pervades it.


    The three kaitianguan strongmen frowned and looked at each other, but they were silent.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the second one, the third one


    Dozens of huge demon lotus blossomed and almost filled the sky.


    And on each demon lotus, there is a more real and clear shadow, like a real God standing up and suppressing the world.

 Chapter 1099

    At one moment, the three strong kaitianguan suddenly changed their faces and shouted, "everyone, leave."


    Those who had just arrived in the ancient countries were stunned, and then their scalp numbed and ran out crazily.


    At this time, there was a voice of extreme indifference and madness, like from another world, with boundless evil, ringing through the sky.


    "Evil spirits... Demon lotus buried in heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The world shook violently, and huge demon lotus blossomed. The sky became a bright sea of flowers, and lotus petals bloomed one after another.


    A breath of destruction slowly spread.


    In the distance, all the strong, including the supreme, showed a look of horror. This terrible power was enough to erase people at their level.


    In the distance, cen ignored Feng Linxiao and his eyes also fluctuated a little. Finally, he sighed deeply and turned away. The battle has been divided.


    With the gradual disappearance of energy, heaven and earth return to Qingming, the fragmented sky and space are being repaired independently.


    Except for the three strong kaitianguan, there is no figure. The supreme masters of the ancient country, including the supreme masters of perfection level, are all dead.


    Qin Feng and the mysterious youth also disappeared. Only the blood fog wandered in the sky, dissipated gradually under the roar of the strong wind, and fell into the red lake below.


    Seeing this result, all parties were sighing. The ancient country sent so many experts to kill Qin Feng, and even three strong people who opened the Tianguan pass came.


    In the end, although he won, it was too tragic. The supreme masters from the ancient country have died, and only three strong kaitianguan are still alive.


    It''s a sad ending.


    At the same time, it also shocked the terrible of these two young people, who could kill so many supreme masters.


    However, no matter how amazing they were, they all died and fell into jiefa lake.


    This is the result of fate. No matter how rebellious the two young people are, after the emergence of the powerful kaitianguan in the ancient country, everything is doomed and cannot be changed.


    It''s not that they are not strong, but that their opponents are too terrible, which has exceeded their tolerance.


    In this war, the goal of the ancient country was achieved, but too many people died. Almost half of the young talents who entered the robbery Lake died, and they all have great hope to become supreme talents.


    Similarly, dozens of supreme masters have fallen.


    Such a huge loss has also covered this victory with a fig leaf, which is a shame, not a glory.


    All the three strong men in kaitianguan looked gloomy. Finally, they returned to their respective countries with the rest of their talents.


    The battle soon spread on this continent, and the mysterious young man was also learned that he was also a descendant of that tribe, named Tang que.


    They went into evil, robbed the Dharma center, and jointly killed countless supreme masters. They worked hard to open the Tianguan pass. At the cost of their own death, they hit the ancient country hard and slapped them.


    When I heard the news, the whole world was silent. It was hard to believe that just two young people tossed the nine ancient countries like this.


    This is unprecedented, at least not recorded before.


    The performance of all parties is different.


    On a certain mountain and river, the curse killer raised his head, and the smart Phoenix eyes were a little sad.


    "So desperately, what else can I do except kill some supreme masters? I have to solve it by this generation. Now I know what powerlessness is!"


    Some glorious empires, rural villages


    In many places, there are old people, young people and children, all looking at the Dharma hall with a touch of sadness on their faces.


    "If we could all work so hard in those years, would the outcome be different!" a white haired old man sighed.


    "It takes generations of accumulation to overthrow the ancient country. They have been entrenched for tens of millions of years. How can they be overthrown easily."


    "Not without hope, but not in this generation. I need to hibernate. My old bone will shine one day."


    There were voices from all sides, slowly blossoming and bearing fruit in silence.


    As long as you never give up, there is still hope after all.


    "You are so strong that you are worthy of our people." a middle-aged man with bright eyes said to himself, "you have your way, and we also have our way. We are all trying to live or die."


    "A single spark can also start a prairie fire. Each of us will be a flame and finally burn down the ancient country." this is a childish voice of a child who never gives up.


    There are more tombs in the backyard of Guanghan hall, the capital of sin.


    The most conspicuous tombstone was cleaned very clean, with bright flowers blooming around the tomb.


    This is a rare flower called Anning flower, which means peace for the rest of the world.


    "You are too strong in this life and don''t know how to detour. Alas, if you are still alive, have you ever regretted for a moment?" Su Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Nian, Yi Wu, Zhou Mo and others often come here to pay tribute. Sometimes, Wang Dian and Xiao ran will also come here. Sitting in front of Qin Feng''s monument is a day.


    In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed. For ordinary people, a generation has been buried in the earth.


    But for monks, this is just the beginning.


    The grief is still there, but it fades a lot under the scouring of years, and all kinds of sounds in the past will not suffocate people''s heartache.


    In an antique room, in front of the windowsill, a woman with Miaoman posture sat on her knees, with deep dark broken marks and distressing numbness on her delicate cheeks.


    She is a flower demon. A year ago, she suddenly regained her vitality and came out of the ice. When she thought that Tang Ke had a trace of conscience and didn''t really kill her, she was happy and excited and learned what happened in the 49th year of 777.


    Qin Feng went into evil and killed Gong Xiaoxi. He entered the ancient country and killed a large number of talents and supreme masters. Finally, he fell in the Dharma hall.


    The flower demon was completely stunned. She slept for 49 years, but such a terrible thing happened.


    How can we believe that Qin Feng will kill Gong Xiaoxi? How can we accept that people like him have also died in the hands of the ancient country.


    For a year, she has accepted the terrible truth. Everyone is dead and she is the only one left.


    All the people who came out of the primitive land died.


    She was the only one of the six geniuses in tiandian who survived. How pathetic and sad it was.


    She... Would rather die than wake up.


    "Why should I live alone!" murmured the flower demon. For a year, she has shed too many tears and her eyes are going to cry blind. Now she can''t shed tears.


    However, her grief never diminished.


    "Little demon." Ouyang Qingqing came in, looked at the pair of eyes that had lost their luster, and sighed sadly.


    She didn''t leave with Ouyang and stayed here.


    "You say, do they still have people alive?" the flower demon asked softly, but his eyes were empty.


    Ouyang Qingqing sighed. He didn''t know what to say. He could only say, "without the news of Tan Xuan, he has disappeared for 50 years."


    "Yes, it''s been 50 years. Little cute, they won''t appear again."

 Chapter 1100

    It''s been fifty years. If I''m still alive, how can I never show up.


    Ouyang Qingqing sighed, "if they are still alive, you..."


    "I''ll die, won''t I?" the flower demon laughed at himself and murmured, "Qingqing, do you know why Xiaoxi didn''t stop xiaocute from killing her? Can''t she stop? No, she doesn''t want to stop, she wants to make xiaocute."


    "This road itself is stained with the blood of my companions, which is inevitable. If... I am willing to use my life, blood and bone to illuminate their revenge."


    "Little demon." Ouyang Qingqing also wanted to persuade the flower demon not to think so, but on second thought, Qin Feng and Tang que who wanted to kill the flower demon are gone. This situation can''t happen at all.


    She sighed again and didn''t know how to comfort the flower demon.


    Suddenly, there was a breeze in the room, and a figure suddenly appeared in the room.


    Ouyang Qingqing''s pupils contracted and her whole body throbbed. Who did she see?


    Tang Ke... Yes, it''s Tang Ke.


    The flower demon''s eyes also lit up suddenly and stayed for a time.


    It was so sudden that there was no sign. Tang vacancy reappeared after 50 years. It was so abrupt.


    Ouyang Qingqing was the first to recover, quickly blocked in front of the flower demon and stared at him carefully.


    "Little demon." Tang Wei said softly.


    The flower demon gently pushed Ouyang Qingqing away. The latter just wanted to stop, and the flower demon waved his hand.


    When she came to Tang Wei, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in her big eyes: "you''re still alive, isn''t xiaocute dead?"


    Looking at the pair of eyes of hope, Tang Que''s eyes dimmed: "I didn''t really appear, so I didn''t die."


    Smelling the speech, the light of hope in the flower demon''s eyes suddenly went out and murmured, "so, little cute is really dead."


    Tang que remained silent.


    The flower demon pulled his mouth: "it''s been decades. Since you''re not dead, why don''t you come and kill me earlier? It''s made me suffer for decades."


    Tang que looked dim and sighed, "I''ve been sitting for decades and thinking hard for decades. I''ve been thinking whether I''m right to do this."


    The flower demon looked at him without making a sound.


    "Cut off all the fetters and enter evil, and obtained strong power, but I also lost myself. What kind of me is the real me. In those years, when I fought with Qin Feng, our hearts were connected. Although he obtained the supreme power to kill and killed many people in ancient countries."


    "But in his heart, I saw another him locked by an iron chain. He was very painful. He watched all this, but he couldn''t stop it. At that time, I was thinking whether the man who killed the ancient country was Qin Feng or the locked one was Qin Feng."


    "I can deeply feel his pain, his despair and his powerlessness. Even at a certain moment, I found that I was not me. It seems that another me resonated with the locked Qin Feng."


    "Over the years, I have been fighting with me. We have fought for decades. Finally, he and I became one. I seem to have won, but I am more confused. Am I still me?"


    Tang Que''s voice was mixed with deep confusion and pain: "I killed Xiaoran. Fortunately, you are still alive, but I can''t turn back."


    "Tang Kuang, you''ve always been you. You''re Tang Kuang. The one who wants to kill me is also Tang Kuang." the flower demon shook his head and said, "you''ve only gone through a detour, but that''s still you. Because of these, you have the present you."


    Tang que stared at the flower demon. After a long time, he suddenly smiled, took a step back, shook his head and smiled sadly: "I didn''t expect that you woke me up with such a simple truth."


    "Yes, I''m still me. Why are you confused?"


    "Do you want to kill me now?" asked the flower demon.


    "Why should I kill you? I already know the direction, not the confused me." Tang Ke smiled knowingly and said: "behind the ferocious face, there is a bloody cheek. On the dark road, there is a guiding light to illuminate the front. It is rough and muddy. This is the way I want to go."


    "Little demon, maybe it''s not time for despair. Qin Feng is evil and may not do that. Maybe he also keeps his hand. Don''t doubt my words, because I''ve also experienced this step." Tang que said inexplicably and left.


    In the dark, Qin Feng''s consciousness was heavy and floating. I don''t know for a long time, he gave birth to the first strand of consciousness and felt the boundless darkness, but this strand of consciousness was very ignorant.


    I don''t know when, suddenly, a soft but vague voice came into the darkness.


    "Qin Feng, Qin Feng..."


    Side by side, they cheered nonstop.


    In the dark, there is strange energy penetration, and the ignorant consciousness gradually has thought


    "Qin Feng..."


    The voice gradually became clear. Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw a delicate and lovely little face.


    He was stunned. This face was very strange, but also very familiar, as if it were deja vu.


    "Little brother, you finally wake up." the beautiful girl said with a sweet smile.


    Qin Feng''s head stormed for a while, his pupils suddenly shrunk, stared at the girl and said in disbelief: "are you... Xi?"


    Qin Feng remembered the ghosts and monsters under the abyss of heaven. That''s what the young man called the girl.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be so long, you remember." suddenly, a laugh rang out, and a young man came outside, who was the one who fought back the giant family expert.


    The young man pointed to the girl and said, "her name is Qin Xi and my name is Qin zhantian."


    Qin Feng was surprised and puzzled. He saw demons and monsters, which showed that he was in 100000 barren mountains, but why he didn''t die and how he appeared here was incredible.


    It seemed that she knew what Qin Feng thought. The girl Qin Xi smiled and said, "the curse on you broke out and should have died, but when you left, our experts planted a mark on you. It was when the curse broke out that they could save your life."


    Qin Feng pulled his mouth. Is that a curse? Of course, he did suffer a great robbery and died. It seems that it is not too much to use a curse.


    Who can tell that the disaster he suffered had nothing to do with the curse!


    "I remember I needed to touch your body before I could see it!" Qin Feng asked. Now they can see each other without physical contact.


    "I have to say such a simple question?" Qin Xi straightened his nose and said, "because you are also demons and monsters now!"


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. He''s joking. His appearance hasn''t changed much.


    "Hee hee! In this specific area, we will manifest the true shape, but when we go out, it will be the shape of demons and monsters, but the shape of each other in our sight will not change."


    Qin zhantian also said, "when you didn''t want to stay, the strong people of our family worried that you would die of a curse one day, so they planted the mark of demons and monsters on you and let you revive in this form."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. He turned into a demon.

 Chapter 1101

    Qin Feng became a monster, which made him not return to his mind for a time. Too suddenly, he told him without warning that he had become a monster.


    It shocked him more than bringing him back to life.


    "So I''m stuck here and can''t get out again?" he asked. If so, he would rather rise again.


    It''s not that he despises ghosts and monsters, but that he has too many things to do. If he can''t fight for the mission and responsibility on his shoulders, what''s the meaning of his life?


    At this time, Qin Xi and Qin zhantian suddenly fell silent and looked at Qin Feng for a long time. Qin zhantian guessed: "why do you have the power of evil demons, and you also used that power."


    "As a cursed family, isn''t it supposed to be like this?" Qin Feng said. His evil species are related to the curse.


    However, Qin zhantian shook his head and said in a deep voice, "our curse is forbidden by God, not related to evil spirits. If I guess your power is right, it should be the most mysterious evil spirit family among evil spirits."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "my curse comes from this."


    "Impossible." Qin Xi shook his head excitedly and said, "your power belongs to the evil spirit family, and the evil spirit has nothing to do with the curse. Why did you use the power of the evil spirit?"


    "It seems that the curse has nothing to do with the evil species!" Qin Feng guessed secretly, and then told what happened in the wilderness and what he was evil, including some things he knew about his ancestors.


    "There are still such things. So many things have happened in the outside world in another vein of our family." Qin zhantian frowned. He thought that the disappearance of that vein was related to the curse. Unexpectedly, there were so many strange twists and turns in the middle.


    "Hateful, our family can''t leave here, otherwise we must settle accounts with them. Those people are too hateful." Qin Xi bit his teeth and looked at Qin Feng and said, "the evil spirit power on you has been eliminated by us. Don''t have anything to do with this kind of thing in the future. Evil is the great enemy of our family."


    Qin Feng responded casually and asked, "will we be trapped here all our life and never get out?"


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi nodded and said, "at least for now, we have not found any other way, and the existence of the curse makes us afraid. Even if there is a way, we may not try."


    "If there is a way, I will never stay here." Qin Feng said in a firm tone.


    In the first World War in the wilderness, all his important people died. He lived to avenge the ancient country. Without these supports, he didn''t know whether he could live or not.


    His existence is for revenge.


    "You......" Qin Xi said angrily, "you have gone astray, do you know?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew what the wrong way Qin Xi said. It should be his evil entry.


    At the moment, he did feel that his anger had been cleared and some extreme ideas had disappeared. In addition to the deepening of his obsession of revenge, he had returned to his former self.


    That''s why he left more persistently. He went into evil and killed Gong Xiaoxi, which he couldn''t forgive himself all his life.


    In this life, if you don''t overthrow the ancient country and wash your ancestors'' grievances, let him fall on the road of revenge.


    "Xi!" Qin zhantian shook his head at Qin Xi and said, "you don''t know the meaning of the family? We will help him as much as possible, but we will never interfere with his ideas."


    "We''ve been here for many years. Even we forget that Qin Feng has his own choice and his way, and we shouldn''t interfere more." then Qin zhantian looked at Qin Feng and said, "I''ll tell you one thing. Using demons and monsters can only save you once. If you encounter another crisis in the future, we can''t help you."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "how can I leave here?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Xi hummed, "if there''s a way, we won''t go out alone."


    Qin Feng took a breath from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t tell him what to do with so much.


    "Xi." Qin zhantian''s face gradually sank.


    Qin Xi stuck out his tongue, turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin zhantian and asked, "what is the way to leave here?"


    Qin zhantian pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "the way is not without, but no one has ever tried, and we don''t know whether we will disappear or maintain the form of demons and monsters, or restore human form after leaving the abyss."


    "Didn''t a young girl once move on the Tianyuan?" Qin Feng remembered that when the four tyrants attacked the Tianyuan, they met the obstacles of demons.


    In fact, he would like to ask, what is the reason why demons and monsters stay here, pure curse?


    But now that he has more important things to do, he doesn''t ask more.


    "That''s the real demons and monsters." Qin Xi shook his head and said, "you just need to know that the demons and monsters who can leave here and move outside are not from our family at all."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. No wonder he didn''t see their faces when he started to fight demons and monsters on it.


    "Tell me about the method you haven''t tried!" Qin Feng said.


    Qin zhantian nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "since you have gone deep into the abyss, you should also know the eighteen layers of hell!"


    Qin Feng nodded. He entered the ninth floor of Yang prison. The first floor of Yin prison is here.


    "The last layer of the eighteen layers of hell connects two worlds, one is the original earth, and the other is the outside world." Qin zhantian revealed the news, which shocked Qin Feng. In this way, the hell really exists. Otherwise, why is there eighteen layers of hell.


    It seems that he knew what Qin Feng thought. Qin zhantian nodded and said, "the hell does exist, but no one can touch this terrible organization so far."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Feng said, "if you enter the last hell prison, you can leave here?"


    "That''s right." Qin zhantian said, "but there are few layers in the nine layers of hell prison, which also makes it difficult for us to reach the last layer, because no one knows what the disappeared layers are."


    Qin Feng nodded. In the outside world, he did see two layers of Yin prison, but no matter what ahead, he would try.


    "But before that, you have one more thing to do." Qin zhantian suddenly said.


    Qin Feng frowned, "what''s up?"


    "Your strength." Qin zhantian said, "your strength is too weak now. You should be able to feel what level your strength is. You need a robbery, the supreme robbery. After this robbery, you will understand the supreme strength, which makes our business more secure."

 Chapter 1102

    Qin Feng was stunned. Then he reacted. He hurriedly checked his situation and made him stunned.


    The evil power disappeared, and he did not have the power to kill the supreme. However, his cultivation was not weak, and he had reached the top of the nine prohibitions.


    He even had a feeling that he was only half a step away from the breakthrough.


    Supreme, he is infinitely close.


    This time it was his own strength.


    The magic eye told him that there was a supreme robbery before, but later it became less and less. It seems that the thunder robbery has dried up. In the supreme realm, it is difficult to attract a real thunder robbery.


    However, the baptism of the supreme robbery is extremely important, so in ancient countries, those powerful races send their descendants to the Dharma hall and use the special terrain to trigger the supreme robbery.


    Without the supremacy of robbery, it will not be recognized by heaven and earth. Both combat effectiveness and future potential will be greatly weakened.


    "Now, relying solely on their own strength, can they trigger supreme robbery?" Qin Feng asked, staring at the two: "what strength are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi both smiled and released their breath at the same time.


    Qin Xi smiled cunningly: "what level do you say we are?"


    Feeling the sea like fluctuation, Qin Feng''s eyes twitched violently. It''s amazing that both of them are supreme and powerful!


    But on second thought, they were relieved that they had already stepped into the Ninth Heaven in those years, and they should be no worse than him in strength and talent.


    Fifty years ago, he was the power of the eight prohibitions. Now it seems reasonable for them to become supreme.


    "You all lead to supreme robbery?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qin Xi proudly straightened his chest and said, "my supreme robbery lasted one day and eight hours."


    Qin Feng nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Qin Xi was immediately unhappy: "what''s your expression? Is it easy to spend eight hours a day?"


    "When I was outside, someone could rob the Dharma Center for two days."


    "How could it be?" Qin Xi was surprised.


    Even Qin zhantian was moved and said, "the supreme robbery that lasted for two days is not very real."


    "Indeed." Qin Feng told the story of robbing the supreme island on the FA lake.


    "It''s the use of special terrain!" Qin Xi immediately showed a disdainful expression and said, "there''s nothing to show off if you don''t rely on yourself."


    Qin zhantian also said, "the supreme robbery is not a real supreme robbery as long as it forcibly leads to heaven and earth punishment by its own breakthrough. If it takes advantage of special terrain."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He didn''t know this.


    "Do you know that the supreme robbery needs to be triggered by yourself, not by the terrain." Qin Xi said: "according to records, only 10% of all the supreme robberies can last more than one day."


    "Ninety nine percent of them can only survive the supreme robbery for more than one day, and very few people can survive the robbery for two days." then Qin Xi photographed Qin zhantian and said, "my brother is someone other than ninety-nine percent. His supreme robbery lasted for two days, and he almost didn''t come over that year."


    "Attention, the premise is not to rely on any external force, but only on his own." Qin Xi''s mature patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "you''re here to practice well. I hope you can also lead to the supreme robbery, otherwise you''ll be a little ashamed."


    "In fact, I always wanted to ask, are you the only two of you in this vein?" suddenly, Qin Feng asked. He kept talking about their family from their mouth, but he saw only a few.


    "In the future, you will know that the meaning of the current clan is to let you find a way to lead the supreme robbery, so that you can break through several layers of hell under the surplus and enter the last layer."


    Qin Feng nodded without saying more. After they left, he secretly called the magic eye. In the first World War in the depths of the wilderness, he entered evil, and the magic eye fell into a deep sleep.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what it is now.


    There was no accident. The magic eye didn''t respond, but with the disappearance of evil power, Qin Feng felt the sign of the existence of the magic eye again.


    "Master, I''ll find a way to get the soul medicine to wake you up."


    Next, Qin Feng entered the closed death pass and impacted the supreme fruit position.


    Qin Xi and Qin zhantian didn''t come again. They told him that the day he became supreme was when they appeared and broke into the hell prison.


    He has been infinitely close to the supreme throne. The life and death war in those days when he entered evil and fought with the supreme, which is a supreme treasure for Qin Feng and can help him attack the supreme.


    After all, he has experienced the power of this realm, but also the supreme robbery.


    A year later, there was an extremely depressed fluctuation here. The world was gloomy, covered with dark clouds, and surging with palpitating power.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible lightning tore the sky and landed.


    "The supreme robbery finally came, and he did it." Qin zhantian and Qin Xi came out and looked at the gloomy sky with relief on their faces.


    "People of our family, no matter which vein they are, exist against the sky and can cause supreme robbery without external force," Qin Xi said.


    Boom!


    The lightning became more and more terrible. The blue and purple lightning with thick buckets pounded down, which was also special in the abyss and underground, otherwise this area would be destroyed.


    The Qin wind rose into the sky, bathed in thunder and lightning, and burst into bright light all over.


    Shua Shua!


    The body of water, the body of fire and the body of spiritual Yin and Yang all rushed out to cross the robbery with Qin Feng and accept the baptism of thunder robbery.


    "One day, this guy is also the one in the ten percent," Qin Xi said.


    Qin zhantian shook his head and said, "maybe it''s more than that. His thunder robbery shows no sign of disappearing."


    The thunder robbery lasted a day and a half, which had exceeded the time of Qin Xi. There was still no sign of fading, and the momentum became more and more terrible.


    The original blue and purple lightning is now gradually dyed with a touch of gold.


    "What is this thunder robbery?" at this moment, even Qin zhantian couldn''t help moving and lost his voice.


    They know that the general supreme robbery, as long as it lasts a little longer, will be slightly purple, but they have never heard of it. The supreme robbery also has gold.


    "Maybe this is a different supreme robbery," Qin zhantian said. "He may surpass my record."


    Sure enough, two days later, the thunder robbery not only did not abate, but became more terrible. Originally, it was only a little light gold. Now more than half of the thunder robbery has turned gold, and the terrible power of killing everything is shocking.


    "This is... The veto robbery in the supreme robbery." Qin zhantian''s pupils contracted and thought of a terrible legend.


    When she heard about the robbery, Qin Xi trembled and turned pale. She also thought of the legend.


    It is said that in the extremely ancient times, there was a kind of heaven and earth punishment. It is called veto, which means to veto everything, and veto robbery determines whether to approve everything.


    Once there is such a penalty, heaven and earth will veto it and refuse to recognize the existence of this person.


    "It was... This robbery."

 Chapter 1103

    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi were pale. They never thought that Qin Feng had led to the most acceptable robbery in the legend.


    There is no doubt that this robbery represents God''s veto. It will not recognize the existence of such people and will be destroyed.


    It is said that this kind of heaven and earth criminal law has no time limit. Those who cross the robbery will not die and those who reject the robbery will not die.


    No matter how unrestrained the robber is, the veto robber will veto this person, and the power of veto robber will continue to increase with the passage of time.


    To put it simply, a robber must die.


    "Not necessarily." Qin zhantian shook his head and said, "there was a great sage who speculated that any existence has its objective rationality. Nothing is established. As long as it exists, it must be reasonable. Rejecting robbery is also a robbery. Since it is a robbery, there are successes and failures."


    "But it''s just speculation, but I''ve never heard of anyone who successfully survived the robbery." Qin Xi''s voice trembled.


    "That''s because there are too few robberies, and there are only two in the records of textual research, which is not enough to prove that this speculation is not tenable." Qin zhantian''s eyes brightened: "believe him, maybe he can stick to it."


    During the veto robbery, Qin Feng suffered a terrible blow. The terrible thunder that was stronger than one made him feel powerless.


    It''s not that two days of supreme robbery is the limit. How come his supreme robbery has been three days, but there is no sign to subside, and it''s more terrible than before.


    His supreme robbery seems to be superimposed, giving him no hope.


    "Qin Feng, your supreme robbery is quite special. It is the most unlimited disaster. You must survive, or you will die." Qin Xi shouted and cheered Qin Feng.


    "Yes, as long as you stick to it, it''s absolutely extraordinary."


    At the moment, Qin Feng can''t hear the voice of Qin Xi and Qin zhantian. In his world, there is an endless thunder. He seems to be facing the vast sea alone.


    For three days, the body of water, the body of fire and the body of yin and Yang were all blown away and could not bear it.


    Qin Feng also coughed up blood constantly, and many bones were broken. He had never experienced such a terrible heaven and earth criminal law, as if he vowed not to destroy him.


    However, the more terrible the disaster was, the more it stimulated the rebellious psychology in Qin Feng''s heart. He never respected the ground and served heaven. Since heaven wanted to kill him, he would live.


    If the strong failed to kill him, would they die in their own supreme robbery.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng whispered and roared like a beast. His listless momentum suddenly became strong and shook him.


    One day, two days, three days, nine days passed.


    During this period, Qin Feng wanted to give up countless times, but the scenes of the war in the depths of the wilderness and the tragic death of a partner stimulated Qin Feng''s last nerve.


    Thinking of the death of the flower demon and the death of Gong Xiaoxi in his own hands, Qin Feng had infinite anger in his heart. All the people who went out of their generation died. He couldn''t die.


    The strong of human beings can''t kill him. How can they die in the disaster caused by themselves.


    With this belief, it is incredible that he persisted for a whole month, never had, never heard of, and the supreme robbery lasted for a full month.


    After a month of Lei Hai''s struggle, Qin Feng not only did not weaken, but became more terrible. He was like the ruler of heaven and earth, bringing Thunder God. Thousands of thunder added to him, and he stood still.


    After a month''s struggle, he was no longer afraid of thunder robbery, and even dared to kill thunder robbery.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was deeply aware of the beauty of the baptism of thunder robbery. Why does it say that the stronger the supreme robbery, the better the supreme fruit position of achievement.


    Thunder robbery is only suffering, but it is not a kind of training and test.


    In the thunder robbery, he has rushed into the supreme state, but he is still unable to resist the thunder robbery. However, under his unwilling impact again and again, he blocked the stronger and stronger thunder robbery and began to counter thunder robbery, which shows that he is much stronger than when he first entered the supreme state.


    The stronger the supreme robbery, the more terrible the supreme achievement will be.


    Under the bombardment of Qin Feng''s fist seal, the thunder robbers were scattered, and the punishment that filled the sky gradually dissipated.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi are both dull and unbelievable. Qin Feng actually carried the supreme robbery and even killed the thunder robbery in turn. Is this creating a myth?


    At least they''ve never heard of it.


    They said that before, purely to inspire Qin Feng. In fact, they didn''t believe it at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng really succeeded. He was robbed by the veto and broke the impossibility.


    The thunder light dissipated all over the sky, and Qin Feng was filled with an extremely terrible smell, like the presence of the God of war, which seemed to cover everything.


    "You''re welcome to say that although I have been the Supreme Master for more than ten years, in front of this guy, I can play with him at most fifty-five times." Qin zhantian said.


    "People have been robbed by the veto, which is not the normal supreme. Your accumulation of more than ten years is nothing, and you don''t blush when you say this." Qin Xi said flatly, "I think it''s thirty-seven or twenty-eight!"


    Qin zhantian''s face was a little unnatural. He stared at Qin Xi, then looked at Qin Feng and said: "although he has just entered the Supreme Master, I''m afraid many upper supreme masters are not his opponents."


    "Including you?" Qin Xi teased.


    "If you ask these sharp questions again, be careful I''ll spank you."


    "Do you have a brother like this? I have grown up. Do you know whether men and women give or receive?" Qin Xi puffed his cheeks.


    Qin zhantian suddenly became silent and said, "Xi, why don''t you go to sleep!"


    Qin Xi was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "brother, since the family chose us to follow him to the outside world, this is my responsibility. Even if there is a great danger, I will go out."


    "Xi!" Qin zhantian looked low: "I can''t protect you as before when I''m out of here. If the curse happens..."


    "Brother, don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. If you go out, I''ll go out." Qin Xi said solemnly, "our family has been silent for countless years. That pulse has been gone. It''s time for us to go out and let the world shake again because of our family."


    "Our family..." Qin zhantian''s eyes were in a trance: "Xi, do you still remember a Zu Xun?"


    Qin Xi was stunned, immediately nodded seriously and said, "once our family has a firm foothold in the outside world, terrible things will happen. All orders will be rewritten, history will be subverted, time will be reversed, and the pulse that has been polished is an example."


    "But this time it will be more terrible. If it does happen, the years will not dare to leave this section," Qin zhantian shook his head. "At that time, all cognition will be subverted and unimaginable things will happen."


    "This may be a historical necessity. It''s not something you can avoid if you want to avoid it," Qin Xi said.


    Qin zhantian was stunned. He immediately laughed and touched Qin Xi''s head: "unexpectedly, I was ordered by you."


    "It''s like I''m useless." Qin Xi spit.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, they stopped talking.

 Chapter 1104

    Deep at the bottom of the abyss, there is a mysterious light door, which is the entrance to the next floor of the Yin prison.


    It was dark ahead and the wind was blowing. It was like a fierce ghost wailing.


    "We also know something about the nine story hell prison. As long as we are careful, it is not impossible to pass." Qin zhantian said with a dignified face, "the key is that several hell prisons have disappeared. It is said that the nine story hell prison is one, but why are several missing? What drove away several layers of hell prison? Or the accident between hell prisons, we don''t know."


    "So the most dangerous is the area where the disappeared hell prisons are located?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qin zhantian nodded: "it''s definitely not easy to make several layers of Yin prison disappear. Maybe there''s something terrible hidden."


    "Can''t you leave from the abyss?" Qin Feng asked with a frown.


    "If it''s so simple, why should we study the hell prison?" Qin zhantian shook his head and said, "it was doomed when we entered here and became demons. We can''t leave when we guard the entrance of the hell prison. We can only go deep into the bottom of the hell prison to find the exit."


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng sighed, not wanting them to say more.


    Since it''s all speculation, why say it to scare people and only increase their troubles.


    Qin Feng stepped into the Xuanguang gate and disappeared.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi looked at each other. They all clenched their teeth and entered the next layer of the hell prison.


    It''s very similar to the first layer of hell prison. It''s a long tunnel, deep, silent, cold and boring. There''s an unspeakable feeling.


    They are familiar with the first floor.


    Soon, they saw another Xuanguang door, crossed it once again and entered the next hell prison.


    They have passed five layers of hell prison in succession. Connecting the first layer, they are already in the sixth layer of hell prison.


    Unexpectedly, there was no accident. The hell prison seemed dead, but it was good. They didn''t explore why the hell prison was so simple. Just enter the last hell prison.


    Through the sixth Xuanguang gate, what appeared in front of them was a dark, dark, and could not see anything. They could only vaguely see that it was empty and dark Hang Seng.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt a dark wind blowing in his ears. He suddenly turned around, but he didn''t see anything.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Feng''s move startled Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    "Nothing. Let''s see if you keep up." Qin Feng said. He felt something and his ears blew, but he didn''t find it and it''s hard to say, so as not to cause panic.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Qin Xi screamed, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "What?" Qin zhantian looked surprised.


    "Didn''t you come over and blow on my neck?" Qin Xi said.


    "When did I blow to you?"


    "Only you are behind me. Besides you, I can..."


    Qin Xi''s voice suddenly stopped, Qin zhantian was silent, and the three were silent


    "Let''s go!" Qin zhantian whispered.


    The three quickened their pace, Qin Feng in the front, Qin Xi in the middle and Qin zhantian in the back.


    They are acutely aware that the place of the disappeared hell prison is not simple. There are things they can''t see or feel.


    But they still feel from time to time that there is a dark wind blowing in their ears. That feeling... It''s really like someone breathing in their ears.


    Rao and Qin Feng felt unnatural. This scene was too strange. He used the power of swallowing, but it was useless. It didn''t seem to be the manifestation of energy.


    They are supreme, but they can feel this terror. It can be seen that it is not simple here.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng took out the heaven and earth changing mirror from the ring. The magic eye said that this is a congenital treasure, which is extremely not simple.


    After swallowing several supreme spiritual powers, the heaven and earth transit mirror has been opened and the mirror surface is smooth.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils shrank, his body was stiff, and his scalp seemed to explode. In the mirror, he saw a snow-white figure lying on his back. His face was covered by dark long hair. He could only barely see the Mori white revealed in the hair.


    His teeth are shaking. Who is this?


    The man seemed to lie on his grief, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    At the moment, another Yin wind came to Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng saw that the figure was blowing at him.


    For a moment, Qin Feng had goose bumps all over his body.


    He refrained from seeping and trembled to transfer the heaven and earth mirror. He saw that Qin Xi and Qin zhantian were also lying on their faces. They all couldn''t see their faces, just like the little intellectual disability he saw in the coffin for the first time.


    He moved the mirror again and almost threw it away with shaking hands. There were countless such figures on both sides of them.


    Look at the size, there are men, women and children, all following them.


    He also saw a child figure hanging on Qin zhantian''s leg through the refraction of the mirror.


    "Good... A lot of gas." Qin Xi said shivering.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, because he saw that those figures surrounded them, hung on them from various angles, and kept blowing.


    It''s... oozing.


    "What is it? It''s seeping, but it''s not harmful." Qin Feng forced himself to calm down and think about how to deal with it.


    His eyes coagulated and stared at the heaven and earth changing mirror. This mirror can see these things. Can he deal with them?


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng secretly injected spiritual power and urged the heaven and earth turning mirror. Soon, there was a faint luster on the mirror.


    "So powerful?" Qin Feng shook. As the Supreme Master, he injected one-third of his spiritual power, but only made the heaven and earth mirror react slightly.


    After biting his teeth, Qin Feng accelerated to heaven and earth, and injected spiritual power into the mirror. Gradually, the light became stronger and stronger.


    He swept the mirror and saw that all the figures on him screamed and dissipated into white smoke.


    At this moment, Qin Xi and Qin zhantian were all frightened. They heard the shrill scream and saw the white smoke rising from Qin Feng.


    "Take it easy." Qin Feng suddenly turned around and shouted, "what the hell, get away from me."


    Holding the heaven and earth mirror, he aimed at Qin Xi and Qin zhantian. Soon, the shrill cry sounded again, and a large amount of white smoke rose from both of them.


    The heaven and earth transit mirror shines a strong light, and the surrounding figures seem to be stimulated and rush forward with open teeth and claws. However, after entering the light shrouded area of the heaven and earth transit mirror, it changes into white smoke.


    "Lean over all," Qin Feng shouted.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi were close to Qin Feng.


    "I don''t have enough spiritual power alone. You take turns to inject spiritual power into the mirror." Qin Feng said. At this time, he has lost more than two-thirds of his spiritual power.


    There is no energy supplement here. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, the body will die because of exhaustion.


    Fortunately, they are not simply supreme. The three take turns, and they don''t take the initiative to attack. They just keep the light on the heaven and earth mirror alive and don''t worry for a short time.


    All the figures around surrounded me, but I didn''t dare to get close.


    The three accelerated and ran all the way.


    When they were struggling, a light spot finally appeared in front of them. They were excited, rushed over quickly and left this dark and strange place.


    Swallowing the fresh air, the three seemed to have gone through hell, and their faces were pale.

 Chapter 1105

    After leaving the mysterious and terrible place, Qin Feng looked around quickly and found that it was a small cave. They didn''t dare to stay much, so they left here immediately.


    In addition to the cave, they found that it was half waist and there was a curl of green smoke at the foot of the mountain. It seemed to be a small village.


    "What is this place? 100000 barren mountains?" Qin Xi looked around curiously.


    Qin Feng glanced and had no impression of the village, but when he saw the huge giant mountain in the distance, his eyes were stunned, and immediately his eyes couldn''t help showing excitement.


    The peak looks like a giant, with raised ridges on both sides, much like people''s open hands. Therefore, this peak is called giant peak.


    Why does Qin Feng know so much? Because the giant peak is not far from sin city, that is to say, they are already in the primitive land.


    "This is the primitive land," Qin Feng said.


    "This is the place of the bitter sea?" Qin Xi was surprised. From the wind outlet of Qin, they learned about the original land.


    Qin Feng nodded and his body trembled. After so many years, he finally returned to the original earth.


    Now he is absolutely powerful and can protect his family.


    When he left that year, the Qin family had been broken up. Shenglong hospital and Tu Tianhui protected a group of people respectively. As for the future, he didn''t know.


    But it was because he didn''t know that he was eager to know whether the Imperial forces had given up their encirclement and suppression of the Qin family after he left.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to stay much, so he galloped away quickly.


    "This village... Seems a little difficult." Qin zhantian hesitated and said.


    Qin Feng nodded. The bottom of the nine storey Yin prison was connected here. You don''t have to think about it. This village is abnormal. In his impression, it seems to be an insignificant village around Sin City, called Xiaoshi village.


    When they first entered the holy dragon courtyard, it seemed that there was a man from a small stone village with good talent, named Xiao Leng.


    But Qin Feng didn''t have the energy to think so much. He wanted to hurry back to the sin city and inquire about the Qin family.


    At Qin Feng''s current speed, naturally, he soon entered the sin city. After asking, he knew that there were only three of the top ten families in that year, the Xiao family, the long family, the Su family and the Yin family were developing later. Because of Qin Feng''s several attacks and the intervention of the city master''s office, they had become slave families.


    The other seven strong families are strange families.


    As for the Qin family, it naturally did not exist for a long time, and even could not hear the deeds of that year. After all, in the past 50 or 60 years, mortals have changed a generation.


    Walking in the city, there are strange faces everywhere. Qin Feng can''t even see his acquaintances.


    After all, it has been 50 years. Under this cruel slavery system, even some monks with a life span of at least hundreds of years may not be able to die. Every time a slave is recruited, many good young talents will die.


    Walking slowly in the street, the cries on both sides are still very familiar, at least strange faces.


    Qin Feng didn''t know them, so naturally they didn''t know Qin Feng.


    Even people who have lived in the same era with Qin Feng may not recognize them when they meet again.


    The Qin family residence has long been empty. The whole Qin family has been sealed up. Qin Feng went up, tore open the seal and went in.


    The passers-by passing by here are surprised. Who are these three people? They are so brave. Doesn''t he know that this place was sealed up decades ago and has long been deserted.


    It is said that the imperial capital incident that shocked the primitive land decades ago was triggered by a young man of the family. Finally, the man was killed and his family was slaughtered.


    This is a family that has committed a great crime, so no one dares to come near here.


    Qin Feng pushed open the rusty door and felt a little trance. It seemed that he had returned to his childhood and adolescence. He could vaguely distinguish the appearance of that year, but there was no one. The yard was full of one person tall weeds.


    It can be seen that many buildings have become ruins, and some have been burned to empty shelves.


    The fire destroyed the Qin family that year. Although it was put out, more than half of the buildings of the Qin family have been burned.


    Walking on the grass covered path, Qin Feng''s heart is very heavy. After 50 or 60 years, he can finally return to the family openly again.


    But everything has changed. None of the Qin family can be seen.


    The old willow sprouted and dropped green and tender wickers. Qin Feng liked to play here with Qin Yao when he was a child. In his vague memory, demon Ya ran behind him all day.


    But now, one is dead and the other has become the enemy of life and death.


    "Ha ha!" thousands of words, Qin Feng only smiled gently, it is difficult to tell the sadness in his heart.


    Sitting under the old willow all morning, Qin Feng didn''t move. He recalled what he had done. Even with his past Qin Changming, Qin Hai became a lot more friendly, but they all disappeared.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi are nearby and don''t disturb Qin Feng.


    "Where is it? Shit, after all these years, there are still people here. It must be the legacy of the Qin family." suddenly, an extremely disharmonious voice interrupted Qin Feng''s memory.


    He looked up at more than a dozen soldiers in military uniforms coming in the distance, ignored them, raised his head and looked at the old willow.


    Everything has changed. It hasn''t changed yet. It can be regarded as the sustenance of Acacia.


    "Who are you three and why are you here?" a leading soldier shouted.


    "I''m from this family." Qin Feng said faintly without looking.


    "It''s really the remaining sin of the Qin family." the soldier laughed: "it''s really my meritorious service. I''ve caught the remaining sin of the Qin family for so many years."


    "You give it to me. Remember, I want to live. Brothers, it''s this time whether I can be promoted to the rank."


    "Yes!"


    A dozen soldiers responded at the same time, drew out their weapons and surrounded Qin Feng.


    "Those who don''t know are not afraid. Even the second goods in the psychic realm dare to attack us." Qin zhantian smiled bitterly. The three supreme masters were surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers in the psychic realm, and the other party still wanted to catch them alive.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to kill?" Qin Xi asked, rubbing his hands, very excited.


    Qin Feng looked back and asked, "are you the guard of the city master''s mansion or the soldiers of the imperial capital?"


    "Hum, the whole sin city is the capital of the emperor. Give him a hundred courage, and the city Lord''s house dare not go out independently." the leading soldier shouted, "start, catch them and get merit."


    More than a dozen soldiers rushed up and burst into cold light.


    As soon as Qin Feng lifted his arm, more than a dozen people''s bodies suddenly solidified, and then fell down, and their vitality disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the leading soldier was scared to death. What kind of master is this? He killed more than a dozen masters of the psychic realm as soon as he raised his hand. Is it Xiaotian realm?


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted and stared at Qin Feng: "you are... You are the devil."


    At this moment, his whole body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. Unexpectedly, he saw the legendary devil who made trouble in the imperial palace.

 Chapter 1106

    The soldier was so scared that he couldn''t believe it. The devil came back 50 years ago. Didn''t they say that he was chased into 100000 barren mountains and died in the mouth of animals? Why is it now.


    Although he was not from that era and had not experienced so much, all imperial forces wanted the man, so he had some impression of Qin Feng''s appearance.


    This man is as like as two peas in the wanted list.


    Qin Feng walked slowly over. The man staggered back, slammed and sat on the ground, shivering. In front of him, he was the devil who made a big noise in the palace and escaped safely. He was confident in himself and couldn''t help but fear the devil.


    "Tell me what you know, I won''t kill you." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "You... Will you really let me go?" the soldier asked in fear.


    "Don''t let me say it for the third time, tell me all you know." Qin Feng said.


    The leading soldier made up his mind and said, "as long as you swear not to kill me, I will tell you all I know."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. The next moment, his spiritual power surged into the man''s mind. Soon, he refined some major events of these years.


    "Give you a chance." he looked at the silly soldier indifferently, and Qin Feng walked towards the city master''s house.


    Although the soldier didn''t know much, he still knew some well-known events. Qin Feng had a general idea in his heart.


    The city Lord''s residence was discovered by the emperor because it covered up the remaining sins of the Qin family. Nian managed the sin city well in recent years. The emperor removed his identity and rearranged the master of the emperor to manage the sin city.


    In recent years, Ouyang Qing tried to escape here with his people several times and was arrested.


    Now most of the people of Ouyang family have been interrogated and beheaded. Only a few people of Ouyang Qingtian are still alive, but they are all locked up in dungeons.


    And over the years, the relationship between the imperial capital and the holy dragon courtyard has gradually deteriorated.


    In this competition, Shenglong courtyard has lost ground. For five years, Shenglong courtyard has not enrolled students.


    However, it is not easy for the emperor to enter the holy dragon academy, because many talents of the holy dragon academy have grown up.


    For example, Ouyang Xi has grown to a headache for the imperial capital, so she did not execute Ouyang Qingtian and Ouyang Jing a few years ago, just to lead Ouyang Xi and kill them together.


    In the soldier''s memory, it seems that Ouyang Qingtian, Ouyang Jing and others will be killed today. It seems that he has lost patience with Ouyang Xi.


    Qin Feng went to the city Lord''s residence, not to mention her relationship with Ouyang Xi. Even if Ouyang Qingtian could protect some of his people, he would not watch Ouyang Qingtian be executed.


    In the center square of sin city, there are a sea of people. Countless people gather here and look at Ouyang Qingtian, Ouyang Jing and others.


    In several directions of the crowd, there are several prominent forces, which obviously have a position in sin city. If Qin Feng is here, he will be able to recognize these people.


    Today''s top three families, Xiao clan leader, Xiao Yun, long clan leader, long Zhan, Su clan leader, Su Qin.


    Their faces are not good-looking, their eyes flicker and are complex. They have a good relationship with Ouyang Xi, but now they are the patriarchs of the family. Many things can''t be done casually as before. We should take into account the safety of the family.


    "Alas! I hope Ouyang Xi doesn''t appear!" Xiao Yun sighed.


    Long Zhan and Su Qin both sighed. Ouyang Qingtian was the people who sheltered Qin Feng, so they couldn''t help.


    Of course, it''s not that they didn''t help, but that they entrusted the relationship, but they didn''t succeed.


    On the high platform, an old man looked at the sky and then waved indifferently.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen executioners raised their long knives to cut more than a dozen people in Ouyang''s family.


    Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Su Qin immediately clenched their fists.


    But just then, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and Ouyang Xi in white appeared, falling from the sky like a fairy.


    After seeing Ouyang Xi, the old man showed a successful smile on his face. With a wave of his arm, he immediately swept out more than a dozen strong people in the nine storey heaven and surrounded Ouyang Xi in the middle.


    "Xiao Xi, you..." Ouyang Qingtian stared and sighed in despair.


    "Sister." ouyangjing''s big eyes were blurred and her tears fell. She didn''t know how many years she had not seen her sister.


    Looking at the thin and shapeless Ouyang Qingtian and Ouyang Jing, Ouyang Xi also had tears on his face.


    "Father, Xiaojing, I''m coming." Ouyang Xi said tearfully.


    "Alas!" Ouyang Qingtian sighed deeply. Knowing that it was useless to say anything now, he said in despair: "well, our family died together and there was a companion on the huangquan road."


    Ouyang Xi nodded heavily.


    "Xiao Xi, come secretly and don''t even tell us. Don''t you treat us as friends." suddenly, a cold voice sounded slowly.


    In the distance, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and two streamers flickered. With the convergence of the light, two extremely beautiful and flexible women appeared in the sky.


    "Why are you here?" Ouyang was surprised.


    "Hey, Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao, what a surprise." the old man smiled coldly, stepped out into the sky, stood in front of the three, and said, "I just wanted to kill Ouyang Xi. Unexpectedly, God sent us two more gifts."


    Obviously, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao have also become the eyesores of the imperial capital.


    "Old dog, can your emperor only use this despicable means?" fan Miaomiao angrily shouted. For decades, her anger has been as hot as ever.


    "Means is only a process to achieve the goal, not important. What matters is whether the result is what we want." the old man said coldly: "fight against the emperor, this is your end."


    "Do it." the old man waved coldly.


    Suddenly, the breath of more than a dozen people on the ninth floor of the heaven burst out, and the spiritual power spread like a tide. The whole sin city was shrouded in the terrible pressure, a depression, entrenched in everyone''s heart.


    More than a dozen figures crisscrossed fiercely in the sky, and their spiritual power fluctuated, making countless people change color. The big duel between the nine layers of heaven only took place in the war between the imperial capital and the holy dragon courtyard.


    Below, Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Su Qin all looked gloomy. They wanted to go to the war, but when they saw many people around them, they could only sigh helplessly.


    They are not girls like Ouyang Xi. As men, they have to carry the family, so they can only choose to graduate and return to their families.


    In this way, the emperor will not deal with them, but they can''t help the holy dragon courtyard.


    Times are changing, and the emperor''s fear of the holy dragon courtyard is not as good as in the past.


    Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao are worthy of being the most troublesome figures in the imperial capital. More than a dozen strong people in the nine storey heaven can''t help them.


    Finally, the powerful old man hit them hard.


    Poop


    Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao coughed up blood and looked pale, but there was no fear in their eyes, only determination.


    "Catch them. Hehe, Shenglong hospital will not give up these three people easily." the old man sneered.


    More than a dozen strong people in the nine storey heaven came around, and the spirit power released jointly turned into a huge net and put it on the three of Ouyang.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Lingli online, Ouyang and the three looked desperate.


    Xiao Yun and the three of them are also biting their teeth and can''t help but want to fight.


    However, at this time, the Lingli net suddenly collapsed.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao were stunned. Looking at the figure, they didn''t return to their senses.


    Xiao Yun, long Zhan and Su Qin also got up suddenly and looked at the figure standing in front of Ouyang''s third daughter.


    "Yes... He''s back." Su Qin murmured.


    At the moment, Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao also recovered and looked at the familiar figure in disbelief.

 Chapter 1107

    A figure suddenly appeared, and the spiritual power released by more than a dozen nine storey heaven fell apart in an instant, and more than a dozen figures staggered back.


    Xiao Yun and the three of them were almost staring out. They couldn''t believe it. The rumor that someone had died came back.


    At that time, Qin Feng and his family were forced to flee into 100000 barren mountains. Later, they heard that there was a riot in the depths. Several powerful tyrants fought against each other and killed somewhere.


    In everyone''s opinion, Qin Feng, who entered 100000 barren mountains at that time, must have fallen.


    Moreover, it has not been seen for 50 or 60 years, which indeed confirms this fact.


    But now he''s back.


    Ouyang''s third daughter unknowingly had water mist in her eyes. The man didn''t die and came back from 100000 barren mountains.


    "Qin Feng." Ouyang Xi murmured. Up to now, he hasn''t completely recovered. He thought it was a dream.


    Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao also opened their mouths slightly. Their eyes seemed to grow on Qin Feng. They didn''t dare to blink for a moment. They were deeply afraid that if they opened their eyes again, the figure in front of them would disappear.


    Qin Feng turned his head and held a faint smile in his mouth: "sorry, I''m late, but I''ll give it to me next!"


    What else did Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao want to say, but Ouyang shook his head at them and whispered, "have you forgotten who he is?"


    Zhao Qi and fan Miaomiao were stunned, and immediately nodded slightly. They had no doubt about Qin Feng''s talent. Since he didn''t die in those years, how strong he would be now. Maybe they were all five-day realm, six-day realm, and even forbidden domain level masters.


    Forbidden area level masters are rare in imperial capital and holy dragon courtyard.


    The old man obviously recognized Qin Feng, and his face was shaking. However, after all, his cultivation was strong and soon stabilized. He smiled grimly: "I didn''t expect you to appear again after more than 50 years. It''s an accident."


    Qin Feng glanced at him indifferently and ignored him. Fifty years ago, with his own strength, he could kill nine prohibitions by turning his hand, let alone just an old guy who had just entered the six days territory.


    Of course, in this primitive land, liutianjing is definitely a top expert, because it is really difficult to improve cultivation here. The world is barren and there is an inexplicable suppression. It takes a long time to improve cultivation.


    "How''s the holy dragon courtyard?" Qin Feng turned and asked.


    "Qin Feng, be careful." the third daughter of Ouyang hurriedly reminded him that there were more than a dozen nine story heaven and more terrible old guys behind him. How can Qin Feng be so careless.


    "Just a group of dancing Sao." Qin Feng waved his hand, and Ouyang Qingtian, Ouyang Jing and others disappeared.


    "Lord Ouyang, how are some of the Qin family you sheltered?"


    Ouyang Qingtian shook his head helplessly.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. Although he had already known the end, he still felt a pain in his heart. Few people were rescued from the Qin family. One died and one died.


    "Sorry, I can''t protect them." Ouyang Qingtian sighed bitterly.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Ouyang''s family came to an end because of the people who protected him. He had only kindness to the Qin family. What had he done.


    "Qin Feng remembered the kindness of Ouyang City Lord. If Ouyang City Lord wants to, you can take charge of this land!" Qin Feng said gently.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at Qin Feng. Rao is Ouyang Xi and others are stupid. What did Qin Feng say.


    "Qin Feng... You." Ouyang Xi didn''t know how to ask.


    Qin Feng smiled calmly and said, "since I''m back, Emperor capital, is it possible to live?"


    His voice was very quiet, but it spread to everyone in sin city, so hundreds of thousands of people in sin city were completely stunned.


    To overthrow the rule of the imperial capital is too subversive and shocking.


    Ouyang Qingtian was also confused. He was in charge of the whole primitive earth. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Alas, Qin Feng, as long as I can protect the sin city." finally, he smiled bitterly, because he didn''t know how to respond to Qin Feng''s question.


    Qin Feng didn''t say much. He turned around and looked at the old man and more than a dozen nine layer heaven realm experts.


    Being stared at by Qin Feng, the old man was inexplicably uneasy. He narrowed his eyes and motioned in his eyes. More than a dozen strong people in the ninth floor sky slowly approached Qin Feng, and their spiritual power erupted without reservation.


    Qin Feng didn''t look at it either. He gently snapped his fingers. The bodies of more than a dozen strong people in the nine story heaven solidified at the same time, and then fell down from the air. Those who died could not die anymore.


    "You..." the old man was frightened and didn''t want to. He quickly ran away and left a black spot in the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Feng raised his hand slowly and grasped it from a distance. In an instant, everyone could see that the space on that day was distorted directly, and the old man burst into pieces in the distorted space.


    The whole sin city is in a state of stagnation.


    Ouyang Xi, Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao, Xiao Yun, long Zhan, Su Qin and others all looked straight and dull. Between the fingers, more than a dozen strong people on the ninth floor died.


    With a grip in the air, the powerful master burst to pieces. What strength is Qin Feng? Has he stepped into the forbidden area?


    "Yes, only when they become strong in forbidden areas can they have such terrible power." Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile. Their cultivation speed is not slow these years. I didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so abnormal.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were calm. He looked around at all the soldiers and said, "the imperial capital will die. I don''t want to kill more. Within three seconds, those who put down their weapons and surrender can live."


    "One."


    A group of soldiers looked at each other without movement.


    "Two!"


    Some soldiers lost their weapons.


    "Three!"


    Nearly half the soldiers laid down their weapons and surrendered.


    "I''ve given you a chance." Qin Feng bent his fingers and flicked a heavy white flame at his fingertips. Then, a terrible scene happened. All the soldiers who were still holding weapons were surrounded by a flame in an instant. They became a pile of ashes before they could make a sound.


    Qin Feng shocked everyone again. Because of the Qin family, there were many troops in the whole sin city. There were 10000 elite soldiers in the imperial capital, and nearly half of them surrendered, but there were as many as 5000 or 6000.


    However, no one saw how Qin Feng shot, and all five or six thousand soldiers turned into ashes.


    Even Ouyang Xi, Xiao Yun and others who are familiar with the Qin wind can''t help but take a chill behind them.


    It seems that ordinary forbidden areas can''t do this!


    "Sin City has been liberated. From today on, there are no slaves here."


    When the voice of Qin Feng sounded, sin city was quiet for a moment, and suddenly burst into a sky like cheers and cheers.


    Everyone has been waiting, praying and emancipating day and night for many years with tears... Finally.


    "Lord Ouyang, the sin city will be managed by you. Don''t worry. The imperial capital will be destroyed forever. Don''t worry." Qin Feng said to Ouyang Qingtian, then looked at Ouyang''s three daughters, Xiao Yun and others, and said: "if you want, kill with me into the Imperial capital! From today on, you don''t need to bear it."


    "OK, Qin Feng, I''ll fight with you." Xiao Yun laughed.


    "Count me in." long Zhan also said loudly.


    Su Qin''s eyes were also slightly moist: "such a big thing, how can you lose me."


    "We also want to go and overthrow the hateful imperial capital."

 Chapter 1108

    Qin Feng didn''t stay in the sin city much, because with his current strength, he didn''t need to agree on any countermeasures, just push it horizontally.


    Along the way, Ouyang Xi and others asked Qin Feng many things. They were shocked to learn that he had left 100000 barren mountains and entered the outside world.


    He was even more shocked that he could return here from the outside world.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, I have never heard of outsiders entering the primitive earth.


    For those things, Qin Feng said vaguely.


    "By the way, when Gong Xiaoxi also ran out, the emperor came out with news that he had been killed. Is it true?" Ouyang Xi asked.


    "Yes, elder Ying yuan doesn''t believe it and is still waiting!" fan Miaomiao also sighed.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were dark and his heart seemed to be badly torn. After his rebirth, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    He will never forget that his sword embryo was inserted into Gong Xiaoxi''s chest. Her light smile and soft tone hurt his heart.


    But at that time, he had gone into evil and took an extreme route. Even when he was awake, he could not stop himself from doing so.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s silence, Ouyang Xi and others sighed.


    Xiao Yun said, "Qin Feng, no wonder you were forced miserably."


    "Gong Xiaoxi will not die in vain. This blood debt will let the emperor return." Su Qin said.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to say that he killed Gong Xiaoxi.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was cowardly and didn''t dare to let people know. He saved Gong Xiaoxi and killed him again.


    "By the way, Tang Ke, Tang ran, the flower demon left from the road of heaven. Have you seen them?" Zhao Qi asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned and finally shook his head.


    He dared not say that Tang lacked evil, killed Tang ran and the flower demon, and finally died himself.


    He was the only one who survived in the holy dragon courtyard.


    "Alas, Tianlu is really a strange road. It seems that all the people who go out have disappeared." longzhan sighed.


    Like Ouyang, Zhao Qi also pulled fan Miaomiao, who wanted to continue to ask.


    Several people were stunned. They looked at the depressed Qin Feng and didn''t say anything. It seems that Qin Feng''s trip to the outside world is not as easy as expected.


    "It''s all right. They''re back anyway. Overthrowing the imperial capital is just around the corner. You''ve completed your mission," Ouyang Xi comforted.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. At the beginning, he also thought that as long as he was strong and overthrew the rule of the imperial capital, everything would be over.


    But the more powerful he is, the more he feels the darkness ahead. The real mission has just begun!


    The nine ancient countries are the real enemies. The imperial capital, ha ha, in a sense, the imperial capital is just a bird in a cage.


    "By the way, Qin Feng, are these two your friends and outsiders?" in order to change the topic, Ouyang Xi looked at Qin zhantian and Qin Xi and asked.


    Qin Feng nodded casually and didn''t want to say more. It''s better not to let them know about some things. Just live a good life here.


    Those dirty, dark things, let him bear, this is also his journey of atonement.


    Because he took care of Xiao Yun, Ouyang Xi, fan Miaomiao and others, Qin Feng was not very fast. He arrived at the imperial capital three days later.


    "Who dares to break into the imperial capital?"


    In the capital city, there was a cold cry, and immediately a figure filled with strong spiritual power surged into the sky.


    This is also a top expert in the six days realm, but soon his body was blown up and his blood poured down, shaking the imperial capital.


    Whew, whew


    In all directions of the imperial capital and in the Imperial Palace, a large number of experts rushed into the sky and stood in front of Qin Feng.


    Led by, Qin Feng is very familiar with the emperor of the imperial capital.


    After seeing Qin Feng, the emperor''s eyes stood up. He had eight sons, six of whom died in Qin Feng''s hands. This gratitude and resentment has reached an irreconcilable level.


    "You came out alive." he stared at Qin Feng coldly, with some gnashing of teeth, which could make an emperor in charge of the whole primitive land hate for decades. It can be seen how deep his hatred for Qin Feng is.


    "You haven''t died, how can I die." Qin Feng said faintly. Up to now, he doesn''t have such a strong hatred. This is also a group of poor people.


    They were all abandoned by their ancestors, which is why even characters like Xuanyuan owl are decadent.


    "You decide yourself. I can let others go." Qin Feng said.


    He is the poor emperor of the imperial capital, and he also has concerns about the nine princesses, but too many people died in the hands of the imperial capital. There must be an explanation of this matter.


    Therefore, the emperor of the imperial capital must die.


    "Hum, if one enters the forbidden area by chance, he can resist the imperial capital?" the imperial capital emperor Leng hum, waved his big hand, and seven or eight strong seven prohibitions flashed out, and he himself was filled with the energy fluctuation of the eight prohibitions.


    Under this momentum, the whole emperor was shaking and trembling.


    "Don''t hurt the innocent. We''ll fight outside," said the emperor.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Will he hurt others if he kills these people?


    He waved his hand casually, and the eight seven forbidden masters beside the emperor burst open on the spot without any resistance,


    This scene deeply impacted everyone in the imperial capital. They all stared at Qin Feng in horror. They were shocked by the unparalleled power.


    The emperor is also incredible and stunned. What strength is this? With a wave of his hand, eight seven were forbidden to die.


    "Give up resistance. Other people can live except you." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled. At the next moment, he suddenly drank: "open the taboo and call the ancestors."


    A group of people behind the imperial capital looked at each other, all gritting their teeth. They performed the forbidden art, and dozens of people performed it together. For a time, the ancient sacrificial sound sounded over the imperial capital.


    "Is that the God?" Qin Feng chuckled. He had always heard that there was a God in the emperor. However, with his current state, he naturally knew that the inhabitants of this primitive land could not have the level of gods, even the supreme.


    Because he entered the primitive land, he felt a suppression with Qin zhantian and Qin Xi, so the Supreme Master could not appear in this land.


    As the sound of sacrifice became louder and louder, there was light and rain in the sky, and a strong breath slowly filled the depths of the palace, just like the recovery of a giant dragon.


    "There is really a supreme master, but his blood is withered. The old supreme master can only slow down the passage of years by sleeping." Qin zhantian said.


    "Is this your support? Then kill it!" Qin Feng pressed with a big hand, and a big hand appeared in the depths of the Imperial Palace, and then shot it down directly.


    Infinite power spread, where the energy was surging, there was a roar, and a white haired old man was impacting.


    Not enough. Under Qin Feng''s big hand, there was nothing there. The so-called "God" turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, the emperor was desperate.

 Chapter 1109

    The "God" of the imperial capital, an elderly supreme, the hope in the eyes of everyone in the imperial capital, was just revived. Before he had time to show his supremacy, he was slapped to death by Qin Feng.


    In this very serious atmosphere, Zhao Qi, fan Miaomiao and others almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Especially seeing the dull and unimaginable faces of the imperial capital, I can''t help it.


    They want to ask, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Is it irritating?


    Apart from Qin zhantian and Qin Xi, no one can imagine that the sleeping "God" of the imperial capital was so absurdly photographed by Qin Feng.


    It''s just a slap. It''s so powerful, heinous powerful.


    The emperor and others were shocked on the spot and couldn''t say a word. Their ''God'' died like this?


    Of course, this is not a real God, but an old supreme.


    In today''s world, the supreme can hardly be born in this land, so the supreme of the imperial capital is particularly scarce.


    But he was too old to slow down the passage of life by sleeping. Every time he was born, he was closer to death. Therefore, the emperor did not call the sleeping old Supreme Master in the struggle with the holy dragon courtyard these years.


    If the emperor had not suffered the disaster this time, they would not have awakened the old supreme.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was so strong that he killed the old supreme God who was as high as a God in their eyes with only one hand.


    At this moment, the emperor was completely desperate. Even a supreme emperor was slapped to death by Qin Feng. Who else can stop him?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that so many years of rule would perish in my generation." the emperor suddenly laughed wildly: "he tried his best to prevent them from climbing to heaven and asking for orders, but in the end, he was overthrown by a man who crossed 100000 barren mountains."


    Then the emperor looked at Qin Feng fiercely, with deep regret in his eyes: "in those years, he shouldn''t hold his identity and kill you directly."


    He felt remorse for the first time. When Qin Feng made a big fuss in the Imperial Palace, he could actually do it. He just believed that he was the emperor of the world, and there were experts who attacked Qin Feng. He felt that he didn''t need to do it himself.


    But in the end, Qin Feng escaped. Finally, he escaped the blockade and pursuit again and again, and fled into 100000 barren mountains.


    Even so, he never regretted it.


    There are so many Tianjiao and outstanding people on the road to heaven. He is not the only one to break through 100000 barren mountains.


    But as a result, none of the heroes and Tianjiao on the road to heaven came back. Instead, the most unlikely person in his eyes came back and was strong to the top.


    At this moment, the emperor deeply regretted.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Alas, we lost." the emperor sighed. It seemed that he was hundreds of years old and his spirit was very depressed.


    "Emperor, we can''t admit defeat. It''s a big deal. We''ll fight." a group of imperial experts all shouted.


    "Spell? What spell? Meaningless death?" the emperor stared at them, looked at Qin Feng and said, "I dissolve the emperor. You can really let go of my subordinates as you said."


    "Is it difficult for me to kill them?" Qin Feng asked.


    The emperor nodded, took a deep breath and said, "do it!"


    "No, Qin Feng, don''t kill my father." suddenly, a figure came and stood in front of the emperor. Looking at Qin Feng, he said, "if you want to kill my father, kill me first."


    Qin Feng looked at Princess nine. She was still a girl in those days. She looked only eighteen or nine years old, but her face was not young and childish, but experienced the maturity of the world.


    "Quiet, why are you here? Go back quickly." seeing xuanyuanjing, the emperor''s face suddenly changed and shouted.


    "Father and emperor, my daughter will not leave you." xuanyuanjing smiled brightly at the emperor, turned her head and looked at Qin Feng. Her eyes were complex and said: "Qin Feng, I know you are against my father and have reasons to kill him, but in my eyes, he is my good father. He gave me all my father''s love, so I don''t allow anyone to hurt my father unless I die."


    "If you want to kill my father, kill me first."


    Looking at the nine princesses who showed their determination, Qin Feng unconsciously shook his fist. For xuanyuanjing, Qin Feng never moved to kill her. Although they were opposite, Qin Feng never wanted to kill her.


    Although she accidentally caused him difficulties at the gate of the Imperial City, she didn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said, "xuanyuanjing, you should know that your father will die today. Even if I don''t kill him, tens of thousands of people in this primitive land will not let him go."


    "I know." Xuanyuan Jingbei bit his red lips and said, "but... Only you can''t do it to my father."


    "Xuanyuanjing, you know that only I can kill your father in the primitive earth!" Qin Feng frowned.


    "Qin Feng, you bastard." Xuanyuan Jing scolded softly, tears falling like a broken kite.


    Qin Feng''s heart suddenly shook. Xuanyuanjing''s sad and complex eyes looked like... Shangguanyu!


    At this moment, Qin Feng finally understood why xuanyuanjing helped him again and again. Even after he killed several of his brothers, he never moved to kill himself.


    So


    At the last farewell, he didn''t think so, but he soon laughed at himself. How could a princess with thousands of favors fall in love with him as a slave.


    "Alas..." Qin Feng sighed inexplicably, raised his head and said, "Princess nine, I can''t let go of your father, and you can''t stop me."


    Xuanyuan Jing closed her mouth tightly and said, "then you''ll kill me too. My eldest brother has died in the battle with the holy dragon courtyard. I only have my father and Emperor. When he''s dead, I don''t want to live."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold: "xuanyuanjing, are you threatening me?"


    "What qualification do I have to threaten you?" xuanyuanjing laughed at herself, and tears kept sliding down her delicate cheeks: "do you care about my feelings? Hehe, not at all."


    Qin Feng slowly loosened his clenched fist, waved his hand violently, and a spiritual force hit the emperor''s chest. The latter''s body shook and fell from the air.


    Xuanyuanjing was shocked and quickly hugged her father. Her face stagnated. Her favorite person killed her favorite father. She was extremely sad. She didn''t even have the power to cry.


    "Qin Feng, you are an asshole." Xuanyuan Jing turned and looked at Qin Feng. The next moment, he fiercely waved his sword and wiped it on his neck.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng suddenly appeared in front of her, holding the white neck in one hand and said coldly, "I gave you a chance. Since you insist on dying, I''ll give you a ride."


    With that, Qin Feng''s five fingers worked hard, and the nine princess''s head slowly tilted to one side. The moving style in her eyes also slowly disappeared.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi were slightly surprised, but they didn''t say anything.


    Qin Feng''s arm was shocked, and senbai flame swept out and wrapped them.


    Soon, the flame retracted into Qin Feng''s body.


    "Xuanyuanjing, that''s all I can do. This is my last kindness to you."

 Chapter 1110

    With the death of the imperial capital, the power of the imperial capital collapsed completely, and the remaining masters of the imperial capital were desperate and looked decadent.


    How can we imagine that the imperial capital, which has ruled here for hundreds of thousands of years, fell apart in one dynasty.


    Everyone in the imperial capital saw the scene of the fall of the emperor. Therefore, at this moment, countless soldiers holding weapons put down their weapons.


    Wolf knight and tiger Knight also lowered their arrogant heads.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. The movement here attracted the attention of Shenglong academy, so many strong people came to the Academy.


    Dean of the college, for a long time, YingYuan and other strong people have all appeared.


    When they saw Qin Feng, they were all stunned. Even if they widened their eyes, it was obvious that they didn''t recognize Qin Feng at the first time.


    "Qin Feng, you... You''re back?" Ying yuan was shocked all over. It''s hard to hide the vibration in his heart. How can you believe that Qin Feng has appeared on this earth again for decades.


    He wanted to ask Gong Xiaoxi how he was. However, when he didn''t say this, he suppressed his excitement and doubts.


    "Qin Feng, you''re back. OK, ha ha, today is the day to fight to the death with the imperial capital." as the only strong person who can compete with the imperial capital, Fu Wu, Dean of the college, naturally sees that Qin Feng is strong and no weaker than him.


    Hearing Fu Wu''s words, Ouyang Xi and others looked a little strange. Finally, fan Miaomiao said, "president, emperor and emperor were killed by Qin Feng."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Rao or Fu Wu''s eyes suddenly increased, and his face was unbelievable.


    The imperial capital emperor is equal to his strength. He is a strong man with eight prohibitions, and the so-called imperial capital God is said to be more terrible. It is likely to exceed the nine storey heaven, but it is said that he has already been seated.


    Unexpectedly, the old antique didn''t die, but Qin Feng killed him.


    Fu Wu took a deep breath. At this moment, he finally realized the power of Qin Feng. One man killed the emperor and the "God" in the imperial capital, forcing all experts in the entire imperial capital to give up resistance.


    But he was light and light, but he didn''t have the appearance of a war. The fool also understood that it was very easy for Qin Feng to destroy the imperial capital.


    Many strong men in Shenglong courtyard looked at Qin Feng in horror. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. The imperious capital was destroyed.


    They fought for many years. Without any sign, all the great emperors abandoned their weapons and surrendered. For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Dean, the imperial capital has been dissolved. In the future, there will be no slavery in this land, and the rest will be handed over to the Shenglong courtyard." Qin Feng said, feeling a little depressed for a while.


    Fu Wu nodded and ordered a few words, then said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, you come with me!"


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Shenglong courtyard left some strong people to deal with follow-up matters, while others returned to the imperial capital.


    After a group of people sat down in the main hall of Shenglong courtyard, Fu Wu asked, "Qin Feng, you have gone from 100000 barren mountains to the outside world."


    There are rumors in the primitive land that you can enter the outside world through 100000 barren mountains, but no one has succeeded, and no one dares to prove it later.


    Qin Feng didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "Then these two people are also from the outside world?" Fu Wu pointed to Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, remained silent for a while, and said, "Dean, these two people will not threaten the original earth. Please don''t inquire about their origin. Also, they are supreme."


    Silence, the whole hall fell into a dead silence.


    They stared at the young Qin zhantian and Qin Xi, feeling thirsty. The man and woman were the most powerful.


    "Qin Feng... You say they are... Supreme?" a senior official said unbelievably.


    "Why? We''re not like?" Qin Xi''s big eyes bent, and a supreme breath faintly leaked out.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was in a depression. Even Fu Wu felt a supreme power, which made his spiritual power solidify.


    Whoosh, the people in the hall quickly got up, and the shock color on their faces was gradually replaced by respect. Anywhere, strength is always the only standard for judging generations.


    "You don''t have to be too polite." Qin zhantian smiled, looked at Qin Feng and said, "we don''t dare to play tricks in front of this guy."


    A group of people were stunned and stared at each other. A supreme master didn''t dare to pose in front of Qin Feng. What does this mean?


    Qin Xi straightened his nose and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, I really can''t beat him."


    The main hall was silent. Fu Wu and others didn''t know what to say. They were numb. The Supreme Master admitted that they couldn''t beat Qin Feng. How powerful Qin Feng is now!


    Take a deep breath, Fu Wuxia''s heart vibrated, and his tone became a lot solemn. He asked, "Qin Feng, since you have gone to the outside world, have you ever found Tang Ke and others on the way to heaven, as well as heroes who have asked for orders from heaven in previous dynasties."


    Qin Feng had a moment of gloom in his eyes. All those people who went to heaven to ask for orders had died.


    At one time, many of those heroes died, and only a few got married and had children in that world, accumulating strength from generation to generation.


    But how did Qin Feng tell them about these things? In the eyes of the primitive Earth people, asking for orders from heaven is to overthrow the slavery here. Now, the emperor capital no longer exists. It can be said that everything is over.


    But Qin Feng knew that the real revenge had just begun.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it." after a while, Qin Feng said, "the world is huge. I just walked a corner. Later, I inadvertently returned to 100000 barren mountains."


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the college looked dark.


    Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, Qin Feng said, "don''t worry. After a while, I will find a way to walk another 100000 barren mountains. As long as they are still alive, I will find them."


    Qin Feng did not dare to tell the truth. He could only leave them a hope that was not hope. There was a trace of thought that he could see a glimmer of dawn. After all, it was better than nothing.


    When Qin Feng said these words, he always looked at Ying yuan. The latter also nodded helplessly, which was a response.


    "Dean, how are the Qin family?" Qin Feng asked nervously.


    At that time, he knew that Shenglong hospital had sheltered some people of the Qin family, but he was too weak to contact them at that time, but now he has no such worry.


    Fu Wu nodded, stood up and said to Qin Feng, "it''s time for you to return home after all these years. Go and see them!"


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded.


    Following Fu Wu to the rear of the college, Qin Feng looked at the direction of the burial area, hesitated for a moment, shook his head slightly, and followed Fu Wu into a bamboo forest.


    Soon, the sound of children laughing and playing came in. Qin Feng saw seven or eight children five or six years old chasing and playing.


    "Your people are here," said Fu Wu, and he withdrew from here.


    Qin Feng was in a trembling mood. He took a deep breath and walked towards several children.

 Chapter 1111

    "Who are you?" seeing Qin Feng coming, a five-year-old little girl ran over with red cheeks and stared at Qin Feng cautiously.


    "Sister, don''t talk to strangers." a group of children ran up. One of the older little boys stood in front of the little girl and shouted to Qin Feng, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Qin Feng can see that these little guys are very vigilant.


    "Worthy of the Qin family." Qin Feng smiled and said to the little boy, "who is your father?"


    "Tell me who you are first?" the little boy was very vigilant.


    "My name is Qin Feng." Qin Feng smiled.


    The little boy tilted his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he pointed to Qin Feng and said strangely: "are you... Are you hope?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. What hope?


    "Are you really Qin Feng?" the little boy asked again.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "Qin Zhen is my father, Qin Zhong is my second uncle, Qin Zhi is my cousin, Qin Changming is my cousin, Qin Xia is my cousin..."


    Qin Feng told the familiar Qin family again, because he didn''t know how many of these people survived.


    The little man and others opened their eyes. He said, "you know my father, Grandpa and uncle. You are really the hope of my uncle and the Qin family."


    Then the little boy excitedly said to the children around him, "he is really uncle and the hope of the Qin family. Uncle, my grandfather is Qin Zhong and my father is Qin Changming. They told me that my uncle is the hope of the Qin family."


    Qin Changming didn''t die and had children, which surprised Qin Feng.


    As for the title of uncle, he didn''t quite understand it, but Qin Changming''s children should call him uncle.


    "Little fellow, take me to the Qin family! In the future, we Qin family can live in this land openly." Qin Feng smiled, picked up the little girl and said, "little girl, what''s your name."


    "My name is Qin Sisi." the little girl said happily.


    "Uncle, my name is Qin hope." the little boy said happily, "my father told grandpa that uncle is the hope of our Qin family. As long as uncle comes back, we Qin family don''t have to remind us to be afraid."


    Qin Feng''s words made Qin Feng sad. The Qin family endured humiliation for decades, waiting for him to come back and regarded him as the only hope.


    Fortunately, he came back and lived up to their decades of waiting.


    After walking for some distance, Qin Feng vaguely saw cooking smoke rising in the distance. His heart fluctuated. That should be the place where the Xiao family lived temporarily.


    "Who?" suddenly, several people came forward and stared at him cautiously.


    Qin Feng smiled, hugged Qin Sisi, looked at the man dressed up by the hunter and said with a smile, "Qin Changming, don''t know me?"


    In front of Qin Changming, his previous arrogance and arrogance have faded, and some have only the calmness and introversion honed by years.


    Qin Changming was stunned and looked at Qin Feng carefully. After a long time, he was shocked and showed a thick incredible color in his eyes.


    Finally, a seven foot man couldn''t help crying.


    Several 18-year-old young people nearby asked, "second uncle, why are you crying?"


    "I''m happy." Qin Changming wiped his tears, looked at Qin Feng and whispered, "cousin, welcome home."


    "Cousin?" several young men and women looked at Qin Feng in surprise and shock. Isn''t uncle Qin''s cousin... The last hope of the Qin family, Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng''s nose is also slightly sour when he goes home. What a familiar but unreachable word. After decades, someone finally called him home.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded.


    A group of people walked towards the Qin family.


    For so many years, after so many experiences, the dispute of sentiment has already turned into a strong and inseparable family affection.


    Through the experience of Qin Feng and the Qin family over the years, they all realize that family affection is the eternal fetter that nothing can break.


    "We used to be... Really funny." Qin Changming said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "We used to be bear children." Qin Feng nodded with deep feeling.


    Walking through a sparse forest, a slightly shabby courtyard appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes, and some children''s laughter came from the courtyard.


    "It''s here. In order to avoid the search of the imperial capital these years, even with the shelter of Shenglong hospital, we can only hide in a remote place." looking at the courtyard, Qin Changming smiled and said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, while a young man behind him stepped forward quickly, and then pushed the gate open.


    In the dilapidated courtyard, some children are playing around and laughing constantly. At the moment, there are dozens of men in ordinary clothes in the courtyard. These men wear weapons behind their backs and are cautious when their eyes flicker. These years of escape from life also make the Qin family have no rich atmosphere in the past, but more fierce.


    The door that was suddenly pushed open also attracted the attention of these men in the hospital. At that moment, his face changed slightly and his shadow flashed. He grabbed the children running around behind him, then pulled out the bright weapons behind him and aimed them outside the hospital.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous." Qin Changming smiled.


    When everyone was in a tight mood, the familiar laughter made them relax, and then glanced at a group of people at the gate of the hospital.


    Qin Feng held Qin Sisi and slowly entered the dilapidated courtyard. His eyes swept over those familiar faces. These people are more or less related to him


    "Let''s see who''s back." Qin Changming sniffed and said loudly.


    Hearing the speech, the Qin family was stunned, and immediately turned their eyes to the young man in black behind him. Looking at the young face, everyone was stunned at the moment. After a long time, a wave of ecstasy suddenly broke out in the yard.


    "It''s master Qin Feng!"


    "It''s really young master Qin Feng. He''s really back!"


    "No, you should call the clan leader. Ha ha, the Qin family is finally saved. Go and ask the acting clan leader and the two elders to come out!"


    Looking at those people of the Qin family who were at a loss because of the sudden outbreak of ecstasy, Qin Feng also had a soft smile on his face. He went out to practice and wandered for so many years. When he arrived here, he felt that he had returned home.


    In the crowd''s ecstatic cry, the house in the hospital was also opened quickly. Immediately, an old man hurried out, and then quickly locked his eyes on the black robed young man in the hospital, looking at the familiar face. For a time, all the two elders who had been tempered over the years, but could not help but burst into tears. They finally survived to this day.

 Chapter 1112

    "Two elders, I''ve worked hard these years..." looking at the two elders'' tearful face, Qin Feng also sighed, walked forward slowly and said softly.


    "No pain, no pain. The patriarch has been wandering outside for so many years, which is much harder than us." and the elder wiped two tears and said, "we have been waiting for this day. God has treated the Qin family well!"


    The people around the Qin family can''t help but red eyes. The pain of these years of suffering and waiting is difficult for outsiders to understand.


    "Alas, it''s still the old patriarch who knows people. It''s much better than us. The patriarch is the hope of our Qin family. In those days... Hehe, when the three elders and the four elders were dying, they asked me to say sorry to the patriarch for our stupid actions." the second elder smiled, but his voice was a little hoarse. He couldn''t help crying again..


    He closed his mouth tightly. In this low and sad atmosphere, Qin Feng couldn''t help but have some sour nose and hair. In this way, the three elders and the four elders have been determined to be dead.


    "Elder Er, don''t mention those things back then. We all have the same blood. Nothing is more cherished than family affection." Qin Feng rubbed his nose and whispered.


    "Hehe, don''t mention it. Before the destruction of the Qin family, the old patriarch and we have decided to let you inherit the position of Qin family leader. Young master Qin Feng is now the current patriarch of the Qin family. Any people will obey your orders. If you disagree, I can follow the clan rules!" said the elder, with a sharp look and a deep voice.


    "It''s better for the second uncle to be the head of the clan." Qin Feng said that it was the second uncle Qin Zhong and the second elder who maintained the Qin family these years.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t refuse. It''s agreed between the living and the dead, but in terms of ability, only you can lead the Qin family to revitalize." Qin Zhong came out of the room, his face was very pale, like a serious illness.


    At the moment, Qin Zhong is not as Yin and fierce as before. His temples are white. It makes people feel sad.


    "Second uncle." Qin Feng called softly.


    Qin Zhong was suddenly stunned. He nodded again and again with tears in his eyes: "you are willing to call me second uncle. Even if I die, I have the face to see the ancestors of the Qin family."


    "Second uncle, how could you die! You still need to witness the revitalization of the Qin family."


    "OK." Qin Zhong wiped his tears and said with a smile, "even if I die, I will wait for the day when the Qin family is revived."


    Qin Feng quickly came forward and looked at Qin Zhong''s body. A moment later, his heart sank: "second uncle, your injury..."


    "It''s been decades, but it''s not good." then Qin Zhong shook his head, and tears couldn''t help flowing down: "my life was dead that year. Brother desperately saved me, but brother..."


    Qin Zhong can''t go on.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and his eyes were red. His father was still


    Qin Zhen is his father. The people in the imperial capital must deal with Qin Zhen first. Although Qin Feng had guessed for a long time, his body still shuddered when he heard the truth.


    "My life was given by my eldest brother. He asked me to help him guard the Qin family and wait for you to come back. How can I close my eyes if I can''t see the revitalization of the Qin family? After suffering for so many years, finally, God pity and let you come back." Qin Zhong said softly.


    "Father." Qin Changming held Qin Zhong. Qin Sisi and Qin hope gathered around and called grandpa one by one, which was distressing.


    The second elder is also sad. Qin Zhong''s injury has been delayed for decades. Even the president of Shenglong hospital is helpless. It can be seen that there is really nothing to do.


    "Cousin." Qin Changming looked at Qin Feng with red eyes.


    "Uncle, you save my grandpa." Qin Sisi cried red eyes.


    Qin hope also cried, "uncle, you are the hope of the Qin family. You can cure Grandpa."


    Qin Feng frowned and meditated.


    "Changming." Qin Zhong shook his head and said, "I know my body. I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s useless for the gods to come down to earth. I just can''t see the breeze coming back. I''m not willing. Now, I can have no regrets. I can live day by day!"


    Then Qin Zhong looked at Qin Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, from now on, you are the head of the Qin family. It''s up to you to revitalize the family."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "the immortal may not be able to save you, but I am the hope of the Qin family. Since I can bring the hope of the Qin family, can''t I bring the hope of the second uncle?"


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. If your injury had been in the past, I couldn''t do anything, but now I have a way to cure it, but it will take some time."


    Qin Zhong shook his head and said, "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to comfort second uncle. Second uncle knows his body."


    "I''m not comforting the second uncle." Qin Feng smiled and said, "for me who can destroy the imperial capital with one hand, does the second uncle think I can cure you?"


    Qin Zhong has been injured for decades and exhausted his life and physical strength. If ordinary people really can''t help it, but it''s just a little difficult for the supreme him.


    Qin Zhong was stunned on the spot, and everyone in the Qin family was stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Xiaofeng... What did you say?" Qin Zhong''s voice trembled.


    "I''ve come to tell you about it." Qin Feng smiled and said, "I''ve destroyed the imperial capital. There is no slavery in the primitive land. We can live in this land openly. If you''re not polite, I''m afraid I can''t find an opponent in this primitive land."


    A group of people were stunned. Looking at the confident Qin Feng with a smile, the Qin family gradually recovered, and couldn''t help but burst out cheers.


    Qin Feng passed some energy into Qin Zhong''s body, helped him up and said, "second uncle, second elder, we can really go home."


    "Really... Really can go home?" the second elder asked in a trembling voice.


    Qin Feng smiled, did not speak, and took them back to the holy dragon courtyard. At this time, they learned the news from the outside world. Qin Feng destroyed the emperor and the Emperor God alone, forcing them to dissolve their forces. There is no slavery in this primitive land.


    What he said is true. Qin Feng is invincible to the earth.


    The excitement of the Qin family can be imagined. After living like a lonely ghost for so many years, they finally witnessed the rise of the Qin family.


    Qin Feng said goodbye to Fu Wu and others, that is, at the request of Qin Zhong and others, he went to sin city to revive the Qin family there.


    The fallen leaves have to go back to their roots. The roots of the Qin family are there, so naturally they have to be rebuilt.


    "Qin Feng, you will be happy to see some people before you leave." Fu Wu said with a smile.


    Just when Qin Feng was confused, a group of people came from afar. It was really some veterans of Tu Tian society he established, such as Hong Yayu, Duan Hong, Xu Kai and others. Behind them, there were some familiar Qin families.

 Chapter 1113

    "Brother Feng." Duan Hong came running ahead. He was a seven foot man, crying like a tearful man.


    Hong Yayu, who also had beautiful eyes and tears, stood in front of Qin Feng with a happy smile on his face: "president, welcome back."


    Some old members of Tu Tianhui also shed tears.


    Qin Feng also smiled happily. From the population of shenglongyuan, he already knew that Tu Tianhui, with the development of Hong Yayu and Duan Hong, was already another behemoth comparable to the dragon head cult. The disciples in the guild were all over the primitive land and were also the meat nails of the imperial capital.


    It was said that Tu Tianhui secretly protected some people of the Qin family. It was only because of the search of the imperial capital that the Qin family was extinct in order not to be found by the imperial capital. For so many years, Shenglong hospital and Tu Tianhui had little contact with the Qin family in terms of personnel.


    Qin Feng also planned to settle Qin Zhong and others, so he went to Tu Tianhui. Unexpectedly, they came here first.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back at last." Duan Hong finally stopped his tears and said with a laugh, "president, welcome back to take charge of Tu Tian''s meeting."


    The imperial capital was destroyed by Qin Feng alone. Although this matter has not been fully fermented, Tu Tian has long known that he qiguang will be everywhere, so they all rushed to the holy dragon courtyard.


    Now they don''t need to meet secretly.


    "I didn''t expect you to develop Tu Tian so well. I didn''t expect you to disappoint me." Qin Feng smiled happily, looked at Hong Yayu and said, "Yayu, you''ve worked hard."


    "It''s hard to get a sentence from the president. It''s worth the pain over the years." Hong Yayu smiled and learned to joke.


    In the rear, a beautiful woman came up with tears on her face: "Qin Feng, do you remember me?"


    Qin Feng looked at her and nodded: "cousin Qin Xia, how can I not remember!"


    "You finally came back. On this day, we waited so hard." Qin Xia couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiaoxia, why are you crying? The Qin family still needs you in the middle-aged and young generation!" Qin Zhong came up with a smile. Qin Fengdu''s energy made him recover a lot.


    "Second master Qin?" Qin Xia was stunned when she saw Qin Zhong. She immediately laughed and cried. Because there was no news about the Qin family between Shenglong hospital and Tu Tianhui, she only knew that Shenglong hospital might have sheltered some of the Qin family. Unexpectedly, it was the second master Qin.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, Xiaofeng... The clan leader is back. The Qin family can live in sin city openly. No one can bully the Qin family anymore."


    "Yes, no one dares to bully the Qin family in this land," Qin Feng said.


    Half a month later, the primitive land was completely liberated, and there was no slavery, and all forces in the imperial capital, imperial power and nobles were hidden, otherwise they would be killed by those slaves.


    The more it was liberated, the more chaos it became. However, these were not considered by Qin Feng. They were handed over to Shenglong courtyard. With their prestige, it was not difficult to deal with this matter.


    The dragon head religion has become the eyes of the holy dragon Academy in the primitive earth.


    At the request of Duan Hong, Hong Yayu and other elders, Tu Tianhui became the eyes of Qin Feng, and Tu Tianhui was still in the charge of Qin Feng.


    The holy dragon academy has no objection to this.


    First, the original land was liberated by Qin Feng. He made the greatest contribution, and it is normal to form his own forces.


    Second, Qin Feng is already the Supreme Master, and there are two supreme left and right hands. He is a huge force that can''t be countered. It doesn''t matter how many people there are under his hand.


    Third, and most importantly, Qin Feng volunteered to become the registered vice president of the holy dragon academy, so his power itself belongs to the holy dragon Academy. He is not worried that he will be the next "imperial capital" of the primitive land.


    In half a month, the Qin family also revived in sin city.


    Ouyang Qingtian also resigned as the city master. His family died except for several direct blood relatives. He had no ambition and just wanted to live in peace and contentment.


    There is no doubt that no one dares to be the master of sin city, so it can only be done by the Qin family.


    In the primitive land, everyone knows that half a month ago, Qin Feng killed the emperor of the imperial capital and the ''God'', who overthrew the imperial capital that enslaved them for many years and kicked over the cruel slavery.


    Qin Feng''s reputation has spread to every corner of the primitive earth, and all parties worship it.


    The sin city Qinfeng has become the center of worship and the holy land of cultivation. Almost countless people come to worship every day. They just want to witness the legendary figure who overturned the imperial capital with his own strength.


    However, Qin Feng ignored these.


    Outside Sin City, at the foot of giant peak, near mountains and rivers.


    The clear river reflected the blue sky. A beautiful figure sat on the clean rock and looked at the flowing stream.


    Qin Feng came slowly and looked at the expressionless delicate cheek.


    The ninth Princess raised her head and looked at Qin Feng with complex eyes. After a long time, she sighed: "sure enough, as I guessed, you still didn''t start after all."


    "Your father is the master of the imperial capital. If he doesn''t die, how can he calm the anger of heaven and man?"


    "I know." the ninth Princess nodded, looked at Qin Feng tenderly and said, "if you don''t consider my feelings, you won''t just waste my father''s accomplishments."


    "Just understand." Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ve set up a border here. Others can''t get in. It''s enough for you to be self-sufficient. You can live here at ease."


    The ninth Princess nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Qin Feng, where are you going next? Continue to stay in the holy dragon courtyard? But why do I feel that you don''t want to contact the holy dragon courtyard."


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and looked at the nine princesses. After a long time, he sat down beside her and looked at the crystal clear stream. After a long time, he said; "Princess nine, you are the end of those people in the temple of heaven?"


    "I know." the ninth Princess nodded slightly and sighed, "Mo Feng and Qianyan have died in the hands of the emperor, and the others have left on the way to heaven."


    Qin Feng nodded and then shook his head: "you only know one, but you don''t know the other. Tang Ke, Tang ran and flower demons all ascended the sky and entered the outside world. I followed Gong Xiaoxi and Jing none, and Tan Xuan also entered the world from 100000 barren mountains."


    Princess nine looked at Qin Feng quietly. She didn''t bother. She could hear Qin Feng''s tone with deep grief.


    "But Tang Wei and I went astray. He killed Tang ran and Hua Xiaoyao, and I... Also killed Gong Xiaoxi."


    The ninth princess was shocked and looked at Qin Feng blankly. How could this happen? How good the relationship between tiandian disciples is, how could they kill each other.


    "That world is far more cruel than we thought." Qin Feng sighed softly, with a deep bitterness in the corners of his mouth: "All my friends died, big popcorn died, Jiuyou snake died, Jing Wu died, Tan Xuan disappeared, and my sister... Also died in front of me. That day, I was desperate and became indifferent. In order to gain more power, I... Killed Xiaoxi."

 Chapter 1114

    The ninth Princess listened quietly. Although Qin Feng''s tone was very light, she could clearly feel the extreme pain.


    That is the calm derived from the extreme sadness.


    "I didn''t expect you to experience so much outside." the ninth Princess sighed softly. When so many people went out, only one person survived. What a pain.


    When Princess nine felt uncomfortable for Qin Feng, she also had a strange feeling in her heart. I''m afraid Qin Feng didn''t tell others about these things!


    He needs a listener, and he is lucky to be the only one.


    "Everything is over, the dead are gone, and the living still have to look forward."


    Qin Feng nodded: "yes, living people still have more important things to do. Since I survived, I can''t simply live. I have to do something meaningful."


    The ninth princess was stunned. Qin Feng''s tone contained a hatred she had never felt. Even for the imperial capital, Qin Feng had never revealed such a deep hatred.


    She wondered that the imperial capital had been overthrown, slavery had disappeared, and the original land had been liberated. What else could Qin Feng have such a strong hatred.


    Qin Feng lost a stone and immediately the fish in the water fled everywhere. He said lightly: "there were several wars with your brother Xuanyuan owl and Ouyang in those 100000 barren mountains. Finally, we all killed 100000 barren mountains and entered the outside world."


    "My brother... Not dead?" the nine princess''s delicate body was shocked, and there was water mist in her eyes.


    Qin Feng nodded: "in the outside world, I also made hands with your brother several times, but later..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Feng paused, looked at the nine princesses and said, "you should know the origin of the imperial capital!"


    The ninth Princess nodded slightly and sighed, "we are part of the branch of an extremely terrible force in the outside world. We were sent to take care of the primitive earth."


    "Your brother thinks so too..." Qin Feng smiled and told Princess nine what happened to Xuanyuan owl and others.


    "How is this possible?" the ninth princess looked at Qin Feng incredulously and murmured, "that''s our people!"


    "Clansmen?" Qin Feng sneered, "in the eyes of those forces, you are just the remaining evils of the sin family in their eyes. You have long been abandoned."


    "Impossible, Qin Feng, you lied to me." the ninth Princess shook her head.


    "It''s true or false. When your brother comes back here in the future," Qin Feng stood up and looked at the imperial capital emperor not far behind him. He said coldly: "what I just said is true or false. In the future, your four sons will know when they come back. Then you will find that your imperial capital is really funny. They are a group of abandoned people who don''t know themselves."


    The emperor''s body trembled slightly. In just over half a month, his old hair was white.


    He looked at Qin Feng with complex eyes. After a long time, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that the weight of silence in your heart is so heavy. You let me go for her without telling the world."


    Qin Feng looked at him silently and said, "so, for your daughter, you''d better be here at ease. Maybe you can enjoy your old age. If you let me know that you are still in contact with the people of the imperial capital, I will kill everyone in the imperial capital."


    The emperor smiled bitterly: "I''m already a loser. Who will listen to me, and your Tu Tian will be all over the world. What can you hide from your eyes and ears? Everything has settled, and I''m tired of it. I just hope that one day we can wait until the owl comes back and reunite with our family."


    "Don''t worry! Even if it''s not for others, for the sake of silence, I''ve given up all my heart of expedition."


    "It''s good if you know." Qin Feng snorted and turned away.


    "Qin Feng, will you... Come again?" the ninth Princess asked in a low voice.


    Qin Feng didn''t turn around, raised his head, took a deep breath and said, "nine princess, I remember your kindness to me, but all I can do is this. If your brother can survive their pursuit in the future, I will bring them back."


    Qin Feng left here and talked with Princess nine, which made his heart a lot easier.


    He is a man, not a God without desire, so he also needs to talk.


    Walking in the Imperial City, the prosperity here is no longer there. Almost all the practitioners in the imperial city are hidden, and only mortals still live here.


    This is the death order issued by Qin Feng. We must not attack these mortals. We also list the Imperial City as a forbidden area. Outsiders are not allowed to enter and people in the city are not allowed to leave. Everyone is safe.


    Walking in the city, Qin Feng unknowingly came to a piece of ruins, which made him sigh that it was the same here for decades.


    This is an abandoned slum. It was like this in those days and has not changed since.


    Walking in the mud, Qin Feng''s heart was very heavy. It was here that he met big popcorn. She was chased and bitten by several dogs. He saved big popcorn.


    In the first World War in the depths of the great wilderness, the big popcorn also died. He was hit hard by the two supreme masters of consummation. His body exploded and disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s heart seemed to be torn open at the thought of the big burst of milk, the young and simple intellectual disability, the Jiuyou snake fighting with him, and the eight armed God monkey whose six arms were broken and exploded.


    And Jing Wuyi. He broke his neck.


    There is also Shi Heng, who is unyielding and tries his best to save his Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi.


    These people, animals, are the pain that can never be erased in his heart. Qin Feng can no longer get out of the shadow of that day and will live forever with this guilt and grief.


    He hunted a pheasant and barbecued it on the fire rack. The elegant fragrance made Qin Feng''s heart heavy.


    That sentence, uncle, I''m hungry. He can''t hear it anymore.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry."


    "Big popcorn, it''s my uncle who failed to protect you." Qin Feng murmured in a low voice. He raised his head to keep his tears from flowing out.


    "Uncle, I''m so hungry. Can I eat meat?"


    The sadness in Qin Feng''s eyes disappeared in an instant. The first time uncle I was hungry, he automatically brought it into his memory, but the second time


    He is already supreme. How can he not distinguish between reality and illusion? This voice, that weak tone, except


    Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at his four or five-year-old girl standing behind, sucking his fingers.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly contracted and seemed to stop beating. He stared at the little girl. Isn''t this little girl a big explosion or who?


    But her eyes were not as kind to herself as before. She looked at him timidly, didn''t dare to speak, and was much thinner than before. Her plump cheeks were now shriveled, sallow and thin, and her body didn''t have the childish vitality of the past.


    "Big... Big popcorn, do you remember your uncle?" Qin Feng asked in a trembling voice, afraid it was just a child who looked the same as big popcorn.

 Chapter 1115

    Qin Feng held as like as two peas. She looked at the girl with a blink of an eye. She was almost like the big flower, but the smell was quite different.


    Qin Feng''s heart trembles. Is this a big explosion? Or just two people who look alike.


    "Uncle, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you... Don''t you want big popcorn?" big popcorn said timidly, with fear and uneasiness in his big eyes.


    Qin Feng''s body shook and suddenly held the big popcorn in his arms. Tears could no longer be controlled: "my big popcorn, how can my uncle not want you!"


    The little body of the big popcorn was shocked, but soon relaxed and said anxiously, "uncle, can I eat meat? I haven''t had enough for many days."


    "Silly girl, uncle''s barbecue is for you." Qin Feng smiled, touched big popcorn''s head, asked her to sit on her lap and took the roast pheasant.


    Big popcorn quickly stretched out his little hand and ate it.


    Qin Feng separated himself from the water and went to the nearby area to look for food.


    Looking at the big popcorn swallowing, Qin Feng''s throat is astringent. What''s the matter with the big popcorn? She clearly remembers herself, but why is she so strange to herself?


    How did she survive and how did she appear in the primitive earth? Qin Feng has too many questions.


    But now he can''t bear to ask. It''s obvious that he hasn''t had a full meal for many days.


    Soon, the body of water returned quietly and hunted a python. It had been skinned and washed outside. Qin Feng took it directly for barbecue.


    Hundreds of kilograms of snake meat into the belly, big popcorn just burped, a face of satisfaction and enjoyment: "my uncle is the best for me. Only follow my uncle, big popcorn can eat enough."


    Qin Feng was so sad that he pressed down the pain and asked with a smile, "big popcorn, why are you here?"


    "I don''t know." big popcorn shook her head, ate a full meal and became close to Qin Feng. She said blankly: "I''ve always been here. I don''t know where I come from. I only know that my name is big popcorn. I have to wait for an uncle here. I saw you far away, but I didn''t know who you were at that time. Later, I kept paying attention to you and saw you barbecue. When I was hungry, I was attracted."


    "When I get close to you, I know you are my uncle..."


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Big popcorn seemed to lose all his memory. He only remembered his name and him, but only vague memory. The tacit understanding and feelings cultivated by the experience of sharing adversity were all gone. Therefore, at first sight, big popcorn would be frightened, frightened and at a loss.


    "It''s all right. My uncle will always take care of you and will never let you continue to starve." Qin Feng smiled as he gently touched the big popcorn''s head.


    The big bang should have suffered too much, so he lost most of his memory. However, Qin Feng couldn''t figure out how she appeared here. The big bang obviously couldn''t tell why.


    But these are not important, as long as the Big Bang is still around him.


    "Your uncle used to raise you white and fat, but now they are thin." Qin Feng smiled and said, "your uncle will raise you white and fat again in the future."


    "Really, uncle." big popcorn''s eyes suddenly lit up: "can I always have enough to eat?"


    "Well, I''ll never be hungry." Qin Feng smiled.


    Big popcorn smiled happily. The satisfied smile was very similar to that used to be, which made Qin Feng feel at ease.


    He took big popcorn to play around and eat all the delicious food in the world. However, Qin Feng found that big popcorn still retained some instinct, that is, he couldn''t forget his barbecue.


    And these days, Qin Feng also noticed something, which made him a little uneasy. Big bang forgot everything. Is it really amnesia?


    He remembered the reminder of elder Zhong Li.


    "Is it the potential power that awakens a certain consciousness and wants to replace the big fireworks?" Qin Feng said to himself, feeling uneasy.


    These days, he kept checking the body of big bang, but found that her strength was still there, but she didn''t remember the previous things, so she didn''t know how to use it.


    This makes Qin Feng confused. He has a kind of doubt. There may be a misunderstanding in taixuan College''s speculation about big fireworks.


    Recalling the war in the depths of the wilderness and the return of big popcorn, how did he feel that the power in big popcorn was not replacing big popcorn, but protecting her.


    Of course, it can not be ruled out that the force has a special spirit. It raises the body of popcorn and uses it as a container, so it is not allowed to be damaged.


    However, he is not inclined to this possibility. After all, he is also a powerful supreme who has survived the veto robbery. He couldn''t see it clearly before, but now he can see it clearly.


    Before the big bang, every violent walk would be scarred, but when she mastered this power again and again, the damage on her body gradually decreased.


    It''s like the big bang used a power that didn''t belong to her before, but that power gradually fits with her, so if it is used again, the damage will be much less.


    This is not for the future, but for protection.


    However, Qin Feng will not stubbornly believe in his intuition. He should be careful and worry that it will be the kind he thinks impossible.


    At a certain moment, Qin Feng''s body suddenly trembled. The big fireworks appeared in the slum and were the first place he met. What about Jiuyou snake! Does that exist without a backhand?


    Qin Feng rushed to Jiuling mountain urgently to find the existence.


    Entering here, he can obviously feel a special Qi machine, which is very dangerous and frightens him.


    There is no doubt that there is something terrible here. Even he feels threatened.


    "Jiuling mountain, forbidden area of death." Qin Feng sighed lightly. He thought he had become the Supreme Master and the world could go. But now it seems that Jiuling mountain, forbidden area of death, is really a forbidden area. Even the Supreme Master can''t enter at will.


    There is a great horror hidden here. I couldn''t see it through before, but now I can see one or two.


    If you break through, the Supreme Lord will die here.


    He sent out an idea to the existing site. Soon, there was a response in the depths and invited him in.


    Qin Feng entered the forest with big fireworks.


    The fog rolled and a indifferent voice said, "you''re here at last."


    "The lowest level, open the Tianguan pass." Qin Feng was surprised and could vaguely perceive the strong level of existence, which shocked him. Where is the original earth and how can there be an expert at this level.


    The lowest level is the level of opening Tianguan. Even in the outside world, it is also a top expert. How can it be here in the primitive earth.


    At this time, he thought of 100000 barren mountains. Even the terrible forces of the ancient country dare not enter here. It can be seen that the primitive land and 100000 barren mountains are extremely terrible places.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the snake interrupted Qin Feng''s thoughts. A small dark snake swam over. The air was like water. It swayed its tail and wandered around Qin Feng like a fish.


    The feeling of heart to heart connection appeared in Qin Feng''s heart, which made him smile: "little guy, you''re back."

 Chapter 1116

    Qin Feng gradually showed a smile on his face and looked at the dark and shiny little snake. Who else could it be except Jiuyou snake.


    He slowly stretched out his arm, and the Jiuyou snake immediately wound up. The snake''s head kept arching Qin Feng''s palm. Finally, he raised his head and inverted the triangle snake pupil with humanized happiness and joy.


    "That''s nice." Qin Feng smiled, his heart was excited, excited... Finally, there were only two words to describe it.


    "Elder, how did you save Jiuyou snake?" Qin Feng asked.


    Jiuyou snake clearly died in the outside world and how it resurrected here. This means is too rebellious. At least in his realm, he has no clue.


    "I thought it might have this disaster." the presence in the fog said: "So when I sent it away, I left a half soul to irrigate with our family''s blood essence, and then applied a secret method to ensure that the spirit will not disperse. The snake will not die in nine sections. It''s not casual. I noticed that the half soul left here was unstable, and I thought there was an accident there, so I used my means to take back the half soul there."


    Qin Feng was shocked, and this means was very serious. He said: "elder, I should also be a nine yousnake family!"


    The existence in the dark fog did not respond, but said, "come on, you still have a long way to go."


    Qin Feng nodded. Although he wondered why the existence chose to let him take the Jiuyou snake out, and where is this place.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t ask. Where the nine ancient countries are afraid, with his current cultivation, he is not qualified to understand all this.


    Qin Feng took Jiuyou snake and big popcorn out of Jiuling mountain. Two people and two animals returned to big popcorn and Jiuyou snake. Qin Feng had much comfort in his heart.


    Just as soon as he saw the big popcorn and the Jiuyou snake, Qin Feng thought of the little mentally retarded and the eight armed God monkey. The little mentally retarded is a dead body psychic. Will he be able to live again?


    The eight armed monkey is also an ancient relic. It is said that the eight armed monkey has eight lives. I don''t know whether it is true or not, but Qin Feng hopes it is true.


    And Jing Wuyi, who has the body of limitless war, pretended to die once in the enrollment trial of taixuan college. Will the wasteland also pretend to die.


    I don''t know whether they dare not accept it or because they are too familiar and know each other. Qin Feng always feels that Jing Wuyi is not so easy to die.


    Holy dragon courtyard, burial area.


    Qin Feng finally came here and looked at the cemetery. His complexion was slightly complex. The mysterious old man, he speculated, was probably a member of the light escort beside his mother. He fought hard to hold himself and came to the primitive earth.


    Just for one thing, he was curious about why this man entered the burial area of the holy dragon courtyard, and so far the holy dragon courtyard seems not to know the existence of this man.


    Moreover, the time is not right. It seems that the mysterious old man has been in the holy dragon hospital for many years, but according to Han Xier''s words, plus his own age, the time for the light guard to enter the holy dragon hospital will not exceed 20 years.


    What is the reason? Who is the mysterious old man? Where did the member of the light escort go after entering the holy dragon courtyard?


    Qin Feng went in. Of course, with his current cultivation, the holy dragon courtyard could not find him.


    "Here you are." the mysterious old man suddenly appeared, still leaning on a branch and holding an old yellow tooth.


    What Qin Feng thinks, the old man is not like a member of the escort of light. He laughs too obscene.


    Now he is also supreme. Naturally, he can see the realm of the old man. He is also the supreme with withered blood, so he doesn''t have the creepy feeling before.


    "Very strong." the old man nodded to Qin Feng and walked forward with a branch and stick.


    Qin Feng followed silently. Soon, they stopped in front of the wordless monument.


    "I know you have many questions about me, but you''d better open this tombstone first! Here''s your answer." the old man waved his cuff, the wordless tablet cracked, and the crystal coffin emerged.


    Qin Feng nodded. Now his cultivation is better than the mysterious old man, so he doesn''t worry about what he thinks.


    The spiritual power swam around from the spiritual coffin, and then invaded it. This time, he lifted the cover. Suddenly, the endless spiritual power surged out like the river and sea levee, surrounding Qin Feng.


    Bathed in the sea of spiritual power, Qin Feng was extremely shocked. How could there be such a huge and pure spiritual power in the crystal coffin, and he could feel a kind of intimacy from blood.


    He opened the power of swallowing and absorbed those pure spiritual forces. Perhaps because of the special blood relationship, these spiritual forces not only did not exclude him, but also had high precision. About 80% of them became his spiritual force.


    Qin Feng sat in the spiritual ocean, swallowing cattle and drinking. His spiritual power was growing rapidly. He leaped over the boundary of Tianpin Tianjie and almost touched the master.


    Spiritual master, it can definitely be comparable to the supreme power.


    However, this step is also extremely difficult to cross. The grandmaster is only one step away from Tianpin Tianjie, but the gap is bigger than that between the top of the nine prohibitions and the supreme.


    This is a hell of a gate. Ninety nine percent of psychiatrists have always been trapped and died at this gate.


    In the remaining 0.10%, there is a 17.80% chance that in the impact on the master, the spiritual power will be necrotic and the spiritual sea will be exhausted.


    If Tianpin Tianjie spiritual master wants to impact the master, he must spare his spiritual strength to integrate it into every piece of his flesh and blood, take the body as a copper furnace and contain the spiritual sea.


    At this level, there are usually seven or eight out of ten people. When they rush through the level, they will lead to spiritual loss and necrosis.


    Because spiritual power is stored in the sea of knowledge, scattered in flesh and blood, there will be many accidents. If you are careless, the spiritual sea will dry up, leading to the necrosis of spiritual power, and those who rush through the pass will also die because of the withering of spiritual power.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he directly began to impact the spiritual master.


    However, after so much experience, he soon stabilized his mind, swallowed up his spiritual power, poured into the sea of knowledge, scattered his spiritual power a little bit, and swam in his body with a special route.


    This is a painting of the spiritual sea with the body as the paper and the spiritual force as the pigment.


    The old man looked at all this faintly, but he could see that his body was trembling slightly. Obviously, he was not so relaxed on the surface.


    "Since ancient times, this level has been a great disaster for spiritual masters. Can you cross it? If you want to fly higher and get more, you must break through this level."


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng''s spiritual ideas become weaker and weaker. His spirit is scattered in flesh and blood and needs to make the final breakthrough.


    At this juncture, his spirit and consciousness are vague, because the spirit dissipates, he can only accept and remember with his body, and finally read out his spiritual power.


    If Qin Feng could still perceive, it would be discovery. Taking the spiritual coffin in the sea as the starting point, he derived a spiritual route, and then continuously differentiated on this route, which permeated every corner of flesh and blood.


    Then in the opposite direction, return to the spiritual outer coffin to form a Sunday, the starting point and the end point are all in the spiritual outer coffin.


    When Qin Feng''s spirit completely disappeared, the most critical breakthrough began.


    He is the master of spirit. If he fails, he will die.

 Chapter 1117

    Qin Feng sat in the void. There was no spiritual power or spiritual power fluctuation around him. He seemed to become air and float there.


    Only a profound spiritual master can feel that there is a vague spiritual force spreading in him, which makes the void tremble,


    It can be seen that the space around Qin Feng will be distorted from time to time, rippling out terrible spiritual fluctuations.


    "The sign of success is worthy of our family. They are naturally good at mental power." the old man nodded slowly, with complexity and satisfaction in his eyes.


    This talent is excellent in the country of light, but its identity


    With the passage of time, the fluctuation of spiritual power around Qin Feng became more and more terrible, and the space around him was distorted, which was caused by terrible spiritual power.


    The death of the psychiatrist, he succeeded.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also opened his eyes. In his eyes, a sharp light flashed away.


    His body floated down gently, and his complexion gradually returned to ruddy with a mouthful of turbid air.


    The spiritual strength soared again and reached the level of a master. Even the old man took a few deep breaths before he calmed down.


    Such a young Supreme Master, such a young spiritual master, even if he is not the first person in the development history of his family, is enough to rank in the top five.


    Qin Feng looked at the old man. At this time, there was still a crystal light that had not completely dissipated in his eyes, with a dignity.


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "open the coffin. There is something that should belong to you."


    Qin Feng took a deep look at the old man, did not continue to ask, and projected his vision into the interior of the coffin.


    There was nothing in it except a golden armor.


    "This is... The tomb of clothes and crowns?" Qin Feng frowned.


    The golden armor looks very old, with light crystal lines, and there are many scratches on it. It looks like the armor of a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, with scars of glory.


    "This armor belongs to you," said the old man in a complicated tone.


    "Mine?" Qin Feng asked the old man, "do you know the origin of this armor?"


    The old man nodded slightly and sighed, "if the light guard didn''t cheat me, this should be your uncle''s armor."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was shocked: "have you seen the escort of light?"


    "It seems that you already know some of the truth of that year." the old man didn''t hide it and said, "I felt the familiar smell and brought him here, but at that time, he had run out of oil and told me something and died."


    With that, the old man pointed to a tombstone next to him. The light on his fingertip flashed. The on the tombstone immediately changed: the captain of the guard of light and the tomb of blue forest.


    "He brought you to this land and told me something that happened to my family."


    Qin Feng was shocked and stared at the old man: "you are also from the country of light? Why are you here?"


    "That''s right!" the old man smiled faintly, with a blank and sad color in his turbid eyes: "for countless years, I''ve been here since I woke up. A voice in my heart often reminds me that this is my tomb guarding place, and I need to make atonement here for the rest of my life."


    "Too long, I have forgotten who I am. I can only stay here day by day, without deadline and end."


    "What on earth are you guarding?" Qin Feng''s face was a little complicated. The old man was from the kingdom of light, but he didn''t hurt himself.


    The old man shook his head with confusion in his eyes and muttered to himself, "what am I guarding? Alas, it has been too long for me to forget myself."


    Looking at him like that, it seems that he has really lost himself, and Qin Feng doesn''t think he can easily deceive himself.


    Bypassing this topic, Qin Feng asked, "what did the captain of the light escort tell you?"


    "A big war, a war with no outcome, the four talents of our family were attacked by eight ancient countries..." the old man didn''t hide and told Qin Feng something about that year.


    But obviously he didn''t know much. To be exact, the captain of the light guard broke out with him in advance. He didn''t know the specific details of the battle.


    Qin Feng felt the cold armor, and his heart suddenly felt very heavy, with a sense of sadness that made him depressed.


    "Uncle, are you still alive?" Qin Feng whispered. If there are people who don''t hate in the ancient country, I''m afraid there are only his mother and the three uncles.


    Of course, now it also includes blue catkins.


    "What happened in the end of that war?" Qin Feng whispered to himself. He made such a big noise. Now he is also famous in the nine ancient countries.


    His mother and three uncles should have heard from him, but why


    LAN Piaoxi didn''t tell him, and Han Po didn''t want to say more. Qin Feng had a bad hunch in his heart. Maybe it would be a tragedy.


    Even if he didn''t want to believe it would be the end, he was a little afraid now.


    However, the possibility that his mother and three uncles could not easily leave the country of light could not be ruled out.


    After restoring the wordless monument to its original state, Qin Feng came to the tomb of the leader of the escort team, respectfully saluted and left here.


    The old man is from the country of light, so Qin Feng doesn''t want to know his other origins. As long as he doesn''t move evil thoughts, Qin Feng won''t pay attention to him.


    He left the holy dragon yard with big fireworks and Jiuyou snake. Qin Feng was at a loss for a moment. Where should he go next?


    The more advanced the cultivation is, the more awe you will have in places such as 100000 barren mountains and Jiuling mountains.


    Because as his strength becomes stronger, he sees more and more things. In this land, 100000 barren mountains and other special places, it is really terrible. Even if he is too close, he will feel palpitation.


    Those places are not where he can go at present.


    All the scattered people of the Qin family have been found, but few. There is no news of Qin Zhen. A fire burned the Qin family that day, so Qin Zhong, the second elder and others did not see Qin Zhen''s body, which may have turned into fly ash.


    "Dark evil tower."


    Qin Feng suddenly thought of this. The special artifacts left by his ancestors to test future generations, he walked towards the Tiansen dead marsh.


    He is already the Supreme Master and spiritual master. The spiritual formula once printed in his spiritual power has also been developed. He estimates that the dark evil tower can''t help him much.


    After all, supreme, not all babies can be easily created.


    At the periphery of the dead marsh in Tianshen, Qin Feng was deeply afraid. There were terrible things in it. He couldn''t feel it. Now he has a hunch that it''s terrible here.


    "It makes sense to be as famous as the forbidden area of life like Jiuling mountain." Qin Feng sighed and released his fluctuation, hoping to make the dark evil tower feel it.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t wait long. In the poison, a huge dark shadow slowly emerged, and the huge black tower stood in the poison fog.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng walked into the dark evil tower.

 Chapter 1118

    On the first floor of the dark evil tower, a small tower emerged to detect Qin Feng''s blood.


    "You''ve been here and come back. You''re the first person to leave here and come back." the little tower''s voice was a little shocked and unexpected.


    Qin Feng nodded and told him his experience in the dark evil tower.


    "I already know that there has not been such a strong descendant for a long time." the little tower shook and an idea came out: "go to the eighth floor! It may be helpful for you."


    "Thank you." Qin Feng walked to the second floor, suddenly stopped again, turned his head and asked, "there were descendants of my strength a long time ago?"


    "It was an extremely distant era. He broke into the eighth floor, got what he wanted and left. He thought he would come back and enter the last floor, but he never reappeared."


    Qin Feng sighed, even such a peerless figure


    Shaking his head, Qin Feng entered the second floor, and then the third floor.


    He has experienced the first three floors, so he starts to break through from the fourth floor.


    With his current strength, these tests are not enough, and some inheritance is dispensable for him now.


    According to Qin Feng''s conjecture, the difficulty of the first seven layers should be below the supreme level.


    As he walked out of the seventh level, Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Later, some people went up from here, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to break through the last floor." the small tower on this floor is purple and more spiritual than before.


    It was like an experienced monk who explained a lot of doubts to Qin Feng.


    "Is the nine story leaning tower related to the demons and evil spirits in the period of sky crack?" Qin Feng asked.


    The purple tower was silent for a moment and said, "do you know why you can summon the dark evil tower?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t know why. He paused and shook his head.


    "Hehe! For the first time, you can enter it at the right time and place. This time, the dark evil tower senses your call and establishes a channel with you, so it can manifest."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng frowned. The dark evil tower has something to do with him. Is it related to the magic eye?


    "Looking at this tower, don''t you feel familiar?" the purple tower asked in a deep tone.


    Qin Feng was as like as two peas. He suddenly thought of the tower of light God, which is exactly the same shape and color except for color and ability.


    "Is it... The tower of the God of light?" Qin Feng was frightened.


    The kingdom of gold, the kingdom of fire, the kingdom of wood, the kingdom of water and the kingdom of earth all rise by the five elements of God stone.


    Does the tower of the God of light also come from his ancestors?


    "It seems you guessed." the purple tower shook slightly and said: "But at that time, it was originally called the immeasurable tower. It was the most powerful congenital treasure in the world. It had fought against demons and undead objects. Finally, both of them were badly hit. The demons and undead objects fled away. When they returned to heaven, the immeasurable tower was also badly hit and suffered great spiritual damage, which led to the leakage of the tower. Later, in the war with those tribes, some of the essence of the tower was intercepted."


    "You have part of the limitless tower."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and asked, "today''s nine ancient countries all rise by the legacy of our ancestors!"


    "Nine ancient countries?" the purple tower was surprised. Obviously, I don''t know what force it is.


    Qin Feng told what he knew.


    "So it is." the purple tower said: "In those years, they were able to destroy our powerful tribe together, but their rise was inseparable from our tribe. I didn''t expect that they had developed to this point for so many years. They divided the heaven and God world into 18 life stars. No wonder none of the latecomers who entered here came back."


    "Our tribe has been crippled, and they have developed for tens of millions of years. This road is very difficult to walk!"


    "No matter how hard it is to go, people in our line will go through this road as long as they are still alive." Qin Feng said again.


    "This is indeed a feasible way." the purple tower sighed, "we can''t protect future generations, but bring endless disasters. We are incompetent!"


    "The predecessors have done well enough." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "without your backhand, I''m afraid our tribe would be extinct in those years. It was you who worked hard and protected some people that created us for future generations."


    Purple tower sighed with the relief and said, "never despair. In those years, some people may not have died."


    "What?" Qin Feng was shocked. Did their ancestors die in this vein?


    "Is that possible?" said the purple tower "You don''t know what extreme level our tribe reached in its heyday. Our tribe alone blocked most of the demons outside the sky. The mysterious evil spirit clan was badly hit, the immortal ghost clan was almost destroyed by us, the dark demon clan that was not suppressed by the sky was crippled by us, and the strength of the dark clan was greatly damaged..."


    "Our vein was extremely brilliant and powerful in those years. Even if the threats beyond the days of war paid a great price, in an extremely weak world, it is not something that other tribes in the world can compete with."


    Qin Feng was deeply shocked. He once heard the devil eye say that there are some extremely powerful and terrible races in demons, such as the evil spirit family, which he has personally experienced. The evil spirit species in his body is suspected to be related to the evil spirit family.


    There are also the so-called ghost clan, dark clan, dark demon clan, etc. He has also heard from the devil eye. They are all terrible demons comparable to the evil spirit clan.


    However, so many terrible families were defeated by the tribe of his ancestors, which shows how powerful they were in those days.


    "In those years, those tribes proposed to take advantage of the defeat of demons and evil spirits and kill them at one stroke, which is exactly what we want, because we have seen the sky outside the sky and know that the world is only a spray in the sea. We want to kill them, completely eliminate demons and evil spirits, return the world to peace, and want to witness a broader world. Let our world shine in the boundless universe."


    "In those days, all the other tribes were short-sighted and only wanted to keep this small fish pond. It was unexpected to suddenly put forward it at that time, but we always wanted to match up with tribes all over the world to attack tianwai."


    "Who knows, it turned out that all these were their tricks. Those tribes had long been jealous of the strength of our tribe and coveted our innate treasures, so they pretended to agree and cheated some of our strongest people out of the sky. Finally, when we were preparing, those tribes suddenly started."


    "There is no doubt that our strong were transferred, and the remaining strong were preparing for the war against demons. Our rear was suddenly attacked. We were defeated miserably. The elite troops, the killing regiment of heaven, the army of hundred battles, the army of God, the 18th God general, the unpredictable pill Hall, the star array and the spiritual Dharma society were almost slaughtered in a very short time."


    "Those who are preparing for the war have not had time to rescue. Everyone is besieged by several strong men of the same level, and finally they fall one by one."

 Chapter 1119

    "Too much pain, too much war, many of our strong people have been transferred away, and some of the remaining strong people were seriously injured and fell into siege before they recovered."


    "Someone was rushing through the pass, but was forcibly broken, and finally died tragically."


    "Someone rushed out of the killing game and came back to save people. Unfortunately, the other party was too well prepared. One or two strong men of the same level ambushed and killed on almost every road."


    "In that war, our tribe was defeated miserably. All the strong and elite troops, the iron blood Legion who had fought against demons and evil beyond the sky, were destroyed. Everyone died and none survived."


    "They have been planning for this day for too long. The strong men of other tribes did not leave at all, but stayed at tiancrack. When the war broke out, they closed tiancrack and locked all the transferred strong men of our family out of the sky to fight against demons."


    "Beyond the sky, we have been slaughtered by the world in this world."


    "They are afraid of our blood, so they want to kill them all. No one of their important blood will be spared, and even the old, weak, women and children have been slaughtered."


    "Later, some strong people killed us, and some strong people outside the sky forcibly tore the sky, and those who were seriously injured came back. But they left and encountered an ambush, but although we were defeated miserably, we also made the other party pay a great price, so that they didn''t dare to kill us."


    "You don''t know that some people were really powerful in those days. They were vertical figures and those who could not be buried in the sky. Overlooking the sky, there were few enemies. Their bloody battle frightened the enemy. At last, all the strong men of our tribe disappeared, but they didn''t dare to kill them all, but they sent them here."


    "Maybe some people didn''t die that year, so they left it in the end."


    Listening to the story of the purple tower, Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. Their ancestors ended so tragically.


    "Ha ha, it''s also our fault that we didn''t deeply realize that the heart of defending people is indispensable. It''s just that our enemy is demons outside the sky. We are extremely brilliant and are willing to act as the main force against demons. Who would have thought that the reinforcements of the world finally extended the butcher''s knife to us." the purple tower said in a low tone.


    "Nine robberies, ye infinity, ye Xingchen, smell no resentment, Ziyou... It''s hard to imagine that these vertical characters will die in battle. Maybe some of them are not dead."


    Ye infinite, ye Xingchen, are they the people who came to another vein of the Qin family?


    Qin Feng was shocked. Qin Xi once told him that he went out there and entered the outside world. In order to avoid the curse, Yiye walked around the world.


    And the mother of elves means that he is an infinite descendant.


    In this way, ye infinity and ye Xingchen are likely to be another vein of the Qin family. They were also the strongest of that tribe in those years.


    Finally, the expert of the tribe was slaughtered, which also confirmed what Qin Xi said. The other vein has disappeared.


    "Elder, do you know the elves?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s a good tribe. It had a good relationship with us and helped us in that war, but it disappeared later." the purple tower said.


    "I''ve seen the mother of elves..." Qin Feng said about seeing the elves in 100000 barren mountains.


    "I''ve even entered here. The elves, giants, snake people, Tianhu and cat''s eye are all big families in those years. It seems that this place is really extraordinary and contains big secrets." the purple tower vibrated and responded: "In those days, our tribe was kept in captivity here. Before long, it was isolated from the world. No one could enter. Even the strong would fall into it."


    "It''s really weird. I can''t even get close to many places." Qin Feng nodded.


    "With your strength, what you see is just a corner of the land, a real place of terror, which you can''t see." the purple tower said: "don''t try to explore here. It''s very dangerous. Even the gods can''t touch where it is, so you can''t advance rashly in some places without absolute strength. It may be related to chaotic time and space."


    "Time and space are chaotic?" Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said what he saw in the Qianceng grottoes and Shenzhong and his own speculation.


    "It doesn''t rule out that the strong in the past or in the future appear in this world." Qin Feng was shocked by the response of the purple tower. Is there really someone who is not in this time and space here?


    "When there was a great war, the border wasteland collapsed, the time and space burst, and the years were chaotic. I saw some strange pictures. I don''t know whether they came from the past or the future. Someone carried a bronze magic lamp filled with the power of God, turned his back to all living beings and walked into the darkness. There was also a big clock, which sent out the mourning of all souls, shaking the ancient and modern times..."


    "These are the strongest people in the world and do not belong to our time and space, but they came in, but no one knows when and where? Some people speculate that they seem to be waiting for a special era to come."


    "Special times?"


    "Hmm!" said the purple tower "No one can say anything specific, but there has been terrible news. This era will go to ruin, the gods will usher in dusk, and all souls will be destroyed. It is speculated that they are very likely to come from the future, because that special era has too much impact on future generations. They want to find out what happened in that special era."


    Qin Feng was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that such a thing would happen. It''s incredible that creatures from the future or the next era appear in this era.


    "It is very likely that this place is related to the chaotic time and space, which can''t be investigated. Maybe we have to wait for the emergence of that special era." the purple tower said.


    Qin Feng nodded. He had never moved to check his mind here.


    "When the immeasurable tower collided with demons and immortals, it affected the space-time order. The years were chaotic, reflecting a terrible ancient history."


    With that, the purple tower vibrated, the void collapsed and twisted, and a little fuzzy picture emerged.


    Qin Feng stared at the collapsed world and wanted to see all the secrets.


    For a moment, he felt the earth spinning, which made him almost faint, because the collapsed world was spinning and there was a strange energy dispersion.


    It''s like a dark blood stained starry sky spinning slowly to absorb people''s mind.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Feng was deeply shocked. He was just a incomplete picture, but even the supreme power couldn''t look at it for a long time.


    The most important thing is that the world in which the vortex collapses is exactly the incomplete picture scroll, which seems to be overwhelming with Yin and death.


    There, a small snow-white beast, like a cat or a tiger, with blood on his body, stood there alone.


    At its feet, Qin Feng saw a bronze lamp, which was quite similar to the fragments of time and space, but obviously not the same.


    The bronze lamp went out, and there was a dead silence at the wick. The snow-white beast stared at the extinguished bronze lamp and was silent.

 Chapter 1120

    Qin Feng stared there, opened his immortal reincarnation eyes, saw something deeper in the dead world, and a figure blocked the end of the world.


    Bear!


    When he saw the dead blue flame on the figure, it seemed that there was a cluster of flames burning to burn 33 days, running through the ancient and modern future and frightening people.


    "Who is this?" Qin Feng was palpitating. There was no doubt that he was an unimaginable peerless creature.


    There was a heavy dizziness in his mind. He didn''t give up, continued to stare, and almost saw the end of the whirlpool world.


    In a trance, the figure was much clearer. This was a woman, gorgeous, like a queen looking at the world. She had blood stains on her body, but her vague face was full of heroism and showed a disturbing dignity, which people didn''t dare to face up to.


    The source of rotten breath, Yin Qi and dead Qi is from that figure.


    "That man is dead?" Qin Feng was shocked and couldn''t believe that this terrible creature would die?


    The whirlpool is rotating, it is an ancient history flowing, reflecting a terrible period of time, everything about the figure.


    Her life experience seems to be playing back.


    Her horror, her strength, her greatness... Shocking and unimaginable.


    In that glorious and terrible inexplicable era, whenever the most important moment, whenever the moment that suffocates the heavens, her figure will manifest.


    It is the same in ancient and modern times. Every time we encounter a great disaster and the sky is broken, she has a figure to turn the tide!


    Scene after scene, a bronze lamp came out, and there was no resistance between heaven and earth. For a long time, the river was subdued at her feet.


    A woman is so strong that the heavens will cry and the years will surrender.


    A bronze lamp suppresses the heavens. She is a queen who looks down upon the world and cannot be surpassed. She stands between heaven and earth like a monument that can never be surpassed.


    Her life is too brilliant and bright. Once the bronze lamp comes out, there are no invincible enemies. There are demons falling at her feet, flowing black blood dried up, and terrible stone statues broken... Sweeping the sky and earth, invincible in ancient and modern times.


    But it''s hard to accept


    Her bronze lamp went out, the flame that burned the thirty-three heavy days was still, and her life seemed to have come to an end. This talent was overflowing, and the unparalleled figures fell into this situation. It is difficult to imagine what happened in that era.


    What happened, what kind of enemy did she encounter, the peerless queen who broke through the ancient and modern future and awed all heaven and earth, so tragic.


    A large area of black blood flowed, the monstrous figure was in the air, the stars in the sky were blown to pieces, and the figure like the queen stood at the end of the world for the final war.


    Qin Feng couldn''t see much, but only vaguely saw that the bronze lamp was incomplete, the flame burning at the wick was extinguished, and the magnificent queen who suppressed the world withered and sank.


    At that moment, it was like countless people roared and cried. All living beings seemed to be reciting her name, feeling her achievements, sacrificing all over the world, and then being silent all over the world.


    When brought into that time and space and sank into the long river of disappearing years, Qin Feng was infected and felt a sense of tragedy and desolation.


    Such a great queen can''t escape the passing day in the end.


    Qin Feng wanted to see whether there was life fluctuation in that figure, but no matter how hard he tried, he even opened the third form of immortal reincarnation eye. The light of immortal reversal could not be understood.


    Even if the figure is dead, it can''t be seen or peeped. There are all kinds of energy runes on her, invisible but real.


    It seems to protect her body and prevent the natural weathering of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Qin Feng thought of a few words. The person who is buried in heaven may be such a person. Even if she dies, her body cannot be destroyed. It is buried in heaven.


    The red light in Qin Feng''s eyes burst out. He wanted to shoot into the whirlpool world and see what happened there.


    It''s too tragic for such a queen with great achievements to fall.


    How dare you believe that the queen who guards the times and suppresses all her opponents will one day be unable to hold her own weapons.


    Years do not invade, ten thousand laws do not peck the queen, but also fall one day.


    This sadness and desolation made Qin Feng''s nose slightly sour.


    Even if he is not a God, he knows that the Queen''s realm is difficult to explore and too terrible. Even after the death of the God, the body is dust to dust, earth to earth, and nothing will be left.


    The Queen''s body is hard to bury after death. It can be seen how strong she was before her death. Otherwise, it is impossible to guard the times and block all the strange and unknown.


    That eye was dripping blood. Qin Feng desperately wanted to pry into some truth and understand everything about the queen at that time.


    But everything is useless, which is impossible. Even if it is just a picture of a broken body, even if the queen is likely to die, more about her can''t be viewed.


    The sky can''t be buried. How can manpower check it?


    Soon, Qin Feng calmed down and knew that some things could not be seen. Perhaps the Queen''s deeds could only be buried in the river of time.


    The immortal imperial dynasty will fall, and the immortal queen will fall. Nothing in this world is immortal. One day, it will come to an end.


    Like the collapse of times and the end of an era, who knows which day, everything is over, and nothing can escape.


    Qin Feng stared at the past and didn''t explore everything about the queen too much, because it was unrealistic and there was no need to waste his energy.


    In the whirlpool, there are distorted years and chaotic time and space. Through the blue flame that seems to burn for a moment, it still reflects a incomplete and fuzzy scene.


    That day, in the world of the remnant and lack of land, the leaves were falling all over the sky. Each leaf had terrible power, penetrated everything, pierced the ancient and modern future, and pierced the long river of years, which was extremely terrible.


    A vague figure, surrounded by leaves that break time and space, is flying. She is walking alone and staggering, as if looking for something.


    That vague figure, white clothes stained with blood, walked in the long river of years, leaving her footprints everywhere.


    However, Qin Feng saw that time and space were broken. The long river of years seemed like a tsunami. There was a collision between ancient and modern times and the future. It disrupted that period of time and had an unimaginable war.


    Finally, everything is calm. The years are quiet and good, but they are bleeding. Everything has disappeared. Only a piece of withered grass is floating and wandering. I don''t know the starting point, the end point, and the lonely journey.


    The law of nothingness, the years stained with blood, seems to have the idea of the figure manifest, revealing a line of fuzzy handwriting: "where have you gone, even you have disappeared."


    Qin Feng sighed deeply and took back his sight. It was a terrible time that could not be seen.


    Back in the whirlpool world, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly stopped on the snow-white beast like a cat and a tiger. The little guy was very similar to the cat with snow-white hair he saw that day.


    "The light went out, the grass withered, and even you were gone." Qin Feng''s heart throbbed when he suddenly thought of the black dog. Was this cat and dog on the spot when these things happened?


    The bronze lamp went out, a grass withered, and even you disappeared, which confirmed the words of the big black dog.


    Coupled with this similar white cat, Qin Feng took a breath. Both the big black dog and the white cat said they knew him and reminded him of what... Those terrible things


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to think deeply. There was a trace of infiltration. The big black dog wanted to remind him, probably to tell him that the unknown years... The disaster may reappear.

 Chapter 1121

    This broken picture made Qin Feng''s heart palpitate. Coupled with what the big black dog said to him, it made his heart more heavy. Will the terrible things encountered in those years also happen in the future?


    A terrible queen, as well as the figure of the long river of years, all fell down, showing what a terrible enemy they met.


    It is very likely that they have not solved the source of the disaster and will erupt again at some time in the future.


    The big black dog reminded him that it was because the problem was not completely solved that it was left in the world?


    This made Qin Feng''s heart extremely heavy. Would it be a more terrible sky crack?


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know how strong the queen and the figure in the long river of years were, he had an intuition that he absolutely surpassed the gods in the world.


    Even such figures are suspected to have died in battle. Can the strong in the world stop the future sky crack? At least there must be more than two terrible strong men stronger than the gods.


    "This picture was intercepted by us at that time and has been deeply deduced. It was a terrible era. The heavens were broken and everything was destroyed." the small tower shook a halo and said, "what will happen in the future and what kind of terrible enemies we will encounter."


    Qin Feng pupil contraction: "this picture happened in the era, in the future?"


    "Very likely." xiaota said, "we have deduced that it is seriously inconsistent with the records in ancient history. There is no such terrible era at all. Therefore, nine times out of ten it will happen in the future."


    Qin Feng took a breath from his heart. It''s hard to imagine his realm. Living in the present, the pace of the world just came here. How can it reflect what will happen in the future.


    "Many things are wonderful, especially for the indescribable strong, years can not form obstacles. It is possible for them to retrograde the years, go back to the past and go to the future." xiaota said: "In today''s world, even in our time, there have been strong people in the future. They are waiting for a very special era, which is very likely to be the current world."


    "Unimaginable things will happen in this life, which will affect future generations for millions of years or even longer, so the future strong will find a way to enter this time and space and look for the truth of that year. It must be terrible, otherwise the future strong will not try their best to enter here."


    Hearing xiaota''s speculation, Qin Feng''s heart throbbed and thought it was very possible, because in the God tomb, he had heard the mysterious tomb keeper say that it had been millions of years.


    He once appeared in time fragments, so it is also possible that he came from the future and entered the era millions of years ago.


    According to the calculation of time, millions of years ago, it was almost the era of glory and destruction of the ancestral tribe.


    This kind of thing is unimaginable, but it really exists.


    "In the primitive land, there may be strong people from the future. This Tiansen dead swamp is also extremely terrible. Even the immeasurable tower can only move in a certain area." xiaota told that this swamp is extremely not simple, and there are terrible strong people sleeping here.


    However, it has been suggested that it is still unknown whether there are future strong people and whether terrible events will occur in future generations. After all, it may also occur in ancient unrecorded times.


    "If you can come out of the eighth floor, don''t go into the ninth floor," said the purple tower.


    "Is there still danger on this floor?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "The stronger the man is, the more dangerous he is here." the purple tower said: "There are those who go out from the eighth floor and die outside, and there are those who stay on the eighth floor. No one knows what''s inside. They only know that it''s a place of creation with full potential, and there are no inspectors like us. Therefore, if you break through the eighth floor, you can come back directly. Don''t enter the last floor, because if you break through the sky, you can only fall."


    "On the last floor, it is said that it is the resting place of gods. Non gods should not go in."


    Qin Feng was shocked. The immeasurable tower is really not simple!


    He nodded, the purple tower told some things, and Qin Feng entered the eighth floor.


    The space on this floor is not very large. It is similar to a hall. The atmosphere is a little dull and makes people feel suffocating. It seems that they are stared at by something. They are uncomfortable all over.


    Qin Feng calmed down and looked around. It was empty and there was nothing here, only the empty stone wall with traces of erosion by years.


    Entering it makes people feel a sense of vicissitudes. It seems that they have experienced many years at once, and their state of mind is somewhat twilight.


    "I''m a pure blood intruder." Qin Feng said loudly, but there was no response.


    Qin Feng wondered, what''s going on?


    The purple pagoda said that it was a place of great potential, with mysterious nature, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    However, it also revealed that there is no tester at this level, and everything can only rely on itself.


    After meditating for a long time, Qin Feng sat down, let go of his spirit and body and mind, and tried to integrate with this layer.


    With the passage of time, his mind gradually became trance, and suddenly, faintly, there was a little sound of thunder.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes, he saw that there was a ten foot square thunder pool in front of him. There was blue thunder flowing inside. The dull thunder kept coming from the thunder pool.


    In the center of the thunder pool, there is a thunder bead the size of a longan, which is branded with complex thunder patterns, but it seems that the thunder adheres to it, slowly wriggling, and a palpitating energy is vaguely emitted.


    "Thunder god bead?" Qin Feng looked at the bead the size of a dragon''s eye. He couldn''t return to God for a time.


    The thunder god bead is said to be the source of real thunder. It is the Pearl gathered by the most essential part of the thunder, so it also contains the most terrible thunder force in the world.


    If there is no accident, the thunder god bead should be owned by the thunder country. How can it be here?


    Just as the wind God beads belong to the country of wind, the dark God beads belong to the country of darkness, and the light God tower belongs to the country of light.


    The other five ancient countries have five elements of God stones.


    Qin Feng was more excited than confused. If he could get the thunder god bead, he would have the ability to summon the power of thunder. In this way, the power of his nine sky thunder nerve will increase to a higher level.


    At the moment, Qin Feng doesn''t think about why Thunder God beads appear here.


    He just wanted to come forward. Suddenly, his instinctive vigilance stopped him. Can he get this thunder god bead so easily?


    Qin Feng looked around and wanted to see the abnormality, but he carefully swept back and forth and found nothing wrong. His eyebrows wrinkled slowly. It shouldn''t be.


    He calmed down and thought about all this carefully. It''s too good to get the thunder god bead. The so-called abnormality must have a demon.


    Thunder God beads are no different from the treasure of the town for the country of thunder. How can they appear in this place.


    "Is it a test for me?" Qin Feng frowned and wondered for a moment why.


    He was lost in thought. This scene was too strange. On the eighth floor of the immeasurable tower, he saw the town treasure of the thunder Kingdom, the thunder god bead, which was still readily available. This was not normal.


    Acting rashly is likely to have incalculable consequences.

 Chapter 1122

    Qin Feng calmed down and looked around. There was no change around. It was still a stone wall with an ancient flavor. Only in the middle, a thunder pool suddenly appeared, and the sound of thunder and lightning continued to spread.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t have a clue. Qin Feng wanted to go back and ask about the purple tower, but after turning around, he didn''t find the passage that came up before.


    At the moment, he Muran found that there was no turning back. The limitless tower. Every level of breakthrough was benevolent without success. If he could not successfully break through, he would be trapped here forever until his old death.


    But Qin Feng really couldn''t figure out how to break through the pass successfully.


    "How did the ancestors break through here?" Qin Feng thought, frowning tightly. He thought about all kinds of possibilities according to his own experience, but after a long time, he felt that it wouldn''t work.


    "Does this level give me the inheritance of Thunder God beads, but this is the land of thunder!" Qin Feng muttered to himself.


    The immeasurable tower is a congenital treasure of the glorious period of his ancestor''s tribe. The formation of the nine ancient countries only appeared after the tribe was destroyed.


    It is reasonable to say that the kingdom of thunder appeared only after the immeasurable tower became recluse. How can there be the thunder god bead of the kingdom of thunder here.


    It''s incredible. I can''t figure it out.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Qin Feng didn''t dare to move. Now he can easily get the thunder god bead, but he knows that there was an elder supreme who died on this floor, so it can''t be so simple.


    "Do you want me to enter the thunder pool to baptize, forge thunder body and inherit Thunder God beads?" Qin Feng nodded secretly, which is a reasonable explanation.


    There was only one doubt. He had been struck by thunder many times, mastered the thunder step, nine days of thunder nerve, and even broke the record and spent a month''s robbery.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he gets the recognition of thunder god bead through lightning baptism. It''s not difficult, but it''s just a little painful.


    Or is he really lucky that this layer is so simple?


    "The stimulation of the utmost potential..." Qin Feng said to himself, with a little insight. It seems that this level can let the intruder break his limit and go to another level.


    But the baptism of thunder, to be honest, can''t be his limit at all.


    "Breaking his own limit may be inspired by foreign things or exist in himself. The eighth floor is too illusory to be accurate." Qin Feng fell into meditation when he thought of the advice of the purple tower.


    Here, the passage of time is very vague, and Qin Feng doesn''t know how long it will take. He stands up, his doubts in his eyes disappear, leaving only his determination to move forward.


    No matter how much you think, no practice is empty talk. At this level, there is no specific rules and order. Each hurdler may face different problems. He doesn''t need to be bound by the first few levels.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and then turned his eyes to the thunder pool. His face gradually became dignified. If he could easily get the Thunder God beads, it would be OK. He could leave the eighth floor.


    But intuition told him that things were not that simple.


    But anyway, since he had reached this step and had no way back, he groped forward.


    Lingli wrapped his body, and Qin Feng jumped into the thunder pool.


    Ziz.


    The dark blue thunder liquid is like a water pump. In an instant, Qin Feng is wrapped up. The thunder sound of Zizi is constantly coming out.


    He has been immune to the power of thunder for several times. Although the thunder here has brought him some pain, it is also within his tolerance.


    "Can''t it be so simple? You can easily get Thunder God beads?" there was a faint tingling in Qin Feng''s body, but Qin Feng frowned tightly. It was too easy to get Thunder God beads.


    "No matter it''s easy or difficult, take one step at a time!"


    After shaking his head, Qin Feng looked at the thunder god bead in front of him, and his eyes gradually became hot. However, just when he stretched out his hand to get it, his palm suddenly shook and flashed. The rough stone mirror suddenly swept out and suspended above the thunder god bead.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Feng was surprised and looked at the scene in surprise, but soon he was shocked. On the thunder god bead, strands of thunder wound around the heaven and earth mirror, and the latter seemed to be washed dust and become smooth and bright.


    The smooth mirror appeared in front of Qin Feng. When he saw himself in the mirror, his eyes shrank suddenly. In the mirror, he saw himself, but in addition, there was endless thunder, which was very different from the reflection of the outside world.


    When Qin Feng was in doubt, the mirror suddenly burst out a strong suction and sucked him in.


    He was in a trance for a moment. When he woke up, he was shocked and opened his mouth. Here is a vast thunder world, and its background is a deep and vast starry sky.


    "How could I be here, the test of the full potential of the eighth floor?" Qin Feng was surprised,


    "Come on, chop me heartily. I''ve been robbed for a month and can''t deal with you."


    Qin Feng shouted angrily when he pressed down the impulse to scold heaven, but the imaginary picture did not appear. The thunder rolled in the world, but no thunder fell.


    Qin Feng wondered, what''s the situation?


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, the sound of soft footsteps came. Qin Feng was surprised, and then looked for his reputation. Immediately, an indescribable shock appeared on that face.


    "What is that?"


    He was surprised to see the figure gradually coming out from the depths of the thunder. The figure was carrying a huge black sword similar to his body shape. He was dressed in black, his face was beautiful and firm, and his mouth was filled with a smile that he was very familiar with but strange.


    He walked slowly, but Qin Feng fell into a dull. How does this person as like as two peas, not right, not alike, this is all about himself, except for looks, figure and clothing, most obviously, the other side bears the same black sword as himself.


    This sword is a sword he took at random in the treasure Pavilion of the holy dragon courtyard. There can be no imitation. This is a living self.


    This scene frightened Qin Feng and made him feel a little flustered. He had never been flustered before. Even in the face of more dangerous situations, he had never been so flustered now.


    A dangerous feeling that has never been experienced and is difficult to tell spreads in the body and spreads to all parts and bones. It made his whole body slightly stiff.


    This feeling of danger is not brought by many strong people beyond him, but it is more dangerous, more deadly and more difficult to resolve.


    This deadly sense of danger seems inescapable.


    Always calm and steady state of mind, because of the arrival of this person, it has become turbulent.


    The man was as like as two peas in the world. But he looked at the same figure as Qin Feng himself. He wanted to escape for the first time. He wanted to escape from it.


    Because of this person, his heart... Gave birth to an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 1123

    Suddenly a man as like as two peas broke out of his mind.


    The deep sense of powerlessness haunted him and made his panic stronger.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng drank, but it was a little fierce and weak.


    He had never felt powerless about this man.


    This feeling is like he met a strong man at the same level and became a nightmare for his opponent.


    And now, that nightmare became him,


    "I''m you." the man said indifferently, suddenly pulled out a large black sword and cut away at Qin Feng. A huge spiritual power burst out.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng forced down the panic in his heart, calmed down a little, and the spirit power surged in his body. With one punch, the spirit power swept through and scattered the other party''s attack.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t play tricks here." Qin Feng shouted as he scattered the other party''s attack


    The man didn''t answer. He took a large black sword and shot at Qin Feng. The huge heavy sword cleaved down.


    Dang!


    Qin Feng raised his sword to resist. His strong and slightly familiar strength made his body shake slightly.


    The man as like as two peas, slowly raising his head, showing the same face as Qin Feng, and raising a funny smile on his face, "I am you, I am the Qin wind."


    Boom!


    With the fall of his voice, Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and the spiritual power in his body burst out crazily. The fierce wind shook the other party back and forth.


    "Don''t play tricks. I''m me. There''s only one Qin Feng in the world. Who are you?" pressed down his uneasiness. Qin Feng fought with him with a black epee.


    Dang Dang


    The two figures flashed and swept quickly, and the Epee collided. The sparks, accompanied by the fierce strength, raged and caused the air to vibrate.


    After several rounds, Qin Feng''s state of mind became more and more chaotic. The other party''s combat experience, combat skills, grasp of fighters and control of power were almost the same as his own, without any flaws.


    The other party also has his own power and speed beyond the same level.


    Summoning white jade lotus, Qin Feng flew into the air, but the next second, the other party also summoned white jade lotus, rushed up and continued to fight with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was more and more frightened. What was the situation? He was not only the same as himself, but also the same way of fighting. Even the black Epee he took at random was exactly the same as the white jade lotus seat that had been useless for a long time.


    Under the influence of mentality, Qin Feng soon fell into the disadvantage, which made him even more shocked. In the same level, he completely crushed his opponent, but the strength of the other party, like him, was supreme, but he let himself fall into the disadvantage.


    Qin Feng is confident that after a month of veto robbery, he has far more combat power than the Supreme Master of the same rank. Even if he is the Supreme Master, he has the power of a war and even has the upper hand.


    But today, in the face of this person, the power of the same level makes him subject everywhere and fall into the disadvantage.


    Qin Feng has a feeling that he is not fighting with others, but with himself.


    The Yang fist and the Yin palm come out together, change into yin and Yang seal, and burst out.


    However, when Qin Feng was shocked, the other party also used yin-yang seal to offset his attack.


    As like as two peas and two seals, two men are the same as the force, without the slightest difference.


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi wheel!"


    Two black and white light wheels emerge, collide with each other, and then dissipate at the same time.


    "Demon wind cut!"


    "Demon wind cut!"


    "Bite the sky!"


    "Bite the sky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After bombarding him again and again, Qin Feng felt more and more palpitations. Who was this person and why did he know what he learned so clearly? But even if the skill of spiritual cohesion is similar, the induction of Yin-Yang interaction can not be exactly the same.


    But why is the yin-yang seal and yin-yang wheel condensed by the other party no less powerful than yourself?


    He used all the less powerful techniques and techniques, which were rarely used before, but the other party was not only the plenary session, but also completely consistent with his operation, exertion method, power and timing.


    External things, shapes and actions can be disguised, but what about internal ones, what about personal perception? Why is it still the same?


    The same tactics, as like as two peas, are different from those of the same order. But the power of different people is not the same. And no matter which way the opponent plays, the cards are not only the same as themselves, but even the strength.


    "The fist of spirit." the mental power spurted out of my mind, turned into a giant fist and blasted forward.


    Boom!


    The other party is also a spiritual fist. Like himself, the power of the same spiritual master is fully revealed.


    Why is that?


    Qin Feng''s face as like as two peas and a face is so thick that the crisis is too terrible. He never met a man who is exactly the same with himself, and has all the abilities he can possess. This gives him a feeling of unconquered.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. His eyes flashed. Qin Feng moved and rushed towards him quickly, and the other party''s behavior was the same.


    Two figures, each cutting through the sky, collided with each other.


    With his arms drooping and the palm of his hand, the imprisoned Dharma array slowly took shape. Qin Feng came out. With his current strength, the power of imprisoned Dharma array is unimaginable. Even the Supreme Master can be imprisoned.


    He threw the imprisoned Dharma array on the other party. The latter''s body suddenly stopped. Qin Feng saw it, his eyes were sharp and his spiritual power surged. However, just when he was about to start, his whole body suddenly stiffened.


    Virtually, a force of imprisonment fixed him. He was too familiar with this force. It was the imprisonment array he arranged.


    At the same time, they broke free from the confinement of the Dharma array. They collided and retreated violently.


    "As like as two peas, I have all the cards." Qin Feng looks very solemn and dead. He stares at the same figure as himself.


    He has now determined that this is really not others, but himself. The enemy he is fighting is neither others nor himself.


    Although he didn''t know why, Qin Feng guessed that it was probably related to the mysterious heaven and earth transit mirror. Before entering here, he saw another himself in the mirror, which was completely different from the reflection outside the mirror.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the mirror appears to be in the mirror. The so-called enemy is the self reflected by the mirror.


    And the magic eye said before that this congenital treasure is very strange and has some strange abilities.


    Is this ability to copy another self in the mirror?


    How can we fight with ourselves? He is himself. If he defeats him, doesn''t he also lose himself?


    Qin Feng fell into a dead end that he had never experienced. Victory is also defeat, defeat is defeat, and only defeat is invincible.


    "Heaven and earth mirror, copy everything, the only way to break the situation, beyond the limit power before copying."


    When Qin Feng was in trouble, a holy and mighty voice suddenly rang out in the world, which made him wake up in an instant.


    "The other shore flower?" Qin Feng''s heart shook incomparably. Although the voice came from heaven and earth, he could feel that the source was in his own body.


    Unexpectedly, the other shore flower is still in the body.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly realized that he was just him, that person, not him, but the mirror of heaven and earth. It was his replica, not really him.


    If you want to break this game, you only need to play the power beyond your own limit, because this mirror copies him now, his limit power. Only when he plays the limit beyond the copied power in the mirror, can he defeat the replica and break this game.


    At this moment, he finally understood that this was the test of the eighth layer and the stimulation of his full potential.

 Chapter 1124

    The eighth floor of the immeasurable tower is the transcendence of ultimate strength and the stimulation of maximum potential, which can be external force or internal force.


    It seems that here is to activate the heaven and earth turning mirror and turn on the replication ability. If you want to break through successfully, you should surpass your current limit.


    He can defeat the replica only if he surpasses the power he has now. Because your current limit is also the limit of the other party.


    A replica is a consciousness that does not go beyond its own limits, only his noumenon can.


    Of course, not everyone can easily exceed their own limits.


    After understanding the reason, Qin Feng''s panic and weakness subsided slowly.


    The most dangerous thing in the world is the fear of the unknown, because this kind of thing is defenseless, nowhere to start, nowhere to resist.


    The unknown is always the greatest fear in the heart. Once this unknown becomes known, the threat it brings will drop to the lowest point.


    Qin Feng was like this at the moment. He didn''t know anything before, so he didn''t know how to deal with it. Everything was in a passive state.


    But now he knows everything, the source of trouble has been found, and the solution will naturally be derived accordingly.


    He just needs to beat him now.


    It''s just that it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. It''s not so easy to exceed the limit, unless you make a breakthrough again in a short time.


    Otherwise, what he will face will be a perfect self who copies all his abilities.


    As the saying goes, the biggest enemy and the most difficult difficulty to overcome are often yourself. Because only they know themselves best and least. Most people would rather face stronger enemies than themselves.


    Qin Feng has full confidence and dares to fight the supreme power, but he doesn''t have enough courage to duel with himself.


    Everything he has is owned by the other party. Once a person''s proud killing moves and cards lose effect, it will be his most vulnerable time.


    Because any of his offensives will attract equal energy feedback.


    Although he knew the way to break the game, Qin Feng didn''t know how to break the current situation. It was said that as long as he sent out the power to surpass the limit, he could break the game, but the limit was not so easy to surpass.


    The so-called limit is the limit of all the strength a person can exert. Ultimate power is all the power hidden in human body and the embodiment of one''s potential.


    And how difficult it is to surpass this.


    If the limit can be exceeded so easily, it is not called the limit.


    However, there is no other way. I can only harden my scalp. It''s better to know the way than not to know. At least he won''t panic. Can play normally.


    The whole body''s spiritual power erupted. Qin Feng learned and applied all he had learned. To surpass the limit, first of all, he should know where his limit is.


    Boom!


    It was boiling here, the light was blooming, the spiritual power was rampant, and the fierce energy was constantly bombarded together, breaking out a startling explosion of energy.


    Qin Feng showed all his mental power, skills, combat skills, array power, without any reservation, and burst out all his power, and the other party was like him. Every terrible attack would be consumed by the same energy. No matter what kind of attack, how strong his power is, they are all resisted by the same attack.


    Boom!


    Spiritual Yin and Yang, water body and fire body all emerged. There is no doubt that the other party also kneaded the Dharma seal, summoned Three Dharma bodies and entered the fierce war.


    After more than an hour of the war, the Three Dharma bodies dissipated. Qin Feng felt that there was a lack of spiritual power, but the situation had not changed at all.


    This is an unprecedented terrible death, and he has no way to deal with it.


    Because he is facing himself, his strength and even his thoughts are the same. No matter what kind of attack and change he makes, the other party can make adjustments at the same time. So that their attacks have no effect.


    A variety of techniques, combined with spiritual power and the assistance of Dharma array, it can be said that Qin Feng has never applied what he has learned so smoothly as now.


    Whether it''s Honghuang war style, daoyan mode, or the complete version of shenhuangwei, the other party has all of them.


    Because this is still within his ability, there is no effect at all. What he can do, the other party can do the same.


    He will never win and the battle will never stop if he does not play beyond the limit of the power he can have at the moment.


    For nearly an hour, Qin Feng almost took out all his means. Since his experience, he has never experienced such a battle. Do your best without reservation.


    "Open the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Seventh door, open!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red and he stared at himself. His hands were sealed. His body trembled slightly, his muscles twisted and spasmed slightly. A terrible pain spread from his body. With his heart, his veins were violent and his face was ferocious.


    When he opened the seventh door again, his strength was stronger than ever, and the void was constantly broken under his fist


    With a roar, the seal method in his hand suddenly changed. Qin Feng''s body was a little silent for a moment, and then he trembled violently. His face became red, and an unusually fierce force rippled out of his body.


    The soles of the feet trampled falsely, Qin Feng shot out violently, and a fist blew out. The air of the fist front had no time to escape, and burst out one after another. The invisible air was forcibly pressed out of a groove and set on the fist front.


    This fist, which combines the meaning of Jiuyou fist, has reached an unprecedented limit and is extremely terrible.


    Even the Supreme Master was shocked to see this.


    The opposite self, like him, was also punched out.


    Click!


    Fist to fist contact, two crisp bone fracture sounds came out. As soon as the two figures touched, they retreated violently, and two blood arrows sprayed out.


    "Still can''t?" looking at his scarred opponent, Qin Feng said to himself. Bursts of weakness came from his body, which made it difficult for him to even stand up.


    He didn''t expect that even if he thought he had exceeded the limit power, he still couldn''t get any advantage.


    Therefore, it is obvious that in this fierce war, he has all his power to exert.


    In this fierce battle, even the Supreme Master was shocked, but it was useless. Within the limit, he could not defeat the replica.


    "It''s really difficult to pass this level!" Qin Feng sighed lightly. No wonder their supreme predecessors will fall here.


    The limit really doesn''t mean that you can surpass it.


    "I didn''t rely on luck all the way to the present. Even if the reproduction is real, you can never be me." after wiping out the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Qin Feng slowly stood up with bright and firm eyes. Even at the end of the crossbow, he still burst out a strong and crazy war intention.


    "Come on, I''ll see if I can trap Qin Feng in this game today."

 Chapter 1125

    The fierce and crazy battle opened again. Qin Feng''s body seemed to be full of strength. He didn''t know what he ate. He could fight like this. He felt that his body seemed to have endless power. As long as he wants, as long as he dares, there will be an inexhaustible source of strength to support him.


    The concept of time is extremely vague. He doesn''t know how many life and death duels they have experienced. Every time he was about to fail to hold on, the figure of those people would always appear in his mind. He told himself that he could never fall here. He wanted to go back and find them. Then the body will be full of strength again.


    The reason why Qin Feng is so strong is not his tenacious mind and unwilling will. Everyone knows that no matter how strong these things are, they will fall down when the flesh reaches a certain limit.


    But this is not a real space, so not everything is thought according to normal thinking. He is very strong, which is his unwillingness and almost abnormal persistence in some things, so as to continuously drain the hidden power in his body.


    But even so, no matter what, it has a limit, and once it is time to break through this limit, everything will slowly come to an end.


    When it comes to an end, everything is over... Including life.


    In this war, Qin Feng can only win, because if he is invincible, he will die. He was killed by his own strength and difficulty, so Qin Feng was unwilling. He had to do everything to seek a trace of vitality.


    Now he is very strong, really strong. He can feel that he has never been so strong, but he also knows that his strength is about to reach a limit, because at this time, he, even his bones, has a faint sense of pain. That feeling, as if the next moment, his bones would be unbearable and explode.


    However, still did not exceed the limit.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion, two figures, suddenly retreated, blood splashed in the starry sky, bright, with a palpitating sharpness.


    After a slight pause, the two separated people rushed together again and broke out a war. Their spiritual power was exhausted. They collided with each other and fought desperately with unwilling bodies.


    Punch to punch, you punch, I kick, there is no way to play, it is completely torn by two ordinary mortals.


    Boom!


    There was another double fist collision. The sound of clicking came out. Qin Feng''s whole right fist was deformed. Similarly, the opposite "Qin Feng" was like him. It was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    In this war, Qin Feng had never been difficult or tragic. There were cracks on the surface of his body, and his blood had already scabbed. His spiritual power was exhausted, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Only the body driven by his will was left.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared up into the sky. At that moment, the beast summoning method reappeared. He punched out, and the faint sound of dragon singing resounded through the world.


    Roar!


    There was also another dragon chant. The fierce and tragic collision between the two figures was like a detonated bomb. The fierce shock wave raged and almost shattered the impact of the two broken bodies.


    Poop!


    Coughing up blood, two Qin Feng lay on their backs under Xingyu. Their strength was drained and they couldn''t draw any more. If it weren''t for the slight fluctuation in the chest, it would be no different from a dead body.


    "Still can''t exceed the limit?" Qin Feng smiled sadly. He had never hated himself so much. It was too difficult to fight. It was more terrible than any enemy he had ever faced.


    "Cough!"


    The corners of his mouth coughed up blood and lay for a long time. After his body recovered some strength, Qin Feng stood up hard and looked at himself who was as hard as him in the distance. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Never give up, never give up.


    Slowly wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Qin Feng''s eyes became extremely fierce, and under this fierce, there was a touch of cold and ruthless madness.


    "Since you have copied all my abilities, have you also copied the evil species I have not deeply opened?"


    There was a crazy sneer at the corners of his mouth. Qin Feng planned to use his most taboo power.


    The evil seed was always in his body, but no one could feel it except himself.


    Qin Feng can''t use this thing until it''s vital. Now, he has been forced to a dead end and has no way out.


    The radian raised by the corner of his mouth is desperate and crazy, indifferent and ruthless. This time, he not only wants to use the power of evil species, but also to open a deeper power.


    Because what can be opened previously has been copied and has no effect, it can only be opened at a deeper level.


    This time, he didn''t know what would happen. Because what he can open is that he can maintain clarity and control. Once he goes beyond this level, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    But one thing may be certain, that is, his strength is definitely beyond the limit of what he can do in the past.


    "Since there is no way back, then try your best!"


    The eyes closed slowly, and the mind relaxed the suppression of the evil species. In the sea of air, the evil species shook slowly, and wisps of black air filled out


    Qin Feng opened his eyes. In his black and white eyes, the red and black color was beating, burning like a flame.


    On the body, the red and black Qi slowly rose, and an extremely cold and ruthless breath was swirling around.


    The "Qin wind" on the opposite side also broke out the power of evil.


    "Not enough."


    Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly and his face was cloudy and sunny. As the Supreme Master, he has now opened the power of evil species to the limit he can control, which is also the limit of his power.


    If you continue to open it, everything will be beyond his control and may enter evil again, which is uncontrollable.


    But if he doesn''t open it, he also has no way to live.


    "Spell it."


    The twinkling eyes flashed a touch of madness. However, when Qin Feng planned to continue to open the power of demons that he could not control, his body suddenly trembled, and it seemed that there was something incomparably majestic in his body hitting his mind.


    The blood colored flowers on the other side appeared from the front of the two figures, and the blood color rustled all over the sky.


    Shrouded in this breath, the madness in Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly subsided, and the power of demons and evils also recaptured all kinds of demons and evils.


    "Thank you, the other shore flower." Qin Feng was stunned and immediately sighed deeply.


    Of course, evil species can make him break the limit, but it is ultimately caused by external forces, not his own strength. What''s the significance of such a suicidal break!


    To surpass and become stronger, everything should come from itself. With the help of foreign things, he falls behind. For him, it is not really beyond the limit.


    The real transcendence is self growth and self sublimation, not self indulgence and indulgence in evil things.


    "I see. What is transcendence?"


    "I am not invincible. No one in heaven and earth is invincible. What I lack is real self-confidence from the depths of my heart and my invincible domineering spirit. All external forces are vain."


    "Do not rely on external forces, everything depends on itself. In heaven and earth, there is no invincible body, only invincible heart."


    "Invincible in the heart is the real invincible."


    "Come on, go beyond yourself."


    Qin Feng roared up into the sky, and his laughter swept up like an unparalleled sound wave, as if he had infinite power to stir in the thunder clouds and set off a surge of thunder.


    Shua!


    Countless thunders impacted and landed around Qin Feng. This time, there was only one scene, that is, the real Qin Feng. Only he experienced the baptism of the thunder,


    Unique, self owned, potential inspired, this is the so-called beyond the limit.


    Bathed in the thunder, Qin Feng''s broken body recovers rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and a strong vitality and strength are reborn after breaking the cocoon.


    When it comes completely, it will be a completely reborn Qin wind.


    This time, the real transcendence is invincible.

 Chapter 1126

    The endless thunder light fell and wrapped Qin Feng up. The thunder light flickered continuously, but it didn''t hurt Qin Feng at all. Instead, it quickly repaired his ferocious injuries.


    Bathed in thunder, Qin Feng relaxed his whole body and mind and accepted the baptism of thunder.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a very bright thunder light, carrying the terrible power of thunder, burst down.


    Qin Feng swished open his eyes. A deep Lei mang grew bigger and bigger in his eyes. His face finally burst into a little gratifying smile. At the moment he saw the Lei Mang, he knew what it was.


    The real thunder god pearl is the treasure of the country of thunder.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, his body trembled slightly, and the elusive jiutianlei nerve in his body suddenly appeared in his induction. This time, it was very clear.


    Click!


    When Lei mang rushed into the sky of Qin Feng, with the crisp thunder, his whole body seemed transparent for a moment. The electric arcs released by Lei mang were intertwined and clearly printed in every corner of his body.


    Qin Feng opened his arms, went through difficulties and cracked the game. Now he enjoys this moment.


    In his sea of Qi, there is endless spiritual power, and in the rolling spiritual power, the dark yellow spring pill, the boundless fire of senbai and the ancient blue ice flame occupy half of the sea of Qi, black and white.


    Boom!


    At this time, at the entrance of the air sea, a fierce blue energy came, and thunder came out and shook the air sea.


    The invasion of external forces, the three kinds of energy that should have been highly resistant, retreated gently to one side, leaving a certain space.


    The thunder surged in, and the arc was wanton. After a moment, it gradually eased down, and the thunder light disappeared. A thunder god bead the size of a pill was quietly suspended in the sea of Qi of Qin Feng.


    Thunder God bead, Huang quandan, wujimiao fire and Swire blue ice flame are intertwined and integrated with each other, rendering the spiritual power of the whole air sea into a three-color paradise of blue, black and white, which looks very strange.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in the air sea is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon it has increased to a limit value.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Qin Feng looked happy and hurriedly sat down. His mind controlled the soaring spiritual power, which stabilized the inflated sea of Qi.


    Under his control, the spiritual power grew orderly, compressed again and again, increased again and again, and then compressed again.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted. I don''t know when the spiritual power in the air sea suddenly began to subside. The air sea originally filled with spiritual power became empty in a few breath.


    However, in the face of this situation, Qin Feng''s face was not in the slightest hurry, but more happy.


    When the spiritual power subsided to the size of a palm, it gradually slowed down the rate of regression. At this time, the color of the spiritual power became deeper and deeper, as if it was changing from liquid to solid.


    Qin Feng''s mind controlled the Lingli regiment and began crazy compression, compression, compression again


    Under his compression, the palm sized Lingli group was reduced by half, and its color became more profound and thick, as if it had become a solid state.


    Boo!


    The subtle sound came from Qin Feng''s body. After a little silence, those spiritual powers compressed to the extreme suddenly fought back and filled the whole air sea again. Only this time, the strong degree of these spiritual powers was much weaker than before.


    But in the center of the spiritual power, there is a diamond crystal stained with blue, black and white suspended.


    The three color rhombic crystal floats slightly up and down, and a wisp of breath diffuses out. The degree of strength is far beyond the past.


    Spiritual power forms crystal, supreme crystal, a typical symbol of great perfection and supreme.


    However, the state of the supreme crystal is still somewhat vain and not completely substantive.


    "Quasi great perfection supreme!"


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, and then smiled with relief. Although he failed to completely form the supreme crystal at one stroke and promoted to the supreme, the supreme supreme, a quasi word was enough to make him happy.


    "It''s all over, heaven and earth mirror."


    Qin Feng grew up and looked at another copy of himself who was still in a miserable shape in the distance. He smiled and waved his arm. His spiritual power condensed a big hand and patted the figure gently.


    Under the tap of his big hand, the figure that made him suffer all the hardships and even despair broke up bit by bit.


    "With a trace of the supreme power of Da Yuanman, ha ha, this power is really..."


    Qin Feng smiled and thought that 50 years ago, he was driven to despair by this force, and a partner died miserably. Now, he also has the power he admired at that time.


    Click!


    There were bursts of clicks from the whole Xingyu. In the next second, the beautiful and bright Xingyu was like that fragile crystal, cracking layers by layers.


    The star universe was broken. Qin Feng''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. He woke up. He looked at the tarnished fake thunder god bead in front of him, smiled and bent his fingers to smash it.


    Above it, the heaven and earth mirror shines with a silky luster, which is awesome.


    "Is this another ability of heaven and earth transit mirror?"


    Qin Feng held him in the palm of his hand and looked at him carefully, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Did it open because of the eighth floor, or did I break in inadvertently?"


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Feng frowned deeper. He didn''t notice any connection between the heaven and earth mirror and the eighth layer.


    But if it is not for this reason, is it really that he broke in inadvertently? If so, it will be troublesome. This guy can copy his power anytime and anywhere. If he is entering now, he may face the quasi perfect supreme himself.


    In this way, the opportunity for breakthrough can be realized. Although it can be met, Qin Feng also knows that this thing has some abilities against the sky. He can''t be so lucky and break through every time.


    The treasure against the sky must have a crisis against the sky. The heaven and earth mirror can make him surpass the limit and achieve a breakthrough, but it is also accompanied by an extremely dangerous falling crisis.


    One success did not make Qin Feng think he had the ability to try this for free.


    But I can''t figure out how I broke in, which is a little troublesome. Who can decide when he will inadvertently break in again?


    Once you can get away with it, twice? Three times? Even if Qin Feng is confident, he can''t say he can break through all the way under such circumstances.


    There is only one end to unrestricted intrusion, that is death.


    Contrarian treasure, contrarian crisis.


    It can help themselves become stronger, but in the end, it is only a stepping stone on the road to their own strength. The real strength always comes from themselves.


    "It seems that you have to take it easy in the future. You can''t look at yourself in the mirror!"

 Chapter 1127

    Although the existence of the heaven and earth mirror caused Qin Feng a lot of trouble, like a hidden bomb, he was not too afraid. Who dares to say that he will be smooth and stable during his cultivation? Who will not encounter such a crisis?


    The existence of crisis, on the other hand, is also a spur to itself.


    Only under pressure can we grow faster.


    "It''s time to end." put away the heaven and earth mirror. Qin Feng''s body shook slightly, and the thunder light enveloping him suddenly broke, and one side of the thunder pool dried up quickly with the naked eye.


    The most important thing in the thunder country, the thunder god bead, is on him. I don''t know how those people in the thunder country will feel when they know it.


    When Qin Feng broke through the eighth floor to stimulate his full potential, the stairway leading to the ninth floor gradually emerged, and the stairway fell downward in a spiral manner.


    Qin Feng raised his head, followed the handle of the stairs, and finally stopped at a black stone gate at the end, which is the place leading to the ninth floor and the last floor of the immeasurable tower.


    He looked at the stone gate with a little curiosity in his eyes. The eighth floor was so terrible that the Supreme Lord could fall here. What a terror should this ninth floor be? Is it really the place where the gods were buried?


    Qin Feng hesitated again and again, and finally walked in without arrogance, because he had raised his feet and tried to get close, but there was an invisible deterrent, which made him feel suffocated. It seemed that there was something extremely terrible in the last layer, staring at him through the stone door.


    For a time, Qin Feng''s hair stood up and got goose bumps all over.


    This feeling almost materialized, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him behind the stone gate.


    Qin Feng''s heart was filled with emotion and finally retreated back. Even if he was the Supreme Master of quasi great perfection, he could not enter that level.


    "It seems that you broke through." when Qin Feng appeared on the seventh floor, the purple tower emerged, and the tone was much softer: "you are the second to come out of it as the supreme."


    "How many supreme masters once entered?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Three," said the purple tower.


    Qin Feng sighed. In this way, two strong men in his vein fell on the eighth floor.


    "The stronger the strength, the farther we go, the crueler we will face in the future. This life may be very different and will have a great impact in future generations." Purple tower warned.


    Qin Feng nodded, remained silent for a while and asked, "is there anything else to tell me?"


    "The more you know, the more cruel it is to you." the purple tower shook a purple halo and said, "live well. If you can come out of the last floor in the future, maybe you can know the whole truth."


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said nothing. He nodded slightly to the purple tower and left here.


    Qin Feng didn''t explore other terrible places in Tiansen dead marsh. He left here and returned to sin city, but received a mysterious package.


    "The old man seems extremely terrible. He warned us that only you can open it, otherwise there will be a big disaster." Qin Zhong, the second elder and other senior Qin family gathered here.


    "Mysterious old man?" Qin Feng was stunned and listened to the description of several people. His heart moved. Listening to the description, he was like the old man in the burial area of Shenglong hospital.


    "It''s all right." Qin Feng waved his hand. With his cultivation, he didn''t worry about what the old man in the kingdom of light would do.


    He opened the package. There was only a scroll and a piece of yellow paper in it.


    There is a line on the paper: it should be yours after all, but don''t involve the innocent generation.


    Qin Feng''s fingertip flame flashed, and the yellow paper was burned into nothingness, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Now, who else is innocent?


    Not to mention the grievances and hatred of his ancestors, only his friends and partners died in the hands of the ancient countries. He killed so many talents in the nine ancient countries. It is impossible to ease up.


    As a descendant of pure blood, he will never give up revenge.


    As descendants of an ancient country, no one is innocent when they are pursued and killed as the remaining sins of the sin family. Everyone will derive gratitude and resentment from their own position, even if there is no direct gratitude and resentment, and the opposite position.


    Those descendants of the ancient country will not let him go. Similarly, he will kill the people of the ancient country, whether innocent or not, as long as he dares to kill him.


    As for the old man in the burial area, as long as he faithfully guarded the burial area and didn''t move any crooked thoughts, Qin Feng wouldn''t do anything to him for his face in the past.


    Convergence of thoughts, Qin Feng opened the scroll, strangely, there is no record on it.


    He was silent for a moment and used the tower of the God of light to shine a bright crystal light. Suddenly, a Dharma formula was introduced into his mind through the tower of the God of light.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. It''s actually... Earth God formula.


    He was surprised that the old man had the Middle Earth divine formula of the five element divine formula and gave it back to him.


    "It seems that you are also a reasonable person." Qin Feng thought that when he returned to the original earth this time, he would find a way to collect the remaining earth God formula and gold God formula.


    As long as you find him, you will not be able to keep the earth God formula. Now giving it to Qin Feng is another expression that he doesn''t want to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between Qin Feng and the ancient country.


    That''s why I say it''s Qin Feng''s, and it''s Qin Feng''s after all.


    After practicing the earth God formula, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually deepened.


    A few days later, he came to the border again. Here, there was the last magic formula. He didn''t want to threaten the nine princesses with force, but the golden magic formula was one of his ancestors'' magic methods, and he had to get together.


    "You''re still here." emperor Duhuang stood by the stream and was not surprised to see Qin Feng come in. He seemed to have expected it.


    "You still owe me something." Qin Feng said faintly. Although the emperor was awakened, he still couldn''t forgive him.


    In the face of nine princesses, he can only do not kill, that''s all.


    The emperor smiled bitterly: "even if you don''t come, I will find a way to give you the golden formula. I have only one request."


    "If it weren''t for Princess nine, I would have taken it at that time. I wouldn''t give you the chance to return my golden formula, so do you think you are qualified to ask me?" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    The emperor was stunned and said helplessly: "I know you did all this for silence, so for her, please promise me another request!"


    "Will there be a chance to bring the Xuanyuan owl back in the future?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    The emperor capital was shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng saw through his mind before he said it. It seems that the emperor capital will be subverted in his hands for no reason. It''s terrible to easily see through a person''s mind.


    He nodded seriously and said, "I have eight sons and six sons died in your hand. I don''t have any extravagance now. I just hope to see my last son again one day."


    "Good." Qin Feng didn''t hesitate. He took the scroll of the golden formula and looked at the deep bamboo forest. There was a beautiful shadow looming from time to time.


    Qin Feng sighed and left the border without saying much.


    "Live well. As long as I''m still there, I''ll protect your life."


    A faint voice came. In the bamboo forest, the nine Princess trembled, and crystal tears fell on her face.

 Chapter 1128

    The questions about the burial area have been answered, the immeasurable tower has been there, and the golden God formula and the earth God formula have been obtained. The matter of the primitive earth has come to an end.


    There is no doubt that the Qin family has become the most powerful family in the whole primitive land, because there is one of the strongest in this land in this family. One person overturned the rule of the imperial capital and liberated the whole land.


    All families are worshipping him and thanking him for his merits.


    Because of the existence of Qin style, Tu Tianhui''s development trend has exceeded the dragon head religion.


    Without the existence of the imperial capital, the members of the internal Tu Tian society led by Hong Yayu also left the Shenglong courtyard and really returned to Qin Feng.


    As for the dragon head cult, it is still the eye of the holy dragon academy outside, because the more the early liberation, the order is not perfect, the more prone to unrest, and all this naturally needs the huge organization of the holy dragon academy to solve.


    Vaguely speaking, there are two transcendent forces in the primitive earth, the holy dragon academy and the Qin family, each with eyes all over the primitive earth, the dragon head cult and the Tu Tian society.


    That night, Hong Yayu was about to fall asleep when she knocked on the door. She was stunned. When she opened the door, she found Qin Feng leaning on the wall, tilted her head and smiled at her.


    "Will... President?" Hong Yayu was surprised for a moment, and his voice said respectfully, "please come in!"


    "I won''t enter your boudoir, so as not to cause misunderstanding and affect your reputation." Qin Feng waved his hand and saw Hong Yayu standing respectfully with a positive face. He frowned gently and said: "Cliff fish, you were the first to tell me, and you are also one of the elders of Tu Tian society. No matter what time, I only treat you as a friend, not a subordinate, so it''s better to be natural in front of me. Don''t be too restrained."


    Hong Yayu was stunned and immediately smiled. In the past, she could still regard Qin Feng as a friend and didn''t pay so much attention to the identity of president. But now, Qin Feng alone destroyed the imperial capital, and his strength has exceeded imagination.


    So when she sees Qin Feng again, she will have a kind of awe from her heart. This is the oppression of the superior to the inferior brought by absolute strength. It is invisible, but real.


    However, she didn''t expect that Qin Feng could still remember those before. There was no other kind of high-ranking posture of the head of power under the Ministry, which moved her very much, and there was a warm flow in her heart.


    She is lucky to have such a leader.


    "Alas, now that you are so strong, we don''t even have the qualification to catch up with you. How dare we treat you equally." Hong Yayu smiled bitterly.


    "But I''m still Qin Feng. As the president of Tu Tian society, some necessary gestures are still needed, but in my heart, you and Duan Hong are my friends. Over the years, you presided over the internal Tu Tian society and Duan Hong developed the external Tu Tian society. I want to say that you did a good job and I''m very satisfied."


    Qin Feng said that although he hadn''t said it before, he saw it in his eyes. In just a few decades, it''s really not easy for them to develop Tu Tian society into a great force like dragon shoujiao for hundreds of years or even longer.


    Moreover, Tu Tian would have saved him several times, otherwise he might not have been able to enter 100000 barren mountains alive at that time.


    "You and Duan Hong are my friends. When there is no one, you don''t have to be so restrained and respectful. Just be natural." after a while, Qin Feng looked at Hong Yayu and asked, "what''s the matter? Has your problem been solved?"


    Hong Yayu was stunned and looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled: "you said that the enemy who killed your brother is likely to teach in the dragon head sect. How about revenge?"


    Hongya fish opened his eyes wide. After a long time, water mist gradually appeared in his eyes: "do you... Remember?"


    Her heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng still remembered this little thing for so many years, which moved her very much. Although she had many loyal subordinates for so many years, none of them could say intimate words, even Duan Hong.


    Although Ouyang Xi and others take good care of them because of Qin Feng, they belong to different heads of organizations after all.


    Ouyang Xi and fan Miaomiao are from Shenglong college. Although she is also in Shenglong college, she knows that her leading boss is Qin Feng, so she can''t say a lot.


    But when Qin Feng mentioned this question just now, she was shocked and surprised, as if she had returned to the place where they could talk face to face.


    Seeing Hong Yayu silent, Qin Feng said faintly: "Duan Hong is now famous in the primitive land. He is loyal to me, and I have made my promise to him. Yayu, I know you don''t care about power, but you just want revenge, so I let you take charge of Tu Tianhui, but I also promise you that I will help you take revenge as long as you need it."


    "Now you can tell me, did you take revenge?"


    Hong Yayu took a deep breath, slowed down for a while, and said helplessly, "I have found out the truth of that year. My brother was indeed killed by the senior management of the dragon head sect. There are four people in total, but two have died in the secret war with the imperial capital, and two are still alive."


    "However, over the years, we have been cooperating with the dragon head sect. Anyway, there are also some friendship between the two organizations. I don''t want to kill for life. After all, killing and being killed are common in the cannibal place of xuanjie class."


    Seeing Hong Yayu''s sad face, Qin Feng asked, "did you really give up revenge?"


    Hong Yayu shook his head first, then nodded and said, "they know my position in Tu Tianhui, so they attach great importance to this matter. I sent someone to contact them, and the other party will deal with it, but there has been no response. In addition, the two forces have joined hands against the emperor in recent years, I... Really gave up."


    "The world is at peace. Tu Tianhui''s relationship with the dragon head sect is a little subtle. I don''t want to because of this..."


    "Are you afraid of affecting my relationship with Shenglong courtyard?" Qin Feng said. Finally, with a deep sigh, he was moved by Hong Yayu''s mind.


    With his current position in the primitive land, Hong Yayu insisted on taking people to the dragon head sect for revenge, and the other party dared not resist.


    However, the dragon head sect belongs to the holy dragon academy, and Tu Tianhui is under his command. If Hong Yayu kills the two senior leaders of the dragon head sect in his name, he is afraid that there will be a rift between him and the holy dragon Academy.


    "Don''t worry about this. Killing people pays for their lives. It''s natural. I don''t think the predecessors of Shenglong academy will have any ideas about me." Qin Feng looked at Hong Yayu and said, "now as long as you nod your head, I''ll take you to the dragon head sect to get justice."


    Hong Yayu stared at Qin Feng in a daze. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She cried and laughed: "I''m very satisfied with you treating me like this. I also understand the cruelty of xuanjie class at that time. I really have given up revenge. When is it time to avenge each other, but..."


    Speaking of this, Hong Yayu shook his fist and whispered, "I want them to apologize and repent at my brother''s clothes grave."


    "OK, I''ll take you." Qin Feng nodded.

 Chapter 1129

    Shenglong courtyard conference hall.


    Qin Feng briefly described the events of that year.


    Fu Wu and other senior officials of the holy dragon academy frowned slightly. The dragon head cult was fostered by them. It is the eye of the holy dragon academy and its position is very important.


    "Qin Feng, things have been going on for so long, and some grievances should dissipate with the wind. After all, the two forces have worked together for so many years." Fu Wu said, obviously. Let the past pass. Don''t let the two forces freeze.


    "Qin Feng, although you are very strong now and we can''t be your teacher, you went out from the holy dragon courtyard after all. Do you want to force us to explain what happened decades ago?"


    "Yes, Qin Feng, the xuanjie class was that kind of system. Can the world be peaceful if we all want revenge? I''m afraid many people have more or less grudges with the dragon head sect!"


    Gu jiulai and Ying Yuan said the same.


    "Even if you don''t give us these old guys face, you have to forgive others for the face of Xiaoyao and Xiaoxi!" Ying yuan sighed.


    Now Qin Feng is not what he used to be. He should pay attention to every word he said.


    However, the dragon head sect is a subordinate organization of the holy dragon academy after all, and has made a lot of contributions. If the senior leaders of the dragon head sect are easily disposed of, I''m afraid it will lead to people''s distraction.


    "Qin Feng, let the top level of the dragon head sect apologize to the people of Tu Tianhui. Isn''t it telling people all over the world that the holy dragon academy and the dragon head sect should bow their heads in front of Qin Feng?"


    "What happened decades ago, now take it out and say, Qin Feng, do you want to take this to the Shenglong courtyard?"


    Some grumpy senior executives made a voice of dissatisfaction, with a bad tone and a thorn.


    "Qin Feng, forget it!" Hong Yayu gently pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, shook his head at her, and then said, "I''m not in the mood to meddle, but Hong Yayu is not only my subordinate, but also my friend. I promised that if she can''t revenge in the future, I''ll help her. She helped me develop Tu Tianhui. If I can''t even make this promise, won''t it chill my subordinate''s heart?"


    "In any place and under any system, killing people is to pay for their lives. As long as you have strength, you can let the other party pay for their lives." Qin Feng said faintly: "I can go directly to the dragon head sect, but after all, I went out from the holy Dragon Academy and am grateful to your predecessors, so I want to solve this matter peacefully through you."


    "They killed cliff fish''s brother. Can''t they even apologize and repent? I know that some places are inevitably dark and unfair. Not everyone can be treated fairly, but you elders put this injustice on me. It''s a little too much!"


    When Fu Wu and others were shocked, Qin Feng''s sentence was a little heavy. Who dares not take him in the eye at present?


    However, when you think about it carefully, there is some truth. Qin Feng''s most important subordinates have the hatred of killing relatives. They really have this gap with the dragon head sect.


    To say an ugly but realistic word, if this thing happens to a small person, it can only be left alone.


    But this is not someone else, but Qin Feng. He brought Hong Yayu to show his intention. Hong Yayu''s hatred is his hatred.


    "I''m better than them. Now I want them to apologize and repent for the wrong things they did that year. Who can say no?" Qin Feng said faintly: "you object so much because of the subtle relationship between the dragon head cult and Tu Tianhui? But I say hello to you first. That''s why I don''t want to ruin our relationship."


    "Dean, I hope you can give me a fair."


    After thinking for a long time, Fu Wu raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "you''re right. Killing people at any time should pay for their lives. As long as you have enough strength to make the enemy pay for their lives, you''re right."


    "But Qin Feng, you should know that some things need to be put on the table, but they should be solved secretly. They can''t be put on the table until they are solved secretly. Face and lining should always be kept the same."


    Qin Feng''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, then nodded and said, "thank you, president. I won''t make Shenglong hospital difficult. I will give you enough face."


    With that, Qin Feng took Hong Yayu and left Shenglong courtyard.


    "Qin Feng, what do you mean?" Hong Yayu asked, paused for a while, and said, "I''ll take your mind. If it''s difficult, forget it. This matter is related to Tu Tian society and dragon head religion at a small level, and the confrontation between you and Shenglong Academy at a large level."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "the Shenglong courtyard has given me a satisfactory answer, cliff fish. Let me solve the rest!"


    Qin Feng directly took Hong Yayu to the core of Longshou religion.


    He didn''t disturb anyone, but found the leader of the dragon head sect, a white haired old man.


    After seeing Qin Feng, the old man quickly bowed respectfully.


    "Elder, I''m here for revenge. I hope you can understand." Qin Feng said.


    The old man nodded and nodded bitterly. When Qin Feng came back, he knew there would be such a day.


    "Kill it! The imperial capital has disappeared, and the dragon head religion doesn''t seem to be so important," said the old man.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I have a very stiff quarrel with Shenglong courtyard, so I can only force revenge."


    He took the two men who killed Hong Yayu''s brother and took them to a clothes grave outside sin city.


    These two are middle-aged people. Up to now, they are trembling and looking at Qin Feng in horror.


    "Repent here!" Qin Feng said indifferently, "don''t try to escape. If I want to kill you, Shenglong academy and dragon head cult can''t protect you."


    "Cliff fish, I''ll leave it to you."


    Hong Yayu nodded and looked at the two trembling middle-aged people with red eyes.


    Three days later, the holy dragon courtyard came, including the old man of the dragon head sect.


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything, so he asked them to take people back.


    He understood that for big forces and sects, face is really important, so he made a play with them.


    He understood Fu Wu''s words, so he directed such a play with Fu Wu. Only they knew it clearly.


    So it seems to be very stiff, but the leaders on both sides are very clear in their hearts, so they will not create a rift between the two forces.


    On the contrary, it made the subordinates of both sides more determined.


    As soon as the matter is over, Qin Feng''s affairs in the primitive earth have been solved. He has to find a way to get out of here.


    Overthrowing the imperial capital is only the first step of revenge. The real enemy is still in the outside world.


    Qin Feng explained some things to the elders such as Hong Yayu and Duan Hong, settled down the Qin family, and came back with Qin Xi and Qin zhantian.


    He took big fireworks and Jiuyou snake and headed for 100000 barren mountains. He wanted to break through it again.

 Chapter 1130

    I don''t know when Tianlu will open next, and it seems that there are restrictions on entering Tianlu. At least from Shenglong courtyard, it seems to be limited to the ninth floor of Tianjing.


    So Qin Feng won''t consider this line.


    Moreover, Tianlu is really magical. Even he can''t feel the entrance of Tianlu. It will manifest only at a special time, or at the right time, and then open the entrance artificially.


    Qin Zhen, his father and his adoptive mother, Qin Feng didn''t give up looking for it, but he really couldn''t find it, and Qin Feng was desperate.


    In his position, he could launch Tu Tian society, dragon head cult and even the whole primitive land, but there was no news.


    Qin Feng was desperate even if he didn''t believe it anymore.


    Therefore, it is impossible for only the leader of the Qin family to know the route. Qin Feng can only cross 100000 barren mountains in the most primitive way.


    But this time he was more dignified and solemn, because those who didn''t know were not afraid. In those years, he couldn''t help being forced here. He didn''t know the terror of 100000 barren mountains.


    But now he is supreme and knows that even the gods of the ancient country dare not cross 100000 barren mountains, which shows the horror here.


    The stronger the strength, the more awe you will have here.


    Qin Feng took big fireworks, Jiuyou snake and Qin zhantian. Qin Feng walked into 100000 barren mountains. With their cultivation, there was no need to worry about danger in the periphery.


    They crossed all the major Orc territories.


    When he came to one place, Qin Feng suddenly stopped and looked at another direction, which was the location of the elf family.


    After hesitating for a while, he just walked there.


    The wood God formula was obtained here. He wanted to see the mother of the spirit again. Qin Feng was grateful for this elder.


    She gave him the wood God formula and didn''t take it as her own.


    He is now very powerful. If possible, he wants to provide some help to the mother of elves.


    After talking to Qin zhantian, Qin Feng came to the core ancestral land of the elf family alone without disturbing anyone.


    He came to the statue, saluted respectfully, and then performed the wood divine formula. Zhou Tianmu''s power gathered. With his current cultivation, the power of performing the wood divine formula is naturally different.


    The sky is covered by the power of green wood, flowing with endless vitality. This is a land of immortality.


    As long as it''s not the person whose strength exceeds him, as long as he doesn''t die on the spot, you can never die if you enter here. This is the strength of the wood God formula.


    Only in the hands of the Supreme Master can the five element divine formula and five element art give full play to their power to the greatest extent.


    Qin Feng has gathered together the five elements divine formula. As long as he integrates the power of the five elements, he can reproduce the complete five elements divine skill.


    The power of wood floats all over the sky, sweeping the world, turning into a cyan storm, shaking the world.


    At the same time, the statue is also glowing. The blue light is dazzling. It resonates with the blue storm, and a twisted channel slowly emerges.


    When Qin Feng entered it, he entered a Qingming world.


    Once, it was blue here, but after Qin Feng took away the formula of wood God, the power of wood here slowly faded down.


    "Elder, are you still alive?" Qin Feng asked, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    Qin Feng sighed. It seems that the elder has fallen into a deep sleep. There is a prohibition left by the heavy force of wood on the statue. In addition to the action of the mother of elves, only the powerful force with the same attribute can cause resonance and open the space here.


    This time, Qin Feng should have come in by himself.


    He sat down and meditated here. He wanted to condense the body of wood here.


    Only the wood God formula was passed to him through the mother of elves. Perhaps there is the highest magic method of the wood God formula, the wood God.


    With the passage of time, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly emerged with a little cyan air flow, and more and more. Finally, it gathered in the sky of Qinfeng like green clouds.


    At this moment, Qin Feng looked up and his eyes were sharp. Through the layers of blue clouds, he locked on a deep blue bead in the depths of the blue clouds. He knew that it was a wood God Spirit bead, which contained the cultivation method of the wood God like the water God Spirit bead and the Fire God Spirit bead.


    With a move in his palm, the wood God Spirit bead broke away from the green cloud and landed in front of him.


    Looking at the wooden God Spirit bead, Qin Feng smiled happily, then closed his eyes and felt the cultivation method of the wooden God.


    With his accomplishments, combined with condensing the body of water and the body of fire, this step is not difficult. In just more than ten minutes, the green clouds in the sky vibrated and poured down like a tide.


    A dark cyan human figure emerged. Qin Feng formed a wooden body seal, and the blue light gradually disappeared, revealing a Qingming figure.


    "The body of wood has also returned." Qin Feng flexed his fingers, and the body of wood disappeared, turned into air flow, and penetrated into his body.


    At this time, he condensed the body of fire, the body of water and the body of wood. Only the body of earth and the body of gold can be integrated into the five elements.


    It''s just a pity that emperor capital has no descendants of the an ancient country with the particularly high strength. He can''t condense golden spirit beads. He can''t condense body of the gold.


    However, Qin Feng is not discouraged. He has gathered the five elements divine formula and the body of the three elements. It''s only a matter of time for the five elements divine skill to return completely.


    He runs the five element formula, the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth vibrate, and the five-color aura surrounds him and resonates constantly.


    Among them, a mass of cremation becomes the body of fire, a pool of water becomes the body of water, a mass of green gas condenses the body of wood, and the power of gold and earth keep rolling and surging.


    He wanted to use this feeling to realize the way to condense the body of gold and the body of earth.


    One day and one night later, the power of the five elements around Qin Feng slowly dissipated, and the body of fire, water and wood also dissipated one after another.


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed. Without the golden God stone and the earth God stone, it is impossible to practice the supreme art of the two divine formulas of gold and earth.


    However, he has not achieved nothing. At least he has touched on what is the power of the five elements and what is the unity of the five elements.


    Even if the body of gold and the body of earth did not return, he also touched the threshold of the unity of the five elements,


    "Thank you for your gift." Qin Feng got up, saluted respectfully and left here.


    After the meeting with Qin zhantian and Qin Xi, they went all the way to 100000 barren mountains. The artifact has activated the transmission array, so this time, they can only cross the abyss.


    But soon, when they approached the four tyrants, they realized that something was wrong, and their spiritual power would pass uncontrollably.


    Even Qin Feng''s spiritual power is declining. It seems that a mysterious power has taken away their power.


    What''s more terrible is that they feel the passage of years, and they actually begin to age.


    This shocked them and quickly got out of here before they recovered.


    "What''s going on?" Qin zhantian was shocked.


    Qin Feng frowned. He entered here for the first time. These things didn''t happen. How can he become like this now.


    They enter from other directions, but the result is the same. Their bodies will age and their strength will pass.


    The front is like a terrible field, and the stronger the person, the more will be eroded.

 Chapter 1131

    One hundred thousand barren mountains cannot be broken through. The more powerful people are, the more difficult it is. At this time, Qin Feng finally realized why such a powerful ancient country dare not enter this place.


    The stronger you are, the more dangerous you are here.


    On the contrary, the weaker the strength is, for example, he will not activate the special strength here because of his strong strength, so he can get lucky to enter here.


    Qin Feng and others are at a loss. They are sensed by the special terrain here because of their strong energy, so they have inexplicable and mysterious forces to prevent them from entering here.


    This is difficult. The only way to know is 100000 barren mountains. If you can''t leave here, where else can you go?


    "Do you really want to die here?" Qin Xi sniffed. He was originally ambitious and set out in high spirits, but he encountered such a setback.


    "You said that the ancient countries with gods did not dare to enter here. It seems that there is something terrible." Qin zhantian sighed with worry in his eyebrows.


    Where even gods don''t want to set foot, can the three supreme masters succeed?


    Several people have tried many ways to suppress Taoism and cover their body with spiritual power. Once they enter it, the power will pass and the body will age.


    Even Qin Feng can''t use several Dharma bodies. There is no opportunism here, and no way will work.


    "Maybe there''s another place to go." suddenly, Qin Xi whispered.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian looked at her.


    Qin Xi smacked his mouth and whispered, "the road we came here seems to have seen before. There is a path leading to other places."


    Smell the speech, Qin Zhan''s heavenly eye pulled out. Shit, do they want to go that way again? Think about it. It''s creepy.


    "If so, we have to go that way again." Qin Feng nodded with hesitation on his face. To tell the truth, even the Supreme Master had an unspeakable fear of there.


    Seeing that both of them had this plan, Qin Xi was startled and said, "I''m just talking at will. It''s impossible to enter there after killing me."


    "If you can''t die, go!" Qin zhantian glanced at her. You don''t want to go that way and said a hammer!


    In Xiaoshi village, Qin Feng and others came here. He felt a little unusual about this small village. There was a big man here. Xiao Leng, a genius who entered the holy dragon Academy with him at the same time, is now a little elder of the holy dragon Academy.


    Qin Feng once talked to him about Xiaoshi village. The latter didn''t hide it and told him about the strange things in a cave behind Shicun.


    When he was young, he accidentally saw ghosts on the walls of the cave. He was able to rise because he got a powerful skill at that time.


    Later, he also went there, but he didn''t find it several times, and then he gradually didn''t take it seriously.


    The small cave in Xiao LENGKOU should be the cave they appeared at the bottom of the hell prison.


    If his speculation is correct, the bottom of the hell prison, or the mysterious ghost prison, is the back mountain cave connecting Xiaoshi village.


    Qin Feng and others asked about the name of the local village in Xiaoshi village. They had no special impact on it. Only a few very old people talked about it. There had been ghost changes there. Because they also listened to their elders, they were not very clear.


    I only know that the foot of the mountain was originally the burial place for the dead people of Xiaoshi village, but ghost changes often occur there. The dead people will climb out of the ground and can''t be killed. They can only be burned with fire.


    Later, they dug out all the people buried there and burned them. After that, the place was abandoned, and Xiaoshi village strictly prohibited the villagers from approaching the mountain.


    Of course, these are what the elders said. Many things were not seen with their own eyes.


    However, this is important news for Qin Feng and others, because they have experienced the horror of ghost prison and are by no means a place for people to stay.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, they were in a hurry before. Now they looked carefully, but they could vaguely find that the land was abnormal. Almost every soil grain was wrong, which had the power of regeneration.


    This regenerative power is very weak and almost ignored. If they were not supreme, they would never find it.


    But if this regenerative force invades the human body for a long time, it will undergo some transformation, which may be why the people buried here will climb out.


    "Now it seems that the power of the mysterious ghost prison has penetrated into this land." Qin zhantian frowned.


    Qin Feng nodded with worry on his face. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    That place should not belong to the hell prison. If it''s right, the disappeared layers of hell prison should have been destroyed. That place occupied the place where the nine layers of hell prison should have been.


    Now, it has begun to penetrate into the original land.


    Finally, the three of Qin Feng worked together to arrange the strongest border and seal the whole mountain. Even the strong at the same level are difficult to break in.


    After all this, Qin Feng and others did not hesitate to enter the cave. Suddenly, the Yin wind came to their faces and made them shiver.


    The bottom of the cave is very desolate. It is no different from ordinary caves. It is full of weeds and is very deserted.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian looked at each other, nodded, operated Xuangong and tried to connect the channel.


    Soon, a wall was twisted to form a dark passage, and everyone bit their teeth and entered it.


    The familiar infiltration lingered in everyone''s ears again, and there was a cold blowing sound.


    Qin Feng and the three of them were all tight and knew what it was, but Qin Feng didn''t take out the heaven and earth mirror. It took too much spiritual power to urge them, so they needed to use it at the most dangerous time.


    "Eh! Little sister, aren''t you afraid?" Qin Xi was surprised to see the big fireworks without any feeling.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian are also surprised. It is reasonable to say that children should be more afraid! But the big bang didn''t seem to have the slightest feeling.


    "Big popcorn, don''t you feel your neck cool? Do you feel something lying on your body?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big popcorn blinked and said naively, "uncle, don''t you know them?"


    This question made Qin Feng silly. Who are they?


    Whoosh, the three looked shocked. Qin Feng asked, "big fireworks, what do you see?"


    "I saw some brothers and sisters lying on you, laughing happily." big popcorn looked innocent: "aren''t they uncle''s friends?"


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva. Now it seems that the big popcorn should be able to see those ghosts. When he thought of a group of invisible figures lying on his body, he got goose bumps all over.


    "Children''s words are without taboo." Qin zhantian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "why should you say it? You can''t even comfort yourself."


    "Big popcorn, don''t you have it?" Qin Feng asked the key question.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi also looked at the big fireworks nervously.


    Big popcorn looked around, suddenly came forward, grabbed the air in Qin Feng''s thigh and said, "don''t run, play with your uncle and sister. Why do you run when you see me?"


    Next, Qin Feng''s three eyes were about to stare out, and there was a shock of black smoke in the hand of the big popcorn.


    "Big fireworks can restrain here."


    "Great, my baby!"

 Chapter 1132

    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. The ghost that even the Supreme Master was not afraid of was caught by a big explosion and directly turned into a curl of smoke. Even the heaven and earth mirror doesn''t have such terrible power!


    And at this moment, Qin Feng could feel that he was light and the air conditioner in his ears disappeared, which showed that the ghosts on him had run away.


    "Big popcorn, all the people on me have gone?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    Big popcorn nodded and said, "they don''t play with me. They all left when they saw me close."


    Whew, whew!


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi took the speed to the extreme and appeared on both sides of the big popcorn in an instant, grasping one hand of the big popcorn respectively.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I like children too much. Let me hug them."


    "Like children, can''t you have them yourself? This is someone else''s child. Come on, brother hug."


    Qin Feng is speechless. Do these two people need to be so afraid?


    Thinking so, he naturally took the big popcorn from them and carried it on his back.


    "Shameless!"


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi kept on walking. They grabbed the left and right hands of big popcorn and made her grumble with dissatisfaction.


    With the big explosion, the gloomy feeling disappeared, and there was nothing blowing in their ears, which made Qin Feng and his three people very relieved.


    They walked slowly and soon came to another channel mentioned by Qin Xi.


    It''s dark there, but you can see that there seems to be an ancient mine, and you can vaguely see a hole.


    The three hesitated for a while and then walked there. With big fireworks, they were more confident.


    Entering the ancient mine, the surroundings seem darker. Of course, this is just an illusion, because everywhere is extremely dark. They can see each other only within a few meters.


    It''s not as narrow as a cave. It''s like a deserted ancient mine. It''s surrounded by scattered stones of different sizes.


    Several people walked all the way. Gradually, the rubble on both sides became sparse. Finally, only a secluded path appeared in front of them.


    Walking on this secluded path, the light in front is slightly bright. The loose soil makes it very comfortable to step on it, like walking on the water with high density.


    They slowly deepened, and the light became brighter. In front of them, there was the sound of tide flowing.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng had goose bumps all over him. He felt the force of the tide and expanded from the deep ahead.


    Let him follow the ups and downs. The limitless fire rises. It''s never bright. It''s like lighting the thirty-three heavy days, and everything in the world will be burned!


    Then, his heart throbbed, from head to foot, the tower of the God of light vibrated, the spiritual coffin roared, the Swire blue ice flame burned violently, and Huang quandan seemed to burst.


    Even, he felt a kind of nihilistic power, as if blood colored flowers were floating, which was... The other shore flower.


    Qin Feng has a big head. Many secret treasures in his body move at the same time. He feels that he wants to touch the field that no one has seen in the legend, an extremely terrible place.


    "Hmm?" he was thrilled, because, in ignorance, there were many figures around him, standing side by side, extremely depressed.


    "Who?"


    He was so involved that he didn''t notice it.


    On his side and behind him, one strange creature after another, all like walking corpses, like the dusk of the gods, heard the soul song, let all sentient beings embark on a road of no return, lose their souls, and all embark on the yellow spring road.


    It was like a group of dead gods, a group of unconscious creatures, all emitting a dangerous smell, closed their eyes, but two lines of Yan red blood flowed from the corners of their eyes.


    At the same time, they are all laughing strangely, showing white teeth and looking very scary.


    Poop! Poop


    These walking corpses, one by one, jumped into the front, and the sound of falling into the water sounded one after another, making people''s scalp numb.


    Moreover, they all turned into fly ash in an instant, and their flesh decayed. In an instant, they seemed to have experienced an era so long.


    Qin Feng was surprised and felt his scalp numb. What is this?


    The fog dispersed in front. Qin Feng saw a corner and saw part of the truth!


    In the fog, there is really a river, flowing with black water, looming and unreal, and there are endless grains of sand on the bank.


    Those figures jumped into the black water and disappeared.


    Then there was a spiritual light rushed out, like the light of fireflies, slowly running towards a direction.


    Then, Qin Feng was thrilled. In that position, he saw an arch bridge, piled with bluestones, which was indescribably ancient and mysterious.


    "This is the yellow spring of hell... What bridge?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes are straight. Have these figures gone through the Naihe bridge to reincarnate?


    He swallowed his saliva and felt that he was close to the road of samsara. He wanted to lift the mysterious veil.


    His heart was palpitating and his hair was creepy. This kind of place has a vast origin. It really can''t be studied deeply and thought carefully. It''s really shocking.


    All the fireflies crossed the stone bridge. It was completely silent. However, a moment later, there was a wind, blowing blood light, swirling, and a terrible wind accompanied by crying.


    A lot of dust was blown up, revealing some strange scenery under the dust.


    In a flash, Qin Feng was attracted. What did he see? That''s definitely left by the supreme power.


    On the ground, on the side of the stone bridge, after the wind and sand lifted up, there appeared a piece of broken ware with blood, shocking, and a kind of boundless terror was transmitted.


    He was sure that he had seen that kind of utensil, that kind of energy attribute was too similar, and he had met it not long ago.


    I once saw a man in time. He was carrying a bronze magic lamp. His weapons once released such energy. They were similar in spirit and unified in style.


    This is a corner fragment of the weapon of the supreme power. This is a piece of the bronze magic lamp that was knocked down and left here.


    Then, Qin Feng was even more shocked. On the other side, a piece of incomplete iron, like an iron piece, was deeply inserted into a stone pile at the lower part of the stone bridge, and the iron piece was filled with blood.


    His heart was shocked. Isn''t this iron object on the big clock surrounded by the wailing sound of all souls?


    He saw that there was a missing corner on one side of the big clock.


    This is enough to prove that the two people we saw in the time fragments entered here, even joined hands, and seemed to pay a heavy price.


    Because the two supreme weapons, the terrible weapons that let the gods retreat, once collapsed in the fierce and unimaginable supreme war, and finally they had no time to take away when they withdrew. They wanted to retreat in a hurry.


    Qin Feng was disappointed, and then his heart was cold.


    Such people come together and can only retreat in a hurry. What is this place, the underground huangquan bridge?

 Chapter 1133

    For a time, Qin Feng''s heart was as cold as falling into an ice cellar. What kind of place did they come to? Two unspeakable strong men were robbed here.


    The strength of these people is not dead here.


    Qin Feng had a retreat in his heart. This place is not close to them at all.


    However, after he turned around, he was suddenly stupid. Big popcorn, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi had disappeared. He didn''t know when big popcorn disappeared from his back.


    Qin Feng was anxious. The situation was so strange that the three people disappeared quietly.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s cold sweat came down. He thought of a possibility that made his heart tremble. Would there be three of them in those figures before.


    Qin Feng''s heart throbbed and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He was the only one standing here alone by the big Heishui river.


    "Did they cross the Naihe bridge and go to reincarnation?" Qin Feng was uneasy, but he couldn''t find the slightest abnormality.


    Is this really a reincarnation road or man-made? The water is too deep for him to face now.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. He stared at Naihe bridge, hesitated again and again, bit his teeth and walked up.


    The back road has disappeared. He has no way to go. He can only go to the Naihe bridge, regardless of his afterlife and this life.


    When he stepped on the first step of the bridge deck, Qin Feng felt that his spirit was in a trance, like some pictures, and his memory was going away.


    He suddenly regained his consciousness, bited the tip of his tongue, trembled in his heart, crossed the Naihe bridge, and really wanted to be reborn and lose all the memories of this life?


    His heart trembled, his legs trembled, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes glittered with hesitation.


    When he stepped on the Naihe bridge, he had a sign that he wanted to leave his body. If he really wanted to cross the bridge, did he still have memory?


    Or, at that time, he was reborn. Is he still him? Will you become a baby?


    Thinking of this possibility, he immediately shivered, pulled back his feet and wanted to leave.


    But there is no way behind, only the Naihe bridge at the foot and the surging Heishui river.


    "Shit, spell it."


    Qin Feng was cruel in his eyes, and his spiritual power was all contracted into the spiritual coffin. His spiritual power was restrained and hidden in flesh and blood. He seemed to have lost his Taoism and become an ordinary mortal.


    He was worried that the memory would really disappear, so he had to force the memory with his body and flesh.


    He stepped on the Naihe bridge again, one step, two steps


    Qin Feng walked to the middle of the bridge. His body trembled violently, his eyes were empty and his pupils were dilated, like a walking corpse who had lost all his ideology.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng woke up and saw a twisted path in a trance. There was an ancient temple at the end of the avenue. The Zen sound like a Dementor came slowly from the ancient temple, which made him light and walked past involuntarily.


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, the twisted path suddenly broke, as if it had space-time energy. The force of years invaded and washed away the twisted path.


    In the chaotic space, a vague figure slowly emerges, and a figure that seems to cut off the ancient and modern years emerges. That kind of supreme power is like the common Lord of heaven and earth, suppressing the world.


    Qin Feng was in a trance. Who was this man? He was strange, but very powerful. He felt very similar to the tomb keeper of Shenzhong.


    Qin Feng knew that this was a wonderful figure.


    "Who you are and where you come from do not belong to this time and space." a cold voice came from the ancient temple.


    "You don''t belong to this time and space, but you interfere with him against the long river of time. Unexpectedly, what has happened can''t be changed. Even if you want to interfere and change him at that time, it''s impossible." the figure responded faintly.


    "There is nothing impossible for our existence. It is not difficult to cross the river of time, strangle genius and change the past and future." the existence in the ancient temple said aloud.


    "Hehe, even if I don''t do it, you can''t affect him, and history can''t be changed." the figure sneered: "seeing your desperate interference, it seems that he is really likely to be that person, which makes you afraid and worried, so you want to go back to the past and interfere with his growth track."


    The ancient temple was silent for a while before a cold voice sounded: "there is no good end to confrontation with us, time can be violated, and there can be small changes in what has happened. If you don''t stop it, everything that has happened can still be overthrown, and this part of history will be described again."


    The figure shook his head funny and said, "his growth path has no such disaster at all. If you hadn''t disturbed the order of time and space and come back here to interfere with him from now on, I wouldn''t enter here inexplicably."


    "This is the cause and effect of heaven and earth. There is a natural force that can prevent you from changing the past."


    "We''ve been retrograde for a long time, but we''re still afraid of the cause and effect of the years? It''s ridiculous. As long as we like, history can be erased, everything can be overturned, and then a new history can be written to fill the erased history." the ancient temple shines, shakes the supreme light, reflects the ancient and modern future, and shatters the long river of heaven and earth.


    The figure smiled low, bent his fingers, and a faint forest fire shone like the hell fire, flashing a faint green light.


    "The future hell Lord will come to experience the dark evil things of this era!"


    It''s completely boiling here. Heaven and earth are twisting. Heaven and earth seem to be going upside down. The unspeakable supreme war broke out. The river of years is moaning. It can''t bear this kind of battle and broke up.


    The world has been overturned, the long river of time has emerged, and a magical picture has emerged in the distorted space.


    Qin Feng saw a picture, like an ancient history, filled with the power of years.


    Qin Feng shook. The picture there was very similar to here. Someone opened here and killed it. Endless immortal light gushed out.


    But the picture was too vague. He couldn''t see the real face here. He could only vaguely see three figures rushing through the pass, two of which shocked Qin Feng.


    It''s the queen, holding a bronze lamp. She''s gorgeous and unparalleled.


    Then, he saw the grass rooted in nothingness and the grass leaves floating all over the sky. He saw a figure ups and downs, tearing here and making a terrible Fairy Light.


    Some stone statues were blown to pieces, and the fog poured out all over the sky, wreaking havoc on heaven and earth.


    Finally, when the ancient history shook, Qin Feng saw a figure, holding a truncated residual knife in his hand, splitting the world of heaven and the long river of years.


    He stood there, with a sea of corpses at his feet, like the blood of gods.


    Finally, everything returned to calm, the distorted void returned to normal, the picture blurred and faded, the ancient temple disappeared, and the figure disappeared. Here it returned to calm.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly regained consciousness and woke up. He found that he was on the other side of the Naihe bridge. He crossed the Naihe bridge.

 Chapter 1134

    Qin Feng crossed the Naihe bridge, which shocked him, because his memory is still there, he is still himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was frightened. What he saw just now happened in the past? Or is it happening now? Or from a certain period of ancient history in the future?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know that the water here is too deep. There is unimaginable existence in the game, involving the ancient and modern future, which can''t be detected.


    However, since he has crossed the Naihe bridge, Qin Feng will not waste energy to pay attention to these. After all, he does not have the ability to understand all the visions here.


    He ran forward quickly. A deep path appeared in front of him. Qin Feng didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed in directly.


    Seeing so many strange things, he was numb and had nothing to fear.


    Ahead, he saw three figures, two high and one low.


    Qin Feng was delighted that the three people were big popcorn, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    At the moment, the three also saw Qin Feng and were surprised.


    Big popcorn rushed over and jumped into Qin Feng''s arms.


    "How can you disappear? We''ve been looking for you for a long time." Qin Xi said discontentedly, "Qin Feng, it''s very dangerous here. You can''t walk around."


    From their tone, Qin Feng heard that they didn''t seem to see the scene of black river and God like Naihe bridge.


    It seemed that when he felt the surging force of the tide, he separated from the three people. He came to the mysterious place, while the other three people were still walking in the dark.


    As for why, Qin Feng had no time to think deeply. He just felt that something might want to interfere with his growth path.


    He should have come here with the big popcorn three, but he was disturbed. He appeared in huangquan and Naihe bridge.


    However, the supreme power intervened and sent him back to the original track, so he kept up with the big bang three.


    Qin Feng can only speculate like this. He doesn''t know why there is supreme existence to interfere with his growth path.


    "Hurry up!" Qin Feng didn''t say in detail, but vaguely responded that he accidentally went the wrong way.


    It''s so seeping here. Who knows what else will pop up suddenly.


    The four quickened their pace and ran forward.


    In fact, they are also worried. They don''t know who is waiting for them.


    But all they can do is go straight ahead.


    The deep path was silent and there was no sound, but occasionally it seemed to be heard in a trance. There was a shrill cry in the empty air, which was creepy.


    "I... how can I feel more and more wrong!" Qin Xi wrapped his clothes and his teeth trembled when he spoke.


    As a supreme being, you will be scared like this. It can be seen how terrible it feels here.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian also had a feeling, as if they were walking towards a more yin, evil and treacherous place. In front of them, they seemed to open a ferocious mouth, and they were walking towards the inside.


    "Or... We''d better go back!" Qin Xi whispered, holding the hand of big fireworks.


    "There''s no way back, I don''t believe it. The three of us will be frightened." Qin Feng said, but he obviously has insufficient confidence. After all, the Naihe bridge in huangquan is too strange.


    After that, the three tacit understanding did not make a sound, and walked forward all the time.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Qin Xi screamed, and the sharp voice pierced the darkness and silence here. The long tail echoed, some scary.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin zhantian grabbed Qin Xi''s arm and hurriedly asked.


    "Someone... Someone grabbed my foot." Qin Xi''s small face was pale with fear, and his voice trembled.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian glanced quickly, but found nothing.


    Here, perception is also greatly weakened, so that they can''t find anything at all.


    "Big popcorn, do you see anything?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s like... It''s like a sister!" big popcorn blinked his big eyes and his face was a little confused.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. Isn''t big popcorn''s sister a little mentally retarded? Is it true that the little mental retardation is not dead?


    He always had this kind of speculation. The little intellectual disability was originally a dead body channeling, and it was not easy to be killed. However, Qin Feng felt that it was unreliable to say that the little intellectual disability appeared here. If it was really a little intellectual disability, how could he deliberately scare him.


    "Is that you, little retarded?" but Qin Feng shouted.


    Boom!


    In front, a snow-white figure lay on the ground, with his hair scattered and covered his face. Only a contrast beast''s green eyes were exposed, which made people stand up.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart shook violently. This scene was too familiar. It was the first time he met with the mentally retarded in the coffin.


    Qin Feng forced down his fear and said, "I''m a little retarded. Don''t you know me?"


    When he saw this figure, Qin Feng was convinced that this person was a little mentally retarded.


    Of course, according to the dangerous smell, it should be more appropriate to say that the female corpse.


    So at the moment, Qin Feng can''t feel any familiar breath on her, only gloomy and terrible.


    The little mental retardation at the moment has completely become the female corpse of that day.


    "Little retarded, I''m dad, wake up." Qin Feng said loudly, hoping to wake up the little retarded. At the moment, her eyes are too aggressive.


    "Sister, I''m sister!" the big explosion also made a sound, very impatient, and seemed to be very worried.


    Whew!


    The little mental retardation disappeared at once. The space was distorted. The female corpse climbed out of the void, and her long hair looked like a steel needle.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power in Qin Zhan''s celestial body swept out unreservedly to block the terrible hair.


    Drink!


    Qin Xi gave a soft drink and patted the mentally retarded with a big hand.


    Qin Feng waved his arm to block Qin Xi''s attack.


    "Qin Feng, she is no longer the person you know." Qin zhantian said. In his hands, a blue spear emerged, exuding palpitating power.


    "She is my partner, let me solve it." Qin Feng waved his hand. The two blue spears condensed by Qin zhantian solidified in an instant, and then disappeared.


    "Quasi... Quasi Da perfection supreme, your strength..." Qin zhantian and Qin Xi were shocked. They looked at Qin Feng. He had just passed the veto robbery. How did he suddenly soar to quasi Da perfection supreme? Such a speed is too shocking!


    Qin Feng didn''t tell them much. He walked towards the little mentally retarded, whose eyes were green and reflected an extremely dangerous light.


    "I''m a little retarded. I''m my father. Don''t you know me?" Qin Feng asked softly. He was a little sad at the thought of that silly and lovely little girl.


    Poop!


    A long shot pierced Qin Feng''s palm and blood flowed down. Qin Feng didn''t stop it and let the hair penetrate his palm.


    Whew!


    The little mentally retarded body flashed and appeared directly in front of Qin Feng. A senbai''s bloodless palm grabbed Qin Feng''s throat.

 Chapter 1135

    Qin Feng quietly looked at the cold and pale little mentally retarded, gently stretched out his hand to hold the bright wrist of the little mentally retarded, smiled and said, "little mentally retarded, I''m my father."


    "Daddy?" the little mentally retarded uttered a voice, the tone was very mechanical, like the sound of two stones rubbing, raw and stiff, but the green light in her eyes faded a lot.


    Qin Feng was so happy that he kept calling and told her something about the past.


    "Sister, I''m a sister, don''t you forget?" big popcorn kept the little mentally retarded calf, raised his head and said with milk.


    "Dad, sister..." the mentally retarded mumbled and kept talking.


    At one moment, the green light in her eyes suddenly faded, and a familiar expression of Qin Feng floated on the face of the mentally retarded.


    "Dad, the mentally retarded finally waited for you." the mentally retarded, with big eyes, plunged into Qin Feng''s arms and cried.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi both opened their eyes in amazement. Who did this guy know? A big explosion. Now there is a small intellectual disability. The key is from this mysterious and unknown place.


    Touching the head of the mentally retarded, Qin Feng smiled. The mentally retarded was still alive, which made his heart feel a lot better.


    After appeasing for a while, Qin Feng asked, "little intellectual disability, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been waiting for Dad!" the mentally retarded sobbed.


    Qin Feng knew at a glance that the situation of small mental retardation was not much better than big fireworks. He couldn''t tell why.


    "Do you know how to get out of here?" Qin Feng asked.


    This time, unexpectedly, the little mentally retarded nodded and said, "Dad, come with me and I''ll take you out of here."


    Qin Feng winked and followed the mentally retarded girl suspiciously. The abnormal little girl really knew how to leave?


    After walking for about ten minutes, a mossy stone gate appeared in front, with a sense of history and vicissitudes.


    "You can leave from here," said the little mentally retarded man. He pushed open the stone gate and a strong beam of light came in. Qin Feng and others couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    For a moment, their spirit flashed, like crossing an extremely distant distance. When they opened their eyes, they opened their eyes incredibly wide, and they really left there.


    This is a dense mountain and river, with rich spiritual power in heaven and earth, like a natural gathering array.


    Soon, Qin Feng was shocked to find that this was feixianling. When looking for the Qianceng grottoes, he saw such a terrain. There was such a terrain in the north of the Qianceng grottoes.


    Qin Feng took them away from Feixian mountain.


    Entering the world again, Qin Feng felt completely different from before. Now he has enough confidence to face the ancient country.


    The strength of quasi great perfection is still a spiritual master. Even in the face of the strong in kaitianguan, he also has the confidence to leave safely.


    "After fifty years, Qin Feng finally came back." looking at the earth, Qin Feng''s eyes glittered with wise and cold revenge light.


    This time he will not go to extremes, low-key dormancy, Walker in the dark.


    However, the first thing Qin Feng did when he returned to the world was to find the soul medicine. The most important thing was to wake up the magic eye.


    The original land is too barren, especially for the supreme, there are almost no good medicinal materials. Naturally, it is extremely difficult to find the soul medicine.


    "Is this the outside world?" Qin Xi''s face was curious. His eyes were full of curiosity and curiosity about new things.


    Qin zhantian was worried and worried. After all, they had the power of curse. No one knew what would happen when they returned to the outside world.


    For 50 years, many people have long forgotten the existence of Qin Feng.


    Fifty years ago, the fall of the Supreme Master caused a great sensation in the Dharma hall. Even Cen, the president of taixuan college, ignored and Feng Linxiao, the Lord of the evil hall, were born.


    This matter caused a great sensation in that year. The two demons killed dozens of the supreme masters of ancient countries, but they also disappeared in the end.


    A large number of supreme masters died, all the lower boundaries of the nine ancient countries, and even led to the peerless strong who opened the Tianguan pass. This has not happened for many years and has caused a sensation.


    But after all, in the past 50 years, the two demons of that year have also been killed. Many people have forgotten. Mortals have changed a generation. Who else can remember that.


    So even if Qin Feng walked in the street market, no one recognized him.


    Qin Feng looked for the soul medicine everywhere in this continent, but this medicine is extremely rare. It can''t be found if he has strength. He still needs some luck.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t reap anything. It''s just this medicinal material. It''s difficult to wake up the magic eye.


    These days, Qin Feng also knows something about what has happened here in recent decades. Since the first World War of robbing the Dharma center, the nine ancient countries have rarely appeared in this world again.


    Everything is the same as before. No major events have happened. It has been a very dull fifty years.


    Qin Feng came to the depths of the wilderness with pain in his eyes. Big popcorn, Jiuyou snake and little intellectual disability all came back, but some people really died. Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao of Shenge.


    The eight armed monkey is also gone. Although it is also an ancient relic comparable to the Jiuyou snake, the Jiuyou snake can survive. After all, the predecessors of the Jiuling mountain left behind.


    But the eight armed monkey


    And Jing Wuyi, is he still alive? When he saw Jing Wuyi''s head broken and his body exploded, did he still hope to live?


    Qin Yao... Also died. This is the great grief in Qin Feng''s heart.


    His sister''s life was too hard. She lived for him. She finally became strong and could protect her sister. As a result, she almost died. Fortunately, she was retained by the magic eye.


    Just when the hope was growing, she died completely, and there was no chance of resurrection.


    There is also Tan Xuan. He disappeared and hasn''t heard any news about him so far, which makes Qin Feng very worried. They are very easy to enter evil.


    But I haven''t heard from Tan Xuan these years. I think he hasn''t been evil, but he hasn''t been seen for so many years. Where has he gone?


    Thinking of these, Qin Feng felt very heavy.


    The most painful thing is that Gong Xiaoxi died in his hands. Qin Feng still can''t forgive himself.


    There were six people in the temple of heaven. Mo Feng and Qian Yan died early. He was the only one left. Who knows the grief and desolation.


    After a day of mourning here, Qin Feng sighed deeply and left.


    They are all dead, but he is still alive. If he is alive, he must do something to do. He is sad and painful. He''d better stay in the future!


    Qin Feng entered the capital of sin. He wanted to see the remains of Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi again. Although it was painful, he had to bear the sharp pain of tearing.

 Chapter 1136

    The capital of sin, Guanghan hall.


    Qin Feng, with big popcorn, small mental retardation and Jiuyou snake, hid his body and entered Guanghan hall.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi finally decided to visit the world. Qin Feng didn''t stop them. With their strength, the ancient country can''t go out. As long as they are careful, there should be no danger.


    In the backyard, Qin Feng saw a man and made him tremble.


    That delicate cheek and familiar smile appeared many times in his dream.


    "Demon... Demon sister." Qin Feng murmured, shocked beyond measure. The flower demon was not dead and still alive. What''s going on?


    He personally confirmed that year, and the magic eye said it was hopeless, but who was the woman in the distance, not the flower demon?


    But on that face, although with a smile, there was an indisputable sadness, and there was a melancholy color between the eyebrows.


    Qin Feng was shocked. For a time, his brain was blank and filled with extreme surprises. The flower demon was still alive, which made him want to cry.


    I thought he was the only one left. Unexpectedly, the flower demon was still alive.


    "Demon sister." Qin Feng appeared and came over.


    The charming body of the flower demon who was laughing with Ouyang Qingqing, Ren Qier and others was instantly stiff and her face and smile solidified.


    Ouyang Qingqing and Ren Qier also opened their eyes in shock and looked at the person in front of them in disbelief.


    "Qin... Qin Feng, you are still alive." Ouyang Qingqing murmured, his voice trembling.


    Ren Qier also covered his mouth. Tears flowed down and sobbed, "brother Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng smiled at them, then looked at the flower demon, with deep helplessness and hesitation in his eyes.


    The flower demon slowly turned around and looked at Qin Feng. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "you''re not dead either. Are you here to kill me? Xiaoxi has died in your hands."


    "Sister demon, I''m sorry." Qin Feng''s eyes were dark and could not hide his sadness: "Xiaoxi''s death is an irreparable mistake in my life."


    "Demon sister, I''m back. I''ve returned from evil."


    "So now you''re cute?" asked the flower demon.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Pop!


    The flower demon slapped Qin Feng on the cheek.


    "Daddy!"


    "Uncle!"


    The big popcorn and the little mentally retarded stared at the little flower demon at the same time.


    Qin Feng held them down, shook his head and said, "this is an irreparable mistake I have made. I should be punished."


    "Little cute, you''re such an asshole." the flower demon couldn''t hold it any longer and squatted on the ground and cried.


    Qin Feng was also very uncomfortable and said, "demon sister, I''m wrong. If you can make you feel better, even if you kill me, I won''t resist."


    The flower demon cried for a while, raised his head and said with tearful eyes: "when you killed Xiaoxi, she didn''t resist at all!"


    Qin Feng''s body shook and closed his eyes. At that scene, Gong Xiaoxi''s gentle eyes reappeared in his mind, making his heart like a torn pain.


    This terrible mistake is that he will never have a chance to make up for it.


    The flower demon rushed into Qin Feng''s arms and cried loudly. The sadness and desolation made people smell it and couldn''t help but sour their nose.


    "Little cute, why are you so confused and why are you cruel to kill Xiaoxi! However, sister, Xiaoxi is dead. What''s the use of leaving me alone..."


    The flower demon was crying and patting Qin Feng''s chest.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, forced the tears in his eyes back, and let the flower demon beat him constantly.


    After fighting for a while, the flower demon was also tired and cried: "little cute, I know you are the most painful. You shoulder everything for us. In the most desperate time, we can''t accompany you and fight side by side with you, leaving you alone in despair and evil..."


    "Demon sister..." Qin Feng''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s him. He went into evil, did a lot of wrong things and killed Gong Xiaoxi. But who can understand his inner pain? If he can choose, he''d rather go into evil all the time. At least, his heart won''t hurt so much.


    However, he was sober and never returned. He returned on the road. That kind of pain will superimpose on his revenge.


    During the resurrection period, he didn''t dare to think about these things. Even a thought made him have a sharp pain of being torn.


    Sometimes, death is easy. The most painful thing is that the living people continue to shoulder the bloody mission in suffering, guilt and regret. This is suffering.


    "Just live, just come back." the flower demon kept saying, holding Qin Feng tightly.


    Ouyang Qingqing and Ren Qier are also wiping tears.


    In the distance, Su Yue also cried and smiled. She slowly calmed down her excitement and walked this way.


    "Su Yue." Qin Fengsong''s flowering demon smiled at her.


    "I knew you bastard wouldn''t be knocked down so easily," said Su Yue, quietly wiping away tears from her eyes.


    After a conversation, Qin Feng asked his doubts, which was very important to him.


    He looked at the flower demon and asked, "demon sister, how did you live? I remember that you were indeed dead."


    The flower demon shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I lived more than a year ago."


    Qin Feng was even more puzzled when he heard the speech. The man who had died for 49 years suddenly lived. It''s also unimaginable for him!


    "Alas, Qin Feng has returned. It seems that the man didn''t cheat me." Su Yue sighed and said, "Qin Feng has come back after all these years. I think you should know this secret."


    "Su Yue, what''s going on?" Qin Feng looked at her with a dignified face.


    "In fact, a mysterious man found me." Su Yue thought for a moment and continued: "shortly after you left, a mysterious man in black suddenly appeared next to the body of the flower demon. He told me that the flower demon can be saved, but you must not know about it."


    Su Yue pointed to Qin Feng and said, "the man told me that you must not let you know that the flower demon is not dead, and he also revealed that Gong Xiaoxi will have this disaster."


    Qin Feng was completely shocked. Someone had expected all this long ago? Who is so powerful that even he expected to kill Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Facts have proved that what he said is right." Su Yue looked at Qin Feng with complex eyes and said, "you went into evil and killed Gong Xiaoxi. If you knew at that time that the flower demon still had a glimmer of vitality, I''m afraid you wouldn''t let her go."


    "Who is that man?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Yue shook her head and said, "he gave me a pill and told me that I could save Gong Xiaoxi''s life at the critical moment. He told me that as long as the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi don''t die, you still have a way back."


    "I didn''t believe it back then, but when I saw you coming back, I believed that what the man said was true. Now I believe that Gong Xiaoxi will be resurrected one day."


    "Qin Feng, although I don''t know who that person is, I can hear his concern, helplessness and deep concern about you from his tone. Moreover, he also told me that as long as you look back, everything will return to the original track and the lost will reappear."


    Qin Feng closed his eyes, and his tears couldn''t help flowing down. At this moment, he didn''t know who did it.


    That''s the magic eye. It fought for eternity and saved the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi. It just wanted to use them to let him return to the right path in the future.


    "Master, I''m wrong." Qin Feng''s heart sounded a voice of extreme regret.

 Chapter 1137

    Qin Feng''s heart felt like being pricked by a needle. It turned out that magic eye had done so much for him. He didn''t even know.


    "Master, how can you wake up?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s tears, the flower demon asked, "little cute, do you know that person?"


    Qin Feng nodded in a hoarse and low voice: "like a teacher and a father, everything I can''t do without him. Now, I don''t have the slightest way to get him back."


    It turned out that when Tang lacked into evil to kill the flower demon, the magic eye had already predicted that he would have this disaster. He knew that his evil entry was inevitable, so he didn''t stop it, but secretly took all remedial measures.


    So it seems that Gong Xiaoxi may not die, and his sister Qin Yao.


    Magic eye knew his feelings for his sister, so he probably saved Qin Yao by means he didn''t know.


    Even Jing Wuyi, eight armed God monkey, Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao and their magic eyes have left behind.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt extremely uncomfortable. He hoped that magic eye had saved these people.


    But he knew that every time the magic eye saved someone, the consumption of him would increase by one point, and the probability of waking up in the future would be reduced by 10%.


    The magic eye once said that if it did anything, it would fall into eternal silence and never wake up again.


    The most promising way to recover him from evil is to reduce the desperate damage of that year to the lowest point and revive those people. In this way, the hostility in his heart will be reduced by one point, and maybe he can turn back from the road of no return to evil.


    Magic eye is fighting for eternity, paving the way for him!


    Until then, Qin Feng understood why the devil''s eye didn''t move when he was desperate to enter evil. He had already known that this disaster could not be avoided.


    Hiding the news that the flower demon is still alive and secretly saving Gong Xiaoxi is to let these fetters pull him back.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll wake you up when I''m poor and blue, and I''ll release the yellow spring." Qin Feng secretly vowed to find the soul medicine to revive the magic eye in the future.


    "Qin Feng, another word, the elder, let me tell you after you wake up." Su Yue whispered.


    "What words?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "He said that it was your mother''s intention that the girl appeared in your house and grew up with you. The reason why she did so was to tell you that grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Don''t be blinded by hatred and lose your sincerity. The elder didn''t tell you and didn''t want to interfere with your decision, but your actions went against your mother''s wishes, but it was wrong after all It''s not easy for him to intervene in your own decision, but he thinks it''s necessary for you to know your mother''s thoughts before making a decision. "


    "Even if you still do this, there''s nothing wrong, because although your mother''s will is right, it doesn''t mean your decision is wrong."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. He already knew that Han Xier appeared in the Qin family. His mother did it that year. He always thought it was an accident. Unexpectedly, there was this deep meaning.


    His heart is complex and melancholy. To tell the truth, he has never shot Han Xier, not because he can''t bear it for a moment, but because he knows that he will never attack that girl.


    Mother sent Han Xier to the Qin family with him to tell him that the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country should not involve innocent future generations.


    Han Xier didn''t kill him at all. He always helped him. Qin Feng knew this very well. How could he count this gratitude and resentment on Han Xier!


    But he felt very sad. He had killed so many people in the dark country, and had already formed a death feud. In the future, either he died at the hand of the dark country or the dark country ended in his hand. At that time, how should he deal with Han Xier.


    The reason why he put so many cruel words is to force Han Xi''er and himself. They can''t be together through the deep hatred that can''t be dissolved.


    But Qin Feng knew in his heart that he couldn''t let go of the weight of the girl in his heart.


    "Mother, why do you do this? If you don''t have it, at least it won''t be difficult to give it up." Qin Feng sighed deeply in his heart.


    Mother''s meaning seems to be the same as that of magic eye. I don''t want him to ignore his sincerity because of hatred.


    It is also a small love that completes his great love. Hatred is important, and revenge is deserved, but as a human being, you can''t lose your sincerity and be blinded by hatred. Otherwise, what''s the difference between yourself and the perpetrator!


    "I see."


    For a moment, Qin Feng seemed to relax.


    The flower demon is not dead. Gong Xiaoxi and Qin Yao also have hope of resurrection. The tragedy in the depths of the wilderness is gradually less sad and less desperate.


    "What, Tang Wei has been here?" Qin Feng was suddenly surprised and stared at the flower demon.


    "Well, Tang Ke did come, but like you, he seems to have returned to normal." Ouyang Qingqing nodded and said, "he also regrets killing Tang ran."


    "Just wake up." Qin Feng nodded. He could understand the sadness in Tang Que''s heart, which was better than himself. After all, he killed his own sister. Outsiders could not understand the pain.


    Qin Feng asked about Tan Xuan. As he guessed, Tan Xuan has disappeared for many years. He didn''t appear in the depths of the wilderness that year. He has disappeared for 50 years since then.


    No one knows. Qin Feng doesn''t know how Tan Xuan disappeared. After the war in the depths of the wilderness, Tan Xuan left the evil hall. No one knows.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what he had experienced and why he disappeared directly. Maybe only Tan Xuan himself or Jing Wu was left.


    Shu Xiaochun and Caiyun also live in Guanghan hall. After seeing Qin Feng, they are very happy. It''s really not easy for them to live one hundred thousand barren mountains from the primitive earth.


    After robbing the Dharma center, the nine ancient countries did not enter this world again. At that time, the flower demon, Gong Xiaoxi, Tang ran and Jing all died, and even he and Tang vacancy fell. Perhaps the ancient countries thought that the remaining sins of the sin family had died.


    This is good news for Qin Feng and them.


    Qin Feng stayed here for a period of time, understood the development trend of the power pattern in recent years, and left Guanghan hall.


    Qin Feng still left the flower demon here. Since the ancient country thinks that the flower demon is dead, let her continue to live as a dead person.


    Next is his revenge journey. At the first stop, Qin Feng came to the evil hall. Of course, there are some "Acquaintances" in the evil hall. He can''t come in directly.


    Now, he is the Supreme Master of quasi great perfection. Even when he smiles at the wind, the Lord of the evil Hall who breaks the heaven pass, he has some confidence.


    "Friend, since he''s here, why don''t you show up." Qin Feng was sensed by Feng Lin''s smile when he was just near the evil hall. He made a faint sound and smiled as usual.


    But after seeing Qin Feng, his smile was obvious, and he couldn''t help smiling: "I didn''t expect you to survive."

 Chapter 1138

    Feng Lin smiled and looked at Qin Feng. There was a difference in his eyes. There was some vibration. A man who had died for 50 years reappeared.


    When he witnessed the fall of Qin Feng, how could he still live.


    "Thank you for your help." Qin Feng arched his hand and learned some reasons from Cen''s disregard.


    "It''s just a little effort." Feng Lin smiled, waved his hand and motioned Qin Feng to sit down.


    Qin Feng, without affectation, sat opposite Feng Linxiao.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s calm face, Feng Linxiao was silent for a while, suddenly shook his head and smiled: "the same beginning, the same process, but we have different endings."


    "Maybe he''s right. I was right and the college was right. There may not be only one correct result for the same thing."


    "Are you still struggling with right and wrong?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Lin smiled, remained silent for a while, and whispered, "I don''t know what Cen ignored telling you, but I''m a layman. I''m still thinking about this problem and have been trying to prove who was wrong between me and the college."


    "Is there any result now?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Lin smiled, shook his head slightly and sighed, "there is more than one correct ending for the same thing. I am right, the college is right, and the wrong is this cruel world."


    "In this world, many times, even if you do it right, under certain circumstances, you are also wrong."


    Qin Feng was silent. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I don''t think you are wrong, and even if I do it again, I believe you will still do it."


    Feng Linxiao was stunned. Looking at Qin Feng, he immediately laughed: "unexpectedly, there was another person in the world who thought I was right. In those years, except Cen ignored, everyone in the college thought I was wrong and should be punished."


    "He is my best friend, so I didn''t fight at the top of Tianshan Mountain in those years. As long as he thinks I''m wrong, he can kill me and I won''t fight him." speaking of this, Feng Lin''s smiling face is also a little melancholy: "As the great prince of the college, many things cannot be explained by simple right and wrong. His goal in life is to protect taixuan college. Finally, he also did it. The only time in his life that he violated the wishes of taixuan college was that he fabricated a lie and lied for me."


    It''s hard to tell what happened between the great emperor, the second emperor and taixuan college. Right and wrong, Qin Feng''s bad evaluation, can only say that in this world, right and wrong are not so important.


    Feng Lin smiled and said, "you have another thing to do today!"


    Qin Feng nodded, hesitated a little and said Tan Xuan''s things.


    "Well, he is a good young man." Feng Lin smiled and nodded with appreciation in his eyes: "I knew him as soon as he entered the evil hall. He was a very good young man. I also intended to cultivate him into my successor, but unfortunately, he disappeared."


    "Even you don''t know where he''s going?" Qin Feng asked.


    Feng Lin smiled and shook his head slightly: "he did go to the wilderness, but he hasn''t come back since then."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. Tan Xuan really went there, but why didn''t he show up? Did he encounter the ambush of the ancient country on the way?


    But it shouldn''t be. Jing Wuyi came here without being ambushed. How could Tan Xuan have an accident.


    "It seems that something I didn''t know happened that year." Qin Feng was worried about what happened to tan Xuan. There was no news for decades.


    Intuitively, he didn''t believe that Tan Xuan would die quietly.


    "Your enemy is an ancient country, which will be difficult." Feng Lin smiled and mused.


    "It''s not easy for you to fight with the Shenge of taixuan College for so many years. Haven''t you never given up?" Qin Feng smiled: "we just stick to our own way and won''t retreat because of difficulties."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Lin smiled and smiled: "if you were in my time, you might become our best friend."


    Qin Feng also smiled and didn''t stay much. He suddenly thought of something and rushed to Dayan empire.


    A very strange but somewhat familiar empire. The first place in the world was Dayan empire.


    Decades later, Yiwu and Zhou Mo graduated and returned to their respective empires and families.


    Qin Feng remembered that Zhou Mo also had a magic eye. I don''t know what''s going on now. Maybe he can stimulate his magic eye with the help of that magic eye.


    Qin Feng hurried to the empire with big fireworks. The mentally retarded quickly ran towards the Empire.


    However, when approaching the Dayan Empire, Qin Feng hesitated. After so many years, they may have been used to his absent life.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to disturb them, and in the future, he will have more contact with people in ancient countries, which is not good for them.


    He bought some masks at the market and went to the Zhou family in Dayan city.


    The two doormen coming towards him stared at Qin Feng with a wary face, and their bright weapons were placed in front of them.


    "I know your young lady and tell her that a man named magic eye has come to her." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Two guards looked at him suspiciously. After a long time, they whispered a few words, and one of them went back to report.


    "My friend, our lady seldom contacts with people outside. Where are you a friend?" said the remaining guard.


    "A friend of a long time ago." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    The guard became more vigilant. He had been a guard of the Zhou family for more than 30 years. He had never seen this man before, and the young lady seldom went out. Most of her friends knew it, and this one with a mask was really strange.


    If you are really a good friend, why do you come masked.


    Thinking of this, the guard''s face gradually cooled down.


    Qin Feng didn''t tell him much. He lost his hands behind him and waited quietly.


    Soon after, the guard came back and said, "sorry, our Zhou family is receiving important guests. Please leave."


    Qin Feng frowned: "you didn''t tell her that a man named magic eye came to her?"


    "My friend, who are you and why did you come when the Zou family came to propose marriage?" the guard who went back to report locked Qin Feng with sharp eyes.


    "Propose a kiss?" Qin Feng frowned deeper and asked, "whose kiss? Zhou Mo?"


    "Who the hell are you?" the two guards were all cautious and aimed their weapons at Qin Feng. They took him down when they disagreed.


    "I advise you to leave quickly and don''t make trouble here."


    Qin Feng smiled and was right. The little girl was not small. She was talking about marriage.


    "Since today is a good day for you, I won''t disturb you. Come back later!" Qin Feng thought, and then turned away.


    Not enough, he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice behind him, which made his face sink on the spot.


    "Shit. The Zou family really deceives people too much. My sister is also the daughter of the Zhou family. She wants to be a child for the second childe Zou. I''ll go to the Zou family in NIMA."

 Chapter 1139

    Qin Feng suddenly stopped. The figure was very strange, but there was a familiar feeling. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered the master of the figure.


    Zhou Mo''s brother, Zhou Xuanwu.


    Qin Feng came back and saw Zhou Xuanwu come out with a gloomy face, followed by two old people behind him, as if he were trying to persuade something.


    "Young master, the Zou family is a big family of the Jianghuai empire. We Zhou family can''t afford it."


    "Yes, the Zou family has a lot of weight in the Jianghuai Empire, but it is not comparable to the Zhou family. Even if the young lady is married as a concubine, she will not insult the Zhou family."


    The two old men were patiently persuaded.


    Zhou Xuanwu was sullen and calm: "I just love my sister."


    "There''s no way. The sadness of the children of the big family is like this. Everything is based on the family interests. If we refuse the marriage proposal of the Zou family, we should know that even the Huangfu family can''t protect us." the old man sighed with a little helplessness.


    "I know." Zhou Xuanwu clenched his fist tightly and gasped, "is there only one way?"


    "The second childe of the Zou family has made it clear that he wants to marry our young lady, and the bride price has been sent. What else can he do?" another old man sighed: "young master, look open. This second childe of the Zou family came to the Zhou family in our small Dayan City from a long distance from the Jianghuai empire. I think he also loves our young lady very much. She should not be wronged when she married."


    Zhou Xuanwu sighed helplessly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw three people with masks coming, two tall and one short.


    "Brother Zhou, long time no see." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    Zhou Xuanwu was stunned and pointed to himself: "do you know me?"


    "I not only know you, but also Zhou mo." Qin Feng said with a smile, "it seems that you are in trouble. Do you need help? By the way, I have a good relationship with Zhou mo. if she is in trouble, you are welcome to talk to me."


    Zhou Xuanwu looked at Qin Feng in amazement. His mind stormed for a while. In addition to those people, he really couldn''t remember who knew him and had a good relationship with Zhou mo.


    "Are you?" asked Zhou Xuanwu.


    "You just need to know that I''m here to help Zhou mo." Qin Feng said faintly: "as long as she doesn''t want to marry, no one can force her."


    "Your Excellency, your tone is a little big! Can you still compete with the Zou family?" an old man said in a very bad tone.


    Qin Feng ignored him, but looked at Zhou Xuanwu and said, "Zhou Mo is your sister. If you really need it, I can help you solve it. Zhou Mo doesn''t want to marry, she can not marry. As for the Zou family, don''t worry."


    "Who are you and what do you want?" the old man shouted in a deep voice: "listen to your voice. You should be young. Young man, pay attention to your tone. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some skills."


    "Noisy!" Qin Feng glanced at the old man and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, the latter was stiff, his heart palpitating inexplicably, and staggered back a few steps.


    At the moment of being watched, he had a terrible feeling of death, and the spiritual power in his body was stagnant.


    What level of strong man is this? At one glance, he actually made a strong man in six days lose his ability to move.


    Zhou Xuanwu was also shocked in his heart. Although there was only a moment of momentum, he could feel the extraordinary of this mask man. He was definitely a strong man in the world.


    "You... Are you really not afraid of Zou family?" Zhou Xuanwu asked in a trembling voice.


    "You just need to know that when I come, no one can force Zhou mo." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Zhou Xuanwu blinked in his eyes, then suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "OK, you come with me."


    "Young master, is this reckless, Zou family..." the old man who was drunk by Qin Feng made a sound again.


    However, his voice had not yet fallen completely. The whole person was suspended in the air, and his spiritual power was suppressed.


    "You only have interests in your eyes. For the sake of family interests, you don''t care about anyone. If you''re not Zhou Mo''s elder, you''re a corpse now." Qin Feng''s voice came faintly, which made the old man tremble.


    "If you say one more word of obstruction, the immortal Luo can''t save you."


    Zhou Xuanwu looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhou, Xiaomo doesn''t want to marry at all. If this friend can really help Xiaomo, I''d like to believe him once."


    The old man looked ugly and didn''t dare to say anything more. He just hummed: "as long as you want to offend the Zou family, I can''t say it again. But if this man doesn''t have the power to stop the Zou family, he patted his ass and left. It''s our Zhou family who bears the Zou family''s anger."


    Zhou Xuanwu''s face changed. After a long time, he still clenched his teeth and said, "fight, my friend. If you can, take Xiaomo and leave!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "this is the last time I said. When I come, no one can force Zhou Mo to go!"


    Zhou Xuanwu nodded and took Qin Feng into the Zhou family.


    From Zhou Xuanwu''s mouth, Qin Feng learned that after graduation, Zhou Moyi dance and others had traveled outside. When they entered the territory of the Jianghuai Empire, they were liked by the second childe of the Zou family and Zou Fantian, so they pestered Zhou Mo all day.


    However, the Zou family is powerful, and the Jianghuai empire is a super empire. They can''t offend, so they can only come back quietly.


    But who ever thought that Zou Fantian was "infatuated", but he found out Zhou Mo''s identity and found here, and there was the scene of marriage proposal seen by Qin Feng.


    Not long after entering the courtyard, Qin Feng heard Zhou Mo''s low cry. Qin Feng listened to the bitterness and grievances.


    "Dad, I really don''t want to marry. Please don''t marry me to Zou''s house."


    "Xiaomo, you are wrong to say this. I came from the Jianghuai Empire just for you. It can be seen that I am interested in you." a young man in his twenties looked at Zhou Mo with a hot face, which showed a sick blush.


    Zhou Mo looked at him with disgust and ignored him.


    Zou Fantian''s smile gradually converged and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Mo, don''t challenge my patience again and again. When I don''t smile at you anymore, it''s the beginning of your nightmare. So, while I''m still patient now, you can grasp it and don''t bring trouble to your family."


    Zhou Mo looked at Zou Fantian coldly and said, "what skills do you have except relying on the power of the Zou family? If you really want to marry me, beat me with your own skills. As long as you can do it, I will marry you."


    Hearing the speech, Zou Fantian shook his head and smiled and said, "little Mo Mo, why are you so naive? The backstage is a part of strength. My backstage is stronger than you, and I am stronger than you. I know you are not young and have strong strength in taixuan college, but so what? Compared with me, you and the Zhou family are simply vulnerable."


    Zhou Mobei bit his red lips with his teeth and waited for Zou Fantian.


    The latter smiled indifferently and said, "Xiaomo, I''ll put my words here today. If you marry me, within ten years, the Zhou family will be the first family in the Dayan empire. If I return empty handed, the Zhou family will be extinct from the Dayan city in less than a month. Don''t refuse, this is the reality."


    "This is not reality. The real reality is that the Zou family is either honest or going to destruction."


    At this time, a cold voice came. At the same time, several figures came in from the outside.

 Chapter 1140

    The sudden sound was like the collision of a wild dragon, which made the depressed atmosphere of the whole hall disordered,


    Everyone in the Zhou family, including Zou Fantian, was surprised. He quickly turned around and saw several figures coming in outside the door. Zhou Xuanwu was the first, followed by several people behind him. In addition to two Zhou elders, there were three people wearing masks.


    There is also a child who is a few years old.


    They also heard Qin Feng''s words. When the color changed greatly, some old people of the Zhou family immediately drank: "where do people come from so unkind?"


    "Elder, this is my friend with Xiaomo." Zhou Xuanwu said.


    "Friend?" the elder frowned. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "young master, you are fooling around. Don''t hurry to ask your friend to apologize to young master Zou."


    Zhou Xuanwu pursed his mouth, looked at the head of the Zhou clan and said, "father, Xiaomo''s life can''t be settled so hastily."


    The head of the Zhou clan looked at Zhou Mo deeply with a deep look. He had unspeakable bitterness in his mouth. Who wants to destroy the happiness of his own daughter, but as the daughter of a big family, he has this responsibility. He can sacrifice himself for the interests of the family.


    Zou Fantian''s smile gradually disappeared. He glanced at Qin Feng with sharp eyes. Then he sat back slowly, sipped his tea and said, "clan leader Zhou, what do you mean? I don''t know where cats and dogs dare to talk to me like this. Is it my Zou family losing power or your Zhou family''s laxity?"


    "My patience is running out. Clan leader Zhou, give me an answer as soon as possible!"


    Qin Feng smiled and walked forward: "who gives you confidence?"


    Zou Fantian raised his eyebrows: "are you talking to me?"


    "Now get out and never hit Zhou Mo again. Pay attention to how you can come and go back."


    "Ha ha!" hearing the speech, Zou Fantian looked up and laughed with tears.


    After a while, he wiped away his tears and stopped smiling. A cruel color gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth: "with your words, I''m sorry, I want your legs. As for whether you can keep your hands, it depends on whether your begging for mercy can satisfy me."


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole man flew out directly and shook everyone in the hall.


    Who is this masked man? He is so overbearing that he kicked Zou Fantian directly. Although his strength is not enough to scare the Zhou family, he is also a strong man of the seven prohibitions. How can he be kicked away.


    The strength of this masked man is not even in the eyes of the Zou family.


    The head of the Zhou clan narrowed his eyes and kept shining. He motioned to the top of the Zhou family not to interfere at will.


    Zou Fantian lay on the ground and was stunned. He came back to himself for a long time. He said to an old man who closed his eyes and rested: "what are you waiting for? Kill this bastard for me. No, don''t kill him. Break his bones first. I''ll torture him well."


    The old man opened his bleary eyes with a little helplessness on his face. His turbid eyes looked at Qin Feng and said, "young man, cut yourself. Don''t let me do it, otherwise you will think it''s extravagant to die."


    Looking at the old man, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "even if you don''t have eyesight, how can you be blind? Even if I don''t know who I am, I dare to offend the dog these years."


    Qin Feng''s words stunned everyone present. There is no doubt that the masked man completely offended the Zou family.


    Who is he, what is his background, or does he have a strong background and not afraid of the Zou family?


    A group of people looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    In the old man''s eyes, the cold awn burst, and the dry five fingers turned into sharp claws with cold luster. In a moment, the whole hall solidified and everyone was motionless.


    "This is... The supreme imprisonment." everyone was stunned. The people of the Zhou family widened their eyes one by one. Their faces were as gray as death. The old man was a... The supreme.


    "It''s over." this is the voice of everyone in the Zhou family. If you offend a supreme master, no one can protect the Zhou family.


    Although Zhou Mo is very strong and ranks at the top of the nine prohibitions, he is only half a step away from the supreme one, but this half step is very likely to take decades, or even longer, and he can''t even cross it.


    Even Zhou Xuanwu''s heart is sad. Who can compete with a supreme master.


    Although in recent decades, the new generation has grown up, the world environment has changed, and some supreme masters have appeared, there are definitely not many. Each Supreme Master is extremely terrible and powerful, and there are few enemies.


    "The young man is a little arrogant, but if he goes too far, he doesn''t know whether to live or die." the old man stared at Qin Feng indifferently.


    "The old man has a lot of nonsense. If he wants to fight, he will fight. What nonsense." big popcorn made a voice of dissatisfaction. There is no limit to her action. She came to Zhou Mo and patted him gently. Zhou Mo also resumed his action.


    Zhou Mo suddenly picked up the big fireworks and cried loudly. At the moment of hearing Qin Feng''s voice, she felt very familiar, but 50 years later, she couldn''t believe Qin Feng was still alive.


    Until the big explosion made a sound, she was sure that Qin Feng was really alive and that she was not dead.


    It is conceivable that Zhou Mo is so excited that he can''t say anything except crying.


    However, in other people''s eyes, it was extremely shocked. The supreme prisoner couldn''t move at the top of the nine prohibitions. The little doll was not affected at all.


    The old man is also shocked. He can feel that the supreme confinement energy released by himself can''t get close to the little girl. What''s the matter?


    Just when he was surprised, he found that the corner of his eyes twitched. The young man with the mask also moved, which shocked him. The supreme was imprisoned. No one could defend except the supreme. Is this little girl and the young man with the mask supreme?


    "Impossible." he shouted, and the powerful and terrible spiritual power burst out.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grasped it from a distance. In an instant, everyone was shocked to find that the supreme spiritual power collapsed directly and was shattered by an invisible and terrible power.


    Poop!


    The old man coughed up blood in his mouth and was shocked: "Da... Da Yuanman supreme?"


    When he said this, everyone was surprised, his heart shrank suddenly, and Zhou Mo was the supreme. How could Zhou Mo have such a friend!


    The old man could feel the horror of the power that imprisoned him. Compared with those forces, he was like an ant


    At this time, how could he not understand that the masked youth in front of him could not be provoked by the whole Zou family!


    "My Lord, senior! I was wrong, I was wrong! I apologize..."


    At this time, he didn''t have the previous Fairy Spirit, high above the top, and he was shocked. He knew that it was easy to kill the whole Zou family, let alone kill him. He didn''t dare to resist immediately. His sharp voice sounded in the hall with deep fear.


    As his scream sounded, Qin Feng waved his hand and said indifferently, "it''s good to wake up early. Some people are really cheap and disgusting. Get out."


    Then he waved his sleeves at will. The air in front of him seemed to explode, and the old man was hit hard. The whole chest collapsed and his body shot out upside down. A deep trace was ploughed in the hall. Finally, he hit the stone pillar, and the whole person withered in an instant.

 Chapter 1141

    The whole hall was silent, and even breathing seemed to stop. Everyone was trembling except big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities. It was a supreme strong man. Not to mention in this small Empire, the whole northwest could walk sideways.


    Now, however, it is in the hands of the mysterious mask man, like a doll, with no resistance


    Zhou Mo was the only one in the Zhou family who could keep a little calm, because he knew the identity of the masked man. Fifty years ago, he dared to kill a group of supreme masters, not to mention now.


    He cleaned up the old man. Qin Feng''s calm eyes just looked at Zou Fantian, who was green and shocked in his eyes, smiled and said seriously, "now can you tell me what the reality you see is like?"


    In such a dead and silent atmosphere, Zou Fantian''s face turned blue after being stunned for a long time. Although he was shocked, he was not as shocked as others.


    After all, his power can also invite the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman level.


    Therefore, he also felt angry at Qin Feng''s disdain for him, and immediately sneered: "Your Excellency is really great prestige! My guard is a little elder of Fenglan college. Have you ever regarded Fenglan College as a useless person?"


    "Crazy LAN college? It''s interesting." Qin Feng smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, the Zou family still has something to do with crazy LAN college.


    In this world, there are four colleges, and this crazy college is as famous as taixuan college. It is a real bully in the world. Of course, the premise is that it does not count the other 18 ethnic groups.


    Zou Fantian sneered and said, "my father also has some status in Fenglan college and knows one or two great perfection supreme masters with excellent relationship! If my father comes forward, I can definitely invite those two great perfection supreme masters."


    At this point, there is obviously a trace of pride in his voice. Although he knows that Qin Feng is likely to be the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman, he is not worried. As long as the Zou family pays some benefits and relies on their friendship, they can find two supreme masters of Da Yuanman to help from Fenglan college.


    Because of this kind of confidence, even after knowing that Qin Feng was the Supreme Master of perfection, he still had no fear.


    The old man looked at Zou Fantian and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The young master is really spoiled. Even so, he can''t threaten a great perfection supreme.


    If you''re not polite, even if the patriarch can invite two great perfection supreme masters, he will not attack the mysterious strong man because of this.


    Not only the patriarch of Zou, but also anyone with brains would not do so.


    If he hadn''t been seriously injured, I''d like to slap him up. Your brain was eaten by the dog. You know he is a great perfection supreme and offend him. You think the Zou family has the greatest strength to open the heaven pass!


    The whole Zou family can''t find the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman level, but you have some friendship with the strong at this level. You are so arrogant that you don''t even pay attention to the Supreme Master of Da perfect.


    He really wants to borrow Qin Feng''s words. You have lived on dogs these years.


    "Young master, apologize quickly," he shouted in a deep voice.


    At the moment, Zou Fantian has long been dazzled by anger. He is spoiled and rampant. He never knows how to write the word apology. In this case, how can he bow his head.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and a beam of light hit Zou Fantian, who shot out.


    He could feel that under the finger of Qin Feng, the spiritual power in his body was completely broken, and even the meridians were broken. Although Qin Feng''s fist saved his life, it abolished all the spiritual power he had worked hard for.


    Zou Fantian was completely stunned and his face was ferocious. He couldn''t believe that this man actually abandoned his cultivation, making him a useless man from now on.


    The old Zou family is also stunned. Zou patriarch loves the second childe very much. Now he has been abandoned. How can he explain when he goes back.


    The old man stepped forward with a dignified face and said with a fist: "Sir, you have beaten our young master into a useless man before. You should also be relieved of your anger. Why do you really have to make an unpleasant quarrel with our Zou family?"


    "If adults can give in, we Zou family can not investigate today''s affairs."


    As the Zou family supreme, the old man knows the power of Da Yuanman supreme. Although the Zou family has a strong background and has something to do with crazy college, if you really want to annoy the young Da Yuanman supreme, I''m afraid you can let them die here in an instant.


    Even the Zou family is difficult to really avenge them. No one will be willing to offend a Supreme Master of great perfection.


    At that time, even if the Zou family can have the courage to fight with the great fullness supreme, it will definitely come to no good end. This person is obviously not a person, and is likely to come from a more terrorist force.


    It is absolutely unwise for the Zou family to fight with this man. Therefore, even if Qin Feng abolishes Zou Fantian, the supreme power dare not move any thoughts.


    It''s too big a weight to be a great master.


    "Hum, elder Xu, don''t be afraid of him! I want to see what he can do to me today. Even if he kills me, my grandfather and father will let him bury me." Zou Fantian stared at Qin Feng angrily with a fierce face.


    Seeing that the old man in black had the posture of calming things down, he immediately sneered and did not give in. His eyes stared at Qin Feng darkly, full of provocation.


    Now he is useless. It is unknown whether he can practice again in the future. How can he be willing to bow his head.


    The Zou family can''t afford it.


    At the moment, Zou Fantian has already lost his mind. He doesn''t realize that a great perfection supreme can definitely bring down the whole Zou family.


    Now he doesn''t realize that even his Zou family is determined not to offend a Supreme Master of great perfection easily.


    "It seems that the family you rely on has inflated your self-confidence to the point of losing your mind." Qin Feng looked at Zou Fantian indifferently and said, "I really want to see if the Zou family will avenge you if I kill you."


    But in that voice, there was a trace of cold killing intention, which directly made the hall suddenly cold. Many people in the Zhou family shivered, and then they looked at Qin Feng in horror. This guy won''t really dare to kill Zou Fantian?


    If Zou Fantian dies here, the Zou family will be angry and will bloody wash the whole Dayan city.


    The super family in the super Empire, destroying a small Empire, is just a blow.


    However, they are a little relieved to think that the masked young man is a great perfection supreme. After all, the strength of this level, not to mention the super Empire, even the whole northwest, is extremely rare.


    Each statue has infinite weight.


    "This guy..."


    He couldn''t help making a noise. If he killed Zou Fantian, he would pierce the sky. Although he didn''t know how strong Qin Feng was, the Revenge of the Zou family was bound to be quite terrible.


    Therefore, he would rather both sides take a step back and be safe.


    However, he also knew that he had no right to speak and comment with a supreme master. He could only pray that this friend who did not know where to come could lower his posture and take a step back.

 Chapter 1142

    The strong people of the Zhou family are also uneasy. They can''t intervene when things develop to this point, but they also know that if Zou Fantian dies here, once the Zou family retaliates, the whole Dayan city and even the Dayan empire will be devastated.


    After all, although the masked man has terrible strength, the Zou family has something to do with the crazy college. They can invite the peerless strong people inside.


    Can he compete against the raging tide college alone?


    "Qin..." Zhou Mo also looked at Qin Feng. Although Zou Fantian was abominable, this guy''s background was really strong. If he completely tore his face, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng also smiled at her and said, "Xiaomo, I must help you take revenge. Leave it to me. Whether the Zou family will perish depends on whether they can swallow it."


    Zhou Mo hesitated for a moment and reached the head. She still knew Qin Feng very well. Qin Feng was not a reckless person. Since he would do so, he must have some of his cards.


    It''s right to think about it carefully. In those years, he dared to make trouble in the nine ancient countries, killing many talents in the ancient countries again and again, and even forced the nine ancient countries to set up a bureau together and send out the strong ones to open the sky pass.


    But even so, Qin Feng is still alive.


    The Zou family, a super Empire, doesn''t seem to matter to Qin Feng, who has fought hard against the nine ancient countries.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved and motioned to the Zhou family not to take care of it.


    Zou Fantian also looked at the reaction of these people in the Zhou family. Their hesitation made him know that his threat had played a role, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more proud.


    What about the great fullness supreme? In front of the Zou family''s prestige, we have to be soft with him!


    "It seems that you have confidence in the Zou family and don''t take my words to heart!"


    When Zou Fantian was proud, Qin Feng''s careless voice came slowly. He seemed to smile and said, "in that case, I''ll give you a chance to call all the strong people of your Zou family. I want who can save you today?"


    Zou Fantian''s pupils shrink slightly and his eyes stare at Qin Feng coldly.


    "My lord..." the supreme old man made a noise quickly.


    Qin Feng didn''t listen to him and directly said to him, "from here to the Jianghuai Empire, with your speed and space transmission array, it should only take two days to come back and forth. I''ll give you another day to go to Fenglan college and invite all the rescuers you can invite."


    "I''ll give you three days. In three days, if the Zou family doesn''t come to pick up people, this person will disappear from the world."


    His voice suddenly paused, then stretched out his fingers and gently pointed at Zou Fantian.


    Bang!


    A section of Zou Fantian''s arm broke directly, and the blood flowed wildly. Qin Feng ignored Zou Fantian who screamed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he threw the bloody arm to the shocked supreme old man.


    "Take it. The angry Zou family should do everything to please all friends who can."


    In the hall, everyone looked at Zou Fantian, who covered his arms and screamed. They were all scalp numb. They didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so decisive. Did they really want to fight with the Zou family to the end?


    The supreme old man was holding a bloody arm and looked shocked.


    "Elder Xu, go! Go! Go! Call all my grandfather and father. I''ll make this bastard worse than death! I''ll kill all his family!" Zou Fantian roared ferociously with a broken arm in his hand, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly and pointed out that Zou Fantian''s leg burst.


    "Then take another leg." Qin Feng threw the broken leg to the supreme old man and smiled, but his smile made the latter cold all over.


    The supreme old man''s hands were trembling. At last, he gritted his teeth and said to Qin Feng, "Sir, you''ve really caused great trouble this time! This time, the Zou family can''t bear it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed: "you seem to have misunderstood. I just don''t want the Zou family to swallow my anger. I want you to taste despair in front of me. Get out quickly. You only have three days."


    "Well, three days later, the Zou family will come here."


    The voice fell, and the supreme old man didn''t dare to stay. He directly turned into a streamer and shot away at the transmission spirit array in the center of the city.


    With the departure of the supreme old man, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy and depressed.


    "Lock up this waste. Three days later, if the Zou family doesn''t come, deal with it!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Everyone in the Zhou family hesitated to look at Zhou Mo and listen to his previous tone. It seems that they have a good relationship with Zhou mo. at the moment, they can only hope that Zhou Mo will make a sound and ask him not to bring the disaster to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Mo looked at Qin Feng, and then said to the people of the Zhou family, "do what he said, and now we can''t get out of the Zhou family. Do you think Zou Fantian will let us go?"


    Everyone looked bitter.


    "Father, predecessors, my friend is not an ordinary person. At least I dare say that billows college will not easily offend him."


    Hearing the speech, the whole hall was in a dead silence. Everyone in the Zhou family was thirsty and looked at Qin Feng. A person can make a super college dare not offend. What is the origin of this person!


    But now that the matter is over, they can only obey orders. The head of the Zhou family ordered Zou Fantian to go out.


    "Hum, I''ll make you proud for three days. When my Zou family army arrives, you will die without a burial place." Zou Fantian stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    At that time, he will find out all his relatives in front of Qin Feng, and then cut off their limbs and torture them to death.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t care at all.


    He waved to the mentally retarded, whispered in her ear, took out some keepsakes and asked her to find some people to come.


    Behind the Zou family is the crazy college. Maybe he can find one or two really perfect supreme masters. Although he is not afraid of the strong at this level, he is weak after all, and he has to ensure that the Zhou family is safe at that time.


    It''s easy for him to destroy the Zou family, and he is confident that the two real greats can''t hurt him, but he is not too confident that he can keep the Zhou family alone, and even everyone in Dayan city will not be hurt in the supreme war at the level of greatness.


    So it''s not enough for him alone. He needs some absolute strong people.


    The little mentally retarded nodded slightly, then turned into a wind and disappeared into the sky.


    Looking at the leaving mentally retarded, Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly in a trance. It''s time to meet some old friends.

 Chapter 1143

    In the hall, the people of the Zhou family were stunned for a moment. They all came back to their senses. The head of the Zhou family quickly arched Qin Feng: "senior, please take your seat."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I just have something to say to Zhou mo. I''ll leave after that."


    Hearing the speech, the Zhou family changed their faces and looked at each other.


    Leave? What do you mean, you annoyed the Zou family. Do you want to pat your ass and leave?


    Seeing their panic expression, Qin Feng said, "don''t worry, I provoked this matter. Naturally, I will solve it satisfactorily. In three days, I will naturally come back and clean up those people."


    With that, Qin Feng waved to Zhou Mo and took the lead in walking outside.


    Zhou Mo nodded, and then said to the head of the family, "father, don''t worry, he will do what he says."


    Clan chief Zhou smiled bitterly: "now we can only trust him."


    Zhou Mo was helpless. Qin Feng came with a mask and obviously didn''t want to expose her identity, so she couldn''t say it directly. This person was the one who disturbed the nine ancient countries decades ago.


    "Three days later, you will know that this person''s energy is really powerful."


    The voice fell, and Zhou Mo went out and followed Qin Feng behind.


    The three walked through a long corridor. When they passed the Zhou family kitchen, Zhou Mo naturally ordered the chef to make the best food with the best ingredients.


    "Little girl, go!" Zhou Mo smiled.


    "Thank you, sister." big popcorn smiled, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Zhou Mo followed Qin Feng to the remote backyard. Then he took off his mask and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, my enemy is too strong, so..."


    "I understand." Zhou Mo''s tears ran down. She covered her mouth and said, "as long as you''re still alive."


    "By the way, sister Yiwu, do they know?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "some things, it''s better not to let them know. I don''t want to break their peaceful life."


    "If they know you are still alive, they must be very happy." Zhou Mo said.


    "Maybe, but I don''t want to take this risk." Qin Feng sighed, looked at Zhou Mo and said, "I''m looking for you. There''s another important thing."


    Zhou Mo was stunned. He immediately understood and said, "you want to ask me about the magic eye!"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "how are you now?"


    "It''s OK. This magic eye has been silent all these years. It seems that because my strength is increasing, I can suppress it." Zhou Mo said after thinking about it.


    "Can you try to urge now?" Qin Feng looked at Zhou Mo and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do it at the critical moment."


    Zhou Mo heard the speech and nodded. The spiritual power in his body worked and urged the power.


    Gradually, a red and black energy with cold evil slowly flowed out.


    Qin Feng stared at the power. After a long time, he shook his head in disappointment. The magic eye in Zhou Mo seemed to be dead. After so many years, the power barely increased to the forbidden area level.


    It seems that the devil''s eye is right. Not every devil''s eye is terrible. Some are likely to be just a reflection. For example, the devil''s eye on Zhou Mo was very threatening in the early stage, but now, only the power of forbidden area.


    So Zhou Mo can suppress that force over the years.


    Qin Feng tried to absorb that energy with his right hand, but it was obvious that neither the magic eye in Zhou Mo''s body nor his body had the slightest movement.


    This made Qin Feng''s heart sink. Could it be that the magic eye in Zhou Mo''s body fell into a deep sleep, so it couldn''t cause resonance.


    Unfortunately, after the demise of the imperial capital, the Luqiu family disappeared. Otherwise, he can use the magic eye in Luqiu to match snow. He doesn''t know what happened to the simple little girl now.


    However, Qin Feng also knew that she should have forgotten his friend long ago. After all, he said that he would go back to help her in ten years at most. As a result, he didn''t go back in fifty years.


    Moreover, the Luqiu family has an excellent relationship with the imperial capital and the royal family. I''m afraid they are also in an opposite situation.


    It seems impossible to stimulate Zhou Mo''s magic eye with Zhou Mo''s magic eye. It''s impossible not to be disappointed.


    Although Qin Feng did not report any hope for this, it is also a hope anyway.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Mo asked when he saw Qin Feng''s lost expression.


    "Nothing." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled at Zhou Mo: "don''t tell anyone about me, including your family and any friends, even Yiwu."


    Zhou Mo nodded and asked, "what are your plans for the end of this matter?"


    "Go to those places naturally." Qin Feng said faintly, but Zhou Mo could only sigh helplessly when he heard the Senran killing intention in the calm tone. It''s too difficult to be hostile to the ancient country.


    Although the power of Dayan empire can''t reach that level and doesn''t know what an ancient country is, anyone can see that no ancient country can be dealt with by any college in the world.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Mo said, "Qin Feng, you can stay at Zhou''s house these two days. It''s also... Give them peace of mind."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, nodded slightly, paused for a moment, and suddenly said, "if someone comes to Zhou''s house these two days, it''s better to entertain and let those people have bright eyes. Not every supreme master can easily offend."


    Zhou Mo was stunned and immediately said, "did you find a helper?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "after all, the back of the Zou family is Fenglan college. Find more helpers. It will be safer at that time. All who can come are supreme. Don''t neglect."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Mo nodded and smiled, looked up and down at Qin Feng, tut tut shook his head: "I haven''t seen you for years. Tut Tut, the helpers you can find are supreme..."


    "Little girl." Qin Feng knocked on Zhou Mo''s forehead, which made the latter look dissatisfied.


    On the third day, the two elders came to the Zhou family, and the Zhou family were also very enthusiastic hospitality with awe on their faces. Obviously, Zhou Mo said hello to them and came at least at the supreme level.


    Zhou clan leader and other high-level officials of the Zhou family were carefully accompanied for fear that they would not take good care of them.


    "You don''t have to be submissive here. We''re here because someone took out a keepsake that shouldn''t have appeared. Let that person come out!"


    Everyone in the Zhou family looked bitter. Although the young big man was in the Zhou family, they didn''t dare to disturb him at will.


    "Why? Our words don''t work well?" one of the elders made a faint sound, and a vague pressure was released.


    Everyone in the Zhou family was shocked and shocked. Although only half a silk of breath leaked, that breath had gone beyond the nine layers of heaven.


    Just as the Zhou family were sweating, a hearty laughter suddenly came in.


    "Ha ha, elder Meng, old elder, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m still young and strong! But I''m a lot more angry than before!"

 Chapter 1144

    When this voice sounded, Meng futu and ancient times were stunned. At first glance, he was very strange. How can he have a familiar feeling after careful aftertaste?


    When they turned their heads together, they saw a man with a mask outside the door. Naturally, the laughter came from the man''s mouth.


    "Why? Have the two elders forgotten the boy?" the masked man laughed aloud.


    Meng futu and the ancient times were all frowning. I really can''t remember when they knew each other.


    "Young man, if you have anything to say, don''t be a mother here." hum in ancient times.


    Meng futu was also calm and said, "why do you have that keepsake? What do you want us to do here?"


    "What are you nervous about?" Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "one is the leader of Tianhuo sect and the other is the leader of the ancient sect. Is there anyone who has the courage to fight you?"


    Tianhuo sect, ancient gate.


    The people of the Zhou family were shocked. These are the two supreme masters. The old Supreme Master decades ago has profound cultivation.


    Especially on that day, the leader of the fire cult came from a huge source. He was the fire worshipper who disappeared hundreds of years ago.


    I didn''t expect the two big men to come to the Zhou family.


    "Young man, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t have time to play charades with you here," said mengfutu.


    Qin Feng was speechless. It seems that the two old men really forgot him.


    But it''s right to think about it. They have lived for countless years, and his appearance is just a moment of spray and a passer-by in their long life.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I always remember the two predecessors. Unexpectedly, you forgot me completely."


    "Who the hell are you?" in ancient times, people couldn''t breathe in the oppressive hall when they stared at Qin Feng.


    "The cultivation of the old master seems to have improved a lot." Qin Feng smiled faintly and was not affected at all. He sat in a chair, took a cup and took a sip.


    In ancient times, my heart was shocked. Who is this person? Suppressed by his momentum, he had no influence at all.


    "I''m not looking for two elders to use force." Qin Feng looked at Meng futu in ancient times, his fingers gently knocked on the table, and a stronger breath filled out of his body.


    For a moment, the ancient momentum was defeated, and his face changed greatly.


    Meng futu also stood up fiercely and looked at Qin Feng in shock.


    "Two elders, have you ever remembered?" Qin Feng smiled at the stunned mengfutu and ancient times.


    At the moment, they were full of stagnation and shock. Although this breath was extremely terrible and powerful, it was very familiar to them and belonged to a person who could hardly be reproduced.


    "You... You are." mengfutu and ancient times were trembling all over, and his two old faces were funny and lovely.


    It seems that the two elders have remembered. Qin Feng appropriately interrupted them, stood up and said, "I want to find two elders to help support a field this time."


    "Support the field?" they also gradually recovered from the shock. After hearing Qin Feng''s words, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "your strength has far exceeded us, and we still need to support the field."


    Qin Feng smiled noncommittally.


    Hearing several people talking, the Zhou family were really relieved. It seems that the three people are old friends.


    "Hey, you guy, what''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry to call us back." just then, two people came in outside the door, a man and a woman. The man''s appearance is handsome, the face is elegant, and the woman is smart and lovely.


    However, Meng futu and his ancient body trembled fiercely. They vaguely felt that there was a sea of terror energy dormant in this man and woman.


    And what can make them feel like this, the other party is at least supreme, and only stronger than them.


    Although the Zhou family didn''t know the strength of this man and woman, they all received Zhou Mo''s reminder that as long as they came to find the mask man, they were at least supreme strength.


    Although they couldn''t believe that such a young man and woman would be supreme, they all got up and respectfully invited them in.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi sat on Qin Feng''s left and right hands and just nodded to the Zhou family.


    Meng futu and Qin Xi looked at Qin zhantian and Qin Xi in amazement in ancient times. Where did these two young supreme masters come from? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    "Cough! Qin... These two seem very strange. I don''t know where they come from?" Meng futu asked.


    "They don''t belong to the northwest." Qin Feng briefly introduced them.


    Soon, two more figures came in, with an oppressive momentum.


    Zhou Mo was shocked when he saw them. Qin Feng invited both of them.


    The two people who came in put their eyes on Qin Feng for the first time. Among them, the man in green shirt asked, "who are you?"


    Qin Feng stood up and was silent for a while before a soft voice came out: "haven''t seen you for many years, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, how are you two?"


    Their bodies shook at the same time. There was this conjecture on the way here. Unexpectedly, it was true. The guy didn''t die and came back.


    The king''s hall and Xiao Ran''s body are trembling and strong as them. At the moment, their eyes are red.


    "Just come back." Xiao ran said softly, and then laughed.


    Although the king''s Hall said nothing, his trembling body betrayed his inner excitement.


    Everyone in the Zhou family was stunned and scared. What is the identity of the young man with this mask? I can even invite these two.


    At this moment, the Zhou family were completely relieved. The name of Wang Dian and Xiao ran was famous in the Northwest after the extradition of the supreme robber more than 40 years ago. They were the two most powerful students of taixuan college.


    No, to be exact, it is still in the semester, that is, two fierce people who far exceed most of the tutors and elders in the college.


    They are now in important positions in taixuan college. With their support, even if the Zou family can really invite experts from Fenglan college, they can''t.


    They don''t believe it. Can Zou family invite a peerless genius trained with the dean''s capital from Fenglan college?


    Meng futu had no expression in ancient times. If it was not taixuan college, they could be invited. In addition to their respective families, there was only Qin Feng.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi looked at the king''s palace and Xiao ran curiously, and they all noticed a thick danger on them.


    The seven supreme masters appeared in the Zhou family hall. The Zhou family didn''t know how to deal with them, and they were numb.


    On weekdays, people of this level are only limited to legends. Now there are seven at once, and they are ignorant directly.


    "Clan leader Zhou, bring people here and you can leave!" Qin Feng said. He also saw the other party''s unnaturalness, and it''s not easy for him to show his true face if he stays here.


    "OK."


    After Zou Fantian was brought in, all the top leaders of the Zhou family respectfully withdrew.


    At this time, Qin Feng took off his mask and smiled at several people: "sorry, I don''t want to expose my identity. I can only greet you in this way."

 Chapter 1145

    "You smelly boy." Xiao Ran''s nose was sour. He came up and punched Qin Feng in the chest, and then came a bear hug.


    Wang Dian looked at Qin Feng and said, "I knew you weren''t that easy to die."


    "Qin Feng, we''ve even worked in ancient countries, so we don''t have to be so polite." Meng futu said, "come on, what''s the matter with us."


    "Hehe, Qin Feng, since we have found us and we haven''t arrived yet, how can we have a banquet!" suddenly, a sound of breaking the air sounded and three figures fell down.


    One of them ran directly to Qin Feng and blushed: "Dad, I can only find so many."


    Qin Feng touched the head of the mentally retarded. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that in just three days, the mentally retarded even found Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian.


    "I didn''t expect you would like to come. Thank you." Qin Feng said to Xuanyuan Xuantian.


    Fifty years later, they have become supreme.


    "Tell me, what happened that made you invite so many people." Xuanyuan owl waved his hand.


    Qin Feng said about the Zou family again.


    "It has something to do with crazy LAN college." Xiao ran nodded and said, "no wonder you even invited us. But are the Zou family fools? For a useless waste, they dare to offend such a powerful supreme."


    "Some people are used to bullying. They really don''t know what taboos are." the palace shook its head and said, "there is no lack of such mindless things in any world."


    At this moment, Zou Fantian woke up from his coma and saw that the hall was full of strangers. He was a little stunned for a moment. A moment later, he shouted, "what about the guy wearing the mask? Are you afraid and hiding?"


    "Today is the third day. Whether you can or not depends on whether there is anyone in your family." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "It''s you." Zou Fantian''s eyes suddenly locked on Qin Feng. He remembered that voice and said ruthlessly: "I have to admit that you have great courage, but you are too arrogant. You don''t know the truth that it''s hard to break. Zou family, you can''t provoke it."


    A group of people looked at Zou Fantian with strange faces. At this moment, they all deeply realized that what is not afraid of those who don''t know. In front of so many supreme masters, even if all the Zou family go out, they can only be grandchildren here.


    This guy is good. He put up a spectrum and pretended to be a force in front of them.


    "People now... Alas!" Xiao ran shook his head. He really didn''t know what to say to this stupid ''lovely'' guy.


    "Hum, now you know you''re scared. I tell you, it''s too late. When I Zou Jiaqiang kill here, you''ll be skinned and cramped..." Zou Fantian cursed fiercely and pointed his only arm at the people in the hall.


    "Noisy!" Xuanyuan Xuantian waved his arm and pumped his strength on Zou Fantian''s face. Suddenly, the latter coughed up blood and more than a dozen teeth flew out.


    His face was swollen into a pig''s head. He didn''t know what to say, but in his eyes, fear began to emerge.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian didn''t deliberately hide his breath, so even if Zou Fantian was abandoned, he could feel the almost supreme breath of the vast sea.


    "The thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die is just a Zou family. It''s really the king of the northwest?" he said indifferently in ancient times.


    Zou Fantian turned his head and looked at him. His face changed again. Isn''t this... The Supreme Master of the ancient gate?


    Although the Zou family had nothing to do with the ancient gate, by chance, he met the master of the ancient gate, the old man.


    This man can even invite the ancient sect leader to move?


    When his eyes subconsciously moved to mengfutu beside him in ancient times, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Isn''t the fire logo painted on the shoulder the symbol of tianhuojiao?


    At this moment, even a fool knew that the old man was afraid to be the fire venerable who was famous in the northwest.


    Zou Fantian was so cold that even the fire master was invited out. Who was the young man he offended!


    In his heart, Zou Fantian couldn''t help scanning the past and saw strange but calm faces. After a moment of cold, he felt that his scalp was about to explode.


    The nine figures sat quietly, and each was calm, without any embarrassment, which made him thrilled. When facing the supreme, the people under the supreme were not equal at all.


    In other words, the nine people who appeared in the hall, except the woman and baby, were all supreme and powerful.


    Zou Fantian suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed. Even if the Zou family was strong, they had to hold their tails in front of the nine Supreme masters!


    The setting sun gradually slanted down, and the ruddy light of the setting sun shone on Dayan city.


    Hum.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s slightly closed eyes opened. He sensed that in the transmission array in the city, an extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation suddenly came at this time.


    "Finally," he said faintly, putting on his mask.


    At the moment when his voice fell, a vast and endless spiritual power swept through, and the whole world was shrouded in it. In Dayan City, countless people trembled and were frightened under the pressure of that spiritual power.


    The figures rose into the sky and looked in awe at the gradually clear figure in the transmission array, with boundless authority.


    "Senior, I don''t know what to tell you when you come to our Dayan empire." Huang Fuyuan, the emperor of Dayan Empire, quickly hugged his fist and made a sound.


    Outsiders didn''t know what happened to the Zhou family, so the strong people in Dayan city were all flustered at once when they felt the supreme breath of power.


    "Irrelevant people, all get out!" the middle-aged man looked at the trembling figures in the sky indifferently, and appeared directly at the Zhou family the next second.


    As soon as the powerful spiritual power appeared, it seemed to penetrate the space and directly appeared over the hall.


    Boom!


    The hall suddenly trembled violently at this time, and then the people saw that the dome of the hall was lifted and opened at this time, and the terrible spiritual power came down from the sky. At the same time, a voice containing cold and murderous intention rang through everyone''s ears.


    "Friend, if you hurt my son, pay with your life!"


    Boom!


    The ceiling of the whole hall was torn by an invisible hand at this time, and the setting sun shone in, enveloping the shadows in the hall.


    The powerful and unparalleled spiritual power spread from the middle-aged human body and enveloped the whole big inflammatory city. The void was constantly trembling and seemed to collapse.


    At this time, countless people in the city trembled under the supreme authority, like black clouds pressing the city, making people feel suffocated.


    "Father, help me, they are..."

 Chapter 1146

    Zou Fantian could see the appearance of the middle-aged man. He immediately screamed wildly and wanted to tell the situation here. However, before he finished his words, Qin Feng slapped him and beat him all over, convulsing and speechless.


    High up in the air, Zou Fantian, a middle-aged man with broken legs and arms and covered with blood, looked very embarrassed, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "My son, don''t worry. My father and some old friends are coming. Today I want to see that the young man is so arrogant that he dares to humiliate my Zou family." the middle-aged man, Zou Wansen''s cold voice, sounded without a trace of temperature.


    Zou Wan''s cold eyes moved in the hall, and then said with a chill: "who did it?"


    In the hall, none of them paid attention. They were either playing with their elegant hair, touching their weapons, picking their nails, or tasting tea


    A mere subordinate supreme, they can kill anyone easily, and they won''t take his words to heart at all.


    Zou Wan''s face was frozen and narrowed his eyes. He felt something wrong. I don''t know why. Looking at a group of calm people in the hall, he would feel palpitation and dyspnea for no reason.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. He came first to stabilize the other party.


    "Since which friend did this, why didn''t he dare to appear."


    It was learned from the news that the young man was most likely the Supreme Master of Yuanman, so his responsibility was to stabilize the other party before the reinforcements came.


    Qin Feng played with the jade cup in his hand. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at Zou Wan and said, "look at your attitude, not to apologize and mention people, but to be accountable!"


    Zou Wan looked at Qin Feng with a mask and said, "it seems that you are the one who abandoned my son!"


    "My friend, it''s too narrow-minded to argue with my son in your identity and status!"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "you waste son wants to bully my friend as his wife and speak provocatively and insult me. Why, I''m narrow-minded when I stand up for my friend? Do I have to let your son abuse and kill him to be open-minded?"


    "I gave him a chance. He inflated himself. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even the Supreme Master dared to abuse and don''t kill him. It''s a chance for you to apologize."


    Zou Wan pursed his mouth and said in a deep voice, "even so, my friend, you shouldn''t..."


    "Say one more word and you''ll die!" Qin Feng looked up at Zou Wan and said calmly, "since you''re unreasonable, you''re not qualified to say one more word in front of me. You''d better wait for your father and those so-called old friends to say it together!"


    "I''m free whether they reason with me or fist. Now, shut your mouth!"


    Zou Wanqi''s whole body trembled, but he did not speak again. His intuition told him that this man was extremely terrible.


    The two sides were deadlocked. Zou Wan was suspended in the sky, while Qin Feng and others sat quietly in the hall.


    Zou Wan''s eyes twinkled and swept towards Zou Fantian. The five fingers in his sleeve robe rotated slightly. An invisible or even imperceptible airflow swept down quietly and appeared beside Zou Fantian.


    But just as the air was about to roll Zou Fantian away, it suddenly burst into pieces.


    Zou Wanyi was stunned. Even when he saw the mask, the man raised his head again, and a pair of indifferent eyes stared at him.


    "No, if you''re too big, you must retreat first, and then deal with this guy when their father comes!" Zou Wan clenched his teeth, and then his body turned into a spiritual burst of fire and retreated, obviously to retreat.


    When he retreated, in the eyes of many strong men in Dayan City, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. No one thought that a fierce supreme strong man didn''t even come out over the Zhou family, so he was going to retreat in embarrassment.


    At this time, many family forces in Dayan city found that the Zhou family had offended the Zou family of the Jianghuai Empire and attracted the other party''s supreme power.


    But they couldn''t figure out how the Zhou family could have such a big weight to invite a big man who the supreme master wanted to retreat.


    All parties turned their attention to the hall of the Zhou family, but with their cultivation, they naturally could not see the situation in the hall.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry."


    Qin Feng touched his hand lightly and made a seal with one hand. He saw that a transparent energy swept out of Qin Feng''s body, turned into a big hand, tore the void, and slapped Zou Wan hard.


    Bang!


    Zou Wanru was hit hard and fell down. He directly smashed a huge hole in the land of the city, and the crack continued to spread, and he lay in it, in a great embarrassment.


    Boom!


    However, Qin Feng obviously didn''t intend to stop at this point. The transparent giant clenched his fist, carried the power of destruction, and roared down mercilessly. If he was hit, even if Zou Wan was a supreme master, he would have to be smashed by a fist.


    The transparent heavy fist roared down, and the oppressed air continued to escape. Zou Wan also turned white and showed a frightened color in his eyes: "spirit... Spiritual master."


    He is cold all over. This guy is still a spiritual master. If people of this level don''t get rid of it, they can definitely make the Zou family sleep and eat hard.


    The attack and killing of a spiritual master can only be prevented by the Supreme Master of great perfection!


    Zou Wan felt the cold killing intention and invincible power of the spiritual fist. Zou Wan was so disappointed and regretted that he couldn''t hold his breath. It''s not too late to fight again when his father came!


    Whew!


    In the countless horrified eyes, the mental heavy fist will fall down, as if the whole big burning city trembled violently at this time


    Smoke and dust filled the air. Everyone looked at the area and was shocked. Could Zou Wan be killed by a punch like this?


    Qin Feng also looked at the past and immediately narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed. I could see that in the huge pit, the spirit heavy fist kept the posture of blowing down, but a light curtain appeared a few feet above Zou Wan. On the light curtain, the power of runes flowed and protected Zou Wan.


    Qin Feng took a look at the light curtain, and then stretched his waist. Without any fluctuation, his eyes were projected into the distance. He could see that there were five or six human figures standing in the sky.


    The terrible spiritual power and pressure constantly spread out from their bodies.


    Among the six people, an old man in red robe looked cold and fierce. His slightly icy eyes pierced through the void and directly stared at Qin Feng in the hall from a distance. His voice was like thunder and resounded through the world.


    "Your Excellency deceives my children and grandchildren so much that you don''t pay attention to my Zou family?"


    The voice like thunder echoed in the world. The low voice could not hear joy and anger, but when the voice sounded, countless people felt a heartfelt palpitation.


    The old man''s spiritual power is not as surging as Zou WANLAI, but it is like the dark tide surging under the sea. Silently, it contains extreme terror.


    In Dayan City, the frightened eyes looked at the figure in the distant sky. The person was tall, dressed in red robes, and his eyes were also restrained. If it were not for the sense of terror and oppression, I''m afraid anyone would only regard him as an ordinary person.


    However, everyone present knows that this seemingly ordinary person is too powerful than an ordinary supreme.

 Chapter 1147

    I don''t need to introduce. This old man should be the patriarch of Zou nationality. Zou guixiong also has a strong reputation in the northwest.


    Quasi great perfection is supreme. Even if you look at the whole world, these people can be regarded as a overlord.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Seeing Zou guixiong, Zou Wan and Zou Fantian were overjoyed and excited.


    "Father, I can''t spare this boy! He is a spiritual master." Zou Wan recovered from his shock and immediately gnashed his teeth.


    If you have a bad relationship with a spiritual master, you must not let the other party escape.


    Zou guixiong''s eyes also flashed a shock color. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Feng.


    "Father, they are..."


    Zou Fantian just wanted to remind him that he was slapped by Xuanyuan owl and flew out. He fainted directly.


    When the latter looked at Qin Feng, Qin Feng also looked at Zou guixiong and didn''t let him pay attention to his supreme strength.


    Behind him, there are five people, three of whom let him pay attention to. These are the three supreme masters of great perfection.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the Zou family has some weight. Can you please move the three great perfection supreme masters.


    After such a calculation, the other party has five heavenly supremacies. Such a lineup is enough to frighten others.


    In addition, Zou guixiong and the other two supreme masters, as well as Zou Wan, the other party has seven supreme masters. In this northwest, except taixuan college, it is enough to walk sideways.


    Fortunately, he hired so many helpers.


    Qin Feng looked like an ancient well without waves. His eyes calmly looked at Zou guixiong in the distant sky and said slowly, "you are the head of Zou clan, Zou guixiong?"


    "It''s this seat." Zou guixiong said faintly.


    "Do you know about this storm?"


    Zou guixiong looked indifferent. Looking at this, it was obvious that he knew everything from the elder who moved back to save the soldiers, but he said in a low voice: "my son is wrong, but you broke his leg and arm, but it''s too much."


    "Oh, really?" Qin Feng smiled and said, "I''m a supreme master. Your son bullies my friend as his wife and speaks provocatively and insults me. I didn''t kill him. I''ve given you Zou family face. Do you think your son is more noble than me?"


    Although Qin Feng smiled, his voice gradually became cold.


    "What kind of thing are you? You''re just a supreme person. You really think everyone should follow you?" Zou Wan sneered at his speech. At this time, Zou guixiong was here. He was full of confidence again and spoke mercilessly.


    Qin Feng heard the speech, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Tiansheng! I really think your father can protect you when he comes?"


    As he spoke, he made a seal with one hand and shook his spirit with a heavy fist.


    "Spiritual Dharma formula, spiritual three flowers burst!"


    Boom!


    I saw the terrible mental fist shaking, vaguely emerging three flowers like Avenue flowers, exploding on the light curtain.


    A destructive energy spread, and the light curtain Rune flickered violently. It became dim for several seconds, and then burst into pieces. Before Zou guixiong reacted, Zou Wan was mercilessly smashed into the earth.


    A hundred Zhang huge pit appeared in the city. Zou Wan was blackened, his breath was depressed, and his spiritual power collapsed from his body. Obviously, Qin Feng directly abolished Zou Wan''s cultivation.


    Zou Wan''s face was full of horror and disbelief. He obviously couldn''t believe it. He was so bold that he dared to fight in front of his father.


    "Ah!"


    Zou Wan, who lost his cultivation and was extremely angry, made a sad voice, full of resentment: "father, he abolished my cultivation, you must kill him!"


    Zou guixiong looked at this scene, his face was a little ugly, and his eyes twitched violently. Although he was the Supreme Master and was abandoned, as long as he collected enough spiritual essence of heaven and earth, he could restore the supreme position in the future, but the price was too high, and he might not succeed.


    A supreme master is indispensable to any family. Zou Wan was directly abolished, which increased Zou ghost''s killing intention in his ambition.


    He said in a gloomy voice, "since your excellency is so unscrupulous, I can only catch you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his sleeve robe waved, and a sword plume emerged with dazzling blue light. The next moment, the sword plume expanded and the blue light swept, turning into a huge blue sword shadow of thousands of feet.


    The terrible sword idea rushed into the sky, and the stirred clouds were rolling.


    The blue sword shadow stabbed down violently, and seemed to turn into a huge Jiao head. With one mouth, it spewed out a blue torrent. The torrent was vast. Every drop was as heavy as a mountain and shrouded in the Qin wind.


    "Hehe, Zou Lao''s supreme divine skill, sword Jiao killing is more powerful. Under the torrent of sword Jiao, under the great perfection, no one can rival." behind Zou guixiong, one of the supreme masters who came to help him smiled.


    The others nodded slightly. If the masked man was not the Supreme Master, he would never be able to resist and could not compete with Zou guixiong at all.


    "Supreme divinity?"


    Qin Feng looked at the sword shadow Jiao head, smiled gently and said, "it seems that the Zou family doesn''t like reasoning. In that case, it''s better to talk about fists."


    He shook his head and looked indifferent. Soon his one hand was sealed, and his spiritual power roared out into a giant fist. There was a black giant snake wrapped around it. When he twisted, the surrounding air was steaming like boiling water.


    Jiuyou fist swept past, and the fierce blue torrent was instantly shattered by the impact.


    The fist shadow snake body and the sword shadow Jiao head collided heavily, the heavens trembled, and the space was directly impacted and collapsed.


    The impact of energy has aroused an extremely huge energy storm. If both sides do not intend to control their power, the whole Dayan city may no longer exist.


    Poof!


    The sword shadow Jiao''s head burst to pieces.


    "What?" this scene directly made Zou guixiong''s pupils shrink. Behind him, the supreme masters also changed their faces and showed an incredible color.


    Especially the three great perfectionists,


    They didn''t expect that Zou guixiong would be so vulnerable in the hands of the man in front of him.


    Look at the strength of his spiritual power. It''s really just the supreme perfection. How can his combat power be so terrible?


    In the distance, Zou guixiong''s face was completely dignified. Then he turned his head and hugged the three people behind him and said, "three, this time, I''m afraid we have to ask you to help once."


    At this moment, he has realized the power of Qin Feng, and the people around him have not moved. Even fools know that they are all supreme experts.


    A person is so powerful. If those people come together... So, in order not to capsize in the gutter, he doesn''t care about face and wants to invite friends to help.


    Hearing Zou guixiong''s words, two of them hesitated and nodded.


    Zou guixiong saw this and turned his eyes to another person. This one''s strength is the real great perfection. He invited him by virtue of his past friendship and paying some price.

 Chapter 1148

    However, to his surprise, the friend did not promise him forthright, but frowned and stared at an old man below.


    "Brother Ge?"


    Zou guixiong looked at him with some doubts. This friend has a deep friendship with him and has helped each other in the past. This time, he learned that the other party is very likely to be a great supreme master.


    So he took out a treasure from the family, and the old friend readily agreed. Why are you so hesitant now.


    Ge Jiu ignored Zou guixiong, but stared at the old man. After a long time, he sighed: "brother Meng, I learned that you came back decades ago. I went to see you, but you closed the door and didn''t see it. I didn''t expect to stand out for this man today."


    Meng futu pulled at the corners of his mouth, with a trace of unspeakable helplessness and bitterness. The great fullness supreme is the supreme in the same period with him. The other party is already at the great fullness level, but now he is only quasi great fullness because he is sealed.


    When the old friends met, they should have been in the same state. As a result, they fell behind. Meng futu was not happy. That''s why he didn''t find those old friends all the time.


    "Lao Ge, I didn''t expect you to stand out for the Zou family." Meng futu sighed and said, "although I don''t know what benefits the Zou family will give you, I still advise you not to offend this young man, otherwise you may not go back today."


    "If you don''t want to admit it, Lao Gu and I just came to gather the number of people and maintain order. Even if we don''t do it, you can''t be the opponent of the young man. Lao Ge, it''s still time to stop now, otherwise you really annoy the young man. I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    Hearing the speech, Ge Jiu''s pupils contracted and looked at Qin Feng. Is this young man really so terrible?


    He was well aware of Meng futu''s nature, cold and arrogant. Only one or two of the supreme masters in those years could enter his eyes. I didn''t expect him to evaluate the young man so highly.


    At the moment, Ge Jiu''s heart wavered. Meng futu could not deceive him, because everyone is supreme and has reached the point of tension. There is no need.


    And... These people are all very calm, without the slightest panic of a catastrophe. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to their own people.


    After a moment of silence, Ge Jiu said faintly to Zou guixiong, "brother Zou, I''m sorry. I owe brother Meng a favor. I should give it back to him today."


    With that, he waved his arm and a light swept into Zou guixiong''s hand.


    Zou guixiong was stunned directly. Before he started, Ge Jiu retreated and hit them hard.


    "Brother Ge......" Zou guixiong made a noise and wanted to save it.


    Ge Jiu waved his hand and said, "brother Zou, you and I also know each other. I really want to help you with money and disaster relief. But now I advise you, Zou family, let''s stop!"


    "It''s not wise to offend a quasi great perfection supreme, and the cause is indeed on your grandson. You''ve been powerful for so many years. This time, you''ve kicked the hard board, or forget it!"


    With that, Ge Jiu stood aside and had no intention of shooting.


    Zou guixiong''s face was ugly and his eyes flickered. Before, his attention was focused on Qin Feng, so he didn''t notice the fire master who was famous in the northwest and the Supreme Master of the ancient gate.


    Of course, he heard Meng futu''s words. To tell the truth, he regretted that he killed so recklessly and put so many cruel words. If he retreated at the moment, it would be difficult for him to accept.


    "Brother Ge, do you really think that boy has much energy?" Zou guixiong whispered.


    "But you still lost in his hands." Ge Jiu said faintly, leaving the unwilling Zou guixiong, sighed: "brother Zou, you and I have known each other for a long time. This is the last time I advise you to stop, otherwise the Zou family may be in great trouble."


    "Meng futu never praises others easily. It''s definitely not easy for him to respect young people so much, and the people around him are not simple."


    Zou guixiong''s eyes twinkled and finally looked at the other two great masters.


    "Brother Zou, although this young man is not simple, he can''t scare the college." one of them said with a smile.


    Crazy college is not in the northwest, so I don''t know the strong here very well, so I''m not afraid.


    "Ha ha! I''d like to see how powerful the Great Northwest is." another person stepped out, and the great perfect supreme breath spread, attracting countless people''s eyes.


    Qin Feng stood up slowly and looked at Zou guixiong calmly. After a moment, he seemed to sigh: "it seems that Zou clan leader is going to be unreasonable and investigate to the end."


    Zou guixiong was silent for a while and said coldly, "you should at least give me an account of my Zou family, or I will have no face to take charge of the Zou family."


    "It seems that some people really think face is more important than life. In that case, I will help you." when the last word fell, Qin Feng''s body disappeared directly.


    The sky seemed torn, and a figure rushed out and shot at Zou guixiong.


    "What a arrogant young man." one of the supreme masters of the University sneered and clapped it directly.


    Qin Feng''s figure did not decrease. He clenched his fist with his five fingers and blew over.


    Boom!


    The moment the fist and palm touch, the space is crumbling.


    The great man was shocked, and his whole arm was in severe pain, like being pumped by a very hard dragon.


    Seeing this, another Supreme Master of consummation, with a heavy complexion, also joined the war and shot at Qin Feng.


    The fierce spirit force roared and tore the space.


    Qin Feng turned around, his eyes were like electricity, and his spiritual power diffused from his body. He turned into lightning and rushed towards the man.


    The five-color light broke out and formed an aperture. The force of the five elements spread. He held the five-color aperture and directly killed the past.


    "Supreme divine art, snake art!"


    The man shouted and clapped his palms. The sea like spiritual power surged, and the spiritual light giant snakes shot like arrows, each with the terrible power to easily kill the Supreme Master.


    Qin Feng held the five element aperture and the light bloomed. With his wave, the five color halo swept out, and all the Lingguang giant snakes burst into pieces.


    The man stumbled back and his heart shook. This young man was really not simple. With quasi great perfection strength, he could force the two great perfection supreme masters to join hands.


    "Ha ha! I''d better give these two shameless old men to me! I''d like to see how domineering billows college is and how dare it show off here in the northwest."


    Just as Qin Feng was about to make further moves, a laugh suddenly came out and came in the air. The same great consummation breath was revealed. Even the two great consummation supreme masters of Fenglan college felt palpitations.


    But after all, they are also strong at this level. They soon calm down and look at each other. They all attack Xiaoran with tacit understanding.


    "Good luck." Xiao ran shouted, and the powerful palm wind beat it out, firmly shaking the two supreme masters of consummation.


    After Qin Feng saw it, he turned around and walked towards Zou guixiong, who was white.

 Chapter 1149

    Seeing Qin Feng coming, Zou GUI''s ambition couldn''t help shivering. Although he only made one hand with the two great perfectionists, anyone can feel the terrible strength.


    He absolutely has the strength and confidence to challenge the two great perfectionists.


    "Brother Ge." Zou guixiong looked at Ge Jiu.


    Ge Jiu frowned. A moment later, he sighed, stepped forward, hugged Qin Feng and said, "my friend, the Zou family really did something wrong, but we have to forgive others. We should try to make it small."


    Qin Feng looked at Ge Jiu and said indifferently, "elder Ge, right? You must have seen the situation clearly. I wait for the Zou family to make sense, but they talk about fists with me. What can I do?"


    "A quasi great perfection supreme, and also some inferior waste can easily provoke and abuse?"


    Ge Jiu smiled bitterly. The responsibility for this matter lies with the Zou family. In the past, they were terrible to suppress with their own power. Unfortunately, this time they provoked a quasi great perfection supreme head, and they are still the strong ones with great appeal.


    Even if outsiders can see that it is extremely unwise to offend such a strong man because they cover up their own people too much.


    However, the Zou family has always been used to being strong. With the improvement of the world environment in recent years, there have been three supreme masters in the Zou family. In addition, they have a good relationship with billows college, which leads to their expansion of self-confidence and increasingly arrogant. They are not afraid even in the face of the great perfection supreme.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult for the Zou family to bow their heads and admit their mistakes, and Zou Wan and Zou Fantian are all abolished. With Zou guixiong''s temperament, they can''t swallow this tone.


    "Brother Zou, admit your mistake!" Ge Jiu said helplessly.


    Zou guixiong''s face was uncertain and stared at Qin Feng. At the moment, he also woke up and realized that the Zou family had offended a big man.


    "This friend, we were found unknowingly. Please don''t be surprised. We''ll leave now." Zou guixiong didn''t make a sound, and the other two hurried to express their attitude.


    However, they haven''t run far. Qin Xi and Qin zhantian are in front of them. Qin zhantian said, "come and go if you want. When we are furnishings?"


    As soon as the two supreme masters changed their complexion, they quickly apologized and said: "the two Taoist friends misunderstood. We were also cheated by the old man Zou family."


    "In that case, why are you guilty?" Qin Xi said.


    "I''d better wait for him to decide whether to let you leave." Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian appeared behind the two supreme masters. Xuanyuan Xuantian said, "we''re invited to deal with some accidents, so you''d better wait a moment and let us go!"


    The two superior supreme masters are miserable. They hate Zou guixiong. Shit, there is only one great perfection supreme, and they have three strong men of this rank, so they don''t have to be afraid of each other at all.


    But now, one of the great perfectionists recognized his friend and quit directly. The other two were suppressed by the other one. How can we fight this war.


    The four Supreme masters are in the way, which makes them panic and regret. They shouldn''t believe Zou guixiong''s words, otherwise they won''t be in such a dilemma as now.


    Qin Feng looked at Xiao ran, who had the upper hand, and then said, "Zou clan leader, I''m sorry. Now even if you apologize, I won''t accept it."


    Zou guixiong''s face changed and said, "friend, why deceive people too much."


    "Do I deceive people too much?" Qin Feng sneered and said, "I''ve always wanted to reason with you, so I didn''t kill you Zou family alone several times, but you told me your fist when you came. Up to now, there''s no apology. You really think I''m alone and you Zou family took it at will?"


    "After so many years of good wind and good water, it seems that you Zou family have forgotten what scruples are. You don''t even pay attention to the Supreme Master of quasi fullness. A waste dares to offend me."


    Zou guixiong was in a cold sweat, and his successive frustrations also alerted him. This is a quasi great perfection supreme. He can be on an equal footing with him in terms of strength level.


    Such a person, even the Zou family, had to be treated courteously. As a result, he was abused by a person on the ninth floor of heaven. When you think about it, Zou guixiong felt cold behind his back.


    He really doesn''t know how to write the word "awe" because of the support of Fenglan college.


    Qin Feng looked at Ge Jiu and said, "you are an old friend of elder Meng. Since you were invited by patriarch Zou, I won''t embarrass you. Well, if you can catch me, I''ll leave immediately, but if you can''t, please don''t get involved in this matter again, otherwise..."


    Qin Feng didn''t go on and looked at Ge Jiu lightly.


    The latter''s eyes flashed suddenly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "my friend is very face-saving. I Ge Jiu is not a person who can''t distinguish right from wrong. If I can''t even catch your fist today, needless to say, I''ll retreat as long as you are where you are in the future."


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded expressionless, closed his eyes, quickly mobilized his spiritual power, and his spiritual power roared out of his spiritual coffin.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng opened his eyes and his clothes floated without wind. He slowly stretched out his fist. A smart fist gradually emerged and shook the void


    Ge Jiu took a deep breath, and the psychic power roared out of his body and stood in front of him. Psychic shields appeared in front of him.


    Qin Feng''s momentum kept rising, his fist clenched arms were shaking violently, and the Lingli light fist was also shaking. It seemed that there was a snake''s neighing sound.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s fist slowly pushed out. His body seemed to be silent for a moment. Immediately, it was like an erupting volcano. A fist exploded. Vaguely, a huge snake flashed into the void.


    "Jiuyou fist, seven times the increase!"


    Ge Jiu''s face was dignified to the extreme, and his spiritual power gathered in front of him madly.


    Boom!


    The sharp edge of the Lingguang fist soared and hit the first Lingli shield. There is no doubt that the Lingli shield was directly broken.


    Boom


    The dull explosion continued to sound. The psychic shield in front of Ge Jiu was as fragile as paper paste. Under the psychic fist, it collapsed layer by layer.


    Ge Jiu''s face showed a look of horror. He was so perfect that he couldn''t resist the attack of a quasi great perfect supreme. How terrible the young combat power is!


    Boo!


    When the last psychic shield was blasted, Ge Jiu felt cold all over. The remaining energy on the psychic fist made him palpitate


    However, at this time, the Lingguang fist suddenly dissipated, and then Qin Feng''s faint voice sounded: "elder Ge, you lost."


    Ge Jiu was stunned. After a long time, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s really a young hero. No wonder brother Meng respected you so much. This blow should not be your strongest strength!"


    Maybe it''s a feeling. Ge Jiu thinks Qin Feng''s fist still has some strength. Otherwise, it''s difficult to retract and release freely with all his strength.


    Qin Feng was noncommittal.


    Ge Jiu took a deep breath and nodded without nonsense. He said to Zou guixiong, "brother Zou, you should have listened to me. I can offend this young man unless you."


    With that, Ge Jiu stopped staying, turned directly into a light beam and left, leaving the petrified Zou guixiong.

 Chapter 1150

    Zou guixiong looked pale in the air. He really didn''t expect that the young man was so frightened that he beat Ge Jiu with one punch.


    Such a person is easy even if he destroys the whole Zou family.


    It''s ridiculous that I still have help and don''t pay attention to each other.


    His back was cold and bitter. This time, the Zou family really provoked unimaginable big people.


    In the distance, Zou Wan''s eyes were dull and the whole person was stupid.


    His greatest dependence is his father and several helpers. But now it seems that it is not the general of others at all.


    The three great perfectionists, one of whom was defeated by one punch, and the other two were suppressed by one of the other, without the power to fight back.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    Zou Wan''s intestines are green with regret. He wants to kill Zou Fantian. This rebellious son runs amok with the power of the family. This time he actually offended such a great God. Isn''t it going to pit the whole Zou family?


    Bang bang!


    A blast, two figures shot out, and blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    Zou guixiong''s heart shrank again, and the two supreme masters of the great perfection of Fenglan college also lost, and they were still lost in the hands of one person.


    What kind of freaks are they? Although there are many supremacies in the northwest, when did so many terrible supremacies appear.


    One man blows back the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman with one punch, and the other defeats the joint efforts of the two supreme masters of Da Yuanman alone.


    Is the supreme perfection on their side worthless, or is the strength of the other side too terrible.


    "Hey, hey, the two supreme masters of the college are just like this." Xiao ran laughed. It was obvious that he couldn''t enjoy playing.


    The two supreme masters looked ugly. Although they didn''t want to admit it, the young man was really terrible. The other party almost didn''t seriously fight them. They both lost. It can be seen that although they were at the same level, the gap was too big.


    "You are..." suddenly, one of them changed his face, stared at Xiao ran and frowned, as if he was trying to think about something.


    At a certain moment, his face changed, his eyes stared round, pointed to Xiao ran and said in horror, "are you... Xiao ran of taixuan college?"


    "Hahaha!" hearing the speech, Xiao ran laughed: "it seems that the strong people of billows college are just like that. It took so long to recognize them. Am I old and can''t use the knife, or are you too arrogant to even look at me?"


    The two supreme masters of consummation have cold hearts and hair and regret. How did they encounter this pervert.


    There is a competitive relationship between fanlan college and taixuan college. They naturally have some understanding of the opponent''s intelligence, and the two perverts that fanlan college fears most are Wang Dian and Xiao ran.


    In addition to the dean and vice dean, only two sons of God can deal with them.


    "Go." they looked at each other and retreated violently at the same time.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of them. The two supreme masters of consummation clenched their teeth and clapped a palm at the same time. Their strong spiritual power came like an avalanche.


    However, the young man in front made them despair.


    The other party just bent his fingers and shot, which shattered their joint force.


    "You are... You are the king''s palace." the two supreme masters of consummation trembled all over.


    The king''s Hall looked at them expressionless and said, "it''s too careless of us to leave like this!"


    Their eyes flickered, and one of them clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going?" Xiao ran touched his chin, a thief smiled, and looked at the two supreme masters of consummation with fear in his heart.


    "You are Zou''s helpers. We are helpers here. Why don''t we let our helpers on both sides talk!"


    With that, the king hall came forward and forced them to leave.


    Qin Feng looked at it and nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the relationship between taixuan college and Fenglan college is somewhat subtle.


    However, he has left taixuan college, which is not his business.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that when he shot at the Zou family, he was destined to embark on the road opposite to the crazy LAN college, because behind the college, there was the shadow of the ancient country.


    He looked at Zou guixiong. At the same time, Xuanyuan owl and they also brought the other two supreme masters and Zou Wan and Zou Fantian.


    "Patriarch Zou, what should we do now?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Looking at his harmless smile, Zou guixiong''s face twitched. After all, he was the head of the family and soon stabilized. He said, "the Zou family''s skills are not as good as people. We recognize the punishment."


    Qin Feng touched his chin and fell into a deep thought. Behind the Zou family was Fenglan college. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but when he saw that Wang Dian and Xiao ran took away the two supreme masters of Fenglan college, he vaguely found something wrong.


    The Zou family is a force in the northwest. How can his backer be the fanlan college outside the northwest!


    Qin Feng keenly smelled the smell of conspiracy. I''m afraid the Zou family''s backer is not the raging Mountain College, but the stepping stone for the other party to enter the northwest!


    Otherwise, with the free and unrestrained temperament of Wang Dian and Xiao ran, how can they take away the Supreme Master of the raging college and deal with it in private!


    It can only show that the relationship between the two detached colleges is somewhat subtle.


    Qin Feng wanted to force the Zou family to step back, but now it doesn''t seem to work. The Zou family is likely to be a pawn of Fenglan college, so the dispute can''t be easily exposed.


    Although he doesn''t care about the affairs of the two colleges, he has a deep relationship with Wang Dian and Xiao ran after all. As long as this matter is not over, they have reason to take advantage of this matter to constantly attack the Zou family and make the chess piece of Fenglan college become a waste.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care about this. Wang Dian Xiao ran didn''t disclose this before. He doesn''t want to involve him in the battle between the two colleges.


    But now that he met him, he had something to do with the Xiaoran of the king''s hall. Qin Feng naturally could help a little.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Feng said: "I don''t like blood, and I don''t like being reasonable and unforgiving, but I can''t abuse anyone. Well, you..."


    Qin Feng said some soul medicine that is very difficult to find and asked them to provide it within a certain time, otherwise they would come to the door in person.


    "I''m a good speaker, and I don''t want you to find these, but at least let me see your repentance and make up for it."


    Zou guixiong''s heart is bitter. He has only heard of some big drugs. How can he find them.


    But he was also glad that at least the other party didn''t kill the Zou family.


    "We... Try our best to find it." Zou guixiong took a deep breath and said helplessly, "I''m not a talker. To tell you the truth, with the strength of our Zou family, I''m not sure to collect these big drugs."


    "That''s your business." Qin Feng said faintly, "my conditions have been put forward and the deadline has been given to you. If you can''t grasp it any more, God will let the Zou family perish."


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng waved.


    Zou guixiong sighed bitterly and left with everyone disheartened, in sharp contrast to his domineering arrogance when he came.

 Chapter 1151

    A supreme war that shook the entire Dayan Empire ended hastily. Many people thought that the great event of the fall of the supreme might happen today.


    Unexpectedly, it ended so casually.


    All parties were sighing. The Zou family, such a strong family, invited so many powerful supreme masters, but they left in dismay.


    They are all very curious about the details of the Zhou family. The forces of all parties are almost as clear as the back of their hands. Where did they invite so many terrible experts?


    Moreover, even if you have exhausted the details of the Zhou family, you can''t invite a supreme master to do it


    Now it''s not a supreme master, but eight or nine. Among them, there are several great fullness supreme masters, fire masters hundreds of years ago. This weight


    Many forces attach importance to it. It seems that the Zhou family has some great!


    However, in Dayan City, some people in all directions show doubts, such as Yiwu, Huangfu demon, Xiao Ni and so on.


    It''s impossible for the Zhou family to invite these experts, especially Xiao ran from the king''s hall, which is a little strange. Although Zhou Mo is a student of taixuan college, he can''t invite these two heavyweights.


    The only explanation is that all this has nothing to do with the Zhou family, but there is another person who is the source of all this.


    But they can''t think of who has such a great magic power. Is it the masked man? But who is that masked man and why do you wear a mask?


    The supreme level battle can''t be approached by the non supreme, so Yiwu can''t hear Qin Feng''s voice. They can only vaguely guess that everything seems to be related to the masked man.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Yiwu frowned, seemed to think of something, and quickly shook her head. He did have that weight, but he had fallen down decades ago, so it could not be that person.


    Beside her, Huangfu Huan opened her eyes wide, and there was a fleeting vibration in her flexible eyes, which made her delicate body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Magic, what''s the matter?" Yiwu asked.


    "Nothing, but I''ve never seen so many supreme masters. I''m a little excited." Huangfu Huanhuan smiled, and his eyes swept to the drooping palm of the masked man from time to time. The ring on his ring finger was the one she gave to Qin Feng.


    She had guessed who the mask was, but she was always smart. Qin Feng wore a mask and didn''t want to be recognized, so she naturally wouldn''t say it.


    "Hum! He promised to return my Najie to me. As a result, you must have forgotten it for so many years, villain. I won''t let you go." Huangfu Huanhuan clenched his fist and bent his eyes, thinking about how to revenge.


    "This guy can even defeat the Supreme Master of great perfection. It seems that no one in the Huangfu family is his opponent. Will he not admit it?" Huangfu fantasized.


    After solving the Zou family problem, Qin Feng doesn''t plan to stay more in Dayan city. There are too many acquaintances here, which is easy to expose his identity.


    He had already said hello to Zhou Mo, so Qin Feng directly took you to leave here.


    Outside Dayan City, before leaving, Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian find Qin Feng.


    "Have you ever returned to the primitive land?" asked Xuanyuan owl.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan owl''s mind was so delicate. When he saw him, Qin Feng thought of Xuanyuan Jing. His mind fluctuated. It seems that Xuanyuan owl noticed it.


    He didn''t hide it and nodded.


    Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian were surprised. The former hurriedly asked, "the emperor capital... Is gone!"


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at the bitter Xuanyuan owl and said, "I owe Princess nine a favor, so all I can do is to leave a quiet place for her and her father."


    Xuanyuan owl looked at Qin Feng with complex eyes. After a long time, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it seems that such a big imperial capital still has quiet eyes. It''s the most poisonous."


    "As for your family, I don''t know." Qin Feng said to Xuanyuan Xuantian, "I only killed a few people who opposed fiercely. The emperor dissolved his forces automatically, and the primitive earth has been liberated."


    Xuanyuan Xuantian nodded and whispered, "thank you."


    "What are your plans next?" Qin Feng asked.


    Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian thought for a moment. The former said, "we are almost opposite to the ancient country. If they don''t invade, we will..."


    Xuanyuan owl shook his head secretly. After all, their ancestors were also a vein of the ancient country, so they would not be enemies with the ancient country if they were not forced to a desperate situation.


    "Now I just want to go back to the original earth and never come out again." Xuanyuan Xuantian sighed.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, I can go back and forth between here and the original earth, but I can''t go back now."


    This is the truth. Although the mentally retarded took them to Feixian mountain, Qin Feng disappeared when they wanted to go back and look for the road, so now he can''t go back.


    "I promised Princess nine that I would take you back to reunite when I had a chance." Qin Feng looked at them and said in a deep voice, "if you continue to stand on the side of the ancient country in the future, we don''t have to stay between us. On the contrary, if you can survive in the pursuit of the ancient country, as long as I find the way back, I will take you."


    Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian nodded, arched Qin Feng''s hand and left.


    Their relationship is very complex and subtle. They were sworn enemies and killed 100000 barren mountains together. Although they did not face each other in the outside world, they also fought secretly several times. It is absolutely not too much to say they are enemies.


    However, because of the existence of ancient countries, they have narrowed the relationship between them, but they are definitely not friends, so Qin Feng will not interfere more in their future decisions.


    "Qin Feng, although you are strong now, don''t be as extreme as before in the face of the power of the ancient country." Meng futu reminded.


    Qin Feng smiled, nodded, paused for a moment, and said, "two predecessors, I have helped you several times. Qin Feng keeps it in mind that you can come to me whenever you need it in the future."


    "Ha ha! We won''t be polite." in ancient times, we smiled softly.


    Talk to Qin Feng again, and they will return to their respective forces.


    "You..."


    "We''d better continue to travel around the world." Qin zhantian said, "I always feel that it''s not a good thing for the three of us to get together."


    Qin Feng was stunned. What did he mean?


    "Who knows when the curse will happen, in case someone brings it all! So we''d better not get together when we''re okay." Qin Xi said, telling Qin zhantian''s worries.


    Today, there are only three Qin people in the outside world. The most appropriate way is that they can''t be together for a long time, so that even if a curse happens to one party, it won''t be completely destroyed.


    Qin Feng was speechless about the concerns of the brothers and sisters, but the curse had long been rooted in their hearts, so he didn''t try to persuade them.


    After seeing off the brothers and sisters, Qin Feng was left with only big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities. Qin Feng was not in a hurry to leave because someone would come.

 Chapter 1152

    Before long, two people landed.


    "Coming." looking at them, Qin Feng smiled.


    "You boy, you knew we were coming!" Xiao ran laughed.


    "How did you deal with the Zou family?" the king asked.


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and asked, "the relationship between taixuan college and Fenglan college is not very good now!"


    Wang Dian and Xiao ran nodded slightly when they heard the speech. They took away the two supreme masters of Fenglan college and knew that Qin Feng must be able to detect something, so they came back and asked.


    "The Zou family is a force in the northwest, but they make friends with the college, and there are three supreme masters in their family. I''m afraid they have something to do with the college. If I guess right, the Zou family should be a chess piece for the college to enter the northwest!"


    Both Wang Dian and Xiao ran showed different colors. The latter said, "I didn''t expect you to find so many things."


    "It''s true. Over the years, crazy college has become more and more dishonest. They secretly supported the Zou family and want to make a small branch in the northwest and take this springboard to fight against taixuan college in the future."


    "Unfortunately, what they did was too covert, and we didn''t notice it, so we couldn''t brazenly attack the Zou family." Wang Dian said: "when we found out, the Zou family''s power was not weak, and we had a good relationship with many powerful families, so we couldn''t target it."


    The Palace said, "I didn''t expect you to appear at this time, which just gave us the reason and opportunity to deal with the Zou family."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Qin Feng nodded slightly. It seemed that he was right, so he told them about making trouble for the Zou family.


    "This idea is a little soft and vicious, but I like it, ha ha! Remember to take us to the town market at that time." Xiao ran smiled, but everyone heard some coldness in his smile. Obviously, they wanted to take this opportunity to deal with the Zou family.


    "The four colleges have always been inviolable to each other. Why did the crazy college suddenly stare at the taixuan college?" Qin Feng asked, which made him wonder that the four colleges controlled one side of the earth and the overall strength level was almost the same. Why did the crazy college suddenly attack the taixuan college.


    They were stunned and their eyes drifted for a while. Wang Dian said, "there has always been a struggle between colleges, which is very normal."


    Xiao ran also nodded and said with a smile: "although there is no big friction between taixuan college and Fenglan college, both colleges refuse to accept each other. The collision is sooner or later."


    "You''re lying." suddenly, big bang said.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Naturally, he also saw that there was a moment of evasion in their eyes, which was a typical lie.


    "Alas!" the king hall sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I knew I couldn''t easily deceive you by borrowing you to deal with the Zou family."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. We speculate that there may be the participation of ancient countries. The dean and the Lord of the evil hall helped you in the Dharma hall, so they want to reorganize the forces in the northwest and suppress the evil hall and taixuan college."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng held his hand fiercely.


    "The ancient country has an independent life planet. Generally, we don''t care about the affairs of the world. Just as we have no reason and can''t start with the Zou family, they don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so they should support the billows college to deal with the taixuan college and the evil Hall."


    Xiao ran looked at Qin Feng and sighed: "I didn''t want you to know this, but since you''ve noticed it, it''s not a bad thing to let you know. You can be a little defensive."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that all the ancient countries had taken action against the forces in the northwest, even the evil hall.


    No wonder when he saw Feng Linxiao at that time, he felt that the other party was a little reluctant to talk, but he was not familiar with Feng Linxiao, so he didn''t ask more questions.


    Now it seems that Feng Linxiao should speculate that whether the ancient country shot at them is related to his own resurrection, so I want to remind him that Qin Feng doesn''t know why Feng Linxiao didn''t do so in the end.


    "Ancient country." Qin Feng gently spit out four words, full of extreme killing intention,


    Wang Dian and Xiao ran patted Qin Feng on the shoulder. The latter said, "on the way of revenge, take us both. Their revenge must be avenged."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of Wang Dian and Xiao ran are red. Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao grew up with them, and their relationship is no less than those of Qin Feng and tiandian.


    Deep in the wilderness, they watched Shi Heng''s three people being destroyed. What a despair they were unable to help.


    Now, they have gradually grown up and may not have the strength to resist the ancient country in the future.


    "This revenge cannot be unrequited. In the future, we will leave taixuan college according to the situation, and seal the desert and Shizun. They are also very likely to be tied up with the ancient country."


    "They also have enemies with ancient countries?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    The king''s Hall nodded slightly, then shook his head again. His face was a little strange and said, "the people in the evil hall are difficult to understand, but we can feel their hatred for the ancient country in our fight with those people these years."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded secretly. It seems that it is because of Feng Lin''s smile. For him who talked to the big emperor and the second emperor, he knows that the two organizations are not enemies of life and death. On the contrary, there is a feeling that heroes cherish heroes.


    Qin Feng believed that several people in the Shenge and several evils in the evil hall also had this feeling. On the contrary, the two sides established a subtle relationship in hunting and anti hunting.


    As a result, both sides did not kill each other when it was not a fair duel.


    Qin Feng wanted to tell them that maybe Shi Heng didn''t die completely, or maybe magic eye saved them.


    But this is only his speculation, so it''s not good to tell them now, so as not to be empty and happy in the future.


    After talking with them and telling them something, the king''s palace and Xiao ran left.


    "Qin Feng, don''t let the prodigy be exposed, or taixuan college will know and maybe find a way to take the prodigy back." before leaving, the king hall reminded Qin Feng.


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded and understood. After all, big popcorn is still a prodigy of taixuan college.


    In the distance, a figure shot quickly.


    Qin Feng looked, shook his head and planned to leave. However, when he just started, the figure made a Jiao scolding voice: "Qin Feng, I know it''s you. Can my Najie know you? If you run away, I''ll expose your identity."


    Qin Feng stopped and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Huangfu Huan stopped in front of Qin Feng, squinting with big eyes and looking angry.


    "Sorry, my enemy is too powerful to bring you trouble." Qin Feng took off his mask.


    Huangfu Huan stared: "you were crazy back then. Why didn''t you think so much?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately helpless. At that time, he was in an evil state. How could he think so much.


    "Agreed, I''ll give it back to you in the future." Qin Feng took down the Najie and transferred some important celestial and earth treasures to another Najie.


    Huangfu''s beautiful eyes opened wide and said, "what do you think of me, debt collector? I''ve run so far, just want this ring?"

 Chapter 1153

    "Then why are you chasing me?" Qin Feng asked subconsciously. However, as soon as he spoke, he knew he had made a mistake.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin Feng''s words, Huangfu''s big eyes almost burst out sparks.


    "Well, now that he is strong, he has completely ignored me." Huangfu Huan glared.


    "I never put you in my eyes." Qin Feng looked serious and said, "for my friends, I always put you in my heart and eyes. It''s too insincere."


    Huangfu Huan was stunned and stared at Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to tease her.


    "Qin Feng, your courage is getting fatter and fatter." Huangfu Huan said and was about to start.


    Qin Feng hurriedly stopped her and asked seriously, "did you tell others my identity?"


    Seeing that Qin Feng was serious, Huangfu Huanhuan didn''t fool around, but he still said angrily: "if I tell others, how can I come alone? I didn''t even say sister Yiwu."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and immediately said, "no way. The ancient country is too strong. Too much contact with me is really not good for you."


    Huangfu Huan Zhen nodded and muttered, "I know, didn''t you tell others?"


    "If only you could understand." Qin Feng nodded slightly and asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Huangfu Huanhuan immediately blew his hair, like a cat trampled on its tail, staring at Qin Feng. After a long time, he touched the tiger''s teeth and said, "I haven''t seen much, you heartless bastard. I''m too lazy to tell you more. Remember, I''ll give back my punishment in the future."


    Qin Feng nodded solemnly. Although Huangfu''s voice was not good, he could hear his worries clearly.


    "OK, I''ll go too, so that people won''t see anything. I''m a princess anyway, and it''s the focus wherever I go." Huangfu Huanhuan looked up and left with small hands on his back.


    "Boy, remember, you must do what you promise the princess, or I''ll draw a circle to curse you." Huangfu''s magic voice came from a distance.


    Qin Feng smiled, shook his head secretly, and then left here with big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities.


    Through the thousand story grottoes, Qin Feng came to the country of light. At least on the surface, there has been no news about the ancient country in the world in recent decades, so Qin Feng wants to know the trend of some ancient countries through blue floating Xu.


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart. After all, he came here when he was evil. He was very heartless towards her. Qin Feng didn''t know whether LAN Piaoxi would continue to stand on his side.


    Qin Feng didn''t continue to look for the soul medicine. He wanted to hide his identity alone. To tell the truth, he didn''t have much energy.


    He has already told the Qin family''s brothers and sisters, the two elders of Mongolia, the Xuanyuan owl and the king Dian Xiao ran that as long as there is such a big medicine, he will inform him first.


    In the kingdom of light, Qin Feng has been hiding here for more than ten days. These days, Qin Feng has been hesitating whether to sneak in. With his current cultivation, there is no place to go, except the terrible power of the ancient country.


    However, in the eyes of these forces, he is already a dead man, so his defense should be much lower, but there are gods here. Once found, the end can be imagined.


    So Qin Feng hesitated. If he said the nine ancient countries, he most wanted to check the country of light. Here was the news of her mother and three uncles. He urgently wanted to know what happened to them now?


    Are the three uncles still alive? Is mother married?


    After waiting for a few days, many people from the country of light came out, but there was no blue floating Xu.


    Finally, Qin Feng bit his teeth and decided to explore the Guangming hall at night.


    He sent the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded back to the Qianceng grottoes. For this force, the gods did not take action, and Qin Feng was confident that he could escape. On the contrary, if the gods took action, even if there was a little mentally retarded, he didn''t want to take two people to risk.


    Qin Feng sneaks into a floating island. Over the island, there is a huge tower standing, emitting a special halo, with recognition function. People who are not of their own race will be found.


    However, he has thoroughly studied these towers. In addition, there is the tower of the God of light, so it is easy to avoid the detection of this tower.


    After entering the island, Qin Feng noticed that it seemed to be a space of its own, like a huge city, high-rise buildings, row upon row, and the huge steel city was like a ferocious beast.


    Qin Feng dressed up as an ordinary monk and entered the main city.


    It is similar to the outside world. There are also fairs, mortals and all kinds of professional people.


    Qin Feng wanted to hear something from these people, but obviously he was disappointed. No one talked about the remaining evils of the sin family, nor about the four heroes of the kingdom of light in those years.


    After all, after so many years, no one has taken the lead, and no one will talk about these things.


    Qin Feng naturally didn''t dare to talk about this kind of thing directly.


    After a few days on the island, he felt the general terrain. He felt that the island should not have much weight in the palace of light.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin weathered out the spiritual yin-yang body. The body stayed on this island, and the spiritual yin-yang body entered other islands. Even if he is the Supreme Master of quasi greatness and perfection, he should be careful.


    He separated a wisp of consciousness into the spiritual yin-yang body, and can know what the spiritual yin-yang body sees and hears in real time.


    His consciousness was in the spirit of yin and Yang. He checked several islands and found nothing. Finally, Qin Feng was cruel and went to several islands in the depths.


    "The secret of spiritual nothingness!" the Yin and Yang bodies of the spirit are bound together, and the original spiritual power with some obscure fluctuations directly becomes ethereal and nothingness.


    This is the spiritual Dharma formula branded in his spirit when he accepted the inheritance of spiritual Tao. With the improvement of spiritual cultivation, some powerful spiritual Dharma formulas can be used.


    This spiritual nihility formula is a very suitable spiritual formula to hide and make itself nihilistic.


    What the spiritual master is good at is hiding, attacking and killing, which is difficult for outsiders to detect. Now, coupled with the nihility formula, Qin Feng firmly believes that even the strong one at kaitianguan can''t easily find him.


    This is where he dared to explore the base of the country of light.


    He came to a more majestic giant and felt that there was a special rule suppression here. Fortunately, the blood of this family flowed in his body and was not detected.


    He entered a luxurious huge hall, and the people and things in it were clearly fed back to Qin Feng''s sight.


    Suddenly, in a quiet garden, he saw a figure sitting in a chair with his back to him, surrounded by many servants.


    "All out." the man suddenly waved, dismissed everyone, and then made a faint voice: "since you''re here, show up!"


    Qin Feng was surprised. Did this man find him? No, he didn''t find danger in this man.


    Just when Qin Feng was suspicious, the figure suddenly turned his head, smiled and scolded in a very complex and strange tone: "smelly boy, don''t even listen to your third uncle?"

 Chapter 1154

    Qin Feng''s brain is blank. His body is stiff, his eyes are wide open, his breathing is short, and he feels suffocated. Is this man... His third uncle?


    He condensed his spirit, continued to maintain a state of nothingness, and did not appear, because he couldn''t believe whether this man was his third uncle or not.


    Although the three uncles tried to protect his mother from running away, he had no impression after all. He didn''t know the appearance of the three uncles, let alone their attitude towards themselves now.


    Qin Feng was confused for a moment. He came here to know something about his mother and three uncles.


    Now the legendary third uncle appeared, but he was very nervous.


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were filled with anger and self-confidence. Even if his face was expressionless, Qin Feng could feel his severity,


    "Smelly boy, I''m very bold and cautious, and even dare to find it here." the middle-aged man said, unconsciously, his eyes reddened, and said: "I really thought you smelly boy was dead. I didn''t expect you not only didn''t die, but also practiced such means. Even here can come in quietly."


    Qin Feng still didn''t respond. He was shocked and wanted to tell him, but he didn''t dare. He was too afraid of here. The other party could detect his existence, and his strength must be not weak. If he shot himself, it would be troublesome.


    Although he is only a spiritual body, what this family is best at is spiritual power, so he doesn''t know whether this family has the power to deal with spiritual power.


    "Smelly boy." the middle-aged man laughed and scolded, touched his eyes and said with a smile: "when you were born, we knew that you were a smelly boy with extraordinary spiritual power. You are a natural person who can condense the highest spiritual coffin of our family. In addition to gods, only those who have the same spiritual coffin can barely perceive your means."


    "Smelly boy, you don''t have to come out, but remember the three instructions of your third uncle. First, get out of here quickly. You must not enter here rashly before there is no power of heaven."


    "Second, low-key dormancy, do not break the heaven pass, enter the heaven, and don''t let the ancient country know that you are still alive."


    "Third... Live well. Only when you live can you know the truth you want to know and revenge in the future."


    Qin Feng trembled and his spirit was shaking. He couldn''t stop emitting a little crystal light.


    The middle-aged man looked surprised: "unexpectedly... He touched the power of the divine source of our family in this realm, but it''s still a little worse. Smelly boy, it may be God''s will that you can find here. God wants you to activate the power of the divine source and open the divine pulse of our family."


    With that, the middle-aged man made a seal with his hands, and the little crystal light, with a special law, turned into fragments and resonated with the void.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt that his spiritual body was unstable, and there was an impact from the law of energy, but this force was not aggressive, very gentle, wrapped his spiritual body, and the crystal light flickered madly from nothingness.


    When Qin Feng''s body was shocked, a special mysterious energy entered his body through the spiritual body. At the same time, something seemed to be activated in his body. In the depths of his blood, every piece of flesh and blood was shaking with a bright crystal light.


    A pulse path completely constructed by crystal light gradually emerged.


    This pulse path extends from one end of the spiritual coffin, enters the body, swims for a week, returns to the sea, and connects the other end of the spiritual coffin.


    When the pulse path took shape, Qin Feng felt that there was an extremely huge spiritual force in the spiritual coffin, which shocked him. This was not his own spiritual force, as if it came from the spiritual coffin.


    This spiritual force is like a vast ocean, which drowns the spiritual coffin. Even his own spiritual forces are resonating and merging with each other to become his spiritual force.


    Qin Feng felt that his spiritual power was increasing uncontrollably at the moment, expanding endlessly in the sea of knowledge. Finally, he merged into the vein along the beginning of the spiritual coffin, flowing like a stream into a river, and finally connected to the terminal of the spiritual coffin.


    The whole pulse path and spiritual outer coffin were filled with his powerful and terrible spiritual power.


    At this moment, the sudden increase of Qin Feng''s spiritual power gradually stopped. He reached the realm of a great spiritual master, and even reached the peak of this realm. In another half step, he can become a Heavenly Master.


    To be exact, he is already a quasi spiritual master.


    Qin Feng was shocked and ecstatic. The spiritual master corresponds to the strong one of kaitianguan. In this way, isn''t his spiritual power comparable to the quasi kaitianguan expert?


    In addition, the spiritual power can crush the spiritual power cultivator in the same realm. Now he can be said to have the strength to confront the strong ones who open the Tianguan pass.


    His spiritual strength has far exceeded his spiritual cultivation.


    The surge of spiritual cultivation was naturally fed back to the spiritual body, which was suddenly filled with this huge force. Qin Feng''s spiritual body almost couldn''t maintain the state of nothingness and burst into pieces.


    The middle-aged man also noticed the fleeting spiritual power and smiled happily: "what elder brother said is true. You are a natural spiritual cultivator. In the future, you can even surpass your ancestors and reach the top of the spiritual extreme Tao. Maybe you can get rid of it and become the first controller in the world."


    "Smelly boy, let''s go. I hope you can become a spiritual master and a strong man in heaven when you appear in front of me again." the middle-aged man waved his hand.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were moist, and finally through the spiritual body, he shouted, "third uncle!"


    The middle-aged man''s body was shocked, and the tip of his nose was also sour: "good boy, it''s really good. I didn''t disappoint your mother and three uncles."


    Qin Feng''s spirit slowly condensed out


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man changed his complexion and drank softly through his mental strength: "go!"


    Before Qin Feng had time to react, his spiritual body broke directly. In the process of returning to the noumenon, he heard the spiritual advice of his third uncle.


    "Smelly boy, you should live well. Besides, you can take revenge, but you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately. As a bloody man, you must not lose your blood and lose your heart."


    "Third uncle, thank you, I know." Qin Feng nodded solemnly. He wanted to ask about his eldest uncle, second uncle and his mother, but there were obviously strong people in the third uncle. He was worried that he would be found, and the strong earthquake scattered his spiritual power.


    "One day, I will enter here aboveboard." after looking deeply at several huge islands in the depths of my eyes, Qin Feng turned and left.


    However, just as he was about to leave the island, he suddenly saw a figure, which made his five fingers suddenly shake up, and his killing intention could not be contained.


    This figure, that old face, he was too familiar. In the first World War in the depths of the wilderness, his partners died in the hands of this man.


    A great perfection, lanze.

 Chapter 1155

    For this man, there was another powerful Supreme Master named LAN Xuanyi. Qin Feng hated him to the extreme. In those years, they forced him into a state of despair and forced him into evil.


    At that time, the two were lucky. They kept close to the world and didn''t show up. They hid and hunted him several times.


    Today, he met one of the executioners, LAN Ze and Qin Feng. Naturally, it is impossible to let him go.


    No, to be exact, he is just an ordinary supreme, but his spiritual cultivation is very strong. He is a great spiritual master, comparable to the great perfection supreme.


    But now Qin Feng is not afraid of this person. He doesn''t say that his spiritual cultivation is half a small step higher than that of the other party. He can kill easily.


    Spiritual strength alone is enough to counter this person.


    Now, facing the strong man who easily drove him into the abyss, he can kill him calmly.


    Tragedy also witnessed his growth.


    Qin Feng is not in a hurry. He can easily kill this man, but he can''t guarantee that there is no movement at all. It''s better to be careful in the important place of the country of light.


    Maybe God heard his prayer and lanze left the island as if he were going to perform some task outside.


    Qin Feng endured his killing heart and followed him in a nihilistic posture.


    They crossed layers of mountains and were far away from the scope of the hall of light.


    At this time, Qin Feng appeared and stepped from the void.


    Lanze was startled, raised his head and looked at the figure emerging in the rippling void.


    This is a young man, with a chilling smile in his mouth, but with a cold luster in his smiling eyes.


    LAN Ze was stunned. His face changed greatly. Pointing to Qin Feng, he said in horror: "you... How are you still alive?"


    "If I don''t kill you, it''s hard for me to die!" Qin Feng said, walking forward, calm and calm.


    Lanze soon calmed down and looked around for the best way to leave.


    He was more or less afraid of Qin Feng. He almost died there during the magic transformation. Later, I heard that he made a scene in nine ancient countries and killed many people. Finally, he was ambushed in the Dharma hall.


    Lanze knew the strangeness of Qin Feng and was able to fight to death. Therefore, he did not intend to fight with Qin Feng. He had to pass the news on.


    This man is not dead yet. It''s too threatening. Otherwise, if all ethnic groups don''t know, they will be seriously injured by the remaining evils of this criminal family.


    His eyes were like electricity and he slapped Qin Feng. His mental strength hit like a tsunami.


    Qin Feng has a disdainful smile in his mouth. Now he can easily break the power that made him despair.


    His body was motionless, and his spiritual power swam away from the divine pulse, and finally gathered in the palm of his hand. An extremely huge spiritual power condensed in his hand.


    Qin Feng flexed his fingers and roared out like an angry python. He directly tore LAN Ze''s spiritual power. Finally, he carried the terrible power and impacted LAN Ze.


    "Spiritual master?"


    At this moment, lanze''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Qin Feng incredibly. This spiritual power was too overbearing and easily shattered his spiritual power. Has Qin Feng been promoted to the spiritual master?


    His spiritual power is completely crushed, and he who can do this step is at least a spiritual master!


    Lanze shivered all over and couldn''t believe it. Qin Feng not only didn''t die, but also improved his cultivation to such a terrible level in recent decades.


    A Heavenly Master is rare even in ancient countries. He is definitely a top power.


    His heart was frightened, his whole body was stiff and his face was as gray as death. He couldn''t escape in front of a spiritual master.


    "You... How can you be so strong." lanze took a deep breath, stabilized his trembling body and asked.


    "Are you surprised or unwilling? My abandoned son has surpassed all the geniuses in your country of light, and even many older people?" Qin Feng sneered and looked at the bitterness of lanze with a sense of revenge.


    What if he abandoned his son, or killed you who boast of pure blood? Once, he killed these young people who thought they were pure. Now, he can easily kill these old strong people.


    Their most despised abandoned son, but with the strongest posture they couldn''t resist, he slapped them in the face. Qin Feng enjoyed this great gap and looked at lanze''s funny expression like a pervert.


    "None of you has opened the divine pulse yet!" Qin Feng looked at the shocked lanze and ran the divine pulse.


    His whole body was full of crystal luster, and his body was almost transparent. A vein with crystal color gradually emerged, and the purest blood pressure made lanze''s spiritual strength tremble.


    "The pulse of the God of light." he uttered a frightened voice, with an old face, very pale.


    There are not many people in the kingdom of light who have the source of God, no more than one hand, but no one can open the vein of God, but the abandoned son did it.


    How did he do it without the formal training and gradual pulse opening process of the kingdom of light?


    Lanze was cold all over. The talent and strength of the abandoned son exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    It can be expected that if the growth of this abandoned son cannot be restrained, it will be a great disaster for the country of light in the future.


    At the thought of this, lanze shuddered.


    "Have a taste of despair, ha ha! You can also die." after that, Qin Feng''s palm suddenly pressed down, and a huge tower completely condensed by spiritual power suppressed it.


    Lanze tried his best to resist, but his spiritual power continued to collapse under the huge spiritual tower, which was not only the suppression of absolute power, but also the suppression of blood.


    Lanze roared and his face was ferocious, but it had no effect. His body exploded a little.


    A huge spiritual force was vented.


    Qin Feng used the formula of swallowing heaven and devouring this power. The spiritual power of the great spiritual master is not a small tonic for him.


    His hundred robberies swallow heaven formula has become more and more powerful. Now he can devour the spiritual power of others for his own use.


    Soon, Qin Feng swallowed all the spiritual power of lanze, and his spirit improved again. He almost had the power to buckle the heaven pass.


    If he can devour the spiritual power of several great spiritual masters, maybe he can impact the real realm of Heavenly Master.


    Of course, Qin Feng also knows that the great spiritual master, it is estimated that in addition to the country of light, which is naturally good at spiritual power, it is difficult to have such spiritual masters in other places.


    "Hmm! Is the devouring Dharma catastrophe coming again?" Qin Feng sensed that the Baijie swallowing heaven formula had another big promotion and felt the vague catastrophe.


    "Maybe I can use this thunder robbery to improve my flesh again and open the eighth door!"


    With a murmur and smile, Qin Feng left the country of light and began to bite the Dharma disaster in the transition zone between the thousand story grottoes and the ancient country.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t use his spiritual and spiritual defense, but was forced by his physical strength.


    Finally, Qin Feng had a hard time going through the law devouring disaster. As he expected, his physical strength increased by a step, enough to open the eighth gate of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, Jingmen.


    At this moment, he has all his firepower and dares to fight the strong man or spiritual master.

 Chapter 1156

    The surge in strength also makes Qin Feng more and more confident. It may not take generations to overthrow the ancient country.


    Believe that you are invincible, a pair of fists can crush all hope.


    Qin Feng''s eyes soared, and he had this confidence.


    He is only over seventy years old. For practitioners, this age is only the beginning of life. He still has an infinite life span.


    In his seventies, Zhun Da is the supreme and spiritual master. I can''t say that no one has achieved this at this age in ancient times, but it is absolutely rare in the world.


    The higher the accomplishments, the longer the life. This is the theorem.


    Quasi great perfection is supreme. At least he has a life span of 8000 to 10000 years. Qin Feng is only in his seventies. He has a lot of time to revenge.


    Back in the Qianceng grottoes, Qin Feng left here with big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities.


    He has known something about his mother and uncle. There has been no action in the ancient country recently. Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry for the time being.


    "Crazy college." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and released a cold feeling in his eyes. There is likely to be a shadow of the ancient country behind the college.


    He didn''t know which ancient country it was, but it was because of him that the other party dealt with taixuan college and evil hall.


    "It seems that you should be careful when fighting with this college." Qin Feng whispered.


    He didn''t leave Feixian mountain in a hurry. There are special terrain and many good fortune. His strength has ranked at the top of the pyramid in the world. Coupled with his array cultivation, there is no big problem.


    For a month, Qin Feng studied all kinds of terrain here. The terrain here is naturally formed, like heaven and earth engraved with various arrays here.


    After a month''s study, Qin Feng has gained a lot and has stepped into the ranks of five shaped array masters.


    For the cultivation of spiritual power and spiritual power, there is a lot of difference in array layout, but array layout masters are scarce. Ground array masters can count with both hands. Five shaped array masters can definitely be regarded as high-level array layout masters in this world.


    While studying the terrain, Qin Feng also collected soul medicine here. There were some gains, but the level was very low and could not revive the magic eye.


    Finally, Qin Feng left here and entered Luofeng slope, where there are special places rich in medicinal materials.


    But finally let him down, the soul medicine is too rare.


    Similar to the red soul fruit auctioned in the blood city, although it is also a soul medicine, in the final analysis, it is not a big medicine.


    The magic eye is deeply silent this time. General soul herbs are useless at all.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly thought of a thing that had happened. A sneer gradually appeared on his face. He almost died there because of red soul fruit.


    But also let Lin Yun go, he will go back.


    However, if revenge is not enough, after all, it is also a strong man at this level. He won''t care about the hatred with several nine prohibitions.


    But he must go to the blood city. The Lin family auction is also famous in the northwest. This force can be used.


    However, when Qin Feng was about to leave luofengpo, he suddenly thought of a good fortune here.


    It is there that the tower of the God of light condenses.


    There was a crystal ladder and three crystal boxes. In those years, he only climbed the third floor. He not only greatly increased his cultivation, but also got the heaven and earth God flower of the other shore flower.


    With his current strength, he should be able to climb the top!


    What''s in the other two crystal boxes? Qin Feng is very interested.


    He successfully came here along the line in those years. A wooden bridge is hung here, connecting two peaks. On the other side of the wooden bridge, the fairy spirit is swirling, and a dark hole can be seen faintly.


    Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified. He knew that there were nine layers of Yin prison, and the blood Yin prison was located here.


    However, he is not who he was. Qin Feng stood at the wooden bridge and stared at the abyss under the bridge. At the center of his eyebrows, his immortal reincarnation eyes opened and glowed with red light.


    He saw that in the endless depths, there was blood everywhere, like a deep sea of blood. Even with his current strength, he felt palpitation. There was absolutely nothing there.


    Immortal reincarnation blinked with blood. Qin Feng wanted to see what was under the abyss. To be exact, what was the blood Yin prison like and why it fell here.


    His sight continued to go deep. Suddenly, Qin Feng was creepy. In the extreme depths, the space was distorted. He saw a figure sitting at the end. Because the space was distorted, he didn''t see very clearly. I can only vaguely see that behind the figure, it seems to be an ancient earth.


    Qin Feng stared at the past. Suddenly, he was excited. The earth... Was very much like the Jiuling mountains of the original earth.


    For the Jiuling mountains, Qin Feng didn''t go much, so he didn''t have a complete impression, but a certain mountain behind this figure was very similar to the places he had been to.


    Jiuyou snake was brought out from there. Qin Feng has been there several times, so it''s impossible to read it wrong.


    For a time, Qin Feng was cold all over. Is the blood Yin prison connecting the primitive earth and the world?


    But who is that figure?


    Is it the guardian of the connection between the two worlds?


    Qin Feng fell into wishful thinking, mainly because this scene was too shocking. Who could have thought that there was a channel between the original earth and the outside world in addition to the heavenly road and 100000 barren mountains.


    If he can walk through here, does it mean that he can go back and forth between the outside world and the original earth at will?


    Thinking like this, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling warm and wanted to try.


    The origin of big popcorn is unusual. He once had a transformation in the blood Yin prison, which is Qin Feng''s courage to try.


    He took a big explosion and the little mentally retarded slowly descended towards the abyss. The bloody vigorous wind appeared once. This time Qin Feng saw through that it was a law of energy order, which would change according to the forces who entered here. At this time, these bloody Gang winds had the power to erase the supreme power of Da Yuanman.


    However, when these bloody vigorous winds approached, they suddenly stopped and circled for a while, and then dissipated automatically, just like having the function of knowing the Lord.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and accelerated his speed to land downward. Those bloody air currents were separated automatically.


    The three of Qin Feng came to the bottom unimpeded.


    As the sight darkened, a chill of bone etching came like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    At the end, there is a twisted space. A figure sits deep, and behind the figure is Jiuling mountain.


    "Elder, it connects the hometown of the younger generation, and I hope the elder will let it go." Qin Feng arched his hand and said respectfully.


    But the other side did not respond.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "in this case, I''m offended."


    As he walked forward, his mental power emerged like a tide and moved towards the distorted space.


    Hiss!


    However, at the moment of contact between the two, Qin Feng''s spiritual power was like boiling oil touching ice, which could be seen melting with the naked eye.


    Qin Feng was surprised and quickly withdrew his mental strength.


    At the same time, there is also a slight vibration, sweeping out an energy ripple in the distorted space.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, clenched his fists, covered himself with spiritual power and spiritual power, and then bombarded him out.

 Chapter 1157

    A ripple pops up in the air, which is almost invisible to the naked eye, just like a wisp of waves blown by a breeze on a calm water surface.


    But at this moment, Qin Feng''s hair stood up, and his whole body felt stiff.


    He gave a soft drink, clenched his fists, and suddenly roared out his spiritual power and spiritual power. The two forces were used at the same time. This blow was enough to shake the strong ones at kaitianguan.


    But when I touched the ripple, it was as fragile as paper paste. I didn''t insist on it for a moment, it was broken layer by layer.


    Qin Feng heard a muffled sound from his throat and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    My heart was shaking with a deep sense of powerlessness, just like facing a God.


    "Ah!"


    The big firecracker gave a light reprimand, the small powder punched out, and a dark green beam exploded, directly penetrating the ripple.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s heart shrinks, the blood Yin prison really feels like a courtier to see the king.


    The blow of big bang definitely did not reach the supreme power of great fullness, but it easily penetrated the ripple.


    Obviously, the power here does no harm to the big bang.


    Although he didn''t understand why, Qin Feng was relieved. There were big fireworks. Maybe he could walk through here.


    He let big popcorn take the lead. Sure enough, he could go far and gradually approach the twisted land.


    Near here, Qin Feng was deeply shocked. He felt that there was not a distortion of space, but a special world here, as if there was no time and space.


    Qin Feng seems to feel the broken power of time and space.


    For a moment, he was horrified. If this is not a real place, is the original land reflected behind it real?


    He didn''t continue to intrude. This place probably doesn''t belong to the world. If he enters without authorization, he is likely to be confused in endless time and space and never come back.


    Qin Feng shook his head in disappointment. He thought it would be a channel. Now it seems that this road is more untrue and there is no possibility of walking through it.


    Unless... One day he can ignore time and space.


    But if he really gets there, will he still need this channel to go back and forth between the two places?


    He shook his head again. When Qin Feng was about to leave, his moving vision suddenly stopped at a certain place. Under the dark and humid rock, there was a green grass growing tenaciously.


    This grass is about a foot long, with transparent rhizomes and light cyan lines. There are three leaves at the top, like a reduced version of fan leaves. The lines are clear and invisible, as if it had an unspeakable rhyme.


    Qin Feng''s eyes became hot in an instant, which was very much like the legendary three life grass.


    It is said that the three life grass has the ability of three lives. At the end of the first life, it will produce a fan leaf. If the three lives are complete, the three leaves are neat, which is the perfect three life grass.


    This is an extremely rare and even limited to the legendary Supreme Soul medicine.


    Because it is said that the three life grass has three heavenly secrets, contains unimaginable textures of heaven and earth, and has excellent beauty for restoring vitality and soul.


    Qin Feng''s heart trembled. If he could pick the three life grasses, it would probably revive the magic eye.


    According to the impulse in his heart, he asked big popcorn to pick three life grasses.


    After all, this is the blood Yin prison. If he takes any treasure, he will probably be opposed, all by big fireworks. Most appropriate.


    Sure enough, big popcorn picked three life grasses, and there was no response here.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly returned to the top with big fireworks and small mental retardation.


    He collected the three life grasses and didn''t hurry to let the magic eye absorb them.


    Because of the situation of the magic eye, Qin Feng did not stop his research on the Dharma array, especially related to the restoration of the soul Dharma array.


    With the letters left by the magic eye and his own understanding, Qin Feng found that there was a very special Dharma array called three souls returning for a while. It was reported that it had the power to condense souls.


    The effect of this array must be much better than a single three life grass.


    The most important material for the three souls to return is the three life grasses.


    As long as you collect some high-quality soul herbs, you can arrange three souls to return for a while.


    Although this kind of large array is a prefecture level large array, Qin Feng has studied it for a long time. Even if it can''t be really arranged, it can be arranged about 60% or 70%.


    He put away the three life grasses, then crossed the wooden bridge and entered the cave, but this time he couldn''t enter the space, which surprised Qin Feng.


    In those years, he entered here unintentionally, and the stone platform sucked him into the mysterious space.


    But now, Qin Feng doesn''t have the feeling of that year, and the stone platform is like an ordinary stone, without any abnormality.


    He closed his eyes and looked carefully for the mysterious space.


    For a long time, Qin Feng opened his eyes. There was some clarity in his eyes. He felt the power of the obscure Dharma array.


    He waved his fingers and shot array patterns into the void. This is the imprisoned array, which was copied from the human form array in that space. He arranged a corner.


    When the imprison array was formed, Qin Feng obviously felt a familiar wave, which resonated with the imprison array here.


    Suddenly, the space seemed to be torn, and a force penetrated out, like a line, shooting on the imprisoned Dharma array.


    At the same time, the imprisonment array also shot a line, and the two lines fused with each other, like tearing the void and sucking Qin Feng in.


    Qin Feng did not resist. When he opened his eyes, he appeared in the hall, and the black human skeleton was still here.


    "Didn''t they come?" turned and looked at the empty hall. Qin Feng frowned.


    It seems that only this group of people can enter this space, unless it was the last time, it took the initiative to traction here.


    Looking at these skeletons that form a powerful Dharma array, Qin Feng''s eyes are a little complicated. Now, he doesn''t know that these people should be the sages of the kingdom of light. When they suppressed an evil spirit, they also fell down, and formed a Dharma array to suppress the evil spirit here for a long time.


    Although Qin Feng hated the ancient country, he also admitted that they also fought against the darkness during the period of sky crack, but the tribe of his ancestors was the main force.


    But the credit is not concealed. One day, he will seek justice for what his ancestors did.


    Qin Feng restrained his emotions and his eyes twinkled. He carefully observed the Dharma array. At that time, he was just a newcomer to the array, so he couldn''t see anything.


    Now he is a five shaped array master. We can see a lot. This dharma array is indeed incomplete, but it still has great power. It broke out in an all-round way, and even he felt palpitation.


    However, with his current cultivation, it is not difficult to break the incomplete array.


    An hour later, after Qin Feng finished studying the array, he had a rudiment in his heart and could arrange seven or eight points. The rest had disappeared and could only rely on his own exploration and research.


    Qin Feng stood up, crossed the Dharma array and came to the crystal ladder.

 Chapter 1158

    As usual, the crystal ladder is still blooming with crystal light. Decades later, there is no dust on it.


    On the sixth and ninth steps, there is a crystal box.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were a little hot. He got the other shore flower in the crystal box on the third step.


    However, over the years, the other shore flower didn''t seem to have a great effect on him, and it also robbed his gourd mouth.


    But anyway, the other shore flower is also the God flower of heaven and earth, and its precious degree is self-evident. Therefore, the things contained in the remaining two crystal boxes must not be simple.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng stepped directly onto the crystal ladder. The pressure of the first few layers had no impact on him.


    With one breath, he came to the sixth floor, his body trembled slightly, and felt the strong squeezing force.


    But his flesh was extremely tough, only slightly painful.


    His heart trembled to witness what was hidden in the second crystal box.


    But when he opened it, he was stunned for a moment. The crystal box was empty and had nothing.


    "How could it be?" Qin Feng was surprised. There were flowers on the third step, but there was nothing on the sixth step?


    To tell the truth, it''s impossible not to be disappointed. Qin Feng has great hope for the crystal box, but he didn''t think it was empty.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. In a corner of the box wall, he saw layers of shallow fingerprints, like those left by his index finger.


    Qin Feng was flustered. It was not that the crystal box was empty, but that someone beat him first.


    Someone came here early?


    This conclusion made Qin Feng''s heart sink. Who else can enter here except him?


    The squeezing force of the sixth floor, even ordinary supreme masters, can''t enter. Who came here to take the treasures of this floor.


    Qin Feng frowned. The visitor must not be a simple supreme, but most likely a person from the kingdom of light.


    "Is it LAN Xuanyi or LAN Guang?" Qin Feng said to himself, the supreme of the country of light entering the world, only these two people are qualified to enter here!


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Qin Feng regretted that he should have entered here when he first entered evil. Maybe he still had a chance.


    Looking at the empty crystal box, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and just wanted to move on. Suddenly, the air at the bottom of the crystal box rippled, and a line of small characters slowly emerged.


    "Xiaofeng, I took the things. It''s not good for you to rely too much on here."


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and he suddenly feels creepy. What exactly came here and left this line of words? What do you want to warn him?


    Listening to this title, this person obviously knows him. Here, I warn him not to rely on here, so this person can''t be LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze?


    Can you remind him that he is obviously on his side? Is it blue floating catkins?


    At that time, LAN Piaoxi didn''t have this strength to come here, but in recent decades, she has obviously become the supreme, so it may be her.


    Qin Feng sighed, raised his head and looked at the crystal box on the ninth floor. If it was really done by blue floating Xu, she would never reach the ninth floor.


    Thinking so, Qin Feng stepped directly on the eighth floor and immediately felt great pressure, which made him feel a lot of pain, but that''s all.


    On the eighth layer, Qin Feng entered this layer, and his body began to tremble violently. It can be seen that his exposed skin was scarlet, which was the red blood squeezed out of his pores.


    This layer, even with his cultivation, was unbearable. He looked at the ninth layer and clenched his teeth. As long as he entered another layer, he could know what was in the last crystal box.


    At the moment, the air is as heavy as a mountain, and each path is like heavy lead. When you breathe, you feel that your lungs are heavy.


    Blood seeped out of the pores. Qin Feng''s body began to distort vaguely, with the sound of bone collision.


    Qin Feng stands on the eighth floor like a javelin. Spiritual power and spiritual power cover the flesh and bones of each layer for protection.


    Like a bloody man, he stood for a long time, then roared fiercely, stepped out and entered the ninth floor!


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared and roared like a beast. An extremely terrible force penetrated from all directions. Qin Feng felt that his body was going to die.


    Buzz!


    A faint crystal light diffused from his body, and a huge tower of light God emerged and shrouded him.


    Under the impact of great force, the tower of the God of light also began to shake and twist.


    Qin Feng clenched his fists and his fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand. His face was ferocious. You can imagine what pain he suffered.


    Had it not been for the tower of the God of light, I''m afraid it would have been broken by now.


    The painful suffering, time always passes very slowly, Qin Feng can even clearly feel that the passage of each second is infinitely prolonged.


    In the tower of the God of light, his body was almost twisted into numbness and covered with blood.


    This squeezing force is very special. Even spiritual and spiritual forces can''t stop it. It''s like a sonic attack and can penetrate all physical defenses.


    In such a "confrontation", Qin Feng did not know how long it had been. He felt that he was becoming weaker and weaker, and his spiritual and spiritual power were almost exhausted.


    I don''t know when, his mind gradually became clear, and the sharp pain on his body was not so obvious.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes closed by blood and smiled happily. He withstood the squeezing force of the ninth layer, and his body was recovering.


    This layer, he survived.


    He squatted down, shaking his hands, opened the crystal box and a letter. Unexpectedly, the crystal box on the ninth floor contained a letter.


    "Does it record a unique knowledge?" Qin Feng thought. Although there were no earth shaking treasures, there was at least one letter, not everything.


    Qin Feng opens the envelope.


    "When you can see this letter, it means that you are close to the strength to know the truth. There is still nothing at this level, but it is a kind of luck that you can come here."


    "It''s not good for you to rely too much on here. The last level is the door to the truth. There''s the truth you want to know, but you''d better not enter the last level until you break the heaven level. The heaven gate can''t be pushed."


    A few lines of big characters with the smell of advice made Qin Feng dumbfounded. He was sure that someone had entered here first.


    At first he speculated that it was blue floating catkins, but now it seems that it should be wrong. Even he almost died on the ninth floor, let alone blue floating catkins. She can''t get here.


    But who is so powerful that he can not only go to the ninth floor, but also know that there is the truth he wants to know behind the light door on the tenth floor.

 Chapter 1159

    Qin Feng''s curiosity was greatly aroused. He had forgotten to lose and speculated wholeheartedly about who it was.


    It''s almost unbearable for him to be stronger than the supreme body of Da Yuanman. Is this man a heaven realm expert who breaks the heaven pass?


    But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out who had such great energy. The key seemed not to be malicious to him.


    Finally, Qin Feng put aside these thoughts and looked to the tenth floor.


    In front of us, the tenth floor is surrounded by bright crystal light fog. In the deep, there is a light door standing, which can''t be seen clearly and shows a strong crystal light.


    Qin Feng slowly narrowed his eyes and felt the horror of the tenth floor, especially the light door, which made him inexplicable palpitations. The last floor can easily erase him.


    After a long silence, Qin Feng sighed. It seems that he has nothing to gain from his trip today.


    The only gain was that he understood the big battle of 7788.


    "Alas!" Qin Feng sighed and dragged the wounded body down.


    Once he made a lot of money here, but this time, he didn''t even repair the injury.


    "Can''t you rely too much on here?" looking back at the crystal ladder, Qin Feng resolutely passed through the Dharma array. By resonating with the imprisoned Dharma array left outside, he returned to the cave.


    "Daddy!"


    "Uncle!"


    Big popcorn and little mentally retarded rushed over and saw Qin Feng covered in blood, which made his face white.


    "It''s all right." Qin Feng comforted them, ran the water god formula, washed away the blood on them, and used the fire god formula to dry their clothes. Only then did he take them away from here.


    As soon as he was near the crime capital, he met an acquaintance, Su Yue''s brother, Su Chen.


    After seeing Qin Feng, he quickly ran over and said with a laugh, "Xiaoyue said you came back. At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "look at you like this. It seems that you are waiting for me here."


    "Well." Su Chen nodded and said, "your two friends in taixuan college sent something."


    Qin Feng took the wooden box handed over by Su Chen, looked at him suspiciously, and then gently opened the wooden box. A piece of black ginseng the size of a finger appeared in front of him, which immediately excited Qin Feng''s lost mood.


    "This is... Soul ginseng."


    "Yes, it''s a kind of soul medicine." Su Chen nodded slightly and said, "I heard you were eager to collect this kind of medicine. Fortunately, I found the same."


    With that, Su Cheng took out a white jade bottle, handed it to Qin Feng and said, "this is a soul summoning attraction. I don''t know if it''s as divine as the legend. In short, I don''t have a chance to use this kind of thing. Give it to you!"


    Qin Feng looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Su Chen laughed. "We can be friends anyway. Although it''s hard to find, it''s of no great use to me."


    Qin Feng looked at Su Chen deeply, nodded, took the jade bottle and said, "thank you."


    Su Chen shrugged. A moment later, he suddenly said, "Qin Feng, although it''s cruel to ask you, I really want to know. So far, you really haven''t heard from Tan Xuan?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and said, "Tan Xuan disappeared, but I believe he is still alive."


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen nodded slightly.


    "He is not a person who dies easily." Qin Feng restrained his emotions and asked, "is there no other news from Guanghan hall?"


    Su Chen shook his head.


    "Please thank them for me. I have to go to a place." then Qin Feng didn''t stay much and walked quickly towards the blood city.


    Blood city, as before, the streets are bustling. Qin Feng walks in the crowd with big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities.


    He also satisfied the curiosity of the two girls, accompanied them to buy a lot of strange jewelry and toys, and finally arranged them in an inn. Qin Feng walked to the Lin family auction.


    "Sir, do you want to appraise treasure or buy things?" Qin Feng turned for a moment, and a beautiful maid came quickly.


    "Treasure." Qin Feng responded faintly, paused and said, "I''m looking for Miss Lin Yun."


    The pretty maid was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "Sir, you need to make an appointment to see Miss Lin. I don''t know if Mr. Lin has..."


    "I don''t need an appointment." Qin Feng smiled and said to the maid, "if you take me to see her, I''m sure she won''t punish you. On the contrary, if you let her know you didn''t take me to see her, it''s estimated that you can''t keep your job."


    The handsome maid looked at Qin Feng''s bright smile like the boy next door. For a moment, she was a little confused. The other party smiled very gently, but her words were overbearing everywhere.


    She didn''t react for the moment.


    Qin Feng was amused by her appearance and shook his hand: "do you need me to repeat it again!"


    "Ah! No... no need." the pretty maid quickly waved her hand.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "But... But." the beautiful maid was a little flustered. She couldn''t take anyone to see Miss Lin without an appointment.


    But this young man doesn''t seem to be joking, but he seems to be a little older than himself. How much weight can he have? Even Han nationality disciples are not qualified to say such words!


    "Little... Little brother, don''t scare me. I haven''t been here long and I need this job very much. Are you a suitor of Miss? If Miss knows I''ll take you..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, shook his head and said, "you just need to know. Help me find your miss. It''s only good for you, not bad. Little girl, there are few opportunities in one''s life. You must seize them when you meet them."


    The beautiful maid looked at Qin Feng blankly and felt that what he said was very philosophical.


    For a long time, she seemed to have made a big decision and said, "OK, I''ll take you, but..."


    "No, but Lin Yun will only thank you," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Infected by Qin Feng''s smile, the beautiful maid also smiled and took Qin Feng into the VIP channel.


    "Young lady, it''s usually rare for outsiders. Unless there is an appointment, I''ve heard that many young people like to come here to pretend to be deep and come to miss Bo to smile."


    Then the pretty girl suddenly felt she was wrong and smiled at Qin Feng apologetically.


    Qin Feng waved his hand. Obviously, the girl regarded him as a follower of Lin Yun.


    Suddenly, a young man came to the corner in front. When he saw the beautiful maid, his eyes brightened, he hurried over and said with a smile: "Bai Ya, why are you here? Eh, who is this man?"


    Bai Ya hid behind Qin Feng, pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve and said, "young master Lin, this gentleman is looking for Miss Lin."


    "Oh! Looking for my sister?" Lin congfei looked at Qin Feng and then asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    Bai Yazhi was speechless.


    Seeing this, Lin congfei sneered and said, "Bai Ya, you don''t know the rules of the auction. Can anyone come in here?"


    "Lin... Master Lin, yes... Yes..." Bai Ya said for a long time without saying anything.


    Qin Feng patted Bai Ya''s arm. The little girl was kind-hearted and didn''t give him up.


    He looked at Lin congfei and said, "are you Lin Yun''s brother or brother?"


    "Brother." Lin congfei put his arms around his chest and slightly raised his head: "who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. You just need to know. Either leave or take me to your sister. It''s good for you, your sister and your Lin family."

 Chapter 1160

    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Bai Ya was stunned directly. Miss Lin, the suitor, is too arrogant. It''s OK to pretend to be deep to others. Why is this posture in front of young master Lin.


    Don''t he know that young master Lin is a famous dandy bully in the whole blood city? No young man has ever dared to speak like this in front of master Lin.


    In the past, Miss Lin''s suitors were trying to please her future brother-in-law. This guy was nice and threatened with words as soon as he came up.


    She pulled Qin Feng''s arm and whispered, "if you want to pursue Miss Lin, you can''t offend young master Lin."


    Qin Feng patted her head and smiled.


    His intimacy fell into Lin Cong''s eyes and made him angry. Who doesn''t know that he took a fancy to Bai Ya. This guy is still so intimate with Bai Ya in front of him. Isn''t he sincere to show off with him?


    Bai Ya is worried about Qin Feng, so she doesn''t notice the change of Lin congfei''s expression for a moment.


    "Boy, you are very kind." Lin congfei pointed to Qin Feng and said fiercely, "you don''t want to get out of here today."


    Click!


    Suddenly, Lin congfei''s finger pointing to Qin Feng suddenly broke and blood gushed out.


    He was foolish for a moment. He didn''t scream until severe pain hit him.


    "You''d better shut your mouth. If you attract outsiders and let them know that I''m back, I won''t be able to take revenge."


    Lin congfei''s painful brain was pasted, but the voice clearly spread into his mind, which made him excite his soul. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly stopped the cry and looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    "I... I broke my finger, didn''t... You did it?" he asked, swallowing his saliva.


    "You are delaying my time." Qin Feng smiled gently.


    Lin congfei''s scalp was numb. He felt that the smile was more terrible than his father''s stern face.


    Bai Ya stared at Qin Feng blankly. At this moment, there were only two words in her mind, circling and domineering.


    Over the years, she has seen all kinds of domineering, but they are not as powerful as the little brother in front of her. A few words make Lin congfei dare not be presumptuous.


    With her understanding of Lin congfei, there is only miss Lin Yun who can control him except the head of the Lin family. It seems that there is another one now.


    Lin congfei covered his fingers and his face turned blue and white. In his status, who dares to scold him like this, but in front of a young man who looks almost his age, he will feel inexplicably frightened. He dare not say anything big, cruel or threatening.


    "Who''s out there? Why is it so noisy?" suddenly, a low voice sounded and the sound of opening the door came.


    Hearing this sound, Lin congfei was overjoyed. He ran back and said, "elder Shi, someone broke into our Lin auction and broke my finger. Elder Shi, you have to avenge me!"


    When Qin Feng looked for his reputation, he saw a white haired old man coming this way, and Lin congfei was in his ear. He didn''t know what to say.


    The old man''s face became more and more heavy. He came here and stared at Qin Feng. His eyes were suddenly stunned. At this moment, he had an inexplicable feeling of familiarity.


    But after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of where I had seen the young man, so I said calmly, "young man, is it too much? I''m afraid you''ll leave a hand."


    "Elder Shi." Qin Feng raised his head slightly, and then murmured, "is it Shi Changlao, the eight grade spiritual pharmacist?"


    Shi Kui looked at Qin Feng and was silent for a while. He said, "young man, excessive self-confidence is not a good thing."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "for so many years, I don''t know if elder Shi has advanced to the ninth grade elixir. It''s been 50 years. Don''t just walk around in situ!"


    Elder Shi was stunned. Who is this man? Did he know himself 50 years ago? But he doesn''t remember


    incorrect!


    Suddenly, Shi Changlao was thrilled and stared. In his mind, there was a terrorist war that shocked the whole blood city 50 years ago. A teenager, with his own strength, hit the three strongest forces in the blood city.


    In that war, the forbidden domain level masters of the three forces were almost dead.


    It was a terrible young man. Later, I heard that he had a conflict with the ancient country. He had killed the life stars where the ancient country was located, which angered the nine ancient countries, but he still didn''t leave him.


    Later, in the layout of the Dharma hall, the young man was killed after paying dozens of supreme masters.


    Once, the Lin family trembled for fear that the young man would come to the door. Fortunately, he died in the hands of the ancient country.


    The scenes of that year constantly emerged from the depths of Shi Kui''s mind, which made him tremble and almost paralyze.


    The man wasn''t dead. He came back alive.


    At this moment, Shi Kui felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Fifty years ago, the Supreme Master of great consummation died in his hands. How could the Lin family resist such a young man.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the heart to escape. The whole person seemed to be lost.


    "Elder Shi, you..." Lin congfei was surprised. How did old Shi feel like his parents were dead.


    "Elder Shi, this man is disrespectful to our Lin family. You should kill him quickly."


    "You can''t kill him if you kill your family." Shi Kui slapped Lin congfei and shouted, "you bastard, he is also the one you can offend?"


    After that, Shi Kui quickly hugged Qin Feng, bent over and respectfully said, "Sir, this boy was spoiled by the Lin family and bumped into you. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t quarrel with this guy."


    "Elder Shi, your brain has improved a lot over the years." Qin Feng smiled faintly: "if I come for revenge, it''s the same whether he annoys me or not, so you don''t have to take a side topic."


    Shi Kui''s face was covered with cold sweat and kept smiling.


    Lin congfei was stunned. Even elder Shi at the top of the nine prohibitions was so respectful to this person, even afraid. Who is he? Why have you never heard of blood city and people who can''t afford to offend the Lin family.


    The key is still so young.


    Bai Ya was also confused. What Qin Feng said before sounded and swallowed his saliva. It seems that what he said is true, not deliberately deep.


    Even the revered elder Shi and the eight grade elixir are so respectful. You can imagine how terrible the weight this young man can bring.


    Fortunately, at that time, she was full of compassion and didn''t refuse, otherwise she might really be unable to protect her job.


    "Big... Sir, what''s the matter with you looking for Miss Lin Yun? I''ll take you there right now. Don''t worry. The Lin family will definitely try their best to help you if necessary." Shi Kui said quickly.


    Qin Feng nodded: "it seems that elder Shi thought of business. I thought he would hang me here all the time."


    "No, no!" Shi Kui quickly shook his head and became more respectful.


    When he came to the VIP treasure room, Mr. Shi ignored the rules and pushed the door open.


    "Who is so... Elder Shi?" Lin Yun raised his head and looked at elder Shi in amazement.


    "Little... Miss..."


    "Miss Lin Yun, I haven''t seen you for decades. I''m fine!" Qin Feng laughed and looked at Lin Yun with a pair of eyes.

 Chapter 1161

    Lin Yun is wearing a decent business dress today. At the moment, she suddenly stands up, leans forward and outlines a perfect arc.


    The delicate cheek was deeply shocked and stunned, and her ruddy little mouth was slightly opened. It could be seen that her hands supporting the table were shaking uncontrollably.


    It can be seen how great the impact in her heart is that she can make a smart woman who has mixed in all major fields and met all kinds of people.


    "Qin... Qin."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "it seems that Miss Lin Yun''s memory is much better than elder Shi. She recognized me at a glance."


    Shi Kui was embarrassed and immediately glared at Bai Ya: "the distinguished guest is coming. He doesn''t want to serve tea. He doesn''t want to do it?"


    "Oh! Yes, yes." Bai Ya was surprised and nodded again and again.


    Qin Feng frowned, glanced at Shi Kui and said faintly, "elder Shi, it''s hard to find such a discerning staff!"


    Shi Kui was stunned and his eyes turned. He understood Qin Feng''s meaning. He quickly recruited Bai Ya who was going to leave. His attitude was kind for a moment and said, "Bai Ya, take good care of this adult here and let go of the work at hand for a while."


    Bai Ya nodded and looked at Qin Feng gratefully. Although she didn''t know the relationship between some people, she could see that the Lin family, including elder Shi, were very awed and even afraid of the young man.


    The sudden change of Shi Changlao''s attitude is also the young man''s insipid words.


    From Qin Feng''s words, Shi Kui felt that Qin Feng seemed unusual to Bai Ya. Based on his experience, he naturally thought that Qin Feng liked Bai Ya, so he felt that leaving Bai Ya behind was the best candidate to ease the atmosphere.


    Qin Feng naturally knows Shi Kui''s intention. He is too lazy to care. He can only help the little girl bit by bit!


    "Lin congfei, don''t ask someone to serve tea." elder Shi stared at Lin congfei, and then felt inappropriate. He said, "this adult likes peace and quiet. No one can know and disturb him."


    With that, Lin congfei nodded and hurried out.


    Although he is a dandy, he is not stupid. He can read the meaning of Shi Chang''s old words and eyes. The young man said earlier that if everyone knows it, he can''t do without revenge.


    Although I don''t know what grudges he has with the Lin family, the young man is so terrible that he can''t let outsiders know anyway.


    "Please... Please sit down." Lin Yun said hurriedly, with an unnatural tone.


    Qin Feng smiled, sat down and said to Bai Ya, "little girl, go out. You''ve done well. I believe you will have a good future here."


    Bai Ya glanced at Shi Kui and Lin Yun.


    "Xiaoya, go down." Lin Yun quickly smiled and said, "you are very measured and have made great achievements. It''s your turn to be the leader of the first district."


    "Elder Shi, you can arrange it later."


    Shi Kui nodded repeatedly, wiped his forehead and said, "I will implement this matter as soon as possible and never wronged Bai Ya."


    Seeing that the appointment of the first district leader was so "hastily" decided, Bai Ya once again appreciated the weight of Qin Feng. It was just a simple sentence. She didn''t even say clearly that Lin Yun and elder Shi were so eager to please the young man.


    In a word, Lin Yun and elder Shi have to guess their intentions for a simple action and try their best to please. This young man is definitely a big man that the Lin family can''t afford.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, elder Shi. I will do my best." Bai Ya said, and then withdrew.


    Only Lin Yun, Shi Kui and... Qin Feng are left in the room.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room was depressed. The Lin family knew that they really coveted the baby and shot Qin Feng.


    But this is the rule of the blood city. Whoever has a hard fist makes sense.


    Here, no one has anything to do with you, fairness and justice.


    Now Qin Feng''s strong return, his fist is much harder than the Lin family, this is the reality.


    At the moment, they are the meat of the chopping board, which can be manipulated by others.


    Qin Feng sat on the chair. His fingers kept beating the handle of the chair. With a faint smile on his face, he calmly looked at Shi Kui and Lin Yun.


    At that time, he was still weak and the Lin family was strong. They wanted to rob him of his soul and almost forced him into a desperate situation. This is very realistic.


    Now, he has returned strongly. Even if he slaughtered the Lin family, no one can say no. this is also a reality.


    But now Qin Feng obviously doesn''t care so much. If a small Lin family should pay attention to it, his pattern will be too small.


    Being stared at by Qin Feng''s unsophisticated gaze, Lin Yun and Shi Kui were as uneasy as sitting on a needle blanket.


    "My lord... Do you have anything to do this time..." Shi Kui tried to break the depressed atmosphere and asked carefully.


    "In those days, I almost died in the hands of your Lin family. Do you remember?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Shi Kui''s face was bitter. How can he forget that he had dealt with Qin Feng in those years.


    "But I also know the rules of the blood city. Strength is the truth. But I think I''m the truth now." Qin Feng looked at the two people, kept silent for a while and said, "I''m not going to take revenge this time, but it''s impossible to forget that."


    With that, Qin Feng took out a piece of paper, flicked his fingers, fell on the table in front of Lin Yun, and said softly, "help me collect these herbs, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Kui and Lin Yun were both happy. The latter quickly picked up the paper. After a moment, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Qin Feng, to tell you the truth, the Lin family''s collection of these herbs can only gather a quarter."


    "Then try your best." Qin Feng said faintly, but he sighed. It is worthy of being a famous Lin family auction in the whole northwest. So many soul herbs are hard to find, but the Lin family''s collection can provide a quarter.


    He now has three life herbs and two soul summoning herbs, as well as some common soul herbs. With a quarter here, he should be able to arrange a simple three soul return for a while.


    Shi Kui quickly went out and asked people to take out these soul herbs.


    In the room, Lin Yun looked at Qin Feng with a complex complexion, and the unnaturalness in her heart subsided a lot. Over the years, she had already refined the fire eye refined gold. At the moment, she also saw that Qin Feng had no killing intention and hostility.


    "Qin Feng, do you really need soul herbs?" after pondering for a while, Lin Yun said: "if you really need them, we Lin family can pay more attention to them. At least, some soul herbs that are not extremely rare are not difficult to collect."


    Qin Feng looked at Lin Yun in surprise and said, "you are very bold and dare to make friends with me."


    Lin Yun smiled and said immediately, "there has never been a permanent enemy in this world, and there is no irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between us."


    "You are a natural businessman." Qin Feng nodded, meditated for a moment, and said, "I really need these soul herbs, but you should know what will happen to your Lin family if you make friends with Qin Feng and are known by the ancient country."

 Chapter 1162

    Hearing the speech, Lin Yun smiled unchanged and said, "you and the Lin family are just partners. I don''t think the ancient country is strong enough!"


    "You see the problem very thoroughly." Qin Feng nodded slightly. In a sense, there is a big gap between friends and partners.


    Even if the ancient countries knew that he was related to the Lin family, they probably wouldn''t care too much.


    After all, the Lin family is essentially different from the evil Hall of taixuan college.


    Gently tap the chair handle and meditate for a moment. Qin Feng pondered: "gather together these soul herbs I need, and my gratitude and resentment with your family will be written off. If you can provide something satisfactory to me in the future, I don''t mind helping you remove some obstacles and make the Lin family bigger."


    Lin Yun smiled and shook his jade hands.


    These Lin families have reached the peak. Although his father Lin Tian has become the supreme, the supreme is not as inaccessible as before.


    The development of the Lin family has reached a bottleneck. If we want to make a breakthrough, we need strong partners.


    But this partner needs to be looked for carefully. If he is careless, he is likely to take the whole Lin family in.


    There is no family bigger than the Lin family, but it is still under consideration, because it has not been contacted before and the relationship is not reliable.


    But now Qin Feng appears, and Lin Yun feels that the Lin family has found the best partner.


    The reason why Qin Feng agrees is that he has his own idea. Even if the magic eye recovers, it also needs a lot of soul herbs.


    But his personal appeal is still too small. If he can help the Lin family expand, and what their family does is the business of medicinal materials, it will be much easier than him to collect heaven and earth strange drugs with their energy.


    Both sides are mutually beneficial and smart people, so there is no need to say more. The cooperation between them is secretly set.


    Soon, Shi Kui returned with those herbs.


    Qin Feng took these herbs and didn''t stay much. He just said to Lin Yun, "about me, I think you should know how to do it."


    Lin Yun smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, the Lin family knows what to say and what not to say."


    As Qin Feng left, Shi Kui sat down in a chair and gasped. Now he is with Qin Feng. The pressure is too great.


    "Miss, you..." seeing Lin Yunfei, but there was no sign of fear, he smiled and surprised Shi Kui.


    "Elder Shi, Qin Feng didn''t come to take revenge at all. He just wanted some compensation." Lin Yunyu said with a smile, dragging his bright and white chin. "He needs soul medicine very much, so I negotiated cooperation with him. The Lin family will try their best to help him collect this kind of medicine, and what he has to do is to help the Lin family when they are in trouble!"


    "Miss wants him..." Shi Kui was so frightened that he stared: "Miss, this guy is a terrible figure. It''s not a good thing to seek skin from a tiger!"


    "But if it''s successful, it''s only good for the Lin family, not bad." Lin Yun smiled and said, "we may just be frightened by those things in those years. In fact, it''s not as cruel and ruthless as we thought. If we can make friends with it, he will be a good friend."


    After leaving the blood city, Qin Feng found a remote and uninhabited place and took out all the herbs.


    Things had been gathered together, and it was time for him to start arranging three souls for a while.


    However, he could not integrate these herbs into the Dharma array for the first time.


    After all, the three souls returning to a burst is a prefecture level array that can only be arranged by an array master. Although Qin Feng''s arrangement is only a simple version, it involves the word prefecture level after all, so he has no absolute grasp of the arrangement.


    You must try several times, about 10% of them. Otherwise, if you accidentally waste these herbs, he won''t even have a place to cry.


    In this way, for the next ten days, Qin Feng has been practicing and arranging the return of three souls for a while. At first, except for many mistakes, he didn''t even get out the formation several times.


    In the past ten days, he has arranged ten times before and after, and three souls return for a while, which can only be arranged once a day.


    This kind of large array is extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming. With the cultivation of his five shaped array master, he almost consumed more than half of his energy more than once.


    Fortunately, in these ten days, he had enough understanding of the return of the three souls, and memorized every step in his heart.


    I don''t blame him for being so careful. It''s more difficult to find two of these herbs than to go to heaven.


    The awakening of magic eye is extremely important. Qin Feng must have a full grasp before he can start.


    Next, Qin Feng practiced for three days, adjusted his state to the peak, and digested his feelings and understanding of the return of the three souls in his mind these days.


    Three days later, Qin Feng began to arrange the array of three souls returning for a while. Before and after the three life grass and soul summoning, they were invested in the arrangement of the three souls returning for a while, which could give full play to the energy of the array and medicinal materials to the greatest extent.


    Three hours later, the simple version was successfully arranged.


    This space is surrounded by a mysterious special force. Qin Feng can clearly feel that a kind of nihilistic soul is laughing happily in the center of the array.


    Qin Feng restrained his excitement, raised his right hand, urged his spiritual power, and began to absorb the power of the three souls.


    Visible to the naked eye, a small vortex rotates on his right palm, and endless energy rushes into his right hand along a special track.


    More than ten minutes later, Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and a wave of ecstasy filled his mind, which made him almost cry out.


    He felt the existence of the magic eye. There was a terrible suction in the right palm. It was not caused by himself, but the power of his right hand was waking up and absorbed the power of the three souls.


    Qin Feng sat down. At the moment, he didn''t need to control it. The magic eye was absorbing it independently.


    And Qin Feng could vaguely perceive that the power of his right hand was increasing, like a sleeping black dragon recovering. He was very familiar with that power.


    Whew!


    A ray of light was emitted from the heart of the right hand. It was a soul light, constantly absorbing the power in the array.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were moist and his body trembled. The soul light fluctuated. It was Qin Yao he missed day and night.


    He guessed right. Magic eye saved Qin Yao before silence.


    He just regretted that only Qin Yao''s soul light fluctuated, and there were no Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi.


    Qin Feng converged his sad mood and looked at the growing soul light. Gradually, an enchanting body appeared. Then, there was a wave of ideology


    Qin Yao is also gradually returning.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Suddenly, Qin Yao made a noise. Her soul light opened her eyes and looked at Qin Feng. Tears came out of the corners of her eyes.


    "Sister." Qin Feng trembled in his heart, his nose was sour, and said with a smile: "sister, there will be no accident this time. I will revive you completely."

 Chapter 1163

    Qin Yao smiled, nodded and said, "Xiaofeng, you have suffered these years."


    Qin Feng wiped away the tears on his face and couldn''t help laughing: "sister, as long as you''re still alive, it''s worth the pain."


    Looking at the happy smile on Qin Yao''s face, Qin Feng secretly vowed that this time, he would never let Qin Yao have any accidents again.


    When he faced the ancient country, he was particularly weak, but now he is very strong and has enough confidence and confidence to protect his sister and fulfill his promise.


    Moreover, when looking for the soul medicine, he also gathered together the medicinal materials of casting body pill. As long as the magic eye wakes up, he can refine casting body pill and let Qin Yao live completely.


    Also, Gong Xiaoxi, as long as the magic eye wakes up, Gong Xiaoxi will naturally be saved.


    Qin Feng felt excited. Those people were coming back one by one.


    The energy of three souls returning gradually began to decline, and Qin Yao''s soul light became more and more solid, more powerful and thick than that year.


    When the last ray of energy disappeared in the three souls'' return, Qin Yao''s body state had solidified to a certain extent, full of soul light and light.


    "Master, are you awake?" Qin Feng asked magic eye in his heart.


    "Sister and brother are finished talking about the past?" after a long time, the magic eye''s light laughter came from the right palm.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and the magic eye finally woke up.


    The fog rushed out of Qin Feng''s right hand and rolled violently, and an old figure emerged.


    Qin Yao looked at the figure and quickly arched her hand: "thank you for taking care of Xiaofeng."


    Obviously, Qin Yao didn''t see the magic eye for the first time.


    When Qin Feng was almost killed by blue light, magic eye appeared and discussed the use of casting body pill with Xiaoxi of Qin Yao palace. Finally, the two women decided to use the casting body Pill on Qin Feng.


    "He is my disciple. If I don''t take care of him, who else can I take care of?" magic eye smiled and said to Qin Feng: "boy, I didn''t expect you could know that the three souls return for a while, and you could arrange a simple version of the three souls return for a while as a five shaped array master. To tell the truth, I''m very happy."


    Qin Feng''s nose is sour. His two most important people are alive. Nothing makes him happier than this.


    "Master, how are you now?" Qin Feng asked, and looked at Qin Yao.


    "The return of the three souls has restored a lot of my strength, which is a little stronger than that in the past." the magic eye smiled and said, "it seems that you have collected all the medicinal materials of casting body pill."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    The magic eye waved his big hand and said, "in that case, let your sister revive today!"


    As night fell, the bonfire rose slowly. Two figures sat around the bonfire. Two smiling faces were reflected in the beating light of the fire.


    Qin Feng lies on his back with his head resting on Qin Yao''s thigh and looks at a full moon in the sky. Qin Feng shows a satisfied smile. After so many years of darkness, light, hope and despair, Qin Yao is finally resurrected.


    Completely resurrected, the flesh and blood Qin Yao came back again.


    Qin Yao gently touched Qin Feng''s hair and had a happy smile on her delicate face. After all these years, their sister and brother could finally sit face to face and talk about home affairs again.


    Qin Feng told Qin Yao about the original land, and Qin Feng didn''t hide the situation of the Qin family.


    "There is no news from my father, but my father has a way to the outside world, so I can''t conclude that my father is gone," Qin Feng said.


    Qin Yao nodded slightly and quietly listened to Qin Feng''s story. There was sadness and hope. She was moved and sad by Qin Feng''s despair, and she was not happy with Qin Feng now.


    Finally, Qin Feng also said about his mother and three uncles.


    Qin Yao is also an accident. Qin Feng has three uncles.


    But Qin Feng only saw his third uncle and didn''t know anything else.


    Qin Yao was tired after chatting late at night. Qin Feng set up a border to let Qin Yao rest.


    She has just returned to life and is still weak.


    When Qin Yao fell asleep, Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified. He stared at the dancing flame. After a long silence, he suddenly asked, "master, Shi Heng, they are completely dead!"


    The magic eye nodded and said, "I used up all my strength that year. I can''t save many people. I can only save the people who are most important to you."


    Qin Feng sighed when he got the answer from the magic eye. He had guessed the ending.


    "By the way, master, did you know that I was evil, so you deliberately concealed the fact that the flower demon didn''t die and left a hindhand on Gong Xiaoxi?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It seems that the flower demon has awakened." the magic eye nodded and said with a smile: "after the Tang Kuan boy entered the evil, I know that you will have this robbery sooner or later. Instead of avoiding it, you might as well take the initiative to enter the robbery. In this way, you may be able to take the initiative."


    "Can Gong Xiaoxi still live?" Qin Feng said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, she will wake up." the magic eye smiled and immediately asked, "boy, have you really seen the blue extension?"


    "Lan Yanshu?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "It''s your third uncle."


    Qin Feng nodded. It turned out that his third uncle''s name was LAN Yanshu, so he told what happened that day.


    "It can help you open the divine pulse of this family. It seems that he is fine," said the magic eye.


    "Master." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "I didn''t have time to ask my third uncle that day. What happened to my mother, my eldest uncle and my second uncle in that war? Can''t you tell me now? I''m not who I was 50 years ago."


    "Quasi great perfection supreme, quasi spiritual master, very strong." the magic eye nodded, remained silent for a while, and sighed: "little guy, there are some things I don''t tell you. There are reasons why you are weak, and I don''t completely know the final result of the war, so I don''t want to mislead you, because some truth is only my speculation according to the situation at that time."


    "Maybe in the future, you will know that you don''t know how amazing your uncle is. Only the sky of the nine ancient countries can compete with one of the dark countries. Maybe in the future, he will tell you some truth."


    "Do you mean that the great uncle is not dead?" Qin Feng was delighted.


    The devil eye shook his head and said, "I said, I don''t want to tell you the truth I haven''t witnessed, but your uncle is not ordinary. I can''t tell some things clearly, but you will learn from him in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng did not continue to ask. He had many questions before, but now he feels that those are not important. There is no need to find out the bottom of some things.


    After a night''s rest, Qin Feng took Qin Yao back to Guanghan hall. Now it has become a temporary gathering place for their primitive people.


    And Qin Feng urgently wants Gong Xiaoxi to wake up.

 Chapter 1164

    Guanghan hall, when Qin Feng appeared with Qin Yao, everyone was stunned. The woman was very strange, but her eyebrows were similar to Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, is this girl your... Sister?" Su Yue covered her mouth. She had heard Qin Feng say before. His sister didn''t die and kept her soul. She may come back to life in the future.


    Perhaps because she had a brother, she thought of Qin Feng''s sister at the first time.


    Qin Feng nodded, took Qin Yao''s hand and said happily, "this is my sister, the best sister in the world. Without her, there would be no me."


    Qin Yao couldn''t help but look at Qin Feng and said with a helpless smile, "do you boast so much?"


    Qin Feng touched his head and smiled. Only in front of Qin Yao can he look like a shy big boy.


    "You should be the Lord of Guanghan hall, Su Yue! Xiaofeng is in and out of the capital of sin. Thank you for your care." Qin Yao said.


    "Elder sister Qin Feng is very kind, but the boy didn''t help me less." Su Yue also smiled with a smile.


    Qin Yao looked at the flower demon and said, "you little girl should be the one who secretly came to the Qin family with Xiaofeng to send me regenerative pills!"


    The flower demon nodded again and again, looked at Qin Yao curiously, and finally said, "sister, you look more pleasing to the eye than little cute."


    "I thought you were Xiaofeng''s girlfriend!" Qin Yao joked.


    The flower demon blushed and stared at Qin Feng, thinking that Qin Feng was talking about their relationship in front of Qin Yao.


    Qin Feng felt wronged. His sister thought Gong Xiaoxi was his girlfriend! Is every sister holding a mother''s heart.


    As long as the girls close to him, Qin Yao will want to go in this direction.


    "You talk here! I''ll go to the secret room." Qin Feng said.


    "Little cute, will little Sisi wake up?" the flower demon asked nervously.


    Qin Feng turned his head and showed a reassuring smile and said, "I came back this time to save Gong Xiaoxi."


    When Qin Feng entered the secret room, an ice coffin appeared in front of him with his sword embryo next to him.


    His eyes were complicated. After a long time, he sighed. When he was evil, he did something wrong, killed Gong Xiaoxi and left the weapon here.


    "Fortunately... Everything can be saved." Qin Feng put away the sword embryo and gently pressed his palm against the ice coffin. Strange luster shot out and integrated into the ice coffin. Soon, Qin Feng keenly felt that Gong Xiaoxi''s vitality was recovering rapidly.


    It''s like a spring rain on the dry earth and the recovery of all things.


    Boom!


    The ice coffin was blown to pieces, revealing the shape of Gong Xiaoxi. The slender eyelashes blinked a few times, and the pair of Phoenix eyes opened slowly.


    Gong Xiaoxi stared at Qin Feng blankly. The daze in her eyes lasted for a while and then gradually disappeared. She murmured, "little cute? Why are you here? Is this hell or heaven?"


    "This is the world." Qin Feng knocked on Gong Xiaoxi''s forehead and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been decades, you should wake up, Xiaoxi, you''re resurrected."


    "Resurrection?" Gong Xiaoxi''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t return to consciousness for a time. His brain was still blank and couldn''t think. Only two words kept hovering in his mind: Resurrection, resurrection


    "Didn''t I die? Didn''t I have the heart?" Gong Xiaoxi suddenly sat up, and the painful memories seemed to burst out from the dusty place.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were dark and said softly, "I didn''t keep my hand. I was evil with the determination to kill you, but a senior shot to stop the tragedy."


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry."


    Gong Xiaoxi gently touched Qin Feng''s face, shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you for dying in your hands, because I know that you are more painful than us. If my death can help you revenge, I am willing."


    Qin Feng looked at Gong Xiaoxi in a daze. She said similar words that year. Gong Xiaoxi''s understanding and tolerance made him feel nothing when he was in an evil state.


    But now his heart is very painful, like being torn. How bad was he that year? Even such a girl can be brutally killed.


    "Don''t be sad, I''m not dead?" wiped away the tears on Qin Feng''s face, and Gong Xiaoxi smiled gently.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll show you an acquaintance. You should guess who it is."


    "Is it... A little demon?" Gong Xiaoxi''s body trembled and murmured: "Su Yue told me at the beginning, but it''s not necessarily no accident. Now that I live, it shows that I have succeeded. The little demon..."


    "Yes, the demon sister is also resurrected. She is more than a year earlier than you." Qin Feng nods.


    "Come on, take me to see her." Gong Xiaoxi was very excited.


    After decades, the two women wept with joy when they met for the first time.


    In those years, Gong Xiaoxi didn''t leave with Hua Xiaoyao, Tang Ke and Tang ran because of mental problems. Since then, he hasn''t really met for 50 or 60 years.


    Nothing is more gratifying than this scene.


    Looking at the smiling people, the happy atmosphere quietly spilled a trace of bitterness from the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth. He quietly withdrew here and came to the backyard.


    The sky was blue and cloudless. Many people were resurrected, but some people never saw them again.


    His partners, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao, have all died. One of his two brothers may have died for decades and the other has disappeared for decades.


    And the girl in my heart, do they still have the chance to chat together calmly?


    Yes, the flower demon is alive, Gong Xiaoxi wakes up, and Qin Yao is reborn, but the pain in Qin Feng''s heart is still there and can never be eliminated.


    They have no friendship with Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, but they are his brothers.


    The friends and sisters they care about are still there, but his brothers and partners die and disappear.


    This sadness, who can understand.


    But he can''t show it in front of these people. This sadness can only be tasted alone. In the corner where no one pays attention, he is alone.


    "Tan Xuan and Jing are both simple. They have also accepted the inheritance of the dark evil tower. It''s hard to say what strength and means they have obtained. Maybe they are not so easy to die and have the means to save themselves." magic eye said.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He was not sure in magic eye''s tone. How could he not hear it.


    Back here these days, he almost turned the continent over, but there was no news of Tan Xuan or trace of Jingwu.


    Even if Qin Feng doesn''t believe it anymore, he will think in a certain way when he is sad and lonely.


    "Some things, since there is no answer, don''t think about them. Maybe everything is not as bad as you think." Qin Yao came and sat beside Qin Feng with a smile.


    "I hope!" Qin Feng shook his head. He told Qin Yao these things, so he didn''t hide anything in front of her.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "sister, what do you think of Han Xier?"

 Chapter 1165

    "Demon ya?" Qin Yao sighed. Qin Feng told her about Han Xi''er that night.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yao said, "Xiaofeng, your mother put the demon Ya in the Qin family and let her grow up with you. In fact, your mother was telling you not to be blinded by hatred at that time."


    "If demon Ya is a good girl..."


    "I know what to do. Thank you, sister." Qin Feng smiled and Qin Yao supported him. He knew what to do.


    After staying in Guanghan hall for a period of time, Qin Feng left here. This time, he didn''t take anyone with him. Even big popcorn and small mental retardation stayed in Guanghan hall.


    Qin Feng left with only the close fitting Jiuyou snake.


    Big popcorn and Jiuyou snake can now fight against the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman level. Staying here can also protect them.


    Moreover, Qin Feng was invited by Wang Dian Xiao ran to deal with the Zou family. To be exact, he destroyed the chess pieces of Fenglan college in the northwest. He can solve this by himself. He has a big goal and a small goal.


    After all, behind the college is an ancient country. If it is recognized, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Qin Feng and Wang Dian, after Xiao Ran''s turn, went directly to the Zou family of the Jianghuai empire.


    "We have got the news that the Zou family has united many powerful forces in the northwest to form an alliance. Needless to say, it is the hands and feet of the billows college, and also used this alliance to deal with our taixuan college." Wang Dian analyzed the news obtained by the taixuan college with Qin Feng.


    "Didn''t your college call on some forces?" Qin Feng asked after thinking for a while.


    Hearing the speech, the king hall smiled bitterly and said, "we are taixuan college. Can we come forward in person?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng frowned and felt fooled out.


    "This time... Only you come forward." Xiao ran smiled, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "I''ll escort you in the dark with the king''s hall."


    "Tomorrow is the day of the establishment of their alliance. Taixuan college can''t do damage, so the responsibility can only be handed over to you."


    "Do you want me to destroy their alliance?" Qin Feng rolled his eyes. The two guys had kept it from him and didn''t want to involve him. As a result, they pushed him out without hesitation.


    "If you want me to challenge an alliance alone, I''m lucky you can think of it." Qin Feng said angrily: "I can''t deal with some kaitianguan experts sent by Fenglan college."


    "I don''t think so. There are few experts at kaitianguan level, even in the wild mountain academy. If people at this level enter the northwest, the meaning will be different. Our academy has reason to send experts." after a pause, the King Hall said, "they can send at most a few great masters."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "what''s the strength of this alliance with the addition of the University of raging hills?"


    "According to our conjecture, there are about five or eight great masters of Yuanman." after a while, Wang Dian said with a smile: "there may also be quasi kaitianguan experts, but not necessarily."


    When Qin Feng arrived, he breathed a breath of cool air. So many great consummation supreme, it seems that the Great Northwest has changed a lot in recent decades. No, the supreme has not been out of reach.


    "Did you find out which ancient country intervened?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Dian and Xiao ran both shook their heads. The latter said, "this country is very hidden, and Fenglan college is one of the four colleges. Few forces can cover them, so people in the ancient country generally can''t do it."


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled, thought about it and asked the key question: "will people from the ancient country come this time?"


    "No," said Wang Dian and Xiao ran at the same time, in a firm tone.


    The Palace said, "you can rest assured that the ancient countries will not attend this occasion. If it is found, it will cause hostility between other ancient countries and nine other powerful ethnic groups."


    "Yes, the 18 ethnic groups on the 18 stars of life have an express provision that they will never get involved in the affairs of our world, let alone support their own forces here in any name and for any reason, otherwise they will be besieged by 17 other powerful ethnic groups."


    "So they can''t expose themselves. This alliance is a big event on the whole continent, and the ancient country can''t appear. If they''re not sure, we can''t push you out."


    "It makes you seem so nice to me."


    "We are good to you. Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Find two helpers." Qin Feng responded angrily.


    If the ancient country didn''t intervene in this matter, Qin Feng was much more relieved. If he wanted to fight this alliance, he was a little alone. He wanted to bring both big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities.


    Jianghuai City, Qin Feng and others settled in an insignificant Inn, waiting for the alliance meeting called by Zou''s family tomorrow.


    Several people sat on a table at the corner. Qin Feng, big popcorn, little intellectual disability, Wang Dian and Xiao ran were all there.


    "Wang Dian, Xiao ran, we''ve been through so much. I have to make some words clear." Qin Feng looked at them and said positively: "You should know my hatred with the ancient country. Not to mention that the Dean has helped me, I will certainly help with this favor based on our relationship, but if the ancient country knows in the future, you will understand that taixuan college and I are on the same boat..."


    "We have thought about this for a long time." Xiao ran smiled faintly and said, "do you think we will let you come out without the permission of the college?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about that." the king''s Hall nodded and smiled coldly: "now not only do you have a grudge against the ancient countries, but we will end with them in the future, and not just us."


    Then the king pointed aside.


    Qin Feng was surprised and turned to look at it. He was stunned.


    There were three people sitting on a table not far away. At the moment, they also turned around and smiled at Qin Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that one day we would sit together and fight the enemy together." a young man smiled softly.


    Qin Feng nodded, turned around, shook his head and smiled at them: "it turned out that even they came."


    "If there is an accident, they will do it. If not, Xiao ran and I will show up. Therefore, this business seems very dangerous, but it is not as difficult as expected." the king hall smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. There were these five people. He really didn''t have to worry. Even if he met a real kaitianguan strong man, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "You''ve already planned it. I''m afraid you started digging a big pit to calculate me when you were at the Zhou family!"


    "Hey hey, brother is used to insert two knives at the critical moment." Xiao ran smiled.


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes and suddenly looked at the mentally retarded. He paused. He looked at the king''s hall and said, "do you know the history of this girl?"

 Chapter 1166

    Looking at the foolish little mentally retarded, Wang Dian and Xiao ran were stunned. They also felt that the girl looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had met.


    Fifty years ago, they didn''t see the little mentally retarded several times, so they didn''t have any impression.


    Deep in the wilderness, Shi Heng was hit hard by their death, so he didn''t pay attention to the small mental retardation.


    "This girl?" Wang Dian thought, his face suddenly stunned, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "in the depths of the wilderness..."


    "Yes, even she survived." Qin Feng said in a deep voice, "do you know her real origin?"


    Wang Dian and Xiao ran looked at each other. They were all confused. What''s her origin.


    Looking at them, Qin Feng smiled: "at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, there is a corpse raising place."


    Wang Dian and Xiao Ran''s pupils contracted and looked at the mentally retarded, who said, "she... She''s the one..."


    "That''s right." Qin Feng nodded and told these things simply in a different tone.


    "I''ll go. You''ve lost my memory. I''m still so dependent on you. It''s a beast!" Xiao ran opened his mouth and felt as unreliable as storytelling.


    The mysterious and terrible female corpse is actually a little mentally retarded with a problem in his head. If it hadn''t been said from Qin tuyere, they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    However, they were not too shocked. After all, they were also the Supreme Master. Even if they met a female corpse, they dared to fight face to face.


    "Her origin is terrible, even I can''t find it." Qin Feng shook his head.


    About the little mentally retarded and the big popcorn, he also told magic eye about these years. Even magic eye felt strange. For example, the strong in the future may appear in this world.


    Another example is the chaotic time and space, the special era, and the immeasurable tower''s speculation of the primitive earth.


    These are obviously not in the cognition of the magic eye.


    Especially in the war in the depths of the great wilderness, the vision before the disappearance of big bang and small mental retardation, and the inexplicable appearance of big bang at the place where they first met that year.


    And why is the little mentally retarded at the end of the mysterious and strange fork in the road.


    Qin Feng didn''t know, and magic eye couldn''t explain, because these things and places didn''t exist in magic eye''s memory.


    But magic eye also speculated that the big bang and the small mental retardation may not be what they thought before.


    For example, they previously speculated that the big bang may be related to the supreme power of the underworld, or an ideology of the wheel circuit.


    At that time, they also speculated that the little mentally retarded was a supreme and supreme expert, who was channeled by the dead body.


    But now it seems that the previous speculation about these two people is likely to be wrong.


    They probably don''t belong to this era, and they don''t know whether they come from the past or the future.


    And they also ignored a very important point before, that is, why they fell in love at the first glance in the slave market, a little mentally retarded, and called her sister.


    Perhaps this is not a coincidence, nor is it a mature popcorn outfit, but a physical instinct.


    Big popcorn and little mental retardation are people of another era, and it is very likely that they are really sisters. I just don''t know whether it was man-made or an accident. Because of that special era, they appeared in this era.


    Of course, these are his conjectures with the magic eye.


    This also shows that the heel and foot of big bang and small mental retardation are not simple.


    He was able to survive in the hands of the Supreme Master Da Yuanman, who had left hands and feet on his body long ago.


    But there is something wrong with the survival of big popcorn and little mentally retarded.


    But it''s no use thinking about these now. Maybe that special era will appear in the future, and everything will be solved.


    The next day, Qin Feng went to the Zou family with big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities.


    Far away, he could feel a strong breath in Zou''s house,


    Qin Feng put on his mask and went to Zou''s house.


    Soon, a group of guards stood in front with weapons and severely scolded Qin Feng to let them leave quickly.


    "The Zou family owes me something. I''m here to get it." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "The Zou family owes you something. Are you kidding? I tell you, today is very important to the Zou family. You''d better..."


    Poop!


    Before the guard finished his words, the whole man flew upside down and coughed up blood. When he landed, the whole man had fainted.


    The other guards were shocked, roared, waved their blades and greeted Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and spread his Qi. He lifted all the guards out. He stepped into the threshold of Zou''s house.


    The movement here obviously attracted the attention of the strong people of the Zou family. An expert stole it, including some strong people of the nine prohibitions.


    But before they got close to Qin Feng, they flew out backwards.


    "Who dares to intrude into Zou''s house?" the supreme master quickly attacked, and the powerful spiritual power surged and shook the void.


    Qin Feng bent his fingers and shot a light beam. The supreme spiritual power collapsed directly. The whole person flew up and his chest collapsed. It was obvious that he was hit hard.


    He showed a look of horror. Who was the visitor? He was seriously injured by one move.


    There are many people in the Zou family''s huge conference hall, each of which emits a strong and terrible smell. When they sense the fluctuation of the outside breath, their faces change. Just about to come out, the door of the hall is broken with a bang.


    At the same time, three figures came in, two high and one low, all wearing masks and unable to see their true faces.


    Zou guixiong just wanted to scold. After seeing Qin Feng, his body suddenly gave a meal, his face changed rapidly, and finally arched his hand and said, "friend, what do you mean?"


    "Patriarch Zou, what about the compensation promised to me! I''ve been waiting. There''s no news for so long, so I can only come to the door myself with a thick face."


    Zou guixiong''s face was ugly and hummed, "friend, there is no specific time limit."


    "So you can perfunctory me?" Qin Feng''s tone immediately sank down and said, "I said there is no time limit. I''m leaving you room, but it''s not your excuse to perfunctory me. It''s been more than two months, at least a little bit!"


    In the hall, many strong men looked back and forth with doubts on Qin Feng and Zou guixiong, who was ugly. They didn''t understand the situation for a while.


    The Zou family was disheartened in the first World War of dayancheng city. Naturally, this kind of thing would not be said, so other people didn''t know except the people present.


    "I''m leaving." Ge Jiu hugged Qin Feng and left directly in the surprised eyes.


    "Brother Ge, are you......" someone asked in a puzzled way.


    "I have an agreement with him." Ge Jiu obviously didn''t want to say more and left Zou''s hall directly.


    A group of people were confused. What was the situation? When three people with masks came in, the head of the Zou family looked bitter and ugly.


    And the great perfection supreme Gejiu left directly.


    Some thoughtful people noticed that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1167

    In the hall, the atmosphere was rather dull, with a sense of depression.


    After a long time, a strong man broke the calm and asked Zou guixiong, "brother Zou, who are these three?"


    "This young man is not simple, ha ha..." Zou guixiong said what happened in Dayan city that day.


    However, from his mouth, it weakened their bullying, strengthened Qin Feng''s disregard of morality and morality, gathered a group of supreme strongmen, and even two perverts of taixuan college to bully their Zou family.


    Of course, from his mouth, the description of Qin Feng''s strength is very vague. He deliberately dispels the fear of Qin Feng among the people present,


    Qin Feng listened faintly and didn''t interrupt. He came here to make trouble. The Zou family did so, but it was right in his arms.


    Many people listened to Zou guixiong''s dictation and stared at Qin Feng with poor complexion.


    "Young man, you have to forgive others and forgive others. The Zou family has stopped investigating this matter. Why are you so aggressive?" an old man made a voice and looked like a peacemaker, urging Qin Feng to be tolerant.


    "Hehe, if I didn''t have the heart of tolerance, the Zou family wouldn''t be able to leave so easily." Qin Feng glanced at the old man, took care of himself, walked into the hall, sat in a chair, smiled lightly and said: "since the Zou family has promised to compensate me, then we should do what we say."


    "Patriarch Zou, as I said, if you dare to cheat me perfunctorily, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Zou guixiong''s face shook and waved. Soon, a group of people came up with a tray.


    Zou guixiong said, "in the past two months, our Zou family is not perfunctory. We have collected some of the things you want. Take these herbs and go! Don''t come again in the future."


    Qin Feng glanced at the colorful herbs and was surprised. The Zou family was really not simple. He collected a lot of soul herbs in just two months.


    "The Zou family''s efficiency is really disappointing." he shook his head and gradually cooled down: "is that how you perfunctory me? This thing is less than one-fifth of the original, so you want to send me away?"


    "Today, I don''t care what you do, gather up half for me, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Although the Zou family united with many forces to help Fenglan college to deal with taixuan college, it is only a moral problem. They choose their own backer outside the northwest, and others have no right to interfere.


    But since Qin Feng stood in the position of taixuan college, today, he can only do it to the end.


    They are all right, but the forces behind them cause their positions to be antagonistic.


    It''s also immoral for Qin Feng to use this matter to find trouble with the Zou family, but they have opposed each other. It''s a matter of time and no reason at all.


    When the Zou family stood in the position of the college and Cen ignored the strong who helped him block the opening of the Tianguan pass in the ancient country, he was opposed to the Zou family.


    Zou guixiong''s face was ugly and trembled with anger. As the head of a family, he was forced to such a point in front of so many powerful leaders.


    "Friends, don''t do things."


    Qin Feng sneered: "if you didn''t do everything at that time, you wouldn''t have what you do today. Patriarch Zou, you don''t have much time. When I shot, you won''t have a chance."


    "Ha ha! What an arrogant young man! I''d like to see. Without those two people of taixuan college, what qualifications do you have to show off in front of our predecessors." a Supreme Master who has a good relationship with the Zou family sneered: "even if I kill you today, what can those two people of taixuan college do to me?"


    Qin Feng pretended to be surprised and said, "who are you? You don''t even pay attention to taixuan college. You dare to say such big words. You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Hey! I''m not talking big, but the truth." the Supreme Master sneered.


    Qin Feng glanced at everyone present and seemed surprised: "it seems that you want to unite against taixuan college. You... Really don''t know how to live or die! You don''t even have one to open the Tianguan pass. You dare to challenge taixuan college. Who gives you the confidence?"


    "What if it''s my crazy college!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and the crowd automatically separated. The three old people were sitting in danger. The old man on the left looked at Qin Feng faintly and said, "young man, give me a face for the crazy college. I''ll expose the matter with the Zou family, and I''ll thank the crazy college."


    The other party said it gently and calmly, but in this calm tone, there was a hint of warning.


    If you don''t expose it, I won''t let you bully the Zou family at will.


    Qin Feng looked surprised: "the stronghold of Fenglan college is not in the northwest! How can the alliance of forces in the northwest have you..."


    Qin Feng pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "no wonder he dared to say so. It turned out that Fenglan college wanted to fight taixuan college!"


    "Friend, I''d like to stop this!" the old man said faintly: "there are two Taoist friends in our college who were injured in the king''s hall. We won''t pursue them in Xiao Ran''s hands."


    "Hehe! What the elder said is really nice. The person who hurt them is the king''s hall, Xiao ran, not me. If you don''t investigate, you don''t dare to investigate the king''s hall and Xiao ran. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Our two Taoist friends were hurt because of you."


    "Wrong." Qin Feng shook his head and sneered, "they help the Zou family bully. They suffer for themselves. It has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face suddenly sank. Just about to speak, the old man in the middle opened his bleary eyes and glanced at Qin Feng faintly.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt an invisible pressure coming from his face. This is a... Quasi open Tianguan expert.


    If he wasn''t a quasi spiritual master, he really couldn''t bear the pressure of quasi open Tianguan experts.


    The old man was surprised and immediately said indifferently, "let''s stop this, young man. Although you''re not simple, I want to advise you that you can''t afford to provoke crazy college. I don''t need to tell you the reason why it''s hard and easy to break!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said indifferently, "this is a threat to me from the billows college? I asked the Zou family for my due compensation. It makes sense everywhere. As a force outside the great northwest, what qualifications do you have to manage the affairs of the Great Northwest? You really don''t pay attention to the taixuan college."


    "Today, I''ll put my words here. If the Zou family meets my requirements, I''ll leave. But if I think it''s supported by Fenglan college, I dare to perfunctory me. I''ll also tell the Zou family that no one can protect them today." at last, Qin Feng''s tone has been extremely cold and murderous.

 Chapter 1168

    Qin Feng''s tone was very light and understated, but many leaders of forces present felt cold behind their backs and inexplicably felt a palpitation.


    "Hum, it''s just because of the relationship between the king''s palace and Xiaoran. I really think I''m invincible. Today, even if there are no predecessors of Fenglan college, you don''t want to show off your power here." the former Supreme Master said coldly.


    "So, are you determined to help the Zou family? Are you against me? It''s bold enough," Qin Feng glanced at the Supreme Master, then stretched out his thumb and gently.


    A beam of light burst out, and the Supreme Master shouted, and the powerful spiritual power of the Supreme Master diffused out.


    Boom!


    However, when he came into contact with the light beam, his spiritual power exploded directly, and his face suddenly changed. This is... The supreme perfection of quasi greatness.


    Boom!


    He flew out upside down, coughed up blood, and his breath suddenly faded down.


    Everyone''s breathing is sluggish. One move seriously injured a superior supreme. This guy is so powerful.


    Listening to his voice, he is definitely not old. At this age, he is the supreme of quasi greatness and perfection, which is frightening. Is he a genius trained by great strength.


    "Friend, are you a student of Shenzhi college or Hanhai college?" the old man in the middle of Fenglan college asked aloud.


    "Anonymous scattered repair." Qin Feng''s faint response was to ignore it and said to Zou guixiong, "Zou clan leader, you don''t have much time left."


    Zou guixiong''s face was ugly for a while, and his flashing eyes looked at the three supreme powers of the college.


    The quasi Kaitian pass expert said, "the strength of your alliance should be able to deal with him! Don''t worry, he''s too deceptive. Even if the forces behind him come to the door, I''ll deal with them. Hehe, there''s no force I''m afraid of in this continent."


    After receiving his words, the people in the hall were gradually relieved. An expert stood up and walked towards Qin Feng.


    "Three great consummation supreme masters, four quasi great consummation supreme masters, and eight superior supreme masters, what a big battle!" Qin Feng clapped his hands.


    His face gradually cooled down: "it seems that the Zou family is a road. It''s dark, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Go!"


    The little intellectual barrier pulled the big fireworks, and the two disappeared in an instant. Then the screams rang one after another, and the figures exploded out one after another.


    Qin Fengfeng was a flash of light. He blew out with one fist, playing a power of seven times increase, and integrating some powerful spiritual power.


    His fist was shining like a divine impact, filled with the power to tear everything!


    Boom!


    A terrible airflow exploded, and the three supreme masters of consummation flew out directly, covered with blood and very embarrassed.


    Almost at the same time, the four quasi great perfection supreme masters and the eight superior supreme masters all fell to the ground. Under the joint efforts of big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities, no one can insist on one move.


    The power of Big Bang has been developed to the supreme level of Da Yuanman, and the speed of small mental retardation can''t even see through Qin Feng now.


    Together, the big bang makes up for the short board of the attack power of the small mentally retarded, while the small mentally retarded eliminates the lack of the speed of the big bang. Together, the speed and power are stronger than the ordinary great perfection supreme.


    How can these people be their one.


    The whole hall was silent, and they all stared at the scene. Qin Feng seriously injured three great perfection supreme masters with a fist. Unexpectedly, this high and low masked man was also terrible. In a few moments, he hit four quasi great perfection supreme masters and eight superior supreme masters. This strength definitely reached the great perfection supreme.


    How can they fight with such strength!


    In the eyes of the three strong men of the crazy college, there was also a shock. The three masked people seemed to be a little too strong!


    The master of kaitianguan, Gao Cheng, stared at Qin Feng, and his turbid old eyes gradually filled with fierce color.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the shaking spiritual power slowly subsided. He wanted to try where his limit was without spiritual power.


    He waved his hand and let the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded back a distance.


    "You can''t do it here. Don''t hurt the innocent." Gao Cheng said. Immediately, his body turned into streamer and burst out.


    Qin Feng looked at Zou guixiong and followed him.


    Big popcorn and small mental retardation followed Qin Feng.


    Soon, all the strong people in the hall chased after them to witness the action of the strong people who will open the Tianguan pass.


    The vast desolate land is sparsely populated, and the land is desolate. Between heaven and earth, there is a cold vigorous wind raging, whining and breaking the air.


    Those present are supreme, so we can naturally ignore the harsh environment here.


    High above the sky, Qin Feng and Gao Cheng locked each other far away.


    "Young man, I''ll give you one last chance. Stop now and you can leave." Gao Cheng looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng looked up and smiled. I really want to weigh the power of the strong in Tianguan.


    "I don''t know." Gao Cheng''s face was cold. With a big hand, his spiritual power quickly condensed in his hand and immediately burst down.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sneered and pushed his palms falsely. The space ahead quickly twisted and rippled with a strong sense of strength.


    Boom!


    The psychic force was shot on the twisted air, silent, but the air was shocked, and the space was cracked.


    As soon as Qin Feng looked up, his eyes suddenly shrunk and his body quickly moved sideways. Just after he moved away, a dry palm grabbed it from behind him.


    "Good perception?" Gao Yucheng was slightly surprised. He immediately sneered, grabbed his hand and grabbed it at Qin Feng''s neck


    His heart shook a little faster than Cheng''s terrible speed, but Qin Feng didn''t retreat. He clenched his fist and slammed it at his claws.


    Boom!


    The fist and claw collided, and the invisible strength diffused. Qin Feng retreated hundreds of feet. On the contrary, he was higher than Cheng, but his body trembled and became stable.


    "Some ability."


    With a sneer, he disappeared again.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng held the sword embryo and quickly chopped around. To outsiders, it was like chopping indiscriminately, but only he knew what danger he was facing.


    He is worthy of being a strong person who can open the Tianguan pass. His speed is frightening. He seems to be crossing the space. If he had not amazing perception and could vaguely sense the subtle flow of air, he would have been seriously injured in the other party''s hands at the moment.


    Boom!


    The sword embryo collided with the fist. Qin Feng''s body staggered back, higher than Cheng flashed out, and his claws explored Qin Feng''s throat again.


    Qin Feng clenched his five fingers: "Jiuyou fist, seven times the increase!"


    Bang!


    He retreated violently again, followed up by Gao Cheng, and his strong palm wind kept shooting.


    Qin Feng was shocked and retreated.


    My heart is shocked. I''m worthy of being a strong player in Tianguan. I''m so strong that I''m really not an opponent if I don''t show some strong cards!


    "In that case, I don''t have to keep my hand."

 Chapter 1169

    Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra runs, and a door in his body keeps opening.


    With the opening of the middle door of the seventh door, a powerful force rippled in the limbs and bones of Qin Feng.


    The naked eye can see that the air flow around him is intensifying, forming small air vortices. The collision of vortices distorts the air.


    These visions were completely caused by Qin Feng''s physical strength.


    Qin Feng''s eyes glowed when he faced Gao Cheng, who was about to open the Tianguan pass.


    Since his rebirth, his strength has increased sharply. First, he has survived the robbery and become a supreme master. Then, he opens the crystal coffin in the burial area, and his spiritual strength has increased sharply, becoming a spiritual master.


    Then, in the mirror of heaven and earth, surpass the limit and become the supreme perfection of quasi greatness.


    Finally, in the kingdom of light, activate the divine source, open the divine pulse in the body, and reach the point of quasi spiritual master.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Feng''s strength has greatly increased, but he has no real shot. One or two great perfection supreme masters can''t satisfy him.


    Qin Feng wants to see the gap between himself and the master of quasi open Tianguan under the condition of closed mental power.


    His strength is constantly increasing. The strength of the flesh is like the roar of an angry dragon in the body, bringing a powerful force.


    Then, he changed his printing method and showed his divine and imperial power. He had perfected the real divine and imperial power in the wordless monument in the burial area.


    At this moment, his aura of spiritual power soared again, and he stepped directly into the realm of great fullness.


    His body is like a towering volcano, surging with surging force, and if the ocean, the breath is breathtaking.


    Higher than Cheng''s face gradually dignified. The young man was more terrible than he thought.


    "Kill!"


    He drank lightly, his figure was like tearing the air, crossing the void, and slapped Qin Feng.


    Brush!


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid it. He blew out his fist. On the fist front, the bright light broke out. He was like a meteor in the air.


    There are not many gorgeous moves and powerful techniques, that is, simple fist to flesh collision.


    Boom!


    The air exploded, and their fists and palms collided violently. With the dull sound, a spiritual storm swept through the world.


    Dong Dong!!


    They stumbled back at the same time, leaving shallow footprints in the void. The next moment, they collided again.


    Gao Yucheng''s attack became more and more fierce. During the shooting, the energy of heaven and earth gathered and continued to bombard Qin Feng.


    In the face of his attack, Qin Feng did not retreat, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Gao Cheng was violently shaken.


    The land they had crossed collapsed directly, and a jungle was destroyed. Fighting to the sky, the sky was in a mess, constantly twisted and stretched


    They fought fiercely, and the overflowing breath made the great perfection supreme in the distance feel palpitation. This power was enough to kill them.


    Zou guixiong''s face is a little white. This young man is too terrible. He has fought fiercely with the quasi open Tianguan expert until now without showing his defeat. How terrible he is!


    At the moment, he suddenly regretted that if such a person can''t be solved, the Zou family will be destroyed in his hands.


    Boom!


    The strong wind roared, the air burst, and the sky seemed to split in two at the moment. The two figures retreated at the same time, and the air behind them made a sharp sound explosion. It can be seen how fierce their collision force was.


    All the strong are nervously watching this battle related to their rise and fall, honor and disgrace.


    If the strong person of the quasi kaitianguan of the crazy college wins, everything will return to the normal track. On the contrary, if the young man wins, they will be targeted.


    At the thought of that situation, they felt cold behind their backs.


    They can''t even stop the quasi Kaitian pass. How can they be their opponents.


    "Break the blood seal!" when he retreated, he clapped higher than Cheng, and a blood seal burst.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and burst out: "Jiuyou fist, seven times the increase!"


    Boom!


    When the sky exploded, fists and blood marks collided with each other with ferocious power, rolling up a myriad of spiritual power storms.


    As the storm gradually subsided, the two figures also appeared under the attention of the people. For a time, everyone was shocked. Gao Yucheng exercised a strong supreme divine skill, but he didn''t win the young man.


    His face was gloomy to the extreme. The spiritual power behind him was like the ocean tumbling and shaking out terrible power, like a strong tsunami brewing.


    Roar!


    The roar of a lion came out of the sea of spiritual power, which made many people pale. The deafening roar of a lion had a strong penetration.


    Qin Feng''s face was also frozen. Behind Gao Cheng, a huge lion emerged. He took a deep breath, folded his hands, and then quickly printed. In the center of his eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eyes gradually tore out and burst into bleeding red light.


    Gao Cheng stared at Qin Feng and shouted, "the invincible lion roars!"


    Roar!


    Behind his back, the Lion King shook, roared up to the sky, and then roared at Qin Feng.


    The sky was dark at this time, and a terrible force slowly penetrated.


    Qin Feng slowly breathed out his breath. His immortal reincarnation eyes were red and bright, and an illusory blood lotus petal condensed out.


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, the third form, open, immortal demon Lotus!"


    Zengfu Sutra runs fast and acts on the immortal demon lotus, double, double


    Three times the force of buoyancy.


    Brush!


    A red lotus of the size of a washbasin exploded, leaving a bloody passage in the void. This red lotus is like a broken void, opening up a space channel.


    With almost nothing, but creepy power, it fiercely hit the Lion King''s head.


    With a huge roar, like the arrival of Thor, the terrible shock wave swept like a vast sea, and the sky was broken and exploded directly by strong forces.


    The lion king is roaring, the red lotus blooms freely, and each petal has the power of detonation and perfection.


    Finally, the strength of both sides disappeared at the same time.


    Gao Chengxin was shocked and looked at him. The young man was so terrible that he could resist him with the strength of quasi great perfection. This is a great realm!


    His powerful cards were blocked by the other side several times.


    If such people become enemies, they must be wiped out, otherwise it will be too terrible.


    His complexion was dignified to the extreme, and he no longer had the slightest contempt. He stared at Qin Feng darkly. After a moment, he took a deep breath, and his arm quickly became blood red. Vaguely, there seemed to be a sharp roar.


    "If you can stop this move, I''ll leave and never stop you." Gao Cheng said, staring at Qin Feng.


    "Oh! At that time, you can''t go if you want to." Qin Feng sneered. It''s all here. Does the other party still examine him with the eyes of a superior?


    If you can''t beat me, I want to go. I may not let you go!


    Higher than Cheng Leng''s hum, the psychic power behind him suddenly became blood red, and almost substantive ape cry rang out, which was filled with an atmosphere of tyranny.

 Chapter 1170

    There was a violent and violent voice in the sharp, and everyone was pale, giving birth to a sense of depression from the bottom of his heart.


    They all looked at the blood spirit behind Gao Cheng in horror, like a sea of corpses piled up, vaguely, with a huge blood demon standing between heaven and earth.


    "Blood ape hand, the elder was forced out of this move." the other two great masters of the college were shocked when they saw this scene.


    When they look at each other, they see a heavy touch in each other''s eyes.


    As for the blood ape hand, it is an extremely terrible supreme divine skill in the crazy college. In a sense, it is a kind of pseudo forbidden skill.


    Of course, the blood ape hand is not a false prohibition, but higher than Cheng''s blood ape hand, which has reached the level of false prohibition.


    Because it is said that he trained the blood ape hand at the cost of his own arm. He transplanted the arm of an eighth order blood ape on this arm, making this arm non-human and non animal.


    The reason why this move is listed as a pseudo forbidden art is that it costs too much to cast. Each time it is cast, the blood ape of the body will increase by one point.


    This is an eighth order blood ape. Even the strong ones at the Tianguan pass have a great headache.


    The rage factor in the blood of this spirit beast is too overbearing. Although it is only the blood of one arm, it is not the one that can be blocked by Cheng.


    If the blood ape is used once manually, it will activate the blood ape''s blood once. If one day, the blood ape''s blood will completely recover in its body, I''m afraid it will become a bloodthirsty blood ape.


    Therefore, if it is not life-threatening, it is absolutely impossible to use this move.


    Obviously, he has been forced into a desperate situation by the masked young man. He can only use this move to reverse the situation.


    "The elder has played blood ape hand three times. One time, he first entered the great perfection supreme and killed an old great perfection supreme."


    "The second time, in a crucial game with the seminary, he crushed the other party''s Quasi opening expert."


    "The third time was an accident in cultivation. The blood ape hand automatically became manifest and was suppressed by the dean."


    The two supreme masters of great perfection looked at each other with dignified and worried faces. The great elder was higher than the control of blood ape hands, which became more and more difficult. This was a taboo trick to consume human form.


    Once used, it was dangerous. They didn''t expect that before they had a direct confrontation with taixuan college, the elder was forced to show this move.


    "This bastard, dying ten times can''t solve my hatred." one of them said gnashing his teeth.


    After research, the college believes that it can be used only once or twice, or even only once.


    This time, when he was shooting at taixuan college, he used this move to contain a big man of the other party, but I didn''t expect that it would be consumed here.


    "Hum, the elder used this move. Although it cost a lot, the life of the young man who didn''t know whether to live or die would come to an end."


    Hearing people''s dialogue, the strong people around are shocked. It''s conceivable that the power of an attack that makes a quasi kaitianguan Supreme Master pay such a high price. I''m afraid this move can be comparable to the attack of kaitianguan experts.


    In this way, the young man is useless even if he goes against the sky.


    Zou guixiong showed a comfortable smile on his face. He didn''t believe it. He would not kill him if he could compete with the attack of kaitianguan power.


    Roar!


    The ape''s cry became more and more clear and audible. Behind Gao Cheng, he stood up a huge blood demon shadow, covered with blood and long hair, like soaking in blood for a long time, with a strong smell of blood.


    His shape also changed slightly, his nose became sharp and long, his eyes widened, his arms were covered with blood colored hair, his ten fingernails grew wildly, and his half meter long black nails were slender and filled with light cold.


    Aware of the horror higher than Cheng''s attack, Qin Feng took a breath secretly. The other party''s attack may have really reached the state of heaven.


    He slowly closed his eyes, his whole body was smooth and shining, and the five-color light slowly emerged.


    In the blue glow, there was the sound of water splashing.


    In the golden brilliance, there is a cold metal texture rippling.


    In the cyan brilliance, the faint green air flows.


    In the Yellow brilliance, the earth color energy flows, releasing a sense of massiness.


    In the red glow, there is a flickering fire, like burning mountains and boiling the sea.


    The five colors flowed quickly around Qin Feng. Vaguely, it seemed that you could vaguely hear a happy meaning.


    "The power of the five elements, you finally get together again." Qin Feng looked at the flowing gold, wood, water, fire and earth, with a gratifying smile on his face.


    Immediately, his hands quickly sealed, and a light drink sounded in his heart: "I ordered the five elements of heaven and earth to return to their place as soon as possible by the order of the Lord of the five elements."


    "The power of gold... Return, the golden God''s formula seal."


    "The power of wood... Return, wood God formula seal."


    "The power of water... Return, water god formula seal."


    "The power of fire... Return, Vulcan formula seal!"


    "The power of the earth... Return, earth God''s formula seal!"


    Gao Cheng stared at Qin Feng indifferently. His eyes were as fierce as indifference. He roared and punched out.


    The blood ape also poked out his huge blood claws and fused with Gao Cheng''s fist. For a moment, his attack was strong to the extreme. With a buzz, it seemed to break something.


    That''s the power of Tianguan. His strike really reached Tianjing.


    "Blood ape hand, blood ape critical strike!"


    A bloody fist light, with the roar of the blood ape, tore through the sky. It can be seen that Zhou Tian''s spiritual power rioted and gathered against the fist light.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, the power of the five elements flowed, which was extremely strange.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth... Belong to one, and the five elements turn the sky and print!"


    A big seal with five colors flew out, hoping to have the supreme power to shake the sky.


    In the middle of the air, when the blood ape critical hit collided with the five elements sky turning seal, the heaven and earth seemed to solidify for a moment. Then, the sky darkened, the two offensives collided, and the sky silently collapsed to form a huge black hole.


    The imagined explosion scene did not happen, and the two unparalleled and terrible attacks did not break out, but strangely merged together.


    Everyone was staring at this scene, no power spilled out, but it made them have a terrible depression.


    The sky is split, silent and strange. The power of the five elements flows, shaking five colors, sweeping the world and dyeing the sky into five colors.


    Each color represents the extreme of an attribute in the world. It is difficult to resist the five elements.


    The power of the five elements rushed into the bloody fist light and locked it like a cloth bag fist. It can be seen to the naked eye that the color on the fist light obviously began to dim as the five colors invaded the bloody fist light.


    This scene shocked many supreme masters present.


    The all-out strike of the strong one was easily resolved.

 Chapter 1171

    In the air, the world was clear and silent. Only the five color blood fist light was shaking, constantly decomposing, and strands of blood with a tyrannical atmosphere were evaporated.


    This scene makes countless people''s scalp numb. It seems to have no effect.


    And the caster Gao Cheng also looked terrified. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t believe that his desperate attack had no effect at all?


    When the blood fist light burst, his body was shocked, the sea of spiritual power behind him collapsed rapidly, and the blood color on his body surface was also degenerating.


    At last he threw up blood and staggered back.


    If you don''t kill the enemy, you will hurt yourself.


    He suffered a great counterattack and was seriously injured in an instant.


    Qin Feng''s complexion was also slightly white. When the blood ape was smashed, the five element sky turning seal could not be maintained and broke.


    He held his body steady, expressionless, and quickly suppressed the blood gas rolling in his body.


    Among the five elements, there are gold gods, earth gods have not been cultivated, and the five elements are not complete, so it is difficult to really achieve the unity of the five elements.


    Although what he forced to display was not really the unification of the five elements, it was also the unification of the five elements divine formula, which consumed him too much, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to double the increase.


    You know, with the move of Jiuyou snake, he can increase his power seven times.


    Even the third form of immortal reincarnation eye, immortal demon lotus, also has a triple increase.


    There is no doubt that if Qin Feng could really double the increase in the five elements sky turning printing, it would be higher than Cheng Bi''s death on the spot.


    The two great perfectionists of the college quickly appeared on both sides of Gao Cheng. They looked dignified and full of spiritual power. They cautiously stared at Qin Feng and looked like a great enemy.


    "Go, this man is very strange and invincible." Gao Cheng said, and his energy and spirit were sharply reduced.


    They dare not stay much and leave with higher achievements.


    Shua!


    Big popcorn and small mental retardation suddenly blocked their hind legs.


    "Go away!" the two supreme masters of consummation shouted angrily and clapped their hands at the same time, and the fierce palm wind raged.


    "Two hateful old men." the big popcorn bit his silver teeth, the small powder fist smashed out, the air broke, and an invisible fist broke out.


    With a bang, the big bang pattern silk did not move, but the two great perfection supreme and higher than Cheng retreated suddenly, staring at the big bang with a frightened face.


    What kind of creature is this? Why is it so terrible.


    However, without waiting for them to think deeply, Qin Feng''s indifferent laughter came slowly from the rear: "the three seem to have forgotten what I just said. Now you can''t go if you want to."


    Gao Yucheng turned to glare at Qin Feng and said, "young man, do you really want to be the enemy of Fenglan college?"


    "It''s not that I want to be the enemy of billows college, but that you insist on having a hard time with me." Qin Feng looked at them indifferently, with a sarcastic tone: "why, you can bully others at will by relying on your power. Finally, you find that you can''t fight, and you still think you can leave as you should? Really, you can bully and bully everyone at will."


    "Since you annoyed me, don''t want to leave easily. At least leave something as compensation!"


    "Since you want to fight against taixuan college, don''t set up a big enemy for yourself! Do you still think that I''m a waste that can be handled at random by Fenglan college?" Qin Feng''s smile showed a cruel spirit, which made more than three people cold.


    If this person really goes crazy, he can really knock a Tianguan expert for a short time. Even if they are strong, they don''t want to get angry easily. If possible, they will try their best to attract.


    At the thought of this, a chill came out behind the three people. I''m afraid this young man is no less than the two divine sons and three divine daughters of their college.


    In the whole college, only the dean and Vice Dean are expected to beat him. How dare they offend such people easily?


    And it is still a critical moment to launch a fatal blow to taixuan college.


    Gao Cheng was deeply aware that his actions were too stupid. He offended the great God for the alliance of the Zou family.


    However, in his cognition at that time, how could he put Qin Feng in the eye? After all, the supreme of Da Yuanman level, he can turn his hand over and suppress it.


    However, Gao Cheng intends to soften up and give compensation,. When you take the initiative to release goodwill, a cold cry suddenly sounded in this world.


    "Blackmail to my crazy college. You''re so brave."


    Heaven and earth trembled, and an enchanting shadow slowly emerged.


    When this figure appeared, everyone could feel that a powerful threat came, which made the Supreme Master feel palpitation.


    "Mu Tianyuan! Our goddess, Tianyuan goddess." higher than Cheng Daxi, Mu Tianyuan can also fight against the sky opening expert for a short time, and his strength is absolutely not inferior to the young man in front of him.


    But now the other party has a fierce battle with him, which consumes a lot, so it is definitely not mu Tianyuan''s opponent at the moment.


    "Tianyuan goddess, this person is not simple, and he must not be allowed to leave." Gao Cheng said.


    Mu Tianyuan has a cold look, a tall body, a delicate body, and exudes a sense of holiness, but now, this holiness is cold.


    She looked at Gao Cheng and said, "elder, you acted recklessly."


    Gao Cheng smiled bitterly and knew that Mu Tianyuan was blaming him for not provoking such people.


    If he knew that the young man was a figure of Mu Tianyuan''s level, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill the Zou family to please each other.


    Zou family''s Alliance strength, and mysterious young people, offend who and please who, don''t think at all.


    Just now I have offended and died, but I can''t give up and leave easily.


    Mu Tianyuan took back his sight, a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Qin Feng and said, "although the elder acted a little out of line, you also hurt him. It''s even, so you don''t want any compensation. Not everyone in the crazy LAN college can make a stroke."


    "Do you mean you provoked me, I can''t fight back?" Qin Feng smiled lightly and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "don''t use the crazy LAN college to pressure me. I only know that others respect me one foot, I respond one foot, others offend me one foot, and I just pay back one foot."


    "This man is going to kill me, but he failed. Therefore, either you give me satisfactory compensation, or I kill him. Don''t say you are a goddess. Even if the other two gods and goddesses come, don''t try to save him without paying anything."


    "If you annoy me, no one can leave with a pat on the ass, nor can you go to Fenglan college."


    Qin Feng''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations, and the Supreme Master of Zou family alliance was numb. This guy is too domineering. He is the goddess of Fenglan college. His strength is not necessarily weaker than that of the king hall of taixuan college, but this young man doesn''t give any face.


    Even if it is really the king''s palace, Xiao ran will step back!


    At the moment, Zou guixiong inexplicably felt that he had a balance in his heart. This guy didn''t even give face to Fenglan college, even worse.


    It seems reasonable for him to make trouble for the Zou family.

 Chapter 1172

    This world fell into silence because of Qin Feng''s strong words. Everyone was shocked. It is conceivable that the goddess of Fenglan college would look like Mu Tianyuan.


    Mu Tianyuan, and the waist green silk flutters, like a celestial fairy, cold and proud.


    Her long, narrow, beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, lightly locked Qin Feng, and said in a cold voice, "do you really want to be the enemy of Fenglan college?"


    "I can hear the earwax. Would you please stop talking? Haven''t you been fighting against me until now?" Qin Feng smiled mockingly.


    Mu Tianyuan looked cold, looked at Qin Feng and said, "you''re looking for death."


    "Maybe you think you are right!" Qin Feng responded faintly.


    Both of them stared at each other, and almost a substantial current was emitted from their eyes and collided with each other.


    The strong of all parties took a step back. They all knew that this mysterious young man was going to have an earth shaking collision with the goddess of Fenglan college.


    Qin Feng and Mu Tianyuan stood in the air. The powerful and oppressive spiritual power burst out from the two people. Before the war, the momentum began to fight.


    Obviously, Qin Feng''s spiritual power is a little disordered. He has not recovered from the previous war.


    With a sneer on Gao Cheng''s face, Mu Tianyuan is more powerful than him, but she is used to kill Xiao Ran''s existence with another goddess. It can be imagined how strong her strength is.


    In addition to the dean and vice dean, two divine sons and three divine daughters are the strongest in the college.


    They are all at their peak. He is not sure whether Mu Tianyuan can beat the young man, but now he is confident that Mu Tianyuan can definitely kill each other.


    Mu Tianyuan gazed at Qin Feng and immediately scolded him. He was as light as a swallow. He appeared in front of Qin Feng and was patted by his white jade hand.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. For a moment, his body tightened. He opened the middle door again. His physical strength gathered on his fist, and then he hit it with a seven fold increase.


    Boom!


    The fist and palm met in mid air and exploded. Qin Feng staggered back more than ten steps, while Mu Tianyuan only took two steps to stabilize his body.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He used Jiuyou fist, increased by seven times, and was still in the middle gate state. He was unexpectedly defeated by Mu Tianyuan.


    This woman is definitely much better than Gao Cheng.


    Although she is only a perfect realm, it is obvious that she is a kind of person in the king''s palace, who has the posture of heaven.


    He is not the only one who can fight beyond his level. Tan Xuan and Jing are not the same. So are the three evils in the king''s hall, and so is the goddess of Fenglan college.


    You can also challenge beyond the level. Qin Feng is half a step behind in the realm and is undoubtedly half weak in the level.


    However, he was not flustered. He was confident that he could easily suppress Mu Tianyuan, because he was still a quasi spiritual master. Even if the other two God sons and two goddess came, he could suppress Mu Tianyuan.


    Because on the premise of mental strength, he took half a step more than the other party and touched the realm of Tianguan.


    So what he just said to Mu Tianyuan was not big talk, but had this strength.


    But before the desperate situation, he doesn''t like to expose all his cards.


    There are three evils outside: the king''s hall, Xiao ran and the evil hall. He was tricked to do coolies, but he can''t do everything.


    Now that you''re here, you should show your face. You can''t go there in vain.


    Thinking like this, Qin Feng quickly retreated and sent a spiritual message to big popcorn and small mentally retarded people to keep them still.


    He tangled with Mu Tianyuan and kept avoiding each other''s attack.


    This fell into Gao Gaocheng''s eyes and made him sneer. Sure enough, the young people who fought with him were not mu Tianyuan''s opponents.


    But mu Tianyuan frowned. She could feel the young man''s calm and calm, without the dignified feeling of falling into the disadvantage. It surprised her.


    By the way, Qin Feng quickly retreated and shouted to the rear: "friend, if I don''t do it again, I''ll have an accident."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. Looking down Qin Feng''s eyes, they were all surprised and doubted. Does the young man have a terrible helper.


    Those who can call out to deal with Mu Tianyuan are obviously peerless figures of this level.


    Is it the king hall and Xiao ran of taixuan college?


    Even Mu Tianyuan was surprised. The young man didn''t seem to scare her, but there was someone.


    At this time, an incomparably strong breath broke out from afar, like a lion waking up with a strong sense of massiness.


    Immediately, a figure appeared under everyone''s gaze.


    "Tuoba, one of the three evils in the evil hall!" everyone''s pupils contracted. It was incredible that it would be this character.


    If we say that in the northwest, there are only three great evils in the evil Hall who can compete with the king hall. They are Tuoba, Fengmo and Shizun.


    They didn''t expect that this mysterious young man had a helper like Tuoba.


    He has made friends with the king hall and Xiao ran, and has a good relationship with Tuoba, one of the three evils in the evil hall. At the moment, they are a little surprised. What is the origin of this mysterious young man.


    Mu Tianyuan stared at Tuoba Shu coldly and said, "the people in the evil hall also want to get involved in the affairs of the billows college?"


    "Can''t you mention everything about Crazy LAN college? Are you so insecure?" tuobashu sneered: "as a force outside the northwest, I come to the northwest and bully my friends. Can I only watch?"


    "If I were in the area of your Fenglan college, I really dare not say this, but this is the Great Northwest. Whether you are a dragon or a tiger, you should be coiled and lying here, and no one is used to you."


    Mu Tianyuan''s face was as cold as frost. He stared at Tuoba Shu and Qin Feng. His heart was cold: "these two people are not simple. One enemy two... Fortunately, they should be here soon."


    "Then let me see what one of the three evils in the evil temple can do."


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait for it." Tuoba Shu laughed: "I also want to see how many kilograms the goddess of crazy LAN college has. I dare to despise my young master in the northwest."


    The two men, like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn, immediately entered the incandescent battle.


    Qin Feng looked at it for a while and walked towards Gao Yucheng indifferently.


    The latter was surprised and looked at Qin Feng coming in fear.


    "Don''t be surprised, elder. I''m not alone in the college."


    Boom!


    Two unparalleled breath broke out, shaking the battlefield, and the other two goddesses of billows college also came, which was shocking.


    The three goddesses gathered.


    However, Zou guixiong''s people had not had time to be happy. Suddenly, there was a clear laughter in this world.


    "The three goddesses are all in the northwest, but they have never existed since ancient times. I come to the three evils of the evil temple for advice."


    Two figures blocked in front of the two goddesses.


    People were shocked that all the three evils in the evil hall came. It''s incredible.


    Originally, I thought this mysterious young man was just making friends with Tuoba Shu. Unexpectedly, he also knew two great evils, Feng Mo and Shi Zun.


    The situation suddenly became more tense. The three evils and the three goddesses are all heavenly figures.


    There is no doubt that an unprecedented peak duel of the younger generation is about to break out.

 Chapter 1173

    This area was silent. Everyone stared at the six figures in the air and felt numb for a moment. The three evils of the evil hall and the three goddesses of the billows college are all famous in their respective regions.


    It can be said that they have always been gods and dragons, not to mention that these characters appear in the same place.


    Now, all six people appear here, and the source is the mysterious young man. Who and who is he?


    Know Xiaoran in the king''s hall, make friends with Fengmo, Shizun and Tuoba, and dare to challenge the crazy college. Moreover, the girls and girls around him are all terrible. What''s his origin? From where?


    Everyone was confused, as if they knew nothing about this man at all.


    In retrospect, there are no such young masters in Northwest China in recent years.


    The area where the college is located is extremely strange to it.


    How can such a strong man be an unknown person! But why have you never heard of such a person before? He seems to appear out of thin air.


    In the field, Tuoba and Mu Tianyuan entered the confrontation stage, and their breath locked their opponents.


    Feng Mo and Shi Zun looked at the other two goddesses, with indifferent smiles on their faces.


    And the two goddesses also calmly looked at the two people, and they had a posture of going out if they didn''t agree.


    "To do what you want and should do, irrelevant people can''t interfere with you." Feng Mo smiled at Qin Feng and said.


    "OK." Qin Feng didn''t hesitate and went directly to Gao Cheng, who was white.


    Mu Tianyuan''s three daughters looked cold, but they haven''t started yet. Tuoba Shu, Shi Zun and Fengmo are in front of them.


    "Do you really want to be enemy of the crazy LAN college?" Mu Tianyuan said coldly.


    Feng Mo sneered: "is the crazily college very powerful? Even my evil hall dare to threaten."


    "If you really want to fight, is the evil hall the opponent of Fenglan college?"


    The three evil looks of the evil hall are all one Lin. to tell the truth, in terms of comprehensive strength, the difference between the evil hall and the billows college is not a bit. After all, the existence of the evil hall is only against the God of taixuan college. It belongs to the top column and still lacks a lot of comprehensive strength.


    "Strong is not necessarily the final victory, such as... This war."


    Qin Feng said to the three of Feng Mo, then stepped out one step, came to higher than Cheng, and blew his fist forward.


    At the same time, the three of Fengmo also tried their best to stop Mu Tianyuan.


    Higher than Cheng''s complexion changed suddenly, and the speed broke to the extreme. There was a violent sound of breaking the sky.


    Brush!


    However, the speed of the other is obviously faster, like lightning. The fist is like crossing the space. It comes in an instant and falls on the chest higher than Cheng.


    The latter had a white complexion and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng followed up, turned his fist into a palm and grabbed it higher than his neck.


    Boom!


    The two supreme masters of the great consummation came and smashed the void with an avalanche of spiritual power.


    Qin Feng waved his backhand, the air in the palm of his hand rippled, and a wave of air swept across him. He shook with the two Da Yuanman.


    Poop! Poop!


    They staggered back and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    The two great masters of consummation were shocked back. Qin Feng''s speed was not reduced. He was as fast as thunder. His five fingers wrapped around his fierce spiritual power probed into Gao Cheng''s throat.


    The fierce wind filled the air, making the latter''s body cold and afraid to move.


    Immediately he was shocked to find that his spiritual power had passed uncontrollably into the other party''s body, which made him thrilled. What ability could he swallow other people''s spiritual power at will?


    "I''d like to..."


    As soon as he wanted to speak, Qin Feng suddenly pinched his throat and blocked all his words back. At the same time, the power of swallowing was also maximized, swallowing all the spiritual power higher than Cheng Zhun''s opening of the Tianguan pass.


    As a corpse fell, the scene gradually quieted down, and everyone looked at Qin Feng, especially the supreme masters of Zou guixiong alliance, who were cold all over.


    A quasi kaitianguan supreme master just fell. It was too sudden and unacceptable.


    Quasi kaitianguan is almost at the top of the pyramid in the world. Except for a very few strong kaitianguan, few people at this level are killed.


    For many years, no master of this level has fallen.


    It happened today that the master of quasi kaitianguan died, and he was the elder of the college, and died in the hands of an unknown young man.


    There is no doubt that this will cause an uproar, and the raging college will be absolutely angry.


    Mu Tianyuan''s three goddesses also stopped and stared at Gao Cheng''s body in a daze. The other party actually killed the eldest elder of Fenglan college in front of them.


    "You will be pursued and killed by the rage college endlessly." Mu Tianyuan looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    "If you have that ability, you can come to me at any time." Qin Feng tidied up his skirt and said lightly: "not everyone in your Fenglan college can provoke. Similarly, I can''t bully anyone."


    Mu Tianyuan took a deep look at Qin Feng, didn''t say much fearless words, and left here with two other goddesses and two great masters.


    The three of Fengmo didn''t stop. This time, they just destroyed the Alliance launched by the Zou family and the chess piece of Fenglan college. The elder of quasi kaitianguan, who had accidentally killed the other party, had exceeded expectations. There was no need to fight with the three goddesses.


    Feng Mo nodded slightly to Qin Feng and turned away.


    Only Qin Feng and Zou guixiong are left in the field.


    When Qin Feng looked at them, a group of experts kept a distance from Zou guixiong.


    "This friend, we are just fooled by the Zou family, and we don''t have a good relationship with them." a Supreme Master shouted, then gradually retreated back, and finally left quickly.


    Seeing that the man left unharmed, others followed suit, made a clear relationship with the Zou family, then lowered their attitude, and finally left.


    Only a few of them are still shining. These are forces with excellent relations with the Zou family. Just now, they also played a satirical role in Qin Feng.


    "My Lord, please forgive us for being rude." those supreme masters hugged Qin Feng and looked uneasy. Even the strong people who would open the Tianguan pass of Fenglan college died in his hands, and the three goddesses didn''t give him a shot. Even if they were added together, they weren''t enough.


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know." Qin Feng said faintly: "just follow the Zou family in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, my friend. Zou guixiong deliberately deceives us. We will never communicate with Zou family in the future." several supreme Masters said at the same time, indicating their attitude.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng waved.


    Like an amnesty, they run faster than lightning.


    Qin Feng looked at Zou guixiong with a dark face and a desperate face and said, "Zou clan leader, Zou clan leader, you have provoked several times and want to kill with a knife. What do you think I should do with your Zou family!"

 Chapter 1174

    Being stared at by a pair of eyes reflected under the mask, Zou guixiong''s old body trembled fiercely, and the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. He never thought that the young man was so frightened.


    With such a wide range of contacts, it''s no use even to have three goddesses from billows college.


    Now the alliance has been broken up, and the experts of crazy college have withdrawn. Only the Zou family is left. How can they compete with each other.


    At the moment, Zou guixiong deeply regretted that he relied too much on the college. At that time, he thought that an expert of the college could solve the young man, but unexpectedly, his abacus was completely wrong.


    Zou guixiong seemed to be getting old for decades at once. The whole person was depressed. He sighed deeply and said, "I think Zou guixiong has been in the Northwest for tens of years. The Zou family has also developed to its peak in my hands. Unexpectedly, he is so old-fashioned."


    "Young man, I admit defeat. Even if you want to kill me, I will never fight back. I just hope you can let go of the Zou family. Even if you give them a lifetime, you will never be able to avenge you. I hope you can give them a chance." Zou guixiong said, looking like death at home.


    Qin Feng stared at him. After a long time, he asked, "patriarch Zou, what do you think of Fenglan college?"


    "It''s very strong. Except for the other three colleges, no force can compete with it." Zou guixiong said after thinking about it.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "what I asked is the impression in your heart."


    Zou guixiong was stunned and didn''t understand what Qin Feng meant.


    "The purpose of building you up and helping you form forces is to deal with taixuan college. Do you really think that when taixuan college is destroyed, they will allow this alliance to exist?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zou guixiong frowned and bowed his head in meditation.


    "Zou clan leader, you have seen the situation. When you really encounter a critical situation, it is impossible for Fenglan college to care about your life and death. What they want to deal with is taixuan college, but they need to have a temporary chess piece in the northwest."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Zou guixiong trembled. He didn''t think of it.


    If the people of the college had not ignored the existence of the Zou family and left directly, he might think that the young man was stirring up discord.


    "Zou clan leader should be very clear that becoming an insider of overseas forces and shooting at domestic forces will make the Zou family suffer much criticism."


    ¡®


    Zou guixiong was silent for a while. After a long time, he sighed bitterly. Unexpectedly, he stumbled here all his military life.


    "It seems that patriarch Zou has figured it out." Qin Feng smiled faintly, waved his hand and said, "go!"


    "What?" Zou guixiong looked stunned. What did the other party say to let him leave? He didn''t hear wrong.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Qin Feng snorted coldly.


    After swallowing his saliva, Zou guixiong looked surprised. Why did the other party suddenly not kill him? He had made plans to die.


    "Big... Sir, what are you doing?" he couldn''t help asking.


    The other party even chopped the elder of the crazy college. It can be seen that he is really not afraid of the crazy college. How can he suddenly be soft on him of the little Zou family.


    "Now you don''t know why I want to attack Zou family?" Qin Feng asked.


    The turbid old eyes blinked. After a moment, Zou guixiong finally understood that the other party did not really target the Zou family, but because of the raging waves college.


    So this man is from taixuan college?


    It''s just why he never heard of such an expert in taixuan college.


    It is said that another man and two women who are as famous as Wang Dian in taixuan college died in the hands of the ancient country. There can be no such young master.


    Zou guixiong wondered what the relationship between this young man and taixuan college was.


    However, it seems that this is not something he should consider. The solemn team Qin Feng hugged his fist: "thank you for waking up, otherwise I really made a big mistake."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "patriarch Zou should know what to say and what not to say!"


    Zou guixiong nodded, bent over Qin Feng and left.


    The reason why Qin Feng finally decided not to kill Zou guixiong was not because he was soft hearted, but because he felt that the Zou family had made no big mistake in addition to being overbearing. It was just used by the crazy college. He didn''t need to kill.


    Sometimes waking up a person is more meaningful than killing a person.


    After Zou guixiong left, Qin Feng looked at one place. His eyes gradually became sharp and drank: "two friends, you''ve seen it long enough, can you show up!"


    When fighting with Mu Tianyuan, Qin Feng vaguely noticed that two breath appeared from time to time. At first, he thought it was the three of Fengmo, but then the three appeared.


    After that, Qin Feng thought it was the king''s hall and Xiao ran who ambushed around, but everything was over. These two breath were still dormant there, which surprised Qin Feng.


    These two people are by no means the king''s palace and Xiao ran, but if they dare to appear here, their identity is worth considering.


    Crazy college is impossible, and evil hall is different. Then these two people are likely to be the ancient country behind crazy college.


    Qin Feng felt uneasy. He could barely feel the two breath with the spiritual power of the quasi spiritual master. It can be seen that these two people are by no means simple people.


    But he is not afraid. After all, he has not revealed his identity. Almost all the people who came into contact with him in the ancient country have died.


    And fifty years later, people in the ancient country can''t still hear his voice.


    He guessed that the other party might not know his origin, so he didn''t dare to rush, fearing that it was another ancient country or from the other nine ethnic groups.


    In this case, Qin Feng naturally has to show enough confidence and strength.


    The two breath in the distance did not move, but gradually weakened.


    "Miss, this young man is a little scary. He can actually feel the border. Let''s leave quickly." an old woman''s voice sounded gently.


    One side, a woman, the beautiful cheek that tarnished the mountains and rivers, showed a flash of surprise and shock, but in her eyes, there was a sense of sadness and complexity.


    She turned and walked away.


    "Now that I''m here, why..." a cold voice sounded slowly, but suddenly stopped.


    The old woman in black robe was shocked and quickly blocked in front of the woman. She stared at Qin Feng like a great enemy, and her cold spirit continued to diffuse.


    At the moment of Qin Feng''s appearance, the woman''s delicate body was stiff. A pair of eyes contained fog and looked at the masked figure falling on the branch.


    Qin Feng''s voice also stopped suddenly, and his face solidified bit by bit.


    Unexpectedly, I met her here.

 Chapter 1175

    Qin Feng''s heart fluctuated violently. Looking at the autumn eyes with sadness and anxiety, he was surging and wanted to hold it in his arms.


    Han Xier, a name deeply embedded in his memory, dare not turn it out.


    A person he hates but can''t forget.


    Now goodbye, Qin Feng suddenly felt a little surprised and didn''t know how to face her.


    Mother''s meaning, devil''s eye''s meaning and sister''s idea coincided. He... Also moved this idea, but he has been blocked by hatred and dare not put this idea into action.


    His enemy is the dark country. What does this have to do with Han Xier? She was still in her infancy at that time. She couldn''t control all tragedies, disasters and hatred. What reason did she have to hate her?


    Moreover, so far, Han Xier has never hurt him.


    Qin Feng jumped off the branch and walked towards Han Xier.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and shook Han Po in a distance. The latter trembled, and then fell down softly.


    Cold Xi''er looked at Qin Feng with beautiful eyes, and then hung his head slightly, as if waiting for the judgment of the end of the day.


    Qin Feng went to Han Xier and was silent for a long time. He said, "I have revived my sister. She said you are a good girl."


    Han Xier raised his head and reluctantly smiled: "Feng... You should be very happy!"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "when did you know all this?"


    "It was Han Po who brought me out." Han Xi''er whispered.


    "Do you know that I made you appear in the Qin family in the primitive land when I was a mother."


    Han Xier nodded slightly.


    "Do you know why my mother did this?"


    The slender eyelashes blinked, and Han Xier stared at Qin Feng. She didn''t think about this problem.


    Qin Feng sighed and said in a low voice, "my mother wants to tell me that no matter how much hatred there is, there are two innocent people between me and you. My mother doesn''t want me to suppress my sincerity because of hatred."


    As soon as Han Xier''s beautiful eyes were released, his pupils became larger. In his dull eyes, there was gradually joy and fog diffusion: "wind... Brother wind!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were deep and said, "Xi''er, no matter what, I can''t give up revenge. The blood, tears and grievances of my ancestors will be cleaned. The criminal truth of that year will also be exposed, and I will take it as my lifelong responsibility."


    "But I will not ignore the advice of my mother, master and sister. I will not let go of those who violate my ancient country. I will never kill those who are not my enemy. I will revenge, but I will not become the executioner who committed violence in those years."


    "In the battle between my mother and three uncles and the young talents of your other eight ancient countries, my mother has told me what to do through you. This is the gratitude and resentment of their previous generation, and they will solve it."


    Staring at Qin Feng, Han Xier''s beautiful eyes are red, and joy and excitement coexist.


    "Brother Feng..."


    "Xi''er!"


    They hugged each other in the wind. At this moment, it seemed as if they were inseparable from each other.


    Qin Feng didn''t start with Han Xi''er several times. He didn''t just have the heart, but also had this idea. What does all his mistakes have to do with Han Xi''er?


    Like herself, she was the victim of this incident.


    But at that time, his mind was full of deceived thoughts, only hatred. Even if he thought of these, he just flashed away and didn''t dare to think deeply.


    But the mother''s meaning, magic eye''s words and Qin Yao''s reminder made Qin Feng realize that his previous practice was wrong and he could not let hatred blind his eyes.


    He also knew that there was still a natural moat between him and Han Xier, but he wouldn''t care so much. He went back to complete his mission, but he also wanted to love so recklessly, even if it might have no result.


    Qin Feng thought that he could let go of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation and accept Han Xier, but he didn''t know that when he opened the Tianguan pass, when his sealed memory was opened, he was waiting for him not hope, but complete despair.


    All the people he admired deceived him. A white lie turned Qin Feng into a vengeful devil.


    On the top of the mountain, the setting sun slanted, and the fiery red light sprinkled on them, leaving a faint golden halo.


    Not far away, there are heartless, happy big fireworks and Jiuyou snake.


    "Xi''er, is the ancient country behind Fenglan college really your dark country?" Qin Feng finally asked this question.


    Han Xier and Han Po are here. It is very likely that the dark country is behind the scenes, but he always feels that the dark country can''t send their young lady to do this!


    Han Xier shook his head and whispered, "my family sensed that there was an ancient country secretly coming down, so they united with the country of light and sent someone down to investigate. I... Was about to ask to come with me on this ground."


    "Everyone in the clan thinks you have... So you are not restricting my movement."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. It should be normal for people from ancient countries to enter the world. Why sneak over and check it.


    No, why have all the people in ancient countries left the world in recent decades?


    Qin Feng had a flash of light in his mind. There was something wrong with it.


    He looked at Han Xier and asked, "why should ancient countries restrict access to this world."


    Han Xier sighed and said, "brother Feng, someone, more than one person speculated that there might be changes in the future. Now there may be some changes on this planet, affecting the other 18 life stars."


    "At present, we don''t know whether this change is good or bad, so all ethnic groups strictly order to enter and leave the world at will."


    "Why are there other ancient countries coming in?"


    Han Xier shook his head slightly and thought for a long time before he said, "this world is very special. The eighteen strong ethnic groups of our eighteen life planets are very afraid of here. The stronger they are, the less they want to get close to here. Otherwise, you... They couldn''t have sent out a few strong people to open the Tianguan pass."


    "All I know is that the strong don''t want to enter the world."


    Qin Feng was thrilled by Han Xier''s words. Is there an unknown secret in this world?


    As we all know, except for some powerful people in the four colleges, there are no other forces at all.


    However, the strong in kaitianguan is nothing in front of the ancient country! Why don''t they want to get close to the world?


    If what Han Xier said is true, the world may not be as simple as it seems.


    Because the original land is located in this world? Qin Feng doesn''t know.


    But he always felt that the source of everything grew fog around the primitive earth.


    100000 barren mountains are not like separating the outside world from the original earth, but more like preventing the supreme power from entering the earth.

 Chapter 1176

    Qin Feng doesn''t bother to waste energy thinking about things that he can''t figure out. It''s just that Han Xier''s country is not behind the scenes.


    Since the strong people in kaitianguan don''t want to enter the world, Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry. Without this threat, many people in the ancient country don''t see enough.


    "Brother Feng, in this world, you should be careful." Han Xier said seriously.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately said, "there are experts who open Tianguan in the ancient country?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The stronger the strength, the easier it will be to be perceived when entering the world." Han Xier shook his head: "the other party is sneaking down, so it''s impossible to send a strong person of this level."


    "Why do they sneak down here just to support their own forces?"


    Han Xier shook his head and said, "it seems that there are 18 strong ethnic groups that attach importance to things in this world. I just heard that if any strong ethnic group can get this thing, it can unify 18 life stars."


    "But there is something abnormal in this world. It is said that in extremely ancient times, more than one God died here inexplicably in order to find that thing. Therefore, this has also become a forbidden area for gods. Unless they have to fight, gods will not appear in this world."


    "What makes the gods afraid?" Qin Feng was in a daze. He felt that he had nothing to do with the original earth.


    When his ancestral tribe was defeated, the remaining old, weak, women and children were kept here in captivity, so it should have nothing to do with the original earth.


    "There''s something wrong with the world. It''s also the reason why gods can''t be born for countless years. It seems that a curse has been planted here. It''s said to be related to that thing."


    Qin Feng heard the curse from other people for the first time.


    He continued to ask about the curse, but Han Xier couldn''t say anything. Some records were listed as taboos. Even if the big people of all ethnic groups couldn''t read them, Han Xier didn''t know much.


    Only a little information can be revealed. If the curse comes, the universe will be reversed, the gods will usher in dusk, and all things will go to extinction.


    "Some ethnic groups may want to send some death squads to find that thing and dominate the world." after a pause, Han Xier said: "Maybe not only our family and the kingdom of light, but also other powerful ethnic groups have sent people down. There may be unspeakable changes in the future, so all ethnic groups should be well prepared. Some people come to look for it, others want to stop it, and don''t want to involve a curse at this juncture."


    "The world will soon be restless. If you don''t find out that thing, it may be nothing. On the contrary, no one knows what terrible things will happen." Han Xier said with a dignified face.


    Qin Feng gradually became serious. He thought that an ancient country cared that taixuan college had helped him, so he wanted to support another force to suppress taixuan college. Now it seems that the situation is more serious than he thought.


    It''s just incidental.


    Qin Feng felt that the world that has been calm for 50 years may really usher in a big storm.


    "Brother Feng, you''ve been back to the primitive earth, haven''t you?" Han Xier raised his head and suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng immediately nodded.


    "Brother Feng, it may be the safest place."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "I was surprised to hear a well respected hostel in the family say to himself that the captive place may be the last pure land in the world today. Unfortunately, they ignored it and didn''t realize that there was the last level there." Han Xier thought.


    Qin Feng frowned gradually when he heard the speech. It was ironic that the place where his ancestors and descendants were kept in captivity was said to be a pure land. However, he knew that the other party''s words were not ironic, but really regretted that he didn''t see the true face of the original earth.


    There are creatures there, leading to some changes, and outsiders can''t enter again.


    If the other party says so, it may really speculate something.


    Where is the original earth? Is it because of the possible future strong? Or does it cut off time and space?


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. He felt his brain was going to explode.


    Originally thought it was very simple. Unexpectedly, there are so many clouds behind it. The world is not as simple as imagined.


    "Brother Feng, if possible, it''s best to go back to the original earth." Han Xier told him.


    Qin Feng pondered that it is impossible to return to the original earth. No matter what changes will happen in the world, he can''t go back, but he still wants to know something.


    "Xi''er, have you ever talked about the road to the primitive earth from Han Po''s mouth?" he asked.


    Han Xier shook his head: "I came to this world a year ago and was close to 100000 barren mountains with Han Po, but that road has disappeared."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Han Po said that the road has always existed. Only in a special time, it is a living road. If it is not at that time, it is a dead road. But now, the road has disappeared and is blocked by a mountain. Han Po is sure that there was no mountain there before." after a pause, Han Xier said: "According to Han Po''s conjecture, there may be a change in the world that has taken place. Let the road be self obscured and no longer ferry others in and out."


    "Just like the God tombs guarded by our nine ancient countries, they have disappeared. It is said that they may have returned to the original land."


    "What? Back to the original earth?" Qin Feng was shocked. Is the God tomb related to the original earth?


    Yes, the exit of Tianlu is Shenzhong. In this way, there may be some connection between the two.


    Han Xier nodded: "the God tomb originally came from the primitive earth. We can infer this, but no one knows what the God tomb is. Its origin is too mysterious. I''m afraid that only the tomb keeper in the God tomb knows."


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. The tomb keeper is likely to be the future. In this way, the primitive earth is really related to the future.


    This reminded him of the strange thing at the bottom of the ninth floor hell prison, which was similar to the netherworld yellow spring Naihe bridge. The strange thing that happened there could not even be guessed by the devil eye.


    There is also the blood Yin prison in the luofengpo abyss, which connects the primitive earth at that end, but is blocked by a figure to prevent the connection between the two worlds.


    Everything points to the original earth is not simple.


    When Qin Feng wanted to ask what was happening in the ancient country, he suddenly screamed, breaking the peace here.


    Han Po looked at Qin Feng in disbelief, trembled in horror, pointed to Qin Feng and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Feng looked at the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded. They quickly understood and appeared directly on the left and right of Han Po. The big popcorn rubbed the small fist and said, "old man, you''d better be quiet. If you disturb my uncle, I can''t guarantee whether these fists will fall on you."

 Chapter 1177

    Han Po''s bent body was shocked, and she looked at Qin Feng with great consternation and fear.


    She was really shocked. The young man with the mask was Qin Feng. Instead of dying, he was strong enough.


    Cold woman''s heart is constantly cold. It''s terrible to have such an enemy. It''s difficult for anyone to check and balance.


    However, she was surprised that Qin Feng had not died with the ancient country and killed so many people. Why didn''t he start with her and Han Xier.


    Seeing Han Xi''er standing quietly aside again, the horror and vibration on Han Po''s face slowly subsided. At least for now, this man won''t start with her and miss.


    "Han Po, the past has passed. Don''t remember any more." said Han Xi''er.


    The cold woman looked helpless and said in a voice, "Miss, his hatred with the ancient country can''t be dissolved."


    "Han Po, after so many years, why can''t we let go of the remaining sins of the sin family? It''s all a matter of what era." Han Xi''er also sighed helplessly.


    She also knew that it was powerless to say so. The gratitude and resentment between the ancient country and the remaining sins of the sin family had long been deeply rooted and almost passed on to the hearts of generations, which could not be smoothed out in a few words.


    But she is willing to work hard to resolve and alleviate this resentment.


    "Brother Feng won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Why should we keep the broken feudal thought? Why can''t we use another mentality!" said Han Xier.


    The cold woman smiled bitterly. The young lady thought things too simple. The hatred for the remaining sins of the sin family instilled from generation to generation can be reversed by one or two people.


    He believed that the remaining sins of the sin family represented by Qin Feng would not be easily exposed.


    Since ancient times, the nine ancient countries have killed too many sins from the primitive earth. The gratitude and resentment between the two sides have long been as deep as the sea, and there is no possibility to resolve them.


    And how many people in ancient countries did Qin Feng kill 50 years ago? Too many gifted talents with supreme talents died in his hands. Dozens of supreme masters, even several great masters, paid the price of their lives for this matter.


    There has never been a time when the remaining sins of the sin family will cause such a great blood disaster. It is impossible for the ancient country to tolerate him to live.


    Han Po is also in a dilemma. With the capital of Qin Feng, if he continues to grow, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    However, she grew up watching the young lady and understood her thoughts, but forgiveness seemed impractical compared with revenge.


    What should she do?


    What else can she do?


    Qin Feng has been so strong that it is easy to kill himself. Can he rest assured to return to the ancient country?


    "Qin Feng, I hope you can always remember that in this world, there is a person who will never hurt you. Please don''t hurt her." Han Po stared at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "So you chose to stand on my side?"


    The cold woman shook her head and said, "the old woman just doesn''t want to see the young lady hurt."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, and the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded came back.


    He ignored Han Po and looked at Han Xi''er. Qin Feng asked, "Xi''er, what have you found in Fenglan college during this time?"


    Han Xier thought for a moment, and then said, "there was a man in Fenglan college. I fought with him. He was a master who would open the Tianguan pass. Unfortunately, he ran away. If he was right, he should be one of the people in that ancient country. He originally wanted to use the alliance of the Zou family to set off instability in the northwest, and then attack taixuan college."


    With that, Han Xier smiled and said, "unfortunately, he was inadvertently destroyed by brother Feng."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t destroy it unintentionally.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng asked, "now, Fenglan college should not attack taixuan college in a short time!"


    Han Xi''er Zhen nodded softly: "the chess piece of the Zou family has been abandoned and the eldest elder has died. At present, it should not be shot."


    "The third war zone is about to appear. All parties will calm down and won''t shoot at will." Han Po suddenly said.


    "The third theater?"


    Before her words fell, Han Xier''s beautiful eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a startled voice: "Han Po, but one of the famous fierce places in the world, one of the war zones in the decisive battle with the demons outside the sky in some ancient years?"


    Han Po nodded and said, "we old guys who have entered this world have been told to consider whether to let your generation enter it to obtain good fortune according to the situation and situation."


    "In ancient times, the third world war area was a mysterious continent. It broke into three pieces in a decisive battle with the demons outside the sky. They were all in the storm of time and space. There was no trace. Only when they wanted to appear in the world, could there be a clue. Unexpectedly, it would appear this time?" Han Xier''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. It was obvious that he had some understanding of the third war area.


    "The third war zone? I''ve heard of it vaguely, but it''s said that it''s extremely dangerous and the environment is extremely cruel. Even if a strong man opens the Tianguan pass is careless, he will fall into it. Why? There''s no such boundary in the third war zone?" Qin Feng said with some doubts.


    In the past, in taixuan college, I occasionally heard about the third world war area in ancient times, which taixuan college was extremely afraid of.


    It was extremely dangerous and had infinite luck, but Qin Feng was not impressed by it, so he looked for it for a while and didn''t take it to heart after he didn''t find it.


    Han Xier nodded slightly and said, "it is said that eight gods fell in the third war zone in the great battle of the ancient times."


    "Eight gods?" hearing this, even Qin Feng''s face changed slightly. All the eight gods died, which shows the cruelty of the war.


    "Although we suffered heavy losses in that decisive battle, the demons outside the sky didn''t feel so well. They also lost several gods of demons," added Han Po.


    "Just because there are a large number of super strong people on both sides falling into it, the inheritance of many gods, peerless magic and the innate treasure controlled by the gods remain in it. Therefore, although the third theater is extremely dangerous, there are still countless strong people trying to enter this world. If they are lucky to get the inheritance of a fallen god, they may be able to ascend it step by step "Days"


    "However, the third theater is in the storm of time and space. Unless it is a God, no one can enter it at all. This threshold has stopped many greedy people, but even so, there are still countless people, even the nine ancient countries, including my dark country."


    At this point, Han Po licked her lips, and her eyes suddenly burst into a hot color, saying: "One of the eight gods who fell in those years was an old ancestor of our dark country. The extinction of dark light he practiced was a kind of peerless magic with infinite power. Even in our dark country, it was the most top magic. Unfortunately, with the fall of this old ancestor, the cultivation method of this peerless magic was also cut off, and the wishes of countless people in our dark country Hope is to find this peerless magic "

 Chapter 1178

    "Gods can enter it." Qin Feng looked at the cold woman and said, "there should be gods in your family. Can''t you find the peerless magic?"


    Hearing the speech, the cold woman shook her head and said, "this big world has its unique order and balances all parties. Otherwise, why do you think the 18 ethnic groups with gods in charge dare not invade the barren planet without gods?"


    "The same is true of the three war zones. No gods can enter them. They are too powerful to surpass the heavens. Entering them will cause chaos in the war zone and even lead to the splitting of the sky."


    Qin Feng was secretly surprised that the third war zone was so powerful that even gods could not easily enter.


    "In that case, how can your people sent by all your ethnic groups enter the third war zone?"


    "When the three war zones are not visible, only the gods can barely perceive it, but if they are in the world, they don''t have so many requirements." Han Po shook her head slightly: "some of our powerful ethnic groups have sensed that the third war zone will return to the world soon. At that time, you can enter it under the open sky pass."


    "But there are also instructions. Because the third theater is too dangerous, we should also decide whether to let people of our own race into it according to the situation."


    As she said that, Han Po looked at Qin Feng with a slight flash of eyes and thought. Then she slowly said, "in addition to the gods of our family falling into it, there seems to be an ancestor of the kingdom of light?"


    The cold woman nodded and said, "well, the ancestor of the country of light is also extraordinary. The power of the spiritual formula of the concentrating god hand he practiced also reaches the level of peerless magic. Now there are many geniuses in the country of light. All of them are eager to recapture this peerless magic."


    "Because there are handed down rules in their family, it seems that whoever can regain the hand of the spotlight God is qualified to be the candidate for the next president of the country."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly burst out with brilliance.


    Spiritual formula, concentrating divine hand, peerless divine skill level, and the most important is the peerless divine skill of the kingdom of light.


    Han Xi''er frowned and looked at Han Po.


    Han Po smiled and immediately said, "the third war zone is very dangerous. It remains to be considered whether our family will enter it. However, the information I disclosed is not top secret. Once the third war zone comes into the world, the world will be surprised. It is difficult for Qin Feng not to know."


    "So let him know in advance and give him time to think."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and glanced at Han Po. He naturally knew the meaning of the other party. Although he provided him with very important news, I''m afraid he also had the idea that he would never return!


    However, Qin Feng didn''t care about these things with her. As she said, once he came to the world and knew the news of the third war zone, he would know these things after a little inquiry.


    "There is no doubt that I will go to the third war zone." Qin Feng looked at the cold woman and said, "but it''s not something. You can succeed if you think about it. All kinds of calculations have never happened."


    Han Po''s face was expressionless and didn''t respond to Qin Feng.


    In the third war zone, the gods passed on, and the peerless magic of the country of light. These news did have a great impact on Qin Feng. Even if there were no concentrating gods in this line, he had to go in.


    He has been ranked as the Supreme Master of quasi great fullness. There is no special great fortune. He only depends on normal practice. He doesn''t know how long he can enter the realm of true great fullness.


    And no one is jealous of the inheritance of those gods, and so is he.


    With such a great chance, it is normal for the risk coefficient to rise sharply.


    A crescent moon hung in the dark night sky, and the slightly cold moonlight poured down from the sky, covering the city devastated by the day with a light layer of silver yarn.


    In a guest room, Qin Feng sat cross legged on the bed, his hands tied with practice knots, and there was a faint hot breath hovering around his body between breathing and puffing.


    After a while, he slowly breathed out his breath and sighed bitterly. It was really not so easy to enter. Although shenhuangwei could improve his realm, it was obviously completely different from what he appreciated.


    Using the power of God and emperor, he can stop in a great and perfect situation for a short time, but only his strength is achieved. If his ideological perception is not, naturally, his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    "Xi''er!" thinking of this girl, Qin Feng''s heart is complicated. There must be a war of revenge between him and the ancient country. At that time, how should Xi''er choose?


    Qin Feng believes that even if one day, Han Xier will never fight against himself. This can be seen from the fact that the dark country didn''t know him. Since Han Xier can keep it secret, it can also see his position in her heart.


    But she will also fall into the vortex of love and family affection. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, she will suffer, and this is not what Qin Feng wants to see.


    "After all, I''m still not strong enough. If I can control all life and death..."


    With a slight sigh, Qin Feng''s fist was suddenly clenched, and his strength was more and more improved. He could feel that strength was the most important thing!


    Only when you have absolute strength can you be qualified to protect what you want to protect, and he can take revenge at the least cost.


    He will not kill the people of the ancient countries against him, only the executioners of that year, but only if he has absolute power, he is qualified to choose the way of revenge,


    Family, love, family and so on, these things need enough strength to protect!


    The fist slowly loosened. Qin Feng just wanted to enter the cultivation state again, but his eyes suddenly turned to the window of the room and said with a smile: "since he''s here, what are you hiding?"


    His laughter fell, and a light laughter also spread into the room. Immediately, a beautiful blue shadow floated in. Standing in front of Qin Feng, he smiled at him and said, "brother Feng doesn''t rest so late?"


    Looking at the girl in front of him who looked particularly elegant and moving under the soft light, Qin Feng''s heart was hot quietly.


    Stretching out his palm, Qin Feng held Han Xier''s snow-white catkin. At the beginning, it was greasy, like a good warm jade, which made people feel like they couldn''t put it down.


    When Qin Feng held his hand, Han Xier''s cheek also showed a touch of shame that outsiders could hardly see, but he didn''t get rid of it.


    Lian Bu moved gently, and Han Xier also sat down beside the bed. His cheek leaned lightly against his now widened shoulder and whispered, "brother Feng, are you really going to the third war zone? Many people in ancient countries will go. I''m afraid you can''t hide the news that you''re not dead."


    "Blindly avoiding is not a way. I''ll see them again sooner or later." Qin Feng said softly, holding Han Xier''s unbearable willow waist.


    Han Xier let Qin Feng hold him. After a long time, he looked up and looked at Qin Feng''s face with smart eyes. As soon as his jade hand turned over, a gray scroll appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1179

    Qin Feng wondered what it was.


    "This is the immortal three divine seals. Although it is not a peerless divine skill, it is also a rare top-grade divine skill. Brother Feng should be able to practice with his current strength." Han Xier whispered: "Brother Feng, don''t refuse. There are many strong people who enter the third war zone. Even if they are similar to the three gods and the three evils of the evil hall you met today, they can only be regarded as second-class strong people."


    "Second rate strongman?" Qin Feng was surprised and said, "in the third war zone, kaitianguan can''t enter it. These people are top experts. As far as I know, almost every one of them has an expert who competes with kaitianguan for a short time."


    Han Xi''er shook his head and said, "brother Feng, although you killed some talents in the ancient country, you have too much information about these ethnic groups. You only killed the strong in the Ninth Heaven and the genius in the supreme!"


    "For experts at this level, the age of hundreds of years is just relative to the youth time of ordinary people. There are many powerful and supreme masters with hundreds of years of cultivation, and even open the gate of heaven. They are not comparable to the elders in the world who rely on the accumulation of years."


    "There are indeed many wizards in this world. When the world is full, they can compete with the supreme for a short time, but those people have the strength to kill and open the heaven pass."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified. It seems that he still underestimated the ancient country. Genius is also divided into realm levels. This kind of inside information is really terrible.


    Yes, they have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and the way to cultivate talents is indeed incomparable to any force.


    What he killed was just a genius in the nine layers of heaven that had not yet grown up.


    "Although I seldom appear in these years, I am a new face in these ancient countries, but it can''t be said that no one knows me. If people see me and you..."


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded. Although Han Xier didn''t mean any harm to him, he should also take into account the dark country and let people know that the heavenly daughter of the dark country is with him. He''s afraid there''s no small trouble for the dark country.


    Although he was happy to see this, he would never use Han Xier to do so.


    Therefore, when necessary, he may be the only one to enter the third war zone. Even if Han Xier finally enters, he may not be able to be with him.


    "In the third theater, there must be strong people like clouds, more life-saving means and more safety. The immortal three God seal is not a peerless magic, but it is absolutely powerful. Brother Feng can''t refuse."


    Looking at the dusty scroll in front of him, Qin Feng hesitated a little, but he didn''t make too much work. He took the scroll. What Han Xier said is also good. More powerful cards will be more means to protect his life.


    Seeing Qin Feng take the scroll, a happy smile appeared on Han Xier''s cheek. Now Brother Feng doesn''t regard her as an outsider anymore.


    "By the way, brother Feng, in order to reduce the possibility of exposing your identity, you can''t still wear this ordinary mask." Han Xier stood up, looked at Qin Feng, turned his black eyes, and said: "our family has a technique of changing face. It''s difficult for outsiders to find it without knowing."


    Then Han Xier touched his snow-white chin and said with a smile, "brother Feng, I think you should change your face."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "then please ask the lovely and beautiful Miss Han Xier to send out her golden hand to help."


    Han Xi''er chuckled, lifted his skirt and bent her legs slightly: "that little woman will show her ugliness."


    After stirring for an hour or two, Han Xier took a step back, clapped his hands and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    "Brother Feng, if you don''t make a sound, Xi''er won''t recognize you."


    Qin Feng picked up the mirror and looked. Sure enough, he completely changed his appearance. His lips were red and his mouth was white. He looked like a scholar with a jade face.


    He touched it and couldn''t see where he had been passive.


    "Although this appearance is a lot of Niang Qi, it is much more handsome than my real face." Qin Feng touched his face and shook his head and said, "but there is no masculinity in men. It''s useless to be handsome."


    Han Xier stepped forward and touched Qin Feng''s face. After confirming that there was no change, he said, "brother Feng, this appearance can last for three months. Once the time limit expires, it will disappear automatically."


    "So there''s no way to recover halfway?" Qin Feng was surprised. The skill of changing looks was really not simple.


    "If you have the strength to crush the caster, you can recover at any time." Han Xi''er smiled and immediately his smile darkened. His jade hand gently rubbed Qin Feng''s face and said softly: "brother Feng, Xi''er can''t stay too long this time. The third war zone is about to be born. I also want to go back to my family''s temporary gathering place here to discuss this matter."


    Looking at Han Xier with worry on her pretty face, Qin Feng gently hugged her slender waist, stared at the charming face in front of her, and said, "Xi''er, if I kill into the dark country in the future, I will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. I''m sorry, I can''t give up some hatred, so I won''t let go of some people in your family."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xi''er reached his head gently and said, "brother Feng, Xi''er will be satisfied with your words. In the future, brother Feng only needs to know that Xi''er will be on your side.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng nodded slowly, hugged Han Xi''er tightly and whispered, "Xi''er, do me a favor."


    "Brother Feng, you said." Han Xi''er said gently.


    Qin Feng raised his head and said seriously, "don''t let your descendants oppose me. Use your weight as the heavenly daughter of this family to influence some people. All I can do is try not to kill people who don''t matter to you."


    Han Xier''s eyes were stunned. He immediately smiled, nodded and said, "brother Feng, if someone of our family enters the third war zone, although he won''t help you, he will never embarrass you."


    Qin Feng looked at the charming smile close at hand. Only when he was alone in front of him could he bloom such a perfect and moving smile.


    His eyes unconsciously appeared a little hot. The palm holding the slender waist also couldn''t help moving quietly, and then broke through his clothes and touched the jade like warmth and smoothness.,


    Feeling the mischief of Qin Feng''s palm, Han Xier''s cheeks suddenly became hot. At the moment, the eyes of autumn water were rippling with some fog.


    Qin Feng''s throat rolled slightly, and there was a dry feeling in his mouth.


    It seems to be aware of some changes in Qin Feng, and Han Xier''s cheeks are more and more shy and crimson.


    Qin Feng''s heart beat fiercely and finally couldn''t help holding the Keren in his arms.


    However, when Qin Feng had further ideas, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door, approaching here quickly.


    The two people held together were separated like an electric shock.


    "Miss." Han Po suddenly pushed the door and came in. She was stunned to see the two people sitting upright.


    "Han Po, why are you here?" Han Xi''er asked in surprise.


    "Elder Han, do you think I can break into my room at will because of my relationship with Xi''er?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    Han Po was in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er has said everything that should be said. You must be careful when you enter the third war zone. Xi''er will go back first."


    Qin Feng nodded.

 Chapter 1180

    Han Xier left to discuss whether to enter the third war zone with others in the dark country that entered the world.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what they would do, but deep inside, Qin Feng didn''t want Han Xier to enter it.


    In this line, his collision with the ancient country should be inevitable. He doesn''t want Han Xier to be caught in the middle, let alone expose the relationship between Han Xier and him.


    This girl, he doesn''t want to hurt from the bottom of his heart.


    "Immortal three God seals." Qin Feng held a dusty scroll and his eyes were hot.


    Han Xier is the young lady of the dark country. What she takes out must be extraordinary. This should be a famous means of the dark country.


    He was not worried about being recognized by other ancient countries.


    He has the power of the five elements and the tower of the God of light. These are the moves of the ancient country, so it is normal for others to learn the great moves of the dark country.


    "Shifu, Xi''er''s immortal three God seal makes up for my lack of top-grade divine skill." Qin Feng suddenly said.


    "Don''t you just want to get some big moves from me!" the magic eye directly pierced Qin Feng''s mind and said, "boy, the immortal three God seal is indeed extraordinary, but your potential is not worse or even stronger than the immortal three God seal."


    "If the five elements, yin and Yang, Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra and immortal reincarnation eye are developed to the extreme, they may reach the level of peerless divine art."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. His cards were so powerful that he always thought that he was in the category of Zhongpin Shenshu!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to impart it to you. It''s just that you are absolutely strong. There''s no need to distract yourself from cultivating others. Of course, the immortal three God seal is also good." after a pause, the magic eye said, "if you can open the heaven pass, I may try to impart you a peerless divine skill. Whether you can cultivate it depends on your ability."


    After a pause, the magic eye said again; "What level do you feel in your flesh?"


    I don''t know why magic eye asked so. Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "if you try hard, you should be able to open the eighth door of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra, but it''s very expensive."


    After a law devouring disaster, Qin Feng thought he could easily open the Jingmen. But when he fought with Gao Gao, he tried to open the Jingmen, but he found that his body was still unable to bear the power of the Jingmen. Opening it forcibly did great harm to himself.


    Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death will be more difficult to practice later. Even if his physical strength is enough, he still can''t.


    "You can open the view door." the magic eye fell into silence and said faintly for a long time: "I didn''t expect that you have come to this step. Maybe you are not too far away from that step and will create a miracle."


    Qin Feng was stunned: "master, what did you say?"


    The magic eye paused for a while and then said, "the ultimate limit of the body, the Supreme Ultimate body."


    Qin Feng took a breath of cool air. What is this?


    "Boy, up to now, you should know something about me. Alas, at this stage, you can''t hide it from you."


    Qin Feng''s face became solemn. He was always curious about it. The power of the magic eye belongs to the evil spirit family and is an evil demon outside the sky, but why didn''t he feel that evil.


    He was silent.


    The room was quiet for a long time before the voice of magic eye sounded: "My real name is Wuchen. You only need to know that in an ancient era, I was the king at that time. I spoke a word and all the dharmas followed. In a sky crack, I fell because I fought against a overlord of evil demons. I wanted to pull the overlord to eliminate the meteor together. Unfortunately, that power is too difficult to erase. It is more tenacious than the vitality of a hundred footed insects. He condensed in his extreme death When I joined the forces Nouvelles, I was entangled with him. I wanted to drag him to die together, but I miraculously survived and maintained the state of residual soul. I became the state of magic eye with him. "


    "We fought in deep sleep and soberness for countless years. Until decades ago, we were inadvertently picked up by your mother. Although our means were powerful, we were limited by the eyes of the devil because of the confrontation with each other. On the contrary, because of your mother''s intervention, I gained the upper hand and suppressed him."


    "Then my consciousness dominated the magic eye, talking to you and your mother."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was stunned. The magic eye with him was not the real magic eye, which made him distracted.


    "The last time you were completely evil, I fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, I found that his strength had increased a lot. He might break through the shackles of the magic eye and completely come to the world."


    "Although I can completely kill him now, I can''t live myself. Alas! I''ve died once, and I''m still so greedy for life. It''s ironic for an old guy like me." Wuchen laughed at himself and said: "boy, if I can''t limit him in the future, I can only die with him."


    Qin Feng frowned and meditated. After a long time, he said, "master, the supreme research body can control the evil overlord of the magic eye!"


    Dust-free nodded and said, "the supreme research body has a terrible power. The research braking can bind the overlord. Unfortunately, the supreme research body is too difficult to appear, and its difficulty is no less than that of the five elements of heaven."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "master, I will become the supreme research body."


    "I''m glad that you have this confidence, but don''t be too eager for success. The enhancement of the physical body, especially in the later stage, will be more difficult. You think you can open the door. In fact, there are still some gaps. This is the limitation of the improvement of the physical body, and the supreme research body is more difficult. There are even some lucky elements. If you don''t constantly strengthen the physical body, you will become the supreme research body Body. "


    Qin Feng nodded and immediately said, "although it''s difficult, which of the things I''ve done so far is simple. Master, you''ve done too much for the world and even dedicated your life. Next, let''s give it to our future generations!"


    "OK, OK!" Wuchen smiled happily and then said, "this matter is not simple for the time being. The third theater may also have surviving evil spirits. Moreover, those people in the ancient country are not simple people, but if you have conditions, you can make friends with people from nine other powerful ethnic groups."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly. He had this plan when he was robbing the Dharma center.


    Time passed quickly. In less than half a month, the world suddenly heard a lot of news, shaking the world.


    The ancient third theater is about to be born. Upon receiving this news, all parties are shocked and preparing for war. They want to enter it and seize the good fortune.


    Qin Feng returned to Guanghan hall once, but he didn''t show up. His appearance was inconvenient.


    Tell them not to enter the third theater.


    Three days later, Qin Feng was well prepared and galloped towards the third theater.

 Chapter 1181

    The poor continent is located in the far west of the world.


    In a sense, the world does not exist in the poor continent. In ancient times, the world fought with demons outside the sky. Finally, it could not bear it and collapsed, forming the third world war area.


    These theaters are unique spaces that can connect the world.


    In those ancient times, this poor continent was the most prosperous place in the whole world. It only evolved into a ferocious land in the decisive battle with evil spirits.


    In this poor continent, I don''t know how many strong people have fallen. Combined with several ancient times, even the fall of gods has exceeded the number of hands. Countless inheritance, magic and congenital treasures have been lost. In these tens of thousands of years, there have been born in the third world war area, and some lucky people have been lucky to get some wonderful inheritance, And then from the unknown, a blockbuster.


    Because of these successful cases, more and more strong people flock to want to be the next lucky person.


    Therefore, every time a war zone is launched, countless people are jealous and want to enter it to seize fortune, hoping to have a chance to soar.


    However, although the poor continent contains adventures, the dangers are also beyond imagination, because the decisive battle in the ancient times leads to the extremely unstable space. All kinds of cruel environments, even the strong who open the Tianguan pass, will be destroyed if they are careless.


    Moreover, the most dangerous thing is that in this poor continent, it is very likely that there will be no dead demons.


    There are even rumors that the loss of the poor continent does not exist in the world because the war between the strong on both sides destroyed a certain order of the continent, resulting in the emergence of all kinds of magical energy.


    For example, it can connect demons outside the sky.


    It is said that many powerful demons once fell on this continent, so it is considered that they naturally control some space channels and can enter here.


    They as like as two peas in the world, who are all the strong ones in the world, are trying to find the top strong ones who have fallen, and get their inheritance and growth.


    Because of these reasons, the impoverished continent has become a point where the world meets the outside world. Once the strong of both sides meet in it, it will be a real life and death


    Of course, these are just rumors. It is speculated that whether the poor continent is really connected with beyond the sky remains to be verified.


    However, it is true that there are powerful demons in the poor continent, because it is recorded that at a certain time, the three world war zones where the poor continent was broken and separated were born, and countless strong people entered them, but nearly half of the strong people died in them.


    According to the memory of the living, there were extremely terrible demons making trouble.


    This also makes the trip to the third theater full of a lot of uncertainty, because people entering the third theater should not only guard against each other, but also pay attention to whether there are dead demons in some areas.


    There is no doubt that the devil who can live for so long without dying is so powerful. Those who encounter misfortune can almost book a death seat.


    Fortunately, this time, only the third war zone came to the impoverished continent, and its risk factor is much lower than that of the third war zone at the same time.


    The third war zone of the poor continent came to the far west of the world, and countless strong men poured in.


    No matter how dangerous it is, as long as there is good fortune, there will be great temptation. However, the strong who have some self-confidence will almost automatically ignore that danger.


    Under an "accident", Qin Feng "happened to meet" the team of Han Xier. After witnessing the strength of Qin Feng, they were happy to go with him.


    After all, there is no way out here. The ancient country has no other advantages except in number. It''s not a bad thing to have one more helper.


    There are more than ten people in this team, all young people, and their strength is very strong. The weakest is the quasi great perfection.


    Walking with this team, the two sides chatted "naturally" about the war 50 years ago. Qin Feng found that the descendants of the dark country had less hatred for the remaining sins of the sin family than those he had met before.


    But there is absolutely no good intention. It should be regarded as a kind of indifferent attitude. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke, they won''t deliberately kill the people who commit the remaining sins of the criminal family.


    Qin Feng guessed that this should be related to Han Xier.


    Of course, some radicals believe that Qin Feng''s remaining evil must die, because he killed too many people in the ancient country, and many geniuses died in the dark country.


    But now I don''t have much hatred. After all, in their hearts, the man has been dead for many years, and the past has gone like smoke.


    "Brother Yang, the third theater can be extremely dangerous. You can be careful at that time. Even us, we have to decide whether to go deep or not depending on the situation." a young man smiled and reminded.


    He is Han Xiao, who is also one of the team who is more enthusiastic about him. Han Xier revealed that this man is very open-minded and doesn''t have much hatred for the remaining sins of the sin family.


    Similarly, he is also one of the most influential talents in the dark country. His attitude can affect many people in this circle.


    He also developed from Han Xier. Of course, looking at his eyes at Han Xier, Qin Feng also knows that this strength is not bad. Why did Han Xiao, known as these heads, develop easily.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "you should try your best to complete the master''s order."


    His current identity is Yang Yi, a disciple of an old monster who has been reclusive for many years.


    He went to the third war zone to look for an object instead of his master. Qin Feng didn''t say what it was, and these people didn''t ask. As long as we don''t have conflicting goals.


    Hearing this, Han Xiao shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    Qin Feng looked at the beautiful shadow in front of the team and was slightly moved. Han Xier used his own energy to give him some shelter as much as possible.


    "Brother Yang, your eyes are unpleasant!" a young man saw Qin Feng staring at Han Xier''s back and said strangely.


    Qin Feng frowned and ignored. This was named Han Gu Shu. Han Xier reminded him that he was the most radical in the team and had great hatred for the remaining sins of the sin family.


    And in this team, he has the worst attitude towards Qin Feng.


    His strength is also very strong, almost equal to Han Xiao, and he is in the state of quasi opening Tianguan.


    Seeing Qin Feng ignored, Han Gu Shu immediately hummed, "it''s fantastic that toads want swan meat."


    Qin Feng looked at him and narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t help his satirical provocations again and again. He said coldly, "I think I''m invincible in the world. No one will take it in his eyes?"

 Chapter 1182

    Qin Feng responded for the first time, startled Han Gu Shu and immediately smiled grimly: "you mean, I have no right not to take you in my eyes? Hum, a quasi great perfection supreme, I can turn my hand into meat mud."


    "Then you can try. Don''t slap down. Others are fine, but your hand is pierced." Qin Feng tit for tat.


    Although this cold Valley Shu is powerful, he is also a quasi spiritual master at least. It is not impossible to kill him.


    "This is what you asked for, but you can''t blame me." Han Gushu seemed to be afraid of Qin Feng''s repentance. He quickly shot at Qin Feng''s head.


    Boom!


    Han Xiao grabbed it with a big hand, crushed Han Gu Shu''s Lingli spear, frowned and said, "Han Gu Shu, what are you doing?"


    "Han Xiao, I want to ask you why you always protect this stranger. We are in the same camp." the attack was blocked by Han Xiao, and Han Gu Shu said coldly: "he is just a person in this barren world. Do you need your protection?"


    "Han Gu Shu, you forget the rules of the clan. You can''t kill people in this world at will, especially when the third war zone is about to open. No one can make trouble at will," said Han Xiao.


    "Yes, Han Gu Shu, this brother Yang Yi is not a traitor or villain. Why do you have such a big anger and have such a big prejudice against him!"


    "Everyone is a family. Why be unhappy about a young man."


    "Take a step back and don''t let others see jokes."


    The crowd broke out and stood between them.


    Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu are the two most powerful of them. If they quarrel, it will be a great blow to the overall strength of this team.


    "Brothers, it''s not that I want to get along with this man, but that this man''s eyes are so uncomfortable that he can''t stop staring at the young lady." Han Gushu stared at Qin Feng and said, "if it weren''t for the third war zone, I would have killed this wretched man."


    They all looked sluggish. Looking at Qin Feng, they didn''t expect that they had only been in contact soon. This guy moved his mind to the young lady. It really shouldn''t be.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" when the atmosphere became more and more tense, Han Xier came with a calm face.


    "Miss......" Han Gu Shu''s spirit was refreshed and hurriedly said what had just happened.


    Naturally, from his mouth, he naturally described Qin Feng as a shameless lecherous.


    "Miss, it''s really bad for this man to have such a mind." someone followed.


    Obviously, they think Yang Yi is blaspheming their noble and beautiful young lady.


    Even Han Xiao didn''t say a word for Qin Feng.


    Han Xier''s Dai eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but there was a sense of joy in her heart. She looked at Qin Feng with beautiful eyes, which seemed to be a "warning" and immediately said a faint word; "Don''t make trouble. The third theater will appear. Our goal is to eliminate the dark light. No one can easily make trouble until we find this peerless magic."


    Then Han Xi''er glanced at Qin Feng, and his ruddy mouth tilted, as if joking: "this friend, I hope you can focus on your own things and don''t move your mind."


    With that, Han Xier turned around and left Qin Feng a stunned face.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Isn''t it intentional!


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu, but it was a joy. Their young lady wanted to be indifferent, and few people could enter her eyes, especially men, would not pay more attention.


    It''s not new before. Some middle-aged and young people confessed in public. As a result, they were beaten and ran away.


    Their young lady hates the idea that some self righteous people should not move on her.


    But this time, the young lady was not angry. She just gave a symbolic warning. It may be something in the third war zone. The young lady didn''t attack.


    Thinking of this, both of them are happy and admit that they still have hope.


    Han Xiao came over, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Yang, our Miss doesn''t like everyone. Even if she likes her, it''s a fault in the young lady''s opinion. She also hates others'' thoughts about her and hates others'' proximity, so you''d better restrain yourself! Don''t have any wrong ideas."


    Qin Feng''s face flashed a little strange. I touched and hugged your young lady. What else could he think.


    However, he also pretended to sigh with regret.


    Han Gu Shu sneered, but did not continue to pester Qin Feng.


    A group of people walked quickly towards the Far West.


    When they arrived in the impoverished mainland, it was half a month later. Even Qin Feng was deeply shocked by such a long journey.


    It takes half a month for a group of great perfectionists to pass through the transmission array. It can be seen how vast the distance between the two places is.


    "Is this the third theater of the poor continent?"


    On a barren mountain peak, Qin Feng looked into the distance and saw only where he could see. The sky was dark, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be in an extreme depression.


    Between heaven and earth, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has become a little obscure, not as active as other places.


    In such places, it is obviously several times more difficult than in other places to absorb spiritual power from heaven and earth.


    Even if he used the power of phagocytosis, it was two or three times slower than before, and the amount was very small.


    In the distant heaven and earth, from time to time, there are red thunder, crazy flickering, crackling and destroying the earth. The violent fluctuations contained in those red thunder, even the supreme, are startled.


    The vast continent of the third theater seems to be in an extreme irritability and full of crisis.


    "A long time ago, this poor continent was actually a treasure land for cultivation. Later, it was occupied by evil spirits outside the sky and polluted by evil gases. Even after our world was purified many times, it was still difficult to recover to its peak." on that side, Han Xiao said with some regret.


    Obviously, the cultivation environment of the original poor continent is even better than the 18 life planets.


    "The third war zone is in this continent?" Qin Feng asked.


    Han Xiao nodded and said, "this is just the disorder of order and energy in contact with the world when the poor continent comes. The third theater is in the center of the continent. The space there has been broken and shrouded by the space-time storm. We must wait until the space-time storm weakens before we can enter it. Otherwise, those who break through the Tianguan pass will be torn up in an instant."


    When talking about the space-time storm, even characters such as Han Xiao showed a dignified color.


    Qin Feng heard the speech, and ye was secretly smacking his tongue. I really don''t know how terrible the space-time storm in the third war zone is. Even the strong people in kaitianguan can''t get close to it.


    "The destructive power of the space-time storm is still second. The most troublesome thing is that once caught in it, it is likely to be randomly transmitted to the evil region outside the sky. If it is so, it will be as powerful as a God and will never come back." Han Xiao shook his head and said like this.


    "Let''s go to the poor city first. It''s the only ancient city left after the poor continent collapsed and disappeared." said Han Xier.

 Chapter 1183

    The crowd moved together, then turned into a rainbow, swept across the sky, and rushed across the red and thunderous areas.


    Although these red thunders are dangerous, as long as they have not encountered that kind of space-time storm, with the strength of their people, they are obviously enough to run rampant.


    In this way, in just half an hour, Qin Feng and them saw that at the end of the line of sight, the outline of an extremely large city gradually appeared.


    From a distance, the city looks like an ancient fierce beast crawling on the earth, emitting an indescribable atmosphere of oppression.


    As he approached, Qin Feng also found that there was a huge unspeakable mask over the city, which radiated an extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation.


    "It''s a divine spirit array!"


    Qin Feng looked at the mask, but his heart was slightly shocked. With his array arrangement attainments, he saw at a glance that the mask was a god level spirit array beyond the sky level.


    "This holy array was set up by an elder holy array master in ancient times. Hehe, this holy array master is the only terrorist array master who has reached the level of God since records. Even gods dare not provoke in that ancient age."


    "Divine array master?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng was moved. As an array master, he naturally knew how terrible the so-called divine array master was.


    Divine array master, that is comparable to the existence of gods. Even for the sake of Dharma array, gods dare not easily provoke divine array master. Especially for the array arranger, the realm of divine array master almost disappeared. There has been no divine array master for a long time.


    In today''s world, it is difficult to say whether there is a linesman of this level.


    "It''s no wonder that I just looked at this spiritual array. I felt that I couldn''t deduce it. If I did it forcibly, I''m afraid I would be exhausted in an instant." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. With his five shape array master''s attainments, even if it was the skill of the array master, he could deduce its various flaws at a glance. However, if he forcibly came to this spiritual array in front of him, he would be directly eaten to death.


    "The impoverished city is the only city left by the impoverished continent, and the impoverished continent is likely to connect the channel between the world and the sky. Therefore, it is extremely important here and naturally needs the top protection. Therefore, the divine array master used up the heavenly spirits and earth treasures to refine the immortal fire of the divine array." Han Xiao said, couldn''t help sighing and said: "However, it is difficult for future generations to have an array master of that level. In addition, the environment of heaven and earth is getting worse and worse. Even the God level array has become shaky under the erosion of time."


    "With the power of this big array, even if you break through the sky pass, you will be smashed by the blast."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head secretly. As an array arranger, he could vaguely feel that there was an extremely terrible force in this dilapidated array. If he really wanted to break through, he was afraid that the gods would bleed.


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd quickly approached the huge city, and finally directly approached the mask emitting terrible waves, and penetrated into it.


    When passing through the mask, Qin Feng could clearly feel that there was an obscure fluctuation that scanned inside and outside his body in a moment. Under that scanning, any of his secrets seemed to be exposed.


    When they had to fall into the city, Qin Feng found that the city was unexpectedly lively and prosperous. On the street, people came and went, and all kinds of noise rushed into the sky.


    Moreover, they also found a quite shocking thing, that is, almost more than half of the people in this city have powerful spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, many people have reached the supreme state


    However, on second thought, they were relieved again. If they were brave enough to come to the third theater, would they be weak?


    Qin Feng glanced at them, and then the next moment, they looked at the most central part of the city. They saw that there was a huge ancient stone tablet of thousands of feet standing quietly.


    On the stone tablet, there is a very powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. At the top of the stone tablet, three dazzling blood red fonts are flashing red light, eye-catching and cold.


    Hunting source monument!


    "This is... The stone tablet of hunting source?" the faces of Han Xiao and others changed.


    "What is the lieyuan stele?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The hunting source stele was created in response to the impoverished continent." unexpectedly, Han Xier responded to Qin Feng''s words and said: "the impoverished city should have some wonderful feeling with the impoverished continent. If there is source gas in a coming war zone, the hunting source stele will appear in the impoverished city."


    "Yuan Qi?" Qin Feng heard this for the first time.


    "This is a very special power. It is said that there is a fatal temptation to those who are strong in kaitianguan. Even the gods are very eager." Han Xier nodded and explained: "source Qi will occasionally appear in some special places in the world. Of course, it must be accompanied by a bloody war of hunting."


    "There is also source gas in the poor. In the past, when World War III was born, source gas was occasionally derived from a certain war zone, but the probability was very small. I didn''t expect that active gas would appear in the third war zone this time. I''m afraid the danger this time exceeded everyone''s expectations."


    "Yes, the emergence of source gas will inevitably lead to a terrible war of hunting source again. I can''t guarantee that the strong in kaitianguan will venture into the third war zone without being moved." Han Xiao nodded and said, "not only the strong in kaitianguan, but also other strong will increase."


    "Even if the Supreme Master doesn''t use the source Qi at this stage, there are many people who want to store it, because it is said that the source Qi is related to becoming a God. Here, the source Qi has too much weight in ancient countries. Usually, ten source Qi can be exchanged for an acquired treasure and top-grade divine skill."


    "As long as you can get enough source Qi, even peerless magic and even congenital treasure can be exchanged."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but be moved. He is a peerless divine power. It is an extremely important divine skill for ancient countries, but it can be exchanged with source Qi,


    It''s not shocking.


    If he can hunt enough source Qi and congenital treasure, peerless divine skill will not matter.


    "However, the hunting of source gas is also extremely dangerous, especially in the poor mainland. Generally, where there are a large number of source gas, there will be powerful demons that are not dead. If you inadvertently awaken each other, your life will come to the end." Han Xiao sighed.


    Qin Feng''s face is slightly dignified. It seems that this source of Qi is not easy to get.


    "Let''s go. Since we''re here, no matter how much hope we have, we''ll get a source card first and become a source hunter. Maybe we can hunt a lot of source gas with good luck."

 Chapter 1184

    A group of people shuttled through the city. After nearly half an hour, their pace stopped slowly.


    At this time, Qin Feng found that they had come under the huge hunting source monument.


    Under the lieyuan monument, a black Pavilion stands, and a heavy sense of oppression comes out of the hall, which makes people restrain their look.


    "This is the gathering place of source hunters. The sky Pavilion of source hunting. If you want to hunt source Qi, you must take a source card and become a source hunter." Han Xiao said, pointing to the black attic.


    When he finished, he lifted his steps to the sky Pavilion of lieyuan, and Qin Feng and others hurriedly followed.


    The group of people went straight into the sky Pavilion of lieyuan, and the sight in front of them suddenly opened. The attic on the first floor was extremely huge. The crystal lamp was suspended in the air, scattering bright light, shining on the whole attic.


    In a very spacious corner of the huge attic, it was like a restaurant. People came and went, and the noise kept coming out. When Qin Feng looked at the past, his eyes were also slightly frozen.


    He could feel that the vast majority of people in that area were scattered with powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and there was a flow of evil Qi in that fluctuation. Obviously, they were some cruel people who often went through the battle of life and death.


    The entry of Qin Feng and his party undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people in that area, but obviously, most of their eyes stayed on Han Xier with amazing color.


    After all, with Han Xier''s appearance and temperament, wherever he goes, he is a focus like existence.


    Aware of these eyes, Han Xi''er''s Willow eyebrows also frowned slightly.


    However, before she said anything, Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu and others stood in front of her and blocked all those eyes, at the same time.


    "The kingdom of darkness."


    Han Gu Shu stared at the area without expression. His black eyes twinkled, and a fierce evil spirit was suddenly released from his eyebrows, making him like Shura at this time.


    After hearing the four words, many strong people who were originally unhappy because of their resistance were all slightly awed and quickly took back their unbridled eyes. In the dark country, no fool dared to provoke. Even the strength of the same level is treated equally.


    "There is a solicitation area, because the general places with active Qi may be related to demons, so most of them can start in the form of teams, otherwise the survival rate is not high."


    "Therefore, most of the people who will wait there for solicitation have two brushes, including some strong people who will open the Tianguan pass." Han Xiao casually explained, glanced at the area, and then walked to the deep part of the huge Pavilion, where there is a counter. On the wall behind the counter, there is a spiritual light curtain, which flickers constantly, From time to time, many names appear. Obviously, they are the authentication left after receiving the source card and becoming a source hunter.


    At the counter, an old man in grey robes was lying lazily with bleary eyes, as if he couldn''t keep awake at any time.


    "Senior, let''s get the source card." Han Xiao said, obviously respectful, obviously knowing some rules here.


    The grey robed old man barely opened his eyes and looked at it. He said faintly: "the dark country? Alas, there are some young people with too much self-confidence. No more than 30% of the people who come here to get the source card come back every time. Such a bloody example is that no one is alert."


    "Is hunting source so dangerous?" Qin Feng was surprised and asked.


    The old man in grey robe looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "normally, little guy, you need at least the strength to open the Tianguan pass to be qualified to become a source hunter. However, there are too few strong people at this level, coupled with the particularity of the poor continent, so those powerful ethnic groups rarely send such strong people over, so you can only lower your requirements. As long as you dare, you can become a source hunter."


    "However, even for the source hunters at the kaitianguan level, the mortality rate is close to 45%. What''s more, you people, I''m afraid there are two or three out of ten in this source hunting war in the third theater!"


    Smell speech, Qin Feng deeply moved, 70% or even higher mortality, is hunting source so dangerous?


    Qin Feng stared at the old man, but the latter still had no spiritual power fluctuation, and looked as if he had never practiced spiritual power.


    "Little fellow, are you doubting the truth of my words?" the old man in grey robe looked at Qin Feng with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s face was chilly. At the moment when the old man looked at him, the operation of his spiritual power was stagnant.


    It is by no means possible to give him this feeling simply by opening the Tianguan pass. In this way, it may be a terrorist existence close to the gods. In his opinion, the strength of the old man is stronger than Cen ignore and Feng Linxiao he has been in contact with.


    They all think that the four super colleges are the biggest forces. Now, there are more powerful roles in this poor place, but no one knows it.


    The grey robed old man raised his bleary eyes, looked at Qin Feng and others, and then said, "it seems that he came again to extinguish the dark light. Several times, the dark country seems to have failed once! I remember that he lost his troops last time!"


    "Alas, just look for the silent dark light. Why do you come to hunt the source? Young people are so popular."


    Han Xiao smiled helplessly. Even Han Gu Shu didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Well, the old man is only responsible for reminding you that the decision is still in your hand." as he said, the old man waved his hand, the spirit flickered, and then more than a dozen gold cards printed with active words appeared on the counter.


    The old man said, "decide for yourself! If you become a source hunter, you can''t retreat. You should know the end of the source Qi."


    Han Xiao took a deep breath, took a source card and said to other humanitarians: "we choose carefully according to our respective strength and goals."


    Without hesitation, Han Gu Shu also took a source card.


    After thinking about it, three people also received the source card, while others shook their heads secretly.


    Qin Feng frowned and asked Han Xier, "it doesn''t seem that there is no requirement to become a hunter."


    Han Xi''er reached the first point and said, "every source hunter must hunt a source of Qi, otherwise he will have to do three years of hard work in the source hunting Tiange."


    Qin Feng stared: "didn''t he say he lowered his requirements?"


    Han Xi''er just wanted to answer. The old man in grey robe smiled obscene: "little guy, if there is no requirement at all, then anyone can become a source hunter. Our source card is made of an extremely expensive mineral. Some cats and dogs come to get a source card, so don''t we lose a lot?"


    "Therefore, the only requirement to become a source hunter is to hunt a source gas and exchange it with us. Otherwise, it will take three years of hard work."


    Qin Feng''s eyes blinked and his head was confused. Such a big force, even people in ancient countries have to abide by the rules here. Unexpectedly... So stingy.

 Chapter 1185

    It''s a commendatory word to use it on them.


    Of course, this is a joke. The other party doesn''t want some people who have no strength but are greedy to waste their lives, so they set this rule.


    "Oh! Don''t dare, that''s right. With your Taoism, even if active Qi appears, you''re not qualified to grab it. You''d better follow us honestly and find a chance to mix opportunities with luck!" Han Gu Shu smiled strangely.


    Qin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he reached out and took the source card in his hand.


    Han Xi''er smiled and took a source card.


    "Have you decided?" the grey robed old man looked at Qin Feng and others and said no more. He waved his palm. Seven people, including Qin Feng, immediately felt a pain in their fingertips. Seven drops of fresh blood were shot from their fingertips and suspended in front of the grey robed old man.


    Qin Feng could not help but change their complexion. They were a little frightened when they looked at the old man in gray clothes. Obviously, the latter''s means of randomly extracting blood from their bodies was a little overbearing.


    Because the old man in grey completely ignored their spiritual defense and easily controlled their blood.


    "Hey, hey."


    The old man in grey robe grinned at them, then bent his fingers and flicked. He saw seven spiritual lights shoot out, directly wrapped the seven drops of blood, and then the spiritual light solidified, divided into two, and half of them shot into the source card in Qin Feng''s seven hands.


    The other half shot at the light curtain on the back wall. Soon, the figure of the seven of them flashed on the light curtain.


    "From now on, you will be the source hunter." the old man looked at Qin Feng and others and said positively: "I remind you that most of the places where the source gas gathers have sleeping demons. Don''t hunt the source gas at that time. Instead, you have become the blood food of Demons. Be careful."


    Qin Feng and others all nodded with dignified faces.


    "Another external source card is made from your refined blood. Only you can find out the source Qi, so even if others get it, it is useless." the old man in grey robe paused and said: "This is also the cruel and bloody embodiment of the war of hunting the source. There is no saying of grabbing the source gas twice, so when you encounter it, you can only try your best to win the first hand. Don''t think of the trick of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind."


    Qin Feng nodded, then hugged the grey robed old man and said, "thank you, elder."


    Qin Feng played with the source card and collected it. Then he hugged the grey robed old man and asked respectfully, "senior, how many forces have come to hear the wind when the third theater appears this time?"


    The grey robed old man raised his eyelids, smiled and said, "here, aren''t there some people? I see, they seem to be people from the country of water and the country of fire."


    Qin Feng turned his head and then saw that at the gate, a group of people suddenly stepped into the pavilion. They were all a group of young people, but their overall strength was not weaker than that of Han Xiao.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect to see the country of fire and the country of water so soon.


    Among these ancient countries, Qin Feng has the deepest impression of the country of water, the country of fire, the country of light and the country of darkness. The latter two are because one is his own family and the other is because of Han Xier.


    The first two have been entangled for too many times. He first met the young people of the two countries. Finally, he killed all the people of the two countries.


    His eyes scanned these people. A moment later, he saw two tall and slender shadows suddenly printed into his eyes.


    A man with long fiery red hair spread to his arms like seaweed, and there was a valiant look in his eyebrows.


    The other is a water blue dress with light gauze covering her face, revealing her cool and arrogant temperament.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and stared at the two women. Even for more than 50 years, he recognized them at a glance.


    The water of the country of water boils and the fire of the country of fire curls.


    How could this be possible? He killed these two people himself. How could they appear here?


    For a time, Qin Feng''s heart shook and was a little flustered. It was too strange. How could two people who had died for 50 years be still alive and so powerful?


    At that time, his strength was stronger than each other, completely crushed them, and personally ended their lives, which could not be false.


    However, these two women are not water, spirit and fire. Who are they? They even have the same breath. They can''t be others.


    Qin Feng told Han Xier about it through his spiritual strength.


    Han Xier was also stunned. Qin Feng had handled the scene before she appeared, so she didn''t know who Qin Feng killed.


    After thinking for a while, Han Xi''er said in a voice that only they could hear: "brother Feng, they are all heavenly daughters of their respective countries. There should be a true spirit for death, and they have carried out a fight for death."


    "True spirit for death?" Qin Feng was stunned and had no concept at all.


    "It''s troublesome to explain for the true spirit of death. In short, it''s a chance to die." after a pause, Han Xier whispered, "let''s say, my father planted a true spirit of death for me. If I die in the third war zone, the true spirit of death for me will automatically activate and die for me, and I can live again."


    Qin Feng was shocked. There are still such abnormal things in the world that can replace life and death. No panacea can match it!


    "But it''s too difficult to refine the true spirit for death. Even the gods can only refine one true spirit for death in their life."


    Qin Feng secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, this thing can''t be mass produced. Otherwise, it would be futile for him to kill so many talents in ancient countries.


    Many hot eyes stay on the water and fire, but that''s all. The symbol of the country of water and the country of fire makes many people consciously take back their eyes.


    More than 20 people from the two countries led by shuiyingling and huocurl came, which is also the direction of Qin Feng. Obviously, they also came to get the source card and become source hunters.


    Han Xiao said hello to them and left. The relationship between ancient countries is not as good as before. They also belong to competitive relationship, so these people in the dark country will not post it.


    However, just as the two teams passed by, Shui Yingling and Huo curl who were walking in front were all in shape. Then they turned around and their eyes fell on Qin Feng who was walking in the last place.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" several young men asked. They followed their eyes and finally fell on Qin Feng. They were all surprised. Why did both miss pay attention to this humble young man.


    Shui Yingling and Huo curl looked at each other. They all saw a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes, as if they had a feeling of deja vu.


    "That guy, it seems... Some familiar!" the fire curled a frown, and his voice was a little low.


    Hearing the speech, several young people quickly came up and stood in front of Qin Feng and said, "Friends of the dark country, please wait a minute."

 Chapter 1186

    The people of the water country and the fire country suddenly stopped the way, which made Qin Feng suddenly feel surprised. Should he have been found so soon? Even those who are very familiar with him can''t recognize him at a glance!


    Qin Feng calmed down and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s up?"


    Several young people looked at each other. Finally, one of the young people in blue said, "our Miss wants you to go there."


    "If your young lady asks me to go, do I have to go?" Qin Feng snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Let her come to me."


    "You..." several young people were stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xiao and others who were walking in front heard the news and came over. They frowned and said, "what''s the matter with the country of water and the country of fire? Why did they stop us?"


    "Sorry, we just want to find this person. We have some questions to ask." the young man in blue replied before.


    Han Xiao wrinkled. As soon as he was about to speak, Han Gu Shu said in a voice: "friend of the country of water and the country of fire, this man is just walking with us for a period of time, not a partner. If you have something to do with him, please."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao frowned, but Yang Yi was not from the dark country. It seemed that they were not qualified to take care of him, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    And the other side is the country of water and the country of fire. If they want to stand up for Yang Yi, wouldn''t they offend these two countries? After all, Yang Yi is only an outsider, and they are not qualified to take care of this kind of thing.


    Thinking like this, he cast an apologetic expression on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and had a good impression on the young man. He took a deep breath and said, "sorry, no matter what country you are, please come to me if you need anything. I''m not the one who comes at once."


    "Friend, it''s a big shelf," smiled a young man with a flame pattern on his cuffs, but his smile was a little cold.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and said, "not everyone should give you the face of the ancient country. In this world, even the ancient country should abide by the rules. Don''t think it''s still your planet. You can flaunt your power at will."


    "Yes, people in ancient countries are too arrogant! They really regard this as their own territory and can command others at will."


    "Everyone comes to the third war zone. Don''t think of yourself as superior. We don''t cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of your ancient country."


    In the attic, many local strongmen spoke out. Obviously, they have seen too many people in the arrogant and domineering ancient country these days.


    "What? Do you have an opinion?" the young man in blue looked around sharply, and his voice was like the tide, with an unspeakable surging force.


    Many people looked frightened and didn''t speak again.


    The young man in blue looked at Qin Feng and said, "let''s go! Don''t take our politeness as a blessing."


    Qin Feng stared at the blue robed youth indifferently and said, "you''d better not show off your power in front of me. There are not no people in the world who can kill you."


    With that, a powerful spiritual force broke out and directly washed away the depressing tidal force.


    However, when the two sides were at loggerheads, a dark light crossed between them. Han Xier appeared here and said coldly: "you see him walking with us and dare to bully like this. Are you really looking for him to do something, or are you trying to bully the dark country?"


    "If you don''t give me a reason why you must take him away today, you can''t take him away."


    The young man in blue was stunned and immediately said, "the dark country wants to protect this young man from giving me the face of the country of water and the country of fire?"


    "You can''t blame others for losing your face." Han Xier said expressionless, "there''s no reason to bully the people who walk with us at will. Your behavior makes it difficult not to doubt that your real purpose is my dark country. You just want to tell the people present in this way that in front of you, my dark country only has to bow your head."


    Han Xier''s words directly turned the spearhead to the two countries of water and fire.


    Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu and others all looked heavy. At first, they wondered why han Xier would help the young man. Now it seems that the other party is deliberately trying to refute the face of the dark country.


    Ask this young man who has been walking with them and was taken away by the two countries of water and fire, but they didn''t do anything. Isn''t this telling others that their dark country is afraid of the two countries of water and fire?


    Han Xier is defending the prestige of the dark country. The other party has no reason to take away the people who are with them. Isn''t this provocation?


    Han Xiao and others came up and stared coldly at the blue robed youth.


    At this time, they also frowned. They didn''t mean to threaten the dark country, but they couldn''t find a reason to keep the young man, because their young lady just noticed that there was something wrong with the young man, but was that the reason?


    Qin Feng was stunned. The little girl''s mind was very delicate.


    Shui Yingling and Huo curl didn''t expect that just a simple question would make the three ancient countries confront each other. Although they didn''t have a good relationship with the dark country, they didn''t come to the point of friction because of this small matter.


    The two of them came over and looked at Han Xier. The fire curl asked, "this must be the divine goddess of the dark country, Miss Han Xier!"


    Han Xier''s eyes were faint.


    Huo curl didn''t care, and said, "sorry, there may be some mistakes in our way."


    Then she pointed to Qin Feng and said, "this man gives me a familiar feeling, deja vu, so I want to ask him for clarification."


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng and asked, "Yang Yi, do you know them?"


    Qin Feng looked at the water Ling and the fire curl, thought for a moment and said, "if they had come to this world before, they might have met one side, but I don''t have any impression."


    "Your name is Yang Yi?" Shui Yingling suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, looked at them seriously and said, "it seems that we really met before."


    "I haven''t seen Yang Yi, but you give me a very uncomfortable feeling." shuiyingling forced Qin Feng with her eyes and said, "can you check your body?"


    "If it is to find a place where there is no one, take off your clothes and check, I will be happy." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "You dare to blaspheme my young lady and die." the young man in blue glared angrily.


    Qin Feng pulled a trace of disdain from the corners of his mouth and ignored it.


    Shuiying''s beautiful eyes gradually cooled down and said, "don''t you think it''s impolite to say so?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng laughed. Suddenly, he laughed with a cold tone: "the lady of the water country is really reasonable. You can ask me to let you check. This is your politeness? I said, don''t put on the high attitude of your ancient country in front of me. No one is used to you here."


    "Hahaha, this brother, the country of water and the country of fire are so reasonable to people. We don''t agree with their truth!"


    Suddenly, a light laughter came out, and soon the wind roared. A figure appeared on the beam, looking down at the water and fire.


    When the two women saw the man, their faces were frozen.


    "Li Xuanfeng, you''re here."

 Chapter 1187

    The sudden emergence of young people broke the depressing atmosphere caused by the confrontation here. Everyone looked at the young people sitting on the beam and smiling. They were surprised.


    Who is this young man who is so ashamed of the country of water supply and the country of fire.


    Qin Feng also looked at the young man in amazement. The latter looked only in his twenties, but the real age must be more than that.


    The other party''s face was filled with a spring breeze smile, his eyes were long and narrow, his face was as white as jade, and he was a little bookish.


    On the clean and handsome cheeks, there is a feminine breath like a woman, but under this breath, it is as fierce and fierce as a hurricane.


    This is definitely not a simple person. This is Qin Feng''s first impression of youth.


    Of course, people who dare to confront the two countries are not good.


    When there were a large number of young people in Qin Feng, the latter also looked at Qin Feng, smiled and said, "brother, some people can be reasonable, but some people will only admit their own set of principles, so you talk too much to such people, which is just a waste of words!"


    "It''s their business that they don''t reason, but when we walk around the world, we always have to speak a word of reason. If it doesn''t work, we''ll talk about fists." Qin Feng smiled faintly and said.


    Li Xuanfeng was stunned and immediately laughed: "well said, we can''t put our own reason aside because others are unreasonable."


    The faces of people in the water country and the fire country are cold. Isn''t it ironic for them to talk to each other with guns and sticks?


    "Li Xuanfeng, you are so embarrassed to be chased and killed by the wind country that you dare to come here." the blue robed youth said coldly.


    Qin Feng''s heart suddenly, this guy also has a grudge against the ancient country. Is it a generation of heroes from the primitive earth in this world?


    But in that case, why is it just the country of the wind, and looking at their dialogue, it seems that there is no hatred for the remaining sins of the sin family.


    Li Xuanfeng smiled, and his tone gradually became indifferent: "this is the matter of the country where I follow the wind. What does it have to do with you? I''m very curious. What qualifications do you have to take care of this matter. Unexpectedly, you shamelessly sent someone to help the country of the wind kill me. You''re really free."


    "You......" the blue robed youth''s face sank.


    "Why, the people of your country failed to encircle and suppress me last time, and now they still want to do it?" Li Xuanfeng sneered: "come if you want to do it. It''s a big deal that I give up the opportunity in the third theater, but I won''t make you feel better."


    The young man in blue had a deep complexion. When he looked at the young man in the country of fire, they all shook their heads. Li Xuanfeng was born in the country of wind and had amazing hurricane means. They couldn''t stop him if he wanted to go.


    At that time, if he hid in the dark and attacked them, it would be a little bad. They entered the third theater, but they had a mission and could not be delayed.


    Both of them snorted coldly and ignored Li Xuanfeng.


    This shocked many people. They looked at the harmless young people hiding on the beam and climbed up a trace of fear in their eyes.


    That is, Qin Feng was stunned, which made people in the two ancient countries afraid to do nothing. It can be seen that Li Xuanfeng is powerful.


    "It seems that persimmons really need to be soft!" Qin Feng sneered. They didn''t entangle with Li Xuanfeng because of the third war zone, but they didn''t let go of themselves. Obviously, in their eyes, they should be soft persimmons!


    That''s right. I''m just the Supreme Master of quasi great perfection. How can I put these teams with quasi open Tianguan strongmen in mind.


    "You can knock it, but some important means can''t be exposed. There are many people from ancient countries who have studied you very well. Be careful to see it." the voice of the magic eye sounded in my heart.


    Qin Feng turned his eyes and said, "master, this is a genius who will open the Tianguan pass. If I don''t play a strong card, is it possible to compete?"


    He is speechless. Magic eye is too confident in him! Without mental strength, he can''t compete with these talents who will open the door to heaven.


    I''m afraid Mu Tianyuan, Wang Dian, Feng Mo and other figures will fall behind in front of these talents who will open the Tianguan pass. He can''t expose his cards and don''t use his mental strength. He is definitely not an opponent.


    "Ha ha, you have forgotten me!" magic eye chuckled: "after sleeping so long, I also want to move my muscles and bones and solve some problems at once! So as not to find any cats and dogs. It''s troublesome."


    As soon as the Qin wind stagnated, some strange colors appeared on his face.


    "Master, next is your performance time."


    "Received."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and suddenly took a step, indifferent way; "Do you think I''m a soft persimmon? Let me see if you are qualified to be crazy in front of me!"


    As soon as he said this, the attic was surprised. Everyone stared at Qin Feng and was stunned. This guy dared to take the initiative to challenge the talents of the two ancient countries. Does he also have that terrible strength?


    Water whistling, fire curling, blue robed youth and others were stunned. I didn''t expect that the young man would burst out suddenly.


    Soon the young man in blue couldn''t help laughing. He was still worried that he couldn''t find a reason to do it. Unexpectedly, the other party automatically sent it to the door.


    "Today''s young people are becoming more and more arrogant." he sneered and said, "remember, my name is Shuimu..."


    "I''m too lazy to remember the names of the defeated generals." Qin Feng said mercilessly.


    Shuimu took a deep breath and said no more. His eyes were sharp for a moment. There was an obscure sound of tidal water in the whole area. The surging tidal force was like the rhythm of the air, which made some people with weak strength vibrate with the tidal force.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. The slender bangs blocked the vicissitudes of life in his open eyes.


    Shuimu stared at Qin Feng closely. In the next moment, he clapped: "the water dragon of the water god formula!"


    The sound of dragon singing suddenly rang through. A water dragon gushed out of the palm of Shuimu, and a faint dragon power spread, which made people incomparably shocked.


    What kind of magic is this? Even Long Wei can be released.


    The moist smell of the whole attic suddenly increased, and there was a faint pressure. Unexpectedly, the Supreme Master of Lianda perfection felt a palpitation under this pressure.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Under the huge water dragon, his body was as small as a mole ant.


    He slowly stretched out a hand and gently pasted it on the impacted water dragon, a strange black awn flowed, and the huge water dragon suddenly vibrated, and a black awn directly entered from its head and ran through his body.


    Boo!


    With a crisp sound, the water dragon broke directly, Qin Feng''s palm rotated, and the water gathered quickly, and finally turned into a fierce tiger, and the roar of the tiger rang through.


    When Qin Feng pushed his palm, the fierce tiger roared out and jumped at Shuimu.


    As soon as the latter''s pupil shrinks, his palms push forward, and a light blue water curtain emerges, it stands still when the fierce tiger collides violently.


    "Unexpectedly, I can bounce back my attack. There are some means, but it''s childish. It''s only my 70% strength, not..."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled strangely and interrupted Shuimu''s words. His palm suddenly shook. The fierce tiger immediately opened its mouth and a black awn. In Shuimu''s suddenly changing eyes, it was like a poisonous needle.

 Chapter 1188

    In all the shaking eyes, the black awn pierced the water curtain defense and fell on his chest. The latter''s body shook and staggered back.


    In this retreat, the control of the water curtain was also a little lax. He suddenly tore the water curtain and threw himself on him.


    "Go away!"


    Shuimu roared. The blue Lingli was like a wave, sweeping the sky and smashing the tiger. His eyes were red and stared at Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, he was so embarrassed.


    Qin Feng said faintly, "do you still think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    "Hum, I didn''t know until I hit." Shuimu snorted coldly. Just as he was about to start, shuiyingling''s voice suddenly came from behind: "stop!"


    "Miss." Shuimu turned his head and looked at shuiyingling reluctantly.


    Shuiyingling''s veil covered her face. It was difficult to see any emotion from her calm eyes. She said faintly: "don''t forget our task."


    "I didn''t use my best, he is not my opponent." Shuimu said.


    "Do you really think he is a fool?" Shui Yingling''s face sank and whispered, "he easily controls your attack. Do you think this is his full strength? This man is not simple. He dares to be so confident. He is by no means ordinary. Now our relationship with the dark country is a little stiff, and Li Xuanfeng is eyeing. There is no need to establish such a strong enemy."


    "Brother Shui, calm down." the young man in the country of fire also said, "there are no so many restrictions on entering the third war zone. It''s not urgent for him at that time."


    Shuimu thought and stared at Qin Feng. He led people to the counter.


    The attic was silent for a while. There was an uproar. Looking at Qin Feng, there was more deep fear.


    Rao is Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu and others can''t help looking at Qin Feng again and can repel Shuimu. It seems that his real strength is by no means as simple as the quasi great perfection supreme.


    "I didn''t expect that we were all wrong. Brother Yang''s strength is no weaker than us." Han Xiao was very natural and unrestrained and gave Qin Feng a thumbs up.


    On one side, Han Gushu''s eyes were very gloomy, staring at Qin Feng, with some light shining in his eyes.


    On the beam, Li Xuanfeng also looked at Qin Feng curiously, and immediately smiled: "brother Yang is really angry with me, but I''m afraid we are all watched by the people of those two countries. Maybe we have to help each other at that time!"


    Qin Feng nodded and smiled. He had a good impression of Li Xuanfeng. Although he came from the country of wind, he seems to have a grudge against this country. Just for this, we may be a group of people.


    Li Xuanfeng also smiled at Qin Feng, and immediately his body swayed. With the sound of the wind, people had disappeared.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go. Let''s find a place to rest first. The third war zone hasn''t been opened yet." Han Xiao said to Qin Feng. At the moment, his tone is completely different from that before. Qin Feng''s strength should be treated seriously.


    Moreover, such an expert is also a rare combat power for their dark country.


    Therefore, except for Han Gu Shu, almost everyone has a much better attitude towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and was about to leave. However, at this time, a low uproar suddenly came out of the attic.


    In the huge and spacious pavilions, there were many lines of sight. At this time, I looked at the gate with some surprise.


    Qin Feng also raised his head, and then saw that at the gate, there were more than a dozen people who stepped into the hunting source Tiange at the same time. When they appeared, an invisible sense of oppression shrouded the whole pavilion.


    Under such oppression, many people look dignified and their eyes are full of fear.


    Qin Feng stared at the dozen people, but his eyes narrowed sharply at this time, because he saw that there was a white tower pattern on the robes of the three teams


    This tower shape is no stranger to Qin Feng. It is the symbol of the country of light, the light tower


    When the team stepped into the hunting source Tiange, the invisible sense of oppression was shrouded. In the originally noisy building, it quietly became quiet at this time.


    Almost all eyes gathered on this team at this time.


    This team has three leaders, two men and one woman, who are very handsome and eye-catching.


    The man in white robe had a handsome face and a warm smile on his face. When his eyes scanned, it seemed that anyone who touched his eyes would have a strong favor for him.


    However, only some people with amazing perception can realize how cold and terrible the warm eyes contain.


    Another man dressed in a black shirt looked very ordinary, but under this ordinary, there was a slight difference, as if as long as he appeared, no matter where he stood, that ordinary face could attract the attention of many people.


    Another woman, white dress wins snow, Daimei apricot eyes, slender and delicate body, extends an arrogant curve. However, different from her hot and sexy figure, her pretty face is cold and cold. It emanates from her, just like an inhumane iceberg, resisting people thousands of miles.


    After them, there are other young men and women, all of whom are supreme. Moreover, the breath of these people united makes people feel stronger than any team entering any ancient country here.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. He went in and out of the country of light several times, but he didn''t know anyone. Obviously, these are the top talents in the supreme, and rarely appear outside.


    "Tut Tut, the kingdom of light is really a big deal. This time, so many experts have been sent directly. The three generals under the Tianguan pass have all come. It seems that they must get the gesture of the concentrating gods." Han Xiao couldn''t help sighing. To tell the truth, in terms of the overall strength of these teams, the ancient country or powerful ethnic group he met, only the kingdom of light is the strongest.


    Even the famous three generals of Tianguan have been sent out. Obviously, this time they are determined to find the hand of the concentrating God.


    Qin Feng was expressionless, but only when he was familiar with his cold Xi''er, he saw the wave in Qin Feng''s eyes when the team appeared.


    As soon as the team appeared, it ignored all kinds of eyes here, and then went straight to the deep counter.


    When they saw the country of water, the country of fire and the dark country that had not left in front of the counter, their footsteps slowed down slightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a step earlier." the white robed youth in the kingdom of light, LAN Yan smiled at them and said.


    People in several ancient countries arched their hands and smiled.


    While talking, the young man in black locked his eyes directly on Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    At that moment, there was a sudden burst of spiritual light in his eyes. In his eyes, there was a bright god''s tower filled with crystal light.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also felt that the tower of the light God in his body seemed to be under some traction. In his pupils, there was also a flash of light. A crystal tower of the light God appeared in his pupils.

 Chapter 1189

    Qin Feng reacted very quickly. Almost at the next moment, he forcibly suppressed the change of the bright god tower in his body. His face was a little gloomy and retreated two steps. He didn''t expect that this man should be so unusual. When he met, the bright god tower in his body was involuntarily pulled.


    He only knew that two people in the kingdom of light had cultivated the tower of the God of light. One was blue floating Xu, and the other was dead. He didn''t expect another one to appear now.


    Moreover, this man''s Tower of the God of light is undoubtedly more powerful than the blue floating Xu, which even forces a change in the tower of the God of light in his body,


    "The tower of the light God!"


    Such an accident was obviously beyond LAN Yan''s expectation. The woman and a group of experts in the country of light immediately changed her complexion and looked at Qin Feng with some shock.


    They remember that the abandoned son in his family also cultivated the tower of the God of light, but he died long ago. Who is this man?


    LAN Yan slowly put away the shock in his eyes. His eyes also moved slightly. Immediately, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Qin Feng with interest.


    "Boy, you are also from the kingdom of light? Why do you follow the side of the kingdom of darkness? Who are your elders? What kind of blood do you come from?" the young man stared at Qin Feng severely and asked.


    However, facing his question, Qin Feng said expressionless, "I''m not from the country of light."


    The young man was furious when he heard the speech and said, "you have cultivated the tower of the light God of our family. If you don''t have the blood of our light family, how can you cultivate it?"


    On that side, shuiyingling and Huo curl also looked at Qin Feng in surprise. They also knew that Qin Feng was the abandoned son of the country of light and cultivated the tower of the God of light, but the young man in front of them was obviously not Qin Feng, and Qin Feng had long died and could not be alive.


    "I said no, no, you have an opinion?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "You want to die."


    The young man just wanted to do it. The woman LAN Mingmei waved to stop him. Her eyes looked at Qin Feng strangely and immediately asked, "you should be the offspring of someone who made a big mistake in our family!"


    Qin Feng didn''t respond, but snorted coldly. Since the other party took the initiative to find him an identity, he would make do with it!


    In the eyes of the public, his cold reaction was obviously the reaction that should have been stabbed in the pain.


    In fact, whether it is an ancient country or the other nine strong ethnic groups, there are competitions within them, and some even evolve into enemies of life and death.


    Some may have their blood, but they were expelled for some reasons, such as Li Xuanfeng of the country of wind. Now it seems that this young man''s origin is the country of light.


    "The expelled pulse can actually practice the tower of the God of light. It seems that it is also some blood power of the ancestors who can recover automatically in the body." Lan Yan looked at Qin Feng and said so.


    The cohesion of the tower of the God of light requires the divine source of the family, but there is another kind, that is, its own talent is absolutely against the sky, or its good luck activates some ancestral laws deep in the blood, which can also condense the tower of the God of light.


    However, there are very few such people. In recent thousands of years, lantu alone has done it.


    The tower of the God of light in Lan Tu''s eyes slowly subsided. He stared at Qin Feng, and his eyes were hot. It was obvious that he was very moved by Qin Feng''s Tower of the God of light.


    "Lan Tu, you should know the rules of our family." Lan Yan looked at the blue eye map and frowned.


    The heat in the blueprint''s eyes slowly converged, and then said faintly: "I did move that kind of mind, but I didn''t reach the point of starting on the people of my family."


    LAN Yan nodded and said to Qin Feng, "although your pulse has been distributed, since you have trained the tower of the God of light, you are qualified to return to your family. Come here! You are not suitable to continue to follow the dark country."


    Qin Feng didn''t move. He didn''t even look at it.


    LAN Yan saw this and his face sank: "are you holding a grudge against your family?"


    "I am me, not a person in the country of light, and I won''t go back." Qin Feng said expressionless.


    "The offspring who have been assigned are very violent. It''s not good to talk to them. We need to make him realize that even if the tower of the God of light is condensed, there is still a great gap when he meets the authentic people of his family." the blueprint said faintly.


    With that, he stepped out step by step. He saw that the space was shaking at this time. The spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be layers of shackles, which covered Qin Feng''s body and directly blocked all his retreat.


    Bang!


    However, Qin Feng had not started yet. Just when the heavy spiritual shackles were shrouded, one palm suddenly snapped out, and one palm smashed the shackles.


    "Han Xiao, this is my country of light. Why do you want to intervene in the country of darkness?" the blueprint''s eyes coagulated and directly looked at Han Xiao on Qin Feng''s side


    When Han Xiao heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "first, he is our companion now. Second, since he has been abolished by your family, he is not a person in the country of light. He doesn''t want to go back, and you shouldn''t force him."


    "Han Xiao, it is undeniable that there is blood of our family flowing in his body, so I hope you don''t mind your own business."


    "I''m sorry." Han Xiao smiled bitterly, "he is our companion now. If he is willing to go back with you, it''s OK, but he doesn''t want to, so please don''t force people to be difficult."


    "So, the dark country is going to protect this person?" Lan Yan''s tone gradually cooled down.


    Han Xiao''s eyes were also conducive to light condensation: "if I say so!"


    "Han Xiao, don''t lose big for small." Han Gu Shu reminded that the overall strength of their dark country is not as good as that of the light country. The most important thing is that he has an inexplicable dislike for Qin Feng and wants to see him get into trouble.


    "Han Xiao is right. Since he is a companion, there is no reason to stand idly by." Han Xi''er said faintly.


    Han Xiao''s spirit was shocked and smiled at Han Xi''er.


    Han Gu Shu smiled and looked gloomy.


    "It seems that the dark country has a deep prejudice against us!" the blueprint step by step, the fierce spiritual power swept out, and reached the level of a quasi spiritual master.


    A powerful spiritual pressure was spreading, which made many people feel stuffy in their chest and shocked. It really deserves to be this level of spiritual power, which is more dangerous than the pressure given by spiritual power practitioners.


    LAN Yan also gave a cold hum, then turned his eyes to the woman and said, "Lan Mingmei, are you going to watch this stupid man of our family walk with the dark country? The tower of the God of light can''t fall into the hands of the dark country."


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and his eyes were shocked and extremely complex. He looked at the cold woman. Was this woman his cousin?

 Chapter 1190

    LAN Piaoxi once revealed that one of his uncles had a daughter named LAN Mingmei, but the child disappeared when he was young because of Qin Feng''s mother.


    However, the child must not have died and should be secretly cultivated, so LAN Piaoxi told him that Lan Mingmei might not be credible. After all, she was separated from her father when she was a child.


    The thought instilled by the kingdom of light must have deep resentment against the remaining sins of the sin family.


    Looking at LAN Mingmei, Qin Feng was complicated. When he saw his third uncle that day, he didn''t think of asking whether it was true or false.


    At this time, he just found that the blue and beautiful eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to him.


    This made his heart filled with extremely complex emotions. If this is the case, isn''t the blue and bright in front of him his cousin?


    If so, no matter how hostile she is to herself, he can''t hurt her.


    For a time, Qin Feng was confused. He was happy to have a cousin, but he was worried because he didn''t know her attitude towards himself.


    What if she hates the rest of the sin family very much?


    In such anxiety, Qin Feng had no energy to take into account what they said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yang, I didn''t expect that we had the same experience. No wonder I felt kind and wanted to help you at the first sight." suddenly, with a hearty laugh, Li Xuanfeng went back.


    Qin Feng took back his thoughts and smiled helplessly.


    Li Xuanfeng went to Qin Feng and said, "since you feel sorry for each other, I''ll stand beside you when I say anything."


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned, and then said with a smile, "they are the fallen people at the end of the world. Since brother Li supports justice, the kingdom of the wind will give you a hand again in the future. Count me in."


    Li Xuanfeng was stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect Li Xuanfeng to find a confidant here. Ha ha, it''s worth the trip."


    Then he stared coldly at LAN Yan and others: "if you want to fight him, you have to count me as a great enemy."


    Just when LAN Yan and others frowned, the country of water and the country of fire also came over. Shuimu sneered at Li Xuanfeng: "it''s hard to protect himself. It''s really shameless to dare to help others."


    "Why, the lesson just now is not enough?" Qin Feng glanced at Shuimu.


    Li Xuanfeng also has cold eyes: "now I''m not alone. With my speed and his strength, not everyone dares to provoke me. If you dare to bully others today, I''ll run away with him. At that time, I''ll see who dares to enter the third war zone easily and safely."


    Li Xuanfeng''s naked threat made people in the three ancient countries look gloomy.


    The reason why the other party escaped in many encirclement and killing is his terrible hurricane power and cyclone speed, which few of his peers can match.


    There are such people staring in the dark like poisonous snakes. No one dares to enter the third theater at will.


    "If you can''t leave here today!" Lan Yan waved his hand, and more than a dozen great perfectionists behind him scattered around Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng.


    "If so, count me as the country of water! I can''t stand this guy either." Shuimu also waved his hand, and more than a dozen people joined the encirclement.


    "Ha ha! In the limited range of the hunting source Tiange, I think your speed can play a few percent." the leading youth of the fire country also sneered.


    More than a dozen people came.


    In addition to a few of them who have the strength to open the Tianguan pass, there are more than 40 quasi great consummation and great consummation at once. This is an extremely terrible lineup.


    Especially LAN Yan, Lan Tu, LAN Mingmei, Shui Mu and Huo LINGJI. Their own strength is between Bozhong and Li Xuanfeng. If the other party''s speed is limited, it is very likely to be in danger today.


    So Li Xuanfeng''s heart sank when he noticed this scene.


    He is not afraid of many people on the other side. He has extreme speed and can leave here. However, here, the space is limited and his speed can not be brought into full play.


    Once caught in a bitter battle, it is extremely dangerous.


    The confrontations between the various powers are all top experts. Even if they don''t motivate the slightest bit of spiritual power, the sense of terror and oppression makes many strong people here sweat and dare not make a sound.


    The peerless Tianjiao who will open the Tianguan pass is too terrible. Even ordinary Tianguan passes are not so oppressive!


    It''s really going to fight. I''m afraid the whole hunting source Tiange will be lifted.


    Behind the counter, the lazy old man in grey robe frowned.


    "Forget it!"


    However, just when he was about to speak, a voice of joy and anger could not be heard. Suddenly, he took the lead in breaking the confrontation.


    His eyes turned away along the sound, and he saw that the person who made the sound was the woman of the kingdom of light.


    Seeing this, Lan Tu flashed his eyes and said expressionless, "Lan Mingmei, what do you mean? How can this person vote for another family with the tower of our family''s light God? Moreover, he is not a good thing with Li Xuanfeng, so he can''t ruin the reputation of the country of light."


    LAN Yan also frowned, obviously dissatisfied.


    LAN Mingmei said coldly with a pretty face: "Why are you so anxious? Since he doesn''t want to return to our family, we don''t need to force him. Don''t forget our task. Finding the spotlight god hand is the most important. Even if we win this war, we will definitely pay a high price. At that time, even if we really find the spotlight god hand, who can guarantee that no one else will move his mind."


    "Only a few of the nine ancient countries and the nine tyrannical ethnic groups have come so far? Do you think they haven''t come? Maybe they don''t know where to hide and watch a good play, so they hope we will lose both of us."


    LAN Mingmei''s words made people in several ancient countries frown. This situation cannot be ruled out.


    Li Xuanfeng and this Yang Yi are not ordinary experts. They really fight hard. Even if they can kill each other, they will pay a high price, and it is hard to say that they will not be injured.


    The third theater is about to open. If they can''t guarantee their peak state, how can they compete with the young Tianjiao of other ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups?


    They come here with tasks. If they let others steal their family''s treasures or peerless magic before their own eyes, it will become a joke.


    And there are dark countries that have not stated their position. The strength of this team is very strong, and we can''t ignore that they will start halfway.


    All these factors make them hesitate. Obviously, it is more important to complete the task than to be angry for a while.


    "Come if you want to fight. Even if you die today, you will have to pay a high price." Li Xuanfeng said fiercely.


    Qin Feng also sneered: "don''t think that many people are powerful. You really have to work hard. I dare say that you top experts will lose one or two."


    People''s eyes twinkled, filled with reluctance and anger.


    LAN Mingmei took a few steps back to show her mind.


    At this time, Han Xiao also led people to encircle these people and put pressure on them.


    Now it''s harder and bolder. Whoever has the courage to give up the task will have the upper hand.

 Chapter 1191

    The atmosphere in the Tiange of lieyuan is extremely depressing and depressing, which makes people breathe a little hurriedly.


    All parties are confronting each other, thinking about the gains and losses.


    "Cough!" I don''t know when, suddenly there was a cough. Everyone looked for prestige and looked stunned.


    The old man in grey robe looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "although there are no rules here to say that we can''t fight each other, I want to remind you that you are here to avenge, or enter the third theater. It should not happen to you people because of small gain and big loss!"


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power and spiritual power are flowing secretly. What he said is so righteous and resolute. It''s just to exert psychological pressure on the other party. If he really wants to fight, he will definitely run away. There are small mental retardation and big fireworks arranged by him outside. With the extreme speed of small mental retardation, he believes he can kill them from here.


    Suddenly, his heart jumped and he noticed a line of sight projected. He looked up slightly and was stunned. It was blue and bright.


    LAN Mingmei looked at Qin Feng carefully, and when her eyes fell on the latter''s eyes, some cold eyes seemed to become softer.


    But then she saw Qin Feng''s calm and indifferent eyes. It seemed that the depths of her eyes were dim for a moment, but soon she recovered her cold appearance again, and her eyes turned to LAN Yan and Lan Tu, a faint way: "I just remind you not to forget the task. If you insist on it, I won''t stop it. However, if there is an accident in the task and the family blames it, take it yourself."


    Hearing this, LAN Yan and Lan Tu''s complexion changed slightly. LAN Mingmei showed that they would not be involved in this matter with them.


    If this consumes strength and leads to an accident in looking for the concentrating god hand, the consequences


    Thinking of this, LAN Yan and Lan Tu looked at each other and felt depressed. The offspring who were distributed are so arrogant, but they can only watch and can''t do it. It''s really annoying.


    But in the end, both of them could only hum with a dull hum. They looked at Qin Feng coldly and said coldly, "even if you are lucky this time, we still advise you that as the owner of the tower of the God of light in the country of light, don''t go too close to other countries. It really shames the country of light. You can''t afford the price."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, there was a surge of cold light in his eyes. He looked directly at LAN Yan and Lan Tu without fear and sneered: "don''t worry, I will go to the country of light sooner or later. At that time, I will ask you to apologize for what you did that year. If necessary, I will overthrow this country."


    As soon as he said this, the area seemed to be suddenly quiet.


    Everyone stared at Qin Feng. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this guy had such courage to speak to the country of light, one of the nine ancient countries.


    Such words are like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    "This boy is really young and frivolous." the old man in the gray robe laughed.


    People in other ancient countries are disdainful. You know, the ancient country has developed for hundreds of thousands of years and has a deep and frightening heritage. This boy is not only the Supreme Master of quasi great perfection, but also a lonely man. It is really like an ant in front of the country of light.


    So no one took his arrogant oath to heart.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down and wait for the third war zone to open." Han Xiao came over and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded. He just wanted to raise his feet. When his eyes moved, he found that the blue Mingmei who was about to disappear outside suddenly turned his head. The pair of cold and gorgeous eyes looked at him with a trace of softness and complexity.


    Qin Feng was shocked. Did LAN Mingmei find out his identity?


    Only one eye, LAN Mingmei disappeared, so Qin Feng didn''t know the chill of her eye.


    "It seems that he has to find a way to meet his third uncle." Qin Feng whispered in his heart. He must determine LAN Mingmei''s attitude towards him.


    "Brother Yang, is there anything else?" Han Xiao asked with a smile when he saw Qin Feng looking out.


    "Nothing." Qin Feng shook his head and took back his sight.


    Han Xiao took a look and immediately said, "brother Yang, don''t worry about them too much. In the third war zone, even in our ancient country, powerful ethnic groups must abide by the rules, and we will return immediately after this matter is over."


    At this point, Han Xiao''s voice gave a pause, as if he realized that he had said something wrong and laughed.


    Qin Feng looked at him and didn''t ask much. It seems that Han Xier said yes. In ancient countries, those powerful ethnic groups dare not stay in this world more. Unexpected changes will happen in this world soon, which makes them afraid and cautious.


    I''m afraid they wouldn''t have sent so many people here if it hadn''t been for the third theater.


    The party went outside and saw Li Xuanfeng following them. Han Gu Shu immediately said with a cold face, "what are you doing here?"


    "Who followed you? I still need your protection?" Li Xuanfeng smiled contemptuously and said, "I followed brother Yang and discussed important things with him."


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at Li Xuanfeng in surprise.


    The latter smiled and said, "brother Yang, you may not be happy to say this, but I still want to say that if you have a grudge with some ancient countries, you''d better not get too close to other ancient countries."


    "Li Xuanfeng, what do you mean? Think we will harm brother Yang?" Han Xiao frowned.


    Li Xuanfeng smiled inexplicably, answered the question and muttered to himself: "although the nine ancient countries have a common enemy and the remaining sins of the sin family, in addition, the nine countries are not monolithic. Some countries are very close, such as the country of wind, the country of water, the country of fire, and then, for example, the country of light and your country of darkness."


    "Although there have been confrontations before, it is only for your younger generation. Dare you say that among the other eight ancient countries, the country with the best relationship with your dark country is not the country of light?"


    "Brother Yang''s quarrel with the kingdom of light is very stiff. I can guarantee that you will never refuse as long as the high level of the kingdom of light comes to your important people in the kingdom of darkness."


    Han Xiao and others looked heavy. He said, "our dark country will never betray friends."


    "There is no relationship that can''t be broken, only the benefits that can''t be reached. Oh! Will the dark country refute the face of the light country for a stranger?" Li Xuanfeng smiled and looked at Qin Feng and said, "brother Yang, you are a smart man. You should be able to see these."


    Qin Feng did not answer, but he could understand what Li Xuanfeng said, but he was not with the dark country.


    "Brother Yang, I have something to discuss. Are you interested?"


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. At first, he thought that Li Xuanfeng deliberately wanted him to separate from the dark country. Now it seems that something really happened.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng nodded and said, "OK."


    "Miss Han Xier, brother Han Xiao, after all, my relationship with the kingdom of light is very stiff, so we''d better separate temporarily!" Qin Feng said to Han Xier and Han Xiao.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao was in a hurry: "brother Yang, do you believe what Li Xuanfeng said?"


    "I have my own ideas, others can''t control it." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "I believe brother Han Xiao, but the dark country... I''d better not touch too much."


    "Gentlemen, we''d better say goodbye. If you need it in the third theater, I Yang Yi will definitely help."


    Seeing this, Han Xiao sighed with regret and said, "in that case, we won''t stay. Brother Yang, see you in the third theater."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, looked at Han Xi''er vaguely, and shook his head without trace.


    When Han Xi''er saw this, his ruddy little mouth tooted, but he didn''t say anything. He left here with people.

 Chapter 1192

    On the busy street, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng walked side by side. After Han Xier and them left, Li Xuanfeng was silent, like a changed person without saying a word.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. On the one hand, he didn''t want to get into trouble for Han Xier because of his exposure. On the other hand, he was tied up with the people in the dark country and couldn''t do whatever he wanted.


    Another part is that Li Xuanfeng has something to discuss. He is very curious about what it is.


    However, Li Xuanfeng didn''t make a sound, and Qin Feng didn''t ask questions, because it was difficult for him to completely trust Li Xuanfeng just by one side.


    Unconsciously, the noise on both sides gradually decreased, and then they found that they had entered a remote path.


    After a while, Li Xuanfeng finally made a sound, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "brother Yang, you are more calm than I thought."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s because what you said about important business has not reached the point where I really want to know."


    "Why, do you distrust me?"


    "Aren''t you too?" Qin Feng asked.


    Li Xuanfeng was stunned, immediately looked up and smiled and said, "brother Yang, no, this should not be your real name!"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved and stared at Li Xuanfeng.


    The latter didn''t seem to notice and said, "I always feel that your name is somewhat untrue, or you don''t match the name, and you don''t seem to have a grudge with the country of light, the country of water, the country of fire, and even the country of darkness."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face getting colder and colder, Li Xuanfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter to me. Even if you are the remnant of the sin family, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Don''t you come from the country of wind?" Qin Feng said.


    Li Xuanfeng raised his eyebrows: "so you admit that you are the remnant of a sin family?"


    "This is very important to you?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Li Xuanfeng laughed, shook his head and said in a low tone: "not all people in ancient countries have such deep hatred for the remaining sins of the sin family. Many people just follow suit and drift with the tide."


    "Although I come from the country of wind, you know, I was chased and killed by this country miserably!"


    "I''m not very curious about your true identity. I just need to know that if you have a grudge against the ancient country, we can become passers-by." Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng and changed his previous giggle and said seriously.


    Qin Feng stared at him and asked after a long time, "now you can tell me what you want to discuss with me!"


    Li Xuanfeng pondered for a moment and said, "what''s your attitude towards the concentrating god hand in the kingdom of light?"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect him to ask suddenly. He was silent and said, "I want any peerless magic, supreme inheritance, or congenital treasure."


    "You have a big appetite." Li Xuanfeng rolled his eyes and said seriously, "according to the news I got in the wind country, they may have the news of the peerless magic of concentrating the divine hand."


    "The third time, the first war zone was born. Some elders of our family went in and roughly speculated about the fall of the supreme ancestor of the kingdom of light."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, and the country of wind actually knew the news.


    "But as I said before, the relationship between the nine ancient countries is not very good. At least as far as I know, the country of wind has not told the country of light about this news. They also want to swallow this peerless magic." Li Xuanfeng said.


    Qin Feng restrained the vibration in his heart and asked, "do you want the mantis to catch cicadas and the Yellow finches to be behind?"


    Li Xuanfeng smiled and nodded with a calculated light in his eyes: "you said what would happen if the country of light knew about it."


    Qin Feng also nodded and smiled and said, "this news can''t be leaked in advance. Let the country of light just find it when you find the hand of the concentrating God in the country of wind."


    Li Xuanfeng couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so pleasant to cooperate with smart people."


    But immediately he smiled bitterly: "concentrating the divine hand is a spiritual formula. You are a person in the country of light and should also be good at spiritual power, and I don''t have this talent, so if we can grab this peerless magic, it should belong to you."


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and looked surprised, but soon he understood and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid you have a goal, but you need help."


    "That''s right." Li Xuanfeng snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "our family also has a unique magic power left here. At that time, I hope you can help me. Of course, to show sincerity, I''ll help you get the hand of the spotlight God first. What do you think?"


    "Since you know I don''t deal with ancient countries, do you still need to ask this question?" Qin Feng smiled, but his smile was not warm: "if I can make them some trouble, I''d be happy."


    "In that case, we have reached this cooperation." Li Xuanfeng smiled and said, "I have two helpers, one is the strong man of the sword star and the other is the dragon from the ancient dragon family."


    Qin Feng took a breath. The sword star is the ancestral land of the powerful sword family. Their overall strength is not weaker than that of any ancient country.


    As for the ancient dragon clan, it was an extremely rare beast race. He didn''t expect that Li Xuanfeng had two such powerful helpers.


    "But it''s not convenient for us to meet now. We have agreed to meet somewhere in the third theater," Li Xuanfeng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded and his eyes twinkled. If he could, he wanted to have a good relationship with the young strong of the two ethnic groups.


    After a pause, he said, "I also have two helpers."


    Li Xuanfeng showed surprise. Isn''t he with the dark country? He thought he was a lone Walker!


    "Also a strong ethnic group?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "let''s go and take you to see."


    Outside the impoverished city, Qin Feng found the mark left by the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded. When he found it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. Ya, these two goods are too big! Before it was dark, he lay directly on the stone and slept.


    "Get up and work." Qin Feng roared. The little mentally retarded man was an exciting spirit. He suddenly sat up and rubbed his eyes. When he saw Qin Feng, his little face was happy and ran over to hold Qin Feng: "Dad, you come to pick up the little mentally retarded man."


    Li Xuanfeng showed a strange look. Does this guy have such a big girl?


    And... Little mentally retarded, it''s really a ghost animal to take this name.


    Qin Feng knew what Li Xuanfeng was thinking. He was too lazy to care. He picked up the big popcorn and said in her ear, "dinner is ready."


    "No, No." big popcorn suddenly woke up, looked around, and suddenly looked dissatisfied: "uncle, you lied to me again."


    "Pigs don''t sleep as heavy as you do." Qin Feng said angrily. Even if you two are powerful, you can''t be careless to this point!


    "Hey! These two won''t be your helpers!" Li Xuanfeng asked in amazement.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer, but kept looking at Li Xuanfeng for a long time. Until the other party was unnatural, Qin Feng glanced at the little intellectual disability and said to Li Xuanfeng, "I heard you have speed?"

 Chapter 1193

    Li Xuanfeng raised his head and showed pride on his face: "I dare not say anything else. At least in the third theater, those who can keep up with my speed will not exceed the number of hands, but those who can surpass me in speed. I didn''t find anyone with this ability."


    "So now you''ve found it." Qin Feng smiled faintly and looked at the little mentally retarded.


    Li Xuanfeng was stunned and looked at the silly little mentally retarded, some of whom couldn''t understand: "are you talking about her?"


    "Do you want to try if you can catch her?" Qin Feng asked.


    Li Xuanfeng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "if it were someone else, I wouldn''t care, but since you put forward it, even if I don''t believe it anymore, this little fool''s speed will surpass you!"


    Qin Feng was noncommittal and said, "she''s called a little retarded, not a little fool."


    Li Xuanfeng smiled and said, "a little fool''s cry is at least better than a little mentally retarded. If your father can achieve your level, he is also a talent."


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to explain his relationship with the little intellectual disability and the big popcorn.


    "Let me see how fast this little fool is." Li Xuanfeng walked towards the mentally retarded.


    "Run faster and don''t get caught by him."


    The little mentally retarded nodded, and with a flash of his body, he appeared hundreds of meters away.


    Li Xuanfeng showed a different color and nodded slightly: "speed alone can do this. Nine people here can''t do it."


    "But it''s not difficult for me."


    He smiled and the breeze blew. Li Xuanfeng appeared directly behind the little mentally retarded and grabbed it with his palm.


    Qin Feng was surprised. He could hardly perceive Li Xuanfeng''s action track. The speed... Almost exceeded his perception.


    "No wonder young experts from several ancient countries can''t catch him." Qin Feng said quietly. Even if he opened the Tianguan pass, the strong might not catch up with him.


    "Ah!"


    The little mentally retarded shouted. She didn''t expect that the man was so fast. She was a little flustered. She tried her best to speed up, and the sharp sound of breaking the air kept ringing.


    Qin Feng could only see that the light that was hard to reduce by the naked eye crossed the sky in an instant, and then there was a series of sharp sonic booms.


    This speed is beyond imagination. Qin Feng believes that unless he can barely use the power of the eighth gate, he can''t have this terrible speed.


    The two figures kept flashing in the air, which made Qin Feng frown. He gradually adapted to their speed and could feel that the speed of the little mentally retarded seemed to be a little slow.


    Qin Feng knew that she had been reborn since he saw the little mentally retarded again. He didn''t know the limit of her speed. He only knew that the speed of opening Tianguan is higher than Cheng, which is not worth mentioning in front of the little mentally retarded.


    But even so, the speed of the mentally retarded was suppressed by Li Xuanfeng. It can be seen how fast he was.


    No wonder people in those ancient countries are so afraid of him.


    Shua Shua!


    In the sky, the streamer flickered, roared away and came back in an instant. The air flow caused by the extreme speed was surging and made a dull thunder.


    "Hey! Her speed is really very fast. Few people can catch up with her. Even in the poorest City, there will not be more than ten people who can keep up with her speed. But you seem to think highly of her speed." Li Xuanfeng''s faint laughter came boundlessly.


    Qin Feng jerked at the corners of his eyes, paused for a moment, and said loudly, "you can''t lose, or you won''t be allowed to eat."


    "Do you treat your daughter like this?" Li Xuanfeng stared at Qin Feng and said, "you are abusing your own daughter. I''m embarrassed to catch her."


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, the mentally retarded stopped, clenched his fists and puffed his mouth.


    Li Xuanfeng was amused by her appearance and said, "little fool, why don''t I take the initiative to admit defeat! The poor baby can''t eat. I''m also very distressed!"


    "Who wants you to let me," said the mentally retarded.


    "Sister, come on, don''t let uncle down." big popcorn clenched his fist and shouted.


    Li Xuanfeng looked at the big fireworks and covered his face with black lines. Who are these people? Is the relationship so chaotic?


    The little mentally retarded took a deep breath, and her long hair floated without wind. On the surface of her skin, it was visible to the naked eye that blue thin lines flashed, like lightning dormant in her body.


    "I can''t disappoint my father," he said. The mentally retarded child slowly closed her eyes, and there was a silent roar in her body, as if something had been torn, and endless lightning surged silently in her body.


    Li Xuanfeng shook his head and smiled. His figure suddenly appeared in front of the little intellectual disability. The powerful breath oppression directly blocked the ten foot range around the little intellectual disability. Even the great circle is impossible to break.


    He grabbed his palm directly at the shoulder of the mentally retarded.


    However, just when he met a pair on the shoulders of the mentally retarded, the other party''s figure suddenly dissipated, with only a few electric spikes.


    Li Xuanfeng''s smile coagulated slightly and his heart beat. What''s the speed? He... Can''t feel the existence of small mental retardation.


    Really surpass the speed of perception.


    His eyes kept scanning, and his heart became more and more shocked. He really couldn''t notice the body shape of the little mentally retarded.


    Qin Feng, who is not good at speed, has no feelings about this. He just feels that the speed of the little mentally retarded seems to have increased a lot.


    Buzz!


    The void rippled, and the figure of the little mentally retarded emerged. Li Xuanfeng quickly rushed over, turned his spiritual power into a hurricane, swept around the wind dragon, and directly blocked a space with his powerful means in an instant.


    This skill, even the strong at the same level, takes some skill to resolve.


    However, when he rushed close to the little mentally retarded, her whole body flashed with lightning and her body disappeared again. At the same time, the hurricane and the wind dragon were all shattered.


    Li Xuanfeng stumbled back, showed an incredible expression, exceeded the extreme speed, and even ignored the physical attack. Has he reached the point of being real and invisible?


    This... This is the means that gods can have!


    The little mentally retarded appeared on the other side, looked at Li Xuanfeng proudly and said, "two fools, can you still catch up with me now?"


    Li Xuanfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth and fell down. He smiled bitterly at Qin Feng: "your daughter is really a pervert. Her mind is extremely simple and her limbs are extremely developed."


    Qin Feng smiled and waved to the mentally retarded. The latter quickly fell beside him with a happy giggle on his face.


    "Very fast. To tell you the truth, I''m willing to bow down." then he looked at the big popcorn and said, "does this little girl have special abilities?"


    "You can have a try," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Li Xuanfeng quickly waved his hand. Suddenly, he looked stiff. The whole person was frozen there, but his eyes were separated from the left and right, staring at the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded.


    Whoosh, his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle, as if he thought of something, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    "It has power different from any attribute in the world, extreme and collapse, extreme and horizontal..." Li Xuanfeng muttered to himself, shaking all over with excitement.


    Qin Feng looked at him in surprise. What happened to this guy.


    "I remember, as like as two peas," I thought of the master''s advice. "Li Xuanfeng looked at the big bang and the mentally retarded, and laughed with excitement." it is this appearance, though it is very vague, but the speed and the ultimate strength are different from the power of any attribute in this world.


    Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng excitedly and said, "they are the people my master told me to protect."


    "Your master?" Qin Feng frowned. Is it a big man in the country of wind?


    "My master is the mysterious tomb keeper in the God tomb."

 Chapter 1194

    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and his pupils shrank suddenly. He looked at Li Xuanfeng in shock. He was actually a disciple of the tomb keeper of Shenzhong?


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Feng hurriedly asked. Listening to Li Xuanfeng''s meaning, big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities may have something to do with the tomb keeper.


    This makes Qin Feng excited and nervous. Maybe he wants to solve the origin of the little intellectual disability and the big fireworks mystery.


    Li Xuanfeng took a deep breath, slowly calmed his excitement and said to Qin Feng, "I was expelled by the country of wind and then chased and killed, but inadvertently, I broke into the God tomb and met the tomb keeper. At that time, I was still weak. It was the teacher''s teaching that made me who I am now."


    "Five years ago, before the tomb disappeared, my master asked me to wander through a portrait. In it, I saw a woman pregnant with thunder, who had the speed of lightning in the world, and a little girl in a cocoon of yin and Yang, who was born without life or death."


    "The master told me that these two people are very important and their strength does not belong to the world. I must find them. He also said that there is a great disaster in my life. I can''t resolve it until I find them. No, to be exact, I find the person around them."


    Speaking of this, Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng and said, "it seems that the person the master said is you."


    Qin Feng was confused. He didn''t reveal the origin of the big bang and the little intellectual disability, and how did he become the person to solve his disaster?


    "Are you sure you''ve seen the old master of the God tomb? When did it happen?" Qin Feng asked.


    Li Xuanfeng looked strange and said, "have you been to the God tomb and seen my master?"


    "It''s a one-sided fate. He was chased and killed by the gods." Qin Feng said. Since Li Xuanfeng is a disciple of the tomb keeper, he has nothing to hide.


    The disciple of the tomb keeper can definitely be trusted.


    Li Xuanfeng''s breath stagnated, his eyes opened slightly and said, "you... Are the devil Qin Feng who made trouble in the nine ancient countries 50 years ago?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Li Xuanfeng took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He said to Qin Feng, "it seems that it''s you. Listen to my master''s meaning, he seems to know something about you."


    "Fifty years ago, I didn''t become a disciple of Shifu."


    "Tut tut... I didn''t expect that it would not kill you. There is no one else who has the tenacious vitality." Li Xuanfeng sighed: "no wonder I feel close when I see you. It turns out that fate has brought us together."


    "Fate?" Qin Feng''s face was black, and he could also pull this thing.


    "Don''t believe it. There''s a saying of fate." Li Xuanfeng said seriously: "my master said that you and I will appear in the final World War I. our acquaintance is also doomed. Qin Feng, we will fight side by side in the future."


    "To tell you the truth, I was confused at the beginning, but when I saw the two people mentioned by my master, plus you, I really believe, ha ha." speaking of this, Li Xuanfeng couldn''t help laughing: "in this way, as long as we didn''t reach the final war, we wouldn''t die."


    Qin Feng was speechless and wanted to say, just stand still and let someone kill you to see if you can live to the final war.


    However, he obviously didn''t have this idea. He asked, "the elder tomb keeper said something about big fireworks and small mental retardation?"


    Li Xuanfeng thought for a moment and said, "the master didn''t reveal much, but I remember saying something about Thor and the Lord of hell. Listening to that tone, the master seems to have something to do with them."


    Qin Feng frowns, Thor, the Lord of hell. What can you see? Is the little mentally retarded Thor and the big popcorn the Lord of the underworld?


    Suddenly, it''s not impossible for Qin Feng to excite spirits. Maybe these two may really be the Lord of thunder and hell. They may be testing reincarnation, so they walk in the world in this form.


    For a time, Qin Feng was a little shaken. Were big popcorn and small mental retardation gods before?


    But it''s not right. He calculated with the immeasurable tower and Wuchen that the tomb keeper of the God tomb is likely to come from a certain era in the future.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and the big bang and the small intellectual disability could not also come from the future!


    But they are all real people, and their actions are not subject to any restrictions.


    Both dust-free and immeasurable towers have said that history cannot be changed. Even if future people go back against the sky, they will only be spectators of this era and can not change any major events of this era.


    From this point of view, big bang and small mental retardation should not come from the future.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was a little confused. Did they calculate wrong? The tomb keeper of the God tomb is not a future man?


    Or does he have nothing to do with big bang and little mental retardation? But why should you tell your disciples to protect big popcorn and small mental retardation! Also said that their power does not belong to this world.


    Qin Feng had a big head for a while. He thought he could solve the mystery of the identity of big popcorn and small mental retardation, but now it is more complicated and confusing.


    "That''s right." Li Xuanfeng suddenly looked up and said, "my master once said that the man would encounter a great disaster in his life soon after he intersected with me. Now it seems that the man the master said is you."


    He speculated about what would happen in the future. Qin Feng was speechless and said, "didn''t you say that you and I won''t die until the so-called final war?"


    Li Xuanfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice; "I won''t die, but my master said that you are different from others. You have unimaginable existence. You have to change the past, tamper with your growth path and kill you before the final World War I."


    "My master also said that some beings may be strong enough to confront time, change the past and erase some traces, and you... Are the one they want to erase most."


    "Only if nothing changes can you live to the end, but if you die early, everything will be rewritten, and the future may be another situation, or... Disappear."


    Qin Feng suddenly felt that there seemed to be a supreme existence to interfere with his growth path in a place similar to the netherworld huangquan Naihe bridge.


    Do future people know what he will do in a certain period of time in the future, and he is very likely to do something big and let some people return to this era recklessly to kill him.


    Qin Feng is inexplicably flustered. People in the future know that he has lived to the end, but it is not necessarily. There are unimaginable things that violate the long river of time, cause and effect, and it is not vanity. Everything can really be rewritten.


    His heart was cold and he felt powerless.


    "But don''t worry too much. My master asked me to bring you a word after I found you. Stick to yourself and don''t be disturbed by anything. History can''t be changed. If someone wants to change, there will be something to stop it."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and nodded slightly, which was a fact. At that time, there was a hell Lord who claimed to be the future to help him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, whatever his future and growth path, his destiny is in his hands.


    Just stick to himself.


    "Relax." Li Xuanfeng patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "you and me, plus Liu Xing, bu Tianlong, and these two people with extreme strength, we have a good chance of winning the trip to the third theater."

 Chapter 1195

    In the following period of time, the impoverished city became more and more popular, and there began to be more super power teams, which began to arrive one after another.


    The third war zone is one of the decisive battles between the world and Demons outside the sky in ancient times. There have fallen too many top strong men, so the value contained in it will be moved by all levels of forces.


    Both the nine ancient countries and the nine super ethnic groups should be moved.


    If it were not for fear of the particularity of connecting heaven in the third world war area of the poor mainland, I''m afraid even the opening of heaven in those ethnic groups and even the gods would be tempted. After all, even the gods would be very excited in the face of the temptation of peerless magic and congenital treasure.


    However, although the gods could not open the Tianguan pass, the forces at all levels still sent a strong team. Obviously, they wanted to try whether they could get some inheritance opportunities in the third theater


    Because of this, the impoverished city at this time has also become the focus of attention of all super forces and powerful ethnic groups. It can be called the most lively city in recent years.


    However, when the impoverished city was boiling because it gathered luxury teams from super forces from all sides, Qin Feng lived in seclusion and did not appear in public view with big popcorn, little mentally retarded and Li Xuanfeng.


    In these two days, countless strong people came one after another, and people from the four colleges also came.


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Feng Mo, Tuoba Shu and Shi Zun came together. Obviously, they were also aware of the danger of this line. The evil Dian and Shenge joined hands for the first time.


    There are also three goddess Mu Tianyuan and two divine sons of the crazy LAN college.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t say hello to them in the king''s hall. Although their individual combat effectiveness is not weak, there is still some gap between their overall strength and the ancient countries.


    Now he has offended the country of light, the country of water, the country of wind, and Li Xuanfeng. Obviously, he also has a bad relationship with the country of wind.


    If he walked with them in the king''s palace, he would be targeted by several ancient countries.


    With the passage of time, more and more powerful people entered the impoverished city, and the storm in the third theater became more and more violent.


    This is the last and deepest darkness before dawn. After a strong storm, it will gradually weaken. At that time, the invisible boundary of the third theater will be opened and they can enter it.


    On the eighth day of the storm, the storm finally began to weaken, and the third theater finally bordered the world.


    At this moment, countless people flocked to the third theater to be the first to eat crabs.


    Whew!


    In the dark and gloomy heaven and earth, a red light roared like a meteorite, and occasionally there was a dark, angry Python like destruction thunder falling from the sky. However, whenever the destruction thunder was still a hundred feet away from the red light, it was forcibly evaporated into nothingness by a terrible temperature.


    When the line of sight passes through the red light, it just appears that the red light is actually a red giant sword. On the giant sword, Qin Feng, big fireworks and small mentally retarded stand, and the front is Li Xuanfeng.


    This is a unique treasure of the poor city. It is reported that the material is from an ancient mine in a war zone of the poor continent. This sword can naturally restrain the energy law at the junction of the poor continent and the present world.


    Holding this sword can more easily enter the poor continent.


    Although the storm has weakened, it is still dangerous to enter, but it is safe to use this sword.


    However, the cost of this sword is extremely high. It can not be purchased with financial resources, but has a certain symbolic status.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Li Xuanfeng could even get this kind of sword. It can be seen that his means are extraordinary. He is not an ordinary tramp chased and killed by the country of wind.


    "The environment in the third theater is really bad."


    Qin Feng looked up. He looked at the crazy and raging destruction thunder in heaven and earth. His face was also slightly dignified. In this place, I''m afraid even the Supreme Master would be embarrassed if he was careless.


    It''s also a pity that they have a poor sword on this trip. Otherwise, it will not only take time to travel by themselves, but also face the terrible storm.


    "It''s just a trick. The environment deep in the third theater is several times worse and cruel than here." Qin Feng''s face was dignified, while Li Xuanfeng grinned and said.


    Obviously, he knows something about it.


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, the corners of his eyes also jumped slightly. The third theater was so dangerous?


    "The poor continent is the core battlefield outside the world and heaven in the ancient times. Too many top strong people have fallen. Even if they fall, their spiritual power is too strong, resulting in the formation of various visions."


    Li Xuanfeng said with a smile: "so, in the third theater, those cruel environments and visions may be transformed by a fallen god. How can they not be terrible?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng took a breath of cold air and became a vision transformed by the fallen gods?


    It seems that the fallen gods in the poor continent are not as few as Han Po said.


    "In the third theater, the environment is bad. In addition to being cautious, we also have to pay more attention to other teams. As far as I know, it is estimated that the strong families of 18 life stars have come this time. Because kaitianguan can''t come, there are many top strong people in the Supreme Master."


    Qin Feng nodded. He had a deep understanding of this. Almost every strong ethnic group has several talents who will open the Tianguan pass.


    With local forces, the Jedi are a terrible lineup.


    Sighing, the red and poor sword kept jumping in space. The speed was too fast to describe, which made Qin Feng and his party praise it. Having this kind of sword really saved a lot of trouble.


    And that is, under the full urging of Li Xuanfeng, after another hour or so, Qin Feng and they suddenly felt that the fluctuation between heaven and earth seemed to become a little sticky.


    They looked up in surprise and saw that the space of heaven and earth showed crack like signs. An extremely terrible sense of oppression shrouded their hearts, which made them a little out of breath.


    Li Xuanfeng''s face became solemn and began to slow down.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng felt a little chilly and understood. It seemed that they were about to reach the depths of the third war zone


    "That''s the last defense of space-time storm."


    And just as such thoughts passed through their hearts, Li Xuanfeng''s dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    They looked at the distant front fiercely, and then they saw that the heaven and earth there were broken. The silver storm raged between heaven and earth. It seemed as if there was no end. There was no material outside the storm, just like a land of nothingness.


    Before the unspeakable silver storm, Qin Feng and others were as small as dust. They had a feeling that if they fell into it, they would be annihilated in an instant.


    In the face of this terrible natural disaster, even the powerful experts in the open sky will be quite afraid.

 Chapter 1196

    Li Xuanfeng urged the red poor sword. When there were tens of thousands of feet away from the time-space storm, it gradually stopped. At this distance, Qin Feng and they could see that the red light around the poor sword began to distort.


    You know, any destruction thunder that came all the way before can''t weaken the red light of the poor sword, but here, just close, the light of the poor sword has begun to show signs of distortion.


    It can be seen from this that what destructive power is contained in this space-time storm.


    "If the speculation is correct, another incense burning time should be the best time to enter the space-time storm." Li Xuanfeng said slowly, staring at the raging space-time storm.


    Qin Feng nodded, and his body was gradually tense.


    While waiting, Li Xuanfeng looked at the terrible space-time storm in the depths and said to Qin Feng, "the concentrating god hand should be in the southeast. We will go directly at that time. As for informing the country of light, now someone is more suitable than me."


    Then he looked at the little mentally retarded.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He even focused on the difficulties of God''s hand. The country of wind already knew the general position. It was very difficult for them to compete with the team of this country, so they had to rely on external forces.


    Only the mentally retarded can deliver the message to the kingdom of light without being aware of it.


    "Hey, there are a lot of people here." Li Xuanfeng looked at the distant place.


    Qin Feng also looked along his line of sight, but he didn''t see any figure, but with the perception of spiritual power, they could detect that there was a terrible sense of oppression in those places.


    Under the storm of time and space, there is still this sense of oppression. I''m afraid they are all the peerless strong men who have entered the third war zone.


    Qin Feng sensed vaguely that he could not detect more than a dozen terrorist oppression, which showed that the number of quasi open Tianguan talents he sensed exceeded the number of his hands.


    Boom!


    While Qin Feng sighed, he saw that in the distant space-time storm, there was a loud noise like thunder, which shook the world and even the earth.


    The huge sound spread, and I saw that the originally crazy space-time storm gradually slowed down at this time, and the rare became more relaxed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng and they all know that the best time to enter the third theater has come!


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, Li Xuanfeng also had a surge of fine awns in his eyes. Then he saw a stamp on the soles of his feet. His poor sword was red and bright, wrapped around Qin Feng and rushed into the storm of time and space.


    A touch of red, quickly disappeared in the boundless silver.


    This is an unusually broken world. There is an ancient and boundless atmosphere between heaven and earth. The sky is dim and yellow. In the distant sky, a set sun seems to be fragmented and emitting a weak light.


    On the earth, the unseen gully is torn open like an abyss. In the dark abyss, there seems to be no end. It''s so dark that it''s creepy.


    This world seems to have been crushed by a terrible hand, crushing all the vitality and rules


    "Is this the third war zone of the poor continent, one of the decisive battles between the world and Demons outside the sky?"


    On a lonely mountain, Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn and little mentally retarded stood. When they looked at the broken world in front of them, they couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Especially when they saw that even the peaks that originally stood on the earth were floating in the sky with the wind, their pupils narrowed slightly.


    That is because the rules between heaven and earth have been broken, resulting in up not up, down not down, space upside down, and even the original rules have lost their function.


    "This world gives people a strong sense of oppression, which makes people a little breathless." Li Xuanfeng said solemnly.


    In such places, even fighting may consume more spiritual power than elsewhere, because they must always resist the ubiquitous oppression.


    "Many gods have fallen here. Even now, I''m afraid there are still some residual smells. Only when these smells are integrated into the broken world can we feel oppression." Qin Feng said softly.


    "Let''s go quickly. If the country with the first wind is one step ahead, maybe we can get the hand of the spotlight God first." Li Xuanfeng said.


    Qin Feng nodded and sped to the southeast.


    Because there were various crises in the third theater, out of caution, Qin Feng made the team slow down to avoid accidents and suffered a great loss.


    And facts do prove that his caution is essential


    Woo woo.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a dark purple vigorous wind. The purple wind seems to have no attack power, but once the spiritual power contacts it, it will directly decompose the spiritual power into wind and sand in an instant


    Qin Feng and his party hid in a cave and looked at the purple wind whistling outside. Their faces were shaking.


    Qin Feng''s arm is dark purple. That''s because he couldn''t avoid because he protected the big popcorn and the small mental retardation. His arm was blown by the purple vigorous wind, and the psychic force adhered to his arm on the spot broke down. Even his arm was almost turned into wind and sand.


    Fortunately, he used the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula in time to devour the energy in the purple vigorous wind, which slowed down his own wind and sand words.


    After swallowing for a while, Qin Feng frowned. The purple Gang wind''s energy is very special. It can be swallowed, but it can''t become its own nourishment.


    This surprised him. As long as the energy swallowed by the hundred robbers swallow heaven formula can be used for his own use, unless it is an extremely special energy that cannot be swallowed.


    But the energy of purple Gangfeng can be swallowed up, but it can''t be used for himself, which surprised Qin Feng.


    "Every plant and tree here should be infected with the smell of demons from many days away. This should be a kind of doomsday wind. It is infected with the smell of demons, so the power of phagocytosis cannot assimilate this power. On the contrary, it will erode its own spiritual power and catch the smell of blood demons." the voice of dust-free sounded in his heart to dispel Qin Feng''s doubts.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng turned his mouth and wanted to let go of this force.


    "Bastard, if you don''t make use of such a good thing, it''s really outrageous." Wuchen smiled and scolded.


    Qin Feng blinked and asked in his heart, "master, how do you use this thing?"


    "The sword embryo on you is not a simple thing. Maybe you can store this energy. It will be the first mace to resist the enemy at that time." Wuchen said.


    Qin Feng frowned and said in his heart, "after splitting the sky axe, there will be no inner space."


    "Yes, but your strength at that time can''t be used."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng moved in his heart and quietly adhered the swallowed power to the sword embryo. Sure enough, he could gradually melt into his home.


    Moreover, he also felt that there was a vast space in the sword embryo, which was many times larger than that in the state of splitting the sky axe.


    After Gong Xiaoxi woke up, he had returned the sword embryo to Qin Feng.


    Soon, the energy of the purple vigorous wind was swallowed up. In the inner space of the sword embryo, there was a purple energy mass the size of a fist.

 Chapter 1197

    After feeling for a while, Qin Feng was slightly happy. The strength reached about three days.


    You know, he just swallowed a wisp of purple vigorous wind, but it was all over the sky outside. If he could


    With this in mind, Qin Feng took the initiative to come to the cave to absorb the purple vigorous wind between heaven and earth.


    "Qin Feng, what are you..." Li Xuanfeng was shocked to see the purple vigorous wind converging like a stream into Qin Feng''s body, but he had no change.


    "This guy is really a freak who can resist the wind of doomsday." he looked strange and knew the horror of the wind of doomsday. Even he dared not touch it.


    With the continuous swallowing of the Qin wind, the purple energy group in the sword embryo continues to grow, three-day territory, four-day territory... Forbidden territory, Supreme


    Soon, this energy intensity has reached the supreme perfection, and there is still an endless stream of purple vigorous wind.


    When its strength reaches the point of opening and closing, it stops rising, and no matter how much energy it consumes, it will not increase.


    Qin Feng guessed that this should be related to the bearing capacity of the sword embryo. Although it has not filled this inner space, it has been limited.


    However, it has reached the intensity of opening the Tianguan pass, and Qin Feng is also satisfied. Once it is released against the enemy, it can definitely achieve an extraordinary effect.


    After all, even if swallowed, this force still has a lot of weathering power. Even those geniuses who are about to open the Tianguan pass will suffer a great loss if they are careless.


    "Uncle, the wind is getting smaller." suddenly, the big popcorn pointed out and said.


    Several people looked at the wind of doomsday raging outside the cave, and sure enough, it began to subside gradually.


    "It seems that the record is correct. The wind of doomsday comes and goes quickly." Li Xuanfeng was relieved.


    "Ready to continue."


    The four made a little rectification. A few minutes later, the doomsday wind that originally ravaged heaven and earth began to turn into a fine wind, and finally gradually dissipated between heaven and earth out of thin air.


    "Go!"


    When the wind of doomsday dissipated, Qin Feng and them had no time to sigh the wonder of heaven and earth, so they started immediately, drank low, and turned into four lights and shadows.


    Because of the lessons of the previous doomsday wind, Qin Feng and his followers became more cautious. Once there was a disturbance, they would immediately fall down and look for a place to hide.


    But fortunately, they were surprisingly smooth in the next period of time.


    Only on the way, they occasionally met some teams, but the two sides did not communicate at all. Instead, they were on guard against each other. Finally, they quickly moved away from each other to avoid fighting.


    Of course, along the way, Qin Feng also secretly left some obscure information about the concentrating god hand. The country of light is also nearby, which just led them to deal with the country of wind. They benefited from it.


    After half a day on their way, Li Xuanfeng suddenly stopped. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a spirit insect suddenly flickered.


    Li Xuanfeng''s spirit was shocked and said, "this is a spirit bug fed by spirit power. It''s my baby. You can feel that the people of your family, the spirit pet is shining at the moment, and the people of the country of wind should be nearby."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng is also in high spirits. In this way, the ancestor of the kingdom of light should have fallen near here, and the concentrating god hand is naturally here.


    Qin Feng whispered a few words in the little mentally retarded''s ear, then took out the tower of the God of light, sealed it with spiritual force and handed it to the little mentally retarded. With the induction of the tower of the God of light, she should be able to quickly find the people in the country of light.


    The little mentally retarded left quickly with the tower of the God of light. Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng and the big popcorn reduced their speed and searched carefully here.


    Whew!


    The three men passed a lonely bald peak, and then saw many dry and cracked mountains in front. The mountains were as high as 10000 Ren, but each peak was like a blade, emitting a palpitating sharp spirit.


    The light of the spirit bug became more and more bright. Li Xuanfeng took a move with his palm. The spirit bug swept into his body and stared at the distance with sharp eyes. His face was cold. Qin Feng knew that he should be a person in the country of Daofeng.


    "Right ahead," he said, pointing to the depths of the mountains.


    Qin Feng nodded, his mental power filled the air, covered the three people''s bodies and swept away to the depths.


    In about 20 minutes, a huge peak stands here. To be exact, it is a tower like peak, and two-thirds of the root fractures are like the spire cut off by a sword, exposing an open area of tens of thousands of square meters.


    "This should be the first generation of the tower of the God of light in the country of light, which is owned by a God. After his death, his body should be combined with the tower of the God of light and turned into this residual peak." Li Xuanfeng said.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. Is this the evolution of the tower of the God of light?


    On the other side of the remnant peak, they vaguely saw a human figure flashing, filled with terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    There the psychic power vibrated and the wind roared. You can feel that in the wind, there seemed to be hurricanes, cyclones, rolling air and making a stabbing sound.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other and nodded slightly. They hid nearby and waited for the little intellectual disability to bring the people of the country of light.


    Fortunately, it takes some time for people in the country of wind to enter this residual peak, because they do not have the blood of the country of light and the tower of the God of light, so they can not easily enter the residual peak.


    This provided great convenience for Qin Feng and them, so that they would not enter the country of light before they came.


    In about two hours, they finally began to act. They could only see the flickering runes all over the sky and the dancing wind. Soon, more than a dozen people in the country of wind entered the canfeng platform in the helpless eyes of Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng.


    "The kingdom of light has not come yet," said Li Xuanfeng, looking at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face is gloomy. Once the other party gets the peerless magic of spotlight divine hand, it will be more difficult for them to rob.


    The kingdom of light hasn''t come yet. If they don''t stop it.


    "With our current strength, if we are surprised, there may not be no hope," Li Xuanfeng said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered constantly. Just when he decided to take the initiative, a crystal light suddenly swept into his body. The tower of the God of light returned, which moved his heart.


    As soon as he raised his head, the little mentally retarded appeared beside him like a ghost.


    "Daddy, come." the mentally retarded said happily, waiting for Qin Feng''s praise.


    "Worthy of being my father''s good daughter." Qin Feng touched the head of the mentally retarded, separated a wisp of spiritual power, wrapped it, and hid in the mountain.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the air in the distance sounded violently, and a terrible breath came quickly.


    In the wind country of the remnant peak platform, more than a dozen people have greatly changed their faces.


    "Don''t worry, the hand of the concentrating God is coming." a young man in the country of the wind said.


    Among them, a beam of light rose into the sky, and the rich crystal light rushed up like a spring from under the residual peak.


    At the same time, a cold cry also sounded: "country of the wind, how dare you covet the supreme magic of our family."

 Chapter 1198

    The cold cheers mixed with Sen Leng''s killing intention came, and soon the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another, and one voice quickly fell on the platform of the remnant peak.


    LAN Yan, Lan Tu, LAN Mingmei and others stared coldly at the country of the wind.


    Xu Sifeng, a leader of the country of wind, looked at LAN Yan and others with a light smile on his face: "ladies and gentlemen, the peerless magic here is ownerless, but there is no saying who is who."


    "Since we found it first, why can''t we get it?"


    LAN Yan''s eyes are full of indifference. Although these things are ownerless, all parties have hidden rules, that is, they can give priority to the divine arts, inheritance and congenital treasures left by their own family.


    It''s just that this is not on the table. If someone insists on looting, it actually makes sense.


    "Since they are all ownerless things, it''s whoever found them first." Lan Tu stepped out one step, and the powerful spiritual force swept out, turned into a huge spiritual spear and stabbed Xu like a storm.


    Xu Sifeng''s face was stunned. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the wind danced out, rolled up a ten thousand dragon scroll, and collided with the huge spiritual spear.


    "The kingdom of light really wants to be strong. Although our two races don''t have much exchanges, they have never been hostile," said Xu Sifeng.


    "Do you think it''s possible to take away the peerless magic left by our family in front of the kingdom of light?" Lan Mingmei said coldly, no less than the spiritual power of Lan Tu burst out.


    "Since the country of the wind insists on this, we have only one point to win or lose. The treasure of our family will never be allowed to drift to other families." Lan Yan''s spiritual power slowly spread and reached the point of opening the heaven pass.


    "What a strong country of light. Do you really think that you are the strongest country of light among the nine countries?" Xu Sifeng said coldly, "the country of wind, meet."


    "Yes!" in an instant, more than a dozen people in the country of wind burst out their spiritual power. The wind roared between heaven and earth, and there was a kind of dull thunder spreading.


    The sky quickly darkened, with a sense of oppression of wind and rain.


    "Rob my family''s precious treasure, do you still have reason? Do it." Lan yanleng drank.


    Shua Shua!


    More than a dozen strong men from the country of light also broke out and rushed towards the country of wind.


    The war broke out in an instant. It was a duel at the Tianguan pass. The great circle and the Supreme Master fought each other. It was a direct collapse. If the soil in the third war zone were not tough, this area would have been crippled long ago.


    In the distance, when Qin Feng saw this scene, they were all amazed. It was really not easy for the teams of two ancient countries to fight.


    "It''s better for both sides to lose." Li Xuanfeng smiled with schadenfreude.


    Qin Feng frowned and locked LAN Mingmei. He didn''t want anything to happen to his cousin who had never met.


    However, looking at the current situation, the country of light has a slight advantage. Their overall strength is the strongest among the ancient countries he has met.


    Soon, the fighting here also attracted the attention of all parties in the region. However, when we saw that the two countries were fighting, we were very knowledgeable and left, but no one wanted to benefit from it and offend the two ancient countries.


    After all, there is a time limit for the arrival of the third theater, and no one knows when it will disappear. Therefore, everyone is fully motivated to enter it and dare not waste time.


    With the intensification of the battle, the kingdom of light gradually gained the upper hand. Lan Tu injured one of the other''s experts and was entangled by the two supreme masters of the kingdom of light. He came to the center of the platform. As soon as his body shook, the tower of the God of light shook out and dropped crystal lights.


    At the same time, there seems to be a response at the bottom of the residual peak. The whole residual peak is shaking and blooming with boundless light. The rocks roll down, like a layer of cuticle falling off, gradually showing a huge residual tower of the God of light.


    Whew!


    A ray of light rose into the sky. It was a crystal light mass, vaguely visible, in which a mini tower of the God of light floated.


    Lan Tu sees this and sees the light in his eyes. He constantly urges the tower of the God of light to include it.


    However, at this time, the void trembled, like a fast light passing by, and then the light group disappeared.


    He looked stunned and immediately shouted, "the light is blocked."


    The huge tower of the God of light vibrated violently and resonated with the remnant tower. The crystal lights seemed to break through the limitations of time and space, and turned into a huge energy cover in an instant.


    The little mentally retarded figure was shaken out. She held a light mass in her hand and desperately impacted the energy shield.


    However, with the blessing of the first generation of the remnant tower of the God of light, it is difficult for her to rush out.


    "Someone dares to cut off my country. I really don''t know whether to live or die." Lan Tu sneered and said, "I have resonated with the first generation Zuta. Even those who are strong in kaitianguan can''t leave."


    "Really?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and another tower of the God of light appeared and collided.


    It was so sudden that no one on both sides expected that at the critical moment, someone would dare to cut off the beard and steal the peerless magic of the concentrating god hand. What''s more, there would be another tower of the God of light.


    For a moment, everyone in the kingdom of light knew who was the one who shot.


    "You... Asshole!" Lan Tu was stunned at first, and immediately made a voice of rage. He resonated with the remnant tower and has blocked here. No one can easily enter and leave.


    Only those who also have the tower of the God of light can break the balance here.


    Lan Tu could feel that his resonance with the remnant tower was destroyed and disordered, and the energy shield that blocked everything was becoming more and more unstable.


    Whew!


    For a moment, LAN Yan and Lan Tu rushed towards the little mentally retarded at the same time, trying to stop him.


    However, at this time, two figures emerged, rolling up a hurricane and sweeping away towards the blue road.


    Another punch, Jiuyou snake''s shadow smashed into the void.


    Bang bang!


    LAN Yan and Lan Tu retreated a distance at the same time.


    After the blow back of Lanyan, Qin Feng turned around and quickly sealed his hands. The tower of the God of light vibrated violently, and crystal halos rippled out. The unstable energy mask finally cracked under the vibration of the tower of the God of light.


    LAN Yan and Lan Tu are about to break up. They finally find the spotlight god hand. Unexpectedly, they are disturbed at this critical moment, and they are still the offspring of a generation who have been distributed.


    "Damn you." Lan Tu and LAN Yan locked Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng coldly.


    At the same time, people in the country of wind are staring at Li Xuanfeng, one by one gnashing their teeth.


    Ignoring those murderous eyes, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng turned and left after the little mentally retarded rushed out of the energy mask.


    "Where to go." at the same time, four or five experts such as LAN Yan came, and their fierce spiritual power seemed to break the world.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng turned around at the same time, and their spiritual and spiritual power roared out and surged in, colliding with each other''s attack.


    The void is annihilating, the world is collapsing, and Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng go backwards at the same time.


    Brush!


    Xiao Zhizhang took Qin Feng and took a breath. He had disappeared.


    Li Xuanfeng picked up the big fireworks and the wind roared. In an instant, he came to the sky and disappeared.


    "Kill them, and the ends of the earth will kill them." there was a voice of rage and killing intention. At the same time, figures turned into streamers and chased them.

 Chapter 1199

    In the third theater, in the southeast, the energy of heaven and earth vibrated, and figures like meteors wreaked havoc on the earth, attracting the attention of all forces, showing surprise.


    "The country of wind and the country of light have joined hands. What do they want to do?"


    "No, they seem to be fighting for a peerless magic. How can they unite now?"


    "I heard that someone robbed the power of the spotlight God''s hand. The kingdom of light is going crazy."


    "Darling, take the spotlight God''s hand in front of them. These people are really going crazy."


    "You don''t know yet! This man has faced off with several countries such as the kingdom of light in lieyuan Tiange, and it is said that he is also the descendant of the abolition of that vein in the kingdom of light!"


    "There is also Li Xuanfeng, who is wanted by the wind country. It is said that he joined hands with that man to take a peerless magic that both the light country and the wind country want."


    "These two people are strong enough to steal peerless magic from under the eyes of the two countries."


    "This is a good opportunity. If we seize it with good luck, it has nothing to do with the country of light and the country of wind."


    After inquiring, some teams learned such news. They were all in a short shock. Unexpectedly, there were such fierce people. They dared to offend two ancient countries.


    However, after the shock, there was salivation. After all, it was a peerless magic. If it could be obtained, it would increase the combat power too much.


    Therefore, after a short shock, groups of teams joined the large search force to find the two people.


    At the moment, Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng and big bang, the little mentally retarded have left that area long ago. Two of the four have reached the extreme speed and have been far away from there when the news spread.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." in a mountain depression, Li Xuanfeng couldn''t help laughing at the figures flashing in the air.


    He thought he would at least fall into a hard struggle. He never thought it would be so easy.


    In a cliff in the depression, Qin Feng opened up a space. He sat here, suspended in front of him is the palm sized tower of the God of light.


    His eyebrows were full of meditation and distress. After studying for a long time, he didn''t find any signs. It''s too difficult to cultivate the spirit hand. He didn''t have any ideas.


    "Although you have gathered the tower of the God of light, your self cultivation is too low. This is a divine skill that all gods attach great importance to. It is very difficult for even the strong ones who open the Tianguan pass to practice." said Wuchen.


    Qin Feng sighed bitterly. A peerless divine skill was in hand, but he couldn''t practice. This feeling is sour and wonderful.


    For a long time, Qin Feng sealed this peerless magic in the tower of the God of light.


    He came out and asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    "A small number of people came here, but it should be that the blind cat met the dead mouse and didn''t know we were here." Li Xuanfeng looked at the sky and smiled low.


    Qin Feng nodded, remained silent for a while and said, "the next stop, you will."


    Li Xuanfeng helped him grab the hand of the spotlight God. Naturally, Qin Feng will not pat his ass and leave. He will also help him grab a peerless magic left here by the country of wind.


    Li Xuanfeng nodded, pondered for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, I have no specific news, only know that it is probably in the East."


    Qin Feng has a black face. He didn''t seem to say that before.


    Li Xuanfeng smiled and said, "after all, I haven''t known clearly since I left the country of the wind for a period of time. However, I think the country of the wind should have some eyebrows about it. Even if it''s not as clear as the hand of the spotlight God, I think I know more than I do. As long as we follow them, we can certainly find it."


    Qin Feng heard the speech and said, "so this time we are going to face the country of the wind?"


    Li Xuanfeng nodded and said, "if there is no other strong family to intervene, it should be like this. But don''t worry, we don''t have no help."


    "Has your sword star made an agreement with the helpers of the ancient dragon clan?"


    Li Xuanfeng nodded and said: "it should be almost. We''ll go there to meet them now. With the overall strength of our group of people, it''s not very difficult to take advantage of the country."


    "Then let''s go!"


    The four of Qin Feng avoided some people, left the southeast region and entered the East.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was attracted by a mountain below.


    This is a mountain with great ups and downs, just like a black dragon standing here, with an inexplicable law of power.


    After staring for a while, Qin Feng was surprised. The three huge peaks in the periphery were very conspicuous, forming a triangle.


    Inside, there are two peaks. If you open them from an overall perspective, it looks like a tripod.


    And in the middle, there is a curved river, which seems to divide it in two.


    "Shifu, it''s like... Eight burning Tai Chi tripod!" Qin Feng asked, and his heart became hot.


    "It is indeed the terrain of Bafen Tai Chi, which has given birth to the tripod shape." Wuchen said with a smile: "boy, you have a great opportunity this time. Tut Tut, it is actually the terrain of Bafen Tai Chi. If you can enter the tripod and absorb the power of the earth vein, it will certainly promote your super evolution."


    "Moreover, this is a natural terrain, which is also very helpful for you to understand the Dharma array."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes were hot.


    "But the terrain of Bafen Tai Chi is not easy to enter. The so-called Bafen means that you can enter the terrain of Bafen Tai Chi safely only when you find the ninth Shengmen pass," said Wuchen.


    "Master, can''t you get in?" Qin Feng asked.


    Dustless shook his head and said, "for this naturally formed array, I have great restraint against the devil''s eye. I need to stabilize the guy in the devil''s eye and can''t wake him up. At that time, I will interrupt my contact with you. However, I will tell you the decomposition of the terrain of Bafen Taiji and the closing of the nine life and death gates. It depends on your ability."


    When the dust-free voice fell, a huge message entered Qin Feng''s mind and made his body shake. For a long time, Qin Feng digested the information.


    "The terrain of Bafen Tai Chi is ahead. If it can be developed, it will be a great fortune for us." Qin Feng pointed to the front and told Li Xuanfeng the beauty of Bafen Tai Chi.


    "Are you still the array master?" Li Xuanfeng widened his eyes when he learned that Qin Feng was going to break the array.


    "I''m not sure, so I''ll try it alone."


    Li Xuanfeng licked his tongue, his eyes lit up and said, "if we can enter the terrain of Bafen Taiji, we will greatly increase our strength."


    "You''re good to break the array. Anyway, the peerless magic left by our family hasn''t been found yet. They won''t be so easy to find. We still have time."

 Chapter 1200

    Qin Feng nodded, came to the periphery of Bafen Tai Chi terrain, stared at the three foot two ear peak potential and the Tai Chi river line. For a long time, he stepped into it, and array patterns shot into the void.


    According to what Wuchen said, he needs to find the only Shengmen pass before he can enter the terrain of Bafen Taiji.


    Bear!


    After a few steps, suddenly, endless flames appeared in the void and burned those array patterns directly.


    Qin Feng quickly withdrew. It seems that this is a dead door.


    In this way, he tried five more places, without exception. Before he went far, there was a burning flame. The last time, he almost couldn''t get out. If he hadn''t used the God of fire formula to stop the fire, he might not get out.


    "It''s really dangerous." Qin Feng was secretly frightened. He experimented six times before and after, and only found two death gates. The other four times were wasted.


    With a lesson from the past, Qin Feng was more careful. Finally, after the 18th experiment, at the sixth gate, he found the Shengmen gate.


    Qin Feng waved to Li Xuanfeng and them.


    Several people walked carefully along the potholes and uneven mountain roads. Array patterns shot out to decompose the fire here. Finally, they successfully entered the terrain of Bafen Taiji.


    When Qin Feng came to the Taiji river line, he immediately felt a sharp feeling of life and death, as if he could feel the alternation of yin and Yang and the rotation of life and death.


    This made him feel chilly. The most terrible thing was the boundary of Taiji. If he was careless, he might not know how he died.


    Qin Feng sat down, and the array patterns kept shooting out of his ten fingers. He had to find the balance center of the Tai Chi dividing line.


    Fortunately, with the hint of no dust and the perception of Bafen Tai Chi, Qin Feng quickly found the center of the balance.


    He took a deep breath and jumped into the river. The soles of his feet adhered to him. He stood on the water and felt it carefully for a moment. He couldn''t help showing a happy face. This point should be the central point of balancing Bafen Tai Chi.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng said, "I can only try out one point, but as long as I can move the terrain of Bafen Taiji, I can use the earth pulse and heaven and earth energy here to nourish myself."


    Li Xuanfeng nodded.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and looked at the earth veins around him. He didn''t hesitate any longer. Array lines scattered out. Soon, the terrain began to shake. Mountains and rivers seemed to be resurrected. Endless flames in heaven and earth rushed into the sky with the power of burning the sky.


    However, in this area, there are Qin Feng array patterns, which decomposes the power of the Dharma array here. The terrible fire can''t spread here.


    "Tut Tut, Dharma array master, it''s really terrible." looking at the changes around, Li Xuanfeng couldn''t help but smack his mouth in amazement. If surrounded by these flames, even he could hardly survive.


    Bear!


    The whole sky was twisted by the burning flame, and the white fire was full of. Vaguely, a huge flame tripod with three feet and two ears emerged, which made the fire soar several times.


    Boom!


    The world shook violently. It was visible to the naked eye that the thick air flow of buckets was like a green dragon, drilling out of the earth veins and converging against the Qin wind.


    Eight burn Tai Chi to nourish yourself.


    Qin Feng can clearly feel that the spiritual power of the sea of Qi is soaring wildly, like the outbreak of a tsunami and setting off towering waves.


    After a while, Qin Feng felt that he could barely urge the terrain of Bafen Taiji, so he mobilized the power of the earth vein and shrouded it over Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn and little mentally retarded.


    There are many visions in this area. The strong and pure earth vein force is used to fill your body.


    They seem to be forged in the tripod furnace, and the gas of the earth is added to them to continuously quench the most natural.


    Especially Qin Feng, he is in the center of the array, the source and center of energy convergence, and his body is almost surrounded by the power of the earth vein.


    Boom!


    He broke through the barrier of quasi great perfection and reached the state of great perfection, and his cultivation is still increasing.


    The power of earth veins is like the winding of dragon Qi, which is the most natural quenching. They are all undergoing super evolution, and the obvious degree of big fireworks almost surpasses that of Qin Feng.


    Her whole body, the dark green light constantly melted, like the exfoliated cuticle, an extremely pure force of yin and Yang diffused, which was first the Yin and Yang divided by the beginning of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly realized what is the opposition between yin and Yang. His whole body, the uncontrollable outbreak of Yang and Yin, mingled and intertwined with each other, but it was completely clear. In the fusion, there was an opposite attribute. Yin is Yin, Yang is Yang, integration but not combination, separation but not opposition, which was an extremely wonderful feeling.


    Qin Feng felt that he seemed to be divided into two, with two thoughts, like becoming two people.


    The incarnations of yin and yang are merging with each other and their attributes are opposite.


    Qin Feng formed the formula of Yin-Yang method. Yin Qi and Yang Qi vibrated at the same time and quickly wound together to form a diagram of Yin-Yang Tai Chi. In the vibration of Tai Chi diagram, heaven and earth seemed to resonate with it, wind and thunder were everywhere, and everything roared!


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng, who sat still for three days, slowly opened his closed eyes.


    The black eyes, reflecting hundreds of millions of brilliance at this time, are extremely deep, just like the starry sky.


    "It''s successful." Qin Feng chuckled, with a gratifying smile on his face. His spiritual cultivation is close to the point of opening the heaven pass.


    What''s more, his Dharma array has already achieved a super breakthrough and become a powerful ground array division.


    The terrain here is a natural Dharma array, with the perception of heaven and earth, which has this mysterious power in its power.


    "The eight burning Tai Chi array should be ready!" Qin Feng smiled.


    His slender palm slowly opened, and the majestic spiritual power gathered. He could vaguely feel that countless array patterns were integrated into the surrounding void at this time.


    This space began to become hot and red.


    After a few minutes, the palm of Qin Feng''s hand showed a red space, which was like a burning fire, full of destructive fluctuations and terrible.


    Qin Feng stared at the red space in the palm of his hand. There was a burning color in his eyes.


    "Hoo."


    A mass of relieved white Qi slowly spit out from Qin Feng''s mouth. At the corners of his mouth, there is also a happy smile.


    Because this red space is a big array.


    A eight burning Tai Chi array that can only be arranged by a senior ground array master.


    Obviously, after the enlightenment and meditation here, Qin Feng''s array arrangement attainments have achieved a super leap and become a senior array master.


    The eight burning Tai Chi array he arranged, even if it is not in a complete form and does not give birth to a tripod shape, its power, even for kaitianguan experts, should be careful.


    Moreover, the power of this large array is related to sky fire, which makes Qin Feng, who has the formula of the God of fire, undoubtedly give full play to his power to a greater extent.


    Qin Feng grew up and suddenly saw a huge light cocoon.


    "Big popcorn?" Qin Feng asked after looking at Li Xuanfeng and the mentally retarded.


    Li Xuanfeng smiled bitterly: "you''re a great helper. You forcibly took away our good fortune."

 Chapter 1201

    Qin Feng was surprised. He had been feeling the mystery of the relationship between yin and Yang and the array arrangement, but he didn''t notice the situation on their side.


    Li Xuanfeng told Qin Feng what had happened before. He looked unwilling and bitter. Obviously, he was at a loss in the face of the situation at that time.


    "Is there such an accident?" after hearing this, Qin Feng was surprised and forcibly absorbed the power of the earth around Li Xuanfeng and the little mentally retarded.


    From Li Xuanfeng''s dictation, Qin Feng understood why he suddenly realized the opposition between yin and Yang. It turned out that it was the extreme influence of yin and Yang that erupted from big popcorn.


    "This baby, the power of yin and Yang is more pure than me." Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel sick.


    He had never noticed the slightest force of yin and Yang in big bang before. It seems that with the increase of power, the power contained in her body is also revealed a little bit.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. After the transformation of big popcorn, I''m afraid its strength will be more than one or two grades higher than before.


    "Don''t know if you can have the power to open the Tianguan pass?" Qin Feng looked forward.


    The power of Big Bang is only stronger than the supreme perfection, but there is still a gap compared with those Tianjiao who will open the Tianguan pass.


    If this transformation can make her make a big leap, the overall strength of their team will inevitably rise.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s cuffs were shocked, and Jiuyou snake flew out, blooming with black light. This time, in the black awn, it was mixed with a lot of silver.


    "This is..." seeing the two small horns on the head of Jiuyou snake, Qin Feng''s heart shook violently and his head had horns. Isn''t this Jiuyou Xuan snake?


    "Jiuyou Xuan snake... Did Jiuyou snake have super evolution this time?" Qin Feng was overjoyed.


    Entering this world again, the power of Jiuyou snake is undoubtedly a lot worse for the enemies he faces, so he rarely lets Jiuyou snake out to let out.


    Unexpectedly, Jiuyou snake has also realized super evolution in the terrain of Bafen Taiji. In this way, he has another helper.


    Although Jiuyou snake was still only one foot long, he was even frightened by the terrible power in his small body.


    The ancient relic species of jiuyouxuan snake are all hegemonic in the supreme. Because the species are rare, they can even compete with the same level divine beasts.


    "Shifu said that the extreme of Jiuyou snake is the divine beast. Jiuyou swallows the sky snake. I don''t know if this little guy can evolve to that extreme level." Qin Feng touched Jiuyou Xuan snake and looked happy.


    Li Xuanfeng stared at Jiuyou Xuan snake. After a moment, he stared and said, "this is an ancient relic, Jiuyou Xuan snake?"


    Qin Feng nodded. Jiuyouxuan snake crouched on his wrist. The snake''s head arched Qin Feng''s palm with a kind face.


    Li Xuanfeng showed a strange color and said, "I heard that in the depths of the wilderness, the nine yousnake and the eight armed God monkey were killed. Now it seems that the rumors are not necessarily true!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked dark. Seeing the rising Jiuyou Xuan snake, he couldn''t help thinking of his little monkey who had competed with Jiuyou snake and big popcorn and tried every means to show himself.


    Although the ancient countries also care about the ancient heritage, and Wuchen also said that LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze might not kill the little monkey, at that time, they were evil and almost forced the two old men into a desperate situation. Did they still care about the eight armed God monkey?


    And he has explored the country of light for several times, and there is no news of the little monkey.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s face was wrong, Li Xuanfeng quickly stopped and smiled at him apologetically.


    He knew that Qin Feng had died many friends and friends before he survived.


    "Since he is still alive, there is always a chance for revenge," Li Xuanfeng said.


    Qin Feng nodded. Yes, he is still alive. There is still hope for revenge. Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao will find the kingdom of light for revenge.


    Lanze is dead. Next is LAN Xuanyi and the leader of that event. He won''t let go of any of those people.


    Converging on this sad mood, Qin Feng came to the light cocoon and felt the increasingly vigorous vitality of the big popcorn. He was a little relieved. It seems that the transformation of the big popcorn is coming to an end.


    After another day, many cracks suddenly appeared on the cocoon, from which an extremely vigorous vitality filled the air.


    After half a day, the cocoon broke with a bang, and the big popcorn came out. Her appearance did not change. Her face was innocent and tender, but her height grew a lot. She had reached Qin Feng''s chest. She was a 13-year-old girl, almost the same as when she first met.


    "Uncle, I feel I''m getting stronger again." big popcorn clenched his fist and said with a smile.


    With the little fist clenched, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng could feel an extremely explosive force.


    Her five fingers were just held together at will, and the air in the palm collapsed and annihilated into the air.


    "This is... The power to open the Tianguan pass." Li Xuanfeng exclaimed, feeling that the big explosion at the moment gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "It''s really not easy to have the ultimate power that doesn''t belong to the world. Master''s words are really natural." Li Xuanfeng sighed,


    Although the big fireworks robbed him of the opportunity with the mentally retarded, she was with Qin Feng, that is, between Bozhong and Qin Feng. Even Qin Feng didn''t reach the point of opening Tianguan, but she jumped into kaitianguan and became a strong player in Tianjing level.


    And kaitianguan can''t easily enter here, but the big popcorn is not affected. Obviously, his master is right. The power of big popcorn and small mental retardation doesn''t belong to the world, and the rules and order of the world can''t affect them.


    "A master of opening Tianguan, a nine Youxuan snake who can rival the genius of opening Tianguan, a little fool who exceeds the extreme speed, plus you, me, Liu Xing and bu Tianlong! Ha ha, Qin Feng, our combination is enough to sweep the team of any ancient country. Even if the two ancient countries work together, we don''t have to be too afraid."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. No one caught up with the little intellectual disability who exceeded the speed. He, jiuyouxuan snake, Li Xuanfeng, Liu Xing and bu Tianlong are the leaders of every powerful team.


    They join hands, even if the two ancient countries join hands, it is difficult to get any benefits from them.


    "Hei hei, it''s time for us to reorganize our personnel." Li Xuanfeng smiled and flicked his fingers. Two spirit insects flew out. He read a few times, and the two flying insects disappeared into the void.


    "Soon Liu Xing and bu Tianlong will receive my signal. Let''s go and have a round with them! This time, I''ll kill the team of the wind country." Li Xuanfeng said with a smile, but the smile was filled with extremely cold temperature.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He was willing to give his strength to destroy the team of an ancient country.

 Chapter 1202

    The transformation of big popcorn and the super evolution of Jiuyou snake made the combat effectiveness of Qin Feng''s team soar.


    Moreover, he himself not only entered the ranks of great perfection, but also became a senior ground array master.


    Spiritual power, spiritual power and array arrangement go hand in hand. There is no doubt that this has increased Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness to a new level.


    Qin Feng looked at the terrain of Bafen Taiji and felt a little sorry. This terrain is natural and can''t be done by manpower. It can be consumed at one time. When it gathers the power of the earth vein again, he doesn''t know it''s coming to the year of the monkey.


    However, this regret only lasted for a moment. After all, this kind of luck is luck. No one can raise this natural terrain.


    After a pause, they galloped to the East and joined Liu Xing and bu Tianlong.


    These days, the battle in the third theater has become more and more intense. There are not only various inheritance, the battle of congenital treasure, but also the battle of active gas. After all, to become a source hunter, you must collect the source gas.


    This undoubtedly makes the war situation here much worse than before.


    Along the way, they also encountered several wars. They even saw an ancient country and people from nine other powerful ethnic groups bleeding here.


    Qin Feng was more careful. Even this strong team was damaged. It can be seen how fierce the battle here is.


    Although their combination is not weak, it has not yet reached the level of rampancy.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng stopped. Li Xuanfeng and others were stunned. Looking at Qin Feng, they saw the light condensing in his eyes and staring at the valley in the distance.


    "It''s her." Qin Feng frowned slowly.


    Seeing this, Li Xuanfeng''s eyes coagulated and looked intently. He saw that there were several people in the valley, all dressed in the clothes of the kingdom of light, and the first one was one of the three generals of the kingdom of light, blue and beautiful.


    "Want to hit her?" Li Xuanfeng smiled.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. He stared at the beautiful shadow without blinking. After a moment, he sighed: "she seems to have encountered a lot of trouble."


    Li Xuanfeng looked at the past, and sure enough, he found that there was a team in front of lanmingmei. Moreover, with the help of the terrain, they also noticed that there were several subtle spiritual fluctuations behind lanmingmei. This was just like the intercepting team in front, which trapped lanmingmei in this valley.


    Obviously, I don''t know why, LAN Mingmei, they were watched.


    "That''s interesting." Li Xuanfeng was happy and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that even the country of light has been planned. This woman''s luck is not very good, but she has been watched."


    With that, Li Xuanfeng''s eyes coagulated and said in a voice, "but no one is stupid enough to shoot people in the country of light. Obviously, LAN Mingmei has either important things that make people jealous or important information."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Although LAN Mingmei and they were scattered, the majesty of the ancient country is still there. If there is no absolutely moving thing, no one is willing to compete with this force.


    "Ha ha! We can have a snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman will benefit." Li Xuanfeng smiled and said.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "I won''t move this person. On the contrary, I will try to help her."


    Li Xuanfeng was stunned and looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "She is the daughter of an uncle of mine. No matter what his attitude towards me, I will protect her." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Well!" Li Xuanfeng shrugged. Anyway, he had no grudges with the country of light.


    In the valley, the blue and beautiful face looked at the front. On the hillside there, I saw several figures holding hands and looking down on them.


    In the first place, there was a burly man. Although his face was ordinary, the scar across his face made him look a little ferocious. On his body, there was a real ferocious spirit, which made him look like a Shura.


    Moreover, judging from the strong spiritual power fluctuations emanating from his body, this man is obviously a super strong man who has stepped into the quasi open pass.


    "Friends of the kingdom of light, when you go out, you make money with kindness. Why be so unkind?"


    The man looked at LAN Mingmei with a smile and said, "I Xiao Lu don''t want to rob you of the information you know, but just want to cooperate with you. It''s not easy for everyone to work together to obtain the source gas at that time?"


    LAN Mingmei was pretty and angry. In fact, these guys seemed to know that they had the information of source gas in their hands when they were in the poor city, so they wanted to cooperate with them, but they were rejected in the end. At that time, they didn''t dare to do anything because they were afraid of their overall strength, but no one expected that they found them just after they separated.


    "Hum, cooperation? I''m afraid it''s tempting wolves into the house. There is a sneer on LAN Mingmei''s pretty face. Xiao Lu and others are not good at it. Cooperating with them is undoubtedly playing tricks on the tiger.


    "And..."


    LAN Mingmei''s voice turned, but her voice suddenly became cold: "when you were in the poor city, you knew the information we had in our hands. You blocked us as soon as we were broken up. I think it''s too coincidental?"


    Xiao Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a casual smile, "what else?"


    LAN Mingmei, with a cold face, said: "the thunder country knows the information about source gas we have, and they also have a team to enter the belt III war zone, so... I''m afraid the thunder country disclosed our information and whereabouts to you!"


    "The land of thunder?"


    Beside LAN Mingmei, the faces of several people in other countries of light also changed slightly, and there was anger in their eyes. If so, the country of thunder is really shameless. In order to enjoy the source gas there alone, they sold their intelligence to these local forces.


    "So, you greedy guys like tigers and wolves may have colluded with the land of thunder. If we cooperate with you at that time, we may stab us in the back. We can''t enjoy this kind of partner." Lan Mingmei sneered.


    When Xiao Lu heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly. He immediately smiled, shook his head and said sincerely, "you really misunderstood. We don''t know the people in the thunder country at all."


    LAN Mingmei''s eyes drooped slightly and said faintly: "whether there is a misunderstanding or not, we don''t intend to cooperate with you, so there''s no need to talk any more."


    Hearing LAN Mingmei''s clear refusal, Xiao Lu also flashed a fierce light in his eyes. Immediately, he smiled and said, "Miss LAN, if you say so, it''s a little too much. It''s better to go out and have more friends than more enemies?"


    As he spoke, behind him, he saw the six figures also take a fierce step forward, full of evil eyes, locking LAN Mingmei and them, obviously with bad intentions.


    "Why? Are you going to be the enemy of the kingdom of light?" Lan Mingmei said slowly, her pretty face getting colder and colder.


    "In the kingdom of light, although we can''t afford to provoke, you are not without checks and balances, and at present, your strength seems not as good as us!" Xiao Lu said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1203

    Among lanmingmei''s team, there are only about five people, and the one who seems to have the strongest strength is lanmingmei, who is allowed to open the Tianguan pass. The others are just the most complete.


    On their side, together with the group of partners blocking the back road of LAN Mingmei, they have the strength of two quasi opening Tianguan and ten grand masters.


    So they can eat the team of LAN Mingmei.


    "So, I still hope Miss LAN can reconsider my previous proposal." Xu Lu smiled. At the same time, the evil figures behind him also spread slowly, forming a half bag circle, which oppressed LAN Mingmei and others.


    Almost at the same time, several people in the rear, led by the quasi kaitianguan, blocked the back road of LAN Mingmei and others.


    "Do you really think you can completely eat us? As long as one person escapes and waits for you, including the forces behind you, it will be a devastating blow." Lan Mingmei sees that they are still cold with pretty faces and show no fear at all.


    "Oh?" Xiao Lu raised his eyebrows, immediately shook his head and smiled and said, "Miss LAN, you''re afraid you''ve forgotten the rules here. Those who enter the third theater are all desperate with their heads. The gratitude and resentment here will be here. Revenge is not allowed afterwards. This is the rule set by your eighteen strong families."


    "Even if people know that we killed you, no one will say anything. If you want to blame, it''s your poor strength. No one else can blame you."


    The blue, bright and pretty face was cold, and the shell teeth bit the red lips with a look of resentment.


    There is indeed this rule. No matter what happens here, after the disappearance of the third theater, all gratitude and resentment must be written off, and no force is allowed to retaliate privately.


    This is why these local forces are only afraid of them, not afraid.


    However, they were separated from the big army. Even if she was an expert at kaitianguan, she could only reluctantly fight one enemy against two. Moreover, in the impact before separation, she suffered some injuries and was still reluctant to deal with two people of the same rank


    And almost everyone else has to face the siege of two experts of the same level. They have almost no chance of winning.


    LAN Mingmei didn''t say any more nonsense. There was a murderous spirit passing between a pair of Phoenix eyes. No matter how severe the situation is, nonsense is useless in the current situation. There is only one war.


    "Alas, it seems that you are unwilling to accept our kindness."


    Xiao Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, his face suddenly became ferocious. When he stepped out, the terrible power of opening the Tianguan pass suddenly broke out. The whole earth trembled at this time.


    At the same time, there is also a strong smell of Xiao road in the rear, which directly locks the blue and bright.


    Obviously, they all know that Lan Mingmei is the backbone of these people. If they mainly catch him, these people are not worried.


    "Since you toast and don''t eat, no wonder I!"


    Xiao Lu raised his palm and said with a grim smile, "get rid of them for me!"


    Bang!


    Behind him, the figures that had long been eyeing were also suddenly shot out at this time.


    At the same time, there were also several great, full and supreme breath explosions in the rear.


    "Do it!"


    Blue Mingmei drank softly, and the slender jade hand also suddenly formed a seal, with its spiritual power gushing out.


    Xiao Lu obviously killed LAN Mingmei and others. He knew them very well, so he did it mercilessly. In just a few minutes, LAN Mingmei had all been killed except her.


    "Miss LAN, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to grasp it." Xiao Lu came together with another strong kaitianguan, and the strong breath has completely locked in LAN Mingmei.


    LAN Mingmei''s pretty face is cold and cold. She stares at Xiao Lu and others coldly. When so many people stare at her, she can''t help feeling a little desperate.


    "Today, even if I die, I will drag some of you to bury me."


    Xiao Lu and others smiled coldly and gathered around.


    "Ha ha, I say you guys are shameless. Since others don''t want to cooperate with you, why bother to fight?" however, when the two sides are about to have a fierce confrontation, suddenly, a light laughter resounded through the world.


    Hiss!


    The figures of both sides rushing forward suddenly stopped at this moment. Even Xiao Lu''s face changed. He raised his head and said in a harsh voice: "who?"


    "People who are also interested in the information you want."


    A roar of laughter resounded, and several lights and shadows suddenly burst out between the mountains and forests not far away, and finally appeared directly in the valley.


    Four figures flashed out, impressively Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn and little mentally retarded.


    "Is that you?"


    Looking at the four Qin Feng people who suddenly appeared, LAN Mingmei was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, this person would help her.


    "Hum, where are the four losers? Get out of here!"


    There is the Supreme Master of great fullness, who is closest to Qin Feng. He immediately drinks violently, which is a sudden move. The violent spiritual power is like a torrent, and blows directly at Qin Feng.


    "Two bastards, dare to fight us?"


    With a low smile, a flick of his fingers and a burst of a cyclone, Li Xuanfeng was with the two great perfectionists.


    Bang!


    At the moment of ferocious impact, the two big men''s faces suddenly changed, and the color behind them rose red, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their arms were forcibly broken by the terrible force.


    Their bodies shot backward in embarrassment, marking long marks on the ground.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When Xiao Lu saw that two of his men had been badly hurt, his eyes were suddenly cold. He slapped them with a fierce palm. For a short time, the vast spiritual power erupted like a volcano.


    As soon as he made a move, he showed the amazing strength of quasi great perfection. Under one palm, it was like a mountain jumping to pieces, and the whole valley jumping to pieces and opening countless huge cracks at this time.


    The terrible palm wind swept over, but when it was about to blow to the four people of Qin Feng, Qin Feng raised his hand. Between the palms, there was a surge of spiritual light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge spiritual array in front of him.


    The spirit array is like a light shield. It resists in the front. No matter how the terrible palm wind rages, it can''t break through it.


    "Senior ground array master?"


    When Xiao Lu saw this, his pupil shrank. He must be a strong presence close to the heavenly array master who can easily block him with the spirit array!


    Facing a senior ground array master, even he felt quite afraid.


    "Withdraw!"


    Just when Xiao Lu was surprised, another Supreme Master who would open the Tianguan pass directly began to retreat.


    "Brother Zhang, what does that mean?" Xiao Lu frowned.


    "Brother Xiao, listen to my advice and don''t provoke these two people." Zhang mingchong shook his head at Xiao Lu, then bowed his hands to Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng, and then left directly.

 Chapter 1204

    Zhang Ming''s direct departure made Xiao Lu look ugly. He didn''t expect that the cruel character he was afraid of would shrink back so easily, which had never happened in the past.


    Zhang Ming dared to join hands with him to ambush the people in the country of light. It can be seen that his courage is not simple. How could he retreat so easily this time.


    Xiao Lu was puzzled. Zhang Ming''s withdrawal directly reduced their strength by half and couldn''t eat each other at all.


    His face was suddenly gloomy. He stared at Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng with a fierce light in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Lu would suffer such a loss. Well, I''ve written down the gratitude and resentment, but don''t worry. I''ll see you tomorrow and I''ll let you pay for your meddling today."


    When the voice fell, he didn''t wait for Qin Feng to answer. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his body was shot back without hesitation.


    Zhang Ming retreated. His team is not the opponent of the other party at all. He can win LAN Mingmei at the first sight, but these people come at the critical time, which makes Xiao Lu hate Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng to the extreme.


    But no matter how unwilling or angry he was, he had to leave now.


    And his teammates, after Xiao Lu left, also immediately followed up. In just a few minutes, their figure disappeared among the mountains.


    Qin Feng was also surprised to see Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming retreat without hesitation. The flashing spiritual seal in his sleeve gradually dissipated.


    If they had stayed a little longer before, once he had prepared the eight burning Tai Chi array, none of these guys would have wanted to leave.


    But obviously, he underestimated the acuity of these people. They should have noticed something wrong and retreated so quickly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the disappeared figure of Xiao Lu and others and muttered to himself.


    "What a decisive guy. It''s really not easy. It seems that we''ll have to cut down the roots next time we meet!"


    After catching up with Zhang Ming and others, Xiao Lu couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "brother Zhang, why are you so afraid of them."


    Zhang Ming smiled bitterly and said, "you weren''t in the sky Pavilion of lieyuan that day. You don''t know what happened there, but brother Xiao, you should have heard some news!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Lu nodded slightly and said, "it is said that the descendants of the abolition of the kingdom of light have a strong Yang Yi. Even the Shuimu of the kingdom of water has suffered losses in his hands, and there is a traitor of the kingdom of wind. The two have a big fight. Even the three countries joined hands, but they didn''t do it because of fear... Can''t they be..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lu was surprised, recovered and opened his eyes.


    Zhang Ming nodded with a bitter smile and sighed: "yes, those two people are Yang Yi and Li Xuanfeng. They have been chased and killed many times by the genius of the wind country and several other countries, but they are still lively and jumping around, which shows the horror of their strength."


    "That Yang Yi is not simple. He easily solved Shuimu''s attack and made him very embarrassed." when he said this, Zhang Ming showed deep fear on his face: "this guy is extremely mysterious and not simple. He doesn''t even pay attention to the team of the country of light, and the country of light is also very afraid of him. Finally, he didn''t give him a hand and let him leave."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lu also showed a shock color on his face and was afraid. These two are absolutely cruel stubbles. Imagine that even the teams of three ancient countries are afraid of them. It can be seen that these two people are not simple.


    "Fortunately, they left fast enough." Xiao Lu patted his chest. They didn''t worry about the team of the ancient country, but they had great scruples about them. After all, those who survived under the pursuit of the ancient country are ruthless stubbles by all means. Such people can''t be inferred by common sense.


    Because they have no scruples at all and will not take the rules too seriously.


    Who expects people who dare to face tough in ancient countries to abide by any rules.


    In the valley, after Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming left, the array pattern slowly dissipated in Qin Feng''s palm. He looked at LAN Mingmei and was silent.


    The latter also looked at Qin Feng and had an obvious complex color on his face.


    Li Xuanfeng looked at them, his eyes were strange, and immediately smiled: "look at your expressions, we should all know each other''s identity! I don''t think you should pretend to be anything. If you have anything, just spread it out."


    "I''ll help you relax," he said. He took the little mentally retarded and big fireworks away and shouted, "Qin Feng, your cousin must make things clear here, so as not to cause any trouble when she meets again."


    Hearing Li Xuanfeng''s voice, LAN Mingmei''s delicate body obviously trembled, and there was a little luster in her beautiful eyes. She noticed it in lieyuan Tiange. Qin Feng helped this time, and she even had this idea.


    But when she said this from Li Xuanfeng, she still felt very shocked. She didn''t expect that her cousin, who had never met, really came here and met so soon.


    She walked towards Qin Feng and reached out to touch Qin Feng''s face.


    Qin Feng took a step back with a little alert in his eyes.


    There was a faint color in the blue bright and beautiful eyes. She whispered, "before coming to this world, I met my father once. He told me that my sister-in-law''s child is still alive. If I get lucky, let me take care of you."


    "Are you... The child of the third uncle?" Qin Feng asked.


    LAN Mingmei nodded.


    Staring at LAN Mingmei, he was silent for a while. Qin Feng asked, "did you release water to me in lieyuan Tiange because of the advice of your third uncle?"


    LAN Mingmei was stunned and looked at Qin Feng complicatedly. After a long time, she said, "I have been secretly trained since I was a child. I haven''t even seen my father''s face several times, but I still have a vague impression of my sister-in-law. You are her child. Even if I hate the remaining sins of the sin family, I can''t do anything to you."


    Looking at LAN Mingmei, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually softened. He thought his eyesight was good. He knew whether LAN Mingmei was deliberately sensational, reducing his defense line, or his true feelings.


    "So my cousin is on my side?" Qin Feng asked.


    The first time I heard someone call me cousin, LAN Mingmei was stunned. This is my sister-in-law''s child, but why is it the remnant of the sin family!


    She couldn''t help sighing and said, "the idea I accepted since childhood is to eradicate the remaining sins of the sin family. I won''t kill you, but I won''t deny my idea. Xiaofeng, you give up revenge. The power of the ancient country is far from as simple as you think. You don''t have a chance to succeed."


    "As the three generals of the kingdom of light, it is my responsibility to protect the kingdom of light." Lan Mingmei said.


    Qin Feng''s face darkened and he was silent for a long time. Then he said faintly: "the blood and tears of my ancestors, the death of my brothers and companions, make me and the ancient country doomed to be unable to coexist, especially the country of light, cousin LAN Mingmei. It seems that we are destined to be opposite."


    After a while, Qin Feng continued, "anyway, since you are the child of your third uncle, I will never do anything to you. You have your mission, and I have mine."

 Chapter 1205

    With that, Qin Feng deeply looked at the blue and bright eyes, and turned to leave.


    He had expected that Lan Mingmei had not grown up in front of her third uncle. She must have been instilled by the kingdom of light that the remaining evils of the sin family are heinous people. This idea was established since childhood and can not be easily overthrown.


    It''s good that she can read their sister brother relationship.


    "Did you just leave?" Lan Mingmei asked in the rear.


    Qin Feng took a step, but he didn''t look back. He just said in a complex tone: "in the country of light, only my mother and three uncles can let me recognize and admire. Since you are the child of my third uncle, even if you kill me again, I won''t do it to you."


    "Even if I want to kill you in the future, you won''t do it to me?" Lan Mingmei asked.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, looked at the sky and whispered, "if I kill you, what face do I have to see my third uncle? The three uncles are on the same front with my mother. Just for this point, I will never attack their offspring."


    LAN Mingmei stared at Qin Feng''s back, and finally sighed and said, "we have a place where active Qi gathers. Do you want to go?"


    Qin Feng turned back and looked at her in surprise: "don''t you know that the stronger I am, the greater the threat to you?"


    LAN Mingmei smiled bitterly: "you should know better that more than one me, you will have more powerful enemies on your way to revenge in the future, but you still didn''t cut the roots, but saved me."


    Qin Feng was stunned, meditated for a while and nodded.


    Source Qi is very difficult to find. It''s difficult to find it without a certain goal. Moreover, he doesn''t want to work hard in the poor city for three years.


    Moreover, source gas can also be exchanged for all kinds of good things, and everyone will be excited.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s agreement, LAN Mingmei didn''t realize that she was relieved. She seemed worried that he would refuse directly.


    "By the way, you should have come long ago!" suddenly, LAN Mingmei asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I won''t kill you. It doesn''t mean I''ll let others go. Even if I can let others go, it doesn''t mean I''ll save them."


    "I promised a person that I would not kill people in an ancient country that did not mean any harm to me, but I was not selfless enough to save them."


    LAN Mingmei sighed and left with Qin Feng without saying more.


    "Have you... Reached a united front?" Li Xuanfeng asked when he saw Qin Feng and LAN Mingmei coming.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "ask your partner to solve your problem, and then go hunting."


    Li Xuanfeng opened his eyes, looked at the expressionless blue Mingmei and smiled: "it seems that he is a good cousin who hurts his cousin. Even if he died in the war, he is unwilling to divulge information. Unexpectedly, he told his cousin everything in a few words."


    LAN Mingmei looked at Li Xuanfeng coldly.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His relationship with LAN Mingmei was very subtle. They all tacitly avoided this topic. This guy is good. He can''t open any pot.


    "If you don''t want the peerless magic of your family, let''s go hunting the source!" Qin Feng said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, why not." Li Xuanfeng smiled, swept back and forth between the two, and finally winked at Qin Feng.


    "Hurry up!" Qin Feng kicked him.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, the country of the wind."


    A group of people galloped to Li Xuanfeng''s appointed place. Soon, they came to a mountain like an inverted long sword.


    This is the inverted sword peak. It is big up and small down. It is very strange. At the top of the mountain, there are two figures standing there like long guns.


    "They have arrived." Li Xuanfeng smiled at Qin Feng and fell down quickly.


    Qin Feng also followed him and landed on the top of the mountain. He looked at them and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    A young man, dressed in a green shirt and with a warm smile on his face, like the boy next door, was carrying a light cyan long sword. On him, there was a faint sound of the sword. It was visible to the naked eye that cyclones flowed around him, sometimes turning into a sword.


    And the sound of the sword came from these cyclones.


    Another man, with a slightly burly figure, exposed bronze skin on his chest and green tendons wriggling like a dragon on his arm, gave a great sense of oppression, like a mountain peak.


    His arms embrace his chest, his eyes are deep, his eyes are grayish brown, and it seems that there is a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Both of them put great pressure on him. Perhaps it was because they were unfamiliar. They didn''t deliberately converge, so Qin Feng felt that the pressure they gave was even stronger than Li Xuanfeng.


    "Without my introduction, you should know who they are!" Li Xuanfeng smiled at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and smiled: "sword star, Liu star, ancient dragon family, bu Tianlong."


    Liu Xing and bu Tianlong first looked at LAN Mingmei, frowned slightly, then looked at Qin Feng, their eyes stopped on him, and finally looked at Li Xuanfeng and said, "is this your helper? Is it reliable?"


    "She can be ignored." Li Xuanfeng pointed to LAN Mingmei, but then pointed to Qin Feng and said, "they are absolutely reliable."


    "Li Xuanfeng, this is unusual. It''s not at our level. Joining us will only drag us back." Bu Tianlong said in a deep voice, with a loud voice and no taboo.


    He looked at the big popcorn and the small mentally retarded behind Qin Feng, frowned and said, "Li Xuanfeng, has your standard dropped?"


    "Bu Tianlong, it''s not that my standard has dropped, but that your eyesight has failed." Li Xuanfeng smiled, pointed to the little mentally retarded and said, "I can''t catch up with the speed of this little girl."


    Hearing the speech, bu Tianlong and Liu Xing''s pupils shrink, and even Li Xuanfeng can''t catch up with the speed


    They looked at the little mentally retarded, and their faces showed an expression of shock and doubt. The girl looked stupid. Unexpectedly, the owner surpassed Li Xuanfeng''s speed.


    It seems that he already knew their expressions. Li Xuanfeng smiled and pointed to the big popcorn. As soon as he was about to speak, Qin Feng smiled and said, "judge people by appearance. This is not what I imagined a hero."


    Hearing the speech, bu Tianlong''s face sank, and Liu Xing''s smile was also a slight meal.


    "Oh! What a big breath." Bu Tianlong stepped out step by step, with powerful spiritual power and weak dragon chanting.


    "I don''t know how confident this friend is to say this."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. He just wanted to stimulate his spiritual power. His sleeve robe shook and swayed. Then, Jiuyou snake swept out, and circles of black ripples spread out. The sound of little neighing came out, which offset the pressure of Bu Tianlong''s dragon family blood.


    Bu Tianlong''s eyes coagulated and immediately smiled: "unexpectedly, there is a nine Youxuan snake... But there is no arrogant capital in front of me."


    As the voice fell, a stronger dragon power spread out and oppressed the nine Youxuan snake.

 Chapter 1206

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two sides met, the atmosphere was confrontation. Liu Xing frowned, looked at Li Xuanfeng and said, "brother Li, don''t you stop it?"


    Li Xuanfeng shrugged helplessly: "you don''t know Lao Bu''s temperament. He only serves the strong and doesn''t let him suffer some setbacks. He won''t face up to my friends."


    Looking at his helpless but somewhat abusive smile, Liu Xing''s eyes narrowed. Li Xuanfeng''s expression seems that his helpers are not simple!


    Layers of ripples spread with strong dragon power. Rao Shiqin Feng felt a pressure, not to mention the jiuyouxuan snake, which is also an animal family.


    The pressure of the orc has the greatest impact on the ORC.


    Jiuyou snake''s body obviously vibrated and obviously felt great pressure.


    Qin Feng saw this and shook his head. Although jiuyouxuan snake is powerful and its strength level is similar to that of Bu Tianlong, there is still a big gap between one is a divine beast and the other is an ancient relic.


    However, when he was about to make a move, he saw the body of Jiuyou snake shake violently. Soon, the silver light flickered violently on its body. It seemed that there was a roar.


    Then the silver light bloomed. The ancient dragon pressure released by Bu Tianlong was unstable, and then it collapsed directly.


    "Activated the blood of Jiuyou sky swallowing snake?" Bu Tianlong stared at Jiuyou sky swallowing snake, paused for a while, shook his head and said: "it''s not activated, but has been pregnant and raised with Jiuyou sky swallowing snake''s blood. This guy is not a simple Jiuyou sky swallowing snake. He already has the power of Jiuyou sky swallowing snake."


    "So, it''s a divine beast now?" Li Xuanfeng was surprised. He had a deep understanding of Bu Tianlong. He was extremely stingy and gave a good evaluation. Obviously, he attached great importance to Jiuyou Xuan snake.


    Bu Tianlong shook his head, stared at the Jiuyou Xuan snake, took back his breath, and said, "not yet, but it is an extremely special ancient relic. It has the power of Jiuyou swallowing the sky snake in its incomplete maturity, and its future achievements are unlimited. It seems that there may be a Jiuyou swallowing the sky snake in the world."


    "What else to test?" Li Xuanfeng asked with a smile.


    Bu Tianlong was stunned. He immediately laughed, touched his head, arched his hands to Qin Feng and said, "friend, I''m sorry. I''m just this character. Don''t be surprised."


    Qin Feng also smiled. Compared with those people who smile and hide a knife on the surface and behind, this Bu Tianlong who has what to say is obviously easier to give people a good impression.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce it." Li Xuanfeng pointed to Qin Feng and said, "his name is Qin Feng. I want you to know something about this name."


    "Are you Qin Feng?" Liu Xing and bu Tianlong looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "No one wants to pretend to be that name!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Liu Xing and bu Tianlong laughed when they heard what they said. Obviously, the big trouble in the nine ancient countries 50 years ago has long been known by the strong families. The name of Qin Feng is remembered by many of them.


    After all, it has never been possible for the nine ancient countries to suffer so much.


    "You''re still alive, ha ha, brother Qin Feng. I''ll make you a friend with Bu Tianlong." Bu Tianlong laughed, more familiar than Li Xuanfeng, and gave Qin Feng a bear hug directly.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth. This guy is really


    "These two are..." Liu Xing looks at the little mentally retarded and big popcorn.


    Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "these two people''s names don''t sound very good. You don''t need to know. As long as you know, you two work together, you can''t do anything about them."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xing and bu Tianlong were surprised. They looked at the little mentally retarded and the big popcorn. The latter nodded and said, "with the speed you can''t catch up with, we really can''t help it."


    Li Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately shook his head and smiled. Liu Xing and they obviously had a wrong meeting. However, Qin Feng obviously didn''t want to reveal the truth when he interrupted him before, so he didn''t bother to tell them clearly.


    His face gradually became solemn and said, "can there be news of the wind country?"


    Liu Xing looked blue and bright.


    Seeing this, Li Xuanfeng waved his hand and said, "although she is not credible, she will not betray us. Moreover, the relationship between the country of light and the country of wind is not good."


    Liu Xing nodded, pondered for a while and said, "the country of wind should have some eyebrows. I think they should be able to find the fallen relics of your ancestors in half a day or so."


    Li Xuanfeng''s eyes were hot and immediately asked, "what help do they have?"


    "The land of water walks with them." Bu Tianlong said.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xuanfeng frowned. The teams of two ancient countries are not weak.


    "But they also suffered a fierce battle before and lost several people. Together, we should be able to deal with them." Liu Xing pondered.


    Li Xuanfeng thought, and then his face gradually showed a cold color: "in that case, the team of the wind country will be destroyed today."


    "Now you can tell us the details of that relic." Bu Tianlong asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "we need detailed information to assess the next risks and agree on countermeasures."


    Li Xuanfeng nodded and said, "in those years, one of our ancestors, the imperial edict Fengzu, fell here."


    "Emperor Feng is the Supreme God who can command wind and rain?" Liu Xing and bu Tianlong looked at each other.


    "Well, this ancestor of our family is the only one who has cultivated the supreme peerless magic of our family and gathered in the hurricane. Unfortunately, he hasn''t had time to preach the Dharma. The sky crack period came and finally fell here, and the hurricane gathering is also left here."


    Speaking of this, Li Xuanfeng couldn''t help sighing: "according to the description of our family, this old ancestor is the first genius of our family. He has three kinds of peerless divine skills. He is the most promising person to break through the shackles of God. Unfortunately, the sky in that life cracked too quickly."


    "Three kinds of peerless divine skills?" Qin Feng and others were surprised. It is a great gift for ordinary people to have a peerless divine skill. Even the 18 ethnic groups may not be able to come up with three kinds of peerless divine skills.


    Li Xuanfeng nodded and said, "in addition to the hurricane gathering, there are two other peerless magic arts, one is the body of heaven, the other is 3000 illusions. I''m not sure whether the latter two are in the place where the old ancestor fell."


    "So you don''t have to come back empty handed on this trip." Li Xuanfeng said: "you can''t practice because of the hurricane gathering of our family, but if there is a heavenly body and three thousand illusions, it will be a great fortune for you."


    "And I personally speculate that the body of heaven and three thousand illusions are likely to be left in the imperial decree Fengzu, because as far as I know, no one in this world has performed these two kinds of peerless magic."

 Chapter 1207

    Wen Yan, bu Tianlong, Liu Xing, Qin Feng, Rao Shimei and LAN Mingmei are all in a hurry to breathe. Normally, only our family can practice the peerless magic. Of course, if there is a divine enlightenment, it is not impossible, but the peerless magic is a treasure for all families and is not allowed to flow to other families. Therefore, it is rare for the country of wind and the country of light to focus the attention of god hands.


    Of course, it does not rule out that they want to exchange this peerless magic for something useful to them.


    The body of heaven and the three thousand phantom are not clear which strong family they belong to, so if you get them, you may be able to practice as long as your strength allows.


    "In fact, this is only one aspect." Li Xuanfeng pondered for a moment and said, "do you know who had the best relationship with the imperial order Fengzu in that era?"


    Liu Xing thought for a moment and said, "the God of the elixir."


    "That''s right." Li Xuanfeng nodded slightly and said, "although the elixir is not the best among the gods, she is the elixir. The refined elixir, even the powerful supreme God, is quite respected."


    "In those days, a batch of peerless elixirs were put in the ancestors of our family, so there should be many elixirs left in that relic. Those elixirs are valuable, and each one will attract the saliva of many super strong people."


    "Just like the barrier pill that day, it is said that the strong who can open the Tianguan pass can take that step completely and promote to the Tianjing level strong. My goal this time, in addition to the hurricane gathering, is to get a sky barrier pill."


    Speaking of this, Li Xuanfeng also has an irrecoverable salivation on his face.


    Of course, it''s not just him. LAN Mingmei on Qin Feng''s side, bu Tianlong and Liu Xing on Li Xuanfeng''s side also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They are also allowed to open Tianguan pass, so the attraction of barrier pill to him on this day is also huge.


    That can almost save them decades, centuries, or even more time of hard practice.


    "Master, can you refine tianzhang pill?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Smelly boy, if I could refine it, I would have refined it for you." Wuchen smiled and scolded: "it can only be refined by the Dan God. I can only restore my peak state."


    "How can you recover to your peak?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t bother about it. I can only tell you that it''s as difficult as opening the gate now."


    Qin Feng sighed helplessly. It seems that he can''t get tianbarrier pill from Wuchen.


    "Of course, this day''s barrier pill is not the most proud work of the panacea God. It is rumored that there is a pill called immortal ten thousand years pill. It is said that this pill can make people immortal for ten thousand years, which is equivalent to an extra ten thousand years of life."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s people all looked like a stiff, immortal elixir. Unexpectedly, there was this strange elixir to prolong their life. It was almost an anti heaven elixir.


    Especially for the old gods, there is almost a fatal temptation. Only those who want to end their life can realize the value of life.


    Although they still have a lot of years, Qin Feng will grow old. Who doesn''t want to live another 10000 years when they are about to enter the grave?


    "The role of the immortal Wannian pill is more than that. It is not only a Wannian life, but also a kind of rebirth. As long as it is not dead on the spot, you can use this pill to live the second. Of course, there is also a disadvantage, that is, no matter how strong the second is, it has only Wanzai life yuan."


    "But no one will give up this choice if they are really endangered."


    "In addition, there are many divine elixirs left in the ruins. They are a group of resources with terrible value. Even in ancient countries, they are very excited." Li Xuanfeng said again.


    The people nodded. A God who is good at alchemy, even if not all, but only some of them stay in the imperial decree Fengzu, is also a treasure. If they can get it, even for the super power of the ancient country and super strong family, they can have a great promotion.


    "No wonder your country of wind doesn''t hesitate to rob the country of light to cover up the news. In the face of such interests, even if you make enemies with the country of light, what is it?" Lan Mingmei sighed. If you can get the peerless magic and supreme elixir in this relic, I''m afraid the strength of the country of wind will rise. At that time, where will you worry about offending the country of light.


    "Even so, they are not absolutely sure, so they choose to share it with the friendly water country and jointly take the treasure house," Li Xuanfeng said.


    "Hey, hey! It''s not so easy for them to get the treasure." Bu Tianlong smiled and showed a fierce expression.


    Everyone was in a hot mood. There were three peerless magic arts, tianzhang pill, immortal Wannian pill and many pills. It was the first treasure in the world! Who doesn''t want it.


    Li Xuanfeng nodded, stared at Qin Feng and others, and said, "if our cooperation can finally succeed, except for the hurricane gathering you can''t cultivate, we will give you 50-50 points for all the treasures in the ruins."


    "OK." everyone nodded.


    Among the mountains with overlapping peaks, on a lush mountain top, a human figure stood under the pines. He looked at the depths of the mountains. After a long time, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the rear, and said with a light smile: "brother Xiao, you will come at this time. It seems that the plan has failed."


    In the forest behind, a gloomy figure came out. It was Xiao Lu who had fought with Qin Feng before.


    "Lei Yuan, your plan failed. LAN Mingmei is very smart. I can see at a glance that I have cooperated with you for a long time, so even if I die in the war, I don''t agree to cooperate." Xiao Lu said gloomily.


    In the cangpanasonic, a man named Lei Yuan has blue hair like seaweed. In his slender palm, he gently turns two Lei beads engraved with mysterious lines. Occasionally, the spiritual power emitted from his body fluctuates like a sea, like an abyss, which can not be underestimated.


    When he heard Xiao Lu''s words, he just smiled and said carelessly, "it was just a test, but I didn''t think it could be done. Moreover, even if this plan can''t be done, with the strength of your team, it should be able to make LAN Mingmei lose a lot?"


    "As far as I know, only a few people who barely reached the supreme perfection walked with her." speaking of this, Lei Yuan frowned: "did we make a mistake and those people in the kingdom of light come together again?"


    Xiao Lu looked even more ugly and said, "the kingdom of light is indeed scattered, but at the last moment, two people stirred up the game."


    "Oh?" Lei Zhu in Lei Yuan''s hand gave a slight meal and said, "what''s the strength?"


    "One is a senior ground array master and the other is a master who will open the Tianguan pass." Xiao Lu said. Although he was afraid of Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng, he thought about it and didn''t want to do it.


    With his strength, naturally he can''t revenge, but if there is a land of thunder, it''s another way to say it.


    So he didn''t tell the true identity of Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng.


    "Senior ground array master? The strong one who opens the heaven pass? Not from the ancient country?" Lei Yuan asked.


    Xiao Lu shook his head and said, "look at their way and tone. They should not be people from ancient countries. Nine times out of ten they are also indigenous experts in the world."


    Lei Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a light smile: "it seems that they are not stupid in the country of light. They even know how to find help. However, only two people can''t change anything."


    "For this hunting source, our thunder country has made great efforts. How can they have the slightest chance?"

 Chapter 1208

    He turned his head, smiled at Xiao Lu and said, "brother Xiao, go there with us next. Take all the experts you can summon. Don''t worry. Promise your reward. My thunder country won''t default."


    "Brother Lei, even so, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to completely eat the country of light with the help of two strong people who will open the Tianguan pass!" Xiao Lu said.


    "Hehe, do you think you are the only partner in the land of thunder?" Lei Yuan smiled carelessly.


    "So good."


    Xiao Lu heard the speech and smiled low. The scar on his face looked particularly ferocious.


    Lei Yuan looked into the distance and stared at the deepest part of the mountains. The color of greed gradually condensed in his eyes.


    "Source Qi... Hehe, whether there will be another God in the land of thunder in the future depends on this time..."


    "Tell me to go down and start!"


    "We have to get ahead and prepare some gifts for those guys behind."


    He turned abruptly and the voice spread.


    Whew!


    His body took the lead in rising into the sky, turned into a streamer and shot into the depths of the mountains. Behind him, he saw that there was a terrible arc explosion in the dense forest, and several dark shadows emitting a cold smell followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Among the mountains, seven lights and shadows passed at low altitude, looking at the depths of many mountains.


    "The ruins should be in the center of the mountain. At our speed, we should be able to arrive in half an hour." on the way, Liu Xing whispered, "the country of wind and the country of light have entered here several hours ago."


    "In that case, we have to speed up," Li Xuanfeng said.


    Everyone nodded. They came here hard. Naturally, they didn''t want to just drink some soup left by each other.


    Therefore, the speed of the group increased sharply again, and the light and shadow swept across the sky. It seemed that there was a sound explosion, which echoed quietly in the sky.


    Under this full speed, in less than half an hour, the speed of Liu Xing and bu Tianlong, who led the way in front, gradually slowed down, and their eyes were also projected to the distant front.


    Qin Feng''s eyes also followed the projection, and then they saw that in the depths of the mountains, suddenly there was a green miasma shrouded. The miasma was vast and abnormal, as if it shrouded all the depths of the mountains.


    Qin Feng sniffed gently, but he felt the spiritual power in his body, as if they were shaking. A feeling of extreme rejection rushed to his heart, making him far away from the area covered by green miasma.


    "The miasma is poisonous."


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. Obviously, the green miasma was full of deadly toxins. Even if the Supreme Lord broke into it, he couldn''t bear it.


    Li Xuanfeng nodded and said, "this should be the Dan evil gas formed by the combination of the medicine decomposed by the pill and the evil smell in this area. This kind of poison gas is very terrible. Whether it will hurt the Supreme Master or not. Only the strength of quasi opening Tianguan can reluctantly resist."


    "However, since the evil spirit of Dan appeared, it seems that our direction is right. The imperial edict Fengzu should fall here."


    Then Li Xuanfeng suddenly looked at Qin Feng and said, "there is no difference in the damage of Dan evil Qi to the Supreme Master. There is no special poison avoiding pill. Even if Da Yuanman Supreme Master takes a few mouthfuls of Dan evil Qi, he will die instantly."


    Qin Feng smiled. He knew Li Xuanfeng''s worry. At present, he is only the Supreme Master of Yuanman. He should not be able to resist the evil Qi of Dan.


    The same is true under normal circumstances, but Qin Feng is obviously not a normal person. The formula of swallowing heaven can make him ignore any toxins.


    Although the energy swallowed here can''t be used for yourself because of the smell of evil spirits, it can be stored in the sword embryo. Therefore, Qin Feng specially released the energy in the sword embryo and left a certain space to bear the energy of Dan evil Qi refining.


    So the evil Qi of Dan, which gave the supreme master a headache, had no effect on him.


    "The country of wind should be prepared for this. Someone has refined the wind elixir, but I''ve been there long ago." Li Xuanfeng shook his head.


    Qin Feng smiled: "our combination is at the same level. If I can''t even get through here, what qualifications do I have to go with you."


    Li Xuanfeng was slightly stunned. Even if he remembered that this guy could inhale the wind of doomsday directly into his body, maybe he was really not afraid of Dan evil Qi.


    Bu Tianlong and Liu Xing are stunned by Qin Feng''s strength. They also know something about the evil Qi of Dan. This is a hard requirement for strength, not your supreme perfection. Because of your amazing combat power, they can resist the invasion of the evil Qi of Dan by competing with the experts who will open the Tianguan pass.


    The damage of Dan evil Qi to the supreme is indistinguishable. It can only be reluctantly resisted by opening the Tianguan pass. This is a hard requirement of strength and has nothing to do with combat effectiveness.


    Qin Feng is just the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman. Can he resist the evil Qi here?


    For Liu Xing, bu Tianlong''s suspicious eyes, Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say much.


    "In that case, let''s go. Next, we should be more careful. Entering the Dan evil Qi area, even if we enter the relic area, this area is full of danger and is no longer as easy as before." Li Xuanfeng solemnly reminded.


    The voice fell, and he didn''t talk much nonsense. When his body moved, he took the lead in plundering out.


    Qin Feng and others immediately followed, and finally turned into seven streamers. At one end, they rushed into the green miasma and Dan evil gas that pervaded the world.


    Qin Feng immediately felt that heaven and earth had become a little dizzy when he was exposed to the miasma, and he could also feel that when those green miasma came into contact with his body, it was quietly eroding into his body.


    When these Dan evil Qi invaded his body, he immediately noticed that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be decreasing.


    He felt a little, that is, he found that some particles that could not be detected by the naked eye appeared in his body. These particles invaded the human body like seeds and began to absorb spiritual power.


    Aware of this situation, Qin Feng immediately operated the hundred robbers swallowing heaven Jue skill. The power of phagocytosis was turned on and all the particles in the body were swallowed up, and the energy from phagocytosis was injected into the sword embryo.


    Hoo.


    A mass of white Qi was emitted from Qin Feng''s breath. There was a wisp of dark green in the white Qi. As soon as this wisp of Qi was exported, the spiritual power from the vibration on the body surface was melted.


    "What terrible toxicity!"


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified. Fortunately, there was a hundred robberies swallowing the heaven formula, otherwise he really couldn''t enter here.


    However, even so, he still needs to be careful. After all, there is still the smell of evil spirits here. This is the energy that can''t be swallowed by the formula of swallowing heaven. No one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    Buzzing.


    However, just when Qin Feng secretly rejoiced in his heart, suddenly there seemed to be a slight buzzing sound in the world, and his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    A big green light, green, moved towards them.

 Chapter 1209

    Under the green sky ahead, a dark red cloud surged rapidly. When we got close, we found that it was not a cloud, but a mosquito swarm gathered by countless dark red lizards


    This group of lizards is extremely huge, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Although they are only one meter long, their ferocious big mouth is flashing green light, which is obviously highly toxic.


    However, after personally experiencing the domineering of poisonous gas here, Qin Feng and others did not dare to despise anything here. Immediately, the people waved their sleeves and robes, and the magnificent spiritual power roared out into a spiritual power mask, enveloping themselves in it.


    Bang!


    The lizards still roared, and finally hit the Lingli mask heavily.


    Poof! Poof!


    At the moment of impact, lizards burst open, red blood sputtered and fell on the Lingli mask, which immediately corroded the Lingli mask into potholes. If they hadn''t quickly added Lingli to maintain it, I''m afraid the Lingli mask would be broken directly in the first face.


    But even so, in the face of the continuous suicidal impact of lizards, Qin Feng''s face is a little ugly, because he can feel that the spiritual power in his body is consuming rapidly.


    Here, it is impossible to restore the consumed spiritual power, because this area is shrouded in Dan evil Qi, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth can''t enter.


    To maintain the psychic defense against the overwhelming lizard suicide, it obviously needs a lot of psychic power.


    But fortunately, everyone has a collection. There are pills to restore spiritual power, which can last for a period of time.


    "These lizards are really ugly." big popcorn''s small hand easily penetrated the light curtain and caught a lizard. After watching it for a while, he threw it away.


    "This..." Li Xuanfeng, bu Tianlong, LAN Mingmei and Liu Xing all looked at each other, but they saw that the little girl didn''t use her spiritual power. She grabbed it directly with her hand, but it had no influence.


    These lizards live here and take Dan evil gas as their food. The poison gas contained in themselves is only stronger than Dan evil gas. Even they dare not touch it, but this little girl has nothing to do with it. What principle is this? It''s too unreasonable.


    Rao knew the origin of the big bang, and Li Xuanfeng opened his mouth in surprise.


    "You... Don''t feel much?" Bu Tianlong couldn''t help asking.


    Big popcorn looked up at him and said childishly, "it looks so ugly. It must not be delicious to bake."


    Bu Tianlong, Liu Xing and others have convulsions in the corners of their eyes. What kind of monster is this little daughter? Anyway, she can''t be a super strong person, because it''s difficult to open Tianguan.


    "That was just now?" Liu Xing suddenly changed his face and said to the big popcorn, "little girl, catch another one and come in and have a look."


    The big popcorn squinted at him and said, "who are you? Why should I listen to you? Although I''m young, I think I''m easy to bully. If you fight, you may not beat me."


    Being hated by a little girl like this, Liu Xing''s old face showed an embarrassed look. He really didn''t seem to have reason to ask at will. After all, no matter how you don''t believe it, this little girl is very likely to exist at the same level as him.


    Just when he wanted to do it himself and forcibly grab it, Qin Feng said, "big popcorn, grab one in."


    "OK." big popcorn smiled happily and grabbed another one.


    Liu Xing''s eyes twitch. The gap between people is really not so big.


    They stopped their eyes on the lizard and found that the lizard had a pair of horns on its head. Although it was very small, it was just two insignificant bumps, but everyone could see it.


    "This is... Earth hell poisonous dragon lizard." Bu Tianlong and Liu Xing said at the same time, and their faces changed.


    Even Li Xuanfeng, LAN Mingmei, was shocked. It was this poison.


    "Is the hell poisonous dragon lizard very powerful?" Qin Feng asked.


    Bu Tianlong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "this is the legendary poison of the underworld. According to some unconfirmed records, the dragon family was a powerful ethnic group in an extremely distant era, respecting heaven and earth. However, I don''t know why, one dragon family separated and embarked on another path of cultivation, resulting in its own form degradation, and finally was eliminated from the dragon family."


    "The hell poisonous dragon lizard is the dragon family of that vein?" Qin Feng asked.


    Bu Tianlong nodded and said, "indeed, the degenerated dragon clan is the lizard shape with dragon horns. I don''t know why, they disappeared. It is said that they entered the hell and became the guardian beast there. In the past, there were also earth hell poisonous dragon lizards, which are extremely rare, but each one is extremely powerful and needs the top experts of the dragon clan to kill."


    At this point, bu Tianlong''s face became more and more dignified: "I didn''t expect that this pulse had entered the third war zone. It''s really strange."


    "If it is a degenerated dragon, your dragon blood should be able to suppress them!" Qin Feng said.


    Bu Tianlong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have to admit that the degenerated dragon family has strong strength, and any divine animal pressure is useless to it."


    "Qin Feng, the blood of the hell poisonous dragon lizard can erode the spiritual power and is extremely overbearing!" Li Xuanfeng hurriedly warned at this time.


    "Accelerate away and rush over."


    They hurriedly urged the spirit power to maintain the spherical spirit power mask, shuttled among the earth hell poisonous dragon lizards, and tried to leave as soon as possible.


    However, his idea was soon broken, because he noticed that, for some reason, more and more demonic dragons and lizards gathered everywhere, making it more difficult for them to move forward.


    If they go on like this, they will undoubtedly find it difficult to move forward, and their speed will be greatly dragged down.


    Moreover, the strength of the Diablo dragon lizard is becoming more and more powerful, and even several have reached the supreme level of Da Yuan man, which has a more terrible impact on them.


    Qin Feng frowned and looked gloomy. A moment later, his pupils suddenly coagulated slightly. The cold voice came to Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei''s ears.


    "Something''s wrong. Someone is urging these local poisonous dragons to deal with us."


    "Are these hell poisonous dragon lizards controlled?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s voice, everyone was surprised and their faces began to flicker.


    "If someone really controls it, we should face all the hell poisonous dragon lizards in this area," Bu Tianlong said in a deep voice.


    "The only way to break the game is to destroy the animal trainer before the spiritual defense is broken."


    "Is there a way to catch the people behind?" Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng. At present, it seems that only big popcorn can ignore these local poisonous dragons and lizards, but Liu Xing''s lesson just now, it is obvious that big popcorn can''t listen to anyone.


    Qin Feng frowned. Although the power of big popcorn was strong and ignored the damage of Diming poisonous dragon lizard, there were several people on the other side. They knew nothing about the overall strength. Qin Feng didn''t dare to send big popcorn to deal with it.

 Chapter 1210

    Qin Feng couldn''t let big popcorn face the unknown situation alone. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go out with big popcorn and find out the animal trainer."


    "Qin Feng, although the level of the underground poisonous dragon lizard is not strong, the victory lies in the large number. Even at my speed, it is difficult to pass it." Li Xuanfeng said in a calm voice.


    After all, this is the home of the Diablo dragon lizard, and it has poison blessing. Even they dare not break in.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    I saw his slender fingers flick, and the array lines quickly integrated into the surrounding void. At the next moment, the smart light bloomed, and an exquisite smart array appeared in front of him.


    "Cross the air array." Li Xuanfeng was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "I almost forgot that you are still a ground array master."


    "There are no coordinates here, and my perception is weakened. I can only try again and again, so I can''t cross with you." Qin Feng said.


    Li Xuanfeng nodded and said seriously, "I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Feng nodded at them, and immediately stopped hesitating and opened the air crossing array. His body shape with big popcorn disappeared directly.


    "Thinking of this, he is still a ground array master." Bu Tianlong sighed: "it''s lucky to have him, otherwise we might not be able to pass this level."


    "Let''s get ready. The other party manipulated the hell poisonous dragon lizard to deal with us. They should also notice that we are coming, so they should also set up a game in front of us." Liu Xing said.


    Everyone nodded, and their faces gradually became dignified. This time, there would be a positive confrontation between them.


    The air fluctuated violently in an area shrouded by Dan evil gas. Then, two figures flashed out, and those earth hell poisonous dragons and lizards also sensed and besieged one after another.


    But just as they were about to attack, Qin Feng and big fireworks disappeared again.


    He has prepared many air crossing arrays, which can cross the void at least dozens of times.


    Qin Feng had no coordinates, so he could only cross according to the general direction and approach the animal trainer.


    After crossing about ten times, Qin Feng vaguely heard the melodious sound of the flute.


    When he identified the direction, he opened the air crossing array again and crossed in that direction.


    In a place full of poisonous gas, a man in grey robe stood in the air, surrounded by dense Di Ming poisonous dragon lizards. These Di Ming poisonous dragon lizards are full of supreme strength. At a glance, there are at least thirty or forty.


    The space here is distorted by the swimming of the nether dragon lizard.


    The sound of the flute turned into ripples and spread out continuously, while those hell poisonous dragons and lizards kept shuttling back and forth according to the diffusion direction of the ripples.


    Suddenly, the air in front of him was surging. The animal trainer''s eyes were frozen and he immediately smiled: "it''s really not simple. There''s a ground array master."


    He gave a sneer, and his low voice suddenly changed from soft to sharp, and all the local poisonous dragon lizards around him became angry and roared towards there.


    "Jiuyou fist!"


    Boom!


    A fist smashed the void and shook more than a dozen ground hell poisonous dragon lizards into a blood mist on the spot.


    Qin Feng''s figure rushed out of the blood fog and galloped towards the animal trainer.


    The latter''s face was not a bit flustered, and the notes of the flute were constantly changing. He saw that all the underground poisonous dragons and lizards around him turned around, and there were several underground poisonous dragons and lizards of great perfection and supreme level in front of him, spitting out poison and rushing towards Qin Feng.


    "It''s a good array arrangement. You can find me without coordinates, but unfortunately, with your strength, you can''t beat me here."


    Qin Feng ignored it and looked at the demonic dragons and lizards coming from all directions. Seven or eight of them had reached the supreme level of Da Yuan man.


    Such a large number, even the quasi open Tianguan expert, should be dignified.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng stretched out his hands. The Taigu blue ice flame and the limitless fire rose up at the same time to form an energy light ball. On the outside, the flame was burning, and the surrounding poisonous gas was evaporated with the naked eye.


    And those hell poisonous dragon lizards also made a painful roar after colliding. They can''t resist the spiritual fire urged by a great perfection supreme.


    "Half spirit fire, spirit fire." the trainer''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the ground array master still had these two kinds of flames.


    He looked at one place and said, "let''s do it together and solve him."


    Qin Feng''s heart is cold. Does the other party have an expert?


    Whew!


    Just when his thought just rose, he saw that the pupil contracted, and the space seemed to be opened up a channel, and a fierce spirit force came like an avalanche.


    "Open the heaven pass." Qin Feng was surprised. The seventh door and the middle door opened instantly. His five fingers clenched and his spiritual power operated at a high speed, bombarding the fierce spiritual power.


    Boom!


    The space in front collapsed directly, and dozens of ground ghost poisonous dragon lizards nearby also burst directly.


    Qin Feng staggered back a few steps, and a figure was also shaken out behind the spiritual force.


    "Some strength." the man smiled low and flashed his body, which was to rush to kill again.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are slightly frozen. This man is not an animal trainer, but these demonic dragons and lizards will not attack him.


    He looked at the animal trainer and his eyes twinkled for a while. There were many powerful demonic dragons and lizards around the other party. Now is not the time to let big fireworks.


    The animal trainer must kill with one blow, otherwise once he is alert, it will be too difficult to kill him.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and waved his arm. Two powerful flames immediately swept away at the quasi open Tianguan expert.


    The man was calm and calm. After all, he kept shooting. At the same time, he sneered: "I didn''t expect Li Xuanfeng to find an expert like you. If I hadn''t owned Linghuo in this Dan evil Qi, I might really have nothing to do with you."


    Boom, boom!!


    The master kept bombarding, and the Taigu blue ice flame and wujimiao fire also swayed violently and collapsed. After all, his power could not explode here. He had to not only swallow the poison gas here, but also defend against so many suicidal attacks by hell poisonous dragon lizards. In this state, it was very difficult to pay a master who opened the heaven pass.


    Qin Feng kept avoiding the attack of the master. He kept scanning his eyes to find the flaw.


    "Don''t waste your time. You don''t have a chance here." the strong man sneered, and his attack became stronger and stronger.


    In the dodging of the bombardment again and again, the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth also gradually had blood stains, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng retreated hundreds of feet after a strong bang. The spirit power and flame all over his body were annihilated at once. Those earth poisonous dragons and lizards also rushed up quickly.


    Seeing this scene, all the animal trainers in kaitianguan were smiling.


    However, at this time, the three figures suddenly flashed in the air.


    A whole body of cyan light flickered, with an endless vitality.


    The other is the flame transpiration, burning, and the towering fire swept through.


    The third way is the human water body, and the sound of running water is like a stream flowing.

 Chapter 1211

    The three figures suddenly appeared, each carrying the power of different attributes, and each one is very powerful, almost comparable to the master of kaitianguan.


    At this moment, the trainer''s face was frozen, and the sharp note suddenly changed. At the same time, he waved his arm. All the powerful earth hell poisonous dragons and lizards in front of him opened their mouths. While spraying poison, they also carried a strong impact.


    "Big popcorn, do it!" at this moment, Qin Feng quickly retreated to avoid the fierce attack of the kaitianguan master. At the same time, he quickly finished printing. He saw the air rippling violently in front of the animal trainer, and immediately a figure emerged. A pair of small fists broke the void.


    The trainer''s pupils contracted suddenly, his hair stood up and almost instinctively retreated.


    Boom!


    However, it was too late. When Qin Feng shot at the animal trainer, he left coordinates near him. The air crossing array can directly cross the big fireworks in the distance to him in an instant.


    The long brewing blow of Big Bang is so terrible. With the help of Qin Feng''s crossing the air array, it can not only kill.


    Before the fist of the big explosion arrived, the fluctuating air filled the air, which shattered all the hell poisonous dragons and lizards that rushed around.


    At the same time, her fist was sent forward, and the space collapsed layer by layer, affecting the retreating animal trainer. The latter''s body was suddenly shocked, and then his body was covered with cracks.


    Whew!


    On the arm of the big firecracker, the nine Youxuan snake turned into a black light and burst into the center of the animal trainer''s eyebrows. The blood flowed. Moreover, the body shook and fell directly into the mountain forest below.


    "You?" the kaitianguan master''s face changed greatly. The situation turned around so suddenly that he had little time to respond. The animal trainer had been killed.


    After losing the control of the animal trainer, the hell poisonous dragon lizards also scattered and roared away in all directions. They looked so scattered and not as neat as before. Only the earth ghost poisonous dragon lizard, which has reached the supreme perfection, is still attacking the people.


    Of course, this time it was a random attack. There was no rhythm. Qin Feng and big popcorn fell into it.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng''s body flashed, and the Three Dharma bodies returned to their places. At the same time, the spiritual power swept out without reservation. The spiritual power of the quasi spiritual master broke out, which suddenly changed the face of the master who opened the Tianguan pass.


    The powerful mental power directly crushed the other party''s spiritual power, which made the strong man look frightened.


    He can''t believe that this guy is still a quasi spiritual master.


    Boom!


    The mental power and spiritual power burst out at the same time. The quasi open Tianguan expert tried his best, but he was still bombarded.


    He used his strength to escape quickly, but not far away, a pair of small fists burst through the void and fell on him.


    The latter immediately vomited blood and shot out, and nearly half of his bones were broken under the blow of big explosion.


    Boom!


    On the way of shooting backward, the giant tail of jiuyouxuan snake came and hit him hard.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also killed him, turned his spirit into a divine chain and wound it away.


    The kaitianguan expert knew he couldn''t get away, but he was also decisive. He blew himself up directly, and the strong impact spread out. Qin Feng, big fireworks and Jiuyou snake all regressed.


    Whew!


    An aura burst into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, this man was so decisive that he didn''t hesitate to seek a way of life by self explosion.


    A strong man who was about to open Tianguan blew himself up and something broke out suddenly. Even Qin Feng and big fireworks, Jiuyou snake didn''t respond.


    However, after getting familiar with it, the aura turned back, and the wave was obviously much weaker.


    In the rear, Li Xuanfeng, bu Tianlong, Liu Xing, LAN Mingmei and the mentally retarded quickly attacked.


    It turned out that this guy was so unlucky that he escaped Qin Feng''s arrest with self explosion, but he tragically collided with a group of people from Li Xuanfeng.


    What''s more sad is that before the master could react, a hell poisonous dragon lizard, which barely reached the supreme power, snatched it by lightning, opened its mouth and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Sadly, a master who would open the Tianguan pass ended up in the belly of the beast.


    Qin Feng and others didn''t expect that the situation happened so suddenly. They also wanted to find out something about each other from their mouth!


    Li Xuanfeng came quickly. Without human control, these local poisonous dragons and lizards naturally did not dare to continue to siege Qin Feng.


    "The trainer solved it?" Liu Xing asked.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and pointed below.


    They quickly plundered down and soon found the dead and thorough animal trainer.


    "Sure enough, he is a member of the psychic family." when he saw the dead body, bu Tianlong, Liu Xing and others looked dignified.


    "Psychic clan?" Qin Feng frowned and asked, "is it a strong clan who is naturally close to animals?"


    Li Xuanfeng nodded slightly and said, "it is this race that can manipulate such a huge and powerful earth hell poisonous dragon lizard. Only the experts of the psychic family can do it. We had this guess before."


    "If the psychic family really intervenes, the situation will become very troublesome." Liu Xing stared at the deep mountain with cold eyes and said, "I know who the psychic family sent this time."


    "Who?" Li Xuanfeng asked hurriedly.


    "I''m invincible." Liu Xing said coldly, "if the psychics also enter the third war zone, this person is very likely to come."


    "It''s that guy!" Li Xuanfeng''s face also changed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he was no stranger to the name of invincible.


    "Wen renbuwei is the most outstanding person in the generation of the psychic family. It is said that he has been designated as the next master of the planet of the psychic family. He has great talent and is a strong person who will open the heaven pass after less than a hundred years of cultivation. He has ruthless means and is extremely difficult to deal with." Liu xingdun said: "What''s more, this person is difficult to deal with. It''s said that he can urge a quasi eighth level spirit beast, which is comparable to the master who will open the heaven pass."


    "In this way, if this person is also in the wind country team, it is equivalent to two more experts at our level." Bu Tianlong said in a low voice.


    Obviously, this is very bad news.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t care about it and nodded. He hadn''t heard of the reputation of being invincible, but no matter how tough the man was, he still had to fight.


    Compared with the number and quality, there are many of them. So far, he hasn''t broken out with all his strength. He has fought with all his Dharma bodies in sweat!


    The Three Dharma bodies and spiritual yin-yang bodies are all comparable to the combat power of quasi opening Tianguan.


    "It seems that this time, the situation is much more difficult than we thought."


    Hearing the speech, LAN Mingmei shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t think Wenren invincible is also in this team."


    "What do you say?" Li Xuanfeng and others looked at LAN Mingmei.


    The latter thought and said, "if this person is really in this team, it will not be this person who controls the earth ghost poisonous dragon lizard this time."


    "Moreover, the country of wind and the country of water will not miss the opportunity to sneak attack us. The reason why they let an animal trainer intercept us is that they are not absolutely sure to eat us, so they want to stop us. If I guess correctly, they just invited an animal trainer of the psychic family with heavy money."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded. LAN Mingmei''s analysis is not unreasonable. Moreover, if the team of psychics is added, they can allocate less. The other party should not do so. Therefore, it is very likely that they just invited a person responsible for intercepting them.


    "Without this guy, things would be much better."


    "Even without this person, they may not have no other help." Qin Feng suddenly smiled.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 1212

    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly at the dense forest sea in the distance. Immediately, his eyes suddenly shot at a place in the north, where he felt a very subtle fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Bang!


    When Qin Feng looked in that direction, a light and shadow suddenly shot back, shuttling through the woods and trying to escape.


    "Hey, are you ready to go?" Li Xuanfeng''s eyes suddenly snapped, his feet stamped, his body shape turned into a flash of lightning, and the air under his feet was blasted by one foot.


    Li Xuanfeng shot into the forest sea, and then there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power. After dozens of breath, he shot back upside down with a figure in black in his hand, but it was obvious that the latter had been completely subdued.


    "It''s so full and supreme. It''s so fast that it almost slipped out of my hand." Li Xuanfeng smiled and slammed the man to the ground.


    The latter has a little anger and shame on his face. He has always been his strong point in concealment and speed. As a result, he did not reveal Ruth''s spiritual power, but was seen through at a glance and caught by a faster guy.


    "Who are you? You are also a helper invited by the wind country?" Bu Tianlong asked.


    The man in black looked at Qin Feng and others coldly and ignored them at all.


    "Ha ha, a great man also dares to put on airs here." Bu Tianlong sneered and stepped out with one foot. He saw that one leg of the man in black suddenly twisted irregularly.


    The latter''s throat made a muffled sound, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he bit his teeth, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "It''s hard, but I want to see if your bones are hard or my fist is hard." he shook his fist as big as a sandbag, and bu Tianlong looked at the man in black.


    The man in black had a look on his face and immediately said, "you''d better let me go, or even your powerful ethnic groups can''t afford our roar."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes were frozen. Li Xuanfeng sneered. His words were filled with disdain and said, "ha ha, who gave you confidence?"


    The man in black turned his head and ignored it.


    Everyone was amused. I''m afraid it''s a fool. What force can make the ancient dragon family and the sword star afraid to do it?


    "Are you... A member of the ghost organization?" Lan Mingmei suddenly whispered while listening to the man in black.


    The man in black sneered: "it seems that there are people with insight here. Since you know my identity, you''d better let me go."


    "You''re afraid you''re overconfident, the ghost organization. Do you really think my ancient dragon family will be afraid of you?" Bu Tianlong stepped on it again, and the other leg of the man in black burst open.


    This time, the latter couldn''t help but roar with a ferocious face and pain.


    "Oh! The ghost organization thought it had attacked and seriously injured a God, so it thought it was powerful enough to fear the ancient country and powerful ethnic groups?" Liu Xing sneered.


    "Ghost organization, what force is this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s a force composed of a group of top killers in the world." Lan Mingmei said: "The origin of this force is very old. It is said that this force existed before the formation of the ancient country. It is rumored that this organization once killed gods, but there is no conclusive evidence. However, hundreds of years ago, there was a God who was secretly attacked by the leader of this organization and the great ghost, resulting in serious injuries."


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. The ghost organization was so powerful that even the gods dared to attack.


    "Some powerful ethnic groups have indeed United several times to encircle and suppress the ghost organization, but these killers are too good at hiding and it is difficult to kill them. Moreover, the big ghost has a strong sense of revenge and is crazy. He will not take into account his divine identity and mercilessly kill the weak."


    "Two ancient countries and a strong ethnic group were retaliated by them, and many people died. They also fought against the big ghost, but they didn''t kill him."


    "Therefore, if there is no big conflict, the powerful ethnic groups generally don''t fight against the ghost organization and don''t want to offend this force." Li Xuanfeng explained and immediately glanced at the man in black and said: "but your ghost organization obviously regards our politeness as a blessing and is even so presumptuous."


    "Stupid thing, what are you? Even if your leader ghost has no special interest, he doesn''t want to compete with our powerful ethnic groups." Bu Tianlong said coldly: "you''d better tell what you know, so maybe you still have a chance of life."


    "You... Dare to provoke the ghost organization like this, you will regret it." the man in black shouted.


    "Before you regret it, you are already a dead man." Qin Feng said coldly, "you''d better not challenge our patience. I don''t believe that such a big ghost organization will retaliate against three powerful ethnic groups for a great fullness supreme. Do you underestimate this organization or overestimate your status?"


    The man in black twinkled in his eyes for a while, finally bit his teeth and said, "if I tell the truth, will you really let me go?"


    "If your news is valuable, we will consider it." Bu Tianlong said.


    The man in black thought and said: "The country of wind and the country of water joined hands and invited many people. They also came to us. They originally invited two killers, but we were not satisfied with the remuneration they gave. Finally, I came alone. My task is very simple. I want to find out the details of you people and tell them these news. As for others, they are not within my scope of responsibility."


    "What other helpers do they have?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "An animal trainer of the psychic family and two local quasi open Tianguan experts." then the man in black looked at Qin Feng and said, "two of them have died in his hands."


    "That''s all?"


    The man in black shook his head, thought for a moment and said, "there are two others. One of them should be an expert in the thunder country. As for the other, I don''t know the exact information, but this person should be very strong. Shuimu and Xu Sifeng are very respectful to him."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and others are gradually dignified. It seems that the country of wind has really found a lot of helpers, as well as a local quasi open Tianguan expert, a thunder country expert and a mysterious figure.


    After a moment of silence, Li Xuanfeng asked, "where are they now? Have they entered the ruins?"


    "I don''t think so, but it''s coming soon." the man in Black said: "the task of the animal trainer and the expert who will open the Tianguan pass is to stop you for an hour. I think an hour is enough for them, but I didn''t expect that there are capable people among you. In less than half an hour, they solved the two people."


    Qin Feng looked at each other. They were all a little anxious. Li Xuanfeng said to the man in Black: "go. If you are the enemy again, you won''t be able to leave so easily."


    "Don''t worry, our organization has always had an iron discipline, and the same person will never perform a task that has failed once."


    After the man in black left, Qin Feng''s eyes were a little deep.


    "It seems that this war is about to start."


    "Let''s hurry. Time is pressing."


    Everyone looked at each other, then nodded, and quickly sped away to the depths of Dan''s evil Qi.

 Chapter 1213

    They didn''t dare to delay time, speed up and gallop away towards the jungle in the depths of the poisonous fog.


    When they left, they saw the shadow of a big tree creeping up in the forest below, and finally gradually formed a fuzzy shadow.


    The shadow was full of a strange and evil smell. He just stood under the big tree, which withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual power is fleeing the area where the shadow is located.


    A pair of dark eyes, with endless dead breath, looked at the direction Qin Feng and them left. Then he grabbed a handful of soil, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed the last mouthful.


    The dark eyes seemed to flash a strange light at this time, and then there was a hoarse and evil strange laughter, which sounded slowly in the open forest.


    "It seems that one of our ancestors fell here together with the imperial edict Fengzu. Jie Jie, this taste is really delicious."


    He smiled strangely, and then the shadow fluctuated and disappeared into the shadow.


    "The ancestor of the corpse demon family has been sleeping for countless years. It''s time for you to come to this land."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng and their figures quickly flied over the forest sea filled with Dan evil gas. At this time, he also began to try to find out how much danger there was in the area shrouded by Dan evil gas.


    Since they broke through the underground poisonous dragon and lizard group, they have met dozens of waves of various poison attacks again and again. Those poisons are extremely sinister and cunning. If they hadn''t been cautious, I''m afraid they would have reduced their injuries.


    However, the other party obviously has no animal trainer of the psychic family, so it has not encountered a large number of rhythmic attacks of poisons.


    After paying many thrills, they finally broke into the deepest part of the mountain.


    "That''s our destination, Fengzu ruins!"


    On a mountain top, Li Xuanfeng pointed to the distance and saw the peaks there, as if they had been beaten and mutilated, and finally formed a huge dark cave.


    Around the cave, there was a terrible air flow, and the vigorous wind was raging. Even the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman was extremely embarrassed.


    "This should be the spirit of the wind, the wind of the country''s unique means to protect the land of sleep." Li Xuanfeng said: "fortunately, under the erosion of years, the spirit of the wind has been much worse than before, otherwise, even the people of the wind country can''t enter it."


    Although there is the wind of imperial spirit raging here, there is actually a spiritual power like substance, which erupts in all colors, just like a good cultivation treasure land.


    It is completely different from the area covered by Dan evil Qi. The heaven and earth are full of spiritual power, and there is a special medicine fragrance.


    "If this place is not in the third war zone, it is really a good place to start a school."


    Qin Feng looked at the dark cave and couldn''t help sighing. Such a blessed cave, coupled with the protection of Dan evil gas outside, is simply a natural place for cultivation.


    "The goal is right in front of you. Get ready for action," Li Xuanfeng said.


    Everyone nodded, and the spiritual power began to flow. Obviously, before long, they would have a positive contact with each other.


    The crowd turned into light and shadow and rushed directly into the huge dark cave.


    As soon as they entered the cave, Qin Feng found that the light in the cave was brighter than that in the outside world. The cave was also very spacious and vast, with channels extending from the front to the depths of the cave.


    However, facing this situation, Qin Feng and others did not act recklessly separately, but directly selected a middle channel and entered carefully.


    There are many new traces around. Obviously, those people in the wind country have entered them. They can only speed up according to the slight traces.


    The passage was a little dark. They walked forward for about ten minutes and saw a stone hall at the end of the passage.


    When stepping into the stone hall, the first thing to see is ten Stone Beasts crawling on the ground. They guard the only way out of the stone hall as if they were guardians.


    Qin Feng and them looked at the ten stone beasts, but they stopped. Although these Stone Beasts did not seem to have the slightest spiritual power fluctuation, they could sense that these stone beasts were not simple.


    Because there are traces of war here, excluding the possibility of internal strife, it should be related to the stone beast in front of us.


    "This should be the reason for the elixir," said Li Xuanfeng.


    "Hualingdan, what is this pill?" Bu Tianlong asked.


    "The so-called magic elixir is that it can change the invisible spirit and turn the dead things into tangible entities for a short time. I have also seen it in my family''s historical materials. It is said that the magic elixir can turn into all spiritual and tangible bodies." Li Xuanfeng pointed to the ten Stone Beasts and said: "Do you see their empty mouths? There should be a magic pill. It also urges them to become spiritual entities and fight against those people in the wind country."


    "But those people also have the means to restrain, so those magic elixirs should fall into their hands."


    Being reminded by him, the people really felt that there was a strong smell of medicine spreading in the mouth of the wet stone beast.


    "It''s really worthy of being a pill God. He can refine this kind of world pill." Bu Tianlong was annoyed: "unfortunately, he was one step ahead by those guys."


    "What you get now may not be your own. The things here belong to the people who walk out from here alive." Liu Xing smiled.


    "The entrance of the ruins is on the ten stone beasts." staring at the Stone Beasts, Qin Feng said: "the placement of these Stone Beasts should be a kind of Dharma array. Taking the hualingdan can activate this dharma array."


    "But now there is no magic elixir." Li Xuanfeng suddenly looked at Qin Feng. He almost forgot that this guy is a senior ground array master.


    Qin Feng smiled and came to the stone beasts to carefully understand the relationship between these stone beasts. A few minutes later, he opened his eyes, waved his hands, and array patterns swept out of his body and printed into the void.


    Then the people saw that these Stone Beasts seemed to have been resurrected, and a smell of wild animals gradually spread out, but they reached the supreme level of great fullness.


    Qin Feng''s ten fingers wriggled, and the luster of his fingertips continued to flash. With the activation of the array, each stone beast''s mouth spewed out a light, connected and blended with each other. Soon, the rudiment of the array emerged.


    "Come in." Qin Feng whispered.


    They hurried into the array. Their faces were very dignified. No accident. Next, they would have a positive contact with those people in the country of wind and the country of water.


    At that time, the competition for treasure will be extremely fierce.


    With the continuous change of the seal method in Qin Feng''s hand, the void gradually began to twist, and the bodies of several people also slowly disappeared


    A war storm is about to begin.

 Chapter 1214

    When they reappeared, they were surprised to appear in another stone hall, which was very similar to the previous one. There was nothing here and there were no people in the country of wind


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go from the treasure hiding place deep in the cave. I don''t know where those people have gone. We must hurry there," Li Xuanfeng said.


    Qin Feng and others nodded. The most important thing now is to reach the deepest part of the ruins first, because the real babies are there.


    With the resolution, the people did not procrastinate. With a little preparation, they turned into light and shadow and swept out of the stone hall.


    After the stone hall, Qin Feng and others found that it was still a long corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was a more spacious stone hall, but the number of stone animals in the stone hall became 20.


    Looking like this, there are such stone hall checkpoints all over the road to the deepest place, and only by breaking through these stone halls can we reach the deepest place.


    Although those people in the windy country are making their way in front, it is obvious that their goal is not these pills. They just choose some high-level chemical elixirs.


    So there are several stone beasts with attack power here.


    The power of the stone beast is directly proportional to the quality of the magic elixir. Those people didn''t take away these magic elixirs, obviously because of the quality. Therefore, these Stone Beasts only have the supreme power.


    In the blink of an eye, the elixir in the mouth of several Stone Beasts was taken out, and these Stone Beasts also returned to their original position automatically.


    Qin Feng activates the array here and they enter the next place.


    Not surprisingly, there are still thirty Stone Beasts at the end of the stone hall.


    Qin Feng and others felt helpless for this kind of barrier, but soon they picked up their spirit and stormed into the stone beasts.


    At least anyway, after defeating these stone beasts, they can obtain a batch of elixirs with high quantity and quality. If a little makes a lot, it will be a very precious cultivation resource for them.


    Of course, what can be left behind is that the previous group of people don''t like it. In this way, Qin Feng and others are quite helpless and unwilling. All the good things have been robbed by the first group of people. They can only eat some leftovers.


    In the next half day, Qin Feng and his disciples broke through eight Stone Halls one after another, and the number of Stone Beasts in each stone hall was rising rapidly.


    However, when the ninth stone hall, they obviously felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, which was left not long ago.


    "Catch up," said Li Xuanfeng, and the others began to look dignified.


    Maybe the other party was the first group, so he was more cautious. The stone beast he faced was also very powerful, so Qin Feng caught up with them.


    Block 10. When Qin Feng and his disciples came here, the remaining spiritual power fluctuated very strongly, and there were blood stains left. Obviously, the Stone Beasts here were more powerful, and those people paid a little price to get through here.


    "This spiritual power also has some spirituality, up to ten minutes."


    The faces of the people gradually became dignified, because it was more and more difficult to break through. Maybe they would meet at the next level, and a group of people stepped out of the stone hall.


    However, this time, when they stepped out of the stone hall, the expected corridor did not appear again, but a huge karst cave appeared in their vision.


    The karst cave is extremely vast, which is filled with magnificent and vast spiritual light. The mid air of the karst cave is like a starry sky, in which there are countless stars, flashing light.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that where are the stars is clearly transformed by pills.


    As soon as they saw the cave, Qin Feng immediately understood that they had reached the deepest part of the ruins


    Dong!


    However, just when they were surprised, in the other direction, a stone gate suddenly opened, and then a group of teams swarmed out


    The two teams looked at each other. First, they were stunned. The next moment, they suddenly had a fierce killing intention, which broke out in the eyes of both teams.


    In the huge cave, the two waves of teams suddenly collided head-on. The next moment, the enemies met, and the two sides who were particularly jealous suddenly broke out with a strong sense of killing, which suddenly reduced the temperature in the cave.


    The fierce killing intention, like a strong wind, roared in the whole cave.


    "Yang Yi, Li Xuanfeng, you really found here." Shuimu''s eyes immediately stood up when he saw Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng.


    Li Xuanfeng ignored Shuimu, but looked at Xu Sifeng and said, "Xu Sifeng, other people in the country of wind, let''s not say more here. Today is for the treasure of emperor Feng, so today, either you die or we die."


    Xu Sifeng''s face was calm and his eyes swept over the people. When he saw Liu Xing and bu Tianlong, his eyes coagulated: "I didn''t expect that even you two strong families had someone to intervene."


    "Hehe! Don''t you invite a lot of helpers?" Li Xuanfeng sneered: "psychics, people of ghost organization."


    Xu Xiangfeng said, "it seems that they are all broken in your hands."


    Li Xuanfeng was noncommittal.


    Shuimu''s eyes glanced at LAN Mingmei behind Qin Feng, and his face was stunned: "Lan Mingmei, you will actually stand on that side. I remember that your country of light is opposite to this traitor!"


    LAN Mingmei sneered: "Shuimu, the country of light and the country of water want to be nothing, but since you stand on the side of the country of wind, you should know that you are against us."


    Shuimu sighed and joined hands with the country of the wind. He didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the country of the wind and the country of the light, but he didn''t expect to see people in the country of the light here, or experts like LAN Mingmei.


    Qin Feng did not show off his tongue with these people, but looked into the depths of the cave. At the end, there was a stone platform. On the stone platform, there was a bronze tripod with three feet and two ears. It seemed that there was a raging flame burning in the tripod.


    "In that tripod, it should be the medicine tripod of the Dan God, which must have her inheritance. If you can get it, you can inherit many of her alchemy." Lan Mingmei whispered.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Feng looked at the bronze tripod and was a little surprised, but he didn''t covet much, because he didn''t have this talent.


    "None of us should be an alchemist!" Qin Feng asked.


    Everyone shook their heads. Obviously, they were not very interested in the inheritance of the so-called elixir.


    "I want to inherit the alchemy." Lan Mingmei said seriously.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. He looked at LAN Mingmei in surprise and said, "can you refine pills?"


    However, he was just surprised. He had the dual identity of array setter and spiritual master. LAN Mingmei deserved to be an alchemist.

 Chapter 1215

    Qin Feng looked at Li Xuanfeng, bu Tianlong and others. The latter shook their heads and said they didn''t care about the inheritance of Dan art.


    He nodded slightly and said to LAN Mingmei, "if you need it, the inheritance belongs to you. I''ll help you protect the Dharma at that time."


    "Qin Feng, some of them pay attention to the inheritance of Dan art and accept it here..."


    Qin Feng waved, interrupted her, and said softly, "as long as you want, the inheritance of this elixir belongs to you."


    LAN Mingmei''s eyes also fluctuated. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng not only gave up the inheritance of Dan art, but also protected her Dharma.


    "Thank you."


    LAN Mingmei thanked in a low voice, and then said, "but I can''t let you suffer. I won''t take anything except tianbarrier pill."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think we should recognize any friends here." Bu Tianlong smiled and said, "we all know that everyone wants to get the treasure of the imperial edict Fengzu. Since we finally meet, we have to decide the ownership of the treasure by one point. What''s the point of saying so much now."


    Bu Tianlong''s words tightened the atmosphere that had just eased, and both sides locked in each other.


    "In that case, you don''t have to be polite." in the country of wind, a young man came out, and his vigorous spiritual power burst out. Obviously, he is also a master who will open the Tianguan pass.


    "Zhao Xuan." Lan Mingmei stared at Zhao Xuan and said, "at the beginning, you didn''t walk with your team."


    Zhao Xuan smiled faintly: "our ultimate goal is here."


    "Hehe, now that we''ve reached this stage, let''s add me!" suddenly, a bright thunder burst out and a figure emerged.


    "The land of thunder, Lei mang." Li Xuanfeng, bu Tianlong, Liu Xing and others all have eyes. They are forces of the same level, so they can generally recognize each other''s identity.


    Qin Feng glanced away.


    The country of wind, Xu Sifeng, Zhao Xuan, the country of thunder, Lei Mang, the country of water, Shuimiao, a local expert in opening Tianguan, plus the silent mysterious man, the other party has at least six strong people who are expected to open Tianguan.


    On their side, Li Xuanfeng, bu Tianlong, Liu Xing, LAN Mingmei, together with him and big popcorn, also have a number of six people, as well as Jiuyou snake and a small intellectual disability with amazing speed.


    Although they have no other helpers, the overall quality is stronger than each other.


    But Qin Feng didn''t see the slightest worry on these faces, as if he had a winning ticket.


    He frowned. They had some advantages just by virtue of their superficial strength, but did they have any help with each other''s posture?


    "The strong combination is almost at this level. Even if the two strong families work together, they are not your opponent, but unfortunately... Today, I''m afraid your combination will be buried in this relic!"


    At the moment when Xu Sifeng''s voice fell, the two figures in gray robes on their sides suddenly stepped out, and their robes were broken. They could see that their bodies were full of Ancient Runes. Each Rune was like a chain and deeply penetrated into their flesh and bones.


    The eyes of the two people were red, but they had no emotion. They were like wild animals. Their throats roared low, and then the runes burst into a bleeding red light.


    Creak.


    Their bodies began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, they stood like little giants in the huge cave. A violent spiritual power fluctuated like a storm from their bodies.


    That kind of spiritual power fluctuation has also reached the level of quasi opening heaven pass! And because there is no thought, the atmosphere of tyranny is particularly powerful and fierce.


    "For this relic, our country of wind paid a great price to get two zhantian blood puppets from Wenren invincible, but I think everything is worth it as long as we get this relic." Xu Sifeng tilted his head and stared at Li Xuanfeng, Qin Feng and others, laughing.


    The complexion of Qin Feng and others also changed slightly. The other party''s skill is really powerful, because if you look at it like this, you have two powerful quasi open Tianguan experts for convenience!


    It seems that they did pay for this relic.


    Even if Qin Feng didn''t know what Zhan Tian blood puppet was, it could be seen from the change of these people''s complexion that Zhan Tian blood puppet should be an extremely tricky thing.


    "This is a blood puppet made of human body and animal blood. It has the consciousness of some people and the animal nature of hypnosis, which is difficult to deal with." Li Xuanfeng whispered to Qin Feng.


    "Hearing that people are invincible, even the extremely rare zhantian blood puppets of the psychic family took out two. It seems that they have paid a great reward." Liu Xing also said with a dignified face.


    "If the situation is wrong, retreat first. This kind of blood puppet is extremely difficult for us to deal with. There is no need to fight." Li Xuanfeng took a deep breath and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also smiled when he heard the speech. Immediately, he stared at the two Zhan Tian blood puppets with violent fluctuations all over. His slender palms slowly closed and made a crackling sound.


    However, the words he said surprised Li Xuanfeng, LAN Mingmei and others.


    "I''ll take care of these two zhantian blood puppets. You can deal with others."


    "Are you alone?"


    When Qin Feng said these words, the workers looked at the former with some surprise. They didn''t expect that Qin Feng would ask to intercept the other party''s two most troublesome zhantian blood puppets at this time.


    "Can you?" Lan Mingmei couldn''t help saying. Although out of intuition, she always felt that Qin Feng''s real strength was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface, she just thought that Qin Feng had the ability to fight with the quasi open Tianguan master, but she never thought that he could deal with two zhantian blood puppets.


    "Whether we can do it or not, we can''t draw a master who will open the Tianguan pass." Qin Feng smiled and said, "everyone, choose your opponent!"


    When they saw this, they all nodded. There was no nonsense. They robbed each other and stopped the strong ones at the same level.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard for a long time that the strong in the thunder country are good at refining their bodies with thunder, so their flesh is very strong. Today, bu Tianlong, the ancient dragon family, came to ask for advice." Bu Tianlong laughed and blocked Lei Mang''s body.


    The latter sneered, and thunder twined and clattered on his hands.


    "Li Xuanfeng, get out and fight." Xu Sifeng listened to Li Xuanfeng and danced in the wind.


    "I''m still afraid of you?" Li Xuanfeng smiled. The two strong winds collided fiercely.


    "It seems that my opponent is also an expert in the country of wind." Liu Xing stepped out, the sword roared through the world, and countless sword ideas swept around him, breaking the void.


    "The wind to the sword, ha ha! I like it." Zhao Xuan smiled and stepped out. A strong wind rolled up and hit Liu Xing.

 Chapter 1216

    "Dad, which one should I hit?" asked the mentally retarded.


    Qin Feng looked at the strong man who had not yet shot opposite, and immediately pointed to the local quasi open Tianguan expert and said, "your responsibility is to entangle him and not give him a chance to do something to others."


    The little mentally retarded has extreme speed. Qin Feng doesn''t know what other attack means are, so try to find the weakest quasi open Tianguan expert to be safe.


    "OK." the little mentally retarded nodded happily, flashed directly in front of the man, pointed to him and said, "big man, your opponent is me."


    "Get out of the way." seeing that his opponent was just a weak woman, the man snorted and grabbed his palm like lightning.


    However, he threw himself into the air. His face flashed and sneered: "very good speed."


    As soon as he stepped on the void, he chased the mentally retarded.


    Everyone else started, and the big popcorn was in a hurry. He asked, "uncle, who should I hit?"


    "That man, try to hammer him to death." Qin Feng pointed to the mysterious man and said.


    Intuition told him that this person is not simple. Up to now, they don''t know where he came from, so the safety factor is the highest by the big bang of kaitianguan strength.


    "Give me the water wood!" Lan Mingmei said, looking at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "someone will deal with him, and your task is to enter the bronze tripod and obtain the inheritance of Dan art."


    LAN Mingmei was stunned. All their experts started. Who else?


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, jiuyouxuan snake immediately shot out of his cuffs, and his body expanded rapidly. His huge body twisted, and the surrounding air wriggled like a tide.


    "Send an animal against me. It seems that you misunderstand my strength!"


    Shuimu snorted coldly, clapped his palm forward, and the fierce spirit power surged forward.


    The giant tail of the nine Youxuan snake twitched and directly scattered the coming spiritual power.


    "Ancestral seeds?" Shuimu''s eyes coagulated and put away his contempt.


    The top experts on their side have found their own opponents. Except for two Zhan Tian blood puppets on the other side, they can''t get the absolute top strength.


    Qin Feng glanced at the battlefield and said to LAN Mingmei, "you accept the inheritance of Dan art, and I''ll protect it for you."


    LAN Mingmei was surprised: "what about the two Zhan Tian blood puppets?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "naturally, I''ll deal with it."


    Just when LAN Mingmei was confused, she felt that she was pulled by Qin Feng and swept towards the bronze tripod.


    After assigning all his opponents, Qin Feng did not hesitate. His smiling eyes suddenly became sharp. The next moment, his toes turned into a light and shadow.


    He clapped it in the air, and the majestic spiritual power was directly enveloped in the two red eyed Zhan Tian blood puppets.


    "Those who don''t know how to fight two Zhan Tian blood puppets alone?" Xu Sifeng, who fought with Li Xuanfeng, was also slightly stunned when he saw this scene. Immediately, a cold sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    These two zhantian blood puppets have no emotion. They only have the instinct to kill. Once they enter the battle mode, they will never stop killing unless they completely tear up their opponents.


    In the face of this killing machine, even he will be in a mess. However, at present, this guy is trying to defeat two with one. In his opinion, it''s like looking for his own death.


    Roar!


    When Qin Feng''s spiritual power shrouded the two zhantian blood puppets, they were immediately attracted. Between their throats, there was a roar of killing, and the violent spiritual power fluctuated and erupted madly.


    Boom!


    The two little giant figures rushed out like two fierce beasts. They were fearless and rushed directly at Qin Feng. If they were hit by the collision, even the ordinary strong who would open the Tianguan pass would have to spit blood and retreat.


    In the face of the arrogant collision of two Zhan Tian blood puppets, Qin Feng suddenly shot out, and then shot back flexibly, obviously trying to avoid his edge.


    Roar!


    The two zhantian blood puppets followed up immediately. When they waved their fists, the blood red spiritual power almost turned into essence. With a strong evil spirit, they roared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng kept retreating under their fierce attack.


    When Xu Sifeng and others saw Qin Feng who kept retreating, the sarcastic smile on his face couldn''t help getting worse. Originally, they thought this man would be so big and should have some abilities, but it''s not far away to be blasted to pieces by two Zhan Tian blood puppets.


    "Is there really no problem with Qin Feng?" Bu Tianlong asked again, looking at the retreating Qin Feng with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not an arrogant man. This guy has many means. During the supreme period, several strong people who opened the Tianguan pass failed to kill him. There are many cards to protect his life!" Li Xuanfeng smiled and comforted.


    "I hope brother Qin doesn''t have an accident." at this point, Liu Xing also sighed. At this time, they wanted to help Qin Feng, but they couldn''t do it again.


    So he also immediately restrained his mind, locked Zhao Xuan, and wanted to solve the great enemy early and help Qin Feng.


    On the other side, LAN Mingmei blinked and looked at Qin Feng fighting with two Zhan Tian blood puppets. Then she turned her head and looked at Qin Feng holding her hand. For a moment, she was stunned.


    "Why are there two Qinfeng?" she murmured.


    "Time is pressing, but there''s no time for you to be stunned," Qin Feng said to LAN Mingmei.


    "What''s going on? Are you... Spiritual image?" Lan Mingmei also has excellent spiritual power. Therefore, after being stunned for a while, she realized the surging spiritual power of Qin Feng.


    "How is this possible?" Lan Mingmei opened her eyes, unbelievable.


    The power of Qin Feng''s spiritual image has reached the level of a quasi spiritual master. Is it possible that he is already a spiritual master?


    The spiritual yin-yang body did not respond. His hands quickly sealed, and the power of Yin-Yang diffused out. He drank softly: "yin-yang is opposite, wind and thunder are blocked."


    The power of yin and Yang converges rapidly. The sound of wind and thunder resounds through the world and integrates into a wind and thunder barrier, which directly wraps LAN Mingmei into the bronze tripod.


    "The war situation here is too complicated, so you won''t have much time," said the spiritual yin-yang body.


    LAN Mingmei nodded, pressed down her doubts, quickly calmed her emotions and realized the inheritance of Dan art.


    The spiritual Yin and yang body guarded by the bronze tripod, and the powerful spiritual power filled the air, which shocked all parties.


    "It''s just a Dharma body that gathers all our strength. It''s not difficult," said Shui Yingling, and the rest were obviously led by her.


    And she is also the strongest among these people. She is at the same level as Qin Feng and is infinitely close to the point of quasi opening the Tianguan pass.


    "Really!" just then, a cold laughter came, and a figure filled with water vapor came out. It was the same as Qin Feng.


    Everyone present was confused. What''s the situation.

 Chapter 1217

    However, shuiyingling''s beautiful pupil suddenly shrunk, pointed to Qin Feng''s body and said, "you''re not Yang Yi, you''re Qin Feng."


    "The true spirit of death saved you from being robbed. I don''t know you can''t escape this time." the body of water smiled faintly, its slender fingers wriggled, and the power of water gathered from heaven and earth.


    Shuiyingling recovered from the shock, and her face gradually became dignified. Her delicate body was shocked, and the endless power of water gushed out, turned into a dragon and wrapped around her body.


    "In that case, the others can only be intercepted by us."


    The gentle laughter suddenly sounded, and two more "Qin Feng" flashed out. One person was beating with flames, and the other was surging with endless cyan airflow.


    The war situation stopped for a while. Everyone looked at the "Qin Feng" incredibly, and finally gathered on the body of Qin Feng.


    They are all top strong, so they naturally feel that Qin Feng''s Dharma bodies are beyond common sense and fully have the power of noumenon.


    Each statue is the supreme power of perfection, and the spiritual image is even more terrible, even reaching the strength of a quasi spiritual master.


    In this way, he almost has the ability to compete with the three of them at the same time.


    "This guy..." Bu Tianlong opened his mouth and was obviously shocked.


    Liu Xing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "this guy still has such terrible means, one-on-one. I''m afraid none of us will be his opponent."


    "Quickly, get rid of that man." Xu Sifeng''s eyes were cloudy, his arms waved, and two spiritual lights shot into the heads of the two Zhan Tian blood puppets. Suddenly, their attack became more and more violent.


    In Xu Sifeng''s opinion, Yang Yi is too terrible. He has several powerful Dharma bodies. If they are not solved, their people will be really in danger.


    Only by solving this noumenon, those Dharma bodies will disappear.


    "Hey, sword star, Liu Xing, today I''d like to see how superb the swordsmanship of your family is." after fighting for a while, Zhao Xuan looked at the indifferent Liu Xing in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. The strong Qi of killing was emitted from his body, which gradually condensed into ice.


    "You only know that Xu Sifeng of the country of wind is the first expert among the young generation of our family, but you don''t know me Zhao Xuan." Zhao Xuan stared at Liu Xing and said with a smile: "I used to stay in this world and fight in the poor city. I''ve always been preparing for today. Otherwise, why would I act alone and come here alone."


    "The greatest hope of excavating the treasure here is in me."


    "It seems that the country of wind has moved a lot of thoughts for this." Liu Xing sneered. At that moment, his face was dignified and unreservedly operated the vast spiritual power in his body. When he held it in his palm, a light cyan long sword appeared in his hand. On the sword body, countless ancient light patterns appeared, emitting an extremely fierce breath.


    This long sword is an acquired treasure.


    Holding the sword, Liu Xing''s look calmed down gradually. His eyes were like the blade and locked Zhao Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Xuan saw this, his eyes were also slightly frozen, and immediately gave a cold hum. Although this acquired treasure was not as good as the innate treasure, it was not common. Even though he had struggled for so many years, he had never owned it. Unexpectedly, Liu Xing had it.


    Zhao Xuan grabbed it with his palm in the air, and a big knife condensed by the wind blade flashed out. On the big knife, there was a gas of killing and bloody.


    Shua!


    Zhao Xuan held a big knife in his hand. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Liu Xing. The big knife cut down violently with endless cutting Qi.


    Liu Xing also immediately waved his sword to meet him. At that time, the psychic shock wave like a storm broke out.


    There are four wars in the huge karst cave, including the collision between hurricanes and hurricanes, the fierce battle between flesh and flesh, the huge black snake with the same spiritual power as the vast sea, and the grumpy man chasing young girls


    The collision of top experts, in the outside world, is a major event that shocked the world. However, there are several duels here. In this place where no one pays attention, it is blooming with its own talent.


    In the corner of the battle, although there is no surging spiritual power or spiritual storm, the collision here is very dull, like the suppressed explosion of lightning, dull and depressed.


    Under the grey robe, the mysterious man showed a pair of cold and quiet eyes, stared at the big fireworks and hummed: "who are you and why you have reached the power to open the heaven pass, but you have not been suppressed. Tell me your origin, maybe I know you."


    Big popcorn''s fists touched, and the void was collapsing. She opened her big eyes like a lake and said, "you''re really strange. If I can''t beat you, I''ll say what friends I recognize. I only have my sister and uncle, and I have no other friends."


    "Hum, I only have the power to open the heaven pass, but I can''t use it better. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    The grey robed man made a cold sound. The next moment, his eyes suddenly cooled down, and his body was like an electric light. With one blow, the vast spiritual power was directly transformed into a huge spiritual power fist seal, and fiercely blasted away at the big fireworks.


    The big popcorn''s eyes twinkled with excited light. He clenched his fists with both hands. At the front of the fist, the air had no time to escape and formed an air fist, which adhered to the big popcorn''s fists.


    Boom!


    The seal of Lingli fist was scattered, and the big fireworks were undamaged. They shouted and rushed across the white jade lotus seat of Qin Feng.


    The only disadvantage of big fireworks is that they can''t fly in the air.


    Her power is different from the world. Even if she has the power to open the sky, she can''t resist the sky by herself.


    The grey robed man staggered back with a gloomy face. The little girl was so abnormal that she only reached this point by pure strength. How terrible was her physical strength.


    In the distance, all parties also noticed that the battle here was murmuring. At first, the little girl who didn''t take anyone''s heart was so terrible.


    "Can''t even deal with him? What''s the origin of this little girl?" Xu Sifeng took time to take a look, frowning and uneasy in his heart.


    He looked at Qin Feng again and felt a little relieved. Now he can only hope that the two Zhan Tian blood puppets can solve the man earlier.


    Boom!


    In the constant retreat, Qin Feng was finally approached by a zhantian blood puppet. His violent fist was directly turned into a flash of light and fiercely blasted at Qin Feng''s head.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, there was a crystal surging above. A tower of the God of light appeared in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body broke out unreservedly at this time.


    Bang!


    He blew out with one punch, and the crystal spiritual power swept through, directly with the fierce fist of Zhan Tian blood puppet.


    The space was broken at this time, and the Zhan Tian blood puppet retreated several steps, while Qin Feng retreated ten steps, and his fist was slightly red.


    Boom!


    In the rear, the space was suddenly distorted, and another zhantian blood puppet flashed out. The fierce fist style once again blasted at the back of Qin Feng''s vest.


    However, this time, he did not avoid it any more. Instead, a sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    He stretched out his palm and faced the zhantian blood puppet in the rear, and then his fingers suddenly formed a seal.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, and then a thousand foot wall swept up from the ground and stood behind.


    "Earth God formula, earth guard!"

 Chapter 1218

    Boom!


    The Zhan Tian''s blood puppet hit the wall, and in an instant, the wall broke.


    Qin Feng suddenly changed the printing method in his hand and drank softly in his heart: "earth God formula, earth rock hand!"


    The crumbling soil turned quickly and formed a huge palm to directly grasp the zhantian blood puppet in his hand.


    Qin Feng raised his fist. At the front of the fist, the bright golden light quickly condensed, and then suddenly burst out: "Jin Shen Jue, Jin Yan fist!"


    With the blow out of the fist, the air seemed to burst in an instant, with an unparalleled hegemonic force.


    The attribute of earth power is defense. When it is completed, it can be called the strongest defense.


    The attribute of Jin shenjue is the domineering attack power. Gold is the hardest material in the world. It is domineering and strong. Nothing can be broken.


    Boom!


    The Zhan Tian blood puppet was immediately blown out.


    Qin Feng stamped his foot: "earth God formula, Earth Dragon impact!"


    When the earth collapsed, hundreds of feet of earth dragons rose ferociously and smashed away at the flying Zhan Tian blood puppets. In a moment, the earth splashed all over the sky.


    In this gap, another Zhan Tian blood puppet also came, and his fist came with violent and heavy strength.


    The huge fist seal roared. Qin Feng''s face was calm. He could see his fingers flick gently, and the space in front of him was twisted. At the next breath, a spirit array rose into the sky and turned into a river of spirit power.


    The space suddenly burst into red light. In the space, the roaring tide sound kept surging.


    "Ground level array, Tianhe lock demon!"


    A column of water rose into the sky and collided with the fierce fist seal.


    Bang!


    The huge sound rang through, and the Lingli River collapsed, but the broken river covered the Lingli fist seal like a viscous liquid, making the speed drop sharply.


    "Tianhe dragon, lock demon!"


    The Lingli River surged, but then Qin Feng''s seal method changed again. I saw that the Lingli River roared up, and the array patterns flickered all over the sky, outlining mysterious array diagrams.


    Roar!


    The dragon''s voice rang through, and nine huge water dragons roared out and bit away at the zhantian blood puppet.


    Zhan Tian''s blood puppet clapped it with one hand, and his fierce strength mixed with the smell of tyranny came from his face.


    Buzz!


    The palm wind gently patted on the nine water dragons, and the terrible force erupted, directly patting them into a water mist all over the sky.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, the tower of the God of light swept out of the body, rose against the storm, and suppressed the zhantian blood puppet.


    Just stopped the fierce attack of Zhan Tian blood puppet, Qin Feng had no time to relax, and the fierce wind sounded fiercely behind him.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay. He turned quickly, clenched his fist with five fingers, and immediately opened the seventh door: "Jiuyou fist, seven times the increase!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qin Feng and the zhantian blood puppet flew out.


    Hula!


    Suddenly, the cold wind came down, and the zhantian blood puppet suppressed by the tower of the God of light flew the tower of the God of light and roared at Qin Feng.


    "Shenhuangwei." Qin Feng drank softly, and his breath soared. Unexpectedly, he directly entered the quasi Kaitian pass.


    "Earth God formula, earth guard!"


    Boom!


    Below the earth, two big hands condensed by the earth, with five fingers bent and combined, shrouded the Qin wind.


    At the same time, the fist of Zhan Tian''s blood puppet was also blown over, and the big hand was broken on the spot.


    Suddenly, a bright golden fist broke out, and the fist roared fiercely with Zhan Tian''s blood puppet.


    Both sides shot backwards at the same time.


    On the way back, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and opened his eyes at the center of his eyebrows. He shot a red demon lotus and collided with another Zhan Tian blood puppet.


    Qin Feng gasped and frowned. No wonder Li Xuanfeng was so afraid of zhantian blood puppets. This kind of thing has almost the same strength as them.


    However, there is no reduction in their combat power after being injured. They have no senses. Unless they are defeated, they will be subjected to continuous tyrannical attacks.


    He dissipated the power of spirit, water, fire and wood. A variety of cards were weakened. At the same time, he really felt great pressure to deal with the two Zhan Tian blood puppets without any pain.


    With the pause of the film, the two Zhan Tian blood puppets have rushed again.


    Qin Feng looked at the scuffle on the other side. The body of water and the spirit of water are almost equal. They can''t take out their hands in a short time.


    On the other hand, the body of fire and the body of wood suppress each other, but that''s all. After all, the two teams can have more than a dozen great perfection supreme masters. It''s not easy for fire wood and two Dharma bodies to gain the upper hand.


    Qin Feng sighed that the three elements and Three Dharma bodies could not give him assistance.


    The spiritual yin-yang body is protecting the Dharma for LAN Mingmei, and can''t move.


    Although the other party''s experts are entangled, if someone forces LAN Mingmei, who inherited the enlightenment pill, I''m afraid the latter will suffer a great blow even if he doesn''t die. Qin Feng doesn''t want to see this scene.


    Therefore, the spiritual Yin and Yang must not be mobilized.


    Li Xuanfeng, they all fight on their own. They are all at the same level. Even if the battle of life and death can be divided, it will take some time.


    As for big bang and small mental retardation, they are indeed better than their opponents, but one can only run, and the other has too much combat experience. They have the power to suppress, but they have no skills, and it is difficult to end the battle in a short time.


    "Alas, so I have to rely on myself!" Qin Feng took a deep breath.


    Two Zhan Tian blood puppets came together. Before the momentum came, the air was escaping, the space was twisting, and an explosive force came like an ocean.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified, and then slowly took a breath. His hands formed an ancient Dharma seal. Suddenly, the karst cave sky was gloomy and thundery.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and the thunder god bead rushed into the clouds. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, and the roar was manic. The thunder and lightning kept chopping down.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified and the sweat on his forehead kept falling. His Dharma seal was extremely difficult. The change of each seal seemed to take a long time, but strangely, his slowness seemed to have nothing to do with time, or affected the passage of time. It seemed slow, but the seal was completed when the two Zhan Tian blood puppets attacked.


    "Nine days thunder nerve, Thor bomb out light!"


    A thunder hand poked out of the clouds, slowly snapped a finger, and an extreme thunder light suddenly burst.


    The two Zhan Tian blood puppets seemed to feel something, and it was the first time to show their avoidance posture.


    Boom!


    Thor''s bullet put out the light and pierced the shoulder of a zhantian blood puppet, which made Qin Feng regret that he could not control this big move, otherwise he could definitely destroy a zhantian blood puppet.


    It just pierces the shoulder and has no effect on the weakening of the opponent''s combat power.


    The clouds slowly dispersed, and Qin Feng''s face became more dignified. Even this move didn''t work, but he didn''t have much spiritual power in his body. If he wanted to launch another big move, he needed time to adjust his breath, but it was obviously impossible for the other party to give him a chance.


    At this time, the two zhantian blood puppets, like unconscious fighting machines, roared at Qin Feng. The two offensives had completely blocked Qin Feng''s retreat.


    This blow definitely exceeded the ultimate strength of all the talents present.

 Chapter 1219

    The extremely fierce spirit of terror completely locked Qin Feng. It was visible to the naked eye that the void formed a pattern, which was like a god chain on Qin Feng''s body, making him unable to move.


    Qin Feng''s face was as calm as water. He bent his fingers and shot, and the two beams exploded. The void in the area contacted by the beam was distorted.


    Dang!


    The two fierce Zhan Tian blood puppets suddenly stopped, and the oppressive breath slowed down.


    With this gap, Qin Feng quickly broke free from this bondage and left the area they locked.


    On his hands, countless array patterns continued to flicker out, and the overwhelming red light seemed to form a sea of fire space, transpiration from the terrible temperature.


    The two imprisoned Zhan Tian blood puppets were just shrouded in the red space.


    Qin Feng raised his eyelids, looked at the two Zhan Tian blood puppets who were violent and fluctuating, and whispered from his mouth.


    "Eight burning Tai Chi array."


    Bang!


    That space seems to be transformed into a magma world. In the magma, eight huge red shadows slowly stand up, like peerless monsters bred from the volcano.


    Buzz!


    The red magma space is full of violent and burning psychic power. I can see that in the red world, eight red giant shadows stand up. The figure is huge. Between the breaths, the rolling fire waves roar and distort the space.


    The eight giant shadows, naturally, are the eight spiritual shadows condensed by the eight burning Tai Chi array. They are purely transformed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Their power is powerful and unpredictable. Even in the face of the most powerful person, they can fight head-on.


    The eight figures, together with the strengthening of the eight burning Tai Chi array and the limitless fire integrated by Qin Feng, are enough to reluctantly resist the strong ones at kaitianguan.


    The heat wave swept through the cave, raising the temperature of the whole cave.


    The movement of Qin Feng immediately attracted the attention of others. When they saw the eight burning Tai Chi array, they couldn''t help but change their look.


    "It''s a quasi celestial array master." Bu Tianlong, LAN Mingmei and others looked at Qin Feng''s figure in disbelief. It turned out that this guy''s attainments in array arrangement were so terrible.


    "The quasi heavenly array master, the quasi spiritual Heavenly Master, and the Supreme Master of the great circle." Lan Mingmei opened her mouth slightly and looked incredible. Qin Feng still had such a strong card.


    No wonder he has the confidence to intercept two Zhan Tian blood puppets. He turned out to have such cards.


    Such means, even under the opening of the kingdom of light, can not find such a combat power.


    "This guy!" Lan Mingmei''s teeth nibbled at his red lips, and his eyes were a little complicated. Qin Feng, who had no strong background like them, had made great achievements, but he left the talents of these ancient countries far behind.


    She never thought that Qin Feng''s great perfection and supreme strength was only revealed on the surface, and these exposed strengths were just the tip of his iceberg.


    Quasi heavenly array master, quasi spiritual Heavenly Master, has several powerful Dharma bodies that are not weak. With so many means, she is difficult to find. It is not only the country of light, but also any strong ethnic group. It is difficult for anyone in her generation to compete with Qin Feng.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin Feng, even as one of the three generals of Tianguan, she is a little depressed. This guy is really abnormal


    "It''s ironic to abandon her son!" Lan Mingmei shook her head bitterly, gathered her mind and accepted the inheritance of Dan art.


    "This guy has some means, but even if you are a quasi heaven array master, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the two Zhan Tian blood puppets!" Xu Sifeng''s face was covered with a dark and cold color. The strength of the two Zhan Tian blood puppets was no less than that of any of them. It was obviously impossible for Qin Feng to solve them with the help of a Dharma array.


    As long as a Zhan Tian blood puppet rushes out, it is bound to launch a fierce attack, so that Qin Feng has no energy to control the big array. Once no one controls the big array, his power will drop by tens of percent, and Zhan Tian blood puppet will break out easily.


    Boom!


    As he expected, it was difficult for the eight red shadows to lock the two zhantian blood puppets, and Qin Feng did not force it. He mobilized the eight red shadows to launch a fierce attack on one of the zhantian blood puppets. When he waved his giant fist, it was like carrying a fiery wave and violently bombarding the zhantian blood puppets.


    Dong!


    Zhan Tian''s blood puppet, who had no fear of emotion, also came forward strongly, and immediately the two sides were tangled together. The violent impact of that force shook the whole huge cave violently.


    In fact, Qin Feng hasn''t set foot in the realm of quasi heaven array division. Otherwise, it won''t be difficult for the eight burning Tai Chi array to destroy two zhantian blood puppets.


    When the fierce battle broke out in the array, another zhantian blood puppet finally broke through the shackles of the eight burning Tai Chi array and rushed to Qin Feng. His powerful spiritual power was gathered on his fist like a sea, so that every fist had the power to break the sky and crack the earth.


    Between Qin Feng''s eyes, the tower of the God of light shines brightly, transforming all the spiritual power in his body into crystal spiritual power. It is also a fierce fist. Countless crystal lines appear on his arm.


    Dong! Dong!


    The two figures bombarded together violently, and the space shook. For a time, it also seemed extremely fierce.


    However, when Qin Feng was entangled, the eight burning Tai Chi array was really like Xu Sifeng''s expectation, and the aura weakened slightly. The eight giant shadows were also blasted back by the zhantian blood puppet.


    Qin Feng looked at the situation in the eight burning Tai Chi array. His heart sank and whispered, "it seems that we need to quickly solve the zhantian blood puppet here!"


    If he can''t solve the zhantian blood puppet before the eight burning Tai Chi array is broken up, he will still have to face two such monsters.


    He took a deep breath, and with the help of the power of swallowing, his spiritual power recovered a lot.


    He quickly finished the seal, and the spirit hovered in his eyes.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    Then he changed his printing method: "Honghuang war body, open!"


    "The seventh door, the middle door, open again!"


    Qin Feng briefly recovered to the peak. The vast spiritual power seemed to form a storm in front of them, and even the air was blasted away.


    Bang!


    The fist once again hit the Zhan Tian blood puppet.


    After a fierce battle for a while, you still can''t achieve absolute lethality, because you must defeat Zhan Tian''s blood puppet with absolute power, otherwise it''s useless at all.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he sighed: "I can only use this move."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he gathered his essence and spirit, and the spiritual power surged in his body, running in a very strange and strange way. At the same time, there was also a reverse flow of spiritual power on his ten fingers. He continued to seal, the void rippled in front of him, and a small dark seal slowly emerged.


    As soon as Xiaoyin appeared, he began to swallow the energy of heaven and earth.


    Looking at this little seal, Qin Feng showed a happy smile on his face. He bent his fingers and flicked: "go, immortal three God seal, the first seal, immortal pattern seal!"

 Chapter 1220

    A small palm sized mark is covered with mysterious branding patterns, which seems to concentrate the texture between heaven and earth, and a force of controlling heaven and earth is slowly filled with it.


    Qin Feng gently pushed his palm forward. In an instant, the world solidified, and then the whole cave trembled violently.


    Hoo Hoo!


    With the explosion of immortal patterns, the space collapses at this moment. A passage of about ten feet wide seems to have been ploughed, and the space becomes fragmented.


    At the same time, everyone suddenly turned his head and stared at the slap big seal. His heart could not help jumping. With their strength, they all felt a terrible pressure.


    Roar!


    Zhan Tian''s blood puppet roared like a beast in his mouth. A fist condensed the power of heaven and earth and smashed it at the little seal.


    Boom!


    The silent roar resounded through the cave, followed by a violent energy storm, and layers of heat waves swept like a vast sea.


    Boom!


    In the energy boiling, suddenly, a violent explosion suddenly rang out. The shock wave directly diluted the raging energy storm around.


    For a full minute, the energy there slowly dissipated, leaving a broken void. The figure of Zhan Tian blood puppet had already disappeared, only a few dry pieces of meat without blood.


    There is no doubt that this powerful Zhan Tian blood puppet has been torn apart.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was a little relieved. The display of immortal land pattern seal almost consumed more than half of his spiritual power. He didn''t dare to stop at all. He quickly came to the eight burning Tai Chi array to destroy the zhantian blood puppet.


    However, just before he took control of the array, there was a dull sound and a strong impact sound in the array. Then Qin Feng saw that a large array pattern was broken as soon as his pupils contracted.


    His heart sank, hundreds of array patterns disintegrated, and he had no time to repair!


    Moreover, the attack power of the Zhan Tian blood puppet became more and more fierce. The array patterns were constantly broken under his fist. The eight burning Tai Chi array finally couldn''t bear it and broke.


    Qin Feng stumbled back, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He had not had time to adjust. The Zhan Tian blood puppet who had just burst through the eight burning Tai Chi array didn''t need to rest at all. His fist came at Qin Feng''s head with terrible power.


    Qin Feng turned the Honghuang battle body to the extreme, and the endless chaotic light quickly gathered against his fist.


    Boom!


    The fist filled with strong chaotic light collided with Zhan Tian blood puppet''s fist. In a moment, the chaotic light was directly smashed and Zhan Tian blood puppet''s body shook.


    Qin Feng flew out directly. One fist was bloody, and his skin was torn by a huge force, with blood.


    His whole arm was trembling, numb and unconscious, but Zhan Tian blood puppet had no influence at all, and the powerful offensive was swept by the tide.


    Qin Feng''s face was cold, a little bitter, his spiritual power was almost exhausted, and his mind began to be tired. Coupled with the daoyan mode, the flood and wasteland war body, the state of life and death Scripture all subsided, and he had entered a weak period.


    However, at this time, a huge mental fist came and blew Zhan Tian''s blood puppet out from the side.


    At the same time, the spiritual Yin and Yang returned to Qin Feng''s body.


    Before he could feel it, LAN Mingmei''s voice came: "thank you very much. I have accepted the inheritance of elixir. Take a rest first and let me deal with it!"


    Qin Feng looked blue and bright, shook his head and said, "this guy is difficult to deal with alone. Let''s work together to get rid of this guy first."


    LAN Mingmei looked at Qin Feng anxiously and asked, "can you hold on now?"


    "There is no consumption of mental power, so we can fight." Qin Feng nodded slightly, looked at the whole battlefield and said, "and our enemy is not just zhantian blood puppets."


    LAN Mingmei thought for a moment and nodded. Everyone else was caught in a bitter battle of equal strength. Only when they worked together to quickly solve the Zhan Tianxue puppet, can they help others and end the war.


    Under the joint efforts of Qin Feng and LAN Mingmei, the zhantian blood puppet was naturally defeated, and was soon blasted by powerful spiritual and spiritual power.


    With the scrapping of the two zhantian blood puppets, Qin Feng freed up two top experts, which was a devastating blow to the other side.


    So when I saw this scene, Xu Sifeng, Zhao Xuan, Shuimu and others all turned ugly.


    They never thought that they would be defeated if they were so well prepared.


    However, when Qin Feng and LAN Mingmei wanted to help Li Xuanfeng and others solve their opponents, the cave suddenly vibrated. Immediately, over the medicine tripod, the space suddenly twisted and rippled violently, opening a gap.


    "Treasure room!" everyone was shocked and stared at the crack.


    "Go!"


    "Deal with these people first."


    Xu Sifeng and Qin Feng make noises almost at the same time.


    At the next moment, figures galloped away towards the crack, and powerful attacks followed.


    "Damn it." looking at Xu Sifeng and others who disappeared in the crack, Li Xuanfeng scolded angrily. Their strength is almost the same. It''s really difficult to stop each other.


    Qin Feng and others did not dare to stay and rushed into the crack quickly.


    The sight was in a trance for a moment, and then it was clear and bright. At that moment, everyone was surprised and opened their mouth.


    This is an extremely ancient and mottled world. The breath has a taste of recklessness and wasteland, which makes people smell it, as if their hearts are covered with a layer of dust.


    A dark, depressing, lingering in everyone''s mind.


    In the sky of this square heaven and earth, this huge Square Pavilion is suspended. The Square Pavilion is dark red as a whole, as if soaked in blood and water.


    A strong fragrance of Dan permeated the heaven and earth, making people''s eyes gradually blazing. Everyone knows that those divine pills and peerless magic are likely to be in the Square Pavilion.


    "Hey, hey, finally found here." Li Xuanfeng smiled and said to Qin Feng, "solve these people first. Let''s share the things in it."


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t solve these people. They really didn''t dare to take those treasures.


    But just as they were about to do it, the earth suddenly shook.


    Aware of the vibration, Qin Feng was stunned. Then he looked up at Xu Sifeng in the distance. What else do they want to do?


    But when they looked at them, they found that there was no change in them.


    And he also looked back and thought it was the hands and feet of people on Qin Feng''s side.


    "Who is it?"


    The faces of Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng changed slightly, as if they were aware of something. They turned their heads fiercely, looked into a nothingness and shouted.


    Almost at the same time, bu Tianlong, Liu Xing, Xu Sifeng, Zhao Xuan and the people in grey robes across the street noticed it, and all looked at it with a change of complexion


    "Jie Jie"


    In their shrill cries, the nothingness twisted, and immediately there was a black fog seeping out of the twisted space. The next moment, it turned into a dark figure and suspended in mid air.


    That figure, surrounded by the smell of death, the smell of evil, caused everyone present to change dramatically.


    "It''s a demon outside the sky, a person of the corpse demon clan." the voice of dust-free suddenly sounded in his heart.


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrink fiercely. This extremely uncomfortable and even disgusting breath, who else can it be except the blood devil that day?

 Chapter 1221

    Looking at the dark shadow full of evil and death, everyone present suddenly changed their complexion. Obviously, they all know something about here and know who is coming.


    "There really is an evil devil outside the sky. Let''s do it together." Xu Sifeng shouted and rushed to the dark shadow.


    Boom!


    The majestic spiritual power erupted from his body. The degree of spiritual power was almost comparable to that of kaitianguan.


    Shua!


    Xu Sifeng''s body moved. He appeared directly in front of the figure surrounded by the smell of death. He punched out and squirmed like a dragon on his arm, releasing a terrible force.


    However, his ferocious fist fell on the shadow, but it directly penetrated through the past, and the shadow mysteriously dissipated. After a few breath, it appeared in another direction.


    WOW!


    Hoo Hoo!


    A tornado rolled the blue water like the ocean and suppressed it against the dark shadow. Under the high-speed rotation of the tornado, the water turned into sharp arrows, carrying the power of penetrating the world and enveloping the dark shadow.


    However, in the face of the powerful offensive of Zhao Xuan and Shuimu, the shadow smiled indifferently, and its body shape turned into gas again and dissipated directly.


    "That''s rude... But I''m not here for you."


    The dark shadow, full of evil eyes, glanced at Xu Sifeng, and immediately he smiled: "however, you are indeed the weakest at this time. I won''t miss this opportunity. I also thank you for opening this space for me and making me wait for hundreds of thousands of years to harvest results."


    When the voice fell, he suddenly fell to the ground. An unusually pale palm pressed on the ground, and then raised his head. The black fog dissipated slightly, revealing a pale, bloodless, evil face and a strange smile at everyone present.


    "Stop him!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils coagulated when he saw this scene. Although he didn''t know what the evil devil wanted to do, he still felt a great uneasiness and shouted at once.


    "Hey, hey, it''s late."


    With a gloomy smile, the man of the corpse demon clan saw a black magic array suddenly burst out from his palm. The black viscous light, like a creeping insect, madly drilled through the ground and shot away at the deep underground.


    "You can''t let him succeed. He''s calling the corpse demon emperor who fell here. If you let him succeed, everyone will be finished." the voice of dust-free was dignified and sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "How could this happen? Hasn''t it already fallen?" Qin Feng suddenly changed.


    "This family is very strange. It is called the corpse demon family. It dies from the corpse and lives from the corpse. Especially the emperor of this family is very likely to reach the end of the corpse and live from the corpse." Wuchen said: "boy, the existence in the eyes of the devil can absorb the evil spirit here. I must restrain it and can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself. You can''t revive the corpse demon emperor."


    "Everyone do it. There is a corpse demon emperor buried here. You must interrupt him." Qin Feng burst into tears.


    All the people present suddenly changed their complexion. They understood that it was a corpse demon emperor among the demons outside the sky who fell here with the imperial edict Fengzu.


    "No, you can''t let the corpse demon emperor come out." Li Xuanfeng and Xu Sifeng drank quickly.


    Obviously, they have a lot of research on this place and know some of the truth of that year.


    The faces of the people suddenly changed, and a powerful attack was brewing. However, at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated violently, and huge cracks spread wildly from the ground.


    Whew!


    In the crack, the magic gas rolled. Suddenly, a black light rose into the sky, and an extremely terrible magic gas fluctuated and filled the world.


    Qin Feng looked up in horror. He saw that there was a dark skeleton in the black light. Although the vitality of the skeleton disappeared, there was still a powerful magic Qi wave.


    Judging from the fluctuation of magic Qi, it has reached the stage of the middle and late period of Kaitian pass.


    "His strength will slowly recover. If he can''t contain it, he will eventually recover to..." the dust-free voice gradually disappeared, making Qin Feng''s heart more heavy.


    "Will you recover to the level of gods?" Qin Feng''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Ha ha, what I expected was right. The corpse demon emperor of our family fell here." the dark shadow saw it and immediately laughed darkly.


    Under his laughter, the world was rapidly darkening.


    The faces of everyone were gloomy and ugly. This guy was too weird. Normal attack had no effect on him at all.


    "What should I do?" Li Xuanfeng, Liu Xing, bu Tianlong and others are at a loss.


    Qin Feng frowned and Wuchen dealt with the guy in the eyes of the devil. He had never been in contact with the real evil family before. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, his body was shocked, and a message came into his mind, which was the last thing left by dust-free.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "unite with those people opposite. You must destroy the corpse when you deal with it. As for this guy, let me deal with it."


    "You have a way?" everyone looked at him in surprise.


    "There''s no way to do it." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the dead corpse of the demon emperor is the most terrible. If we let it come back to life, we''ll all be finished."


    "OK." Li Xuanfeng nodded and then said, "do you need some help?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "the other party''s state is very strange. Your attack is invalid. Go to deal with the corpse."


    Li Xuanfeng and others nodded and looked at each other. They all burst up and shot at the body of the corpse demon emperor suspended in the air.


    "Xu Sifeng, what are you waiting for?"


    Xu Sifeng and others twinkled in their eyes. They all bit their teeth and rose into the sky. The colorful powerful spiritual power burst out.


    In front of the corpse demon emperor''s body, they had no hope of life unless they joined hands with the enemy.


    "Jie Jie, you seem to have forgotten my existence." the dark figure smiled grimly. Just about to act, Qin Feng blocked in front of him.


    "Really?" Qin Feng sneered. One palm quickly darkened, and the flesh and blood on the palm quickly shriveled into a black hand bone.


    His face was gloomy. At this time, he had urged the strength of the black hand bone, but with his current strength, it seemed that he could not give full play to the strength of the black hand bone.


    However, fortunately, the man who was covered with the smell of death, in Qin Feng''s perception, only barely reached the point of opening the sky. As long as he had the power of restraint, he might not be able to resist.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng clapped it with his palm. In his black hand, the violent black gas turned into a torrent. He directly penetrated the space and killed the man with the smell of death.


    In the face of the black torrent, the dead man''s face changed and said, "what power is this? It''s so close to my family''s breath, boy, who are you?"


    "The man who killed you." Qin Feng urged the black hand bone and kept shooting at the dead man.


    The dead man''s face flickered for a while, but he didn''t choose to touch hard. Instead, he flashed and retreated quickly. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to touch hard.


    Seeing the strength of the black hand bone can really hurt the strange man, Qin Feng naturally didn''t let go of his plan. When his heart moved, the black torrents in his palm rushed out crazily. His goal is to get the body of the corpse demon emperor. As long as he drags it so that he doesn''t have time to collect the body.


    The dead man dodged several times. It seemed that he was angry by Qin Feng''s aggressive attack. He immediately smiled and stopped his pace. The black gas on his face dissipated, revealing a pale and bloodless face.


    He fixed his eyes on Qin Feng and smiled darkly.


    "Since you sincerely want to die, your highness will complete you today. Remember, the one who killed you... The youngest highness of the corpse demon family, corpse Wugong!"

 Chapter 1222

    When the cold voice of the man with the smell of death spread in the world, there was endless breath of death in his eyes.


    The ground where he was located, some plants and trees withered rapidly under the erosion of that dead spirit, and all the vitality was deprived by tyranny.


    Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth in that area gradually became gray, and the smell of death permeated between heaven and earth.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, his eyes were also slightly frozen. That kind of dead spirit was too overbearing. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth was polluted and eroded by it.


    How much damage will it cause if this dead gas invades the human body?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes also flashed a look of caution and fear. This is his highness kaitianguan of the corpse demon family.


    Boom!


    Although the thoughts kept flashing in his heart, Qin Feng did not hesitate to start. With a flick of his fingers, majestic black torrents ran through the void like a river, and ruthlessly shrouded the corpse Wugong, who claimed to be his highness of the corpse demon family.


    "Hum!"


    But this time, the corpse Wugong gave a cold hum and did not dodge. Instead, it stretched out a pale palm. In the palm, it seemed that there were evil magic patterns. The next moment, the rolling corpse Qi roared out like wolf smoke.


    The corpse Qi roared out and impacted with the roaring black gas, and suddenly burst into a harsh sound. Under the erosion of the corpse Qi, it forcibly dissolved the black gas torrent.


    Bang! Bang!


    The corpse demons and wolf smoke continuously burst out and resisted all the attacks from Qin Feng.


    The lightning confrontation also made Qin Feng''s face more dignified. At this time, he just controlled the power of the black hand bone, which did not belong to him, so he always felt some estrangement and could not play like an arm.


    So now, although the strength of the black hand bone has reached the level of opening the sky, it can''t get the slightest advantage when fighting with the corpse Wugong. On the contrary, it is faintly inferior.


    Qin Feng looked dignified. Obviously, he could not be the opponent of corpse Wugong with the power of black hand bones alone.


    "How did the ancestors fight with demons outside the sky?" Qin Feng thought constantly while dealing with corpse Wugong.


    With the means shown by the corpse Wugong, any current attack seems to be ineffective. If he can''t find other effective attacks, he only depends on the black hand bone. I''m afraid he will lose the battle in a short time.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Since the spiritual power and spiritual power, as well as the Dharma array had not hurt him, what about the Taoist spirit!


    Taoist Qi is the natural energy of heaven and earth, which is different from any energy, but Qin Feng has never used it. Taoist Qi is generally used to open the Taoist Yan mode and assist attacks.


    Under his control, the Tao kind rotates rapidly, a wisp of Taoist Qi fills the veins, and a special force fills Qin Feng''s body.


    He stared at the corpse without palace, waved his arm and burst with anger.


    "Have you given up that useless power?" seeing this, corpse Wugong sneered, stretched out senbai''s palm and patted it gently.


    Boom!


    Under his palm, Taoist Qi exploded with a wisp of blood.


    The corpse has no palace, the pupil shrinks suddenly, and there is blood dripping on the drooping palm.


    The smile on his face slowly converged, stared at Qin Feng and said: "it''s actually this power. It seems that you are the descendant of that tribe. In that case, I have to finish you myself today."


    The corpse Wugong, who was covered with corpse Qi, looked at the jet of black torrent and white Taoist Qi. A sneer crossed his bloodless face. Soon he was also a mouth, and a gray streamer was suddenly emitted from his mouth.


    "Corpse devil swallowed!"


    The streamer rose against the storm and turned into a huge gray skeleton with its mouth open and closed, as if it could swallow all the vitality and energy between heaven and earth.


    Hoo!


    The gray skeleton opened its big mouth and sucked fiercely. Unexpectedly, it swallowed the black torrent and Taoist Qi that came through the void.


    After swallowing the two attacks, the light lines flickered rapidly on the gray skeleton head. After a moment, they gradually fell down and suspended around the corpse Wugong. Sen Han light was released in his eyes and stared at Qin Feng.


    Seeing such a strong attack, Qin Feng could not help but close his mouth. You know, the power contained in his previous attack, even ordinary Tianguan experts, had to be seriously injured, but facing the corpse Wugong, Qin Feng was easily cracked by the other party.


    Obviously, the corpse Wugong who opens the Tianguan pass can''t be guessed by common sense. It''s much stronger than ordinary Tianjing experts.


    The corpse Wugong stood in the air, his arms hugged his chest, his eyes full of corpse Qi, stared at Qin Feng from a distance, and said with a cloudy smile: "what other means do you have? Your highness will let you know how far there is between the genius of your world and the divine race outside my heaven."


    "Uncle, I''ll help you."


    "I''ll come too."


    Big popcorn and small mental retardation quickly appeared on both sides of Qinfeng.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "They say they don''t need us. They want us to help you," said big bang.


    After looking at the Li Xuanfeng crowd who besieged the corpse demon emperor''s body, Qin Feng nodded slightly. The battles on both sides are very important. If he can''t stop the corpse Wugong before the corpse demon emperor''s body is destroyed, all his efforts will be useless.


    Boom!


    With a stamp on the soles of the big popcorn''s feet, the earth cracked, and his body was directly like a shell, shooting directly at the corpse without a palace.


    Qin Feng saw this and didn''t stop it. The corpse Wugong is really strange, so it must be solved as soon as possible to avoid changes when it''s too late. As for the so-called fight alone, Qin Feng hasn''t been stupid and pedantic to that extent.


    But he was worried that although the power of big bang and small mental retardation did not belong to this worldly law, could they cause damage to the corpse palace?


    But soon Qin Feng was relieved.


    Under the blow of the big explosion, the corpse Wugong flew out directly. His look changed greatly: "it''s not compatible with the laws of heaven and earth, little girl, who are you?"


    Corpse Wugong was even more shocked this time than just now. It was obvious that the power of big fireworks shocked him more than the power damage of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng laughed and shot at the same time with the big fireworks. When the attack was launched, the time seemed extremely violent. Even the calm corpse Wugong began to crazy urge the corpse Qi, and resisted the cooperation of Qin Feng with the gray skeleton.


    The little mentally retarded continued to flash outside the three person battle circle, affecting the corpse palace.


    For a time, in this space, violent fluctuations are raging madly, tearing the space out of huge cracks. Where the war circle passes, the earth collapses, just like heaven and earth.


    Although the strength of corpse Wugong is far more than that of most Tianjing experts, it is no longer calm at the beginning under the joint efforts of Qin Feng and big fireworks. For a time, there are some signs of falling into the disadvantage.


    "I can''t entangle with them anymore."


    The corpse''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, his body dissipated into black smoke. When he reappeared, he looked up and ejected a mouthful of black blood.


    The blood was like a sharp arrow, shot across the sky and directly into the eyebrows of the immobile corpse demon emperor in the distant sky.


    Boom!


    The corpse demon emperor''s closed eyes suddenly opened at this time, and the devil Qi rolled in time.


    A breath of extreme evil and terror, as if the ancient peerless beast was recovering, and that magnificent force made everyone present look crazy.


    "The corpse demon Emperor... Woke up!" everyone was cold and looked desperate.

 Chapter 1223

    In this world, the Yin wind is raging, the corpse gas is surging, and the extremely depressing atmosphere makes everyone present fall into an ice cellar.


    The power of the corpse demon emperor''s skeleton has been restored to a state of terror they can''t perceive.


    I saw his body move, but he appeared behind an expert and grabbed it on his celestial cover.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden attack shocked the local quasi kaitianguan expert, screamed and struggled frantically.


    However, the corpse demon emperor''s corpse firmly grasped it. A shock in the palm broke the master''s tianlinggai, and the rolling corpse gas poured into his body madly, making his body dry at an amazing speed.


    When they saw this scene, they were all stiff. A quasi open Tianguan expert at the same level as them didn''t even resist, but was directly wiped out. How can we fight?


    "If you do it, you''d rather die in battle than die." Qin Feng shouted, then stepped out and plundered the corpse of the corpse demon emperor.


    When they saw this, their complexion also changed slightly, but Xuan even bit his teeth hard, and then took action at the same time. The majestic spirit power turned into an attack and swept away at the corpse of the demon emperor.


    Whew!


    The corpse demon emperor''s skeleton arm shook, and the dried up quasi kaitianguan expert was thrown by him directly at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the body of the local expert who had been dumped. His eyes shrank and shouted, "get back!"


    He clearly saw that the vitality in the eyes of the master was dissipated, and there was a body gas creeping on the surface of the skin.


    Bang!


    Just as Qin Feng and others dodged away, the body that was thrown away exploded directly at this time, and the rolling flesh and blood turned into corpse Qi, like layers of dark clouds sweeping over.


    Qin Feng they dare not be contaminated with the corpse Qi and retreat again and again.


    At this time, the corpse of the corpse demon emperor has completely opened his eyes. His eyes are dark and have the most evil smell in heaven and earth.


    After swallowing the blood essence of a quasi open Tianguan, he was really born from a corpse!


    Qin Feng''s face was full of gloomy color. Unexpectedly, the corpse demon emperor was resurrected after all. Up to now, the current situation has been completely out of their control.


    All the strong even have panic on their faces. The people in front of them can be as terrible as the imperial decree Fengzu!


    Even the imperial edict Fengzu, which was at the peak of the world, is a terrorist existence that can only be sealed at the cost of life. With these people, I''m afraid they can''t even plug their teeth.


    The corpse demon emperor stretched his waist lazily. With his dark eyes, he turned to the top strongmen present and said with immediate satisfaction: "it''s really a happy thing to see so much blood food as soon as he is resurrected. It must be able to restore 70% of his strength!"


    "Run!" Qin Feng pulled the big popcorn, and the little mentally retarded turned and ran.


    The corpse demon emperor has been completely resurrected. Now it''s useless to make any efforts. In front of a God, they have no possibility to compete. They can only run one by one.


    However, Qin Feng has no bottom at all. This is the existence of competing with the gods. Even if he has just resurrected and can''t recover to the peak, it''s easy to kill them.


    "Do I also have this disaster? Will there be other peerless gods in time and space to help!" Qin Feng whispered nervously.


    Those top powers, such as Li Xuanfeng, Liu Xing, Xu Sifeng, Shuimu and others, changed their complexion dramatically. They couldn''t help but burst into a frenzied surge of spiritual power in their bodies. He tried his best to shoot back and wanted to exit this space.


    However, in the face of their escape, the corpse demon emperor smiled jokingly, and then his mouth was fierce. Suddenly, the sticky demon gas swept violently, like a storm, catching up with the top strongmen who fled. As soon as the demon gas rolled up, it burst out with a scream, and finally rolled back. Turned into flesh and blood and swallowed it in one bite.


    "Bastard." Xu Sifeng, Shuimu and others'' eyes immediately became red. These are the elite of their family, and they are going to lose everything.


    Those who can be sent to the third theater must be the strongest and elite selected under the open sky pass, but now they are almost dead.


    "It''s not easy for the emperor to resurrect. Let him eat first." the corpse demon emperor said with a smile. Immediately, his palm stretched out, and he saw countless torrents of demon gas sweeping out, turning into a demon dragon, roaring and biting and swallowing away at many top strong people present.


    For a time, there was chaos between heaven and earth.


    After swallowing more than ten Da Yuanman supreme masters in succession, he glanced at three women, LAN Mingmei, big popcorn and little mentally retarded, and immediately smiled: "what a delicate girl, let the emperor try your flesh and blood."


    He smiled, pointed out his fingers, and suddenly a magic spirit pierced through the void, directly enveloping the three women in an instant.


    Aware of the sudden destruction attack, the three women also changed their faces. In the face of this existence, they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Shua!


    However, when the devil Qi torrent suddenly swept in, Qin Feng''s figure forcibly rushed out at this time. He stood in front of the three women and promoted the state to the extreme.


    Bang!


    The devil''s gas came from the torrent of devil''s gas. The devil''s gas flashed like a sharp blade, leaving deep blood marks on his body. If it hadn''t been for the light emitted by the black hand bone to protect him, he would have been washed into powder by the devil''s gas.


    But even so, his body was shaking wildly, and it was obvious that he was about to collapse, and once he collapsed, he was obviously bound to die.


    In the rear, LAN Mingmei''s three women saw that Qin Feng, who was torn by the devil''s Qi, had a big change in her pretty face.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red and he drank fiercely. At this time, he had no extra strength. He could only let the three women retreat as soon as possible in the time he insisted on as much as possible.


    Although he knew that doing so was also a mantis, according to his temperament, it was impossible to watch the three women die in front of him. Even if he wanted to die, he had to die first.


    "Ha ha, it''s a touching scene, so you''d better die." the corpse demon emperor looked at the scene with a smile, then bent his fingers and flicked. Suddenly, endless evil Qi roared like a wolf in the sky, trying to wipe out Qin Feng completely.


    In the face of the terrible evil spirit, this time, even Qin Feng had a sense of despair. If he looked at him a little more, he would turn into powder.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit surged in and filled his eyes. Qin Feng''s sight became dim.


    "Is this going to be over?" Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually darkened.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked. He opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was blood.


    In the sound of exclamation all over the sky, he lowered his head and saw that blood colored flowers were growing on his body.


    "Is this... The other shore flower?"

 Chapter 1224

    On the earth, the blood color is diffuse, and blood red flowers bloom, like fresh blood, and like the prairie fire.


    The sea waves and grass are filled with blood. In the sky and the earth, blood red flowers bloom on the other side, and the terrible magic power slowly subsides at this time.


    Qin Feng''s eyes blinked, and immediately a ecstasy for the rest of his life shrouded his heart.


    The other shore flower has sold. For many years, this flower has finally sold again. He almost forgot the existence of the other shore flower.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was overjoyed by his action. Maybe this hell god flower can deal with the corpse demon emperor.


    Between heaven and earth, blood keeps blooming.


    Previously, it was almost shrouded by the evil spirit of the corpse demon emperor, and even heaven and earth trembled and crawled under its magic power. However, when these flowers appeared, everyone could feel that the overwhelming evil spirit was melting rapidly, and even the evil power of the corpse demon emperor was being suppressed.


    All the strong men in heaven and earth looked at those bloody flowers with a shocked face. They were obviously shocked. Who is sacred? Even the Demon power of the corpse demon emperor can be suppressed.


    You know, the corpse demon emperor is absolutely unusual. In those years, even the imperial edict Fengzu was due to its fall, so the corpse demon emperor, even among the evil demons outside the sky, must be at the highest level. Even now he has just recovered from the seal, he is afraid that even if ordinary gods meet him, they will be extremely afraid.


    However, these bloody flowers can suppress the evil power of the corpse demon emperor, which is enough to show that their identity must be extraordinary. Even in this big world, such existence must have a great name.


    "What is this?"


    The gray robed man''s eyes flashed the color of thinking. The next moment, his pupils suddenly widened, and an incredible color appeared on his face.


    "This is... Hell god flower, the other shore flower."


    "The other shore flower?"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. All the strong people present were stunned. Qin Feng had flowers on the other side?


    They come from ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups. They naturally know the things of ancient times better than Qin Feng.


    In very ancient times, the name of hell god flower resounded throughout the whole world. More than one or two evil leaders had been killed, and they were one of the absolute giants of that era.


    I just don''t know when the other shore flower gradually disappeared in people''s sight.


    Some people speculate that the other shore flower last appeared in a terrible sky crack, so they think that the other shore flower may have fallen in order to protect the world.


    Unexpectedly, it reappeared, and it was on Qin Feng. It was amazing.


    When it came before the other shore flower, the banter color on the original face of the corpse demon emperor in the distance had converged to replace it with a dignified color.


    "The other shore flower, it''s surprising that you are still alive." the corpse demon emperor said faintly at the beginning: "you and I are at this level, so don''t play these means in front of me. Keep a low profile like you. If you weren''t really powerless, how could you be so strong at the beginning?"


    "Jie Jie, you should not have much power now. Even if you survived the siege by the evil spirit emperor and the ghost emperor, you should have paid a great price. Now, how many means do you have!"


    Smelling the speech, it was cool in the hearts of all the people present. It turned out that the other shore flower had been besieged by such a terrible strong man. They were deeply worried. The other shore flower seemed to be still sleeping. Could it resist the corpse demon emperor?


    "Corpse demon emperor, although I can''t fight any more, I don''t have the power to restrict you here." between heaven and earth, flowers on the other side of the sky gathered a bloody flower body, and he made a faint sound.


    The corpse demon emperor immediately changed his face and immediately made a fierce move. The towering magic power bombarded the flowers on the other bank.


    "You want to activate the spirit of Fengzu, I won''t let you succeed."


    Rustle!


    Blood colored flowers diffused away and adhered to the evil spirit.


    The other shore flower smiled indifferently, and a flower condensed by red light cut through the sky, broke through all the obstacles in the world, and shot into the Square Pavilion suspended in the air.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the Square Pavilion vibrated violently. Between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind. Tornadoes rose from the ground, rolling up thousands of waves, and the whole heaven and earth fell into the dancing wind.


    The little flowers on the other side swaying, blooming immortal light in the wind.


    I saw the Square Pavilion shaking, and suddenly an ancient halo came out, and an old figure emerged in the light and shadow.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, there was endless light surging, like rosy clouds, releasing an ancient majesty.


    "Corpse demon emperor, unexpectedly, you escaped." the old figure stood in the air, sighed and said.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this figure. Is this the imperial decree Fengzu?


    Li Xuanfeng, Zhao Xuan, Xu Sifeng and others were pleasantly surprised and whispered, "Lao Zu!"


    That figure is the will left by the imperial decree Fengzu.


    "Thank you for your righteous action to save the world from fire and water." the old man looked at the bloody flowers on the other side of the sky and bowed his hands solemnly.


    Rustle!


    The flowers on the other side swayed constantly, which was a response to the imperial edict of Fengzu, and then turned into Lingguang and dissipated slowly.


    "Ha ha, imperial decree Fengzu, it seems that your plan to suppress and kill us failed. As long as I swallowed all the blood food in the third war zone, I can recover to the peak. At that time, I will set off the sky crack, and the world will come to the end." the corpse demon emperor looked at the will of imperial decree Fengzu and laughed: "you are not my opponent, but the remaining will."


    The imperial edict Fengzu shook his head and said, "how can you easily achieve your wish."


    "With your will, you also want to stop the emperor?" the corpse demon emperor sneered and said.


    When the imperial edict Fengzu heard the speech, he smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes opened.


    Whew! Whew!


    Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan suddenly rose in the air at this time, flew to the imperial edict Fengzu, and said in a high voice: "Laozu, the next generation are willing to help Laozu cut the devil!"


    When they spoke, they immediately urged the wind power in their bodies, and a wind god suspended above their heads, emitting strange waves.


    They rush to appear, naturally they know that if anyone can help the imperial order Fengzu cut the devil, then they will be able to obtain the peerless magic of the hurricane gathering!


    "It''s really despicable." Li Xuanfeng pulled his mouth. After all, he has betrayed the country of the wind. At the moment, he naturally has no face to stand in front of the imperial order of the wind ancestor.


    "It''s over. All efforts are in vain." Bu Tianlong and Liu Xing also couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t expect to revive the corpse demon emperor at the critical moment. What''s more, the will of the imperial decree Fengzu also appeared.


    Xu Sifeng and his family are the descendants of the authentic imperial edict Fengzu. It is certain that the treasures will fall into Xu Sifeng''s hands nine times out of ten.


    "Let''s go!" everyone shook their heads with regret. No matter who wins or loses this war, the opportunities here have nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 1225

    On the Square Pavilion, the imperial edict Fengzu was surprised to see the wind God beads on their heads. He was immediately gratified and said, "I didn''t expect that the younger generation of our wind family would be so excellent after countless years."


    Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuanwen were all overjoyed.


    However, before they showed their joy, the imperial edict Fengzu turned his smiling eyes to the direction of Qin Feng and said, "but my strength, you are afraid you can''t bear it. If you want to cut the devil today, he is the best choice."


    "My son, I saw your performance before. You are excellent, and the God flower on the other side chose you. This time, I also want to place my hope on you." the imperial decree Fengzu smiled at Qin Feng kindly, and was extremely satisfied.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He planned to leave. Unexpectedly, the imperial edict was sealed, but he directly found him. For a time, he was silent.


    The smile on the faces of Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan stiffened, and immediately hurried to say, "Lao Zu, this person is not from the country of our wind, but also the remnant of the sin family. You can''t choose him!"


    The imperial edict Fengzu was stunned when he heard the speech. He examined Qin Feng and immediately frowned: "yes, you seem to hide a hatred for me. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng was silent. He knew that it was no different from looking for death to reveal his hatred for this existence. He also suppressed it, but he was still perceived by the other party.


    "Your blood... Belongs to that tribe." imperial edict Feng Zu frowned deeper, looked at Qin Feng and said: "your ancestor is the most backbone guard force in the world and the main force against evil demons. How can he now..."


    Smell speech, the country of wind, the country of water, Liu Xing, bu Tianlong and others are stunned. Isn''t Qin Feng''s ancestor a sinner? How can Feng Zu be so respected!


    Qin Feng is also stunned. Is this imperial edict Fengzu the God before his tribe was destroyed? If so, he really hates the wrong person.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, he ordered Feng Zu to stretch out his hand and shoot a light into Qin Feng''s eyebrows. A moment later, he was furious and scolded: "it''s nonsense. That powerful tribe suffered such a great injustice after the war. How can there be such an absurd thing!"


    "I didn''t expect that such a terrible disaster would happen after we fell." the imperial decree Fengzu sighed heavily: "so, what face do I have to see those old friends under the nine springs!"


    All the people present were stunned at the imperial edict Fengzu. Are the ideas instilled by his family wrong? Qinfeng''s ancestor was not a sin family, but a hero and hero?


    The imperial edict Fengzu shook his head and looked at Qin Feng again. In his eyes, he became soft. He said gently, "son, things have happened. I don''t mean anything to say. This is a matter for your future generations, but evil spirits are the enemies of the whole world. So at this moment, are you willing to help me cut off evil spirits?"


    Qin Feng looked a little complicated. I think it was the first time he met someone who didn''t regard him as the remnant of the sin family. So he took a deep breath and his voice spread in the sky.


    "I''m willing to help you!"


    Qin Feng''s voice spread. Facing the proposal of the imperial edict Fengzu, he obviously didn''t hesitate at all. Even if he didn''t do it for others and for himself, he had to kill the corpse demon emperor.


    And Qin Feng also knew that the imperial edict to Fengzu to choose him was to give him the inheritance and treasures here. Most of this should be based on the face of flowers on the other bank!


    The imperial edict Fengzu nodded with satisfaction when he heard the speech.


    As for Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan, their faces became like the bottom of a pot, and their eyes were full of gloomy color. They obviously didn''t expect that their ancestors finally chose the remaining sins of the sin family.


    In this case, isn''t it that the hurricane jupeerless magic of the wind family will eventually fall into Qin Feng''s hands?


    As soon as they thought of this, Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan had an indelible color of jealousy surging in their eyes.


    "You deserve it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Xuanfeng couldn''t help laughing,


    "I hope Qin Feng and the imperial edict Fengzu can work together to destroy the corpse demon emperor, otherwise..." a look of anxiety appears in LAN Mingmei. Once the corpse demon emperor escapes, no one can live here with his strength, and once the sky is torn, the consequences are unimaginable


    When everyone was secretly worried, over the Square Pavilion, I saw the will of the imperial decree Fengzu suddenly shoot out, directly pouring into the Qinfeng heavenly cover, and the latter''s eyes erupted with two tens of thousands of pure lights, just like the stars.


    When he ordered Feng Zu''s will to pour into his body, Qin Feng immediately felt that there was a vast and terrible force roaring in his body. That force was so powerful that even with his current physical strength, he quietly cracked several blood marks.


    "What a powerful force..."


    Feeling the boundless power in his body, Qin Feng also couldn''t help taking a breath. Compared with this will, his power is really like the gap between firefly and bright moon.


    This made him feel dizzy. Today''s imperial decree Fengzu is only a trace of will. Those forces are so majestic. I don''t know how earth shaking it would be in its heyday.


    The Supreme God really deserves his reputation.


    "Next, I will use your body to fight with the corpse demon emperor." the will of the imperial decree Fengzu sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, and the latter also nodded. The power is too vast and powerful. With his current ability, he can''t drive it at all.


    It''s like even giving a baby a sharp knife, he still can''t wave it and exert his lethality.


    "Imperial decree Fengzu, the emperor will not give you a chance to suppress the emperor again!"


    At the same time, the corpse demon emperor also roared up to the sky. He saw the devil gas rolling in front of him. It was a crazy condensation in front of him. After a few breath, it turned into a black magic ball the size of a head.


    That magic ball, like a black hole, seems insignificant, but when it appears, all the surrounding space collapses, as if it can''t bear it.


    That is a kind of magic Qi compressed to the extreme.


    Qin Feng looked at the magic ball and felt an uncontrollable shiver in his heart. He had a hunch that the power contained in the magic ball would be blown to pieces in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The magic ball condenses and shoots out fiercely in the next moment. Everywhere it passes, the space collapses. Moreover, those sharp and unparalleled space debris are directly absorbed and swallowed by the magic gas. In this way, it makes its power more and more terrible.


    Such a simple move is the ability to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Divine means are really immeasurable.

 Chapter 1226

    Facing the destructive magic ball shot violently, I saw that "Qin Feng" also closed his hands. There was a Fengshen bead slowly emerging between his palms. The Fengshen bead was crystal clear. It seemed that there was a violent and obscure wind raging inside.


    Obviously, this wind god bead is far from Xu Sifeng, and Zhao Xuan''s cohesion is comparable.


    There is a dazzling luster on the Fengshen bead. When it appears, it is like a hot sun. The light of the whole heaven and earth is suppressed by it.


    As soon as the Fengshen bead was shocked, there was a glow, which contained some very mysterious power.


    The glow came out and directly collided with the roaring magic ball.


    The expected shocking explosion did not appear, because when the glow touched the magic ball, it immediately turned into light and shrouded it. The glow filled the air, and the magic ball dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally fragmented and quickly annihilated


    "What a powerful ablation force!"


    Qin Feng was shocked when he saw this scene. It would be terrible if Xu Sifeng, Zhao Xuan and others developed this melting power.


    Roar!


    When the corpse demon emperor saw that the attack was frustrated, he couldn''t help roaring. He saw countless black hairs growing on his body, and then he fiercely turned into countless residual shadows, and sharp nails about an inch appeared on his fingertips. There was a faint light on his fingernails, which was so sharp that he didn''t dare to touch it easily even in the extreme heaven.


    The emperor ordered Fengzu not to shake Qin Feng''s flesh, otherwise even if he defeated the corpse demon emperor, Qin Feng''s flesh would disappear in the collision between the two gods.


    So his body flashed back, and the Fengshen bead rose in the storm and turned into a ten thousand feet or so. At the head, he suppressed the corpse demon emperor.


    Within the ten thousand feet of the wind god bead, the terrible wind whirls and plays abuse. Each has the terrible power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Dang! Dang!


    The corpse demon emperor could not dodge, so he could only meet each other with an iron fist. He whirled hard against the impact of the wind, and the sound of time startled the sky. However, every time the wind whirled, he would also be subjected to extremely strong anti shock force, and his body retreated again and again


    After so many times, the corpse demon emperor was finally a little impatient, roared up to the sky, suddenly twisted one of his arms, then opened his mouth, spit out blazing black inflammation, and wrapped his arms in it.


    "Corpse demon killer gun!"


    The flame burned. After ten breath, the corpse demon emperor grabbed his hand into the flame, and then grabbed a long black gun from it. The body of the gun exuded a rich and extreme bloody smell.


    Dang!


    Holding the corpse demon killing gun, the corpse demon emperor waved it against the suppressed Fengshen bead again. This time, the Fengshen bead shot out.


    "Hum."


    The imperial edict Fengzu saw this scene, but it was a cold hum. Immediately he controlled Qin Feng''s body and quickly sealed his hands. Suddenly, the whole Square Pavilion trembled violently.


    "Located in Tiange, fight with me." "Qin Feng" shouted.


    Buzz!


    The pavilion shook, then shrunk quickly and fell into the hands of Qin Feng.


    A powerful and vast force was injected into the Tiange along the arm. Suddenly, the small Tiange burst into a bright light. Under the refraction of the light, an illusory copper mirror slowly emerged.


    The bronze mirror is extremely ancient, with mottled ancient traces all over it. The mirror is deep and gives people a deep feeling.


    Buzz!


    When the bronze mirror appeared, the Fengshen bead also vibrated violently at this time, and then erupted boundless and endless sacred rays. However, these rays did not rush to the corpse demon emperor, but to the bronze mirror.


    Whew!


    The sacred glow penetrated into the bronze mirror. After a breath, the bronze mirror vibrated, and suddenly there was a huge sacred glow sweeping out. In addition to the glow, there were countless Ancient Runes, which were extremely vast.


    "Seal!"


    With the low cry of the imperial edict Fengzu, a picture scroll about ten thousand feet slowly appeared in the glow. The picture scroll opened and directly penetrated the void. It appeared over the imperial edict Fengzu and enveloped it.


    Whew, whew!


    A terrible attraction erupted in the scroll, pulling the body of the corpse demon emperor into the scroll bit by bit.


    The corpse demon emperor was obviously extremely afraid of the scroll, so he broke out the magic spirit crazily and resisted the suction of the scroll. Under his crazy resistance, his body gradually stabilized.


    "Ha ha, imperial edict Fengzu, you used this move to die with me, but now, you are no longer at the peak, and you want to suck me in and suppress me?" the corpse demon emperor looked up and laughed.


    Because with the passage of time, the power of sealing the scroll is also gradually weakening.


    The will of the imperial decree Fengzu also sighed at this time and said, "unfortunately, there is still a lack of strength."


    If he is still at the peak, it is not difficult to seal the corpse demon emperor.


    Qin Feng''s mind was looking at the picture scroll in the sky at this time, but his heart was moving. Then his heart flashed, and one palm was quickly dark.


    "Elder, I don''t know if this power can help you." Qin Feng said.


    There is a strong force in the black hand bone, but he can''t dig it out.


    Before his voice was finished, Qin Feng clearly felt that the will of the imperial decree Fengzu had an extremely violent fluctuation at this time. Then, he heard the other party''s excited and surprised voice ringing in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    The excitement and unspeakable nostalgia in the tone of imperial decree Fengzu made Qin Feng''s heart move slightly.


    "Elder, are you..."


    The imperial edict Fengzu showed a fleeting complex color, and then said with a smile: "ha ha! With this power, it''s enough."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was relieved. As long as the corpse demon emperor was solved, the crisis would solve itself.


    As the voice of the imperial edict Fengzu fell, the dark palm suddenly snapped out, and a large area of black was gasified into a flood. At the moment, this force is completely different from that of Qin Feng. There is a difference between rivers, lakes and small streams.


    The black air torrent directly gathers with the picture scroll in the sky. When the light surges, the light on the picture scroll rises sharply, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Buzz!


    With this powerful force joining the seal, we can see that there are circles of halos on the Tiange, and the halos fall on the scroll


    At the same time, the scroll also spewed out halo chains, which penetrated the void like lightning and directly wound around the limbs of the corpse demon emperor.


    There are countless Ancient Runes flowing on these halo chains, and it seems that it has a special suppression effect on the magic Qi. Once it is entangled, the body of the corpse demon emperor is like a real magic Qi, which becomes thinner.


    WOW!


    The corpse demon emperor''s face changed and hurried to struggle, but this time, the halo chains were motionless.

 Chapter 1227

    "Imperial edict Fengzu, I didn''t expect to have this power." the corpse demon emperor stared at Qin Feng and said ruthlessly: "I knew I would kill this boy first."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance now."


    "Jie Jie, it''s not so easy to seal me. After all, this power doesn''t belong to you. It''s always astringent when used, which gives me a chance to take advantage of." the corpse demon emperor smiled strangely, his hands quickly sealed, and his body was full of magic Qi, but he gradually scarlet.


    "Corpse demon blood water!"


    WOW!


    The blood came all over my face, and the strong smell of blood stopped the spiritual power of everyone present.


    The imperial edict Fengzu frowned and whispered to himself, "this extremely cold force is the most perfect to restrain with spiritual fire! If I forcibly suppress it, I''m afraid I don''t have much power to use the seal!"


    "Spirit fire?" Qin Feng smiled, palmed, and a light green flame rose out of the forest white.


    "This is... Limitless Miao fire?" the imperial edict Fengzu was stunned.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Good boy, it seems that you have an immortal baby. You can deceive everything, otherwise you can''t even feel me." imperial decree Fengzu couldn''t help laughing, waved his arm, and limitless fire burst out.


    In an instant, the sky was distorted and filled with an extreme high temperature, and the blood sea with a strong smell of blood melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Linghuo? Wujimiao fire, damn it." the corpse demon emperor roared angrily. The power of the imperial decree Fengzu alone is not enough to seal him.


    I just didn''t expect that this mole ant, which was not put in the eyes from beginning to end, was pregnant with so many babies.


    In the roar of the corpse demon emperor, wujimiao fire gradually evaporated the sea of blood, and then turned into a flame aura, which was put on him to curb the rage of magic Qi.


    "Seal, close!"


    The will of the imperial edict Fengzu shouted low at this time, and the halo chain suddenly retracted, while the body of the corpse demon emperor roared reluctantly at this time and was dragged into the picture scroll a little bit.


    The scroll was suspended high and vibrated constantly. On the scroll, a dark shadow appeared, with a ferocious face and magic spirit. It was the corpse demon emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    The angry roar of the corpse demon emperor came from the picture scroll. He didn''t expect that he had just been free this time and was sealed by the imperial decree Fengzu. All this is because of this damn young man.


    "Don''t be complacent. Today''s seal is not in full swing. As long as you completely eliminate the meteorite and the seal has no blessing, the emperor can still get out of trouble!"


    Qin Feng looked at the corpse demon emperor who was sealed into the scroll, but was still frantically struggling, and asked, "senior, can''t you completely erase him?"


    When the imperial edict Fengzu heard the speech, he also sighed and said: "the vitality of the corpse demon clan is extremely tenacious. Even if he dies, he will be born from the corpse under special circumstances. If he wants to completely erase them, he needs to consume considerable power. Therefore, at that time, most of us chose the way of sealing to erase them over the years."


    "Only those people in your ancestors can directly wipe out evil spirits outside the sky. They are really powerful, but who could have expected that our descendants are so narrow-minded."


    Qin Feng is also silent. The enlightenment and justice of Feng Zu are obviously different from those ancient countries.


    "But now the corpse demon emperor, after years of seal suppression, is quite weak. It is indeed the weakest time, but unfortunately, I have consumed a lot of strength in my will, and I can''t completely erase it." imperial decree Fengzu said here, with some regret.


    "This heavenly Pavilion should be a congenital treasure. Can''t it be sealed?" Qin Feng asked.


    The imperial edict Fengzu shook his head and said, "located in the Tiange, I have helped me suppress the seal of the corpse demon emperor for many years. The power is also consumed too much."


    At this point, he paused and said, "but if there is another congenital treasure, I can kill the corpse demon emperor and never suffer from it."


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment. If he was a congenital treasure, he did have one in his hand, but it was dusty and had little power.


    But at this time, we can only try.


    When he thought of this, he grasped the palm of his hand, and the condensation of streamer in his hand finally turned into an ancient mirror. The mirror is smooth, as if it can shine on all the darkness in the world, emitting extraordinary power.


    "Eh?"


    When the mirror appeared, the will of the imperial edict Fengzu immediately made a sound of surprise, and then there was a sound of surprise: "this is... The mirror of heaven and earth?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Wujimiao fire, heaven and earth changing mirror, you have a lot of treasures." imperial decree Fengzu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder, the heaven and earth mirror is still dusty. I wonder if it can be useful?"


    The imperial edict Fengzu held the heaven and earth changing mirror, sighed secretly and said, "fortunately, it''s dusty, otherwise you would have been sucked dry by it and died."


    "Unless the congenital treasure comes from blood inheritance, it needs at least the extremely strong in heaven to bear it."


    Smell speech, Qin Feng gives birth to a cold sweat, this congenital treasure is so domineering.


    After a pause, he asked, "is the heaven and earth mirror OK?"


    The imperial edict Fengzu shook his head and said, "although I can open it, in that case, you must give up this congenital treasure."


    Qin Feng was stunned and his eyes twinkled. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to give up this treasure.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, his hands turned, and the sword embryo flashed out. He asked, "senior, what about this sword embryo!"


    "What is this?" the imperial edict Fengzu''s eyes coagulated and stared at the sword embryo. He took a breath for a long time and said in a deep voice: "the disappeared upper heaven blades?"


    "Heaven blades?" Qin Feng was stunned. It was the first time he heard this statement.


    He asked, "can you add it?"


    The imperial edict Fengzu nodded and exclaimed, "little guy, you really surprised me more and more. You even have this thing."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was relieved. Although he didn''t know what the sword embryo was, he felt that the level of the sword embryo was only higher than that of the heaven and earth mirror.


    "Yes!" the imperial edict Fengzu said with a smile, "although the dust laden congenital treasure and the incomplete celestial blades don''t have much power, they can still exert some power in my hands to deal with the corpse demon emperor at this time. It''s more than enough."


    Qin Feng was relieved when he heard the speech.


    The imperial edict Fengzu''s will controlled Qin Feng''s body, controlled the heaven and earth turning mirror in one hand, held the celestial blades in the other hand, then smiled at the corpse demon emperor and said, "it seems that God wants you to perish!"

 Chapter 1228

    "You mole ant." the corpse demon emperor stared at Qin Feng. He naturally saw this scene and hated it like thunder. Unexpectedly, the mole ant was pregnant with so many peerless treasures.


    At the moment, he really gave birth to a sense of regret. If he had solved this mole ant in the beginning, he would have been out of trouble. How could he face today''s desperate situation.


    "I''ve been entangled with you for thousands of times. Today I can finally cut you off. It''s my wish." the imperial edict Feng zulang smiled, and then threw his palm. I saw that the sword embryo was shot out.


    The overwhelming sword light ravaged the world.


    The sword embryo seemed to turn into a deep sword light at this time. The sword light was mysterious and unpredictable, carrying unimaginable power. With a Shua, it penetrated the void.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth mirror shines a mysterious light, dazzling, people can''t open their eyes. This light tears Everything and shines on the scroll.


    Roar!


    The corpse demon emperor in the seal also felt the danger of falling at this time. He immediately roared wildly, struggled, and the surging demon gas rolled out, eroding the scroll and trying to escape.


    Buzzing.


    However, in the sky, the pavilion is located high, and countless halos fall. The halos are shrouded on the scroll, making it more and more solid. No matter how the corpse demon emperor struggles, he can''t escape.


    Whew.


    At this time, the space ahead is broken, and a wisp of liquid sword light shuttles from it.


    This ray of sword light was not very eye-catching, but it made the roar of the corpse demon emperor more scared.


    The imperial edict Fengzu''s eyes were full of cold and fierce, and the wisp of sword light shot out without hesitation. A sword shot through the struggling shadow in the picture volume.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream rang out, and the rolling magic smoke came out and was sealed by the picture scroll. However, the body of the corpse demon emperor began to become listless like a pierced ball.


    His breath quickly weakened.


    "Die together, corpse demon skill, corpse God destroys raw water!"


    His body burst into pieces and turned into corpse water, almost drowning the world.


    "Complete destruction!"


    The imperial edict Fengzu sneered. The dark light of the heaven and earth mirror exploded and hit the corpse water. Suddenly, it seemed that ice met boiling oil and was constantly evaporated.


    Qin Feng looked at the corpse demon emperor whose breath dissipated rapidly and said, "senior, this corpse demon emperor has been completely solved!"


    "Well, this time, even if the corpse demon clan raises the power of the whole family, it can''t save him." the voice of imperial decree Fengzu is also relieved.


    "But his highness, the corpse demon family, is also a disaster to stay." the imperial edict Fengzu looked at the corpse Wugong indifferently.


    The latter immediately bristled and retreated at a high speed.


    The imperial edict Fengzu''s palm moved, and the sky in the distance twisted directly, followed by the emergence of black fog, with a shrill scream.


    Soon, the sound disappeared and the black fog evaporated.


    The world was gradually restored to tranquility, and the strong of all parties looked at the imperial decree Fengzu who entered Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and an old figure emerged.


    Suddenly, all parties focused on the past. Obviously, the treasure, inheritance and ownership of peerless magic here are all in the words of the imperial decree Fengzu.


    "I''ve seen the old ancestor." Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan took the lead. With the kingdom of the wind, the people knelt down to the imperial edict. Feng Zu''s tone was respectful and pious.


    "Get up!" the imperial edict Fengzu waved, and a gentle wind lifted those people up.


    He swept to the people present, and soon read their ideology, understood their disputes, and knew the origin of Li Xuanfeng.


    "Unexpectedly, later generations have evolved into this." the imperial decree Fengzu sighed, looked at the people and said, "I know your purpose is to gather with those divine pills for the hurricane!"


    Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan nodded respectfully, and the latter said, "Lao Zu, the hurricane gathering has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s a peerless magic of our family. It''s too hard for our family to lose it."


    The imperial edict Fengzu nodded slightly and waved his arm. Xu Sifeng and other remaining people in the country of wind, including Li Xuanfeng, disappeared.


    "This is the perception inheritance of Hurricane gathering. How much you can understand depends on your nature."


    Others are showing envy. It''s a peerless magic. If you can cultivate successfully, you will increase your combat power too much.


    "Lao Zu, this man is a traitor of our family." Xu Sifeng''s voice came from nothingness.


    "As a person of our family, he flows the blood of the wind, and is qualified to practice hurricane gathering. The future will be very cruel. If there is one more strong person, he will reserve more power for the world." the imperial decree Fengzu said: "have a good understanding in the spiritual space."


    Next, the imperial edict Fengzu looked at others. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a light beam was emitted from the Tiange. With the light scattered, a large area of divine elixir appeared, which made many people''s eyes hot.


    The emperor ordered Fengzu to divide these pills equally among these people. Then he turned a roll into a strong wind and took Qin Feng into the Tiange.


    In the simple but magnificent palace, the imperial edict Fengzu looked at Qin Feng with a smile in his eyes and said: "Little guy, I know you are carrying a hatred for the ancient country. For this, I don''t want to say that it''s better to solve your enemies than to tie them up. I just want to tell you a little, no matter what resentment you have between you, the evil spirits outside the sky, if one day, the sky crack era comes again, I hope you can shoulder the responsibility of fighting the evil spirits. As a descendant of that tribe, it''s your fault Shirkable responsibility. "


    "Your tribe has indeed been destroyed by those guys who have no vision, but your ancestral tribe has fought too many demons. That''s your real enemy. Can you understand what I mean, little guy?"


    Qin Feng solemnly nodded and said, "if it really comes to that moment, I will take it as my duty to eradicate demons."


    The imperial edict Fengzu nodded with appreciation and waved gently. More than ten divine elixirs were suspended in front of him and said, "out of guilt for you, these divine elixirs that can hardly be reproduced will be given to you."


    "Give it all to me?" Qin Feng opened his eyes. He saw tianzhang pill, immortal elixir, advanced elixir, and some divine elixirs he couldn''t name.


    Seeing the imperial edict Fengzu nodded, Qin Feng was not hypocritical and put it away.


    Then, the imperial edict Fengzu waved again, and an aura shot into the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. He felt this message and immediately took a deep breath. This is another peerless divine skill, 3000 illusions.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Feng quickly arched his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Tiange belongs to the treasure of our family. I can only seal it and let those people take it back. There is no lack of congenital treasure. You can''t touch it with your strength."


    Qin Feng nodded. He was not so greedy.


    "There''s still the last strength, so I''ll help you!" looking at Qin Feng, he ordered Feng Zu to smile, and then his whole body was in full bloom. A vast energy of the machine surged towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had no time to say anything, so he was submerged by this spiritual power.


    He sank and floated in it, like a whale swallowing a cow, desperately absorbing the spiritual power here.


    His accomplishments are constantly rising and reaching the acme.


    Finally, Qin Feng entered the realm of quasi opening Tianguan.


    After absorbing this energy, he stabilized at the point of quasi open Tianguan, infinitely close to the real open Tianguan.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to leave."

 Chapter 1229

    When they returned to the outside world, Xu Sifeng, Li Xuanfeng and others had come back. When they saw the imperial edict Fengzu, they all respectfully saluted: "I''ve seen Laozu."


    "Come on, don''t make these false gifts. I''m about to dissipate." the imperial edict Fengzu looked at the eye water country and the thunder country expert and said: "what happened in those years was really wrong. Qinfeng''s ancestor was not a sinner, but a hero guarding the world. Because of this tribe, our world was finally preserved."


    "Today''s world is different from the past and divided into many factions. I can''t say more, but no one is allowed to pursue and kill Qin Feng and any descendants of this tribe. If you meet them, you will be treated with courtesy. If you still think I am the ancestor of this family." he ordered Feng Zu to look at Xu Sifeng, Zhao Xuan and others, and said in a deep voice.


    People in several countries looked at each other. They had been instilled with the idea that the remaining evils of the criminal family were heinous demons. For a time, they couldn''t return to God when they heard the imperial edict Fengzu say these.


    The sinner they know is actually a hero. Who is the ancestor they admire,


    People in the land of water and the land of thunder didn''t say anything, but Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan all arched their hands and said, "Lao Zu, we will report today''s and won''t be enemies with Qin Feng in the future."


    The imperial edict Fengzu nodded. His body was weak. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "little fellow, I have an unkind request."


    "Senior, please say," Qin Feng said.


    "Most of the people in the country of wind are not people of that era. If you meet them in the future, I hope you can show mercy."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned, sighed immediately and said, "senior, I can''t promise you that I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if some people are stubborn, I can''t help it. I won''t kill those who don''t mean harm me, but I won''t let go of those who kill me."


    "I believe the words of their descendants." the imperial edict Fengzu nodded slightly.


    His figure became more and more empty, which made everyone present sigh. A generation of great men is about to come to the end of their life. This time, the imperial edict Fengzu, who once dominated the world, may disappear forever.


    The imperial edict Fengzu also knew his end. He looked at the people calmly and looked at the familiar world. His eyes were slightly in a trance and whispered: "in my time, in the distant ancient times, the grand golden years, all the fetters were buried in that time, and I will completely disappear. It is no regret to kill the corpse demon emperor before."


    With a flash of light, the sky Pavilion quickly shrinks and falls on the palm of the imperial decree Fengzu. On it, runes flicker. Soon, the light of the sky Pavilion darkens.


    He flexed his fingers and fell into the hands of Zhao Xuan. He said, "this is the congenital treasure of our family. Now it''s up to you to take it back. Remember, you can''t open the seal before you come to the country of the wind."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xuan and Xu Sifeng were both overjoyed, and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, my grandfather, we will bring the congenital treasure to the Hui nationality."


    The imperial edict Fengzu waved his hand, and a hurricane rolled up Qinfeng.


    "It''s time for you to leave and let this place fall into the tranquility it should have! Remember, all my descendants must not be enemies with Qin Feng." in the strong wind, the voice of the imperial decree of Feng Zu spread to everyone''s ears.


    But when Qin Feng calmed down around the crowd, he had come outside the Dan evil Qi, and the original place had been surrounded by a terrible storm. There would be no one to enter here.


    "Imperial edict Fengzu has been fighting with evil demons all his life, which is really admirable." looking at the surging storm, Qin Feng whispered.


    Xu Sifeng and Zhao Xuan looked at each other, immediately looked at Qin Feng and said, "we can''t listen to the words of our ancestors, but this matter still needs to be reported to the family. We don''t know how to decide at that time."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "what I respect is the imperial decree of Feng Zu, not your country of wind. No matter what the result is, if there are still residual executioners in the country of wind, I will never let go."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you." Xu Sifeng snorted, then looked at Li Xuanfeng deeply, and left here with the remaining people.


    In this regard, Li Xuanfeng just sneered and didn''t do anything.


    "Li Xuanfeng, brother Qin, things here are over. We have our own things. Let''s separate here!" Liu Xing and bu Tianlong hugged Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng and said.


    "Thank you for your help," Li Xuanfeng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, we didn''t do it in vain." Bu Tianlong waved his hand, then looked at Qin Feng and said with a loud smile: "brother Qin, I haven''t met such a good friend for a long time. If you need it in the future, come to the Dragon Star to find me."


    "Ha ha, if I''m chased to find you, don''t refuse to admit it!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Well... It''s really possible." Bu Tianlong nodded seriously, immediately laughed and left with big steps: "even if the nine countries come in person, I''ll fight with him if anyone dares to move my brother."


    Liu Xing looked at Li Xuanfeng and Qin Feng and immediately said, "to my friends, my sword star has always been generous. You two, goodbye. I''ll see you again someday."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Liu Xing smiled and immediately turned into streamer and galloped away.


    Shuimu looked at Qin Feng''s back and immediately looked at Shui Yingling. The latter''s beautiful eyes stood on Qin Feng, hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    Shuimu nodded and whispered, "in that case, let''s leave!"


    Turned his head and looked at the leaving shuiyingling and Shuimu. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t take any action.


    Now that they know the truth of what happened in those years, if they are still hostile to him, he will not be merciful again.


    The master of the land of thunder and the mysterious man also left.


    Qin Feng didn''t do it either.


    "The next step is the battle of hunting." after everyone left, Li Xuanfeng smiled and looked at LAN Mingmei.


    The latter directly ignored him and said to Qin Feng, "I owe you this time. At that time, Yuanqi will compete for a seat, and I will keep one for you."


    "No, I will fight with my own strength." Qin Feng shook his head. He knew that the next thing to face was the country of light.


    Of course, in addition, there is the team of thunder country.


    Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of those top experts, senior ground array masters, quasi open Tianguan spiritual power and quasi spiritual heavenly masters, which are enough for him to cross the third war zone with few enemies.


    His identity has been exposed. It must not be long before people in the ancient country will know his existence, so he doesn''t need to keep his hand in the future.


    "Let''s go!"


    Now that we have a little rest, we are hurrying away towards a relic known to the kingdom of light.

 Chapter 1230

    On the next journey, Qin Feng and others went directly to the destination without a moment''s delay.


    "Hey, beauty of the country of light, are you sure the hunting war there has not started yet?" Li Xuanfeng smiled at LAN Mingmei and said, "don''t let us pounce on the air at that time."


    The latter glanced at him and said, "you don''t know that the formation of source gas usually takes about ten days to contact the world?"


    Li Xuanfeng shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s not exactly. Sometimes, the source gas will form in seven or eight days, or even five or six days."


    "If you doubt it, don''t go. You don''t have your share anyway."


    Li Xuanfeng smiled carelessly and said, "I''m not a source hunter, but I don''t care about source Qi, but I can''t let Qin Feng be bullied by you."


    "By the way, you heard the words of the imperial edict Fengzu. It''s time to tell your people who was the wrong party."


    LAN Mingmei pursed her mouth without making a sound.


    Qin Feng shook his head at Li Xuanfeng. The formation of the thought of the remaining evils of the sin family in ancient countries does not take place overnight. It is impossible for them to deny their previous cognition because of a few words of the imperial decree of Feng Zu. This is a disguised admission that their ancestors were wrong.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care how people in ancient countries react to this. In short, he won''t let go of any of those damn executioners. As for others, he can only do it without committing others or killing others.


    After more than a day''s extremely fast journey, they have gradually come to the active gas area known by LAN Mingmei. Fortunately, it is not far from their place of activity, so they move quickly.


    The next afternoon, they came here. LAN Mingmei contacted the rest of the country of light, LAN Yan, Lan Tu and so on.


    "Lan Mingmei, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you these days." Lan Tu and LAN Yan met LAN Mingmei quickly, and their faces were also a little worried.


    "The thunder Kingdom sent someone to trip her hands and feet..." Lan Mingmei said, and then said the things Qin Feng helped and the ruins of the imperial edict Fengzu.


    "What, Yang Yi is Qin Feng?" Lan Yan and Lan Tu found that Qin Feng was here. After hearing LAN Mingmei''s words, his face was flashing complex colors.


    "The imperial edict Fengzu did say that. Liu Xing of the sword star, bu Tianlong of the dragon family, the country of water, the country of wind, and the country of thunder all know." Li Xuanfeng looked at LAN Yan and pulled his mouth: "I don''t think the country of water and the country of wind can also help us cheat you?"


    LAN Yan and Lan Tu are silent. This kind of thing has a great impact. Although they know that it is unlikely that this thing is false, they still can''t accept it. The identity of the remaining sins of the sin family and the descendants of heroes suddenly change. They are too caught off guard.


    "The elders of the clan have their own decision on this matter, so it''s inconvenient for us to say more." Lan Yan pondered for a moment, stared at Qin Feng and said, "but it''s an indisputable fact that you are the abandoned son of our clan, and you killed so many people of our clan. You must explain this matter."


    "If you want to explain, ask for it yourself. I also want to solve some competitors." Qin Feng said faintly.


    They only saw their own people die in his hands. Why don''t they think that they were soft hearted to him for a moment. Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao are dead. The whereabouts of the eight armed God ape are unknown. Jing Wu died all his life. Tan Xuan disappeared.


    He fell into evil and evil. One by one, which was not given by the ancient country? In particular, the kingdom of light forced him to despair into evil.


    Qin Feng hasn''t settled accounts with them yet, but now he has to find a statement in turn.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Yan, Lan Tu and an expert of the kingdom of light all sank down and stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face plate, Gu Jing without wave, said: "big fireworks, small intellectual disabilities, who will kill directly later will not be forgiven."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that this battle can''t be avoided." Li Xuanfeng smiled and said, "if you can solve you here, there will be fewer competitors in the battle of hunting source at that time."


    "Hum, it''s up to you?" Lan Yan sneered, waved his arm, and ten grand masters came up behind him.


    When LAN Mingmei saw this, Dai Mei frowned and said, "if there was no Qin Feng, I would probably have died in the Yin hands of the land of thunder, and it was also because of his great protection that I could obtain the inheritance of Dan art in the imperial decree Fengzu ruins. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Lan Mingmei, he is your cousin. I understand that you help him speak, but I hope you can also remember that abandoned children are not recognized by our family, and the tower of the God of light cannot fall on abandoned children." Lan Yan said indifferently: "There is also the peerless magic of our family, the hand of concentrating the gods, which has now fallen on this abandoned son. If we don''t get it back, I''m afraid it will make my country of light a laughing stock for others."


    LAN Mingmei frowned and was born. Qin Feng couldn''t control it. He also cultivated the tower of the God of light by his own talent. All these are understandable.


    However, the peerless magic of concentrating the divine hand is their biggest goal here. If they really want to fall into the hands of Qin Feng, they are afraid that it will really humiliate the kingdom of light.


    But she knows the strength of Qin Feng. Each of them is a top expert at the same level as her, LAN Yan and Lan Tu, as well as the invisible Jiuyou Xuan snake, which is also the combat power of this level.


    In addition, Qin Feng''s several Dharma bodies that are not weak noumenon really want to fight. She doesn''t think that the team of the kingdom of light has any chance of winning.


    And after getting along these days, she can''t do it to Qin Feng.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Lan Mingmei, as one of the three generals in the kingdom of light, you don''t have to tangle. You can do it when you should, but I want to tell you that if you really want to do it, I won''t be merciful. Remember my commitment to the imperial decree Fengzu?"


    LAN Mingmei''s delicate body trembled, looked at Qin Feng and immediately shook his head at LAN Yan. "We have failed in the first task. We can''t make any mistakes in this source hunting war. Grab the source Qi first."


    "Hum! We won''t fail our mission if we take back the spotlight God''s hand." Lan Tu snorted softly.


    "Then do it, don''t force it." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "You want to die." Lan Tu and LAN Yan stared, and their powerful spiritual power was to break out.


    "Enough." Lan Mingmei suddenly drank.


    Her sudden outburst also made LAN Yan and Lan Tu stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    LAN Mingmei took a deep breath and said: "He dares to come here. Do you really think that our team alone can take him? The imperial edict Fengzu ruins, the cooperation between the wind country and the water country, and Lei Mang of the thunder country, several local experts, the killers of the ghost organization, the animal trainer of the psychic family and two Zhan Tian blood puppets were all damaged in their hands, and Qin Feng was distracted to help me get it in that war Inheritance of elixir. "


    As soon as this remark came out, LAN Yan, Lan Tu and others were shocked. They looked at Qin Feng incredibly. It''s hard to believe that he, Li Xuanfeng and two girls had such terrible fighting power?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do it." Qin Feng shrugged and said, "whether you do it or not, I will kill those who dare to block my way in the battle of hunting source."


    LAN Yan and Lan Tu look uncertain. If what LAN Mingmei said is true, they are really not the opponents of Qin Feng.


    But now that the matter is over, they will feel ashamed if it goes away.


    However, when they were in a dilemma, with a bang, a mountain in front exploded directly, and wisps of light emerged like small tadpoles.


    "Source Qi!" everyone present was stunned and looked at the overwhelming source Qi absently.

 Chapter 1231

    The sudden source gas leakage shocked everyone. It was so sudden that no one expected that the source gas would burst out at this time, and it was still overwhelming.


    What''s more amazing is that the source gas has always been warm and gentle, and such riots rarely occur.


    "What''s the matter?" the leakage of source gas also resolved the embarrassment of LAN Yan, Lan Tu and others. They all looked at the running source gas and opened their mouth in shock.


    Such a large amount of source gas is the first in these years.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng was the first to react. He immediately rose to the sky and rushed to the source of the Yuanqi riot.


    At the same time, Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn, little mental retardation, LAN Mingmei, LAN Yan, Lan Tu and others also made quick moves, pushing the speed to the extreme.


    Almost at the same time, a large number of people flashed in both directions, and the two sides had a frontal collision.


    "Xiao Lu, Zhang Ming, hum, it''s really the hands and feet of the land of thunder." in the crowd, LAN Mingmei saw Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming and suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "Hey, it''s really a narrow road for friends. You guys dare to bump into me in front of Xiao Lu!" in front of that team, Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming stepped forward. The former looked at Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, LAN Mingmei and others with a ferocious smile.


    "People who ran away like lost dogs dare to be arrogant here?" Lan Mingmei sneered and said sarcastically.


    "You... Hum, you would have died if these two people hadn''t intervened." Xiao Lu stared at Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng, and the killing intention in his eyes almost turned into essence.


    If these two people hadn''t stirred up the game at that time, would he have missed it? It also lost two important subordinates.


    However, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng ignored his murderous eyes. Qin Feng looked at Xiao Lu''s side, where there was a man with blue elegant long hair.


    I think this person should be the second expert in the land of thunder in LAN Mingmei''s mouth, Lei Yuan.


    On one side is Lei Mang, who had fought with Qin Feng and others before.


    In their rear, there are many experts, some of which are quite obscure. It seems that they are also experts who will open the Tianguan pass.


    In addition to Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming, the overall strength of the other party is also very strong.


    "Lei Yuan, you acted in the land of thunder, but you were really dirty as always. You used all means to steal the information of this relic from the land of light, and now you sell our deeds to others." Lan Mingmei said with a crisp sneer.


    Lei Yuan smiled and said, "war is not tired of fraud. Your country of light doesn''t have the ability to keep good information, so no wonder others can steal it."


    "And now you and I are competitors. Isn''t it natural to use some small means?" at this point, he paused and said to LAN Yan and Lan Tu: "two friends, the dispute over treasures is only success and failure. Means is only a channel to achieve success. I think the two should be clear!"


    LAN yanleng snorted: "in that case, let''s fight with our strength!"


    "Hahaha, it''s still two refreshing." Lei Yuan smiled, his eyes turned, fell on Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng, and said with a playful smile: "this friend named Yang Yi is very strange."


    Qin Feng lazily looked at Lei mang on his side and said faintly, "the friend beside you shouldn''t be angry with me."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Yuan frowned slightly and looked at Lei mang.


    Lei Mang''s eyes were slightly complicated and whispered in Lei Yuan''s ear.


    Lei Yuan''s face gradually changed from surprise to vibration, and then his face was dignified.


    He stared at Qin Feng and whispered, "I didn''t expect you didn''t die."


    "Are you going to take revenge? If so, please hurry up." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Lei Yuan pursed his lips and immediately smiled: "we have to pay attention to the words of the imperial decree Fengzu. Since your identity is likely to change, there is no need to end here now, but..."


    At this point, Lei Yuan suddenly shot Li Xuanfeng in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "my country of Lei has nothing to do with you. Why should I interfere in the affairs of my family?"


    "I''m here for the source gas, can''t I?" Li Xuanfeng shrugged casually and said, "is it difficult that only you are qualified to capture the source gas?"


    Lei Yuan''s eyes sank and said, "Li Xuanfeng, don''t think you have extreme speed, just think others can''t help you. In front of lightning, there''s no speed you can''t reach."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Yuan clapped his palm. The palm wind was raging, lightning gathered, and the stabbing sound kept on. He turned into a Thunder Tiger and roared away at Li Xuanfeng.


    Li Xuanfeng sneered. With the same slap, the tornado roared up like a cone and stabbed the Thunder Tiger.


    "Bang Cha!"


    Tornadoes collide with thunder tigers. Suddenly, the strong wind accompanied by lightning is raging, and there is thunder flashing in almost every wind.


    As the energy dissipated slowly, Li Xuanfeng shrugged and said, "Lei Yuan, let''s not play with these empty ones. If you want to do something to me, just come on. I also want to hold one."


    He turned to Qin Feng and said, "go and rob your source Qi. I''ll help you block an expert."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, and his body flashed, which quickly swept away the source Qi.


    Big popcorn and small mental retardation also hurriedly followed Qin Feng behind.


    "What a arrogant guy, you dare to be so arrogant in front of your grandfather." immediately, a figure mixed with fierce spiritual power collided.


    This is a quasi open Tianguan expert from Lei Yuan. Obviously, he doesn''t know anything about Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng glanced at him, clenched his fist with his palm, suddenly changed his direction and blasted at the man. His spiritual power quickly gathered on his fist.


    Boom!


    The two fists with their respective fierce spiritual power collided together in mid air. At the moment of contact, the man''s face suddenly changed and felt a force as heavy as the world.


    The opponent''s fist seems to have the terrible power of carrying the weight of a world.


    Whew, whew!


    At this time, a black light burst from Qin Feng''s cuffs, and a tail was drawn on the man.


    The latter''s body was shocked and coughed up blood. His chest collapsed immediately, and his body was like a flying shell.


    However, just after a sudden retreat of tens of meters, his body suddenly solidified. The little intellectual barrier pulled the big popcorn, and the ghosts appeared behind him. The big popcorn''s fists fell on him without accident.


    Poop!


    The man couldn''t help it any longer. Blood gushed out, and there were blood stains in his eyes, nose, mouth and ears.


    His figure is reflected back.


    Qin Feng''s palm turned into a big hand and grasped it. The power of swallowing exploded. In a few breath, his body shriveled rapidly


    A strong man who is expected to open the Tianguan pass unexpectedly fell in a short time. Everyone was restrained except LAN Mingmei and Li Xuanfeng.

 Chapter 1232

    A quasi open Tianguan expert, in Qin Feng''s hands, didn''t even hold on to a move, that is, he fell into a meteorite. This scene stunned everyone present.


    Especially LAN Yan, Lan Tu and others looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the two girls were so terrible.


    It was obviously the 13-year-old girl who gave the quasi open Tianguan expert a fatal blow, and the strength of the other party was only stronger than that of the quasi open Tianguan.


    Others were stunned, but Qin Feng didn''t. his violent spiritual power swept through and absorbed the source Qi around him.


    Big bang and small mental retardation help on both sides and keep an eye on those people.


    And jiuyouxuan snake is also waiting for the opportunity, ready to give the sneaker a fatal blow at any time.


    Qin Feng''s combination is enough to give him the confidence to face the attack of any powerful ethnic group. In addition, he is also allowed to open the Tianguan pass. Even if two teams attack, he won''t worry too much.


    The source gas of small tadpoles the size of a palm is injected into the source card. Qin Feng found that almost all of them need 40 or 50 such source gases to form a source point in the source card.


    "Although there is a lot of source Qi here, it should soon attract a lot of people, only me." after thinking about it, Qin Feng made a seal, and the four figures swept out of his body to capture the source Qi between heaven and earth with him.


    Only forty or fifty such source gases can condense one source gas. He is too slow alone.


    Under the crazy plunder of one person and four bodies, the number of source gas on Qin Fengyuan card is also increasing rapidly.


    "Do it!" other people saw it, and they all shot quickly, and their figures burst out one after another.


    When capturing the source gas, the two sides will inevitably fight.


    However, no battle spread to Qin Feng. They all know the terrorist fighting power of these people, and no team can compete with them.


    "Li Xuanfeng, don''t go too far." Lei Yuan waved his backhand and smashed the palm of a strong wind. He stared at Li Xuanfeng coldly.


    "You did it to me before Ming Ming." Li Xuanfeng shrugged and said, "are you only allowed to do it to me, and I can''t resist?"


    Lei Yuan''s eyes were cloudy. They didn''t fight Qin Feng''s team, but Li Xuanfeng didn''t spare it. For no reason, he consumed a strong combat power on their side, which made Lei Yuanqi jump like thunder. Under the waving of his arms, thunder lights kept exploding.


    Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming looked at each other, then nodded, caught the source gas and moved towards LAN Mingmei.


    Whoosh, they shot quickly, and two fierce palm winds roared towards the blue and beautiful back.


    The latter suddenly turned around, and the light tower shook out, shaking with the two palm winds, even the surrounding source gas was empty.


    "Sure enough, lower class people just like sneak attacks." Lan Mingmei stared at Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming coldly.


    "Hehe, the battle of hunting the source is cruel. You haven''t seen the darker and bloody one yet." Xiao Lu sneered and surrounded LAN Mingmei with Zhang Ming.


    Without Qin Feng''s team, it is not difficult to eat the country of light with their strength.


    Blue, bright and beautiful, her eyes are slightly condensed, and her jade hands are clenched. She also feels great pressure in the face of two seasoned veterans.


    Although she also has a heaven barrier pill, if she takes it, she will have the strength to open the heaven pass. In this way, it will cause the suppression of this world.


    But if she doesn''t make a breakthrough, she is not sure of the combination of the two.


    "Hum, you escaped because of Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng at that time. I see who can save you this time."


    Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming came together. Their powerful spiritual power surged like a flash flood.


    However, suddenly a forest white flame swept out, and the terrible high temperature twisted the world around us.


    "Linghuo? Who?" Zhang Ming and Xiao Lu asked with a change of complexion.


    "Hehe, two big men join hands to fight a woman. You really don''t know what shame is!" there was a light laugh, and immediately a figure filled with flame came into the air.


    Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming''s pupils contract, and their complexion gradually becomes ugly. This is actually a Dharma body of Qin Feng.


    Of course, they are not afraid of a Dharma body of the same level, but even Lei Yuan is so afraid of Qin Feng. If they solve this dharma body, they will undoubtedly declare war on Qin Feng.


    And they can''t afford it.


    "Why, you are the abandoned son of the kingdom of light. Why do you want to help them?" Xiao Lu asked in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I received the idea of noumenon. You can''t move this person. As for others, feel free." the body of fire said faintly.


    Xiao Lu and Zhang Ming''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but they still retreated after all.


    In the distance, LAN Yan, Lan Tu and others saw this scene, and their faces were somewhat complex. Qin Feng alone made Lei Yuan''s people afraid to fight, but dared to compete with them for source gas.


    It can be seen that in each other''s hearts, the fear of Qin Feng far exceeds them.


    This makes them feel a little frustrated. After all, Qin Feng is only the abandoned son of their family, but they all pay attention to the opponent, but they are afraid of Qin Feng.


    With the passage of time, the fluctuations here have also attracted many experts, most of whom are source hunters. Such people have a very sensitive sense of smell for source gas for a long time, so they can quickly detect the fluctuations here.


    There are also teams moving nearby. In a short time, dozens of people have been added here.


    "It''s rare that there are so many source gases in ancient times!" experts from all sides shocked the number of source gases here, even if they were jealous.


    With the increase of time, the battle naturally becomes more intense.


    The powerful spiritual power of all colors constantly impacts out. Some people shake back their opponents, while others cough up blood and retreat.


    The sky was ravaged by terrible spiritual power, and figures rose into the sky, retreated seriously, or fell from the air.


    The cruelty of the battle of hunting source has just been reflected.


    As soon as Qin Feng grasped it, dozens of source Qi gathered. However, at this time, a big hand of spiritual power came and cut off Qin Feng''s spiritual power.


    At the same time, the other big hand is grasping at the dozens of source Qi.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. Did someone finally give him a hand?


    It''s also normal. Other places are full of wars. Only here, he is relatively calm. Some people with weak strength dare not go there to rob, so they will naturally hit his attention.


    Just a few quasi grand perfection supreme, he even felt a waste of time.


    With the drum of the sleeve robe, the nine Youxuan snake burst out, the body collided quickly, and the huge tail pulled over with a large shadow. Suddenly, the supreme masters of quasi great perfection vomited blood and regressed, and their face was shocked and pale.


    Qin Feng collected the dozens of source gases and said to the people, "this area is mine. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly."


    Those people covered their chest, stared at Qin Feng and said, "wait for me. If you dare to offend our source Hunter team, your death is coming."


    With that, those people left quickly.


    Qin Feng ignored it and kept catching the source gas of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1233

    Over the boundless mountains and rivers, colorful spiritual power is constantly gushing out, every spiritual power. The collision of mental force makes the void tremble.


    At this moment, the killing came to the peak. Blood was drifting in the sky, and blood was flowing on the earth.


    The movement here is getting bigger and bigger, which naturally attracts more and more people to participate in the competition.


    In front of Yuanqi, especially those hunters, their eyes turned red. One team and one scattered practitioner joined the war to compete for Yuanqi.


    After Qin Feng repelled the third wave of impact, no one dared to approach his area.


    In this area, there is a speed that no one can catch up with, a small intellectual disability, a big popcorn with the strongest power to open the Tianguan pass, a jiuyouxuan snake with huge body and violent attack power, and Qin Feng''s four Dharma bodies, Li Xuanfeng. As long as they are not fools, almost no team dares to seize the source gas here.


    As for the teams in some ancient countries, they don''t choose to join hands to deal with Qin Feng at the moment. After all, Qin Feng''s comprehensive strength is very strong, and everyone is seizing the source gas. They don''t dare to waste time against Qin Feng at this time.


    Looking at the rapid increase in the number of source points on the source card, Qin Feng was happy. Although he is not very clear about the use of source gas, even ancient countries are jealous. This is definitely a good thing.


    Based on the principle that more is better, Qin Feng asked the four Dharma bodies to help him collect source Qi.


    In everyone''s eyes, except for the source gas, it was the opponent. No one noticed that a little white ice crystal suddenly appeared on the bloody earth.


    These ice crystals are absorbing the blood and water on the ground, more and more, and continue to spread out.


    When the ice crystals spread, an extremely terrible, but extremely obscure breath disappeared in a short time.


    This terrible smell, if usual, can be felt by most people present.


    However, under the temptation of Yuanqi, everyone killed red eyes, and no one noticed the extremely terrible smell.


    Looking at the thin source gas in the sky, Qin Feng looked at the dense source points on the source card. Qin Feng nodded slightly. The source gas on his source card was almost the most in the third theater.


    "After collecting all the source gas here, it''s almost time to leave." Qin Feng smiled.


    He was just about to start, when suddenly a group of people came from a distance, including more than 30 people, including three who would open the Tianguan pass and more than a dozen great perfection supreme.


    "Captain, that''s the man." one of the three people who were beaten back by Qin Feng pointed to Qin Feng and said.


    In front of this group of people, there are three quasi open Tianguan experts, and the humanitarian in the middle: "a few friends, are you too much to occupy this area?"


    Qin Feng ignored them, reached out and grabbed them, and the three source gases fell into the source card.


    Seeing this, the man''s face sank: "friend, it''s too arrogant!"


    Qin Feng still ignored, but Li Xuanfeng came over and said, "your parents haven''t taught you. Don''t beep if you can move your hand?"


    "You want to die." the other two must have opened the Tianguan pass, and the strong shouted angrily.


    They are one of the three source hunters in this area. The teams in ancient countries should give face when they see them. These guys dare to ignore them.


    Because of the channel news, they came a little late, so they didn''t see what had happened before.


    "Since you want to die, we will help you." the master in the middle whispered, waved his arm, and dozens of strong people behind him whispered.


    The rolling spirit force rushed into the sky to form a huge sword and cut several people towards Qin Feng.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death." Li Xuanfeng smiled at Qin Feng.


    The two looked at each other, and immediately the spiritual power burst out from the body, like two streamers, bombarding the huge sword.


    Boom!


    The two streamers collided with the sword, and a huge roar broke out. It was visible to the naked eye that the nearby air was evaporated and the space collapsed layer by layer.


    Whew, whew!


    The sword shook violently, and the body of a group of people below trembled uncontrollably.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng flew out directly. They looked at each other and were surprised. The other party''s joint attack was very powerful. Even the two of them were beaten back.


    "Since the strength is not enough, let''s go together!"


    After Qin Feng''s voice fell, big popcorn, little intellectual disability, nine Youxuan snake, water body, wood body, fire body and spiritual yin-yang body all set out at this moment. They attacked Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng in eight ways, like an avalanche.


    The three quasi kaitianguan also drank a lot, and their spiritual power was constantly injected into the battle sword above. As more and more spiritual power gathered, the color of the Battle Sword became more and more profound.


    This encounter has not yet begun. The spirit power of heaven and earth is beginning to show signs of riots, which has attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This is an invincible team. I didn''t expect that they were so unlucky that they met these two cruel men."


    "Maybe the two are unlucky. You know, this is an invincible team. Here, in addition to the other two teams, the team of the ancient country can only take a detour."


    "But Yang Yi and Li Xuanfeng are not weak. Even the teams in ancient countries dare not compete in the past."


    "Invincible team, know what is invincible, that is never a defeat."


    "Yes, they can form a team. These team members have a tacit understanding honed in life and death again and again. Even the two strong players dare not shake their joint attack."


    All parties talked about it one after another, but obviously most people are optimistic about the invincible team. After all, there are many people and the momentum is there.


    Another point is that he is jealous that Qin Feng robbed too much source gas.


    Under the attention of the public, Qin Feng''s eight attacks and the sword collided fiercely. In an instant, the world seemed to be quiet, and then the terrible shock wave raged like a sea wave.


    Everyone was surprised and retreated quickly. The shock wave caused by the collision between the two sides will fall even if one of the kaitianguan experts is careless. It can be seen how terrible the destructive force generated at the center of the collision is.


    Boom!


    It was like the thunder god came and the world roared. Then, everyone was shocked to find that there were cracks on the heavy and indestructible sword.


    Then, there were more and more cracks. Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s eyelids, they were broken!


    Poop! Poop! Poop


    Everyone in the invincible team sprayed blood at the same time and fell paralyzed. The momentum suddenly faded down. It was obvious that they had suffered a heavy blow.


    Everyone stared at this scene and felt thirsty. This is an invincible team. Unexpectedly, they were almost crippled in a collision.


    This made many people feel lucky when they were shocked. Fortunately, they were calm and didn''t want to opportunistic go there to rob the source gas.

 Chapter 1234

    The world was silent, and all the battles stopped for a short time. Looking at the unbeaten team members who fell a large area, I felt a thrill in my heart.


    Among those present, including the teams of ancient countries, no one did not know the terror of the three major teams in the city of poverty.


    Their terror is not only reflected in their strong personal combat effectiveness, but the most terrible thing is that they can form a team. They are all members with extremely high running in degree. Almost three to five people can carry out small leapfrog fighting when their spiritual strength is integrated.


    This time, more than 30 people and three quasi open Tianguan experts also gathered an invincible sword, but as a result, they were directly blasted by the other party.


    "Oh! Invincible team, just like that." Li Xuanfeng shrugged.


    Qin Feng is too lazy to take a look. At the same level, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. What''s more, he has three identities: spiritual power, spiritual power, array arrangement and so on.


    Now, the achievements of his three identities are not weak. He is not afraid of anyone here. Even if he really opens Tianguan, he dares to suppress it directly.


    Coupled with Li Xuanfeng, the big explosion of Tianguan power, Qin Feng really can''t imagine which force can compete with them in the third theater, unless it is a very unlikely combination.


    But just as he was about to take away the source gas here, the voice of the magic eye suddenly sounded in his heart: "there is danger here, go quickly."


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. He didn''t want to think about it. He gave Li Xuanfeng a look, that is, put away the four Dharma bodies, and then left quickly with big fireworks, small mental retardation and jiuyouxuan snake.


    Although Li Xuanfeng doesn''t know what Qin Feng means, it''s also some telepathy to fight side by side so many times. There must be something wrong, otherwise Qin Feng won''t leave in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, he quickly followed.


    "Lan Mingmei, it''s dangerous. Leave quickly." Qin Feng whispered to LAN Mingmei.


    The latter was stunned, some did not return to their senses, but they stepped up their caution.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng''s direct departure stunned everyone present. They had just defeated the invincible team. They should seize the victory and catch more source gas. Why did they leave suddenly.


    "I know. There is not much source gas in that area. The fighting here is too terrible. He doesn''t dare to break in and provoke public anger." someone said that he saw through Qin Feng''s psychology.


    "Yes, darling, although there are not many, but no one dares to rob the source gas. They gave up directly. It seems that these guys have obtained a lot of source gas!" many people are envious. After all, Qin Feng was in the area before, but no one robbed it. Almost most of them fell into their hands.


    Such calm lasted only for a moment, and was filled with fierce fighting again.


    Qin Feng ran all the way. Since he woke up, he was not as strict with him as before. Most of them were in the state of stocking and let him wave.


    According to the words of Wuchen, he is no longer a weak teenager who needs to be protected. He is already a overlord. He has to experience what he does and thinks, good and bad. Therefore, Wuchen rarely takes action or even reminds him of several crises encountered here.


    But this time, there must be something big to happen.


    So Qin Feng left quickly without thinking.


    "Well, it''s almost done. Maybe you can sit and watch the mountain tiger fight, make a profit and get a great fortune." the dust-free voice suddenly remembered.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "Look, these guys are going to suffer." the dust-free voice was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Boy, find a chance to get close to the past. Don''t expose it. If I feel right, there may be heavenly beads here."


    "What is yuantianzhu?" Qin Feng said.


    "You just need to know that even if you double the source Qi in your hand, its effect is not as good as the source Tianzhu." Wuchen smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes became hot in an instant. Now he has 268 source Qi. Doubling it can''t compare with Yuan Tianzhu. What treasure is this.


    "Come on, let''s sneak back and find a chance to kill them." Qin Feng said.


    "Shit, it''s more crazy than me, but I like it." Li Xuanfeng was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Under the cover of Qin Feng''s spiritual power, the party secretly approached the battle area. Suddenly, roars came over.


    Qin Feng quickly hid his body and waited quietly.


    With the passage of time, the battle of hunting source has become more and more terrible. Some people are seriously injured, others are bleeding, and the mountains and rivers are jealous of blood.


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar. The battle here was full of ferocity and tyranny, like a peerless beast waking up from sleep to kill intruders who set foot in its field.


    Roar


    That kind of roar formed the sound wave impact and opened, rolled up the wind and snow all over the sky, and swept in like a sharp blade. Some unlucky people were directly cut out of blood marks, and immediately ran their spiritual power to protect their bodies.


    "What the hell?" there was a loud cry mixed with spiritual power, which spread.


    Boom.


    The earth was suddenly torn open, with endless wind and snow flying up. Then everyone saw a huge ice and snow tornado storm, which appeared from the depths of the gully and swept up crazily.


    The momentum was appalling.


    The speed of the ice and snow tornado storm was so fast that it appeared in front of countless people almost several breaths. Then, the sky seemed to be torn, and a pair of huge wings covered with ice crystals suddenly stretched out from it.


    Roar


    The roaring voice roared with extremely powerful spiritual power, which filled the world.


    Bang


    The wind and snow all over the sky exploded directly at this time, and the wind and snow all over the sky fell. A giant appeared in the wind and snow, and the pupils of countless people suddenly shrank at this time.


    It was a very beautiful creature. Its body was winding like a dragon. Its huge body was like wearing Crystal Ice Armor. It was dazzling and beautiful. In its ferocious mouth, it spewed cold air, as if it had frozen the air. Its ice blue eyes stared at the countless monks in front of them indifferently.


    The huge wings fan slowly, bringing wind and snow all over the sky.


    The original battle scene almost became silent at this moment. Everyone stared at the behemoth. Although they heard the horror of the spirit beast from the roar, it was still frightening to see it with their own eyes.


    "Is this... Ice God Jiao?"


    Qin Feng also looked at the huge thing in the sky with a dignified face.


    "This is not a spirit beast, but a source beast." Wuchen said.


    "Source beast?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked in his heart.


    "Yes." Wuchen nodded and said, "there should be two extremely heavyweight figures falling here. After their death, their unwilling ideas are difficult to resolve, entangled with each other and linked together. Because of the pregnancy and nourishment of source gas here, they have changed from invisible to tangible entity under the nourishment of source gas."


    "It can be said that this is the cold ice God Jiao, but it is more appropriate to use the source beast, because it is condensed from the active gas, and the source heavenly pearl is its foundation."

 Chapter 1235

    Qin Feng secretly took a breath of air conditioning. This is the first time he has heard of it.


    After carefully perceiving it for a moment, Qin Feng found that the source beast was extremely terrible. It was an eighth order source beast, and it was not an ordinary eighth order, at least in the middle and late eighth order.


    With their strength, they can deal with the early stage of level 8, but it is too difficult to deal with the middle and late stage.


    However, there are many strong people gathered here. If they join hands, there is still a lot of hope. Qin Feng finally understands the meaning of dust-free. Let these people consume it, and he will benefit from it.


    "This is... The source beast, the cold ice God Jiao." finally, a man with good eyesight recognized the source beast, and his eyes immediately turned red and full of salivation.


    "Yuantianzhu really exists, ha ha ha!"


    Under the temptation of yuantianzhu, the fear in people''s eyes gradually turned into greed.


    The ice God Jiao stared at everyone coldly, his wings flashing and snowflakes falling all over the sky.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "The good play begins."


    With his murmur falling, the ice God Jiao entrenched in the sky also roared angrily. With a huge mouth, the ice torrent roared out and swept away directly at the countless crowd.


    Boom


    The white ice torrent, like a snow-white train running through the sky, roared out with extremely amazing spiritual power fluctuations, directly burying many figures.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream rang through, but it was strange that there was no blood splashing at the place where the cold ice flood flowed. The light beams suddenly burst out on the bodies of those figures washed by the flood, and then with a Shua, they disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and was slightly stunned. He clearly saw that when the light appeared, many people suddenly flashed marks in the center of their eyebrows, and then the marks broke into light and took them away.


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Feng wondered, because he didn''t realize that those people had fallen. Those who had marks on their eyebrows all disappeared, and only a few people died under the torrent.


    "It should be a transport symbol." Li Xuanfeng said: "This is a unique Rune of the impoverished city. It is a rune made from the area of the third world war area. As long as you have this rune, you can leave the war area in any war area when your life is in danger and crush the transmission rune, but their breath has been remembered by this space, so you have no chance to enter here all your life."


    "And such a good thing?"


    "Of course, this mark can protect the dying people, stimulate the hidden spiritual power when they are broken, and send them away directly. It is a life talisman!" Li Xuanfeng smiled and said: "However, this kind of thing is extremely difficult to refine, and the price is also very high. Most of it is sold to local forces in the poor city, or some hunters who live near the poor city all the year round, not to mention you. Even people in our ancient country can hardly buy this kind of thing."


    "And you should also feel that people in this world are not very welcome to ancient countries and nine powerful races."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. It turned out that the transmission symbol still had this means of protection.


    "However, it is said that there is a transmission symbol to protect life and can''t kill people, but if it is transmitted away, it is also costly, because this is the law of forcibly breaking this area. It is a kind of smuggling behavior, which will do some harm to the transmitted person. I''m afraid that more than half of those people will have their strength decline or physical damage."


    "Generally, those who have teleportation talismans are either indispensable important figures in some forces or lack strength. For us, even if we give them for nothing, we may not want them. Here, it is not only an opportunity to inherit, but also an experience for ourselves. If we can ensure that we will not die and leave a way for ourselves, it will virtually slow down our own spirit and it is difficult to play a role "The effect of training," Li Xuanfeng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. This is the truth. There is no dangerous experience. How can it temper itself.


    "People with teleportation talismans should work hard. After all, yuantianzhu is extremely rare and expensive. Keep looking. Now the ice God Jiao is full and has to toss. We can also recover by this. At that time, a mantis will catch cicadas, and the Yellow finches will be behind." Li Xuanfeng smiled, raised his head and looked at the giant winding and entrenched thing in the sky in the distance.


    The figures on the surrounding mountains and trees and the people participating in the war were obviously startled by the attack of the ice God Jiao. Then they suddenly realized that although they were numerous, the ice God Jiao was the strength of the middle and later stages of the eighth level


    This strength is enough to kill any of them


    "All those who are strong enough to open the Tianguan pass, let''s fight together. The rest stand back and concentrate on bombardment with spiritual power." after all, there are people who do have ability, so soon there are loud cheers.


    When they heard such a cry, they also made a quick decision. They saw the Taoist figures in the air, and the vigorous spiritual power broke out.


    Dozens of lights and shadows appeared in the front, and the rolling spiritual power was also very strong.


    "Roar"


    The ice God Jiao, who was entrenched in the sky, looked at these humans in front of him. In the huge eyes of ice blue, he flashed the ferocious color, roared again, and another ice torrent roared out.


    "Do it!"


    The dozens of strong men who would open the Tianguan pass roared together, and then all kinds of attacks broke out almost at the same time. They saw the light shining all over the sky, and all kinds of spiritual attacks rushed to the cold ice torrent.


    rattat


    The two sides'' amazing offensive slammed together in the sky, and a huge shock wave of thousands of feet spread. The bloody earth below was scraped tens of meters deep.


    The wind and snow swept through, and the offensives of both sides were slowly annihilated. The offensives from the ice God Jiao were blocked by Sheng Sheng.


    "There are so many people. It''s really powerful." Qin Feng couldn''t help praising it. Dozens of people who would like to open the Tianguan pass join hands. Even the ice God Jiao is a little choking.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s sight stopped on a Miaoman''s figure. Immediately, he took a breath from the corner of his mouth. LAN Mingmei was still here and didn''t hear his reminder to leave.


    "Do you also covet yuantianzhu? Alas, although you are my cousin, this time, I will take food from you." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Attack"


    On the sky, there was a loud cry again. I saw that hundreds of great perfection supreme and other supreme strength people in the rear also drank together, and the cry shook the world.


    Roar


    Countless spiritual power offensives swept out at this time. Under that attack, even the wind and snow all over the sky were blown to pieces. Rainbow lights ran through the sky, and finally fell on the huge body of the ice God Jiao.

 Chapter 1236

    thump-thump-thump


    The low voice sounded constantly. In the face of the joint attack of so many people, the ice God Jiao was also shaken back hundreds of feet. The original crystal ice armor on his body appeared some traces at this time.


    Roar


    Some pain from his body also made the ice God Jiao angry. It roared angrily, and the huge wind and snow wings suddenly fanned.


    The violent psychic power swept out crazily. I saw that the wind and snow condensed in front of it at an amazing speed. In a short time, it turned into countless cold ice spears. On the spears, there were thrilling psychic power fluctuations.


    obviously. The ice God Jiao is really angry and wants to show his powerful power.


    Karaok


    The giant wing of the ice God Jiao was flapped, and the countless ice spears roared out in an instant, tearing the air and shooting out at the people attacking it.


    "Boom"


    In the face of the frightful attack of Han bingshen Jiao, the faces of those figures also changed. They hurried to push their spiritual power to the extreme and burst out of the spiritual power attack.


    Bang bang


    The ice spears were flying all over the sky, and the spirit roared. That scene was particularly spectacular.


    tsetse


    In this terrible bombardment, there were still some unlucky guys who were hit by the ice spear. Some people''s bodies exploded on the spot, and some people''s marks on their foreheads were almost instantly broken and turned into a light to send them out of here.


    All over the world, there was the amazing air wave spread caused by the terrible explosion, rolling up the wind and snow all over the sky.


    Qin Feng hid his body and looked at the terrible roar that filled the world. His eyes were also a little shocked. This scene was really a little like a small war.


    War between man and beast.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng frowned slightly, lowered his head and looked at the earth under his feet. He found that the temperature around him began to rise slowly, and there seemed to be a little heat seeping out under the ground.


    "Is it because the war here has caused some changes?"


    Having the Vulcan formula, he was more sensitive to the fire. His eyebrows frowned, but he didn''t think much. He looked at the increasingly tense startling war again.


    The bombardment between the two sides has been going on, and every strong offensive from the cold ice God Jiao will be blocked by the people with the advantage of the number of people. Although the loss is not small, it finally suppresses the fierce power of the cold ice God Jiao.


    This is a kind of continuous battle. Although the strength of Han bingshen Jiao far exceeds everyone present, it is obviously not as powerful as the joint efforts of so many people.


    Therefore, the more the group fight is dragged down, the more unfavorable it is to the cold ice God Jiao.


    Moreover, it can also detect that in some places, there are some cunning humans. Their strength is not weak. It is obvious that they take the opportunity to take advantage of it when they are waiting for its fatigue.


    In addition, it really can''t consume too much, otherwise


    Roar


    The ice God Jiao roared and his wings vibrated. On his huge body, the glittering Ice Armor burst into a strong light. It rushed out forcibly in the face of the spiritual attack.


    Boom


    It braved the overwhelming attack, rushed to the dark sea of people, flapped its wings, swept its huge tail, and even the peaks were broken and swept away.


    tsetse


    Countless people hurried to disperse, and human figures flashed all over the mountains and fields.


    "Attack with all your strength and kill the beast"


    "Kill"


    "Let''s do it together"


    All kinds of roars spread in the world. With the friends and partners around them, they were killed and sent away one by one. Many people''s eyes were a little red. They also urged the spiritual power to bombard the huge body of the ice God Jiao.


    Both sides were jealous.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help grinning. Fortunately, many people here have the protection of transmission runes, otherwise I''m afraid there would be a river of blood.


    "The spirit power of the ice God Jiao was also consumed a lot." Li Xuanfeng looked at the behemoth in the sky. After this period of fighting, the ice armor on the latter''s body was broken a lot, and there was some gloom. Obviously, the spirit power was also consumed a lot.


    "Pay attention, the consumption of the cold ice God Jiao is bigger, maybe those hidden people will start to fight." Qin Feng glanced over, and his strong perception is to notice that there are many people around who have the same plans as them. Obviously, most of them are latecomers.


    Those hidden people must be strong. If they gather strength and unite, they will do great harm to the ice God Jiao.


    "Well"


    Li Xuanfeng nodded heavily, and his spiritual power began to work.


    Qin Feng was also a working spirit, but his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the temperature transmitted from the earth under his feet seemed stronger. Moreover, he found that the heat was becoming more and more obvious, which was not caused by the battle.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and quietly ran the earth God formula. Under his control, the earth element quickly went under the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xuanfeng was stunned and asked immediately when he felt the strange fluctuation in Qin Feng''s body.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Qin Feng frowned and faintly felt something wrong. Under the earth, there seemed to be a hot approaching rapidly.


    As the soil element swept deep into the earth, Qin Feng soon felt that the temperature of this soil element began to rise.


    As soon as his fingers solidified, the earth element stayed in the soil layer. After a few breath, the temperature was still rising.


    "The situation is wrong. Don''t do it for the time being." Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Li Xuanfeng looked surprised, but he nodded.


    Under the control of Qin Feng, the earth element moved down again. Before long, it felt that a hot high temperature directly melted the earth element.


    "There''s something down there. It''s retreating one after another," Qin Feng said.


    "What?" Li Xuanfeng was surprised. He just felt a little hot. Just like Qin Feng at the beginning, he thought it was caused by the war, because not everyone has the formula of the God of fire and has a high sensitivity to the flame.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, he immediately knew that there was a problem with the rising temperature.


    Several people quickly retreated thousands of feet before they stopped.


    "Lan Mingmei, it''s dangerous, go back." before going back, Qin Feng sent a spiritual message to LAN Mingmei again. His tone was very urgent. I hope this woman can wake up and don''t be blinded by Yuan Tianzhu.


    This time, LAN Mingmei was also obviously stunned. She heard the urgency in his words and hesitated a little. She quickly told LAN Yan and Lan Tu about it.


    "Hum, the cold ice God Jiao is about to die. How can we retreat at this time? That guy''s words may not be feasible." Lan Tu hum.


    "What good is it for him to cheat us? Can he grab the source Tianzhu without us?" Lan Mingmei said: "anyway, we must retreat now."


    "I want to refund you."


    "You..."

 Chapter 1237

    "Well, don''t quarrel." Lan Yan frowned and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t trust Qin Feng, he really doesn''t need to deceive us. In this way, LAN Mingmei, you take other people back first, and I stay here with Lan Tu. Yuan Tianzhu is likely to be refined into divine spirit, which is very important to us."


    LAN Mingmei nodded, waved her hand, and left quickly with the rest of the country of light.


    Qin Feng was relieved to see LAN Mingmei leave. Otherwise, if there was any danger to this woman, he would have to help.


    Under the traction of Qin wind, LAN Mingmei quickly attacked this position.


    Qin Feng stared at them. A moment later, his pupils suddenly contracted, and the earth there suddenly became red.


    Boom


    The earth suddenly trembled like an earthquake at this time. I could see that the earth in the distance suddenly collapsed, and a huge magma fire column thousands of feet straight into the sky.


    Moo


    Just as the magma fire column rose into the sky, a low whistling sound rang through the heaven and earth along the magma fire column. At the same time, a spirit force not weaker than the cold ice God Jiao spread.


    Qin Feng''s face became very dignified at this time, and even a touch of shaking color flashed in his eyes.


    Under this earth, there is another source beast in the middle and late eighth stage.


    The fiery red magma soared into the sky, and then fell down like a rainstorm. It touched with the wind and snow all over the sky, and the layers of fog were steaming and diffuse.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Something seems to be coming out of the ground."


    Almost everyone present was shocked by the sudden changes. Immediately, the eyes hurried to the cracked earth. I saw that the world filled with ice and snow was melting rapidly, and the earth became a little dark red, and the temperature between heaven and earth was rapidly increasing.


    "This... The second source beast?" Li Xuanfeng looked at the huge body in the pillar of fire in surprise.


    "It should be." Qin Feng nodded and looked a little dignified. If there was another source beast of the same level, I was afraid of Yuan Tianzhu, no one would want it unless everyone in the third theater could be gathered together, but it was obviously impossible.


    "This source beast hides in the underground magma and uses the earth vein to come up, so it is difficult to be detected." Qin Feng said.


    If he hadn''t had the formula of the God of fire, he would be very sensitive to the fire, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be aware of it.


    Qin Feng looked sharply at the crack of the earth spraying magma and said, "I''m afraid it has long been aware of the battle above, but it has been hidden. I think it''s waiting for the depletion of the spiritual power of both sides. Hey, this beast, it''s really easy to calculate."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Within his sight, an extremely huge magma slapped blue Mingmei several people heavily, and the magma also carried the terrible spirit power of the source beast, which was extremely frightening.


    At the moment, LAN Mingmei and those people also changed their faces, and their faces were filled with deep horror. They were attacked by a source beast in the middle and late stage of the eighth order. Even if they didn''t do it deliberately, they also had some violent ideas of attack, which can''t be countered by one or two powerful teams. If there were no accidents, their lives would be reimbursed here.


    The thick magma, with the spirit power of the source beast, came from the oblique sky. It can be seen that the space in front is constantly smashed in front of the terrible high temperature and fierce power.


    At the moment, even the blue and beautiful face is full of despair.


    In the distance, LAN Yan and Lan Tu saw this scene, and their faces changed greatly in an instant, but the distance was too far, and they couldn''t catch up.


    However, at this time, LAN Mingmei and others were all around, and the space quickly distorted. Then, a figure suddenly emerged.


    The figure trembled, and three figures swept out and swept up into the air.


    A whole body of fire, stirred and spread like a prairie fire,


    On the other hand, the cyan air flow came out with endless power.


    On the other hand, his whole body was blue, and Water Dragons roared out of him.


    "Qin Feng." Lan Mingmei''s bright eyes changed and quickly shouted, "Qin Feng, leave quickly."


    "If you die in front of me, how can I face your father and my third uncle in the future?" Qin Feng''s voice slowly spread, and his body suddenly appeared in front of LAN Mingmei.


    Boom!


    The body of water, the body of wood, the body of fire and the Three Dharma bodies all burst into bright light. Red, blue and green light burst out at this moment.


    The bright light rushed away and fiercely hit the terrible magma, but it lasted only one breath, and Qin Feng''s Three Dharma bodies were all broken.


    The terrible magma poured down again.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng stamped the earth heavily on the soles of his feet: "earth God formula, earth guard."


    The ground in front suddenly raised a wall. Driven by the earth God formula, the wall kept rising and finally stood in front of the magma.


    At the same time, around Qin Feng, two big hands of land were stretched out and bent together, enveloping Qin Feng, LAN Mingmei and others.


    Boom!


    The wall broke with a bang, and the magma poured down like a flood discharge, hitting the land hard.


    In the big hand, Qin Feng saw the gradually red soil, and his face changed. The Dharma seal in his hand changed rapidly, from the Dharma seal of earth to the Dharma seal of gold.


    A golden light emerged, like solid gold, adhered to the inner arm of the big hand.


    The Dharma seal changed again, and the spiritual force roared out. The tower of the God of light vibrated and swept out of the body, enveloping Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the big hand of the land could not bear the impact and burst, and the remaining magma force fell on the tower of the God of light.


    Buzz!


    In the tower of the God of light, Qin Feng felt a terrible high temperature penetrating in.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, Taigu blue ice flame and limitless Miao fire flashed at the same time, and the raging flame turned into a light curtain for the third time.


    Finally, in front of Qin Feng, the dark yellow spring pill flashed out, shrouded in layers of forest cold gas. The fourth layer is also the last layer of defense Qin Feng can exert!


    Visible to the naked eye, there is magma infiltration and the terrible high temperature diffusion.


    Qin Feng could feel that outside the scope shrouded by Huang quandan, the space was distorted, the tower of the God of light was broken, exposing holes, and magma diffused in along those holes.


    However, in the end, the spread of magma stopped outside the shrouded area of huangquandan, and the fierce power was slowly exhausted.


    Qin Feng''s face was slightly pale. With a wave of his arm, Huang quandan swept back into his body, and the tower of the God of light also swept back in.


    He had a helpless look on his face. This was the first time that his lightness tower was damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to repair it!


    However, in the end, with his own strength, he blocked the blow of the spirit beast in the middle and late stage of the eighth order.

 Chapter 1238

    As the energy gradually dissipated, the surrounding environment recovered Qingming. LAN Mingmei and others were stunned and had not recovered. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they didn''t die in this attack.


    At the next moment, they all looked at Qin Feng and were stunned. He alone blocked the attack of the terror beast? It''s terrible!


    In the distance, LAN Yan and Lan Tu were stunned when they saw this scene. Immediately, the complexities on their faces became thicker.


    Although Qin Feng is the abandoned son of this family and killed many of their people, it is undeniable that Lan Mingmei and others would never have survived if Qin Feng hadn''t tried his best to protect each other.


    "Maybe... We are really wrong." Lan Yan sighed in a low voice.


    Lan Tu also shook his head and didn''t say anything, but his hostility to Qin Feng decreased a lot.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng''s blood gushed out, and all his great moves were forcibly broken, which also caused great counterattack to him.


    "Qin Feng, how are you?" Lan Mingmei hurriedly held Qin Feng and looked worried.


    "It''s all right." Qin Feng waved his hand, spread out the array patterns, arranged the crossing array and left here quickly.


    They returned to their former hiding place.


    "I''ll go, Qin Feng, you''re too abnormal!" Li Xuanfeng stared at Qin Feng in amazement.


    Before, Qin Feng shot too suddenly. When he reacted, Qin Feng had come to LAN Mingmei, and the time seemed to be very long. In fact, Li Xuanfeng had no time to rescue, and the terrible magma shrouded them.


    Li Xuanfeng thought his confidant was going to hang up like this, but he found that Qin Feng had stubbornly resisted the attack.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and took back all the spiritual power around him. Now the second terror beast also came out. Who knows if there is a third one, so there is no need to think about hiding an ambush. It''s almost impossible.


    "There''s still a source beast." Lan Mingmei patted her chest and was afraid.


    "What a clever guy!" Li Xuanfeng smiled bitterly. It was not just them who wanted to be fishermen, but even the original beast wanted to take advantage of them.


    "What now?" Li Xuanfeng said with a bitter smile, if it was a cold ice God Jiao. With so many people, they can still have a chance, but if they are at both ends, it will be completely dead.


    I''m afraid everyone here is not the opponent of the two source beasts.


    "Wait first."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "although they are all the source animals in the middle and late stage of the eighth order, they are all nourished by the source gas, and they may not work together. Moreover, I think this sign is more like hostility. I''m afraid the main target of the eighth order source animals in the magma is the ice God Jiao."


    "Yes, these source beasts. They also want to devour each other and gain more powerful power, which will be of great benefit to their evolution. Really, they are the real enemies." Lan Mingmei took her head lightly, paused for a while and said, "if one source beast devours the other, I''m afraid it may hit the peak of the beast, the Ninth level beast."


    "Nine rank source beast?" Qin Feng was shocked. It was comparable to the existence of gods. Could the third theater still create a beast of God level.


    "It''s not impossible. The source gas here should have precipitated for countless years and created two source animals in the middle and late stage of the eighth order. There are so many left. If they gather together, they may not be able to reach that point." Lan Mingmei nodded and said with a dignified look.


    Hearing the speech, they all took a breath secretly.


    If there is a ninth order source beast, the power pattern of the whole world, including 18 life stars, may change.


    I don''t know how many years, there are no gods in this world.


    "Then you can only erase them all before swallowing the other one," Qin Feng said. Whether it''s for yuantianzhu or anything else, you can''t make it succeed.


    Wuchen said that the formation of these source animals and the unwilling intention of the strong to fall. Who knows what the thoughts of these two source animals are. If there are still evil thoughts, it will be a devastating blow to the world.


    "It''s a good opportunity. If the two powers fight, one will be hurt."


    Li Xuanfeng looked at them and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. In this way, wouldn''t their chances become greater?


    Qin Feng is not as optimistic as they are. The current situation is somewhat special. We still have to see how the situation can be judged.


    "Take a look first."


    He said a word, and then he projected his vision again. He saw that more and more magma gushed out at the crack of the earth, and a huge dark shadow appeared in the magma pillar on the cold earth.


    The dark shadow approached quickly, and finally burst out of the broken magma. Suddenly, the earth shook and the magma surged. A huge creature carrying amazing spiritual power stepped out of the earth magma.


    Boom.


    The earth trembled at this time, and countless eyes were cast away. In the magma, a huge fiery red beast thousands of feet slowly climbed out.


    The fiery red beast has a crocodile head, and its huge body is like a striped tiger. It is burning with flames, and magma flows out of its body, dripping and melting ice and snow.


    In the rear, there are five fiery red tails. When they twitch, they carry terrible fire dragons.


    In its ferocious head, there is a corner of fire condensed like magma, vaguely emitting a terrible temperature, which ignites the air in the past.


    "This is..." countless eyes focused on the creatures emerging from the earth''s magma, and their pupils were shrinking


    "Eight tailed tiger horned crocodile." Qin Feng also stared at the huge creature and said slowly.


    "Oh, my God, it''s another source beast of the middle and late eighth order."


    "This is an eight tailed tiger crocodile. What should I do?"


    "Get out, get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, other people obviously recognized this huge creature with amazing spiritual power, and the voice of horror rang out.


    A kind of panic spread rapidly. If they were able to fight with the number of people in the face of an ice God Jiao, they were completely desperate now. The two source animals in the middle and late eighth order were enough to kill all of them.


    The ice dragon and the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile are not what they can compete with at this stage. If they stay here, they will only end up being the belly food of the source beast.


    There are smart people who have experienced the battlefield and know what to do and what not to do.


    In this situation, it is impossible.

 Chapter 1239

    Everywhere, people began to retreat in panic. The previous sense of war no longer existed.


    Moo


    The eight tailed tiger horned crocodile stepped out of the magma with the pace of shaking the earth and mountains. The huge tail flowing with the magma was thrown hard, which smashed a mountain peak, countless gravel carrying the magma, and instantly blasted more than a dozen people into slag.


    When they saw the ferocity of the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile, they couldn''t help but be more frightened and retreat in a hurry.


    At this time, the ice God Jiao also stopped attacking the people. The ice blue giant eyes stared at the slowly coming eight tailed tiger horned crocodile. It also had the idea of swallowing each other.


    This unwilling obsession, nourished by the source Qi, gradually turns into a tangible entity. Under the stimulation of blood, it has spirituality. Although it is not as psychic as the real eighth order spirit beast, its IQ is not much worse than that of human beings.


    They know that only by swallowing energy of the same attribute can they achieve hyperevolution,


    "Roar"


    The ice God Jiao roared at the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile, and the spiritual power swept out, and the wind and snow all over the sky blew towards the latter like a knife.


    However, the latter did not care at all in the face of the wind and snow. On the huge body, the magma was flowing continuously. The wind and snow blades that were enough to instantly tear the strong who would open the Tianguan pass were melted by the high temperature before touching its body.


    Whew


    Seeing that he could not stop the pace of the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile, the cold ice God Jiao also became angry, opened his ferocious mouth fiercely, and a huge cold ice torrent of thousands of feet burst out. Where the torrent passed, the earth was frozen.


    The pace of the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile finally stopped. Above its head, the flame horn flowing with magma suddenly became bright, and a huge magma fire column erupted, directly with the cold ice torrent.


    Boom


    The cold ice and magma roared angrily, and the whole earth was broken at their feet. That amazing spiritual power wave destroyed and smashed all the solid ice on the earth.


    Those who were retreating were a little stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. Why did the two source beasts fight first? Don''t they work together?


    "Roar!"


    The ice God Jiao roared angrily and his wings vibrated. His huge body was like an ice meteor, which directly hit the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile. The source beast was as powerful as a spirit beast. This lethal body was their most powerful weapon.


    In the face of the impact of the ice God Jiao, the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile did not shrink back at all. The huge magma hoof stamped the earth, which also collided with the former.


    Bang


    Two giants collided in the sky, and cold ice and magma splashed everywhere. The sky shook at this time, and the invisible space continued to collapse and destroy.


    The two source beasts entangled and fought together, and the cold current and magma surged madly, eroding away at each other.


    The ice and snow world was destroyed in a mess at this time. Magma and cold current roared past, with a startling roar.


    Everyone stopped to attack. They looked at the two huge creatures in front of them with some shock. The earth trembled between them, and the hot blood fell down and dyed the earth red.


    "The ice God Jiao seems to have fallen into the downwind." Lan Mingmei suddenly said as she looked at the fight between two source beasts and spirit beasts.


    "Previously, the ice God Jiao consumed a lot of spiritual power and was injured, but the cunning eight tailed tiger horned crocodile lurked in the dark and accumulated power to start. This changes one after another. The ice God Jiao is really not an opponent." Qin Feng said slowly.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Wait"


    Qin Feng''s voice was low and said, "although the ice God Jiao fell into the disadvantage, their strength is not much different after all. If the eight tailed tiger horn crocodile wants to kill it, I''m afraid it will have to pay a lot of price. At that time, maybe it''s the best chance."


    Li Xuanfeng nodded to them. Now maybe many people are waiting for that moment. The value of two source Tianzhu is too tempting.


    If it is used well, it is very possible to create two gods!


    "Boom"


    The earth trembled, and the two giants rolled and bit madly. The kind of tragedy was many times stronger than before.


    However, everyone can gradually realize that with the passage of time, the ice God Jiao is also gradually unable to support, and his whole body is covered with ferocious scars.


    "Roar!"


    The ice God Jiao seemed to know his situation, and suddenly roared. He broke away the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile, and then spread his wings, flying away in the distance with rolling blood.


    It was about to escape


    Moo


    The eight tailed tiger horned crocodile also roared. How could it let the ice God Jiao escape? It immediately stepped on the earth and turned into a lava rainbow, chasing after the ice God Jiao.


    Two behemoths rumbled away, leaving this messy land.


    "Chase, don''t let them run away"


    "Those are two heavenly pearls!"


    "Catch up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people stared at the two eight step source beasts in the distance, and immediately turned back to their senses. Suddenly, countless people rushed out and chased the huge thing that chased and fled.


    Whew, whew


    The breaking wind sounded all over the sky, and those who were hidden in the dark could not bear it and rushed out.


    "Go, we''ll follow."


    Qin Feng also waved his hand and took the lead. Now it''s a great opportunity. You can''t give up.


    When Li Xuanfeng heard the speech, they hurried to keep up.


    Qin Feng and others were in the front line. He raised his head and looked at the two giants in the distance with black eyes. His eyes were also hot.


    This is a lush mountain forest. The whole mountain forest presents a kind of peace and harmony. Occasionally, the roar of spirit animals comes from the depths of the mountain forest, which makes this mountain more and more vigorous.


    Dong!


    However, this peace was suddenly broken, the earth began to shake, and countless spirit beasts fled from the mountains and forests. They looked at the distant rear with some panic, where the sky was red and ice blue, and was spreading rapidly.


    Vaguely, it seems that in the fiery red and ice blue, it seems that there are two giants fighting madly, a spiritual impact, sweeping away like a hurricane, and the whole mountain forest is destroyed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Roar!


    The two behemoths fought fiercely, and the hot blood continued to flow out. The whole world seemed to be filled with a smell of blood, but those spirit beasts who used to be crazy when they smelled blood were trembling with fear and had no previous ferocity.


    They can feel the amazing spiritual pressure emanating from the two huge objects, which is absolute suppression.


    The two behemoths fought all the way, and in the far back of them, the Taoist figure came quickly through the wind, hung from a distance, and looked at the damage caused by the two eighth order source beasts with shocked eyes.

 Chapter 1240

    "It''s really worthy of being the source beast in the middle and late stage of the eighth order." Lan Mingmei exclaimed. Immediately she looked ahead and said, "the cold ice God Jiao''s injury is getting worse and worse, and it seems to be about to lose its support."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also noticed the gradually weakened spiritual power fluctuation of the ice God Jiao.


    "But there are a lot of people behind." Qin Feng glanced at the rear, where the light and shadow swept violently. At this time, almost the weakest ones that can catch up are Da Yuanman supreme. His strength was not weak, and he could feel that there seemed to be several extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuations hidden there.


    In other words, in addition to those quasi open Tianguan experts known to Qin Feng, this level of existence is hidden.


    It seems that there are still some tricky people.


    "Qin Feng."


    While Qin Feng''s mind was turning, his face suddenly coagulated, because an idea came into his mind at this time.


    Isn''t the sound dust-free?


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. What else is in his body?


    "Hell god flower." the owner of the voice spoke again.


    "The other shore flower?" Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    The other shore flower, this is the same existence as the uncle. From entering his body, it only manifests twice, and there is no intersection with him at all.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the other shore flower would take the initiative to contact him at this time.


    "What? Elder, something''s wrong?" Qin Feng quickly replied in his heart. This is the hell god flower, the other shore flower. His gourd mouth is still there. If he can come back


    Of course, we should strengthen the relationship in advance, and the premise of strengthening the relationship must be communication.


    "Later, the ice God Jiao should fight with the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile with the final means. At that time, they will be seriously damaged. At that time, you will release the spiritual power in the spiritual coffin and let me use it as a bridge to wipe them out!" the other shore flower idea immediately passed on.


    "You want to do it?" Qin Feng was surprised. This is a rare thing. For this matter, will the other shore flower take the initiative to help him?


    "Senior, do you have any requirements?" Qin Feng doubted. Although the current situation is not easy, it is not life-threatening. Why should the other shore flower do it?


    "Naturally, I want to take advantage of them. When I kill them, you immediately take the source Tianzhu, and then put their flesh into the flower. Then, immediately escape. There are many people hidden in the mole ants behind you. They unite and pose a great threat to you, so you have to leave quickly."


    "OK."


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate much, because the other shore flower was right. This time, it attracted too many people, even a little beyond his expectation. If the other shore flower helped, it would be much better.


    After the thought fell, he had an extra bloody flower in his hand.


    However, Qin Feng still had some hidden worries, so he asked Wuchen.


    "It''s hidden in a special space in your body. It''s also a special channel to contact you. I can''t feel it," said Wuchen.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng will say the requirements of the other shore flower


    "Wait!" Wuchen suddenly stopped Qin Feng, and then he felt a shock in his palm, and then came Wuchen''s voice: "well, it won''t be overheard now."


    "Eavesdropping?" Qin Feng was suspicious and immediately covered his face with black lines and dust-free. He was retaliating against the other shore flower and contacted himself alone!


    He felt helpless, all in his body, but there was a feeling that the king did not see the king.


    "Everybody, if something happens to me at that time, you don''t have to worry. I''ve figured out how to deal with the two source beasts." Qin Feng restrained his emotions and looked up at Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei: "One of you is my cousin, a partner fighting side by side with me. Now I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll let the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded go back to the cave where we met the wind of doom before, because next I''ll personally rob the source Tianzhu. Not only you, but everyone present can''t have another chance."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Xuanfeng thought he had heard wrong. Qin Feng wanted to snatch two yuan Tianzhu by himself. Others haven''t had a chance yet. How can this be possible?


    LAN Mingmei also looked at him in surprise.


    Looking at the two, Qin Feng said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how to use yuantianzhu, but I''m willing to share it with you at that time, so now, either you go back and wait for me with big popcorn, or separate now, so that I won''t provoke public anger and you will be implicated."


    Li Xuanfeng''s face gradually became solemn and asked, "Qin Feng, you can tell me how sure you are?"


    "Ten percent sure, and leave safely." Qin Feng said.


    Without the other shore flowers, Qin Feng naturally did not dare to boast about this Haikou.


    Li Xuanfeng took a breath, pondered a little, nodded and said, "although I don''t know what you can do, I think you can do it naturally. Yuan Tianzhu is also coveted, so I''ll wait for you with the little fool."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, then looked at LAN Mingmei and whispered: "cousin, yuantianzhu, I will share it with you, but you should understand that I wouldn''t give them this opportunity if I weren''t with you at that time. They would have died in the hands of eight tailed tiger alligators."


    LAN Mingmei paused for a moment, and her face showed hesitation. These are her partners who fought side by side!


    But she knows better that Qin Feng can''t do any good to others in the country of light. Just now, she saved them just because they are very close to her. The situation is urgent. Qin Feng can''t distinguish the rescue.


    It seems to understand the secret communication between LAN Mingmei and Qin Feng. One of the great roundness supreme Masters said, "sister LAN, follow Qin Feng''s people. If he can really grab the source Tianzhu, it''s also good for you."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "but we won''t let you succeed easily. If you fight at that time, you don''t have to show mercy to us."


    With a wave of his hand, he took the rest to meet LAN Yan and Lan Tu who came from the rear.


    "I''m a sensible man." Qin Feng snorted.


    "Ha ha, then we''ll wait for you to deliver the yuantianzhu to the door." Li Xuanfeng chuckled and left here with big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities to meet the wind of doom.


    "You should be careful," Lan Mingmei said to Qin Feng. She didn''t stop immediately and kept up quickly.


    After the crowd left, Qin Feng turned his eyes to the distance ahead. There, the spirit power of the cold ice God Jiao was rapidly weakening, and there was a sense of weakness in the roar.


    Roar!


    The earth suddenly shook, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly decreased, and the roar of the ice God Jiao, who had been weak, suddenly became urgent. There were some signs of riots in the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, I''m going to work hard." Qin Feng felt this change, and his eyes jumped. All the spiritual forces in his mind retracted into the spiritual coffin, and then ran quietly, ready at all times.


    This is the first time he has joined hands with the other shore flower!

 Chapter 1241

    Roar!


    In the distance, the ice God Jiao got rid of the entanglement of the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile. Its wings vibrated, swept into the air, and roared wildly. On its wings covered with crystal ice, it seemed that there was a light pattern emerging, and at the light pattern, scarlet blood quickly penetrated out.


    The light pattern soon became blood red.


    The eight tailed tiger horned crocodile below was also aware of the danger and no longer rushed out. It fiercely paced the earth. The earth collapsed and the magma spread out from the crack, which soon turned the earth into a land of magma.


    Whew!


    The huge wind and snow wings of the ice God Jiao vibrated more and more rapidly, and the aura between heaven and earth surged wildly. Finally, it was directly transformed into an ice cold aura Light ball almost equal to its volume in front of it. On the surface of the light ball, blood lines spread.


    An extremely terrible wave was emitted from the huge spiritual power light ball, which made Qin Feng and them instantly change their faces.


    This power has reached the extreme of the eighth order. Among human friars, there are no gods and it is almost impossible to stop it.


    Boom!


    The icy God Jiao screamed, and the icy spirit light ball containing all its power suddenly burst out, bringing the wind and snow all over the sky, like a icy meteorite, across the sky, the space was plowed out of a channel, and then hit the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile below.


    Moo!


    In the face of the desperate counterattack of the ice God Jiao, the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile also roared. Its eight tails moved together and rolled up. The tip of the eight tails touched the corner of the flame flowing with magma on its head. In the next instant, huge magma gushed out. In the crack of the earth, there were countless magma shot out together, and finally turned into nearly ten thousand feet of magma fire, Hit the roaring cold Lingli light ball.


    Bang bang!


    The two sides hit hard, the magma pillar collapsed rapidly, the magma sputtered all over the sky, and the cold Lingli light ball rushed down, and finally exploded on the body of the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile.


    Boom!


    The unspeakable ice explosion swept away at the moment, and the mountain forest turned into a world of ice and snow. Even though Qin Feng and they had been separated for a distance, some unlucky people were still trapped.


    Qin Feng hurriedly hid behind the mountain wall to avoid the terrible impact, but it was so cold that his spiritual power became extremely slow at this time.


    Qin Feng looked at the distance. After the ice and snow raged for a while, it finally dispersed gradually. In the sky, Bingxuan Lingjiao fell weakly and shook the earth.


    Not far from Bingxuan Lingjiao, the red body of the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile also became dim. The flame horn on the head was extinguished, and small cracks appeared, obviously suffering heavy damage.


    The original startling battle was gradually quiet at this time. Everyone looked at the two seriously injured eighth level source beasts with red eyes, but they were temporarily unable to move because of the slow spiritual power in the body due to the cold.


    "Qin Feng, do it!"


    The idea of the other shore flower suddenly rang out in Qin Feng''s mind. At the same time, a blood red light rushed out of his body in an instant, directly burning the cold that invaded his body.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng''s body moved, and he took the lead in rushing out of the many stunned eyes. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above the ice fire battlefield. A blood colored other shore flower slowly emerged in his black eyes, and soon the red awn gushed out like a tide.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power flowed in the red awn, and at the same time, in the depths of the red awn, blood colored flowers on the other side emerged.


    There was a look of fear in the giant eyes of the ice God Jiao and the eight tailed tiger horn crocodile below.


    "Shua!"


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, the blood colored flowers on the other side vibrated more and more violently. At last, they turned into two blood colored flowers no more than Zhang, straight through the void.


    Hiss!


    The ice God Jiao and the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile could only see the red mans flash. Then they noticed the sharp pain. The other shore flower surrounded by the red mans ignored all their defenses and penetrated their strong bodies.


    Almost in an instant, the other shore flowers bloomed on the bodies of the two eight level source beasts.


    Then it disappeared in an instant, and the huge bodies of the ice God Jiao and the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile also shrunk directly, leaving only skin and bones.


    Their huge bodies were slowly stiff, and their anger was quickly stripped away.


    This process is extremely short, coupled with the ice fire energy cover up here, no one can see exactly what happened here.


    "Come on, do it!"


    The idea of the other shore flower sounded again, but this time, it became very weak. Obviously, the previous attack consumed its great strength.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng immediately swept down his body and sucked his palm, which was a red and a blue light from the broken head of the eight tailed tiger horn crocodile and the ice God Jiao, and then he was caught in his hand.


    Among the two lights, there was a mini ice God Jiao and an eight tailed tiger horn crocodile. At this time, they were frantically struggling. Qin Feng couldn''t grasp that power.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Feng snorted coldly, and his spiritual strength gathered. The palm of his hand suddenly came out with blood colored flowers on the other side, which directly wrapped the two shaped source beads.


    Then he moved and appeared next to the huge bodies of two eight level source beasts. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he collected all the flowers given to him by the other bank.


    Click.


    When the corpses of the ice God Jiao and the eight tailed tiger horned crocodile were collected into the flower, the flower cracked a slight crack. Although two eight rank source beasts were dead, there was still a strong spiritual fluctuation in the body. All at once, the income was unbearable even for the flower.


    The flower quickly lost the control of Qin Feng and fell into the void space of the body.


    Qin Feng almost finished at one go from starting to collecting the body. Many strong people in the distance can only watch him take away the two source Tianzhu, and then collect the body


    "You want to die!"


    Qin Feng''s move was undoubtedly to immediately make these hard-working strong men angry. All kinds of angry drinks sounded, and soon all kinds of figures swept out.


    "Hand over your soul!" figures filled with strong breath came quickly.


    Qin Feng did not pause. After taking away the bodies of yuantianzhu and two yuanbeasts, he immediately urged the speed to the extreme and shot out like electricity.


    "Chase, he dares to monopolize two source heavenly pearls. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!" in the rear, a strong man who will open the sky also shouted loudly, plundered out together and followed up.

 Chapter 1242

    LAN Yan, Lan Tu and others looked at the scene in front of them. They were stunned and looked at each other. They really didn''t expect that the abandoned son was so powerful that he immediately grabbed yuantianzhu and took the bodies of two yuanbeasts.


    What''s more, he had the courage to snatch food from so many people.


    "What should we do now? It''s dangerous for Qin Feng to be hunted down like this. The attraction of the two yuantianzhu is too great, and the hunting lineup will be more and more huge." Lan Tu asked.


    Hearing a trace of worry in his tone, LAN Yan was surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, the third theater and his party really can''t find the feeling of hatred for Qin Feng.


    LAN Yan frowned. No matter how many Qin Feng means, there is no way to face this lineup.


    "Follow up and have a look, if you can..." Lan Yan bit his teeth and said.


    Lan Tu sighed with the others and nodded. Then they quickly snatched out and chased up.


    Qin Feng urged the speed to the extreme, and behind him, there were a group of quasi Kaitian pass experts, followed by other supreme troops


    Their speed was extremely fast. They rushed out of many mountains in just half an hour. Then this movement immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Many people stared at the crazy scene in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    "So many people chasing one?"


    "Isn''t that where the source beast appeared? Did this man get two source heavenly beads?"


    "What? He got two source beads."


    "Come on! Come on! Pass the news to the boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of movement quickly caused a commotion, and when some news spread, it directly brought a shock. Countless people''s eyes filled with greed. Experts who reached the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman and above directly rose from the ground and joined the hunting army.


    So, soon, the news that Qin Feng got two source beads and was chased and killed wildly spread at an amazing speed.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth. He could feel more and more breath in the rear, which made him a little afraid to go to those crowded areas, so he had to take some routes that were inaccessible, but even so, the big pursuit forces behind still pursued him.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Feng gave a low scold. At the moment, if there were big fireworks around, the situation would be much better.


    "Hey, elder, the situation is not very good now. You gave it to me. You can get some strength!" Qin Feng tried to contact the other shore flower.


    After a while, there was a lazy voice from the other shore flower: "don''t you have an expert in your body? Let him do it."


    Qin Feng was speechless and had to contact Wuchen. However, before he spoke, Wuchen said, "Whoever caused the trouble, who will solve it."


    Qin Feng took a swipe on his face, then contacted the other shore flower and said, "the master said it''s your suggestion. If something happens, you have to solve it."


    "Isn''t he your master?" the other shore flower replied.


    Qin Feng''s face was covered with black lines. Both guys were in his body, but he asked him to be a middleman to send a message.


    Why set a ban? Why don''t we meet honestly?


    Knowing that no one can help, fortunately Qin Feng is too lazy to ask again.


    "All big guys!"


    "Whew!"


    While he was scolding, he suddenly felt the shock of the flower absorbing the yuan Tianzhu, and immediately two light groups flew out, which were the yuan Tianzhu on the ice God Jiao and the eight tailed tiger horn crocodile.


    Hiss!


    A flower on the other side of the river swept out of Qin Feng''s body, wrapped the two light masses directly, and then pulled them into his body.


    "Elder, what do you want to do?" Qin Feng was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "Your current situation is not very good. I provide you with the power to run. These two source beads are my reward!" said the other shore flower.


    "Didn''t you say you only wanted the corpse of the source beast?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "But the source gas contained in the corpse of the source beast doesn''t seem to be enough." the flower on the other side said, "and if you ask someone to do something, you naturally have to pay. I can''t provide you with strength for no reason!"


    "I''ll go, master, you''re kidding me." Qin Feng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The damn other shore flower swallowed both yuan Tianzhu souls and didn''t leave him at all!


    If it had not proposed to take action, how could it choose such a tough approach.


    "Senior, you have robbed my gourd mouth, and I didn''t say anything. Yuan Tianzhu, I''ve fought my life. You can''t be so immoral!" Qin Feng softened his tone.


    He always felt that the flowers on the other side were unreasonable. If he continued to be tough, he was afraid it would be empty.


    After a moment of silence, the other shore flower seemed to sigh and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, I need yuantianzhu very much. Well, I''ll leave you one. Even if I owe you a favor, I''ll do something to compensate you in the future. How about it?"


    Qin Feng thought and nodded. At present, it can only be so.


    "You run for a while. When I absorb a source pearl, I will run away with your strength."


    Qin Feng''s face was depressed, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to hurry up his spiritual power and speed up his escape.


    The news that Qin Feng was chased and killed with two yuantianzhu is spreading at an amazing speed. After all, the news is too amazing. Yuantianzhu has a great attraction to any force here.


    After all, if a heavenly pearl is well used, it is very likely to create a God. As long as there is the power of the peak of heaven, how can it not be crazy.


    So just an hour or two. The news spread to most of the third theater.


    After running away for a long time, even Qin Feng felt a little tired. He had no deep background in chasing the army and had all kinds of pills, skills, or runes to speed up.


    He can only rely on strong spiritual power to get rid of the chasing army again and again.


    "OK." finally, the voice of the other shore flower sounded, which relieved Qin Feng.


    In his sea of Qi, a blood colored flower slowly emerged on the other bank. On the petals, red light penetrated into Qin Feng''s meridians. In a moment, his spiritual power was all dyed red. The Taotao spiritual power was like a river and sea, and small flowers emerged one after another.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s speed suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, he penetrated the void and swept to the horizon. In four or five breath, he had disappeared in front of the chasing army.


    Let those people have all-round skills, they can only sigh.


    People stared at this scene, and immediately became furious.


    That speed exceeded imagination and broke the rules of order here. It was impossible for them to catch up according to the trajectory of the remaining spiritual power.


    "He... His speed?" Lan Tu and LAN Yan were stunned and unbelievable.

 Chapter 1243

    Qin Feng ran all the way, his speed exceeded the limit, as if he were jumping in space.


    He felt that even the little intellectual disability was not enough in front of him at the moment.


    This speed exceeded his cognition. In the blink of an eye, it was thousands of feet away. Without ten breath, the chasing army behind was thrown clean.


    Even in some dangerous areas, he crossed directly. When things in these areas were sold, he had left here.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s speed, not to mention the experts here, is the peak of heaven, and may not catch up.


    However, at this extreme speed, the duration is not very long. About 20 or 30 breaths, it will slowly fall down.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s body was hot, his spiritual power was like boiling water, his flesh and blood were forbidden, and even his bones felt faint tingling. This is the sequelae of exceeding the limit speed that the flesh can bear.


    "Yes, I can hold on for 25 seconds. The people behind me have solved it, and I''ve helped you. The next thing is to solve it yourself." the voice of the other shore flower suddenly sounded in my heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He was about to ask. Suddenly, dozens of voices breaking through the air sounded violently.


    "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. Just break in and hand over the source Tianzhu. You can leave."


    Among those people, there were five figures with the fastest speed. In a flash, they appeared not far away. The sound of cold drinking rang through, and five powerful spiritual forces broke out and shrouded Qin Feng.


    These five people are all the strength to open the Tianguan pass! Most of the remaining people are the grand master.


    The sudden appearance of a terrorist lineup startled Qin Feng. Didn''t he get rid of the chasing army? Why was he surrounded as soon as he stopped.


    "Unexpectedly, I thought it was too late to get the news, and yuantianzhu had no chance with us. Unexpectedly, this guy sent it to the door by himself." one of the quasi open Tianguan experts smiled, with unexpected ecstasy in his tone.


    Qin Feng was also depressed because he was too far away from here. He was afraid that he would enter the unknown area at that time. He didn''t know when to return, so he just wandered around a large area he was familiar with. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he broke into such a powerful array directly.


    This is a real disaster.


    No wonder the other shore flower will say that he has to solve it himself next.


    It''s just that five of them will open the Tianguan pass, and dozens of great perfectionists. Even if it''s him, it''s extremely hard to deal with!


    In the middle of the sky, the five figures stood in the air, and the vigorous spiritual power fluctuated from their bodies. That degree has reached the point of quasi opening the heaven pass.


    At this time, the five people were staring at Qin Feng not far away. They had a word of disagreement and had to kill the latter.


    "Again, hand over the source Tianzhu and you can leave."


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and thought about the countermeasures. With such a strong lineup, it is absolutely impossible to shake him alone.


    Qin Feng''s actions didn''t escape the eyes of these people. Immediately someone sneered and said, "do you think you can escape here? Qin Feng, for your sake of being an enemy of the ancient country, we won''t embarrass you too much. As long as you hand over the source Tianzhu, we won''t do anything to you."


    "Are you from the other nine strong families?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What do you think?" the young man said.


    Qin Feng was stunned. At the moment, he noticed that he had light wings behind him and sharp ears. It was obviously an elf.


    And the dozen people behind him are almost like this.


    "Are there elves in the outside world, and their power is so strong?" Qin Feng was surprised. In addition to the ancient country, he didn''t know much about the other nine strong ethnic groups.


    Unexpectedly, there are elves in this strong ethnic group.


    Another group of people also have wings behind them, but they are real white flesh wings. The first two people have eight pairs of wings behind them, and their breath has reached the point of quasi opening the heaven pass.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. If he guessed right, these people should be a relatively sacred Angel family claiming to be a Protoss.


    The other man, dressed in black, should be a killer of the ghost organization, but the killer is much stronger than the one he met before. He is a quasi open heaven pass expert.


    "These lineups..." Qin Feng''s face was very dignified. Not to mention the dozens of great perfectionists, these five people alone were not what he could fight.


    Although he still has four Dharma bodies and nine Youxuan snake, the power of the four Dharma bodies is too single. It''s OK to open the Tianguan pass against ordinary people. In the face of these talents, one-on-one will certainly be defeated.


    "It''s too much for you to swallow two yuan Tianzhu alone. So many of us chased so far and paid so much for these two yuan beasts. Do you think we''ll let you take them away?" an expert of the angel family, a thin young man, looked at Qin Feng coldly and sneered.


    "If you are so ambitious, you are not afraid to die? Hand over the yuantianzhu quickly, and maybe you can leave!" the angel on the left also shouted coldly.


    The killer of the ghost organization looked cold, but he also stared at Qin Feng tightly. His slightly curved palm was surging with fierce spiritual power.


    "Friend, don''t resist," said Du Wei, an expert of the elf family.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkle. If he meets Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei, he is not afraid of each other. However, there is still some distance from where they meet, and no one can guarantee whether they will attract other people''s attention.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to meet Li Xuanfeng and them.


    "This situation is not very good at present!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. The five people were really powerful, and the most important thing was that there were dozens of covetous great perfection supreme people behind them.


    This kind of lineup adds up, not to mention walking sideways in the third theater.


    Qin Feng wants to contact Wuchen, but he soon gives up. When Wuchen wakes up this time, he doesn''t want to do it. Moreover, he has made it clear before that he won''t do it except to solve his doubts or really face death.


    The strong who grow up only by sheltering all the way will not achieve much after all.


    Which of the world''s most powerful figures has not come to the fore after thousands of hardships and fighting against deforestation.


    Only through the tempering of iron and fire can we wash away the lead and bloom immortal light.


    As for the other shore flower, Qin Feng didn''t take it into consideration. The old guy has made it clear that he has helped everything he should help. Next, he must solve it by himself.


    "You must leave first, and then find a way to meet Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei." the idea flashed through Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Qin Feng, this is the last chance to hand over the yuan Tianzhu. Otherwise, we don''t mind letting you sleep here." Du Wei stretched out his hand and drank coldly.


    The faces of the people were also indifferent, and their spiritual power locked Qin Feng. Obviously, their patience would be polished.


    "Divide the two heavenly pearls by yourself!"


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, two light groups burst out of his sleeve, and his body shape was the moment when the light group swept out, turned into a rainbow, and shot out at an amazing speed.


    When the Duwei and others saw the flying light mass, they almost made a conditioned move, but immediately realized that it was wrong. Although there were source gas fluctuations in the light mass, it was undoubtedly different from the source Tianzhu.


    Obviously, this is just a fake made by Qin Feng.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Duwei''s five eyes suddenly became cold, their body moved, immediately swept out and went straight after Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1244

    In the blue sky, a streamer passed at a high speed. Between the breath, there were five galloping past, and then there was a dark one.


    Qin Feng''s speed broke out to the extreme, but without the help of the other shore flower, his speed did not prevail, and because he had consumed a lot of his strength before, the speed was not only not opened, but getting closer and closer.


    "Damn it." he contacted the other shore flower and Wuchen several times, but there was no response. Qin Feng couldn''t help scolding depressed, so he had to desperately urge his spiritual power and constantly improve the speed to the extreme.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the first gate, the second gate... The Seventh Gate!"


    The physical strength increased sharply. Qin Feng''s speed increased a lot at the limit, and the distance was gradually widened.


    In the rear, the experts of the elves and angels sneered. They have wings. In terms of speed, they are not afraid of anyone except the wind family who can summon the power of the wind.


    The back wings flapped quickly, and the speed was suddenly raised.


    Aware of the approaching strong wind in the rear, Qin Feng frowned. The other party had wings and would increase in speed. It was really difficult for him to get rid of the other party.


    His eyes twinkled rapidly. What are the weaknesses of the angel family and the elf family? With his current strength, he can compete with those people.


    Suddenly, his head flashed, the elf family, the seal of the spirit.


    He remembered that light elves fought with dark elves in the hundreds of thousands of barren mountains. He and Shu Xiaochun suppressed all the dark elves by using the marks of the sun and the moon.


    But now he only has the sun, heaven and spirit mark. Can he suppress these elves?


    Moreover, the other party''s inside information is much stronger than the spirit family of 100000 barren mountains. How to look at it, the spirit family of 100000 barren mountains seems to have been eliminated from a certain vein of the spirit family.


    Is this feasible?


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, and then suddenly coagulated. At present, it seems that this is the only way.


    The next moment, Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the round sun shaped heavenly spirit mark slowly flickered out.


    He suddenly turned back and urged the heavenly spirit mark, and a light spread out in ripples.


    At this moment, Duwei and other experts of the elf family were all in shape. They felt an inexplicable pressure, which made them palpitation.


    "This is..." Duwei''s look suddenly changed, his pupils narrowed fiercely, and he couldn''t help losing his voice: "the sun and the spirit mark, how can you have the sun and the spirit mark, are you the lost spirit family?"


    "No, you don''t have the smell of elves. Tell me, who are you?" Duwei''s eyes were red.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would make the people of the elves lose their manners by displaying the seal of heaven and spirit.


    "It seems that you still remember this mark." Qin Feng said coldly, because he didn''t know what the other party meant by his gaffe.


    The Duwei looked sluggish, and his face was a little shocked and helpless. He murmured, "the mark of the spirit reappears. Is our Tianzu really coming back? I, the elf clan, can restore the past."


    Hearing his words, Qin Feng couldn''t help but be happy. It seems that the elves here have different feelings for Shu Xiaochun.


    The elves'' Heavenly family, obviously, has a high status.


    "Do you still dare to chase and kill the elf Tianzu?" Qin Feng asked. At the same time, the sun Tianling mark was shining on his forehead.


    Du Wei''s body trembled, quickly lowered his head and responded respectfully: "No."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng''s morale increased greatly. It seems that although there is only one mark of the sun and the spirit, it also has a great suppression on the elf family. It seems that there is a play.


    He pinned his hand and slowly formed a Dharma seal. Without anyone watching, his body trembled quietly. Then, a little water vapor came out, and the next moment was to return to normal.


    On the other hand, the faces of the angel family changed, and Tianheng immediately said, "brother Du, brother Xie, this person''s words may not be pleasant. Maybe he killed the owner of the real Tianling seal pill and forcibly seized it!"


    Hearing the speech, Duwei and Xie Chen looked on one side. The other side was not an elf. This is possible.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "as an elf of the elf family, you should all know that the seal of the heavenly spirit is only blood grafting or face-to-face inheritance."


    Xie Chen nodded slightly and said, "yes, even if the seal of the heavenly spirit is forcibly taken, it can''t be urged. He can show it. He should have accepted the inheritance."


    "I also know that the owner of the moon spirit seal is very unlucky and has a good relationship with me. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see her. She is the blood of the authentic elf family, and because of special reasons, she is the inheritance of the mother of the elves I accepted with her."


    "What? The mother of the elves is still alive?" hearing the speech, Duwei and Xie Chen were excited.


    Qin Feng nodded, then shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s hard to say that the mother of the spirit divided the heavenly spirit mark into the sun and moon mark, and put it on me and that person, it was a deep sleep."


    "Where is that man now?" the lieutenant asked hurriedly.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "should we solve the current problem?"


    Duwei was stunned and immediately looked at Xie Chen. The former said helplessly to Tianheng: "sorry, brother Tian, this person has a great relationship with my elf family. You also know the current situation of my elf family. How much energy has been spent in looking for the family, so..."


    "Brother Du, brother Xie, it''s not that I don''t give face." Tianheng pondered for a moment and said, "if you really find the vein of Tianzu, you really have a lot less demand for yuantianzhu, but we Angel clan also need it. You two, we''ve been together for a long time. For your face, I only want a yuantianzhu, how about it."


    Duwei and Xie Chen nodded when they heard the speech, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "friend, yuantianzhu, you can''t use two alone. It''s better to hand over one. It''s also a good friend with the angel family."


    "Yes, the angel family will remember this time. If there is a need in the future, we will not refuse." Tianheng said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "sorry, if I can take out two source beads, it''s not that I can''t give you one."


    "What do you mean?" Tianheng frowned.


    "Do you believe me when I say that I was killed by an unimaginable existence pit?" Qin Feng said.


    How many people look at each other? Unimaginable existence. In the third war zone, they can''t get in at all. What kind of experts are unimaginable in their eyes?


    "Believe it or not, I really can''t take out two source Tianzhu." after that, Qin Feng''s body shook, turned directly into water and dissipated.


    "Gentlemen, I''ve left, so there''s no need to lie to you. Everything I said just now is true. Believe it or not, it''s your own business. Goodbye!"


    The lingering sound spread far away, which made the faces of the angel family and the elf family sink immediately.

 Chapter 1245

    Using the body of water to replace the body, and attracted by the seal of the spirit of heaven, Qin Feng smoothly left the lock of those people. He didn''t dare to stay and galloped away to the cave.


    In less than half a day, he returned there and joined the crowd.


    "I''m back." Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei were delighted and quickly welcomed up. The former laughed and said, "good boy, Qin Feng, I really underestimate you. In that case, I can bring the source Tianzhu back. It''s really powerful."


    Obviously, although they hide here, they have been paying attention to the news from the outside world.


    "Daddy!"


    "Uncle!"


    Big popcorn and small mental retardation pulled Qin Feng''s shoulder from left to right.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "go first."


    When the people entered the cave, Qin Feng covered the hole with his spiritual strength and arranged a Dharma array to isolate the breath. Then he smiled bitterly at the people and said, "although I was strong enough to be the source Tianzhu, I escaped safely, but I used a source Tianzhu as the price. Do you believe it?"


    Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei were stunned. Immediately, the former said, "what''s wrong with this? You can do all this, I''m afraid it may not be your own strength."


    "You snatched the yuantianzhu yourself, even if you monopolize two." Lan Mingmei nodded.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled and turned his palm, and the fist sized yuantianzhu emerged. Suddenly, the rich smell of Yuanqi filled the whole cave.


    Inside the bead is a mini eight tailed tiger horned crocodile, which is lying in it gently at the moment.


    "How can I use this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Er!" Li Xuanfeng opened his mouth.


    Lanmingmei also has a blank face.


    When Qin Feng saw this, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you don''t know!"


    Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei looked at each other, and immediately the latter smiled bitterly: "we really don''t know."


    Qin Feng said, "what are you excited about?"


    "Hei hei, something that may create gods is definitely a baby against heaven." Li Xuanfeng smiled Hei hei.


    Desperately grabbed the source Tianzhu, but I don''t know how to use it. These three people are also wonderful.


    "Master, how to use this thing?" finally, Qin Feng asked Wuchen in his heart.


    "Yuantianzhu can make the top experts of Tianjing step out of that step, which has little effect on you." Wuchen said lazily.


    Qin Feng''s heart pumping, useless? What''s he doing here?


    "It''s better to save it for the peak of heaven, or use it on big fireworks, small mental retardation, sword embryo and heaven and earth changing mirror."


    Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of no dust.


    "The origin of these two little girls is unusual. They probably don''t belong to our era, but they can use their strength to do something. They should have an extremely terrible practice and resist the cause and effect of time and space. However, it''s difficult to understand why they have to pay such a high price to send these two little girls here, but Yuanqi should have unexpected ideas about them To the effect. "


    "Moreover, in the previous battle of hunting the source, I found that the source gas without owner will be absorbed by them involuntarily." after a pause, Wuchen said: "moreover, the source gas belongs to the gas of heaven and earth. If it is condensed, it may form the spirit and Taoist spirit. Therefore, it is also of great benefit to the opening of the congenital treasure."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent for a moment, and left yuan Tianzhu until his strength reached the peak of the heaven, which was really good for attacking the gods, but since he promised several people, it was not easy to swallow it alone.


    It can also help big fireworks and small mental retardation. It can also open the front sword embryo and heaven and earth turning mirror. It''s not a loss to use it at the moment.


    Moreover, it''s dangerous to take yuantianzhu with you, let alone here. Even if you go to the outside world, you will be watched by others, especially the strong family with 18 life stars will not let him go.


    Instead of this, it''s better to use it here.


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate to tell everyone what he thought.


    "Direct absorption?" Li Xuanfeng was stunned. What method is this?


    "What else can we do?" Qin Feng shrugged.


    "Then try!" Lan Mingmei smiled helplessly: "if people know that we are so Huoyuan Tianzhu, I don''t know what we will be scolded like."


    "Ha ha! Let''s squander it once."


    Everyone decided to absorb it directly. Anyway, they didn''t know how to use it.


    So, a spiritual force wrapped around the source beads and began to absorb it.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a plume of air flows along the psychic line and converges towards the individual''s body.


    "No feeling!" after a while, Li Xuanfeng.


    Qin Feng opened the power of swallowing, and the suction increased sharply.


    "I''ll go." seeing this, Li Xuanfeng did not hesitate. A small cyclone condensed in front of him, running fast and accelerating the absorption of source gas.


    At the same time, lanmingmei''s hands are bound, the light tower vibrates and the light at the top of the tower blooms.


    The three people use their own means to absorb the source gas of the source Tianzhu.


    "You can also have a try," Qin Feng said to big popcorn and small mental retardation.


    "Uncle, is it delicious?" asked the big popcorn.


    "Er, for you, it should be delicious!" Qin Feng said.


    The big popcorn nodded, and the little hand gently patted into the yuan Tianzhu. Suddenly, the yuan Tianzhu trembled violently.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei were surprised and looked at the big fireworks in surprise.


    "There''s really a response." Qin Feng''s face has no fluctuation. What benefits from this kind of thing is big fireworks and small mental retardation, but he can''t say it clearly.


    After the little mentally retarded joined, the whole yuantianzhu suddenly exploded, and the rich source gas raged. In a short time, the whole cave was filled with source gas, which was much more condensed than the source gas collected before.


    At the moment, the big bang and the small mentally retarded are like two large vortices, and most of the source gas converges on her.


    "This..." Li Xuanfeng opened his mouth. No matter how he did it, it was useless. These source Qi seemed to recognize the Lord and gathered at the big popcorn and the small mentally retarded.


    A moment later, Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and the sword embryo and the heaven and earth mirror swept out at the same time. Suddenly, two vortices formed and devoured the source Qi crazily.


    "Qin Feng, what do you mean?" Li Xuanfeng''s eyes darkened.


    Qin Feng pretended to be helpless and shrugged.


    The source Qi, overflowing the cave, swept away crazily in front of big fireworks, small mental retardation, sword embryo and heaven and earth mirror.


    The source gas that fell on Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei was almost weak, which also made them helpless. After all, they had no way to do this.


    "Shit, the benefits are all for these two girls and your two weapons." Li Xuanfeng smiled helplessly at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng held out his hand. Suddenly, he looked frozen. On the heaven and earth mirror, a bright light suddenly burst out, and an extremely frightening smell slowly filled out.


    "This is..." Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei suddenly stood up, and even their bodies bowed.


    Qin Feng also changed his complexion. The heaven and earth mirror was about to open, which made him shocked. If the heaven and earth mirror recovered, it would be the congenital treasure level. If this power spread, they would all die.


    Buzz!


    The mirror of heaven and earth kept shaking, and a series of terrible laws rippled, which made Qin Feng''s hair stand upright. Fortunately, it was only in the recovery period, and once the powerful laws were diffused, they would dissipate.


    "How to do?" everyone''s face changed. LAN Mingmei hurriedly asked, "Qin Feng, is there a way to face it?"

 Chapter 1246

    Thousands of miles away from here, a huge mushroom cloud rises in a mountain and river, and the fierce energy explodes to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The stones exploded like meteorites.


    Among those meteorites, there is a figure with golden wings flapping behind, like a golden light, rolling with terrible power, sweeping across the sky, and the meteorites burst into pieces.


    Roar!


    A figure about 30 feet high is filled with violent energy. With each attack, there are hard soil minerals moving with him, forming an extremely terrible impact!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a green sword light broke out, directly pierced the huge body and sent out a sharp sword sound.


    Boom!


    The huge body trembled and fell unwilling.


    In the rear, a figure slowly emerged. The young Junyi''s face was stained with blood and pale. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.


    Around, the soil continued to flash, and human figures flashed out.


    The young man was holding a three foot long sword. The light of the sword was amazing. He shouted: "the land of earth, if you want to kill me, just come on. Even if I die today, I will make you bleed. There are Zhang Lang, Meng Xuanhong and Mu Tianyuan of Fenglan College. You wait. Combined with the ancient country, someone will settle with you."


    Xiao Ran''s eyes were burning like the God of war of World War I. He was full of strong fighting spirit. Although he was seriously injured, his powerful fighting spirit still shocked jiuxiao.


    Thousands of sword lights diffuse from his body, splitting the space and releasing an extremely sharp breath.


    Around him, figures emerged, staring at him indifferently.


    Xiao ran looked at a direction and said in a low voice: "go to find him and let him avenge me in the future. Also, don''t come here and directly let him go to that place. The king''s palace and Fengmo have passed. I hope she can catch up. Although she is a person of an ancient country, she still has a deep relationship with him after all. We can''t help her."


    In the distance, the young man with golden wings flashing behind him had some red eyes and said, "Xiao ran, you..."


    "Tuoba Shu, don''t be a bitch. Just like a man, if you find him now, Shi Zun may still be saved." he said, looking at Tuoba Shu''s back, covered with blood and unknown life and death, Shi Zun''s nose was also slightly sour. When did they join hands with the evil hall.


    "I''ve got some news about him. After finding him, let him go there directly! Don''t come here." speaking of this, he smiled sadly: "don''t forget to avenge me. Don''t let go of anyone in the land country and the gold country."


    Tuoba Shu wiped the tears on his face and said in a low voice, "Xiao ran, you wait for me. If you don''t kill some bastards in these two countries and crazy college, I''ll go down to find you immediately."


    "Ha ha! Then you''d better not come to me." Xiao ran laughed up to the sky, and the vigorous sword light gushed out. At this moment, the sky was filled with green sword light.


    "Fight! You guys who only dare to lay dirty hands behind your back, Grandpa Xiao will let you know today that you are all local chickens and dogs in front of me."


    Hula!


    The sword light all over the sky formed a terrible light rain and raged.


    Tuoba deeply looked at the resolute Xiao ran, turned his head and left with Shi Zun on his back.


    "Xiao ran, you must survive..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, all three of Qin Feng were sweating. The power on the heaven and earth mirror became more and more terrible, and the whole space fell into a terrible distortion. This is the most precious treasure of nature, which is filled with the power of nature.


    If you really want to spread out, don''t mention them. People who don''t have the strength around the peak of Tianjing are almost dead.


    "Shit, I won''t be killed like this!" looking at the heaven and earth mirror that the power becomes more and more terrible and imprisons this space, Li Xuanfeng looks bitter. If he dies like this, he will be very ashamed.


    Qin Feng was also anxious. He contacted Wuchen and the other shore flower, but there was no response.


    Buzzing


    The vibration amplitude of the heaven and earth mirror is getting larger and larger, and the rippling terror law is becoming more and more dense. Maybe it will spread out in the next second.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng and his three people all turned pale. This was really an unexpected disaster. Who could have thought that after absorbing the source gas, the heaven and earth mirror was restored to the congenital treasure.


    Boom!


    A dull noise made Qin Feng''s pupils shrink and full of horror. The heaven and earth mirror returned and became a genuine congenital treasure.


    At this moment, the innate rules began to spread.


    However, at this time, the space solidified, and the sword embryo suddenly burst into an infinite light, which fell on the heaven and Earth Sky mirror. The luster was left like liquid and poured on the heaven and Earth Sky mirror.


    The vibration amplitude of the latter gradually decreased, and the innate law of diffusion dissipated.


    The sword embryo vibrated and the faint light bloomed, restraining the heaven and earth mirror.


    When they saw this, they were all relaxed.


    "Can restrain the congenital treasure, what is this rough sword embryo?" Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei were surprised.


    Qin Feng was shocked when he looked at the sword embryo. He didn''t expect that the sword embryo was so powerful that even the congenital treasure could be suppressed.


    At this moment, on the sword embryo, under the continuous absorption of source gas, the light gradually blooms and extends a hard, which is a perfect sword shape.


    But soon, a section was broken from the middle, and the second half disappeared, leaving only half of the remnant knife without a handle.


    Light wriggled, and in the short part, a knife handle slowly condensed out,.


    Dong!


    As soon as the light dissipated, the sword embryo recovered, but now it became a half broken knife. That layer of soil color was like a falling cuticle and turned into a rusty half broken knife.


    The heaven and earth mirror also lost its luster, and no energy spilled out.


    Qin Feng picked up the remnant knife and waved it. He found that there was no change from before. He picked up the heaven and earth mirror and found that although the latter had no change, it had an extremely terrible energy connotation. It seemed that it was sealed and could not get out.


    "Master, what level is the heaven and earth mirror now?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    "Congenital treasure, but it has been sealed temporarily. When you can open the seal in the future, you will return."


    "OK." hearing the speech, Qin Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and put away the remnant knife and the heaven and earth mirror.


    Soon, the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded also opened their eyes. Qin Feng looked at them for a moment and found no change in them.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned and asked Wuchen.


    "Er! I only know that yuantianzhu is very important to the peak of heaven and the gods, but I don''t know much about others." Wuchen said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face was covered with black lines. He and Li Xuanfeng, LAN Mingmei had no breakthrough, and there was no change in big fireworks and small mental retardation. As for the heaven and earth mirror, although it opened the front, it was sealed again.


    As for the sword embryo, it is in the shape of a broken knife. It seems that there is nothing special.


    "Shit!" Qin Feng scolded secretly. He fought to get the source Tianzhu, but it was useless.


    Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei also have a helpless face.


    "No one can compare with us in terms of the ability of disaster babies!" Li Xuanfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Feng is also depressed. He wants to scold Tian. Yuan Tianzhu has a fart.

 Chapter 1247

    It''s exciting and empty. Several people don''t know what to say. Yuantianzhu, is it really necessary to be robbed by these people?


    Of course, the role of source beads is mainly to create gods. Using source beads in their realm is indeed a waste.


    The reason why those people are so crazy is that most of them are strong in their own forces.


    "Shit, even yuantianzhu is in trouble. What else is terrible? Let''s go out and almost hurt others." Li Xuanfeng suggested.


    LAN Mingmei looked at him angrily. "Why are you so black? Who offended you and wanted to harm others so much?"


    "The country of wind, the country of water and the country of fire have all sent people to surround and kill me. Why don''t I take revenge when I have a chance." Li Xuanfeng said in righteous words.


    "It''s not a gentleman to take revenge." Qin Feng patted Li Xuanfeng on the shoulder.


    "Good brother." Li Xuanfeng laughed.


    This is, Qin Feng looks at LAN Mingmei, pauses for a moment, and seriously asks, "eight armed God monkey... Is it in the country of light?"


    LAN Mingmei was stunned. Her eyes were a little complicated, but in Qin Feng''s torch like eyes, she nodded after all.


    Qin Feng was ecstatic. The eight armed monkey was caught by the kingdom of light.


    After all, any strong family is very excited about the ancestral heritage.


    "How is it now?" Qin Feng asked nervously. After so many years, the eight armed monkey should have forgotten him. After all, compared with fifty years, the time with him is just a spray in the river.


    LAN Mingmei hesitated for a moment and didn''t hide it. She said, "our family really wants to domesticate the eight armed God monkey, but it''s too strong. Our family has used many means, but it can''t even kill it several times. It didn''t give in. Now it''s thrown into the mountain of death."


    Qin Feng shook his fist violently, and a murderous spirit filled the air, which startled LAN Mingmei.


    "Qin Feng." Li Xuanfeng patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "if you want to bring back the eight armed monkey someday, I''ll come with you."


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew that no matter how angry he was now, it was useless.


    "Eight armed monkey, when I leave here, I will go back to the kingdom of light and find a way to bring you back."


    When they left the cave, Qin Feng said to LAN Mingmei, "the battle of hunting source is over, and the hand of the concentrating God also falls into our hands. What are your plans next?"


    LAN Mingmei thought for a moment and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Looking for someone?" Qin Feng said.


    Seeing the danger here, Qin Feng began to worry about Han Xier. Before, it thought that with the strength of ancient countries, there would generally be no danger here. Now it seems that even if the teams of two ancient countries unite, they may be destroyed.


    "Looking for someone?" Li Xuanfeng and LAN Mingmei were stunned for a while.


    Qin Feng didn''t hide much from them.


    "No wonder you will walk with the dark country. It turned out that their heavenly daughter was abducted by you." Li Xuanfeng''s eyes stared round. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng had this ability.


    LAN Mingmei also has a small mouth. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing. It''s just a good thing. At least it can show that Qin Feng has a clear love and hate.


    "If you want to leave..."


    "At least I''ll see you leave safely first." Lan Mingmei interrupted Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng no longer insisted. In the past, their combination was not very dangerous here, but now most people know that the two source Tianzhu are in his hands.


    Although the results are useless to him and consumed, others may not believe it.


    Qin Feng believes that many people have regarded him as a target here.


    It can be said that he has become a treasure house for everyone to be jealous.


    If he hadn''t worried about Han Xier, he might have planned to leave here.


    He has gained two kinds of peerless divine skills, namely, the concentrating divine hand, three thousand illusions, the heaven barrier pill, the immortal ten thousand year pill, and other divine pills, as well as more than 300 source Qi. Moreover, his strength is also advanced, and he can open the heaven pass. His array arrangement attainments soar to senior ground array masters.


    During his trip to the third theater, he said that the pots were full and the bowls were almost full.


    "Eh? It''s amazing that someone came so soon. It''s still a seriously injured person," Li Xuanfeng suddenly looked somewhere and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Feng also looked at the past, but his eyebrows wrinkled. On an earth slope in the distance, there were two people, one with the other on his back, walking hard towards this direction.


    "No." suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the two people... Were a little familiar.


    "Tuo Ba Shu, Shi Zun." Qin Feng''s face changed and rushed over quickly.


    The three evils of the evil hall and the king hall, Xiao ran entered the third war zone together. Now these two have been seriously damaged, so the king hall and Xiao ran


    The sound of breaking the air sounded violently. Tuoba raised his head hard to see the Qin wind coming quickly.


    A smile appeared on his pale face: "Qin Feng, I finally found you."


    With that, he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down.


    Qin Feng did not care about the blood on his body. He quickly held him and put Shi Zun down. After exploring his breath, his face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "what have you encountered?"


    Tuoba Shu coughed blood from his mouth, reluctantly opened his eyes and said powerlessly: "Xiao ran, the king''s palace... Closed the desert... They are in... Very dangerous..."


    "Stop talking." Qin Feng took out a pill and put it into Tuoba''s mouth. Then he used his spiritual power to enter his body to help refine the pill.


    This is a melting elixir. It was obtained from the remains of the imperial edict Fengzu. It has the magical effect of catalyzing spiritual power.


    He looked at the dead stone statue on his face and couldn''t help sighing. The stone statue suffered unimaginable damage. With his current ability, he was afraid it was too late.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s sigh, Tuoba Shu''s eyes could not help but turn red. He looked at Yan Shizun, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Their relationship with the three evils is not different from the feelings of several people in Shenge. Now, he wants to see his brother leave with his own eyes. It''s hard for outsiders to understand the pain.


    "At that time, he blocked a blow for me!" Tuoba Shu coughed violently for a while, and then hurriedly said, "Qin Feng, go and save Xiao ran. After he died, one person blocked the team of the whole land country. Now he is in a very dangerous situation."


    "Your current injury..."


    "I can''t die. Your pill is very effective." Tuoba Shu said eagerly: "I have lost a brother. I don''t want to see them lose again."


    "Moreover, Wang Dian and Feng Mo are fighting in another place to save your little girlfriend."


    "What?" Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a strong sense of killing filled out.


    "Qin Feng." Tuo Bashu stared at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice, "Xiao ran asked you not to save him. Go to the king''s palace, seal the desert and talk to your little girlfriend, because he doesn''t want you to miss the last chance because of him. But I want to tell you that the situation in the king''s palace is unknown, but if you don''t save Xiao ran, he will die."

 Chapter 1248

    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned and his whole brain was blank. How should he choose?


    After a long time, Qin Feng took a deep breath: "tell me where Xiao Ran is."


    Tuoba Shu looked at Qin Feng, smiled happily, stretched out his hand a little, and a light shone into Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    A message came into Qin Feng''s mind. He nodded slightly and turned to LAN Mingmei: "help me watch them here."


    LAN Mingmei thought, nodded slightly and said softly, "when they recover, we will go to support you."


    "Good!"


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay, so he turned and left.


    "Qin Feng." Tuoba Shu suddenly called Qin Feng. He looked at Shi Zun and said in a low voice, "we must save Xiao ran."


    Qin Feng didn''t look back, but nodded heavily.


    Qin Feng, big popcorn, Li Xuanfeng, little mentally retarded and others quickly galloped to Xiao Ran''s position.


    On the way, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, looked at Li Xuanfeng and said, "Xiao Ran is quite close to us. I can only save him first, but there also needs help."


    "What do you mean? The soldiers are divided into two routes?" Li Xuanfeng frowned and said: "at least one team of the whole land country is besieging the bleak, and if the dark country team can fall into crisis, the enemy will be stronger. If we are separated, I''m afraid..."


    "You take the big firecracker, the little mentally retarded and the nine Youxuan snake. I saved Xiao ran, and I''ll rush there quickly." Qin Feng handed the nine Youxuan snake to Li Xuanfeng. At the same time, he also passed the information of Tuoba to him.


    "It''s God''s guillotine cliff! How did they go there?" Li Xuanfeng''s face changed uncontrollably.


    "So there must be people there. You take them there and try to delay them for a period of time." Qin Feng said.


    "Uncle, I want to be with you."


    "Dad, the mentally retarded don''t want to separate from you."


    Both big bang and small mental retardation make a noise in a hurry.


    "You are obedient." Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at Li Xuanfeng and said, "if Xi''er doesn''t go there, I can''t rest assured. You don''t have to worry. If it''s just a team in the land country, with me and Xiao ran, at least it''s not a problem to leave."


    Li Xuanfeng was silent for a moment. He knew that this was not the time to care. He said, "the enemy on the other side of the dark country is stronger. I''ll take away the big fireworks and the small intellectual disabilities. You stay with the nine Youxuan snake."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded.


    "Qin Feng, come to support us early." looking at Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng said with a dignified face.


    "OK! Be careful, too."


    The crowd did not stop and quickly separated. Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn and little mentally retarded rushed to the God''s guillotine cliff.


    Qin Feng hurried to Xiao ran with nine Youxuan snakes.


    "Land of the earth, crazy college, you wait for me."


    Qin Feng''s face is very gloomy. The news from Tuoba makes Qin Feng understand what happened there.


    In a competition for opportunity, five people in Fengmo seized the first opportunity in the king''s palace, killed several experts from the land country, and fought fiercely with the gold country.


    But they didn''t expect that the ancient force behind the college was the kingdom of gold and the kingdom of earth. They were hit by Zhang Lang, Meng Xuanhong, Mu Tianyuan and others.


    But in their escape, they learned that the dark kingdom was ambushed and suffered heavy losses at the God''s bluff cliff.


    Wang Dian and Xiao ran are the absolute high-level leaders of taixuan college. Therefore, they also know the origin of Han Xier and the relationship between her and Qin Feng.


    After being chased and killed, Wang Dian and Xiao ran decided to go to rescue Han Xier in the dark country.


    Finally, Xiao ran, Shi Zun and Tuoba Shu led the enemy away. The king''s palace and Fengmo went to the God''s guillotine cliff to rescue the dark country.


    The news after that was the three of Xiao ran.


    They were chased and killed by several people from the land country and the crazy college, and suffered heavy losses. Although they got the opportunity and were promoted to the level of quasi open Tianguan, the strength of their opponents was not weak. Coupled with the whole team of the land country, they could only constantly avoid.


    In another ambush, Shi Zun blocked the joint attack of Zhang Lang and Meng Xuanhong for Tuoba. He was seriously injured. Although he finally rushed out of the encirclement, he was surrounded by the land.


    Finally, Xiao ran broke up alone and asked Tuoba Shu to come to him with Shi Zun for help.


    "Xiao ran, you must hold on!"


    Qin Feng desperately urged Lingli, and the wind galloped and the electric engine rushed over.


    On the other side, Tuoba Shu looked at Shi Zun with a sad face,


    "Don''t worry, Shizun, this revenge will never die." Tuoba said softly.


    LAN Mingmei looked at him, walked up to Shi Zun and said, "he may not die."


    "What?" Tuoba was stunned. Even Qin Feng couldn''t help it. Could this woman save Shi Zun.


    "Can you save him?" Tuoba''s tone was trembling.


    LAN Mingmei shook her head, squatted down and stuffed a pill into Shi Zun''s mouth to help him refine.


    "This is Dingxi pill, which can keep his condition from deteriorating in a certain period of time." Lan Mingmei said: "as for whether you can save him, you still need to find a way in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Tuoba Shu nodded with gratitude and said, "as long as we have time, we will find a way to save him."


    "Well, now tell me about you."


    Tuobashu thought for a while and didn''t hide it. Since he was with Qin Feng, he also believed it.


    "What, the psychic clan and the killer organization are all on God''s guillotine cliff?" Lan Mingmei''s pretty face changed.


    Tuoba nodded: "the situation there is very critical. We don''t know how many enemies there are, but the king''s palace and Fengmo have encountered a great crisis. We can feel it. Otherwise, they can''t have come back until now. They must have been dragged and can''t get out."


    LAN Mingmei thought for a moment and said, "the enemy is afraid to be a little scary this time. Even if Qin Feng and them rush over, it will be very difficult. I need to find some helpers, but your situation..."


    "Don''t worry about me," Tuoba said.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Mingmei no longer hesitated and got up to leave.


    "When I recover, I will hide Shizun and support you."


    Qin Feng passed through many mountains. Gradually, he faintly noticed that the violent atmosphere broke out in the distance.


    His spirit was refreshed and there were fluctuations, indicating that Xiao ran had not had an accident yet. He urged his spiritual power to drive at top speed!


    Boom!


    The fierce roar rang through, the fierce sword light was vertical and horizontal, and the earth and rock splashed.


    A few hands of the earth came forward, carrying the smell of terror.


    Xiao ran bit his teeth. On the sword, the green light flickered wildly, and then burst out to pierce all the big hands!


    Several figures staggered back and stared at Xiao ran with an ugly face. So many of them joined hands and failed to erase this man. It was a bit of shame.


    "Hum, I see how long you can hold on." a terrible figure came quickly. You can see that with his movement, the earth collapsed rapidly, condensed into earth spears, tearing the void. The energy contained in each earth spear is enough to penetrate the supreme perfection.


    Xiao Ran''s face was also dignified to the extreme. His spiritual power quickly roared in his body. With a wave of the long sword, the green light flickered and turned into a burst of green sword shadow!


    "It''s over."


    The cold cry sounded, and an equally violent energy surged in.


    Xiao ran smiled miserably. Under that energy, he also felt the taste of despair.


    He was seriously injured, and the land has two super experts who are not weaker than him. When he is besieged and seriously injured, it is his limit to try his best to stop a person''s attack.


    At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to avoid.


    "Is this over?" a sad smile appeared on Xiao Ran''s bloody face: "it seems... My road has come to an end!"


    "Shi Heng hasn''t avenged them yet! If you die like this, what face do you have to see them?" suddenly, a soft voice sounded.

 Chapter 1249

    Xiao Ran''s eyes suddenly opened. He only saw that around him, the earth fluctuated violently. Immediately, four hands of the earth protruded from the ground and directly shrouded Xiao ran.


    At the same time, the terrible attack also fell on the big hand. In an instant, the loud bang exploded, and the fierce shock wave spread violently.


    As the energy gradually dissipated, the extreme earth hand shrouded in Xiao ran was also broken.


    As soon as Xiao ran turned his eyes, he saw that in the distance, Qin Feng knelt on one knee and pressed his palms on the ground.


    His eyes were stunned, and he immediately said in a loud voice: "why did you come here, I didn''t let..."


    "The situation over there is unknown, but on your side, if I don''t come, you will die." Qin Feng smiled and whispered, "anyway, I can''t stand idly by knowing that you have a life and death crisis!"


    "Don''t worry, there are people there to support, but we have to hurry as soon as possible."


    Xiao ran smiled bitterly, "you guy."


    "After being chased and killed for so long, it''s time to fight back." Qin Feng said softly. He turned his head and looked at some people not far away, including two of them. They have a very strong breath and are also quasi open Tianguan experts.


    "Is Yanyan and Yanyan silent?" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "Who are you?" Yan Yan Yan stared at Qin Feng and asked.


    "Qin Feng."


    "What, you are Qin Feng, the remaining sin of the sin family?" Yan Yan, Yan silent and others changed their faces, but soon their eyes became hot. In addition to the identity of the remaining sin of the sin family, they knew that this guy still had two source beads!


    "Hey, hey, we were just trying to solve this man to find you. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door." Yan Yan laughed.


    "Really, are you sure this is good news for you?" the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth gradually showed a mocking color.


    Soon his hands were sealed, and suddenly the sound of running water came out, and a figure emerged.


    Then, the French seal changed again, the fire was surging, the fire was burning, and another figure came out in the sea of fire.


    Then, the blue air flowed, and the figure filled with blue light came through the void.


    Finally, the spiritual force roars out, just like a spiritual ocean, in which a figure floats and controls the huge spiritual force.


    As soon as the four figures appeared, they set off a shocking storm, and the terrible breath rippled, which made Yan silent and Yan Yan''s face change uncontrollably.


    Xiao ran also opened his mouth in amazement. Qin Feng''s Dharma bodies were so strong?


    "Do it!"


    Qin Feng waved his arm, and the spiritual Yin and yang body carried a powerful spiritual force and swept away silently towards the rock.


    The body of wood, the body of fire and the body of water attack others in the land.


    Qin Feng came to Xiao ran and said, "how can you fight?"


    "Before you came, I was playing alone." Xiao ran shook his head, smiled and said, "the credit can''t fall on you alone."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "help my spiritual body to be silent to Fu Yan. Yan Yan will give it to me to deal with and solve his opponent as soon as possible."


    "OK." Xiao ran didn''t hesitate. The eliminated spiritual power surged again. He turned into a green sword light, shot at Yan silent, and dealt with Yan silent together with the spiritual Yin and Yang.


    "Jiuyouxuan snake, we should go too." Qin Feng stared at Yan Yan, stamped his foot gently, and roared out with a fierce attack.


    Yan Yan looked cold. With a wave of his big hand, countless stones suspended on the ground and collided with Qin Feng.


    "Use the power of the earth in front of me?" Qin Feng raised a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth. He made a seal with one hand. All the stones shot from the explosion solidified and burst into pieces at the next moment.


    With a big move from Qin Feng, countless stone debris condensed and turned into a stone ball, which fell towards the rock like a meteorite.


    "You really have the earth God formula." seeing this, Yan Yan''s face changed, his palm grasped it, and a stone axe fell into his hand, cutting down angrily at Qin Feng.


    A holy power comes from the blast.


    Yan Yan knew that in front of the authentic earth God formula, his earth power would be completely restrained and his advantages could not be brought into play.


    The Lingli competition was divided into two. Qin Feng quickly swept over with a remnant knife and swept across Yan Yan.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air rang through. Yan Yan quickly waved a stone axe and smashed it.


    Dang!


    The sharp and harsh sound sounded. At the collision between the knife and the axe, a fierce air wave spread directly, and the earth collapsed completely in this blow.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a black light shot from Qin Feng''s cuff and flashed on Yan Yan''s chest.


    If the latter''s body was hit hard, he flew up. Qin Feng followed up quickly. The remnant knife took a knife shadow and fell directly.


    Yan Yan''s face suddenly changed, and a rock wall quickly appeared on his body. At the same time, Qin Feng''s residual knife also fell on the hard rock.


    The anti shock force directly let Qin Feng''s residual knife out, and his body shape was also stunned.


    Then, Yan Yan recovers from this gap and blows at Qin Feng''s head, while the axe hits Qin Feng''s cuff.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng clenched his fist with his five fingers and immediately opened the seven doors to meet the opponent''s fist.


    Jiuyou snake also pulled out its tail and collided with the axe filled with terrible spiritual power.


    Boom!


    Both sides retreated at the same time.


    Qin Feng''s face was frozen. Unexpectedly, Yan Yan was so powerful. He didn''t get any benefit by joining hands with Jiuyou snake.


    "It is worthy of being a land country with absolute defense and strength." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. With the earth God formula, he knows the horror of this defense.


    His eyes twinkled for a while. With a wave of his sleeve robe, jiuyouxuan snake shot out, replacing the body of wood and dealing with other experts in the land country.


    Qin Feng scattered the body method seal of wood, and all the strength of wood returned to his body.


    Muke soil, the best way to deal with people in the land country is to use the power of wood.


    Although it is not impossible for him to join hands with jiuyouxuan snake to finally explode Yanyan, he will pay a high price even if he wins.


    Qin Feng was not stupid enough to fight with him!


    With the operation of the wood God formula, Qin Feng was surrounded by continuous bursts of wood power.


    Yan Yan''s pupils contracted and looked at his defeated spiritual power. His heart was also shocked. The five elements were born and conquered each other. They were most afraid of meeting the land of wood.


    Under the impact of the force of wood, Yan Yan''s spiritual power continued to retract.


    Yan Yan retreated quickly, and their blood inherited the power of the earth. Therefore, even the spiritual power contains the attribute of the earth. When facing the power of the wood, they were almost completely restrained.

 Chapter 1250

    "Get out!"


    Yan Yandao was also a decisive man. Glancing at the overall situation, he found that the team of their land country was completely suppressed, and even there were no small casualties. He immediately announced the order to retreat.


    "Qin Feng, wait for me. This revenge, the land of our land will come back to you in person." Yan Yan stared at Qin Feng and immediately began to retreat.


    "Have you gone?" Qin Feng smiled, his eyes full of cold color.


    He hurt his friend and killed him. How can Qin Feng let them leave.


    "The body of water, the body of fire, do it." he drank softly. Suddenly, water and fire broke out, and the breath of quasi opening Tianguan spread out like waves and sky fire, which directly changed the silent face of Yan Yan and Yan.


    They had heard the news before that the remaining evils of the sin family were very difficult to deal with, and there were several powerful incarnations, but they had not met them directly, so they didn''t pay much attention to them.


    At the moment, the explosion of water body and fire body made them feel a little scared.


    If these two avatars kill, their team


    "Let''s go." Yan Yan and Yan Yan drank at the same time.


    However, it''s too late. Driven by Qin Feng, the body of water and the body of fire are not retained. Using the power of quasi opening Tianguan level is an absolutely devastating blow to those who are great and even weaker than great and perfect.


    Qin Feng really won''t kill innocent people in ancient countries, so at the beginning, the body of water and the body of fire just dragged each other and didn''t kill each other, but the other party knew the identity of the remaining sins of his sin family and harbored the news of yuantianzhu.


    And they are also against Xiao ran, his Highness''s killer.


    Many factors made Qin Feng move his intention to kill and didn''t intend to let these people leave.


    In fact, he also expected that this would be the case. People in ancient countries had no such deep prejudice against him, except those who had entered the imperial decree Fengzu ruins, such as Han Xier, blue floating Xu and blue Mingmei.


    Most of the others can''t live in peace with him.


    Boom, boom!!


    The outbreak of water and fire Dharma bodies directly reversed the war situation, and figures fell from the air.


    Yan Yan and Yan Yan are silent and want to split. They stare at Qin Feng with hatred. Most of their team will be folded in Qin Feng''s hands today.


    However, Yan Yan and Yan silent are also quite decisive. When the water body and fire body haven''t vacated their hands, they withdraw violently.


    They have lost this game. If they continue to fight, they will only die. If they spare their hands in the body of water and the body of fire and join the camp to encircle and suppress them, they will die.


    So take this opportunity to leave quickly and stay away from here.


    However, Qin Feng obviously didn''t intend to let them go. He chased them with Xiao ran, jiuyouxuan snake and spiritual yin-yang body.


    "Earth guard."


    "Earth Dragon of earth God formula!"


    Yan Yan and Yan silent formed a seal at the same time. A wall rose directly from the ground, and on the wall, earth dragons roared out.


    Qin Feng also quickly produced the seal of wood God formula: "wood God formula, the bondage of wood!"


    In the void, branches leaned out. In the blink of an eye, they filled the sky. Branches leaned out like lightning and entangled the earth dragons.


    Soon, those earth dragons seemed to be drained of water and quickly crushed.


    "Wood God sting!"


    Branches filled with thorns poked out fiercely, like divine spears nailed to the wall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the tall earth wall fell apart, and the branches all over the sky came around crazily.


    Seeing that the two men worked together to defend, Qin Feng easily penetrated them. Yan Yan and Yan Yan''s silent pupils shrank suddenly. They couldn''t help but sigh powerlessly.


    Even in the face of the experts of the wood country, they will not be suppressed to this point.


    Unfortunately, Qin Feng, the remaining sin of the sin family, has an authentic wood God formula. He uses more wood power than people in the wood kingdom.


    Wood has always conquered the earth. Qin Feng exerts the power of pure wood, but their power of earth is flawed. One can imagine the power of restraint.


    Otherwise, the two of them work together. Such defense is enough to block the full attack of any ancient country and powerful ethnic group.


    Seeing that the defense was not good, they also desperately urged their spiritual power and wanted to leave here.


    But at this time, the body of water and the body of fire killed from both sides. In a short time, the sea of water and the sea of fire hit each other, and the terrible impact bloomed directly around them.


    "We can''t let him destroy us all. Someone must escape." Yan said silently. After a pause, he suddenly pushed Yan Yan away.


    The latter''s face changed greatly: "rock is silent. What are you doing?"


    "Turk water, this is our last chance. I''ll stop them. If you want me to die meaninglessly, you can put it off."


    Yan silently looked at Yan Yan, turned around, rushed to Qin Feng and others, and fell with all the earth.


    Yan Yan''s eyes turned red. Finally, he bit his teeth hard. With a wave of his arm, the earth elements condensed the endless force of earth and rushed directly into the sky and water, opening up a channel.


    He shot out of the channel at a high speed, and the power of the earth gathered madly on his fists.


    The body of water is also full of water vapor, which collides with Yanyan.


    Soil conquers water, and the water body has only a single line of power. Naturally, it can''t deal with Yan Yan, a top expert. Therefore, in Yan Yan''s all-out attack, the water body is also broken.


    In the distance, Qin Feng raised his head, looked at this position and whispered, "did you run one? Well, if you really want to force you to fight hard, we''re afraid there will be no small injuries."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t pursue. Even if Mu Ke Tu wanted to leave Yan Yan and Yan silent, he had to pay a high price.


    Yan silent was the only one left, which could not cause the slightest damage to Qin Feng and others. Qin Feng, Xiao ran, spirit, yin-yang body, fire body and jiuyouxuan snake attacked with all their strength and blasted Yan silent in the sky on the spot.


    Qin Feng swallowed the other party''s spiritual power, injected it all into Xiao Ran''s body, and gave him a healing pill.


    "I''ll go there first and you''ll heal here," Qin Feng said.


    Xiao ran also knew that this was not the time to talk about the past, so he nodded and said, "after I recover, I will rush to support you."


    Qin Feng nodded and took back several Dharma bodies. Jiuyou snake was also entrenched on his wrist. He left quickly and went to God''s guillotine cliff.


    Qin Feng urged the speed to the extreme, like streamers in the sky, rescuing the God''s guillotine cliff.


    "People of the psychic clan are invincible. The Black Ghost of the ghost organization. If one of them is killed or injured, even if I am extremely poor today, Qin Feng will leave all of you here."

 Chapter 1251

    God''s bluff cliff is located in the central area of the third war zone. It is also the place where the war with demons outside the sky was the most intense. Here, too many top strongmen of both sides fell.


    Moreover, it is generally a taboo place, and very many people will enter here.


    Because no one knows how many powerful demons are sleeping here.


    Therefore, even if we know that there are countless inheritance and source gas gathering places here, few people dare to pay attention here.


    But today, it is extremely popular here. Violent spiritual power erupts in all directions. From a distance, the sky here is distorted and broken. It can be seen how fierce the battle here is.


    There are broken mountains, burned forests, and blood stained mountains and rivers


    Everywhere is a piece of dilapidation. On the earth, there are vertical and horizontal gullies and broken limbs and bones everywhere.


    When Qin Feng came here, he felt a tragic atmosphere, depressed and dull, like a layer of dust on his heart.


    Qin Feng''s heart kept sinking. This place was destroyed like this. Even the battle of hunting source was not so fierce at that time!


    Han Xier, Wang Dian, Feng Mo, how are they.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk fiercely. On a cliff, his blood was red. There was a figure who was pierced through his chest by a spear and nailed to the cliff.


    This man Qin Feng is very familiar with. He is an expert in the dark country. He was also very good to him during his time together, and his strength is not weak. In addition to Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu and Han Xier, he is the strongest.


    I didn''t expect that even experts like him were nailed to death by a spear. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the person who took the shot is.


    The black spear was as black as ink. Even if it was far away, it could feel the cold cutting gas.


    "Black ghost?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, showing a cold killing intention.


    From Tuoba Shu, Qin Feng learned that there are two forces to fight against the Dark Kingdom: the psychic family led by Wen renunbeaten and a group of killers led by the Black Ghost.


    And it is very likely that the kingdom of gold has also intervened in this matter.


    He can nail the master of the dark kingdom with a spear, and there is a strange and amazing spirit of killing. Most of this person should be the Black Ghost of the ghost organization.


    Qin Feng could not help but sink. The psychic family, ghost organization, the kingdom of gold and the three forces joined hands. He was afraid that the kingdom of darkness, plus the king''s palace and Fengmo, were not enough to see.


    In fact, the real situation is far more complicated than Qin Feng expected.


    The appearance of an old friend also made the rescue war more complicated and confusing, and completely pushed the people of the primitive land into an irreconcilable hostile relationship with the ancient country.


    Along the traces of the battle, Qin Feng went all the way north. More than ten minutes later, he heard the news of the battle, which was very fierce.


    He was more careful, patted the nine Youxuan snake on his wrist, then covered his body with mental strength and approached quickly.


    Push aside the branches in front, Qin Feng sees the bright golden light burst.


    Feeling the strong power of gold, Qin Feng''s heart moved. Sure enough, the kingdom of gold also intervened.


    "No." suddenly, Qin Feng''s face changed. There were two kinds of gold power, one of which was similar to him. It was very pure gold power.


    When he looked at it, he was surprised that it was Xuanyuan Xuantian. He was dueling with a top expert in the kingdom of gold, but his situation was very bad.


    During the collision, his palm was bleeding, and his spiritual power was obviously vain, so he was in an absolute disadvantage.


    Nearby, there are three grand masters who occasionally attack Xuanyuan Xuantian. They are all experts in the kingdom of gold.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, on the other side, far away, there were fierce fighting waves sweeping across the sky, with ice crystals pouring down like hesitant raindrops.


    Black inflammation soared into the air like a black flame, sweeping all the way, colliding with ice crystals and breeding a large amount of white gas.


    The two figures collide constantly. Every time they crisscross, we can see that the void is collapsing and collapsing.


    One of the figures, Qin Feng knew, was Fengmo, one of the three evils in the evil hall, and his opponent was dressed in black. No accident, he should be the top expert of the ghost organization.


    But to Qin Feng''s surprise, there were several battles and group fights, but not all of them were dark countries or King''s palace. Many of them came from other forces.


    "It seems that the situation is much more complicated than expected." Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and whispered to himself: "solve the people in the golden kingdom first."


    He approached carefully, his mental power wrapped his body layer by layer, and then attacked fiercely. The space was directly broken. A fist, burning a terrible flame, fell on the master who dueled with Xuanyuan Xuantian.


    Poop!


    The top expert in the kingdom of gold was shocked, and the power of gold spread everywhere.


    But soon, under the burning of the flame, there was a collapse.


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body leaned forward. Xuanyuan Xuantian attacked without hesitation and punched the man on the chest.


    Jintang coughed up blood and shouted, "what are you doing, friends of the fire country?"


    Although I didn''t see the man''s face, but with the move of fire conquering gold, the other party was obviously from the country of fire.


    The space rippled, Qin Feng''s figure slowly emerged, and he rushed directly to the Jintang.


    "You are... Qin Feng." Jintang''s face suddenly changed.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng would appear at the critical moment.


    "Solve this man first." Qin Feng shouted and attacked Jintang strongly.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian laughed and burst into the golden hall with Qin Feng.


    The other three great perfectionists of the kingdom of gold also rushed to the rescue, but they were soon destroyed by Qin Feng''s spiritual Yin and Yang.


    Hiss!


    After a punch with Qin Feng, Jintang stumbled. Jiuyouxuan snake suddenly shot out of Qin Feng''s cuff, and its huge tail pulled hard on Jintang''s chest.


    Qin Feng and Jiuyou Xuan snake cooperated with each other to attack, and they had a tacit understanding. They almost didn''t miss.


    The Golden Hall soared.


    "Golden Jue, golden horn!"


    "Huoshen Jue, fierce fire fist!"


    Qin Feng and Xuanyuan Xuantian attacked each other and fell on the body of Jintang. The latter coughed up blood and cracks spread out on his body.


    Qin Feng quickly swallowed up his spiritual power and injected it into Xuanyuan Xuantian''s body.


    "Why did you come here, and you fought so hard with the kingdom of gold." Qin Feng asked the question in his heart.


    Xuanyuan owls made it clear that they would not be enemies with them, but they would not attack the people of the ancient country.


    Even if the people of the imperial capital have been abandoned by the ancient country, they belong to the ancient country after all.


    But now, Xuanyuan Xuantian is fighting against the kingdom of gold. Obviously, Xuanyuan owls, Ouyang and dark Pu are completely opposed to the ancient kingdom.


    "We didn''t want to be enemies with the ancient countries, but they kept chasing us, especially in the third war zone. Ouyang has also suffered heavy losses, and the whereabouts of dark Pu and Xuanyuan owl are unknown. If we don''t fight back, we''ll be dead."


    Xuanyuan Xuantian said.

 Chapter 1252

    From Xuanyuan Xuantian, Qin Feng also knew that their situation originated from a struggle for the land of creation.


    The four of them accidentally entered here and found a place of good fortune, but they met the people of the kingdom of gold. They couldn''t persuade them. They were forced to kill several people of each other, and then they were chased and killed by the kingdom of gold.


    In addition, people from the college also intervened, resulting in their great defeat, being killed and scattered, and leaving respectively.


    Then there was the scene just now.


    In this regard, Qin Feng can only say that fortune makes people. Xuanyuan Xuantian and Xuanyuan owl have a golden formula. You don''t have to think about it. They must be attributed to the remaining sins of the sin family by the other party.


    No matter what they say, the other party won''t believe it.


    And for hundreds of thousands of years, who will remember some people who were not valued in the primitive land.


    Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say anything to be the enemy of the ancient country. They had their own choices and he wouldn''t interfere.


    "I still have something to do." Qin Feng said and left.


    In the final analysis, they are not friends. They can only be said to come from the same place and be chased and killed by the same forces, resulting in a feeling of mutual closeness.


    Seeing the direction of Qin Feng, Xuanyuan Xuantian was stunned and immediately asked, "are you going to save that man?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "he is in danger because of me."


    Had it not been for coming to rescue Han Xier, Fengmo would not have been forced to such a tragic situation.


    "OK, I''ll go with you," Xuanyuan Xuantian said.


    Qin Feng looked at him in surprise.


    "Although I don''t know him, we were also experts who jointly fought against the kingdom of gold before. Now that my crisis has been solved, I naturally want to help him."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect it. Maybe this is fate!


    They didn''t hide a bit and killed them directly.


    "Qin Feng." seeing Qin Feng, Feng Mo was inspired: "how are they?"


    "Xiao ran and Tuoba will come after recovery." speaking of this, Qin Feng paused for a while and said, "but Shi Zun..."


    "Feng Mo, this is not the time to be sad. First solve the killer."


    "I know." the sadness in Feng Mo''s eyes flashed, and he became cold and killed Qin Feng and Xuanyuan Xuantian together.


    The top killer is so sharp that he''s going to run away.


    "Get out!"


    Water, fire and wood Three Dharma bodies bombarded strongly, the void was broken, and a figure fell out.


    "Qin Feng, you dare to be the enemy of our ghost organization." the man in black shouted.


    But in response to his attack, six people attacked him.


    In this battle, there was only one move. The man in black was blasted. Qin Feng also swallowed his spiritual power and injected it into Fengmo.


    "How''s the situation?" Qin Feng hurriedly asked, "have you heard from her?"


    Feng Mo shook his head and said in a deep voice, "when I came with the king''s hall, I encountered an ambush. After I was broken, the king''s hall has been killed."


    "OK, let''s go right away." after a while, Qin Feng looked at Xuanyuan Xuantian and said, "there are several people in the dark country. They are different from those in other ancient countries. I have to save them. If you have a bad heart, you can leave now."


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan Xuantian shook his head and said, "Xuanyuan owl and dark Pu should also be there in the depths. Even without you, I''ll have a chance."


    "Then come together!" Qin Feng nodded.


    The three ignored the battle in other directions and sped away to the depths.


    Gradually, the killing atmosphere in the air became much more tragic and bloody. Qin Feng''s three people were shocked. They should be close to the depths.


    The mountains ahead are scorched black, and some places are melted and crystallized due to high temperature. The sky is very dark red and extremely depressed.


    Before it was near here, I felt a thrilling and tragic war.


    The war here is very fierce. There are experts in the sky and deep in the stone forest. Of course, those who can go deep into the depths of God''s guillotine cliff are naturally the top strong.


    Boom!


    As soon as they approached, energy came like waves, bombarding a small earth slope around Qin Feng and splashing earth and rock.


    The terrain is very open. It is a battlefield suitable for confrontation.


    Here, Qin Feng finally met many acquaintances.


    The king''s hall, Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu... All fought in blood. Everyone was covered with blood. It was very tragic.


    "Xi''er." Qin Feng glanced at the past and found no trace of Han Xi''er, which made his heart sink.


    Suddenly, his sight suddenly coagulated. In a deep area, there was an altar, about ten feet high, which looked very simple and magnificent, with an ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    And around the altar, it is full of weeds, like a deserted altar.


    But Qin Feng felt a palpitation inexplicably in his heart.


    "The life and death platform in the town boundary has lost a mysterious congenital treasure for thousands of years." the dust-free voice sounded, but Qin Feng heard a trace of dignity.


    But at present, he can''t allow him to ask so many questions. The king''s hall and Han Xiao are now very dangerous and have suffered great damage.


    At the moment, Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu and others also saw Qin Feng. They immediately rejoiced and said loudly, "brother Yang, miss, they are on the other side of the altar. Please help."


    "Go find Han Xier and give it to us for the time being." Feng Mo saw Qin Feng''s eagerness and said.


    "Be careful." Qin Feng is not hypocritical. He is really worried about Han Xier, big fireworks and Li Xuanfeng.


    The three of them came here earlier. Why haven''t they appeared yet.


    Qin Feng nodded at Han Xiao and quickly went to the deep.


    Buzz!


    There was a figure standing in front of me immediately.


    "Go away." Qin Feng roared.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng rushed to the altar, and several people in the way, including a strong man who would open the Tianguan pass, were shocked and flew out. He came to the altar strongly.


    "Who dares to go wild!" a man was snatched from behind the altar.


    This is a man with brown hair, slender figure, bronze skin, strong and powerful. He looked down at Qin Feng and sneered: "another one is looking for death!"


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and suppressed it directly.


    This is a terrible scene. His hand is zooming in and shooting down in an instant, sending out a terrible energy light, like the hand of a God or a devil, to suppress the devil.


    This is a top master.


    Bang!


    Qin Feng drank so much that he picked up a war knife and injected spiritual power into it. Suddenly, the blade was bright and the brilliance was unparalleled. The snow-white knife light rushed up 100 meters to meet the big hand surrounded by black light.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion, the knife burst and the energy overflowed.


    Then, with a click, the bright long knife in Qin Feng''s hand exploded. Although this Sabre is not a top weapon, it also injected Qin Feng''s strong spiritual power, but it was directly smashed by the black palm.

 Chapter 1253

    Qin Feng was thrilled. He knew that when he met powerful people, he was definitely a top expert. He was one of the strongest in the third theater!


    Bang!


    In a hurry, he waved his fist and collided with the huge palm.


    Between the two, there was a storm, and then a dazzling light broke out, just like a meteorite hitting the earth, illuminating the heaven and earth, and emitting a destructive atmosphere at the same time.


    Qin Feng felt that his arms were numb and his fists were sore. The black light palm was too powerful. It was like a demon town demon. It was just fierce and domineering.


    "It''s interesting," said the brown haired young man on the altar. His bronze skin became more and more shiny. He looked down and said, "come up and die!"


    Qin Feng boarded the altar, stared at the youth and said faintly, "you should be the Black Ghost of the ghost organization!"


    "Oh! Do you know me?" the Black Ghost eyebrows picked and looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "The cold martial arts of the dark country were nailed to the cliffs by your spear." Qin Feng said.


    The Black Ghost thought for a moment and immediately said, "you say so, I remember. I did nail an expert in the dark country."


    The Black Ghost smiled at Qin Feng and asked, "are you Yang Yi?"


    "To be exact, I''m Qin Feng."


    As soon as the Black Ghost''s eyes coagulated, they suddenly burst into a fiery light. He said, "the two source heavenly beads are still on you."


    "Do you want to come?" Qin Feng raised an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, if you hand it over, maybe I will help you save the people you want to save," said the Black Ghost.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Don''t say he can''t take out the source Tianzhu. Even if he can, he can''t believe such a person''s words.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first and take it myself!" the Black Ghost''s eyes gradually cooled down.


    "If you have that ability," Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Huh?" suddenly, he was thrilled.


    Because when he came near, he saw a black hole about one meter in diameter in the center of the altar, and the blood gas in the black hole was thinner and richer.


    And at this time, he saw a woman emerge from the black hole with a head. Although her face was pale, she had a peerless appearance.


    Just for a moment, Qin Feng looked in a trance. On the one hand, the other party had the appearance of topping the city and the country, but it only distracted him a little. The most important thing was an invisible energy fluctuation, which made him palpitation and awe inspiring. His mind was almost robbed!


    This is a rare beauty in ancient times. The beauty is almost unreal, but it also makes people feel extremely dangerous. Qin Feng couldn''t help but go back and want to stay away from her!


    The Black Ghost was stunned, looked down Qin Feng''s line of sight and stared at the black hole.


    However, in such a moment, it was empty. The pale woman disappeared and returned to the black hole. Only the blood gas curled up.


    Qin Feng''s cold hair stood upright. He was sure that it was not an illusion just now. There was indeed a peerless beauty. Except for lack of blood color, his appearance was perfect.


    "Who is this?" Qin Feng was thrilled. Did a fallen great man wake up here?


    But she looks quite young, in her early twenties. Will she be a god level horror master?


    And who is she? Master of the world? Or... The evil family?


    For a moment, Qin Feng had the impulse to quit. If it weren''t for Han Xier, they were still trapped here in the king hall. He absolutely didn''t want to be close to here.


    This is a core battlefield between experts in this world and Demons outside the sky. Who knows what terrible changes will happen.


    Although the Black Ghost didn''t see the fleeting woman, he felt very sharp and noticed something wrong.


    Qin Feng took out the remnant knife and shouted to the Black Ghost, "if the ghost organization has any experts, come up together! Grandpa will kill all of you today."


    After Qin Feng''s voice fell, sure enough, three people in black jumped up. One of them even reached the point of opening the heaven pass. He is very familiar with this person and is an expert walking with the elf family and the angel family.


    The other two are the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman.


    "You can make trouble, have blood feuds with the nine ancient countries, and dare to offend the angel family, the elf family, the psychic family, and my ghost organization. From now on, there will be no place for you in heaven and earth." the expert, black flag, said coldly.


    "There are many lice, I''m still afraid of you?" Qin Feng sneered. Without hesitation, the residual knife waved down, and a huge energy came along the blade, like the surge of xiehong gang.


    At the moment, Han Xier didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay, and he was extremely afraid of the flashing woman. He just wanted to save Han Xier and others and left, so he directly used the energy in the residual knife.


    These energies are condensed from the wind of doomsday and Dan evil Qi. They carry two kinds of attribute energy and burst out at the moment.


    Boom!


    The energy surged and the area was submerged.


    "You dare!"


    The Black Ghost broke his drink with a clang. A black spear was held in his hand. On the spear tip, the terrible energy gathered, and then fiercely stabbed out!


    At the same time, the black flag also gave a loud shout, and his whole body broke out and clapped.


    The dark hair light is so bright that it illuminates the nearby void and makes the space in this area unstable.


    The most terrible thing is that the black hair withstood the impact of the energy in the residual knife. Although it was inferior, it was not much weaker.


    Boom!


    The big explosion in this area made the Black Ghost glow with bronze skin. He was strong and powerful like a dragon. With the help of a black spear, he quickly retreated and avoided killing and robbery.


    "Ah..."


    But the other three, especially the two supreme killers of great perfection, were directly shocked into nothingness and turned into blood mist.


    Black flag was shocked, coughed up blood and flew out directly, but he didn''t suffer fatal injury.


    "Just kill them?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. After being baptized by Yuan Tianzhu, the intrinsic energy in the residual knife also changed qualitatively. If it was a sneak attack, it would be very possible to kill a peerless expert.


    It seems that his heart is too big. He wants to directly destroy the Black Ghost and black flag, resulting in the dispersion of energy.


    Looking at the two regiments of gradually dissipated blood fog and seriously injured black flag, the Black Ghost''s face was cold to the extreme: "you''re so damn."


    "If you want to kill me, come here." Qin Feng sneered, and his spiritual power continued to diffuse.


    The Black Ghost held the dark long hair and said to the black flag, "go and help me. I''m invincible and kill that woman."


    When the black flag heard the speech, he nodded and gave Qin Feng a grim smile, which quickly swept away behind the altar.


    Qin Feng looked at the black flag indifferently and didn''t pursue. At the moment, he must calm down. The other party just wanted him to be in chaos.


    "Black Ghost, don''t force me to kill you desperately." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, come here."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and just wanted to take a hand, but his body suddenly stiffened. He felt a finger poking his forehead. He swished his head and his pupils shrank sharply.

 Chapter 1254

    For a moment, Qin Feng was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. His whole body was frozen and could not move, because he saw the beautiful woman at the black hole.


    That pale but flawless cheek, with a little masochistic smile.


    Qin Feng''s heart set off a storm. Who is this woman.


    He Yu Guang found that the Black Ghost was also frightened and trembling, and the overflowing powerful spiritual power was constantly collapsing.


    Qin Feng and he looked at each other. Their scalp was numb. They didn''t want to, so they directly swept off the altar.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Qin Feng shot directly at the Black Ghost and hit it with strong fist seal.


    The latter''s face changed slightly, the black spear was sent forward, and the spear tip collided with Qin Feng''s fist.


    Bang Bang


    The strength spread, and suddenly, a black light burst into the chest of the Black Ghost.


    "Got it." regardless of the stabbing pain from his fist, Qin Feng opened his five fingers and directly grasped the spear tip to open the power of swallowing.


    The Black Ghost is also extremely decisive. He uses retreat to remove this fierce strength.


    Qin Feng held the black spear and directly used it as an iron rod to hit the flying Black Ghost. At the same time, Jiuyou Xuan snake also quickly went out and pulled its huge tail.


    But at this critical moment, Qin Feng suddenly recovered his true face.


    At this moment, his whole body was cold and his appearance was made by Han Xier using some secret method, but now he has recovered his true face, which shows that the caster can''t even maintain a simple secret method.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared in the sky. On this spear, the power directly increased eight times.


    The Black Ghost was shocked, and the spiritual power burst out madly, shaking with Qin Feng''s spear.


    "Die for me." Qin Feng held the spear tip and let the blood drop. Several lights flickered on his arms. Immediately, the body of water, the body of fire and the body of wood all stretched out and waved terrible fists.


    "Yin and yang are opposite!" when the spiritual Yin and yang body exerts Yin and Yang skills, a yin-yang diagram emerges at the feet of the Black Ghost. The power of yin and Yang shakes the light of wind and thunder and rages away.


    Brush!


    The huge claws of Jiuyou Xuan snake also directly came over.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion here, and the destructive energy swept through the sky, turned into a terrible storm and spread out.


    Poop!


    The Black Ghost coughed up blood, and cracks spread out on his body.


    His pupils contracted and exploded directly, opening up the terrible impact from all directions.


    A black light burst out.


    "Qin Feng, wait. Today''s shame will be repaid ten times in the future." the cold voice of the black ghost came from the distance.


    Qin Feng didn''t look either. He quickly turned around, rushed over the altar and galloped to the rear.


    In that scarlet and broken world, he saw Li Xuanfeng, covered with blood, fighting with people.


    But his condition is very poor, and a master who will open the sky is shooting at him.


    Big popcorn was swept by the pure power of yin and Yang and shook the three Zhan Tian blood puppets.


    The little mentally retarded move at a high speed and are chased and killed by a group of experts.


    "Qin Feng, Han Xier is inside. The situation is very critical." when Li Xuanfeng saw Qin Feng, he immediately shouted, "don''t worry about me. It won''t be so easy if they want to kill me."


    Qin Feng looked at the situation of the three people and hesitated a little. He left jiuyouxuan snake and galloped away alone.


    Soon, he saw that there was an altar in the depths. On the altar, there were colorful and powerful forces of law, which distorted the space there.


    Qin Feng vaguely saw a Miaoman figure. Her whole body was shining, but there was a light chain on her.


    Around, there are countless blood red eyed spirit beasts, constantly impacting the altar.


    In the sky, a figure stood in the air.


    He was dressed in a long shirt, long hair and shawl, with a handsome face, a rich spirit like jade, and a refined smile on his mouth.


    He also felt it at the moment. Looking back, he saw Qin Feng and immediately smiled: "I didn''t expect that you could enter here. It seems that those people outside didn''t stop you."


    "The psychic people are invincible." Qin Feng said in a voice.


    There are many quasi eighth order spirit beasts who can control so many spirit beasts at once. I''m afraid only the top experts of the young generation of the psychic family can do it here.


    "It seems that I''m still famous." hearing that people are invincible, he smiled and immediately waved his hand, and three huge bodies filled with evil Qi rushed over. These are three quasi eighth level spirit beasts.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and his water body, fire body and wood body swept out, blocking three quasi eighth order spirit beasts.


    He looked indifferently at the invincible, and his killing intention surged.


    "Some strength." when I heard that people were invincible, I smiled faintly, waved my cuffs, and a blood shadow came down, with a tyrannical force.


    This is another war day blood puppet.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual power surged out of the sky and gathered the spiritual Yin and Yang, blocking the zhantian blood puppet.


    "What power do you have? Show it all!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    Hearing that people are invincible, they spread their hands: "my means have been used up. It seems that I can''t stop you."


    Looking at the light smile on his face, Qin Feng felt very dignified. This person is definitely a terrible enemy. Even other quasi open Tianguan experts can hardly give him this feeling.


    But he doesn''t seem to be going to do it.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and impacted the altar.


    He can''t see the situation of Han Xi''er for the time being, so he doesn''t dare to delay. He doesn''t have time to confront Wen Ren unbeaten here.


    Qin Feng went straight to the sky and urged the speed to the extreme. In the air, a powerful spirit beast blocked him. He was bumped and flew with an arrogant attitude.


    Hearing that he was invincible, he smiled and looked at Qin Feng who was constantly approaching the altar.


    "Ha ha! I''m still worried about a force. I didn''t expect it to be delivered to the door so soon." he smiled and stared at Qin Feng faintly.


    Bang bang!


    A spirit beast fell from the air. Qin Feng finally approached the altar. Only then did he find that there was a light curtain over the altar.


    And those spirit beasts are the life-threatening impact light curtain.


    "Xi''er!" Qin Feng drank softly.


    In the center of the altar, Han Xi''er''s slender eyelashes blinked. Even when he opened his eyes, there was a smile on his pale little face when he saw Qin Feng.


    With a gentle wave of her arm wrapped around the light curtain, there was a crack in the light curtain.


    Qin Feng saw this and hurried into it. However, just as he had just entered and the crack had not been closed, a fierce breath suddenly broke out and directly opened the crack.


    At the same time, the strong breath was also overwhelming, and went away against the impact of the Qin wind.


    "Ha ha! I really want to thank you for helping me open this hole. Otherwise, I don''t know when to wait!"


    Hearing the invincible laughter, it came slowly.

 Chapter 1255

    I heard that the timing of the invincible shot was too accurate. When Qin Feng had just entered and his attention was on Han Xier.


    He made a strong shot, tore the curtain of light, and made a strong shot against Qin Feng.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng spurted blood from his mouth and his body flew out directly.


    His attention was focused on Han Xier. He wanted to know her situation, but he didn''t care about the invincible attack behind him.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Han Xi''er''s pale little face turned pale. Because the light curtain was forcibly torn, she seemed to suffer inexplicable reverse bite. The light chain on her body twisted like a Python and tightly entangled her.


    Hum!


    Han Xi''er snorted stiffly, and an abnormal blush appeared on his face.


    Qin Feng was surprised and hurriedly swept over, but just as he approached, several light chains swept across and blocked him back.


    "Xi''er," Qin Feng said anxiously.


    Han Xier opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng. His face changed and exclaimed, "brother Feng, be careful."


    Before she spoke, Qin Feng sensed the attack behind him. He suddenly turned around, clenched his fist with five fingers, and mobilized all his spiritual power.


    "Jiuyou fist, eight times the increase!"


    Boom


    A python like a dragon swept out along Qin Feng''s fist, roaring and pounding on the invincible fist,


    Boom!


    The space is annihilated and repaired. It is very strange here. The space seems unstable, but it has an abnormal arrangement.


    With their full strength at this level, thousands of yards will be destroyed, but the altar, which is only hundreds of yards, will be intact.


    Moreover, it is impossible to fly in the air here, and can only jump with strong physical strength.


    Qin Feng stumbled back. Hearing that people were invincible, he also flew out.


    He stabilized his figure and stared at Qin Feng''s eyes, a little dignified.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not in danger for the time being. You concentrate on dealing with him. His strength is not weak." Han Xi''er''s weak voice came.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and stared at Wen Ren''s invincibility.


    The latter also stared at Qin Feng. The two eyes met in mid air, as if there was an electric current surging out.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, Tao Qi slowly emerged, and he opened the Tao Yan mode.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the first gate, the second gate..."


    His physical strength is rapidly increasing. Even if he doesn''t move, the surrounding air is constantly rippling.


    Dong!


    When Qin Feng''s strength was rising, there was a sense of killing in his invincible eyes. He didn''t hesitate any more. With a stamp of his foot, the earth shook, but his body disappeared directly and strangely.


    Buzz!


    The bright Taoist spirit erupted from Qin Feng''s body. Facing the disappearance of the invincible strangeness, he was not surprised at all. He clenched his five fingers, and then punched him hard in the direction of the void on the right.


    "Dragon art, beast summoning method!"


    The arms roared out, with dragons and phoenixes circling on them. The sound of dragons and phoenixes sounded loud and clear, carrying the power to destroy the mountains.


    When Qin Feng''s fist blew out, a vague shadow flashed out in the originally empty space, which was also a blow out. Suddenly, the black light burst out from under his fist.


    Boom!


    Two fists with terrible power directly collided with each other like meteorites across the sky at this time.


    The ripple impact visible to the naked eye almost broke out in an instant. The space was constantly buzzing and shaking. The space near the two fists was distorted, faintly, and the spread of cracks.


    The terrible anti earthquake force came like a tsunami, which directly shocked Qin Feng and Wen Ren unbeaten, and then shot hundreds of meters.


    Shua!


    However, just as their bodies had just stabilized, they had burst out like lightning again.


    Bang! Bang!


    On the huge altar, two ghostly figures flashed continuously, and then they were together with fists and feet. At this time, they did not use too much spiritual power, and they were completely hitting with the strength of the flesh.


    However, even if he didn''t use much spiritual power, the power impact when he fought hard was enough to make an ordinary strong man turn white.


    In this short but breath free time, Qin Feng and Wen Ren were unbeaten. They almost fought for hundreds of rounds. Both sides were extremely cruel. Each offensive was extremely tricky and went straight to the other party''s vital point.


    Boom!


    It was another violent bombardment that was so fierce that people were startled. Two human figures shot out upside down, and the soles of their feet painted long marks on the altar made of immortal gold.


    At this time, the sleeves of the two men were broken, and blood stains could be seen on each other''s arms. It was caused by the shock of terrible force during the fight, but it obviously had nothing to do with their physical strength.


    However, their breathing was slightly heavier. It was obvious that the fierce confrontation of the previous degree was for them. Are highly concentrated.


    Facing each other''s opponents of this level, no one dare to slack off.


    Hearing that Qin Feng was locked in his unbeaten eyes, his palm wiped his arm, and suddenly all those blood stains recovered. He said in a dark tone: "no wonder even the Black Ghost will be planted in your hand. He really has some skills."


    After the previous confrontation, he completely put away all the contempt in his heart. The Qin Feng in front of him is absolutely enough to become his great enemy. This feeling only appeared in the face of the powerful kaitianguan expert in the family.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were still indifferent, and his whole body was filled with Taoist spirit. He looked at Wen Ren''s invincibility.


    The physical strength of the other party almost exceeded his imagination.


    In the state of the Seventh Gate, he was only unbeaten in the flesh.


    There is no doubt that if there is no Zhoutian life and death Sutra, just the flesh, he may be weaker than hearing people invincible.


    In the aspect of physical body, Qin Feng thought that this was his strength, but he didn''t expect that someone could cultivate physical strength better than him.


    You know, being invincible is a psychic family. Most of this family are animal trainers, and the weakest animal trainer is close combat.


    But hearing that people are invincible is the opposite, a mess of close combat terror.


    The power to open the seventh door in daoyan mode, he was just unbeaten and even with Wen Ren. It can be seen that he is powerful.


    Of course, Qin Feng is not without a backhand. After all, his five elements, yin and Yang, spirit and other forces are not in his body, which greatly weakens him.


    Hearing that people were invincible, he sneered: "but no matter how excellent you are, there is only one person who can survive here today, and that person will not be you!"

 Chapter 1256

    Boom!


    At the moment when his last word fell, his fierce fist burst out, and the towering spiritual power gathered frantically under his fist, which was directly transformed into a thousand Zhang fist light. The fist light was like a black fierce beast, swept by like lightning, enveloping Qin Feng.


    At this time, when he heard that people were invincible, he finally began to use spiritual power. Obviously, he did not intend to continue to drag down the battle.


    The black fist light filled the field of vision, and Qin Feng''s eyes were also slightly frozen. His hands quickly sealed, and the mysterious light filled the air. The space behind him shook. It was like a peerless fierce beast coming through time and space. In an instant, the huge side came out and appeared above Qin Feng. An extremely ancient and wasteful atmosphere swept out.


    "Moo!"


    A dull sound, a thousand feet of Xuanwu, blooming with Lingguang.


    Qin Feng lightly pushed his palms and suddenly roared up with magnificent spiritual power, which was injected into the light and shadow of the Taoist Xuanwu, and immediately urged his defense to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The fierce black fist light bombarded the Xuanwu light and shadow heavily, but it only shook the latter and failed to destroy it at all.


    However, Qin Feng was not relaxed about this, because he knew that this offensive was only the beginning.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Qin Feng''s mind just passed by, it seemed that there was an endless sound of thunder ringing through the space. Qin Feng looked up slightly and saw that countless black meteors fell from the sky.


    Those meteors are all transformed by the fist light. It seems that they want to destroy all the obstacles in front.


    Bang! Bang!


    The meteor fist light fell down, and then fell on the huge basaltic light and shadow. Suddenly, violent ripples broke out from the light and shadow, becoming more and more urgent.


    However, the defense of Xuanwu light and shadow was surprisingly strong. When the last meteor fell, although the light and shadow was full of cracks and was about to break, it still stood firmly over Qin Feng.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, so he looked up fiercely. I saw him in the distance. I heard that he was invincible. The air around him seemed to be boiling. He was even suspended in mid air.


    At this time, his hands formed a strange seal.


    Around him, the vast spiritual power is as thick as a black ocean, which is palpitating.


    Hearing that he was invincible, his eyes stared at Qin Feng sarcastically, and then his hands stirred. Suddenly, the black ocean transformed by Lingli also churned up at this time.


    In the ocean, there seems to be something terrible brewing, a terrible wave, sending out.


    Qin Feng''s face also became extremely dignified at this time.


    "I know you''re difficult to deal with, but I won''t fantasize that the previous offensives can pose a threat to you. Those offensives are just for me to have some time to prepare." he smiled at the invincible, and then he stretched out his fingers and nodded heavily in the black ocean.


    "Top grade divine skill, through the hand of God!"


    Boom!


    The black sea was suddenly torn open, and countless black Qi rose into the sky. Then Qin Feng saw that his face slightly changed. A huge black hand seemed to stretch out from Jiuyou, fiercely protruded from the Black Sea, and then seemed to shuttle through the space and cover it.


    The black giant hand seems to cover all the space of heaven and earth, front, back, left and right, so that people have nowhere to escape.


    Qin Feng''s heart was also shocked at this time. Such means and momentum must be the real top-grade divine skill!


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to cultivate the top-level divine skill without the spiritual power to open the heaven pass. Unexpectedly, you can also cultivate the top-level divine skill if you are invincible.


    The world was dark, and Qin Feng''s face was unusually dignified. Soon he took a deep breath. The handprint and Dharma seal suddenly changed, and the space in front of him also fluctuated violently, circulating the immortal power.


    A small seal with a big fist gathered frantically in front of Qin Feng, and then suddenly broke out after a little silence.


    "Top grade divine skill, immortal tattoo."


    Boom!


    Two black hands carrying terrible energy collided with fingerprints. In an instant, the wind danced and the energy of heaven and earth was boiling.


    The two figures in the collision also retreated on the spot.


    Hearing that man was invincible, he raised his hand and the spirit power of heaven and earth gathered madly: "kill the devil three fingers!"


    Three black finger prints were shot out of the first connection.


    Qin Feng raised his head and at the center of his eyebrows, immortal reincarnation opened and closed his eyes, and a red light burst: "immortal demon Lotus!"


    Boom


    At the moment of contact, the first fingerprint broke directly, and then the second fingerprint froze and burst.


    The energy of the immortal demon lotus also decreased sharply after breaking two evil killing fingers.


    At this time, Qin Feng whispered, "triple floating!"


    Boom!


    The energy of the immortal demon lotus suddenly increased, and then collided with the third demon killing finger fiercely.


    The terrible energy storm swept through, and then both annihilated. When I heard that people were invincible, I frowned slightly, then raised my head, printed with one hand, and shook the other hand behind me.


    In an instant, all the hundreds of spirit beasts around died, and a powerful blood gas gathered and shook the void.


    I heard that the five fingers of the invincible seal were in full bloom, and the endless blood was gathered towards the five fingers, and a faint blood seal condensed


    He stared at me indifferently and flicked his fingers: "original blood mark!"


    A blood seal quickly rose against the storm and directly shrouded the whole altar.


    Qin Feng stood with his head held high under the blood seal that covered the sky. Not dodging, seemingly thin body, but at this time broke out a huge and vast gas.


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    His breath has increased dramatically, and he is almost going to enter the Kaitian customs boundary.


    The chaotic light spread to his whole body almost in an instant.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s suddenly changing momentum, he heard that people''s invincible pupils also shrunk slightly. Then he saw that Qin Feng stepped back half a step, his body was like a bow, and then his right fist exploded out in such a simple way.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a deep voice, which sounded low from the altar.


    "Jiuyou Honghuang fist!"


    Qin Feng stepped on the earth and burst up. Under the blood mark of blocking the sky and the sun, he was as small as a mole ant. However, he still rushed up without fear. Finally, he waved his fist and bumped heavily with the giant hand.


    It can be seen that at the moment when he waved his fist, all the chaotic light surged towards his fist, and then a giant dragon roared out like a dragon in a chaotic war suit.


    Buzz!


    In the moment of detonation, heaven and earth and space seemed to be silent at this time, and heaven and earth were silent.


    However, in this silence, I can only see that the space at the intersection is directly torn open a huge space crack. Those cracks, like a giant dragon with teeth and claws, emit palpitating fluctuations.

 Chapter 1257

    Boom!


    But still in the silent collision, the space seemed to vibrate, and then, the blood mark blocking the sky and the sun was a violent tremor at this time, and then the crack was quietly filled, and the last shock was directly broken.


    However, at the moment when the blood seal broke, Qin Feng was also hit hard, his body shot out, the soles of his feet wiped the altar and plowed out dozens of meters long gullies.


    However, the altar is very special, and the gully is automatically repaired in an instant.


    In the distance, although he never retreated, the space behind him was shaken by a penetrating force.


    His face was even more gloomy.


    Qin Feng stabilized his body, looked at the restored altar, and a different color flashed in his eyes. Soon he looked at Wen Ren unbeaten, and then a touch of red blood appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    Their several blasts obviously caused a kind of anti shock damage to them.


    Hearing that people are invincible, his eyes are gloomy. This is the first time he has played so many cards and has not won the first battle,


    Qin Feng also frowned slightly. Even if he had no spiritual power and the power of the five elements, he was also a real quasi open Tianguan strength. However, this time, he couldn''t get the slightest advantage in the same level.


    "A terrible enemy."


    Both of them had the same idea at this time.


    Hearing that people''s invincible eyes are extremely cloudy, it''s not easy to come in. As long as we solve Han Xier, we can make a blood sacrifice and summon the heaven burial armor of the legendary world''s first war god.


    This peerless armor can greatly increase one''s combat power if anyone wears it. If it is worn by gods, it may be enough to directly reach the top of the world.


    He must take it back. In this way, the psychic family will be the most powerful family in the world. Even the ancient country, ghost organization and any strong family are not rivals.


    It is said that the heaven burial armor has been stained with the blood of too many gods and extreme demons. It has long been psychic and cannot be destroyed. Therefore, after the fall of the first war god, God buried this armor.


    For this day, he has always been very low-key and clumsy.


    Originally, the victory was in hand, but I didn''t expect that the abandoned son of the country of light was so difficult.


    He took a deep breath and his spiritual power slowly converged.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and slowly converged his spiritual power.


    At the next moment, the unbeaten eyes suddenly shot at Qin Feng. A pair of eyes gradually became scarlet, and his breath also began to move violently.


    Visible to the naked eye, ripples spread out of his body.


    He looked at Qin Feng indifferently and said, "you are really strong. There are few peers who can force me to this point. You are one."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth, but he was more careful in his heart. At the moment, he seemed to be a lot more treacherous than just now.


    The latter looked indifferent, his hands folded, his mouth kept talking, like a spell and a sacrifice. Soon Qin Feng felt that there seemed to be a faint roar in the world.


    This kind of voice has a strong penetration. Even if it is extremely obscure, Qin Feng''s heart can''t help shrinking. He feels sour and soft all over, and his spirit is slightly in a trance.


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. With the smell of blood spreading in his mouth, he immediately returned to his mind and was shocked. What was this? A roar almost made him lose his mind.


    Qin Feng hurriedly looked at the past, and immediately his pupils could not help shrinking. Behind the invincible, there was a huge black hole, in which there seemed to be an incomparably huge figure moving.


    The speed is very slow, but it gives people an extremely abstruse feeling, like crossing over from a distant era step by step.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, his body shook, his hands quickly formed seals, and a blue light shot out of his body. Suddenly, the sky was gloomy.


    "The thunder god bead urges Jiutian thunder nerve. It should make the thunder god come for a short time!" whispered Qin Feng, slowly closing his eyes.


    The sky quickly darkened, dark clouds covered the top, and the sound of thunder didn''t come out. It seemed that the whole world was shrouded in thunder.


    Hearing that he was invincible and looked at the terrible clouds, his face was cloudy. Immediately, he whispered, "forbidden art, gluttonous coming to the world!"


    Boom!


    The terrible roar from the black hole is like a peerless beast. It comes from an unknown ancient era and is frightening.


    In the black hole, it is like a vast world, a boundless and huge figure, almost crowded with that world.


    It is shaped like a sheep''s face, a pair of huge eyes, like small peaks of two nationalities, with sharp teeth exposed, it looks extremely ferocious.


    On its back, there are a pair of huge flesh wings, which spread out and have a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t believe that he had such a terrible means.


    He took a deep breath, and the thunder beads whirled violently in the dark clouds above.


    Qin Feng''s hands continued to seal. The clouds became more and more irritable under the agitation of thunder beads. Terrible thunder surged and tore the space.


    Hearing that people were invincible, they stared at Qin Feng, smiled grimly, waved their arms, and the black hole shook violently. Unexpectedly, a huge claw was sticking out. The air was exploding, and the space was collapsing and annihilating.


    "Nine days thunder nerve, Thunder God comes!"


    Qin Feng drank softly.


    Boom!


    The violent vibration of heaven and earth, immediately in the clouds, unexpectedly also revealed a big hand, which was covered with extremely mysterious lines and caught it.


    Boom!


    Big hands and claws collided together, like the end of the world. It seemed that the sky was torn apart in this blow.


    Hearing that his invincible face showed a ferocious color, his spiritual power desperately injected into the black hole. He shouted: "gluttonous swallowing!"


    With his figure falling, the black hole suddenly expanded, and the huge black shadow also poked out a small half of his body. With a ferocious big mouth, the world suddenly went dark, as if it was wrapped by something.


    Qin Feng felt that his own spiritual power, flesh and blood, all active and deadly things were passing. Qin Feng was shocked and hurriedly urged jiutianlei''s nerve.


    Buzz!


    Between heaven and earth, the thunder became more intense.


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Boom!


    In the clouds, a big hand came out, and above the big hand, he held a huge hammer and gently knocked on the void. Suddenly, an extremely bright thunder burst out and turned into a gun like stabbing the sky.


    Boo!


    Something seemed to break open and make a slight sound. Soon the dark sky disappeared like a locust crossing the border.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng coughed blood and turned pale. This blow almost consumed his spiritual power.


    With the fading of darkness, the body shook violently when hearing that people were invincible, and then sprayed blood at the mouth, and the breath faded down.


    The clouds gradually subsided over the Qin wind.


    Hearing the invincible back, the black hole is also a little closed.


    Two figures locked each other.

 Chapter 1258

    On the altar, their eyes locked on each other, but now they were at the end of the crossbow. The previous fierce battle consumed their great energy.


    At the moment, neither of them started, and they were using their own means to restore the consumed spiritual power.


    With the passage of time, the listless spiritual power of the two people grew up slowly.


    Boom!


    But just then, there was a terrible roar from the rear altar.


    Qin Feng hurriedly turned his head and looked at the past, but found that the void there was in a broken state, with extremely terrible energy exploding there.


    "What''s the matter?" I heard that the invincible face changed slightly, and what happened there.


    Boom, boom


    Then, the explosion continued, and huge mushroom clouds rose, destroying the sky.


    At the moment, Rao Shiqin Feng is not calm. What happened there and whether the people on his side have been impacted.


    Ah!


    There was a cry. Then, it was like a volcano erupting underground. An extremely powerful spiritual force rose into the sky like magma, forming a huge column of light.


    In the light column, there are figures flashing and killing desperately. Figures fall from the air, and some even break directly.


    Obviously, there was no knowing what was happening, and more terrible fighting broke out.


    In the twisted space, Qin Feng saw the fall of the kingdom of gold, the blood of the people in the kingdom of thunder, and the fall of the people in the kingdom of wood


    "That''s..."


    Qin Feng and Wen Ren''s invincible pupils shrink. People in ancient countries are dying in pieces.


    Who did this? That organization has such terrible strength? The country of gold, the country of thunder and the country of wood are dying.


    Hearing that people are invincible, their eyes flicker. The kingdom of gold is their ally, but now it has encountered great difficulties, which is not a good thing for him.


    Qin Feng was a little relieved. It should not be their enemy who is the enemy of the ancient country.


    But which force is so strong that it almost destroyed the teams of three ancient countries. Even his own combination doesn''t have such strong strength.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face was frozen. In the light column, he saw a figure. He personally killed two masters of the golden Kingdom and bathed in golden blood, like a golden God of war.


    "That''s... Xuanyuan owl." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and was surprised.


    Qin Feng also saw dark PU. To his surprise, there were curse killers, Su Chen, and a mysterious purple shirt woman. The temperament and posture were the same as those of the women in the desert who met Tang Xuan and Tang vacancy that night.


    In addition, there was a young man with white hair and a crystal sword. Chop an expert from the wood Kingdom on the spot.


    Qin Feng was a little stunned. Xuanyuan owl, dark Pu, Su Chen, curse killer, purple shirt woman and white haired youth. What kind of combination is this? Eight poles can''t fight together.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s heart moved and stared at curse killing. He seemed to understand.


    Curse killing is the offspring of outstanding talents from the primitive earth. They have a deep hatred with the ancient country. Xuanyuan owl and dark Pu also began to fight back because they were forced to have no way to live.


    As for the purple shirt woman, she took action against the ancient country that day. They also speculated that the woman also had some gratitude and resentment against the ancient country.


    As for Su Chen, he comes from the evil temple. The three great evils have suffered great losses in the land country and the gold country. He also has a reason to do it.


    However, the young man with white hair is very strange, but he is cunning, cruel and deadly. Obviously, he also has a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    In this way, they should have a common enemy, so they united.


    "It seems that all your helpers have encountered great difficulties." Qin Feng stared at Wen renunbeaten and sneered.


    Xuanyuan owl is very deep in the city and good at layout. In the imperial capital, he almost couldn''t get out. If Qin Yao hadn''t arrived in time, he might have been planted in the hands of Xuanyuan owl.


    When he came to the outside world, he was calculated by him several times. Even in the trial competition of taixuan college, even if Xuanyuan owl didn''t show up, he almost pushed him into a desperate situation.


    For this man, Qin Feng never dared to relax his vigilance. He was a terrible opponent.


    Now he is fighting against the ancient country. I''m afraid it will be a big disaster for the ancient country.


    For example, this time, the strength of Xuanyuan owl and others is not enough to destroy the teams of three ancient countries, but now they have done it.


    Hearing that unbeaten''s eyes twinkled for a while, then he looked at Han Xier, and his face was slightly frozen immediately.


    Qin Feng looked at it, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. At the moment, the light chain on Han Xier''s body was unexpectedly stained with a little black airflow.


    The air flow was slightly red, which made Qin Feng''s heart shake violently. Although the energy was very weak, he was too familiar with it.


    This is... The power of evil spirits.


    Without thinking about it, Qin Feng rushed over quickly and said in his heart, "master, help me."


    At this time, dust-free is very direct. A black inflammation spreads out from Qin Feng''s body, and those light chains that rush to block it are like ice blocks meeting boiling oil and melting constantly.


    Qin Feng suddenly appeared in front of Han Xier, which made people stunned. Could he approach?


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." he snapped, and the recovered spiritual power swept out and shrouded in the Qin wind.


    If you want to summon the heaven burial armor, you must have a blood sacrifice. Han Xier''s most Yin body is the most suitable. It can''t deceive her into going in. How can Qin Feng take it away when she hears that people are invincible.


    "Go away." Qin Feng roared, and eight times the light of his fist burst out, flying out of the invincible.


    "You know what''s buried here? A terrible evil spirit. If we let it out, none of us can live." Qin Feng shouted.


    Hearing that man was invincible, his face suddenly changed. Obviously, he also knew the horror of evil spirits.


    He stared at Han Xi''er, his eyes twinkled, and the blood sacrifice was about to succeed. He was too unwilling to give up at the moment.


    Qin Feng ignored whether he agreed or not, hugged Han Xier and said, "if you dare to stop me again, I will tie you here to let you know what an evil spirit is."


    "I don''t have any grudge against you when I hear that people are invincible. I don''t care what you ask for, but you should know how much impact it will have on the world if an evil spirit is born because of our struggle. At that time, let alone you and me in the third war zone, everyone, even the 18 life stars, will be greatly attacked."


    "So don''t stop me."


    Hearing that he was invincible, his face kept flashing, but he didn''t attack Qin Feng again.


    He stared at the place where Han Xi''er left. The red and black airflow there was much stronger than just now.


    Qin Feng left the altar, summoned the four Dharma bodies and killed them directly from the group of spirit beasts. The invincible Zhan Tian blood puppets did not attack, and the spirit beasts stood there.


    However, when Qin Feng was about to leave, there was a sudden surge of energy on the altar.


    Figures rushed here.


    Before Qin Feng had time to remind him, a dazzling light suddenly burst out on the altar behind him. He suddenly turned back. Then he saw the power established by Han Xier, a pillar of light, rushing to the sky.


    In the light column, a shining armor rises and falls, exuding unparalleled power, like a supreme god of war, frightening the world.

 Chapter 1259

    "Heaven buried armor!" Qin Feng said at the same time.


    However, their reaction was quite different. Qin Feng retreated, while hearing that people were invincible, he rose up to the sky and wanted to rob the celestial burial armor.


    But the beam of light was flowing with terrible power and could not be approached at all.


    "A madman." Qin Feng looked and heard that people were invincible, shook his head and left quickly.


    Once he was involved in evil, and there were evil species in his body. Qin Feng knew the horror of evil spirits and was contaminated with them. It was very serious.


    This is a core battlefield. It''s hard to say that there are no gods buried here.


    If the evil spirit was born, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But soon, Qin Feng realized that it didn''t seem so easy for him to leave.


    In front of that, there is a terrible war storm. There are matchups between peerless Tianjiao, one-on-one decisive battle and scuffle, and they quickly converge here.


    "What''s that... Celestial burial armor?" soon, someone recognized it. When the colors below were one side, they showed salivation.


    Figures and strong men rushed towards the altar like crazy, trying to grab the celestial burial armor.


    Of course, there are also some other masters who still covet Qin Feng''s source Tianzhu, so at the moment, especially those who are familiar with Qin Feng''s appearance, they all launch fierce attacks on him.


    Boom, boom!


    The body of water, the body of wood, the body of fire and the body of spiritual Yin and Yang all swept out, protecting Qin Feng and Han Xier in the middle.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Feng looked at Han Xier''s body, which surprised him. In the latter''s body, there was a red and black airflow flowing in his veins.


    But fortunately, the energy was very weak. He hurriedly urged wujimiao fire to enter Han Xier''s body and burn the power of the evil spirit.


    After the power of evil spirits was burned, Han Xier''s closed eyes also opened slowly.


    "Xi''er, how are you?"


    Han Xi''er''s pretty face gradually returned to ruddy, and Zhen Shou gently nodded.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said with a bitter smile: "the current situation is not very good!"


    Han Xier also smiled: "I can finally fight side by side with brother Feng."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Even if he was aware of the spiritual power surging in Han Xier''s body, this fluctuation was obviously at the point of quasi opening the heaven pass.


    "Qin Feng, hand over the source Tianzhu, and you will not die." at this time, there was a cold cry. When you counted your figure, it was filled with strong spiritual power fluctuations and appeared in front.


    "Water country, water wood, thunder country, Lei Yuan, fire country, fire is very." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "I didn''t expect that the original Yang Yi would be you." there was a cold voice, and a fire curl with red and long hair came slowly. She also reached the point of quasi opening the Tianguan pass.


    Beside her, there is a blue skirt of water, which is also at this level.


    It seems that entering the third theater, many people have greatly increased their strength and obtained great opportunities.


    "You also want to stop me?" Qin Feng looked at them coldly and said indifferently, "I don''t want to fight with you who don''t know, so you''d better not stand in my way."


    Hearing the speech, Shuimu sneered: "which do you think is stronger or weaker now?"


    "I''ve given you a chance in the sky Pavilion of lieyuan, but now, don''t worry about anything." the fire said faintly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light. He looked at the water and fire curl and said, "I''m giving you one last chance. Don''t let me kill you."


    He could see that the status of water whistling spirit and fire curl was obviously higher than that of water wood and fire.


    Like the dark country, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu were stronger than Han Xier at that time, but they were only followed by her.


    Shui Yingling and Huo curl both had beautiful eyes and some hesitation on their faces. They didn''t dare to say they knew Qin Feng, but they were very familiar with him. For this person, they were very afraid.


    He is too difficult to deal with. Even if they are in complete control of the situation, they are not sure that they can really leave Qin Feng.


    But at present, the five of them, it seems that it is not very difficult to deal with Qin Feng, and there are other helpers.


    When the two women were confused, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it seems that if I don''t give you some lessons, I don''t know what fear is."


    He gently waved his hand and said indifferently, "come out! I gave them a way. They didn''t hold it by themselves, so kill it!"


    Boom!


    Just after his voice fell, a terrible breath suddenly broke out, one, two, three


    Buzz!


    The green light flickered, the sword roared into the sky, and Xiao ran took the sword to kill.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind suddenly rose and raged, and Li Xuanfeng appeared.


    Dang!


    When the spell sounded, Tuoba Shu pulled a long bow and looked at Shuimu, huoting and others.


    Curse killer is carrying a pair of machetes and looks bad.


    Bear!


    Red and purple flames swept through, and a diffuse figure loomed.


    Hiss!


    Nine Youxuan snakes hissed, and a pair of scarlet snake pupils looked at those people ferociously.


    Golden light rippling, Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian, dark Pu stepping through the void.


    Su Chen appeared and thought about it.


    The mysterious white haired youth appeared and became murderous.


    Whew, whew!


    Big popcorn and small mental retardation appeared on both sides of Qin Feng, staring at the five people opposite.


    Shuimu, shuiyingling, Huo curl and others all changed suddenly. Unexpectedly, there were so many top experts in a short time.


    "It was our negligence that left so many remaining sins!" suddenly, a sigh sounded. In the distance, the golden light filled the air, and a figure filled with the power of gold appeared.


    He was still bleeding, his face was pale, gloomy and sad.


    He was the last master of this team in the kingdom of gold. All his subordinates were killed.


    In the land of thunder, except Lei Yuan, others died in the war. As for the land of wood, no one survived.


    This loss is terrible.


    Who would have thought that the famous ancient country would lose its troops here.


    All this is due to their oversight of intelligence.


    Qin Feng was not the only one who committed the remaining evils of the sin family, but many others. They were intrigued by these people, resulting in the loss of elite.


    He looked at the Xuanyuan owl. The white haired young man admired cangshen, cursed and killed intensely, and said, "don''t think only you have help, and we''re not fighting alone."


    With a wave of his arm, three figures came together, each filled with a strong breath.


    These are the two gods of the college, Zhang Lang, Meng Xuanhong, and the goddess Mu Tianyuan. As for the other two gods, they fell in the fierce battle before.


    "Since even you have appeared, let''s understand today!" an indifferent voice sounded, the void rippled, and the body shapes of the king''s hall and Fengmo gradually emerged.


    "Hey, I''m just about to settle with you, crazy college!" Xiao ran smiled and immediately said to Qin Feng, "you shouldn''t need me here."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "go and do your own thing!"


    "Now that you''ve completely torn your face, there''s nothing to keep. Qin Feng, I''ll go."


    Tuoba Shu and Xiao ran left here and blocked Zhang Lang, Meng Xuanhong and Mu Tianyuan.

 Chapter 1260

    "Jinzhan, it''s time for this war between you and me." a figure stepped into the air, and the fierce sword intention seemed to spread.


    Liu Xing appeared and directly locked Jinzhan.


    Jin Zhan''s complexion also changed and was immediately ugly.


    Liu Xing''s eyes were extremely deep. Before, the sword star master led by him was raided by the kingdom of gold and the kingdom of earth, and suffered heavy losses.


    In the distance, a group of people came. The white waves were towering. It was a blue and beautiful country of light.


    Lan Tu and LAN Yan are all here. They obviously know what''s happening here. Their faces are a little complicated.


    LAN Yan looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you really want to do this?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''ve given them a chance. It''s their own death. Now it''s not up to me alone, but the revenge war of all the remaining people in our family."


    "Lan Yan, you already know the truth of that year. As for what choice you will make, I will not intervene. I will only tell you that if you stand on their side, I will not leave you any hand."


    "Do you really have to?" Lan Tu whispered.


    Qin Feng is indifferent. He won''t take the initiative to kill people in the ancient country, but he won''t let go if he comes to kill him.


    "Do it!" he said coldly.


    Boom


    Suddenly, terrible attacks broke out, and all experts went out to bombard the people of the three countries.


    "Qin Feng, when you didn''t show up, I always thought that low-key development was the only way, but now, I really think it was a big mistake." the white haired youth came up and looked at Qin Feng with a serious look and a little admiration: "Yong Yong''s inaction life is too boring. The brilliance of a moment is short, but it can stay in my heart forever. Your appearance gives me hope in my life."


    "Hello, my people, my name is mu cangchen." Mu cangchen stretched out his hand.


    "Qin Feng." Qin Feng also stretched out his hand and held it with mu cangshen''s big hand.


    "It''s really hypocritical." the curse killer rolled his eyes and immediately said, "but I also admit that Qin Feng''s intransigence and intransigence is indeed the style of our family."


    "Now... Let''s kill the enemy! With the accumulation of generations, we can''t kill happily in this period of time." the smile on Mu Cang''s heavy face gradually became ferocious, and rushed up to kill Shuimu and others.


    "What are you going to do next?" the curse killer looked at Qin Feng, hesitated for a moment and said: "You should not know that not only the kingdom of gold, the kingdom of thunder and the kingdom of wood are all lost, but also the kingdom of wind is almost dead. The kingdom of earth, the man who escaped from you, has also been led by our owls. In addition to two or three people, all of the kingdom of darkness have died. At present, only the kingdom of light is well preserved, only four or five have been lost."


    "This trip to the third theater, the nine ancient countries suffered heavy losses, and we should all be exposed. The next thing to face should be the crazy revenge of the ancient countries."


    Qin Feng was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, in addition to the three countries of gold, wood and thunder, even the country of wind was damaged in his hands, and that Yanyan also died in the hands of Xuanyuan owl and curse killing them.


    How many people in ancient countries have they killed? This is breaking the rhythm of the sky. It is impossible for ancient countries to go crazy.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng said, "the world has changed, and the ancient countries can no longer cover the sky with one hand, otherwise the third war zone will not be wiped out."


    "The world is not without the power to restrain them. Gods cannot enter the world. Once we break through the sky barrier and enter the heaven stage, their heaven experts will attack, and we are not afraid."


    "After so many years, you have been waiting for generations. It''s time to start the final war of revenge. In this life, either we succeed in revenge or they kill us all. There will be no third possibility."


    Curse killer secretly took a breath, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to meet you crazy guy, but it''s undeniable that such a life is really more wonderful."


    "I still have three brothers. When they return, it is time for us to go to war against the ancient country." Qin Feng said with a light smile.


    He always believed that Jing Wuyi, who was buried in the depths of the wilderness, Tan Xuan, who mysteriously disappeared, and Tang que, who was missing, would not die so easily.


    And when they reappear, maybe even he will be surprised.


    Among his peers, Qin Feng paid the most attention to these three people.


    Of course, this is not to say that he despises the young masters in the world, but because they came together from the weak to the present and know each other very well.


    Even Qin Feng dare not say that his talent and future height will surpass these three people.


    This war was very cruel. Shuimu, huoting, shuiyingling, huocuo, Lei Yuan and their remaining subordinates suffered a big defeat and were killed in a panic. Finally, only a few people escaped, and all the others were killed.


    Although they have an absolute number advantage, they are all experts of the same level. When the number is not crushed, most of them can''t stop the other party if they want to go.


    Like Qin Feng and Xiao ran, Jiuyou Xuan snake can''t leave rock silence and rock extension at the same time.


    On the other hand, the battle between Jin Zhan and Liu Xing also ended. The former finally fell under Liu Xing''s sword because he suffered heavy losses before.


    However, there was no happy look on his face. The master of the sword star lost at least more than ten elites, and the rest were chased and killed, which made him sad.


    The people sent by any country, strong family, are the strongest elites under kaitianguan. The loss of any one is a great blow.


    "This time, sword star, defeat! It''s time to end the trip to the third theater." Liu Xing sighed and hugged Qin Feng at a distance, so he left here.


    "Boom!"


    The duel between taixuan college and Fenglan college is also over. Meng Xuanhong fought hard to block Wang Dian and others, and finally died. Zhang Lang and Mu Tianyuan fled with hatred.


    The nine ancient countries, the kingdom of gold, the kingdom of wood, the kingdom of earth and the kingdom of wind, were completely destroyed, and there was no living one.


    Only Lei Yuan survived in the land of thunder, but he also escaped seriously.


    Only one or two people survived in the country of water and the country of fire. Shuiyingling and Shuimu fled. Huoting also died in the hands of Mu cangshen in order to protect the fire curl.


    In the dark country, all the others died in battle except Han Xier, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu.


    At present, only the country of light is relatively well preserved without any loss.


    This result has never been thought of by anyone.


    Nearly half of the ancient countries are dead, and there are four ancient countries, but one or two people survived.


    If such losses were spread to the outside world, it would definitely be a major event breaking the sky, and the world would be shocked.


    The strength of ancient countries has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if the gods do not fight, their strength is enough to eliminate the alliance of all forces in these world.


    However, it is such a terrorist force that is in the third theater and almost completely annihilated. How can people believe it.


    There is no doubt that the world will change.

 Chapter 1261

    After the people from Qin Feng gathered together, Qin Feng told them about evil spirits. These people couldn''t help but change their complexion.


    Obviously, all the strong men in this rank know what evil spirits are, so they have no opinion immediately and leave the God''s guillotine cliff quickly.


    Now their lineup can be said to be the most powerful in the third theater. Even if there are people who covet Qin Feng''s yuan Tianzhu, they don''t dare to stop him again. They can only watch him leave.


    When Qin Feng saw the altar not far away, his heart couldn''t help beating faster. Here, there was a terrible mysterious girl.


    "I hope she won''t appear!" he prayed in his heart and led the crowd to pass quickly.


    However, just as they were about to pass over the altar, suddenly, two screams sounded, and the big fireworks and the small mentally retarded were falling uncontrollably.


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrink suddenly. On the ankles of big popcorn and small mental retardation, each has a transparent small hand, dragging them down.


    "Damn it." although Qin Feng was frightened, he still tried his best to cut off the transparent wrist.


    However, his all-out strike had no effect, just ripples.


    At the moment, other people also noticed something wrong. When they looked down, they all had a heart pumping. There was an extremely beautiful woman at the altar black hole. Her face was slightly pale and she was looking at them with a faint smile.


    "Who is this?" Li Xuanfeng''s hair suddenly stood up.


    "Make a move." Xuanyuan owl was very decisive, mobilized his spiritual power and bombarded the woman.


    At the same time, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Feng Mo, mu cangshen, curse killing, purple shirt woman, Su Chen and others all attacked and launched their most powerful attack.


    For a time, above the altar, the sky was crumbling. The colorful spiritual power was terrible. Before it was attacked, the heaven and earth would be burst.


    Boom!


    The attack of the people fell at the same time, and the whole altar trembled violently. The surrounding earth collapsed on the spot, and huge gullies spread.


    The black hole, which has suffered the full blow of many top experts, is also filled with an extremely violent energy, the void is distorted and the sound explosion is endless, just like a doomsday scene.


    With the gradual dissipation of energy, the scene inside also appeared under the attention of everyone. Immediately, they took a breath of air conditioning one by one.


    There was no damage to the black hole and its vicinity. The woman still raised her head slightly, pulling big fireworks and small mental retardation.


    At the moment, the big popcorn and the small mentally retarded are also sweating and struggling desperately, but the transparent little hand seems to be the toughest thing in the world. They can''t get rid of it if they try their best.


    "Damn it." Qin Feng scolded secretly, mobilized his spiritual and spiritual strength, rushed down directly at the woman, flashed the residual knife in his hand, and chopped it down.


    Looking at the remnant knife, the woman''s look changed for the first time. There were some startling ripples in her dark eyes.


    Looking at the broken knife, she was distracted.


    The woman was stunned, but Qin Feng didn''t. He waved his residual knife and chopped down heavily on the woman''s head.


    However, when it was about to hit the woman''s head, Qin Feng''s residual knife suddenly stopped, and two fingers clamped the blade.


    The woman clamped Qin Feng''s remnant knife with two fingers, which made his heart stormy. What kind of monster is this woman!


    "Eight times the increase!" a cry sounded in my heart, and the energy suddenly increased on the blade.


    At the contact point between the woman''s double fingers and the residual Dao, ripples continued to spread, but Qin Feng''s residual Dao remained motionless.


    He tried his best to make the residual knife drop by a penny.


    Buzz!


    At this time, figures came quickly, and each one was filled with the smell of terror.


    The woman stretched out her jade hand, flicked it gently, and listened to the sound of Bo. All the figures solidified and flew out in the next moment.


    Everyone''s face was deeply shocked. Whether the woman was evil or human, how could she be so terrible.


    They are all experts at the level of quasi opening Tianguan. Together, even experts in the middle and later stages of Tianjing can fight.


    However, in the face of this mysterious woman, I feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Is this... Still human?" Xiao ran was so surprised that he opened his mouth.


    "Her goal doesn''t seem to be us," said the palace.


    "Yes, otherwise, we can''t be safe." Su Chen nodded.


    "But her goal is the two girls. Qin Feng can''t agree." Li Xuanfeng smiled bitterly.


    He knows the relationship between Qin Feng and big popcorn and little mental retardation. Even if the woman is terrible, Qin Feng will not watch big popcorn and little mental retardation dragged down.


    Moreover, he could not fail to obey his master''s orders and guard these two special girls.


    "Shit, fight." Li Xuanfeng roared, his whole body was surging with spiritual power and turned into a tornado. In the center of the tornado, he drove the wind and roared at the woman.


    The woman shook Li Xuanfeng slightly. She only saw that all the space there collapsed, and the terrible tornado collapsed directly. Li Xuanfeng''s body was solidified, and then shot out backwards.


    Bear!


    The red and purple flame swept through, turned into a torrent and bombarded the woman''s rear.


    The woman''s head didn''t turn back, and she snapped her fingers at will. The red and purple flame broke. Her delicate body trembled, even staggered back.


    Green sword light, fiery red big hand, gray arrow, white palm


    One attack after another, each with the same time interval, hit back and forth, and hit some important acupoints of the woman.


    However, no matter how fierce these people attack and how well they cooperate, they burst into pieces on the spot in the woman''s fingers.


    No one''s attack can get close to her.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all. The gap is too big.


    "Qin Feng, what should I do?" the king asked.


    The situation is very bad at the moment. If you stay here, I''m afraid a group of them will be destroyed by the regiment.


    But if you want to leave, you can only give up big fireworks and small mental retardation.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he naturally knew this. Together, they were not the opponent of the woman. It was almost impossible to save the big popcorn and the small intellectual disability.


    But Qin Feng could not give up the big bang and the small intellectual disability and be a little silent. He said loudly, "you go first and we will meet outside."


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled. Qin Feng obviously didn''t intend to go, but the mysterious woman was obviously beyond their control.


    Put aside sensibility, leaving now is the most correct choice.


    "Let''s go, as long as we have people alive, there will be opportunities." Qin Feng focused on Han Xier, purple shirt woman, curse killing, mu cangshen, and others.


    Receiving Qin Feng''s sight, except Han Xier, everyone else sighed. It''s not that they can''t face the difficulties with Qin Feng, but their responsibility. They are not allowed to indulge.


    As descendants of the original earth, they can''t all die.


    "Go!" Mu cangshen took a deep look at Qin Feng and began to retreat. He cursed and killed the purple woman and Su Chen with a sigh.

 Chapter 1262

    "Don''t go yet." Qin Feng shouted.


    Everyone''s expression is uncertain. Leaving at the moment is to leave Qin Feng here alone.


    But they stayed without any help.


    "Let''s go!" Xuanyuan owl''s eyes were deep. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing. The current situation is not what they can face.


    Staying can''t help, but will be destroyed by others.


    Since a group of people are no different from a person, why should a group of people stay and die!


    He is always calm and good at layout calculation. He is helpless in the face of the woman''s strength.


    Since there is no way, it can only minimize their damage.


    "Qin Feng, I know I can''t persuade you at the moment, but you should understand that everything is possible only if you live." Xuanyuan owl looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "I know." Qin Feng held the remnant knife in both hands, and his spiritual power continued to gather in the past.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan owl sighed and said to several people around him, "let''s go too!"


    "If you leave him alone, you may die," murmured dark PU.


    "If we stay, we will only die with him." Xuanyuan owl shook his head, immediately took a deep look at Qin Feng and said: "moreover, I don''t think this guy is a short-lived ghost."


    All the masters finally left without making unnecessary attacks.


    "Xi''er, you..." Qin Feng was surprised to see that Han Xi''er was still around.


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er will be where you are." Han Xi''er stood beside Qin Feng, then looked at the mysterious woman and asked, "what do you want to do if you don''t kill us, but want to take them?"


    Han Xier didn''t do it, because he knew it was meaningless.


    When the wind roared, Li Xuanfeng returned, shook his head at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "you should know my task and master''s orders. I dare not violate them."


    "I agree to leave. I just want to give them a start. I don''t want them to be bound by friendship. Now, we''re all gone. There are only a few of us left. We can try our best."


    "Li Xuanfeng, you underestimate us too." suddenly, there was a hearty laughter. Then, four people emerged from the king''s hall, Fengmo, Xiaoran and Tuoba.


    "We are not afraid of death."


    The figure fell, Su Chen, cursed and killed, mu cangshen, and the purple women came through the air.


    Then, Xuanyuan owl, dark Pu and Xuanyuan Xuantian also appeared.


    "It''s the most correct decision to leave, but I always feel less. In that case, it''s better to follow my heart and fight vigorously!" Xuanyuan owl smiled faintly.


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    Everyone knows the truth, but emotion is the most elusive thing in the world. Sometimes, it can make people give up everything, including their own life. Sometimes, even if they know it is wrong, they are willing to go wrong.


    "I''ve been too calm in my life. Only this time, my blood is boiling and I can feel that I''m still alive, and at this moment, I only live for myself." Mu cangshen said. He was still expressionless, but his body was shaking slightly, betraying his surface calm.


    Qin Feng was stunned and his eyes were moist. Unexpectedly, as a remnant of the sin family, he was chased and killed by the strongest force, and so many people would die together.


    "Ha ha!" he couldn''t help laughing on his back and said in a loud voice: "well, let''s put down all our constraints today. At this moment, we only live for ourselves!"


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "Seventh door, middle door, open!"


    Qin Feng''s strength has soared. At the moment, whether he can impact the mysterious woman or not, he wants to use his strongest strength to attack each other and save big popcorn and small intellectual disabilities.


    At the same time, others are also brewing moves, flashing constantly, looking for the best attack position and time.


    Qin Feng is too close to the mysterious woman. They must control the attack direction and strength to avoid accidental injury.


    Whew, whew!


    Dao Dao''s beams of light condensed their extreme strength and called the mysterious girl.


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar side, the light column is still terrible and exudes a frightening threat. Many people are afraid and dare not approach. Only a very few people, such as Wenren invincible, have the courage to wander around, look around and bombard constantly. They want to enter the light column and take the celestial burial armor.


    On the altar, the red and black air flow developed vigorously, and even occasionally there was a deep roar, which shocked all parties.


    Those who can enter the duel here are experts from all sides. They know a lot about evil spirits. Now they all know that there is an evil spirit hidden here, which may be born.


    Seeing that the red air became more and more intense, many people had a retreat. If we really want to let this evil spirit come into being, God knows what will happen.


    Boom!


    There are a few people in Guangzhu, such as the invincible, who are frantically attacking and want to take away the celestial burial armor. Although he knows it is very dangerous, he still doesn''t want to give up.


    "This madman may kill all of us!" Xuanyuan owl said in a deep voice when he saw the situation over there.


    They have also been paying attention to the situation on the other side of the altar. When they see this scene, their faces are very ugly.


    The evil spirits there are likely to break through some kind of seal with the help of the power of people in the world.


    Sure enough, on the altar, the blood gas gushed thin, just like a volcano, more and more intense.


    "I''m invincible, stop it!" a top expert scolded him.


    "Demon three prohibitions, you still can''t control me. If you''re afraid of death, you should go quickly!" Wen Buwei responded coldly.


    "You''re crazy. It''s not a good place. If we provoke an evil spirit, we may not be able to live!" a tiger roared in the distance. A golden tiger was cast with scales like gold and had a pair of golden wings. It stood on a mountain peak and roared here.


    He is a demon tiger family and a divine beast race. Like the ancient dragon family, he is also a natural enemy. In fact, his power is not invincible.


    At the moment, he looked very nervous. He was fighting with Bu Tianlong. Beside him, there were several golden tigers.


    Roar!


    Moo!


    The tiger roared and the Dragon chanted. They came out of the shock and fought fiercely.


    Bu Tianlong suffered a great blow. There was a deep bone blood mouth on his shoulder. A kind of purple energy flowed, making it unable to repair the wound.


    In the lower abdomen, there is a penetrating wound with blood dripping down.


    "Demon three prohibitions, you''re fucking mean. How dare you lay your hands behind your back." Bu Tianlong''s face was pale, but it was very cold.


    The demon three prohibitions looked worried and heard that people were invincible. He immediately sneered at Bu Tianlong: "there are many strong people who have died in each other''s hands. Everything is only divided, and no one cares about the process."


    "I killed you today. People only know that the battle of our demon tiger clan in the third war zone has defeated the ancient dragon clan. No one will care what means we used."


    "Do it together!"


    The demon three prohibitions sneered. Suddenly, the three demon tigers around came, and there was one who was also quasi open.


    Bu Tianlong encountered a great crisis, and his spirit was weakening rapidly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1263

    On this side of the altar, figures fly backward, and no one can approach the altar.


    That mysterious woman is terrible.


    "Immortal demon Lotus!" a red demon lotus burst out in the middle of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    The woman''s eyes blinked, and suddenly the red demon lotus dissipated.


    Qin Feng is biting his teeth. His heart is inevitably filled with despair. The woman has no counterattack, which makes so many experts helpless. How can he fight?


    He is anxious. So many friends and partners stay because of him. If there is an accident


    Qin Feng trembled in his heart. Is it necessary to continue? He can''t put so many people in danger with him because of himself.


    His heart is complex and difficult to understand. He can''t help but ask these friends to stay with him


    Qin Feng''s mind was so complicated that his eyes were a little bloody. This was the first time he was in a dilemma.


    On one side are big popcorn and little mentally retarded. On the other side are so many partners who live and die with him. How should he choose.


    At the moment, even Qin Feng''s temperament can''t help crying.


    This choice is too difficult.


    "Uncle, you give us up!" at the moment, the big fireworks suddenly made a soft sound.


    The little mentally retarded also showed a reluctant look on his face and said, "Dad, you can''t beat her. Although the little mentally retarded can''t give up his dad, he doesn''t want to see his dad hurt."


    "Big fireworks, little mental retardation." Qin Feng''s throat was blocked and he was mad with hatred.


    The mysterious woman''s face showed a little different color and said, "these two little girls really forgot the immortal. Well, maybe it''s God''s will. I can''t change anything and don''t change them!"


    She suddenly let go of her hands, and Qin Feng confiscated it. He cut directly at the woman''s forehead and pierced the other party''s body at once.


    However, there was no bloody scene of blood splashing. The woman''s body slowly disappeared, and the black hole was also closed.


    Qin Feng was stunned, and everyone else was stunned. What''s the situation?


    He shook the remnant knife and waved it around him to make sure that the mysterious woman had disappeared. He was a little relieved.


    "Sister, I feel this sister has no malice towards us." big popcorn looked at the little mentally retarded and said.


    The dull cheeks of the mentally retarded showed a little confused color.


    "Have you gone?" Li Xuanfeng and others came over and looked at the altar with a little surprise. This material is very special. With their eyesight, they can''t see what it is.


    But anyway, the terrible mysterious woman disappeared.


    Everyone wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It is worthy of being the third war zone. There are really a lot of terrorist strongmen.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a huge roar suddenly rang out. Qin Feng and his people quickly looked at it. Even when their pupils contracted, they saw that in the direction of the altar, the sky quickly became gloomy, and the red and black gas gushed out from the altar like a cloud, and an evil smell slowly spread.


    Qin Feng''s faces suddenly changed and evil spirits were about to be born.


    "Stop him and don''t let evil spirits come out." the voice of dust-free suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng was shocked and nodded secretly. Even Wuchen said so. The situation is really critical.


    "The evil spirit is about to be born. I''ll stop it. You stay here for a while. If the situation is wrong, retreat immediately." Qin Feng said solemnly to the people.


    "Brother Feng, are you alone?" cold evil and worried.


    Others also looked at Qin Feng and obviously disagreed.


    "Let''s go now. We can certainly run away," someone said.


    "Evil spirits are different from other evil spirits. There will be many changes." Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said: "Once an evil spirit is born, the world will be slaughtered. It''s no use running anywhere. Don''t worry. I''ve been into evil once. As long as the evil spirit is not completely born, I have a way to check and balance. Only I can do this. Even if I don''t succeed, I naturally have a way to get out. If you stay, you can only delay my hands and feet."


    Qin Feng looked at Li Xuanfeng and said, "you should know that I still have hell god flowers and other shore flowers."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xuanfeng brightened his eyes and said, "in this way, if we follow you, we will involve you. OK, go and do your best. If the sign is wrong, we will leave immediately."


    No one is stopping.


    "Brother Feng, I''m with you," said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng turned back and touched Han Xi''er''s head. He smiled with a warm smile: "don''t worry, I dare not say to deal with other experts, but I have no means to deal with evil demons. Wait for me here."


    "Xier, trust me."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s sincere smiling face, Han Xier nodded his head gently: "be careful."


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng rushed back to the altar.


    When you meet a current master, dust-free and other flowers generally don''t care about him, but if an evil spirit is born, he believes that these two guys will definitely fight in the end.


    However, before he approached, he was attracted by the battle not far away.


    "Bu Tianlong?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    At the moment, bu Tianlong had a knife wound with deep visible bones on his back and several blood holes in his chest, which seemed to be caused by a long gun. His arms were unnaturally bent. He had been hit hard and had long been broken.


    As for the abdomen, legs and even the head, there was blood flowing. The injury was too serious. It was a miracle that he could live.


    He suffered a heavy blow and was besieged by a group of experts. The situation was terrible.


    The strongest person to fight with him is a tiger with golden patterns. If Qin Feng guesses correctly, he should be the demon three prohibitions of the demon tiger family, a peerless strong man.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Feng came to rescue Bu Tianlong.


    Bu Tianlong will fall. At this moment, Qin Feng can''t stand idly by.


    "Get out!"


    The demon three prohibitions burst into drinking, his eyes were cold and ruthless, and said, "where are the Terran mole ants? Get away from me!"


    While talking, it leaned out its forelimbs, covered with gold scales, and suddenly patted down to kill Qin Feng. This big claw is invincible. The terrible energy fluctuation makes the peaks it stands on split and explode.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless about the demon tiger because he heard it too many times along the way. He is one of the few experts in the strong family and is not weaker than being invincible.


    Now one of its claws fell, causing the air to explode and the space to collapse. Not to mention its power, the speed of this claw alone is shocking.


    Bang!


    Qin Feng roared and tried his best to run his spiritual power. Jiuyou fist broke out. He shook the demon three prohibitions.


    Boom!


    The whole towering mountain exploded directly. Qin Feng was down, and the demon three prohibitions stood on the mountain. They hit each other fiercely. The fist seal collided with the golden claw, and an amazing energy beam broke out.


    At this time, Qin Feng has no reservation!


    But the end result is that they share equally.

 Chapter 1264

    There was a big explosion, and one person and one tiger flew out upside down. With the bright energy light, the two strong men seemed to be shrouded by the sun to protect themselves.


    At this time, the little mentally retarded came, moved quickly, and hung it on the mountain wall. Bu Tianlong, who coughed up blood again with the big bang, grabbed it and ran away with a whoosh.


    Several demon tigers didn''t respond, and then hurried to chase them, but after chasing for a while, they fled back in embarrassment. The lineup there made them tremble with terror.


    Seeing that the blow had no effect, the demon three prohibitions couldn''t help looking at Qin Feng and looking at the human. Immediately, the tiger''s eyes were a condensate and said, "are you... Qin Feng?"


    "Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door yourself. Hand over the source Tianzhu!"


    Qin Feng ignored him and looked at the position of the altar. There was still this man attacking. He wanted to grab the celestial burial armor before the evil spirit was born.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die." Qin Feng''s neglect made the demon three prohibitions angry.


    Boom!


    One man and one tiger rushed together for the second time., Qin Feng stepped heavily on the soles of his feet and broke a side of the earth. His body turned into a lightning bolt and hit up.


    The demon three prohibitions are diving, the golden wings vibrate, and the void explodes.


    Bang!


    In the sky, it''s like two suns colliding together. The scene is terrible, and the energy and light pour out, stirring in all directions.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Feng quickly fell on a mountain. Under his feet, the mountain was torn apart and almost collapsed.


    The demon roared and dived down. The golden wings spread, which was more terrible than Tiandao. With violent energy fluctuations, he killed in an instant.


    Click!


    Qin Feng leaped up and blew out his fists. A long dragon and a black snake roared at the same time, looming in front of his fist, accompanied by Lingguang, and his fist power shocked the world.


    Sure enough, the mountain burst open again.


    The two fought fiercely and collided constantly.


    In such a moment, they at least fought dozens of moves, went all out and made no reservation.


    This is the rare strong enemy Qin Feng met. The demon Sanjian''s body is covered with golden scales. It is brave and invincible. It roars in the mountains and is invincible.


    Click!


    The demon three prohibitions swooped down and spread its wings, directly cutting off a mountain peak where Qin Feng was located. It was its wings, which was more terrible than Tiandao. When it rushed past, the mountain peak was broken.


    After a short time, the two masters fought hundreds of moves.


    Several other demon tigers were shocked. How could the human being be so powerful that he couldn''t even take him? How is that possible!


    "Roar..."


    The bones of the demon three prohibitions crackled, and the golden light rose on his body. Vaguely, there was an earth shaking roar of the tiger.


    "Demon tiger vanishes light!" the horns on the forehead of the demon three prohibitions burst into dazzling light, and then a demon light burst out.


    In the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the red light surged, and a blood demon lotus came out.


    "Immortal demon Lotus!"


    Boom!


    Demon light and demon lotus collided with each other with destructive energy. Heaven and earth shook and terrible storms swept away. Even the sky began to collapse in this blow.


    Qin Feng and the demon three prohibitions retreated respectively.


    The demon''s golden wings fanned on his back and the wind roared. He drew an arc and dived down again against Qin Feng.


    "Demon Tiger God!"


    In the process of diving, the golden light on the demon Sanjian was released, and a huge golden beam burst from him. A golden tiger roared at Qin Feng.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng is surrounded by gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The force of the five elements is wrapped around and connected from head to tail. It turns into an aperture. Above the aperture, there is a small seal containing five-color energy.


    Qin Feng suddenly threw out: "five elements turn over the sky seal!"


    Whew, whew!


    The golden tiger and the five elements overturned the sky. Once up and down, they collided fiercely, and the space began to disappear, showing dark space cracks.


    Boom!


    The demon three prohibitions directly tore the shock wave at the collision, and the huge tiger body suppressed it.


    Qin Feng''s huge fist, slammed into it.


    Bang Bang


    The two kept fighting, and the earth fell apart, which was shocking.


    With a roar, the altar in the distance was shaking, emitting a thin red and black gas, enveloping the sky like clouds and smoke, and the scene became more and more terrible.


    "Do you want to die when you hear that people are invincible?" the demon three prohibitions stopped drinking while fighting with Qin Feng. It was angry. Once evil spirits were provoked, they would die.


    However, Wen Ren is invincible, and he is constantly bombarding to get the celestial burial armor.


    Qin Feng is anxious. The evil spirit is really born. Maybe everyone present will die.


    He knew that he could not delay and must stop it as soon as possible, so he shouted: "the war between you and me needs to be put aside. Now we must stop people from being invincible and never let evil spirits come into being."


    The tiger eyes of the demon three prohibitions flicker, thinking about the gains and losses.


    "This guy is very strong. I''m afraid he can''t take him in a short time, but we can''t wait there. Anyway, he has two source beads on his body. When the time comes, we''ll work together to wipe them out and divide the source beads equally."


    The idea flashed through my mind. The spirit of the demon three prohibitions slowly converged and said, "OK, first stop the evil spirit from coming into the world."


    Qin Feng nodded. He knew what the demon three prohibitions were thinking through his look change.


    Maybe the demon three prohibitions didn''t know how many experts there were around him. He thought that if he joined hands with Wen Ren invincible, he could grab the source Tianzhu.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, and then galloped towards the invincible side at the same time to prevent him from robbing the heaven burial armor.


    "I''m invincible, you stop it." the demon three prohibitions shouted angrily, flapping the golden wings, turning into a golden light and rolling the strong wind, which impacted on the invincible.


    At this moment, I heard that human invincibility has been killed into the pillar of light, only a few feet away from the celestial burial armor.


    The light column vibrated violently and shook him out.


    "Demon three prohibitions, what are you doing?" I finally approached the celestial burial armor, but was shocked by the demon three prohibitions. I heard that people were invincible and stared at the demon three prohibitions angrily.


    "Look at the bottom yourself." the demon three prohibitions said coldly.


    Hearing that he was invincible, he immediately lowered his head and his pupils suddenly shrunk. At the moment, the altar has been completely shrouded by red and black energy, and an evil spirit continues to spread.


    The strong men of all sides were retreating with a look of horror.


    That evil spirit is more and more full of evil, which shows that the consciousness of this evil spirit is slowly recovering.


    "When evil spirits are born, even if you get the celestial burial armor, you can''t leave alive." the demon three prohibitions looked at Qin Feng and said, "if you lose the celestial burial armor, but get the source Tianzhu, the loss is not great."


    Hearing that people are invincible is not mean after all. I can see through the situation. If I continue to impact the light column, I''m afraid that evil spirits will really be born.


    After a look in their eyes, they immediately stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face was fearless. He looked at the red and black energy below his eyes and was uneasy. No one was near here. The evil spirit should not come out!


    Then he raised his head, looked at the smell of invincible and demon three prohibitions, and raised a mocking arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t let him go!" Wen renunbeaten quickly blocked Qin Feng''s back road.


    But just when they were about to start, suddenly, the earth and mountains shook like a big earthquake. Below, the altar shook violently, and the red and black gas gushed out like a flood discharge.


    "Bad, evil spirits are born." the dust-free voice suddenly sounded, which made Qin Feng cold all over.

 Chapter 1265

    Below, the altar shook violently, as if it had exploded, and there were terrible thunders inside.


    At the same time, the red and black energy is like a volcanic eruption, and the energy goes straight to the sky!


    "Go, evil spirits will be born!" a strong man shouted. Immediately, everyone burst out in horror and wanted to leave here.


    Qin Feng also shook and wanted to leave, because the evil spirit was out of control and the evil spirit was coming. At this stage, it could not be stopped.


    Once an evil spirit is born, God knows what earth shaking events it will do.


    Hiss!


    The black light burst along the sky like a spider''s web. It was so fast that it seemed to ignore space and time. In an instant, it blocked the whole God''s bluff cliff.


    When Li Xuanfeng, Wang Dian, Han Xier and others near the altar were about to leave, they were shocked to find that the world was surrounded by a black beam like a wicker.


    The evil spirit weaves a net and catches all the experts who enter God''s guillotine cliff. No one can break it.


    "Let''s do it together." Xuanyuan owl shouted. They are on the edge. The power of the big net has not completely dispersed. Maybe there is still a chance.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan, Xuantian, dark Pu, mantra killing, mu cangshen, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, sealing the desert, Tuoba, Su Chen, purple shirt woman, Han Xiao... All fought together to gather the strongest attack and fight in the same place.


    Buzz!


    At the collision place, the space is extremely twisted and rippling, and then a hole is slowly torn open.


    "It''s broken. Let''s go." everyone was overjoyed.


    "Qin Feng, go quickly." Xiao ran shouted.


    "You go first, don''t worry about me." Qin Feng said loudly.


    Everyone was anxious, but Qin Feng was too far away from here. He heard that people were invincible and the demon three prohibitions were in the way. It was almost impossible to come over.


    "Leave quickly, the power of evil spirit is spreading." Xuanyuan owl''s face changed in surprise.


    They looked at each other, all gritting their teeth and fish out of the crack.


    They all know that the reason why they can tear a hole is that the power of evil spirits has not spread here.


    If the power of evil spirits spreads and repairs the crack, it is impossible for them to open it again, so there is no time to delay.


    "Miss, let''s go too!" Han Xiao said to Han Xi''er. It''s too dangerous here. No one thought that their competition led to the birth of an evil spirit.


    "But brother Feng..." Han Xi''er frowned, but his eyes looked at Qin Feng. At the moment, the latter is being blocked by the smell of invincible and demon three prohibitions. If they all leave, who can help Qin Feng block the enemy?


    "Let''s go first. It''s no use just worrying. Staying here won''t help Qin Feng. Evil spirits have been born. No one can help stay here." Han Xiao thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier Bei''s teeth gently bit his red lips, and his eyes were hesitant. She really didn''t trust Qin Feng at all, and there were many people here who were hostile to him.


    If he really has a way to suppress the birth of evil spirits, what should other strong men here do if they attack him?


    When Han Xier hesitated, the falling black light in the sky became deeper and deeper, and the torn hole became smaller and smaller.


    "Miss, don''t hesitate." looking at the smaller and smaller crack, Han Xiao knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He had to grasp Han Xier''s jade hand and flash his body, which was to rush away at the crack.


    Looking at the Qin Feng who is more and more far away, Han Xier''s heart is filled with an inexplicable feeling. She feels that Qin Feng needs her.


    "Han Xiao, go back and tell his father that this time, he will allow Xi''er to be willful again for him!"


    Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips, and Han Xier''s jade hand shook fiercely. Unexpectedly, she broke away from Han Xiao''s control. Immediately, a palm print fell on the latter''s back, and a soft force directly sent him into the crack.


    The sudden accident was obviously beyond Han Xiao''s expectation, so he didn''t even react at all. He crashed into the crack and disappeared.


    "Miss." when they came to the outside shrouded by the evil spirit power, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu changed their faces greatly. The crazy output of the spirit power wanted to open the hole, but the powerful evil spirit power had spread over. No matter how hard they tried, the hole was gradually becoming smaller, and finally completely healed, isolating the inner space from the outside world.


    "How could this happen?" Han Xiao''s face was stunned. Han Xier was the heavenly daughter of their dark country and the only daughter of the patriarch. How could they go back and explain.


    They tried their best to impact, but there was no movement.


    When the crack was slowly closed, Han Xier also turned around. Mei Mou looked at the figure standing with her hands in the distance. The white cold current slowly swept out of her body.


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er will accompany you this time, no matter life or death."


    "Brother Feng!"


    Seeing Han Xier coming, Qin Feng''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help yelling, "why don''t you go?"


    He saw with his own eyes that Han Xier had cracked Han Xiao, but he stayed. Although Qin Feng was very anxious, he had no way.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was safe and sound, Han Xier was already happy. He didn''t care about the scolding sound. The jade hand tightly grasped the former''s palm.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was also helpless. He held Han Xier''s delicate and greasy jade hand with his big hand back.


    "Well, we all face all the difficulties today."


    Han Xi''er reached his head and lightened his face with a bright smile.


    Hearing that people are invincible and the three bans of demons are ugly, they look at the altar behind Qin Feng, where red and black energy hesitates, dark clouds, and a suffocating energy fluctuation.


    Qin Feng turned around and looked at the orientation of the altar. His heart could not help sinking. The evil spirit was born.


    He hurriedly contacted Wuchen: "master, is there any way to save it now?"


    "Evil spirits are inevitable. Find a chance to leave!"


    The sound of dust-free was so dignified that Qin Feng''s heart was immediately cool. Even dust-free used this tone. Obviously, there was no way.


    Then he contacted the other shore flower. The latter responded rarely and told him that the evil spirit was about to be born and there was no way to stop it.


    "Let''s go first," Qin Feng said, holding Han Xier''s bright wrist.


    The cold Xi''er reached his head and took it lightly.


    But before they could move, the altar suddenly seemed to explode, and red and black energy gushed all over the sky.


    The sky quickly darkened, and the black clouds pressed the top, connected with the red and black energy below. A magic pillar connecting the altar and the clouds.


    A magic shadow emerged from the magic pillar, and a great spirit of evil spread out, which made all the strong people present look shocked.


    "Jie Jie! After so many years, my evil spirit son has finally seen the sun again. You poor creatures, prepare to tremble!"

 Chapter 1266

    God''s guillotine cliff, a terrible evil spirit leaked out, and the strong of all parties were shocked. In that evil spirit, they felt an extremely cruel, cold and evil atmosphere.


    This kind of breath does not belong to the world, as if it comes from the land of heinous crimes, which is incompatible with the world.


    It can be seen that after the evil Qi rushed out, the spiritual power of heaven and earth quickly collapsed, melted and eroded by the evil Qi.


    "The evil spirit is really born, we are finished." someone showed a frightened look and trembled.


    All the strong left behind, such as the psychic family such as the invincible, the demon tiger family of the three bans of demons, and the whole team of the country of light


    Too many strong people are trapped here. Everyone who should have hurt each other to win the treasure stops and looks at it with horror. Even if it seems, it is full of boundless demons and evil figures.


    Qin Feng''s throat rolled with a smile, and his face was dignified to the extreme. He stared at the figure in the light column.


    As the light of the magic pillar weakened, the figure also slowly appeared under everyone''s gaze.


    The man wore a black robe with a red Mandala pattern. His face was slightly pale, but very handsome. A pair of eyes, such as heavy make-up and dark red eyeliner, made people look very uncomfortable.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there was a black Datura flower mark. In the center of the mark, there was a little red. An unspeakable evil spirit spread out, causing his evil spirit to surge and his spiritual power to collapse.


    He has a long body and a rich spirit like jade. If it weren''t for that evil spirit, he is definitely a rare beautiful man.


    The evil spirit son looked at the countless experts below with hot eyes, licked his tongue, and his voice was magical: "it''s still disgusting and familiar air, but once born, there can be so much blood, and it''s not worth waiting for these years!"


    He stretched out his pale and slender finger, gently waved it, and a red and black evil gas exploded. In an instant, he rolled up more than a dozen people. Only in an instant, those more than a dozen people were sucked by evil spirits, leaving only a dozen mummies.


    "Let''s fight together, there''s still a chance." Qin Feng shouted. No matter what hatred they have, they must join hands at the moment, otherwise there''s no chance of survival.


    When they heard his voice, they were stunned and immediately showed a crazy color.


    There are no weak people who can compete for hegemony here, so I understand that if we don''t join hands at the moment, it''s too late to join hands when enough people are killed by evil spirits.


    "All the experts who will open the Tianguan pass, let''s do it together." the demon three prohibitions shouted loudly, and the rolling spirit power wrapped the voice and spread.


    Shua Shua!!


    For a moment, dozens of figures stood in the sky, each emitting a terrible smell.


    Qin Feng, Han Xier, LAN Yan, Lan Tu and LAN Mingmei all shot.


    All of a sudden, the sky was broken and broken by an extremely strong force.


    Then this force gathered together and blasted at the evil spirit son.


    The evil spirit son showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. His hands stretched forward and shook slightly. The red energy diffused out and turned into a gate of tens of feet.


    "Evil spirit skill, evil spirit door, open!"


    The door of the suspended sky suddenly opened, which directly absorbed all the energy released by dozens of quasi open Tianguan experts.


    With the disappearance of the gate of evil spirits, the huge and terrible energy disappeared, and the heaven and earth returned to Qingming.


    "How is this possible?" many people trembled. They are dozens of quasi open Tianguan experts, and they are all peerless Tianjiao. Even in the middle and later stages of Tianjing, they have the power to fight.


    Is this a spirit level evil spirit.


    Even when Qin Feng saw this scene, he was a little desperate. So many people joined hands to attack and did no harm to the evil spirit son. Even if the other party was not a God, it was estimated that it was almost the same.


    If so, even doubling the number of them here is not enough.


    Buzz!


    However, just when the powers were about to despair, the magic column behind the evil spirit son shook. Then, he himself trembled hard, and a wisp of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not without effect. This evil spirit is not strong enough to be invincible." Qin Feng whispered, and then looked at people''s invincibility and the three bans of demons, LAN Yan and others.


    Everyone nodded and began to brew a stronger offensive.


    The world is so wonderful. One second ago, they were still enemies. Now, they work together.


    Boom, boom!


    Qin Feng and others began to attack desperately, because they could also feel that the power of the evil spirit son would slowly become stronger after birth. If they didn''t kill him at this time, they would really have no chance.


    After so many attacks, the smile on the evil spirit''s face became more and more evil. He kept retreating, like losing the joint attack of so many people.


    After seeing the effect, the people even fought hard. Even the supreme masters who were full and quasi perfect shot. The mighty spiritual power swept the sky and bombarded the evil spirits with the power of heaven and earth.


    The evil spirit son opened his mouth and shot with a black awn, which collided with the fierce force.


    In an instant, the sky seemed to be divided in two.


    Then, Qin Feng, Wen renunbeaten and other quasi open Tianguan experts also followed. Although their number is less, their attack power is obviously more terrible.


    The evil Qi around the evil spirit son continued to break up and stagger back.


    The attack became smoother and the effect was obvious, but Qin Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. I don''t know why, the more the evil spirit was suppressed, the more uneasy he was. It was as if what he saw were appearances and a more terrible conspiracy was brewing.


    Qin Feng and Wen renbubai looked at each other and found that they were all frowning. Obviously, they also noticed something.


    "Something bad!" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit son looked up to the sky and laughed, and a more violent and evil cunning breath burst out from his body. The ferocity of that energy directly lifted several strong people who were close to kaitianguan.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone was shocked. Didn''t the evil spirit have been beaten by them and have no power to fight back?


    "Jie Jie, the strength has finally recovered. Now, it''s time to harvest blood." the evil spirit smiled grimly at the people. He only saw a clap of his palm and a burst of red and black energy, all of which rolled up a quasi open heaven pass expert.


    The master turned into a pool of blood and was swallowed by evil spirits in a short period of time.


    This master, familiar to many people, is a peerless genius of the Qiang family.


    Such an expert was swallowed by an evil spirit.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Black light beams burst out one after another, each of which swept away a strong man without accident, and finally turned into blood.


    This is an indistinguishable attack. Whether it is a quasi open Tianguan master or an ordinary Supreme Master, as long as it is rolled by the black beam, it will turn into blood within five breath.

 Chapter 1267

    Between heaven and earth, the black beam pierced everything and howled everywhere. Everyone, including the invincible, the three bans of demons, lanmingmei, lantu and other peerless experts, was running away desperately.


    I''m afraid the power of evil spirits is infinitely close to the gods. It''s an invincible opponent at all.


    Qin Feng pulled Han Xier and retreated violently in the crowd. Looking at the people around him being pierced by black beams, and then swept away, Qin Feng''s heart continued to sink.


    The power of evil spirits has gone beyond imagination. They can''t deal with it. How can we break the current situation?


    After absorbing blood food, the evil spirit son''s smile was filled with evil.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s heart was palpitating and he felt a creepy feeling. He suddenly pushed Han Xier away and almost instinctively replaced his body with water.


    Between the lightning and flint, Qin Feng escaped, the water body was pierced, and then rolled back.


    Halfway through, the body of water burst into pieces, turned into a stream of water, and swept back into Qin Feng''s body.


    Aware of the red and black air flow on the water flow, Qin Feng''s pupils shrink. The power of evil spirits is so abnormal that even the body of water has been eroded.


    "Spirit fire." the sound of dust-free sounded.


    Qin Feng nodded and hurriedly urged the limitless fire in his body, wrapped the water flow and calcined the red and black gas.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit didn''t focus on attacking anyone, so Qin Feng escaped the disaster.


    Under the boundless fire, the red and black energy was finally burned out, and Qin Feng breathed a sigh.


    He and Han Xier accelerated and rushed to the crack on the other side of the altar. It was torn there. The energy should be the weakest, and there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    They walked quickly. Suddenly, Han Xier pulled Qin Feng''s cuff.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng looked at Han Xier.


    "Brother Feng, look over there." Han Xier pointed in a direction.


    Qin Feng looked at the past, but his face suddenly changed. Three black beams rushed into the team of the kingdom of light. Two of the great roundness masters were pierced and turned into blood flow back in an instant.


    The tower of the God of light in Lan Tu''s body vibrated and broke, but he barely blocked a light beam and survived.


    Perhaps, as a result, several more beams of light burst away at their directions.


    "Damn it!" Qin Feng scolded secretly. He had already whispered to LAN Mingmei and asked them to leave with him secretly, but he didn''t listen.


    If not, they should also leave with Li Xuanfeng and those people in the king''s hall.


    At the moment, LAN Mingmei is in danger. He can''t stand idly by.


    LAN Yan and LAN Mingmei also changed their faces. Immediately, the light swept out of their bodies, several light towers rushed out and collided with several black beams.


    Bang


    The eight light towers burst into pieces.


    Although the energy of the black beam is dimmed a lot, it still roars wildly.


    However, at this time, a broken tower of the God of light flowing with crystal light came and fell directly on the black beams.


    With a loud noise, the tower of the God of light burst and disappeared with the black light beam.


    LAN Yan, LAN Mingmei, and the pale blue road all look stunned. Isn''t this broken tower of the God of light owned by Qin Feng?


    Sure enough, when they looked back, they saw Qin Feng with the same pale face and rushed over with Han Xier.


    "In order to save us, you would abandon the tower of the God of light?" Lan Yan looked at Qin Feng with an extremely complex look.


    "Compared with cousin''s life, the tower of the God of light doesn''t seem to be so important, and there is a chance to reunite in the future." Qin Feng shook his head. Seeing LAN Mingmei think of a voice, he shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the horror of evil spirits has gone beyond imagination. We can deal with it now."


    After a while, Qin Feng looked at LAN Yan and others and said, "there is no back hand in your ancient country, such as the one who can make a powerful blow together?"


    LAN Yan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "there is indeed such a big killing device. When it is urged, it can give the strongest blow under the gods, but this power is different from the evil spirits. They have been sleeping here. Their cultivation has been engraved by the third theater, but the new power will be suppressed as long as it surpasses kaitianguan,.


    "Yes, all parties are worried that the use of big killers may cause changes here, so it is agreed that big killers cannot be brought here." Lan Tu answered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Big forces have many fucking rules.


    If all powerful races and ancient countries are allowed to bring a big killing weapon, why can''t you worry about dealing with evil spirits.


    While they were talking, the crowd kept up their speed, ran desperately, and soon approached the altar.


    However, just as they swept over the altar, suddenly a black light beam locked them, penetrated the space and burst.


    Everyone''s complexion changed. They knew the horror of this light beam. Everything was inviolable and broken.


    Qin Feng turned around and was surrounded by gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five lights were intertwined into a huge five element aura, enveloping the people.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the black light beam also penetrated and fiercely shot on the five element halo, which also vibrated violently and released a large amount of red and black gas.


    Buzzing


    The five elements halo flickered and flowed with the power of the five elements, which melted the evil spirit on the black beam.


    "Effective?" Lan Yan and Lan Tu looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    Many people see that Qin Feng can resist the black beam. They are crazy to rush here for protection.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng''s heart was also numb. Didn''t he deliberately make him big?


    But it''s too late to say anything at the moment.


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and he could feel that it was not how excellent the defense of the five elements aura was, but the power of the five elements to evil demons, as if they were naturally restrained.


    "Yes, my ancestors are the main force against evil spirits. They should have natural restraint." Qin Feng nodded secretly, just like the chaotic light derived from the Honghuang war in those years, they can also restrain the power of evil spirits.


    But this alone seems not to work!


    This one can be restrained. It''s a random blow by the evil spirit son. So many people hide behind him. If the evil spirit son pays attention to him, it''s another story.


    After all, there is a great gap between them, even if they have the power of restraint.


    Sure enough, before Qin Feng could find a way, the evil spirit son noticed him.


    "The power of the five elements?" the evil spirit son showed a suspicious color on his face, and then a lot of smiles on his face: "it''s actually from that tribe. I didn''t expect to see him here."


    The evil spirit son waved his big hand, and suddenly five black beams came through the space.


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    Qin Feng gave a big drink, which filled the air.


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    The light of chaos swept desperately and integrated into the aura of the five elements.


    "Immortal demon Lotus!"


    At the center of the eyebrow, four immortal demon lotus burst and scattered two black lights.


    The remaining three black beams impinge on the five element halo filled with chaotic light.


    Click!


    The crisp sound came out, and the halo of chaotic five elements burst into pieces in the sudden change of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng coughed up blood.


    The evil spirit smiled grimly, waved his hands, and the overwhelming black light beam came through.


    This scene also made countless people despair.


    Feeling the terrible power of evil spirits, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    Under the erosion of evil forces, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually turned scarlet.


    The evil species in the body seemed to be summoned and began to rotate.


    However, when Qin Feng couldn''t control to open the demon and evil species, suddenly, he felt in a trance that the world seemed to be stationary, like solidification.


    Within sight, those terrible black beams seemed to stop.


    Just before he knew whether it was an illusion or a reality, there was an uproar in the rear.


    At the same time, Qin Feng suddenly woke up. Behind him, a cold air rushed to the sky, making his body stiff and unable to move.


    There seems to be something moving at the altar.

 Chapter 1268

    The sky is silent, only the surging evil spirit seems to break the sky and turn the world around, with chilling energy fluctuations.


    Qin Feng''s body was frozen and his expression was stiff. Even if he didn''t look back, he could feel that there was a man standing behind him.


    For a strong man of his level, it is almost impossible for someone to appear behind him without being aware of it.


    However, the man behind did it. Under his high mental tension, he didn''t find it.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be the mysterious woman in the altar.


    Because at this moment, he is standing on the altar.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to think about it. He flew away quickly, away from the altar, and stood there. He was hairy all over.


    When he left far enough, he looked back and saw the woman standing on the challenge arena. At this moment, Qin Feng found that the woman''s body and limbs were wrapped with purple gold chains. He didn''t show up completely before, so he didn''t care.


    "This woman is locked here?" Qin Feng shook. Is it that some evil magic came out to confuse the world?


    Everyone stared at the woman standing on the altar wrapped in purple gold chains. Their eyes were almost petrified. Most of them didn''t know that there was still a person hiding the power of the altar.


    Only a few people were aware of it, but they were shocked at the moment.


    Many top experts, such as the invincible, LAN Yan and the three bans of demons, looked awe inspiring. They had noticed something wrong with the altar before, so they had never been too close.


    I didn''t expect there was a woman locked here.


    In the sky, in fact, when the mysterious woman appeared, the evil spirit son stopped the attack, looked slightly, stared at the locked woman, and always felt a little uneasy.


    So he shouted, "who are you?"


    The woman didn''t lift her head and wanted to break the purple gold iron chain on her body. Suddenly, the roar of thunder sounded, and terrible thunder rushed down, drowning the place and vowing to kill the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" all parties were shocked. The woman did something heinous. Even God wanted to kill her.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole altar shook at the station. Unexpectedly, the surrounding mountains began to collapse.


    The blood gas ejected from the altar pierced the sky like magma.


    The movement is too big, and there are big cracks on the earth, which spread tens of miles away. This scene is a little scary, just like the end of the world


    Qiang!


    On the bloody altar, the woman''s nine color light was dazzling. The first purple gold chain locked on her was pulled straight by her, and the later generation broke.


    It can be seen that when the purple gold chain is broken, there burst out a stinging energy light, which is incomparably vast, just like an ocean sweeping, terrible!


    "She''s trying to get out of trouble. She triggered some kind of prohibition and triggered thunder. This woman is terrible!" hearing that people are invincible, their faces are very ugly,


    An evil spirit is terrible enough. Who knows what the mysterious woman is? If she is also a member of an evil spirit, they will have no way to live.


    On the altar, the purple and gold chains on the woman''s body were constantly broken, and she took a foot out of the light. It was spotless, as white as jade, with an atmosphere of detachment.


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the whole God''s guillotine cliff was trembling, accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers. On the top of the mountain, there were golden mushroom clouds, with a terrible smell blocking out the sky and the sun.


    In the distance, Qin Feng and many other top experts were awed when they saw that scene. They knew that the existence on the altar was too high!


    Boom!


    The whole God''s broken head cliff shook three times and trembled three times. The surface of the huge mountain was cracking and was about to explode.


    You know, this is a core battlefield of God''s guillotine peak in ancient times, and now it is going to be destroyed.


    Who on earth is this mysterious woman? She can lead to such a terrible vision, forcing the environment of heaven and earth to kill her.


    The golden mushroom cloud swept wildly, turned into a dragon and a tiger, crossed, and rushed towards the altar to suppress the mysterious woman.


    This is a result of God''s will and environment, not man-made. It is the special terrain of God''s guillotine cliff. It is activated by the mysterious woman and wants to kill her in turn.


    Boom!


    A dragon and a tiger arrived, approached the altar and hanged down fiercely.


    At this time, the beautiful woman stretched out a snow-white arm and bullied frost and snow. It didn''t look like being trapped for a long time.


    With the holy radiance and peaceful charm, after the lotus root arm appeared, the pressed void twisted. She raised her bright wrist and flicked her fingers gently.


    The slender hand was white and crystal. At the moment of snapping the finger, all the flowers on the God''s guillotine cliff bloomed together, like the recovery and vitality of all things.


    When she dropped her finger, all flowers withered and everything withered.


    It''s like an experience, a period of years, a reincarnation.


    This... Is a little scary.


    The slender hand was raised, and the earth shaking energy fluctuation broke out when the fingers flicked. The rushing dragon and tiger were scattered by a white finger!


    "How is that possible?"


    People were shocked. All the experts, including Qin Feng, were stunned and unbelievable.


    This is the terrain. It is God''s will to kill. It was broken by the woman''s strength.


    God''s guillotine cliff gradually calmed down. With the scattered dragons and tigers, the sky became clear.


    Playing between the fingers, a reincarnation, a period of years passed. The woman was so mysterious and powerful that even God could not help it.


    The evil spirit son looked more and more dignified, stared at the mysterious woman and shouted again: "who are you, the divine race outside the sky, or the immortal old monster in this world?"


    The woman smiled and made all the flowers pale: "evil spirit clan? Hehe, I finally saw it!"


    The woman''s voice is very flexible, like a clear spring flowing in the mountains, which cleanses people''s hearts and makes people calm down unconsciously.


    The evil spirit son stared at the mysterious woman, then looked at the altar under the woman''s feet, his eyes narrowed, and said in a cold voice: "the life and death platform in the town under your feet is too evil. He has drunk a lot of evil devil''s blood. Although it is slightly different, I''m sure this thing has killed many gods of our family."


    "The life and death platform in the town boundary has disappeared in my time. Are you from an older time?" said the evil spirit.


    The mysterious woman obviously smiled: "Guess!"


    Zhuqiang petrochemical, this mysterious and terrible woman, is too naughty!


    The evil spirit son twitched in the corners of his eyes and immediately said, "when I catch you, I must ask the truth."


    With his voice falling, the time, the overwhelming red and black energy, came to suppress the woman.


    The extremely terrible and unparalleled fluctuation shocked countless people present. I''m afraid the strength of the evil spirit son has returned to its former state. Can the mysterious woman deal with it?


    The mysterious woman raised her head. The clear eyes seemed to contain a world, vast and deep.


    She bent her fingers and shot, and a nine color light burst into the red and black energy in the sky. Between a few breaths, everyone was stunned to see that the red and black energy was scattered.


    The strong people are dull. One shot at will will break the attack of evil spirits. How terrible is this woman!

 Chapter 1269

    Heaven and earth solidify, and everyone''s expression is dull. With one move and one finger, the power of evil spirits in the sky will be scattered.


    Is this mysterious woman a God?


    The evil spirit son''s expression was also a little stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This mysterious woman made his heart hair. It was an unimaginable terrorist existence.


    But he could feel that the other party did not step into the realm of God, similar to him, but the indifferent attitude and invincible temperament made him awe inspiring.


    "Hum! As long as it''s not a God, I evil spirit son will be afraid of you." evil spirit son snorted coldly, waved his hands, and a rich red and black energy ball slowly emerged.


    "Peerless magic, evil spirits do not destroy the seal!"


    Boom!


    The red and black energy ball burst out. It can be seen by the naked eye that all the space in front collapsed, the air escaped, and the sky seemed to be crushed.


    This blow can definitely destroy the world. It''s the first blow under the God.


    However, the mysterious woman was not moved at all. She stretched out her Qianqian jade finger and caught the red and black energy ball filled with destructive breath directly in the eyes of many frightened people.


    At the moment when his five fingers held it, the surging power on the red and black energy ball solidified directly and then collapsed.


    The woman held the energy ball, looked at it seriously, and immediately shook her head: "it is slightly similar to the power of the dark demon family, but it is too weak."


    With that, she grasped it with five fingers, and the energy ball was smashed.


    The evil spirit son was shocked. What is too weak? Among the protoss outside the sky, his evil spirit family is extremely powerful, and only a few ethnic groups can compare with them.


    In the eyes of this woman, it is too weak.


    His heart was convulsed.


    "This woman''s history is too extraordinary. You can''t stay long. We''ll deal with her when the evil spirit of our family recovers."


    When the thought fell, the evil spirit son was also very decisive and directly withdrew.


    The woman smiled calmly, stretched out her palm and waved it gently!


    Boom!


    The sky seemed to crack, and a huge stone tablet seemed to fall from 33 stories away, which was directly suppressed on the evil spirit son.


    Boo!


    Endless red and black energy crumbled.


    The evil spirit son was shocked and coughed up blood. He roared. The power of the evil spirit broke out and pried the stone tablet.


    The woman saw it and waved her arm again.


    Boom!


    Eight stone tablets fell down from the sky. Each stone tablet flowed with an immortal taste, as if it would never go out.


    The woman''s fingers moved, and the round red lips opened slightly: "immortal seal!"


    On the nine stone tablets, a light pattern is lit. The light patterns extend out of the light beams, interweave with each other, turn into a big net, fall down, and envelop the evil spirit son in it.


    The evil spirit struggled desperately, but the optical net contracted rapidly, and then locked on him like a diamond bracelet.


    That makes any strong person at the same level have a headache, with the power of evil spirits that erode energy. Under the immortal light flowing from the optical network, all of them collapse without any effect.


    "You are not the world, who are you?" the evil spirit son was shocked. This terrible means of restraint was by no means available to their previous opponents.


    It seems that there are a group of creatures who can''t be seen by anyone. They are studying the power to restrain them, which makes him thrilled. Does there really exist such a group of creatures?


    "You''d better let me go, or you won''t benefit if you force me to work hard." the evil spirit shouted.


    "It doesn''t seem good for me to kill you, but since you disturb me, this guy has reacted. It seems that you can''t die." the woman tilted her head and glanced at the evil spirit son faintly.


    The evil spirit son''s eyes turned red and said, "you really want to force me here. You know, if you really force me to death, you can''t live."


    "Really? Then hurry up." the woman showed a happy look, which surprised people. She broke free from the shackles. How does it look like she wants to die!


    The evil spirit was also stunned. His eyes were also because the woman''s words were momentary dull. Then, his eyes were full of crazy scarlet color. He thought he would release cruel words, and the other party would at least converge, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    In order to wait for this moment of freedom, he planned for unknown years. Finally, the third theater came and attracted so much blood.


    He has just been able to break through, but at present, these years of efforts are going to be directly broken.


    Such a blow, even with the determination of evil spirits, is unbearable.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The evil spirit son roared up to the sky, and the resentment in the roar went straight to the sky. The strong people in kaitianguan can''t come in at all, unless they are living creatures in the third war zone.


    He was born out of the seal. He should have been invincible, but unexpectedly, there was such a mysterious and terrible woman.


    As a man who participated in the war of destruction in ancient times, he is very strange to this woman. She doesn''t look like a great power in that era.


    "You forced me here. In that case, I''ll die together!"


    There was a violent evil wave in his body. The light net lines around him were twisted at this time. The lines that bound him were also broken.


    "This guy is crazy and wants to explode!" Qin Feng and them suddenly changed their complexion. The evil spirit son was so crazy and detonated himself. He was completely desperate to live or die.


    "Lord evil spirit, I summon your spirit with evil spirit spirit, return to your place!"


    Boom!


    The evil spirit son looked at the void with crazy eyes. He saw that cracks suddenly began to appear on the surface of his body. Under the cracks, it seemed that there was a bright bloom. In the next moment, the light was strong, and the evil spirit son''s body exploded like this.


    Boom!


    Unspeakable energy. Crazy rage, the optical network was shattered.


    Inside the optical network, there seemed to be ripples, which seemed to be torn apart by the terrible shock wave.


    A fierce presence close to the gods can destroy the sky and the earth. If there is no optical net to resist at this time, I''m afraid no one here can save their lives except a few people.


    The mysterious woman looked at the light net that was about to be broken, and there was a touch of disdain in the corners of her mouth.


    She gently lifted the lotus arm and waved it down again.


    Boom!


    The sky was torn open, and stone tablets fell from the sky, shaking countless people. Where did these stone tablets come from?


    Stone tablets fall down one after another, and endless immortal light falls down. With the injection of energy, the optical network is also bright.


    The broken network cable is also connected, and the defense is even more amazing.


    After about a few decades, the terrible impact of the evil spirit''s self explosion was completely resisted.


    In the light net, a spiritual light emerged and finally expanded into a human figure. It was the evil spirit.


    But his body was illusory at this time. It was obvious that his body had been destroyed and only the soul of evil spirits remained. At this time, his face finally appeared with fear.


    He didn''t expect that even if he blew himself up, he couldn''t escape and was still sealed by the woman.


    "My friend, I have no hatred with you, and now I explode my flesh. What are you going to do?" the evil spirit shouted. In that voice, it was obvious that I had the intention to admit defeat.


    The mysterious woman stood on the stage of life and death in the town boundary, looked at the evil spirit son indifferently, and said faintly, "the evil spirit at the source of darkness must be killed."


    The voice fell, and the woman quickly finished the seal. When the seal method moved, it was to urge the optical network with immortal power. In it, it seemed to be filled with Ancient Runes, with a terrible power to seal all things.


    "If you want to blame, blame you for being the devil of the dark source!"

 Chapter 1270

    When the voice fell, the optical net suddenly shrank and locked on the spirit of the evil spirit son again. Then, regardless of his crazy struggle, the immortal seal was rapidly reduced under the sudden grip of the mysterious woman. After a few short breaths, it turned into a slap in the face. Finally, it exploded violently, turned into countless fragments and shot away.


    Qin Feng and others stared at the countless fragments. Finally, they couldn''t help but feel numb. Who could have thought that an evil spirit who forced all of them into a desperate situation was forcibly wiped out by the mysterious woman at this time.


    This elder sister... Is too domineering.


    After solving the evil spirit, the mysterious woman just wanted to turn around, but Dai Mei wrinkled and looked at the altar in the distance.


    When people saw this scene, their hearts beat violently. When dealing with evil spirits, the elder sister didn''t frown. Now, is there a more terrible existence in the altar?


    At the moment, everyone was in turmoil. Before the evil spirit exploded, it seemed to summon something.


    Boom!


    Just when the people were frightened and disturbed, the altar in the distance suddenly came out with an extremely cold breath, just like the wild dragon sleeping for countless years.


    A majestic force surged in. That power is beyond their cognition.


    "Is this... An evil spirit of God level?" someone trembled and trembled all over.


    "Jie Jie, I am a family of evil spirits. I can''t kill a hundred people. Today, I have summoned back the spirit of the great evil spirit at the cost of falling forever. All of you are going to die and the world will be slaughtered."


    The crazy and evil laughter of the evil spirit spread in this world, making everyone pale for a moment.


    Great evil spirit... What a terrible existence it would be!


    Can this sister handle it?


    At the moment, everyone cast their eyes on the mysterious woman. Their strong desire for survival made them almost kneel down.


    The great evil spirit shot and hoped that the mysterious woman could turn the world around.


    The mysterious woman stared at the altar slightly. The energy wave from there made her face dignified.


    Immediately she waved her lotus root arm, and a cyan wick emerged. In a moment, the cyan flame broke out, the green fire burned the prairie, and all the terrible breath was transpiration and clean.


    At this moment, as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty, the blue wick is triangular crystal, exactly the same as the pit of the dying lamp of the bronze lamp.


    For a moment, his heart surged. Does this woman have anything to do with the bronze lamp?


    Or is it related to the man with the bronze lamp?


    A moment later, Qin Feng smiled nervously. He was too sensitive. It was just something similar. He could think of it together.


    The green fire all over the sky slowly subsided, and all the strong people were very happy. It seems that this sister can resist the so-called great evil spirit.


    However, on the mysterious woman''s face, it was not at all relaxed, but more dignified.


    This makes everyone''s heart jump again. It seems different from what they imagined!


    Boom!


    On the other side of the altar, a light beam suddenly burst into the sky. Even the sky was gloomy. The light beam rolled the wind and cloud, showing an extremely terrible and deep breath of terror.


    A figure came in the air. From him, it seemed as if he had the momentum of dominating heaven and earth. Just his eyes were swept gently. Everyone present was sure to open the strong under the Tianguan pass. All his legs were soft and spread on the ground, looking shocked.


    Qin Feng is also a physical shock. The evil species in his body are crazy. If there were no dust-free power and flowers on the other side, the evil species would definitely burst out.


    When he noticed that the evil species calmed down and the slightest energy was sealed, Qin Feng was a little relieved and projected his vision to the past.


    In the distance, a figure stepped into the air, and over it, dark clouds gathered and spread here with his movement.


    The light between heaven and earth gradually faded down.


    A low, depressed, cold, creepy, shrouded in everyone.


    The mysterious woman stared at the figure and said, "are you a great evil spirit?"


    The figure glanced indifferently at everyone present, and then looked at the mysterious woman. In her eyes, there were some curious ripples.


    "Where do you come from?" evil heaven asked.


    "From a place you will never think of." the mysterious woman said coldly, not afraid of great evil spirits.


    The evil sky''s eyes coagulated slightly and immediately smiled lazily: "the evil spirit son let me recover in advance at the cost of the eternal silence of life. I owe him a favor. In that case, go down and accompany him!"


    With that, Xie Tian smiled indifferently, waved his arm gently, and a red and black light burst. It seemed that the heaven and earth were solidified, leaving only the red and black light.


    This is not a feeling, but real. When the red and black light came out, Qin Feng, Wen renbuwei and others all stood still. The sky seemed to be a picture, and they were all the people in the picture.


    People are shocked. Is this the power of the great evil spirit?


    The mysterious woman took a deep breath, stretched out her green finger and waved it gently. In a flash, a blade of grass swept out of her fingertip.


    A blade of grass, one inch long and green, blooms faintly.


    But it was this humble blade of grass that, when passing the red and black light, the latter suddenly dimmed, became a transparent ball of light, and then burst into pieces.


    Green grass leaves rolled with strong red and black airflow, rustling, and suddenly those red and black airflow shook off like dew.


    This scene is mysterious, strange and dull.


    The strike of a great evil spirit was so easily resolved?


    Qin Feng''s eyes were in a daze. There was a blue wick and a blade of grass. Others might feel nothing, but it had too much impact on him.


    A blade of grass has such power to connect the sky. He has only seen it in the fragments of time and space. The grass leaves all over the sky smashed the time and amazed the times.


    Does this mysterious woman have anything to do with the two in the space-time fragments?


    It is speculated that the two great men who are connected to heaven and earth are likely to be people in the future time and space. Is this mysterious woman a future person?


    But it''s not right. Both the dust-free tower and the immeasurable tower said that people in the future can''t change anything here. Of course, some small things that don''t affect the development of history can block the liquidation of the cause and effect of time and space as long as the caster is strong enough.


    But it''s not a small thing to shoot a big evil spirit!


    In this way, this woman should not be the future.


    Only this time and space, the real people at present, do everything to promote the development of history.


    But the mysterious woman held the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded without any harm. What''s the relationship between them?


    If so, why don''t they recognize each other?


    And looking at the expressions of big fireworks and small mental retardation at that time, they obviously didn''t know each other.


    Also, even if it has something to do with big bang and small mental retardation, he hasn''t figured out what the origin of big bang and small mental retardation is.


    Qin Feng''s brain is a paste. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to, so as not to get more and more confused.

 Chapter 1271

    Evil heaven looked at the grass leaf indifferently, and his eyes coagulated. Then he looked at the mysterious woman and said, "it seems that there is an unimaginable existence behind you."


    The mysterious woman''s pretty face was cold and didn''t respond to evil heaven.


    She finally took a step. A calf loomed between the skirts. Although it was only below the knee, it was slender and flawless, snow-white as jade, showing beauty.


    She has no shoes, her jade feet are perfect, and looks very small. But she can roll it gently on the altar, and the whole God''s guillotine cliff will rumble and shake, and countless cracks will appear, which will collapse and burst!


    Boom!


    Finally, the altar cracked, and a weapon emerged, filled with holy light and white fog. Suddenly, an extremely terrible frozen meaning spread.


    Everyone felt that their spiritual and spiritual power seemed to be frozen.


    Surprised, everyone hurried to work, which offset the ice force.


    People were shocked. The sister''s glittering jade feet fell gently just to force out this weapon. Is she really fearless of great evil spirits?


    This sister is so strong that everyone inevitably thinks of a question. Who is she? How was such a powerful and gorgeous woman suppressed and locked here?


    Who can suppress her? Judging from her current performance, she is detached from the world, has great strength, and dares to compete with the great evil spirits.


    The altar was filled with white fog, with cold energy that made the world tremble. It was only one foot long, like a ruler, rising with cold white fog, mysterious and strange.


    The evil Tianmou Zi rippled his way and said: "the life and death platform in the town boundary and the seal Tianchi are all congenital treasures that have disappeared for millions of years. I couldn''t see them in my time. Now they all appear here, and it seems that they are different from the congenital treasures in the world."


    "I''m more and more curious about your origin."


    The mysterious woman smiled coldly: "if you have that ability."


    As soon as her jade arm shook, she sealed the sky ruler, spilled one ice lotus after another, and suppressed it towards the evil sky.


    Whether Qin Feng or other experts present, their hearts and hair tremble. What kind of powerful force is this?


    They clearly know how terrible such an ice lotus cloud is. If any one explodes, it can easily destroy a huge area, destroy its vitality and freeze thousands of miles.


    An ice lotus is enough to create a lifeless ice and snow world.


    Now, it releases too much, one after another, which is appalling.


    There has never been a moment when people feel that they are so small. This ancient artifact is enough to destroy the world!


    The woman was detached and came out of the dust. Her clothes moved in the silver ice lotus, and the hunting made a noise. The lotus root arm stretched out, white and crystal. With a gentle hand, there were ice lotus all over the sky, rooted in the void.


    As a result, the whole God''s broken head cliff has a hidden voice, like the chanting of scriptures by sages and the prayer of ancestors, spanning time and space, across the ancient land and the world.


    It is said that Buddha can help all living beings, but now everyone feels that the peerless woman seems to be more able to purify the world and let everyone return to their hearts.


    As soon as she pointed out, ice lotus grew in the void, and then turned into one ancient symbol after another, like a metal casting, shining and enveloping the great enemies of the world.


    The countless ice lotus was shrinking. When the lotus root arm was raised, it seemed unreal in the plain hand. It didn''t explode. A white slender finger gently butted against the ancient ware with white fog.


    All promising Dharma is like a dream.


    At this moment, everyone feels unreal.


    Evil heaven looked at this scene and couldn''t help showing surprise in his eyes. He had never heard of this means. It was his several great enemies of life and death in those years. They didn''t turn corruption into magical amazing great power like this!


    His eyes were filled with curiosity and looked at the mysterious woman as if to see through her.


    Of course, from his perspective, he can naturally see that all this is not done by women. She is just a medium, such as the one that ignites the fuse.


    The real terror is that the caster left a terrible trace on the sealing ruler,


    The woman''s role is only to urge this trace to burst out.


    "Is this what you rely on?" he looked at the mysterious woman with a light smile, then shook his head and said: "the man behind you is really powerful. He is a strong man, but he is also a God. He is not strong enough to stop me without appearing."


    Then evil heaven stretched out a finger. On the fingertip, the red and black gas flowed quickly, and a light burst out. As soon as the light appeared, it seemed to gather all the luster in the world.


    As the world darkened, energy and light gathered frantically at the tip of that finger. The oppressive energy made the space nearby fragmented.


    The mysterious woman looked at the evil sky, and her eyes were also full of dignity. Soon she tapped the seal ruler, and a buzzing sound came out.


    Suddenly, countless ice lotus and runes burst out, like a dusty world.


    Evil heaven shook his head slightly and gently clicked his fingers. For a moment, the void was broken, the world was exquisite, and the light was so black that it raged out!


    Bang Bang


    The power of terror broke out, and the fierce shock wave destroyed the sky and earth, just like the end of the world. Everyone couldn''t help falling back.


    Although this attack is controlled within an effective range, the momentum generated by this collision, this invisible breath, cannot be blocked.


    But the impact on the senses made everyone feel soft, and their faces were full of fear.


    This is a battle at the level of gods. If a wisp overflows freely in a limited space, they will say goodbye to the world.


    At the moment, they couldn''t help but think of a voice to let the elder sister open the prison here and let them leave here first.


    But at this critical moment of fighting against the great evil spirits, they dare not speak out. If this sister loses, their last hope will be dashed.


    As the energy gradually dissipated, everyone cast their eyes on the past, followed by a surprise.


    The great evil spirit and evil sky had no reaction, and his face was smiling as usual.


    But the mysterious woman was panting violently, and her hair was a little messy. Obviously, she fell behind in this blow.


    Everyone was cool.


    Qin Feng also looked gloomy. The woman''s strength didn''t seem to reach the divine level.


    "Master, is there any way to help you?" Qin Feng contacted the two people in his body.


    But at the moment, they were silent and didn''t respond. Qin Feng was angry and clenched his teeth!


    "How can I help her?" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed quickly, but after thinking for a long time, he felt powerless. He couldn''t get close to this level of battle at all.


    Above the sky, evil heaven looked at the mysterious woman with a faint smile. He directly stretched out a big hand and covered the sky and the sun against the mysterious woman.


    "Don''t mention the marks. Even if the person behind you comes in person, I''m not afraid of evil heaven."


    The mysterious woman looked at the big hand covering the sky, but her nervous expression suddenly eased down, and her mouth mocked: "do you really think so?"


    Just when evil heaven was stunned, suddenly, the subtle sound of the knife suddenly rang through, and a white light swept through, and the big hand that covered the sky burst on the spot.


    At this moment, the whole audience is petrified!


    Virtually, it seems that heaven and earth are breaking and everything is declining. It seems that the power of time is sweeping through, the universe is reversed and the years are reversed.


    For a moment, it seems that the times are changing, and a figure passing through heaven and earth slowly emerges

 Chapter 1272

    All eyes are staring at the figure at this moment. To be exact, it is a light and shadow, similar to projection.


    This is not a real person with flesh and blood, but a shadow.


    Heaven and earth seem to have turned around, the boundless void is collapsing, and the earth is shaking. You can see that the whole God''s headless cliff is trembling slightly, like a trembling beast, buzzing.


    The whole sky is twisted, heaven and earth are reversed, yin and yang are reversed, and everything is rewritten. At this moment, this place and this space seem to be cut off.


    Against time, against the years, as if not in this ancient history.


    Everyone has this feeling, as if they no longer exist in this world, and everything here has been cut off from this period of time.


    It''s too scary. It''s just an empty shadow. Is there such a horror?


    Qin Feng also looked shocked. He was really shocked. In his opinion, the essence of this virtual shadow is no worse than the tomb keeper of the God tomb.


    It has a terrible momentum, which is not real, but a sense, just like the travel of the emperor of heaven and the worship of all ethnic groups.


    This virtual shadow is very vague. It can only simply recognize the human shape, but everyone present has an impulse to worship.


    Even those who are strong enough to open the Tianguan pass have weak legs and have to kneel down.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely. On the back of the virtual shadow, it seemed that he was carrying a war knife, and a broken piece of the residual knife was quite similar to his residual knife.


    The great evil spirit and evil sky in the distance, the original banter color on his face, has been fully restrained, replaced by a dignified color.


    Obviously, from this virtual shadow, he noticed a very dangerous smell, which made him feel a little shocked, because he found that the danger feeling given to him by the person in front of him seemed to be stronger than the great enemy in those years.


    This made him a little incredible. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible existence in today''s world, which was not good news for their heavenly Protoss.


    "I didn''t expect that in the original world, almost all the peaks existed before he barely survived. Now, it''s a pity that you exist again." the great evil spirit whispered. If only an ordinary God came today, he had enough assurance to retreat, but at present, he didn''t have that kind of self-confidence, After all, he is not at his peak now.


    Seeing this virtual shadow, the mysterious woman was also slightly relieved and muttered in her heart: "smelly dad, I like to show up at a critical time every time."


    The figure smiled and said, "I don''t know what level you belong to among generals, kings and emperors."


    The so-called generals, kings and emperors are the three levels of evil spirits outside the sky. Only this information is completely unknown to the strong in this world.


    "I didn''t expect that you know something about our divine race outside the sky." the evil heaven was a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    The figure stretched out his hand and patted the handle of the knife behind him. He said, "I don''t know how many gods in the dark demon family have been killed these years. How can I not know?"


    He spoke plainly, but his voice said that the countless top strongmen present were a little discolored. They looked at him in awe. You know, it was an evil demon at the level of God, which could not be calculated. What a terrible record it was.


    At this moment, he knew that the man in front of him would be the real enemy of the protoss outside their heaven. Such characters were even more dangerous than those fierce stubbles in those years.


    He took a deep breath, and his eyes became dark at this time: "this seat, the king of evil spirits."


    "It''s a king!" the figure smiled, stunned, and his tone was obviously full of disdain.


    "Who are you, sir? Why have you never heard of such a person before?" evil heaven''s tone was low. Behind him, the towering red and black gas gradually surged, and even the space began to crumble at this time. A terrible evil spirit''s power quietly filled the air.


    "Don''t worry, although I really want to kill you, I''m not your enemy and I won''t kill you, but as you, I shouldn''t do something to the younger generation." the figure responded.


    The evil sky looked pale and didn''t return to his mind for a while. This man killed many top experts of their Protoss. Moreover, the life and death platform in the town and the seal of Tianchi all had the smell of death of their Protoss.


    At the moment, the man said he was not their enemy.


    He stared at the virtual shadow, his eyes flickered slightly, and then waved his big hand. Behind him, the space twisted to form a dark vortex. Then, countless figures entered the world like locusts.


    It can be seen that the whole sky is dark, with magic shadows emitting infinite power.


    At this moment, the third theater was shocked. Everyone was dumbfounded. Their eyes were dull, empty and trembling. That was the ultimate fear.


    "The sky crack... The sky crack is open." someone shouted in great panic.


    Qin Feng''s pupil also shrinks fiercely. Is the sky crack period coming? So suddenly?


    Everyone fell into a great panic. A sky crack is a world destroying storm.


    Unexpectedly, today, the sky crack appeared so abruptly, and the army outside the sky killed it.


    It was dark. Even if I looked at the lineup, I felt trembling and wanted to faint.


    "All these years of waiting is for this day. Use the third theater to open up this channel. Evil god, I didn''t expect your strategy to be really useful."


    At this time, a demon shadow appeared beside Xie Tian. His evil spirit roared and turned into a magic dragon, roaring and shaking the space into annihilation.


    Everyone is absent-minded. What, is this their layout? The evil spirit king was deliberately sealed here, and the day of breakthrough was to use the third theater to connect the world with the outside world and let evil spirits in.


    "It''s over, everything is over, and the world will fall into death." someone made a noise and lost their weapons, which is irresistible. Evil demons have begun to invade.


    All over the sky, evil demons, black, cruel and scarlet eyes, staring at everyone on the earth. The evil cold eyes and breath made all the strong people on the earth shiver.


    "Lord evil spirit king, Lord ghost king, has the killing feast been opened?" a dark figure with a sphinx grinned.


    "After waiting for so many years, I finally broke through the gap to the world from another channel!"


    "When my Protoss came, after the army pressed, this time, I vowed to destroy these inferior races!"


    Millions of evil forces are pressing on the border, which makes people desperate.


    "There is a man who is very strong. I don''t have the peak anymore. I need to work together." evil heaven said as he stared at the virtual shadow.


    The figure beside Xie Tian shook and made a voice: "very strong, very strange smell."


    The figure sighed: "do you really want to make a move? That era has not come yet. Is it ahead of time because of my appearance?"


    The evil heaven and the ghost King stared at the figure. A moment later, their pupils suddenly shrunk and said, "you don''t belong to this time and space, from the future."

 Chapter 1273

    One stone arouses thousands of waves, future people? This situation has broken everyone''s cognition.


    It''s incredible for people in the future to appear here!


    Everyone stared at the figure and was speechless. This man... Came from the future. It''s amazing.


    People are looking at him. Many people tremble in their hearts, hoping for something and longing for something to happen.


    However, someone sighed and said, "our destiny can''t be pinned on others. Even if he has the intention to do it, he is powerless. He doesn''t belong to the same time and space. If we really want to collide, the consequences are unpredictable!"


    "You, it''s time to leave." the ghost king said faintly.


    The figure didn''t make a sound. It seemed to be meditating. No one could see his true face. There was a fog and luster, but I could feel that his appearance was also in the golden age, because there was a vigorous life force.


    A pair of eyes, glimmering in the light, are so deep, like going through the ages and peeping through the secrets of heaven.


    "Roar..."


    The evil devil on the Sphinx made a thunderous sound. It was suffering and frightened. With the man''s eyes, its bones kept ringing and was about to explode.


    Click!


    Finally, its four leg bones were broken. Earlier, it knelt down, but now it fell there and trembled.


    This scene is amazing. It''s killing the enemy in front of two gods and demons. Who dares to touch it?


    However, this figure is so unguarded. Its eyes open and close, driving the breath of the world, makes the evil spirit of the Sphinx tremble and its bones crack.


    It crackled and collapsed there.


    People were shocked and delighted. The future strong man was terrible and awe inspiring. Was this provoking two gods and demons?


    How powerful it is to suppress the evil army in front of them!


    In this land, some people clenched their fists and were surging with emotion. They wanted to kill the enemy instead of their bodies.


    "You know, we can''t fight. If we really want to do that, great changes will take place in this space-time and the world behind you." evil heaven said, still plain.


    "Difficult, kill or not?" the figure said to himself, as if thinking.


    This suddenly affected everyone''s nerves. Is he serious?


    Two gods level demons and a million blood demons army, who can resist the enemy alone?


    "If you really want to fight, you won''t hesitate. You don''t have much time to stay. Go back. I have a hunch that there will be a war in the future," said evil heaven.


    "Why?" there were evil spirits in the rear. They had just entered the world and were provoked before they showed their magic power. I hope the two kings will kill this person now.


    The ghost King shook his head. He whispered, "if you are not in the same time and space, if you really want to go to war, the world will collapse and the years will be chaotic. Maybe everything will no longer exist!"


    Future people stand in the way. He knows that there is no way to start the war. Both sides can only exercise restraint.


    "It seems that you have a lot of enemies in that space-time, and there are also great enemies." evil heaven spoke again, because the gods were too sensitive and realized that the virtual shadow was unstable. I think it should be that the noumenon had an accident in the original space-time.


    At this time, no one found that the mysterious woman who was originally happy was suddenly crying, excited and sad.


    She looked at the empty shadow in the void, her mood was excited, and tears kept falling in her beautiful eyes.


    "No wonder the communication between you and me has failed. Is the battle over there really terrible? Even the backhand you left behind has had an accident."


    Her body was a little unstable. She staggered and reached out to touch the figure.


    "I don''t belong to the same time and space as you. I really can''t change or do anything." the figure sighed softly, time can''t be violated!


    His projection, not in the right place, at the right time, can not change anything, nor can it change.


    He slowly pulled out the residual knife behind him and said, "but that era should not appear at this time. Maybe it''s my appearance, or maybe you forced into the world. It has changed the original historical track. If it is not stopped, everything will change dramatically, and maybe everything will disappear."


    Xu Ying held the remnant knife. At this moment, an extremely majestic force swept across the world.


    Also at this moment, the whole world, including 18 life stars, was shaking.


    Everyone looked up in horror at the third theater.


    "What happened in the third theater? It''s terrible!"


    Some old antiques and closed gods all opened their eyes and looked at the ancient and mysterious planet.


    It was a poor and fragile place, but they were extremely afraid to approach.


    "Is there really that unknown change?"


    "Alas! The world is about to change. It''s up to us whether it''s good or bad."


    An old God made a sound and looked worried.


    If it gets out, it will definitely shake the whole world.


    Gods have long been the existence at the top of the pyramid, recognized as the strongest creatures, the end of the peak of cultivation, and the existence of invincible in the world.


    Such people are worried about how terrible it will be.


    Millions of evil demons were trembling and retreating. They looked at the virtual shadow in horror. That terrible breath. If the time and space of the collapse of the vast sea, heaven and earth reversed the years, it was terrible.


    Everyone is excited and excited. Can this strong man from the future make a move? Can you stop the evil army?


    In addition, only the mysterious woman, with tears falling on her delicate and flawless face.


    Around, a group of people wondered why she cried so much?


    "Do you really want to do it?" the ghost king said indifferently.


    "Let''s go. Staying in this space-time for a long time is not good for you. If we don''t keep you, you will die!" Xie Tian said coldly.


    Boom!


    Moreover, at this time, his palm pushed upward, and the world was almost lifted!


    He wants to tear up the order here and let the third theater fall completely in the world.


    A remnant knife came in the air.


    The remnant blade rotates and flows the blade awn. Many stars rotate slowly. The remnant blade carries blood, which indicates the tragedy of the war and the glory of the war achievements.


    The figure shot and forced to evil heaven.


    However, the evil Tianwen silk didn''t move.


    Wheeze!


    The remnant knife flew over and almost hit evil heaven, driving his hair up.


    In the rear, millions of evil forces were shocked. What was this man doing to provoke their faith and the supreme existence in their hearts!


    "Kill!"


    Someone couldn''t help drinking.


    Qiang!


    When Xie Tian grasped the palm of his hand, a bright long gun flowing with colored glass light appeared in his hand. The colored glass gun stabbed forward and collided with the residual knife, then slipped over and pointed to the chest of the virtual shadow.


    "You can try!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and a war that might affect the long river of years was about to break out.

 Chapter 1274

    "It''s really helpless." the figure glowed all over, and strong blood gas rushed out of his head, reflected in the sky, making the river above tremble for a long time.


    Evil heaven, the ghost King''s pupils shrink. They are moved. Does this man really want to do it?


    "Stand back!"


    The ghost King drank and ordered the millions of evil demons in the rear to look dignified. Once they had a conflict, it would be a disastrous consequence, and maybe nothing would exist.


    The collision of people in different years and spaces will destroy the original track of the world!


    Boom!


    The remnant Dao vibrates and its awns are bright, just like a universe, chaotic and turbulent, with immortal Qi rolling, releasing the most terrible power.


    The figure, holding the knife in one hand, moved his right arm, and the knife awn became more and more bright, slowly pressing down.


    The army of millions of evil demons was in chaos, and they were all retreating.


    Because the evil spirit king and the ghost king gave orders!


    At this time, the ghost king also released the breath of the gods and guarded the strong of all ethnic groups below, afraid that the virtual shadow would suddenly become difficult.


    The remnant knife is crushed down, and its momentum is unmatched. Under the awn of the knife, it seems to suppress a big world.


    And the glazed spear went up slowly, but the visions of heaven and earth brought by it really surprised and regretted every living creature!


    There are cracks between heaven and earth. Everyone here is blurred, even including the army of millions of evil demons. Many creatures are empty!


    "Stop!" in the distance, the ghost King stopped drinking.


    Because, although the two did not fight, such confrontation is also terrible. If this goes on, once there is a shocking war, it may change this ancient history.


    Dang!


    The momentum of the remnant knife and the glazed gun slowly collided with each other. For a moment, it seemed that an era had passed and an ancient history was about to disappear.


    At the collision between the knife and the gun, a lot of blood suddenly appeared, some of which were crystal clear, shining like five-color diamonds.


    At the same time, the third war zone, this world, all creatures, their figure is becoming more and more empty and will disappear.


    The two powers in different time and space have not really started a war, which has affected all creatures in heaven and earth.


    Everyone was thrilled, because they found that they were very weak and vain, as if they were going to change the Tao.


    Not only them, but also the figure, the great evil spirit king, the ghost king and others, including the army of millions of evil spirits, will disappear.


    It seems to have the power of cause and effect, and the power of years flows out, just like the will of God and the power of time and space to deprive everything.


    The two great powers stopped at the same time, and the power of deprivation slowly disappeared.


    Cough!


    The figure coughed softly, but it was bleeding. Ripples fell on him, shining like dust. Each grain seemed to have hundreds of millions of power.


    "You can''t do it. The rules of cause and effect have done it to you." evil heaven said indifferently: "go back, otherwise, you will not only disappear in this space-time, but also permanently disappear in this ancient history."


    Hearing the speech, all the strong men were very cool and looked at the figure with a complicated look.


    They thought that the future strong man could stop the army of evil demons, but he didn''t belong to this time and space and couldn''t do it after all. When the strong man acted, not only the strong man himself fell, but also they would disappear.


    On the mysterious woman''s exquisite pretty face, tears rolled down and her delicate body trembled.


    Such an accident happened to the virtual shadow he left behind. There must be a problem there.


    "What happened in that time and space."


    The mysterious woman''s crystal tears flowed down her white cheeks. It was the golden generation. Zhu Tianjiao returned against the sky. There was no enemy in the world. He entered the demon mountain, crossed the bridge of life and death, and blasted away the land of adversity


    Did that generation lose? How is this possible?


    Is there any enemy in the world that can threaten the golden generation?


    The figure didn''t make a sound, just kept sighing. This historical track has changed. It should be that there is still power intervention, which makes it impossible to return to the original track.


    However, it should not be an extremely important event, otherwise the post world should not exist.


    It is not impossible for some people to change some small things as long as they do not change the historical trend.


    The figure looked indifferently at the ghost king, the evil heaven and the army of millions of evil spirits, with deep eyes, as if it contained a vast universe and a sea of stars.


    "Alas, not at the right time and place, I can''t kill you after all." the virtual shadow whispered.


    This is shocking. It''s incredible to kill two gods and millions of demons.


    People have the illusion that if this person can do it, he can really do it.


    "Even if you can do it, do you think you are strong enough? Who is worse than who is the same God."


    Evil heaven said coldly.


    The figure stared at the evil sky and slowly raised the residual knife again. Everyone could see that on the tip of the knife, it seemed to contain this universe. It was terrible, deep and frightening.


    Both the evil heaven and the ghost king are moved. This guy really dares to force his hand. Isn''t he afraid of the counterattack of cause and effect?


    You know, even if there are problems first, he is the future man.


    They looked colder.


    "When we can''t get out?" the evil sky looked cold. The colored glass gun pierced out, breaking the heaven and earth, and the Shinto law flowed. This gun was enough to destroy a world.


    All parties are excited. Before they collide, they will disappear.


    If there is a real space-time war, I''m afraid everything will be destroyed, and now and in the future will be changed.


    However, when everyone was staring at the glass spear from the broken time and space, suddenly, a bell suddenly rang through and shook the third theater.


    Everyone could hear the bell, which seemed to be mixed with the wailing of all souls, and an unspeakable sense of desolation and misery shrouded in my heart.


    People''s heads are covered with dust, followed by sadness.


    Buzz!


    The clock wave spread, the world began to burst, and a supreme law flowed. Where it passed, everything did not exist and everything was destroyed.


    However, Zhong Bo''s control was excellent. He didn''t hurt anyone in the world. He was completely against the evil spirit.


    Boom!


    The glass spear awn stabbed on the clock wave, a destructive force spread, the sky cracked, and a black hole was hit.


    "Tomb keeper." people in ancient countries and strong families were surprised and then overjoyed. They all knew that there was a mysterious tomb keeper in Shenzhong. They didn''t know how strong it was. They only knew that any strong family and any God were extremely afraid of that place, even in awe. Even the most powerful gods didn''t dare to step there without permission.


    That''s a super strong man, and now he''s going to deal with demons.


    Boom!


    The glass spear awn dissipated slowly, and the bell pattern also disappeared.


    Evil heaven and the ghost King were extremely dignified at the moment.

 Chapter 1275

    A big clock came from the broken void, shrouded in the light of chaos, flowing with the power of time and space and years, making the big clock more mysterious.


    Everyone stared at the sudden emergence of the big clock and was shocked.


    Qin Feng also contracted his pupils. Unexpectedly, he saw the big clock here again. No one could touch the bottom line of the tomb keeper. He only knew that the gods were extremely afraid and awed of him.


    Li Xuanfeng was stunned when he heard the bell outside the God''s bluff cliff. Immediately his body began to tremble. It can be seen from his mind that he was so excited.


    "Master..." Li Xuanfeng said, his eyes a little red.


    Although the existence of the tomb keeper has never said that he would accept him as an apprentice, his life to the present is the teachings of the tomb keeper. In Li Xuanfeng''s heart, the tomb keeper is the closest person in his life.


    After leaving the God tomb and wandering around the world, the God tomb disappeared. He had looked for it several times, but there was no trace.


    Unexpectedly, his master appeared here.


    Seeing Li Xuanfeng''s strange appearance, many people showed strange colors.


    "Is the existence of God tomb your master?"


    "Yes, I''m his only apprentice," said Li Xuanfeng, with a proud look on his face,


    Wang Dian, Feng Mo, Xiao ran, Xuanyuan owl and others all took a breath secretly. No wonder this guy is not afraid of the ancient country. It turns out that there is such a deep background.


    Although they do not know how powerful the tomb keeper in the God tomb is, no country or strong family dare to set foot there. It is said that the existence of the God tomb is older than the ancient country.


    How rebellious the tomb keeper should be!


    "How can such existence appear here?" Mu cangshen suddenly said.


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned at first, and immediately their faces changed greatly. Before, they felt the earth shaking several times. They thought it was caused by battle. Now it seems that it is not simple.


    "Before, we all had a feeling of disappearing." Su Chen frowned.


    "Something terrible should have happened inside," said the woman in purple.


    Everyone was worried. Before, they had the feeling of disappearing twice. Now even the tomb keeper of the God tomb appeared. Obviously, something more terrible happened at the altar.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t go in," sighed Xuanyuan owl.


    No one knows what happened inside, but it must be a major event affecting the development of the world.


    Over the altar, the blue sky is distorted, the power of years is diffuse, and space-time fragments flow, all because of the emergence of the big clock.


    "The presence is here, and should be able to deal with evil spirits!" someone made a voice, and his tone became trembling because of excitement.


    The tomb keeper of Shenzhong tomb is not a future person. He can fight directly. With him, he should be able to deal with these demons.


    After all, as descendants of the ancient country and the nine strong families, they can better understand the horror of the God tomb. Even when they talk about the God tomb, they have to turn pale.


    "Tomb keeper." at this moment, the ghost king looked completely dignified. The figure came from the future. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t fight against the creatures in the world.


    However, the tomb keeper is the terrible enemy of the protoss outside the whole sky. Few Protoss members died in his hands, because they died of their level of terror.


    In that very long time, the terror existed and personally killed three gods who besieged him. In that war, he was not a God, but saw the supreme power of war from a distance.


    This is an extremely terrible figure. In that ancient era, as soon as the bell rang, there were all spirits wailing, and there must be gods bleeding.


    This is like a magic spell. As long as the bell rings between heaven and earth, the gods will fall.


    This voice is a magic spell that seduces the soul. Even the gods should be afraid of it and don''t want to offend it.


    The tomb keeper, no one knows his origin, and they can''t even find out the protoss outside the sky. It seems that he suddenly appeared in this world,


    However, it seems that this existence does not intend to be an enemy with them, but guards in a channel, where they are connected to the world.


    Because of the fear, they have not invaded that passage in recent years.


    Today, I didn''t expect that the existence appeared.


    Xie Tian''s complexion is also extremely dignified. He also knows something about the tomb keeper. That''s when he hasn''t completely risen.


    In the heavenly Protoss, no one is afraid of the tomb keeper.


    He is one of the few guys who gives them a great headache and fear.


    "You want to stop it too?" the ghost king said.


    The mourning bell did not respond, but suspended in front of the virtual shadow.


    The mysterious woman''s small mouth was slightly open and her face had a ghost expression.


    "Uncle Yu? You have entered this age." the mysterious woman was surprised: "Dad''s speculation is really good. Some of you really went against the time and entered here."


    The funeral bell shook slightly, rippled out shallow ripples, wrapped the mysterious woman, and gradually disappeared into the altar.


    "Uncle Yu, what are you doing? I haven''t talked to my father yet!" the mysterious woman was surprised and said angrily.


    "Xiaonian, you can''t be born. He used the means against the sky to let you appear here in a different way from the past. He must have his intention. Don''t ruin his plan because of mischief." the shock of the funeral bell was an idea.


    Everyone was stunned. What is the relationship between this virtual shadow and the tomb keeper and this mysterious woman?


    That is, both the ghost king and the evil heaven are focused. The tomb keeper knows the future people. What''s going on.


    The mysterious woman gradually calmed down, paused for a while and asked softly, "Uncle Yu, do you know what happened to dad?"


    "Difficult, difficult, difficult!" the funeral bell said, "even he was forced to send you in this way. It can be seen that I really encountered terrible things. Unpredictable changes have taken place there. Unfortunately, I am trapped here and can''t go back."


    "Xiao Nian, I don''t know what he wants to do, but his skill must be very important, so you can''t have an accident."


    The mysterious woman was silent. She finally nodded and said, "Uncle Zhao and Uncle Lei..."


    "Let nature take its course and don''t change it at will. They must have their reasons for doing so. When we come here, we are subject to many restrictions and change it at will, for fear that it will destroy their plan."


    The funeral bell vibrated, and the mysterious woman slowly disappeared into the altar, while the fragmented altar was also slowly closed and restored to its original state.


    "Even the life and death platform in the town boundary and the seal ruler were beaten and lost their true spirit. Is it really terrible in future generations? Even you have an accident."


    The mourning bell vibrated slightly, but it turned into a virtual shadow, covered with divine brilliance. He looked at the virtual shadow and made a sound like this.


    The two kings finally met for the first time across time and space.

 Chapter 1276

    Above the sky, the town life and death platform has been restored, and the mysterious woman has disappeared.


    On the mourning bell, a virtual shadow emerged. At the moment, this virtual shadow is looking at the virtual shadow holding the knife.


    "That era has not yet appeared, and I entered here at another time," said the phantom on the funeral bell.


    "Then don''t come back." the virtual shadow holding the knife had only a few faint words.


    The tomb keeper was stunned and frowned: "he has lost his spiritual instinct. No wonder he can''t communicate with Xiaonian."


    "I didn''t expect you to be forced to this point. It''s hard to believe that even you can be born," he sighed.


    Suddenly, a burst of bright divine light burst out in the eyes of the virtual shadow holding the knife. His eyes changed and came together with spiritual light.


    The towering divine light broke out, and the body of the virtual shadow burned like a god of war, resurrected and returned from endless years ago!


    Then, the divine light shook again, as if it communicated with the future, and came down with the supreme divine power.


    What''s the matter? Everyone is in a daze!


    That temperament is too fierce. The pupil suddenly stabs people and is no longer empty. The light emitted is like a fairy sword, which makes people unable to look at each other. The circulation of body runes wants to collapse the universe.


    Heaven and earth tremble and the river of time rushes. There is a force that seems to run through the door of time.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, terror filled the air, the sky cracked, the power of time and space spread, and a residual knife emerged, covering the wasteland at the edge of heaven and earth!


    It was so sudden that everyone was shocked?


    Where did it come from? Its breath was so terrible that it shook the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the world is trembling, feeling a supreme Qi machine, that is, the gods are thrilled, and there are unimaginable big people coming?


    No one expected that the sky suddenly cracked and a residual knife emerged. It unexpectedly crossed the river of time, flew out of the door of time and came here!


    One huge star after another emerged with the remnant knife and turned around it. The knife body was stained with blood and emitted dazzling light. This is absolutely the blood of supreme existence.


    "How is it possible to shake out a remnant knife from the long river of time?" all the people under the gods were shocked.


    "There are others!" at this moment, someone shouted and saw the distorted world behind the residual knife, a figure with his back to all living beings.


    That figure, with a great body, with his back to all living beings and blood, seems to have experienced a bloody war in another time and space. He stands there like the emperor of heaven facing the dust!


    Who, after a long time?


    The sky cracked and the river of time emerged.


    The door of time is wide open, and a remnant knife comes out of it. It is magnificent and vast, covering the world.


    Who is that man? Everyone was shocked!


    Poof!


    Blood fell from the gap in the sky and annihilated the sky.


    The blood of that man and the blood essence of those who fought with him splashed down from the river for a long time.


    What kind of war was that? Everyone was shocked.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, someone fought, the blood pressure covered the sun and moon, the stars in the heavens glowed, followed by resonance, and a big claw protruded from the crack to cover the sun and moon.


    With a bang, it grabbed the man.


    Everyone was stunned. In addition to a piece of remnant knife and the man, another unparalleled creature followed and was fighting with him. It was very fierce.


    The man turned his back to all living beings and only to the enemy. He was very calm. It seemed that he had experienced the most tragic war, rushed and killed in thousands of troops, and now he met a strong enemy.


    "Boom!"


    His body was shining, dazzling, just for a moment. Even his black hair was about to be dyed light gold, and his breath soared.


    With a thud, the man waved his fist. He was invincible and powerful. He punched the sky and directly faced the big claw that covered the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Chaos splashed, the big claw twisted slightly, suffered trauma, convulsed slightly, and went backward.


    Suddenly, the claw contracted and then swooped down fiercely. A huge fierce beast was as big as gold. It was bigger than the stars in the sky. But before it could see clearly, it narrowed and turned into a human creature.


    Qiang!


    The sound of immortal gold armor collision sounded, and the giant beast turned into a person, wearing purple armor. Even his face was covered, and only a pair of purple eyes stared at the man.


    The two strong men did not look down at all. They were absorbed and staring at each other. There were endless killing opportunities in their eyes.


    Wheeze!


    Time flies. Their speed is too fast. They shoot at top speed.


    This kind of war is unimaginable. The long river of the earthquake will be cut off and will be diverted again!


    Everyone was stupid. No one thought there would be such a war.


    Who are they? Where do you come from and what era do you belong to?


    At this moment, everyone knows that they do not belong to this space-time, because they rush out of the door of time.


    It''s so shocking. It has been recorded before that a similar thing happened in the past years, but who has seen it? It''s a rare miracle through the ages.


    Now, they have witnessed it. More than one person, including the army of millions of evil demons, has witnessed all this.


    In particular, the two are fighting at the top!


    The top characters fought against each other in two time and space, and happened to break through some kind of time wall. The river of years surged and killed them here.


    This is a myth in myth!


    Everyone has witnessed the eternal miracle together!


    The two people''s every move, streamer surging, years surging, strong to the extreme, waved and destroyed all things, but now they are entangled together and fight fiercely as if they were one person.


    Boom!


    In the end, the figure like the emperor of heaven, holding a piece of residual knife, smashed in front of the man protected by war clothes and made a violent explosion.


    The figure coughed up blood and flew out.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the man walked with a knife, pursued at a high speed and surpassed time. Everything seemed to be reversing. It was terrible!


    At this moment, he really looked like the emperor of heaven facing the dust, with long hair scattered and unparalleled power!


    The man in battle clothes is also very strong. He can even fight with the man with a knife.


    "Two kings, do you want to fight?"


    At this time, there are powerful creatures in the army of millions of evil demons, secretly asking the evil heaven and the ghost king. This moment is an excellent mobile phone meeting. If you want to give a fatal blow, the man with the knife will probably be hit and may fall here.


    Because they all have a feeling that this person is most likely the noumenon of the virtual shadow. They feel it necessary to start first and get rid of that person.


    "They don''t belong to the same time as us. They appear because of the secret of heaven. They are just a picture volume under the brand, which has nothing to do with us."


    His words stunned everyone. Is such a real battle just a picture? Are you kidding.


    However, someone soon noticed something was wrong. The fight between the two people could not be described as terror. Even a drop of blood could burn mountains and reclaim the sea, but such a fierce battle did not damage the sky at all.


    It''s really a picture roll.


    "What has happened, this is the reappearance of that man''s past." the ghost king also said.


    The tomb keeper''s virtual shadow looked at the figure of the sword war, and in his deep eyes, he recalled infinite memories.


    That dark age, a golden age, those extraordinary years, Zhu Tianjiao fought for supremacy, war and fire


    Suddenly, the extreme divine awn burst out in the eyes of the virtual shadow. He opened his mouth and startled everyone.


    "Emperor fall!"

 Chapter 1277

    "Emperor fall!"


    The voice was very light, but it spread all over the world, including 18 life stars.


    "Emperor fall, Emperor fall, Emperor fall... What is emperor fall? Who dares to call him emperor? Emperor will fall too?"


    At this moment, all the gods were in horror and fell into meditation.


    "The supreme detachment is the emperor and the emperor!" the tomb keeper''s virtual shadow whispered softly.


    Except that the ghost king and evil heaven were meditating, everyone looked confused and couldn''t understand the simple sentence of the tomb keeper.


    Poop!


    With a dull sound, the virtual shadow was broken, and the picture of space-time War slowly disappeared. Everyone was distracted and their eyes were dull.


    This virtual shadow is broken. The man died in the war, so the left hindhand also disappears automatically?


    The tomb keeper''s virtual shadow eyes were more profound, and the word emperor fell was constantly recited in his mouth.


    "What happened in the future?"


    Suddenly, the funeral bell vibrated and the bell pattern spread continuously.


    This scene brought back all the people who were fascinated.


    What''s the matter? The bell pattern is so fierce, and the bell is eager.


    Boom!


    At this time, a picture reappeared in the sky. It was a great figure, full of Shinto light, as if it illuminated the whole universe.


    "That''s... The tomb keeper."


    Someone recognized it. It was very shocked, and then it was scary. The tomb keeper was actually fighting. Who else in the world could make the tomb keeper fall into a hard battle.


    A halberd, flowing with dark light and the power of years, surged in and pierced the cosmic star sea.


    The tomb keeper slapped the halberd with his bare hands.


    The sea of stars burst, the universe was broken, countless big stars fell, and the Milky way was collapsing.


    The halberd stabbed again, which was countless times brighter than the gathering of the stars and moon. Its breath soared to the extreme, and its murderous spirit surprised ancient and modern times.


    This makes many people tremble!


    The tomb keeper met a great enemy.


    Even if this is an endless and distant battle picture, isolated by mysterious forces, it still makes people on the ground tremble and tremble. That kind of pressure is too strong.


    At this moment, the tomb keeper also spoke for the first time. He couldn''t understand that language and didn''t belong to this space-time at all.


    However, everyone can perceive the meaning of the supreme Tao and know what he drinks.


    At this moment, the voice shook the sky and the earth, as if the emperor of heaven was coming, with incomparable majesty and great voice.


    "Pro, soldiers, fighters, all, array, column, in front."


    As soon as the nine characters appear, they are transformed into nine runes, and then immeasurable divine power erupts. The nine runes are integrated into one, which evolves into a supreme secret art and breaks through all obstacles in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The halberd was shattered, and the creature holding the halberd staggered backward.


    The tomb keeper followed up, opened and closed, was magnificent and upright, grabbed his opponent, and then tore him in half, including the spirit!


    "Force me to fight with you? The historical trend has changed and you can''t stop it."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, which was frightening. The creature holding the halberd was reorganized. He didn''t die, which shocked everyone.


    "Insignificant change, think you can succeed?"


    The tomb keeper was cold, and his hands slowly formed an ancient Dharma seal. He only heard the funeral sound of all souls


    Here, the funeral bell vibrated, but it disappeared here in a flash, rushed into the picture scroll, disappeared with it, and restored Qingming.


    Everyone showed regret. Unexpectedly, at this time, they couldn''t see anything.


    "He... Was entangled." the ghost king and evil heaven were frowning. It was a surprise that the creature entangled with the tomb keeper was not a divine race outside the world and heaven.


    Where does that creature come from? Why do you want to fight the tomb keeper?


    Today, there are too many strange phenomena that are difficult to solve. People in the future appear. There are wars in different time and space, the fall of the emperor and the confrontation between the tomb guards.


    But everything disappeared. All this seems to have nothing to do with the world, so nothing can be changed in the end.


    When the evil heaven was born, the channel to the world was opened, and the protoss outside the sky came, and no one could stop it.


    This shocking episode has passed, and the evil army is also very excited.


    The experts in this world all look desperate. After so many ups and downs, now everything is back to the origin.


    Qin Feng hurriedly contacted Wuchen and the other shore flower. What made him angry was that the two goods still didn''t respond at all.


    "If you don''t come out again, you''ll really die here." Qin Feng scolded in his heart.


    Two gods level demons, plus a million demons, they don''t even have enough teeth!


    "If you don''t belong to this world, you can''t change anything after all." the ghost king made a voice indifferently and waved his big hand.


    "Roar!"


    The army of millions of evil demons came down the mountain like a tiger and jumped at this group of people.


    At this moment, everyone, including Qin Feng, was desperate.


    Not to mention the evil spirits at the level of two gods, only those evil spirits at the level of millions of subordinates and Tianjing can''t be counted.


    "Spell it."


    Qin Feng scolded angrily. Even if he knew it was impossible, he would not be killed, but


    "Xi''er......" Qin Feng looked at Xing Han Xi''er.


    Han Xier smiled, held Qin Feng''s big hand and said with a smile, "brother Feng, Xi''er has no complaints."


    Qin Feng was stunned. After a long time, he held Han Xier''s slender hand with his backhand and nodded heavily.


    "No dust, the other shore flower, if you can calm down, then watch me die. It''s best not to shoot anyone."


    Qin Feng held Han Xi''s jade hand and rushed to the army of millions of evil demons.


    Hearing that people are invincible, the three bans of demons, LAN Mingmei, LAN Yan and others are dull eyed. Then, a touch of ferocity emerges.


    "It''s all death, so die in a vigorous war!"


    The demon three prohibitions roared and turned into a golden striped tiger. With a pair of golden wings behind it, he rushed directly over and walked side by side with Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Not long ago, they fought for life and death, but now they fight side by side.


    Other strong people are becoming crazy. Evil spirits outside the sky are the great enemies of life and death of any ethnic group and tribe in the world. They have never coexisted.


    Since you can''t live, you have to die.


    Figures swept out like fireflies, trying to shake the brightness of the sun and the moon.


    An ant tries to shake a tree with courage.


    "Although he is an abandoned son, his courage is admirable." Lan Yan laughed and jumped away.


    "Fight to the death!"


    Roar!


    Trapped here, it moved everyone. It erupted into terrible spiritual power to attack the army of evil demons and block evil demons with its body.


    "Hey, hey, a group of ants."


    "Blood food, come here!"


    The monstrous evil spirit, rolled with dark clouds, came from repression.


    Bear!


    However, just before the collision, the void was broken and a lamp emerged. It was made of bronze and made of ancient material.


    There is no wick, but blue flames flicker out.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s body shook and stiffened.


    "This man... Is here too."

 Chapter 1278

    The dark and twisted sky is raging with fierce and destructive energy, which is enough to explode the energy of a small world and easily erase everyone present.


    However, none of the world''s strong people retreated, and each one showed an expression of returning to death and wanted to fight the devil to the death.


    This is a very disproportionate battle. In front of the destructive energy, these people are as small as ants and will be wiped out in an instant without even ash.


    However, at this critical moment, a cyan lamp suddenly emerged, blocking between the evil army and the strong in the world.


    The bronze lamp slowly suspended, and blue flames rippled out. It was visible to the naked eye that under the blue ripples, the terrible energy of the evil army suddenly collapsed like paper.


    Also at this moment, the momentum of millions of evil demons was a meal, and then the whole weakened.


    Even some weak demons broke on the spot and turned into black blood mist.


    WOW!


    The demons seemed to be drained and fell down softly.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. One lamp, only one lamp, made of an ancient bronze, rippled the millions of evil forces.


    What is this lamp? Who owns it? This strength is too terrible.


    Because the situation happened so suddenly that even the evil heaven and the ghost king didn''t find it. When they noticed it, millions of evil demons had been seriously damaged.


    "What person?" the ghost king immediately shouted, and the evil spirit of the gangster broke out and rushed to the front.


    The blue ripples spread continuously and collided with the evil spirit of the ghost king.


    Zizi!


    The sky was torn apart, like the division of heaven and earth, a chaotic atmosphere surging.


    Buzz!


    The bronze magic lamp rippled. There was no wick at the wick. The cyan flame ignited spontaneously. There was only one strand, but it had the power to burn all things.


    At the moment, blue ripples were shining from the lamp, and the curling force was slowly spreading.


    The evil sky was cold and clapped with one palm. The red and black energy burst and impacted on the cyan ripples. The sky continued to crumble, like a torn one in two.


    Black holes emerge and chaos surges like the end of the world.


    The three great powers roared at each other, which shocked countless people.


    After being stunned for a moment, all the powers in this world were ecstatic. There is no doubt that it was the super gods of this world who shot.


    "Who is the senior expert of the strong family?"


    "This kind of weapon is very strange, unlike those of ancient countries and nine strong families."


    All the people present, including people from ancient countries and talents of the nine strong families, shook their heads slightly after thinking for a moment and used bronze lanterns as weapons. In their impression, it seems that no God has such weapons.


    Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed. He recognized that this person was the man with a lamp who appeared with the tomb keeper in the fragments of time.


    Of course, it only appears in the fragments of time and space, not two people are people of the same era.


    He was a little relieved. Those who could walk in the long river of time were absolutely terrible anti heaven strong men. At least the man carrying the bronze magic lamp would not be weaker than the tomb keeper of the God tomb.


    The tomb keeper was obviously held back by a supreme power and was unable to care for him.


    At this moment, this is coming. If no one entangles him, it should be enough to deal with this evil army.


    "It''s that man... Lantern God." Han Xi''er said softly.


    "Lantern God?" Qin Feng was stunned and looked at Han Xier in surprise.


    "Yes, he is the God of lantern." Han Xi''er nodded softly and said, "there are some introductions about this man in our family''s taboo manual. This is a taboo figure. Its danger and mystery are no less than those of tomb keepers."


    "Is it a million years?" Qin Feng thought and suddenly asked.


    "Brother Feng, how do you know?" Han Xi''er was stunned.


    "I have seen this painting in the primitive land," Qin Feng said, without elaborating on the matter.


    Han Xi''er didn''t ask much, and said, "this is the secret of our family. Even if it''s a family member, only a few core senior managers can know a little. I also inadvertently knew from my father that this person once appeared in millions of young people, but at that time, it''s difficult to determine whether it''s just a picture of time and space distortion or a real person."


    "But the second time, a world annihilation war in the period of sky crack. It was said that the war broke through the time and space tunnel and emerged a terrible picture. In the picture, the man also held a bronze magic lamp and blocked in front of the darkness. It was a terrible and desperate glorious era. The man stood alone in front of all sentient beings. In that dark era, he turned the tide and turned the world around."


    "No one knows who this man is, where he comes from, or what era, but he is carrying a lamp, so he is called the lantern God."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly. It seems that the so-called lantern God and the tomb keeper of the God tomb are very likely to come from the future, at least they have a great relationship with future people.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and the earth split, and a stream of laws flowed into the chain of order. It seemed that the whole heaven and the earth were locked.


    At this moment, all the spirits of heaven and earth, including the gods, can feel that there is a vast meaning, which spreads majestically and awes the people.


    A bronze magic lamp reflects the sky. Not only the third war zone, but also the whole world, including 18 life stars, can see that wisp of image.


    The bronze magic lamp, suspended in the void, seems to freeze time and space, with the power of time.


    That cluster of flames is more like a fire outside the sky, burning everything, with mysterious energy, which shocked the gods.


    At this moment, the faces of the ghost king and the evil sky were dignified. As a demon at the level of God, you can easily feel that the energy contained in this lamp is no weaker than the funeral bell.


    "This man is very strange," said Xie Tian, with a slight shade in his eyes. This man is obviously not on their side at the moment.


    "What do you mean, my friend?" the ghost king said in a deep voice.


    His eyes twinkled. He was also extremely strange to this man and had no image,


    The bronze magic lamp rippled with cyan ripples, revealing a big word in the void: go!


    Everyone is distracted. Who on earth is this existence? He has such a powerful force. He dares to let the two gods and millions of evil demons leave. Even the two gods don''t have this deterrent force!


    When the evil heaven and the ghost king saw the ancient but meaningful word, their faces were slightly frozen.


    "This friend is too overbearing." evil heaven said coldly.


    In the sky, cyan ripples spread, walking characters disappeared, and another big character slowly emerged.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 1279

    The word "go" and the word "kill" are crisp and neat, and there are no redundant words. It can be seen that the existence is decisive and overbearing.


    Kill if you don''t go.


    It''s... Arrogant to say this to two evil demons at the level of gods.


    But he has this capital. One move, he will severely damage the army of millions of evil demons, and one move, he will firmly shake the evil demons at the level of two gods.


    He is not qualified... Who has?


    Everyone looked at the bronze magic lamp with blue ripples floating in the sky and blocking millions of evil demons and two evil demons.


    What is domineering, what is strong, this is.


    "Hum!" evil Tianleng snorted and said, "what a big tone. I really think evil demons outside the sky are easy to bully."


    As he spoke, Xie Tian waved his arm slowly, and evil Qi gathered all over the sky.


    But just when he was about to make a move, the ghost king suddenly stopped him.


    "Brother Xie, you''d better not mess with this guy." the ghost king looked at the bronze lamp and his eyes were full of deep fear: "this man is very special."


    "Ghost brother?" evil heaven looked at the ghost King puzzled.


    "This man is very similar to the guy in the record." the ghost king looked at the bronze magic lamp and sighed, "don''t you think the smell of this lamp is very similar to the funeral bell of the tomb keeper?"


    Evil heaven''s eyes coagulated.


    "I just remembered that this man, like the tomb keeper, appeared in a time and space. Especially after the war, this man seemed to manifest himself. According to the records, he sealed a channel. In that war, he was alone with a lamp, but we suffered heavy losses. Finally, the channel was completely destroyed."


    "Our emperor once speculated that there is still a force different from the world in this world. How many people are there in this force? How strong is it? No one knows, but the tomb keeper and the lantern God are likely to belong to this force."


    "However, this force also seems to have enemies, and it is not completely opposed to us, so if you encounter it, try to avoid conflict."


    "Our Protoss army can''t all enter here. There''s no need to provoke the people of this force. Retreat first. The two worlds have been connected. We don''t have to come at this time," said the ghost king.


    Evil heaven thought and nodded slightly. He slept for tens of millions of years. He didn''t know much about many things.


    Even the ghost king is so afraid, which shows the horror of the lantern God.


    You know, at the peak of that year, the ghost king was no less than his existence. Even in terms of personality, he was more arrogant and publicized than him. Even such people were afraid of the lantern God. It is conceivable that the strength of the latter or the forces behind it.


    In this era, their Protoss experienced several wars and internal chaos. Many branches passed in the sky stream and could not gather together, resulting in the weakening of their overall strength.


    At this moment, we really can''t easily get into this mysterious force.


    After discussing with the ghost king for a while, Xie Tian waved his big hand and returned to the rear of the sky crack.


    Many evil demons were accidents, but they had iron discipline and didn''t ask much. They followed the two great evil demons back to heaven.


    The bronze magic lamp swished, suspended on the sky crack, and the blue light shone. After dozens of breaths, the crack emitting frightening evil gas healed slowly.


    Then, the bronze magic lamp flickered and broke through the air.


    Everyone''s eyes were dull and full of disbelief. Unexpectedly... The evil devil really left.


    Looking at the intact sky, they still feel unrealistic. Although they have not experienced the sky crack period, they know too much about the sky crack. Each sky crack will be an extremely terrible and terrible world war, accompanied by the fall of gods.


    They thought that this time, the world would be devastated. How did they know that such a magical scene should appear.


    First, the Dao raised the knife and tried to wipe out the evil spirit, but because of his identity, the two sides could not fight at all, otherwise everything would be annihilated.


    Then, the mysterious and treacherous tomb keeper appeared, but before he started, he was entangled by his enemy and experienced a big war.


    Finally, the bronze magic lamp, two words, is to drink back two great demons and millions of demons.


    What they see and hear today is too untrue and beyond their understanding.


    Future people, tomb keepers and lantern gods are completely unexpected, scary and happy.


    The sky crack was stopped, and a Holocaust naturally ended with it.


    Everyone showed a smile on his face. Even hearing the existence of human invincibility and demon three prohibitions, he was very relieved.


    However, before they could think about what to do next, suddenly, a sky collapsed and a ripple came out, in which there was a sound, which seemed to be the cry of thousands of spirits.


    Boom!


    Then, a mountain suddenly burst open, emitting an immeasurable bright light, like immortal light.


    "It''s the tomb keeper... What does he want to do?" everyone was surprised. The bell wave was obviously done by the tomb keeper.


    Just when everyone was surprised what the tomb keeper wanted to do, the exploding mountain suddenly heard a dog barking.


    "Woof, woof..."


    A burst of dog barking, like a heavenly dog, is magnificent and full of antiquity, which makes people feel inexplicably shocked.


    "This dog barks... Very unusual." everyone stared at the mountain with bright eyes and didn''t leave.


    The tomb guards fight against evil spirits. Obviously, they are in the world camp, so it is impossible to fight against them.


    This time... It is very likely that the tomb keeper wants to give them an opportunity.


    Moreover, the orientation of the mountain is very close to the altar where the great evil spirit was born.


    At this moment, everyone thought of heaven burial armor.


    For a time, people''s eyes were filled with a little greed.


    Evil spirits have retreated, and they don''t seem to need to be afraid of anything.


    Boom!


    For a moment, countless figures shot away at the broken mountain, trying to seize the first opportunity.


    Hearing that people are invincible, they look at the demon three prohibitions, and then look at Qin Feng and Han Xier. They both shake their heads secretly. Although yuan Tianzhu is very precious, this Qin Feng is extremely difficult. Even if they can defeat him together, I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    Now the celestial burial armor is right in front of us. We really don''t have any extra energy and manpower to fight Qin Feng again.


    Moreover, the evil spirit retreated and the blockade here was lifted. Qin Feng''s helpers were afraid to come soon.


    Overall, they temporarily gave up Qin Feng and robbed the celestial burial armor first.


    LAN Yan, LAN Mingmei and others also looked at Qin Feng and Han Xier. Their eyes were complex. Finally, they all rushed to the mountain.


    Qin Feng hesitated for a while. Finally, he had better wait for those companions to come before making a decision. He always felt that the dog barked very unusual.


    Soon, the sound of breaking the air sounded in the distance, with a lot of familiar breath.


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Feng Mo, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Xuanyuan owl and others all came at top speed.


    Of course, big bang and small mental retardation take the lead and get close as soon as possible.


    Qin Feng showed a smile on his face. These companions didn''t lose anything.


    But just as he was about to meet, his body suddenly sank unrestricted, and the power of the earth came out naturally. He got into the ground and disappeared.


    All the people who came here were confused, as if Qin Feng deliberately hid from them.


    "What is this guy... Doing?"

 Chapter 1280

    Li Xuanfeng, purple shirted woman, curse killer, Han Xiao, Tuoba, Xuanyuan Xuantian, dark Pu and others are stunned. Okay, why did Qin Feng suddenly get into the ground?


    Han Xier was also stunned. She didn''t react, and Qin Feng disappeared.


    "Uncle!"


    "Daddy!"


    The big bang and the small mental retardation were even more direct. They began to dig soil directly along the place where Qin Feng disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be dangerous to see him at that time." Li Xuanfeng quickly pulled up the two people.


    Their brain circuits are different from others. If they don''t stop, I''m afraid they will really dig through here.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, they were very close after all. They could feel that when the accident happened, Qin Feng operated the power of the earth, and there was no sign of color change or resistance.


    He should have realized that there was no danger, so he did so.


    "What on earth is there in that mountain? It''s even my master''s hand." Li Xuanfeng stared at the broken mountain peak gathered by the crowd and whispered.


    "Maybe there''s something wonderful to be born." Xuanyuan owl''s eyes flashed slightly, and then went straight to the sky.


    "I''ll go, this guy..." Li Xuanfeng and others hurried there.


    At the moment, they had no time to ask what had happened here and ran towards the mountain.


    There must be something wonderful where so many people can come.


    "Miss, let''s go too!" said Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu, the only one left in the dark country.


    "You go!" Han Xier shook his head and stared at the place where Qin Feng disappeared.


    When they saw this, they both sighed helplessly. Since they knew that Yang Yi was Qin Feng, they also understood why they met by chance.


    Earlier, they knew the relationship between Han Xier and Qin Feng. As the abandoned son of the kingdom of light, he was the remnant of the sin family and should have been their enemy.


    But here, Qin Feng tried his best to rescue Han Xier, and they also learned from Li Xuanfeng about the Fengzu ruins, so they didn''t know what mentality to face Qin Feng for a while.


    They both sighed and looked at each other. They all smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Without stopping, they all galloped towards the broken mountain.


    "Elder sister, will my father really be all right?" the little mentally retarded looked at Han Xier pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng will be fine. He may have something urgent and have no time to tell us." Han Xier smiled. She was closer to Qin Feng, so she could feel that Qin Feng didn''t struggle when he went underground.


    Qin Feng felt that the earth around him kept turning to both sides, and the earth God formula in his body ran uncontrollably, condensing the power of the earth and making himself fall faster.


    What''s going on?


    At first, Qin Feng was still a little frightened, but after so many years of experience, he soon calmed down without any resistance.


    Because he could feel that at the moment of his sinking, he seemed to hear a bell, so he guessed that it was probably the means of the tomb keeper.


    He broke the mountain and dragged himself underground for some reason.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng did not resist and allowed his body to sink.


    So I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly felt light all over. Before he could react, he fell down.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Without the imagined pain of landing, Qin Feng was surprised and soon found that he felt soft under his body, like a blanket.


    No, there seems to be a dog howling.


    The next moment, Qin Feng''s hair stood up and jumped up. He only felt the shadow flash. He subconsciously waved the residual knife and a blood light bloomed.


    "Woof... Ow... Moo..."


    It''s strange that dogs bark, wolves howl and cattle roar. It even makes three kinds of wild animals cry in a short time. What kind of species is this?


    Qin Feng quickly retreated, and the flame swept out of his body. In this dark place, Linghuo made him feel more secure.


    With the emergence of limitless fire, the ambient temperature rises rapidly and the light shines.


    Then Qin Feng stopped.


    It turned out to be... A big black dog.


    At the moment, the big black dog stood like a man, with a dog paw covering his ass, where blood was seeping.


    It bared its teeth and looked at Qin Feng fiercely.


    Qin Feng had a slight palpitation, but he had a familiar feeling. Immediately his eyes moved, and then his pupils shrank slightly. On a raised rock wall, there was a mass of snow-white things, hairy and lovely, but Qin Feng was throbbing all over.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a small white cat of normal size.


    Big black dog, little white cat.


    Qin Feng suddenly remembered that these two goods were the cats and dogs he met in jiefa lake?


    "Wang... Xiaobai, this guy is a little good. He can accurately block us in such corners and intricate depths of the earth. It seems that he is not a simple man. I guess there must be something behind him."


    The little white cat brushed her hair with a cat scratch and said calmly, "then kill it! We shouldn''t be exposed for the time being."


    "That makes sense." the big black dog bared his teeth.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, guys. We''re old acquaintances. It''s not good to start when we meet!"


    The origin of this cat and dog is not simple. Qin Feng dare not offend him. It was an accident just now.


    Can he stop? If the tomb keeper had not intervened, could the ghost happen to meet them deep underground?


    "Boy, it''s a little late to get close now." the big black dog walked slowly towards Qin Feng and said, "Ben Hei hasn''t done anything for many years, but there''s still no problem dealing with you."


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, have you forgotten me? We didn''t meet in jiefa lake. You also told me that the lights went out, the grass withered, and what demon mountain did you tell me? Have you forgotten?"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s serious and anxious face, the big black dog showed suspicion, and the dog claws dragged the dog''s mouth: "is this boy pretending to be stupid or really stupid? What nonsense he said."


    "Really, I robbed the law lake more than 50 years ago..." Qin Feng clearly described what he saw and heard that day.


    The big black dog looked at Qin Feng hesitantly, and the dog''s eyes were strange.


    The little white cat also narrowed her eyes and showed a little surprise. The human voice and expression didn''t seem to be made up temporarily.


    But it''s impossible. They were born today. How could they have seen this young man 50 years ago.


    "I didn''t mean to stop you, but the tomb keeper brought me here," Qin Feng said.


    At this moment, the big black dog and the little white cat were not calm. The black dog said, "boy, you mean the tomb keeper, but the guy who uses the clock?"


    "Yes, it''s him. When the bell rings, it''s like all souls wailing." Qin Feng said, and he was even more afraid of the cat and dog.


    It is obvious that the cat and dog have also contacted the tomb keeper. At least they have something to do with the tomb keeper, or they are most likely in the era of the tomb keeper.


    "Hey! Boy, true or false, Ben Hei doesn''t want to argue with you for the time being. Just say, hit me and cut my ass again. How should I compensate?"

 Chapter 1281

    The big black dog is a big tailed wolf with big eyes, shiny black hair like silk satin, thick limbs like adult arms and green eyes.


    Qin Feng refused directly when he saw its flowing saliva. The black dog didn''t hold his fart at a glance.


    "Boy, don''t you want to admit it?"


    With that, the big black dog rushed over. Qin Feng''s speed was so fast, but he still didn''t avoid the past.


    He was thrown to the ground and pressed down with a sharp big black claw, very strong.


    Qin Feng slapped him out, put his black claws against him, turned over and sat up and rode on the black dog.


    "Bang"


    The big black dog had infinite power and was very agile. As soon as the strange power was thrown away, Qin Feng fell out, which surprised him deeply.


    The big black dog was drooling at him. It was very exaggerated. He kept licking his tongue, making him speechless and slapping him in anger


    "Whoosh"


    He didn''t expect that the big dog had to run fast, like a black lightning to hide to one side, and then his big mouth opened and bit him.


    "Bang"


    Qin Feng slapped him up, and the big dog stumbled. It was all right. Instead, he bit off a large part of his clothes.


    He was shocked. Did the dog become a sperm? But even the dog spirit can''t stop his slap.


    "Where''s the wild dog? I don''t believe it can''t break you!" Qin Feng was also angry. He bullied his body, wrapped his palms around and pressed forward.


    "This savage dares to humiliate Ben Hei." the big black dog opened his mouth and bit


    "What kind of dog is this?" Qin Feng was surprised. He couldn''t hold the black dog for a moment.


    "People can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths. Can they talk?" the big black dog rushed over fiercely. His teeth were as white as a blade, and he died at Qin Feng.


    "Shit, there are some companions on it. I''ll stew you today and eat dog hotpot."


    "Who eats who is not sure!" the big black dog roared and rushed forward again.


    After fighting for a while, Qin Feng felt that the black dog was too unusual, and there was the high cold white cat who was indifferent to the human dog war. He felt that it would be no good for him to fight again.


    So he took the time to step back for a distance and said, "none of us can do anything. If we continue to fight, we will lose both. It''s better to step back."


    He wanted to step back, but the big black dog refused to let go, grinned at him and bit off most of his clothes.


    "I tell you, you are more horizontal than a bald tail dog!"


    Qin Feng slapped it a few times. It felt like he was beating on an iron wall. It was clanging. If he didn''t exert his best, he couldn''t move at all.


    The big black dog bared his teeth and was hoarse. He didn''t bite his body, but tore his clothes.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a bald tailed dog. No wonder it''s so fierce." Qin Feng was a little speechless. The big black dog''s thick tail was really half bald and his hair was almost bare.


    "Boy, who do you say is a bald tail dog?"


    The big black dog bared his teeth and was about to rush up. Suddenly, the white light flashed. The little white cat stood between one person and one dog. It leisurely combed its snow-white and soft hair and said, "leave here first, don''t be found."


    The big black dog thought and nodded slightly, "well, just broke the seal and can''t be found by those guys."


    "Boy, lead the way." the big black dog squinted at Qin Feng.


    The corners of his mouth smoked. Qin Feng was speechless. He knew what way from the complex underground passage.


    "There''s no need to go the original way." the little white cat glanced at Qin Feng and said to the big black dog, "maybe the boy''s appearance has its own destiny, which will be a variable."


    The big black dog stood like a dog, his paws dragged his mouth, showed a thoughtful expression, and said, "it makes sense, this boy may be able to cover up."


    "You hear me, boy, lead the way."


    "Do you really want to go with the me?" Qin Feng asked, and his eyes flickered slightly, fleeting.


    However, the flash of this moment was noticed by the big black dog. He opened his mouth and threatened, "boy, you''d better not worry. If Ben black goes crazy, he will bite himself."


    "You bite one and show me." Qin Feng felt sick in his heart.


    However, he did not refuse. Apart from the unusual origin of the cat and dog, Qin Feng could not refuse just the silver light in the heaven and earth bag on the waist of the big black dog.


    If he guessed right, the silver light should be the celestial burial armor.


    It seems that this thing fell into the hands of the cat and dog, so they slipped away from the earth. Unfortunately, he bumped into it.


    Whew!


    With a flash of white light, the little white cat fell directly on Qin Feng''s shoulder. It waved its paw and said, "open the way."


    Qin Feng just wanted to leave when he saw the big black dog staring at him with green eyes.


    "Look at your figure. Is it suitable to stand on my shoulder?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    The big black dog looked down at his frame and whispered, "don''t you lead the way?"


    Qin Feng tilted his lips and ran the earth God formula. One man, one cat and one dog began to rise. Soon, they returned to the ground.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier quickly ran over and was stunned when he saw the suddenly appeared big black dog and little white cat: "brother Feng, this is..."


    "Leave here first. We''ll talk later." Qin Feng glanced around and found that people were entering the broken mountain. Without paying attention to here, he quickly left here with Han Xier, big fireworks and little intellectual disabilities.


    "Little mentally retarded, go and inform them and come back quickly. Don''t toss around." Qin Feng said.


    The little retarded man nodded and swept his body towards the broken mountain.


    Nine times out of ten, the cat and dog escaped from the ground there. Plus the celestial burial armor, it is very likely to be in the heaven and earth bag of the big black dog.


    So all the good things there should fall into the hands of this cat and dog. Those people are destined to be empty and happy.


    Before long, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, mantra killing, Xuanyuan owl, dark Pu, mu cangshen lamp all came back one after another. It was a joy to see Qin Feng.


    "The cat and dog are......" Su Chen asked.


    Everyone was surprised to see the big black dog beside Qin Feng and the little white cat on his shoulder. Qin Feng dug up a pet in the ground?


    Qin Feng replied vaguely. He really didn''t know how to say the origin of this cat and dog.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world began to tremble, with a faint light shining out.


    "The third theater is unstable and will disappear." everyone shows a different color. According to the calculation of time, it will be at least nearly a month before the third theater will escape into the boundless void.


    "It seems that the emergence of evil spirits has led to the escape of the third theater in advance," someone said.


    They already know what just happened.


    "In that case, we should leave," Qin Feng said.


    Everyone nodded. Qin Feng looked at the blue beauty of the country. A moment later, he sighed and sped away to the edge of the third theater.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately followed.


    The trip to the third theater will also be announced.

 Chapter 1282

    Because the birth of evil spirits connected the channel between this world and the evil world outside the sky, leading to the early departure of the third theater.


    In the third war zone, the strong from all sides, whether it is God''s guillotine cliff here or all kinds of masters competing for fortune in other places, can only leave regretfully.


    If not, he will follow the third war zone and be permanently exiled in the boundless without knowing his way back.


    So in this case, no one dares to covet any treasure any more. They all leave quickly.


    When figures left the third theater, the matter here soon spread out, causing an uproar immediately.


    In particular, the God guillotine peak shocked all parties. It turned out that before, there were several visions in heaven and earth, and so many terrible things happened.


    In particular, the great evil spirit connected the channel between the two worlds, which was even more frightening. The evil spirit almost came to the world and entered the period of sky crack.


    Fortunately, there are tomb guards and the so-called terrorist strongman with lanterns, which have solved the crisis.


    After the end of the third theater, all kinds of news also flew out.


    In addition to the evil, the losses of all parties are also shocking, especially in the ancient countries and the nine countries, which can almost be described as heavy losses.


    In addition to the kingdom of light, one or two people escaped from the other eight countries, only the kingdom of water, the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of darkness.


    The kingdom of gold, the kingdom of wood, the kingdom of earth, the kingdom of wind and the kingdom of thunder were completely destroyed. There was no living one.


    Such a heavy loss not only shocked all parties, but also shocked ancient countries. This loss is too big and humiliating.


    Naturally, the culprit who caused such heavy losses was soon found out, that is, the remaining sins of the sin family, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang, dark Pu, mu cangshen, curse killing, Su Chen, purple shirt woman.


    It is the layout of these people that the ancient countries suffered heavy losses, and many countries were directly annihilated.


    "Kill, there''s nothing to say. We should sacrifice them with their blood."


    There are high-level officials in ancient countries who want to send powerful experts to encircle and suppress these people.


    "The remaining sins of the sin family, you have angered the ancient country. What is waiting for you will be a dark pursuit."


    "Heaven and earth, we should turn them all out."


    Within three days, countless strong people entered the world, all of them at the level of opening the heaven pass. Some countries even sent more than ten or even dozens of such experts. It is even rumored that there are experts at the peak of the heaven to wipe out the remaining sins of the sin family.


    Of course, the name of Qin Feng resounded again.


    When I first heard this strange name, most people all over the world looked at a loss. Fifty years was enough to forget too many things.


    Of course, this forgetfulness only needs a small introduction, which can make it return to people''s memory again.


    Now, when the name came out again, after a long time of blankness on many faces, there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    "Qin Feng? He is the guy who has turned the nine ancient countries upside down in 50 years?"


    "Didn''t you say he died in the Dharma hall?"


    "Nonsense, maybe it''s just a means to protect people''s lives, but I didn''t expect that he has become so strong in just 50 years. It''s terrible."


    "Hey, I''m afraid this guy has something to do with the heavy losses in the ancient country. He was very embarrassed when he was killed. Tut Tut, it seems that this time, the ancient country will encounter great trouble."


    Qin Feng in the supreme period was so difficult to kill. It was extremely difficult for him to kill again.


    The whispers all over the world spread continuously. In a short time, they spread all over the world, including 18 life stars. The man named Qin Feng was turned out again from the memory of decades ago.


    In the endless talk, Qin Feng and others stayed near the junction between the third war zone and the world, in the woods next to the impoverished city.


    Qin Feng looked at the large troops flying in the air with a grim sneer on his face.


    They did not leave the poor city, because the most dangerous places are often the safest. People from all ancient countries came, and some came together.


    However, they didn''t expect that the remaining evils of the criminal family dared to linger nearby, so they didn''t investigate here very carefully.


    "The next step is to escape." Mu cangshen stood beside Qin Feng, with white hair flowing and a smile on his face without any tension.


    "What are your plans next?" Qin Feng asked.


    Mu Cang thought deeply for a moment and said, "continue to hide. If you don''t open Tianguan, you will never appear."


    After a while, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "they have left the king''s hall, Fengmo and Hanxiao. The rest are from the same place. Next, it''s necessary for us to get together and discuss it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded.


    In order to avoid suspicion and trouble, Wang Dian, Feng Mo, Xiao ran, Tuoba Shu, and Shi Zun, who was saved by LAN Mingmei with a fixed interest pill, have left ahead of time.


    The rest of the people, Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang ye, Xuanyuan Xuantian and dark Pu, are a group. They have passively become the remaining evils of the sin family in the eyes of the ancient country. They have not been washed clean, and there is no possibility of reconciliation with the ancient country.


    Another group is mu cangshen, curse killer, Su Chen, purple shirt women.


    The first two, Qin Feng knew that they were the descendants of the outstanding people on the road to heaven, and they were mortal enemies with the ancient country.


    But the appearance of Su Chen and the purple woman surprised him. Do they also have gratitude and resentment with the ancient country?


    The purple shirt woman once shot at the ancient country. She may have gratitude and resentment, but why is Su Chen?


    At this time, Qin Feng had the opportunity to look at the purple shirt woman. This is a very beautiful and moving, but very cold and gorgeous woman. Looking only at her appearance and temperament, you can feel that this is a woman with few words.


    "Her name is Zi Linglong, and I learned later that she is the same identity as us," said the curse killer.


    "She is also from the primitive land?" Qin Feng was a little surprised, but immediately relieved. After all, she also shot at the ancient country in the desert.


    "Su Chen, how did you get involved?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hearing the speech, Su Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly. He looked at Purple Linglong and said, "it''s all this damn woman who fooled me in. The first people killed were several people in the wood country."


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at Zi Linglong. Su Chen was so confused that he joined their gang? It''s too hasty!


    "Don''t blame me. You already know their identity before you kill them." zilinglong glanced at Su Chen and said, "you haven''t coveted advanced opportunities and killed them."


    "But later, I didn''t even have a chance to explain," Su Chen said.


    "Did you explain? You were chased and killed by some experts in the wood country and the earth country, and then met Xuanyuan owl. You could have explained, but in order to vent, you didn''t join hands with Xuanyuan owl to kill people in the two countries."


    "I can prove this." Xuanyuan owl pulled his mouth and said, "you killed harder than we did at that time."

 Chapter 1283

    Su Chen pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "it was too miserable to be chased and killed. For a time, he turned over. His mood was up and confiscated."


    Who can blame everyone for being speechless?


    "Well, don''t discuss this." Xuanyuan owl looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, what''s your plan next? We''ve almost all exposed it. Next, the Revenge of the ancient country will be at all costs. We must be prepared."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked dignified. Although they had won a great victory in the war, the ancient country was still a huge force.


    "The people of Guanghan hall, I have transferred in advance." Xuanyuan owl said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly. He had also told Qin Yao, Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao to evacuate if he was exposed in the third war zone.


    I didn''t expect Xuanyuan owl to move faster.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Feng knew that Xuanyuan owl did this mostly because he had not killed his father and nine princesses, because at that time, Xuanyuan owl and others did not make up their minds to oppose the ancient country.


    "I don''t owe you now." at this point, Xuanyuan owl couldn''t help sighing: "I''m afraid it will be very cruel in the next period of time."


    Everyone looked a little dignified. It can be imagined how fierce their anger and revenge would be when so many top experts died in the ancient country.


    "We are a group of people. I suggest we disperse and hide ourselves, but we''d better leave a communication signal that only we know," Mu cangshen said.


    Everyone nodded.


    Their current lineup can be said to be very strong. The weakest ones are quasi open Tianguan level. If they are combined, they will not be afraid of even the peak of Tianjing.


    However, there are too many people from ancient countries. It is estimated that there are no less than 20 at the peak level of heaven. You can imagine how much there is in the dark.


    If it is found and surrounded, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed.


    After all, this time, the ancient countries have a certain understanding of their personnel number, personal strength and overall combat effectiveness. They must have sent people down after analysis and research.


    Those who come here should be experts in kaitianguan. If they are found, it is estimated that they will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, separation is the best choice.


    Everyone knows this.


    "Guanghan hall and evil hall, I can''t stay any longer. Zilinglong, you have to provide me with food and accommodation." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "We plan to move around," said Xuanyuan owl.


    "These are two extremes, extremely dangerous and extremely safe," Qin Feng said.


    Here in the impoverished city, the flow of people is very large, and the opportunity of exposure increases. If the ancient country did not think of this possibility, it would be very safe.


    On the contrary, it is extremely dangerous, because the ancient country has obviously made full preparations for this move. Without absolute certainty, it will not act rashly.


    "I understand that the meaning of life is gambling, gambling between life and death." Xuanyuan owl said.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t say much. With the scheming of Xuanyuan owl, he must have thought carefully and had a way to deal with it.


    "What about you!" Qin Feng looked at curse killing and mu cangshen.


    "We should continue to hibernate!" mantissa said. After a pause, she asked, "Qin Feng, what are your plans next?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "I should continue to be active."


    "What, you don''t want to die." the curse was startled. Even Zi Linglong and others showed different colors. They dared to move outside at this time. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes flashed and immediately sighed: "among us, you should be the only one with the strongest killing intention, so you want to use this'' fame ''to attract the attention of ancient countries and reduce the pressure on our side."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was staring at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled. The Xuanyuan owl was still the Xuanyuan owl. His mind was deep and terrible, but fortunately, they were no longer the enemy.


    "I am now a thorn in their flesh. Their search efforts this time must be more fierce. Moreover, almost all of you have been exposed. It is very difficult to hide. Among us, someone must come out to attract attention, and I am the most suitable person."


    Although all the people present are experts with first-class hiding skills, the ancient country has lost too much this time. Their growth can also threaten the ancient country.


    So I''m afraid I won''t pay as much attention as before.


    Once we pay attention to the ancient country, it can not be underestimated.


    Strategically, we should despise the enemy, but tactically, we must pay attention to the enemy.


    "Although it''s not authentic to push you out, this person is really only you." Su Chen said: "Qin Feng, you have to live. I will protect those relatives."


    "Farewell."


    Zi Linglong also nodded to Qin Feng and whispered, "we are all waiting for the day when our ancestors shed blood to wash their grievances, so we should all live well."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy for them to kill me." Qin Feng smiled and said seriously, "pay attention to safety."


    Su Chen and Zi Linglong nodded. They immediately stopped hesitating and turned away.


    "Qin Feng, if I meet Han Xier or LAN Mingmei in the future, I won''t do it." at this time, mu cangshen suddenly said, "but I won''t show mercy to others."


    "Thanks a lot." Qin Feng nodded, a little grateful.


    Mu cangshen cursed and killed them. He should hate the ancient country very much, but he also knows his relationship with Han Xier and LAN Mingmei, so when he meets these people again, he chooses to release water.


    "No." Mu cangshen shook his head and said, "I did this not only because you and I fought side by side, but because you still remember your responsibility and mission from beginning to end, so I am willing to fulfill some of your personal feelings and family feelings."


    "Qin Feng, you can''t die!" said the curse killer.


    With the departure of the two, the number of their team is getting smaller and smaller.


    The faces of Xuanyuan owl and others are somewhat complex. I didn''t expect that they would fight side by side. It''s really ironic to say that!


    "Goodbye!" Xuanyuan owl waved to Qin Feng.


    "Take care," Qin Feng said. He looked at dark Pu, hesitated slightly, and told him about the elves.


    "Is there such a thing?" dark Pu was surprised and immediately fell into meditation. After a long time, he raised his head and said to Xuanyuan owl three people: "three, we may have to say goodbye. Shu Xiaochun is the only inheritor appointed by the mother of elves in our family, and I must protect her." dark Pu said.


    The three Xuanyuan owls also hugged each other and showed their reluctance to give up. After all, after so many years of mutual support, their feelings have long been deep.


    "Old dark, don''t die so early. We have to cross the world openly!" Ouyang also said.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian also patted dark Pu on the shoulder and whispered, "if we get together again in the future, the ancient countries will not dare to chase us easily."


    "Don''t die." Xuanyuan owl had only two words, but he also revealed his reluctance, helplessness and worry.


    Dark Pu took a deep breath and smiled on his face. "When we get together again, don''t lose anyone."


    "Ha ha! If you don''t die, how dare we go first."


    "Farewell, everyone!"


    "Farewell!"


    "We... Will get together again in the future!"

 Chapter 1284

    As everyone left one by one, they returned to their original lineup.


    Qin Feng, big popcorn, jiuyouxuan snake, Li Xuanfeng, little mentally retarded.


    Of course, one more cat and one more dog.


    "Qin Feng, do you really want to take the initiative to expose it?" Li Xuanfeng said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and said, "exposure doesn''t mean falling into a trap. We can also set a trap."


    Li Xuanfeng was relieved and smiled treacherously: "it seems that you have a plan."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded: "in this world, there are always some places where the peak of heaven may fall."


    "Hey, hey!" Li Xuanfeng smiled treacherously.


    Suddenly, he came forward and asked, "Hi, Qin Feng. This bald tailed dog..."


    "Boy, are you tired of being crooked? Who is a bald tailed dog?" the big black dog immediately bared his teeth and stared at him like a copper bell.


    People are almost gone. The big black dog doesn''t need to pretend to be a good baby anymore.


    "This special size is a dog spirit!" Li Xuanfeng stared, reeled and was frightened.


    In my opinion, this is a big black dog.


    "Boy, what nonsense!" the big black dog bared his teeth and bit on Li Xuanfeng''s arm.


    "I''ll go!" Li Xuanfeng slapped the big black dog. Instead of slapping the big black dog, his arms were numb by its strong body.


    "What kind of dog is this? The meat is too old!"


    "Woof!" the big black dog opened his mouth and clicked again.


    Li Xuanfeng jumped up, covered his thighs and looked at the big black dog in surprise.


    Although he didn''t kill him with that slap, it was not something that the Supreme Master of Da Yuanman could contend with, but when it fell on the big black dog like a calf, the other party didn''t hurt or itch.


    What kind of Freak is this.


    "Brother black, what''s your name?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "Good attitude." big black dog said proudly, "you can call me emperor, emperor, emperor and detached!"


    "It''s a bald tailed dog!" Qin Feng muttered.


    "Boy, why are you always unkind to me?" the big black dog glanced at Qin Feng proudly.


    Qin Feng wanted to give him a slap. It was really a bad dog''s bite. He attacked him when he first met. Now he has the same attitude.


    "By the way, what exactly is in your heaven and earth bag."


    "Nature is the supreme Dharma created by Ben Hei." the big black dog looked arrogant.


    "Supreme Dharma? What''s the name?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It is called the emperor''s Dharma, which is the supreme secret Dharma of ancient and modern times."


    "The imperial Dharma? You sealed it yourself! Look through the ancient books. Where does it have this name? There are only a few people whose names are ancient and modern."


    The big black dog growled in a low voice and said, "Ben Hei disdained to leave his name in ancient history. When Ben Hei pointed out the rivers and mountains, looked at the world and talked with the emperor and the emperor, your ancestors still wore open crotch pants!"


    "Say you''re fat and you''re still panting. Even if your tail is bald, how long can you live, a thousand years, two thousand years, or three thousand years? I remember that the life span of dogs should be very low!"


    The big black dog is the most taboo. Others say it has a bald tail. It stands up with a rub. It has poor eyes and wants to pounce on it.


    "Brother black, don''t be angry. We have something to discuss." Li Xuanfeng quickly pulled a quarrel and hugged the big black dog.


    "Boy, pay attention to what you say!" the big black dog threatened and broke away from Li Xuanfeng. He lay there unhappily and said, "Ben Hei has passed through ancient and modern times. He can''t remember how old he has lived."


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "I''ve heard of the Supreme God, the tomb keeper, the lantern God, the king of Hades and the emperor of heaven, but I''ve never heard of the emperor. Can you stand side by side with them?"


    The big black dog wanted to refute, but even if some names have passed endless years, they still have supreme power. It grinned and dared not blaspheme after all.


    The moonlight was soft and the campfire was beating. Several people sat around and roasted two Tibetan antelope kings. Big popcorn and little mentally retarded picked up one and ate it.


    Qin Feng chewed a leg of lamb, drank a glass of wine and said, "I know some of the supreme secret. Why don''t we have a duel?"


    "Do you want to fight me?" the big black dog looked at him with his head tilted, and his snow-white teeth showed.


    "Don''t be so ferocious as a dog. Let''s fight each other and show some housekeeping skills to see which is higher or lower."


    The big black dog sneered, "you''re far from the supreme secret to cheat me."


    "Yes, how can we lie! We should coexist peacefully." Li Xuanfeng smiled.


    The big black dog lay by the campfire and said faintly, "don''t sing the double reed in front of Ben black. You''re far from it!"


    "I''ll go, this bald tailed dog."


    "Smelly boy, you scold again." the big black dog jumped up. Bared his teeth and barked at Li Xuanfeng: Wang!


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I just want to compete. Well, since you are so defensive, I''ll show my hand first. It''s a special Scripture."


    "The Heart Sutra is of no great use, unless it is the legendary supreme mind skills." the big black dog obviously doesn''t believe it: "show me if you can go up to grade."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and the breath began to multiply.


    "It''s interesting to increase the multiple of attack strength, but it''s far from the legendary supreme Heart Sutra," said Shi Shiran, the big black dog.


    "But you can understand some, but you don''t want to set my supreme secret code in vain." the big black dog flashed brilliance in his eyes and said, "listen, I''ll read you a passage of my emperor''s Sutra."


    "OK, I''m all ears." Qin Feng was quiet and listened carefully.


    Li Xuanfeng also calmed down. He had long seen the extraordinary of this cat and dog, so he had been singing double reed with Qin Feng, just trying to get something out.


    "Swallow the sun and swallow the moon, the Stardust is fierce in the sea, the dry electricity is like thunder, the sun god, the moon is supreme..." the big black dog read a passage of Scripture, which is really profound and difficult to understand.


    However, the more Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng listened, the more they felt that something was wrong. They were obscure and difficult to understand. They felt a little about the profound meaning, but they couldn''t understand it at all!


    "Wait a minute, you don''t understand the imperial scriptures. It''s meaningless to compete like this." Qin Feng asked it to stop.


    "The gods can barely understand the secret method created by Ben Hei. How can you understand it." the big black dog looked at him disdainfully.


    "My scriptures are famous in ancient and modern times. There are only a few in ancient history that can stand side by side. Even if the gods come, you can refer to them, but your so-called emperor scriptures are far from enough." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t blow the air, hairy boy. You want to cover the white wolf with empty hands and get other benefits from me. There''s nothing so cheap." the big black dog looked like I saw through.


    "It''s a black dog with empty hands..." in the distance, the little mentally retarded whispered.


    "Wang..." the cry of the big black dog made the little mentally retarded shut up immediately.


    "My scriptures are beautiful, ancient and modern. They are created by those who think they are transcendent. I disdain to get your emperor''s Dharma." Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "what a lonely and desolate person who is transcendent and accompanied by a magic lamp."

 Chapter 1285

    "Full of nonsense, your Scripture is really not bad. It was created by a great God, but how did you pull out the lantern God." the big black dog seemed very excited and said, "I admit that he is one of the strongest people in ancient times, but he didn''t leave a detached secret code and Dharma."


    "I was created by the lantern God. Who else could it be?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Naturally, he is an unparalleled figure who shakes the past and the present..." the big black dog suddenly stopped talking.


    Qin Feng finally got something through a series of temptations. The arrogant old black dog can boast that his scriptures are good. It must be a peerless Scripture.


    However, it is said that it is not comparable to those powerful scriptures. Obviously, it wants to deceive them by belittling them.


    And even the lantern God knows that it is not easy to follow.


    "Boy, you''re far from playing with Ben Hei. There''s no door to my playing method." the big black dog calmed down and said, "Ben Hei does know the whereabouts of several super methods. Do you want to know?"


    Qin Feng was dumbfounded. The big dog was obviously teasing his nerves.


    "What do you know about an old black dog? The strongest secret scriptures and Dharma in the world are among the strongest ethnic groups and ancient countries, guarded by gods. I know all of them, and I need you to tell me?"


    "Indeed, there are gods in today''s 18 life stars. It''s useless to know their whereabouts."


    The big black dog looked disdainful and said, "Ben Hei knows that a supreme god engraved words on the cliff, knows the whereabouts of the lantern God''s peerless lantern text draft, and knows where the tomb keeper once understood the Tao."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng''s eyes are gradually hot. No matter what the big black dog says is true or false, these alone are enough to make people move.


    "Blow the dog! If you knew, you would have gone and would still stay here?" Qin Feng teased.


    "What do you know?" the big black dog looked disdainful and said, "they are all my Taoist friends. They used to understand Taoism, play chess, travel around the world of mortals and talk about Taoism. How can I covet their things."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng both look contemptuous, but they all see that the big black dog just likes to play tricks and owe his mouth. It knows so many top secrets in the world, and its origin is by no means simple.


    Qin Feng has been trying to figure out whether those arrogant words of big black dog are true or false, and... He buried his armor that day.


    The cat and dog ran out of that broken mountain. They must have a good collection.


    But he also tasted the bitter fruit. In the following days, he was often bitten by dogs. The big black dog was very vindictive. If he couldn''t get cold, he gave him a bite. He should be careful whether he was eating or going out.


    "Shit, what''s wrong with being bitten by a dog every day." Qin Feng was really speechless. He had never seen such a vengeful dog. Didn''t he just ride it and cut his ass?


    If his flesh was not comparable to God''s iron, he really couldn''t bear it. Even so, there were several bruises on him.


    "Bite me again and peel you alive to eat dog meat."


    These words caused a great disaster, and I couldn''t live in peace for the next few days. The big black dog talked black all the time.


    Qin Feng also shot several times, but he couldn''t help each other. His shiny black body was too strong. His fingers and palms were so powerful that he couldn''t move.


    "How is it forged? It''s too abnormal." Qin Feng was speechless, and even Wuchen couldn''t see the origin of the cat and dog.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that the big black dog doesn''t know what''s going on, he will bite and kill, won''t use any skills, and can''t even fly.


    "It''s really strange. Even local dogs can fly with such strength."


    Qin Feng observed for a few days, big black dog went to the cliff every morning to turn around, then huff and puff the essence of the sun and moon, and no other activities.


    As for the little white cat, it makes people speechless. After eating the dried fish every day, it is to nap and sleep day and night. It seems that it has nothing else to do except sleeping with the dried fish.


    But the big black dog doesn''t dare to make public and presumptuous in front of it. It can be seen that the deadly little thing of Q is also a powerful role.


    "Bald tail... Brother Hei, you can''t even fly when you practice like this. You can''t do that without God."


    The big black dog glanced at him and said, "my road is mysterious. My realm has returned to nature. What can you see? Don''t hit me."


    "If you break the Dharma, it''s not suitable for any creatures to practice. What am I going to do with it?" Qin Feng thought that the big dog was too vigilant. It''s more difficult to get something out of it than to ascend to heaven.


    During this period of time, he and Li Xuanfeng sing red face and white face. However, the old black dog is so terrible that he didn''t be fooled once.


    Even let the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded play, act coquettish, fight, catch up with everything, but it''s useless.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want..." the big black dog held his huge head high and said, "I tell you, it''s no use. Let''s die as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng touched his chin and felt that the old demon really couldn''t deal with it. He lived too long and was better than others.


    "It''s not impossible to think about the emperor''s Dharma. Get me a divine spirit to eat."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng want to beat it. It''s still unknown whether the Shinto spirit exists or not. Where to find it? And the Shinto spirit involves the key factor of becoming a God. Even if there is, it''s impossible to give it.


    "The divine world has long disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Where can I find the divine spirit for you?" Li Xuanfeng said nothing.


    "Then don''t talk." the big black dog looked at them with his neck askew, and then swaggered away.


    "In fact, I know an extremely mysterious place, which is likely to belong to Naihe bridge." Qin Feng said carelessly.


    "This kind of trick can also be used. The water in the underground is very deep. Even Ben Hei has never been to Naihe bridge." the big black dog disdained, didn''t look back, and left high with a bald tail.


    Qin Feng flicked his fingers and several grains of dust flew out. Without saying anything, he walked in the opposite direction.


    The big black dog came back with a loud noise, and Bai Sensen''s teeth showed up and blocked his way.


    "Lao Hei, what do you want to do?"


    "This is the land of adversity. Have you really been to the river bridge and seen the yellow spring?" it has a poor complexion and is richer than people''s expression.


    "Now you believe it, I''ve not only been there, but also know how to enter again." Qin Feng coaxed.


    In fact, he was also shocked. These soil particles were grabbed from a similar Naihe bridge at that time. Back in this world, he didn''t think they had any effect.


    I didn''t expect the big black dog to see it, but it''s abnormal. It can be seen that this kind of land called disaster is certainly not simple.


    Qin Feng pretended to be calm.


    "No wonder I always have an impulse to swallow you, but there is disaster soil in your body." the big black dog has thick teeth and its bright red tongue licks its mouth.


    "Lao Hei, what do you want to do?"


    "Ben Hei wants to eat you!" the big black dog opened his mouth and suddenly rushed to him.


    Qin Feng kneaded the seal and greeted it. His golden palm shook and wanted to beat the big black dog down.

 Chapter 1286

    "You two, we value peace." Li Xuanfeng looked carelessly at the big black dog. In fact, he wanted to join hands with Qin Feng and rob him of his heaven and earth bag.


    Because he also knows that the big black dog''s heaven and earth bag is likely to contain celestial burial armor.


    This is what he and his wife discussed before. If they have a chance, they can do one vote.


    But in the end he didn''t do it, because in the distant building, he saw the little white cat dozing.


    This place is like forging iron. The noise is deafening.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng''s arms were numb. He couldn''t move. He flew into the air and pulled out a coat to wear on his body. Because the big black dog tore and bit, he almost suffered a great loss.


    "Shit, I was bitten by a dog again!" Qin Feng looked at the dog tooth print on his body. He was speechless. I''m afraid no friar was chased and bitten by a dog like him.


    This big black dog is very unusual. It is supposed to be a beast and should be suppressed by spiritual power, but it doesn''t. Even the dragon breath released by dragon magic has no impact on it.


    This black dog is too demon.


    The big black dog was panting with his red tongue and said, "I believe you. You''ve been to Naihe bridge and were washed by yellow spring water. The skin is rough and the meat is thick. It''s not delicious."


    Qin Feng shouted bad luck, turned and left.


    In fact, seeing the little white cat, I feel guilty and want to leave.


    "No, we can talk. If you find me a spirit, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the lantern God''s Lantern text." the big black dog shouted behind.


    "Not interested!" Qin Feng didn''t look back and flew away.


    The big dog was obviously moved, but the lion still opened his mouth. Now he must calm down.


    The next two days, the big black dog was calm and didn''t come to find him. Finally, he was clean and didn''t be bitten by the dog.


    On the third day, the big black dog finally appeared and said, "I said, boy, are you trying to tempt me? We all have our own needs. Now we can sit down and talk."


    "You give me two gods and I''ll take you to Naihe bridge."


    "Wang..." the big black dog almost rushed over and looked at him fiercely.


    "Forget it, you can do it together." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "Boy, you blackmailed me. I tell you, there''s nothing in the middle. You want my emperor Dharma and the supreme lantern text of the lantern God to send me a spirit of Shinto. How about I take out the emperor Dharma for free? Is that enough?" the big black dog gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s beautiful to think. Your shit emperor Dafa, buy one get one free, I don''t want it."


    "Boy, you forced me to fight with you."


    "Come on, you can fly."


    "Woof, woof..."


    After the first conversation, Qin Feng and big black dog broke up unhappily.


    The next day, the quarrel broke out again.


    "Boy, give me half of your source Qi, and I''ll give you the imperial Dharma. Give me all of it, and I''ll help you practice the imperial Dharma. If you give me trouble, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of wushangdengwen." the big black dog coaxes you.


    "Why didn''t you die in the third war zone? I worked hard to collect so much source gas. Why should I give it to you?" Qin Feng wanted to slap his dog on the head.


    "You can''t say that. My imperial Dharma is priceless. Otherwise, you can give me some misfortune or tell me the whereabouts of Naihe bridge..."


    "Yes, show me the things in your heaven and earth bag."


    "Wang, you''re cruel!" the big black dog finally loosened his tone and said, "let''s take a step back and exchange with each other. I''ll exchange your disaster land with the emperor''s Dharma so that no one will suffer."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that big black dog paid so much attention to his disaster land. What is this? Qin Feng''s mind flickered.


    "I feel at a loss. You old demon is too cunning. Who knows if what you said is true or false." Qin Feng took out a few pieces of a gray pot and played in his hand to test the big black dog.


    The result was beyond his expectation. The big black dog''s eyes were green at that time, rushed over silently, and made a sneak attack like lightning.


    Even though Qin Feng was on guard, he was bitten twice, but he didn''t snatch the fragments and rush up to the sky.


    "Shit, I was bitten by a dog again!" Qin Feng was so angry that he really wanted to peel it and eat meat.


    However, his heart was very shocked. It seemed that the fragments of the jar were very complicated.


    This was also picked up at the Naihe bridge. It was on the path leading to the mysterious ancient temple. He stepped on the fragment and was curious, so he put it in his pocket.


    As a result, there was no special abnormality like the disaster soil.


    Now from the big black dog posture, everything there seems to be priceless.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? What was bitten by the dog again? It sounds like an insult to my dog." the big black dog asked righteously.


    "Do you have any dog products? You always sneak into the black mouth. I''ve never seen such a wicked dog like you." Qin Feng glanced, but the dog was really wilting and black, no different from a refined man.


    "Boy, let me see the broken tile in your hand." the big black dog squinted at him.


    "Let me show you, it must be meat buns beating dogs. Don''t even think about it if you don''t come back." Qin Feng stood in the air.


    The big black dog said with a black face, "isn''t it just a broken piece? You''re too stingy. I just look a little like a corner fragment of my old urinal. I won''t talk about it if I don''t show it."


    It showed a look of indifference and went away.


    Qin Fengzui smoked. The big black dog was really fishy black and more cunning than people. He said, "old black, don''t hide it. Do you really think I don''t know what this is? Thanks to what you said, it''s broken fragments. This is the carrier fragment of the tangible Avenue left by the battle of detachment, which contains the strongest Taoism in the world."


    The big black dog stopped, turned around and said, "inexplicable, I don''t know what to say."


    Qin Feng sneered, "just pretend."


    The black emperor stopped walking, walked slowly over again and said, "it''s just a fragment. Although it''s a little valuable, it''s just like that. If I find another piece of Tao, I may be able to teach you my imperial Dharma."


    "I''ve never seen such a withered dog like you. Don''t pretend. I know there''s a great mystery sealed inside." Qin Feng''s mouth curled up and said slowly, "this is what I brought out from the Naihe bridge leading to a magnificent mysterious ancient temple. You and I know its value."


    "Don''t pull it. You can enter the ancient temple and any creature that jumps out can bite you." the big black dog held his head high.


    "I really can''t, but at that time, a mysterious Lord shot."


    Qin Feng shook the fragments of the earthen pot in his hand and said, "the ghost Lord once warned me that this fragment will be used to startle the sky in the future and should not be abandoned at will."


    "Really, let me see more clearly." the big black dog leaned forward.


    "You want to make a black mouth again?" Qin Feng flew to the sky.


    "Is Ben Hei the kind of dog?" the big black dog disdained and glanced at his eyes: "have you really entered the mysterious ancient temple?"


    "What are you doing? Some people want to interfere with my growth path, but they are stopped by the nether Lord."


    "This cow will blow big. He can really change the past and future supernatural powers and interfere with your growth path. He can really pretend to be a big tail wolf." the big black dog looked contemptuous.


    "Don''t believe it. Anyway, I was lured into the ancient temple. If it weren''t for the action of the Lord Ming, I really couldn''t get out." Qin Feng turned his mouth, half true and half false, and even he believed it.

 Chapter 1287

    The big black dog looked contemptuous and didn''t believe what Qin Feng said at all.


    In the following days, Qin Feng quarreled with the big black dog constantly, while Li Xuanfeng was a peacemaker and united with Qin Feng to follow the big black dog, but the effect was not ideal.


    Qin Feng felt that the dog was too difficult to pester. He really wanted to kill the dog hotpot completely. Unfortunately, the big black dog couldn''t move and his life was harder than him.


    Until half a month later, he really couldn''t stand it. He didn''t have the patience to continue bargaining and wanted to leave. At this time, the big black dog finally let go.


    "Boy, you are cruel. Ben Hei gave in to people for the first time in his life and pointed out a way to find treasure. Whether he can get it depends on your luck."


    The dog''s words couldn''t be believed at all. Qin Feng was full of black lines and said, "don''t say these useless things. I just want substantive benefits, such as the lantern text of the lantern God, the engraving of the Supreme God, or the celestial burial armor in your heaven and earth bag."


    "I... how do you know I''m buried in heaven again?" the big black dog was tall and retreated far away.


    Qin Feng showed his disdain and said, "didn''t you and Xiaobai seize the good fortune there and escape from the earth vein?"


    "Lao Hei, let''s not argue. If you can''t get the future, don''t say anything. I''ll leave now. I''ll never see you again in my life."


    The big black dog looked uncertain and said, "boy, you''re too cruel. Why should I take you to find treasure first? You have to wait until you get it. It''s very unfair."


    "I have a reputation guarantee, yours... I can''t see it!"


    "What do you mean, boy? You''re throwing dirty water on Ben Hei."


    "Then we''ll see you later!" Qin Feng turned and left.


    "The young man is really impatient. Well, Ben black takes you to find the same fortune." the big black dog said fiercely: "first, if you get something, you must give me the fragment first."


    "Tell me where you want to take me first?" Qin Feng asked. He didn''t believe the black dog if he didn''t speak clearly.


    The big black dog looked at Qin Feng contemptuously and said, "this is the place where the tomb keeper understands the Tao. It''s a heaven that can''t be found forever!"


    "What, master''s place of enlightenment?"


    Before Qin Feng made a sound, Li Xuanfeng came running with a look of excitement.


    "Don''t fall in love with teachers and disciples. You two are very bad. The tomb keeper will accept disciples. What a big joke." the big black dog sneered.


    "It''s true." Li Xuanfeng was worried. The black dog believed the lie, but when it came to the truth, he didn''t believe it.


    "All right, all right, don''t climb the relationship with me. I''ll ask you whether you will go to the land of Enlightenment of the tomb keeper." the big black dog leaned back and stood up.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other, then nodded to the big black dog: "go!"


    "OK, I want the fragments of the earthen pot and the disaster soil, as well as the location of the Naihe bridge and all the source gas on you." said the big black dog.


    "Forget it, we don''t need to cooperate. Let''s go our separate ways!"


    "Take a step back from the black book! Keep the source gas yourself."


    "Li Xuanfeng, let''s go to Naihe bridge. There should be good things in the mysterious ancient temple there."


    "Forget it, Ben Hei takes another step back. Don''t tell me the location of the bridge for the time being. We''ll go together in the future."


    "You can only choose between the broken earthen pot and the land of disaster, or you will take us to the enlightenment place of the tomb keeper first, and then give me the lantern text of the lantern God." Qin Feng said.


    "Boy, your family is engaged in business! It''s so fussy." the big black dog grinned and the copper bell''s dog eyes flickered. Finally, he shook his dog teeth and said, "I don''t know the whereabouts of the lantern inscription of the lantern God. The inscription of the Supreme God can''t go in a short time. In this way, Ben Hei will suffer some losses and take out my imperial Dharma."


    "The land of Enlightenment of the tomb keeper, plus Ben Hei''s imperial Dharma, you won''t suffer in exchange for your broken pots and disaster soil."


    Qin Feng sneered: "I give you a source of Qi for free. Please stop talking about the emperor''s Dharma. No one cares at all."


    "Boy, what do you mean? There are only a few dharmas in the world that can compare with the black emperor Dharma."


    "I can''t afford such a precious Dharma." Qin Feng said, "make a decision quickly. It''s been delayed for so many days. I don''t want to spend it with you."


    The big black dog gnashed his teeth for a while and finally said, "OK, I''ll take you to the enlightenment place of the tomb keeper. You give me the broken pots."


    "No problem." Qin Feng nodded.


    "But you have to tell me about naiheqiao, otherwise who knows whether what you say is true or false." the big black dog added.


    "It''s easy to say."


    "Boy, are you cheating when you promised so happily?" the big black dog was suspicious.


    "I really doubt whether you are a black dog or a black fox."


    "Dare to discriminate against Ben Hei again, you look good, and the fox has ben Hei, a rare power in the world?" the big black dog threatened.


    The war between man and dog finally came to an end. They talked to each other in harmony and decided to achieve a win-win situation.


    "Take me to the surrounding cities first." the big black dog raised his head high and scanned the reddish brown earth.


    "Why do you go to the city when you have nothing to do? We''re not going out to play, but to my master''s place of enlightenment."


    "The mountains, rivers and earth have changed for countless years. How can I remember so clearly? I need to turn around carefully to find the direction." the big black dog''s bald tail is very high, a very detached look.


    "How long have you lived and the mountains and rivers have changed greatly... What a boast!" Qin Feng stared at it.


    Of course, he believed that the cat and dog had been old and refined for some years. He just wanted to kill it.


    "Don''t worry. When I turn around, I''m sure I can find the passage to the God tomb." the big black dog ran forward, like a black lightning.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and looked at the black dog. He seemed very sure.


    It is very likely that the God tomb has entered the primitive earth now. Does the old black dog really have a way?


    In the next few days, they turned more than a dozen cities successively, and the big black dog wandered around, just like wandering.


    "Boy, you''ve done a terrible thing. We''ve turned so many cities. Where do you say there''s no wanted portrait of you?"


    "When I''m free, kill them all."


    "You want to understand the Tao and enter the heaven. Practice with them?" the big black dog saw through his mind.


    "I''m not going to do it again at that time." Qin Feng sneered and looked at Li Xuanfeng with a little coldness in his eyes.


    "Lao Hei, I think you''ve been around for so many days and haven''t made any progress. You want some benefits!" Qin Feng said, leaving the big black dog.


    "Hum, is Ben Hei the kind of dog?" the big black dog disdained.


    "Let''s take you to the blood Yin prison first, so as not to make you doubt." Qin Feng paused and said, "but since you don''t have this idea, it''s still..."


    "Or what? Hurry up. Ben Hei is the kind of dog that doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles."

 Chapter 1288

    Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn, little mental retardation, a cat and a dog, these combinations set off for luofengpo.


    With Qin Feng''s current array arrangement attainments, it''s not just nonsense. The terrain of Luofeng slope can''t help him.


    "Ouch, that''s good. I know how to arrange the array with half a claw." said the big black dog.


    "Do you know how to arrange the array?" Qin Feng was surprised this time. After so many days together, he didn''t know that the big black dog would also arrange the array.


    "A little." the big black dog proudly revealed it and began to be intoxicated with himself again. He said: "in those years, my youngest disciple was from this poor city. Alas, it''s a pity that my disciple was too arrogant. Otherwise, he can definitely enter the realm of supernatural, and he won''t end up falling after arranging the array."


    "The divine array master who used to be a poor city is your disciple?" Li Xuanfeng was stunned.


    "Alas, I hide so deeply, but I''m still exposed." the big black dog sighed and looked helpless: "I was low-key, but my strength is not allowed."


    "Stop! Let''s go to the blood Yin prison!" Qin Feng had a headache.


    I don''t know if it''s to break the terrain and resolve the crisis. Qin Feng and others are very slow.


    When he came here again, the big black dog was surprised: "boy, you''ve really been to the hell! What''s going on inside? What''s going on there at Naihe bridge."


    "Let''s take me step by step to the enlightenment place of the tomb keeper first." Qin Feng said.


    "Nine layer Yin prison, blood Yin prison." the big black dog stared and said, "Xiaobai, do you think this is the oldest way?"


    "Very similar." the little white cat woke up from his nap, stared at the abyss with a little blood in front of him, and said in a condensed voice: "the underground mansion has been molded in the era of the fall of the emperor. It is the oldest underground mansion. This road is very similar!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart jumped and asked, "is there true or false in the underground?"


    "I can''t tell whether it''s true or false." the little white cat shook his head and said, "but there are differences between nature and man-made."


    "There are people in the hell?" Li Xuanfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth, which was incredible.


    "Of course." the big black dog raised his head and said: "No one knows what kind of organization this is, but there is definitely more than one. Man-made underground government is taken over by the next after the death of the last underground government leader. However, there is an underground government, which existed in the era of emperor''s fall at the beginning of the world. This is an extremely ancient underground government. At least no one knows how many experts there are in this underground government and whether there are living creatures."


    "At the end of the Huangluo era, this ancient underground mansion disappeared, and the rumors have been abandoned."


    "The present underground mansion is nothing but an abandoned ancient underground mansion road dug up by man-made people inadvertently, which has developed into an underground mansion."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such an unknown ancient underground mansion.


    "Do you mean that the blood Yin prison here belongs to the oldest underground place?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog nodded and looked dignified at the moment: "but this abandoned road should have been dug out. Xiaobai, I have a hunch that in this life, the ancient underground will reappear."


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng and others had no reaction. The hair of the big black dog and the little white cat stood up, as if they thought of something terrible.


    "Shit, if people keep digging out the abandoned Road, is there a black hand interfering? Let the ancient underground reappear?"


    A cat and a dog are very frightened.


    They increasingly feel that everything is not like coincidence, as if something is driving the development of all this.


    "Ha ha! Finally realized the encirclement." at this time, a cold laughter suddenly remembered.


    Then, in this area, a terrible smell broke out.


    In the rear of Qin Feng and others, dozens of breath broke out, and the weakest are kaitianguan experts.


    And two of them, especially powerful and terrible, should be infinitely close to the peak of the heaven of the gods.


    Dozens of people surrounded Qin Feng and others in a fan.


    The first two, one in blue and one in gold.


    The power of Lei Guang and Jin came out of their bodies.


    There is no doubt that these two people are the masters of the heaven peak of the land of thunder and the land of gold.


    "Shit, how did you get caught?" Li Xuanfeng showed an ugly color.


    "It seems that they have found us long ago. They haven''t started. They are just calling experts to encircle us." Qin Feng said with a dignified face.


    The big black dog glanced at them, suddenly jumped up, bared his teeth, lowered his voice and said, "your acting skills are too bad. You have planned for a long time!"


    "Lao hei and Xiao Bai, this is not the time to worry about these. Running is the most important thing," Qin Feng said.


    Big black dog''s toothache, shit, pit dog!


    "Lao Hei, find a way to get away!" Li Xuanfeng urged.


    "Take off your hair and hurry into the blood Yin prison, hoping to have a way to live," said the big black dog.


    "You can''t help it?" Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were surprised.


    "There''s a hairy way." the big black dog bared his teeth, turned his eyes, and suddenly turned around. The dog''s face showed a kind smile and said, "gentlemen, I don''t know these two well. If you have something to do, please continue. We will never intervene."


    "I''ll go, Lao Hei. You''re not authentic." Li Xuanfeng glared and scolded.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said to the two Tianjing peak experts, "to tell you the truth, the heaven burial armor is on this black dog. I don''t believe you turn over the heaven and earth bag on its back."


    "I''ll go to your second uncle''s cousin aunt." the big black dog jumped high and his angry nostrils were smoking.


    The eyes of the two masters who used to play abuse also shrunk slightly. They looked at each other and all set their eyes on the big black dog.


    Qin Feng these people are already turtles in a jar. There is no difference between killing later and killing earlier, but there must be no loss of heaven burial armor.


    Being watched by the two top experts, the big black dog bristles like a hedgehog.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn, little mental retardation, of course, and the little white cat on Qin Feng''s shoulder, jumped into the blood Yin prison without hesitation.


    "It seems that I have to fight. Two smelly boys, Ben Hei has a way to get away, but I need you... I wipe it!"


    The big black dog just turned around and his eyes were staring out.


    "A group of heartless, wait for Ben Hei!" the big black dog stabbed and jumped into the blood Yin prison.


    "Can you escape?" the old man in the blue robe smiled darkly: "my here has been explored clearly, but it''s just an abandoned blood Yin prison. Do you really think it can stop us?"


    "I will kill you today."


    A group of experts also jumped into the blood Yin prison one after another.

 Chapter 1289

    In the blood Yin prison, the bloody vigorous wind raged, but there were big explosions. Those terrible vigorous winds did not have any impact on them.


    Ah!!


    However, the master of the ancient country who caught up with him was miserable. When the bloody Gang wind swept, a living person became a skeleton!


    "You dare to make trouble in an abandoned place." the old man in gold robe snorted coldly and clapped it with his palm. The void collapsed, and the bloody vigorous wind swept through directly burst into pieces.


    Obviously, the power of bloody vigorous wind can kill ordinary heaven realm experts, but there is still a gap in front of the peak of heaven realm.


    The old men in gold robe and blue robe sheltered some people and began to sink rapidly, chasing after Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was also shocked when he noticed this scene. Can''t the blood Yin prison stop these people.


    If so, he is really smart, but he is mistaken by smart.


    I wanted to use the blood hell prison to kill these people, but now it seems that I have given myself to the pit.


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, hurry to find a way." at this time, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were really anxious.


    Once in the end, they will really become turtles in a jar.


    The big black dog is also depressed. He wants to bite them. Shit, if you want to pit your opponent, you can talk to him about it.


    However, it is related to life and death. The big black dog can''t hide himself. He said, "I will have a big array that can send us all out, but the required materials are extremely huge. Take out how many collections you have."


    "How many percent are you sure?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Hum!" the big black dog snorted, "if the gods don''t come out, it''s 100% sure."


    "So awesome?"


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were both happy and took out a lot of rare medicinal materials.


    The big black dog''s eyes lit up and the dog''s paws waved. Nearly 100 kinds of precious medicinal materials fell into its heaven and earth bag.


    "Maybe it''s not enough. You''ll find a way to come up with a little more. In case of need, you can save the emergency," said the big black dog.


    "Old black, be reliable!"


    "Rest assured, as long as the texture of the material can withstand the consumption of the array, it can definitely be transmitted thousands of miles away."


    Gradually, the blood gas below is thicker and closer to the bottom of the blood Yin prison.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. At the moment, there was no vision that he saw that day.


    This should lead to the Jiuling mountains in the primitive land, but now there is nothing.


    Just when Qin Feng was confused, the little white cat swished open his eyes and his pupils shrank.


    Aware that the cat''s claws on his shoulder were tightened, Qin Feng quickly asked, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    "Be careful, something is staring at us," said the little white cat.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng suddenly stood up.


    "Sister cat, let''s not scare people like that!" Li Xuanfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng''s heart is also tight. Something is against them. What? This special size is too seeping!


    "But it''s strange that those things seem to be afraid of us and dare not come over." the little white cat was suspicious.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought for a moment, and was secretly relieved. It seems that the big fireworks have played a role.


    Once a big firecracker threatened here, and the last time he entered here, he was not attacked, but sheltered.


    "Well, Lao Hei, I just gave you the big medicine. Can you return it to me first?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die. This is the key material for transmission." the big black dog looked contemptuous: "typical money doesn''t want to die. Ben black is not crazy with you."


    The big black dog clung to the heaven and earth bag.


    Finally, a group of people fell to the bottom. Soon, the two masters also led people to enter here. The powerful spiritual power broke out, and the oppressed Qin Feng and others kept retreating.


    "Qin Feng, no one can save you today." the old man in golden robe stared at Qin Feng coldly.


    "If you have the ability, do it." Qin Feng sneered.


    They looked frozen, but they didn''t do it for a time. After all, this is the legendary blood Yin prison, which is related to the mysterious hell.


    "Qin Feng, hold your hands and catch it! In this way, you may die quickly." the old man in blue robe said.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "if you have the ability, do it."


    "You''re looking for death," the old man in blue said coldly.


    "I''m holding my hands, isn''t it to die?" Qin Feng said with sarcasm, calmer and more calmly, "I''m right here. If you have the ability, come and catch me."


    The more he did so, the more frightened the other party became.


    The two elders looked at each other, and then ordered a mid-term master of Tianjing nearby to say, "go and test it. Don''t worry, there''s an accident. I''ll do it later."


    "Yes." the master in the middle stage of Tianjing forced his head and turned his powerful spiritual power into a big hand to explore Qin Feng and others.


    Looking at the big hand photographed, Qin Feng is absolutely wrong. How can there be nothing to stop them and have no strength to protect them?


    Seeing that the big hand was about to fall, Qin Feng had to use his spiritual power to do it.


    The hurricane''s big hand and the psychic hand poked out at the same time and collided with each other''s big hand.


    In an instant, the bottom of the blood Yin prison vibrated.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was shocked. Why is there no abnormal situation here? It''s not in line with common sense!


    Don''t they even protect the big popcorn.


    "Two boys, what''s the nerve? The big array will become, but there are a few big drugs." the voice of the big black dog came from the rear.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng bit their teeth, took out some precious medicine and threw it to the big black dog.


    "Do it, don''t let them run away." the old man in gold robe and the old man in blue robe also noticed the fluctuation of the Dharma array. At that time, their faces changed greatly, and they rushed forward, and the terrible spirit power surged.


    "Hum, the black heaven and earth array has been formed, and the gods can''t stop it at all." the big black dog sneered.


    The ferocious spirit power spread, but it did no harm to Qin Feng and others. In the distorted void, it seems that there is the power of heaven and earth, which virtualized the terrible spirit power offensive.


    "Ben Hei is going!" the big black dog''s paw waved, and the distortion immediately intensified. The body shape of Qin Feng and others also began to fade.


    Seeing this, the experts in the ancient country immediately turned red and tried their best.


    Buzzing


    When Qin Feng and others were about to disappear, his heart suddenly throbbed, and then he saw that on the stone walls around him, he opened a pair of red eyes.


    I can''t tell what the eyes of creatures are. In short, they are definitely not human beings. They are filled with blood.


    When they completely disappeared, they could feel that the energy at the bottom of the blood Yin prison had been completely violent, with a terrible roar.


    The surrounding void is constantly distorted and the picture is blurred. Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng see the big black dog crazily soliciting medicinal materials and all kinds of big medicines. That''s the medicinal materials they took out to arrange the array.


    "The estimation is wrong. It doesn''t seem to use so much." the big black dog laughed.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng mouth smoke, NIMA, at most one tenth. Is this also called estimation error?


    This is fucking cheating.


    When they appear on the earth thousands of miles away, it is a chase.


    The big black dog spread his paws and ran desperately.

 Chapter 1290

    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng attack desperately. Shit, they are all their treasures. They have been bitten by the big black dog.


    "Wang... I saved your life, which can be regarded as compensation for me." the big black dog spread his feet and ran all the way. Although it could not fly, it was also very fast on the ground.


    "Little retarded, catch this black dog for me," Qin Feng said.


    "OK, Dad." the mentally retarded child suddenly accelerated.


    "So fast." the big black dog''s eyes were staring out. He hurried into the woods and disappeared.


    In a vast forest, explosions came out from time to time.


    Boom!


    The earth and rock splashed, the trees burst, and a dark shadow shot out.


    "Wang... Don''t bully the dog like this."


    There was a scratch mark on the big black dog''s ass, where a pinch of hair was pulled off, the dog''s mouth was bleeding, and one eye was swollen.


    "You''ve gone too far. Don''t you even want to pay for saving lives." the big black dog roared!


    Hiss!


    The little mentally retarded pulled a beard from the big black dog''s cheek. The big black dog''s tears were about to flow down, and the whole dog''s face was twitching.


    Boom! Bang, Bang


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng seize the opportunity and die.


    Although the big black dog has copper skin and iron bone, after all, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng joined hands, which has both speed and power. The big black dog was beaten and howled and moo.


    "Ow... Moo... Moo..."


    "I''ll break up with you again. Don''t want to go to the enlightenment place of the tomb keeper." the big black dog threatened, his face was blue and blue, and one ear couldn''t stand up.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng also stopped.


    Yay!


    The little mentally retarded flash, and the last beard on the big black dog''s mouth was pulled down with honor.


    "Ben''s handsome face!" the big black dog covered his face in pain.


    "Who is this little girl? Is her speed comparable to that of the gods?" the big black dog wailed.


    Big popcorn took the opportunity to sneak behind the big black dog. His little hand suddenly stretched out and pulled! A pinch of hair was also pulled off the other buttock of the big black dog.


    "Uncle, look, it''s so symmetrical." big popcorn smiled happily.


    "Hiss!" Jiuyou Xuan snake stung on the hairless ass, leaving two blood holes.


    "I''ll go, NIMA, poison me." the big black dog softened on the spot, twitched on the ground, foamed at his mouth and rolled his eyes.


    It took a long time for it to calm down. That anger!


    "Forget it, I''ll make up for all the herbs." Li Xuanfeng said, but his acting skills were too poor to hide his smile.


    "Lying in the trough, you did it on purpose." the big black dog jumped up angrily and was about to go to war.


    Qin Feng and his wife naturally know that they don''t want to return what fell into the hands of the big black dog. Fortunately, they don''t want it either. They just want to beat it and vent their anger.


    The big black dog at the moment can''t be described simply as embarrassed. It''s terrible.


    Especially a dog face, even the beard was pulled out by the little intellectual disability. It''s very funny to be bald.


    "Looks like it''s going to be called a bald mouth dog."


    "Well, even if it''s over, Lao Hei, it''s time for you to take us to the enlightenment place of the tomb keeper." Qin Feng said.


    Those ancient country experts who enter the blood Yin prison will suffer heavy losses even if they will not be completely destroyed. His appearance has been completed. It is obvious that people in the ancient country will focus on him for some time in the future.


    Others will face much less pressure.


    The big black dog looked reluctantly at Qin Feng and bared his teeth: "boy, Ben black remembers you."


    "There are many places you should remember me later." Qin Feng said calmly.


    The big black dog''s mouth was smoking and wanted to rush over and bite.


    The people left here, led by the big black dog, to the enlightenment place of the tomb keeper.


    However, the big black dog is too unreliable. It has been seven or eight days, and he has no clue.


    "I have gradually remembered that I can start." the big black dog finally gave a positive answer.


    "If it''s not reliable, you don''t want to know about the bridge." Qin Feng said.


    Who knows how many wrongs they have taken these days.


    After several days, Qin Feng felt something wrong. The big black dog took him in the direction of the original Shenzhong, but hasn''t the Shenzhong moved away?


    "Are you sure you remember the right way? The God tomb has left there."


    "Yes, this is to go to the God tomb." the big black dog replied, "the God tomb is only moved away from the part connecting the channel outside the sky. The real God tomb is still here."


    "How do you know?" Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were stunned. Is the black dog reliable?


    "I looked for it, but I didn''t find it. The God tomb no longer exists." Li Xuanfeng frowned.


    "It''s impossible. Ben Hei can''t find the wrong one. Just follow Ben Hei."


    Through transmission, they enter the boundless universe and finally fall into a black territory.


    Here, the vast area is full of mining areas. The big black dog looks like an old horse. He looks at the terrain of mountains and rivers and continues to detour, bringing Qin Feng and others into the depths of a reddish brown earth.


    "The God tomb has moved away." looking around the bare, Li Xuanfeng''s voice was a little sad.


    Qin Feng also nodded. He came once. There has been a big change here. There are no cemeteries.


    The big black dog kept silent and continued to lead the way.


    The moonlight is like water. Qin Feng has been in the no man''s land for three days, but they still haven''t found the so-called God Tomb of the big black dog.


    "No, it should be an oasis with beautiful mountains and beautiful scenery. It should be in this area. Why is it missing?" the big black dog was suspicious.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng jumped wildly. They wanted to rub the big black dog on the ground.


    God tomb beautiful scenery? An oasis? When they didn''t come?


    The scenery is breathtaking and almost dead.


    "Lao Hei, you want to fight." Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng are rubbing their hands. Has the old Bangzi been playing with them all the time?


    Under the moonlight, the red earth is boundless, endless and empty. It is difficult to see mountains or big stones. There is no cemetery.


    "Ben Hei needs to lie to you." the big black dog despised: "do you know what a god tomb is? Have you seen what a real God tomb is like?"


    This confused Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng. Did they not see the true face of the God tomb before?


    "Hum, you don''t know what a God''s tomb is, but you''re blinded by the appearance." the big black dog sneered, raised his head proudly and sighed, "the real God''s tomb, that''s..."


    "All right, find it first. It''s unpredictable!"


    "What do you mean, this black temperament is like this, and you still need to install it?"


    The big black dog looked up at the moon, looked at the bloody earth and said, "this place should be sealed. Boy, hurry to find it. If we enter a world of flowers and birds, we may have a big chance."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was surprised. He saw a white figure flying up on the horizon in the distance.


    "God''s tomb flying fairy!" the big black dog shot two gods in his eyes and said, "it seems that we have come to the right place. We must find the sealed God''s tomb. We may witness a mysterious time buried by history."

 Chapter 1291

    Shenzhong, this vast and desolate land, has a great temperature difference between day and night. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. It is very cold. On the bone chilling horizon, several white figures are very ethereal and uncertain. They fly away like immortals.


    Li Xuanfeng disappeared step by step, leaving more than a dozen residual shadows on the open earth and chasing out for a long time.


    In fact, as soon as the big black dog made a noise, he ran after it with great speed, but he caught nothing. He stood in the night and looked up at the boundless starry sky.


    "What''s that?" Qin Feng rushed over and looked around. He was puzzled. Several white shadows disappeared in the vast night sky and could not be seen again.


    "God tomb flying fairy," replied the big black dog.


    "Flying fairy?" Li Xuanfeng frowned: "old black, what does this mean?"


    Qin Feng is also puzzled.


    Immortals, for them and even all monks, are illusory and untrue. Although there are always legends that say they exist, there is no evidence. Even if some are recorded in ancient books, they can not stand scrutiny.


    "It''s hard to tell." the big black dog shook his head and didn''t know what an immortal was.


    The sealed sacred tombs and monuments occasionally have the wonders of flying immortals under the night and moon. No one knows what''s going on. It''s hazy from a distance and insignificant from a close look.


    "It is said that the immortal in the God tomb is the shadow of the ancient times, the reflection of the endless years ago, and the replay of the ancient events. No one can tell the true or false." said the big black dog.


    "It can''t be an immortal..." Qin Feng doesn''t believe it. An immortal is too illusory. Let alone a monk like him, even if he is a God, he is probably confused.


    There are flying immortals in the God tomb, which is somewhat unrealistic.


    "I didn''t say it was an immortal." the big black dog''s eyes were shining green. It was no different from the wolf in the dark.


    "It''s hard to directly deny whether immortals exist and where they exist. So far, there is no final conclusion, but what can''t be recognized at present may not be non-existent." the little white cat said.


    It was very cold and blocked in the blood Yin prison by experts from ancient countries. It didn''t have a big reaction. At the moment, talking about immortality also attracted the attention of Qin Feng.


    "You mean, there are really immortals in this world?" Li Xuanfeng said suspiciously.


    "It shouldn''t be possible." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "become an immortal, but it''s immortal. How can you not even see the legend."


    "Do you understand that immortality is immortality? It''s really short-sighted." the big black dog despised it and said plausibly: "in a very long time, it was still a celestial realm, there were too many immortal substances, even ordinary mortals, with endless life."


    "Heaven and God world?" Qin Feng was surprised. He had heard of this name in Wuchen before, but he didn''t care. He only knew that it was as if his ancestor''s tribe was still there.


    Li Xuanfeng nodded and said, "it is also recorded in our family that living in the divine world can indeed live forever. Of course, excluding external factors, the so-called immortality is that under normal circumstances, living creatures have endless longevity under the nourishment of immortality."


    "Is it the time of our ancestors?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, that''s the time." Li Xuanfeng paused and said, "after your ancestors were destroyed, the celestial world will be fragmented. People will no longer have endless life. All living creatures will die of old age except gods."


    "In that case, why did the ancestors of your ancient country split the heaven and God world?" Qin Feng didn''t understand that the realm was not enough before, so he didn''t ask much. Now he thinks, are these people fools?


    "I don''t know about this. There are few records about this." Li Xuanfeng shook his head and then said, "but I think something must have happened, otherwise who wants to split the celestial world."


    "Two fools." the big black dog despised.


    At the moment, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng did not raise their fists, but seriously asked: "why do they want to separate the divine world, because they are worried about too many people?"


    "Oh! Too many people? You''re funny. As long as there are people, there will be disputes, disputes, and wars. It''s ridiculous to worry that too many people will separate the divine world." the big black dog grinned.


    "Then why do you say?" Qin Feng asked, "there is a world that doesn''t worry about life. Why should we separate."


    "That''s because the divine world at that time was man-made, not the real divine world. The gods at that time were aware of it and worried about being controlled by others, so they separated the divine world, and a small part of it turned into today''s 18 life stars." the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng felt a click in their hearts. They felt that they fell into the deep water and could make even the divine world. What a terrible existence!


    "I don''t know how many years have passed since the real celestial world appeared. I''m afraid there are no records in the world."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other and felt their scalp numb. If it was really man-made, what was the purpose?


    Qin Feng had always thought that the biggest enemy was the demons outside the sky. At present, there are too many mysterious and unknown things.


    "It is said that there is a flying fairy event in the God tomb, which may not be groundless." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng did not refute.


    They know too little.


    On the open land, there was nothing but sand and stone. It was very quiet in the middle of the night. Qin Feng and big black dog found nothing in the middle of the night.


    "In those years, the God tomb landed here because the landscape here was beautiful and it was a rare fairy land, but now it is desolate. There is nothing else to see except red sand, which makes the dog sigh the passage of time!"


    The miraculous scene of flying immortals in the God tomb has appeared. There is no doubt that it is a sealed God tomb, but no matter how you look for it, you can''t see a flaw.


    The morning glow is thin, red, golden, and the reddish brown earth is shining. Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng and others have been busy all night. Not to mention the site, they haven''t even found a piece of pottery tile.


    "You are really unreliable. You said that you were the place of enlightenment for the tomb keeper, but you couldn''t even touch the door."


    "Do you know what good things are? What''s that? It''s the tomb keeper, the rising enlightenment place of a supreme strong man. How can it be so easy to get? How many strong people can''t be found by the poor all their life? Do you think the gods today don''t have this idea? No, it''s because they can''t find it. I just have a greater chance of finding it than the gods." Big black dog finds reason.


    "That''s not what you said before you came. You said you could find it as long as you found the familiar mountains. What was the result?"


    The big black dog elongated his face, walked aside unhappily, narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a long time. He said, "this place is sealed. Ben black is a little sick. He may not be able to open it at present. He can only think of another way."


    It rubbed up and said, "go to the edge around. The seal is the weakest there. It''s estimated that there''s a way to sneak in."


    Qin Feng felt that the big black dog was no longer a thing. It was just a big deception, old God stick.


    But after looking for so long, even if he knew that the big black dog was unreliable, he was not willing to give up.


    I fell in at the beginning. Now it''s hard to think of it.

 Chapter 1292

    After walking for half a day, he searched and even dug many big holes in the gravel ground. The big black dog was determined and said, "just look here. I feel a little. The entrance should be near here."


    The noon sun was very hot. When the sun was burning, people and shadows almost coincided. The big black dog wandered around and suddenly jumped up and said, "I found it."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he rushed over.


    Ahead, a piece of red sand glittered, and the light shed by the hot sun turned there, like a big fire stove.


    "Is there anything strange underground? Can you enter the God tomb from here?"


    "I remember there is a special ancient well that can enter the God tomb. It should be here. If you find it, you can probably go in." the big black dog replied.


    "I said Lao Hei, are you reliable? Don''t fool around again." Qin Feng covered his forehead. His mental strength detected a few miles around, but he didn''t find a chicken feather.


    The big black dog looked contemptuous and said in an educational tone, "if you can detect it, those gods will not find it here?"


    "The God tomb was sealed by the supreme power, and even the tomb keeper intervened. Don''t say you, even the gods in the world, don''t want to feel the slightest."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng both have black faces. Li Xuanfeng said, "old black, you play with us. The gods can''t be found when they come. What do you want us to do, travel?"


    "If the gods can''t be found, we may not be able to find them." the big black dog raised his bald tail and said to Shi Shi ran, "the God tomb is sealed by the supreme strong. Unless it is unsealed, we can only use the most primitive method of mortals to check it one place at a time."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng face darker. How much manpower does it take?


    Are there few people in ancient countries? The population of a world can''t be found. How many of them are possible?


    "Don''t look at Ben Hei with that kind of eyes. Since Ben Hei dares to boast, there are traces to follow and some certainty." the big black dog said proudly: "if you don''t know about the God tomb, thousands of people can''t find it when they come."


    "It doesn''t depend on the number of people to find the God tomb, okay? Two earth buns."


    "If you can''t find the God tomb, you''ll be unlucky." Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng said.


    They were ridiculed, ridiculed and despised by the big black dog several times, but they didn''t attack, just because it could find the entrance of the God tomb.


    If they can''t find it, Qin Feng and they must vent their depression these days on the old God stick.


    "What do you mean, when Ben Hei is afraid of you?"


    The big black dog bared his teeth, put up a claw and said, "here, try it."


    Qin Feng slapped it, the red sand rolled up, and a big pit appeared on the ground, revealing some big stones.


    "Yes, it''s here. The years are ruthless. Even this ancient well has been submerged by the wind and sand." the big black dog was immediately excited, jumped up and had the confidence to speak.


    It squatted down and looked carefully.


    When they cleared the ground, an ancient well appeared below, which was surrounded by ancient jade, and the wellhead was sealed by large stones.


    The sunshine in the sky was absorbed by this well, so it was as hot as a fire stove.


    "The mound is indeed uncommon and sealed, and it can also automatically absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. This well is Tun Na RI Hui." when Qin Feng opened the big stone, it exposed a dark hole, deep below, and could not find the end.


    "Are you sure this well can lead to the God tomb?" Qin Feng looked at it suspiciously.


    "It should be about the same," said the big black dog in an uncertain tone.


    "What is almost, are you sure? Have you ever entered here? The well is so deep that you can''t tell where it leads." Li Xuanfeng was speechless.


    "Isn''t there no way? The years are too ruthless. We need to explore slowly." the big black dog took a stone and threw it into the ancient well. He didn''t hear the echo for a long time.


    "This is a bottomless pit."


    Qin Feng was surprised.


    "I remember, you must be able to enter yaochi here. Someone has entered here before. Boy, you two go down first and explore the way."


    "Why don''t you explore the way?"


    "Ben Hei has a problem practicing martial arts now. He is not suitable for flying. You can only go down."


    "You lead the way, but let us explore the way?" Qin Feng glared at him.


    "I need to make corresponding changes according to the situation." the big black dog stood up, touched his chin, and said, "if something happens, I can sit in the back and minimize the loss."


    "You are a dog talent if you can make the shrinking turtle so beautiful and refined." Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng showed contempt.


    "Then let the two little girls go down one!" said the big black dog, glancing at Qin Feng and saying, "don''t think I don''t know. The origins of these two little girls are extremely terrible. Although I can''t guess their identity, I know that these two people will live longer than you in the future. Even the gods dare not kill them."


    "You can see that?" Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were surprised. What did the old God stick look at, looking at each other and touching the bones?


    Big popcorn and little retarded, but the tomb keeper told Li Xuanfeng to protect them. If it comes out, I''m afraid even the gods dare not attack big popcorn and little retarded.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Qin Feng to let big fireworks and small mental retardation explore the unknown danger.


    "You go down, we''ll give you the back of the hall." Qin Feng''s eyes were not good. He looked at Li Xuanfeng and surrounded him.


    "Eh, what''s that, the light of flying fairy?" the big black dog suddenly looked into the well.


    Qin Feng was surprised and hurriedly looked down, but he didn''t find anything. At this time, he felt that the huge dog head hit him and overturned him.


    "Go down and have a look. We''ll all remember you."


    "Bald tailed dog, you are really wilting and black." fortunately, he has been instinctively guarding against the big black dog. He grabbed its sideburns and pulled it down.


    "Boy, it''s enough to go down alone. There''s no need for both to come in." the big black dog barked.


    "Yes, I think one person is enough, so I didn''t bring anyone, just a dog."


    "Boy, you are looking down on the dog, Wang..."


    "Tell me to throw you down again."


    Qin Feng is about to let go and wants to fly up.


    "I can''t fly, boy, you dare to give up, I''m not finished with you!" the big black dog tore and bit Qin Feng.


    "Shit, I was bitten by a dog again!" Qin Feng didn''t fly up. He grabbed the big black dog and fell down together, trying to find a way.


    "Li Xuanfeng, don''t come down for the time being."


    Gujing was really deep. It went down thousands of feet to the end. There was no water, and the ground was full of mud. The stones thrown in by the big black dog were deeply trapped.


    Landing on the ground, a smell of corruption came, and there were dead leaves in the mud.


    The ancient well is connected to the underground river, but the river is dry and runs horizontally to the distance. Occasionally, some small water injections can be seen, in which some blind fish are swimming.


    "This dry river can definitely lead into the God tomb. Even if there is a seal, it is also the weakest place." the big black dog''s eyes flash green.

 Chapter 1293

    Qin Feng doubted that this was a god tomb. It was so incongruous that it was full of pits and corners.


    The river was dark. I couldn''t see five fingers. I could only detect and capture the nearby scenery with spirit. Qin Feng moved forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and the big black dog followed.


    "You can find such a path... Is it the hole you drilled before?" Qin Feng wanted to say the dog hole, but swallowed the two words back for fear that the big black dog would get angry.


    "Shit, boy, are you scolding me?" the big black dog he qiminrui, as smooth as people, tasted it all at once.


    Qin Feng was afraid of being bitten, so he quickly diverted his attention and said, "no, you think too much. How did you find this road?"


    "In the past, the ancient well was full of water, so it was almost impossible to find this road. However, some people did go in from here, but it had nothing to do with me. I just heard about it," said the big black dog.


    After going out for thirty or forty miles, Qin Feng felt that the terrain began to rise gradually, and they were slowly rising to the ground.


    Here, the seal is very weak, and there is a glimmer of light shining, but there is nothing to stop. They can go straight ahead and move forward for several miles. The light is penetrating, and they are very close to the exit.


    "Can you really enter the God tomb here?" the big black dog muttered.


    "So you really have no spectrum!" Qin Feng wanted to curse his mother, the mother of big black dog.


    This is a big lake, but it has dried up and the bottom of the lake has cracked. This river is connected with a big crack at the bottom of the lake.


    Coming out of the river, the rich aura suddenly came to my face, which made me feel refreshed and like a spring breeze.


    The bottom of the great lake is dry. If you don''t count the big cracks, it looks like a pan.


    Many huge fish bones lay on the ground, and the lake dried up, resulting in their death. The size is extremely amazing, and several are thousands of kilometers long.


    "I''m afraid such a big fish is about to become fine."


    Around the lake, towering ancient trees take root on the Bank of the lake. They are incomparably vigorous. Unfortunately, they have dried up. Only one or two trees are still carrying some yellow leaves and are waving in the wind.


    "These trees are too thick. I''m afraid they have grown for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    He has only seen such a big tree in some ancient parts of some ancient countries.


    Such an ancient tree should have become a talent, but it''s a little strange to die here.


    "This place is strange!" the big black dog Tongling said with a faint light in his big eyes, "whether it''s the big fish in the lake or the ancient trees that dozens of people on the shore can''t hold together, obviously there''s no way to become fine."


    "What do you feel?" Qin Feng asked, and he noticed it.


    Because in the outside world, thousands of meters of big fish have long become sperm. How can they die because they dry up.


    "I didn''t feel anything. It''s just an intuition. Maybe this is the reason why the tombstone is sealed."


    "Lao Hei, tell me what the God tombs are and why they should be sealed. Aren''t the former cemeteries God Tombs?" Qin Feng asked.


    Up to now, he can''t figure out where the God tomb is. The place of Enlightenment of the tomb keeper is the sealed God tomb?


    The big black dog pondered for a moment, seemed to sigh and said, "the existence of Shenzhong is more ancient and ancient than the tomb keeper. The tomb keeper of Shenzhong is just an identity, not a specific strong man. Today''s tomb keeper also took over this responsibility from the last tomb keeper."


    "No one knows the origin of the God tomb, but in ancient times, there is a legend that the God tomb is related to immortals, so the flying fairy incident came out."


    "Isn''t God''s tomb connected to a channel outside the sky?" Qin Feng was suspicious.


    "It''s a well-known God''s tomb. It is indeed a channel connecting the evil world outside the sky. However, the sealed God''s tomb is the most unspeakable area in the center of the God''s tomb. It involves flying immortals. I just heard that today''s tomb keepers understand the Tao here and took over the God''s tomb and guarded the channel."


    "You also heard about feelings?" Qin Feng said. The black dog is too cheap.


    "Boy, haven''t you heard that there is no wind in the hole?" the big black dog despised Qin Feng and scolded Qin Feng: "the more absurd some things are, the more likely they are to be the truth of the truth. Don''t use your shallow ignorance to look at the Shenzhong."


    Qin Feng wants to beat the big black dog. Shit, he despises him when he gets a chance.


    After a while, Qin Feng suddenly had a whim and asked, "Lao Hei, do you know what it means when the light goes out and the grass withers?"


    The big black dog thought for a moment, and immediately came over and opened his mouth to bite: "Wang... Boy, you are insulting the dog''s IQ."


    "Forget it, go on!"


    The big black dog glanced at the shore of the lake. It was quiet and lifeless all around.


    Qin Feng walked out of the dry lake pit, boarded the shore and looked around. In the distance, a lot of trees withered and bare, and his vitality disappeared, giving people a very bleak feeling.


    "Don''t you say it''s a world of flowers and birds? Why is it so desolate and dead?"


    "Something has happened here... Maybe it involves why we seal here." the big black dog walked forward.


    Although it is desolate here, it has a strong aura, which is many times stronger than that outside. Even the ancient country Qin Feng has been to can''t match it.


    A few miles away, the sound of water came, walked through a large dead wood forest, and green came into sight.


    In front, there are green plants everywhere, lush, a lake as clear as sapphire, and a large number of plants on the shore.


    The huge ancient trees, whose branches stretch to the sky, are almost like hills as a whole, and the thick vines climb everywhere like black dragons.


    All kinds of flowers and plants are fragrant, refreshing, colorful and very pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Feng feels strange. Why is the contrast so great? Close to each other, one place is dead, while the other is so vigorous and full of vitality.


    The big black dog ran forward, through this lush land, only a thousand meters ahead, and it was withered and quiet.


    "Strange, it can''t be all because of the water source."


    They moved on and found that 80 to 90 percent of the area was dead, and only a few places were alive.


    The same is true of the mountains. Most of them are bare and have no grass. Only a few have beautiful peaks and green valleys.


    Several pavilions were finally seen decades ahead, but they were half collapsed. Even if there were Taoist patterns, they could not resist the erosion of years in the past.


    "Fast, close to the heavy ground." the big black dog''s bald tail stood up high and ran forward.


    After climbing over the mountains, I finally came to the land of fairy fog. It was quiet all around, and all the plants and trees were dry.


    Large temples are like heavenly palaces, standing on the top of mountains or in front of dry waterfalls


    If this place is restored to life, it must be a fairyland on earth.


    They moved quickly across the dry land, and the fog in front was more misty.

 Chapter 1294

    After walking through several mountains one after another, the lush green again appeared in front of us. There were waterfalls, flowing springs, misty water mist and palace pavilions one by one. It was very magnificent, like entering the fairyland.


    "It''s great that the central area didn''t become a dead man." the big black dog rushed forward.


    "Where is the place of enlightenment for the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng urged. He was a little restless when he came to such a fairy land.


    "What''s your hurry? Go to a good place first!"


    On the beautiful cliffs, great waterfalls fall down. The silver peak is as long as ten thousand feet. It is very spectacular and white.


    There are many palaces, just like a painting.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Naturally, I went to the divine pool, and the divine tomb is named for it!"


    There is an open land not far away, surrounded by endless exotic flowers and plants, as well as the location of the palace. The central area is full of aura and auspicious colors. There is a lake, hazy.


    "It should be here," the big black dog rushed over.


    Here, the aura is stronger and many times higher than that of other places. Standing here, you can automatically absorb the original spiritual power of heaven and earth without running Xuanfa.


    "Poof!" the big black dog jumped into the pool.


    "Lao Hei, is there any treasure in the lake? Otherwise, why are you so anxious?"


    The big black dog didn''t answer, swam to the center of the lake, like a black light, and then a fierce son plunged down.


    "Ow! The big black dog sank into the water for a few minutes, howled and rushed out of the water as if frightened.


    "What did you see?" Qin Feng was frightened.


    "Nothing, it''s great. This is the holy pool of the God tomb, the fairy lake. Taking a bath here has a miraculous effect, which can dredge tendons and activate collaterals and speed up practice." the big black dog enjoyed his face: "come down, boy."


    "Nonsense, it must be strange to see you scared like that just now. Do you want to pull me into the water with bad luck?" he stood on the bank and looked at it with his shoulders.


    This dog is too bad. The wolf barked just now. It''s not enjoyment.


    "Boy, you are suspicious by nature. Is Ben Hei so insidious?" said the big black dog.


    "When did you tunnel? Hurry up and find me the place where the tomb keeper can understand the Tao." Qin Feng urged.


    "This is the of Shenchi, also known as Xianhu. The origin of the flying fairy event is because here, outsiders can''t come in and see it. Don''t you want to come down and feel it?" urged the big black dog.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was frightened. He saw several figures in the water and crossed under the water. It was white and hairy.


    "You bald tailed dog is really wilting and black!" Qin Feng shouted.


    The big black dog seemed to feel something. He jumped high, jumped out of the water and shouted, "how can he keep up and why can he move?"


    "Shit, this dead dog really wants to pull him into the water with bad luck." Qin Feng''s stomach Fei.


    The big black dog ran and rushed, close to the water, with a bald tail, floating all the way to the shore.


    Under the lake, several vague figures, black hair scattered, dressed in white clothes, rowed past. Qin Feng was shocked! What was that?


    The fog was misty and the water splashed. The big black dog trampled on the water, ran on the waves, and rushed ashore like an arrow.


    "What''s the matter, how can they move?" it was very embarrassed and looked back.


    Shit, this dead dog really deserves beating. Qin Feng almost went to shoot it again.


    "Boy, you''re really not authentic. Just now you didn''t help me and stood on the shore watching the excitement." the big black dog turned back and bared his teeth.


    "You''re a dead dog. Just now you wanted to deceive me into the water. Why didn''t you drag you down." Qin Feng stood on the shore, looked at it for a few eyes, and then looked at the fuzzy traces in the water. He said, "what did you see?"


    The big black dog knew he was wrong, so he didn''t care too much. He wandered around the lake and muttered something.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''ve seen fairies. They''re all flesh and bones. They''re all beautiful. I''m still sorry. Let''s go down and explore together?" said the big black dog.


    "Is it really so beautiful that even you are moved?" Qin Feng showed surprise.


    "Really, I feel pity when I see it. It''s beautiful!" the big black dog nodded again and again.


    "Then I''ll try my best to help you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Poop!


    Qin Feng kicked the big black dog down. NIMA, he saw it and fooled him here.


    The big black dog was so frightened that he ran up and showed his teeth to Qin Feng.


    "When you see you pity, it must not be a fairy. It''s mostly a big black bitch."


    "Woof... Boy, are you impatient?" the big black dog''s bald tail stood up.


    "Come on, don''t blow. Your tooth marks are all on my legs and arms." Qin Feng comforted quickly and expected it to find the place where the tomb keeper could understand the Tao. He didn''t want to annoy it.


    Around the lake, the aura can''t be dissolved and can almost gather into liquid. It is the holy land for cultivation that monks dream of.


    The water is a little, the fog and thunder are floating, everything under the water is very fuzzy, and several human figures are slowly disappearing into the depths of the lake.


    They are stiff, dressed in linen, with black hair scattered. They are scary underwater. They are very strange like water ghosts.


    "Are all dead bodies?" Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog looked black and said, "it''s really unlucky. It''s clearly a divine pool, a fairy lake, and a place for the peerless fairy to take a bath. I rushed down to look for treasure. As a result, it''s really unlucky."


    "You want to swallow good things alone. When you see evil things, ask me to go down with you?" Qin Feng was angry. It seems that you have to guard against black dogs later. It''s not a thing.


    "Let''s go down together and maybe we can find a baby." the big black dog urged Qin Feng.


    "No, I''m not interested in the body." Qin Feng refused directly.


    "Boy, don''t regret it. This is the most important place in the God tomb. If there is no body in the pool, I want to collect it all..."


    "The leftover material of the tomb keeper''s big clock was dug up from this sacred pool. Maybe we can get something when we go down." the big black dog seduced.


    "Don''t dream. If you have any, you will stay until now?" Qin Feng sneered.


    How rare are the treasures that can be used as refining weapons by those beings! They''ve all been dug up, or they''ll stay here and rust?


    "It''s possible that such a piece of immortal material may be left!" the big black dog''s eyes flashed and his mouth grinned behind his ears. He was a thief and looked obscene.


    "The God tombs have been sealed, and there are deserted and dead places everywhere. Even if there is anything, it has already been searched. How can it be left for you." Qin Feng was unmoved.


    He just wanted to know the place of enlightenment and make sure it was safe. Then a group of people realized the Tao here and finally left. It was so simple that he didn''t want to wander around.


    "What do you know? This pool is very mysterious. The weapons of the tomb keeper were developed here and have unimaginable spirituality. Maybe there are other things under the pool. I seriously doubt that the so-called God tomb flying immortal was caused by this divine pool and fairy lake."


    "It''s all dead bodies. You''ve seen them. What else can you check?"


    "Why are there so many dead bodies in the holy pool? Don''t you want to find out?" the big black dog was dissatisfied.


    "If I have the strength, I want to fill up all the nine ancient countries, but is it realistic now?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I just want to find the place where the tomb keeper can understand the Tao, not others."


    "If you don''t go down with me, you won''t want to find the enlightenment place of the tomb keeper in your life!" the big black dog bared his teeth.


    Shit, the dead dog threatened. Qin Feng kept cursing and wanted to kick it down again.


    "Go and play with the dead mandarin ducks. I will never go down."


    "Then you don''t want to find the land of enlightenment."


    "Let''s break it up."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1295

    The pool water is warm and splashed. It is as crystal as jade. The aura is forcing people to drill into the human body independently along the pores.


    "It''s impossible to bathe in this divine water without improving our cultivation. We''ll just shut up here and we''ll certainly make rapid progress." Qin Feng was shocked. The pool water is really not simple and can help people practice, and the effect is excellent.


    "Why, now you know the benefits, Ben Hei will cheat you?" the big black dog looked arrogant.


    "Look what, hurry down, I''ll follow you." Qin Feng kicked the big black dog''s ass and said.


    This pool is really amazing, but Qin Feng always feels unnatural and uncomfortable when he is immersed in it.


    He thinks it''s too weird here. It''s permeated everywhere. It''s best not to stay more.


    Even those places full of vitality, birds and flowers are full of inexplicable depression.


    In short, he was uneasy here and didn''t want to stay.


    "Soak more for a while, and then go on until I have enough spirit." the big black dog said with a little guilty heart.


    "Have you sneaked in before?" Qin Feng closed his eyes and asked the wilting black dog.


    "I''d like to. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance. I''ve just heard of it, so I have to experience it today."


    "This pool is estimated to be only the important people of the God tomb can come in?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog lay lazily on the water with Qin Feng. He was full of confidence and said, "there is no important person in the Shenzhong. There has always been only one person, that is the tomb keeper."


    "What are these fairies below?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog paused and said in a stuffy voice: "occasionally, when the tomb keeper has been lonely for a long time, he will recruit some beautiful women to spread the quilt, warm the bed, serve tea and pour water."


    "After all, the tomb keeper, is he also a person? These are human nature."


    "Of course, the tomb keeper will also accept some talented disciples, but he can''t step out of the tomb all his life."


    "What''s the matter with Li Xuanfeng?" Qin Feng asked.


    "He... Is a male disciple. Maybe the tomb keeper in the world thinks his time is coming, so he wants to find a disciple to teach him a mantle and look for the next tomb keeper."


    Qin Feng had a suspicious look on his face: "are these bodies the maid who was recruited?"


    "You can say so!" the big black dog said lazily, "the tomb keeper has a habit that no one knows. If he sits down, everyone else, except the next tomb keeper, must be buried here as long as it is related to the God tomb."


    "But you didn''t know the origin of these bodies before."


    "I was testing you. At a critical juncture, I was only concerned about running by myself. As a result, Ben Hei was very disappointed."


    Qin was full of black lines: "I believe your evil."


    Shit, he thought every truth of the big black dog was true at first, but the more he listened, the more he felt wrong.


    The old man is obviously fooling him.


    "Old black, can the dog spit out a truth?"


    "Boy, what do you mean? Ben Hei has always been honest and trustworthy."


    "I ask you, has the tomb keeper''s clock been quenched here and got rare materials?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course, this is Shenchi, Xianhu, the place of creation in the world. Otherwise, Ben Hei would venture to come here." the big black dog said leisurely.


    "Didn''t you help me find the place of enlightenment for the tomb keeper?"


    "That''s just incidental."


    "Old black, my fist itches."


    "I''m in the molar stage and want to find a suitable molar stick." the big black dog stared at Qin Feng''s thigh with green eyes!


    "I wipe!"


    A man and a dog are working in the pool again.


    Qin Feng thought the black dog was too cheap. He would live thousands of years less with it.


    "Don''t waste your time. It''s almost done. We should go down and look for treasure."


    The water splashed and the big black dog sank. Qin Feng followed and went down for more than 100 meters before slowly approaching the bottom of the lake.


    "This..." Qin Feng felt that his scalp was numb, and the bottom of the lake was full of young women''s bodies.


    Where is the fairy lake and Shenchi? This is clearly a burial pit. There are only hundreds of bodies. The center of the lake is filled and piled up.


    The arms and slender jade legs were still shining, but the body was stiff and showed no signs of life.


    The bodies of women, all dressed in white linen, with hair like a snake, danced disorderly and made people hair at the dim bottom of the lake.


    No wonder when the big black dog came down for the first time, he was surprised and rushed out of the water and wanted to hook him up.


    "I really don''t dare to come down here alone.


    There was no fish, water or grass in the sacred pool. There was a dead silence. There was nothing else except the body.


    "Go find your baby. I''ll wait for you here and help you protect the Dharma." Qin Feng''s Spirit sent a message to big black dog.


    "I feel a little uneasy," muttered the big black dog.


    More than a dozen bodies floated slowly and rowed. They moved with the water waves, not by themselves, but even this made people hair.


    There is wax on the surface of the body, which has long been a wax body, but even so, it should not be immortal, which makes Qin Feng a little puzzled.


    "Are you looking for treasure or not? If you don''t, we''ll find a place to understand the Tao," Qin Feng urged big black dog.


    "Boy, go and see what wounds they have and how they died." the big black dog whispered very insistently.


    "Why don''t you go?" Qin Feng wanted to beat it


    "With your human aesthetics, these should be fairies. They are as beautiful as flowers. They are also pleasing to the eye. For Ben Hei, they can''t be uglier." said the big black dog.


    "I want to pat your dog on the head!"


    "Shit, how do you talk?"


    Finally, Qin Feng dived with the big black dog to check the bodies. However, after careful observation by one person and one dog, hundreds of bodies had no scars and could not see the fatal place at all.


    "Don''t look, this place can''t stay long. Something''s wrong." Qin Feng urged.


    "I want to know why the God tombs here were sealed in those days. Maybe they were closed to this pool?" the big black dog was very persistent and wanted to dig out the truth.


    "If you can find out, there will be a lot of trouble. The supreme supernatural powers have sealed here. If we find the clue, it''s just looking for death." Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "you go to find the baby quickly, otherwise, we''ll retreat immediately."


    The big black dog is also a little hairy. Even if he is conceited, he can''t help thinking of the tomb keeper. He seals this place and drums up in his heart.


    "What is the reason that the existence of the tomb keeper can only seal this place?"


    The big black dog sank into the bottom of the lake and began to search everywhere. He wanted to take a chance to find immortal materials. As a result, he tossed for half an hour. The bottom of the lake was turbid by it, and only picked up a few jade hairpins.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt his back cold and turned back fiercely. Behind him, in the pile of female corpses, his black hair was messy and dancing.


    Suddenly, in a trance, he saw a pair of Yousen''s eyes open, emitting a cold and faint light through a pile of corpses.


    Under the dark lake, Qin Feng''s scalp was numb. He suddenly stepped on the water and rushed up.


    There was a floating corpse rowing above. The hair of a corpse wrapped around his ankle. He shook hard, quickly got rid of it, burst out of the water with a crash and rushed to the shore.


    The lake shook, and almost a moment later, the big black dog rushed out, running and rushing, with three female corpses hanging on its bald tail.


    "Boy, help quickly!" the big black dog rushed ashore like a burning ass.

 Chapter 1296

    The big black dog rushed ashore. On its bald tail, the hair of three female corpses wrapped around it and was taken to the shore.


    The big black dog shook his tail violently and finally got rid of it. Soon after the three female corpses came into contact with the air, three pools of liquid melted in an instant.


    Qin Feng felt sick. He was still soaking in the pool just now, but now he saw this scene


    "There seems to be something down here. What did you see just now?" the big black dog asked with a black face.


    "I seem to see a corpse and open my eyes. Now when I think about it, I feel like two fairy beads embedded at the bottom of the lake. I think it may be related to the seal of the God tomb and the flying fairy event. Why don''t you go down and have a look?" Qin Feng also made a very unkind suggestion.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "it''s really likely to be Xianzhu. You have strong strength. You take the lead. I''ll give you the back of the hall."


    "No, no, you are called emperor. How dare you teach others in front of you, or you take the lead."


    "Why don''t we... Go down and have a look!"


    Boom!


    Woof!


    Plop!


    A man and a dog fell into the pool together.


    "Wang! You''re not authentic, dare to Yin me."


    "If you didn''t plan to kill me, how could you bite my leg and drag me down?" Qin Feng scolded.


    "If you don''t kick me, I can bite you."


    A man and a dog almost started again.


    "Forget it, since we have a soul, let''s go down and have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    They sank carefully.


    It was less than ten meters. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s hair stood up and his scalp was numb.


    The big black dog also swelled into a dog hedgehog, and its hair stood up like a steel thorn.


    In front, hundreds of corpses danced in disorder, and suddenly there was blood color. There was only a corpse with hair growing like seaweed.


    The current moved the hair and saw that the pale face cracked, bloody and extremely terrible.


    That pair of green, deep scarlet eyes looked over, making one person and one dog stiff.


    "Wang... Run!"


    The big black dog bit at the root of Qin Feng''s thigh, which was a very dangerous area. Qin Feng immediately regained his consciousness, directly rose into the sky, hung the big black dog out of the water and flew to the shore.


    "Relax." the sharp pain from his thigh made Qin Feng grin.


    The big black dog didn''t let go of his life and death, and the Spirit said: "boy, if you want to die together, you should run together!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person to leave my companions." Qin Feng said.


    "Then fly away with me." the big black dog whispered.


    "Lying trough!"


    Before Qin Feng could fly, his long black hair shot out of the water and wound around one person and one dog.


    "Ouch!"


    The big black dog''s bald tail was entangled, and it cried out wolf roar in pain.


    Qin Feng got rid of the dog''s mouth and rose into the sky.


    However, as soon as he rose more than ten meters, his feet were wrapped by hair and dragged into the water!


    Qin Feng struggled desperately, but there was no effect.


    Bear!


    Suddenly, senbai''s flame surged out, and the limitless fire transpiration burned the hair, and he finally got out of trouble.


    "Boy, help me." the voice of the big black dog came. It had been dragged to the water. Most of its body was submerged in the water, with only two claws on the ground.


    As soon as Qin Feng saw it, he hastened the limitless fire into sharp arrows and shot away at the water. Suddenly, the sound of Zizi rang through and a large area of white fog rose.


    At the same time, a limitless fire fell on the big black dog.


    "Ow!" cried the big black dog. He was full of flames and ran out like a fire dog, jumping up and down.


    "Boy, you pit me." the big black dog barked!


    "I''m saving you."


    "Woof, woof..."


    "If it weren''t for me, you would be dragged into the water."


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Stop yelling. In that case, I can''t control the flame to a minute. After all, it''s spiritual fire."


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Shout again, I''ll throw you down."


    "Wang..."


    Click!


    Qin Feng''s heart aches. He feels that his bones are going to be bitten off.


    A man and a dog are flying and pinching.


    Fortunately, after being far away from the sacred pool, the hair did not spread and all retracted into the water.


    "Boy, Ben black fought with you." the big black dog rushed up.


    Qin Feng quickly flashed over and didn''t fight back.


    Because the big black dog looked so miserable, his shiny black and soft hair was burned off, revealing his gray skin.


    The previous big black dog, in addition to being black hearted and obscene, looked powerful and majestic. Now, it''s really a leper pug. It''s too ugly to see.


    This is also Qin Feng''s mistake. He mainly fought with the big black dog in the earth vein. It seems that he is not afraid of limitless fire.


    So I set fire to the hair of the big black dog just now. I didn''t deliberately control the flame, but I didn''t expect to ignite the big black dog at once.


    "I can''t help it. At that time, I hesitated a little, and you were dragged into the water. At that time, even if I have two spiritual fires, I can''t save you in the pool. But it''s better to destroy my face than lose my dog''s life!"


    "Shit, don''t look for it!" the big black dog was angry, but what Qin Feng said seemed reasonable. For the sake of saving life, it didn''t care. He said: "the Shenchi has changed into a ghost pool. Shit, what flying fairy, I think it''s a flying ghost."


    "How can there be so many corpses? Who are these people and who threw them here? I always think it''s a kind of punishment and curse," Qin Feng said.


    "What do you say?" the big black dog shook his bald tail without a hair.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "these people were thrown into the pool. Coupled with the situation just now, I think these people are cursed. If they sink in the divine pool, they will never be reborn."


    "Nonsense, only the tomb keeper in the God tomb can do such a thing with other people''s status?" the big black dog despised.


    "Didn''t you say there were maids and..."


    "Stop." the big black dog quickly said, "that''s all my speculation. It may not be true."


    "What you said, some things seem absurd, but they are actually facts."


    "Boy, why do you always disagree with me?" the big black dog said in a deep voice, "but it''s too strange. The corpse change in Shenchi is incredible. Maybe it''s really involved. Why is it sealed here."


    Qin Feng and big black dog are far away from the fairy pond. Looking from a distance, the fog is rolling there. I don''t know whether it''s psychological or what''s going on. They always feel a little secluded, but no longer holy.


    "Let''s go. Shenchi becomes a ghost pool. I''m afraid Shenzhong is not the same as before. Years are really a pig killing knife. Even this holy land has become like this ghost." the big black dog sighed as he walked.


    There are many beautiful peaks and many magnificent palaces in this important land. It is still immortal until now. The profound Taoist patterns can make it last forever.


    "It seems that Shenzhong was not alone before!" Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog also showed a different color: "never, never heard that there is such a place in Shenzhong. This... It''s still Shenzhong. It won''t go wrong!"


    The big black dog''s words made Qin Feng''s face completely black.

 Chapter 1297

    "Old black, you motherly bastard, old God stick, big flicker."


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just saying that even the divine pool has been found. There must be a divine tomb here."


    The big black dog was a little guilty and quickly explained that it was too bad. If he went to the wrong place, the boy was afraid that he would really eat dog meat hot pot here.


    "But in my impression, there are so many temples in the God tomb." the big black dog muttered.


    "Shit, as long as it''s a god tomb, whatever he has, he''ll do it." Qin Feng also lost his temper. In order to find a place for the tomb keeper to understand the Tao, he suffered a lot these days.


    "Boy, be careful. If there is a temple here, it''s not a place I''m familiar with." the big black dog pretended to hold Qin Feng and told him not to enter.


    "You are familiar with Shenchi, what''s the result!" Qin Feng said angrily.


    "Well, you go first!" the big black dog loosened his paw.


    Qin Feng smiled angrily. The black dog is really wonderful. It doesn''t look like it.


    He walked into a huge palace, paved with jade, bright and clean, spotless. Even after a long time, the temple has the function of purification and is still free from dust.


    Da Da!!


    In the open temple, only his own footsteps echoed and spread for a long time.


    "Squeak"


    "Bang"


    Pushing open the door that has not been opened for endless years, the hall echoes, like stepping into the famine years.


    Standing here, I seem to feel the glory of the past years. It is a group of beautiful fairies, detached from the earth and shining brightly under the starry sky.


    Qin Feng stood for a long time before he walked forward and walked through heavy temples.


    He could be sure that there were indeed a group of people living here in Shenzhong before endless years. It was not the only one guarding the tomb that big black dog said.


    There was nothing in the tall and vast palace. It was empty, only the emptiness left by the years.


    Nothing was found, and it was impossible to find anything. In fact, he also expected that the temple was too quiet and peaceful.


    The big black dog wandered around, went through more than a dozen huge palaces, and finally returned in vain.


    "If there were really a group of people here to practice, there should be a medicine field in the God tomb! After so many years, if it still existed, it might grow the supreme medicine." as soon as Qin Feng said that, the big black dog ran out and turned into a black light. How fast does it take.


    "This dead dog is too unreliable!" Qin Feng cursed, and he pursued him closely.


    The big black dog ran wildly and a black wind blew.


    After running for more than 20 miles, he rushed to a lush place. The big black dog stopped and wandered among the mountains.


    "Lao Hei, you''re not authentic. You hear that Yaotian runs faster than Mianzi. Why don''t you run now?" Qin Feng teased it


    "Is Ben Hei so unkind? I''m waiting for you. Let''s find it together." said the big black dog.


    "You will be so kind that you can''t find it?" Qin Feng came forward.


    This mountainous area is full of vitality and green plants everywhere, but there is no medicine and can''t smell the medicine door.


    "It''s strange, not to mention those rare natural materials and earth treasures. It''s really strange that you can''t even see one of the most common herbs." the big black dog whispered in a slightly inaudible voice.


    Qin Feng had a black line on his forehead. As expected, the dead dog was not found, rather than waiting for him kindly.


    Finally, the big black dog sighed and said, "what''s the matter? Is it deserted? Or has the whole medicine field been removed. But it shouldn''t be. If this strange land is removed, the medicinal properties will be greatly reduced."


    After careful observation, we can find that the open land in front is neither a big pit nor barren. It is difficult to tell whether the medicine field has been abandoned or removed.


    A bad feeling arose in Qin Feng''s heart. Shit, what he saw and heard here is completely different from the God tomb he knew. Did the big black dog deceive him.


    "Hurry to find the place where the tomb keeper can understand the Tao. If I can''t find it, I have the impulse to eat dog meat hotpot."


    "Wang..."


    Regretfully leaving the medicine field, they rushed to a mountain.


    There is no grass here, there are cliffs everywhere, there are stone mountains everywhere, there is no soil, there are all big stones.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Qin Feng was subdued. A woman was engraved on the stone wall, giving people the feeling that Tao and eyes are made by nature. Although it is only a stone carving, it has the wonderful realm of Taoist nature and the unity of heaven and man.


    "It''s just a stone carving. There are no moves. It''s just a standing posture. Why does it give people the feeling of the unity of Tao and me?" Qin Feng was really shocked.


    "Let''s go. There should be many stone carvings in the mountain. If you want to see them, take your time." urged the big black dog.


    Qin Feng reluctantly walked forward, but the picture appeared in his mind from time to time.


    There are many stone mountains and no grass. The cliffs are like a knife cut, straight up and down, and the cliffs are towering. Together, they are like a ladder to the sky.


    There is no soil or grass in this area. There are continuous stone mountains, and there are many stone forests. Large stones, such as lying cattle or bamboo shoots, have different postures, which can be called a wonder.


    After Qin Feng entered the mountain, he looked around. This stone land gave him a very special feeling, like an extraterritorial world lying here.


    One mountain, one realm, one stone and one scenery. It seems that someone has carved a natural path of the avenue with great pen. Every mountain and stone here attracts his attention.


    After entering the mountain, Qin Feng found that many of the pictures had been blurred under the erosion of wind, frost, rain and snow, which could only be vaguely identified.


    Unfortunately, most of them are not so-called skills. Many of them record some ancient things, and some scenery pictures, such as hundreds of birds and rare animals, are lifelike and lifelike.


    "What are the tomb keepers doing?" Qin Feng was suspicious and watched carefully.


    "These things are all great events that have happened in the God tomb. Unfortunately, it is difficult to understand their meaning now," said the big black dog.


    "Do you know?"


    "Who is Ben Hei? He doesn''t know what''s going on in the world."


    "Why was the tomb sealed?"


    "Uh... Let''s go to the next place."


    After walking dozens of steps forward, Qin Feng came to a mountain wall and was stunned. The stone carvings on it were very special. There were two figures branded, one of which was not human.


    It was a man, two meters high-energy, with four pairs of divine wings. He was magnificent and had eight arms under his shoulders. He was as strong as a dragon. There was a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    Opposite him, there is a graceful and beautiful woman, such as the queen of the world, with extraordinary charm and admiration.


    "It really records some big events that happened in the Shenzhong tomb. Inexplicable creatures confronted the tomb keeper of the Shenzhong tomb." the big black dog was surprised: "I once heard that there was a female tomb keeper in the Shenzhong tomb. It seems that this is the one in front of me."


    Unfortunately, this one alone has no follow-up, and I don''t know the result of the confrontation.

 Chapter 1298

    They walked forward and watched carefully all the way. There were figures emerging. They should be tomb keepers from generation to generation. They were all single pictures. They were very concise and could not see anything.


    Qin Feng saw a figure with a big clock on his head. There is no doubt that this should be the tomb keeper in the world.


    Seeing here, Qin Feng was also relieved. There was no doubt that it was the sealed God tomb.


    Suddenly, his eyes were frozen, and he saw another stone carving, which was very vague, but it could be recognized that he was carrying a lamp in his hand.


    "Lantern God also came here?" Qin Feng and big black dog were shocked.


    "Strange, I''ve never heard of it. The lantern God has also come to the God tomb?" the big black dog muttered.


    "Lao Hei, how much do you know about Lantern God?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." the big black dog shook his head and said, "this man is more mysterious than the tomb keeper, but why did he appear in the portrait of the tomb keeper of Shenzhong?"


    The big black dog looked suspicious and muttered. Qin Feng couldn''t hear what it said.


    In the back, there are some stone carvings, but they are more blurred. It seems that there is a fog rising and can''t be seen clearly.


    "Strange, is this still a god tomb?" the big black dog muttered.


    At the moment, Qin Feng also ignored the big black dog. He was attracted by the portraits in the stone carvings.


    "Lao Hei, do you think it looks like God''s guillotine peak?" Qin Feng asked, pointing to a stone portrait.


    The big black dog looked at it and suddenly stared: "it''s true. Although it''s very fuzzy, it can be vaguely recognized. This is the God''s decapitation peak."


    "And here, it seems to be the terrain of Bafen Taiji, as well as the cliff of death and the pit of God..."


    The big black dog bristled all over: "boy, there''s something wrong here."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also saw that the stone carvings behind them seemed to be some fierce terrain between heaven and earth.


    "What is this place?"


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, he was thrilled, because he saw that all the terrain seemed to be bathed in a faint glow, and then bloody, which was the real blood of unpredictable creatures.


    All kinds of supreme terrain are bathed in blood.


    Whose blood is this?


    "Lao Hei, what do you see?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog stared at the stone carvings for a long time and said, "boy, we may really want to witness the truth of the seal of the God tomb in the ancient times."


    "I have a hunch that this may really involve the reason why the God tomb was sealed."


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t fight against the big black dog again, because it was really extraordinary here, which made him thrilled. He had to see a terrible truth.


    "What is this?"


    At the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eye opened. He was shocked and saw some old things, some old things that happened in those terrible mountains and rivers.


    "That''s..."


    His eyes opened and closed. The red light was like a rainbow and the flame burned the sky. He saw one body shape after another looming in their respective extremely fierce mountains and rivers.


    It is an unimaginable creature. It is impossible to judge which ancient era it was born in and which era it belongs to at one time.


    However, their momentum and ripples reflect the ancient and modern future, running through one era after another. It''s terrible.


    "Lao Hei, there seems to be a supreme figure in every fierce terrain." Qin Feng said.


    "What?" the big black dog looked excited: "boy, what do you see?"


    Qin Feng told big black dog what he had seen and heard.


    The big black dog was silent and said word by word, "the thirty-six emperors of the late ancient times."


    "What is the thirty-six emperors of the late ancient times?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog shook his head and said, "a rumor that no one can feel or detect is too illusory and untrue. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Since the emperor, why is there no record in ancient history?"


    "In this ancient history, the emperor is just a rumor, always invisible and can''t appear, but there is one in each mountain and river topographic map here!"


    "Does this condense the special terrain of all walks of life in the heavens, or is it to show the strongest of all dynasties?"


    The big black dog was shocked and surprised. The waves in his heart were surging. Accidentally, he revealed some details.


    "Old black, what is the emperor?"


    "The emperor, born as the emperor, is the first one in heaven and earth. The emperor is the only one for all ages." the big black dog whispered, "in short, it is the emperor in the gods."


    Qin Feng secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. Emperor of gods, what level of creatures is this.


    It is unimaginable that all gods should respect him as emperor.


    "Is there such a realm? Why has there never been such a record?" Qin Feng asked.


    As he knows, the strongest is the God. He has never heard of the emperor above God.


    "I don''t know. Since ancient times, whether there is an emperor has yet to be demonstrated." the big black dog shook his head and said, "the 36 emperors in the late ancient times are just a kind of honorific title for those who have made great contributions. They may not be the real emperor, but maybe they are just great gods."


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s a real emperor. Without records, it may not exist. No one knows what means the emperor has. It''s possible to erase a section of history."


    "Tomb keepers, lantern gods, can they call them emperors?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog thought for a while and said, "the tomb keeper, lantern God, emperor of heaven, Pluto and some very few people, their origin is too mysterious to be clear. It is said that they are related to the future."


    "Yes, I also guess that the tomb keepers may come from the future." Qin Feng nodded to know the big black dog''s view on this.


    But obviously he was disappointed, and the big black dog couldn''t give a definite answer. To be exact, what involves the future is too mysterious and shrouded in fog to see the truth.


    The big black dog stared at these stone portraits with green eyes and said, "it''s extraordinary here. It may have recorded some unknown secrets. Maybe there was an emperor once."


    "Here... It''s so mysterious." Qin Feng''s eyes opened and closed to see clearly.


    This area is too mysterious. It runs through many ages and engraves the figure of one ultimate person after another from all walks of life. However, they seem to be... Dead!


    The so-called Cabernet Sauvignon and the blood bathed in mountains and rivers are all theirs!


    "It''s him!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng saw "Acquaintances".


    To be exact, on the path from Naihe bridge to the mysterious ancient temple, there was a supreme creature who wanted to change his growth path. A terrorist creature who claimed to be the former Lord of the underworld helped him.


    In a terrible terrain here, Qin Feng saw his figure, which shocked him. The terrible hell Lord also bled in a fierce place of mountains and rivers.


    This made his heart rise and fall. The supreme strong man also helped him. Has he fallen?


    But he also appeared at Naihe bridge more than a year ago!


    Immediately, Qin Feng knew that what was recorded here may not be the present, or the past, or the future.


    It''s too mysterious. He can''t understand it. It doesn''t necessarily exist.

 Chapter 1299

    "In the future, will this terrible creature suffer a great disaster and bleed?" Qin Feng said to himself. He wanted to see the strong man again and reminded him to be careful,


    Qin Feng was breathless. He wanted to know if there was anyone else here.


    "Boy, look carefully," said the big black dog, looking at Qin Feng eagerly.


    Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t need to be reminded by the big black dog. He was also desperately urging the immortal reincarnation eye to know more.


    At this time, his eyebrows had shed bleeding tears, even the immortal reincarnation eye could not bear it, but he still insisted.


    Finally, he got something this time. He saw a terrible corner of the event!


    In a magnificent terrain, a man stood tall and looked at the sky, as if he had made a decision to go to heaven and leave his hometown for a long journey.


    But at this time, a sudden change happened.


    At his feet, in the crystal and holy mountains, the soil was dim and suddenly cracked. A big black hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed the emperor''s ankle and went to the ground.


    That kind of strength is unimaginable. It seems that it is enough to break the flood of the universe, just for a moment, so that the star sea outside the region is dimmed and then extinguished.


    In an instant, the boundless darkness covered the vast land, the cold suddenly came, all the plants died, other creatures declined, and the whole world seemed to be heading for the end.


    The most terrible thing is that the speed is incredible. When the black hand pokes out, the long river of time looms, and then it is cut off. It grabs the emperor''s ankle and never avoids it.


    You know, it is very likely to be the legendary emperor. It is unimaginable and powerful, but it was suddenly caught.


    The supreme emperor is immortal, respected by all spirits in the world, and has few enemies. However, he encountered an accident that day. Since he was caught, he roared and tried to shake his feet.


    However, with the blood rain flying, he was sinking. The fierce terrain collapsed and was sinking.


    Click!


    It was a voice that made people feel sour. It came out from the terrain. After the black hands under the ground grabbed the man''s ankle, they still vaguely showed half a face covered by darkness. They opened their mouth and bit down, bloody. It was really terrible. At that level, they ate like the most cruel beasts.


    The man groaned, his fist print fell like the sky, went down, and his feet shook. The rules of the road were like an ocean, stirring there, killing inexplicable creatures underground.


    In addition, the light curtain of men''s body protection automatically circulates and strangles all crises.


    Unfortunately, neither the body protection light curtain, nor the fist seal, nor the avenue Rune sea can change the bloody moment.


    "Click!"


    It was like the sound of chewing from the ground, splashing with blood and coming out of the black mist.


    Even if it was just a pair of stone carvings, Qin Feng seemed to feel the same. He felt cold all over and sharp pain in his ankle bones.


    The terrain disappeared and disappeared under the ground,


    The emperor disappeared, and an earth shaking world war took place underground. The emperor''s blood flew out, dyed the whole world red and invaded an era.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng saw another terrain, blood flowed out of his eyes, red light turned into runes, and he saw another image.


    It was a clear world, a famous mountain and river, with a clear sky and beautiful ripples.


    Suddenly, there were changes. The blue sky quickly darkened. Vaguely, I seemed to see a magic face. I couldn''t tell what race it was, but it made people''s souls tremble.


    In that big river, a light and shadow rose, hit the darkness, pierced the long river of years, and the power of time emerged.


    Qin Feng saw a figure, slim and graceful. It was very likely that she was also an emperor. She was fighting against the magic face.


    When the jade palm is photographed, it looks like the earth is cut off the next day. Even the long river of years is separated. It seems to cut off that piece of ancient history.


    It was a woman. It was terrible. Even heaven and earth could be cut off and cut off from ancient history. It was like controlling time and space. This means was amazing.


    When the empress dealt with the magic face, Qin Feng could not see the battle involving the long river of years. He only saw that in the end, the heaven and earth returned to Qingming, the darkness disappeared, and the famous mountains and rivers were desolate.


    Qin Feng desperately urged the immortal reincarnation eyes and saw a figure coming to the barren terrain, with the sound of swords ringing through.


    It was a man who was as rich as jade. He looked for the terrible sword there, and the power of years was flowing, tearing the terrain apart.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what the man was doing, but he could feel the artistic conception. The man with the sword seemed to be shouting evil women?


    Yes, that woman is really terrible.


    Finally, he saw the man standing and thinking about something. Then he slapped the terrain and sank.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were about to crack. He stared at the scene. This was the truth he finally captured and finally saw what happened.


    Underground, there are vertical and horizontal interwoven passages. After two ancient, deep and fuzzy creatures fall in, they fight in that passage.


    It was the woman and the magic face that seemed to change a time and space, and the man had disappeared.


    "Is this... Hell?"


    Qin Feng was shocked. Through the cracked surface, he saw the deep ancient road, emitting the smell of decay and death, and some rotten bodies.


    It''s so similar, especially that kind of breath, which is almost the same as that of Naihe bridge. There is a desolate and lifeless breath, which seems to be the product of many centuries ago.


    Coupled with the popularity of big black dogs and little white cats, Qin Feng felt that it should be an ancient underground road.


    The black road is too magnificent. The vicissitudes of life are ancient, with the breath of extinction and the sense of dusty years of countless cold eras.


    The picture turns again, the woman and the magic face disappear. For a moment, it seems that the years have been reversed, and the previous man and black hand master appear.


    The two creatures were in a fierce battle. After losing the first hand, the man was too passive. Everything in the black ancient road was so terrible and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Not a complete ancient road!"


    At a glance, Qin Feng saw that some areas of the underground road were broken, like they had been destroyed, already damaged, and now they are incomplete.


    I don''t know where it leads, I don''t know the beginning, I don''t know the end!


    Qin Feng sucked the air conditioner, and there was a creature on a deserted road. It was amazing that a king was caught by a big black hand.


    The scene blurred, a stream of imperial blood rushed up in the fog, and then everything on the ground was invisible.


    Only the sky, constantly cracked, accompanied by colorful blood, dripping from some areas, and then the world returned to silence.


    "The Emperor... Fell."


    A moment later, someone shouted in a pathetic voice.


    Then all the living creatures cried out and the world shook.


    Countless calls came from the end of the universe and from the area of living creatures. The whole world mourned.


    Qin Feng was stunned, and a supreme emperor died like this? It''s creepy!


    In a trance, he could hear the sound of chewing, bone cracking and blood splashing, and he couldn''t help getting goose bumps.

 Chapter 1300

    Qin Feng was stunned. The whole person was like clay sculpture and wood carving. There was an ancient road in the ancient underground, which had long been desolate, but there was that terrible strong man.


    "Lao Hei, in the ancient underground mansion, there is the terror of killing the emperor?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Boy, what do you see?" the big black dog bristled at the smell.


    "I saw a black hand dragging an emperor into the depths of the earth, where there was a deserted ancient road..."


    "Stop talking." the big black dog was cold and said, "the ancient hell is deserted. The water in this pool is too deep and extremely terrible. I''m afraid it involves unimaginable existence in the game."


    "Every terrain here is stained with the blood of the emperor," Qin Feng said.


    "Boy, don''t scare the dog." the big black dog grinned.


    Qin Feng ignored it and burst into a cold sweat. In so many places, there stood a supreme strong man, but did they all seem to be dead? Remembered by the terrain in front of you?


    It''s true? Or his speculation?


    Qin Feng is unbelievable. What is it here? It remembers the supreme emperors of all dynasties and runs through the ages. Has it witnessed the bloody scene of those people lying on their corpses?


    "I want to see the truth!" Qin Feng shouted!


    Does it look like a witness here? Remember the emperors, emperors, through heaven and earth, ancient and modern, step on blood!


    Tear apart the sky, cross the sea of time, cross one era after another, ups and downs of all ages, what is it witnessing all the way?


    This is an unspeakable and terrible thing, with an unparalleled terrible past.


    I can''t imagine! Any emperor could not have guessed, and could not be seen in the long history!


    However, the stone carvings here have witnessed one era after another. There are such creatures in those periods, which is really shocking in the past, present and future. Anyone who contacts and understands them will tremble.


    The bloody past is remembered here, and what kind of carrier is it?


    What is the meaning of its existence?


    Have you witnessed and witnessed the terrible events that have happened?


    Even though the lake and sea are steaming away, thousands of generations have already passed, and everything has become a thing of the past, at the moment, Qin Feng still feels chilly on his back, sweating on his forehead, cold in his heart, throbbing and extremely creepy.


    What is the truth?


    He wanted to see clearly how the most powerful creatures, the supreme existence in an era, suddenly died suddenly? Inexplicable tragic death is really frightening in the world.


    Qin Feng''s immortal reincarnation eyes are extremely terrible. His pupils turn into the most complicated blood color symbols. The flames surge out of his eyes. He is almost going to become an ocean, a lake and a sea, drowning heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he had the spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and overlooking the whole vast land. The void burned by runes outside his pupils collapsed. He wanted to see the truth here.


    "Is this going to fly?" the big black dog was surprised and stared at Qin Feng.


    "I saw the world bleeding, I saw the earth sinking, I saw the burial of an era, I saw an era disappearing..."


    "There is a vanishing sword, withered grass, extinguished lights, fallen great figures, and the annihilation of the heavens and the world..."


    "Boy, don''t pretend to frighten the dog." the big black dog was very angry.


    Qin Feng excites Lingling to shiver, then frowns again, listens and watches other stone carvings. If you are hidden, you can see similar scenes.


    The emperor subdues the corpse and the emperor dyes the blood.


    The emperor will die and the emperor will fall, but there has never been any ancient history record. Has all traces been erased?


    Only the terrain here remembers those terrible scenes.


    "Boy, don''t look, you''re possessed." the big black dog bit Qin Feng''s arm.


    "The dead dog bit me again." Qin Feng slapped me.


    "Wake up." the big black dog jumped far and looked at him strangely.


    In fact, Qin Feng was not stunned, but had a sad feeling and wanted to see those things clearly.


    Now, the power of his immortal reincarnation eye is fading, and he is powerless even if he wants to.


    Qin Feng told big black dog what he had seen before. The dead dog knows a lot. He knows ancient and modern times. Maybe he will know something?


    The big black dog frowned and thought deeply, and then said, "boy, if what you see is not fantasy, it''s a big problem."


    "What do you say?"


    "These things have never been recorded." the big black dog nodded and said, "if they have been artificially erased, what is the purpose?"


    "And when you see grass and lights, the supreme ones that run through the ancient, modern and future, it''s hard to tell what era they are."


    "You mean, what these stone carvings remember is not necessarily the past?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, some savvy. People in the future may enter this era. They may not know what will happen in the future. It''s not how cruel the future is, but the current era, which is very strange." the big black dog''s face is very bad: "after I wake up, I can smell a strange smell. This world, this era, is different from usual."


    "Xiaobai also has this feeling, especially after waking up so long, this feeling is no longer illusory and ethereal, and unexpected changes may occur in the future, which may affect the ancient and modern future."


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, but secretly asked Wuchen, but there was still no response.


    It seems that after the appearance of the other shore flower, Wuchen rarely contacted him. Of course, with Wuchen, it was the self-discipline of the strong, and he didn''t want to intervene too much.


    However, Qin Feng felt that no dust could solve his doubts. What he saw today, even the gods could not answer.


    A period of ancient history, a period of future, a period of years, beyond cognition, unimaginable.


    "What will happen in the future?" Qin Feng asked big black dog.


    "Who doesn''t know? In short, it gives me a bad feeling. Ancient and modern times have appeared in the future. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." the big black dog shook his head, suddenly stared at Qin Feng and opened the dog''s mouth: "boy, you said someone wanted to change your growth path and was blocked by a Pluto?"


    Qin Feng nodded and repeated what happened at Naihe bridge that day.


    "Wang, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier." the big black dog jumped up in surprise.


    Qin Feng''s black face: "I fucking told you that you don''t believe it."


    "Wang!" the big black dog jumped up and wanted to bite Qin Feng. However, in mid air, his body stiffened and suddenly fell down. He stared at Qin Feng and dared not come forward.


    "The Supreme Master wants to change your growth path, the future or the past, and want to change history. This is too terrible. What have you done, you boy, that people will change your growth process regardless of the cause and effect of the years." the big black dog muttered: "you boy will be terrible in the future. You can''t bite again, otherwise you won''t be able to hold your thigh in the future."


    Hearing the broken thoughts of the black dog, Qin Feng''s face was black and could not be black any more. He thought that the big black dog saw him covered with dog teeth and found his conscience. Unexpectedly, it was because he wanted to hold his thigh in the future.

 Chapter 1301

    "I tell you, no matter how far in the future, you can''t hold my thigh."


    "Since you can''t hold it, bite it!"


    Click!


    Qin Feng was bitten by a dog on his thigh before he reacted.


    "I''ll marry your dog grandmother''s dog aunt." Qin Feng raised his fist and blew it over.


    The two of them began to work. In this area, people roared and dogs barked and kept coming out.


    "Stop fighting, boy. Something serious has happened." the big black dog was suddenly shocked.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng confiscated it and punched the dog in the eye.


    "Wang... Boy, something really happened and disappeared."


    "What disappeared." when Qin Feng turned his head and looked, his pupils narrowed sharply. The surrounding environment did not know when it had changed. All the stone carvings here disappeared, even the surrounding trees and rocks were different.


    Although a person and a dog didn''t care about the environment before, they can see the changes of a tree at their level.


    It is absolutely invisible here, and great changes have taken place.


    "Lao Hei, what''s the situation?" Qin Feng grabbed the dog''s tail.


    "Boy, I want to leave... Barking... Loosen my black tail!" the big black dog turned and was about to bite.


    "You don''t want to go if you can''t find the place where the tomb keeper can understand the Tao." Qin Feng slapped the big black dog''s hairless ass.


    "Wang... So many strange things have happened. Do you want to find? Something happened to the thirty-six emperors of the late ancient times." the big black dog said and played a retreat drum.


    "What does it have to do with us?" Qin Feng shrugged.


    "Anyway, I don''t dare. I want to leave." the big black dog suggested, "why don''t we go back first and discuss with some guys outside."


    Qin Feng thought for a while. He was about to nod. Suddenly, he found that there was a light shining in the stone forest in the distance. He wondered, "where is what?"


    "Wang..." the big black dog ran out.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth. The next moment, he clenched his fists tightly.


    "You dead dog, why don''t you die." Qin Feng hurried after him.


    Shit, I''m afraid to go. I obviously found something good. I want to deceive him away first and monopolize it myself.


    "The dog hotpot didn''t run away."


    When he came to a stone forest, Qin Feng saw that on a large bluestone shaped like a lying tiger, there were half stone carvings and a figure standing by pinching and printing.


    Although it is missing, only half of the body is missing, but it is quite mysterious. Vaguely, it shows a momentum.


    This is definitely a kind of immortality.


    "Dead dog, you want to die." Qin Feng stared. This guy is not a dog. As long as it is good, he wants to swallow everything alone. Once something happens, he will pull him as a cushion. He has never seen such an unreliable dog.


    "Boy, can you not spend the belly of a black dog with the heart of a villain?" the big black dog squinted at Qin Feng and said, "I''m trying to help you see if there''s any danger here."


    "Are you so kind?" Qin Feng didn''t believe it.


    "There is indeed a kind of technique recorded here. Although it is incomplete, it is definitely not easy to stay in the seal place of the God tomb." the big black dog said, "go to experience and practice. I will never interfere with you and help you protect the Dharma."


    Qin Feng looked at it suspiciously. Seeing that it didn''t move, he walked slowly over.


    The big black dog bared his teeth and muttered, "shit, it''s a specific Terran cultivation method. Isn''t this discrimination against dogs? It''s too bad."


    Qin Feng he qiminrui immediately returned to his mind: "tonight, steamed dog head, spicy dog whip, braised dog hoof..."


    "Woof, woof... Ben Hei fought with you."


    A man and a dog, sure enough, started fighting again.


    After a period of time, Qin Feng had more dog teeth, the big black dog''s nose was swollen, and his hair was pitiful.


    "Naked crazy." Qin Feng glanced and walked towards Qingshi.


    "Half of it was artificially erased..." a bad feeling rose in Qin Feng''s heart.


    The missing half here is very likely to be erased.


    Over the years, the land of Enlightenment has also been destroyed.


    After feeling for a while, Qin Feng shook his head. There was only half of it. He couldn''t find anything at all.


    "Take me to the place of enlightenment!" he urged the big black dog


    "Isn''t that what you''re looking for? Maybe it''s hidden in these wall charts," replied the big black dog.


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t know the exact location." Qin Feng''s face was black.


    "Yes, that''s right. Ben Hei is also looking for it." the big black dog raised his head and responded calmly.


    The dog is really unreliable. Qin Feng wants to kick it very much, but there is no way at present. He still has to count on it in the end.


    "Are you sure you can find it?"


    "Probably," replied the big black dog in an uncertain tone.


    Qin Feng took out a small iron fragment and held it in his hand. He felt everywhere. Now he can''t rely on the big dog. He needs to find it himself.


    The big black dog looked harmless to humans and animals, came close, and then suddenly bit his hand with a black mouth.


    "Shit, you dead dog, you have a black mouth!" Qin Feng was always on guard against it and rushed into the sky.


    "How stingy, isn''t it a piece of broken iron? I just want to see if it''s a kind of fairy gold." the big black dog who failed the sneak attack had a hard mouth and refused to admit it, but his eyes glanced at the broken iron from time to time.


    "If you dare to go down the black mouth again, you can''t think of the position of the tile fragments and the Naihe bridge." Qin Feng said with a black face.


    The big black dog looked at Qin Feng with his neck askew and said, "boy, why are you so much junk!"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    "What''s the origin of your broken iron piece? I saw a pattern on it just now. It feels like a mold. Did you engrave it?"


    Qin Feng knew that the withered black dead dog didn''t hold his good idea, so he had the idea of breaking iron pieces.


    But he was really shocked. The black dog''s eyesight was really good.


    This piece of iron was indeed not a mortal, but was picked up at the Naihe bridge. He saw a fragment of the tomb keeper''s clock inserted there. Of course, he could not get close to it.


    Just good luck, a small piece of iron broke out on the fragment. Just when he could get close, he put it in his pocket.


    Are the fragments on the tomb keeper''s weapons mortal?


    Of course, ordinary people really can''t see that even if he took it with him for so long, he doesn''t think there is anything strange about the broken iron.


    But the big black dog just took a look and decided to make a black mouth. It can be seen that the bad dog must have seen the uniqueness of the broken iron.


    He glared and said, "dead dog, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to find me a place to understand the Tao!"


    "Boy, what''s your attitude?" the big black dog bared his teeth and said, "if you don''t respect being black again, the lettering of the great God, the lamp text of the lantern God, and the black emperor Dharma, you don''t have to think about it."


    "I really despise your imperial Dharma."


    "I won''t give it to you yet! Earth buns." the big black dog looked at the dog''s mouth and said, "by the way, if you can find the place where the tomb keeper can understand the Tao, you should give me the scrap iron."

 Chapter 1302

    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to it. He walked to the distance and watched stone carvings one after another. He occasionally saw some incomplete moves. At this time, he would figure them out carefully.


    An hour later, he came to a cliff. It was a very broad picture carving, up to more than 100, for example, it was much longer than what he had just seen.


    At first, he didn''t care, because although the stone carvings were long, they were not so profound. They were all the most common moves.


    However, when he saw more than 30 paintings, his look changed. It was this ordinary move that gradually sublimated and continued, giving people the feeling of turning corruption into magic.


    He meditated and looked down for two hours. Qin Feng didn''t speak until he saw it. Finally, he sighed: "the place where the tomb keeper understands the Tao is really not simple. The simple murals have deep meaning."


    "Let me have a look." the big black dog hurried over, and the dog''s eyes were staring out.


    But after watching it for a long time, it didn''t feel any different.


    "Hey, boy, you may feel the mysterious feeling when you have the fragments on the tomb keeper''s weapons. I think those who see have a share." the big black dog smiled and his mouth grinned to the back of his ear. How obscene it is.


    "Don''t you know the origin of the scrap iron?" Qin Feng glanced at it.


    "That... Er..." the big black dog smiled awkwardly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twitched. Ya, the dead dog didn''t tell the truth.


    "If you just want to practice the Dharma on the wall, I can share it with you." Qin Feng left the big black dog and said, "if this is really the place for the tomb keeper to understand the Tao, it''s not that I can''t give you the broken iron pieces after I succeed in understanding the Tao, but if you rob it now, don''t blame me for working hard with you."


    "Is Ben black such a dog?"


    "I wish you weren''t."


    "Hey! Boy, are you so kind?" the big black dog was suspicious.


    Qin Feng really wants to beat it.


    "Do you think everyone is as greedy as you?" he said silently, "if you practice this method, it won''t lose me. I can help. Why don''t you help? Don''t be a gentleman with a dog''s heart."


    This is the truth. He often quarrels with the big black dog no matter how they don''t deal with it, but to be honest, there is no real hostility between them, so Qin Feng doesn''t object to helping it without harming his own interests.


    One man and one dog, each grasping pieces of iron, study the method from shallow to deep on the mural together.


    This is not a special secret method. It is a very common method that has been widely spread, but it is sublimated from plain to ordinary. When combined, it can turn corruption into magic and play an incredible power.


    "More than a hundred ordinary moves can evolve into completely different greatness. It''s wonderful."


    Qin Feng pondered for a long time before he continued to walk down. He found more than 100 engravings. He observed them carefully.


    Until the end, he was really surprised. This is a series, with a total of more than 300 murals.


    "This is..."


    Qin Feng was very shocked. He was deducing some supreme secret method, from plain to profound. He suddenly saw the mystery.


    The people who left such murals are shocking. They start from ordinary and gradually evolve to mysterious. This is to kill gods and immortals


    It must be a brilliant figure to turn corruption into magic and develop the great art of supreme attack.


    Unfortunately, he failed after all and failed to promote the ultimate power of cutting immortals.


    Qin Feng remained silent for a long time and pondered carefully. Although such deduction went astray, it gave him great inspiration and gave him a further understanding of the art.


    He thought for a long time. He felt that if this method was practiced, it could kill God.


    "Lao Hei, what''s your expression?" Qin Feng was stunned when he saw the big black dog who could no longer be black.


    "Boy, did you do something? Why can''t I understand anything." the big black dog bared his teeth: "no wonder it''s so kind. It was intentional."


    "I really want to beat you." Qin Fengqi''s liver hurts and said, "don''t think you''re black, just think others are black."


    "The crows in the world are generally black, boy, you are not white at all."


    "I''ll go to your aunt dog''s fourth wife." Qin Feng kicked it out!


    Click!


    The big black dog decided to bite.


    It was getting dark. Qin Feng continued to watch the pictures at night. By late at night, he had seen all 300 engravings.


    Qin Feng was shocked and knew what the inheritance of these 300 murals was. It was an immortal art. Only by understanding the deep meaning from shallow to deep, could he know what the big sun and the sky are.


    It''s not enlightenment.


    "It''s not enlightenment at all, Lao Hei. Aren''t you fooling me?" Qin Feng''s face was not good and stared at the big black dog.


    "Didn''t I say that even when you get to the place of enlightenment, you can''t distinguish it. You need to figure it out slowly." the big black dog said, "who do you think will be able to understand the place of Enlightenment of the tomb keeper?"


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Qin Feng paced forward and almost turned all the cliffs. There were many murals, but they didn''t have a big impact on him, so he didn''t bother to practice.


    "Found it, here!" cried the big black dog. It spread very far and echoed in the middle of the night.


    Qin Feng came near after several ups and downs. The stone mountain was majestic, but there was no so-called Scripture. It was bare.


    "Where is it?"


    "This mountain is part of the Scripture. Whether you can get it depends on your nature." the big black dog answered with his head raised.


    "You are perfunctory. You just point out a stone mountain and say it is the place of enlightenment. How do you want me to believe it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It depends on your surname." the big black dog hesitated.


    "Don''t fool!" Qin Feng stared.


    The big black dog was also anxious and said, "this is definitely the place for the tomb keeper to understand the Tao. I heard it with my own ears."


    "What did you hear?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I heard that the tomb keeper rose here."


    "Then tell me how to understand the Tao."


    The big black dog raised his head, tilted his neck and said, "it''s none of my business. You need to understand it yourself."


    This dead dog! Qin Feng wanted to clean it up, but he knew he couldn''t move. Finally, he flew up the stone cliff and observed it inch by inch..


    He rubbed the stone cliff with his hand, and the other hand held a piece of broken iron, but he could not feel anything unusual after a long time of silence.


    "Lao Hei, you''re lying!"


    "Absolutely, but it needs amazing understanding. Whether you can understand depends on your own ability." the big black dog was a little guilty when he said these words.


    Qin Feng held pieces of iron on the cliff. His heart was empty and tasted it quietly, but everything was quiet. He couldn''t find anything.


    "The place where the tomb keeper''s Enlightenment rises must have a great mystery..." the big black dog shouted below: "I''ve found the place for you to understand. It''s your own business whether you can understand it or not. You must give me the position of the earthen pot, broken iron and the bridge."


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 1303

    Qin Feng''s mind is clear and tries not to think of anything else.


    Suddenly, his body was shocked and he felt a burning heat. Then, a piece of bronze fragment appeared in his hand.


    "This is the fragment of the bronze magic lamp. Is this..." Qin Feng widened his eyes.


    Below, the big black dog Tongling, with big eyes and green light, shouted, "boy, where do you have so many fragments? You must give it to me."


    Qin Feng ignored it, put away the broken iron pieces and only took the bronze fragments.


    The origin of this fragment, like iron fragments, is a corner jumping from bronze fragments.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the light all over the sky rushed up, and a round of blue light rose from the stone cliff. It was extremely hot, and Qin Feng was completely swallowed.


    The whole stone mountain has become a piece of green awn. The flame is rising. The fire has burned half of the sky red. The green light is hanging in the air. It is huge and vigorous. Qin Feng is in it and looks solemn.


    "Shit, he can really learn? In addition to his amazing savvy, doesn''t he need the guidance of the tomb keeper? Thanks a lot, he really gave the boy a chance to understand......" the big black dog''s face was as unlucky as eating a dead child.


    It looks unlucky, but Qin Feng can''t see it. Otherwise, he has to fight it, even if he may be bitten by a dog.


    "To the extreme of emptiness, keep quiet. All things work together, and I will see the recovery. The husband and the things return to their roots..."


    Qin Feng has a clear mind. He is bathed in the fire. There is a fire in his heart. It is gorgeous to the sky. The candle shines on the sky and is bright.


    The innate essence, the acquired essence nourishment, the most holy law and the surging Taoist power flow to every inch of flesh and blood.


    His whole body was covered with blue light, and then slowly transparent. The green fire covered his body, his heart cleaned up all the dirt and defects, his body was clean inside and outside, and his flesh was gradually crystal.


    This is a new change, both congenital and acquired.


    Qin Feng did not move. He felt the change with his heart and silently recited the mysterious and obscure lantern text.


    Qin Feng sat still until the sun rose and the morning glow came. He opened his eyes. On the cliff, characters flickered and disappeared.


    The cliff returned to normal.


    Qin Feng stands on the cliff facing the morning glow, hunting in clothes and clothes. His body is like jade. Although he is a young man, he has the temperament of immortality, which is elegant in his youth.


    "Have you really understood the Tao? Have you broken through the heaven pass?" asked the big black dog reluctantly.


    "What do you mean, do you think you can''t understand the Tao even if you bring me here and guide me?" Qin Feng looked at it with a bad look.


    The big black dog smiled and said, "how is it possible that Ben Hei is not so authentic? I''m just asking."


    "Ask a Mao, do you think I didn''t hear your broken thoughts?" Qin Feng rushed over and rode the big black dog under him.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" the big black dog knew it was wrong and didn''t say anything.


    "I need the guidance of the tomb keeper before I can understand the Tao. You think I''m deaf!" Qin Fengqi''s teeth itched. At that time, he didn''t hear it, but was understanding the dengwen as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Then you haven''t realized it yet." the big black dog shouted.


    "He is the lantern text of the lantern God, and the ghost fart understands the Tao." Qin Feng snorted.


    "What." the big black dog was stunned. He kicked Qin Feng out and looked incredible.


    Qin Feng nodded with a black face. He really didn''t know if the fragments of the bronze magic lamp resonated with the lamp text.


    The big black dog hurriedly came over and flattered: "what is recorded in the lamp text, is it the method of rising?"


    "Forget." Qin Feng didn''t look at the big black dog.


    It''s so deceptive. It''s clearly said that it''s the place of enlightenment. The result is the record of dengwen.


    Of course, although he made a mistake, Qin Feng was very happy. The lantern text of the lantern God was worse than that of the people who didn''t keep the tomb.


    He has written down the dengwen, but based on his cultivation, he still needs time to study it slowly.


    "Find me a place to understand Tao quickly." Qin Feng shouted.


    "Hey, boy, you''ve got the lantern text of the lantern God. You should honor what you promised me!" said the big black dog.


    "You dead dog, who knew this but didn''t tell me, fooled me here. Do you want me to come here for nothing? I haven''t realized the Tao yet and won''t give you anything." Qin Feng said.


    "Boy, you''re provoking my dignity. Be careful I''ll eat you!" the big black dog shouted fiercely.


    "Isn''t that the truth? You know you can''t understand the Tao without the guidance of the tomb keeper." Qin Feng stared at it.


    "Ben Hei is so righteous. He doesn''t pay attention to it. He has his own way to solve it. I want to tell you when you get here and give you fragments and news."


    "You can really plot to lead me here. You can''t extricate yourself from the enlightenment, but you can''t trigger it, so I have to offer treasure and news, don''t you?" Qin Feng endured the impulse to shoot it and said: "fortunately, I got the lantern text of the lantern God."


    "Don''t think Ben black is so unbearable." the big black dog didn''t blush and said, "in fact, I''m here to take you to find dengwen. I just don''t want to test you."


    "You dead dog can really bring the dead alive. It''s also a great shame for dogs to have you as the best dog!" Qin Feng stared at it fiercely and said, "tell me how to understand the Tao, the fragments of earthen pots, the fragments of funeral bells, the fragments of bronze magic lamps, and the location of Naihe bridge."


    The big black dog hesitated. How could he know? He opened his mouth and said, "boy, you have profaned me many times and dared to call me a dead dog. Ben black will teach you a lesson!"


    "Dead dog, I also want to clean you up!" Qin Feng punched and sneaked the attack first, and his spiritual power and spiritual power went out at the same time.


    The big black dog is not a good stubble at all. He has a black mouth almost at the same time.


    "Shit, if a dead dog is really hard to move his last name, he knows to make a black mouth!"


    "You attacked me first this time!"


    "If I don''t take the lead, I''ll be bitten by the dog again."


    "Shit, boy, you''re insulting me!"


    Qin Feng and big black dog fought again in the stone forest. They were all abnormal physique. They hit the sky and sounded like iron.


    "Boy, anyway, you''ve got dengwen. It''s no worse than enlightenment. Give me my reward." the big black dog cried while biting.


    "It''s strange for you. You want to cover the White Wolf empty handed. Don''t count on it in your life." Qin Feng''s palm wheel moved.


    "You want Ben black and white to be busy..." the big black dog bared his teeth and threatened.


    "Dead dog, what do you eat? You can''t beat it!" Qin Feng cursed.


    "Shit, it''s the power of the five elements. How can I say it hurts so much? It hurts to death!" the big black dog screamed, not pretending.


    Qin Feng has been bitten for more than ten times. He is really speechless. He exerts his best and can only make the other party feel pain. What is this!


    Of course, neither he nor the big black dog entered a real life and death duel, so the so-called effort is not a desperate battle.


    "Dead dog, you''re sick!"


    "You are a pervert. If an expert who opens the Tianguan pass is patted by your palm, Ben Hei can bear it. Shit, it hurts me!" the big black dog bared his teeth and screamed.


    A man and a dog fought for a while, but the fire was extinguished, and they gathered together to discuss.

 Chapter 1304

    "Our cooperation is to find the place of enlightenment. I''ll give you the pieces of earthen cans and the location of Naihe bridge. What I get on the way is all personal creation, which has nothing to do with you." Qin Feng said, "it''s my own ability to get dengwen."


    "No, I brought you in. Can you find the lantern text of the lantern God?" asked the big black dog.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t let me understand the Tao. Don''t even think about it." Qin Feng tilted to the big black dog: "do you have any signs?"


    "No, this is the only place after searching." the big black dog shook his head unkindly.


    "Nonsense, don''t perfunctory me and lead the way quickly. Don''t you want the broken tile jar?" Qin Feng threatened.


    "Lend me your corrugated pieces and bronze pieces. I''m sure I can find a place to understand the Tao."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What does the weapon fragment of Lantern God have to do with the place of Enlightenment of the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng glanced at it.


    "Then give me the fragments of the funeral bell. With this thing as a sensor, I''m sure I can find a place to understand the Tao." the big black dog assured me.


    "Don''t make any wrong ideas!" Qin Feng refused sternly. If he lent it, it would definitely be meat buns beating dogs.


    "Lao Hei, tell me the truth. Is there really a way for us to understand the Tao in the place of the tomb keeper?"


    "There''s definitely a way." the big black dog was not confident enough, and then said, "but if you give me all those fragments, you must have a better grasp."


    "Can''t your heart be black?" Qin Feng was speechless, and then said with a tough attitude: "anyway, I''ve gained a lot here. If you''re no longer reliable, let''s shoot and break up."


    Finally, the big black dog compromised. Obviously, he was very moved by the fragments on Qin Feng and didn''t dare to offend him to death.


    Big black dog took Qin Feng around here, one place after another, checking very carefully.


    The big black dog stood up like a man. His paws touched his chin and said, "boy, I''m sure that the place where the tomb keeper understood the Tao is here."


    "This is Deng Wen," Qin Feng reminded patiently.


    "What''s the matter? Maybe the lantern God knew it was extraordinary here, so he left a word." the big black dog''s eyes turned: "Hey, boy, what''s recorded in the lantern text."


    "You should pay less attention to light writing. It''s important to do business."


    "It''s really Qin''s skin." the big black dog muttered and said, "I know the spell to open the land of enlightenment, but whether you can enter the state of enlightenment depends on your own understanding."


    "Boy, Ben Hei said it first. If you have a problem with your own understanding, no wonder Ben Hei."


    "As long as what you said is true, you will never give less." Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog nodded, his face gradually became dignified and said, "remember the mantra of the mind method."


    "Heaven is empty, yin and Yang alternate, dark yellow weeping blood, and the weather will turn around..."


    Qin Feng sat around and silently recited the mantra of the mind method passed to him by the big black dog.


    His mind is clear, his body and mind are open, and he makes himself fit with the environment.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s divine sense envelops every place here. He can feel the breath of flowers and trees. He seems to have turned into a stone, a grass and a flower.


    But for a long time, there was no progress.


    "Lao Hei, are you reliable or not?" Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the big black dog maliciously.


    "Hold your breath and don''t look at him." the big black dog warned seriously.


    He glanced deeply at the pretending big black dog. Qin Feng continued to close his eyes and tried to enter the state of enlightenment.


    His whole body was steaming with white fog, and his immortal Qi was faint. It seemed that he was about to become an immortal.


    "Darling, I''m really in the state of enlightenment." the big black dog muttered with a shriveled expression on his face: "just make up a few words. This guy can also understand Tao. This understanding... Is too strong!"


    "Dead black dog..." Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the fire.


    "Boy, you have realized the truth. Don''t waste a good opportunity." the big black dog shouted and quickly stepped back for a distance.


    "Wu your uncle." Qin Feng chased him.


    The big black dog can deceive too much. He knows that he can''t get anything out directly. He just pretends to understand the Tao. Unexpectedly, he really got it out.


    One man and one dog is another fierce battle.


    "Hey, boy, we agreed before. I''ll just take you into the place of Enlightenment of the tomb keeper. The rest has nothing to do with me." the big black dog jumped up and down.


    "Go away." Qin Feng slapped him and said, "who knows if you''ve found a place casually and can''t let me understand the Tao. Don''t even think about it."


    "Boy, you can''t help but be authentic." the big black dog barked strangely, and Qin Feng kicked his ass.


    "Wang... Boy, you''ve made Ben black." the big black dog opened his mouth and bit.


    A few minutes later, everyone and the dog were panting.


    "Boy, it''s meaningless for us to fight." the big black dog said, "I''ve found the place to understand the Tao, and I''ve done what I promised you. You have a problem with your own understanding and can''t blame Ben Hei."


    "Hum, you know that you can''t understand the Tao without the guidance of the tomb keeper. You tricked me to come here. You deceived me at the beginning, so don''t expect me to keep my promise."


    "Boy, you can''t help being authentic. Enlightenment is a personal problem, not inspired by external forces. You can''t understand it yourself. It''s no use when the God comes."


    "You said before that you needed the guidance of the tomb keeper."


    "Sleeping trough... Wang... That''s what Ben Hei said casually." the big black dog was worried: "let''s find Li Xuanfeng. If they are lucky enough to understand the Tao, it means it''s your problem. How about it?"


    "Good." Qin Feng didn''t think much.


    "I think the two little girls among you have the best understanding, so I''ll use them to test." said the big black dog and went out.


    "If they can''t understand the Tao, you can''t think of anything."


    The two returned the same way to pick up Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn and little mentally retarded.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, a terrible wave shook out, and dozens of miles away, the rolling fog rushed up into the sky, and the sky suddenly became as dark as ink.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng and big black dog were surprised. They felt that an extremely terrible breath spread rapidly in the distance.


    "This is... The power of the gods." the big black dog''s face was instantly dignified, and his hair stood upright.


    Qin Feng also has a dignified face. There is a spirit breath here. Is there any change in the God tomb?


    "Boy, leave quickly," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded, ran wildly and fled towards the exit.


    There is a spirit breath here. It is very likely that they broke in and woke up some existence.


    "I finally understand why the God tomb was sealed. There must be something that forced it to be sealed here. Our intrusion inadvertently broke a certain balance and woke up the thing." the big black dog ran away.


    Their speed was very fast, and they soon ran more than half the distance. At this time, Qin Feng screamed and was bitten by the big black dog on his left hand, saying nothing.


    "I £¤% £¤... Why do you always talk black?"


    "Boy, I can''t fly. What if you run away and leave me here? Bite you first." the big black dog bit his left hand and muttered.


    "After going out, we will never meet again. We are bitten by dogs every day. What''s this called..."

 Chapter 1305

    Qin Feng hung a big black dog on his left hand and ran desperately.


    But at this time, Qin Feng was suddenly stunned. In the distance, Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn, little mentally retarded, and the little white cat in big popcorn''s arms all rushed here.


    "Qin Feng, run, the gods of the ancient country are coming."


    Before Qin Feng could ask, he heard Li Xuanfeng''s cry.


    At the same time, behind them, there was a violent and heavy spiritual power, which spread like a vast sea, making the heavens tremble.


    The earth shook and the breath was breathtaking. It was like an ancient dragon recovering. Its majestic force continued continuously. Even if it was far away, Qin Feng felt terrible.


    "Shit, there''s nothing wrong with the Shenzhong." the big black dog turned his eyes and said, "go to the Shenchi and lead out the monsters at the bottom of the pool. Only that thing may be able to fight against the gods."


    "What sacred pool, monster?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "There''s no time to elaborate." Qin Feng led the way and led the gods to Shenchi.


    "How many people?" Qin Feng asked on the way.


    "At least three gods." Li Xuanfeng said with lingering fear: "fortunately, we can''t use too much divine power here, so that we can escape from the imprisonment of the gods at the first time."


    Three gods?


    Qin Feng was surprised. The ancient country was really good. Three gods appeared at once.


    "It seems that this area is really far away from the world." Qin Feng whispered.


    The barren world is inaccessible to the gods, but now the gods have come in. There is no doubt that it does not belong to that world.


    They ran all the way and finally saw the Shenchi. Qin Feng and big black dog looked a little ugly. There was a soul stirring war here before.


    "This pool has holy water, which is very effective against gods," said the big black dog.


    "Really." Li Xuanfeng was delighted, quickly accelerated his speed and jumped in directly.


    Before Qin Feng could remind him, Li Xuanfeng went in.


    "Lao Hei, your heart is too dark." Qin Feng scolded low.


    "Someone must lead the monster out. Anyway, I don''t want to go in. I know you don''t want to, so I let him do it." the big black dog said naturally.


    "In fact, I''m happy. I''m willing to sacrifice for everyone''s safety."


    "Boy, I''m going to vomit." the big black dog rolled his eyes.


    "Ouch, I''ll go." just after their conversation, Li Xuanfeng rushed out of the water and turned white with surprise.


    "Lao Hei, what holy water is this?" Li Xuanfeng screamed.


    "I remember wrong. It''s not holy water, it''s a monster," said the big black dog.


    "Shit, old black, wait for me."


    "Old black, can this monster deal with several gods?" Qin Feng asked seriously.


    The big black dog is also very good at the moment, because everyone knows that if they are blocked by the gods, they will die and have no life.


    "Xiaobai, I''ll carve the array. You''ll find a way to delay first."


    "Sunspot, you are really confident."


    "There''s no way. A dead dog should be a live horse doctor. Bah, a dead cat should be a live horse doctor."


    "Meow meow..."


    "Dead Qin Feng should be a living horse doctor." big black dog quickly opened his mouth.


    "Shit, when is it? I''m still talking." Li Xuanfeng couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Feng is also speechless. If he really wants to escape from the gods, Qin Feng will die.


    In the distance, the vigorous and repressive breath broke out quickly. The sky was gloomy. Dark clouds surged with the breath, making people feel suffocated.


    The sky is twisting and crumbling, shattered by the extreme power.


    "Five gods." Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were shocked. Five gods came all at once. It was terrible.


    "The ancient country has really lost money this time." Li Xuanfeng said solemnly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are also gloomy. It seems that this trip to the third war zone really hurt the ancient country. Even the gods did it themselves.


    The last time I was chased and killed by three gods in the God tomb, it was not the other party who paid special attention to him, but this time, it was obvious that the gods did not enter the world, but they had been paying attention to the news of Qin Feng.


    Even the big black dog bristled when the five gods were killed.


    The little white cat also picked up her spirit from her bleary eyes. A pair of Cat Claws grabbed the clothes of big fireworks.


    "What''s the matter?" the big black dog looked at the pool and found that there was no movement.


    "Shit, I''m afraid the monsters here can''t deal with the gods!" Qin Feng said.


    "It can be dealt with, but the five gods are afraid that even it is frightened." the big black dog''s face is dignified: "now we can only rely on ourselves."


    "Boy, take out some fragments from you. They are the weapon fragments of the supreme power. They contain the highest Taoist rhyme and are the best material for carving the array. Boy, don''t hesitate. Ben Hei doesn''t want to covet your baby now."


    "Lao Hei, I believe you this time." without hesitation, Qin Feng gave the big black dog the fragments of earthen pots, funeral bells and bronze.


    "Little white, wait a minute." the big black dog said in a frozen voice, and then the dog''s claws waved continuously, with a flashing light and a bright dark light.


    "This is... Divine array?" Qin Feng was deeply shocked and looked at the big black dog in disbelief. Can this dead dog arrange the divine array?


    Divine array, it can only be arranged by the divine array division. It''s not a matter of killing gods. This dead dog is so terrible.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth began to collapse, and there was no Tao like the master of heaven and earth. As soon as they appeared, Qin Feng and others lost their ability to act. They were too small in the face of gods.


    "You really have the ability to hide in such a mysterious place." the five figures are shrouded in light, hazy figure, with a powerful power to destroy the world, which makes the world freeze.


    "Qin Feng, the remaining evils of the sin family, Li Xuanfeng, the traitor of the country, today is the day of your ambush." a God made a cold voice, which was deafening like thunder.


    Both Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were bleeding in both ears. They were so shocked that their blood gas rolled and couldn''t help spraying blood.


    They were paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Uncle."


    "Daddy!"


    Big popcorn and little retarded hurried to Qin Feng and helped him up.


    "These two little children!" the five gods looked at the little mentally retarded and the big popcorn, their eyes shining with light.


    Being able to move freely under the authority of the gods, these two girls must be unusual.


    "Not bound by heaven and earth, no way carrier?" a god uttered a voice, and then stretched out a big hand to cover the sky and block out the sun.


    "Meow..."


    Suddenly, in this world, the cat''s cry rang out, and then the dense cat shadow emerged. Each road was like a mountain world, with a deep sense of power.


    The huge shadow in the sky, facing the five gods, went away.


    The twisted sky exploded directly, and at the same time, the suppression of Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng dissipated immediately.


    Both of them stared at the little white cat, and their hearts set off a huge wave.


    One can arrange the God array and the other can block the gods. What is the origin of this cat and dog?

 Chapter 1306

    It can be seen that the sky is bursting and filled with an extremely terrible and destructive energy. It is hard to imagine that the little white cat has such a terrible means to block the five gods.


    No matter whether it can be blocked in the end, this hand alone is enough to shock people.


    Even their quasi open Tianguan experts can''t move in front of the gods. The little white cat has the power to fight back.


    "There are some tricks. It seems that the white cat is not small. Come with us!"


    With the sound, a more powerful force erupted directly, such as the sudden eruption of a tsunami on the prairie fire.


    An extremely powerful force washed away everything.


    The little white cat staggered back, and all the empty shadows in the sky were scattered.


    "Sunspot, are you ready?" the little white cat asked the big black dog secretly.


    "Keep breathing." the big black dog''s voice came out.


    The little white cat bit her teeth, waved her claws, and a white light burst into a huge white light curtain. For a moment, Qin Feng felt that they had left the world.


    No, to be exact, it doesn''t belong to this space-time.


    The white light curtain hesitated to a space-time division line and let them enter another space-time.


    Outside the white light curtain, the five gods all shot, and the sky was silently torn. On the white light curtain, ripples spread like boiling water, and soon spread to the whole light curtain.


    Click!


    In silence, the white light curtain cracked, and then the cracks appeared.


    Boo!


    With a muffled sound, the white light curtain burst into pieces, and the terrible power of the gods invaded.


    At this moment, the voice of the big black dog sounded relieved.


    "It''s finally done."


    The big black dog''s claws waved, and several fragments shot into a void. Then, the world began to turn around, the space broke, and the light spread out and flowed in the space debris.


    "Divine array, great movement in all directions!"


    The orderly arrangement of space debris is like a changing star, revealing a mysterious energy through heaven and earth.


    The five gods obviously noticed this scene and set out together,


    "Boom!"


    The gods sent out towering waves and smashed the void, which was extremely terrible.


    "Let''s go!" the big black dog shouted. Big popcorn and little intellectual disability gathered together with big black dog and little white cat with Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng respectively.


    "What about the God? It''s not a bird. Your dog is gone." the big black dog waved his paw and looked like he was in control.


    At their feet, a series of strange runes appeared, flashing constantly, mysterious and incomparable.


    Whew, the space arranged a channel, and everyone was sucked into the space channel.


    "If you want to go, is it possible?"


    A big hand patted over and landed in the space channel. It was visible to the naked eye that the space was broken, and the channel was also blown open on the spot.


    However, Qin Feng and others did not appear.


    "Have you gone? No, the breath is still there. I haven''t left here yet."


    "That black dog can carve an array with the breath of God. It''s not simple. We should catch it and study it well."


    The five gods left the sky.


    Somewhere in the tomb, the void broke and evolved into a black hole. Then, several figures fell down one after another.


    "No, it''s still the God tomb. My big move can move thousands of miles." the big black dog opened his mouth.


    Qin Feng and others are also full of black lines, and their feelings are still here.


    "Continue!"


    The big black dog continued to carve the array. Soon, the light flickered, and the octagonal movement carving was completed.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the big hands of the gods came again, but fortunately, they entered the space channel in advance.


    Once fished, it swept over the space channel, filled with the smell of destruction, and the space channel burst again.


    "Can you escape?" the five gods chased down along the track of the broken wave in space.


    They fell again, but they were still in the God''s tomb.


    "Shit."


    The big black dog barked and began to carve array again. As soon as they left, the gods followed.


    "No, we missed a move." the little white cat suddenly said.


    Qin Feng and others also understood that there was no problem with the carving array of the big black dog, but that when the big move was disturbed by the hand of the gods, which affected the moving distance.


    "Shit, it''s only one move away." the big black dog bit his teeth: "who can stop the attack of the gods? As long as we are not disturbed, we can leave the God tomb and be completely safe."


    "Who can stop the gods?" Li Xuanfeng said.


    "Even if Xiaobai can do it, he will not be moved out with us." Qin Feng pointed out that whoever stays to stop the attack of the gods will die.


    When they appeared again, they found that they had been moved to a huge palace.


    The palace is magnificent, with a magnificent ancient meaning, which makes people feel unknowingly peaceful.


    It is like a will that can wash people''s hearts and remove all dirt.


    "Go quickly." Qin Feng urged.


    The big black dog waved his paw, his face was very ugly, and said, "no, this place is too strange. The spatial structure is extremely mysterious and complex, so it can''t be used."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "The octagonal movement cannot be engraved here," said the little white cat.


    "What about that?"


    Everyone looked ugly and was blocked by the five gods. Think about it and know what would happen.


    "Master, the other shore flower..."


    Qin Feng anxiously called them in his heart, but there was still no response.


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll really hang up." Qin Feng roared in his heart.


    "Hide in the hall first. It''s very strange here. Maybe it''s unexpected," said the little white cat.


    Hearing the speech, the people dared not delay and rushed into the hall.


    The sight suddenly became bright, and the huge crystal lamp hung upside down and dropped a brilliant and soft light.


    The whole hall is antique and full of peaceful power.


    Qin Feng and others are imperceptibly calm down and no longer anxious.


    "This hall is really divine. It can purify the soul."


    Before long, the smell of terror broke out, and five figures fell in front of the hall.


    "There''s something strange here. Don''t leave more." the God also noticed something wrong.


    So one of them turned his energy into a big hand and grabbed it at the ancient hall.


    The God exerted all his strength. Under his big hand, nothing existed, dominated and controlled.


    Under the gods, there are mole ants, and there is no possibility of blocking!


    The whole ancient temple is crumbling, with ruins and rubble.


    The antique hall has become a ruin.


    Qin Feng and others were lying in the ruins, coughing up blood and looking depressed. If the ancient palace had not been guarded by mystery, several of them would not have survived.


    "It depends on how you escape this time." the big hand fell slowly.


    Looking at the terrible hand blocking out the sky and the sun, Qin Feng''s eyes were red and black, beating slowly.


    In the sea of Qi, evil species rotate.


    However, when Qin Feng was about to use evil spirits, suddenly, a shrill scream suddenly sounded.


    Then, everyone felt that in a certain position, the extreme power suddenly broke out, and there was a sharp cry in that power.


    "That''s... Shenchi." Qin Feng looked at big black dog.

 Chapter 1307

    Sudden changes occurred. In the direction of Shenchi lake, huge waves broke out, with blood color from there. It was like a towering disaster, with a strong smell of blood.


    Blood and water, like magma and tsunami, attack quickly.


    At the top, there stood a figure with expressionless face, green eyes and hair spreading like a waterfall.


    The same thing is as like as two peas at the bottom of the pool.


    The five gods were also aware of the rapid bloody smell. They all looked back and looked at the scarlet tsunami indifferently.


    Finally, the scarlet tsunami stopped in front of the five gods, and the blood kept rolling.


    "God level? Who are you?" a god uttered a voice and looked a little dignified. He was an expert of the same level and could not be underestimated.


    This is a woman with a bloodless face and green eyes, but empty and godless.


    She has long hair and beautiful luster. It can be seen that she is a peerless beauty, but her state seems very bad and her expression is stiff.


    To be exact, she is more like an empty body without thought.


    "God corpse!" cried the big black dog.


    "The corpse of the God tomb? When did you leave it? Why have you never heard of it." the little white cat also showed a dignified color.


    "What is a divine corpse?" Qin Feng asked.


    "To put it simply, it is a God who has been tempered to death alive." the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng took a breath. The gods were almost the top of the pyramid in the cultivation world and the end of cultivation.


    All creatures of this level are gods who look down on the world and are above the world. Unexpectedly, they will also be tempered to death.


    "Who killed the gods?" Qin Feng''s back was cold. This place was so terrible that even the gods were killed. Who did this.


    "It''s so strange. I''ve never heard of it. Is it that in a certain period of time, a god killed into the God tomb and was refined into a god corpse by the tomb keeper, but which tomb keeper had this kind of heaven connecting but cruel means." the big black dog muttered.


    "It is sealed here. Nine times out of ten it is related to the divine corpse. There may be a period of time about the divine tomb, which has been erased by others. There is no record and no outsiders will know about it." the little white cat analyzed.


    "Xiaobai, when do you think it happened?" asked the big black dog.


    Just as the little white cat was about to make a sound, Li Xuanfeng said silently, "guys, what we should discuss is whether this divine corpse can stop the five gods."


    "It doesn''t matter." the little white cat shook her head and said, "the gods are tempered to death with endless resentment. Therefore, the gods are cruel in nature. As long as they are born, they will kill all living creatures. Even if she can kill the five gods, they will kill us."


    "This..." Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked ugly. The five gods were terrible enough. Unexpectedly, another god corpse appeared.


    At this moment, the five gods are also serious. Obviously, as gods, they also realize that this is a divine corpse.


    "There are such capable people," a God said solemnly.


    They can turn gods into corpses. At least none of them here have this strength.


    This also shows that in a certain period, there was a monk who was more terrible than the gods.


    Whether this person lives or dies now, whether he sleeps in this area.


    The eyes of the five gods began to twinkle, and a moment later, they all coagulated suddenly.


    They are all gods who have lived for endless years. They have been invincible for an era. If they are afraid, it is obviously impossible, and they will not allow themselves to be afraid.


    "Just a dead god, dare to be wild here." a god shouted.


    The God corpse did not look at the five gods, but stared at the broken ruins and empty eyes, gradually filled with a touch of scarlet tyranny.


    Roar!


    It seemed to be the cry of wild animals and the roar of fierce ghosts. The divine corpse roared, and the blood surged under his feet and turned into five dragons, roaring away to the five gods.


    "Hum!"


    The five gods snorted coldly and clapped their hands. With vigorous spiritual power, they covered the sky and blocked the sun and smashed the blood dragon.


    "A divine corpse also dares to kill the five of us without knowing whether to live or die."


    Boom!


    The five gods took out their hands, put out five big hands, put all the heaven and earth in their hands, and press them against the God corpse.


    Roar!


    The corpse roared, and ripples spread out of its mouth.


    The ripples spread and collided with the five big hands. When the three big hands were broken, the ripples gradually dissipated.


    Boom!


    The corpse was patted by two big hands and directly smashed into the blood.


    WOW!


    The blood water was scarlet and seemed to be boiling. The blood water column rose into the sky, and the top gathered together, and the figure of the divine corpse reappeared.


    "It''s not easy here. Take these people away. There''s no need to fight a dead man," someone said.


    Four gods blocked the corpse, while the other turned and walked towards Qin Feng and others.


    "No." the faces of the people changed.


    "Lao Hei, is there any way to leave?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Even if there is no local restriction, under the cover of a God, there is no chance unless there are creatures of the same level," said the big black dog, wagging his tail.


    "Is there really no hope?" Li Xuanfeng clenched his fist.


    "It''s hard. It''s a God." the little white cat shook his head.


    A big hand fell slowly, hundreds of meters away from the ground, and the earth collapsed and broken. Huge gullies came out vertically and horizontally, like natural grabens.


    Qin Feng and others fell down with the gravel.


    "Boy, give me a hand!"


    Before Qin Feng could react, the big black dog bit his wrist.


    "Old black, can you stop biting?" Qin Feng wanted to fly the big black dog, but he was bitten too dead.


    Whew!


    With a flash of white light, the little white cat fell on Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    The earth collapsed. Under the power of the gods, even Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng lost their flying ability and fell down.


    Bang


    Everyone fell to the ground one by one.


    "Boy, you are so unkind."


    Qin Feng heard the cry of a big black dog from his ass, and then opened his mouth to bite.


    Qin Feng jumped up and said, "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, where is this place?"


    The big black dog and the little white cat also looked over. At their feet was a semicircular castle, about a hundred feet, like a huge bowl, buckled down.


    "According to my many years of experience, this is a great tomb." the big black dog glanced around, and then his eyes were bright.


    Qin Feng pumped his head for a while. When is it, and he was still thinking about the tomb.


    "Wang... Boy, what do you know? This is a living tomb. The last tomb keeper may sleep here. As long as we open the tomb, we may be saved."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng wondered, is this big black dog reliable?


    The big black dog gave him a white eye and said, "you guys open here quickly."


    Then the big black dog raised his huge dog''s head and said loudly, "this is the sleeping place of the old tomb keeper. If you wake him up, you don''t want to live."


    "Old tomb keeper?" the big hand of the God paused and immediately sneered, "will the tomb keeper be buried here?"


    "What do you know? This place has been sealed in endless and distant times, and this is the core of the God tomb." the big black dog despised a God: "ignorant child, if you want to wake up the giants here, you can do it."


    Sure enough, the God showed hesitation.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other, and then together with the big fireworks, the small mentally retarded, and the Jiuyou snake still in the cuff, each made the strongest attack and fell on the ground under his feet!


    Then, an amazing thing happened. Their five masters joined hands and had great destructive power, but the ground was not damaged at all, not even shaken.

 Chapter 1308

    Qin Feng and others felt incredible. What was so strong that it didn''t even shake when it was hit.


    "Continue!"


    The two looked at each other, both of them were cruel, gathered their strength again and fell on the ground.


    Their pupils narrowed suddenly. This time, they saw that when the powerful force poured down, there were faint runes flashing on the surface of the castle, which completely unloaded their powerful offensive.


    "What about this?"


    They have reason to believe that this is a great tomb.


    "See, it''s just the edge zone. The defense is so terrible. You have no reason to believe that this is the sleeping place of the old tomb keeper." the big black dog swore frankly.


    The God, with a dignified face and flashing eyes, could not feel the abnormality of the tomb in his divine realm, but he didn''t find any potential threat, just felt unusual.


    As for the big black dog, it is obviously difficult to deceive a God.


    "If you drag on, I''m afraid something will happen." the God''s eyes coagulated, and the paused hand clapped down again.


    In the distance, the corpse blocked by the four gods, after seeing the exposed tomb, the attack became more and more violent and wanted to rush over, but it was obviously impossible to face the joint efforts of the four gods!


    Boom!


    With a hard shake, Tianyu collapsed and the divine corpse retreated. Her eyes showed humanized anxiety.


    "Startled... Here, you... All... Die!"


    It was shocking that the corpse actually spoke. It was not fluent and terrible, but they could understand what she meant.


    "Do you still have consciousness? Who do you belong to?" a god uttered a voice of shock.


    Refining God corpses, although they can''t, they don''t understand it. It''s a more cruel technique than puppets, but it''s just a high-level puppet, and it''s impossible to have any ideology.


    However, this God corpse is reminding and threatening them. Don''t disturb here.


    Generally speaking, the divine corpse cannot leave the consciousness of the refined person, otherwise it can''t be controlled at all. It''s possible that the refiner left some consciousness.


    But listening to her tone, it was obvious that she was not the one who refined the divine corpse.


    "That''s strange." the big black dog was stunned. The divine corpse actually spoke.


    "Belongs to her own consciousness, is she willing to be trained into a divine corpse?" the little white cat uttered a voice and was surprised: "she is so nervous here, sunspot, are we impulsive to open the tomb?"


    "Rush... Impulse, at least... This is an opportunity," said the big black dog.


    The corpse stared at the tomb with a harsh voice: "excuse me... She, that man... Will come back..."


    "Who is that man, the one who refined you into a divine corpse?" a god drank and asked.


    The corpse did not answer, but his body trembled and said incoherently: "you can''t destroy... Here, he... He... When he comes back, he will... Be crazy, all souls slaughter, heaven and earth blood disaster, that era..."


    The corpse screamed in horror and attacked the four gods like losing his mind.


    Roar!


    The shrill scream came from her mouth. For a moment, her attack power soared.


    "Stop her." the four gods shot strongly.


    The God bit his teeth, worked his spiritual power, and accelerated the fall of his big hand!


    At this time, his whole body trembled. He lit up his green eyes near the tomb, which was very seeping.


    Qin Feng and they were also startled.


    "Lao Hei, what is this?" Qin Feng pulled the dog''s tail!


    Green eyes were shaking, and then figures came one after another.


    "This is..." Qin Feng and big black dog looked at each other and were surprised. These were the corpses in the sacred pool.


    "I see. Shenchi guards the tomb." the big black dog screamed.


    Qin Feng also recovered. They broke into the sacred pool and were just scared away.


    However, when the buildings on the tomb were destroyed, all the bodies in the sacred pool came out. It was obvious that they were guarding here.


    These corpses, in the water, don''t have any attack power, but now, they are full of evil spirits. Most of them are experts in heaven. Even there are a few breath, which vaguely touch the level of gods.


    This is shocking. What a period of time has it been sealed here.


    A god corpse, several semi God corpses, and many Tianjing corpses are guarding a tomb.


    Who on earth is buried here? Let a God and several semi gods guard here.


    Roar


    The corpses rushed up crazily and jumped at the God!


    "Go away, a group of demons and monsters." the God roared, and his power surged. The fallen hands swept away suddenly. Suddenly, dozens of corpses burst into pieces.


    However, these corpses, without any fear of the gods, took the lead in feeding the gods and rushed to the gods.


    Bang Bang


    In this heaven and earth, there were constant explosions. Corpses like moths put out fire, exploded in the air and turned into fly ash.


    These corpses are very strong, and even have semi gods, but they have not reached the realm of gods after all, and can not be the opponent of gods.


    After the last demigod corpse was exploded, it was completely calm here.


    "Next, it''s you." the God looked down at Qin Feng and others indifferently.


    He gently pressed the palm of his hand. Suddenly, a powerful hand, with the power to control heaven and earth, slowly patted it down..


    Click!


    At this time, the ground under Qin Feng''s feet suddenly cracked, and then the crack became bigger and bigger.


    "The tombstone is open." Qin Feng and others hurriedly gathered together and stared at the expanding crack. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Under their gaze, gorgeous color light suddenly gushed out of the crack. For a moment, the dark world was illuminated.


    This scene also surprised the four gods and corpses in the distance.


    "Come out, he... He finally... Will come back." the corpse looked at the crack of the thin color light in horror, trembled and paralyzed.


    The four gods didn''t care about the corpse, so they quickly glanced at the crack with their eyes flowing with brilliance.


    As gods, they realized for the first time that there were wonderful things in the tomb, which moved them all.


    As the color light slowly faded, a coffin slowly floated up.


    This is a coffin of normal size, made of red sandalwood, surrounded by gemstones. Streamer color overflow, light flashing.


    "These are extremely rare minerals, which are the most important materials for making peerless magic soldiers. Several of them are extinct in the world." the big black dog''s eyes lit up.


    "Sunspot, look what''s up there?" the little white cat said suddenly.


    They hurriedly looked over and saw a stone inlaid in the front center of the coffin. On the stone, there was a faint light and a strong law flowing.


    The faint light flows like a liquid, forming a mysterious mark.


    "This is... The most precious treasure in nature, the secluded stone." the big black dog jumped up and was shocked.


    Countless rare minerals and congenital treasures are used for burial. The great gods will not be so extravagant!


    Who is buried in the coffin?

 Chapter 1309

    Everyone is restrained by this luxury. It''s a congenital treasure. There are not many in the world.


    Even in ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups, they should value things that are precious and attractive to gods. Here, they are reduced to funerary objects.


    The eyes of the five gods are flashing. Those rare minerals are very difficult to find, and some are even invisible in the world. If they are refined into their weapons, they can definitely improve the quality of their weapons.


    There is also the secluded stone, which is the most precious place in nature. It is impossible for any God not to be excited when he sees it.


    In the whole world, it is difficult to find the innate treasure of ownerlessness.


    Creak!


    The hearts of the people jumped. The coffin cracked, and the sandalwood fell on all sides, revealing a coffin.


    This coffin is dark purple and gold, with some gold border lines around it. It is difficult to say whether it is natural or artificially carved, which contains a strange and wonderful reason.


    "I''ll go. Damn it, another congenital treasure." the big black dog''s eyes lit up.


    On the coffin, there is a bump, which is very common under the cover of dark golden light, but when you look carefully, it has a faint flicker of colored glass light and an immortal charm.


    "What is this congenital treasure?"


    "Immortal heaven and earth seal," said the little white cat.


    Qin Feng took a breath of cool air. The earth is quiet stone, the immortal heaven and earth seal, and two congenital treasures are used as burial objects. It''s too fucking extravagant!


    The five gods also burst out a dazzling light in their eyes and saw another congenital treasure. Even they were excited.


    In today''s world, it''s very difficult to find an ownerless congenital treasure. There are two at once, and the gods have to be jealous.


    "Lao Hei, do you see that one side of the coffin fell to the ground and the dark stone was pressed under it? Isn''t it too humiliating?" Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog nodded again and again: "I think so, too. This is a congenital treasure. How can it be so disgraceful? Let''s go and help!"


    "I''ll help you protect the law, you go."


    "Roll the calf."


    Several people stared at the quiet stone pressed by the coffin board, but no one dared to move. What was buried in the coffin was definitely a terrible big man.


    Who dares to take the congenital treasure here?


    Qin Feng didn''t dare, but the five gods didn''t have so many scruples. They have been invincible for countless years. They didn''t know what it was like to be afraid for a long time.


    The five Gods work together to greatly increase their confidence. Even if there are old gods sleeping here, their blood must be withered, and the five of them are not afraid.


    Several big hands fell one after another, trying to take away the secluded stone and immortal heaven and earth seal.


    Buzz!


    The purple gold coffin suddenly vibrated, and there was a blood ripple.


    The five big hands retracted like an electric shock and looked surprised and suspicious.


    The coffin suddenly flickered, and a little blood color filled it.


    The coffin is intertwined with symbols and patterns, and the fragments of heaven and earth order are flying, dazzling.


    "My darling... What''s special is the yin-yang coffin, the congenital treasure." the big black dog''s eyes should be straight.


    The five gods were also deeply shocked. The earth secluded stone, immortal heaven and earth seal decorated the coffin and coffin, and the yin-yang coffin was the tomb. Who in the world has such treatment?


    Never, beyond cognition.


    Even Qin Feng felt that it was too wasteful. Three congenital treasures were buried in the ground and disappeared all year round. This man was too immoral.


    That''s not how rich come!


    The light kept shaking. Suddenly, the lid of the coffin slowly opened. Everyone stared at the coffin with bated breath and swallowed their saliva nervously.


    "Lao Hei, the situation is wrong. He runs away immediately." Qin Feng tightly clutches the dog''s tail!


    The big black dog''s eyes were staring at the coffin, and he didn''t notice the strength of his tail.


    Whoosh.


    Everyone''s pupils contracted. At the mouth of the coffin, a thin and white jade hand leaned on the edge of the coffin.


    This jade hand is round and shiny. It is definitely a living body with flesh and blood, not a dead body.


    "It''s really a living tomb." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and his heart jumped wildly.


    Then, a figure sat up and surprised people. It was an extremely beautiful woman, with jade cheeks and luster, a pair of glass eyes, gentle like water, soft long hair, black and shiny, hanging like a waterfall!


    The whole woman is filled with a spirit of immortality, holy and noble, which makes people feel ashamed.


    Her eyes, like pure Tianshui, are clear and beautiful.


    Everyone was stunned. The scene exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    I thought it would be a dying god, but I didn''t expect it to be such a young woman.


    "Who are you?" a God asked. It was so strange that he didn''t dare to do it.


    The other gods stared at the lovely girl who looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Whew!


    Scarlet flashing, the corpse appeared in front of the coffin, knelt on the ground, and kept wailing in his mouth, both excited and frightened.


    The girl looked at the female corpse like a madman. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her light voice was like a spring in the mountains, cleaning people''s hearts: "master mu, how did you become like this?"


    "Spare your life... Spare your life..." the female corpse kowtowed there. Only these two words came out of her mouth, and her whole body was shaking violently.


    The girl looked at her suspiciously.


    "Mu Shenshou, who are these people and why are they here?" the girl asked.


    "They... They came in." the female corpse mu Shenshou suddenly turned back, stared at the five gods and said coldly, "you''d better leave. If something happens to her, that person will be crazy, not to mention the five of you, the forces behind you will be slaughtered, and even the world will be buried."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, that man let the world go, and you still don''t know what''s good or bad?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." a God said, "for tens of millions of years, the world has been peaceful, and there is no great disaster to destroy the world."


    "You are ignorant." Mu Shenshou seemed to recover his consciousness and said, "you can speculate about that person? He erased the dark age and cut it out of this ancient history. The world simply can''t know what a cruel dark age it is."


    "If something happens to her, the world will die!"


    The five gods were suppressed. Even Qin Feng was shocked. He erased an era and cleared it from this ancient history. Who has such a great ability!


    "It''s really boastful. Evil spirits outside the sky can''t destroy the world. Who can do it?"


    Although the five gods are afraid, they are not worried. The ancient country has stood for so many years and has a deep and frightening heritage. Even in the face of the existence of tomb keepers, they are just afraid and don''t want to provoke, and they haven''t reached the point of fear.


    "The tomb keeper is coming. I dare not say so!"


    Mu Shenshou sneered at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know which tomb keeper they were talking about, but she despised their shallow ignorance.

 Chapter 1310

    Mu Shenshou''s smile was full of ridicule, and his eyes looked like looking at a group of fools.


    The eyes of the five gods were cold. They naturally looked clearly at each other''s disdainful eyes. At present, their eyes were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    "Today, even if we destroy this place, let''s see who has the courage to retaliate against us." a God made a cold voice, stretched out his big hand and grabbed it directly at the coffin and the woman.


    Mu Shenshou roared fiercely, his eyes were red, and he was about to stop it.


    "Your opponent is us." a cold voice sounded, and four gods stopped mu Shenshou.


    "Ignorant you, invincible for countless years, have you really forgotten that there are still things you should fear in this world?" Mu Shen shouted with a low hand.


    "We are heaven, only others fear us." the God responded indifferently, and the terrible energy gathered on his big hand.


    "Don''t let her get hurt, or that person will go crazy." Mu Shenshou, who fought with the four gods, suddenly looked at Qin Feng and said, "as long as she is safe, I can guarantee that no one will dare to embarrass you in the future."


    Qin Feng and others looked at each other. They were all confused. Is this God corpse asking them to protect the woman in the coffin?


    But it''s the gods who can stop it?


    "Shit, fight." the big black dog red eyes, said: "countless rare minerals embellishment, three congenital treasures are buried with her. This woman''s background is extremely terrible. Maybe it has something to do with the tomb keeper of Shenzhong. It''s definitely a great opportunity for the other party to owe us a favor."


    "Xiaobai, do you want to fight?"


    "Yes." the little white cat jumped up without any unnecessary nonsense, and with a cat cry, huge virtual shadows went towards the God.


    "Hum, Ben Hei doesn''t do anything. He really thinks Ben Hei is a sick dog?" the big black dog is also cruel. The dog claws wave, and the secret treasures are printed into the void, rippling and interweaving with each other.


    The void began to twist and the earth shook violently.


    A variety of secret treasures, such as tile fragments, broken iron pieces and bronze fragments, vibrated in the air, and a disturbing energy slowly brewed out.


    "Go! Emperor array." the big black dog screamed. Suddenly, the void spewed out a fierce energy, turned into a giant dragon and roared out!


    The spirit shook away the empty shadow in the sky, waved his hand and fell on the energy dragon.


    "Wuwu..."


    The energy dragon made a low sound, and then burst.


    However, it joined hands with the little white cat and also blocked the blow of the gods.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go first with the mentally retarded!" Li Xuanfeng looked dignified and determined. "In my heart, only my master can take the congenital treasure as a toy."


    "In addition, this is a sealed God tomb, so this tomb may have been buried by my master. If this woman is really related to my master, I will protect her even if I die."


    "Now several gods have been dragged down. It''s the best time for you to leave."


    Looking at Li Xuanfeng, who showed his determination, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "the tomb keeper has been kind to me. If this big tomb is related to the tomb keeper, I can''t stand idly by!"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "get ready to work hard!"


    Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng in a daze. After a long time, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to..."


    "Didn''t the tomb keeper tell you to protect the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded?" Qin Feng interrupted Li Xuanfeng with a smile: "you know the relationship between the two girls and me, so at the moment, I can''t stand idly by."


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s arm, jiuyouxuan snake shot out of his sleeve and landed on the shoulder of the mentally retarded.


    Qin Feng looked at two people and a snake and said, "first find a place to hide and be obedient!"


    With that, he urged the spirit, wrapped the two people and a snake, and then pushed directly into the big tomb below.


    After all this, he looked at Li Xuanfeng and smiled: "next, he began to work hard."


    Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help laughing: "get a bosom friend in life and die without regret. OK, let our brothers join hands with the God of war spirit today!"


    The burst of the two beams is undoubtedly the difference between the firefly and the bright moon compared with the gods.


    However, these two breaths are full of a sharp determination, which makes people look sideways.


    The two fell in front of the coffin, and their spiritual power fused in front to form a huge spiritual power light shield, showing a sense of massiness.


    The woman sitting in the coffin looked curiously at the back of Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng. She paused for a moment and said, "you two little guys, get away first."


    Li Xuanfeng turned back, with a bright smile on his face and said, "did the tomb keeper bury you here?"


    The woman was stunned, then shook her head and said, "he doesn''t have a good relationship with the tomb guarding sect."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were stunned when they heard the speech. Did they guess wrong? This woman has nothing to do with the tomb keeper?


    Or did the tomb keeper bury him here? No, exactly, repression.


    But in that case, why is this tomb so luxurious.


    "Is it the tomb keeper who suppressed you here? What did you do wrong? Who is the divine hand mu? Why should he protect you?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    He has too many questions. If this woman is hostile to the tomb guarding sect and is suppressed here by his master, it will be a big problem.


    The woman was very patient and responded one by one: "I died in the hands of Mu Shenshou. If there was no such thing, she should be the next tomb keeper. I don''t know why mu Shenshou became like this and guarded me here."


    Speaking of this, the woman''s face was hard to hide her sadness: "I only know that he brought the dead me here and turned me into a living dead man by means of fighting against the sky. Maybe it has something to do with him."


    Li Xuanfeng''s eyes immediately stood up. Shit, he thought more about his feelings. This woman is the enemy of his tomb guarding sect.


    The man in the woman''s mouth killed mu Shenshou of the tomb guarding sect, occupied the God tomb, and buried the woman here, which is really a great shame to the tomb guarding sect.


    There''s nothing more outrageous than having your base camp taken by others and become the graveyard of the enemy.


    "So you are still my enemy." Li Xuanfeng said coldly.


    "If you are a tomb guard, you are indeed an enemy." the woman smiled and said without any hostility on her face, "he really did wrong and owed the tomb guard. If you want revenge, I won''t fight back."


    Li Xuanfeng''s eyes were cold, and in the palm of his hand, Lingli was condensing with a murderous spirit.

 Chapter 1311

    His five fingers were bent and his spirit power was swirling. The killing machine loomed on Li Xuanfeng''s face.


    "What are you two boys doing?" the cry of a big black dog came from a distance: "solve the problem in front of you first. There are some faint eyebrows about the origin of the woman. She must not do it, otherwise the man will really go crazy."


    "Li Xuanfeng, she is probably your teacher''s mother."


    When the voice of the big black dog came out, Li Xuanfeng was hit hard and his brain was blank.


    Qin Feng was also shocked. The gentle woman in front of him was the wife of the tomb keeper?


    But why would she say she was the enemy of the tomb guard.


    Li Xuanfeng is also confused. His master is the tomb keeper. This woman is his teacher''s mother. What''s the matter.


    "Lao Hei, are you fucking reliable?" Qin Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    If the woman is the enemy of the tomb guarding sect, they will never take care of it and run for their lives immediately.


    But if he is really the wife of the tomb keeper, he will save this woman even if he tries his best to save his life today.


    So the big black dog''s words are the key.


    "Ben Hei won''t joke with you at the moment." seeing Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng''s suspicious face, the big black dog''s nose will be crooked.


    "She is probably the most important person for the tomb keeper." fortunately, the little white cat also made a sound at the moment.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other. The words of the big black dog can''t be believed, but what the little white cat said is worth believing.


    "Shi... Shi Niang, wait until we find the master." Li Xuanfeng said to the woman, then turned around and stared at the approaching God!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the big black dog and the little white cat finally couldn''t hold on and shot out.


    "Special gods are really hard to beat." the big black dog smashed a big hole in the ground, opened his mouth, sprayed blood and shouted there.


    With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, the huge palm of spiritual power photographed Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng and the woman in the coffin.


    The big hand is still hundreds of meters away from the ground. Qin Feng and others are stiff and hard to move by a fierce spirit.


    In front of the gods, they are too small, like mole ants, and they don''t even have a chance to work hard.


    Blood seeped from their pores, and the terrible squeezing force broke the ground under their feet on the spot, and the lower legs were buried by gravel.


    Their bodies began to twist, flesh and blood spasm, almost burst!


    Boom!


    The psychic shield made by the two men also disintegrated and burst under the attack of the powerful Qi carried by the big hand.


    "Go to hell!" the God''s eyes were indifferent and his palm fell slowly.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly. Under that big hand, he felt the smell of death. Even if he opened the evil seed, nothing would exist under this palm.


    He was full of doubts. At this moment, why didn''t Wuchen and the other shore flower react at all?


    Qin Feng couldn''t bear to think again. With terrible energy in his hands, he finally fell down.


    Qin Feng only felt a huge roar, and his body fell down slowly!


    There was darkness in front of him and sharp pain all over. He didn''t know when, maybe a few days, maybe only a few seconds. He gradually recovered his clarity in front of him.


    What enters the eye is a star light, like a sea of stars, and the terrible hand is torn apart.


    "Saved." this was Qin Feng''s first thought.


    Who saved him?


    Turning his head, he saw Li Xuanfeng with the same puzzled face.


    They were all injured to varying degrees, but not fatal.


    But this is a divine attack. How can they still be alive.


    "You two little guys, step back. You can''t deal with this man." suddenly, a woman''s soft voice came from behind.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at the past, and their pupils immediately contracted.


    At the moment, the woman is suspended on the outer coffin of yin and Yang, with bright stars all over her, like a concentrated universe, with big stars rising and falling.


    In the woman''s hand, she was carrying a sword with stars shining on it.


    Her delicate body was shocked, and her flesh and blood body also began to burst out hundreds of millions of spiritual light. Behind her, countless stars shot into the long sword, and finally turned into a bright sword body with the stars engraved on the whole body.


    "This is... Nine sky star sword." Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were distracted.


    Even at their level, they are not familiar with all kinds of congenital treasures, but they also recognize at a glance that this sword is a congenital treasure, nine sky star sword.


    In this way, there are four innate treasures in this tomb: Earth secluded stone, immortal heaven and earth seal, yin and Yang coffin, nine sky star sword and so on?


    In the distance, experts from all sides are shocked. This pen is really terrible!


    The boundless fluctuation of spiritual power swept out of his body, as if it had set off a spiritual storm between heaven and earth.


    The hundreds of millions of spiritual lights originally burst out from the nine sky star sword suddenly began to retract, and finally all converged into the sword body.


    With the light of the vast stars entering the body, the sword body gradually changed into a bright star at this time.


    At this moment, it seems that the nine sky star swords have been transformed into pure star energy. When they raise their hands and feet, they all emit unspeakable terror power.


    "Hum, just one attack of the innate treasure can''t stop a God." the God drank coldly, shocked all over, and a steady stream of fierce spiritual power burst out of his body.


    The sky shook and endless spiritual power gathered.


    The woman looked at the God faintly. She gently raised the nine sky star sword. Suddenly, the stars began to twinkle. With a sword, they all faded down, like being sucked out of the power of the stars in a moment!


    Brush!


    The light of a star burst, and only a bleak red flicker and dazzling bright red sword light bloomed from the sky, just like a blood red fireworks, which was palpitating and fierce.


    The spirit was hurt and staggered back, which was shocking and inexplicable.


    "How is it possible that a congenital treasure can''t hurt the God even if it has the attribute of killing." the God roared, and a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    Obviously, the blow shocked him.


    "Impossible." he roared, stamped the soles of his feet, cracked the void and directly burst into pieces. He was like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink, and the spiritual power gathered all over the sky. His mouth opened, and a bright scarlet sword appeared.


    As soon as the sword body appeared, it condensed the energy of this heaven and earth. It can be seen by the naked eye that the psychic power vortex emerged and continuously gathered on the scarlet sword body.


    "This is a peerless magic, blood stained sword." the God looked at the woman ferociously and said, "I am pregnant with blood essence and made of red blood immortal gold. It is one of the most solid materials in the world."


    "I want to see if a sword can stop me!"

 Chapter 1312

    The scarlet light was bright and dazzling. The whole sky was infected with scarlet. A strong blood light sword slowly emerged, filled with destructive horror energy.


    "Go, blood stained sword." the God made a sound gently, and his finger bounced on the sword body. Suddenly, the blood stained sword shook and left a virtual shadow in the void.


    The sky was torn open, revealing a long scarlet gully.


    Under this sword, even the air is escaping, the space is constantly collapsing, and the smell of destruction swirls around it, as if nothing is broken, showing an indestructible sharp breath.


    The woman holding the nine sky star sword took a deep breath, stretched her lotus arm straight, waved her long sword, and then burst out.


    The light of the stars shone as if a universe had come.


    Boom!


    At the moment of collision, the extreme light exploded, everything was destroyed, and the chaos was surging and raging.


    As the energy gradually dissipated, everyone looked at the past and looked pale.


    The nine sky star sword shot back into the woman''s hand, and the scarlet blood stained sword cracked a clear crack, and the scarlet light all over the body was dim.


    The spirit took a staggering step back, showing an incredible color. His blood stained sword was damaged.


    He was very distressed. He had been pregnant and raised with the blood essence of the gods for countless years, all in 10000 units. In the past, once the blood stained sword came out, it was unfavourable.


    This time, however, the blood stained sword was hurt.


    He opened his mouth and put the blood stained sword into his body.


    "It seems that I really underestimate you. To be exact, it''s the people who left these backhands. It''s really amazing." he gradually recovered his calm, his eyes were indifferent, and said: "but the dead thing is only a dead thing after all. It''s a congenital treasure. Even if it has the power of attack and attack with all its strength, it won''t weaken the gods, but it''s just a weapon and can''t compete with the real gods."


    The spirit looked very calm and his energy converged, which made him look more profound.


    "No, the God is angry." the big black dog said, "this woman may not be able to stop it?"


    Qin Feng nodded secretly when he heard the speech. Although the power of the congenital treasure is infinite, the woman who urged it is not at the level of God, so it is difficult to really fight with the God.


    There is no change in the woman''s face. The jade hand holds the nine sky star sword. The stars are bright and frightening.


    The God stared at the woman indifferently and pressed his palm slowly: "the hand of the God, gather heaven and earth!"


    A big hand wrapped in runes fell.


    The woman waved the nine sky star sword and the stars swept across the sky, but this time, under the big hand, the stars became dark.


    "You can''t stop the God''s real hand." the God made a noise indifferently and pressed his big hand constantly.


    The stars collapsed and dimmed.


    The woman saw this without any panic. Her eyes were a little empty. She looked at a void. A moment later, his arm shook. On the nine sky star sword, the stars suddenly dimmed. For a moment, a more bright star burst out.


    Brush!


    Nine days star sword brush, the whole heaven and earth, starlight like a prairie fire, spread everywhere!


    Hiss!


    On the big hand, the rune flickers constantly against the power of the stars.


    On the big hand, endless starlight, like big stars, adhered to the big hand. So without ten breath, the big hand turned into a starlight hand.


    Poop!


    A dull noise broke the hand of the gods.


    The God stumbled and showed his astonishment: "how can this be? How can a congenital treasure have such terrible energy!"


    The woman did not respond. She waved the nine sky star sword again. In an instant, the stars gathered into a stream of stars and roared away at the God.


    "Several Taoist friends, help me." the God''s pupils contracted and felt the great terror. At present, he couldn''t care about his identity and opened his mouth to call for help.


    Immediately, two figures came, and the four gods who besieged mu Shenshou divided two to help here.


    The three gods, together, have just dispersed the terrible starlight from the sky.


    "Three to one, you are so mean." Li Xuanfeng shouted.


    Several gods ignored the mole ant and stared at the woman. Her own strength was not as good as the gods, but she could use the nine sky star sword to give play to the power that even they were shocked. It was really incredible.


    "It''s the one who left behind. It''s a little scary."


    The three gods looked at each other, and their eyes were all gloomy. The next moment, they came flying. Their powerful spiritual power spread with a peerless breath.


    The woman shakes the nine sky star sword, and the stars from the sky gather together. The big stars are arranged, and the stars move. The power of heaven, longitude and latitude slowly penetrates out.


    Hiss, hiss


    Suddenly, a dark whip pierced the big stars to form a whip of stars and came over.


    "What''s that?"


    "Whip."


    All the gods are thrilled. Even Qin Feng and the big black dog lose their color and whip. This is also a congenital treasure.


    It''s shocking that there are five congenital treasures in this tomb.


    In the whole world, congenital treasures can be counted. Even in ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups, there are only one or two congenital treasures at most, and some don''t even have them.


    However, here, there are five things at once. It is conceivable that this shock.


    At the moment, these gods obviously don''t care whether to kill Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng. In their hearts, the congenital treasure is much more important than these two mole ants.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the starry sky trembled like a hanging galaxy, which burst into bright light and then annihilated.


    Everything turned into powder, chaotic atmosphere surged out, and the surrounding black cracks spread.


    Big stars exploded, whipped and fell on the woman''s other hand.


    The three gods took a step back, their palms trembled slightly, and their faces were gloomy.


    "Let''s see how many moves you can hold." the three gods snorted coldly, and their spiritual power burst out again.


    At the moment, the woman''s breath is also slightly panting. After all, she can only use the power of the congenital treasure to give play to the power of the gods, but compared with the gods who can really use the power of the gods, the gap is still great.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming force surged in.


    Boom, boom!!


    The earth secluded stone, the immortal heaven and earth seal, all the Yin and Yang coffins vibrated, poured out immeasurable divine light, gathered into a huge light, and stubbornly blocked the attack of the three gods.


    "Five innate treasures, two main attacks and three main defense?" a god sneered and made a more fierce shot.


    Under the attack of the three gods, the light curtain became more and more dim. Finally, after I don''t know how many attacks, the light curtain cracked with a bang and dissipated into the sky.


    While the light curtain spread, the woman also took a step back, with some sad red overflow at the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s time to end." the previous God appeared over the yin-yang coffin in a flash. He clapped it with one palm and hit it with vigorous spiritual power.


    "Stop!" Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng shot at the same time, but before they got close, they were shocked and flew out by the edge breath overflowed by the gods.


    The God''s eyes were cold and his mouth was hot, but when his terrible palm was about to approach the yin-yang coffin, he stopped with a bang.


    At the same time, the sound of gold and iron is also sharp!


    At this moment, a big clock comes from the broken void, the power of time and space is swirling, and the fragments of time are flying.

 Chapter 1313

    The gentle bell sounded like a magic sound from another space-time.


    A bell pattern, like the weeping of all souls, with the most mysterious and wonderful reason in the world, is here... Sweep out!


    Poop!


    It was shocking and extremely dejected. When the God clapped his hands on the big clock, he had realized who was coming. He retreated quickly, but he still couldn''t escape.


    The bell pattern didn''t spread very fast, but it seemed to penetrate the obstruction of time and space. The power of time filled the air and fell on the retreating God.


    The latter was directly broken in the eyes of a crowd of horror. God''s blood drifted all over the sky and dyed the sky red.


    The world was silent, and everyone was stunned. A God, the Supreme Master, was blown up.


    This scene made Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng fall into a dull, but they were gods. In their view, they were all gods at the top of the pyramid and once invincible peerless figures of an era.


    This kind of character is almost immortal. Whenever he makes a move, he must plow the court and sweep the hole, and there are few competitors.


    Now, such a master has been blasted and crushed by a bell pattern. If it is spread, it will detonate the world.


    "It''s the tomb keeper." the faces of the gods were dignified, staring at the big clock slowly floating and filled with Bell patterns, with deep fear in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that it was really related to the tomb keeper.


    The big black dog and the little white cat were also excited and calmed down. The big black dog said, "the tomb keeper is coming. Hey, these gods are going to suffer."


    In the distance, mu Shenshou''s eyes fell into a hole, his body was shaking, he didn''t know what to murmur, but he knelt down directly.


    Li Xuanfeng was also excited. For many years, he finally saw the supreme clock again.


    "Master, you are here at last." he whispered, excited, ecstatic, excited.


    "Tomb keeper, you..."


    The blood fog condensed and a figure emerged. It was the God who was crushed by the big clock. His eyes were full of fear and a trace of panic.


    "No, he''s hurt." suddenly, a God made a sound and his eyes were bright.


    Everyone looked at the past. Even if they saw that there was blood flowing on the big clock, black, cyan and purple. They were extremely dazzling. They didn''t know whether it was the enemy''s or his own.


    When the five gods saw this, their hearts gradually settled down.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. At the God''s guillotine cliff, the tomb keeper fought with a terrible expert. Did that war hurt him?


    The woman''s eyes stagnated and looked at the bloody funeral bell. In fact, she was like this as soon as the funeral bell appeared.


    On that beautiful cheek, a gentle smile gradually rose.


    The air rippled, the universe twisted, as if to turn around, with the power of time eroding in, time fragments flying, a figure gradually emerged.


    This is a man with a great figure. He looks just young. He is very young. His face is cut, his eyes are deep, but he is full of scholarly vitality.


    If he hadn''t crushed and exploded a God in one hour, I''m afraid anyone would regard him as a scholar, which is hard to associate with the tomb keeper.


    This is also the first time Qin Feng saw the true face of the tomb keeper. He was shocked. He was so young. Just his appearance, he looked almost as big as him.


    There was no aggressive momentum on him, only bookish and harmless to people and animals.


    Especially that face, elegant and auspicious, has no attack power.


    Only those eyes, with a deep sense of vicissitudes, are the vicissitudes left by the vicissitudes of life, the change of everything and the erosion of years.


    Those eyes, deep as the vast starry sky, showed a wisdom to see through everything. Their eyes opened and closed, as if everything was born and everything was destroyed.


    The tomb keeper looked at the woman calmly, but the deep and calm eyes like the starry sky had ripples. Obviously, his heart was not superficial peace.


    Tears gradually rolled down in the woman''s eyes. She was laughing, which made all the flowers pale. She slowly stretched out her hand, touched the face of the tomb keeper, and said softly, "you have become the tomb keeper. You have suffered over the years."


    The tomb keeper erased the red color from the corners of the woman''s mouth, and his low voice was soft: "who hurt you?"


    The woman shook her head slightly and just looked at him and smiled.


    "Luo''er, I''m late." the tomb keeper grabbed the woman''s Qianqian jade hand and whispered.


    The woman shook her head gently, smiled and cried, "you caused all this. You destroyed the God tomb, but guarded it."


    "Tomb keeper, this is also a God''s tomb? What do you want to make this look like?" several gods shouted, and their tone was obviously not as high as before.


    "Next, give it to me!" the tomb keeper ignored it, just smiled at the woman, rubbed her jade hand, and then turned around.


    He looked at the five gods without expression. After a while, he looked at mu Shenshou.


    The latter trembled and fell paralyzed, with panic on his face.


    "Mu Shenshou, you haven''t finished your mission." the tomb keeper looked at her faintly, but his voice was very light, which made mu Shenshou tremble all over.


    He gently pointed out. For a moment, it seemed that he had changed time and space and directly detained mu Shenshou.


    Mu Shenshou was not angry at the moment, and his body trembled more and more violently.


    This is shocking. This is the God corpse of the God of war. It is so respectful and awe in front of the tomb keeper.


    The tomb keeper looked at mu Shenshou calmly, but it made her tremble more violently.


    Finally, the tomb keeper took back his sight and said, "killing you is the greatest relief for you. You will never have this opportunity."


    With that, he waved his arm, the space changed, and mu Shenshou disappeared in situ. The direction of Shenchi in the distance fluctuated, and then slowly subsided.


    Mu Shenshou was beaten back into the holy pool.


    "Next, it''s your turn." the tomb keeper looked at the five gods blandly and said, "are you self cutting or am I going to do it?"


    "The tomb keeper is really domineering. Do you think you are the only one in nine days and ten places? Do you think we should kowtow to you and surrender immediately?" a God said coldly.


    Calm down, with their eyes, they can naturally see that there is also the blood of the tomb keeper on the big clock. He has suffered a lot of trauma.


    In addition, it is rumored that in the third war zone, the tomb keeper appeared and had a fierce war with a supreme being. Obviously, in that war, the tomb keeper was injured, so he came so late.


    In this case, several people naturally refused to accept it. When they saw that the tomb keeper still had such a strong posture, they all sneered.


    "You have met a terrible enemy. You should have just rushed from the battlefield over there. Your breath is very vain. I wonder if you can take your own clock now?" another God is more direct, with a cold and ruthless face.

 Chapter 1314

    The tomb keeper looked at him calmly and didn''t say anything. The fighter is invincible and doesn''t need to be scolded. He has dominated the world for tens of millions of years. Who can compete with him?


    Even if that bright and bloody era has been replaced, he is still invincible, unknown and invincible.


    This kind of eye light made several gods tremble. The God was swept by his eye light, and there was a chill in his heart, a burst of horror.


    "What else do you take to fight us? You''ve been seriously injured for a long time. You look like a tiger without power. After today, there will be no tomb guards in the world, only a pile of blood stained broken bones!" said a god wrapped in golden glow.


    His whole body glowed into the sky, shining for hundreds of millions of miles. It was as bright as gold. The glow ran through the sun and moon, majestic and powerful. What flowed out was the rumbling gold blood.


    The tomb keeper stared at him and said, "I heard that the golden God created the taboo secret art of hiding the golden God before sitting down, with the feeling of life and death. Now it seems that the rumor is wrong, and you are still breathing in the world."


    "The old God of the kingdom of gold?" Qin Feng''s eyes were empty. Is this the God of his ancestors? Was he also an executioner?


    His heart shook slightly, and the flow and law of the golden power on the other party had a great impact on him. This God''s use of the power of gold has exceeded his cognition.


    I''m afraid he has developed the power of the golden formula to the extreme.


    At this time, a Pluto glowed, the universe trembled, and the rolling sunlight was like water. Hundreds of millions of Ruixia rushed up. It was a treasure wheel, black and crystal.


    "The remnant weapon of the underground mansion was found by you." the tomb keeper said faintly.


    Below it, a humanoid creature, shrouded in chaotic light, fused with this Pluto, emitting unfathomable power.


    "Tomb keeper, I know you are strong and not afraid of gods, but now, how much power can you send?" the man said in a cold voice.


    They dare to take action and are very particular about it. It is considered that the tomb keeper has just experienced a war, his body has been seriously damaged and has long lost his peak state.


    Facing the strong force of the five gods, the tomb keeper doesn''t have much powerful breath. He is like an ordinary person. His breath is elegant and gentle, and has no attack power at all.


    Cough!


    The tomb keeper coughed suddenly, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood. Then, his body, including his face, showed cracks, and the whole body showed signs of breaking, which made people worried and surprised.


    "Master," Li Xuanfeng said anxiously.


    Qin Feng, the big black dog and the little white cat were all depressed. It seems that what the five gods said is true. The tomb keeper has really suffered great damage and his body is on the verge of fragmentation.


    The five gods are ecstatic. As gods, they are invincible in the world. When the aura and majesty of the gods are weakened, it is undoubtedly the tomb keeper of the God tomb.


    There was a God who died in the God tomb, which made people fear the tomb keeper more than the gods in the world.


    No one dares to provoke the tomb keeper at the peak.


    But now, the tomb keeper has suffered heavy damage and his body is about to break. It''s the best time to kill him.


    Countless rare minerals, five congenital treasures and the funeral bell of the tomb keeper are all rare treasures in the world.


    Most importantly, once the tomb keeper dies, no one can threaten their ancient country anymore.


    Therefore, the killing intention on the faces of the five people is getting colder and colder. The best time to kill the tomb keeper is coming. If you can''t kill him today and let him recover, you will surely avenge them in the future.


    "Brother Yu." the woman''s face could not help but show concern. She handed over the nine sky star sword and whip with both hands.


    The tomb keeper looked back at the woman and smiled: "luo''er, I haven''t taken a few small roles to heart."


    Looking at the calm smile of the tomb keeper, Qin qianluo also smiled.


    At that time, he was not a tomb keeper, nor was he invincible in the world. In that era when the world was enemy, no matter what danger and desperate situation he faced, he could always maintain this confident smile.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, he can always retreat calmly. Even if the whole world is enemy, he can still bloom immortal light.


    She still remembers that shortly after they first met, facing the killing of a great God, his calm and deep eyes, calm and elegant smile, a sentence, no one can hurt you with me.


    A look, a smile, a word, let her completely fall.


    Her heart was occupied by this person all her life.


    In that cruel and bloody era of war, he was an enemy all over the world and was silent all over the world. She was his only witness


    His growth and rise is a history book and a myth, surpassing the ancient and modern future. His name is in the sky, the earth and the whole universe. No one dares to challenge his reputation.


    In the golden age when he followed his words, he really became invincible.


    He amazed at that bright era and buried it with his own hands.


    Nine days and ten earth, invincible in the world, but no one remembers him anymore.


    Qin qianluo looked at the back of the tomb keeper gently, but his thin back seemed to support a piece of heaven and earth.


    With him, she can always feel at ease. Even at this moment, his smile can completely relax her.


    In the distance, the eyes of the five gods were firmly locked on the tomb keeper. They looked at each other and showed their killing opportunities.


    "Do it!"


    Five people shot at the same time, and powerful divine power erupted from their bodies, frightening the world and killing opportunities.


    Although they said that, they faced the tomb keepers, people''s names and the shadow of trees, and they didn''t dare to really underestimate them.


    Once you make a move, you must make every effort to kill the tomb keeper in the shortest time, otherwise something may happen.


    In the face of the strong hand of the five gods, the tomb keeper''s eyes are still flat.


    Under the pressure of the supernatural power in the sky, the small tomb keeper can almost be ignored, but under this extremely disproportionate situation, the figure seems to have infinite magic.


    As if... A person is a universe. That light shines on the world, cuts through the universe and becomes eternity, which no one dares to ignore.


    Looking at the terrible spirit power that destroyed the world, the corners of the mouth of the tomb keeper gradually set off an arc of ridicule.


    He stretched out his fingers and gently snapped his fingers. A ripple spread from his fingertips, faintly ringing with the sound of bells.


    Hiss, hiss


    The ripples spread without any power, like the water spray on the lake, but when they encounter the spiritual power of the five gods, they are like ice when they encounter boiling oil!


    All over the sky, under the tiny ripples, it is constantly collapsing.


    Just a few breaths, the spiritual power that covers up heaven and earth is the clean disappearance.


    The authority of the five gods also disappeared.


    One finger to defeat the attack of the five gods.


    This scene is shocking and inexplicable.

 Chapter 1315

    Heaven and earth are clear, the void is stable, and the energy is slowly eliminated.


    Everyone was stunned. Even the five gods had a sudden contraction of their heart. Looking at the tomb keeper with no fluctuation and elegant smile, they couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    "You can''t keep your hand. Sacrifice the big killing weapon." the golden God said solemnly.


    When his body shook, a golden light burst out.


    The other gods also nodded, the big purple pestle, the blue light flowing glass staff, the blue bowl surrounded by thunder, and the wind spinning and condensing sabre.


    These are the four magic weapons used by the gods. Now they are all taken out. It can be seen that they have a heart of killing the tomb keeper.


    Four magic weapons, plus the golden gourd and five magic weapons, the magic light flows and quickly forms a large array, which has a strong sense of killing.


    "The God killing array! The fierce array." said the big black dog. His eyes were shining and the dog claws were waving. He was copying the fierce array.


    "It is said that there are more than one or two great gods killed in the God killing array. Without the God killing array, you can definitely kill the gods. If it is presided over by the gods, the power must be multiplied. Even the great gods have to fall." the little white cat said with a little dignity.


    "Will all the great gods die?" Li Xuanfeng was worried. He didn''t know what his master and tomb keeper were, but the great gods were definitely giants among the gods, and there might not be a few in this world.


    "Tomb keeper, today is your falling day. You are the first in ancient times to die in the God killing array blessed by five gods." a cold voice sounded.


    In the God killing array, destruction swords broke out one after another, tearing the world and rushing towards the tomb guards.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not enough for the gods to come." the tomb keeper said calmly.


    Its voice broke the world and was extremely domineering. The universe roared and spread to all regions. Countless monks trembled when they heard it, and their blood resonated with it.


    This is the confidence of the tomb keeper. He has experienced too many murders from the enemy to the silence of the whole world. From the erased to the dark age, he stands proudly and overlooks the world. Although he is seriously injured and his body is cracked, he is like a God, overlooking the vast earth.


    No one can stop this war. It broke out!


    "Chi, Chi..."


    The chaotic sword Qi emitted by the five magic soldiers spread like mercury to the ground. It is extremely sharp and frightening.


    The tomb keeper shot in the array, and the heaven and earth were split. The God killing array shook, and the five magic soldiers were roaring violently.


    With a loud noise, all races in the universe were palpitating, and the nether instruments in the underworld moved, sending out hundreds of millions of rays of glow and overwhelming the sky and the earth.


    It came to the God killing array and blessed the Dharma and Taoism runes, a kind of sacrificial sound. If all the creatures in several eras were crying and praying, it would be amazing.


    With a buzzing sound, the tomb keeper waved his arm, and the funeral bell rose to the sky, with blood stains on it, but the bell mouth was full of Qi, fairy light and chaos like the sea.


    Moreover, the pieces of runes emerged at this moment, just like a heavenly book, complex and profound. This is the array pattern on the funeral bell, which is the same as the sky shaking.


    With a roar, it smashed the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of millions of sword lights, went up against the sky and hit the big array. It was simple, direct and extremely domineering.


    This clock can be attacked and guarded. It integrates attack and defense. It is known as the mourning bell. There are Taoist traces carved by the tomb keeper. Its attack power is unparalleled in the world.


    "Dong"


    The God killing array vibrated and suffered an impact. It is about to deviate from its original position and shock the five gods outside. What kind of combat power is this?


    It is said that once the first fierce array in ancient and modern times comes out, as long as there is a strong God to preside over it, even if the great gods are trapped in it, they will be killed for a long time.


    But now just at the beginning, the tomb keeper shook the array and wanted to break out with absolute strength. What a rebellion?


    "Boom"


    The dark weapon shakes and the light beam is ten thousand. All the blessings are on the big array to stabilize its body and let it continue to kill the tomb keeper.


    The tomb keeper slapped gently. It was a human shape and a kind of Avenue. I was invincible. I rushed to the high sky, and the earthquake array shifted again.


    "Tomb keeper, you..." they exclaimed.


    The tomb keeper turned himself into an invincible mark, shaking the ancient and modern future, and the universe will collapse.


    Is this still a person who is seriously injured and his body is cracked? He is so strong that everyone is shocked and his soul is throbbing.


    "Even heaven and earth, time and space can''t limit me. What can I do with just a few gods and a large array?" the tomb keeper said calmly and indifferently.


    In his body, the chanting sound sounded, and the runes were all over the sky, surrounding him. Every word was cast like divine gold, with texture, sacred and brilliant, suppressing ten sides.


    This is a mysterious Scripture, unparalleled in the world. As soon as it appeared, it made the rules of heaven and earth burn, roll back, and rush to the God who emits chaotic light.


    Although the tomb keeper is cracked and hard hit, and it is not suitable to fight for a long time, each blow is shocking, frightening and hair raising to the gods.


    "Boom"


    The funeral bell strikes the array and makes it shake.


    With a buzzing sound, the heaven and earth collapsed, and thousands of wails. The tomb keeper knocked open the array, punched the hidden weapon in the hell, and shook it away. He stepped out step by step.


    At this moment, he was very dignified, with black hair flying all over his head, like a god arrogant and overlooking everyone.


    The universe is divided, the world is silent quickly, and the five gods are confused. What kind of combat power is this? The first fierce array in ancient and modern times was broken so quickly. You know, several gods urged it personally.


    "Kill!"


    Some people drank and asked the people to rush and besiege the tomb guards. They didn''t believe it. How long can the tomb guards with cracked bodies last.


    Now the battle has begun. If you want to live, you can only kill him while he is ill. Once the tomb keeper recovers, it will be a disaster to them.


    A God, holding a green light staff, was ferocious and terrible. He was like a fierce ghost. He rushed to the first place, while others were not much slower. The five experts hit together.


    "Boom"


    The tomb keeper opened up the vision. At the same time, the Scriptures emerged. The emperor''s word shocked the world and surrounded it like a fairyland. He respected all the laws and did not invade.


    Then he waved his fist out, followed the emperor''s word, wailed and attacked the gods holding the green light staff.


    With a puff, the blood light splashed 30000 feet, the green light staff broke, the God''s palm exploded, and then the whole arm broke inch by inch, and then half of the body was broken and blood poured down.


    "Ah..." he cried miserably.


    Let a God be like this, we can imagine what kind of pain he is suffering.


    The emperor word flickered, rumbled and roared, like a sky thunder, spreading forward. The broken body of the source ghost finally couldn''t bear it and exploded.


    If the other four gods had not arrived, I''m afraid even the gods and souls would be difficult to survive and would perish directly.


    However, even if he reorganized his body, he also suffered a heavy blow, and the imperial characters were shrouded, making it impossible for him to repair the injured body.


    This scene shocked everyone. It was too domineering and powerful. The tomb keeper was invincible!


    With a roar, the tomb keeper turned his hand and patted it. The emperor word soared in the air and was invincible. Other gods who shook one after another coughed up blood.


    Then, his left hand was like a golden immortal monument, with dense runes and divine lights, which fell down. With a puff, he beat a God into meat and mud, and the spirit almost burst open.


    This is a myth.


    "It''s impossible. How could he be so strong? If he could easily break the God killing array, the great gods would not." a God''s face was ugly.


    "Kill!"


    The golden God roared, holding the golden gourd in his arms and smashing it down at the tomb keeper.


    Buzz!


    The bell rang and hit directly.


    The golden gourd was broken, and the big clock was pasted on the golden God. His body exploded on the spot, and the spirit turned into a beam of light. He shot out and escaped the fatal blow.


    Dang!


    A snow-white Sabre set off a towering trend and landed on the funeral bell.


    The imperial character runes twinkle and stand in the air.


    Click!


    The snow-white magic knife was broken in the God''s startled eyes.


    "How is that possible?" he murmured, terrified.


    Buzz!


    The bell spread, the funeral bell hit, and his body burst to pieces.


    Qin Feng and others were stunned when they looked at this scene. Their faces were dull. One person, one hour, blew up five gods. This is God''s combat power!


    "When I reorganize the celestial world, what are you waiting for?" the tomb keeper made a faint sound, which made people frightened.


    "That man is the divine world. Did you make it?" the five gods were thrilled.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the rumor was true.


    "My master is too good to break." Li Xuanfeng can''t worship.


    Only the big black dog and the little white cat, with a silent look on their faces, shook their heads and sighed when they looked at Qin qianluo behind the tomb keeper.


    For a person, create the divine world and want her to live forever, but in the end


    "It''s amazing to watch the tomb for a lifetime..."


    They understand why the beautiful God tombs look like this.


    The tomb keeper made the seal with his hands. The seal method is very slow. There are only five seals, but it is mysterious. Even if they can see it clearly, they can''t make such a seal.


    "The funeral bell, the spirits are buried!"


    Buzzing


    The heaven and earth shook up, the rays of the sun were hundreds of millions, the funeral bell sounded softly, rippling a bell pattern and sweeping away.


    The whole universe is trembling. All races and countless strong races in the universe raise their heads in horror and feel that the world is wailing and weakening, like a meteorite.


    The five gods were even more frightened and felt a supreme rule and order above the way of heaven, as if they wanted to reorganize the universe.


    The tomb keeper''s hands fell behind him and gently fell on the top of the clock. His expression was calm and indifferent, and his elegant book was filled with air.


    Poof poof


    The bell pattern spread, and the bell rang through the universe, just like the wailing and weeping of all spirits, making people feel the despair of heaven and earth.


    The five gods roared and tried their best to stop, but they didn''t see enough. Under the bell pattern, they burst into pieces one by one, and even the spirits became dust, leaving nothing behind.


    The five gods fall, and the visions of heaven and earth rise!

 Chapter 1316

    It''s known all over the world that there is a blood rain in the sky and a cry.


    The eighteen life stars are all shaking and feel a great road.


    "Who is it?"


    There are several planets, there is a supreme voice, but after a moment, it is silent again without any action.


    The rise of heaven and earth is frightening.


    People know that this is the fall of the gods, so there is a heaven cry, God meteorite vision, and not one or two, which really shocked the world.


    The sealed land of God''s tombs.


    The mourning bell kept shaking, and five blood fogs were suspended, all of which were absorbed by the funeral bell.


    It can be seen that in the corner of the funeral bell, five patterns gradually appear, which are the marks of the five gods.


    Looking at the dense marks on the clock, Qin Feng and others are all dull faced. How many gods did the tomb keeper kill.


    The world gradually calmed down, and the five gods had turned into dust. Even their weapons had become ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    The tomb keeper stood on the clock, holding his hand, like a supreme God, standing in the clouds, overlooking nine days and ten places.


    "The grave keeper is mighty." the big black dog shouted out untimely.


    With a calm and deep look, the big black dog was excited and quickly lowered his huge dog''s head. He couldn''t be counselled any more.


    The tomb keeper looked at the big black dog lightly. After a moment, he said, "you brought them in!"


    With a dry smile, the big black dog lay on the ground and wagged his bald tail: "I didn''t expect that she would be buried here! Otherwise, how could I come back and disturb here."


    The tomb keeper sighed softly and said to himself, "you can escape this century yuan..."


    "Well, tomb keeper, what are you talking about? It''s fate that we meet again..." the big black dog licked his face and approached.


    Qin Feng was speechless and quickly grabbed the dog''s tail!


    "Wang, boy, what are you doing? Don''t interfere with the time-space dialogue between the two supreme beings." the big black dog turned his head and wanted to bite.


    "Really stepped on dog shit." Qin Feng quickly released.


    "Master." Li Xuanfeng''s eyes were a little red. In front of the tomb keeper, he put away his cynicism and was very respectful.


    The tomb keeper looked at him, then glanced at Qin Feng. After a slight pause, he looked under the tomb.


    With a flick of his fingers, his spirit flashed, and big fireworks and small mental retardation emerged.


    "Uncle!"


    "Daddy!"


    The two women hurried to Qin Feng.


    When the tomb keeper saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched imperceptibly. He stared at the tomb keeper.


    Aware of his sight, Qin Feng smiled unnaturally: "well, elder, do you know their origin?"


    Intuition told him that the tomb keeper must know the real origin of big bang and small mental retardation.


    The grave keeper''s eyes have been staring at big fireworks and small mental retardation. The two women don''t seem to know the strength of the grave keeper. They don''t have the slightest fear or embarrassment. They just look at the grave keeper.


    After a long time, the tomb keeper sighed: "everything needs to be uncovered by later generations."


    He sighed and said nothing more.


    The tomb keeper fell down and came to Qin qianluo. At the moment, he was full of light and his cracked body returned.


    "You guard here?" Qin qianluo asked softly.


    The tomb keeper nodded slightly.


    "But why did you kill mu Shenshou and make this place like this?"


    "Damn her, you wouldn''t be like this without her."


    "But you know the importance of God''s tomb."


    "So I stayed here." the tomb keeper said, "if there is a mistake, it must be punished."


    Qin qianluo felt distressed when he heard the speech and couldn''t help sighing: "brother Yu, why do you torture yourself so much."


    The tomb keeper gently lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly, but it could make people feel a deep desolation and sadness, which resonated with the world.


    After a long time, he raised his head and his voice trembled slightly: "luo''er, I still can''t find a way to revive you."


    Qin qianluo shook his head and said softly, "if you can treat me like this, I will have no regrets in my life."


    "Luo''er, I will wait until the real god world comes, and I can feel that the life I have been waiting for is coming, and that person has also appeared. This era is about to come to an end, everything will decline, and a new era will be opened, and the shackles on me will disappear. At that time, nothing will bind me, and everything will have a new meaning The beginning of. "


    The light rose, wrapped the two people, and the chaotic Qi surged, isolating everyone''s sight, including any perception.


    "The tomb keeper left?" Qin Feng asked.


    Li Xuanfeng was a little depressed. He looked at the big black dog and the little white cat. He was silent for a while and asked, "Lao Hei, you said she was my teacher''s mother. What''s going on and why I never knew."


    The big black dog was silent for a moment and sighed, "it was an extremely bright era, but it was erased by the tomb keeper, so there was no record of that era in future generations."


    "Why erase?" Qin Feng wondered.


    "Who knows, the tomb keeper''s actions are traceless." the big black dog shook his head and looked up at the stars: "in that era when the whole world was enemy, the tomb keeper killed all ten enemies on his own, and finally lit up the whole universe, but he also had great hatred."


    "His invincible demeanor lights up the starry sky, and his prestige makes people tremble when they mention it. He is supreme. In his era, he dares not to obey in nine days and ten places."


    "Few people in the world know about his legend, because the tomb keeper personally buried that era. Nothing about that era has been recorded."


    "Before he became a God, he had a one night bloody battle that shocked the ages. He killed the old gods and the invincible ancient ancestors in the stone spirit... The war broke down and ghosts cried and howled. It''s hard to imagine that he roared alone in the universe, lost ten sides overnight, killed all his competitors and ascended to the top strongly. He turned into a God."


    "His name is Liu Ruiyu. He is the tomb keeper of later generations. He is a man in white who wins snow and surpasses God. At that time, he attacked nine gods in the sky and the corpses in Jiuyou in the town. His beauty is unparalleled in the world."


    Speaking of this, the big black dog''s voice suddenly lowered: "but he also had great hatred. In that cruel era, the gods were not the strongest. His rise made people feel a threat. He was an enemy all over the world and went abroad."


    "Thousands of years later, he finally got the way, reached the peak and became a supreme master. No one is his opponent in nine days and ten places. The world is silent, but the girl who has been waiting for him has long disappeared."


    The big black dog sighed, glanced at the dead earth and sighed: "now it seems that Qin qianluo''s death is related to the God tomb. Otherwise, the tomb keeper didn''t destroy the God tomb, turn it into death and refine mu Shenshou into a god corpse."


    "The Shenzhong tomb was sealed by the tomb keeper. Qin Qian was buried here and became a living dead person with the secret law against heaven. Therefore, he wanted to reorganize the divine world and undead material, which might bring Qin qianluo back to life, but he failed in the end."


    The big black dog sighed sadly.


    Qin Feng and others finally understood why the big black dog would say that it used to be a fairyland on earth. Now how can it become such a ghost.


    "Even if the tomb keeper has great hatred, he also has great righteousness. The existence of the God tomb is very important, so he guards here to prevent demons outside the sky from entering the world."


    "Life is invincible in heaven and earth, but you can''t save your confidant." Qin Feng sighed deeply: "taste the brilliance of the world, but it''s difficult to make up for your life''s sadness and regret."


    "The life of the tomb keeper is awe inspiring."

 Chapter 1317

    No one expected that the life of the tomb keeper would be like this.


    How invincible the world is, how is the world silent? After all, even the woman you love most can''t be saved.


    Qin Feng exclaimed in addition to exclamation.


    Such a great man has tasted the brilliance of the world, but he still has regrets and is difficult to make up for.


    "The central area of the Shenzhong tomb was destroyed, sealed and completely buried this desolate love. Since then, there has been no Liu Ruiyu in the world, only the tomb keeper." the little white cat sighed.


    "Maybe this is the ruthlessness of the road!" the big black dog also shook his huge dog''s head and said, "it''s a pity that the congenital treasure is abandoned here. Ben black will do good deeds and let them see the sun again!"


    "Lao Hei, can we have some conscience and morality?" Qin Feng said nothing. The black dog is not a thing.


    How do you know that the big black dog jumped up suddenly, looked contemptuous and glanced sideways at Qin Feng: "boy, don''t be so dignified. Aren''t you interested? Earth secluded stone, immortal heaven and earth seal, yin and Yang coffin, nine sky star sword, divine whip, five congenital treasures, you won''t be interested?"


    "Of course, but I have one myself. I''m not so greedy." Qin Feng''s thigh hurt as soon as the voice fell.


    "Dead dog, get away." Qin Feng''s lungs were angry and painful. The dead dog actually made a black mouth at him again.


    I''m also cheap. Why do I tell you about the heaven and earth mirror? Isn''t this the concern of the dog?


    "Dead dog, let me go. I''ll tell you, heaven and earth changing mirror, do you want to think about it?" Qin Feng shouted.


    "It''s this magic mirror." the big black dog loosened the dog''s mouth, looked obscene and said, "boy, it''s said that the heaven and earth mirror can show the real beautiful men in the world. I''ll take a picture."


    "The beautiful man has nothing to do with you, you''re just a dog." Qin Feng said with a flat mouth.


    "Boy, don''t humiliate the dog. Be careful that Ben Hei works hard with you." the big black dog bared his teeth.


    However, when the man dog war opened again, the earth shook, the tomb healed again, and the fragmented earth was pulled back by supreme magic.


    The ancient temple, which was already broken, was restored.


    "It''s amazing to turn corruption into magic and guard the tomb." the big black dog licked his face.


    The landscape returned to its former appearance, and the tomb was buried under the ground again.


    The massacre of God just happened here also disappeared under the cover of the earth, as if the bloody thing had never happened.


    The tomb keeper stood over the ancient hall and hung his head slightly, as if he wanted to see through the desolate earth and the big tomb below.


    "Invincible for hundreds of thousands of years, it''s hard to find an enemy, but he also has regrets. He deceived time and wasted heaven and earth. In the end, it''s still difficult to be young. He can save the world and his life, but he can''t save the man." looking at the lonely and cool figure, the little white cat sighed and mourned for the tomb keeper.


    Even if you taste the brilliance of the world, this heartache and regret is hard to make up for all your life.


    "Master." Li Xuanfeng clenched his fist tightly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Who would have thought that the tomb keeper, who shocked the world and was awed by the gods, would be so lonely and sad.


    A bell rang through, like a sonorous mourning song. The mourning bell was shaking, resonating with the mood of the tomb keeper, and a sense of sadness filled the world.


    The tomb keeper''s eyes are calm, but the eyes that see through the vicissitudes of life are difficult to hide the loneliness and inexplicable sadness of his life.


    He turned his head slightly and put his eyes on Qin Feng, which shocked Qin Feng''s heart. The eyes of the tomb keeper made his heart tremble inexplicably. There was an unspeakable sadness in his heart, as if he had seen his own life.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was shocked. Why did he look at the tomb keeper? He would have that feeling, just like the life of the tomb keeper would reappear on him.


    "That era is finally coming. The gods will shed blood, the world will be subverted, everything will disappear, and this era will end and fall into darkness."


    "The gods are coming at dusk."


    The tomb keeper said softly, as if reminding Qin Feng and others, and as if muttering to himself, it was frightening and inexplicable.


    The news that the gods will usher in dusk is so frightening.


    The gods are immortal. It is difficult to bury heaven and earth. They are immortal. Who will die at dusk?


    If it had come from someone else''s mouth, the big black dog would have hated it, but the tomb keeper said so, and his heart shook.


    "The future will be cruel, but not hopeless. In the end..."


    The heaven and earth suddenly began to be gloomy, with dark clouds, flowing the laws of heaven and earth, with rules and order to fall, for the tomb keepers.


    "This is... Cause and effect." the big black dog and the little white cat were shocked.


    "The tomb keeper wants to tell us an important news, but he has been bitten by heaven and earth. What is it that even the tomb keeper will be bitten." the little white cat whispered.


    Qin Feng was silent. He was sure that the tomb keeper was indeed the future man. He knew the future trend, but he couldn''t tell him, otherwise he would bear the cause and effect of heaven and earth Avenue.


    Just like meeting the future big black dog and little white cat over jiefa lake, they also want to remind themselves of something, but they can''t say some influential events at all.


    After all, the tomb keeper shook his head and sighed, with some hidden worries in his eyes and whispered: "really tell him something, maybe it will change something. They send these people here, maybe they have their own plans."


    "Well, let it all be his own experience! After all, I''m just a passer-by, a witness of this disaster, and I can''t change anything."


    The tomb keeper left and disappeared in front of everyone like a gust of wind.


    "Hey, master tomb keeper, we are here to find your place of enlightenment. You can provide some information. The future will be cruel. More experts, more hope in the world!" the big black dog shouted shamelessly at the void.


    "Those who live like me and those who learn from me die. Only by going out of their own way can they escape." in the void, there was a faint bell, with some thoughts of the tomb keeper.


    Qin Feng was silent. His eyes were confused for a while and gradually became firm.


    The tomb keeper is here to realize the rise of Taoism. He doesn''t have to follow the same path as the tomb keeper.


    Every extremely strong person must go out of his own way, follow others'' way and learn others'' way. After all, he will fall behind others.


    "I''m so stingy. At this stage, even if I have a heart, I can''t go out of my own way. What can I do if I learn a little." the big black dog muttered.


    "Stupid." the little white cat glanced at it and said, "the tomb keeper doesn''t want his way to be limited to us, so he doesn''t preach."


    The big black dog wanted to fight, but after thinking about it, he didn''t make a sound.


    When the tomb keeper left, Qin Feng, big black dog, Li Xuanfeng and others were all sobbing and didn''t pay attention here again.


    The crowd soon left here.

 Chapter 1318

    At the same time, the outside world was completely boiling. Some gods died, and there were more than one or two, which really shocked the world.


    In the hearts of countless monks, the gods have long been immortal and supreme. How could they die, and several of them died at once.


    Which great God did it? The strength is too terrible.


    People realize that the world is going to change. Even gods will be wiped out. What else will not happen?


    When the third war zone came, the great evil spirit resurrected and almost caused the sky crack. Mysterious experts appeared one after another to stop the sky crack.


    Now, several gods died mysteriously. Some people with delicate minds linked these events and thought about them. They were very afraid that the world had changed and something terrible would happen.


    For the boiling discussion of the outside world, the 18 life stars didn''t respond, as if they didn''t know it.


    But the quieter the world is, the more uneasy the world is. Virtually, it seems that a big hand is shrouded in the sky, which makes people feel suffocating.


    At the moment, Qin Feng had left the sealed God tomb for a long time. Along the way, Qin Feng and the big black dog had pinched each other several times. The old dog didn''t return him after using up a few pieces, but paid attention to the heaven and earth mirror.


    "Hey, boy, what''s the meaning of the tomb keeper''s eyes?" the big black dog narrowed his eyes.


    "How do I know?"


    "Don''t fool me. Ben Hei can see and hear that you have a big secret. Even the tomb keeper doesn''t want to say it for fear of affecting some major events."


    "Want to know..." Qin Feng seduced big black dog: "give me my things first, and I''ll tell you what the tomb keeper secretly reminded me."


    "The tomb keeper still whispers to you?" the big black dog cocked his tail when he heard the words.


    "Give me back my things first." Qin Feng stretched out his hand.


    "Wang, it should have been black. Don''t think about it."


    "Shit, it''s really meat buns beating dogs." Qin Feng looked unlucky.


    "Wang, boy, don''t insult the dog." the big black dog looked disdainful and said, "you''re showing off! The tomb keeper couldn''t reveal anything about the situation at that time."


    "Even if I don''t believe it, I don''t want to say it!" Qin Feng took a breath from the corner of his mouth and knew that his things would not come back.


    It''s hard for immortals to get back what''s in the hands of big black dog.


    Seeing Li Xuanfeng in a low mood, Qin Feng sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m not so fragile." Li Xuanfeng smiled, but it had some influence.


    Qin Feng knew that he was thinking about the tomb keeper.


    "Boy, except this time, I haven''t heard of anyone who is allowed by the tomb keeper to enter the God tomb. The tomb keeper is like that. He won''t express his feelings. You used to get the permission of the tomb keeper to enter the God tomb." unexpectedly, the big black dog comforted Li Xuanfeng.


    "What you said is true?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "Of course it''s true. What good can Ben black cheat you." the big black dog raised his head and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go into the God tomb again and take out one or two of those congenital treasures. I''m sure your master won''t say anything."


    "Dead dog, I want to kill you." Li Xuanfeng soon remembered it. At present, his eyebrows stood up and wanted to smoke it.


    "Lao Hei, can we talk about morality and justice once?" Qin Feng said nothing.


    "OK, you talk first." the big black dog shook up his only handful of hair and said, "tell me the location of the Naihe bridge. First expose our last transaction and then talk about the next one."


    "Lao Hei, you can''t be a dog like this. There''s no place to understand the Tao. It''s all you fooling me. Why should I give it to you?" Qin Feng''s face was black. He paused for a while and suddenly said, "but if you can compensate me for something, I can''t tell you."


    As soon as the big black dog heard this, he quickly grabbed his heaven and earth bag and said, "boy, don''t you want to touch my baby?"


    "I can''t see those broken things in your pocket!" Qin Feng glanced and said, "if you can follow me to the death mountain in the country of light, maybe I will consider telling you the location of Naihe bridge."


    "What! Death mountain?" the big black dog looked disdainful when he heard this: "how dare you go to death mountain? Hehe! There were gods dead there. With your strength, can you get in?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was surprised: "is death mountain so terrible? Isn''t it the territory of the country of light? Can''t people from the country of light get in?"


    "Exactly speaking, that''s right." the big black dog nodded and said, "the world is too vast. There are many mysterious and unknown places, special terrain and extremely dangerous. The gods dare not set foot in it. This dead god mountain is one of them."


    "Unexpectedly, the mountain of death falls on the planet of light. Hehe! Boy, don''t want to go. It''s a land of death and cannibalism. Anyone who enters it alive will die." said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. It seems that when LAN Mingmei told him at that time, there was still a concealment.


    Has the eight armed monkey died in the mountain of death? Qin Feng felt very uncomfortable.


    The big black dog glanced at Qin Feng. After a while, he said, "but it''s not certain. There are also some examples of living out of death mountain."


    "It''s too dangerous to go to death mountain. I don''t want to put myself in danger in order to get the position of Naihe bridge," said the big black dog.


    "What if you add a heaven and earth mirror!" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog touched his chin and said seriously, "if so, I may agree to take a risk with you."


    "Lao Hei, your heart is too dark." Qin Feng yanked at the corner of his eye. The dead dog was deliberately exaggerated in order to increase the chips to talk to himself.


    "As for the location of the bridge, do you like to go or not?"


    "Hey! Boy, we can discuss it! You can''t go to the country of light without me!"


    "I know a place safer than you."


    "Just brag! Ben Hei will follow. Is there such a good place in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to the Qianceng grottoes, Qin Feng went to the place where Xuanyuan owl said. He looked at Qin Yao and Gong Xiaoxi. Seeing that they were all safe, Qin Feng was relieved.


    Through the thousand story grottoes, Qin Feng and others came to the country of light.


    "Darling, it''s strange. How has the world become like this? The ancient country can go in so easily?" the big black dog looked suspicious and strange.


    The little white cat is also suspicious. Obviously, this place connects the nine ancient countries, which is beyond their imagination.


    "Lao Hei, I''m going to enter the mountain of death. I think you''d better go back!"


    "Wang! Boy, don''t underestimate the dog. Is Ben Hei the kind of dog that starts from the ground? Since it''s agreed to tell me the location of the Naihe bridge, Ben Hei will help you even if there are mountains and fires ahead." the big black dog said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    A group of people despise.


    However, Qin Feng was right in his heart. He knew little about the God of death mountain. With this cat and dog, his confidence also increased a lot. After all, these two can escape from the gods.


    "Death mountain, I''m coming. The kingdom of light, Qin Feng is here again."

 Chapter 1319

    There are big black dogs and little white cats like know it all. Qin Feng took many detours less. Within half a month, he came to the mountain of death in the depths of the planet of light.


    He did not go to the hall of light again. First, five gods died in the sealed God tomb, which shocked all ancient countries, including the nine strong families. He realized that the world would change and strengthened his external defense.


    Second, his strength is not enough at the moment. If he is discovered by the ancient country again, I''m afraid he will get into great trouble again,


    This time Qin Feng came to the kingdom of light, not revenge. There is only one thing, that is to take the eight armed God monkey.


    In the distance, the mountains are crisscross and lush, like a lush ocean.


    With overlapping mountains and undulating ridges, it is like a black dragon lying here, with a magnificent meaning.


    But here, in the rich mountains, there is a palpitating depression, especially in the deep, the forest, sea and sky are connected. The rich light makes the clouds in the sky look much thicker and deeper, which makes people inexplicably depressed.


    The Lingquan waterfall is steaming, the old trees on the cliff top are rooted, and the whole mountain range is rippling with white fog. Occasionally, in some places, there is a glow blooming and the Ruiqi is surging.


    Looking at this wonderful scene in front of us, Qin Feng and others find it difficult to connect it with the death mountain, which is known as the place of great evil.


    "Boy, death mountain is really a fierce terrain. The first point is that it is difficult to fly here for a long time. Of course, it''s best not to fly. If you disrespect here, there will be accidents."


    "Lao Hei, are you comforting or threatening?" Qin Feng said nothing.


    "Of course it''s comfort. I''ll tell you some precautions in advance." the big black dog cocked his tail and said, "also, don''t want good things here. There are prohibitions in many places. Once broken, no one knows what monster will come out."


    "By the way, the eight armed monkey has been here for a long time. You''d better prepare for the worst. Although it is a special archaic relic, it is also likely to die in it. In short, I don''t hold much hope."


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    These days, Lao hei and Xiao Bai also told him that the terrain of death mountain is one of the most dangerous places in the world. Although some big black dogs want to increase their chips and deliberately exaggerate, Qin Feng also heard that they are also afraid of this place.


    And even the kingdom of light did not understand here, which shows the horror of this place.


    If it were not for the eight armed monkey, he would never enter here.


    In the mountains, there are lush vegetation and towering ancient trees. From time to time, fierce animals roar and fierce birds hover, casting a great shadow in the mountains.


    The temperature here is very low and the light is very dim. Here, it''s like taking a breath of air. It''s different from the outside world and has another kind of freshness.


    They were only a few hundred meters deep, and they saw a lot of medicinal materials. Many of them were nine grades high, which was difficult to see outside.


    Jiupin medicinal materials are generally only available in ancient countries and the nine strong families, because the heaven and earth environment here is better, and the barren planet has limited resources, so it is difficult to grow Jiupin medicinal materials.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t pay too much attention. There was no alchemist among them, so he didn''t care much about medicinal materials.


    Of course, except the big black dog, this black dog, as long as it is a good thing, whether it can be used or not, will be swept away.


    But it converges a lot here. In some places, it has not been picked in the past.


    This makes Qin Feng''s heart more dignified. Even the dead dog whose eyes are trapped in the medicine can resist the temptation. It can be seen that the terror here.


    Calm doesn''t mean there is no danger.


    Along the way, they met many medicinal herbs, which are very rare to see outside.


    "There are so many herbs that the country of light didn''t pick them," Li Xuanfeng said.


    Everyone looks more careful. Even in ancient countries, such forces will not be indifferent to so many rare medicinal materials.


    But no one came to pick it. It can be seen that there is a narrow chance of death here. It is very dangerous.


    Otherwise, so many precious medicinal materials in the mountains would have been picked up long ago. Where would they remain now.


    "This place is much more than expected." Qin Feng was a little speechless. After they came in, they made a big circle. Although the speed was not very fast, there were hundreds of miles down, but it felt like they were still spinning around.


    From the outside, it won''t be too vast. Now it seems that there is a misunderstanding.


    "This is the magic of death mountain. There is an illusion of mustard nasumi," said the big black dog.


    "Be careful, the kingdom of light rarely comes in, which means it''s very dangerous." the little white cat reminded everyone.


    They walked a distance again. Gradually, everyone was lost and didn''t know the direction. Even Qin Feng, a spiritual teacher, was lost at the moment.


    Fortunately, after walking a distance, they boarded an extremely grand mountain, opened their heavenly eyes and looked into the distance. What they saw was the boundless mountains.


    "Whew!"


    A bird pounced, with red wings and sharp mouth. It was only as big as a palm, but it dared to attack Qin Feng!


    At first, Qin Feng didn''t care and waved it away, but in a moment, he changed color. It turned out to be an eight level spirit beast. The attack was very fierce and more ferocious than the general heaven.


    The bird looks strange. Its red wings are covered with golden stripes, which is very unusual. When it pours, it collapses into the void.


    Dong!


    Qin Feng went all out and didn''t relax. After one blow, mixed with spiritual strength, the fierce bird was shaken and flew over and hit a mountain in the distance.


    Suddenly, there were rocks and clouds, and the mountain burst open. The bird''s breath was terrible. With boulders, it rushed up from the smoke and kept screaming.


    Fortunately, although the bird is special, it is still suppressed by spiritual power, and Qin Feng relaxes a lot.


    "No, run." the big black dog suddenly changed color.


    People haven''t reacted yet.


    In an instant, thousands of red wings and golden striped birds appeared. They were all very fierce and dense, falling here like raindrops.


    Qin Feng''s scalp is numb. How many fierce birds are there?


    The only good thing is that after careful perception, he found that not every head of this magic bird is in the sky. Otherwise, there is no way to live.


    Nevertheless, it is still very dangerous, because there are too many things, mixed with a lot of magic birds from level 7 to level 8, sneaking attacks in the dark.


    Qin Feng''s spiritual and spiritual power swept out, and Li Xuanfeng also waved a hurricane, sweeping the mountains and rocks and rolling up.


    Neither of them is polite. They kill here. If they don''t do it, they may swallow it and attack unreservedly.


    In an instant, birds were flying and blood rain was falling, and many fierce bird carcasses fell on the mountain.


    However, after only a few minutes, they saw that the big black dog and the little white cat had already run away.


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, you are so ungrateful." Qin Feng scolded.


    "Silly fork, don''t you want to die fighting with such gregarious birds? Run quickly, there are more powerful birds behind." the voice of the big black dog came.

 Chapter 1320

    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng quickly changed color, because as soon as the big black dog''s words fell, they noticed that the hum in the distance was deafening and the sky was covered.


    At least 100000 such birds, all slapped so big, came here together to kill, like an ocean.


    And to their horror, they also felt that several heads had reached the peak of level 8. How can they fight?


    The two took big fireworks and the mentally retarded turned and left. There was no way to stay in this place. There was no end to killing. If they really wanted to delay, they would die here sooner or later.


    Moreover, they felt a cold killing intention. In the far air, there was a long, mournful howl. It was a bird ten feet long, the same shape as the bird seen in front of them, but much larger.


    "Quasi nine steps!" several people changed their colors, turned and ran away. This is indeed a dangerous place, with too many unpredictable dangers.


    To be exact, there is no quasi ninth order, quasi God. This is a title with superior combat power. It exceeds the eighth order and the great perfection of the heaven, but it has not touched the ninth order, the power of the gods, so a quasi state is added.


    The power of that bird is definitely beyond the eighth level, which can be called the combat power of quasi ninth level and quasi God.


    "Shit, it''s over." Li Xuanfeng shouted. Unexpectedly, when he just entered the mountain of death, the first danger he encountered was the quasi ninth level spirit beast.


    It''s easy for this level of spirit beasts to chase them, and they are not limited by the environment here and can fly.


    Wheeze!


    Qin Feng hurriedly ran the earth God formula, and the earth split. He took several people directly into the ground because he was worried about the pursuit of the quasi ninth order birds.


    "Boom!"


    However, he underestimated the bird. He flew in the air. Only when he flapped his wings far away, he broke the nearby mountains. With a roar, the earth collapsed, and the big black cracks spread for many miles.


    It should be noted that this is the mountain of death. It is a fierce place. It is juxtaposed with the God''s guillotine cliff. The land is hard and the mountain is solid. It is difficult to be destroyed. I didn''t expect to see the mountain collapse as soon as I came in.


    Qin Feng changed color. The bird was far stronger than he thought.


    "This guy is invincible!" Qin Feng whispered. After drilling into the ground, he used the earth God formula and went away quickly.


    However, the strength of this bird was far beyond his imagination. It directly crashed into the ground, followed behind, flapped its wings and chased down at top speed.


    On the way, whenever there is a barrier, its wings are flapped, the rocks are broken, and the stratum collapses. Nothing can stop it!


    Qin Feng is very fast. However, he is not familiar with the terrain at all. Underground, he actually bumps into a strange area. There is a great natural array that limits his speed.


    Boom!


    The bird immediately arrived and took his children and grandchildren to kill Qin Feng and others.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng coughed up blood. The bird cut its wings and cut off the earth. Although it didn''t really hit him, the vast divine power directly shook him away.


    The main reason is that he fled with several people, and his breath was locked by birds, so most of his forces were aimed at Li Xuanfeng. There was no harm from small mental retardation and big fireworks.


    Qin Feng turned around and left. There was no hope of victory. The gap was too big. It was impossible to cross the equal distance.


    In the rear, the bird chased down, and the distance was approaching.


    The crowd felt numb, rushed out of the stratum and came to the surface. The mysterious array immediately disappeared, and then they entered at a high speed.


    Unknowingly, they fled into a quiet place, where there was no vegetation. It was extremely dead and quiet.


    On the ground, there are many withered bones. Some of them shine. You don''t have to think about it. There was a great magic power in your life!


    "Hmm? The aroma is so strong that it makes people want to feather and soar across a long distance." Li Xuanfeng was shocked.


    Then, he saw that in the distance, there were medicinal herbs running, very fast, and more than one, a group!


    There, golden, purple and red, those herbs can escape and run on the ground. It''s too unusual, bright and gorgeous, filled with light and rain.


    That kind of vitality doesn''t match the quietness here.


    "Qin Feng, I saw a lot of small miraculous drugs, and do you believe it?" Li Xuanfeng was a little confused.


    "It''s all small miraculous drugs!" Qin Feng nodded with some joy on his face, because he felt that there were two undercurrents surging in his body. You don''t have to think about it. It was dust-free and other shore flowers.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to solidify. Li Xuanfeng, big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities all fell into stillness.


    Only Qin Feng can still move. On his body surface, blood colored other shore flowers emerge one after another.


    In the palm, the dark luster flickers.


    Brush!


    Whew!


    A red awn and a black beam of light burst out and rushed to the abnormal bird.


    Boom!


    The huge roar resounded through the sky, and the feathers scattered all over the sky, with a little blood color from the sky.


    The shrill cry came out, and the bird made a painful sound. It spread its wings. However, it did not attack, but changed color in a moment, turned and ran away without following in.


    Qin Feng was surprised. The bird stepped back and hid in the distance looking at him. He didn''t dare to approach.


    Is it because of this place or because of dust-free and other shore flowers?


    On him, the flowers on the other side subsided, and the dark in the palm also restored Qingming.


    "Master, master, what is this place?" Qin Feng asked.


    He answered with two big invisible hands, grabbing at the open space in front of him, grabbing several small miraculous drugs respectively, and then plunging into Qin Feng''s body, and then there was no more movement.


    When they were caught, the remaining small magic drugs were frightened and scattered one after another. Some turned into liquid and disappeared, some became streamer and disappeared into the ground.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a lot of small magic drugs were gone.


    "Eh? Where''s the little magic medicine!" Li Xuanfeng and his three men recovered and immediately widened their eyes. It was clear that a lot of little magic drugs were running. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with this place." Qin Feng reminded that Wuchen and the other shore flowers didn''t respond. He was too lazy to continue asking. Everything can only rely on himself.


    "Where are old black and little white?"


    "Don''t worry about him! These two goods can escape in the hands of the gods, and the quasi ninth level spirit beasts can''t help them." Li Xuanfeng waved his hand, looked ahead and looked serious: "where is this? I think the big strange bird seems to be afraid of it."


    Qin Feng hesitated for a while. There were too many bones on the ground. It was difficult to tell what level of friars they were in front of. However, there were many white bones here, which were emitting halos, and some were flowing with brilliant and dazzling blood.


    There is no doubt that the weakest of these bones is Tianjing level.


    "Is this the Jedi center?" Qin Feng hesitated.


    He wanted to retreat, but the rear was blocked by the bird and kept staring at them. It was obviously impossible to go back.


    Now, they can only move forward and walk through here to leave.


    "It seems that we still have to contact Lao hei and Xiao Bai. These two goods are well-informed. With them, we can be at ease," Li Xuanfeng said.


    Qin Feng nodded. They are not familiar with it at all. If they enter rashly, something big will happen.


    "I found the dead dog, but he can really hide. He really drilled the dog hole." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "What!" Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng in surprise. They were all here. How did they find the big black dog and the little white cat.


    "Just wait, they will come soon." Qin Feng smiled.

 Chapter 1321

    The waterfall transpiration, like the Milky way falling down from the sky. Suddenly, the sound of rumbling filled the air with water vapor.


    In a dog cave under the waterfall, the big black dog and the little white cat crowded in.


    "Xiaobai, that''s a quasi ninth level spirit beast. Did Qin Feng run away?" asked the big black dog.


    The little white cat shook his head: "at that time, the tomb keeper seemed to want to remind him of something. Would it be here? He would have a disaster."


    "He can''t die. My Naihe bridge hasn''t been found yet!" the big black dog gasped and scolded: "it''s really silly forks. They dare to show off their ferocity here. Ben black doesn''t dare to eat a small fish. They dare to beat birds."


    "Shit, it doesn''t matter if he dies. I don''t know where the bridge is!"


    "Dead dog, if you die, I won''t die." suddenly, a cold laughter came out from under the turbulent waterfall, which scared the big black dog and the little white cat, and their hair stood up.


    "This voice... Is Qin Feng''s smelly boy." the big black dog''s eyes lit up.


    On the rolling water surface, Qin Feng''s body slowly rose up, and the water vapor curled up.


    "Boy, how did you come out of here? Where are the others? Hang up?" asked the big black dog.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory." "Qin Feng" gave it a white look.


    "Boy, what are you..."


    "No, it''s not the noumenon, it''s an avatar." suddenly, the little white cat interrupted the big black dog''s voice.


    "What?" the big black dog stared at Qin Feng. "His breath has hardly changed. It''s an incarnation?"


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, it seems that I''m in trouble. I need your help." water body said.


    "No, it''s a quasi ninth order spirit beast. You won''t go if you kill it." the big black dog quickly waved his paws, turned his eyes, stared at the water body and said, "it''s not impossible to want Ben Hei to help, but Ben Hei needs to know the location of Naihe bridge. Since you are his incarnation, you should know!"


    "Dead dog, you''re sure you won''t go, don''t regret it." Shuizhi''s body showed a strange smile.


    "My God, is this still an avatar? It''s almost developing into an independent individual with ideology." the big black dog was so frightened that he opened his eyes: "this boy still has this skill. He''s just an avatar. He caught up with the treachery of the noumenon."


    "If you don''t go or die, you can''t fool Ben Hei."


    "Alas! Since you don''t want to go, let''s not force it." suddenly, a sigh came. From the trunk with a diameter of more than ten meters, another Qin Feng came out and said to the body of water: "the latest news, many small miraculous drugs have been found on the body of water, but the terrain is very strange. Since they don''t want to go, we will help the body!"


    "What, is it difficult for Qin Feng?" the big black dog rushed out of the dog hole and said to the two Dharma bodies: "what are you hesitating about? Let''s hurry to save them. If we come in together, we should share weal and woe. How can Ben Hei escape alone!"


    "By the way, who are you? Another Dharma body of Qin Feng?"


    "Yes, you can call me the body of wood."


    "Boy, what a pervert."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng was studying the terrain here. His intuition told him that there was something strange here. Although he checked it several times and used his array attainments, he didn''t find anything, he always felt that there was something strange everywhere.


    "How''s it going? Do you have a clue?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he heard the cry of the big black dog: "Qin Feng, Ben Hei came to save you. Don''t be afraid. Ben Hei is a quasi ninth level spirit beast. He wants to save you on the spot."


    The void was twisted and the light beam was diffuse. The figure of the big black dog was not clear, and the anxious and excited voice came.


    "Dead old black, take the wrong medicine!" Li Xuanfeng fooled. Is the big black dog so righteous?


    "This dead dog." Qin Feng muttered. He already knew what happened to the water body and the wood body.


    The big black dog and the little white cat emerged. As soon as they landed, the big black dog stood in front of Qin Feng and said, "who dares to hurt my brother."


    That said, but its eyes scan the other side,


    Gradually, his voice went down, and the dog''s face twitched.


    "Lao Hei, I''m very moved that you can come to help." Qin Feng smiled. Although the big black dog turned his back to him, he could imagine the big black dog''s face.


    "Boy, where''s the little magic medicine!" for a long time, the big black dog lowered his voice and asked, and the dog claws planed to the ground.


    "He didn''t lie to you. There are some magic drugs here, and there are many."


    Before Qin Feng had time, the little white cat made a sound. Its eyes flashed out with runes.


    "Didn''t run away?" Qin Feng was shocked and hurriedly urged his immortal reincarnation eyes to look at the past. Even if he was shocked, he found that the small magic drugs were still there, but they could not be seen by normal sight.


    "Boy, don''t worry, Ben Hei will help you solve the problem since he comes." the little white cat''s words, the big black dog who is familiar with it will not doubt. At present, his attitude is also a great change of 180 degrees, and he claims to do his best to help Qin Feng.


    The big black dog wandered around for a while and said, "there is a divine level remnant array here, and there are more than one or two, at least four divine level remnant arrays superimposed. Under the gods, intruders will die. Of course, when the gods come, they may also start some kind of prohibition and fall."


    "So you have a way to get in?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog shook his head and showed a dignified color: "I have a way to dig a safe path in these remnant arrays, but after all, it is the superposition of several divine remnant arrays. I can''t guarantee that no remnant array energy will be revealed, so after I dig a safe passage, I need a person who is good at Dharma array to enter, at least a high-level array master."


    "Coincidentally, Qin Feng is still a quasi celestial array teacher!" Li Xuanfeng smiled.


    "Do you still know array?" the big black dog looked at Qin Feng in surprise. It only knew that Qin Feng''s spiritual and spiritual attainments were good. Unexpectedly, he was still a quasi celestial array master.


    "Ha ha! It''s heaven''s help. The big black dog''s mouth cracked behind his ears." boy, you just do what I say. If there is energy leaking out, you can definitely resolve it with the attainments of the quasi Tianzhen master. "


    "Next, I will study the remnant array with you to teach you how to use the remnant array and drain the overflow energy of the remnant array."


    One man and one dog sat opposite each other. Nearly an hour later, Qin Feng gradually realized that he was a big black dog who could carve a god level array. Qin Feng had to admit his wisdom in array arrangement.


    "Hey, hey, you and my brothers work together. Then we''ll share the small magic medicine equally."


    "Hey, Lao Hei, it''s too ungrateful. Those who see have a share," said Li Xuanfeng.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "the little magic medicine inside is already ours. Now it must be distributed. I agree that those who see it have a share."


    After thinking about it, he said, "well, Lao hei and I account for 50%, and the remaining three and the little white cat account for the other 50%. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1322

    "I agree." Li Xuanfeng raised his hand first.


    After a while, big popcorn and little mental retardation also raised their small hands.


    Qin Feng looked and said, "I am subordinate to the majority, and I agree."


    "Aren''t you bullying the dog?" the big black dog blackened his face.


    "Little magic medicine, one or two are enough for you. Don''t be too greedy." the little white cat glanced at the big black dog, and obviously didn''t object.


    The big black dog bared his teeth: "what else can Ben Hei say?"


    "Lao Hei, you should be more reliable this time." Qin Feng told him.


    "Ben Hei''s little magic medicine needs you to bring it back. Can you be careless?" the big black dog muttered angrily, and then the dog claws waved, the void twisted, the light intertwined, and a powerful energy was slowly released, which made people palpitating.


    Even the bird in the distance showed fear.


    The divine level array, even the remnant array, is not something that the quasi ninth level spirit beast can bear.


    Fortunately, this is just a Dharma array. The energy has a special running track. As long as it is not forcibly activated, it will not be attacked disorderly.


    Qin Feng bit his teeth and went in. This is a dead place. In addition to the vitality and strong fragrance in the distance, there are no plants and trees nearby. It is dry and cold nearby.


    Click!


    He broke some bones. Although it had a little luster, it was already rotten and vulnerable. It was broken when he stepped on it with normal weight.


    Qin Feng was very cautious. He didn''t dare to advance boldly. He moved along a strange route as discussed with big black dog.


    Suddenly, a ray of energy came, very light, only a wisp, but Qin Feng felt the smell of death.


    In his cuffs, the array lines kept shooting out and printed in a void. Then, they were torn and absorbed the energy.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The black dog is still reliable in this regard. It can really tear apart a little god level remnant array and devour the spilled energy.


    On the way, several times, he was in danger. Finally, he gradually approached the center.


    There are lots of small miraculous drugs here. It''s really attractive. Qin Feng is moving towards his goal!


    Nearby, the terrain is flat, just like a small plain, with no grass, the land is dry and hard, dark red, like being dyed red by blood.


    In the furthest distance, the mountains are green and lush. Those little magic drugs run and jump around like naughty children at the foot of the mountain.


    "Nine ginseng, seven dragon whips, and one flower..."


    Qin Feng''s saliva is about to flow out. Even if there is still some distance between them, there will be no secret after opening the immortal reincarnation eyes. Those little miraculous drugs are genuine and are by no means spiritual herbs.


    The previous escape seems to be an illusion.


    These are as like as two peas in ancient books. They are all small legends of ancient legends. They are amazing and the gods will be jealous.


    "One, two, three..."


    Qin Feng roughly swept away and found nine. Because they haunted the ground and underground and ran around, it was uncertain how many there were.


    But it should be less than what I saw before.


    But what has been found is amazing enough. Where can I see nine small miraculous drugs elsewhere? It''s hard to find one! Only ancient countries or the nine strong families can have it.


    Because a small God medicine will exhaust the essence of a vast expanse of land, and there is no way to raise two strains in one place, but this place has broken the common sense.


    "Master, senior, there are many small miraculous medicines here. How about fifty-five cents?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    With these two people, he was more at ease. The big black dog didn''t know how many little magic drugs there were.


    But this time they still didn''t respond at all.


    Qin Feng was helpless. He began to sneak, because Xiaoshen medicine had already become essence and had his own consciousness. He was very alert and would run away if there was danger.


    Finally, it''s close. Leave this barren land and close to the lush mountains. Those little magic drugs are still playing.


    Qin Feng was a little dizzy and even couldn''t bear to start, because these magic drugs were like children, playing in front of him, very lively.


    An old ginseng is golden, fat and old. It has a beard and grass leaves on its head. It is a kind of golden black ginseng that has lived for many years. It has long become a small magic medicine and runs fast.


    The fragrance is refreshing, soothing and refreshing.


    On the other side, a red and bloody flower, swaying with the sacred light and rain, also danced when fleeing, which was very beautiful.


    Of course, its medicine smell is also very strong! There is a kind of Taoist connotation.


    "It''s really greedy!" Qin Feng murmured. All the four Dharma bodies came out and penetrated forward.


    Then, one person and four bodies suddenly made a force and rushed forward, ready to fight and suppress them.


    He has a good sense of propriety. He will not destroy small miraculous drugs or hurt their roots. Even if there is a need, he will leave a line and will not do it.


    Several big hands are surrounded by fire, water and flowers... Now they are all pressed forward and should be able to imprison them. Therefore, Qin Feng''s eyes are hot, as if he had seen the capture of these small magic drugs.


    However, at this time, a sudden change took place. For some unknown reason, this area suddenly glowed and a strange field appeared, distorting time and space and shaking Qin Feng''s body.


    Then, in the barren land, a stone mountain suddenly cracked, and then the magma rolled and surged outward.


    "Moo..." a cow roared, shaking the sky and the earth, and the void collapsed. This is a very terrible creature.


    It is as powerful as Qin Feng and almost cracked. The impact of this sound is too violent to imagine. This roar of a reckless cow can shock the strong people who will open the Tianguan pass alive!


    It''s a golden cow. It''s bright all over. It hurts people''s eyes!


    It''s not flesh and blood. It''s made of xuanhuangxian gold. It''s golden, gorgeous and unimaginable, and has a great dignity!


    "The divine cow made of xuanhuangxian gold?" Qin Feng lost his voice and exclaimed, and quickly retreated. He felt his scalp numb, and unexpectedly met this kind of thing.


    In fact, this golden cow is really not big, smaller than a calf, but it is so powerful that people will ignore its size and mistakenly think it is as heavy as a golden mountain!


    There are several kinds of supreme immortal gold in the world, such as void immortal gold, tears free immortal gold, nine color immortal gold and green copper immortal gold. They are rare extreme minerals in the world. They are made by divine soldiers. These minerals must have one or two.


    Xuanhuang fairy gold is juxtaposed with them. There is such a large piece here!


    You know, a piece of immortal gold with a big fist is enough to make people break their heads, fight with their lives and compete, but there is such a big piece here all of a sudden.


    Qin Feng quickly regressed, but the golden cow was following up and sent out a killing intention.


    "Living creatures?" Qin Feng was shocked again. It was not a puppet mechanism made by man. It was really a living creature.


    Immortal gold is channeled and turned into a creature. It only appears in legends and is recorded in ancient books!


    He saw it here. It is definitely a terrible creature. If it grows to the extreme, it will make the top gods change color and headache.


    "Shit, please." Qin Feng''s face was ugly,


    The creature, obviously hostile, stared at him and roared at him, trying to shock him alive.

 Chapter 1323

    Qin Feng retreated again and again. Every time he moved his steps, he didn''t dare to make any deviation, but the Golden COW seemed to be proficient here. He chased along the track and wanted to kill them all.


    Roar!


    As soon as the Taurus roared, the earth burst open, and the stone mountains in the distance were all blown to pieces, and the rocks rushed into the sky.


    Qin Feng immediately flew out. Now where can he go to pick small magic medicine? His life is the most important. He encountered a huge crisis.


    The strength of this golden cow is deep and unpredictable, at least it is also the eighth peak level, but its consciousness is not strong, some ignorant, and has not really evolved into a mature organism.


    Otherwise, Qin Feng will die.


    Because of this, it has a weak sense of battle. It has only a primitive instinct. It wants to kill Qin Feng and protect its territory and small magic medicine.


    If its fighting skills and supernatural powers are against the sky, where is Qin Feng''s way of life.


    But even so, it''s terrible, because this golden cow has been around for a long time. It gives birth to a large number of divine powers. If you strike at will, you can kill a large number of Tianjing experts even if it is not organized.


    Dang!


    In his haste, Qin Feng also made a test, hit an attack and blew it on Taurus. But it didn''t move and had no effect at all.


    This is the body of immortal gold. It is the hardest in the world and can''t be destroyed. Even if the world collapses, it can''t be destroyed!


    Qin Feng has a big head and can''t bully him if he doesn''t have a strong consciousness. This golden cow has an immortal body and is born immortal. Even if he stands there, he can''t move.


    "Moo!"


    The Golden COW rushed to kill. It was too fast. In a moment, it came to Qin Feng''s body, which hit with the power of void collapse.


    Qin Feng''s color changed. If he was knocked down, he would be afraid of being broken alive.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, his whole body was full of green light, bright and dazzling, and the runes intertwined and twinkled in the sky.


    The blue light on Qin Feng''s face appeared, which made him look more mysterious and dangerous.


    He waved his hands, and the blue Rune burned like a fire. It turned into a picture of green fire, which imprisoned everything.


    "This is... The vision of God?" Qin Feng was deeply shocked.


    The so-called visions, in addition to the heaven and earth environment, are also man-made visions. According to each person''s different attributes, different skills and different visions.


    Some of them can increase combat power, others can hide in it, and some can also reduce the strength of their opponents... They are different.


    But there is no doubt that what is called a divine vision is a vision that only gods can use.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that at this stage, he also had a vision.


    This dengwen is really a wonder in the world.


    At the moment, his perception is very clear, and that power intoxicates him.


    He quickly opened the vision and imprisoned everything.


    Then he ran away, desperate to escape.


    The vision he realized was only a moment, not a real vision.


    Qin Feng avoided the disaster with the help of a vision. However, the bull formed by the mysterious YELLOW FAIRY gold was so powerful that its divine power gathered together to form a golden avenue leading directly to Qin Feng.


    It''s like a bridge. It''s connected with the destination and can rush together.


    "Run that way!"


    A voice came out, and someone showed Qin Feng the way, which surprised him. At the same time, there was a thrill. What creature jumped out? This place is so weird.


    Soon he was relieved that it was an ancient tree, bright and boundless, with a sacred and peaceful light. It was a locust tree, rooted in the mountains and whispering to him.


    "Elder, why did you help me?" Qin Feng asked.


    One is thanks, and the other is temptation, because I''m worried that the other party is biting him. Because the path of the old locust tree is different from its own.


    "Return a person''s favor, let''s go quickly!" said the old locust tree essence.


    Qin Feng is suspicious. He is still human. What does it have to do with saving him?


    However, there was no time to think about it at the moment. The golden cow came and Qin Feng ran away. He could only run in one direction according to the guidance of the old locust tree essence. He wanted to get rid of the golden cow. It was found that the guidance of the old locust tree essence could only temporarily let him get rid of the great disaster of killing himself.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t want the little magic medicine. I''m just looking for a little monkey. You don''t have to chase me!" Qin Feng shouted silently.


    Because he broke into another position of the remnant array, it was not opened up here, and the speed was very slow. The Golden COW also had an instinctive fear of the remnant array. Therefore, although Qin Feng was slow, he didn''t dare to get up quickly, let alone attack at will.


    But being stared at by a cow and followed by him, Qin Feng always felt uncomfortable.


    The golden cow didn''t know why. His intelligence was relatively stupid. He didn''t seem to understand Qin Feng''s words. He still followed him with poor eyes.


    Qin Feng held his breath and gave full play to his array attainments to the peak. Array patterns spread out one after another. At the moment, he had no energy to take into account the golden cow. He was in greater danger. He broke into an unknown divine level remnant array and needed to be resolved by his own array talent.


    If you are careless, you may hang up completely.


    "Shit, the old locust tree spirit." Qin Feng scolded secretly. He thought the old locust tree spirit had a safe passage to leave here. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the array.


    Although the crisis of the golden cow has been lifted temporarily, he can''t get out.


    Fortunately, the big black dog analyzed and explained the operation track and cracking method of these remnant arrays to him. He learned it himself, but it was also similar.


    Finally, half a day later, Qin Feng finally returned to the original safety route and was close to the outside world.


    He took the lead and shot out quickly. At the same time, a fierce and violent breath followed, almost drowning the world.


    The anxious big black dog, who had been waiting for a long time, saw Qin Feng coming out and immediately welcomed him. His eyes lit up: "boy, where''s the little magic medicine!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the tufts of hair stood up, and a fierce air wave hit and lifted the big black dog out.


    "Run!" as soon as Qin Feng rushed out, he asked everyone to run away.


    In fact, without his voice, everyone felt a vast sea of power surging, all changed color and retreated quickly.


    A golden light rushed out and destroyed everything. The air exploded, like a golden bomb, and suddenly appeared. Even if the people reacted quickly, they were slightly inferior, and they were staggered by the air wave.


    However, as soon as the Golden COW rushed out of here, it was abnormal. Instead of attacking Qin Feng, it rushed forward.


    Boom!


    Then, more terrible energy swept through. If the Golden COW wants to leave here, it will inevitably encounter the bird blocking the only back road.


    As soon as they met, coupled with the ignorance of the golden cow''s wisdom, they naturally fought directly.


    The bird also looked confused. Where did the calf dare to fight it, and the sharp claws grabbed it!


    Dang!


    The sharp voice sounded, the fire splashed everywhere, and the body of the Golden COW trembled. However, the birds felt bad, and their claws bled.


    "Lying in the trough, xuanhuangxian gold, also formed organisms." the big black dog''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Hurry!" Qin Feng said. They quickly left here while the Golden COW fought with birds.

 Chapter 1324

    "It''s an organism derived from xuanhuangxianjin. It''s amazing, boy. What happened in there and how did you lead to such a terrible thing." the big black dog said with a bit of heat and excitement.


    Because the array is activated, they can''t see what''s happening inside.


    Listening to the sky shaking roar and air explosion in the distance, Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "how do I know that when I was about to catch the little magic medicine, it suddenly came out. If I hadn''t retreated in time, I''m afraid I would have died in it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether there''s something wrong with people. The key is the little magic medicine. You''ve packed it all up?" the big black dog turned around Qin Feng, then stretched out his dog''s paw and said, "hurry, take out the little magic medicine."


    "Can''t understand people?" Qin Feng looked at it with white eyes and said, "I haven''t picked medicine yet, so the Golden COW rushed out."


    As soon as the big black dog heard this, his face suddenly turned black and couldn''t be any darker.


    "Boy, you want to swallow the medicine alone!"


    "What''s the strength of the golden cow? Don''t you see it yourself?" Qin Feng looked at it with white eyes.


    "Seeing is believing. I suggest searching his heaven and earth bag, receiving ring and other things that can store things." the big black dog suggested.


    However, no one responded to it.


    The big black dog''s face was not good-looking: "what''s the matter with you? It''s so easy for him to cheat. I tell you, this little thief is very bad without a word of truth."


    "It''s not as bad as you big black dog," said big popcorn.


    "I don''t care about your little girl." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, since you haven''t done it yet, the little magic medicine should still be inside!" listening to the battle sound in the distance, Qin Feng rushed out before the big black dog had time to speak.


    "Lao Hei, come on, you open the safe passage. I''ll go inside to collect medicine. We must pick medicine and leave before the golden cow and the big bird win. Only me and Lao Hei, don''t come here." Qin Feng''s voice excited the big black dog.


    "Just wait here for the little magic medicine." the big black dog was very loyal at this time. He knew that it would be dangerous if blocked by the golden cow or big bird, so he didn''t let them follow.


    Li Xuanfeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and pulled the big popcorn and the small intellectual disability who wanted to follow the past.


    If they are really in danger, they can think of ways outside.


    Qin Feng and the big black dog galloped all the way, and soon came to this area again. Without saying a word, the big black dog waved his paws and opened up a safe passage.


    With the experience of the last time, Qin Feng entered here with ease. Even when he saw many small magic drugs playing on the ground, underground, in the air and in the pool, he was more than just now, at least more than 20 years away.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay. He shot directly. At the same time, he also warned about the emergence of terrorist creatures similar to golden ox.


    With big hands and spiritual strength, he grabbed several small miraculous drugs on the earth.


    WOW!


    In the pond, there was a sudden wave, and a sailor suddenly emerged and landed on two small miraculous herbs in the water.


    The trunk suddenly grew crazily and entangled a small magic medicine.


    Boom!


    The earth collapsed directly, and all the small miraculous drugs under the earth were shocked out. One by one, the hands of the earth stretched out to catch those small miraculous drugs running around.


    In a short time, at least 15 small miraculous drugs fell into Qin Feng''s hands, which made him look ecstatic.


    These are more than a dozen small miraculous drugs. Outside, they are all valuable and marketable, and can''t be bought with money.


    Several other plants are running away, and they are very fast. They all have special attributes and are very good at hiding. Qin Feng estimated that it would take some time to catch them all.


    The golden cow has brought him a lot of shadow, so Qin Feng doesn''t dare to stay here. Fifteen small miraculous drugs can be said to have a great harvest.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng took back several Dharma bodies and began to return along the original road.


    However, before he left, the area suddenly shook. On the ground, the glow flashed, and in the sky, there were many auspicious colors, but Qin Feng was thrilled and his hair stood up. This is the God level remnant array going to riot.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was shocked. If only the residual energy leaked out, he could guide it out. But if there was a remnant array riot, there might be an accident when the gods came.


    "It''s the little magic medicine here that keeps the remnant array running. You take so much at once. If you don''t have enough energy to maintain the remnant array, the remnant array will collapse naturally." at this time, the sound of dust-free finally sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Master, what should I do?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Throw it away. The magic medicine was left here by the remnant array. The two complement each other..."


    "But don''t you and the other shore flowers also take some?" Qin Feng was speechless and hurriedly interrupted Wuchen''s words.


    "We have a sense of propriety. The divine array is disabled. Naturally, we can''t use all the small magic drugs."


    "Master, you and your predecessors are too locusts!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve left it for you. I guess you can take some small magic medicine." Wuchen smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked and he quickly released the little magic medicine one by one.


    Sixteen, fifteen, fourteen... Ten, nine


    Looking at the little magic medicine in his hand, Qin Feng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Fortunately, when there are seven plants left, the region will stabilize, the light will disappear, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth will fade slowly.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. There were seven left. He happened to be a big popcorn, a little mentally retarded, a nine Youxuan snake, Li Xuanfeng, a cat and a dog, and one for each person.


    Qin Feng leaves here quickly.


    "Boy, how''s it going?" the big black dog looked eager


    "Here you are. Hurry up," Qin Feng said.


    But just then, a roar suddenly rang through. They had just left. They saw that there was a dark cloud in the distant sky, followed by a dense fluttering sound.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s these dead birds again." Qin Feng''s face changed.


    "More than that." the big black dog bit his teeth: "there''s a quasi ninth order spirit beast."


    "Boy, let''s run away separately." after that, big black Gouli ignored Qin Feng, turned into a black light and fled into the dense forest.


    "This dead dog." Qin Feng scolded secretly, and immediately his face showed a mocking color.


    "Finally alone!"


    He smiled, turned his palm, and the dunkong talisman appeared in his hand. This is what LAN Mingmei left for him to escape. It can be hundreds of miles in a flash, but it is a one-time thing, and he can only use it alone, so he has never had the opportunity to use it all the time.


    In that barren world, I''m afraid I can''t even get rid of the supreme perfection.


    But in this more solid space and more perfect order, the God of death mountain is beyond the reach of the gods.


    Therefore, when using the dunkong talisman, Qin Feng directly appeared 50 miles away, but he deliberately controlled it. It was almost so far away from Li Xuanfeng.


    And in the mountain of death, it suddenly appeared a hundred miles away. Who knows where that happened.


    To be on the safe side, Qin Feng only blinked fifty miles and soon found Li Xuanfeng and big popcorn.

 Chapter 1325

    When they saw Qin Feng coming back, they hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Old black!" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "After coming out, we met the strange birds again. Lao Hei left with me." Qin Feng said truthfully.


    "You separated, you came back earlier than it?" the little white cat was surprised. It knew the ability of the big black dog. On the means of escape, the big black dog was second, and no one dared to be the first.


    "Yes, he said he ran away separately, and then plunged into the forest." Qin Feng said.


    The little white cat was suspicious, but he didn''t ask again,


    Before long, the big black dog ran all the way. When he saw Qin Feng, his forelimbs suddenly softened and he fell straight into a dog to eat shit.


    "Wang, boy, why are you faster than me?" the big black dog looked like a ghost.


    "In fact, before I went in, I left the air crossing array near the two places. At that time, as long as I activated the air crossing array, I would send it back. But Lao Hei, your speed is too fast. Before I can tell you, the dog will disappear." Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog looks as ugly as eating a dead dog. He knows that the smelly boy is deliberately blocking it.


    "No more nonsense. Let''s divide the magic medicine!"


    "OK, but there are not many small miraculous drugs..." Qin Feng told everyone what happened inside.


    "They said, there are dozens of strains, and you only take back seven strains to cheat the dog!" the big black dog looked unconvinced and said, "boy, Ben black will give you another chance."


    "You give me ten chances, and I only have seven."


    "Hey, boy, don''t blame me for exposing you." the big black dog laughed very obscene. He stood up and slapped Qin Feng on the shoulder. An empty stone fell on the big black dog''s paw.


    "Old black, you watch me." Qin Feng scolded angrily, and his heart was really shocked. He was not aware of his strength. He was put on yinkong stone.


    "Why are you guilty? Did you do something bad?" the big black dog winked and motioned Qin Feng aside.


    The angle of yinkong stone is controlled very accurately. Only Qin Feng can see it, so others don''t know what happened.


    "Boy, I know you''ve hidden a lot. In this way, you take out seven strains and let''s divide them. How about sharing the rest equally between our brothers?" the big black dog whispered to Qin Feng.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was unmoved, the big black dog said, "boy, you don''t want to eat alone. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll release the image in the yinkong stone. At that time, I''ll see if you want to be shameless."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face, big black dog affirmed that Qin Feng must have hidden it. Of course, the more important thing is the preconceived concept.


    He is such a dog himself. Of course, Qin Feng is the same.


    "Lao Hei, don''t go too far. I only have seven small miraculous drugs." Qin Feng also whispered in secret.


    This made the big black dog more sure. Qin Feng was guilty. At present, he was more confident. He glanced sideways at Qin Feng and said, "boy, Ben Hei will give you one last chance."


    "Get out of the dog!" Qin Feng drank secretly. There was no discussion.


    "Everybody, Qin Feng cheated us." the big black dog said loudly. The dog paws spread out, glanced at Qin Feng and said to the crowd, "Qin Feng actually packed all the small magic drugs, but he wanted to swallow them alone, so he said there were only seven. I have evidence here."


    Then the big black dog waved his paw, and the Indian empty stone suspended in the air. He said, "I have long suspected that there is a problem with this boy''s character, so I secretly left a hand. What he did in the remnant array really makes the dog angry. I must make this inhuman evil act public."


    "Everyone, look at the big screen."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked over and saw the light surging on the yinkong stone, which immediately reflected a picture of Qin Feng picking small magic medicine.


    It''s just... Quite different from what big black dog said.


    They saw that Qin Feng caught more than a dozen small miraculous drugs, saw the picture of the remnant formation riot when he left, and saw that Qin Feng released one small miraculous drug, leaving only seven in the end.


    The picture recorded as like as two peas in Qin Feng.


    "Lao Hei, it''s not a good dog to slander people like this!" Li Xuanfeng mocked in a strange way.


    The little white cat also looked contemptuous: "I don''t mind losing a dog."


    Big popcorn and small mental retardation are surrounded by big black dog. He dares to slander Qin Feng.


    At the moment, the big black dog is also a little silly, muttering to himself: "no, the plot should not be like this."


    "You like to swallow it alone. Of course, you think everyone will be so insidious," Li Xuanfeng said.


    The big black dog''s face turned red. Of course, he couldn''t see the black face. At the moment, he didn''t refute. He knew he was wrong and smiled at Qin Feng: "in that case, let''s distribute small magic drugs! According to the previous agreement, we are divided into four strains."


    "Lao Hei, you are not interesting enough! There are three left, and the four of us are not enough!" said Li Xuanfeng.


    The big black dog said righteously: "Ben Hei always works according to the rules. What he said before, how he divides it now, that''s right."


    "Lao Hei, I don''t think we can do too much, at least enough for four people!" Qin Feng said with a smile, "why don''t we get three, and give them four points for the remaining four."


    The big black dog thought for a while, and he was wronged before. He said, "it''s OK. We two have three strains. According to the test, I broke the remnant array. I should have two strains."


    "The two of us have three plants, that''s right." Qin Feng nodded, flashed a strange arc around his mouth, and said, "but the two of us don''t mean two. As I said before, if you have a share, it will naturally be divided into one plant."


    With that, Qin Feng waved his arm, and the nine Youxuan snake flashed out of his sleeve. Under the light, the scales glittered.


    "Jiuyouxuan snake?" the big black dog was surprised and looked at Qin Feng strangely. Unexpectedly, this guy still had an ancient seed, and it was still a very mysterious one.


    As soon as Jiuyou snake appeared, it circled around Qin Feng, then entrenched itself, fell on Qin Feng''s palm, constantly arched his palm with his head, showing a humanized flattering smile.


    Qin Feng separated the four small miraculous drugs from Li Xuanfeng, took one for Jiuyou snake, left one for himself, and gave the last one to big black dog.


    "Lao Hei, people, dogs and snakes are equal. You should have no opinion!" Qin Feng smiled.


    At the same time, Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn and little mentally retarded all surrounded.


    Hiss!


    Jiuyou snake is holding a small magic medicine in its mouth. It pours its triangular snake pupil and stares at the big black dog without blinking.


    "Xiaobai, they bullied me." the big black dog showed a very wronged expression.


    "Sunspot, you should be more authentic to be a dog, one for each person. Why do you have to make specialization." the little white cat whitened the big black dog and didn''t mean to help.


    "You all bully dogs, Ben black remembers you." big black dog bites his teeth.


    "Lao Hei is sensible." Qin Feng smiled.


    They all got a little magic medicine. Everyone was very happy. This trip was not in vain.


    Roar!


    At this time, a sharp roar suppressed a wave of fury and pain, and the mountain birds and animals were shocked.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and raised his head: "this voice... Eight armed God monkey!"

 Chapter 1326

    Suddenly hearing this sound, Qin Feng was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. Although he has been for more than 50 years, he is too familiar with this sound. It is the eight armed God monkey.


    He was excited all over. According to LAN Mingmei, the eight armed monkey had been left here for more than 30 years. In addition, the big black dog said that it was a fierce place, so even he didn''t dare to hold much hope, but he was too unwilling not to come here.


    Especially after entering here, Qin Feng understood the danger here, and realized that the eight armed God monkey might have died here long ago.


    After all, at that time, the eight armed monkey probably didn''t have the supreme power, so it was difficult to survive here.


    Unexpectedly, it was so sudden that the eight armed monkey suddenly appeared. How can Qin Feng not be excited.


    "Is this the monkey?" Li Xuanfeng guessed when he saw Qin Feng''s look. He said in a deep voice: "it seems very bad to listen to its cry."


    Before his voice fell, Qin Feng shot out directly.


    "Little monkey, don''t worry. Even if there is a lot of trouble in death mountain today, I will take you away. The things in the depths of the wilderness will never happen again."


    Li Xuanfeng didn''t dare to stop and hurriedly followed Qin Feng behind.


    They hurried all the way. Fortunately, there was a terrible roar, and the nearby spirit beasts were afraid to leave their nest. Qin Feng and they approached there unimpeded and quickly.


    Boom!


    Then, there was a huge roar. The spiritual power contained in the shock wave surprised Qin Feng and reached the level of heaven.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. This is the mountain of death. Find out the situation first." the big black dog reminded.


    Qin Feng nodded. He was not a young boy in those years. He knew that the more at this time, the more he needed to keep calm. Otherwise, once there was a mistake, not only could he not save the eight armed monkey, but also their party might be planted in it.


    Gradually approaching there, Qin Feng''s speed slowed down. His body moved, and the body of water and wood swept out of his body.


    In the mountains and forests, water and wood are the least noticeable.


    One water, one tree, one seeps forward along the stream, and the other gathers along the trees.


    Qin Feng and others converged, shrouded the with spiritual power, and slowly retreated towards the front.


    When they came to a highland, Qin Feng and others could feel the fierce and violent breath, with fierce fighting and roaring.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were a little red when he projected them into the past.


    In front is an open place similar to a basin. Hundreds of feet of huge apes have six arms under their ribs and a pair of black wings behind them. There are strong winds when they are fluttering.


    This is the eight armed monkey. Although there is a pair of wings behind it, Qin Feng will not admit his mistake.


    But at the moment, the eight armed monkey is covered with blood. There are many terrible wounds on his body. Near the heart, there is a huge through hole, and the blood gushes out like a spring.


    And in the wound, there is a faint crystal light flowing to prevent the wound from healing.


    The wound was terrible. If it could not be treated quickly, the eight armed monkey would die because of the blood.


    "Some people belong to the kingdom of light," Li Xuanfeng said suddenly.


    "People from the kingdom of light come here too?" the big black dog was surprised, and then hesitated: "they are hunting eight armed God monkeys. Why, haven''t they been lost in the mountain of death for decades?"


    "Look at the stick in the monkey''s hand?" suddenly, the little white cat made a sound and his face changed slightly.


    They quickly looked over and saw the eight armed monkey waving a stick slightly longer than its body shape and shaking with several Tianjing experts.


    The stick, which is golden as a whole, is divided into nine sections. Each section has 99 feet. The nine sections add up to nearly 1000 feet. It is like a giant pillar standing between heaven and earth.


    On the gold stick, countless Ancient Runes are engraved. A strange force is emitted. It seems that the sky is forcibly cut into two pieces.


    "This is... Nine golden cudgels." the big black dog couldn''t speak with his big eyes open.


    "This is also a congenital treasure?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    There are some congenital treasures that have not been published for hundreds of thousands of years, so he doesn''t know some.


    But looking at the expressions of the big black dog and the little white cat, it is likely to be a congenital treasure.


    The big black dog nodded again and again and said, "this is indeed a congenital treasure. There is no accident. It hasn''t been born for at least 500000 years. I didn''t expect it to appear here."


    "No wonder, no wonder." the big black dog shook his head again and again. "It must be the people in the country of light. They don''t know what news. They found that the eight armed God monkey got nine golden cudgels, so they sent someone to rob it. A congenital treasure is enough to let the gods do it."


    "You say there are gods of the kingdom of light?" Qin Feng''s heart sank.


    The little white cat shook his head and said, "it should not be. Although the congenital treasure is very precious, there is a great risk that the gods will fall here. It is called a place of great evil. The stronger the strong, the more dangerous it will be. The gods can''t risk their lives to come here because of a congenital treasure."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, the more dangerous the place is, the more difficult it is for the strong to enter. Like 100000 barren mountains, he dares to break through the psychic realm, but as the supreme, he is extremely afraid and dare not go deep.


    There are four masters in the middle of Tianjing besieging the eight armed divine monkey. In addition, around, there are eight masters in the early stage of Tianjing, which are divided into eight directions. There is a light tower suspended above each direction.


    At the top of the light tower, crystal light flows and turns into a crystal beam to form a huge crystal net covering this area.


    "Eight pole refining tower, some trouble."


    "What tower?" Li Xuanfeng was surprised, looked at the distance and said, "are those eight bright towers?"


    "It''s the eight pole refining tower composed of the eight light towers." the big black dog whispered, "the country of light has a terrible mace, that is, the eight pole refining tower. In an ancient era, the tower once refined a great God. The rise of the country of light is probably due to that war."


    "The great spirit?" Li Xuanfeng was thrilled. He could be called the great spirit. They were all the top masters among the gods. It was still unknown whether there were such masters in the world!


    The great gods of this level are almost immortal.


    "I didn''t expect that the country of light should have such details. It''s really terrible." Li Xuanfeng sighed.


    "You look down on other countries." the big black dog shook his head: "if you dare to be called an ancient country, it doesn''t look so simple on the surface. Others dare not say that at least one great God can''t enter any ancient country. With the accumulation of tens of millions of years, the ancient country is not so weak, but they won''t use their extreme strength until the critical moment."


    "Old black, eight pole refining tower, can you break it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Are you kidding? The big God is trapped in it and has to wait for death." the big black dog shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked gloomy and fierce.

 Chapter 1327

    The big black dog''s words made Qin Feng''s heart sink. The eight pole refining tower that can refine and kill the great gods can''t be broken by them.


    But he finally found the eight armed monkey. How could he watch it be killed.


    "Old black, the eight pole refining tower is controlled by these eight people. Can you break it if you solve them?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s OK to solve the caster." the big black dog nodded slightly and said, "but feel here first."


    Qin Feng was stunned and felt here carefully, but he didn''t find anything.


    A moment later, he used the broken tower of the God of light. Soon, he sensed that on that basin, an extremely huge illusory tower emerged, enveloping the whole basin, far away.


    This kind of tower cannot be seen or sensed by the naked eye. Only the tower of the God of light can sense it.


    At the moment, they are less than 500 feet away from the huge tower.


    "The eight pole refining tower claims to be able to refine and kill the great gods. Although the real eight pole refining tower cannot be condensed with the strength of these people, it is difficult for the gods to enter it." big black dog said.


    "Is the eight pole refining tower related to the array?" Qin Feng asked after feeling for a while, "can''t you crack it with the array?"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s difficult." the big black dog nodded and said, "once we break the tower, we will be sensed by them. Do you think we have a good chance of winning in front of the four mid-term Tianjing experts."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. He almost forgot it.


    Although they can fight against heaven realm masters, they are only allowed to open heaven pass after all. There is still a big gap in the middle of heaven realm.


    If you want to save the eight armed monkey, you only have a chance to sneak attack.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "add the tower of the God of light!"


    The big black dog was stunned and immediately said, "you condensed the tower of the God of light?"


    Qin Feng''s palm turned, and the broken Mini lightness tower appeared in his hand. He whispered, "but it''s broken, and I don''t know how to repair it."


    "Ha ha! There''s a way." the big black dog said with his eyes shining, "even the broken tower of the light God can suppress any light tower."


    "Boy, I''ll teach you to control the eight pole refining tower with the tower of the God of light."


    A few minutes later, the crowd began to act.


    At the critical time, the big black dog is also very reliable. The carving array helps Qin Feng enter the eight pole refining tower. There is the tower of the God of light. He easily enters it without being found.


    Having entered the eight pole refining tower, Qin Feng felt as if he had entered the stove, and a heat wave came.


    But with the tower of the light God guarding him, the energy here can''t hurt him.


    He raised his head and looked at the spire. There was the central hub of the eight pole refining tower. As long as he controlled there, he could control the eight pole refining tower.


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate. He swept towards the top of the tower. Soon, he came to the top and found that on the top layer, chaos gas was surging, and a small tower with chaos gas similar to the tower of the God of light was suspended.


    The small tower is not big enough, but Qin Feng can feel that all the energy of the eight pole refining tower comes from this.


    According to the method taught by the big black dog and the little white cat, Qin Feng formed a strange Dharma formula and silently recited a mental Dharma formula.


    Whoosh.


    The tower of the God of light vibrated and immediately fell on the small tower filled with chaos, and the crystal light poured down.


    The small tower vibrates and chaotic Qi surges up. The two seem to be in confrontation.


    However, there is a clear distinction between crystal light and chaotic gas. Crystal light falls on the small tower, and chaotic gas wraps the tower of the God of light.


    And with the passage of time, the chaotic Qi becomes weaker and weaker. On the contrary, the crystal light begins to flourish.


    Because this small tower is actually warming the tower of the God of light. With its repair, the tower of the God of light gradually recovers, so the pouring crystal light becomes more and more intense.


    Finally, the tower of the God of light has been completely repaired and controls the small tower.


    For a moment, Qin Feng felt that the eight pole refining tower was under control.


    He looked at the eight armed monkey trapped below and those people in the kingdom of light, and gradually set off a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth.


    Although he will not indiscriminately kill people in ancient countries, they have touched the bottom line of Qin Feng. He will never let go of these people.


    At the same time, the external water body said, "it has been controlled and is ready to act at any time."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xuanfeng, big bang and small mentally retarded all look dignified. This time, we must solve one or two days at the first time, otherwise the situation will be very critical.


    The big black dog also carved a big array and said, "at that time, I will send you to an expert in the middle of Tianjing. It will not be a problem to kill an expert with your power and the power of the big array."


    In the eight pole refining tower, Qin Feng was just about to untie it. Suddenly, he looked frozen. There was an inexplicable feeling. It seemed that there was still a majestic force in the tower.


    His eyes flickered for a moment and he sat down.


    Big black dog said that the eight pole refining tower is mainly trapped and defensive, and has no substantive attack power.


    But Qin Feng felt that this may be just a representation. If this force is properly controlled, it can also be transformed into a strong attack force.


    Outside the tower, the body of water opened: "the body is converting the energy of the eight pole refining tower, and the action is suspended."


    "What does this boy want to do?" the big black dog was surprised. He had never heard that the eight pole refining tower could take the initiative to attack.


    "Maybe the tower of the holy light God can do it." the little white cat suddenly made a noise.


    The big black dog''s face coagulated: "you say what he condensed may be the legendary tower of the holy God of light that has disappeared for millions of years?"


    "If he can really convert the eight pole refining tower, only the tower of the holy God of light can do it," said the little white cat.


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog grinned: "if so, it''s easier."


    In the eight pole refining tower, Qin Feng sat for half an hour, and his closed eyes finally opened. In his perception, he could vaguely control the eight pole refining tower and help the eight armed monkey resolve the crisis again and again in an extremely obscure way.


    Now, he can command the eight pole refining tower like an arm.


    "It''s time to start a counterattack." Qin Feng smiled cruelly and waved his arm. The eight pole refining tower opened a hole and directly sucked Li Xuanfeng, big black dog and others in.


    The eight masters who control the eight pole refining tower don''t know that the eight pole refining tower has fallen into his hands.


    Of course, the main reason is that they can only barely condense the eight pole refining tower, and have no ability to sense others.


    "Get ready to do it!" the big black dog smiled.


    "Not enough!"


    Qin Feng smiled and ran the formula of swallowing heaven. Suddenly, the power of swallowing filled the whole eight pole refining tower. His control was very obscure. In a short time, even four experts in the middle of Tianjing didn''t notice it.


    Imperceptibly, their spiritual power was gradually swallowed up and injected into the eight armed God monkey.


    "What''s the matter?" an expert who besieged the eight armed monkey looked puzzled. He felt that the consumption of spiritual power in his body was a little abnormal.


    "Ready to start." at this moment, Qin Feng stopped swallowing, worried that he would be found.

 Chapter 1328

    Qin Feng has completely controlled the energy of the eight pole refining tower and can attack anytime, anywhere.


    Most importantly, everyone is in the eight pole refining tower, which also allows him to strike more easily and accurately.


    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone became serious. They had to kill half of the mid-term experts in Tianjing.


    Qin Feng''s hands were sealed, and the body of fire flashed out, controlling the eight pole refining tower.


    Then, the body of wood also emerged, running the formula of hundred robberies swallowing heaven, ready to open the greatest swallowing power.


    Under the control of the body of fire, the people gradually fell near the battle.


    Adjust your state to the peak!


    Next moment!


    In the eight pole refining tower, an extremely fierce phagocytic force suddenly broke out. It can be seen to the naked eye that a spiritual force was pulled away from the twelve experts in the kingdom of light and injected into the eight armed God monkey.


    At the same time, Qin Feng and others all moved.


    Big black dog, little white cat, Li Xuanfeng, little mentally retarded, sneaked into a master in the middle of Tianjing.


    Qin Feng, big popcorn, Jiuyou Xuan snake, water body and spiritual yin-yang body are against another master in the middle of Tianjing.


    In the eight pole refining tower, the energy suddenly vibrated, and an extremely strong energy transpiration.


    The body of fire was expressionless and waved with his arm. An extremely powerful energy rushed out. If it broke into the sky, it poured down at another heaven master.


    At the same time, there were eight strong lights, which attacked the sky masters in eight directions.


    Before that, the eight light towers in eight directions burst into pieces, and the fragments were merged into the tower of the God of light.


    This change was so sudden that people in the country of light did not expect such a terrible thing to happen in the eight pole refining tower.


    The power of the eight pole alchemy tower is the most ferocious. In an instant, it drowns a master in the middle of Tianjing, while the eight masters in the early stage of Tianjing were directly destroyed at the first time.


    "Ah!" the master screamed. Obviously, he was suddenly attacked by the power of the eight pole refining tower, which put him in extreme danger.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At almost the same time, the sky broke, the earth collapsed, two terrorist attack lightning fell, and the turbulent energy swept in like a vast sea, drowning the two experts in the middle of the heaven.


    The world is boiling, the runes are intertwined and flickering, and the energy beams are shot out one after another, with blood light blooming, accompanied by a roar with a little panic.


    The two bodies exploded on the spot under the impact of terrible energy, and even the spirit was not left.


    Any one of Qin Feng''s group has the power to erase the early days of Tianjing. Several people work together. They are in the peak state. The timing is properly controlled. They are also sneak attacks. In addition, the four masters have been fighting for a long time, and they have been swallowed up by the power of swallowing many spiritual powers. The state has declined seriously and there is no defense at all. Therefore, in a moment, three of the four masters were wiped out.


    Twelve experts died in the first blow.


    This result surprised Qin Feng and them a little.


    Although the last master in the middle of Tianjing was not attacked, he was also pale and looked sluggish. In the blink of an eye, all his companions died, which made him feel a little scared.


    But after all, he was also sophisticated. After a pause, he burst out in a hurry.


    At the top of the eight pole refining tower, the fire body looked indifferent. He waved his arm. In front of the master, a big hand appeared and patted him back.


    Qin Feng and others fell down and surrounded him.


    "It''s you... Abandoned son." at this moment, the master of the realm finally saw Qin Feng that day, his face changed suddenly, and there was a huge wave in his heart. The abandoned son actually killed here, and they, including the Guangming hall, didn''t notice it at all.


    There is no suspense in this war. One blow by one person is to explode it in the void without leaving a bone.


    The threat disappeared, and the eight armed monkey could not hold on any longer. Its body shape continued to shrink, and finally became a little monkey. It was covered with blood and wounds all over. It was very ferocious.


    Qin Feng''s complexion also changed and fell quickly. He refined his healing medicine into a liquid and applied it to the eight armed monkey.


    "His spirit and energy have been exhausted to the extreme, and the emptiness is not mended." the big black dog shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng quickly scraped off more than half of the liquid medicine from him. Looking at the eight armed monkey with injuries all over, he frowned and said, "old black, its situation seems to be wrong."


    After seeing him, the eight armed monkey showed humanized kindness in his eyes, but it had no charm.


    "He should have displayed the natural power of the eight armed monkey and was naturally violent. Otherwise, he could not have stayed in the hands of the four heavenly beings for so long." the big black dog looked at the little monkey''s injury and said: "The situation is much more serious than I thought. The life potential has been drained. No healing medicine can do. Its body can''t bear the impact of medicine."


    "What you said is so plain. Is there a way?" Qin Feng didn''t ignore the big black dog''s face.


    "If it had been before, there was really no way to return to heaven." the big black dog said with a smile, "but don''t forget that we still have little magic medicine. This thing can''t be regarded as medicine, but a natural treasure. In particular, the eight step walk in your hand has the effect of life and death, human flesh and bones."


    "Is this thing?" Qin Feng was surprised, and then hurriedly took out the little magic medicine.


    This is a small magic medicine similar to ginseng. It is the size of a palm, silvery white all over, and has eight beards under it.


    "How does this thing work?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Give it to me!" the big black dog is very good at the moment. He knows that the little monkey can''t afford to drag, and he doesn''t linger to ask Qin Feng for anything.


    He waved his paw and walked eight steps, then he was suspended over the little monkey. Then he saw the silver light, which was bright and dazzling, like the pouring of moonlight on the little monkey.


    Then, it was visible to the naked eye that the terrible wounds on the little monkey were healing rapidly, its spirit and spirit were also improving rapidly, and its eyes were gradually glowing.


    Boom!


    A violent breath diffused from the little monkey''s body. This fluctuation directly surpassed the supreme and entered the level of opening the sky.


    To be exact, the eight armed monkey crossed the seventh order and became an ancient relic of the eighth order.


    The power of God is vast, and the power of the eighth order archaic relics is great. Even Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng feel great pressure.


    Very far away from here, there are some people in a magnificent temple.


    "Old LAN, if you don''t send some people at the top of the heaven, you may not be able to kill the beast." a middle-aged man made a voice with worry on his face.


    "Lao Xu, you are too cautious. The smelly monkey didn''t even enter the eighth level. There are more than enough experts we sent out."


    "You''d better be careful. After all, it''s an ancient seed. Once it''s violent, it''s hard to win it in the middle of Tianjing."


    "The disciples cultivated by old LAN can gather a simple eight pole refining tower. It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with the monkey. Even if it has nine golden cudgels, it''s useless."


    "I don''t think brother Xu''s worry is aimless. After all, it''s the mountain of death."


    "Well, please don''t be impatient." at the moment, old LAN, who lives in the middle, made a voice to appease the people. Just about to make a voice, his face suddenly changed.


    It suddenly turned its head and all the twelve spirit cards on the table were broken.


    At the same time, other people''s faces changed greatly. All the twelve spirit cards were broken, which shows that the twelve people have


    "Blue old man, this......" everyone''s complexion is a little white.


    "I''ll go there myself." Tan Lao''s face twitched and couldn''t sit still at the moment.


    "Blue old man, you can''t. the stronger your strength is, the better you will be there..."


    "For the sake of the congenital treasure, even if I bury my old bone in it, I don''t believe it. It''s just an ancient seed. I can''t help it in the kingdom of light."

 Chapter 1329

    The little monkey''s violent breath slowly subsided. He jumped on Qin Feng''s shoulder and scratched his ears and cheeks. He was very happy and excited.


    This surprised Qin Feng. The eight level spirit beast is no less intelligent than human beings and can tell people, but neither the nine Youxuan snake nor the eight armed God monkey seems to have such ability.


    That''s weird.


    "Ouch, woof, woo, moo..."


    Suddenly, the big black dog sent out a series of strange barks. They looked at it quickly and saw that the big black dog''s claws seemed to be sucked on nine golden cudgels and couldn''t be taken away.


    The big black dog lay on the ground, his limbs twitching violently.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng kicked the big black dog away.


    Everyone was speechless. The dead dog really didn''t change his nature. Secretly, he wanted to take nine golden cudgels as his own.


    "Shit, how can it be? It''s a perfect congenital treasure. Don''t you want to kill the dog? Woof, woof..." the big black dog''s mouth was crooked. Obviously, the situation just now made him tremble.


    "Without shortage?" the little white cat frowned, then looked at the eight armed God monkey and said, "if it is a congenital treasure without shortage, how can it be all right."


    "Yes, I was wrong." the big black dog nodded repeatedly and said to Qin Feng, "boy, Ben Hei carries forward the style of sacrificing himself for others. This congenital treasure will be given to you."


    "Go away." Qin Feng''s face was calm. If it was easy to take it, would the big black dog give it to him? Already ran away with a stick.


    The little white cat approached the nine golden cudgel, bowed his head and smelled it, and immediately showed a different color on his face: "it''s really an indispensable congenital treasure. It''s too strange."


    The big black dog suddenly came to the spirit and said, "Xiaobai, do you also think it''s incredible? It''s said that the congenital treasures that disappeared from the world were broken and damaged spiritually at that time. It''s actually okay."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuanfeng said, "do you mean that the congenital treasures that do not spread have been maimed?"


    "Nine times out of ten." the little white cat nodded and said, "several congenital treasures in the God tomb should also be incomplete. Unless there are big people carefully pregnant and raised, they can quickly restore their spirituality, otherwise they can only be repaired in a long time."


    "These nine golden cudgels are not only perfect, but also the eight armed monkey can not be damaged. It''s really strange."


    Everyone thought it was incredible that there was no lack of congenital treasure. At least it needed the peak of Tianjing to bear it. However, the eight armed monkey only entered and left the eighth level, which was similar to the early days of Tianjing. How could it fight for so long.


    Everyone is staring at the nine golden cudgel. At the moment, it is only the length of chopsticks and bright gold. At first glance, it is not an ordinary thing, and if you get too close, you will feel that the essence in your body is passing away.


    "Little monkey, can you hold it now?" Qin Feng turned and looked at the eight armed monkey on his shoulder.


    The latter scratched his head, stretched his claws, and nine golden cudgels fell into his hands automatically, and nothing happened.


    The big black dog''s eyes are staring out, an incredible look.


    "It seems that the innate treasure recognizes the Lord." seeing this scene, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing with relief. The little monkey hasn''t gained anything from living in the Jedi these years.


    He looked at the unwilling big black dog and said, "old black, I wanted to give you nine golden cudgels. Unfortunately, you can''t touch them."


    "Boy, can you say something?" the big black dog despised. If he could touch and kill the boy, he wouldn''t say so.


    "OK, Ben Hei, the eight armed monkey, also helped you find it. Now you can tell me the location of Naihe bridge!" the big black dog said, his tone was a little excited.


    The little white cat also looked at Qin Feng and obviously paid close attention to it.


    Qin Feng was embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t make a sound.


    "Boy, you''re not fooling Ben Hei!" seeing Qin Feng''s look, the big black dog''s eyes stood up and said, "Ben Hei did his best and came to the death mountain with you to save your little pet. If you dare to fool Ben Hei, Ben Hei won''t end with you."


    "I can''t say that position, but I can take you there." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to go there at all. It''s too seeping.


    "Well, lead the way!" urged the big black dog.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded, hesitated for a moment and said, "Lao Hei, you should know the original earth after you have been out for so long! Only when I enter that place can I enter Naihe bridge."


    "What?" the big black dog''s tail stood up. The primitive earth heard after it came out. It was an unreachable place.


    "Woof, woof... Boy, you lied to me. You can''t get in there at all." the big black dog was about to bite.


    "But I used to go in and out." Qin Feng said, "there must be a way, but we haven''t found a way yet. Lao Hei, you have rich experience, maybe there will be a way."


    "The second half is true." the big black dog proudly raised his head and said, "well, take me to the edge of the primitive earth. Maybe I can think of a way."


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate. This cat and dog is unusual. Maybe he can really open up a safe passage between the primitive land and the world. At that time, he won''t have to go back so much trouble.


    Qin Feng was so positive that the big black dog was suspicious. He looked at Qin Feng with his dog''s eyes all the way.


    When he found the little monkey, the haze in Qin Feng''s heart was swept away. This was a worry for him. In particular, Qin Feng was glad to learn that the little monkey was finally rescued after being thrown in the mountain of death.


    Behind the joy, it is always difficult to hide this deep sadness.


    Tan Xuan disappeared. Jing Wu died all his life. Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao will never appear again.


    "Lan Xuanyi." Qin Feng whispered in his heart, his eyes cold.


    This person, even if the ends of the earth, the sea into dust, he must kill, the sky can''t stop.


    The most regrettable and irreparable tragedy in his life was caused by this man.


    Lanze has died in his hands, and he will not let go of this man.


    However, this sadness did not last long. Qin Feng is not the kind of person who always puts hatred and sadness in his heart. Some people and some things, as long as he doesn''t forget.


    "Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, you two evil animals dare to come here and die."


    Suddenly, a cold cry came out suddenly, and then, the spirit power surged in.


    "Heaven is perfect."


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed and quickly retreated to avoid the impact of this spiritual force.


    When they looked ahead, their faces couldn''t help changing. I don''t know when there was a group of people in front, three middle-aged people and an old man.


    Although the killing intention surged in the other party''s eyes, it was hard to say that they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect to meet the two people they most wanted to kill in the forbidden area on their own territory.


    "It''s true that there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell. The consternation in the old man''s eyes subsided, and then the cold killing intention filled the air.

 Chapter 1330

    Qin Feng and others also recovered from their amazement. When the color below changed, they unexpectedly met the experts of the kingdom of light at this time.


    One Tianjing is perfect, and three Tianjing are late.


    This line-up is enough to crush them easily.


    "No, something really happened this time." the big black dog looked dignified.


    Everyone''s faces were also bitter. No one expected to meet an expert of the kingdom of light in this forbidden area.


    Because I didn''t think about this aspect in advance, I wasn''t careful.


    The other side is also in this state of mind, so both sides are experts. They can''t make mistakes when they feel thousands of feet away. As a result, they met face-to-face at a distance of no more than 500 meters.


    However, Qin Feng reacted very quickly. When avoiding the other party''s attack, he chose to retreat violently and plundered away from the depths of the God of death mountain.


    In the face of a statue of Tianjing dayuanman and three later Tianjing masters, they have no possibility to compete. They can only hope for the dangerous terrain here and force them to accept it.


    However, Qin Feng obviously underestimated these people''s killing heart for him and followed closely.


    Soon, the distance between the two sides was pulled in, and Qin Feng and them fell into each other''s attack.


    A few big hands came intertwined.


    "Roar!"


    The eight armed monkey roared, and the nine gold hoops in his hand quickly became larger and swung at one of his big hands.


    Boom!


    The huge roar rang through, the strength spread, and all the trees and stones collapsed in a large area where the stick collided with the hand. Spread in all directions.


    With the help of this shock wave, Qin Feng and others quickly rushed out of the other party''s attack circle!


    "Did you run?" Lan Yuan sneered. His body suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, they were less than 300 meters away from Qin Feng.


    Aware of the cold energy behind them, Qin Feng and others changed their faces. If they were entangled by the Tianjing dayuanman expert, they would almost explain here.


    "Lao Hei! Are you ready?" Qin Feng asked anxiously.


    "Stop it!" said the big black dog.


    Wen Yan, Qin Feng and others didn''t ask anything else. They turned around and burst out the strongest attack. They practiced their spiritual power, light beam, big hand, hurricane


    The fierce energy almost burst the world and roared away at the blue source.


    The latter gave a cold hum, bent his fingers, and a strong ripple washed the space and spread out.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng and others jointly launched an offensive. Under this ripple, it suddenly fell apart. Everyone was shocked and shot out.


    "Poop!


    Li Xuanfeng coughed blood in his mouth and his eyes were gloomy: "the gap between us and him is too big."


    Qin Feng''s face was cold, and his heaven was perfect. His strength was far beyond the limit they could bear.


    "We must hold him." Qin Feng said coldly in his eyes, and then made a move without hesitation. His spiritual power and spiritual power all rushed away.


    "Shit, it''s hard." Li Xuanfeng shook his teeth, pressed down the blood gas rolling in his body, and made a seal with his hands. A thousand feet hurricane rose from the ground and rushed out!


    Big popcorn, little mental retardation, nine Youxuan snake and eight armed monkey all made fierce moves.


    However, under the tap of Lanyuan''s palm, no matter how fierce their attack was, they all burst into pieces, and their strength came and lifted everyone out!


    "Let''s go!" the big black dog breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that his amulet patterns were intertwined and flickering, the void rippled, and the dog claws waved, pulling Qin Feng and them all over.


    At the same time, several big hands were all photographed, carrying Jingtian Weili. There is no doubt that if they were photographed, none of Qin Feng could live.


    The big black dog started the formation. The people left here in an instant. Several big hands fell and the place was torn apart.


    Twenty miles away, Qin Feng and others flashed out,


    "Shit, can you be reliable when transmitting such a distance, Lao Hei?" Li Xuanfeng twitched at the corner of his mouth when he saw the surrounding environment.


    They have come to this place, no more than twenty miles from where they were just now.


    "This is a fierce place. It can''t be transmitted only by going out. Moreover, the terrain here is special and the spatial structure is unusual. It''s difficult to carry out long-distance transmission, but it''s only 20 miles. It''s really a little unexpected." said the big black dog. It''s rare not to have a mouth fight!


    "I admit that in Mount death, it is almost impossible to carve an array immediately."


    "In that case, run quickly!"


    Twenty Li, for people at their level, they try their best, but it takes a few seconds. For experts with a perfect sky, the time is shorter, and they have no time to delay.


    But just a few miles away, they were caught up by the people of the kingdom of light.


    "It''s not a way to escape like this, boy, dare you bet!" said the big black dog suddenly.


    "Go to the divine level remnant array?" Qin Feng quickly understood the big black dog''s plan. He thought about it and nodded: "then bet with them and go where you go."


    Once the divine level remnant array breaks out, there will be no living under the gods. People in the kingdom of light will be afraid when they get there.


    Along the way, the big black dog carved the array and Qin Feng arranged the array. One person and one dog cooperated tacitly, so that people in the ancient country could not catch up and hung near and far!


    Soon, Qin Feng and them approached the divine level remnant array.


    "Boy, without me guarding the safe passage outside, we may not be able to return the same way." the big black dog said solemnly.


    Qin Feng didn''t think much and said, "we can only go in and break in. If we stay, we will die."


    On the way, he thought about this problem. There is no big black dog to maintain the operation of the safe passage outside. Once they enter it, the passage will disappear. It is difficult to say whether they can dig a passage from the inside to the outside.


    But theoretically, it is impossible, because starting from the inside is equivalent to disintegrating the array. From the outside, it is just a way of opportunism, and the two are very different.


    You can imagine how difficult it is to disintegrate the divine level remnant array.


    But if they don''t enter the battle array and face the great masters in the kingdom of light, they will die and die.


    So this choice is not difficult.


    When they had a little discussion, Lan Yuan and others had caught up and surrounded Qin Feng and others with a fan. The powerful spiritual power completely locked Qin Feng and others.


    "I didn''t expect you to deliver it to the door." Lan Yuan stared at Qin Feng with a deep disgust: "you despicable abandoned son, today I want you to have no way to heaven and no way to earth. No one can save you."


    "Old man, come here if you want to kill me." Qin fengleng drank, "it''s a big deal. Everyone will die together."


    "Die together, hum, you have this qualification?" Lan Yuan sneered and mocked.


    "There are several divine level remnant arrays superimposed here. If you don''t want to die, you can do it." the big black dog shouted and asked the dog to jump over the wall.


    Lan Yuan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and a dignified color flashed on his face. Under careful induction, he did detect a terrible energy as deep as the stars in the vast sea.


    What can frighten him is at least the power of God.


    "Tan Lao is indeed a god level remnant array, at least three ways away, and it is very unstable and can''t advance rashly." at this time, a middle-aged man made a voice and frowned.


    As a celestial array master, he is naturally more sensitive to the large array.


    He could feel that the divine level remnant array was very unstable. If it was disturbed by external forces, it would easily break out.

 Chapter 1331

    Lan Yuan''s face is shining. He should treat the divine level array, even the remnant array, with dignity. After all, it involves the power of God. If he is careless, he will fall.


    His eyes flashed, and he swept slightly on Qin Feng and the eight armed God monkey. Immediately, a kind smile appeared on his face: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the land boundary of my country of light. It''s not appropriate for you to break in without permission, and the nine golden cudgel is also a thing of our family."


    "In this way, you hand over nine golden cudgels and Qin Feng. I can guarantee that I won''t hurt you at all and will escort you away."


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false." the big black dog muttered.


    Lan Yuan smiled. There was an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that his separation plan was effective. A few words made them disagree.


    He said, "don''t our country of light have such credibility? Our goal is to recover the congenital treasure and this abandoned son left by our family in the mountain of death. As long as you hand him over, I promise I won''t embarrass you. Our country of light still has such credibility."


    "Seriously." the big black dog''s eyes lit up and said, "as long as we hand over Qin Feng and nine golden cudgels, you really won''t embarrass us?"


    "The kingdom of light, do what you say." Lanyuan has a proud color on his face.


    "Dead dog, what do you want to do to betray Qin Feng?" Li Xuanfeng''s face was ugly.


    "How can this be called betrayal? It''s worthwhile to kill him and save us so much." the big black dog said seriously.


    "Dead dog, you want to die." Li Xuanfeng roared and was about to shoot the big black dog.


    Brush!


    The little white cat stood in front of the big black dog and said, "Li, this is the best way. It''s better to die Qin Feng than be killed by the regiment."


    "The little cat is right." the little mentally retarded stood over the little white cat and said, "anyway, he can''t live. We don''t need to be buried with him."


    "You..." Li Xuanfeng said bitterly, "we fought side by side. I didn''t expect you to be so greedy and afraid of death."


    "Qin Feng, don''t worry. Even if no one helps us, I, Li Xuanfeng, will advance and retreat with you and never give up."


    Qin Feng had no expression from beginning to end.


    The big black dog was at the end, gave Lanyuan a look and motioned them not to do it first. It looked for a chance to sneak into Qin Feng, so as not to kill him and break the net and detonate the divine level remnant array.


    After reading the big black dog''s eyes, Lanyuan looked deep in his eyes with disdain. The mob is the mob, and three or two words fell apart.


    He put his hands behind him and looked at the noise of a group of people with a mocking face.


    After a while, there was still no conclusion. Lan Yuan frowned and motioned the big black dog to do it.


    The big black dog waved his paw, indicating that there was no problem. Let''s do it now.


    "The little old man of the kingdom of light, your dog Grandpa will go first." the big black dog stood up, waved two dog claws, and then ran directly into the God level remnant array like a man.


    Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng and others did not hesitate, all rushed in, and their figures quickly disappeared.


    "A group of fools, I''m acting with you! Thank you for your cooperation and give us time to crack the divine level remnant array." there was Li Xuanfeng''s cheap voice.


    LAN Yan and the other three people trembled, their faces could not help beating, and their chest was going to explode.


    How high are they in the kingdom of light? People should say hello respectfully when they see them. When have they been teased like this?


    "Break the remnant formation for me, and I''ll break their bones a little bit by myself." Lan Yuan''s voice suppressed his extreme killing intention.


    "Old LAN, the energy of the divine level remnant array is unstable, if..." Xu Tian, the sky array master, showed concern.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Lan Yuan: "they just think we are afraid of the divine level remnant array and dare not go in, so they are so confident. However, today I will let them know that it is not just them who dare to gamble. Even if they gamble, my country of light will accompany us to the end."


    Xu Tian sighed and said, "old LAN, give me some time."


    Inside the remnant array, there are at least 20 small miraculous drugs, which makes everyone feel hot. The big black dog is holding his claws and wants to do it.


    But when he thought of the picture in yinkong stone, his limbs twitched for a while and didn''t dare to do it.


    "Do we have to hide here all the time?" Li Xuanfeng said helplessly.


    "What I''m worried about now is whether the calf has come back." Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed. The calf was made of xuanhuangxian gold. Even the big bird of the ninth order suffered in its hands.


    If it comes back, aren''t they sheep into cattle?


    Qin Feng pondered for a while, and then gave an order to the people. He came outside. With his array arrangement means, it was not difficult to decompose a small part of the remnant array and open up a close channel.


    Soon, Qin Feng saw the old locust tree essence, respectfully hugged his fist and asked, "senior, do you know there are other exits here?"


    "No, you''re in trouble this time. They''re breaking through and want to attack." the old locust tree essence replied, obviously knowing the situation outside.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, these people were so fierce that they were not afraid at all.


    Originally thought it was blocked here, but now it seems that the situation is even worse.


    "There is a road, but it is a dead end. No one has come out of it alive since ancient times." the old locust tree essence said, "this is an exit, but it is not."


    "This road is so dangerous?" Qin Feng was stunned, and then asked modestly, "elder, can you tell me?"


    "This road leads to an unknown area, and no one knows where it is." the old locust tree said: "since my birth of wisdom, a total of 11 people have entered that road, but no one has come back."


    "Well, old master, didn''t you say that it leads to an unknown area? Maybe they have gone, how can they come back?" Qin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Ha ha!" the old locust tree essence smiled faintly: "they all call me predecessors. I can''t feel life and death when I enter that road from me?"


    Qin Feng was stunned: "are they all dead?"


    "Yes." the old locust tree essence hesitated for a moment and said, "but the eleventh person in more than 20 years is not simple. I can''t see through it. It''s difficult to determine his life and death. However, after so many years, he never came back. He either died or walked through that road."


    "So, there is still hope?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Eleven people, only one person has some chance to survive. If you say this is hope, it is hope!"


    Qin Feng''s smile froze.


    "By the way, old master, did you say it had anything to do with me to return a person''s favor?" Qin Feng asked when he thought of his previous doubts.


    "The man said..." just as the old locust tree was about to make a sound, he suddenly said, "they have cracked a way of the remnant array and are about to come in."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he quickly returned and told the people of the kingdom of light about the dangerous way to break the remnant array.


    "There''s no hesitation. Go that way," said the big black dog.

 Chapter 1332

    Qin Feng and others immediately agreed to go that way


    The people of the kingdom of light are about to come in. They have no choice, because once they start, they will detonate the divine remnant array here.


    They think they are much more noble than those old men in the kingdom of light. How can they die with them.


    On this road, listening to the old locust tree essence, Qin Feng was also hairy in his heart, but he had a little confidence in the big black dog and little white cat who knew everything.


    The cat and dog have lived for a long time. They know a lot. They even know the secrets of the ancient country and the things of the tomb keeper. They have sharp eyes. With them, Qin Feng has a lot of bottom in his heart.


    Ahead, it was misty and gray, like a little light in the dark, trying to cover up something and revealing something.


    This is the direction provided to him by the old locust tree essence.


    They walked carefully to the front, with a slow pace and cautious vigilance around, because the perception here is almost nothing, and they can only identify the direction by sight.


    When the visibility is less than 10 meters, they must be more careful.


    Ahead, a gravel paved path appeared in front of us. The path was rugged, with jagged rocks, like pebbles and moss. However, it seemed that each stone was incomparably old, so it was difficult to find out what era it was.


    "This road is very old," said the big black dog, looking at the path extending out of the fog, with a rare dignified tone.


    They looked at each other and finally decided that Qin Feng would take the lead and big black dog would follow to help him answer some questions.


    The eight armed monkey, with nine golden cudgels, sat on Qin Feng''s shoulder with golden runes flashing in his eyes.


    Behind the hall, Li Xuanfeng left some traces along the way to prevent unknown dangers ahead and facilitate retreat.


    The line of people advanced forward in a straight line.


    The path is very narrow, very quiet, and there is not even a sound. Only the squeak of the soles of the feet rubbing against the stones is very clear in the fog, but it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "There''s a fork?" Qin Feng stopped. In front of him, there was a fork. It was still covered with mossy gravel, but it was obvious that the straight one was the main road and the other extended in.


    The big black dog looked around and said, "let''s go this way!"


    The crowd continued to move forward and came down all the way. There was constant fog ahead. The sight distance was always difficult to exceed ten meters. They couldn''t see what was in the depths.


    In this process, they also encountered many fork roads, which are extended from the main road.


    "Lao Hei, it seems that there are many places that can lead to this main road." Qin Feng looked at the three fork road ahead and said in a deep voice.


    The big black dog nodded and meditated. He didn''t know what to think.


    Although the speed of the two-hour walk is not fast, they have gone down for dozens of miles with their foot strength, but there seems to be no change. There is still a gravel path ahead, and the fog is surging. There seems to be no other change.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Suddenly, the little monkey cried, waved his paws and compared with Qin Feng.


    "Have you been here before?" Qin Feng was shocked and heard the meaning of the eight armed monkey.


    "What''s the matter? The monkey walked this way?" the big black dog was also surprised.


    The little monkey kept gesticulating with a little fear in his eyes, which shocked Qin Feng.


    "It doesn''t take this road, but another path, but it leads here, but it feels dangerous and returns." Qin Feng told the people what the eight armed God monkey meant.


    "More than ten years ago, it accidentally broke into a Jedi and finally walked into a similar path, but when it came to the main road, it would rather go back to the Jedi than go on."


    Knowing the little monkey''s experience, the big black dog''s eyes drooped slightly and his eyes twinkled at the front.


    "If you go on, you may make a big discovery. Maybe this is a way that is not obvious in the world." the big black dog''s eyes are bright.


    The crowd continued to move forward, but the fog in front gradually thickened, and the visibility changed from ten meters to eight meters, and then five meters.


    In the end, it was less than three meters.


    This makes them hesitate. Where the visibility is less than three meters, there is almost no perception. In case of an emergency, they don''t even have time to respond.


    Qin Feng never lost his reincarnation eyes, but he could only see six or seven meters away, which surprised him. He had been to many mysterious places, but he had never encountered such a big weakening of perception.


    Opening the immortal reincarnation eye, I can only see six or seven meters away. I''ve never met it before.


    However, after about four or five miles, the fog gradually began to fade and the visibility gradually improved, which made Qin Feng and them a little relieved.


    There is still a gravel path ahead, about one meter wide, but it is different from before. Just now, the path is full of grass and vitality.


    But now, both sides are dry and hard land, showing a little red, a little bit of the feeling of being soaked by blood and evaporated.


    Here, the faces of the big black dog and the little white cat became more and more dignified. They seemed to think of something, but they shook their heads and felt unrealistic.


    With the gradual drift away, the fog also continued to fade, and finally disappeared completely, and the scene here also completely fell into the realization of Qin Feng and others.


    Hiss!


    Rao was prepared. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is a vast dry and hard land, with a crimson color on the whole, and the sky is dark. It feels like a rainstorm is coming.


    On this land, there are vertical and horizontal gullies, which seem to be formed naturally, but they give people a kind of ruins left after the tragic war.


    The big black dog planed the soil on the side of the path and looked more and more dignified. He said, "the soil structure is very hard. I''m afraid you can''t leave a trace if you punch it down."


    Boom!


    As soon as the big black dog''s voice fell, Li Xuanfeng clapped it with one palm. His powerful spiritual power fell on the ground, but it was shocking that there was no trace left.


    "If you are near the emperor, you can step over and leave a mark. It seems that it is really that kind of place." the little white cat made a sound, and his tone was dignified to the extreme.


    "What is this place?" Li Xuanfeng asked. He was a little trembling. With his strength, he tried his best, but he couldn''t leave the slightest trace. It can be seen that it''s terrible here.


    The big black dog pondered for a moment and said, "an abandoned road to ancient hell."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng''s faces changed suddenly, and their breathing was a little urgent.


    These days, they have learned the mystery of the ancient underground mansion from the big black dog''s mouth, the extremely ancient and little-known ancient underground mansion of the Huangluo era.


    In particular, the big black dogs speculate that the ancient hell was dug out a little bit, which is a bit like man-made, which is frightening.


    The water behind this is too deep to imagine.


    Unexpectedly, the escape route they inadvertently walked into was an ancient road in ancient hell.

 Chapter 1333

    Knowing that it was an ancient underground road, Qin Feng began to waver in his heart.


    Especially in the stone carvings seen in the sealed God tomb, it seems that there are emperors who fought in the ancient underground mansion, and even fell.


    How can this not be feared? Even if the abandoned ancient road is abandoned, it may be deliberately promoted by unimaginable existence, which is a little scary.


    Even the emperor and the emperor have been robbed. Can they still live with this strength?


    "Boy, I think curiosity will kill the cat. For the sake of Xiaobai, we should go back." the big black dog pretended to be calm.


    Qin Feng nodded. He was also frightened. He didn''t dare to go down when he learned that this was a road to the ancient underground mansion.


    But before they could turn back, a cold voice sounded in the rear.


    "Sure enough, I walked into this road. Do you think I can live by hiding here?"


    Qin Feng and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that people in the kingdom of light were so desperate that they dared to come in this way.


    However, they obviously do not know the origin of this road, because as long as they look for it, they can find the intersection.


    "Do you know where this is? This is the ancient land." the big black dog warned in a deep voice, "I tell you that if there is any accident, it will be a crisis of destruction."


    "Hum, you think we will be fooled." Lan Yuan snorted coldly. Although the underground is a little frightening, this organization is very mysterious and rarely exposed to the outside world. As the high-level of the country of light, it is not very afraid of it.


    "Ignorant human beings, this is an ancient hell, which is not comparable to the ordinary hell you know." the big black dog said ruthlessly.


    This group of people are so fucking ignorant that they believe that if anyone knows that this is the road of ancient hell, they will never dare to set foot in it.


    But the ignorant are fearless. These people have no concept of ancient hell at all, so they are not afraid at all, which also makes the big black dog very angry.


    "I''ve just given you a chance. As long as I hand over Qin Feng and nine golden cudgels, I can spare you from death. I didn''t expect you to die yourself. Now, the immortal can''t save you." Lan Yuan said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body suddenly disappeared, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his spiritual and spiritual power burst out in almost an instant.


    The tower of the God of light rushes out of the celestial spirit cover, zooms in quickly, envelops the whole body, and the crystal light flows down!


    At the same time, Lan Yuan''s body suddenly emerged. His dry palm, wrapped in cold luster, patted Qin Feng.


    He made a sudden move. With his cultivation, he made a strong surprise attack. No one can prevent it at all.


    Qin Feng also tends to be instinctive. In the country of light, the person who wants to kill most should be him. Therefore, even if he doesn''t know who Lanyuan shot at, Qin Feng guessed.


    Lan Yuan didn''t expect Qin Feng''s reaction to be so rapid and surprised. However, even with a sneer, it''s one thing to react quickly. Whether you can prevent it is another thing.


    Boom!


    The tower of the God of light vibrated, and the crystal light tilted down like a flash flood, and there was a little chaotic gas surging in it.


    Lanyuan''s pupils contracted, and he couldn''t help losing his voice: "this is... The eight pole refining tower."


    This kind of pressure is definitely the eight pole refining tower. Although the tower of the God of light is rare, it is impossible for Qin Feng to feel the pressure by urging the tower with his current cultivation.


    The only explanation is the eight pole refining tower.


    Lanyuan''s eyes are bright and salivating. The eight pole alchemy tower has long disappeared in the country of light. Only through special arrays and accumulated practice, can it be possible to use the array and the exquisite encouragement of the bright tower, and have some opportunities to condense a simple eight pole alchemy tower.


    His eight disciples are the only people in the kingdom of light who can condense a simple eight pole refining tower.


    However, the tower of the light God of Qin Feng is obviously the tower of the holy light God, the extreme of the evolution of the light tower. This tower has brewed some flavor of the eight pole refining tower.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is such a tower, any person who controls the tower accurately can condense the eight pole refining tower with this tower as the medium.


    But their kingdom of light, the only owners of the tower of the God of light, could not evolve into the tower of the holy God of light. Unexpectedly, the humble abandoned son they most hated and despised did it.


    At this time, even Lanyuan couldn''t help feeling a little powerless and shocked. This abandoned son has really surpassed all the young people in the country of light.


    This is undoubtedly a naked slap in the face for them.


    It is ironic that their most despised abandoned son has surpassed their most valued young disciple.


    But the more so, the more intense Lanyuan''s killing intention is. If Qin Feng is allowed to continue to grow, I''m afraid the country of light will become the laughing stock of others.


    He was a radical. Even if LAN Mingmei and LAN Yan heard those rumors from the ruins of Fengzu, they didn''t take them seriously. Instead, they had a stronger intention to kill Qin Feng.


    If this abandoned son is not killed, the country of light will inevitably become the laughing stock of the world.


    Thinking of this, the killing intention in Lanyuan''s eyes burst out uncontrollably. In the palm of his hand, the spiritual power surged out like a vast sea.


    Fortunately, at the moment when Lan Yuan made a sound, Qin Feng seized the opportunity and quickly retreated. However, Rao was like this. He was still chest tightness, blood gas rolling, and almost suffered a heavy blow.


    "Have you gone?" Lan Yuan smiled grimly, his body flashed and quickly bullied close.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the space around Qin Feng was distorted.


    In the distance, the big black dog gasped for breath. For a short time, he finally carved a big array to transmit Qin Feng.


    "Go and enter the ancient hell." the big black dog said with his teeth: "if we really want to lead out something, we will die and they will not live."


    The big black dog''s voice was very loud. He deliberately told Lanyuan them.


    Then, without looking back, he galloped along the path.


    "Old LAN, what shall we do?" Xu Tian walked by and looked at Qin Feng and others who ran forward.


    Lan Yuan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know much about the ancient underground mansion, but he was the strength of the perfect heaven after all, so he could vaguely feel that there was something unusual and mysterious here.


    "We can''t let this abandoned son continue to grow up," Lanyuan whispered.


    In the eyes of all the people, there was a surge of killing intention.


    At the beginning, when they got the news of abandoned son for the first time, the other party was just a strength that didn''t even reach the forbidden area and could be easily crushed.


    But again and again, even if the nine ancient countries have made moves, they still failed and suffered heavy losses.


    The abandoned son grew up in an incredible way again and again. In the wilderness, he robbed the Dharma center, humiliated the nine ancient countries and became a laughing stock all over the world.


    In the third theater, although the teams of the country of light are relatively well preserved because of Qin Feng, almost all the teams of the other eight ancient countries are dead.


    This time, the abandoned son unknowingly broke into their forbidden area and killed 12 experts.


    This makes them realize that Qin Feng, an abandoned son, has grown up and is no longer what the young generation they value can deal with.


    Although they are ashamed to admit it, they have to face that the strength of Qin Feng needs them to fight.


    "This man must be killed, and he must not be allowed to leave here alive." Lan Yuan''s tone was cold.

 Chapter 1334

    On the gravel path, Qin Feng and others accelerated and continued to advance. In the rear, Lan Yuan and others also caught up.


    However, this road is very strange. Anyone has lost the ability to fly, which greatly reduces Qin Feng''s pressure.


    "Lao Hei, it''s not a way to run like this!" Li Xuanfeng said when he felt that a group of people in the rear were slowly getting closer.


    The big black dog ran away with his feet and his face was very black. In this case, he was at a loss. It was just very difficult to transmit Qin Feng at close range. It was impossible to carve a more powerful array for transmission.


    Here, they, each other, can only pursue and escape in the most primitive way.


    As they went deeper and deeper, they gradually felt that a seemingly non-existent pressure penetrated from all directions. This pressure seemed to penetrate their bodies and hit their hearts.


    Qin Feng noticed this and his face changed. It was an uncontrollable palpitation, and the situation was becoming more and more serious.


    Similarly, Lanyuan and others in the rear also have this feeling. They all change color, and there is more and more wrong here.


    "Old black, little white, do you want to go further?" Qin Feng asked with a slightly changed face.


    "If you stop, you''ll die. You can only continue." the big black dog murmured.


    Hearing the speech, they can only harden their scalp and continue to go deep into the front.


    The same situation also happened to Lan Yuan and others in the rear. After a little hesitation, they also continued to follow up.


    "Shit, a group of old people don''t die. I really dare to die together." seeing the people of the kingdom of light pursued by the rear, Li Xuanfeng couldn''t help scolding.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but his heart was very anxious. The other party wanted to die together. He didn''t have this plan. Those old Bangzi didn''t have his gold.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng stopped his pace. Everyone behind him was careless and almost hit him.


    "Boy, what''s the matter?" the big black dog asked quickly.


    Qin Feng pointed to the front and felt cold in his heart.


    The big black dog looked at it and immediately trembled with fear.


    I saw that the gravel path in front had come to an end, and there was an endless open land in front. The ground was slightly wet, showing a depression and desolation.


    Most importantly, on the earth ahead, there are some skeletons, some dark, some flowing with color, and some with blood, red, black, blue, purple


    All kinds of blood and bones are scattered here. There is no doubt that the owner of these blood and bones is definitely the generation of heaven.


    Thinking of the pictures on the stone carvings, Qin Feng was thrilled, but there were figures similar to the emperor who fell into the ancient underground.


    His heart throbbed at the thought of the towering black fog that darkened the sea of stars and decayed all souls. It is absolutely unimaginable and beyond the reach of human beings.


    If you disturb that thing, they will be lifeless.


    Seeing Qin Feng and a group of people stop, Lan Yuan and others slow down and don''t rush up immediately, because they are afraid of here and don''t dare to rush.


    "Lao Hei, do you think any of the pictures on the stone carvings happened here?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog looks ugly and doesn''t speak. There are too many bones here. It''s hard to say that this is a peaceful place.


    Perhaps in a terrible age, there was a terrible battle here, and some emperors fell here.


    "Hum, you keep running!" Lan Yuan sneered at the rear. However, when he saw the area in front of Qin Feng, his face could not help but change, and he was afraid.


    The stronger the man is, the more he can feel the horror here. I''m afraid that any one of his accomplishments has surpassed him.


    What strength is it to surpass Tianjing Yuanman? It''s a god!


    Qin Feng ignored Lan Yuan, pulled a big popcorn and said, "how do you feel about here?"


    He knows that the big fireworks are related to the underground mansion, but he doesn''t know whether there is a response to the ancient underground mansion.


    The big firecracker looked ahead and shook his head a moment later. It was obvious that he had no impression here.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed. In fact, he also guessed. After all, there was no response to big fireworks when he entered here.


    "Where are those people!"


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the words of the old locust tree essence. Eleven people entered here and ten died. Is that a person also buried here?


    However, according to the description of the old locust tree essence, the strongest of the eleven people is the great fullness supreme, and the eleventh person, that is, the person who may still be alive, entered here decades ago.


    In other words, the first ten people are older.


    The supreme died here for decades, even hundreds of years. I''m afraid there won''t be much bone left. In short, this bone with all kinds of blood is by no means left after the death of the supreme level figure.


    This shows that the first ten people should not have died here. Maybe they have entered a deeper level.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng relaxed a little and said to the crowd, "we continue to go deep."


    Then he secretly told the people what the old locust tree essence said and his analysis.


    "In this way, this area looks dangerous, but the crisis is not big." the big black dog nodded.


    If the supreme can go deeper, then they can only go further.


    And at the moment, their way back is broken and they can only go deep.


    Thinking of this, people did not hesitate to step into this land.


    In the rear, Lan Yuan''s face was gloomy. He was afraid to see so many people stronger than him die in it.


    But seeing Qin Feng and them enter it and walk hundreds of meters, there is no danger. His heart can''t help but become lively.


    "Go, follow."


    "Old LAN, it''s not easy here. I''m afraid it will happen..." Xu Tian didn''t go on.


    "Yes, old LAN, it''s like a Jedi here. The abandoned son must die in it. We don''t have to take such a big risk."


    "Old LAN, we''ll wait here and see how they die."


    Several other people also made a noise. Obviously, they thought Qin Feng and others would die in it. They didn''t need to lose their lives.


    Lan Yuan''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, we''ll watch them die here."


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng and them went further.


    Seeing that Qin Feng and others were going to disappear in sight, there was still no abnormal situation. Lan Yuan couldn''t sit still and followed directly.


    "Anyway, we''re behind. They''re the first to have an accident."


    Xu Tian and others sighed and could only follow.


    "Shit, these old people are still coming with me." Li Xuanfeng scolded angrily. The other party obviously regarded them as a Pathfinder.


    In this case, others can only shake their heads reluctantly. There is no way but to move forward.


    At this time, on the ground ahead, a little black gas suddenly came up, curling up like smoke.


    At this moment, Qin Feng and the big black dog stood up, especially Qin Feng. He saw with his own eyes that this black fog dragged a suspected emperor expert underground.


    I also saw a woman almost like a demon disappear because of this black fog.


    Now, the black fog appeared here, making him cold all over.

 Chapter 1335

    A cloud of black air suddenly appeared from the land ahead. Originally, it was nothing in this mysterious and strange place, but it was very frightening for Qin Feng and big black dog.


    After all, they saw the pictures on the stone carvings, which were similar to the existence of emperors.


    Although I know that this kind of black gas should be essentially different from the black fog, I still have some unnaturalness in my heart.


    Lanyuan and others in the rear naturally saw the black air and immediately stopped with a dignified look.


    They made up their mind that if there was no danger along the way, they would kill Qin Feng and them when they went out,


    If you encounter something strange, turn around and leave immediately.


    Qin Feng and big black dog were stiff. Fortunately, before long, the black gas dissipated.


    "Boy, do you want to go on?" at the moment, the big black dog was also hairy.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were gloomy. After a long time, he took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "keep going!"


    He took the lead to go forward. Anyway, he has gone so far, which can be regarded as going deep into this road. There really needs to be any terror here. It doesn''t make any difference if they go one kilometer more and one kilometer less.


    There is blue source in the back road. They will die when they go back. If they go forward, they can still have a touch of vitality.


    The people went deeper and deeper. Walking on this barren land, there was no special situation except the occasional bones filled with different blood colors.


    "Qin Feng, what do you see ahead?" suddenly, Li Xuanfeng made a sound.


    Qin Feng and others hurriedly looked over and saw that there was an infinite dam in the distance.


    On that dam, a creature seemed to climb up from the other side of the dam, powerlessly hanging down half of his body on this side of the dam.


    He is dead and has been dry for thousands of years, but there is still some blood shining on the earth and on the dam, but it has not dried up.


    The blood is filled with fairy Qi, crystal and brilliant!


    When Qin Feng tried to get close to them, his whole body was in sharp pain, his skin was bleeding, his bones were about to break, and the whole person was about to burst!


    "The blood of killing God is very evil, and its strength has not subsided yet." the big black dog said in a voice.


    Tell the people that it is the gods who are unwilling to die, and their grievances are not dispersed, resulting in the blood gas with a terrible evil spirit, which is inaccessible to ordinary people.


    "You say... This corpse is a God?" Li Xuanfeng''s body trembled. It''s hard to imagine that a God would die here.


    "It''s not easy," said the big black dog with a calm face.


    Far away, when they try to move forward like this, they will disintegrate. What a terrible force is that?


    They stumbled backwards and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    That little residual blood has a great dignity. It should be worshipped and kowtowed!


    This is shocking!


    It''s just a few drops of blood. Even the five gods in the sealed God tomb don''t have this feeling. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the special terrain there and the tomb keepers.


    However, after retreating a certain distance, it has improved a lot.


    "The corpse has dried up, and only part of the blood spilled has power. Otherwise, the corpse also has energy leakage, and the consequences will be more terrible. Such overflowing divine blood power can crush everything!" the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    "There are stars!" Li Xuanfeng suddenly made a sound.


    On the other side of the dam, there were some star skeletons that fell there, huge and terrible.


    However, although they are large, they are easy to be forgotten earlier. Their eyes will be attracted by divine blood, which has strange magic power.


    "When this creature died, did the stars collapse and fall down, leaving these star bones?" the big black dog was very serious.


    "Lao Hei, did you think of something?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog didn''t come back. He seemed to be thinking about something, and so did the little white cat.


    Then, instead of moving forward, they move laterally and pay attention to observation.


    "It''s another immortal corpse, dead for endless years, and the flesh is still there!" the big black dog''s face became solemn.


    Because, on the dam not far away, another body appeared. It was expected to climb up from the other side of the dam. After dying for infinite years, the upper half of the body hung down on this side of the dam.


    It''s creepy. What''s this place?


    The waves in people''s hearts fluctuate. What an ancient land it is, it''s amazing.


    Walking along the dam, I saw four ancient corpses one after another. I don''t know how many years they have been dead. I don''t know what age they are.


    They have one thing in common. They are both too powerful and terrible. The body is dry, but there is residual blood left. If they get a little closer, they will make people''s body collapse.


    "What is the fourth creature and which family it belongs to? I''ve never seen it." Qin Feng looked at it in the distance.


    This creature, even if he died for thousands of years, is still towering. He was definitely a strong guy. Even if his body is dry, his body does not fall down, and there is a breath of awe in the world!


    Of course, the most important thing is the blood left on the ground. The power is towering!


    Around the glowing blood, the void cracked and the space collapsed, almost destroying the big world.


    Imagine how intimidating it would be if he were still alive.


    He has a human head, but his face is very flat. There are three vertical eyes on his forehead, with light golden luster. His body is shriveled, but it overflows with terrible Qi.


    Human body, with fine silver scales, with a tiger tail in the tail vertebrae, hanging to the other side of the dam.


    "I haven''t seen it, but... There are still some descendants of the three eyed fairy family, which is suspected to have been extinct in the very ancient period, but their body still has the ability, which is far from these ancestral veins," said the three big black dogs.


    "Xianzu?" Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were surprised.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s just a title. It''s said that this family comes from the fairy world. Of course, it''s just a rumor." the big black dog shook his head and said, "but this family is so strong that its eyes open, the world loses color, and the ancient world can collapse."


    Li Xuanfeng seemed to think of something and said fiercely: "today''s three eye ethnic group is the descendant of the three eye ethnic group?"


    "It should be." the big black dog nodded, immediately shook his head and said, "but this family has been destroyed. Now the real ancestral creatures have long disappeared. Only a few descendants intermarry with other races and give birth to some races with great physical changes."


    Li Xuanfeng nodded: "yes, the appearance of today''s three eyed ethnic group is nothing like this except three eyes."


    "I didn''t expect that even the ancient ancestors of this near fairy family were damaged here." the big black dog sighed


    This mummy is powerful.


    The crowd retreated, and the creature could not get close to it. Even if it died, the residual blood could still move the Star River, which could kill all the creatures close to it.


    "Fifth!"


    Qin Feng sucked the cold air and walked along the dam. He saw the fifth creature, human, similar to today''s people, but his skin was like gold skin with luster.

 Chapter 1336

    "Immortal golden body." the big black dog looked more dignified.


    "This is also an extremely terrible race. Its members are extremely rare. At its peak, there will not be more than ten people, but everyone is extremely powerful and frightening."


    "It is said that after the immortal golden body was destroyed, the first ancestor of the family disappeared. Unexpectedly, he died here."


    Qin Feng and them found that as long as they were a distance away from the dam, they would not be impacted. It seemed that there was an invisible wall that could isolate the residual mana fluctuation of creatures.


    I found five bodies, any of which was terrible. As long as I looked at them, I couldn''t help but worship and kowtow piously.


    Even if they died and fell on the dam, there was still an unparalleled momentum of swallowing the flood and famine and threatening the heavens.


    How did such strong creatures die?


    They are convinced that the creatures flowing divine blood have been regarded as immortal. They are absolutely all powerful gods, but how can they die? Caused by heavy damage on the other side of the dam?


    The five people have one thing in common. Their bodies are dry. Only the blood splashed before death remains active after it falls on the ground, and is still emitting divine power.


    They themselves disappeared, and their essence was exhausted. Why did a few drops of blood survive?


    "What injury causes this, only the blood splashed before death lasts?"


    "Or is the essence, Qi and spirit in the body swallowed up by something or substance?"


    They are guessing. They really don''t understand why such powerful people die here.


    Do you want to move on? They were hesitating. They knew that the five creatures climbed up from the other side of the dam, returned seriously and died.


    If they go there, isn''t it pure death?


    "Find a dam area without bodies. Let''s stand up and have a look. What''s on that side!" the big black dog said finally.


    It''s really not reconciled to not looking at it. It''s too mysterious to let the creatures flowing with divine blood find along the ancient road, enter the area, and finally return seriously injured and die on the dam.


    Finally, they found a suitable dam. There were no creatures and no blood. It was very cold. The dam was old and many places were broken.


    "I don''t know how many years it has existed!" Li Xuanfeng doubted that the dam is incomparably old in the world. God knows what era it is.


    Finally climbed the dam and saw the scene on that side.


    Ahead is a deep, dark abyss with heavy fog. Looking down, I don''t know what it is.


    Where? They still don''t understand.


    They can''t find anything by using their great powers.


    On the other side of the abyss, there is still a vast wasteland, no different.


    "What''s going on? An abyss?" said Li Xuanfeng, feeling ridiculous. Is this the great terror behind the dam?


    It should not be, it must be other crises!


    It''s just that they can''t see it.


    With a wave of his arm, a hurricane entered the abyss under the dam. When it flew forward, it was smashed and destroyed in an instant.


    His face suddenly changed and his heart was shocked. His hand seemed casual, but his energy was strong, but it broke so quickly.


    "This means that as long as we pass, we will die instantly!"


    They stepped back and began to look around.


    The area on this side of the dam is also very broad. After walking far enough along the promotion, they found an altar.


    The altar is too big. It is made of star bones, towering into the sky!


    Although the star bones were sacrificed and refined, they were not so big, but they were still too big.


    Besides, there is a monument beside the altar, next to the dam.


    "There are words!" Li Xuanfeng said.


    There are words on it, which is the oldest.


    "If you are not near the emperor, you can''t try. Don''t cross the abyss!" the big black dog read out the general meaning.


    This is a warning to latecomers not to try to cross the dam and not enter lightly.


    This message is very amazing. If those near the emperor want to pass, they can only be regarded as trying? The positioning of master level is too amazing and terrible!


    Whether there is an emperor or not is still unknown, but even the Supreme Master who approaches this realm can only try to cross?


    What great terror is hidden in the abyss, or the earth behind the abyss!


    Qin Feng and others can''t help but feel cold on their back.


    When they thought of the corpses, they all believed this message. They were all powerful gods, but they were all damaged here in the end.


    It can be seen that even gods cannot cross here.


    "There are footprints!" the little white cat made a sudden noise and her eyes were very sharp.


    "It''s normal to have footprints. The ground here is relatively wet, leaving footprints..." suddenly, Li Xuanfeng couldn''t go on, because he saw that they didn''t even have any traces along the way.


    How could this be possible? The dam is relatively wet and there is moss. They walked on the ground again. How could they have no footprints at all.


    "Where do you think this is? It''s hard to leave a trace if it''s not a strong guy." the big black dog said, "don''t you see those bodies? There are half footprints around."


    "You mean the gods can''t leave any footprints here?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "It''s just my guess. At least those who can leave footprints here are supreme experts." the big black dog shook his head and said, "and look if the footprints come from the dam."


    Everyone was surprised. After being reminded by the big black dog, it was really so.


    "This man should have been to the dam, but he came back alive. He is absolutely terrible." the big black dog whispered.


    Everyone can feel the terror of this man from that line of footprints.


    The powerful gods died on the dam, and this man actually came out alive. It can be seen that his cultivation has really reached a terrible level.


    There are many footprints on the altar.


    Who left this altar?


    "The altar was not finished, so I should have left in a hurry," said the little white cat.


    Unfortunately, everyone can see that the altar was only half built. It didn''t seem to be abandoned halfway, but because of something, and finally left in a hurry.


    Where is such a magnificent altar going?


    The man came first and explored alone. What did he want to find, a way out or something else?


    Is it going to cross the area directly behind the dam?


    Unfortunately, the altar has not been built, and no one can analyze and speculate.


    "Eh? There''s a fragment here." Li Xuanfeng suddenly screamed. He hurried over and picked up the fragment, and immediately his body began to tremble.


    "What''s the matter, boy, you can''t touch anything here at will." the big black dog warned. When he found the fragments in Li Xuanfeng''s hand, his eyes widened.


    "How could this happen?" it was shocked beyond measure.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng looked puzzled.


    The big black dog looked calm. After a long time, he sighed, "if there is no accident, this line of footprints should be left by the tomb keeper."

 Chapter 1337

    "Indeed, in today''s world, if you can leave footprints here, there are only such great Shentong."


    "Lao Hei, you seem to know my master very well. Do you know what level he is? Will he be an emperor?" Li Xuanfeng asked curiously.


    Qin Feng is also eager for knowledge. To tell the truth, up to now, including the outside world, they don''t know what level of strong person the tomb keeper is. They only know that he is very strong.


    Moreover, the big black dog looked down on everyone, and even the gods dared to hate him. However, he was not only in awe of the tomb keeper, but even counselled.


    The big black dog shook his head and said seriously, "he is a supreme strong man. What is strong is not only his strength, but also his mind and personality. Ben Hei has lived for so many years, but there are few people who can really be respected by Ben Hei. This tomb keeper is one."


    "If I have to say how strong he is, I can only say that the tomb keeper is unfathomable. He has never been defeated in his life. Even when he is still weak, he pushes all the way. Among his peers, it is difficult to meet an enemy."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other. They all inhaled secretly. They can make the bad big black dog respect a person so much. It can be seen that the tomb keepers are really strong to a level they can''t imagine.


    "What about the lantern God? He should not be weak in guarding the tomb!" Qin Feng suddenly asked. A lamp sounded at the God''s severed head peak that day, which scared away two gods and demons, including millions of troops. I think the lantern God is also boundless terror.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "Ben Hei said that he can make me respect. There are few. The lantern God is naturally among several people. Compared with the tomb keeper, the lantern God is more mysterious. Even Ben Hei knows little about it, and even doesn''t know what dazzling achievements he has."


    "How do you know that the lantern God and the tomb keeper are at the same level?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog sneered and said, "do you think he will be weak if he can break into the ancient hell and kill the Naihe bridge with his own strength?"


    "As far as I know, the tomb keeper also went in, but he was robbed in the end, met unimaginable creatures, and then retreated." the big black dog glanced at Qin Feng and said, "those fragments are the evidence. The lantern God and the tomb keeper have hit Naihe bridge, but they didn''t go in, and even they almost fell."


    "Of course, this is not their poor strength. On the contrary, this is a powerful representative. Only when they go beyond the absolute level can they involve the ancient underground mansion. They can go in and definitely find something. Unfortunately, the ancient underground mansion has been shaped in the era of the fall of the Emperor. Its origin and details, extreme terror, even the existence of the terrorist level of Lantern God and tomb keeper, are difficult to really enter Deep. "


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. At that time, he also inferred that both the lantern God and the tomb keeper hit there.


    "By the way, do you know what their origins are?" Qin Feng asked.


    I used to discuss this problem with big black dog, but I didn''t go deep.


    The big black dog pondered for a moment and said, "in today''s world, I''m afraid no one knows their origin, but their origin is absolutely unusual. Lantern God, he also erased the most brilliant and bloody era in his life."


    "The lantern God did that too?" Qin Feng was surprised. "Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know." the big black dog shook his head. "That level is not something we can touch. I only know that there are one or two who are not weak in guarding the tomb and carrying the lantern God, but they are more mysterious. There is only a few words of introduction on some ancient classics. There is nothing else."


    "The one who claimed to be the former hell Lord should be regarded as one!" Qin Feng asked. At that time, on the way from Naihe bridge to the ancient temple, there was such a strong man who blocked a terrorist existence, so that his growth path did not change.


    The big black dog showed a dazed look on his face and said, "I''m not sure about that, but if what you said is true, it''s really good that this person can retrograde for a long time."


    "But according to what you said, he should be stopping something, but he is the Lord of the underworld." the big black dog thought for a while, and the little white cat suddenly said, "he''s afraid that the one who dug up the first ancient road of the underworld exists."


    The big black dog was also shocked. He hurriedly said, "I know. This existence should be aware of something, so there must be an unspeakable secret in the ancient hell."


    "But these have nothing to do with us. How can mole ants care about the whereabouts of the black dragon." the big black dog rarely keeps a low profile.


    "It can make the dogs who call themselves emperor humble. It seems that these predecessors are very wonderful." Qin Feng teased the big black dog.


    "Wang..." the big black dog bared his teeth: "boy, I haven''t been bitten by a dog for a long time. My skin is itchy!"


    "Get out!"


    They wandered around and found only this line of footprints, and they could see that the tomb keeper should go in a hurry when building the altar.


    "Why did the tomb keeper build such an altar here?" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "To be exact, it''s what the tomb keeper saw on the other side of the dam." the big black dog whispered.


    The crowd nodded and the tomb keeper built the altar here. It was obviously related to the dam, but he left in a hurry and didn''t finish it.


    At the moment, Lanyuan, who had been with them, also found that they were approaching here, but they didn''t do anything for the time being. They were also frightened by the bodies.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream came out, which looked very penetrating in the silent place.


    "Something''s wrong." Qin Feng''s face changed greatly.


    People saw that a man in the kingdom of light suddenly looked frightened, was pierced by a black awn, and his body was visibly depressed.


    But after a few breaths, his flesh and blood were pulled away, turned into a mummy, and then fell on the dam.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    Whew, whew!


    At the same time, a few black awns came from the dam, like a rope with a sword tip.


    The master of the kingdom of light died under such a black awn.


    A master in the later stage of Tianjing, let alone avoiding, did not even resist, but died directly. It can be seen that heimang''s terror was entangled, and he was absolutely dead and lifeless.


    "No, we must have disturbed something." the big black dog''s face became very ugly. Even the experts in the later days of Tianjing didn''t have the slightest resistance. What chance would there be if we shot them.


    "Go to the altar," said the little white cat.


    People want to climb the altar quickly. This is built by the tomb keeper. Maybe it can stop the invasion of mysterious black mans.


    Not far away, the remaining three people in the kingdom of light also ran desperately!


    Poop!


    Another man was pierced by a black awn and his body withered quickly.


    "Old LAN, help me!" Xu Tian shouted in horror, and a black light shot out of his chest.


    Lan Yuan''s face was ugly. After looking at it for a while, he quickly swept up the altar.

 Chapter 1338

    Seeing that Lan Yuan escaped those black mans and rushed to the altar, Qin Feng and others immediately tightened up.


    "Lao Bangzi, if you want to live, you''d better be safe here." the big black dog threatened.


    Blue source stared at it, and the luster flickered in his deep eyes.


    The big black dog was guilty, but he still threatened: "here, you can''t leave alive without Ben Black''s guidance."


    Lan Yuan''s eyes were stunned and immediately said indifferently, "do you know where this is?"


    "Ancient hell, extermination dam, God altar, Ben Hei doesn''t know, he will come here?" the big black dog looked at Lan Yuan contemptuously.


    Under its half true and half false deception, Lan Yuan really restrained his killing intention in his eyes and said, "take me away from here and I''ll spare your dog''s life."


    "Spare your uncle''s dog aunt." the big black dog scolded impolitely: "old boy, if you want to live, respect your uncle. If you weren''t able to use you later, your uncle would have kicked you down."


    "Don''t doubt your dog. Although you are stronger than me, you don''t know how to use the power of the altar of God."


    Lanyuan stared at the big black dog coldly, with bent dry fingers and cold Ze flashing, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    He snorted coldly, "what you''d better say is true."


    Seeing that Lan Yuan was fooled, Qin Feng, big black dog and others were also secretly relieved, but even if they were bitter in their hearts, they didn''t know how to use this altar!


    After killing three masters of the kingdom of light in the later stage of Tianjing, those black mans quickly shot here.


    "Black dog, come on, stop those black mans." Lan Yuan screamed, and his old body began to tremble.


    Obviously, after close contact with these black awns, he knew that the terror of these things was by no means his enemy.


    When the big black dog was thinking about how to fool the past, he saw that the black awns stopped when they were more than ten feet away from the altar. The tip was lifted like a snake''s head, and then retreated like avoiding snakes and scorpions, shrank to the other side of the dam and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lan Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back, he was surprised to see that the big black dog treasure was sitting there with his paws waving in the air.


    A moment later, he breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, the power of this altar can block these things."


    Hearing the speech, LAN Yan also softened his tone and said, "little black dog, if you can take me out of here, I promise you can leave the kingdom of light alive."


    Although he said that he would pursue Qin Feng regardless of life and death, he was still afraid when he was close to death.


    The big black dog didn''t look at him and said, "since I dare to come here, I''m sure to leave. Even if there are ten more goods like you, I can''t stop Ben black."


    Lanyuan''s eyes twitched for a while, with a little cold light, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other and were all secretly amazed. This big black dog has a unique ability to deceive people.


    They naturally know that it is because of the big black dog. It is entirely because the altar was built by the tomb keeper. It may leave some breath of the tomb keeper, so they can make the black mans afraid.


    At the same time, they also sighed, but even the gods died here, but the things here are so afraid of the things left by the tomb keepers.


    The level of the tomb keeper is far beyond their reach.


    Maybe it''s not too much to describe him with the top of cultivation.


    Next, the big black dog carved an array on the altar and wanted to transmit it, but he just carved a grain and disappeared.


    It whispered to Qin Feng to let him try to arrange the array. At present, we must deceive Lan Yuan first.


    Qin Feng nods and condenses the array pattern. He wants to arrange the air crossing array, but like the big black dog, as long as the array pattern is separated from his palm, it will disappear automatically.


    "It''s too old. The power of this altar is a little difficult to control. It repels external forces. Ben Hei should think about it." the big black dog said without changing his face, looking like he was in control.


    They wandered around the altar as if they were looking for a way to solve it. In fact, they were bitter. If they were not incompetent, they would have tried to sneak attack and drive the old Bangzi off the altar.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came out, and the void suddenly twisted behind the dam, which shocked everyone.


    In the abyss, endless black fog spewed out. Almost in an instant, it infected most of the sky, and a suffocating breath slowly came out.


    "That... What''s that?" Lan Yuan was pale, trembling all over, looking forward in great panic.


    I saw the black fog rolling over the dam, and a huge blood red eye emerged. This eye gives people a look as huge as the big star, as if it can collapse the Star River and distort the universe.


    At this moment, Qin Feng and others were shaking, the spirit was unstable, and the eyebrows were about to crack.


    Just a glance, let their spirit and body burst to pieces.


    This kind of supreme Qi machine can''t resist at all. If it hadn''t been for the faint light of the altar at the moment, they would have been broken.


    The blood red giant eyes became colder and colder, without the slightest emotion. The eyes were like the sickle of death.


    People''s hearts are cold, and a chill runs straight from their back to the sky, making them like falling into an ice cellar.


    Stared by this eye, it seemed to smell the smell of death.


    The black fog rolled, and next to the giant eyes, a black light burst. It was a black skull, with a terrible smell of extinction.


    All the people immediately felt the shadow of death.


    On the altar, the light grew stronger and became an energy mask.


    When the skull hit it, people could obviously feel that the whole altar seemed to be shaking. The fierce impact made their blood gas roll and very uncomfortable.


    Bang Bang


    Skeletons kept crashing down, and the energy shield also vibrated violently, with hundreds of millions of light lines, but they were constantly collapsing and disappearing.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many times, the energy shield finally withstood its limit and burst into pieces in the frightened eyes of Qin Feng.


    "Can''t even stop what my master left?" Li Xuanfeng was shocked and his face was shocked.


    "It''s only a semi-finished product." the big black dog said seriously.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden buzzing sound, which seemed to be the sound of wailing and weeping. It was very ethereal. At first, it seemed that it didn''t exist.


    But the sound is getting louder and louder, which makes people really feel that crying, wailing and roaring seem to be with endless despair and madness, just like the crying and calling for help of all spirits, and it is like the heaven crying blood, which makes people unconsciously infected.


    Buzz!


    When the sound was strong enough to a certain extent, a clear bell sounded through.

 Chapter 1339

    The gentle chime of the clock seems to drive the avenue of heaven and earth. All creatures grow, rise, decline and end in this sound, just like a moment, they have experienced a lifetime.


    This voice, with a supreme mystery, can wash people''s hearts and make people feel inexplicably at ease.


    Qin Feng, who was nervous, trembling and stiff before, relaxed his body and completely relaxed his tense nerves under this sound, and his whole body seemed to be filled with radiant warmth.


    A voice has such magical magic that people are shocked.


    What''s more shocking is that they are too familiar with this sound, full of all souls'' crying. Although it is desolate and sad, it has a reassuring power of salvation.


    "Tomb keeper." the hearts of the people were excited and surging. This sound, like the sound of a bell, was filled with the sound of all souls. There was no doubt that it was the sound of the tomb keeper''s funeral bell.


    The sound waves turned into ripples and spread out, and the black skeletons that hit all over the sky broke when they met the ripples.


    In the black fog, the scarlet giant eyes were stunned at first, and then became more indifferent and ruthless, and the cold light surged.


    In the surging black fog, there was a sharp and shrill cry, which also showed the spread of ripples, but it was dark, like the crack of the sky.


    Under this sound wave, Qin Feng and others all shook their bodies, their heads roared, and their skin was about to be torn.


    There is no doubt that they could not have survived without the protection of the altar.


    The black ripples collided with the bell pattern. In a moment, the sky disappeared and chaos surged.


    This is the collision of the strongest, which often destroys the sky and the earth.


    The forces of both sides slowly annihilated, and the world gradually calmed down. Just when everyone wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, the black fog shook again and brushed a black light.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth were dark, the stars and the sea were dim, and everything was declining. Even the Qin Feng people of the altar felt that time was passing, and their bodies were aging rapidly.


    The long river of time emerges and comes across with the breath of extinction.


    Buzz!


    The bell rang loudly and hummed incessantly, revealing a big bell, shrouded over the altar.


    Dang!


    The sharp and harsh voice sounded violently, and the heaven and earth trembled at this moment. The towering black fog suddenly filled the whole heaven and earth. That power killed all vitality, which was frightening.


    That kind of dark suffocation makes people despair.


    This is by no means comparable to human beings, beyond the imagination of the world.


    The mourning bell rang softly, and the halo was sent out to wipe out the black fog.


    And rippled out a soft light and poured it on the people on the altar. Only then did they recover, their hearts throbbed and walked away from the gate of hell.


    The scarlet giant eyes did not attack again. They stared at the big clock ruthlessly. The black fog surged around and screamed from time to time.


    Finally, it slowly sank into the abyss, and the terrible and desperate Black Mist also slowly disappeared.


    Until then, the people were relieved, and their clothes had been wet with cold sweat.


    "Fortunately, the tomb keeper has foresight, otherwise we will all stay here today." the big black dog patted his chest with a palpitation on his face.


    "Hurry to find an exit and leave." Lan Yuan said coldly.


    "Be quiet." the big black dog said angrily, "you have to go in a hurry and find it yourself."


    Lanyuan''s face twitched, but he didn''t attack after looking at the back of the dam, but his face was very cold. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "My master must stay here and leave," said Li Xuanfeng.


    The big black dog didn''t look very good. He shook his head at him and Qin Feng. Lan Yuan didn''t see this scene.


    Qin Feng frowned and asked secretly, "do you think we have no way to go?"


    "Nine times out of ten." the big black dog whispered, "now I''m sure that the tomb keeper not only left in a hurry, but also suffered a heavy blow. In that case, how could he still have the energy to arrange a way to leave here."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a dead end."


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. If the tomb keeper was forced to leave, I''m afraid he really didn''t leave anything else.


    "No, there should still be a way." the words of the old locust tree spirit sounded, and Qin Feng said firmly.


    "You said the last one?" the big black dog showed a suspicious look.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Now it seems that nine out of ten of the top ten people in the elite mouth of the old locust tree died on the dam.


    The bodies of the three people who died in the kingdom of light have rotted completely. I believe they will turn into dust and leave nothing in a short time.


    So the ten men didn''t leave any bones, most of them died here.


    But the old locust tree essence said that there is another person who is very likely to be alive.


    So where is this man?


    Obviously, there was no way when he came, nor here, which means that there is likely to be another way. The man walked in, so he saved his life.


    But this is only speculation. Whether it is true is still unknown.


    "If the old locust tree spirit didn''t lie, there might be another way." then, the big black dog carefully looked at the blue source, who was also exploring around, and whispered, "boy, we have to find a way to solve the old Bangzi, otherwise once we go out, it will be a devastating blow to us."


    Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy. It was really a big trouble. The heaven was perfect enough to crush them easily.


    "Find a chance to kill her." as he said, Qin Feng suddenly looked at the little white cat and said to the big black dog, "sunspot, I remember that in the sealed God tomb, didn''t little white fight against the gods? It shouldn''t be difficult to solve this old thing!"


    The big black dog smelled the speech, sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Xiaobai has no attack power. Now it''s at most slightly stronger than the early days of Tianjing."


    "The reason why we can simply fight against the gods is the lost power of abstaining from the gods in the world. You can''t understand it in your current state. You just need to know that it can barely fight against the gods, but in the hands of this old Bangzi, like us, there is no power to fight back."


    "This..." Qin Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. That day, the little white cat showed his hand at the God tomb. He always felt that the little thing that napped all day was the most powerful one among them. Now it seems that he really wanted more.


    "There''s something here!" suddenly, Li Xuanfeng''s voice came.


    They rushed along the way. Soon after, they found that the footprints were very shallow. They walked on the dam from a distance and entered the front. There was a fog and could not see clearly.


    "Not the same person," the big black dog was surprised.


    Qin Feng was also shocked. This footprint was obviously different from that left by the tomb keeper.


    "Another man once entered the dam?"


    It''s shocking. It''s not easy to leave footprints here. This footprints extend from the other side of the dam, which means that there is another person who has entered the other side of the dam and returned alive.


    Looking at the footprints leading to the fog, the big black dog said, "if this man leaves here, it may be a safe passage."


    "Go!"


    Several people looked serious and set off quickly.


    Not very far, but hundreds of feet away, there are stones, soil and fragrant grass.


    A piece of bronze inserted in the rock caught their attention.


    "This is..." Qin Feng was shocked and guessed who left it.

 Chapter 1340

    The bronze pieces are stained with blood. It can be seen that they are very old, but the blood is still flowing and exudes divine luster.


    However, the blood on the bronze plate is very different from those mummies. It has no evil spirit. It is very gentle and accessible.


    At the first sight of the bronze, Qin Feng knew who had left it.


    Mysterious lantern God.


    Because he has contacted and studied the fragments on the bronze magic lamp more than once, he is very familiar with this color, texture and vaguely diffuse power.


    This piece of bronze definitely fell from the bronze lamp of the lantern God.


    There is no doubt that this other line of footprints was left by the lantern God. He entered the other side of the dam, but like the tomb keeper, he also suffered a fierce war, even worse than the tomb keeper, because depending on the situation, he left in a negative way and didn''t even have time to recover the weapon fragments.


    The big black dog was suspicious, his eyes lit up, rushed over immediately and picked up the bronze.


    Obviously, it has studied another bronze fragment and guessed what it is.


    "Lao Hei, no one wants to rob you, but there seems to be a word on it. Take your out and let''s study it." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you think Ben Hei is as stupid as you? If you take it out, it''s definitely meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog. No, beating people will never come back." the big black dog stared at Qin Feng carefully.


    "Lao Hei, we are so familiar. Can we trust each other more?" Li Xuanfeng said helplessly: "although the line is small, we are not blind. Can''t we see it?"


    In the rear, Lan Yuan saw the bronze fragments, and his eyes were also quietly hot. His eyes flowed on Qin Feng and others, but his eyes were colder.


    The big black dog glanced, and there were words.


    "If you are not near the emperor, turn around along the ancient array and don''t find it."


    This is obviously reserved for future generations. It''s a warning here!


    "The road ahead is impassable?" Qin Feng changed his color. Isn''t this road an exit?


    "Pay attention to the key points and turn around along the ancient array." the big black dog said, "it seems that there is an ancient array that can let us go back."


    "There''s no array here." Lan Yuan said eagerly.


    Everyone looked at the big black dog.


    "I don''t know, but the information left by the elder shows that there must be an ancient array here to let us leave." big black dog said; "Look around and feel it carefully. As long as there is an ancient array, there must be the power of the array."


    When Lanyuan went farther, the big black dog put up his claws to Qin Feng and pointed to the ground.


    Qin Feng looked at it with his claws and found a picture on the ground, a very simple picture.


    I don''t know what age I left, just like graffiti, painting in the soil.


    To be exact, I don''t want to draw, like scratches left by random movements of stones.


    "This is... Transmission array?" Qin Feng was shocked because he didn''t feel the power of the array at all.


    You know, he is a teacher close to the sky array. No matter how subtle the Dharma array is, he can''t escape his perception.


    But on this painting, he didn''t feel anything.


    "It''s really a transmission array. We can''t let the old Bangzi know. This is our best chance to get rid of him." the big black dog whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and looked at the ground, his face twitching slightly.


    The painting in the soil is like a transmission array, but it''s too simple.


    It seems that the time depicted by lines is not short. It is a trace left in ancient times.


    This is quite speechless!


    "There are also some footprints here. The transmission array should be left by the lantern God!" said the big black dog. "You and Li Xuanfeng find a way to interfere with him. I''ll study the ancient array."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, it''s left by the lantern God, which is not so easy to crack." the big black dog shook his head slightly and said, "but what the lantern God left should be a way of life, so it must be cracked."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything else, but secretly communicated with Li Xuanfeng. They approached Lan Yuan with the excuse of exploration.


    "Old man, now we are grasshoppers on the same line. You can''t benefit from fighting against us." Li Xuanfeng whistled and joked on his face.


    Lan Yuan''s eyes were cold: "you''d better pray to find the way to leave, otherwise before you die, I will let you realize what kind of liberation death is."


    "So if we can take you away, you''ll let us go?"


    "That''s nature." Lan Yuan glanced at Qin Feng and said, "I did what I said, but he has been on the death list of our family. It won''t be so easy to see you next time."


    "I''m curious. You''re in such a hurry to kill me because I abandoned my son or the remnant of the sin family." Qin Feng finally asked.


    "Both." Lan Yuan''s indifferent way immediately showed some complexity, and said: "but it''s mainly the identity of abandoned son."


    "If your family abandons me, I have nothing to do with you. What qualifications do you have to kill me?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Because the source of God, the tower of the light God, and how many experts of our family died in your hands, you don''t count in your heart?"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng couldn''t help sneering: "I trained the tower of Shenyuan and Guangming God myself. As for the dead experts of your family, they wanted to kill me. They didn''t have enough strength. They deserved to be killed by me."


    "So I''m stronger than you. You died in my hands, and you deserve it because of your poor strength." Lan Yuan said indifferently.


    "Let''s see who killed who."


    "OK, now we''re trying to find an exit to leave. We must put our gratitude and resentment aside first." the big black dog angrily pointed to Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng and said, "come here and help me find out what''s going on nearby."


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng looked at each other and nodded secretly. They knew that the big black dog had found out the ancient array. It was time for them to leave.


    "If we can go out, we will decide life and death again." Qin Feng said.


    "You deserve it?" Lan Yuan snorted coldly and ignored it.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng stepped back and greeted big popcorn, little mentally retarded and eight armed monkey without trace.


    Soon, they stood on the simple pattern like children''s graffiti, ready to cross the world and leave.


    I don''t know where the ancient array will send them.


    Rough lines and simple trend leave traces in the dry soil to build a transmission array!


    If it is spread out, it will make people feel absurd. It is just a few simple sketches. It is not an altar made of divine stones or a Dharma array made of precious materials. What kind of transmission ability does it have?


    Anyone who sees it may think it''s caused by children''s random smearing!


    But now it is shining, bright and sacred. With the people injecting spiritual power, the dry soil is spraying power and opening a door!


    At the same time, they saw the abnormality in the sand, like a steamer, wisps of blood mist emerged, and patches of black light intertwined.

 Chapter 1341

    "Lao Bangzi, let''s go now. You can explore here slowly!" the big black dog waved its paw at Lan Yuan.


    "Lao Hei, why did you disturb him?" Li Xuanfeng said.


    "It''s all right. The ancient array has been opened, and it''s too late to destroy it." the big black dog made a sound and sneered: "Ben Hei just wants to see that he can''t kill me if he doesn''t like me. He can only wait here to die."


    In the distance, Lanyuan was furious and shot at a high speed, with a sense of panic on his face.


    If he was left here, he would be dead.


    Click!


    In the distance, there was a violent roar. I don''t know how many lightning came and bombarded the area.


    "What''s going on?" Li Xuanfeng was shocked.


    A breath of terror filled the air, with a towering momentum, overwhelming, and began to come.


    Over the altar, a sea of thunder suddenly appeared, and it was boiling. The rolling thunder turned into waves and surged, drowning the sand and this area.


    At this time, their scalp was numb, and they felt that bad things were going to happen to them, as if a great disaster was coming, and the sand became more and more terrible.


    "Go!"


    The door has been opened, and they dare not stay any longer. As soon as they turn around, they quickly rush in and disappear from here.


    "Boy, you deserve to die." Lan Yuan roared, trying to squeeze into the door.


    "Go away!" the big black dog patted Lan Yuan''s face with his hoof, and then with this strength, he flew out backwards.


    Bang!


    The light door opened and closed. At the same time, they heard a huge crash. The door was broken!


    But they are far away, leading to the unknown!


    One more step later, there may have been a fatal accident just now.


    "What on earth is that? There are things we don''t know about the altar?" Li Xuanfeng wondered. His master built the altar. How can we erase them?


    "For so many years, who knows what happened here before? Anyway, we have left."


    The way ahead is unknown. They dare not be careless. They are all a little nervous, because this is not a simple transmission array, but a continuous transmission array. Every time it comes out, it will erase all array lines and have no way back.


    It''s bright ahead.


    It is dawn, and if in a trance, the light is not enough, but there is also light.


    In addition, there is a kind of coercion. It''s breathless and suffocating. It''s solemn and iron and blood. There''s a kind of killing machine in release.


    Gradually it became clear that an ancient huge city, very grand, was located in front of it.


    They came out of the passage to their destination.


    An ancient city!


    Where is this?


    Even the well-informed big black dog and little white cat can''t see through.


    This place is very desolate. There is no vitality or popularity. Some are just dead, and there is some sadness accumulated through the ages.


    An ancient city, cold and lonely, stands there alone. Far away, you can feel its mottled mark after being baptized by the war.


    After landing on the ground, Li Xuanfeng trembled and couldn''t restrain himself!


    The big black dog and the little white cat were also frightened. Their scalp exploded. They felt a great dignity and a kind of killing spirit. Their bodies shook uncontrollably and their hearts were frightened.


    The big black dog and the little white cat feel the special of this land here. This is a battlefield with hundreds of millions of bones. I don''t know how many creatures died due to the war!


    There is no real earth and stone at the foot of the earth. It is melted after the bones are crushed. The dark red is blood, and the snow white is broken bone residue!


    Moreover, the dead are too strong. There are absolutely some great people buried in this place.


    There''s nothing unusual about big bang and little mental retardation. Instead, they look at it curiously.


    Qin Feng was trembling. He was not afraid, but his blood was boiling, resonating, surging and involuntarily. He wanted to roar.


    In this place, his forehead glowed, forming a very old pattern, shining, as if it had burst open the clouds in the sky!


    In addition, the uncontrollable emergence of chaotic light in the body directly opened the wasteland war body without control.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the immortal reincarnation eye opens, and the red light curls around, as if flying into the sky.


    His blood was boiling, his bones were shaking, and the clouds broke into the sky.


    Here, the blood belonging to the pure blood is boiling and burning. There are veins belonging to the family on his frontal bone, like a text, which is very bright.


    On Qin Feng''s forehead, it was like a small sun. When he looked up, the beam of light tore the sky.


    Big black dog and Li Xuanfeng stared at Qin Feng in a daze.


    Their hearts trembled because of the terror of the underground, burying too many peerless creatures, but Qin Feng had this reaction, which surprised them deeply.


    Where is this? This is their common question.


    The city is a little far away, but across the battlefield, it has made people''s skin tense. There is a huge pressure. It seems to be a sleeping supreme steel giant.


    They tried to calm down until a long time later.


    However, the lines in the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows did not disappear, but still glowed, like a divine flame boiling and burning the heavens!


    They looked around. It was a piece of land, big and vast, but they could feel that there was a boundary, not boundless. The city was in the center of the land.


    Instead of approaching the great city, they walked to the edge.


    On the ground, there are many remains, some of which have become skeletons, some of which have skin and flesh. They are still not rotten and remain elastic after countless years.


    Sure enough, the land is limited. There is a light curtain at the edge. It can''t break through and touch it!


    "Huh?"


    The big black dog was surprised and saw some abnormalities.


    Because the light curtain is translucent, you can see some scenery outside. They are suspended in the sky!


    Below, there is a desert. The golden sand reflects a little luster, and there are dead bones on the ground.


    In addition, at the end of the distant horizon, the sky seemed to crack, with black fog surging, which was a kind of demon to evil power.


    "Is this... The legendary lost... The imperial city?" the big black dog was frightened and shouted out.


    "What is the lost imperial city?" Li Xuanfeng asked. He had no impression of the imperial city.


    "It''s a city that is known as the highest, and all spirits in heaven and earth should fear." the big black dog said in a deep voice and his eyes twinkled.


    Qin Feng ignored what they said and looked at the mysterious ancient city on the broken continent floating in the sky. His eyes were full of light, his heart was surging, and his emotions were very excited and uncontrollable.


    "Protect the nine gods... The first imperial city guarded!" he said to himself.


    His war blood suddenly recovered. Finally, he knew why his body would react so much when he came here.


    There are its people and ancestors here. They fought here and splashed blood in the sky!


    This is the base camp of pure blood, the first imperial city.


    Qin Feng was in a trance. Tears flooded his eyes. He actually saw the city. There was nothing comparable to it in the world.

 Chapter 1342

    "The first imperial city." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and sighed, "it seems you know a lot!"


    "As a descendant of this family, how can we not know the first imperial city to open peace for the world." Qin Feng sighed and trembled.


    "Lao Hei, what is the first imperial city and why I have never heard of it." Li Xuanfeng asked anxiously.


    "The first city in the world." the big black dog sighed and said, "it is the core hub of the tribe of Qin Feng''s ancestors and the first city that maintains peace in the world."


    "At that time, the most terrible sky crack appeared in ancient and modern times. All the eight evil families came. That tribe, in order to fight against evil..."


    "Lao Hei, since I know the first imperial city, I know everything." Qin Feng shook his head and said in a low voice, "in that war, our world won, but other tribes, afraid of the power of my ancestral tribe, set up a trap to deceive many strong people of our family and kill demons outside the sky. Then they closed the way of heaven, so that the strong people of our family could not return."


    "But our family has always been responsible for eradicating evil spirits. We don''t know the despicable activities of those people. In order to completely block the counterattack of evil spirits, we mobilized one of the most elite Tianwei of our tribe to guard the nine gods, control the first imperial city and block the crack."


    "Even in order to show our determination to fight the devil to the death, our family cut off its own way back and completely lost contact with the world. The devil will not break, and the imperial city will not fall." when Qin Feng said this, tears flashed in his eyes.


    It is a great determination to bet on the lives of countless people in the imperial city.


    Unfortunately, they could have won the bet, but they were turned against the water and slaughtered by their own camp.


    This is the scattered news Qin Feng got from the limitless tower. He thought that the first imperial city in the world had disappeared. Unexpectedly, it still stuck here.


    "Evil spirits do not break, and the imperial city does not fall. It is an awesome tribe and an awesome guardian of the nine gods." the big black dog sighed, very serious and not frivolous.


    Li Xuanfeng also clenched his fist. Although he didn''t understand these things clearly, he could also hear the sadness.


    The evil devil outside the sky is the only great enemy in the world. In those days, the tribe dared to block all their wealth and had to fight the evil devil to the death. It shows its determination. Unfortunately, it was betrayed.


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, how much do you know?" Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    "Do you really want to know?" asked the big black dog.


    "Hehe, no matter how cruel the truth is, I know that I can stand the blow." Qin Feng laughed at himself.


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog couldn''t help sighing and said: "In those days, your tribe, in order to make up its mind to fight the demons outside the sky, moved away from the Imperial City, blocked in the crack, and isolated from the connection with the world. It was not the independent demons that did not break, the Imperial City tribe, but substantive. The Imperial City was isolated in the crack between the world and the sky. Only when one party completely disappeared, the imperial city could reappear in the world."


    "Your tribe was really powerful and admirable in those days. All spirits should admire it. In those years, the nine patrons asked for orders to guard the imperial city and fight to the death with evil demons. Finally, they blocked the crack with the imperial city and a group of elite experts."


    "The nine patrons, the first imperial city, all left the world, and some of them first entered the world beyond the sky, resulting in a sharp decline in the elite experts of the tribe, which led to the subsequent massacre."


    Li Xuanfeng clenched his fist tightly. From the imperial edict Fengzu, he knew some of the truth of that year. Unexpectedly, the truth was more cruel than he thought.


    Although his ancestors were the land of wind, he also felt disdain for it.


    The big black dog is a foreign dog. There is no need to help Qin Feng speak. In addition, he knows a lot of unknown mysteries. What he said is true nine times out of ten.


    Qin Feng had no expression and his face was calm.


    The big black dog looked at Qin Feng and said, "the nine patrons of the first imperial city, countless elite, including their descendants, are loyal people. They have been loyal to their duties all their life and abide by this criterion. If evil demons are not broken, the imperial city will not fall."


    "The nine patrons, and their descendants, went on and on, and the Vietnam War became less and less. Finally, even the weak old people and underage children boarded the city. In order to defend the city and resist the demons outside the sky, they took their lives to fill in."


    "In the end, some of the nine patrons fell and some died. Their people, including those women and children, don''t know how many people are left!"


    Qin Feng didn''t listen any longer. He had guessed that the first imperial city, a certain vein of his ancestors, used his life, no, for generations to stop the demons outside the crack.


    He walked forward step by step to get to the city and to the city!


    To be exact, this is a suspended Island, not an endless continent, but it is also very broad enough to become a battlefield and build a huge city.


    Not in scale, not in size, but in the fact that the city seems to have a soul. It records the sadness and vicissitudes of life through the ages. It has gone through the flames of war, soaked in immortal blood, and become a monument! It will survive in a hundred battles, and will last forever to block the iron cavalry of evil demons.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the sea has changed, that tribe has been slaughtered, and the imperial city has not fallen, but still stands here!" the little white cat whispered and sighed.


    Then he looked at Qin Feng''s forehead and stared at the Wen Luo, revealing a different color.


    "The ethnic group with unparalleled achievements has the glory and indelible mark flowing in the blood." the little white cat said, referring to the veins on Qin Feng''s forehead.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. This was the first time that this pattern appeared on him. It was actually a kind of ancestral blood.


    His forehead was still shining and his steps were firm, moving towards the city.


    "What is the origin of the first imperial city?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The first imperial city has great power, even if its scale is not as big as some big cities towering into the sky, but its firmness and strength are beyond. It has invaded a lot of God level blood. There are even rumors that the first imperial city came from the era of the fall of the emperor, and some emperors died in the city!" the big black dog told some amazing historical facts.


    "In the glorious period, in the bright era, the imperial city was bathed in the radiance of the gods, blessed the movements of all ethnic groups, heroes and heroes from all sides, all came to worship."


    "Therefore, it has a gorgeous past."


    After a while, the big black dog continued: "there is an irrefutable saying that there was an event of emperor sealing in the Imperial City, and there was more than one emperor. Whether it was a real emperor at that time remains to be verified. After all, so far, even I don''t know whether there was an emperor in this world."


    "The name of the imperial city also comes from this."


    "What''s the relationship between the lines on Qin Feng''s body?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "In the past, the king was a recognition, a brilliant inheritance and a blessing from all ethnic groups, so that kind of mark was a kind of brilliance and a kind of brilliance."


    According to the big black dog, those who are granted the emperor have great magical powers. After the blessing of all ethnic groups, they have formed more powerful magical powers, integrating glory into their bones and forming veins.


    "Do you mean that the veins on Qin Feng''s body are brilliant and the blessing of all ethnic groups in the world?" Li Xuanfeng was surprised.


    "Yes." the big black dog nodded.


    This kind of tattoo is a blessing and has unpredictable ability. If it is fully activated, it can protect the people of this race.


    In addition, there is inheritance and supreme magic power!

 Chapter 1343

    "Of course, the origin of the first imperial city is complex. This is just a statement, not necessarily true." the big black dog added.


    "The blessings of all the spirits of heaven and earth and the brilliant marks formed have been forgotten by all the families of later generations?" Qin Feng mocked himself.


    However, it is understandable to think that his tribe was destroyed and killed.


    Gradually approaching the first imperial city, there are many skeletons on the uneven ground, some of which are lifelike, which makes people doubt whether there is still life.


    Qin Feng explored carefully and was sure that he had been killed, and even his mana and blood essence had dried up, otherwise there would be no threat.


    But they don''t know why the flesh and skin bags are so well preserved?


    "That''s..."


    The crowd was shocked. In an open space not far from the ancient city, there was a pile of skeletons burning like a fire, and the fire light was light red.


    Vaguely see, in the fire, the skeleton area, there are still unburned flesh, and even half a face.


    All kinds of runes were locked around the fire light. It was the Gaddafi array, which isolated the fire light.


    "This array is a great God!" the big black dog exclaimed. He was good at carving arrays. Naturally, he could feel the array almost like a vast universe.


    This means that from infinite years ago, from ancient times to today, the flesh and bones that have been burning are frightening!


    Moreover, they found more than a pile of flames, but many places!


    Such existence was destroyed under the city. In order to avoid the exposure of destructive breath, it was blocked by the immortal rune.


    "A peerless demon who was killed by the first imperial city." the big black dog said in a voice.


    "There are creatures on the wall!"


    When approaching, Li Xuanfeng was stunned and shocked. After a long time, are there still people in this city?


    The big black dog and the little white cat are also bristling. Even they think that the first imperial city has been destroyed in the wheel of history. Unexpectedly, there are still people alive.


    Qin Feng was in a daze and looked up at the city wall. It was very cold, quiet and lack of popularity.


    However, in the ancient gate, there are people, living creatures.


    "How many... Children?"


    There were several children in rags, ranging from five or six to fifteen or sixteen. Their faces were dirty and their clothes were worn out.


    In addition, they also saw several old people, very weak, like seriously injured, the source is damaged, looking down dignified.


    Old, weak, sick and disabled, can describe them.


    "After so many years, there are still people guarding here. They haven''t died and haven''t left?" Li Xuanfeng was surprised.


    "The only rule they abide by is that evil spirits will not break and the imperial city will not fall. It has long been branded into the blood and bone marrow of future generations." the big black dog sighed and felt sad for this family.


    "Clansman..." in the city, an old man stared at Qin Feng, looking at the beating Rune flame on his forehead, the difficult opening, and a glimmer of brilliance in his turbid eyes.


    A clansman''s voice made Qin Feng tremble in his heart!


    The old man, with white beard and hair, thin and dry body, only one arm, ragged clothes, blood stains, wrinkled face and muddy eyes, his body is very decaying.


    The clansman''s voice made Qin Feng feel sour, and his mood could not be quiet immediately. Is this a clansman? He has been fighting at the forefront!


    How much did they suffer and suffer? Even children and weak old people have climbed the wall, so they are not young. Have they all died in war?


    "Master!"


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and looked up at the old, weak, sick and disabled at the head of the city. There was a sense of respect, a surge of emotion, and a deep reluctance and anger. He wanted to change all this.


    On the wall, dirty children and unkempt faces were on guard and looked down.


    Their faces were numb. Only in the depths of their eyes did they have a trace of curiosity and stare at the people under the wall.


    It is conceivable that such a young child has become so accustomed to life and death. This place should go through a very tragic war.


    The young faces that should have been vigorous are now replaced by numbness and vigilance.


    On the city wall, an old man waved his hand. He was one armed, and the broken arm could not be reborn. There were terrible laws that eroded his flesh and body. There were black and red dry blood stains on his worn clothes. He motioned the children to step back.


    "Are you... The... People outside?"


    He spoke as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. His voice was hoarse and couldn''t speak clearly. There seemed to be only fighting, blood and ruthless fighting here.


    The big black dog and the little white cat are moved. How many years have they not spoken? What have these people experienced? Have they been defending and fighting?


    That crack has not really healed and has been fighting?


    It''s like an abandoned place. I''m afraid people outside don''t know the existence of the first imperial city, but this group of old, weak, sick and disabled still stick to it!


    What kind of will is it and what is supporting them?


    "You... Are not a great God. How did you get in?" the old man asked. Two beams of light flew out of his muddy eyes.


    From these words, Qin Feng and them got an amazing conclusion that people who are not their own people or great gods can''t get close to here at all.


    Then they took a look at the places under the city wall where skeletons were burning. It was a divine wave, locked by the Dharma array, which confirmed some conjectures.


    "It''s strange to say, we..."


    In front of the people and the people who defend the lonely city, Qin Feng did not hide anything. Even if things were very tortuous and unconvincing, he also told them one by one.


    "People, stand on that bluestone."


    On the city wall, the old man pointed out that under the city wall, there is a blue stone, three feet square, very simple and nothing strange.


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He stepped on it without hesitation.


    Wheeze!


    The bluestone glowed instantly, and a fire shrouded Qin Feng, sweeping his muscles, limbs and bones, even the spirit.


    Li Xuanfeng exclaimed, almost shot, but resisted the impulse.


    It''s strange that the fire didn''t hurt Qin Feng. He felt warm and the rune flame on his forehead was stronger, like being blessed by a force.


    "It''s not other people pretending." the old man nodded. Many people on the wall, including children, breathed.


    This stone can test whether it is a real person of pure blood!


    "Please look up again." the old man said cautiously.


    There was a bone mirror hanging on the city gate. It was very warm and moist. At this time, it shot down a brilliance, went straight into Qin Feng''s God to know the sea, and disappeared into his soul.


    In this process, Qin Feng did not resist and waited quietly.


    In the rear, the big black dog changed their look and retreated quickly. They don''t want to be illuminated by this mirror and know everything about them. In that case, life and death are in the hands of others.


    However, Qin Feng was so relieved that he did not resist.


    But yes, these are the descendants of his ancestors and his people.


    "It''s a clansman, who came with goodwill and didn''t lie." the old man was excited, and several other people on the wall were also happy, and the children whispered and cheered.


    "Pure blood, finally came. Maybe the imperial city can visit the earth again."

 Chapter 1344

    The old man was very excited. Pure blood came and fulfilled his promise. The counter attack of the world is coming.


    Because there was an agreement in those years. In addition to the principle that evil spirits will not be broken and the imperial city will not fall, there is another one, that is, once pure blood arrives, it means that the world has taken the absolute initiative and should integrate all forces to counter attack.


    Now, pure blood is coming, and it seems that it is time to counter attack.


    But the only doubt is that the strength of this clan seems to be very general.


    "Do you want to stand here for inspection or stand back?" the old man looked at Li Xuanfeng, big black dog and so on.


    They looked at each other and retreated back together, far enough apart.


    Qin Feng is going back to his ancestors. Of course, they don''t worry about anything. They have many scruples.


    Wheeze!


    On the ground, there was a piece of fire, blue, like the fire of the nether world, as if there was an immortal gas in the air, forming an insurmountable fire wall.


    Big black dog, they can''t see or hear anything.


    Under the city wall, Qin Feng stood alone and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, the one armed old man suddenly appeared, opened his defense and walked out alone.


    "Sit down, it''s boring in the city. I haven''t spoken for many years. I almost forget how to speak. Let''s talk before the counterattack." the old man said, sitting on a green stone with an excited look.


    Counterattack? Qin Feng''s face flashed a little doubt, but he didn''t study it deeply. He asked, "why do you stay here, where are the others, and why do you go back?"


    Some questions had answers, but he wanted confirmation.


    "It seems that your descendants don''t know much." the old man said, glancing at Qin Feng and said, "this is the order of our ancestors. Stick to it until the end. If evil demons don''t break, how can the Imperial City fall."


    "But you''re here. It seems that you''re going to start the last counterattack. Although the first imperial city has lived up to the year, it will never disgrace the dignity of the first imperial city and its ancestors." speaking of this, the old man was a little excited and said: "what''s the matter with the people outside? Is it strong enough to counterattack the demons outside the sky?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. From the old man''s words, he inferred some cruel truth.


    The first imperial city seems to have another rule, that is, the sign of the world''s counter offensive is that pure blood enters the Imperial City in one vein.


    He entered here, so the old man thought he was going to start fighting against evil spirits.


    Second, the people in the first imperial city did not know the news that their tribe had been slaughtered. They thought it was developing and thriving in the outside world.


    Qin Feng''s face was stiff and wanted to hide it with a smile, but he found that he couldn''t do it. Do you want to tell them that their ancestors have been killed by the world?


    Leave only some old, weak, sick and disabled, and then be kept in captivity?


    Looking at the excited brilliance on the old man''s face, Qin Feng''s heart hair was astringent, and he really couldn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man asked quickly and noticed the difference of Qin Feng.


    "Our family has been killed almost..." after a moment of silence, Qin Feng finally admitted that to tell the truth, this kind of thing can''t be concealed!


    "What?" the old man was very angry. His face changed, but he had already stood up, but finally sat down again and sighed.


    The whole person is getting older all of a sudden, like being drained of energy and spirit,


    "My family... Has been treated like this, God... You are really blind." the old man burst into tears and couldn''t help crying like a child.


    That is the only dependence, no, the only faith is broken.


    Anyone should be angry. They bleed and fight here until only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are left, but the people in the rear are slaughtered, and the remaining old, weak, women and children are kept in captivity. This is to nail them on the pile of shame and great humiliation.


    Finally, the old man stopped crying and sighed, "dare to ask the heaven, there is a way in the world."


    "God is unfair. Why ask again? Pure blood has a pulse. One day, we will kill the sky." Qin Feng sighed softly, looked at the old man and said, "come down to the imperial city! You are tired enough."


    "If evil spirits don''t break, how can the Imperial City fall?" the old man''s eyebrows stood up and his killing spirit was strong.


    This is a hero unyielding and chivalrous. Even if betrayed by the whole world, they should stick to their mission.


    "Is it... Worth it?"


    "It''s not worth it or not, the mission is on the shoulder, the city is on the people, the city is dead, and the people are dead!" the old man sighed faintly.


    "How many people are left in the city?" Qin Feng sighed and asked after a long time.


    "Not much, some ethnic groups are completely destroyed, and some ethnic groups are now left with only some old, weak, sick and disabled, strong and almost died in battle." the old man sighed, lonely and sad.


    Knowing the external situation, this mood becomes more and more sad.


    This is an isolated city. There is no support. It is at the forefront. Even experts in the city can''t support such consumption.


    Even the nine patrons are almost dead.


    Looking at the city wall and the mottled traces, Qin Feng seemed to hear the cry of killing. It was an era of war. A city blocked the dark cracks. Here, the killing was overwhelming, only blood and killing, cruel and sad.


    Many people are guarding the city. They are the strongest nine patrons of nature, but there are too many enemies. They won''t retreat in a hundred battles, and their blood is red here.


    In the end, women and children, the elderly and children all boarded the city, guarded together and participated in the bloody war.


    "The tragedy that once happened will continue now?" Qin Feng said to himself. He was angry for his people and sprinkled blood in front, but he was stabbed in the back and killed his people.


    So far, he has understood why his ancestral tribe will be completely destroyed. Too many experts have been transferred. The rest are not prepared at all. How can they prevent the planned massacre!


    "After so many years, have you been guarding this lonely city?" Qin Feng asked again, is it worth it?


    "Isn''t it good for us to stand in front and the people to spread branches and leaves behind?" the old man smiled, but it made people feel sad. This vein held the heart of death to defend the city.


    This is the original idea, but who ever thought that in the endless and distant era, the people in this line have been slaughtered almost.


    Qin Feng''s heart is also bitter, uncomfortable, and his eyes are sour. Especially the old man''s smile makes him hate and want to go crazy.


    What about the nine patrons? Does anyone survive? This is what Qin Feng wants to know.


    The nine tall figures, roaring the sun and the moon, roaring the mountains and rivers, and blocking the evil army, are unparalleled in the world. Can you really see them with your own eyes?


    Finally, Qin Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    Because these guardians are enough to wash away grievances and avenge their ancestors.


    "There are still people alive, but the time is running out. After several others died, they burned their bones and blessed the city." the old man said numbly

 Chapter 1345

    There was sadness and desolation in the depths of his eyes, but now it was such an expression, because too many people died in the war, even guarding the nine gods, also fell one after another. What else can he say?


    Burn your bones and bless the city? Qin Feng wondered. He looked under the wall, where immortal bones were burning.


    "It''s similar, but under the city wall are the enemy''s bones, which draw their strength from the city. After the guardian God dies, he burns his real body and ignites the precious bones to provide energy for the city." the one armed old man said.


    Qin Feng was greatly touched by the speech!


    "Demons outside the sky can once resist the whole world. Can they live in this city?" Qin Feng asked, with many questions in his heart.


    He is not disrespectful, but knows the horror of evil spirits, and understands the fragility of the first city. It is hard for him to imagine how only some lonely old people have remained until now.


    "After all these years, haven''t you seen that the first imperial city is still there!" sighed the one armed old man, but how much bitterness and life have you paid?


    Qin Feng trembled. How did they do it? Even if they sacrificed more, it was difficult to stop it.


    "In those days, a large number of top experts of our family entered the sky. We just guarded the rear, and this ancient city contains great power."


    "Go to the city and have a look." the one armed old man didn''t seem to want to say more. He had to take Qin Feng into the city. He had already completely put down his caution. This was the first time he took someone in for a long time.


    Qin Feng has many questions. Although the old man directly told him some big secrets just now, he didn''t have time to ask in detail. He needs to know.


    For example, what happened to those people who killed beyond the sky? The old man said that it has something to do with the first imperial city. Are those people still alive and fighting today?


    He felt that the old man was worried. He seemed to be making a choice. He had something to say, but he seemed to be worried about something.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The big battle is coming. This lonely city, this dead old land, may come to the end and no longer exist." the old man sighed lightly.


    Earlier, he had this premonition. When he saw Qin Feng, he thought it was a counter attack on evil spirits. Now it seems that it is just the opposite.


    "What?" Qin Feng was shocked, and the great showdown was coming? Will evil spirits come to the world and enter the period of sky crack again?


    This is definitely a big event, but how many people know today?


    "We have a hunch that in the near future, since it is not a counter offensive, I''m afraid there will be a great evil spirit knocking at the customs and really starting to destroy the world of nine!" said the one armed old man.


    At this time, there was a glimmer at the gate, and the two disappeared from where they were and entered the city directly.


    In this city, the city seems to have a huge soul body. Only after checking him and confirming that there is nothing, can they manifest in the city.


    In the ancient city, it was quiet and empty. Several old people came with ragged children and were looking at Qin Feng.


    Of course, there are others in the city, but compared with the whole powerful city, it is insignificant and there are too few people.


    Baptized by the war, the former most brilliant first imperial city is now almost broken. There are dried up blood on the ground, and the streets and buildings are very old.


    Walking forward, Qin Feng saw some women and children, some younger children, dirty little faces, all very nervous and looking at Qin Feng.


    Without laughter, the city is very dull and depressed!


    "That''s..." Qin Feng stared at the distance, where there was a huge palace, full of light and fire, almost transparent.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that there are several figures sitting in the palace, burning the real body, igniting the bones, releasing the essence of flesh and blood, and blessing the city.


    "The patron saint, after he died in the war, is still guarding here." the old man said very plainly.


    However, Qin Feng knew that there was too much sadness and helplessness behind it, as well as the pathetic and earth shaking big man, whose end was so sad.


    Not far away, someone sobbed. It was a child, bony, not tall, with mud on his face, wiping tears at the palace.


    The child''s cry is very depressing and direct, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "The descendants of the patron saint are very poor now." the one armed old man sighed gently.


    Is it worth it for them to pay like this?


    However, the ancestors gave orders to stay here and will not retreat. They are with the city and die with the city.


    "Is it really worth it?" Qin Feng asked the question again. He really wanted to hear a different answer.


    The old man sighed. Obviously, he never considered whether it was worth it or not.


    Qin Feng could not help shaking his head when he saw this. They stuck to it. Did fate make such a choice, or did they choose such a fate


    "I hope you can take these children!" said the one armed old man suddenly. He was willing to violate his ancestors'' orders and make an exception to let those children live.


    Qin Feng was stunned, then nodded deeply and said solemnly, "senior, as long as I don''t die, these children will never be hurt."


    The old man smiled and nodded, "my people, I believe, do what you say."


    "Mother, what about father? When will he come back?" asked a four or five-year-old boy not far away, dressed in animal leather clothes full of holes.


    "When you grow up, you will come back." the woman comforted her child with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "What about the big brother, the second brother and the third brother? Why don''t they come back?" the child asked.


    The woman couldn''t help crying. She had lost her husband and three children. Being questioned like this, her heart was like a knife.


    Such a thing is very common in the city, because almost all the young people died in the war.


    "Grandma, when can I see my father, and my uncle, uncle and brother have disappeared for a long time and never come back. And my grandfather, I have never seen him." not far away, a little girl timidly asked an old woman in a corner.


    The old woman was dry and wrinkled. She didn''t speak. She just stretched out a rough hand and gently rubbed the little girl''s dirty cheek.


    "Take all the women and children, let the children change places and leave here!" Qin Feng said, greatly touched and uncomfortable.


    Because those are the most common things in the city, but they contain too much bitterness.


    He once thought that the life of the enslaved people in the primitive land was hard enough. Now he knows that there are a line of people who are suffering more terrible than them. They have never changed for thousands, thousands, hundreds of thousands of years.


    The old man shook his head and grieved: "you can only take some children with good talents. There are prohibitions here and there is no connection with the outside world. Even if I violate the ancestral system, I can only let you take a small number of people to leave safely."


    Qin Feng is bitter and doesn''t know what to say.


    With a heavy heart, he entered this ancient lonely city and learned a lot of truth. It was difficult for him to smile and feel very depressed.


    In particular, the great showdown is coming! What will happen to the choice of fate? Everything here may be coming to an end.

 Chapter 1346

    The city is very big, but it lacks vitality because there are too few people.


    The imperial city is towering. Although it is somewhat broken, it still remains vigorous. Unfortunately, only some women and children and some sick and disabled people are left here. The city is too big and there are too few people.


    "This is the dwelling place of the patron saint."


    The one armed old man led Qin Feng to a low mountain in the city, but there was Artemisia at the foot of the mountain. This place was quiet.


    On the mountain, there are dried up black blood, dry and lifeless.


    There is still a patron saint left. What''s the matter now? Is it really alive? Even the people in the city don''t know the details.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the last one of the patrons rarely takes action, because it is very difficult to maintain the imperial city. Only if he is still alive can he urge the power of the imperial city to resist demons.


    "See God!" with reverence and piety, the one armed old man saluted here and paid homage to the low mountain.


    "Pure blood, descendants, Qin Feng has seen the ancient ancestors!" Qin Feng is also very serious and salutes here with respect.


    This God can afford to bend down all the people in the world.


    In any case, guarding the nine gods is heroic and respectable. They fight here with their own people, never retreat, resist the enemy beyond the edge of the sky, and guard the world with their lives.


    Guarding the nine gods roaring the sun and the moon, fighting heaven and earth, with their people, including women and children, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, fighting to the end with the enemy.


    Bodies fell one after another. The blood stained imperial city has made great achievements in the world, but no one outside knows. Years have buried their achievements and names.


    Suddenly, the low mountain glowed, very soft and quiet, spreading outward.


    "I know what you want. Take those children away." this is what I said to the one armed old man. There is no pressure or energy fluctuation. Everything is so calm.


    However, Qin Feng felt a magnificent momentum, not oppressive, but absolutely majestic, inviolable and upright.


    This is a kind of supreme momentum and majesty, which is completely different from those gods in ancient countries. People admire it from the bottom of their hearts.


    The one armed old man immediately got sour eyes, muddy tears rolled down, knelt down immediately and said in a trembling voice, "thank God!"


    "We are useless and bitter children," said the last of the nine patrons, sighing softly, like withered yellow leaves falling.


    Then, the light of the low mountain was introverted, but the last word came out. It was said to Qin Feng. There were only a few words and said, "live well!"


    Is this an exhortation, a warning, or a foresight?


    With only these words, Qin Feng had a hunch that it was the night before the storm and the big waves were about to open! It indicates that there will be a river of blood and mountains of bones, and many people may die!


    There is only the last of the nine patrons. He is very depressed and doesn''t seem to be optimistic about this. Is this a mention of Qin Feng? Survival is the most important!


    It has been a long time since he left the low mountain. The one armed old man didn''t say anything. He was distracted and his eyes were a little dull.


    He knew that the last patron saint, deep in his heart, was endless tiredness and sadness. He fought for thousands of years, for all ages, the war gas fell, and the blood and soul would eventually return to the loess.


    Qin Feng wanted the patron saint to put down here. As long as the patron saint was born, he believed that the gods in the ancient country were by no means their opponents.


    But when he thought about it, he sighed bitterly. It was his fate and their choice to stick here. He had no right and could not interfere.


    In the city, the children are very dull and don''t like to talk. They are quiet one by one. Even if they see Qin Feng for the first time, they are just watching silently.


    This is caused by the depression caused by the war. There is no laughter in the city on weekdays. They have no childhood, no childishness and no happiness. Some just struggle in survival, climb in the sea of corpses and blood, and guard the city.


    Most of these children have lost their parents and lack due warmth. They are facing cold land, cold weapons, blood and bones.


    "Dang..."


    When the bell rang, everyone in the city suddenly had a bright beam of eyes, including the children, who ran quickly and rushed to all parts of the city wall.


    In their hands, they hold all kinds of magic tools, which are very mysterious and powerful!


    Qin Feng was surprised at that time. These children were very vigorous and far beyond their peers in the outside world. They were as fast as one little cheetah after another, and their murderous spirit was better than that of fierce beasts!


    Even a child of several years old looks very vigorous!


    But children are children after all. They hold weapons and only cultivate a kind of consciousness. What''s more, there is no one in the city. The young and strong have died in battle!


    "What happened?" Qin Feng asked.


    "An enemy is coming," replied the one armed old man.


    "The sky crack is about to begin?" Qin Feng''s play shocked. Is the great showdown coming?


    "No..." the old man shook his head and said something to Qin Feng.


    At this time, Qin Feng fully understood that the first imperial city was deeply embedded between the world and the sky, which led to the failure to completely heal the cracks and the frequent attacks of demons.


    However, I don''t know why. Maybe it was the first ancestors who killed outside the sky. There was a Jedi between them, and the power of evil demons was limited,


    With Qin Feng, he rushed to a position, crossed the void, quickly came to a wall and looked down.


    A light curtain has been lifted up to guard the whole ancient city. It is a light curtain formed by runes, which can block God level attacks.


    At the foot of the city, there is a fierce beast with a huge body. It has two heads. One is the head of the ancestor crocodile, which is golden and bright, and the other is the head of the Peng, which is powerful and ferocious.


    It has a large body and a ancestral crocodile body, but it also has a pair of huge golden wings behind it, which are Peng wings.


    Obviously, this is an extremely powerful race. When the one armed old man saw it, he immediately looked like a condensate.


    "Peng crocodile beast." Qin Feng was shocked and turned out to be a divine beast.


    Peng crocodile has long been extinct in the outside world. This kind of divine beast is limited to records and has never appeared in the world. Now, it even appears here.


    But it''s in bad shape and doesn''t seem to have much sense.


    "The power of evil?" carefully felt that Qin Feng was thrilled. The Peng crocodile had this evil spirit.


    The old man sighed, not much.


    Qin Feng''s heart is very heavy. He has guessed something.


    "Nine rank divine beast." Qin Feng sighed lightly. He should have been a divine beast guarding the world. Now


    Fortunately, big black dog and Li Xuanfeng are not in the direction of the city gate, otherwise they will be in danger!


    "Fortunately, it''s just a corpse. Someone used his body to weigh the imperial city again." the one armed old man breathed a sigh.


    This is just the body of a fierce beast. There are powerful creatures who use corpses to show their spirits. They are aimed at the ancient imperial city, and they have done so frequently recently. According to the old man''s guess, evil demons are weighing the power here, and the great showdown is coming soon!

 Chapter 1347

    The old man waved and let the children do it. The communication between them was very simple, almost without words.


    Although this is not a real God level enemy, it is also terrible. The one armed old man actually handed it to the children and asked them to do it.


    A group of children were silent, but they were bold. They had already stood in some special areas on the wall, holding magic tools, silently sacrificing runes and urging the divine power.


    Boom!


    The wall seemed to be resurrected, emitting a faint light, and then a huge sword appeared, cleaved forward and cut at the Peng crocodile!


    The day after tomorrow!


    Those children use special treasures, which can resonate with the wall, give birth to defense runes and attack and kill skills.


    This shocked Qin Feng.


    Although the acquired treasure is not comparable to the innate treasure, it is also one of the world''s treasures.


    In short, the power of light, the acquired treasure, is one level weaker than the weapons of the gods.


    This kind of treasure, at least, has the supreme strength of great perfection, which can be reluctantly urged. These children can use the acquired treasure at this stage.


    However, Qin Feng saw the doorway. Although these acquired treasures were wiped bright, they have been for a long time. The ancient meaning of recklessness and wastefulness can not be covered up.


    This should have been the treasure of the former imperial city. It has been inherited from generation to generation and sheltered by the fragments of ancestors in the blood. Now, these children can use it.


    It can also be seen from the side how powerful and brilliant the tribe of his ancestors was.


    However, their little faces were white and lack of blood. Soon someone sat down and recited the sacrificial text to communicate with some "fires" in the city.


    Those fires are very special. They are all skeletons, filled with divine power. They are using a trace of divine light to transmit it through magic tools.


    "Let them do such dangerous things so young?" Qin Feng frowned. It looked simple, but it contained a big crisis.


    Although the skeleton of God level creatures is locked by the rune array and lends a little strength every time, if a small God level fire breaks out, it is enough to let them die 10000 times.


    In addition, if there is any accident during the conduction of that magic instrument, it will be a great disaster.


    Of course, Qin Feng also had to admire the people in the city for creating a secret method that could enable the children to participate in the war. They all had this courage. They did not flinch in the face of strong enemies and were resolute.


    "Is this still dangerous? Their parents, grandparents, dozens, hundreds or even thousands of people sacrificed their lives together, rushed out with the bone flame of God level creatures, and fought side by side with the patron saint." the one armed old man said plainly.


    Qin Feng knew that now this way of transmitting energy was explored again and again at the cost of their lives, and finally created this special Dharma array structure.


    This kind of thing is very cruel and bloody. He is completely taking his life to fill in, but what he said is so plain.


    Poof!


    Some children have a white face. Although their strength is far better than their peers, they are too young after all. They spit out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground.


    Someone came forward, carried him away and looked after him carefully.


    "Born here, what can I do?" said the one armed old man. In a simple sentence, he said everything.


    The reality is so cruel. It''s impossible to grow up with a bright smile as free and carefree as children from the outside world!


    Here, living is happiness.


    Clang clang!


    The city wall glowed continuously, cleaved out the sword Qi, and forced the Peng crocodile back.


    But after all, it is a group of children. Even with the help of various forces, the attack is not enough.


    In the end, it was several old people who made a concerted effort to urge the wall to burst into immeasurable light, forming a bloody halberd in front and splitting forward.


    "Poof!"


    The head of Peng crocodile was cut off and a ray of will light escaped.


    Finally, the crocodile was dragged into the city. Of course, it was purified by the rune light at the gate of the city, killing its vitality and avoiding accidents.


    In the evening, there was a fire beating in the city. It was the burning of animal bones to form a campfire.


    Qin Feng sat aside and looked at the children who were sitting quietly and waiting for food. It was difficult for him to calm down.


    "Try one. It tastes good." the one armed old man handed Qin Feng a piece of meat, which is today''s booty.


    This kind of meat contains amazing essence, which can only be possessed by monstrous beasts. If children want to eat it, they need the old people to help them refine it again and again.


    Qin Feng finally understood why these children are not old, but they have boundless strength and far more strength than their peers.


    Over the years, they have been eating fierce animals and divine animals. This can''t happen in the outside world.


    If this is taken out and cultivated, it must be a group of human fierce animals with great potential. They are all good seedlings!


    "Say goodbye to your mother and grandmother tonight, children, and tell them all you want to say buried in your heart." the one armed old man stood up and said to the children sitting around the campfire.


    These were carefully selected by him during the day. To let Qin Feng take them away is to leave a few seedlings for the first imperial city that is about to disappear completely.


    In this way, at least, in the future, some people will remember that there was such a group of people who have been guarding the first imperial city to open peace for the world and the world.


    Others remember that evil spirits do not break and the imperial city does not fall. They have always adhered to it.


    "Tomorrow, when the sun rises, you will be on your way. Go to a place to learn more powerful skills. Come back when you are strong enough to pick up your relatives and fight side by side with us old men!" the one armed old man shouted.


    However, Qin Feng could hear the trembling in his voice. It was words with feelings that touched his heart. It was farewell.


    Once these children leave, there will be no day to see them again.


    Some older children all stood up and shouted, "no, we want to stay and fight. People in the city, people in the city, people in the city, fight with our ancestors, and blood should stay here!"


    "We''re staying!"


    "We''re not going!"


    "This is our destination. Even if we die in war, blood and bones will be buried here!"


    "If evil spirits are not broken, the imperial city will not fall."


    A group of teenagers from several years old to teenagers shouted excitedly, because they knew that the old man wanted them to leave alive and not come back.


    "Shut up, now, go back! Talk more with your mother and grandmother, and gather here in the morning!" the one armed old man shouted.


    Although he was scolding, there were tears in his eyes.


    A group of children were silent. The bonfire dinner was very dull.


    Qin Feng stirred the branches of the campfire, but he didn''t feel the taste in his heart.


    It was getting deeper and deeper, the bonfire was extinguished, and the city fell into darkness.


    Only with sadness, wrapped around the.

 Chapter 1348

    At this moment, for many children, the impact is huge, like the collapse of the earth. Are you leaving here?


    However, they have lived here for many years and have been reluctant to leave since they were born.


    In the morning, when a ray of glow appears.


    The one armed old man took some old guys and carried the children out one by one and gathered them on the square.


    "Come on, who can shoot down a big star with an arrow like your grandparents and come back to me!" roared an old man.


    Beside, there are the mothers and grandmothers of those children. Now they are also the main force of the battle and can''t leave!


    At this moment, the children cried, and so did the women.


    The earth fell apart, and they all had no expression. Now, they all cried.


    On weekdays, they are silent and don''t talk much, but now they are shouting and shouting, unwilling to separate.


    The children rushed to their relatives, as if they had endless words, and cried loudly.


    At this time, their crying words are much more than they usually add up.


    Qin Feng''s heart is sour.


    When the sun rose, he left with a group of children. The Golden Dawn pulled their figure very long, as if they were reluctant to give up!


    The morning sun shone brightly. A group of quiet children were crying when they left, with crystal tears on their dirty faces.


    Qin Feng took them and left the first imperial city.


    In his hand, he held a dominoes, which was given to him by the old man. He added the mana of the last patron saint to ensure his safe departure.


    Li Xuanfeng, the big black dog, was surprised. He came quickly from a distance. He never thought Qin Feng would appear with a large group of children. There were dozens of people.


    "Did you... Go to kiss?" the big black dog joked.


    "Yes!" Qin Feng nodded


    "We tried many times to get out of here, but we couldn''t break the barrier." Li Xuanfeng said. Knowing that Qin Feng was in a bad mood, he changed the topic.


    There is a barrier outside this floating land, which blocks the access of creatures. They are unbreakable. They don''t know how they came in and can''t find a way out.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng didn''t say much. He had a dominoes that could pass through. Sure enough, he passed through with a group of children.


    Soon after Qin Feng left the Imperial City, the place where the patron saint lived suddenly erupted into towering waves, sweeping all directions. People in the city were shocked and looked up at that direction.


    A dark spear broke into the sky, stirred the wind and cloud, and surged with boundless sharp Qi, as if it could destroy all things.


    "God? No, the breath is very strong, but the intensity difference is very large." someone shouted in shock.


    In the huge hall, a figure appeared, with a long body and a cold face like a knife. His eyes were very clear, his eyes were gentle and brilliant, but his breath was very pressing.


    This is a young man with abundant gods like jade, sword eyebrows and stars. If Qin Feng were here, he would be surprised.


    "Lao Zu." the young man knelt down on one knee.


    "Get up!" the voice of the patron saint came, with relief: "I didn''t expect so many things to happen outside. My lineage is one, and there are still people alive."


    "Nine lives and nine deaths are not yet complete. It''s just a little hot. Don''t hurry out. He has left. You''ll see him again in the future."


    The young man nodded seriously, turned and walked out.


    "Break the city but don''t enter, lantern God, tomb keeper, Pluto... In recent years, there have been some amazing characters outside!"


    Wheeze!


    The peaceful clouds rolled up, wrapped dozens of children, landed towards the earth and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Despite the tears on their faces, these children were shocked and finally left the first imperial city where they were born and came to a strange land.


    "It''s not easy. I''ve come back again and made a big circle!" the big black dog stretched out his paw and leaned forward: "it seems that we''re lucky outside the death mountain. It''s time to leave here."


    "Hum! Do you want to leave?" suddenly, a cold, murderous voice came.


    "You... Why are you old Bangzi here?" the big black dog''s tail stood up and his face was incredible.


    Qin Feng and others are like great enemies. Unexpectedly, they saw Lan Yuan outside the death mountain. Shouldn''t he be trapped in the dam?


    How did he get outside?


    At the moment, Lanyuan looks very embarrassed, ragged, and has a lot of blood wounds, but it is not deep, so the injury should not be very serious.


    His eyes were like wounded beasts, with rage and cold.


    "He should have rushed in at that time, but I don''t know why, he was transmitted here." the little white cat made a noise and said the reason.


    "If so, the old Bangzi is lucky that he didn''t kill him." the big black dog''s claws planed to the ground and his voice was low.


    "Lao Hei, what can we do now?" Li Xuanfeng asked. Although the old Bangzi is not at the peak, it is the perfect existence of the heaven, and it is not something they can deal with.


    The big black dog had a black face and was a little ugly. This situation exceeded his expectations.


    Because even if Lanyuan narrowly rushes into the ancient array, it will be transmitted to other places and even die in a disordered space.


    But he was so lucky that he was transported to the periphery of death mountain.


    Lan Yuan looked at Qin Feng and others coldly, with a ferocious face: "a group of smelly boys, I''ll send you to hell today."


    Lanyuan was obviously fooled out of the shadow, so he didn''t talk nonsense and shot directly.


    The spiritual power of the heavenly realm roared out, and all the people rushed towards Qin Feng.


    "Immortal tattoo!"


    Boom!


    A big seal smashed out.


    "Hurricane hand!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The hurricane rolled up and turned into a big hand.


    Dang!


    The nine sections of the golden cudgel vibrated and the golden light surged down!


    Hiss!


    Jiuyouxuan snake hissed and its body grew rapidly. Its huge tail carried a large strong wind and smoked in the past!


    Boom!


    The attack of two people and two animals collapsed on the spot under the impact of the great spiritual power in the heaven.


    Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng shot backwards.


    The eight armed monkey''s arm was numb, and nine pieces of the golden cudgel were shaken and flew out.


    Hiss!


    The nine Youxuan snake made a painful sound, and its huge body hit a mountain. Suddenly, the rocks rolled down.


    "Explosive fist!" the little mentally retarded appeared at the side of Lanyuan with big fireworks, and a pair of small powder fists slammed in the past.


    Space is constantly smashed under the fist of big fireworks, and the void collapses and distorts.


    Boom!


    Lan Yuan waved his arm, straightened his cuffs and brushed them on the fist of big fireworks. They shot out on the spot.


    Big popcorn''s fists were red, and her facial features were pulled together in pain.


    Lanyuan looked indifferent, stretched out his hand a little, the ripples spread, and a viscous light like liquid burst out.


    "Five element cover!"


    Qin Feng quickly appeared in front of the big bang and the small mentally retarded. He spread the power of the five elements and turned it into a chaotic energy mask!


    Dang!


    The rainbow light shone on the five element cover. With a loud noise, the five element cover burst into pieces. Qin Feng sprayed blood and flew out.

 Chapter 1349

    "Woof, woof..."


    The big black dog ran wildly and then rushed into the sky. Then, his body disappeared and the power of the Dharma array spread.


    The next moment, it suddenly appeared in front of Lanyuan, then suddenly twisted its body, turned its ass to him, tilted its tail, and a large mass of yellow air gushed out!


    Lanyuan''s face twitched violently, retreated quickly, slapped him, and pumped his strength on the big black dog''s bare ass!


    Pop!


    The big black dog fell from the air. There was a big red mark on his ass. the blood penetrated out. The sharp pain on his ass made the big black dog''s mouth lie behind his ears.


    "Wang... Shit, this old Bangzi is really hard to beat." the big black dog bit his teeth.


    "Meow!"


    With a flash of white light, I saw residual shadows in the void, sharp claw prints shooting out, pouring into the blue source from all directions.


    "Xiaobai is mighty." Li Xuanfeng said loudly.


    But the next moment, the breath in Lanyuan''s body diffused and directly scattered the dense claw prints.


    "Strong from the outside but strong from the inside!" Li Xuanfeng''s face twitched.


    Qin Feng''s face is ugly. The sky is full and too strong. Even if they work together, they don''t have much chance of winning.


    "Lao hei and Xiao Bai, whether there is any way to deal with him or not, we can''t afford it."


    The big black dog has a gloomy face. Naturally, he knows that time can''t afford to delay. After all, this is on the territory of the country of light. If the other party has reinforcements, it will be good for them


    But it''s not so easy to deal with a top expert with a perfect heaven. Their current state is too low.


    The strongest ones on the bright side are just the big popcorn and the eight armed monkey.


    But in front of the perfect sky, it''s useless and will be crushed.


    "Kezhen can leave, but I need time." the big black dog whispered in a dignified tone: "but the old Bangzi is afraid of being cheated by us. He won''t give us this time."


    "You have so many treasures, you can''t take out a few to resist the enemy!"


    Boom!


    When several people whispered in the dark, Lan Yuan''s attack became more and more fierce. He shot slowly, but each shot made them do their best and was shaken back.


    Boom!


    Lanyuan took a slap. The palm wind was rampant. Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, big popcorn and small mental retardation were all lifted out!


    Roar!


    The eight armed monkey is like an indomitable giant, holding nine golden cudgels and smashing them at Lan Yuan!


    With a wave of his hand, Lan Yuan collided with his disproportionate body.


    However, when the loud noise came out, the nine golden cudgels shook violently, and a terrible force was derived.


    The eight armed monkey flew out directly.


    "I''ll take this congenital treasure first." Lan Yuan said faintly, stretched out his hand and clapped, and the nine golden cudgels shrank rapidly.


    Brush!


    But at this time, a tail suddenly rolled nine golden cudgels, pulled them out of Lan Yuan''s hand and threw them around the eight armed God monkey!


    Hiss!


    Jiuyouxuan snake opened its mouth, and its body shape soared again. At the same time, its breath also began to soar, and finally directly broke through to the eighth level.


    "Jiuyouxuan snake broke through." Li Xuanfeng opened his mouth in surprise and looked incredible.


    Qin Feng was also stunned, but even if he was relieved, when Jiuyou Xuan snake was still in Jiuyou snake stage, he ate a lot of his medicinal materials and fruits, and all the fruits in the corpse raising area were eaten up by him.


    In jiuyouxuan snake, it already contains a lot of energy, but advanced not only needs enough energy, especially in the later stage, but also needs a certain opportunity.


    Now, under the threat of death, jiuyouxuan snake has made a breakthrough again and advanced to jiuyoutian snake


    Jiuyoutian snake rushed directly into the sky. Then, its body twisted, and a huge body appeared in the sky.


    At the moment, the nine Youtian snake is nearly ten thousand feet tall, its black scales also flash golden light, and there are two tentacles on its head.


    Jiuyoutian snake looks like a real dragon.


    The vast pressure brought Longwei, which reluctantly diluted some of the pressure of Lanyuan.


    "Jiuyoutian snake..." Lan Yuan looked at the jiuyoutian snake floating in the sky like a real dragon, and a little interested color appeared in his eyes. He smiled and said, "I''m about to touch the realm of gods. Now I''m short of a mount. If you surrender to me, I can protect you from death. What''s the matter?"


    "Boom"


    Hearing Lan Yuan''s words, jiuyoutian snake didn''t answer. With a big mouth and a black and gold beam, it shot at the former with the power of destruction.


    "Stubborn."


    Seeing this, Lan Yuan couldn''t help shaking his head and waving his sleeve robe at will. The frightening light beam directly burst into the end of the sky. His body shape moved like a ghost and appeared on the body of jiuyoutian snake. With a slight stamp of the soles of his feet, the black gold scales burst open, and blood gushed out of the wound like a waterfall.


    "Roar"


    The sudden sharp pain also made jiuyoutian snake''s body struggle violently. The vigorous and powerful huge body broke the space every time it rolled.


    "Bang"


    Lan Yuan''s blood eyes were indifferent, and the soles of his feet stamped hard again. He had a huge body, but he was directly kicked out of the void by his foot, smashing a mountain below into a sunken abyss.


    "Even if you enter the eighth level, you are only at the same level as the eight armed monkey. You are still not the opponent of the perfect heaven. The gap is too big." the little white cat sighed.


    Looking at the blood body of the nine Youtian snake across the mountain, Qin Feng''s eyes were scarlet, his five fingers clenched, and his heart was deeply unwilling.


    "Elder brother, is this the descendant of those who slaughtered our ancestors?" asked a 15-year-old boy.


    Qin Feng nodded. Obviously, these children have learned something from their elders.


    "Asshole, line up and kill this Liao." the eldest child Jin Chan shouted.


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen children immediately lined up in formation.


    Qin Feng quickly blocked a group of people and said in a deep voice, "this is not the enemy you can deal with. Hide behind."


    "We want revenge." Jin Chan clenched his fist and said.


    "Little girl, revenge is to speak with strength, not to die." Qin Feng said in a deep voice, looking at the firmness in the little girl''s big eyes and sighing.


    Although the strength of these children is extraordinary, this is not the first imperial city and there is no big array power. Therefore, even if they form an array, it is too far away in front of the perfect sky.


    Jin Chan blinked his big eyes, then his breath slowly converged and waved to the other children.


    Obviously, she is the eldest sister here.


    "Big brother, I know. Without enough strength, I won''t take revenge easily," Jin Chan said.


    Qin Feng nodded happily, then said: "later, his eyes will be brighter. The situation is wrong. He will run away immediately. Remember, only when he is alive can he have the hope of revenge."


    "HMM." Jin Chan nodded hard.


    Qin Feng turned around with a firm face. Even for these children, he would fight.

 Chapter 1350

    "Want to leave?" Lan Yuan sneered, with sarcasm in his mouth, waved his big hand and grabbed the big black dog.


    Obviously, he also knows that this black dog is very good at carving array.


    He won''t let it succeed if he learns from a cut.


    "Do it!"


    Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, nine Youxuan snake and eight armed monkey shot at the same time, which blocked Lan Yuan''s powerful hand.


    "Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, you two, who dares to fight." the big black dog asked solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xuanfeng exclaimed.


    Qin Feng also looked at it. Does it really have another way.


    The big black dog patted the heaven and earth bag around his waist and said, "Heaven burial armor."


    "If you use this armor, you can use its internal energy to fight against this old Bangzi for a short time if it fits well enough." the big black dog sighed, "but the origin of the celestial burial armor is too big. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control it with your body and current strength."


    "In case of an accident, I''m afraid your divine consciousness, spirit, and even flesh and blood will be controlled by the celestial burial armor."


    "So terrible?" Qin Feng and Li Xuanfeng were surprised.


    "I personally suggest Qin Feng to try. After all, you have a congenital treasure, which may be able to resist the evil spirit of celestial burial armor." big black dog said.


    "OK." Qin Feng didn''t think about it. At least it''s much better than opening the evil species.


    Moreover, there is no dust in his body, and the other shore flower should not be a big problem.


    to be sonorous!


    With a crisp sound, the celestial burial armor turned into a mysterious light, which was finally combined with Qin Feng. For a moment, an extremely fierce breath broke out from Qin Feng''s body.


    "Boy, what''s the situation? If I can''t, I can take it back now?" asked the big black dog.


    "Carve a good array."


    Qin Feng said a word, that is, he turned around and stared at Lan Yuan with a pair of eyes.


    For a moment, Lanyuan''s hair stood up all over, and he had the feeling of being stared at by something.


    He stared at Qin Feng wearing silver armor. At the next moment, he was stunned: "this is... Celestial burial armor?"


    "It turned out that this thing finally fell into your hands." Lan Yuan''s eyes suddenly became hot, and the celestial burial armor was more attractive than the congenital treasure. If the ancestor of the kingdom of light could wear the celestial burial armor, he would definitely surpass other gods.


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently. At the moment, he seemed to have changed a person. His eyes were very deep, like the sea of stars in the universe. It was a mysterious magic that people wanted to indulge in.


    "Playing tricks, even if I give you celestial burial armor, it''s just that mole ants are plated with gold." Lan Yuan calmed down, sneered, bent his fingers and shot a beam of light.


    Qin Feng''s palm turned over, the remnant knife flashed, waved it violently, and the blade awn swept through.


    At the moment, the decaying light beam lost this momentum and dissipated under the awn of the knife.


    Lan Yuan''s eyes coagulated. Qin Feng, who wore heaven burial armor, seemed to have increased his combat effectiveness a lot.


    Whew!


    He made a strong shot, no longer slow, the remnants of the sky emerged, and constantly bombarded Qin Feng.


    Bang Bang


    Qin Feng''s attack power soared. It''s really shocking that every blow can be firmly shaken with Lan Yuan.


    However, his speed is much slower. Sometimes his attacks can''t keep up with his rhythm.


    It''s like an old monster fighting with the body of a young child.


    There is strength in the air, but the body can''t bear it.


    "Hum, mole ants are always mole ants. It''s no use plating more gold." Lan Yuan also saw this, so the attack became more and more fierce.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng suddenly roared and danced all over his head. He suddenly looked up and his eyes were empty, as if he had changed a person.


    Wheeze!


    In addition, several mysterious seals appeared on him, all of which were transferred to the top of his head to evolve a certain mystery.


    "Lying trough, reincarnation seal." the big black dog who is carving array will stare at this scene.


    "It''s really a reincarnation seal. It''s said that the heaven burial armor was buried in the ancient hell at an important time." the little white cat said such a secret.


    Boom!


    Several reincarnation seals whirled fiercely, and then fell into Qin Feng''s body.


    Wheeze!


    When the divine light broke out, Qin Feng''s body burned like a god of war, resurrected and returned from endless years ago!


    Then, the divine light shook again, as if it communicated with the future, and came down with the supreme divine power.


    What''s the matter? Everybody stay!


    "It''s a demon to bury armor this day!" the little white cat said.


    Lan Yuan also looked solemn, with his eyes exposed.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng changed. The reincarnation seal didn''t enter his real body, which made him completely different.


    Now, no one can recognize it as Qin Feng!


    That temperament is too fierce. The pupil suddenly stabs people and is no longer empty. The light emitted is like a fairy sword, which makes people unable to look at each other. The circulation of body runes wants to collapse the universe.


    "It''s not Qin Feng anymore, it''s the armor buried that day!" the little white cat opened his mouth and made a precise judgment.


    "You mean Qin Feng has been robbed by the celestial burial armor?" Li Xuanfeng was surprised.


    "I don''t think so. His consciousness is still there and his body is sound. It seems that I made a mistake in the study of celestial burial armor." the big black dog said.


    "Not exactly." the little white cat shook his head and looked dignified: "it''s very evil to bury the armor this day. It''s best not to use it casually."


    "The divine way is boundless and three thousand continents. When heaven and earth change, sit in the sea and clouds, choose between law and Tao, study the changes of the earth and open the eyes of the universe! When you get to the end of the Taoist immortal, sit and turn..."


    Qin Feng''s words are sharp and have a sense of vicissitudes, as if an emperor came from distant ancient times and witnessed the mulberry sea and mulberry fields after recovery.


    "You are not Qin Feng." Lan Yuan looked at the young man opposite indifferently.


    "Yes... Or no."


    Qin Feng replied that when he answered the word, he spoke independently and was very sober.


    "A piece of armor, also want to make trouble?" Lan Yuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Killing you is like killing a dog!" Qin Feng shouted!


    "Qin Feng is too domineering!"


    They all saw Qin Feng''s unusual. If they had not seen him, it would be difficult to recognize him. His temperament at this time is too unusual!


    Although he is young, he has the spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and being the only one in the sky and the earth. Who do you give up!


    His head is black and dancing, and his divine eyes are like lightning. It is difficult for the stabbing person to look at him, which makes some people feel trembling!


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Qin Feng turned his head and looked in the unknown direction. That was the location of the first imperial city. It was like the sky was falling apart and the earth was sinking. His eyes were more terrible than the big crack in the void.


    Boom!


    Lan Yuan used his own weapon. With a gentle stroke of the golden ancient spear, he cut off the sky and blocked all this.


    "A piece of armor is just a scar. No matter who you are, you can''t escape the fate!" Lan Yuan said in a gentle tone.


    Wheeze!


    Qin Feng''s hand, needless to say, raised with one hand, and the thick divine awn rushed up into the sky, just like the magma ejected by a volcano, illuminating the sky. Power shook the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    Then, he swept, swept, the universe moved! The sky is broken, and the bright light turns into a knife, the Dao cutting knife!


    At this moment, the knife cuts through the rules of the heavens, separates the veins of the main road, cuts horizontally, and breaks all obstacles!

 Chapter 1351

    Roar!


    Virtually, there was a roar in the void.


    It was the momentum of Lanyuan. It really touched the threshold of the gods. It was very shocking.


    He didn''t make a sound, but he burst out a boundless murderous spirit and burst there, vaguely like a peerless monarch roaring!


    Heaven and earth burst into pieces, and the terrible sound from the void was like the howling of eternal fierce ghosts.


    He attacked with his spear and stabbed at the long knife!


    The big black dogs were shocked. The old Bangzi was forced by Qin Feng.


    "There are too many unsolved secrets in the celestial burial armor. You really can''t spy on it." the big black dog sighed.


    When!


    Mars splashed everywhere, the golden ancient spear exploded and fluctuated like an ocean. Shenmang suddenly flooded the sky. It was extremely frightening and thrilling!


    "That''s..."


    People were surprised that there was a gap on one side of the spear edge of the golden ancient spear of Lanyuan. What a terrible thing!


    It''s a weapon close to the powerful gods. It''s broken. I was hurt in that blow!


    Lan Yuan''s face was cold and there was no anger. Instead, it became more and more quiet. His eyes were as deep as the sea. Staring at Qin Feng, he seemed to see through his soul!


    "It''s just a piece of armor. You can barely exert your peak power. How long can you last and how many hits can you make? You''re dying!"


    Lan Yuan said, and at this time, his golden spear automatically recovers, the gold flows, and extracts the gas of refined gold from heaven and earth and nothingness!


    Creation!


    This is the supreme power. It reconstructs the spear blade and makes it more brilliant. The golden light covers the sky. It is extremely dazzling. It is an Immortal King weapon, unparalleled in the world.


    Qin Feng''s temperament is fierce. He is like an invincible fairy sword out of its scabbard and forces people''s soul. The brilliance in his eyes is like all the creatures in the world flying immortals. The light rain is too vast and drowns the sky.


    And this is just his eyes, terrible!


    "Find a fight!"


    This is the words of Qin Feng''s fierce temperament, which forces people''s yuan God. He is conceited and natural, as if he was scolding at will in the face of an ordinary creature.


    Lanyuan didn''t scold. His face was colder and colder. His eyes were like deep stars, and there was a scene of destruction of the heavens. There was also the grand occasion of the recovery of all things. He shook the gold spear with great strength and stabbed it forward.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Qin wind was even more unusual. The light lit up the sky and burst out a peerless atmosphere. There was a constant invincible trend!


    He stood where he was and did not move, but above his head, there was a Taoist platform, a drop of blood shining, from which a person appeared and stood up.


    Boom!


    The man came down and pressed towards Lan Yuan.


    What is this? Everyone was stunned.


    The big black dog and the little white cat also look incredible.


    That man not only has the talent of Gaidai and invincible strength, but also is very familiar, which makes people''s soul throb.


    Even Lan Yuan was stunned. He showed this look for the first time, because what happened was not under his control.


    There was a weapon on his head, which was made of nine kinds of immortal gold, engraved with many complicated and obscure lines, and the plaintive sound of all souls sounded.


    This figure is too familiar. Isn''t it the tomb keeper of the God tomb?


    "Tomb keeper."


    "Master?"


    Big black dog, Li Xuanfeng and others are not calm. What''s the matter? The tomb keeper has entered the country of light and came here?


    The man had a big clock floating on his head. Then he showed his unique style and killed Lanyuan with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    With one punch, the world fell apart.


    Lan Yuan''s face changed and raised his golden spear to stab the man''s fist.


    Dang!


    The bell pattern flows to block the spear edge, and the fist continues to smash forward. Invincible.


    Dong!


    Lan Yuan raised his head and was covered with runes. He broke out the power to oppress heaven and earth, and fully released the unparalleled power close to the gods to fight this person.


    "Just a piece of armor, dare to go against the sky?" Lan Yuan shouted. Obviously, with his eyesight, he could see that this was not a tomb keeper, but a means similar to illusion.


    With a buzzing sound, the big clock shook and flew directly to him to suppress it.


    "Die!" this is a response to Lanyuan.


    At the same time, with a roar, above Qin Feng''s head, there was chaos and fog again. A Taoist platform emerged. There was still a person sitting on it. A drop of blood flashed brilliance and the mark of reincarnation flowed.


    Then, the man also grew up and came down from the Taoist platform. He was majestic, swallowed the world, looked down at the long river of history, and wanted to ask the world who could compete with him!


    This man''s face is blurred. In his hand, a bronze magic lamp appears, which gives the breath of the boundless universe!


    "This is..." the big black dog was shocked and couldn''t speak, because this man was the lantern God.


    It''s incredible, beyond cognition.


    The man, holding a bronze magic lamp, went forward and spit out two words to Lan Yuan: "die!"


    It''s like the greatest power, looking down on the latecomers.


    Boundless breath filled the air. He seemed to come from the long river of ancient years, indomitable and invincible.


    Boom!


    He pressed forward to kill Lan Yuan.


    Bang!


    Blue source discoloration, pupil contraction, this is too weird!


    With a thud, it seemed as if a world was broken. It seemed as if the bronze magic lamp that could suppress the immensity of the universe vibrated, followed the man forward and destroyed all things.


    Blue source was forced to go backwards one after another.


    "Bang!"


    Lan Yuan flew backward after colliding with one person, because the two people were too terrible.


    How could this happen?


    How did these two creatures appear? Where did they come from?


    "It''s just a piece of armor. It''s just an illusion. How can it go against the sky." the blue source roared and the heaven and earth collapsed.


    However, with a thud, the big clock flew and knocked open his golden spear. Then the bronze lamp appeared and crashed down, making Lan Yuan''s body tremble and stagger back.


    "Die!"


    Qin Feng drank lightly again. This time, there was no Taoist platform on his head, but he also rushed out a hazy virtual shadow, a drop of blood glittered, and then the mark of reincarnation swelled.


    Boom!


    This virtual shadow coincides with Qin Feng''s real body, returns and melts together. It has an unparalleled spirit that is invincible in the world and unique in the world!


    Qiang!


    In his hand, the remnant knife burst out, full of light and dazzling. It became his weapon, cleaved forward and shouted, "die!"


    With a bang, the blue source flew sideways.


    Brush!


    Then, Qin Feng turned his other hand, and the heaven and earth mirror emerged, flowing with the power above. A light swept out of the mirror, making Lan Yuan fly again.


    The big clock was made of nine kinds of immortal gold. It became a treasure and was the only one in the world.


    In the bell mouth, many big stars rotate with majestic pressure. The big clock goes down to suppress Lanyuan.


    When!


    Lan Yuan looked serious. He held a golden spear in one arm and picked it at the big clock. The most gorgeous light was emitted between the two, with sparks splashing everywhere.


    Lanyuan is very strong. It is indeed the strongest person at the peak. Close to the gods, it can overlook the ages and the world.


    But now I''m in big trouble!


    As soon as he collided with the big clock, the bronze magic lamp fell down. There was no match in the world. His body stagnated, and then another figure cleaved down with a residual knife.

 Chapter 1352

    Bang!


    The three masters moved forward, and Lanyuan fell into danger. Finally, with a roar, he flew across again, and his robes and sleeves burst to pieces!


    It''s just the beginning. It''s already a peerless battle. Maybe the blood will splash in an instant. Qin Feng follows up with the other two strong men to block Lan Yuan.


    This is the peerless battle, the top battle, the first battle under the gods.


    Why has Lanyuan ever fallen into such a crisis? There are few enemies under the gods. Now, if it is not done well, it will be suppressed!


    Boom!


    In the field, the world is shaking!


    A majestic figure, the clock is wrapped with the breath of years, like the long river of history.


    This creature seems to come from the future. In this world, the body and clock are almost integrated, killing Lanyuan and being extremely domineering.


    Raise your hands and feet, just like the emperor of heaven in the sky, suppressing the ministers at will. Don''t dare not obey. Who will resist?


    It was so amazing and terrible that his whole person seemed to turn into a clock. When he raised his hand, he was majestic and bound the blue source there.


    Dong!


    The magic lamp flew in. Taking this opportunity, he tilted the golden spear and hit Lan Yuan on the shoulder, making him stagger, breaking the void with the soles of his feet and retreating at a high speed.


    Moreover, a wisp of Yin red appeared at the corner of his mouth. The strong man at the same level hit violently, and the magic lamp hit the flesh. Who can bear it?


    On the magic lamp, the blue light flowed, as if it came from the future, combined with that man and killed him.


    Then, Qin Feng, who was holding the remnant knife, came at a high speed and killed forward. There was no match in the world. With a bang, the remnant knife fell down and blocked the blue source


    "Boom!"


    In the field, Qin Feng''s three bodies moved together and killed forward together, as if it was really as predicted, driving the three generations of killing and cutting, invincible!


    Lan Yuan is too hard. Even if he is strong, he is very passive in the face of this killing.


    Boom!


    At this time, Lanyuan broke out. A shield appeared in the left hand, which was strong and immortal. It blocked the residual knife, and the gold spear in the right hand pierced out. The golden light was immeasurable.


    He launched a fierce counterattack. He held a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right hand. His divine power shocked the world!


    Boom!


    However, now the celestial burial armor is in full bloom and never scattered, and the three masters are invincible.


    Dong!


    The big clock fell, smashed the Lanyuan spear and hit him on the chest.


    Moreover, the bronze magic lamp fell, shook off its shield, and further pressed down.


    Then, the remnant knife swept over LAN yuan and pumped blood out of his mouth.


    The splendor of the celestial burial armor instantly burns out the splendor of the past years!


    Boom!


    The three masters chased Lan Yuan and shot fiercely.


    At this moment, Lanyuan was in danger and crisis.


    "Dong!"


    Lanyuan was chased again, and his body was hit by the big tripod. The whole man flew sideways, coughed up blood and was seriously injured.


    He used the secret method of opening up the sky, made a way and broke through the encirclement of three people. As a result, the bronze magic lamp glowed, evolved infinite space, opened up visions and bound him.


    Bang!


    The clock went down to put him down.


    With a Ding, Lan Yuan stabbed forward with his spear against the tripod wall.


    The blade awned and moved the sky. The Qin wind wheel hit the remnant blade and pulled it on Lan Yuan''s back, shaking him up.


    Lanyuan was wounded and pursued.


    "Where to go!"


    The three masters all have unparalleled powers, perform the supreme law, cross the road ahead, and a piece of time flies with a broken knife.


    Ding!


    Lan Yuan held the golden spear in his right hand against the remnant knife. His eyes were full of light. Naturally, he was unwilling. Although he was retreating and avoiding the edge of the three masters, he was actually very unwilling.


    He believed that a piece of armor could not go against the sky. It could only be gorgeous in an instant, burning the glorious power of the past, and then it would weaken.


    He has been waiting for him. He wants to make a sharp move and crush each other when the burial armor declines from strength to strength that day. Unfortunately, he miscalculated and didn''t get the best of it.


    "Dong!"


    The bronze magic lamp fell and hit Lan Yuan on the back, making him cough up blood. The blow was really too heavy. It was unparalleled to kill from the rear.


    Dong!


    In mid air, the mourning bell pattern fell like a waterfall on Lanyuan. With the suppression of the avenue, Lanyuan shook his body and coughed up blood again.


    Lan Yuan''s eyes were cold. With a strong shock, he straightened his back and drove back the magic lamp and the clock. His breath was fierce, like an unparalleled devil.


    "I see how long you can make trouble!" his words were cold, not like a loser at all, but still so calm.


    "Then don''t run away and bear it!" Qin Feng shouted.


    Dong!


    From three different directions, three weapons attack at the same time, and the big clock, magic lamp and residual knife kill Xiang Lanyuan together.


    "Open!"


    Lan Yuan shouted. The shield held in his left hand was like a mountain pushing outward, trying to break open the attacking weapons, and the golden spear in his hand was also shifting.


    Dang!


    That force was so powerful that it scattered many Avenue veins spreading in the void and made the sky explode.


    Moreover, Lan Yuan''s hands were bloody, which flowed out of his fingers, because he suffered a severe earthquake and three weapons fell. It was too strong.


    The most terrible thing is that when the three masters follow up, they also wave their fists, attack forward and fight physically.


    Bang bang!


    At this moment, Lanyuan fought fiercely and fought with the three people. His whole body was shining, and his eyebrows had their own unique symbols, which shocked the peerless power.


    However, he was at a disadvantage and suffered more. The three men pressed forward with three weapons, making his body shake violently.


    Poof!


    Lan Yuan coughed up blood and couldn''t stand steadily. For such a moment, he suffered a lot of fist like attacks, which was caused by the bombing of the three strong men together.


    If he goes on like this, he will die here and there will be big problems.


    Lan Yuan''s mouth was covered with blood and his face was dignified. He felt that he had guessed wrong. How could the burial armor last so long that day and erupt in boundless divine energy.


    As a result, unfortunately, Qin Feng urged the remnant knife to turn into a rainbow and stabbed it forward.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth mirror shines a light on LAN yuan.


    This time, it was absolutely extraordinary. The remnant knife suddenly shone cold and came to the eyes with a cold killing intention.


    Poof!


    His arm was bleeding. He avoided the key point, but he still suffered some damage. The residual knife cut into his flesh and blood!


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." Lan Yuan looked cold.


    Dong!


    However, as soon as his words fell, he was again heavily wounded.


    The residual knife cut his skin again. There was a blood mark on his neck. He was almost beheaded. The knife awn wiped his neck and swept across.


    "Take your life!" Qin Feng shouted.


    "I don''t believe it. When you can publicize it, the power of this day''s burial armor belongs to its greatest glory. It''s time to end!" Lan Yuan shouted.


    Even if the celestial burial armor is mysterious enough to hurt him, Lan Yuan also believes that the strength is at its best after all, and that power is destined to disappear immediately.


    Bang!


    The clock fell and shook him upside down. I don''t know how far. Then the bronze magic lamp fell and pressed him below.


    "Hmm? Is it going to be sealed?"


    The big black dog was surprised. Is Lanyuan going to be sealed? Because after the big clock falls, Lan Yuan will be shrouded and he will be taken in!

 Chapter 1353

    Lanyuan was embarrassed and suffered a great loss. He was beaten a little miserably. He bled in many parts of his body and was almost sucked into the clock.


    With the sound of "Dong", he was hit again. It was caused by the magic lamp. His chest sank slightly and was badly damaged.


    "How can it be so? The celestial burial armor can only maintain its glory for a moment. Why is it still so fierce?" Lan Yuan vomited blood and showed a puzzled color.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and roared, shaking the ancient and modern future, as if he wanted to see the end of the world.


    Unfortunately, the big clock, the magic lamp, the remnant knife and the stone mirror shook together, which once again hit Lanyuan hard, making him fly sideways and vomit blood!


    Bang!


    In the next moment, the people''s scalp felt numb. The three masters didn''t say a word. They chased and stopped there, fought against Lan Yuan and beat him to cough up blood. The situation was very bad.


    With a bang, Lan Yuan flew sideways and suffered another heavy blow. He was pressed by the three masters, bleeding at the corners of his mouth and quickly regressed.


    The three creatures have unparalleled magic power and are incomparable.


    With a thud, the big clock fell and hit Lan Yuan''s back, making him cough up blood and stagger back.


    Moreover, at this time, the residual Dao is shining and dazzling. It is forced from the front. There is no way to avoid it. The Dao awn is eternal and cuts all the Tao rules in the world!


    Poof!


    At this moment, the blood splashed, the chest of Lanyuan was pierced, and the blood flooded the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The blue source roared, and all the falling blood flowed back.


    "Take it!"


    There was a loud cry from the big clock. The tall figure urged the big clock to take in LAN yuan.


    "Open!"


    Lanyuan roared and danced with long hair. His eyes were like the sharpest lightning. His eyes tore through the ancient universe. The golden spear in his hand hit the clock fiercely. When he heard it, the sound was huge and shook the world.


    Dong!


    In addition, at this moment, his left arm glowed and his blood was rolling. He was offering the ancient shield and blocked the bottom entrance of the big clock.


    The bronze magic lamp, with its blue light falling, hit Lan Yuan and made him cough up blood. He wanted to force him into the clock to refine.


    Even, the magic lamp finally began to shine, the wick was filled with chaos, and the blue source had to be taken away directly.


    Clock and lamp work together. I want to refine Lanyuan here!


    "Ah..."


    Lan Yuan roared and killed his true anger. He was almost put into the clock and wanted to be refined.


    Although he tried his best to break free, he was stabbed through by a knife and almost cut off an arm. What a terrible thing?


    You know, he has a perfect heaven and is infinitely close to the terrible existence of the gods. His body is immortal and his golden body is eternal. It is only right that weapons in the world are difficult to hurt his body, but today, he has suffered a great disaster.


    "Take it!"


    There was a roar again, and the bell pattern rippled and rotated. Finally, the blue source was rolled up and swallowed into the clock, making him deep in it.


    Dang!


    The bronze magic lamp fell and blew on Lan Yuan''s head, making him hair and hair. Sheng Sheng smashed him into the clock and suppressed him!


    Wheeze!


    The heaven and earth mirror swept out a rainbow and landed on LAN yuan.


    At the same time, he let go and sacrificed the remnant knife. It turned into a fairy light and disappeared into the clock to kill Lan Yuan!


    "I am immortal, immortal forever, and there is no God in the world, so you can''t kill me!" Lan Yuan said in a cold voice, still not alarmed, and his voice was like the cold voice of the devil king from hell.


    He has absolute self-confidence and is not a God. It''s too difficult to kill him.


    Buzz!


    When the big clock shakes, the bell pattern flows, the nine color immortal gold clock wall is crystal clear, and the streamer is full of color. It begins to refine the blue source.


    Qiang!


    And, at the same time, the remnant knife glowed, stirred vertically and horizontally in the clock, cut off one immortal awn after another, and really wanted to kill Lanyuan.


    In the jingling sound, Lan Yuan blocked with his left ancient shield to protect himself.


    With a roar, the bronze magic lamp and the heaven and earth mirror fell down at the same time. The green light was vertical and horizontal, and the light flickered when they met. They blocked the bell mouth and worked together to refine the blue source to kill him here.


    Li Xuanfeng, the big black dog, was excited when they saw this scene. The old Bangzi had been completely knocked into the clock.


    The bronze magic lamp and the heaven and earth mirror are blocked at the mouth of the clock, and the residual knife attacks Lan Yuan in the clock, making him lack of skills.


    The blue source situation is dead. As long as there is no accident, it is only a matter of time to be tempered.


    "Boy, good job." the big black dog shouted. I didn''t expect that the celestial burial armor should have such mysterious and unpredictable terror ability.


    "This old Bangzi is not going to die yet. Li Xuanfeng is laughing, too.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s body was suddenly shocked. At the same time, the light on the celestial burial armor was fading.


    The glow in his body seemed to dissipate, and his strength was declining.


    This is terrible!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng roared, the bronze magic lamp shook, blocked the bell mouth, resonated with the big clock and suppressed it together.


    The heaven and earth mirror swept out light and rushed into the clock.


    Poof!


    Within the clock, Lan Yuan coughed up blood. Because he was hit hard, cracks appeared on his body. This is something that hasn''t happened for many years.


    He was badly hurt and nearly shattered by two weapons.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is that there is a terrible residual knife in the clock, which is chopping him and hitting with his golden spear and shield.


    Among them, some Dao mang cut Lan Yuan''s body, which put his so-called good gold body to a great test. He was losing blood and his state was very bad.


    Poof!


    At the next moment, a blade of light flashed across the clock, almost cutting off Lan Yuan''s head, leaving a terrible blood hole in his neck.


    Dong!


    A stream of blood rushed from the clock, and Lan Yuan burst. The color of the blood in his body changed into five colors, rushed up into the sky, and opened the bronze magic lamp and heaven and earth mirror. He wanted to rush out of it.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng drank because he didn''t have much time. If he couldn''t kill Lan Yuan, when the power of burying armor exhausted that day, not only would he die here, but everyone here couldn''t live.


    Therefore, he must wipe out Lan Yuan before the power of celestial burial armor completely subsides.


    Lan Yuan leaned out half of his body, and the bronze magic lamp and the heaven and earth mirror crashed down again. The law shrouded Lan Yuan, and cracks appeared all over his body.


    The most terrible thing is that the residual knife swept across, and with a pop, this time it really nearly pierced Lanyuan''s eyebrows and reached in front of the frontal bone, making it bloody.


    Lanyuan glowed all over and did his best to fight.


    I have to say that he was really strong. He was infinitely close to the gods. His frontal bone was very hard. The residual knife didn''t pierce through at the first time.


    The blue light fell from above, and the shocked Lanyuan stumbled and nearly fell in the clock. He looked serious and felt that the situation was serious.


    "Roar!"


    Lan Yuan roared. He vomited five-color blood essence, burned an unparalleled power, struggled to break free, and fought against the bronze magic lamp, the heaven and earth mirror, and the power of the remnant knife.


    Qin Feng''s body was a little empty because he felt something bad. The power of burying armor that day was really going to fade.


    If they can''t kill Lanyuan again, they will be discounted here.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng drank and tried his best to urge his internal strength. The three masters glowed together and did their best to kill Lan Yuan.


    Four weapons resonate and kill Lanyuan together.

 Chapter 1354

    "Boom!"


    The bell was boiling and the streamer was overflowing. The big clock was shaking violently, which would refine Lan Yuan. He was in the clock, and his body was cracked and about to explode.


    Even if he had an ancient shield and a golden spear, he still couldn''t. He was still badly hurt.


    The bronze lamp fell down and knocked him staggering and unstable in the tripod.


    The most important thing is that the remnant knife was urged by the three experts, and a sword fell. With a puff, it cut Lan Yuan''s neck this time.


    This is terrible. Behead it!


    With a bang, his head fell to the ground. Instead of not hiding, he was temporarily imprisoned by the vision of a bronze magic lamp.


    At this time, the heaven and earth mirror swept a light and fell on the head of Lanyuan.


    Boom!


    Even more terrible, Qin Feng controlled the power of nine golden cudgels, shot from a distance and directly hit Lan Yuan''s head.


    Then, another stick exploded Lanyuan''s headless body.


    This change is too fast. When Lanyuan reacts, his body has been broken, and only the illusory spirit is left in the clock.


    At this moment, the bronze magic lamp and the heaven and earth mirror blocked the bell mouth to prevent the spirit of Lanyuan from escaping.


    Nine golden cudgels and residual knives are in the clock to kill the spirit of Lanyuan and accelerate refining.


    There is no doubt that Lanyuan has lost its last chance to be refined. It is only a matter of time.


    Within the clock, Lanyuan''s scream also sounded, and his heart was filled with infinite panic. He had not experienced this threat of death for many years.


    As a well-rounded man, he had few enemies under the gods. It was difficult for anyone to force him into such a Jedi.


    Now, he was forced to die by his abandoned son.


    The body was broken and the spirit suffered heavy damage. Driven by the joint efforts of the three masters, he couldn''t break the defense at all.


    "Qin Feng, we have something to say. In fact, inside the kingdom of light, after learning the news of Fengzu ruins, we have made some changes to you. At least one person has weakened our hostility to you. There is no need for this between us." Lan Yuan''s voice sounded with fear.


    "If you had said that before, I might have let you go." Qin Feng''s figure was indifferent, urged his strength and accelerated the refining of Lanyuan. After all, he drove nine golden cudgels and residual knives to constantly attack the spirit of Lanyuan.


    "Qin Feng, you despicable and abandoned son, the kingdom of light will lead you one day." knowing that begging for mercy is useless, Lan Yuan also gave up and cursed Qin Feng here.


    "I''ve heard such words from your ancient country too many times." Qin Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Threats and intimidation seem to be the usual tactics of people in ancient countries.


    There is no suspense about this war. Lanyuan has been refined, and there is not even any waste left. However, in the clock, there is endless and majestic power, which is the tonic of Qin Feng.


    The strength of the celestial burial armor faded faster and faster, and he also felt a serious weakness, which was an extremely overdrawn strength, just like draining his life potential.


    He quickly ran the hundred robberies swallowing heaven formula, desperately devouring the spiritual power.


    The perfect spiritual power of heaven is absolutely a good medicine for him who has the power of swallowing.


    After a large amount of spiritual power was injected into the body, Qin Feng''s complexion gradually returned to ruddy, and the overdrawn life essence slowly recovered under the nourishment of spiritual power.


    When the last wisp of spiritual power in the clock was swallowed up, Qin Feng directly recovered to the peak.


    At the same time, the clock and its owner, the bronze magic lamp and its owner, all slowly dissipated, turned into spiritual light and disappeared.


    The remnant Dao still suppressed the complete heaven and earth mirror and fell into Qin Feng''s hands.


    Nine golden cudgels turned upside down and returned to the eight armed monkey.


    "Wang, boy, I admire you so much." the big black dog barked, rushed up and lay on Qin Feng.


    Of course, this is not a warm hug, but a quick way to take off Qin Feng''s celestial burial armor.


    "Lao Hei, I think the heaven burial armor is more suitable for me." Qin Feng was reluctant. It was too awesome to bury the armor that day. Even let him have the power to erase the existence of Lanyuan.


    "Wang Wang..." the big black dog opened his mouth and bit Qin Feng''s wrist. He muttered, "boy, this is mine. You can''t occupy it!"


    Finally, Qin Feng still couldn''t pass the big black dog and was picked up by him.


    "Lao Hei, this is our biggest killer mace. If we protect it, we can crush it in the future as long as we don''t encounter gods." Qin Feng said, his eyes still staring at the celestial burial armor.


    The big black dog stared at him on guard and quickly put it into the heaven and earth bag.


    Qin Feng is a little disappointed. If the heaven burial armor is in his hand, who else is he afraid of?


    "Boy, this thing is too magical. It may not be good to stay with you." the little white cat came slowly, his eyes flowed on Qin Feng and said, "have you noticed anything wrong?"


    Hearing the little white cat''s words, Qin Feng was surprised and hurriedly examined himself. After a long time, he was relieved and said, "there is nothing unusual, but he is more lively."


    "I don''t think it''s a good omen. It''s too demon. There may be a potential threat," muttered the big black dog.


    "Yes, it''s too evil to bury the armor that day. Lao Hei, why don''t you give it to us? We''ll bear all the consequences." Li Xuanfeng approached.


    "Woof... Get out of the here." big black dog stepped back and stared at them cautiously.


    "Lao hei and Xiao Bai, why are there images of tomb keepers and lantern gods on the armor of celestial burial?" Qin Feng asked.


    It was so strange that there were lantern gods and tomb guards.


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog calmed down and speculated: "I thought before that, nine times out of ten, in a certain period, both the lantern God and the tomb keeper had heaven burial armor."


    "The heavenly burial armor is miraculous. Perhaps it has copied some of their profound meanings, which can be reappeared briefly."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also thought so. Only in this way can he explain why there are tomb guards and lantern gods when using celestial burial armor.


    But the last hazy figure agreed with him, and they didn''t know how to explain the surge in combat effectiveness.


    "Hurry up, the fighting here may be sensed by the experts in the kingdom of light." the little white cat warned.


    They dared not stay much, so they quickly left with a group of children and returned to the outside world through the thousand story grottoes.


    At this point, all the people had a sigh of strength, and this trip to the country of light was completed successfully.


    "Hey, boy, it''s over. Should I go to Naihe bridge?" the big black dog looked at Qin Feng with big eyes and eager.


    "OK."


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse. He also wanted to go back to the original earth. It''s mainly these children. It''s too dangerous to take them around. We must find a place for them, and the original earth is the best choice.

 Chapter 1355

    Looking for the entrance to the primitive earth from this world, Qin Feng had no clue, because the first time he used the transmission array, and the second time he appeared in Feixian mountain.


    But he also surveyed the place and found nothing.


    As for going back from here, there is no way. He hasn''t figured it out since he was able to return to the original land last time.


    Qin Xi and Qin zhantian didn''t know much.


    In this regard, Qin Feng did not hide and told the big black dog and the little white cat.


    "So, the only way is to fly to the fairy mountain?" the big black dog thought for a moment and said, "it should not be one-way from the Naihe bridge to the flying fairy mountain."


    They went to the north of Feixian mountain. Qin Feng was already familiar with it and came to investigate it more than once.


    "This place..." the big black dog said.


    "Lao Hei, what did you find?" Qin Feng had just arrived, and the big black dog found the problem.


    "No." the big black dog shook his head and looked around, but said, "although it''s not a simple terrain, there''s no special discovery."


    "Boy, are you sure you came out of the Naihe bridge and entered here?" the big black dog asked again.


    Qin Feng nodded, which can''t be wrong.


    "That''s strange." the big black dog touched his chin. After a long time, he looked at the little white cat: "little white, what did you find?"


    The little white cat''s eyes twinkle with silver runes, which is very strange. It seems to have the power of time and space, which surprised Qin Feng. The little white cat has never shown this ability.


    "The smell of ancient hell is still unpleasant." the little white cat frowned.


    "Xiaobai, can you confirm the specific location?" the big black dog said eagerly. It seems that Qin Feng didn''t deceive it.


    The silver Rune in the little white cat''s eyes flickered for a while, then it slowly subsided. It was a little silent, then looked at Qin Feng and looked at him with a very strange look: "where did you really come out at that time?"


    "Xiaobai, what did you find?" the big black dog suddenly asked. The little white cat must have found something terrible.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know what the little white cat meant, he nodded and said, "at that time, several of us really came out of here, and met a little intellectual disability on the way."


    Whoosh!


    The big black dog and the little white cat had sex, appeared on both sides of the little mentally retarded, and looked at her carefully.


    "Xiaobai, have you found anything except something wrong?" asked the big black dog.


    The little white cat frowned and her eyes flowed on the mentally retarded. After a long time, she sighed: "I didn''t expect that we also had bad eyes. This little girl is coming!"


    "Do you know where she came from?" Qin Feng felt a move in his heart. He had not said it before, but the cat and dog were not very interested. He thought that the little intellectual disability was just special.


    "She has a very special smell, and this little girl." the little white cat pondered and frowned. It couldn''t see what the taste was and what the difference was.


    "Boy, what you said is true. These two little guys are really wrong." the big black dog also looked thoughtful. He didn''t pay much attention to it because he had a fight with Qin Feng before.


    But now, after careful inspection, they do find that big fireworks and small mental retardation are unusual, and what they can''t see is unusual, that''s too unusual.


    "They have a deep relationship with the underworld," said the little white cat.


    "So is the little mentally retarded?" Qin Feng was stunned. He only speculated that the big fireworks were related to the underground. Unexpectedly, the origin of the little mentally retarded was also related to the underground.


    However, Qin Feng was relieved to think of the situation that day. After all, the little intellectual disability was reborn in Naihe bridge.


    "Maybe you can open that road by using them," said the little white cat with a dignified face. "But it''s very dangerous there. According to the situation of that day, only you have entered the Naihe bridge. There should be something to guard there."


    "Xiaobai, do you mean that we will encounter that kind of existence?" the big black dog said.


    "The existence can guide Qin Feng into Naihe bridge and close to the ancient temple, so anyone who enters should be under his control." the little white cat paused and continued, "but the existence should be limited and can''t be easy."


    "Xiaobai, what are you trying to say?" Li Xuanfeng asked unnaturally.


    The little white cat looked at Qin Feng and sighed, "maybe this time, he will still fight Qin Feng and want to change something."


    "Oh, that''s OK, as long as you don''t hit us." the big black dog nodded irresponsibly: "boy, do you dare to go that way?"


    "If this is really the way to connect the two worlds, I have no choice." Qin Feng said.


    "Bold enough." the big black dog laughed and said, "in this case, the task of finding the entrance is up to us!"


    With that, the big black dog and the little white cat are looking for them here with big popcorn and little mental retardation.


    "Qin Feng, do you really want to go that way?" Li Xuanfeng expressed concern: "why don''t I try to find a master?"


    "Can you find him?" Qin Feng shook his head and said softly, "if there is no accident, the part of the God tomb connected to the channel outside the sky should have entered the primitive earth."


    "The original earth, what is it?" Li Xuanfeng sighed. After spending so long with Qin Feng, he naturally knew something about the original earth, but now he is more and more confused.


    In fact, not only him, Qin Feng can''t see through the primitive earth more and more.


    In the past, he thought it was just an abandoned place. Later, he knew the existence of 100000 barren mountains. He thought it might be a fierce place, and it was difficult for the strong to come in.


    But the last time he returned to the original land, he found that he knew too little about the original land.


    For example, what is buried in Jiuling mountain?


    What is there in the depths of the dead Marsh? Why is even the immeasurable tower extremely afraid to go deep.


    Why is the bottom of the blood Yin prison connected to the Jiuling mountains of the primitive earth? Who is that figure?


    Also, why did the tomb keeper take the God tomb into the primitive earth.


    Qin Feng has a feeling that everything may have to be investigated to a further age, and has a close relationship with the original earth.


    "Found it." suddenly, the big black dog barked in surprise.


    Qin Feng and others hurried to the mountain. They found a very strange pattern on one side of the mountain. It was large and round, like it was formed naturally, with traces of erosion by years.


    "This is the entrance of the passage, which should be the Naihe bridge of the ancient underground mansion." the little white cat said.


    "Is this road stable?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is an abandoned ancient road. You dug it out, but you didn''t dig deeper. Of course, if you really want to dig it down, something terrible may happen." the little white cat said in a voice: "this abandoned road is disturbing."


    "Now that you''ve dug it out, let''s go," suggested the big black dog.


    Qin Feng thought for a while, then nodded and said, "but not now. I''ll take some people back together."

 Chapter 1356

    The lush mountains of Cihu Lake are full of spirit, fairy fog, old trees, Lingquan waterfall, just like a fairyland on earth.


    In the mountains, tigers roar, apes cry, insects chirp and butterflies dance, golden eagles hover and cranes fly.


    In the depths of this area, Lingquan flows and Xianguang erupts.


    Walking forward, it was a peach blossom forest. It was the flower falling season. Peach blossoms spread all over the ground, like entering a peach world.


    Branches hung on both sides, and a lot of peach flowers adhered to the paper.


    Farther away, the willows swayed, adding a touch of color to the peach world.


    The hot fog steaming place is a hot spring, from time to time there are women''s laughter.


    "Xiao Xixi, I don''t know what''s going on outside after so long. Why don''t we sneak out and have a look!" said a woman wearing a yellow skirt, sitting by the hot spring with a wreath made of peach branches on her head.


    Beside him was a woman covered with light gauze. Her eyebrows were picturesque and her eyes were exposed, which was also aura.


    "Little demon, don''t fool around. Little cute must have his plan. We can''t break it at will. We can only make trouble for him," said the veiled woman.


    "Hum!" the yellow skirt woman was very dissatisfied: "what! I have to listen to him for everything. Now I''m also a powerful expert, no worse than him. And don''t forget, Xiaoxi, he was at the same level with us in the holy dragon courtyard, and we haven''t reached the point where we need him to protect everything."


    "His responsibility is also our responsibility. He can''t carry it all alone. We should also go out for experience and live in his protection. How can we grow rapidly?"


    The veiled women were stunned and their eyes were a little trance. Yes, although he was very strong, their talent was no worse than him. They were just behind for decades because of accidents.


    If they were in the same environment, they might not be much worse than him.


    "Yes, he can''t face everything alone." the veiled woman whispered.


    "Xiaoxi, so you agree to go out with me?" the yellow skirt woman said happily.


    The veiled woman nodded. As soon as she was about to make a sound, a light laughter came.


    "You two little girls, why don''t you worry so much." a white skirt woman walked two times with a gentle smile on her face. She knocked on the forehead of the yellow skirt woman: "little demon, be patient. He''s really afraid to keep you here. If those things were going through again, they would break him down."


    The flower demon stuck out his tongue and said bitterly, "sister Yao, I naturally know that xiaocute wants to protect us, but we also want to help him share the pressure. We can''t put everything on him. We are also tiandian disciples. Our talent is no worse than him."


    "With your strength of nine prohibitions?" Qin Yao said helplessly.


    "I... I haven''t been awake for a few years?" the flower demon said shyly.


    "Well, don''t even think about it." Qin Yao became more serious and said, "my own brother, I love him more than you, but we can''t help him now. We can only become a burden to him. If you really want to help him share the pressure, you should practice hard. When you can fight side by side with him, naturally no one will stop you."


    "Sister Yao, don''t worry. I won''t be fooled by the little demon in the future." Gong Xiaoxi said seriously.


    "Little Sisi, what do you mean? How did I deceive you?"


    "Your strength is almost the same as me now. I don''t know where you have the courage. It''s not weak and lovely."


    "Xiaoxi..."


    Looking at the two girls, Qin Yao smiled, raised her head, looked out, looked around, and whispered: "Xiaofeng, my sister is also waiting, waiting for the day when she can fight side by side with you. Before that, my sister will never let you share a snack."


    "Sister, there will be such a day." suddenly, a gentle laughter sounded in Qin Yao''s ear, making her delicate body stiff in an instant.


    Slightly turned his head, he saw the familiar face with perseverance in the beauty.


    This face is as familiar and gentle as ever, but the edges and corners are more clear, with a touch of perseverance and maturity, which is the price of growth.


    Qin Yao was stunned for a short time. Her eyes were more gentle and distressed. She gently touched Qin Feng''s face and whispered, "Xiaofeng, it''s hard this time!"


    "It''s very hard." Qin Feng smiled and nodded, holding Qin Yao''s hand. "But knowing that my sister is waiting for me at home, I won''t be wandering, helpless and lonely."


    "Little cute!"


    Two voices with surprise and surprise sounded at the same time.


    Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi opened their eyes and looked incredible. They actually saw Qin Feng here.


    "Demon sister, Xiaoxi." Qin Feng smiled at them.


    "Little cute, why are you here? Are you going to take us out?" the flower demon said excitedly.


    Qin Feng smiled and asked, "are the others there?"


    "Most of the people are here." Hua Xiaoyao said, getting more and more excited. He felt that Qin Feng was going to do a big thing.


    Deep down, with this temple, it is vast, but in front of nature, it is very small.


    Towering ancient trees, hundreds of feet high, almost completely cover here, and there are arrays. Unless you check here in person, it is difficult to find such a paradise in this forest.


    That is, Qin Feng knew the entrance, otherwise he would have no way to find it.


    "Sister Su Yue, gather hands. We''re going to do a big thing." the flower demon said loudly.


    A group of people came out of the palace, including Su Yue, Ren Qier, Ouyang Qingqing, Caiyun and Shu Xiaochun. Some familiar old friends were here.


    After seeing Qin Feng, they were very excited.


    "Qin Feng, you''ve finally come. You don''t know. I''ll remind you to be afraid if you stay here." the laughter rang out. Su Chen came from the closed place and gave Qin Feng a big hug.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng smiled and then said, "call everyone together!"


    Su Chen looked stunned and didn''t ask more. He ordered a few words to the people behind him.


    In the palace lobby, everyone sat down and looked at the familiar faces. Qin Feng''s heart was warm. He pondered for a moment and said, "I have opened the channel to the primitive earth. The world is about to usher in unpredictable changes. We all have to withdraw to the primitive earth."


    "What happened?" Su Yue asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "no one can tell what will happen in the future. Not only you but also others will go."


    From Su Chen, Qin Feng learned that Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang and Xuanyuan Xuantian didn''t come back, but they would contact them occasionally to inform them of the situation.


    Now they still linger in the poor city and hold some experts in the ancient country, so they make it safer here.


    "You prepare here and leave in half a month."


    "OK, I''ll contact zilinglong." Su Chen said, and then whispered, "something seems to have happened to Xuanyuan owl. A few days ago, dark Pu left, but I''m afraid I''m worried. I didn''t say anything. I think it may have something to do with Xuanyuan owls."


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded. He didn''t stay much. He wanted to go to the next place to find Ouyang and Xuanyuan owls. He also wanted to unite mu cangshen, curse killing, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    He wants to gather all the people who can gather in the original land and give a blow to the ancient country before leaving.

 Chapter 1357

    Out of here, Qin Feng took Li Xuanfeng and the big black dog to the impoverished city directly. Although after coming out of the country of light, they didn''t deliberately inquire about the outside world in order to keep a low profile.


    But I also know that today''s world is extremely unstable. A large number of experts from ancient countries have gone to the lower boundary. In recent months, they have never stopped chasing and killing people from the primitive earth.


    Among them, there have been several Fierce wars.


    Dark Pu originally came to protect Shu Xiaochun, but he was in a hurry to leave. He was afraid that Xuanyuan owl and they were in crisis.


    Naturally, Qin Feng can''t go alone. He should integrate all the current forces.


    Everyone gathered except the mentally retarded, who had special tasks.


    A group of people walked day and night towards the impoverished city.


    With their current strength, even across the world, it will not take a few days.


    When they arrived at the extremely poor city, they found that it was already a dead city, which was shocking.


    Although it is located in a remote place, it is close to the third war zone after all, and there are Aborigines for generations. Why is there no vitality now, and everyone has gone away.


    The city is desolate and dilapidated, but there are still unfinished meals on the table and all kinds of ornaments sold on the stall.


    "There are traces of fighting, but it should have little to do with it. The people here retreat in a hurry." Li Xuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    The whole poor city can''t see a living person or a dead body. It''s very strange. It seems that the people of the whole city evaporated in an instant.


    And they didn''t hear anything about the poor city.


    There are no people in the whole city. This is definitely a big event. There can be no rumors outside.


    Lieyuan Tiange is still there, but the building has long been empty and nothing has been found.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng frowned, and suddenly felt depressed. It seemed that something bad had happened, or was about to happen.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems that there was panic in this place," said the big black dog.


    "Lao Hei, what can you infer?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    The big black dog shook his head and said, "there''s no trace, but something big must have happened, but it''s strange that there seems to be no rumors about it."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent wave in the distance. There was a big war. It was very fierce.


    "It''s Xuanyuan owl who killed them." Qin Feng felt several familiar smells for the first time. It was Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, dark Pu and Ouyang. In addition, he also felt the smell of Mu cangshen, curse killing and purple Linglong.


    Their situation is not very good, because there are a few people with disordered and vain breath.


    Qin Feng is already a quasi spiritual master. He doesn''t deliberately suppress the breath in the other party. He feels very clearly.


    In the north of the impoverished city, the sky is broken and figures flash. Between collisions, it is like the big bang of heaven and earth, and the void is constantly annihilated and turned into dust.


    Boom!


    A mountain forest was destroyed, emitting a figure with blood light blooming.


    After that, several figures shot out, each filled with terrible spiritual power fluctuations, bombarding the former man.


    On the other side, a young man with white hair was covered with blood. His left arm was cut off at the root. There was a golden Rune flashing at the wound, which made it impossible to heal, and the blood kept flowing down.


    The young man''s face was very pale, holding a war knife in his hand. There was no expression on his face, and some had only a resolute tenacity.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a man holding a sword collided fiercely with a thunder figure, and then staggered back. In coughing up blood, the long sword in his hand also clicked and broke.


    That''s Xuanyuan owl. He also suffered a heavy blow.


    The golden spear was stabbed violently and the golden light was bright. He rushed into the fire. He only saw that the space there was broken and branched. The young man stretched the golden spear in his hand and flew away.


    A figure shrouded in red and purple flames swept out a huge fire, but there were three figures opposite her. Behind her, there was a tsunami like water spirit roaring, directly drowning the woman.


    The same thing happened to several people. Xuanyuan owl, mu cangshen, curse killing, and Zi Linglong are all in crisis. Everyone is besieged by experts from several ancient countries.


    Fortunately, there is no master of Da Yuan man level in the later stage of Tianjing.


    "Telling the whereabouts of Qin Feng can make you die faster." an old man with dark light flowing all over him shouted.


    "Kill us if you have the ability." Mu Cang''s face was expressionless, and his sword kept waving, sweeping out.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." the dark light old man quickly attacked and killed. Between his five fingers, the dark Department glittered and showed an extreme fierceness!


    Mu Cang sank and couldn''t help showing his despair. He was originally to solve the danger of Xuanyuan owl. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by the other party and encountered encirclement and suppression.


    But just then, a dark shadow flashed past him, bringing a strong wind!


    Boom!


    Then, the terrible explosion sounded suddenly and sharply, the fierce spiritual power raged, the spiritual power danced wildly, and the broken space.


    Poop!


    The dark light old man retreated violently with blood on his body. At the same time, he flew out with one arm.


    "Qin Feng, you are Qin Feng." the old man was shocked.


    But the answer to him is the tail of the nine Youtian snake and the nine golden cudgel!


    With the roar, the dark light old man burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng flashed by and destroyed the old man''s vitality.


    The same situation is staged in many places. Big fireworks, Li Xuanfeng, big black dog and little white cat all shot at the same time, seriously injured or attacked and killed several people.


    They were all stupid. They didn''t expect to suddenly kill such a group of people and attack and kill many of them at this juncture,


    Especially for that pair of animals, four masters died in their hands in an instant.


    "It''s Qin Feng. They''re coming. They''re the last group of people with evil seed." a master with golden light shouted.


    The people in the ancient country have been, and the biggest devil has finally appeared.


    "Brush!"


    With a flash of blue light, Qin Feng appeared directly in front of the golden old man. The latter was surprised and just wanted to fight back. His body suddenly stiffened. A large amount of blue light burst into a painting volume and fixed him.


    "This is... The vision of God." his face was shocked. Qin Feng had become a God?


    In the picture, the cyan Rune flickers. Although it is only for a moment, it is enough for Qin Feng.


    The cold light flickered, and the man''s head was directly abandoned.


    The immortal demon lotus shot from Qin Feng''s eyebrows and blasted his head into a blood mist.


    The eight armed monkey followed up with the nine you snake and exploded his body.


    On the other side, there is a huge fire of eight poles, a burning trend spreads, and a huge Dharma array envelops several masters in the ancient country.


    "Big popcorn, water body, wood body and fire body directly kill in and kill."


    The hurricane swept through, smashing the impact of a strong man, and then the black light flowed. Dark Pu clapped his hand and ended the man''s vitality.

 Chapter 1358

    The situation was reversed in an instant. No one expected that such a fierce new force would be killed all of a sudden. When those people in the ancient country reacted, about ten experts had been killed.


    The last time there was a big army chasing Qin Feng, all of them were mysteriously buried. The killing intention of the ancient country to Qin Feng has been strong to the extreme.


    This time, Xuanyuan owl and others were rounded up. Instead of killing immediately, they asked people to spread the news. As a result, Qin Feng did not attract, but ushered in another group of people.


    After chasing them here for some time, there was still no trace of Qin Feng, so they thought Qin Feng was not here at all, or they didn''t know the news here.


    But when they relaxed their vigilance and wanted to kill all these people first, Qin Feng suddenly appeared, and with a group of experts, he killed some of them in an instant.


    And the number of such deaths is still soaring and can hardly be contained.


    Because these people who were surrounded and killed reacted too quickly, just like Qin Feng who had communicated well with them for a long time, he killed them by surprise.


    All kinds of large array forces, such as fierce attack, spiritual power and spiritual power, are like a raging sea. Coupled with the tacit cooperation of these people who were surrounded and killed, they collapsed almost at the moment of being attacked.


    An expert was killed and the formation was completely disrupted.


    When they stabilized the formation, they were submerged by a large array of Dharma.


    The whole sky was shattered, space debris was flying, and the laws of energy were intertwined and blasted out.


    The blood is all over the sky, the light is blooming, and the bright light comes with fierce energy.


    In a short time, more than half of the experts in the ancient country have died here.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the general situation is gone, the people of the ancient country do not hesitate. They are very decisive and take people to retreat quickly. As long as these people get together, they have plenty of time to encircle and suppress them.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the seemingly leading master suddenly shook his body, and then blood came out.


    A long sword suddenly appeared from his chest, and the blood light spread.


    Then, a strong palm wind slapped him on the back and blew his body to pieces.


    "Take it!"


    With a soft drink, a figure emerged, slapped the gourd on the back, and the mouth of the gourd burst into a strong light. Unexpectedly, it smashed the body shape that was about to be reorganized, and then took it in directly.


    It can be seen that the one person high gourd mouth was shaking, but it soon calmed down.


    "Qin Feng, we''re here at the right time. None of these people can let go." put away the gourd, and the young man in white smiled happily, but anyone can hear the senleng killing intention in the voice.


    Zi Linglong and mu cangshen were stunned. This man and woman were very strange and had not seen them, but they could feel their killing intention to the ancient country from their hands.


    The two masters who suddenly killed once again disrupted the lineup of the strong in the ancient country. They were a little scared because they were not in their information system.


    In other words, in addition to these people, there are the remaining sins of the sin family that they do not know.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were filled with cold. How many sins did they have.


    But the answer was a more violent attack.


    Qin Feng didn''t keep these anymore. In addition to Qin zhantian and Qin Xi, the personnel on their side gathered together.


    The battle lasted no more than ten minutes, and all the more than twenty experts in the ancient country were killed.


    "Qin Feng, they are also from our family?" Mu cangshen asked.


    "Sort of!" Qin Feng nodded and roughly introduced Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    Although they have no direct interest in the ancient country, they are also people of the Qin family, and the vein of the Qin family, that is, the vein of the ancestor of Qin Feng, is also a main vein of the tribe, and finally broke into the hand of the ancient country.


    Therefore, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi naturally resented the ancient country.


    Fortunately, they have a special way to contact each other. They were found back through a small intellectual disability.


    Qin Feng also explained his intention to retreat.


    "Have you found the way to the primitive earth?" Xuanyuan owl asked, feeling a little excited.


    They have been hunted for decades. They have long been tired of this life and just want to go back.


    Qin Feng nodded, but it also showed that there was an unknown risk in this road, involving ancient hell.


    They have no concept of ancient hell, so they don''t have the worry of big black dog and little white cat.


    "By the way, why has the poor city become like this?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang also showed some unnaturalness in their eyes.


    "It''s hard to say, but suddenly, the poor city suddenly changed a little." Xuanyuan owl whispered.


    "It has changed. What has changed?"


    Everyone looked at the three Xuanyuan owls curiously. They have been working here all the time and should know everything here.


    "How can I say this?" Xuanyuan Xuantian sighed lightly and said: "a month ago, someone suddenly went crazy in lieyuan Tiange. He was covered with black smoke and looked like a mad devil. He ate blood like life. Fortunately, the man was not strong enough and was killed."


    "Crazy? Are you crazy?"


    "At first, we thought so too." dark Pu smiled bitterly and said, "but later, such things happened one after another. They were all a symptom. They were black and smoking. Their eyes were scarlet. They seemed to have lost their reason and were bloodthirsty and fond of killing."


    "Finally, a supreme master had this symptom. At that time, many people died in the city before killing the Supreme Master. No one knows what happened to them, but since that day, all the people in the poor city left, and the situation was very urgent and left in a hurry. We were discovered by people in the ancient country because of this accident."


    "Up to now, I haven''t found out the reason?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    Xuanyuan owl shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s been a month. You haven''t heard any news. It can be seen that things here have been completely blocked."


    After a while, he suddenly said, "but I found that nine out of ten people who happened this kind of thing came from the hunting source Tiange."


    "Did you guess what?" Qin Feng looked at Xuanyuan owl.


    Xuanyuan owl gently nodded his head: "it should be similar to what you guessed. I''m afraid it''s probably related to demons outside the sky."


    "Evil spirits are invading?"


    "It''s hard to say." Qin Feng shook his head. "According to the calculation of time, it should not be long before the end of the third theater. That should be after the source gas exchange."


    "Yes, the source gas this time comes from the third theater."


    At the thought of this, everyone also understood and immediately took a breath of air conditioning. This time, the source gas came from the third theater, and the deepest contact with the source gas should be the source gas exchange site, hunting source Tiange.


    In this way, there are so many strange things happening in the impoverished city, and the news is blocked. Nine times out of ten, it is because the source gas of the third theater has penetrated. Maybe something that shouldn''t exist has penetrated in.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank and he had to speed up his departure. Han Xier told him that the world was going to change.


    The old man in the first imperial city also said that the war was coming.


    Maybe it''s already begun. The signs are beginning to appear.

 Chapter 1359

    Intuition tells Qin Feng that the world is really going to change dramatically, and it is by no means a good thing. Maybe a lot of things will be rewritten.


    Originally, he planned to give a heavy blow to the ancient country before the great retreat. Now it seems that he will give up for the time being.


    We must leave the world as soon as possible.


    "Now we only need the people on the other side of Guanghan hall. Take them and we''ll leave here immediately."


    Everyone nodded. Now the world is really going to change. It''s better to leave earlier.


    "You take the people from Guanghan hall first. I have one more thing to do." Qin Feng suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at him and had questions.


    Xuanyuan owl sighed and said, "time can''t afford to delay. Come back as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng nodded and knew that Xuanyuan owl understood what he thought. As soon as he turned his mind, there was the voice of a big black dog.


    "Boy, I''ll go with you. If you want to find Naihe bridge, you can''t have an accident."


    The big black dog walked leisurely with a bald tail.


    Qin Feng thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse. After all, the place he was going to was very dangerous. With a big black dog, he could be safer.


    On the way, the big black dog couldn''t help asking, "boy, you know, it''s dangerous for you to do so."


    "I don''t know how long it will take to leave this time. I want to tell her goodbye." Qin Feng said faintly.


    He naturally knew how dangerous it was to sneak into the dark country, but he still wanted to meet him, because he had an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that everything had changed when he left this time and came back.


    The big black dog didn''t say anything at all.


    "Hey! Our direction is not feixianling?"


    "Take a look at your old friend before looking for her. It''s goodbye!"


    "There are so many things."


    One man and one dog galloped away towards the direction of taixuan college.


    "Hey, boy, why are there so many refugees down there? Is it also the case in the poorest city?"


    Hearing the voice of the big black dog, Qin Feng looked down. Sure enough, he found that on the earth below, a group of dark people were moving in one direction. Many people, and most of them were mortals, dragging their families and carrying their families and pulling goods by carriage.


    "Do you want to go down and have a look, learn more, and analyze what changes will happen in the world." said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    In front of this group of mortals, they don''t want to be so powerful. They land in the distance and walk head-on.


    "Keep quiet so as not to scare people." Qin Feng reminded.


    "Boy, don''t insult the dog." the big black dog grinned.


    "In the eyes of mortals, dogs are home guards," Qin Feng said.


    A man and a dog walked forward, stopped an old man with a granddaughter and asked, "Sir, what are you doing and what happened?"


    "Young man, don''t go forward." the old man sighed and said helplessly: "there is another battle..."


    From the old population, Qin Feng learned that there was a battle between the two empires. One of the Empires was defeated and a large area of land was lost. These people were on the border of the defeated empire. Now their homes were destroyed and fled to avoid the war.


    Hearing the news, Qin Feng and big black dog suddenly lost interest. There are countless empires in the northwest. Fighting between empires happens from time to time. It''s not uncommon.


    "Hey, my friend, your dog looks very fat." at this time, suddenly came two young people in civilian clothes, looked at the big black dog, and said humanely: "the meat on the calf is very sufficient and solid. It should be caused by long-term exercise. The meat should be very chewy."


    The big black dog is going to blow up immediately.


    "Friend, my young master likes dog meat best. Sell us your dog." the Ding Zhi said angrily.


    "Old man, you go first!" Qin Feng held the old man. Seeing that the two grandsons were very ragged, he secretly stuffed a bag of gold coins into the old man''s pocket.


    Looking up slightly, I saw the five or six-year-old girl, looking at Qin Feng with wide eyes.


    Qin Feng smiled, touched the little girl''s head and made a silence to her.


    The little girl understood Qin Feng''s meaning and smiled. Her big eyes were flexible and showed her gratitude.


    Let the old man leave. Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the two servants faintly.


    "Why, don''t you want to sell? Do you know who our young master is?" the two servants were obviously arrogant and used to it. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to them at the first time, they all looked bad.


    Qin Feng looked along them and saw that there was a team of carriages not far away, and there were many guards around,


    Compared with the refugees around, it should be a large family with high status.


    "Boy, you''d better be funny, or you''ll buy a dog if you annoy our young master." the servant looked fierce.


    "You''ve been beaten and taken refuge. You''re still thinking about dog meat. Your young master''s heart is really big!" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    They didn''t hear the ridicule in Qin Feng''s words, and both put on an arrogant face: "we seem to escape, in fact..."


    "Old four." another servant yelled.


    The man also knew that he almost slipped his tongue and immediately shouted angrily, "boy, I bought your dog, so you say, sell it or not."


    Qin Feng smiled: "sorry, my dog is fierce. If you can catch him, I don''t want money for you."


    "Animals are always animals." the fierce faced servant snorted coldly, took out his big knife and waved at the big black dog: "dead dog, don''t go with me."


    The big black dog hung his head and seemed to walk over in fear.


    "Boy, you know."


    The two servants drove the big black dog towards the carriage.


    Qin Feng showed a mocking smile on his face. With his strength, as long as he showed a little breath, he could frighten these people out of their wits.


    But the big black dog must have endured to the limit, so Qin Feng also gave it a chance to vent. After all, entering the dark country may also need the help of the big black dog.


    Sure enough, soon there was a riot, dogs barking and people tumbling.


    The two servants had already fallen into a pool of blood and wailed in pain.


    However, the big black dog also had discretion and did not cause human life.


    The big black dog pulled out a young man in Chinese clothes from the overturned carriage, biting his bloody calf and dragging towards Qin Feng.


    "Brother dog, uncle dog, I''m only wrong. I don''t dare to......" the young man cried and cried. He was dragged by the big black dog and cried. He didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Not far away, more than a dozen guards, all limping towards this side, but dare not approach.


    "Bang!"


    The big black dog threw the young man in Chinese clothes.


    Qin Feng squatted down, looked at the young man, smiled and asked, "dog meat... Is it delicious?"


    "Sir, sir, please forgive me." the young man quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Now, he can''t see that it''s not easy for a man and a dog.


    A dog can bite over more than a dozen guards with knives. This is not a dog. It''s completely a dog spirit and a dog fairy!


    Seeing him like that, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "old black, forget it!"


    For such people with high eyes and low hands, just teach them a lesson.


    The big black dog obviously doesn''t care about these people. The strongest group of people is Xiaotianjing. It has no sense of achievement when bullied.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the young man was immediately grateful and paused for a while. He said: "Sir, the war ahead is chaotic, and the Dayan empire is coming to an end. Don''t go there. My family has some contacts outside..."

 Chapter 1360

    Before the young man finished his words, he felt himself suspended in the air. Then, a palm of his hand leaned down his throat.


    "Tell me everything you know..." the cold voice, like a demon from Jiuyou, made the young man cold.


    After listening to the young man, Qin Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Dayan empire was going to be removed from the northwest.


    "Sir... Sir, i... can I go?" the young man asked tremblingly.


    "Go away!" Qin Feng waved.


    The young man immediately climbed and ran away.


    "Boy, have you met your old friend again?" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng sighed. This time, even if he didn''t want to see him.


    The Dayan empire is going to be destroyed, so Huangfu Huanhuan, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo and others will come to a bad end. Although he doesn''t want to appear in the sight of these people to disturb their lives.


    But how could he stand idly by when they were in trouble.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly found that someone grabbed the corner of his clothes. When he looked down, he found that the little girl actually came back, raised her head and looked at him with big eyes.


    "Adults, children are not sensible. Please don''t be surprised." the old man quickly ran over and apologized.


    Just now, he naturally saw in his eyes that Qin Feng''s face was very cold. He was afraid that he would be angry.


    Qin Feng smiled and touched the little girl''s head with a gentle smile: "little girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, are you a cultivator?" the little girl asked softly.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. This is a world where monks and mortals coexist, so there is nothing to hide.


    "Big brother, I also want to practice," said the little girl with tears in her eyes. "If I can practice, my father and mother will not die. I want to be like big brother, so that I can protect my grandfather."


    Qin Feng was stunned. He squatted down and crossed a spiritual force into the little girl''s body to help her wash her marrow and cut her bones.


    "As long as you are willing to practice, one day you will be as powerful as your big brother."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t stay much.


    What he didn''t expect, he made a simple move, and even forgot it soon, but it changed the little girl''s life.


    Many years later, the little girl turned out to be an important figure in his life and the most irreparable regret of his life.


    Looking at the endless Red Cliff plain, there are bursts of wind and sand, and the blood red sunset is hanging obliquely in the sky. The light red light puts a layer of light red gauze on the heaven and earth, and there is a kind of blood color


    "Whew!"


    On the Chibi plain, there are few people. Only the sound of the strong wind blows continuously. At one moment, the void space suddenly fluctuates violently, that is, a huge space black hole of tens of feet slowly emerges


    As soon as the space black hole emerged, there were waves of ripples. Soon, a man and a dog stepped out of the void, and finally fell slowly on the plain.


    "If you provide the right coordinates, this should be the border of Dayan empire."


    Now this place is under the control of the Tianlong empire. Therefore, along the way, we naturally met some troops and strong men stationed in these places by the Tianlong empire. However, these so-called strong men are at most at the level of the ordinary nine layers of heaven. In Qin Feng''s eyes, they are not deterrent at all, so they passed all the way, Not only was he not stopped by the slightest pressure, but he also inquired about the current situation in the northwest continent from some captured strongmen of the Tianlong empire.


    The information he got also made Qin Feng feel a little depressed, because the situation changed many times faster than he expected.


    Some once famous super empires have become history, while some small empires are in a state of development.


    One of them is the Dayan Empire, which is emerging. Under the rule of a generation of empress, there is a hidden trend of super empire.


    Tianlong Empire, a super empire that impressed Qin Feng, still stands in the northwest, and its power is very huge. Two super empires have been annexed by it.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know how these two empires, which are different from each other, fight.


    Along the way, Qin Feng found that the territory of Dayan Empire had shrunk by nearly one-third, and the shrinkage rate was still increasing at an amazing rate. If there were no accidents, in another day or two, I''m afraid Dayan Empire would really become the dust of history


    From these information, Qin Feng also learned that most of the strong men of the Dayan empire are gathered in the Dayan fortress, which is the most important stronghold outside the headquarters of the Dayan empire. If the fortress is captured, all the defense lines within a thousand miles will collapse, and the consequence is the collapse of the Dayan empire.


    Therefore, the strongmen of Dayan Empire and some other strongmen who join forces with Dayan Empire to resist Tianlong empire are all gathered in Dayan fortress.


    Dayan fortress is related to the final victory or defeat of this battle. As a battleground between the two sides, the Tianlong empire will not give up. According to a strong investor, today''s Tianlong Empire also transferred the real elite troops and strong people to Dayan Tianjian. Looking at this, it is clear that it wants to forcibly seize Dayan fortress, And then really occupy the whole Dayan empire.


    "It seems that Dayan Empire has developed rapidly in recent years." Qin Feng sighed lightly.


    At the beginning, Dayan empire was only a small empire. It was undoubtedly the difference between mole ants and Canglong empire.


    Now, the Tianlong Empire needs to unite with other empires to destroy the Dayan empire. It can be seen how strong the comprehensive national strength of the Dayan empire is now.


    Outside Dayan fortress, there is an endless grassland. Standing on a cold height, you can see any movement of the grassland. However, now, outside the grassland, it is filled with the vast black fog. Under the black fog, you can vaguely hear the deafening sound of fighting, and a blast of evil spirit filled the sky, which makes everyone on Dayan fortress, His face is dignified.


    In the center of the fortress, there is a towering hall. In the center of the hall group, there is an extraordinarily grand hall. At the moment, many people sit in the hall, but no one speaks. The whole hall is shrouded in a heavy.


    In the first place of the hall, the beautiful figure in red dress leaned lazily against the back of the chair, and there was a faint color of fatigue on the cool and enchanting cheeks, but the charming eyes full of strange charm were full of a kind of pressure and pride that had been in a high position for a long time.

 Chapter 1361

    This pride, even with the passage of time, can not be diluted. Who else can be so proud and charming except the Royal Huangfu demon?


    Over the years, she has not changed at all. On the contrary, years of command have made her more and more dignified and mature and enchanting


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the army of the Tianlong empire is pressing on the border. Today, it is only a tentative attack. Maybe it will begin to officially start in two days."


    In the silent hall, Huangfu demon''s eyes slowly swept through the audience, and familiar faces suddenly appeared.


    Zhou Mo, Yi Wu, Yi Tianxing, Zhou Xuanwu, Lu Yin, song Xu. Mo Xun, Yu Lei and Li Heng are undoubtedly much stronger than before. Obviously, their strength has improved greatly in these years.


    Hearing her words, everyone was silent. Seeing this scene, a man sitting in a wheelchair sighed and whispered, "the influence of the Tianlong empire is too strong. Other strong players of the ninth forbidden level are far better than us. We are not their opponents."


    When it comes to this, the man not only smiled bitterly, but any strategy has lost its effect in the face of absolute strength. In the face of the difficulties encountered by Dayan Empire these years, this time, he was most powerless


    He is the most intelligent and talented Prince of the royal family. He is also the right and left arm of Huangfu demon. Even he was seriously injured and his legs were broken, which shows the cruelty of the battle.


    "They''re going to attack again." at this time, a man full of ferocity came in, his face was cold, and his familiar face was Xiao Ni!


    "The poison sect joined them, and nearly 20% of our soldiers fell."


    The situation brought by Xiao Ni made the atmosphere in the hall more dignified.


    "If you really can''t do it, fight hard. You can''t advance or retreat. It''s better to fight to the end!" Xiao Ni said loudly.


    The hearts of the people in the hall also sank slightly. Did they really come to that step.


    "I haven''t reached that step yet..."


    In the silence, Zhou Mo suddenly shook his head, raised his eyes, but a faint smile spilled over his face and whispered: "there is another person. As long as he comes, the Tianlong empire can only withdraw troops."


    "Zhou Mo, you mean those of taixuan college!" Yiwu shook her head and said, "you don''t know that even if we have a good relationship, taixuan college won''t intervene in the affairs between the major empires."


    "I''m not talking about people from taixuan college." Zhou Mo smiled and said, "up to now, I can''t hide it from you. Qin Feng, he''s not dead, and he''s back. We''ve met."


    WOW!


    Zhou Mo''s words directly raised the eyes of most people in the hall, and even the Huangfu demon in the first place was instantly frozen on her.


    Who is Qin Feng? Those present here, even some strong men who rose later, have not seen it with their own eyes, but they have heard of it, because the young man named Qin Feng is too legendary!


    The youth of that year created many miracles. It was because of this youth that all the participants of Dayan Empire became advanced students of taixuan college.


    Even impolitely, the reason why the Dayan Empire has developed to the present level is all due to this man. Without him, the Dayan empire was still bleak and could not be famous in that college trial.


    And later, the man was even more evil. He was a genius who shook the ancient country and slaughtered a large area of the ancient country. In the last war, he even died with dozens of supreme strong men.


    Although decades have passed, the name has not faded in the hearts of many people in Dayan Empire, not only because this person is too legendary.


    Moreover, the controller of today''s Dayan Empire, the first general and the first goddess, all have a close relationship with that man.


    What''s more, the mainstay of today''s Dayan Empire, those top experts, such as Mo Xun, Zhou Xuanwu and Yu Lei, were all defeated by that man in those years.


    So after hearing the name, they were all stunned. Isn''t this man dead? For decades, how can you still be alive.


    Looking at the hall slightly boiling because of this name, Zhou Mo also smiled with a touch of pride. This pride comes from that she is the only one of these people who has seen Qin Feng.


    "Xiaomo, what you said is true?" Yi Wujiao''s body was trembling, unbelievable.


    Although the news that Qin Feng was still alive came from the mouth of the ancient country in the third war zone, the king''s Hall told them that this was a trick of the ancient country to lead to some old friends of Qin Feng. I can''t believe it.


    In addition, no one in the Dayan empire was qualified to enter the third war zone. All they heard were rumors. Naturally, they believed the words of the king''s hall and Xiao ran.


    "You all know what happened in my family!" Zhou Mo said, "with the weight of my Zhou family, how can I invite so many supreme masters, and even the king''s hall and Xiao ran have come."


    Until then, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Huangfu demon and other talents aftertaste it. If there are outsiders who can please move the king''s hall, I''m afraid that the two great gods of Xiao ran are only Qin Feng.


    "At that time, my Zhou family was forced by the Zou family. It was Qin Feng who helped me solve the siege." then, Zhou Mo looked at Yiwu and Huangfu demon apologetically and said, "but Qin Feng''s enemies are ancient countries. In order not to bring danger, I didn''t recognize you."


    Zhou Mo didn''t want to say it, but the Dayan Empire has reached a critical point of life and death. Only this person can boost their morale.


    "This guy, what a surprise..." Xiao Ni couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If this guy was there, they really didn''t have to be afraid of the Tianlong empire.


    "But even if he is still alive, who knows where he is now?" Mo Xun thought for a while and asked aloud.


    For so many years, the gratitude and resentment of that year have already dissipated in each other''s growth.


    "I sent someone to send the message secretly a few days ago. When he knows, he will come," Zhou Mo said.


    In those days, Qin Feng could summon so many experts to help him. Now the whole Dayan empire is in danger. Huangfu Huanhuan, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Yi Tianxing and the Song family are all friends of Qin Feng, so as long as Qin Feng knows the news, he will come.


    "But now..." Yiwu was about to speak when she was interrupted by Huangfu demon. She said with a smile: "gentlemen, as long as Qin Feng comes, our crisis will be solved naturally, so we must hold on until then."


    Yi Wu sighed and said nothing. Huangfu demon has understood her meaning. If what Zhou Mo said is true, the news from the ancient country is correct.


    So now Qin Feng is only afraid of being chased and killed by the nine ancient countries. Does he have the energy to take care of them?


    But this worry can not be known to others, because in the war between the two armies, in addition to strength, morale is also very important.

 Chapter 1362

    On the boundless blue sky, suddenly there was a breaking wind. Immediately, two black shadows appeared on a green peak in the blink of an eye.


    "The front should be the sphere of influence of Dayan empire. According to our speed, we should be able to reach Dayan fortress in the evening." falling on the mountain, Qin Feng glanced at the front and whispered.


    His face was slightly heavy. Along the way, he witnessed the cruelty of the Imperial War, which can be described as corpse mountain everywhere.


    This is different from the battle between monks. It is a battle accumulated with the number of human lives.


    The Dayan empire was undoubtedly defeated all the way, the territory was shrinking, and there were refugees everywhere, which also made Qin Feng sink in his heart. I hope he can catch up.


    Dayan fortress.


    Boom!


    Thick dark clouds shrouded over the Dayan fortress, and the low thunder came out from it, and finally rang through within a hundred miles.


    Outside xuanhuang fortress, the diffuse black fog gradually retreated and dispersed at the moment. With the retreat and dispersion of the black fog, countless figures hidden in it, the shadow of a sea of people, spread to the end of the line of sight. The shocking sound of cutting came out from the army, and the whole mountain range trembled slightly under the sound of cutting.


    On the fortress hundreds of feet high, countless soldiers of Dayan Empire looked at the sea of people in the distance. Over the years, although Dayan Empire met many enemies in its expansion, it has never been so pressed without the slightest rebound force.


    Everyone took a long breath in their hearts, and immediately their eyes shifted slowly. Finally, they stopped at the center of the city wall, where a beautiful shadow stood proudly, dressed in a set of slender red armor,


    The seemingly hard armor can hardly hide the moving curve like a snake waist and the amazing and enchanting cheeks. Even at this time, there is no weakness at all.


    Over the years, after becoming the queen of Dayan Empire, this beautiful and strange woman led the whole Dayan Empire out of the original imperial restrictions, and finally stood out among countless empires and became one of the few super empires.


    Therefore, in the hearts of all soldiers, as long as their queen is still there is no difficulty that can not be overcome.


    Since the development of Dayan Empire, it has experienced too many difficulties and obstacles and encountered many powerful enemies, but they all laughed to the end.


    This time, they still believe that as long as their queen is still there, the final victory must belong to the Dayan empire.


    "Is it finally time to start the attack"


    Huangfu demon''s long and narrow eyes stared at the fading black fog in the distance. The jade hand also slowly grasped the long sword in the slender waist, and the red lips closed tightly. On his cheeks, there was a lot of cold determination to kill and kill.


    "Big princess, if you can''t resist at that time, you can leave. As long as you are still in the great inflammatory Empire, there is still hope." Yiwu looked at the diffuse black fog in the distance and whispered.


    Although Huangfu demon became the queen of Dayan Empire, Yiwu still didn''t change her name.


    "Well, the demon sister is our queen, and we must not make any mistakes!" Zhou Mo''s face on one side also showed a dignified voice.


    Hearing what they said, Huangfu demon shook his head slightly and said, "just because I am the queen, I must stick here with my people and soldiers."


    Seeing that they were still talking, Huangfu demon shook his head and said, "if it''s broken, you''ll leave with the emperor''s brother with the magic."


    "Elder sister, I won''t go." suddenly, a man came from a distance. It was Huangfu magic.


    "Huan Huan, why are you here? Go back to me." Huangfu demon said coldly.


    "Elder sister, I won''t go." Huang Fu Huan, who had always been afraid of this elder sister, was very stubborn at the moment, clenched his fist and said, "Qin Feng will come. He promised me to return my Najie to me."


    "If the fortress is broken and he hasn''t appeared, I''ll never forgive him!"


    Yiwu, they all sighed, but can Qin Feng, who was chased all over the world in the ancient country, really come?


    Although the Dayan empire is now facing a critical situation of life and death, the situation of Qin Feng is not much better than them.


    "Boom!


    In the black fog in the distance, a deafening drum sounded suddenly. Soon, figures swept out of the black fog and finally suspended in the sky. The powerful momentum diffused and shrouded the world.


    In the sky, a middle-aged man with a strong body, carrying a golden sword, stared at the beautiful shadow of the demon delivery on the fortress wall, and the sound of laughter contained a sense of hegemony, which resounded through the world.


    "Ha ha, empress Huangfu, have you thought about it? Will you surrender to our Tianlong Empire, or let our Tianlong Empire slaughter your empire until there are no chickens and dogs left?


    Listening to the domineering laughter that rang through the world, a cold color passed through the long and narrow eyes of Huangfu demon. Lianbu gently moved forward and looked at the figures in the distant sky. The dull voice did not fluctuate because of the current situation.


    "Dayan Empire has soldiers who died on the battlefield, but no deserters who surrendered"


    The blond middle-aged man stood proudly in the sky, and a golden dagger in his hand reflected the forest cold luster. When he heard Huangfu demon''s words, he not only was not angry, but laughed again. The fiery and rich in his eyes was more and more. These strong and enchanting women were most in line with his appetite. Now, with the rapid rise of Dayan empire in the northwest, No one knows the charming and enchanting name of the queen Huangfu demon. If this war can catch it and ban it, it doesn''t matter how much fighting it is.


    In this world, there is a kind of woman who can trigger war with a smile. Obviously, the mature Huangfu demon is among them.


    "Empress Huangfu, you should know that Dayan empire is just a desperate struggle. Your strength can''t be compared with our Tianlong empire. As long as you agree to submit to our Tianlong Empire, we will never hurt Dayan Empire alone!" the blonde man smiled lightly.


    "Battle"


    For his laughter, Huangfu demon just glanced at him, and then drank coldly from his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Listening to her soft drink, there was a deep sound of drinking around. Immediately, the sky outside the fortress trembled slightly, and a huge energy cover that enveloped the whole fortress slowly emerged, and finally stood between the two camps!


    "The crossbow man is ready!"


    Huangfu demon drank cold again, and the sound of bows and crossbows suddenly creaked. A bow and crossbow car with the size of tens of feet quickly pulled it away with the joint efforts of more than a dozen people. The sharp crossbows and arrows with the length of more than ten feet on it were shining with a cold luster.


    This kind of crossbow and arrow was refined by Dayan empire with special materials. It was used by several soldiers who reached the level of nine layers of heaven. Its power, even the strong in ordinary forbidden areas, would be pierced and nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 1363

    Seeing his voice, he not only didn''t get the slightest answer, but it attracted these things, and the blonde man couldn''t help frowning.


    "Tan Jin, don''t talk nonsense. If you like that woman, you will be captured when the fortress is broken. If our mission fails because of you, you can''t afford it." in the frown of the blonde man, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the back.


    Hearing this sound, the middle-aged man named Tan Jin''s face also changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the rear. There, a young man in black was standing in the air, surrounded by spiritual forces, making a sad sound, which made people''s hair cold.


    And this person''s cold face also shows a trace of familiar taste. When you look carefully, it is Zhang Lang, a god son of the crazy college who once designed the king''s hall.


    Two divine sons and three divine daughters of the college, two of whom died in the third war zone. One of them died in order to block them in the king''s palace and escape Zhang Lang and Mu Tianyuan.


    Now Zhang Lang actually appears here. If Qin Feng is also here, we can understand why Tianlong Empire suddenly attacked Dayan empire.


    "Lord Zhang is so worried. Today''s Dayan empire is a turtle in a jar. Their power is not worth mentioning in our opinion." Tan Jin smiled.


    "If something goes wrong, you understand the consequences." Zhang Lang glanced at him and was a little impatient. The strength of these guys in barbarian places was only supreme, that is, they were extremely arrogant.


    Tan Jin smiled. Although the Tianlong empire is one of the best in many empires in the northwest, it is just a bigger mole ant in the eyes of billows college.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Lang''s tone was impatient, it was not good to talk more nonsense. He raised his head and looked at the thick defense cover on the fortress. A moment later, his palm suddenly lifted up and shouted loudly, suddenly ringing through.


    "Empress Huangfu, the last chance, but you have given up. Everyone listen to the order and attack!"


    "Kill!"


    With Tan Jin''s roar falling, the huge army outside the fortress suddenly broke out an earth shaking cry of killing. Immediately, the whole earth trembled rapidly, and the army with no end in sight rushed towards the fortress like a tide.


    Feeling the sudden killing of the world, all the people on the fortress looked dignified, and their palms clenched the weapons in their hands.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just as the army line surged in like a tide, the sound of breaking wind broke out one after another on the fortress. Immediately, huge crossbows and arrows burst out like a dark cloud. Finally, they shot into the army of the Tianlong empire. At last, the sad cry burst out suddenly.


    On the city wall, Huangfu demon looked at the army nailed to the ground by countless huge crossbows and arrows. There was no fluctuation in his beautiful eyes. He slowly looked up and looked at the sky. There, the two people stood in the air. Behind the two figures standing in the air, there were dense figures flashing.


    These are forbidden area level soldiers. Roughly speaking, there are as many as three or four hundred.


    These people are the most feared!


    "Do it! Break the energy shield!"


    Tan Jin took a look at the troops that were blocked and even within a hundred feet of the fortress. There was no flesh pain on his face. The troops below who were regarded as top experts even in the ordinary nine storey sky were just cannon fodder. The elite who could really shake the Dayan Empire were the strong ones in the sky!


    When Tan Jin waved the palm of his hand, the strong in the sky finally began to form a semicircle and quickly approached the fortress. At a certain moment, under the sound of a big drink, a strong spiritual force roared into the sky, and finally exploded at the energy cover.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless energy practices exploded on the energy mask, making the energy mask ripple in circles!


    "Bow and crossbow man, shift the target, the strong above the forbidden area, launch a counterattack and stabilize the energy shield!" in the face of the tide like attack of the Tianlong Empire, Huangfu demon issued orders in an orderly manner. Over the years, she has been very familiar with this kind of war.


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as the voice of Huangfu demon fell, the special huge crossbow and arrow suddenly shifted. The dense dark clouds of crossbow and arrow spread from the sky, and with the sound of blaring wind, they fiercely shot away at the strong men in the sky of Tianlong empire.


    "Ah!"


    Under these almost covering offensives, even if these strong men are not weak, many people are still shot through their bodies by giant crossbows.


    The bodies were like broken kites falling off the ground. However, the hard work also made the strong people on both sides kill red eyes. The vigorous spiritual power training directly roared across the sky. Finally, you came and I blew at each other.


    "Boom!"


    On the energy mask, numerous attacks poured down continuously, making the ripples on it more and more intense. However, because of the defense of the energy mask, the loss speed of the strong of the Tianlong empire was obviously much faster than that of the Dayan empire.


    "Almost consumed..."


    In the sky, Tan Jin looked at the fluctuating energy mask and smiled faintly. He slowly made a strange gesture in his hand.


    When he made this gesture, the black fog in the rear slowly tore away, and nearly 100 figures came out slowly. In front of these 100 figures, there was the breath of nearly ten people. They were vast and terrible. As soon as they appeared, even the heaven and earth became a little trembling. When these people appeared, Huangfu demon and others on the wall finally turned pale. These people, Is the one who really decides the victory of the battlefield!


    In addition to tan Jin, there are nearly ten supreme masters, plus 80 or 90 top of the nine prohibitions. This lineup is enough to sweep most of the super empire.


    There is no reason why Tianlong empire can stand out among all empires.


    Of course, there are also helpers they invited.


    "Boom"


    Ten figures, walking slowly in the void, those huge crossbows and arrows that fly and shoot will automatically burst and open when they reach a distance of 100 feet in front of them.


    "Drink!"


    When they were only hundreds of feet away from the fortress, the ten figures finally stopped and drank coldly together. They saw a vast spiritual force suddenly gushing out of their bodies and finally converging on the sky, directly condensing into a huge energy beast with thousands of feet!


    The giant beast took shape. Two hundreds of feet of white fog spewed out from his breath, and then directly stepped into the void. In the frightened eyes of countless people, he fiercely collided with the energy cover covering the fortress. Although there were fierce attacks on the giant beast on the fortress, he did not stop it at all.


    The giant beast crossed the sky and finally hit the energy shield under the pale faces of countless people in the Dayan empire.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of impact, it seemed that the world was quiet for it. Immediately, the huge fortress suddenly trembled violently, and waves of energy ripples spread out rapidly from the impact place. Finally, only a bang was heard, and the energy cover in the sky burst out suddenly under the gaze of many appalling eyes

 Chapter 1364

    At the moment when the energy shield burst and opened, the Huangfu demon jade hand was also slowly clenched, and the cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears above the city wall.


    "Everyone, now our Dayan Empire has no way out. Behind us is our empire and territory. If you still have blood in your heart, you can take up arms and fight to the end to protect the Empire and your family."


    "Roar!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    The cold voice instantly made the eyes of all the soldiers of the Dayan Empire Red. A thrill filled the air from the bottom of my heart, and finally turned into a deep roar, which suddenly sounded in the sky!


    Above the sky, looking at the finally broken energy mask, Tan Jin also crossed a ferocious smile on his face, waved his palm and drank coldly.


    With his cry falling down, the many forbidden area level strongmen who were blocked earlier also rushed out with a roar, and finally rushed up the wall like a rainstorm!


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the dense figure carrying the murderous spirit, Huangfu demon''s pretty face was cold. Just about to start, a figure stood in front of her.


    "In terms of command and command ability, I''m not as good as you, but in terms of combat effectiveness, you''re far worse than me. You can''t take the Queen''s hand in front of me."


    Huangfu demon couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but whispered, "be careful."


    Yiwu nodded and took a deep breath. The jade hand fiercely held the waist sword, and the vast spiritual power surged out of her body. Obviously, she has also achieved the supreme position recently.


    Yi waved a sword, and a huge sword gang of hundreds of feet directly split the top ten forbidden area strongmen in two. At the same time, a cold cry came from his mouth.


    "Kill."


    The first female god drank Yiwu coldly. On the wall, figures rose up one after another. Finally, without hesitation, she collided with the strong army of the Tianlong empire. The sound of fighting resounded through the heaven and earth.


    Looking at that moment, there was blood sputtering and incandescent fierce battle. Yiwu couldn''t help sinking. The most terrible thing was not these people, but the ten supreme masters.


    At present, only she and Xiao Duda have reached the supreme level in Dayan empire. Although they have won several supreme masters from other places, there is still a gap compared with Tianlong empire.


    "Hey, Xiaowu, this time, we may really die together." Xiao smiled back at Yiwu in exchange for each other''s white eyes.


    "If you want to die, you should die." Yiwu said angrily.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "if I want to die, I have to die in front of you. It''s cruel to watch you die, but I can''t help you."


    Yi Wu was stunned and immediately sighed: "try to survive."


    "You have to live well." Xiao Ni smiled gently at Yiwu, then turned around, looked at each other''s ten supreme experts and shouted: "colleagues, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    The voice fell, a fierce supreme breath broke out, and Xiao rose against the sky.


    Followed by several supreme masters, they directly entered the ten supreme masters, and a more terrible battle broke out.


    The whole fortress, heaven and earth are filled with fierce battles. There are nine battles under the heaven. They are bloody and cruel. It is the largest battle.


    There are nine levels of Tianjing level, forbidden area level battle and supreme level battle. Each level is completely different, but obviously, no matter which level of battle, Dayan empire is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Yiwu took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. Then, the spiritual power in her body burst out, directly shaking several of the fastest strong people into blood foam.


    "Tan Jin, can you dare to fight?"


    Yi Wu stood proudly in the void, his cold eyes directed at Tan Jin in the distance, and drank coldly.


    "Ha ha, how can the first female god refuse the invitation?" hearing the speech, Tan Jin laughed and danced with the golden dagger in his hand. Immediately, as soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the void, a few flashes appeared in front of Yiwu. He looked at the latter''s slim and plump figure wrapped in tight silver armor, and a evil fire was born from his belly.


    "It is said that the first goddess General of Dayan empire is a rare great beauty. It''s really extraordinary to see him today. You''re no less than Huangfu demon." Tan Jin glanced back and forth on Yiwu with unbridled eyes.


    Yi Wu didn''t talk nonsense with it. At this moment, the spiritual power in her body surged out without reservation. The long sword in her palm broke away from the scabbard with a clang. Her body moved, just like a ghost, appeared next to the former. The fierce sword Gang provoked a strange arc and swept Tan Jin''s vital points like a storm.


    In the face of the attack of Yiwu, Tan Jin, although plain on the face, also raised his vigilance in his heart. Yiwu''s strength is not weaker than him. He has helped the Dayan Empire to open up and expand its territory over the years. I don''t know how many battles he has experienced. His combat experience is not weak compared with him. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. He dances with the golden dagger like a windmill in his hand and makes the fierce sword gang, Resist it all.


    In the sky, when Yiwu and Tan Jin started a war, the war circle outside the fortress had been filled with extreme chaos. At the moment, all the strong men of the Dayan Empire went out. The two sides fought hand to hand. The fierce and fierce war suddenly broke out.


    The two sides fought miserably. The strong often missed and were caught by the other side. One blow will kill them. Even some strong people in the nine prohibitions are difficult to protect their bodies. One bad luck is that they were surrounded by several people from the other side at the same time. Naturally, the consequences are that they directly lead to serious injury and retreat. Even if they have bad luck, it is not rare to be killed on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    On the city wall, Zhou Mo protected Huangfu Huanhuan and the seriously wounded prince. His face was indifferent and wielded a spiritual skill. He directly shook a newcomer to the ninth Forbidden City who rushed to the city wall, spitting blood and falling down. He looked up and looked around, and his heart sank slightly.


    Although the Dayan Empire occupies a favorable place, after all, the number and quality of the strong are far less than that of the Tianlong empire. Although it can block it for some time, it is not lasting.


    For example, now, many strong opponents of the other side have broken through the defense circle and finally plundered the wall, causing no small damage. I''m afraid the damage would be several times larger if it weren''t for some strong men of Dayan Empire who vowed to stop to death.


    "Zhou Mo, take Huan Huan and the emperor''s brother and leave first. It won''t last long here."


    A soft cry suddenly sounded from one side. Zhou Mo turned a little sideways. It turned out to be Huangfu demon. At the moment, she has killed many experts who rushed to the wall.


    Beside her, there are four death attendants, all of whom are at the level of nine prohibitions. It is also because of the existence of these people that the wall did not completely fall into each other''s hands.


    "Hey, hey, want to go? How can it be so easy?"


    Huangfu demon''s cry just fell, and suddenly there were several ghosts in front of him. Finally, he suspended in mid air and smiled coldly.


    "Hum, how dare you talk nonsense here with the strength of several nine prohibitions." Huangfu demon sneered, waved his jade hand, and the four dead attendants robbed them at the same time. Finally, they directly surrounded and killed those strong nine prohibitions.


    "Zhou Mo, take magic away quickly!"


    When the Huangfu demon stopped the strong ones of the nine prohibitions, Huangfu Xuan said in a deep voice. His eyes were fixed on the nearby area, where the supreme level experts of the Tianlong Empire had the absolute advantage. Once they were free, with the strength of these guys, the ordinary defense line had no effect on them.


    "The third prince, if you want to go, I''ll take you too." Zhou Mo said.


    Huangfu Xuan shook his head, smiled calmly, and said, "Xiao Zhou Mo, do you know why the supreme emperor will make me a Chu Jun and let sister Huang go to taixuan college?"

 Chapter 1365

    Zhou Mo was stunned. It was really strange. In those years, it should have been Huangfu Xuan who succeeded to the throne, but he suddenly became Huangfu demon.


    "My father didn''t intend to let me succeed to the throne at the beginning. My existence is just to better protect sister Huang." speaking of this, Huangfu Xuan smiled bitterly and said: "the supreme emperor said that my character is suitable for being a shadow in the dark, so I gave up the throne and decided to help sister Huang and expand the territory for the Dayan empire."


    "Now," he said, Huang Fu Xuan stood up, and a terrible breath broke out from his body. The wave broke through the top of the nine prohibitions and entered the ranks of the supreme.


    Zhou Mo looked at him with a shocked face.


    "This is a kind of self mutilation forbidden technique handed down to me by the supreme emperor, which can enable me to obtain supreme power for a short time. Even if I can survive, my path of cultivation has come to an end." feeling the vast fluctuation in my body, Huangfu Xuan came up and showed a little intoxicated color: "I know the intention of the supreme emperor to pass on my self mutilation prohibition, that is to use my life for sister Huang''s life."


    "Now, it''s time to fulfill my mission." Huang Fuxuan''s body was shocked, and his vigorous spiritual power broke out, directly crushing more than a dozen experts who rushed up.


    He made a strong move and entered the battle circle of the supreme level. He was extremely fierce. Once he made a move, he shocked an old supreme to vomit blood and regress.


    "Huangfu Xuan." Huangfu demon looked at Huangfu Xuan blankly, and his eyes were red.


    "Jie Jie, kill the most important people of the royal family, and the Dayan empire will be completely over."


    Zhou Mo clenched his teeth, pulled Huangfu Huanhuan, and began to retreat quickly. However, she had just retreated less than a hundred feet away, but a strong black fog came. An old man with a cloudy face swept out of the black fog, smiled strangely, chain in his hand, took a tricky wind, and shot at Huangfu Huanhuan beside Zhou Mo fiercely.


    "Bastard"


    Seeing that this old and immortal thing actually shot at Huangfu''s magic, Zhou Mo was also furious. As soon as the jade hand was raised, a spirit was trained, and he shot the chain away. His toes touched the ground, but he did not pursue, but retreated again.


    "Where to go?"


    When Zhou Mo just retreated, another dark shadow came with a fierce wind. The fierce palm wind directly patted her.


    When the shadow shot, the old man with a gloomy face came again. The two men attacked with all their strength one by one, enveloping Zhou Mo''s whole body.


    "Two old poison men." Zhou Mo''s face was slightly cold. Unexpectedly, the two notorious old poisons also came.


    "Bang!"


    "Yi Tianxing, protect fantasy."


    Facing the poisonous ghost, Zhou Mo''s cheek also changed slightly. He glanced at Yi Tianxing not far away from the corner of his eye and said loudly.


    With that, the jade hand fiercely waved a soft strong wind and pushed Huang Fu''s magic out. At the same time, the dark spiritual power containing extreme terror also surged out of his body, and Sheng''s hard connection with the joint attack of the two old men of poison Ming.


    Yi Tianxing, who was not far away, had long noticed the besieged Zhou Mo and saw that the latter pushed Huangfu Huanhuan out. At present, he also quickly showed his body. After a few leaps, he walked and appeared behind Huangfu Huanhuan. However, he was just about to reach out and catch it, but a ghost figure came first. He was fierce and took the wind as fast as lightning and patted on Yi Tianxing''s chest. He was strong and direct Is to shoot him a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    He was attacked by this guy successfully. Seeing him again, he actually wanted to catch Huangfu Huanhuan. Yi Tianxing''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    However, at this time, two figures flickered, one attacked the person who shot, and the other picked up Huangfu magic and retreated quickly.


    Song Xu broke out, and the spirit force spewed out desperately to fight the man fiercely.


    Mo Xun just took Huangfu Huanhuan away. Before he could step back, his shoulder was shocked and painful. His left body was numb on the spot, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    However, before flying sideways, he slapped Huangfu Huanhua, and the soft palm wind pushed him to Lu dark not far away.


    The latter''s black line surged in front of him, cut it out directly and divided a nine forbidden master into corpses.


    At the same time, Yu Lei, Zhuang Hu, Li hen, Zhou Xuanwu and others also solved their opponents one after another and gathered against Huangfu magic.


    For a country, the importance of royal family members is self-evident.


    It is impolite to say that if the royal family members of a country are killed, even if the country still has a lot of national strength, it will be scattered.


    The Tianlong Empire also wanted to destroy the royal members of the Dayan Empire and make them headless.


    Huangfu demon, Huangfu Xuan and Huangfu Huanhuan are the last three members of the royal lineage of Dayan empire. If these three people are killed or captured, it also means that Dayan empire will be completely destroyed.


    "Protect Huangfu Huanhuan." many experts gathered around.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible force came and directly shook Zhou Xuanwu, Yu Lei and others out.


    "The supreme power?"


    They were shocked. Unexpectedly, they suddenly killed a supreme master against FA.


    "Damn it, we must not let Huangfu magic fall into their hands." Mo Xun, song Xu and others all tried their best.


    But the Supreme Master waved his hand casually, and the people shot out and coughed up blood.


    "Poison old monster, you deserve to die." Mo Xun, Lu dark and others are all trying to crack their eyes.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The poison old monster smiled strangely, then turned around and grabbed Huang Fu Huan in the air.


    In the distance, both Huangfu demon and Huangfu Xuan changed their faces. The latter tried desperately, but at least two old masters dragged him down and had no time to rescue.


    "Huangfu demon, surrender quickly, or don''t blame me for being cruel."


    In those frightened eyes, the poisonous old monster in black grabbed Huangfu''s magic clothes, and then looked at Huangfu demon ferociously.


    However, just as his last word fell, a chill suddenly sprang up from the bottom of his heart for no reason. Just about to jump up, a cold palm suddenly appeared in his throat like a ghost without warning. Then the palm shook it hard like a pair of pliers, and only heard a click, the old man''s neck, Is to be twisted by life.


    On the verge of death, the old man finally caught a glimpse of a strange young man in black with a indifferent face, standing behind him at an unknown time.


    The young man in black suddenly threw away the old man''s body, then stretched out his arm and pulled the frightened and foolish Huangfu magic closer. A soft smile appeared on his indifferent face, raised his head, looked at the Yi dance in the distance, Huangfu demon, Xiao Ni, Yi Tianxing and others, smiled and the soft voice came out slowly.


    "Everybody, I''m sorry I''m late."

 Chapter 1366

    Looking at the young man in black who suddenly appeared on the wall, many people around him were stunned for a moment. A moment later, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared.


    Song Xu, Zhou Xuanwu, Mo Xun and others recognized the identity of the black shirt youth at the first time. Who else can there be except Qin Feng?


    They were also secretly relieved that this guy came and the crisis of Dayan Empire should be solved.


    For those changes in sight, Qin Feng also smiled. He just wanted to speak, but his eyebrows were gently picked. He saw a figure behind him like a ghost. He slapped the vest behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    The sudden attack surprised many people and shouted quickly.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the cry fell, a low and dull voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, the people were stunned to see that the strong man, who was at least the next top, directly flew backward without warning. A mouthful of blood was constantly spewing out of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t see clearly what Qin Feng''s hand was!


    Don''t look, Zhuang Hu looked at the young man in black, and his heart was filled with some exclamations. Then, a joy for the rest of his life also rose quietly from his heart.


    Although the comprehensive national strength of the Tianlong empire is very strong, there is no threat to Qin Feng who dares to shake with the ancient country and lives to the present.


    Until this time, Huangfu Huanhuan came back from the changing eyes of those acquaintances in the distance. She turned her head slightly and saw the familiar face with a gentle smile.


    For a moment, there was moisture in her big eyes.


    "Big bastard, you''re here at last."


    "Sorry, but now that I''m here, you don''t have to worry." Qin Feng smiled.


    Looking at the familiar smile, Huang Fu''s nervousness and anxiety these days have been swept away. It seems that as long as this person is around, she is not afraid of any greater danger.


    Whew, whew!


    Several figures came quickly.


    "Good guy, it''s been hidden for so long that we''ve been sad for so long."


    The voice fell. Xiao Ni immediately gave Qin Feng a bear hug, then punched him on the chest, smiled and scolded, "if you guys come later, we will be separated forever."


    "I''m sorry, you know my situation very well. I wouldn''t have known it unless there was something urgent passing by here." Qin Feng smiled when he saw an acquaintance.


    "I wish I could come." Yi Tianxing sighed.


    Naturally, they all know that Qin Feng was chased and killed all over the world by ancient countries. The Dayan empire is only a corner of the whole world. In remote places in the northwest, it is difficult to spread the news. Therefore, it is not easy for Qin Feng to get the news.


    But now that he''s here, they can all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Qin Feng nodded, swept to Yiwu and said, "sister Yiwu, I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding it from you."


    "Why don''t you die?" Yi Wu said angrily, turning his head and not looking at Qin Feng, but his nose was also a little sour.


    She may not be the first person Qin Feng met outside, but she is the one who has experienced the most together.


    In the Dayan Empire, you don''t know each other without fighting. In the capital of sin, we share weal and woe, go through luofengpo together, and participate in the college trial competition. We have already established deep feelings with each other.


    When she learned of Qin Feng''s death, she was almost heartbroken. She didn''t even finish her studies, so she left taixuan college.


    Some time ago, she got the news that Qin Feng was still alive, which lit up hope in her heart. But she was soon told that everything was a trick of the ancient country. The despair of recovering and losing is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    When she saw Qin Feng again and appeared in front of her alive, she was as excited as if she had been reborn.


    But at the thought that Qin Feng had been hiding his situation from her, Yiwu became angry. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would have to go up and fight a few times.


    "Qin Feng, I want sister Yiwu to forgive you and kill Tan Jin first. This guy dares to flirt with sister Yiwu." Zhou Mo said aside.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "way, big princess, I didn''t expect that under your command, Dayan Empire has developed into this situation."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu demon smiled charming: "what''s up? Are you interested in becoming the national teacher of Dayan Empire?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. His eyes suddenly coagulated and put them on Huang Fu Xuan. His eyes narrowed. Immediately, with a wave of his arm, a light rushed into Huang Fu Xuan''s body and shattered the dark strength.


    Aware of the situation in his body, Huang Fuxuan was shocked: "have you broken the sequelae of this forbidden art?"


    "Dayan empire can''t live without the assistance of your prince." Qin Feng smiled, glanced at the familiar faces, and his heart was full of feelings.


    During the resurrection period, he was most afraid to see these acquaintances and bring disaster to them, but now he can''t care so much.


    But it''s nice to see so many acquaintances.


    "Next, leave it to me."


    "Be careful, and the other party has a lot of supremacy!" Yiwu slightly said with some worry.


    However, he immediately felt worried. According to the news from the third war zone, I''m afraid ordinary Tianjing experts are not Qin Feng''s opponents.


    Among these people in the Tianlong Empire, the strongest one is only the supreme one. How can you hurt Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled slightly, then stepped out of the wall slowly, glanced at him not far away, and stared at Tan Jin with a gloomy face.


    "Who are you? You are also the helper of Dayan Empire?" Tan Jin stared at Qin Feng.


    Because Yi Wu, Xiao Ni and others knew about Qin Feng, Tan Jin couldn''t hear the voice during the conversation.


    And although Qin Feng''s reputation is abroad, most people have only heard his name and don''t know his appearance between these large and small empires.


    Because the grudges between Qin Feng and the ancient empire are still too far away for those who spend all day thinking about how to expand their national strength, they pay little attention to this matter.


    Therefore, Tan Jin, including most people in the Tianlong Empire, did not know Qin Feng.


    Naturally, he just regarded Qin Feng as the helper of Dayan empire.


    Moreover, he saw that Yiwu and Huangfu demon in his phase had a good relationship with this person, and his heart was burning with jealousy. These two people had been determined by him for a long time. How could they be touched by others.


    "You can think so." Qin Feng said faintly, "leave your life, I can let others go."


    Tan Jin was furious when he heard the speech. He fiercely chopped the golden big knife in his hand. The huge knife awn of thousands of feet, from top to bottom, fiercely chopped Qin Feng''s head.


    "Be careful, he is the first general of the Tianlong Empire and the Supreme Master!"


    Seeing Qin Feng ignoring Tan Jin, many people on the wall hurried to remind him.


    They didn''t know Qin Feng and thought he was just a powerful supreme helper found by the Dayan empire.


    As soon as everyone''s reminder fell, the golden blade was hard to hit Qin Feng. However, the unusually strong attack was that even Qin Feng''s body had not shaken back half a step.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Tan Jin, but also other supreme masters of the Tianlong Empire were stunned. As the Supreme Master of the Tianlong Empire, they knew that Tan Jin was powerful enough to rank among the top three in the supreme list of the Tianlong empire.


    His offensive, even the Supreme Master at the top, did not dare. What was defenseless was hard connection.


    However, this seemingly young and excessive youth was unharmed.


    Many people felt a little uneasy and were aware of the horror of the young man.

 Chapter 1367

    He flicked his sleeve. Qin Feng waved his palm at Tan Jin in the distance. A terrible hot wind directly penetrated the space, and then condensed into a big flame hand in front of the latter as fast as lightning, and finally directly patted Tan Jin''s body.


    "Pooh!"


    With a clap of his hand, Tan Jin''s spiritual defense was almost like thin paper, which was destroyed in an instant, and the terrible hot wind poured all over his body.


    At that moment, Tan Jin was spewing blood, his clothes burst into ashes, his body turned into a fireball, flew backwards, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    The earth is full of fierce fighting, dust is flying below, and dense cracks are spreading.


    Obviously, even if we can''t perceive the situation inside, we all know that Tan Jin can''t live nine times out of ten.


    Because the young man''s attack was too fierce and terrible.


    Like an adult, slap the mosquito on the hard ground. No one will doubt that the mosquito can survive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the first general of the Tianlong empire was so easily slapped to death, both the Dayan Empire and the strong on both sides of the Tianlong Empire took a cold breath.


    "This friend, after so long, it''s time to show up."


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the black fog far away. The faint sound, like thunder, suddenly rang through the sky!


    With the sound of Qin Feng''s cold drink, it spread and left between the heaven and the earth. The black fog in the sky far away also fluctuated. Soon, the black fog spread and left. A figure slowly stepped out of it. With a few flashes of body shape, he walked away from the distance hundreds of feet away from Qin Feng.


    At the same time, if a strong force can support and explode the terrible spiritual power of this world, it is like the recovery of an ancient dragon. The magnificent momentum makes everyone shocked.


    Unexpectedly, such a terrible strong man appeared in this battle.


    This breath, even these supreme masters, is a double battle. It is unbearable. They almost can''t control their spiritual power and fall from the air.


    "We still have this kind of terror here..." a Supreme Master of the Tianlong Empire trembled and was shocked. I''m afraid the first expert in their country is far inferior to it!


    However, this kind of shock was just caused by being too unrealistic. I was not afraid. On the contrary, I was very happy. After all, this man was an expert on their side.


    Although the mysterious youth was terrible, in their view, the people who came out of the black fog were more powerful. The smell was as powerful as if it could break the sky and break through the heaven and earth.


    The Dayan empire is really shocked. Even those supreme masters have never felt this breath in their life. It is too powerful. It is like a master who controls the ups and downs of heaven and earth. It is so powerful that people don''t even have the courage to resist.


    Of course, this is only the physical instinctive awe of the weak to the strong.


    A young and talented master who will open the heaven pass, even if he does not release his breath unreservedly, is undoubtedly a existence that can only be looked up to for these strongest people who are only the next supreme.


    "Who am I? It''s you. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come back here. In that case, this time, we should also solve some gratitude and resentment between us!" Zhang Lang looked at Qin Feng in the distance with a cold look and sneered.


    "It''s you?" Qin Feng didn''t think of it. He just sensed that there was another terror level master in the other party''s crowd, but unexpectedly, this man was Zhang Lang, a god son of crazy LAN college.


    He gradually understood that it seemed that the raging college had not given up on taixuan college and wanted to stir up war in the northwest so as to fight against taixuan college.


    "I don''t want to meddle in the affairs between you two, but you can''t meddle in the affairs of this empire." Qin Feng frowned.


    "Hehe, I really don''t have much mind to pay attention to the things between the two empires, but there is still a grudge between you and me to end." Zhang Lang''s spiritual power became more and more powerful.


    "It seems that Fenglan college really misses me." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    He had never thought about it, but the other party didn''t seem to want to let it go.


    "Go back to the college with me to apologize, maybe you can solve this matter," Zhang Lang said.


    "Are you qualified?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Zhang Lang is indeed very strong, but his strength level is no weaker than the latter. If he fights, Qin Feng has 70-80% confidence and will completely leave him here.


    Among his peers, Qin Feng has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Whether I am qualified or not, you will know later."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Lang''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless. He suddenly clapped his hand over the right sky. The void was broken. A figure flashed. His fist was carrying the power of breaking the sky and would come down.


    Boom!


    The fist front collided with the palm wind. In an instant, the void was annihilated, and they retreated a few steps at the same time.


    Three steps down, Qin Feng just wanted to make a move, and Zhang Lang suddenly appeared in front of him. His fist was filled with gold and dazzling.


    "Crack gold technique!" Zhang Lang drank low!


    Qin Feng still clapped it with one palm, and the power of gold gathered, filled with an overbearing power.


    Boom!


    The second time they bombarded each other, suddenly, there was a riot in heaven and earth, the wind rolled up, the spiritual storm swept through, and the golden glory poured out.


    Qin Feng stepped back and frowned slowly. His golden power was broken, which was very strange.


    Fire conquers gold. Normally, only the power of fire can restrain the power of gold.


    But now, his golden power has been restrained by Zhang Lang.


    Of course, to be exact, it is not restraint, but being broken. The other party''s power is specifically against the power of gold. It is obviously a divine skill explored through research.


    "You are a genius in martial arts." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m afraid that nine times out of ten Zhang Lang had fought with several Xuanyuan owls in the third theater. He learned the hegemony of Jin''s power, so he went back to study the method of breaking the enemy.


    Zhang Lang can study the means to break the power of gold. It''s not too much to say that he is a martial arts genius.


    He deserves to be an expert who dares to kill the king''s hall.


    Although Qin Feng only fought with him for two moves, he also knew that this guy was not weak at all. The king''s hall was desolate.


    However, he has not met such a close opponent for a long time.


    The spiritual power roared out of his body, shaking the void, and Qin Feng locked Zhang Lang.


    Similarly, the latter is highly belligerent and keeps an eye on Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1368

    High above the sky, the two figures that gathered all the eyes inside and outside the Dayan fortress confronted each other from a distance. The breath released by each other destroyed the sky and the earth, shook and distorted the surrounding space.


    From the fortress, the sky was in an extreme distortion.


    Two vague figures are also under the gaze of one eye.


    Obviously, no one thought that this was a battle between the two empires, and finally led to this terrible duel.


    Even if you can''t fully perceive how strong their breath is, the deep palpitations let people know that these are two extremely terrible masters.


    Even if it is a super Empire, it is difficult to have such a terrible master.


    Qin Feng and Zhang Lang locked their eyes on each other and were highly nervous. In the face of opponents at this level, they didn''t dare to despise each other.


    The vigorous breath diffused from the two people''s bodies. Before they fought, the collision of the breath was a clatter. At the contact point of the two people''s breath, the air burst under strong pressure.


    However, just when the two were about to fight thoroughly, in the distance, suddenly there was a burst of piano sound several times. Zhang Lang''s face changed and stared at Qin Feng with flashing eyes.


    Finally, he took a deep look at Qin Feng, turned and shot out.


    "Qin Feng, for your sake, I won''t embarrass the Empire, but there will be a war between you and me. I hope we have a fair war." Zhang Lang''s voice came from the sky.


    "OK, a fair duel." Qin Feng responded gently.


    "Why, boy, just let him go?" the big black dog flashed and appeared beside Qin Feng. He said reluctantly, "it''s no difficulty for you and me to join hands and leave him."


    "It''s hard. He also has helpers." Qin Feng shook his head. Although he couldn''t tell who the player was, he knew that there was a goddess in the college, Mu Tianyuan.


    If the woman is here, it''s hard for him and the big black dog to keep each other without paying a big price.


    And he wants to fight this kind of character fairly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Back on the fortress, Qin Feng looked at excited acquaintances, sighed in his heart and said, "gentlemen, I''m leaving here for a while. I''m afraid I won''t appear in a short time. Let''s say goodbye."


    "You''re leaving. Where are you going?" Yiwu asked hurriedly.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Tianlong Empire, I will solve it. Everyone, goodbye."


    With that, Qin Feng stopped staying and didn''t even give them time to stay. He left quickly with the big black dog.


    Yi Wu, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni, Huangfu demon and others all look sorry. They all know Qin Feng''s situation and that he is in trouble, but they can''t help.


    "Qin Feng, you must not have an accident." Yi Wu sighed in her heart, a little sad,


    Huangfu''s big magic eyes were also slightly dimmed. Looking at the direction of Qin Feng''s disappearance, he whispered: "asshole, you haven''t returned my Najie! So you can''t die before that."


    As for the troops under the fortress, the Tianlong Empire also withdrew.


    Although the terrible young man has gone, who knows if he will come back, so for today''s sake, withdraw the troops first, go back and make a decision after discussion.


    Dayan fortress, hundreds of miles away, 30 miles even camp, white pressure.


    This is the temporary headquarters of Tianlong empire.


    There are many people in a larger tent. If Qin Feng were here, he would feel very familiar with it, because there are many "Acquaintances" among them.


    Ye Hong, Qiu Yun, Tan Tan, and some students who lost to Qin Feng in the arena that day. Of course, now they have graduated.


    "Tan Tan, is it really just out of consideration for the interests of the Empire to fight against the Dayan Empire?" Qiuyun stares at Tan Tan and asks faintly.


    Today Tan Tan, no longer domineering, became very calm. She nodded and said, "sister Qiuyun, you should also see the development of Dayan Empire these years. If this empire is not eliminated, it will be the number one enemy of our Tianlong empire in the future."


    "But some people from the college are involved in this matter. I''m afraid they have ulterior motives." Qiuyun is worried.


    "Qiuyun, that''s not what we should consider." Ye Hong shook his head and said, "there is no doubt that we are right to launch this war from the standpoint of the Tianlong empire."


    "I''m just worried that he... May come back." Qiuyun sighed.


    "Sister Qiuyun, you are too careful." Tan Tan shook his head and sneered, "that man has long died. The college has confirmed that the news of the ancient country is false."


    "Hum, even if he can still live, what can he do? If he comes here, I can solve him alone." behind Tan Tan Tan, a young man in armor said coldly.


    He was a ground array master and graduated from taixuan college. He was still in the arena and lost in Qin Feng''s hands.


    Now I have become a ground array master. Even in the expansion of the Tianlong Empire, I used a ground level array to trap a supreme master.


    So for a time, his self-confidence also expanded. He felt that Qin Feng was not his opponent even if he was still alive.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a faint light laughter suddenly came in.


    "The senior student has a big voice. It seems that he hasn''t seen him for many years. The senior student''s growth is not only his age, but also his pride."


    The sudden sound stunned all the people in the tent. They all picked up their weapons and looked around.


    TAN Fang waved his hands and was surrounded by array patterns. A large array was quickly arranged.


    However, at this time, there was a slight breaking wind in the tent. Then, the big array around TAN Fang broke directly, and a strong palm suddenly poked on his throat and lifted it up.


    At this moment, TAN Fang''s face changed greatly. When he saw the beautiful and indifferent face in front of him, his head was blank. This person is not Qin Feng, or who?


    At the same time, Qiu Yun, Ye Hong and tan tan all recovered, looking at the sudden Qin Feng with a dull face.


    "Protect miss."


    In the tent, there were more than a dozen officers. Seeing this scene, they all rushed towards Qin Feng.


    But as soon as they moved, their bodies became stiff, and then they fell to the ground, and their vitality disappeared.


    TAN Fang looked at Qin Feng in horror. His heart and hair were cold. How is this possible? A person who has died for decades appeared just because he said a rude word. God, is he playing with him?


    "The elder''s temper is really big. I''m here now. How are you going to solve me." Qin Feng''s face was filled with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1369

    When Qin Feng''s voice fell, the whole tent was quiet and scary.


    Tan Tan, Qiu Yun and Ye Hong all looked at the Qin Feng who was carrying TAN Fang like a chicken and set off towering waves in their hearts.


    How is this possible? Hasn''t Qin Feng been dead for decades?


    The incident of robbing FA Lake in those years has long been spread all over the world. Qin Fengfeng fought for dozens of supreme masters and finally died together.


    Although the news of Qin Feng also came out in recent years, it was refuted by taixuan college. It was just that the ancient country deliberately spread false news in order to deal with the remaining sins of the criminal family.


    Now it seems that the news from the third theater some time ago is true.


    For a moment, people''s hearts were filled with cold.


    TAN Fang couldn''t say a word. The reason why he said that just now was because he thought Qin Feng was already dead. His subconscious thought it was no problem how to arrange Qin Feng.


    Now the Lord appeared in front of him, and his body was shaking with fear.


    The palm that controls his neck contains what terrible power. Only he who is in close contact can feel it most clearly.


    Like a lamb caught by a tiger, there is no possibility of resistance.


    With a look in his eyes, Qin Feng threw TAN Fang out. This kind of goods doesn''t deserve him to waste his words.


    Qin Feng returned to his senses, glanced at Qiuyun, Tan Tan and Ye Hong, and said with a smile, "three senior students and elder sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right!"


    Qiuyun''s eyes were complex, but there was a trace of joy in her eyes that she didn''t notice. Although she was also a member of the Tianlong Empire and participated in the war, somehow, when she saw Qin Feng, she didn''t have the slightest fear in her heart, but had a kind of happiness that she didn''t notice.


    Tan Tan and Ye Hong, on the other hand, had an ugly face and a frightened look on their faces.


    "Qin... Qin Feng... How did you appear here?" Ye Hong''s voice trembled and was a little incoherent.


    Qin Feng gave him a faint look, and then looked at Qiuyun. His eyes rippled slightly: "Qiuyun, I didn''t expect you to be there!"


    Qiuyun''s delicate body trembled. I don''t know why, she was a little flustered. Qin Feng didn''t expect her to be here, or did she blame herself for participating in the war.


    For a time, Qiuyun was confused and didn''t know how to respond.


    Qin Feng''s eyes stopped on her and looked at tan tan. His smile gradually deepened. However, in the smiling eyes, there was no temperature, but it made people cold.


    Qiuyun sighed gently and was watched by Qin Feng. She was unnatural and didn''t know how to explain. But when his eyes left, she felt disappointed again, which made her very upset for a time.


    "You... What do you want to do?" seeing Qin Feng looking at her, Tan Tan retreated a step in fear. Although she has faded from her youth and arrogance over the years, she has developed a calm personality that is not surprised when things happen.


    But in front of Qin Feng, she still instinctively felt afraid.


    "I didn''t expect that no one looked down on the arrogant princess in those years. Now she is the murderer who almost destroyed the Dayan empire. It seems that she was soft hearted to you and really made a wrong decision." Qin Feng smiled inexplicably.


    When she came, she already knew from the soldiers of the Tianlong empire that the commander of the Tianlong empire''s attack on the Dayan empire was tan tan.


    "What are you doing?" Tan Tan took a few steps back and said, "don''t be so nice. You can''t kill me in taixuan college."


    Qin Feng shook his head. What he said was soft hearted. It was not the battle in the arena, but after he entered evil.


    With his strength at that time, it was not difficult to kill Tan Tan and overthrow the Tianlong Empire, but he didn''t do that in the end.


    First, Jing Wuyi didn''t die in the hands of the Tianlong empire. Second, he was already dazzled by hatred and didn''t put the grudge between them on him.


    But what surprised him was that Tan Tan was the one who almost destroyed the whole Dayan empire.


    "You said, should I kill you?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Qin Feng, don''t go too far." Ye Hong couldn''t help but say, "this is the resentment between us and the Dayan empire. You''re not from the Dayan empire. You''re not qualified to take care of it."


    Qin Feng looked at him lightly and raised a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth: "even if I killed the Tianlong Empire, who dares to say I am not qualified?"


    Ye Hong''s body trembled and didn''t speak.


    Today''s Qin Feng is not what they can deal with for a long time. Even if they lift the power of the whole Tianlong Empire, they can''t compete with it.


    "Stop the troops, and don''t make enemies with Dayan empire in the future." Qin Feng said coldly, "I don''t think you want me to appear in the palace of your Tianlong empire one day!"


    "Don''t take my words as a joke. Even if all the nine ancient countries come after me and destroy a Tianlong Empire, I think it''s still very easy."


    When Qin Feng''s threatening voice fell, his body shape had disappeared.


    Tan Tan suddenly sat down with a decadent face.


    Ye Hong''s face turned red and he was also powerless. When a person is strong to a certain extent, he can really destroy a super empire on his own.


    Qin Feng is qualified to be such a person.


    His opponent these years is the transcendent existence of the nine ancient countries. How can they compete with the Tianlong Empire.


    Qiuyun''s eyes twinkled and stared outside. After a long time, she couldn''t help sighing. They... Are no longer people in the world.


    In a simple tavern at the foot of the mountain in taixuan college, people toast each other and push cups for lamps. It''s not lively.


    "Qin Feng, you guys suddenly come to us. You don''t just miss us!" Xiao ran took the wine glass and drank faintly.


    Qin Feng smiled and looked at the king''s palace, closing the desert, Tuoba art and stone statue. His heart was also full of mixed feelings. I didn''t expect that one day, they, the enemies of life and death, would get together to drink and talk.


    "Qin Feng, the grace of saving lives, I remember it in Shi Zun''s heart. Here''s to you." Shi Zun and Qin Feng touched a glass, looked up and drank the wine dry.


    "You should not come back for a long time!" suddenly, the king''s Hall whispered.


    A group of people also woke up and stared at Qin Feng.


    With a slight smile, Qin Feng nodded, slightly silent and said, "the world may usher in a upheaval. When will there be a upheaval, even true or false? I don''t know, but you''d better be prepared. Maybe the world is really going to change."


    Seeing that Qin Feng is so serious, everyone takes it seriously. Qin Feng has been dealing with ancient countries for so many years. If he doesn''t have a certain grasp, he won''t be aimless here.


    "Are you leaving to take refuge?" Feng Mo asked.


    "You can say so!" Qin Feng nodded and sighed, "if I were alone, I would not be afraid, but now I have to take them away."


    This is the truth. Qin Feng didn''t plan or make this decision before, but in the first imperial city, he brought out so many people, all of whom are children. He is a descendant of pure blood. He has the obligation and responsibility to protect these people.


    The only safe way is to send them to the original land to avoid this unknown upheaval.


    In addition to saying goodbye to them, he also wanted to remind them that, after all, in addition to those ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups, the forces of the world do not know that heaven and earth may usher in unknown upheaval.


    The reunion of parting soon makes people cherish it more. Therefore, everyone doesn''t use spiritual power to relieve the wine, so they can''t get drunk one by one in the middle of the night.


    At dawn, Qin Feng got up from the table and looked at the drunken people. He sighed: "you guys, take care."


    After he left, the king hall, Fengmo, Xiaoran, Tuoba and Shizun raised their heads one by one and looked at each other. They were all disappointed.


    "He is so determined to leave. I''m afraid when he comes to this land again, it should be the time to really fight with the ancient country." the king hall sighed.


    "In this way, we should also seize the time to avoid being overtaken by him."

 Chapter 1370

    Taixuan college, shibafeng!


    Qin Feng came here quietly without disturbing anyone. He looked at the energetic students on the 18th peak like a passer-by.


    Among these people, he saw Wang Xun. Decades later, he also had the smell of a leader.


    Now, he has a considerable position in the 18th peak, and his life is quite moist.


    He was the first friend Qin Feng made when he entered taixuan college. He also tried his best to help him.


    Now, seeing that he is OK, Qin Feng can leave at ease.


    At the third peak, he met Li Nian.


    From Wang Dian and Xiao ran, Qin Feng learned that after completing his studies, Li Nian did not leave taixuan college. Perhaps he was disappointed with the family and did not go back, but became a mentor in the college.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu left and returned to their families.


    Qin Feng went to see Li Nian. Her life is very calm. The two front-line life in class and dormitory is very monotonous, but also very quiet.


    "Years are quiet." Qin Feng said softly and left here.


    Li Nian''s pace suddenly paused. Looking back, there was a trace of doubt in his beautiful pupils. Under that doubt, there was a deep tremor.


    "Tutor LI, what''s the matter with you?" a male tutor beside her made a sound and looked at Li Nian with deep admiration.


    "Mr. Xiao, did you feel that someone was looking at us just now?" Li Nian asked in a dazed tone.


    "No! It''s very empty here. If there are people, we can''t be unaware." Xiaoqi looked around and smiled.


    Li Nian''s eyes were a little confused. Why, just now, she had a moment of sadness. Just like in those years, she saw Qin Feng kill Gong Xiaoxi and leave with her own eyes. It was despair and desolation.


    Although it was only for a moment, it also suffocated her. That feeling was too familiar.


    Li Nian trembled and kept saying, "they lied to me. They lied to me. He really came back."


    Li Nian''s excited tears continued to flow down, which frightened Xiao Qi aside. He didn''t make any special moves.


    "He must be back. Only he can give me this feeling." Li Nianjiao trembled and ran away.


    Xiao Qi is confused. Is there any important person in Li Nian''s life?


    No, according to his understanding of Li Nian, only a few people, including himself, have a good relationship with Li Nian over the years.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who has a good relationship with Li Nian except them.


    He entered taixuan college more than 40 years ago, so he seldom heard about Qin Feng.


    Moreover, this matter is not so glorious, and the college also intends to suppress it. Therefore, now in taixuan college, Qin Feng is also known. Except for a very few people, not many people know these things.


    Qin Feng left. He didn''t expect that Li Nian''s sixth sense was so accurate that he guessed that he had been here.


    Finally, Qin Feng came to the cemetery of Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Heng and Shi Shi.


    The death of these three people will always be an indelible pain in his heart. They should have been the pride of heaven and bloom their own light in this world.


    However, they withdrew from the stage of the struggle for hegemony early. If they were still alive, they would have been famous on the mainland like the king''s palace and Xiaoran.


    "Did you blame me?" Qin Feng sighed for a long time.


    If it weren''t for themselves, how could the three of them die that year!


    "Maybe there is reincarnation in this world, but we need to unlock the secret of the ancient hell to know."


    The words of big black dog lit up some hope in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Once, he specially asked the big black dog, can the dead really reincarnate? He also focused on Shi Heng and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, the big black dog did not deny it, but said that reincarnation may exist. If it is true, follow the mark of reincarnation, with good luck, there are three people who can be found to enter reincarnation.


    But it also said that reincarnation is too ethereal, and there is no accurate textual research in ancient times.


    Only reincarnation, no reincarnation.


    Qin Feng''s thoughts are complicated. He stares at the three tombstones. For so many years, it is still very clean and tidy. There are several bouquets of flowers on the side. People should come here to worship.


    "Qin Feng, is it really you?" suddenly, an excited voice came not far behind.


    Qin Feng was shocked and sighed that he was careless. For a moment, he was in a trance and didn''t realize that someone was approaching.


    In fact, it''s hard for even the heaven realm master to get close without being noticed.


    Standing in the three people''s cemetery, Qin Feng thought of all kinds of things in the past, but unexpectedly, they seized the opportunity and approached him.


    His body trembled and disappeared.


    "Qin Feng, you bastard." Li Nian, Guan Qianran, Guan Qing''s third daughter ran quickly, and she couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "Qin Feng, you come out and hide from us like this. Why?" Li Nian cried softly on her cheeks.


    "Qin Feng, why don''t you even dare to see us now," said Guan Qingyu. She has always been a cold goddess with few words, and now her tone has become excited.


    They came back to the college to worship Wang Xiaoxiao because their Memorial Day was coming. They happened to meet Li Nian.


    Li Nian told them that Qin Feng had come, but Wang Dian and the college told them that the external news was false, so they were a little suspicious.


    But Li Nianxin swore frankly and made them suspicious, so he discussed it and thought that if Qin Feng really didn''t die and came back here, he would certainly go to the cemetery of Wang Xiaoxiao.


    So they deliberately hide their breath, close to here, and happen to meet Qin Feng who is sad and absent-minded.


    Qin Feng is really alive.


    At this moment, they were very excited, but in a flash, Qin Feng disappeared again. If his breath fluctuated here, they would suspect that they were in a trance and had hallucinations.


    "Qin Feng, come out and meet us. Is it so difficult?" Guan Qianran said.


    They are now very important high-level leaders in their respective families. They have long been happy and angry, but today, they are excited to lose their voice.


    "Qin Feng, please come out and meet us!"


    Their impression of Qin Feng now is still the picture of his palace Xiaoxi in despair.


    For a long time, a faint sigh sounded in the sky: "sister Nian, two little sisters, think I''m dead! If I can destroy the ancient country one day, Qin Feng will come and make amends for the three sisters."


    Hearing the speech, Li Nian, Guan Qingyu and Guan Qianran were all silent. Their hearts were bitter. Qin Feng dared not meet them after all.


    "You should live well and promise us that you will compensate us in the future."

 Chapter 1371

    The taixuan college went dark. Qin Feng had no worries at all. The old people lived well and entered their own divine fire track. He didn''t receive the slightest influence because of him.


    This is enough. Qin Feng can leave at ease.


    After Qin Feng left taixuan college, a low and inaudible sigh came over taixuan college.


    Qin Feng raised his head and felt it. He saluted respectfully and said in his heart, "good bye, President Cen!"


    Qin Feng went on the road with no worries and went straight to Feixian mountain with a big black dog.


    On the way, he stopped and looked at the direction of desert city, with some ripples in his eyes,


    Finally, he sighed in his heart, "maybe her life would be better without herself."


    Qin Feng big black dog came to the thousand story cave and easily entered the dark country.


    However, it is not so easy to find one in the dark country, especially Han Xier.


    The core of the dark kingdom is the dark palace, the center of the continent.


    This is a huge palace, which seems to be composed of countless cities. At the gate of the palace alone, there is a steel wall thousands of feet high.


    The whole dark palace covers an extremely vast area. Even if Qin Feng is in the sky, he can''t see the edge at a glance.


    It is like a sleeping steel beast crawling here, which can swallow people at any time.


    However, it is magnificent here. Even at night, the lights are bright, which has nothing to do with the dark words.


    "Boy, there are Dharma arrays in some important places here. If they are broken, they will be detected," said the big black dog.


    These two days, they wandered around the dark palace for a long time. They can''t easily enter many places.


    "Do you have any way to call out your little girlfriend? Just relying on our search without clues, we don''t know it will take a long time. Don''t forget, it''s only a few days from the time agreed with them." the big black dog warned.


    Qin Feng nodded. If he couldn''t find Han Xier in two days, they had to leave.


    Perhaps we already know that he is still alive, so the garrison here is more strict than the last time we entered the hall of light. It is impossible for God to enter some core places unknowingly.


    Walking in the city, one person and one dog are also secretly asking for information about the dark palace, but obviously, these people who don''t live in the dark palace can''t know anything at all.


    Another day, they cut into the dark palace, but they can only move on the edge.


    The security here is very strict, so Qin Feng doesn''t dare to rush in.


    Seeing that time is not enough, Qin Feng can only regret to quit here.


    Although he wanted to see Han Xier before he left, there were many companions waiting for them at feixianling.


    If they can''t go back at the appointed time and stay one more day, they will be in danger for another day.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to bet on this danger, so he had to leave with regret.


    However, when he was about to leave the dark palace and prepare to leave the dark country, he suddenly saw a group of people, one of whom appeared, which brightened Qin Feng''s eyes.


    After hesitation, Qin Feng whispered to the man.


    Han Xiao, who was riding a spirit leopard, was shocked suddenly, and his face was expressionless, but in the depths of his eyes, he set off a terrible wave.


    He looked around and found that they were not different, so he left here without a trace.


    Walking far away, he saw the strange youth at the corner. Han Xiao was stunned, looked around and ran quickly.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was slightly pleased. At least this cold Xiao had been developed by Han Xier and had no hostility to him.


    "This friend is very green eyed. I don''t know where he comes from..."


    "OK, don''t pretend, or you know he is Qin Feng. Will you come here secretly?" the big black dog sneered.


    Qin Feng held down the huge head of the big black dog and said, "this dead dog is very angry with the age. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Wang... Boy, what are you talking about?" the big black dog grinned.


    "If you want to leave, say less." Qin Feng said angrily. The dog''s mouth is really cheap.


    Seeing that the big black dog didn''t speak, Qin Feng looked at Han Xiao and said, "I can only use this face to meet you. Please don''t care."


    "If you show your true face, you will scare me to death." Han Xiao rolled his eyes, and then solemnly asked, "Qin Feng, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to meet Xi''er. I hope you can help me." Qin Feng didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly.


    "You can really embarrass me." although Qin Feng had guessed his intention, he still smiled bitterly.


    "I know you can help me." Qin Feng looked at him and said seriously, "I''m going to return to the original earth. I don''t know when I can come back, so I want to see her before I leave."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao was stunned. Qin Feng could return to the original earth. How is this possible? Can''t that place go in or out?


    Qin Feng, they can come out. They are different. How can they go back?


    However, in view of the relationship between the two sides, Han Xiao didn''t ask much. He meditated for a while and said, "you''re lucky. If you''re a few days late and live a few days early, I really can''t help you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Come with me!"


    On the way, Qin Feng asked, "what is the attitude of the dark country towards me now."


    Because of Han Xier, Qin Feng wanted to know how they saw the remaining sins of the sin family in this country.


    However, half is not ideal, because among the encirclement and suppression of the poor city, there are still experts from the dark country, and he killed one.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao also sighed and said, "many people have changed their views on the remaining evils of you sin families, but there are still many people with old-fashioned ideas who can''t change for a time. There are also some radical groups who think that the most remaining evils of the group should be killed."


    Qin Feng didn''t say more. Since there are such people, they can only be killed if they meet them.


    They came to a woodland and Han Xiao said, "it happened that recently we found an archaic seed haunting here. The young lady was bored, so she came here to catch this archaic seed. According to the calculation of time, they will leave in one or two days, so it''s a good time for you to come."


    "Anyway, I''ve told you the information here. I can''t help you with other things. You can only rely on yourself." Han Xiao spread his hand.


    "Thanks a lot." Qin Feng hugged him and walked into the forest with a big black dog.


    One place, a little fat pig with a whole body of red light kept running on the ground, and in the rear, a slim figure quickly caught up with him.


    The girl is like an elf on earth and a fairy in heaven. She wears a dark and shiny ponytail and is lighter than a yellow warbler when jumping.


    "Duobao pig, I won''t eat you again. What are you running for?" Han Xier was helpless when he saw Duobao pig running as quickly as she saw the devil.


    "If someone catches you, you''ll be stewed."


    "Yee Yee!"


    Duobao pig''s fat body trembled obviously and ran faster. Han Xier didn''t catch it several times.


    "Damn it, I''m saving you, little pig. You''re so ungrateful." Han Xier''s angry little face flushed.


    Suddenly, Duobao pig suddenly listened, and then a slender big hand fell on Duobao pig''s head. The latter was immediately imprisoned and difficult to move.


    "Duobao pig is gentle and beast..." Han Xier just wanted to say that this ancient legacy is not suitable for fighting and wants to ask the other party to cede it, but when she raised her head and looked at the figure squatting in front of Duobao pig, her body suddenly stiffened.


    "Little fat pig, my sister won''t eat you. What are you running for?" Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the frozen cold Xi''er on his face, and smiled warmly: "Xi''er, we meet again."

 Chapter 1372

    Cold Xi''er was stunned. Looking at the familiar face, he was in a trance for a moment and thought he was dreaming.


    He... How could he be here.


    Looking at Han Xier''s appearance, Qin Feng smiled.


    Han Xier''s impression on him is usually gentle, clever, graceful and sensible. He has never seen her like this.


    She will also be confused and have this innocent and lovely side like a simple girl.


    He prefers such a cold Xi''er.


    Perhaps this is the real cold Xi''er.


    In the past, she lived between herself and her people. It''s hard to be like this, because a little fat pig can laugh so innocent.


    Qin Feng held the little fat pig and went to Han Xier: "Nuo, Duobao pig is very rare, but it is gentle and suitable to be a pet."


    Han Xi''er just regained his consciousness. His eyes suddenly turned red and stared at this face.


    "Brother Feng... You''re here."


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded and looked at Han Xi''er''s beautiful face, which he missed deeply. He couldn''t help but throw out the Duobao pig directly, grabbed Han Xi''er''s slender waist and hugged it into his arms.


    Smelling the unique fragrance that intoxicated him, Qin Feng couldn''t help tightening his arms.


    "Xi''er, I miss you." Qin Feng said softly.


    "Brother Feng, I miss you too."


    Two people embrace each other, for a time, as if they were inseparable from each other.


    At this moment, Qin Feng didn''t want anything. He just wanted to hold Han Xier all the time. They missed too many opportunities to be together every minute. Qin Feng cherished them very much.


    At the moment, Qin Feng seemed to feel that his wandering boat had arrived at the port, and the whole person was relaxed.


    The soft touch in his arms and the faint fragrance at the tip of his nose intoxicated Qin Feng, much like time fixed here.


    "Brother Feng, where''s Duobao pig!" suddenly, Han Xier made a soft sound.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. He almost forgot this docile ancient seed.


    Then I scanned around for a while, but I found that the red Duobao pig didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "Oh, brother Feng, why did you let it go? If someone catches it, it will be stewed." Han Xier couldn''t help pinching Qin Feng''s arm.


    "I''ll help you get it back." looking at Han Xier''s innocent and happy appearance, Qin Feng smiled and immediately urged his mental power to spread around.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" just then, the voice of a big black dog came. Then, a black dog like a calf, with a Duobao pig in its mouth, was struggling desperately there.


    Looking at the multi treasure pig with shining eyes, Qin Feng knows it''s bad. What does the dead dog want to do?


    "Boy, we''re lucky. As soon as we came in, we found this ancient relic, and its taste must be perfect." the big black dog put down the Duobao pig, pressed it with his paw and said to Qin Feng, "but boy, Ben Hei can tell you in advance. I''ll braised the pig''s hooves, and you can eat other parts as you like."


    Looking at the drooling appearance of the big black dog, Qin Feng couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He went over, picked up the Duobao pig, and looked serious: "this Duobao pig is not yours. It''s not up to you to say whether you eat it or not."


    With that, Qin Feng said that he held Duobao pig and gave it to Han Xier.


    "I''ll go, boy, you value sex over friends!" the big black dog immediately stared at Qin Feng''s move. Doesn''t he just use his rations to please his little girlfriend?


    "Boy, even the dog despises you." the big black dog glanced at Qin Feng with contempt in his face and eyes.


    "Well, you hurry to let the wind out. Do you want to go to Naihe bridge?" Qin Feng urged.


    Big black dog showed his teeth angrily, but for the sake of naiheqiao, he didn''t care about Qin Feng for the time being.


    "You''d better hurry up. Once discovered by the dark country, none of us can go." the big black dog reminded him. He was reluctant to give up. He looked at Duobao pig and went to the distance to guard.


    When the big black dog went, Qin Feng put away his smile and said to Han Xier, "Xier, I''m going back to the original earth?"


    "What?" Han Xier was surprised and looked at Qin Feng: "did you find the way back?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s dangerous, but nine times out of ten, I should be able to return to the original land." Qin Feng nodded and said, "once I go, I don''t know when I can come back. Xi''er, the world may change dramatically."


    "Brother Feng, have you also got some information?" Han Xi''er asked curiously.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise.


    "You''re right. There''s really going to be some change in the world, which is likely to lead to changes in the existing power pattern." after a moment of silence, Han Xier said: "I also heard that many big people seem to have received some information, and the world will change inexplicably."


    "It seems to be true." Qin Feng nodded and said to Han Xier, "Xier, this matter is likely to be related to the demons outside the sky. You should be careful."


    Han Xi''er''s face was frozen and nodded. Her eyes flickered for a moment, and then said, "brother Feng, can I go back to the original earth with you?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Xier would put forward such a request.


    "Are you coming with me?"


    Han Xier nodded and didn''t hide from Qin Feng: "some people in the family speculated that the only thing that won''t be affected by this upheaval may be the primitive earth."


    "Is that true?"


    "Well," said Han Xier lightly, "we all speculate that the disappearance of the God tombs is probably related to the upheaval, and we also speculate that nine times out of ten the tomb keepers have entered the primitive earth. Therefore, the safest place may be the primitive earth."


    "But there was no way to enter that place. Even the gods couldn''t find the way. My father also wanted to send me there, but there was no way."


    "If I leave a message to tell my father that I have entered the original land, he will answer."


    Qin Feng thought and nodded slightly. If Han Xier could leave with him, he would be more relieved.


    As for what the dark country would think, he didn''t care.


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    Qin Feng finds big black dog.


    "She''s leaving too?" the big black dog soon understood.


    Seeing Qin Feng nodding, his eyes flickered for a while, but he didn''t say much.


    This time, there are a group of people in the original land, most of them belong to the remaining sins of the sin family, and they all have a deep hatred with the ancient country.


    Although Han Xier doesn''t have any concept in this regard, she was born in the primitive earth or the dark country. I''m afraid it will make those people estranged.


    But since it was brought by Qin Feng, it didn''t say much.


    As if he knew the big black dog''s worry, Qin Feng said, "we are pure blood, not the remnant of the sin family, nor the executioner who indiscriminately kills innocent people."


    After Han Xier left the signal, he left the dark country with Qin Feng and the big black dog and galloped towards Feixian mountain.

 Chapter 1373

    Qin Feng came back with Han Xier. These people seemed to have expected it and had no expression.


    At this time, Qin Yao, Gong Xiaoxi, Hua Xiaoyao, Caiyun, Shu Xiaochun and others also came back.


    However, Su Chen, Su Yue and others from Guanghan hall didn''t come.


    "They asked me to bring you a message. Someone is here. At least when we come back, we won''t be very strange to the world," Qin Yao said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed: "Guanghan hall has been tied with us. It''s not a good thing for them to stay."


    "They have their own choices. Since they decide to stay, they must have their own plans."


    "Well, I hope they''re all right." Qin Feng sighed again. Now that the time has come and the personnel are gathered, they really can''t waste any more time.


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, I''ll leave it to you."


    The big black dog and the little white cat also became dignified at the moment, and the colorful array patterns swept out all over the sky. The patterns on the cliff also burst into light and rotated rapidly, like a huge vortex.


    All the people were in a hurry. As long as they passed here, they could go home.


    However, how long you stay outside, after all, there is no sense of belonging.


    Now we are going back to the original land, and the expression on each face is different.


    Some people are excited, some are excited, some are nervous, and some are worried.


    The vortex rotates faster and faster. At a certain moment, there is a dull sound, and the vortex center seems to be torn open, revealing a door.


    Everyone looked solemn. Is this gateway connected with the original earth behind it?


    They looked at each other, and Qin Feng stepped out: "I went in and out once, and I walked in front."


    No one objected. Now is not the time for hypocrisy. Qin Feng came here and found it again. He is the best candidate to take the lead.


    However, Qin Feng just took a step and his palm was hot. He turned his head and saw Han Xier firmly standing beside him and said, "brother Feng, I''ll come with you."


    Qin Feng nodded: "OK!"


    Qin Feng, Han Xier, big black dog and little white cat walked in the front, followed by Zi Linglong, curse killing and mu cangshen. However, after that, there were more than a dozen children brought out by Du Qinyao, Hua Xiaoyao and the first imperial city.


    The last face is Li Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan owl, dark Pu and others.


    Walking into the vortex, the sight around Qin Feng and others suddenly changed, but the darkness was completely different. They walked into a withered land.


    A desolate, lifeless, no vitality, like a country of death.


    Walking among them, they can feel that a heart seems to be gripped, with a sense of suffocation.


    "It''s different from last time. Is it wrong? No, the taste of ancient underground mansion is very similar." the big black dog frowned. The scene here is completely different from what Qin Feng said.


    Walking for some distance with doubts, suddenly, there was a sound of the tide in front.


    Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked and whispered to the big black dog and the little white cat, "at that time, I found the huangquan Naihe bridge along this sound."


    "Yes, this is the real sound of the yellow spring. It''s so similar." the big black dog made a noise with excitement, and his big eyes were shaking.


    Qin Feng looked at the back and found that everyone was there. He was secretly relieved and ordered: "everyone follow closely and don''t fall behind."


    The crowd walked along the sound of the tide. Soon, a deep path appeared in front of them, scattered with pebbles.


    Qin Feng''s complexion changed a little. Even if he was not here for the first time, he still felt dissatisfied.


    The tidal force is expanding stronger and stronger.


    At the moment, everyone feels that power and is careful.


    Before entering here, they all know that they are likely to encounter something this time, the legendary ancient hell.


    I don''t know when there are many soul bodies around, all walking corpses, walking side by side with them.


    No one knows who these people are and where they come from.


    But Qin Feng knew that this was by no means the same group of people. Although he could not distinguish the appearance of the walking dead, he could feel the smell of the soul body and was very surprised.


    Around the front and back, there were numerous figures, like old-fashioned machines, without any thought, but walked forward with steps.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng was prepared this time, and there was no violent reaction last time.


    The big black dog was excited when he heard the sound of the tide, and the expression became more and more intense as he went deeper.


    Even the little white cat can''t keep calm.


    This makes Qin Feng wonder whether the cat and dog have other purposes and how they are so excited about Naihe bridge.


    Soon, the fog dispersed in front, and a Blackwater river flowed and surged. I didn''t know where to flow out or where to flow.


    Those souls fell into the Heihe River one after another, turned into light spots and disappeared.


    "Reincarnation?" the big black dog''s hair stood up. Although he knew one or two from Qin Feng''s mouth, it was self-evident to see this shock with his own eyes.


    "If this is reincarnation, then the road we took before is not..." the little white cat said solemnly.


    "It''s the way of reincarnation." the big black dog also became serious and stared at the Heishui River in front of him.


    "This should be the yellow spring, the only natural spring in the future, in the sky and on the earth," said the big black dog.


    They saw a stone bridge on the yellow spring. It was the Naihe bridge.


    Qin Feng pointed to two positions. It was the weapon fragments of the tomb keeper and the lantern God, which are still obliquely inserted there, with bright blood flowing on them.


    "It seems that the tomb keeper and the lantern God are really injured here. Do they come together?" the big black dog muttered, his heart and hair cold.


    If the tomb keeper and the lantern God were robbed here, how terrible it must be!


    "Boy, are there only two small pieces here? Although you didn''t hide it." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng unkindly and said, "the weapon jumped to pieces. How can there be only one piece."


    "Get out." Qin Feng kicked the bald dog''s ass. when has it been? This dead dog is still this virtue.


    "I''ll go and see if I can take these two main pieces away." the big black dog walked forward.


    "Lao Hei, don''t fool around." Qin Feng reminded.


    "What are you doing?" the big black dog didn''t look back and said, "do we have another way to cross the bridge now? Do you feel like crossing the bridge now? Don''t hesitate for a while. Besides, bring me here, but you promised in advance that what I do now is also my right. If you don''t like it, it''s a big deal to take people first. Let''s go our separate ways."


    Looking at the dog''s tail wagging so cheap, Qin Feng wanted to be sawed off.


    Is it possible to separate from the big black dog at the moment?


    This road was discovered by a cat and a dog. Qin Feng dared to come here again only when they were both well-informed and old Youzi.


    "Pay attention to your discretion." Qin Feng reminded me in the back.


    When he arrived, he felt uneasy again. The big black dog was worried that he was fooling around, so he followed him himself.

 Chapter 1374

    A man and a dog slowly approached a corner fragment falling from the funeral bell, which was the size of a palm and covered with a special pattern.


    It was inserted obliquely in the sand, and there was some crimson around it, which was due to the erosion of blood on the debris.


    This kind of blood, dazzling, still flowing, like active, will never die.


    However, this kind of blood is completely different from that on the dam. It is not so terrible. Qin Feng and big black dog can be close.


    But it''s just close. Within ten feet, you can''t get close anymore. I feel that the body is going to explode.


    This is not because the blood is deliberately aimed at people, but because of the energy contained in the blood itself. It instinctively releases energy and makes people inaccessible.


    "Lao Hei, what I said, this fragment can''t be near." Qin Feng said, urging the big black dog to leave quickly.


    Lantern God, the fragment of the tomb keeper, he has studied for a long time, but he has not found any special use, so he is naturally not very jealous.


    But the big black dog is different. Qin Feng''s dead pulling and hard pulling don''t work. The big black dog''s claws seem to be nailed to the ground.


    "Ask Li Xuanfeng to come here. He is the disciple of the tomb keeper. Maybe he can get close." finally, Qin Feng had no choice but to give advice. The big black dog couldn''t go without getting the fragment.


    "It''s no use for him to come. This fragment has been here for at least hundreds of thousands of years." the big black dog shook his head seriously.


    Qin Feng was helpless.


    "Boy, use your array to see if you can crack the field here." the big black dog suddenly said.


    "Are you kidding? I''m not as good as you in this respect."


    "But no, my idea is to carve the Dharma array, which is different from your array arranger. It can be said that I can''t arrange the array."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll explain this later." the big black dog shook his head and said, "boy, the weapon fragments left by the tomb keeper are not lethal, but the fragments contain too much energy and form a field, which should be cracked by array."


    "Don''t worry, you just play a traction role. As long as you follow what I said, I will break the field here at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and arranged an empty array according to the instructions of the big black dog.


    Qin Feng has never seen such an array. Fortunately, the level is not high. He can arrange it after he is familiar with it.


    With the completion of the layout of the Kaikong array, Qin Feng could clearly feel that the field in front was like a balloon full of air breaking a hole, but the balloon did not explode.


    Before long, he felt another force entering the field, the light flickered, and then swished and disappeared.


    At the same time, the feeling of exclusion disappeared.


    "OK." the big black dog couldn''t wait to run forward.


    Qin Feng also followed up quickly.


    They were close to debris, blood was dazzling, but they didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Eh, boy, do you see if there are words on it?" the big black dog suddenly screamed.


    Qin Feng looked at it, and immediately his face was frozen. There were words on it, but they were very vague, with a majestic righteousness.


    "I don''t understand." Qin Feng shook his head. Although this kind of writing is very familiar, it contains a wonderful reason, which he can''t understand.


    "I know very little." the big black dog shook his head and said, "this is left by the tomb keeper. It should leave some information, but it should be an expert at the same level as him. Therefore, only an expert at the same level can understand what he left."


    Then the big black dog stretched out his paw to take away the fragment.


    But as soon as he touched it, his dog''s paw was bleeding, and he immediately pulled back his paw.


    "Deserved it." Qin Feng despised the big black dog: "the tomb keeper is to remind future generations of experts that there is danger here. This is important information. If you take it away and the latecomers don''t see it, you will suffer a great loss here. Can you afford it?"


    The big black dog smiled, "what you said seems reasonable."


    "Can you give up now?" Qin Feng said.


    "What is death? Ben Hei just came to have a look." the big black dog looked like a righteous Ling ran: "let''s go and see the message left by the lantern God."


    "Do you understand?" Qin Feng''s stomach Fei said. The black dog still didn''t give up.


    In the same way, one person and one dog cracked the fragment field left on the bronze magic lamp. Close to the past, they also found a line of words on it.


    "The words here seem to be recognizable." the big black dog was excited immediately.


    Qin Feng was also jealous. He also felt that this kind of word did not have the unspeakable feeling of the tomb keeper. After careful deliberation, some words could still be recognized.


    They stared at the line and recognized it one by one.


    Finally, they identified a few words: the land of adversity, samsara, Meng Po.


    Only these eight words are illegible.


    "This should be a hint, so people of different levels can crack it, but you are too far away from the lantern God, and you can only crack less than half." the big black dog thought.


    "It seems that you can understand it." Qin Feng said angrily.


    In the end, they didn''t get any useful information except those eight words, and the fragments couldn''t be taken away.


    "Now you can cross the bridge at ease!"


    The big black dog looked disappointed. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "no, why is there no disaster land here?"


    "The disaster map is behind the Naihe bridge, leading to the ancient temple."


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go quickly?" the big black dog hurriedly urged.


    One man and one dog returned. After discussing with the people for a while, they decided to climb the bridge.


    There is only one way to go here, so there is no other way.


    When people came to the bridge head and looked at the bare bridge deck, there was always a feeling of infiltration.


    "Uncle, there''s an old woman on the bridge." big popcorn said suddenly.


    The voice fell, and everyone present felt a chill behind his back.


    "Big popcorn, what do you see?" the big black dog and the little white cat asked at the same time, counting down the hairs.


    "There is an old woman cooking there." big popcorn pointed to Naihe bridge and said.


    Everyone looked at each other. There was no one on the bridge. They were still cooking here. Are you kidding.


    But people who know the mystery of Big Bang are trembling in their hearts, especially Qin Feng. He knows that big bang can see many things he can''t see, especially when it is related to the underground government.


    "Boy, do you remember the last two words left by the lantern God?" the big black dog suddenly asked, his tone trembling.


    Qin Feng''s face was stiff and his throat rolled: "you mean... Meng Po?"


    "It should be right. That old woman should be the legendary Meng Po. She needs to drink Meng Po soup to cross the Naihe bridge." the big black dog said bitterly, "I didn''t expect this legend to be true."


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect anyone in the world to see my old lady." suddenly, a gentle laughter came out with a rotten smell.


    For a moment, everyone gave a goose bumps.

 Chapter 1375

    Under the Naihe bridge, everyone looked at the old figure gradually emerging on the Naihe bridge, and the pimples got up for a time.


    The legendary Meng Po actually exists.


    What is she doing?


    On the Naihe bridge, there is an earthen stove, with a big pot, which is steaming hot.


    A group of people feel unnatural. It goes without saying what''s in the big pot. It''s Mengpo soup.


    "After drinking Mengpo soup, forget what happened in the past and in the future, and feel at ease into the six samsara." Mengpo said gently, looked at a group of people in Qinfeng with a smile, and said: "everyone, drink Mengpo soup early and get on the road early!"


    "Woof woof... You''re really Meng Po." the big black dog''s hair blew up and his face was thrilled.


    "The era changes, the underground is silent, and the old woman has never disappeared. Who dares to pretend to be the name of Meng Po?" Meng Po smiled faintly and looked kind.


    But the domineering spirit in the gentle words is awe inspiring.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do?


    Do you want to drink Mengpo soup?


    Are you kidding? They''re not dead yet. How can they go to reincarnation?


    And once reincarnated, are they still themselves?


    Don''t drink, don''t drink Mengpo soup.


    "Lao Hei, is this Meng Po a good person or a bad person?" Qin Feng asked quietly.


    "Who knows!" the big black dog shook his head and said, "no one knows whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to be born again, but the water in the ancient underground is too deep. It''s definitely not a good thing to fall into it."


    "Does reincarnation really exist?" someone asked.


    The big black dog was silent. After a while, he said, "it''s really hard to say. If there is natural reincarnation, what is the identity of Meng Po?"


    Everyone is suspicious. Yes, if there is the samsara of heaven, what is the identity of Meng Po''s existence?


    Angel of God?


    Or... Is all this man-made?


    At the thought of the latter, everyone was cold behind them.


    "The last time I passed here, why didn''t this happen?" Qin Feng wondered and asked the big black dog and the little white cat.


    A cat and a dog were also puzzled. The big black dog said, "was it at that time that the Naihe bridge had not been completely dug out, so you took advantage of it?


    "Maybe at that time, someone deliberately interfered with your growth path and secretly suppressed the link of crossing the bridge and drinking soup." the little white cat said.


    "Qin Feng, what should I do now?" Qin zhantian came over and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Feng frowned. In this case, he was at a loss.


    Go straight ahead. Do they have the strength?


    What level of strength is this Meng Po.


    "There are six ways of suffering in reincarnation. I don''t know which one you are in charge of?" asked the little white cat.


    "The old woman just makes soup, but it''s not under the old woman''s jurisdiction." Meng laughs.


    "Then which samsara will we enter? Heaven, humanity, Asura, beast, hungry ghost, or hell?"


    "There are six ghost attendants, according to your decisions."


    Smell speech, Qin Feng''s pupils contract, and there are six ghosts waiting behind the Naihe bridge?


    He had planned to break in, but now it seems impossible.


    The six ghost attendants who can be in charge of the six samsara are definitely unpredictable terrorist strongmen.


    "Finished, we won''t really be forced to reincarnate!" Li Xuanfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone was in a dilemma for a moment. They didn''t know what to do?


    "Life is also bitter, death is also bitter, and all sentient beings are bitter. If you don''t give up this life, step into reincarnation and end the pain of this life," said Meng Po, boiling Meng Po soup to herself.


    It seems that he is used to all this and doesn''t urge everyone.


    "Lao hei and Xiao Bai, what should we do? Should we break through?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    Everyone agrees with this method. Even if you go to reincarnation after death, you can''t do nothing and go to reincarnation alive!


    "Qiang Chuang may have no chance of winning, but there seems to be no other way." the big black dog muttered and suddenly asked, "can we go back?"


    The crowd looked at the back and shook their heads. The back road had long disappeared and there were five ways to go.


    "Reincarnation, there is no way back. When we enter here, there is no way back." the little white cat shook his head.


    Once you enter reincarnation, you can only move forward. How can you turn back.


    "Then break through? Anyway, it''s not yourself after reincarnation. It''s better to kill it. Even if you die, it''s no different from reincarnation. Maybe you can kill a way to survive!" someone put forward this suggestion again.


    The people looked at each other with fierce eyes.


    If someone else were here, I would have been scared silly.


    But these people are different. Some people have experienced life and death for a long time and look very calm.


    Qin Feng and others have fought with ancient countries. I don''t know how many times, they are used to life and death.


    So how hard it is to believe all this now, and they have not been bluffed.


    "Shit, what a big thing, it''s just a death."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Meng Po. Suddenly, he found that Meng Po, who seemed calm and calm, would occasionally sweep a touch of imperceptible unnaturalness in her eyes when she glanced at the fragments of bronze magic lamp and funeral bell. It seemed that she was uneasy in her eyes.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, did Meng Po ever come into contact with the lantern God and the tomb keeper? And afraid of these two gods?


    Qin Feng informed the big black dog of his discovery. The latter was also shocked by the dog''s body, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    "Boy, this method may be a letter of permission." the big black dog discussed with the little white cat for a while and told the people the plan again.


    Although everyone thought it was incredible, they really couldn''t, so they broke through, so they didn''t hesitate at all.


    Whew, whew


    The bronze fragments, the clock fragments and the earthen pot fragments came out at the same time. Under the urging of the big black dog and Qin Feng, the three fragments glowed slightly, and then directly suspended on the head of Meng Po.


    There was a shaking color in Meng Po''s eyes.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, they rushed to the Naihe bridge.


    The little white cat rushed first, and then Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan owl and others blocked in front of Meng Po, while others rushed across Naihe bridge quickly.


    In this process, Qin Feng, big black dog, Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng and Xuanyuan owl stared at Meng Po. As long as she was a little different, she forced her hand.


    Fortunately, the latter had a calm face after the initial shock and did not care about their forced crossing of the Naihe bridge.


    Just lightly shook his head: "why, why bother, what''s the meaning of leaving the pain of this life!"


    However, they obviously ignored it, accelerated their speed and rushed across the Naihe bridge.


    "Qin Feng, go quickly." Xuanyuan owl said.


    "You go first." Qin Feng said loudly. At the same time, he pulled Han Xier who stopped beside him. With a wave of his arm, a spirit force dragged Han Xier across the Naihe bridge quickly.


    Paperback, Xuanyuan owl, Li Xuanfeng and Qin zhantian also know that they don''t hesitate. They all cross the bridge quickly.


    "Old black."


    "Boy, hurry up, we''ll wait for you across the bridge." the big black dog looked at the three pieces of debris suspended over Meng Po and said with his teeth: "I really don''t believe it, so I''ll give up these pieces.


    Qin Feng nodded. After the big black dog crossed the bridge, he waved his big hand, three pieces of debris fell on the palm of his hand, and then crossed the bridge without looking back.


    Before leaving, he caught a glimpse of Meng Po''s strange smile on him.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. For a moment, the surrounding environment changed. He appeared in a place shrouded in chaos.


    Meng Po lay on his back like a ghost.


    "You came after all and chose this road. Maybe everything has changed, maybe... Nothing has changed."


    "No one can escape the suffering of the six samsara. You bear all the causes and final results for them, and eventually the whole tribe will be on you."


    "Remember, the six reincarnations, stowaways, have to pay a price."


    Qin Feng ignored it and waved it out, breaking the void.

 Chapter 1376

    It''s incredible that a group of people forcibly crossed the Naihe bridge, but it''s a fact. Meng Po didn''t make a move, so that these people passed without drinking Meng Po soup.


    When Qin Feng appeared, everyone was relieved.


    "How''s it going, boy?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng''s palm was spread, and three pieces appeared in his hand, but there was no divine luster.


    "It''s useless." the big black dog shook his head regretfully. This is the weapon of the strong. It hasn''t been studied thoroughly.


    "But if you can cross the Naihe bridge smoothly, you will lose! Just let people be fine." at the moment, the big black dog is very loyal.


    Behind the Naihe bridge, there is a dense mist, and you can''t see or even feel anything, which makes people shiver inexplicably.


    "Lao Hei, grandma Meng easily let us come here. There won''t be the so-called six ghost attendants here!" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "Probably not." before the big black dog answered, Qin Feng shook his head, looked ahead and whispered, "maybe as Xiaobai said, this ancient road has not been completely dug out, and some things can''t be born yet."


    "Boy, did you just find something?" the big black dog stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if you don''t drink Mengpo soup, you can''t do anything. We can come here. Most of the time, Mengpo can''t stop us now."


    Hearing his analysis, everyone nodded. Although there were three mysterious fragments blocking it, they all saw the situation very clearly at that time.


    Meng Po didn''t mean to stop her at all.


    "Maybe his analysis is right, this road has not been fully manifested." the little white cat nodded and agreed with Qin Feng.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Although this road may not have been completely excavated and some potential threats will not appear for the time being, people are still cautious around.


    "No, boy, why didn''t the ancient temple appear?" after walking for a while, the big black dog asked aloud.


    Qin Feng shook his head. He was also confused about the situation. This time he passed Naihe bridge, which was completely different from the situation at that time.


    Knowing that there is a dark mine cave ahead, I have such a familiar feeling.


    "We should enter the place at the bottom of the ninth floor hell prison." Qin zhantian said in an unnatural tone.


    Even now they were much stronger at that time, but when they came here again, they still felt cold all over.


    "No matter what happens, don''t worry. Keep following the team." Qin Feng reminded.


    This time, perhaps there were many people and strong Yang. The situation of blowing cold air in the ear did not happen.


    Qin Feng secretly took out the heaven and earth changing mirror and found that those hooded and snow-white figures were in the distance and didn''t come close.


    Next, there was no danger all the way. Through this black and long mine cave, light spots gradually emerged in front.


    "It''s the end," Qin Feng said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved and went out of the cave one by one to the outside world.


    Breathing the fresh air, everyone has a feeling of survival. It''s amazing to see the legendary Naihe bridge and Meng Po. It''s incredible.


    "Is this... The original earth?" murmured Mu Cang, looking at the world.


    This is the hometown that his ancestors missed day and night and unforgettable to death.


    "Finally come back." Qin zhantian and Qin Xi also smiled. This time, there was no curse. Maybe they could all come out.


    The only problem is how they can go back to the bottom of the abyss and inform the people.


    100000 barren mountains, the stronger the strength, the greater the suppression.


    At that time, it was difficult to get close to them when they were still supreme. What''s more, now they are half open.


    Back to the original land, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang ye and Ouyang Qingqing said goodbye to Qin Feng and quickly went to the site of the original imperial capital.


    When the imperial capital was dissolved, Qin Feng just killed some radical groups. He didn''t know if there were any of their people,


    When I returned to the original land this time, I was eager to go back, hoping that the people would be well.


    Xuanyuan owl learned from Qin Feng the residence of the emperor and the nine princesses, so he hurried there.


    Dark Pu took Shu Xiaochun and Caiyun. After saying goodbye to Qin Feng, he also went to 100000 barren mountains.


    They are a hundred thousand barren mountains, and they are not in the abyss of heaven. Maybe they can return to their families.


    "Qin Feng, we also plan to go back. If we can go back smoothly, I think we should see the sun again." Qin zhantian said. After thinking about it, he still felt that he had to find a way to go back.


    The curse didn''t happen to them. Maybe after so many years of torture, the curse has disappeared.


    In addition, the world is about to undergo drastic changes. The Qin nationality, which surprised the whole world at that time, should reappear on this bright stage.


    Let everyone know that the Qin nationality, which has disappeared for thousands of years, has returned.


    Mu cangshen, Zi Linglong and curse killer also left. We should have a good look at the place where their ancestors lived.


    "Qin Feng, are you going to the holy dragon courtyard with us?" the flower demon suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "there''s time in the past!"


    Smell speech, flower demon, Gong Xiaoxi didn''t say any more, just a sigh in his heart.


    They all knew that after Qin Feng came back, he had left the holy dragon academy and formed a huge force to compete with the holy dragon Academy.


    In addition, Qin Feng didn''t completely come out of evil, so they didn''t force anything.


    As a group of people left one by one, the team shrunk rapidly.


    Finally, there are only a dozen children left, such as Qin Feng, Qin Yao, Li Xuanfeng, Han Xier, big popcorn, little mentally retarded, little monkey, jiuyoutian snake, and golden cicada.


    "Go back to Qin''s house first!" Qin Feng waved and took a group of people to sin city.


    When they finally returned to the original earth after going through thousands of hardships, earth shaking changes took place in the outside world.


    A large number of monks died, especially the 18 life stars. The planets were broken. A large number of monks and experts were turned into ashes in the disaster.


    For human beings in the outside world, it was the end of the world, a tragic disaster. No one, from the peerless gods to ordinary mortals, could escape this disaster.


    This is an indistinguishable disaster of heaven and earth. The sea of stars sinks, the aura disappears, everything withers, and even the terrible scene of the disappearance of races.


    Also on this day, in an ancient Jedi, the tomb keeper suddenly raised his head and his eyes surged.


    "The divine world has come, and the twilight era of the gods... Has opened."


    He tore the world into the outside world.


    At the same time, similar scenes have appeared in many places.


    A blue magic lamp broke through the boundary wall


    A divine pot breaks through vanity and disappears


    A great figure above heaven and earth walked out of the fierce Jedi


    "The evening of the gods... This era has finally come."

 Chapter 1377

    Qin Feng naturally knows nothing about the changes in the outside world. When he returns to the original land again, he always has an unspeakable sense of strangeness. It seems that he is a little different from before.


    But he couldn''t see the difference. Everything around him was still the same, but he couldn''t give the feeling before.


    That feeling is like the same body, but changed a soul.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was a little palpitating. He didn''t know why. He inexplicably had some fear of this place.


    This surprised him. He was almost invincible in this primitive land, but now he felt palpitation.


    Of course, this feeling only happened in an instant. He didn''t have time to aftertaste what was going on. This feeling disappeared.


    But the feeling of that moment, Qin Feng has a deep memory, as if he had experienced an era for a moment.


    In a flash, an era, a lifetime.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng frowned. Has the original earth changed?


    Look up, but it''s no different.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Han Xier asked when he found that Qin Feng''s face was wrong.


    "Nothing." Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t tell others this feeling for the time being.


    A large number of terror experts suddenly appeared in the primitive land, but it was very calm in this land. It seemed that no one knew that the people who went out that year and the descendants of those heroes in earlier times had returned to this land again.


    The original land is still there as usual, everything is very calm.


    "Patriarch, eldest... Eldest lady, you... You are back too?" the three elders who were scolding the disciples of the clan looked up and saw several people coming in. At present, the reason why the Qin family was excluded from the top ten families is that on the one hand, the offspring of the family are out of touch, on the other hand, there is discord and constant struggle within the family.


    If a family is not united internally, how can it develop externally?


    After the three elders saluted, they shouted to the curious older children not far away: "the patriarch is back. He hasn''t come to salute yet."


    "Patriarch? He is the patriarch who brings hope to the Qin family?" these children are not big. The younger are five or six years old and the older are teenagers. They all open their eyes and look curious and fresh.


    In their cognition, are not all patriarchs gray haired old men?


    Looking at these raw faces, Qin Feng was also surprised: "three elders, these people..."


    "Many of these people are good seedlings sent by Tu Tianhui." speaking of this, the three elders sighed and said: "the Qin family is rebuilt. Although no one dares to provoke it by relying on the reputation of the patriarch, the real situation of the Qin family is very worrying. The old strong are scarce, the middle-aged and young generation are faulted, and the next generation is out of touch, so they don''t accept some fresh blood..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and knew what was going on. No wonder there were so many strange faces.


    In those years, the Qin family suffered a catastrophe. Although it finally survived, the blow was so great that the middle and young generations almost died. The forces of the new generation are seriously out of touch.


    "Three elders, I happened to bring some children." Qin Feng pointed to more than a dozen children such as golden cicada behind him and whispered to the three elders: "these children have the same blood as us in their bodies."


    When the elder was shocked and just wanted to ask, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "three elders, don''t ask anything. These more than a dozen children are very important to the future development of the Qin family. There''s no need to cultivate them. I''ll find time to discuss the follow-up matters."


    Seeing Qin Feng''s serious face, the three elders also realized that these children might be really not simple, so they nodded.


    Qin Feng did not expect that the children he brought back just filled the vacancy of the descendants of the Qin family.


    He said that these children have the same blood as them, which is not a lie. Although they are the descendants of the first imperial city, they are also the descendants of the tribe of his ancestors.


    The Qin family itself is the descendant of that tribe. It''s not bad that these children have the same blood as them.


    Just to be precise, they are the descendants of the Qin nationality, the descendants of a big vein of that tribe at that time.


    Qin Feng attaches great importance to these more than a dozen children. It can be seen that as long as there is good training, the achievements in the future are not bad, or very high.


    It''s impossible to hide the news about Qin Feng''s return. Soon Sin City knew it, then spread it out, and finally Shenglong hospital knew it.


    Of course, the holy dragon courtyard should have known for a long time.


    After settling down the children, Qin Feng also strictly formulated a series of training and growth plans for them, which is related to the future of the Qin family. He attaches great importance to it.


    Next, Qin Feng should prepare his own affairs well.


    Everyone was picked up by him, but he can''t stay in the primitive land all the time. He still wants to go back to the outside world.


    But he felt that the original earth seemed to have something more than before.


    The last time he came back, he still had the feeling of standing on the top of the mountain, but this time he came back, it was very complex, like duckweed in the water.


    Where should he go? For a moment, he was a little confused.


    But at this time, a man came to him, which shocked and surprised Qin Feng. Lu Qiu bullied Shuang. She came with Xuanyuan owl and Princess nine.


    "Qin Feng, if you have a way, please save my sister." Lu Qiu lied to Shuang directly.


    "What''s the matter with saixue?" Qin Feng found that Lu Qiu''s face was complex and helpless, and there was a little melancholy. He worried about Lu Qiu saixue and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Luqiu saixue has become... A monster." Xuanyuan owl sighed. It''s hard to describe what it is.


    Qin Feng was surprised. It was definitely the magic eye in Lu Qiu saixue''s body that broke out. Even Xuanyuan owl said so. The situation should be very serious.


    "You shouldn''t have hidden that year." Qin Feng''s tone was a little angry. He also looked for it briefly, but he didn''t find it. He thought it should be no big deal, otherwise he couldn''t know.


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang, lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t say much, and said, "I''ll find two helpers, and then we''ll go together. If this matter is not handled well, there may be big trouble."


    "Qin Feng." suddenly, the nine princesses came out and sighed to Qin Feng, "in those years, the emperor capital was destroyed, and the great general of Luqiu died in your hands."


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. After a long time, he seemed to sigh and said to Princess nine, "I''ll prepare everything. Let''s go now!"

 Chapter 1378

    Along the way, although Lu Qiu deceived Shuang and didn''t speak directly to Qin Feng, Qin Feng also learned from Princess nine that Lu Qiu''s general was also a member of the radical group. Because he was very good with the emperor, he stood up before the emperor could stop him.


    Because Qin Feng had no impression of the general Lu Qiu, he killed him directly.


    Of course, even if he knew his identity, Qin Feng probably wouldn''t be merciful. He was just friends with Lu Qiu saixue and had nothing to do with the Lu Qiu family.


    That matter involves the great liberation of the whole primitive land. Any obstructionist must die. Qin Feng will not show mercy to him in the face of major right and wrong.


    When he learned that general Lu Qiu had died in the hands of Qin Feng, the current leader of the Lu Qiu family, Lu Qiu bullying Shuang, took the family away from the world.


    Although heaven and earth circulate and karma, no one is to blame, but his father died in the hands of Qin Feng after all, so it is impossible for Lu Qiu to bully Shuang without any hatred for Qin Feng.


    But she also knew that even if the power of the whole Luqiu family, even the power of the whole imperial capital, could not be Qin Feng''s opponent.


    She wanted to maintain the peaceful development of the family, but a few years ago, Luqiu saixue suddenly changed, and a lot of black gas came out of her body. Once anyone got involved, he would go crazy and bleed to death.


    However, at that time, there were some experts in the Luqiu family who could take action, and finally sealed Luqiu saixue.


    Over the past few years, Luqiu saixue hasn''t changed much and has been sleeping. However, more than a month ago, the seal of suppressing Luqiu saixue gradually weakened, and it has been completely shrouded in darkness.


    Some experts in the clan have checked in, but none of them have come back.


    The power of the seal is getting weaker and weaker, and even sometimes a cold roar can be heard.


    Fortunately, some time ago, Xuanyuan owls came back and strengthened the seal.


    However, the situation is more dangerous. It seems that there is something in it to come out.


    Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian went in and were injured when they came out.


    This made Lu Qiu realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian are experts at what level. They are all injured. It can be seen that there is terror inside.


    Finally, Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian think that only Qin Feng may have a solution to this matter.


    This matter involves the safety of Luqiu saixue and even the whole primitive land. Luqiu bullying frost can only abandon everything temporarily. Please Qin Feng to help.


    This is what Qin Feng has learned so far.


    "What''s going on inside now?" Qin Feng asked.


    Only Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian went in and knew the situation of Luqiu saixue.


    Xuanyuan owl shook his head and sighed. He just said, "it''s strange. You''ll know at that time."


    Seeing the worry and powerlessness in Xuanyuan owl''s eyes, Qin Feng''s heart sank. He had never seen Xuanyuan owl show such an expression.


    "That magic eye, what level did you wake up to?" Qin Feng''s face was dignified. He was afraid that he might not be able to solve it if he brought a big black dog and a small white cat!


    Wuchen said that once the magic eye recovers uncontrollably, the situation will become terrible.


    Because every magic eye is absolutely a terrible evil in heaven. No one knows what will happen when this kind of thing recovers.


    They came to the far west of the original earth, where it was desolate and the earth was light black. If they were sensitive, they could detect that there was a faint cold and evil air flow in the dry cracks of the earth.


    Qin Feng opened his immortal reincarnation eyes, and his heart sank fiercely. The air flow was red and black, which was the power of evil spirits.


    This area was invaded. At that time, there was no such situation in the magic eye riots in Zhou Mo''s body. It can be seen that this time the situation was more serious than expected.


    Qin Feng had a hunch that this time, he might face the real evil spirit.


    With their continuous deepening, the earth is becoming more and more withered and desolate. There is no smoke for thousands of miles and no one can go anywhere.


    Above the sky, you can already see that there are black air currents wandering, red lights occasionally appear, emitting a cold and evil smell.


    The environment of heaven and earth here has been on the verge of collapse. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been polluted. Taking a breath of air is with a cold sense of evil.


    That is to say, Qin Feng and his disciples could not hold on for a long time.


    Xuanyuan owl waved his hand, and two light films fell on Luqiu bullying frost and Princess nine. He said with a low look: "you shouldn''t get close in front, just wait here."


    In fact, with the strength of the three of them, it is not a big problem to protect Lu Qiu from bullying Shuang and Princess nine, but no one knows what will happen after entering. Once they are not protected by their spiritual power, the two women will die.


    The three of them must remain at their peak.


    "The situation here is worse than before." Xuanyuan owl frowned.


    At that time, Lu qiusaixue could take them there, but now, it is inaccessible.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound and continued to rush forward.


    "What a powerful evil spirit, boy, there won''t be a sleeping evil spirit waking up here!" the big black dog felt uneasy.


    The little white cat also showed a dignified color and said, "I''m afraid this evil spirit is really going to recover, but I don''t know what level it is. Be careful."


    In front, the black air becomes more and more intense, like a black fog, enveloping here.


    When they walked through the black fog, they opened their mouths in shock.


    In front, there is a mountain, a black mountain, exactly. The whole is filled with red and black gas. Even over there, there are all kinds of phantoms emerging, with all kinds of bleak calls, which makes people shudder.


    There is a huge black energy light film buckled on the mountain, with black light flowing and red energy surging, with strong repulsion.


    "Before he really wakes up, the evil spirit''s self-defense still has a chance. Kill him quickly and never give him more time." the little white cat suddenly said in a very urgent tone.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng broke through the black light film and fell into the mountain.


    It fell on the black earth. Suddenly, the cold cold came. Qin Feng determined that even if the ordinary Grand Master entered here, he would have to die.


    He was a little afraid that if they entered the world later, the primitive land would be devastated unprecedentedly.


    Roar!


    Ahead, the penetrating sound rippled, forming a black shock wave, spreading like a ripple.


    Qin Feng''s faces changed greatly, showing a color of horror. In this ripple, they actually noticed a strong smell of death.


    Where the ripples pass, they used to be nothing, and nothing exists. There is no doubt that if they are swept, they will definitely have death and no life.

 Chapter 1379

    Qin Feng and Xuanyuan owl almost subconsciously want to escape. This power has exceeded their cognition. Even if it does not involve the level of gods, they will die if they stay here.


    However, before they could start, the voice of the big black dog suddenly sounded: "don''t be deceived. This evil spirit sensed the danger, so it broke out desperately. After this blow, it will be weak for a period of time. That''s our best chance."


    With that, the big black dog kept waving his paws and burst out with light. He shouted, "the void is moving!"


    Buzz!


    The void disappeared and reappeared after the ripples swept away.


    "Come on, get rid of that thing," said the big black dog. His tone was so weak that he could hardly stand.


    "Lao Hei, how are you?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Don''t worry about it. It won''t die yet. Time is running out. We must solve the evil spirit within half an hour, or everything will be over." then the little white cat turned into a light and shot out directly.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng, Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian all bit their teeth. Without hesitation, they followed the little white cat and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    As soon as they landed, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In front of them, there is a black monster, which is difficult to describe.


    It is only more than ten feet tall, like a big octopus. Its appearance is smooth, black and bright, but its tentacles grow on the top and wave spiritually.


    In its front face, there is only a black hole the size of a watermelon. In the black hole, scarlet light flashes.


    Under the black hole, there is a big mouth about Zhang Xu, leaning, revealing sharp teeth.


    What is this? People have never seen it. Even the big black dog and the little white cat are stunned.


    "This special code is an evil spirit?" the big black dog looked suspicious and shocked. It was obvious that he had never seen an evil spirit in this state.


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved, and even if it was suddenly frozen, there was a figure embedded in the chest of the black monster. Naturally, that person was Luqiu saixue.


    The latter''s face was white, his eyes closed, and stuck to the monster like unconscious.


    Such a scene is as like as two peas in the great wilderness, but at that time he was conscious, and now, he has no consciousness at all.


    "Sai Xue." he tried to call, but there was no response.


    "The magic eye broke through the shackles and was reborn." a voice suddenly came from Wuchen, who had not moved for a long time, stunned Qin Feng, and then rejoiced: "master, do you have a way to deal with this evil spirit?"


    "No." dustless''s decisiveness surprised Qin Feng: "master, you don''t want to exercise me so ruthlessly!"


    "The evil spirit in the devil''s eye has awakened, has self-consciousness and can absorb the power of all evil spirits." the dust-free voice is dignified: "if I hadn''t isolated the evil eye in your body, I''m afraid you would have been eroded by the evil eye in your body at the moment."


    "You shouldn''t have appeared on such an occasion. This is the Jedi of all people with magic eyes. Those who enter here will have no way to live."


    Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. The magic eye in your body has been isolated by me, and there is the power of the other shore flower. That evil spirit should not feel it, but this time, we''re not training you, we really can''t help you." no dust road.


    "Boy, if you notice something wrong, run away immediately!" the voice of the other shore flower also sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Wuchen seemed to know what Qin Feng thought and said, "this time it''s right. Maybe he''s really going to run away. At that time, take a few people and hide in Jiuling mountain or Tiansen dead marsh! If the evil spirit really recovers completely, you can''t stop it."


    If there is no dust and flowers on the other side, let Qin Feng cool from head to foot. Is there really no hope?


    How many people are there in the primitive land? Are they going to be buried?


    How can Qin Feng bear this outcome.


    "Master, master Bi''An flower, what form is this magic eye now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Wuchen shook his head and said, "it''s the first time I''ve encountered such a thing as the recovery of magic eyes and the rebirth of evil spirits. No one can tell what will happen."


    "In short, be careful. If you find something wrong, run immediately. Then we will try our best to let you hide with people." the other shore flower also said.


    Qin Feng''s heart is sinking. Is the situation really serious to this point?


    "Let''s do it together."


    When Qin Feng was still shocked by the words of Wuchen and the other shore flower, the little white cat took the lead in launching an attack. Then, Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian also made fierce moves and bombarded them with powerful spiritual power.


    Qin Feng only paused for a second, and at this moment, the little white cat, Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian shot out.


    Qin Feng''s face changed. At the next moment, the fierce spiritual power also burst out from his body, turned into a big seal of energy, and hit the black monster directly.


    "The sun rushes to the sky!"


    A big seal, carrying the momentum to the sky, suddenly fell on the head of the black monster. Suddenly, the dull sound rang out.


    "You hit?" the big black dog looked surprised.


    Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian were also stunned. They were blown away by the monster in an instant, but Qin Feng hit them.


    "No." the little white cat pondered a little and said loudly, "there was an accident in the recovery of this thing. It should be strange to the control of this body, so its hand will be slow."


    Other people''s faces showed their brilliance when they heard the speech.


    Three people, a cat and a dog quickly shot. Each time, one person shot and forced the black monster to do it. However, the others launched a fierce attack.


    In this area, the sound of violent explosions continued to spread. If it had not been for the flow of black energy, the mountain would have been destroyed.


    On the sky and the earth, there are terrible energy shock waves everywhere, and the real void is constantly crumbling.


    This level of fighting, in the primitive land, was impossible in the past.


    Although Qin Feng and others seem to have the upper hand, the monster defense is too terrible. No matter how they attack, it is difficult to really hurt each other.


    "If it goes on like this, you will be consumed if you don''t get killed." Xuanyuan owl said with an ugly face.


    "You can''t give it time to rest. When you shoot, it stops recovering." the dust-free voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Feng''s spirit was aroused and said loudly, "don''t stop. As long as we keep shooting, it can''t continue to wake up."


    Hearing the speech, they could only bite their teeth and continue their attack.


    "Qin Feng, it''s not a good way to go on like this. The spiritual power in this area has been polluted. We can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth and can''t afford to consume for a long time."


    "Hahaha, Qin Feng, Xuanyuan owl, you are not interesting enough. You didn''t tell us such a good thing."


    When Qin Feng was at a loss, suddenly a hearty laughter rang out.


    Soon several figures rushed here, and the violent and ferocious energy spread.

 Chapter 1380

    Energy storms suddenly swept through, turned into a variety of terrible energy offensives, and fell on the black monster.


    Li Xuanfeng, curse bite, mu cangshen, purple Linglong, and Ouyang also came. The powerful offensive directly impacted and rolled out the black monsters.


    "I didn''t expect such a terrible creature here." Mu Cang said in a deep and startled voice.


    "This is not a monster, but an evil spirit," Qin Feng said.


    People''s faces changed greatly. There are demons outside the sky?


    "It''s just in time. We must attack it continuously so that it can stop waking up. Otherwise, once it wakes up completely, the world will be over. Now it wakes up unexpectedly and changes its shape. It''s our good opportunity to show all kinds of evil abilities of evil spirits." big black dog said seriously.


    Everyone looked dignified.


    "Fortunately, I''ve informed others." Li Xuanfeng sighed a little relieved and asked, "Lao Hei, what''s the way to solve this monster."


    The big black dog looked dignified and shook his head: "I''m still thinking. I don''t have a clue for the time being."


    The people continued to attack and hit the black monster. It ended its further awakening, but it was not hurt or tired at all.


    No matter how Qin Feng attacked them, it was difficult to cause the slightest damage to the black monster.


    "Old black, little white, this is not the way." Qin Feng''s face was dignified.


    Black monsters can''t be pierced, and it''s useless to have more people. In this area where you can''t restore your spiritual power, they will be consumed sooner or later.


    The little white cat stared at the black monster and said after a moment, "if you can get close to the girl, you may be able to stop the monster."


    "By the way, how can I forget this." the big black dog slapped on the forehead and said, "everything is caused by this girl. Although she has no consciousness, in the final analysis, it is still on this girl. If you can wake up this girl, it must have a great impact on this monster."


    "Boy, don''t you know this girl? Go and have a look. Maybe you can wake her up."


    Qin Feng looked at Lu Qiu Sai Xue on the chest of the black monster and smiled bitterly: "I can''t get close to the black monster."


    Wuchen told him that what people with magic eyes fear most is to meet another revived magic eye.


    If he gets too close to the black monster and causes the resonance of energy in the two magic eyes, he is likely to stimulate each other, resulting in more drastic changes, and even lead the recovery of the magic eye back to the right track. Therefore, he can''t get close to the black monster anyway, but can only attack from a long distance.


    "If so, then we can only find someone close to her." the big black dog said, "bring her sister here! It should be easier to resonate with her heart."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, and it was the only way. With a wave of his cuff, the jiuyoutian snake swept out quickly.


    Soon, it came with Luqiu bullying frost.


    Qin Feng briefly analyzed the situation to Lu Qiu bullying Shuang, who heard it and didn''t hesitate.


    "Lao Hei, how can we let her approach silently?" Qin Feng asked.


    Lu Qiu bullying frost can''t approach the black monster without their strength.


    "I''ll find a way. You hold him first," said the big black dog. Then he sat on the ground and rowed on the ground. He didn''t know what he was reasoning.


    "Your body can''t bear the energy it leaks out, but I can let you approach your sister in the way of soul, but there are some risks, and once this risk breaks out, it will be enough to kill you." the big black dog said to Lu Qiu with a serious face.


    "What''s the risk?" Lu Qiu asked.


    "It''s hard to say. It should be inferred from the energy change of the monster." the big black dog shook his head: "among us, only you are most suitable to wake up your sister. If we fail, not only your sister, you, but also everyone here, will die."


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang without hesitation and said, "master Hei, please cast a spell!"


    The big black dog nodded, and the dog''s paws marked secret traces. Then he nodded Lu Qiu''s brow and drank softly: "human soul, scattered in reality, gathered in emptiness..."


    As soon as its claws were pulled, an illusory figure was pulled out of Lu Qiu''s body, and the latter''s body became rigid in an instant.


    "You only have one incense burning time. No matter whether you can wake up your sister or not, you must return immediately, or you will disappear." the big black dog asked seriously.


    Lu Qiu bullied Shuang and nodded seriously.


    When the big black dog saw this, he no longer hesitated and used the secret method. A thin layer of light enveloped Luqiu bullying frost. Then the dog paw waved, and the soul of Luqiu bullying frost appeared beside Luqiu saixue.


    "Sai Xue, Sai Xue, wake up..." Lu Qiu bullying frost kept calling Lu Qiu Sai Xue, but no matter how big the movement was, the latter didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing that there was no response here, Qin Feng was also a little anxious. Suddenly, a black-and-white wheel appeared in his hand.


    The spiritual power slowly injected into it, controlled it to take a drop of blood from the body of Luqiu bullying frost, and then quickly came to the front of Luqiu saixue. When it was suspended, the black-and-white light also slowly rippled.


    "Luqiu saixue, return quickly." Qin Feng drank softly. On the black-and-white wheel, the light gradually grew stronger and shone on Luqiu saixue.


    "Luqiu saixue, don''t return at this time, but when to stay." Qin Feng shouted, including rolling spiritual power, and rushed away at Luqiu saixue.


    Buzzing


    The light trembled, and soon Lu Qiu saixue''s eyes, which had been closed for several years, opened slowly.


    She looked around blankly, with panic and fear in her eyes.


    "Sai Xue, don''t be afraid, sister is coming." Lu Qiu bullies Shuang and quickly pulls Lu Qiu Sai Xue.


    "Sister." Lu Qiu Sai Xue was delighted and suddenly asked, "sister, how did you become like this?"


    "Hurry back." the voice of the big black dog came.


    "Everybody, stop it." the little white cat''s voice sounded quickly.


    Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, jiuyoutian snake, Xuanyuan owl, mu cangshen and others are all quick shots. They know that the most critical time has come. As long as Lu Qiu saixue stays away from the monster safely and loses his boarding body, the magic eye that has not fully awakened will inevitably weaken.


    So here, everyone fought hard to stop the black monster.


    At the moment, the black monster was obviously aware of the danger. On his body, he waved his tentacles to entangle Lu Qiusai snow.


    But when many experts tried their best, those tentacles were beaten back one by one.


    Finally, Luqiu bullying frost pulled Luqiu saixue out of the body of the black monster. Just about to leave, on the black monster, that is, on both sides of the inlaid place of Luqiu saixue, two big black hands suddenly appeared, closed left and right, and surrounded Luqiu bullying frost and Luqiu saixue.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed. It would be more difficult for the black monster to catch Luqiu saixue and rescue him.


    However, when the two big black hands were about to close, suddenly, two big hands also stretched out from the earth below, quickly came up and grabbed the wrist of the big black hand.


    In the distance, Qin Feng knelt on one knee, pressed his hands on the ground and gently breathed out.

 Chapter 1381

    At the critical moment, Qin Feng used the earth magic formula to protect the earth, and finally blocked the hand of the black monster.


    At the next moment, two figures appeared in front of Luqiu saixue and Luqiu bullying Shuang. One was filled with fire and the other was stirred by water.


    At the same time, the body shapes of Luqiu bullying frost and Luqiu saixue disappeared.


    In the distance, the little white cat gasped and said to Qin Feng with a smile: "doubles, show success."


    Qin Feng replaced Lu Qiu''s bullying frost and Lu Qiu''s racing snow with his water body and fire body.


    It has to be said that after a long time together, the tacit understanding came out. Qin Feng just received a look from the little white cat and understood that the little white cat had countermeasures.


    However, he was still surprised that the stunt was so strange that he could directly change his position in place. If he was in battle, he could definitely take his opponent by surprise.


    When Luqiu bullying frost and Luqiu saixue left the scope shrouded by black monsters, its power weakened rapidly, and even the heaven and earth environment of the week was slowly clearing up.


    "It''s going to die. Let''s work together to solve the monster." the big black dog screamed.


    At the moment, there is no need for him to remind. Qin Feng and others are brewing strong offensives to solve the black monster at one time.


    Brush!


    The golden light surged, and the eight armed God monkey held nine golden cudgels and threw them at the black monster.


    "Eat my explosive fist!" the big firecracker whispered, and a black-and-white fist burst out.


    "Dark extinction hand!" Han Xier emerged. With a clap of the jade hand, a dark big hand came with a sense of extinction.


    "The light of the spirit!" dark Pu appeared, and black mang tore the sky and burst.


    "God kowtows his head!"


    Two great seals filled with nine colored lights came, and Qin zhantian and Qin Xi also came!


    Everyone came and launched their most powerful offensive at the most critical moment.


    For a moment, the sky was shattered and could not withstand the simultaneous attacks of so many peerless experts.


    When the earth collapsed, the black mountain peak was also fragmented. In the sky, it was colorful and bright. With the breath of destructive oppression, it roared at the black monster.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out, the world shook, lifted up huge mushroom clouds, terrible energy broke out, and the extreme strong light bloomed.


    The shrill roar bloomed with the blood all over the sky.


    Everyone was relieved. With this blow, the black monster was absolutely destroyed.


    It can be said that even the great master in the later stage of Tianjing doesn''t work.


    "No, help it break the last bondage." suddenly, the dust-free voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, making him tremble.


    "What''s the matter, master?" he asked hurriedly.


    "Something big has happened. The black monster is much smarter than you think. It deliberately leaves flaws to let you save Luqiu saixue. Without its host, in a sense, it loses its power to contain it."


    "The devil''s eye is not simple. It''s going to break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly with your help." the dust-free voice was a little dignified.


    Qin Feng felt cold in his heart. Unexpectedly, their death became the last force to help the other party break through the shackles.


    "It''s all miscalculation. This magic eye can''t be contained. Now leave quickly!" the other shore flower sighed: "this magic eye was definitely a great master."


    Qin Feng looks gloomy. Is he going to leave like this? Do thousands of people in the primitive land still have a way to live?


    "Master, elder, don''t you have any way? You can''t deal with it together?" Qin Feng asked.


    He didn''t believe that with the strength of dust-free and other shore flowers, he could not deal with the magic eye, although they were all badly hit and didn''t recover to their peak.


    But the evil spirit was obviously in a weak stage.


    "Normally, it''s not a big problem to deal with it, but you also have a magic eye in your body. If you let it activate the magic eye in your body or absorb your magic eye, it''s a big problem unless we restore our peak state." Wuchen sighed lightly.


    "Lost the last chance, we must leave. If you don''t go, we can only take you away by force." the voice of the other shore flower is very weak and indisputable.


    No dust made no sound, obviously acquiesced to the statement of the other shore flower.


    The fine awn in his eyes flickered, with deep reluctance. He waved and said loudly, "the evil spirit has recovered, and everyone will leave quickly."


    His words stunned everyone. Hasn''t the evil spirit been killed? But when they saw Qin Feng''s face, their hearts sank suddenly.


    The little white cat stared at Qin Feng and then looked at the energy tyranny. The next moment, she was covered with snow-white hair and stood upright: "Damn it, the evil spirit is coming out. It has the help of our power."


    At this moment, everyone understood that the last blow was not to kill the evil spirit, but to help the evil spirit break through.


    "No." everyone''s face changed greatly. They had a hand with the evil spirit that had not fully recovered. They knew the horror of the evil spirit. Once it got out of trouble, they would definitely die or die.


    "Boy, is it feasible to shoot it into the host again?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng shook his head. If this method is feasible, the dust-free other shore flower will tell him.


    They all said that there was no way to return to heaven. Only running away showed that there was really no way.


    "Jie Jie, children, I really thank you for helping me out. Otherwise, I might be completely trapped." suddenly, there was a cold and evil laughter in the place where the energy gradually faded.


    When they looked at the past, their faces were all white. They saw that the energy there turned into a vortex. In the center of the vortex, there was a dark figure with red lines. It was from this figure that the evil and cold breath came out.


    The energy in the sky is converging on the figure along the vortex.


    "This is the evil spirit reborn after the magic eye wakes up?" Qin Feng''s body is tight and feels the threat of death. This threat is more terrible than the old man in the God of death mountain.


    "Lao Hei, give me the celestial burial armor and you go first." Qin Feng said. At the moment, only when he integrates with the celestial burial armor can he compete with it.


    "The energy of the celestial burial armor has not recovered, and it is impossible to use it in a short time." the big black dog shook his head and looked very dignified.


    "It''s really over this time. Let''s run for our lives!" the big black dog ran away with his feet.


    The people could not care about anything else. They all knew the horror of this evil spirit and all retreated quickly.


    "Little mentally retarded, go first with big fireworks."


    Qin Feng gave a big drink and held Han Xier. At the same time, the body of water and the body of fire retreated madly with the sisters of Lu Qiu''s family.


    The evil spirit looked at the fleeing people, and there was a faint color of ridicule in his eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly aroused, and soon his fingers pointed.


    Buzzing


    Black light beams burst out, and finally, like a black rope, the lightning like hole pierced time and space and entangled everyone. Even the fastest big black dog, a pair of dog hooves were wrapped.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help feeling a touch of despair.

 Chapter 1382

    All over the sky, the black awn burst like a spider''s web, enveloping the world. Everyone was bound and the spiritual power in the whole body was sealed.


    Everyone was rolled back, and the spiritual power of the whole body was constantly collected into the body. That was that they lost control of their spiritual power.


    Qin Feng desperately urged his spiritual power, but there was no accident. All his spiritual power was shrank in the spiritual coffin and was difficult to use.


    At this moment, they have become ordinary people with no strength to bind chickens.


    Qin Feng''s face changed suddenly, and everyone was entangled. He was cold all over. Everyone lost control of their own power. How can they compete with evil spirits.


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time." the big black dog was hysterical, and then suddenly shouted to Qin Feng, "boy, what else do you have? Don''t hide yourself and use it quickly, or we''ll all be over."


    Qin Feng''s biggest backhand and card is no dust. There are two old monsters on the other side, but at the moment, no response is given to Qin Feng''s call.


    He is also a sweat. Without the help of these two people, he would be dead.


    They said they would help him out of danger, but why is there no movement now? They have been caught. If they don''t do it again, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance.


    "Lao Hei, this time..." Qin Feng''s face was ugly. He thought of a way, that is, he entered the evil and urged the evil species. He can obtain great power in a short time and retain his consciousness.


    But in that way, he will be completely replaced by evil spirits, which will revive the two magic eyes, and the original earth is estimated not to exist.


    Even if they escape, they only live a little longer.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s face, the big black dog''s heart sank and said strangely, "boy, isn''t it right? Your life is very hard. You shouldn''t die like this."


    "Qin Feng, Lao Hei, find a way quickly. We can''t hold on." Li Xuanfeng said with an ugly face. Their spiritual power was absorbed by the evil spirit.


    "Huh?" suddenly, the evil spirit''s swallowing speed suddenly slowed down, and the scarlet and red black eyes glanced back and forth on these people, showing a little dignity and fear in their eyes.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly focused on the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded. A moment later, his body trembled uncontrollably. Then it seemed to touch the hot potato and directly threw the two women out.


    Surprisingly, its action seems fierce, but in fact it is very slow. It doesn''t hurt the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded.


    Qin Feng, including the big black dog and the little white cat, are stunned. What''s the situation? This evil spirit dare not fight against the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded?


    "He... Is afraid of these two little girls?" the little white cat''s face showed an incredible color.


    The big black dog''s mouth almost grinned to the heel of his ear.


    Evil demons outside the sky have always been arrogant and overbearing. There is no grass and nothing in the place they pass. It''s strange that they don''t dare to fight big popcorn and small mental retardation now.


    "Is it the person behind them?" Qin Feng whispered. He knew that the big bang and the little intellectual disability probably came from another time and space, and there was a lot of energy behind them.


    The devil should be afraid of the people behind them.


    At the moment, the big bang and the small mentally retarded are also confused. They don''t know what happened.


    "Two little girls, take me away quickly. I''ll ride for you. I can run very fast." the big black dog''s eyes shine and promises all kinds of benefits, but big popcorn and little retarded Li ignore it and run directly to Qin Feng.


    "Don''t come here, you go first." Qin Feng drank the two women. He didn''t know what the evil spirit''s attitude towards big fireworks and small mental retardation was, but now one can live.


    "Uncle!"


    "Daddy!"


    They stood there and looked at Qin Feng uneasily.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng''s tone became more and more severe.


    They stood there and didn''t move. They seemed to know what would happen to Qin Feng if they walked away.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng''s eyebrows were about to stand up. Before he could make a sound, he heard the evil spirit''s voice: "what''s the origin of our way, but it''s shrouded in a mysterious halo. You almost bluffed him. Since you don''t want to go, stay!"


    With that, he reached out his hand and immediately grabbed two big black hands at the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded.


    This time, the big hand was filled with terrible energy. Obviously, he was still afraid of big fireworks and small mental retardation, and wanted to kill them.


    However, at this time, the two big black hands grasping the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded suddenly solidified and then exploded directly.


    At the same time, there was a cold laughter, which sounded faintly: "it''s really embarrassing for a little evil spirit to dare to talk so loudly."


    Who''s making a noise?


    Everyone was shocked. The sound came from all directions. Even they couldn''t hear the direction.


    The evil spirit''s face changed for the first time, and the banter on his face disappeared. He looked at a certain position and said in a harsh voice: "people at your and my level don''t need to play hide and seek, come out!"


    Just after his voice fell, the earth suddenly shook, and then a huge altar rose up.


    Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan owl, mu cangshen and others have changed their faces. They know who is coming.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were also suddenly frozen. Unexpectedly, it was the life and death platform in the town boundary. The mysterious woman came.


    But the third theater has disappeared. How could she appear here.


    On the stage of life and death in the town boundary, a woman covered with holy light slowly emerged. She stood there and couldn''t see her face clearly, but she seemed to gather all the eyes in the world.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are in a trance. It seems that this woman is much stronger than she was in the third theater at that time.


    "Who are you?" the evil spirit asked.


    "Just a little evil spirit, what qualification do you have to know my name?" the woman smiled faintly, her voice was light, but it contained an invincible self-confidence.


    The evil spirit''s eyes narrowed: "my friend is so angry that he thinks he can suppress me?"


    "No." the woman shook her head and smiled, "I just want to kill you."


    "Talk big." the evil spirit immediately shouted when he heard the speech, and the red and black energy burst out. The pressure changed everyone except the mysterious woman.


    "Is it a God?" Qin Feng was shocked, and his face showed deep concern. It seems that the mysterious woman can''t deal with evil spirits at the God level!


    "Hum, my strength is gradually recovering to the peak. How can you kill me?" the evil spirit''s face showed a ferocious color: "I can smell that your hands are stained with the blood of many people of our family. Today, take your life as the price!"


    With that, he took the lead with his big hands, and the red and black evil forces surged around him. He shouted: "the art of evil spirits, the great evil to resist the heavenly finger!"


    A strong red and black finger shadow suddenly burst out, and the energy of the week began to riot. The void collapsed and the earth split, just like the end of the world.


    Under the shadow of this finger, everyone felt that the body was about to explode.


    The woman looked at the finger shadow faintly, shook her head and whispered: "I still use this old move. I have to say that the evil spirits here are really weak."


    Voice fell, her white green fingers slowly, the next moment, the terrible finger shadow suddenly solidified, and then... Burst open!


    At this moment, the whole audience was petrified

 Chapter 1383

    The sky was silent, and everyone stared at the indifferent and calm woman. There were only two words in his mind: strong.


    No other words can describe it. This sister Taite''s mother is so strong that she can easily break the big move of a god level evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was also stunned. Unexpectedly, his attack was so easily resolved by the other party.


    "You''re really not an ordinary person." he stared at the mysterious woman and slowly tilted a sinister arc around his mouth: "I''m just in the state at the moment, maybe I''m really not your opponent. Unfortunately, you don''t know my essence, so this time, you must die."


    As the voice fell, the evil spirit suddenly increased its evil power, and then another terrible wave spread.


    Qin Feng and others were shocked to see that another figure appeared beside the evil spirit. Obviously, the fluctuation of evil forces also stepped into the level of gods.


    As like as two peas, identical breath, which makes people feel scared, what is the embodiment of this, is entirely another self, which is rubbing out, Qin Feng feels that even his own legal body is not comparable.


    Although his Dharma body inherited his combat effectiveness, his strength was still single after all, but it was applied to the peak on the basis of this single energy.


    For example, his water body cannot use spiritual power.


    But this evil spirit as like as two peas, is entirely another self. The intensity of energy is exactly the same.


    Everyone felt that they made Han behind their backs. In this way, they were evil spirits at the level of two gods!


    Qin Feng looked anxiously at the mysterious woman on the life and death stage of the town boundary. He remembered that she was in the third war zone at that time. She was very difficult to deal with the great evil spirit. Now she faces two evil spirits at the level of gods. Can she deal with them?


    The mysterious woman looked at the two evil spirits with great interest and said with a smile: "evil spirits have two bodies, but they have a one in ten thousand physique. I have seen the extreme of this physique, evil spirits nine bodies, which were slapped to death by my second aunt."


    "Nine bodies of evil spirits?" one of the evil spirits sneered, "in the history of our family, only the first ancestor can practice nine bodies. His old man is still alive. I don''t know who the nine bodies you said are?"


    "Alas!" the mysterious woman shook her head and seemed to have some helplessness: "I really can''t talk with you. You haven''t experienced many things, not to mention the nine bodies of evil spirits. Even immortal evil spirits, big ghost bodies and dark ancestors have fallen several."


    "Talk big."


    The eyes of the two evil spirits suddenly became sharp, and their palms suddenly shook. The vast fluctuation spread from the palm of their hands. With the spread of this fluctuation, the heaven and earth quickly became moist, and raindrops condensed out of thin air in the sky. From a distance, they were dense and almost invisible.


    Qin Feng stood on a mountain peak and looked at the raindrops in front of him with a slight frown. He grabbed a drop with his palm, but he was surprised to find that there was a very strong water system energy in the raindrop, which was slightly similar to the power of water.


    However, although the energy is slightly warm and calm, it has an extremely powerful corrosiveness. According to his guess, such a strange raindrop, if shot at a high speed, may be enough to easily penetrate the spiritual defense of a strong person in heaven.


    And just a drop has such destructive power. How terrible will the destructive power be if the dense and endless raindrops in the earth gather together today?


    Fortunately, the goal of these raindrops is the woman. Otherwise, Qin Feng can''t bear it.


    In the distant sky, the mysterious woman was suspended three feet above the life and death platform in the town boundary. She looked blandly at the strange raindrops that filled the world around him. All raindrops that appeared within a hundred feet of his body would burst and open at the moment they appeared.


    At the moment, all eyes are focused on the sky. Everyone can see that these two evil spirits are preparing real earth shaking moves


    "Congealing!"


    The faces of the two evil spirits were also very dignified at the moment. When the fingerprints changed, there was a fierce sound of drinking in their mouths.


    As they drank and fell, the strange raindrops filled the sky and the earth immediately trembled. Immediately, in a burst of whistling sound across the sky and the earth, they swept away at the former. Finally, the rapid condensation in front of them, just in the blink of an eye, a huge blue rainball slowly emerged,


    The rain ball has a huge area and the whole body is blue. When it rotates slowly, the diffuse and surging energy makes many people white. If this energy explodes, the mountain range will be destroyed into a flat land in an instant


    When the rain ball took shape, the two evil spirits also took a deep breath, raised their palms and looked at the rain ball from a distance. The forest white extremely cold gas suddenly gushed out of their palms, and finally adhered to the rain ball.


    "Ka, Ka"


    Mori''s white solid ice spread rapidly when it was contaminated with the rain ball. In a short moment, the blue rain ball became a huge ice ball, and the energy contained in it became more and more terrible


    As the energy in the energy ball became more and more terrible, the two evil spirits patted their chest at the same time and forced a drop of blood essence, one dark and abnormal, and the other scarlet as blood.


    Two drops of blood essence quickly shot into the ice hockey. Even if it was visible to the naked eye, the Mori white ice hockey quickly turned red and black, and an extremely terrible force slowly spread


    "It''s too much fun..."


    Mu cangshen, purple and exquisite in the distance, Li Xuanfeng, those strong men looked at the huge red and black ice hockey in the sky. The wave of terrorist energy from the ice hockey made their souls extremely depressed. While their faces were pale, these people began to retreat one after another. If the terrorist energy exploded, the whole mountain range would be razed to the ground, and they, I''m afraid it will have to be buried here.


    Even if you run now, I''m afraid it''s a little late


    "I''d like to see if you can resist the joint attack of the two of us."


    The faces of the two evil leaders were also a little more pale. Obviously, these attacks consumed a lot of their strength.


    For their drink, the mysterious woman just shook her eyebrows, and her face still didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, as if the huge ice hockey that could destroy the mountains didn''t exist.


    "Hum, I''d like to see when you can be brave."


    For the calm of the mysterious woman, the evil spirit couldn''t help sneering. His hands squeezed out the road seal like lightning. A moment later, his face turned red fiercely, a mouthful of blood gushed out, shot on the huge ice hockey, and the sound of violent drinking suddenly sounded.


    "Evil spirit rain, wipe the sky!"

 Chapter 1384

    The sound of violent drinking filled the sky. The two evil spirits pushed their hands forward fiercely. They saw that the huge red and black ice hockey suddenly rotated at a high speed in a burst of trembling. Finally, in the deafening whine breaking wind, they swept away at the mysterious woman like lightning.


    In the ice hockey storm, terrible energy waves diffuse from the inside, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch. A huge dark space crack with a hundred feet, like a black belt, emerges from the void space.


    Seeing the destructive power of the ice hockey, everyone was terrified and stopped. They could not escape the shock wave caused by the divine level bombardment.


    On the mountain peak, Qin Feng also looked at the huge ice hockey with a dignified face. He immediately looked at the mysterious woman who had never moved. Seeing the latter''s expression, his heart was a little relieved.


    "Terrible attack... Can you stop it?,


    Other people are also tightening a nerve at the moment. Under such terrible energy, it seems that even the whole mountain range is particularly small. At this time, the only thing they can do is to place their hope on the mysterious woman.


    "Today, I will celebrate my return to this land with your blood."


    Looking at the terrible ice hockey closer and closer to the mysterious woman, a look of fanaticism also appeared in the eyes of the two evil spirits.


    When the ice hockey swept into the mysterious woman''s hundred feet range, she finally raised her palm slowly under the gaze of many eyes.


    Seeing that she wanted to catch the ice hockey, a cold smile appeared on the faces of the two evil spirits.


    "Condensation!"


    However, their smiles just appeared, and then suddenly solidified under a faint voice


    The sound of soft cheering spread from the mysterious woman''s round mouth. Soon, the people saw that the ice hockey rotating at high speed was solidified when it was only a few feet away from her


    There was a dead silence all over the mountains. The two evil spirits also looked dull at the moment. With their joint efforts, even if they were the strong ones close to the great gods, they could not really stop it!


    "How is it possible? How can you easily block my attack? Your realm is obviously similar to ours."


    The palm of the mysterious woman gently touched the huge ice hockey, and the sound as plain as water was also slowly ringing through the sky.


    "It''s true that I''m in the same state as you now, but I''m more than enough to deal with you two, because


    At this point, a cat and mouse joke suddenly appeared on the mysterious woman''s face.


    "Because I am... A god hunter!"


    God Hunter


    The simple words were undoubtedly like angry thunder. In vain, they blew up in the ears of the two evil spirits. At this moment, it seemed that even the evil Qi in their bodies had stopped running. They opened their mouth and looked at the mysterious woman who touched a huge ice hockey with one hand in the distance.


    God hunter, perhaps others will feel very strange to these three words, but he is quite familiar, because these three words represent God''s despair.


    Anyone who meets a god hunter will be fine, but there is only one kind of people, that is, people at the divine level. When such people meet a god hunter, there is only one word, that is... Death.


    There has never been a case, even a legend, that a God will survive when he meets a god hunter.


    God hunter, in the eyes of an old monster who has lived for unknown years, it is a taboo that can never be touched. These three words represent the despair of the gods. Whenever they encounter them, they will be accompanied by death.


    In his ancient times, God hunters were just legends, and there was only one ancient record. It seemed that it was the beginning of their evil demons, which was branded with three words.


    As soon as the God Hunter comes out, God will not exist.


    This comes from the awe of blood and natural repression.


    However, for millions or even tens of millions of years, God hunters seem to have evaporated from the world and never appeared. Some people speculate that God hunters are too weird and may have withdrawn from the stage of history in an extremely long time.


    But unexpectedly, he met the God hunter on the first day of his rebirth.


    At this moment, the evil spirit''s face was full of despair, which originated from the fear of blood at that time.


    "God hunter?" Qin Feng was confused by these strange words. What kind of occupation is this.


    He looked at the big black dog and the little white cat and found that they were stunned and didn''t understand what a god hunter was.


    On the distant sky, the mysterious woman suspended in the sky, glanced at two evil spirits in the distance, touched the palm of the ice hockey and slowly grasped it.


    "Click!"


    With the grip of her palm, the surface of the ice hockey containing terrible energy suddenly became distorted. It seemed as if there was a huge hand rolling.


    "Broken!"


    The surface of the ice hockey was twisted more and more. A moment later, it finally burst with a click under the faint voice of the mysterious woman!


    The ice hockey burst, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    "Gollum!"


    Looking at the red and black ice crumbs slowly floating down the sky, everyone swallowed a spit. The terrorist attack that was enough to destroy the mountain was so easily dissolved. Even the mysterious woman''s sleeves were not moved


    "What level is this sister strong?"


    Many strong people looked at each other and saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes. Even if they were still far away from the gods, they could feel that these forces were far beyond the level of ordinary gods.


    "Hum!"


    When the ice hockey was destroyed, the two evil spirits were also affected. Their bodies trembled, and a dull hum came from their throats. At the same time, a blood stain spilled from the corners of their mouths, and even their breath became a little disordered. Obviously, the mysterious woman not only crushed the ice hockey, but also directly caused a lot of damage to their bodies.


    The two evil spirits wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and stared at the indifferent mysterious woman in the distance. Their eyes were full of fear and unwilling. The God hunter was born, which was absolutely a great event to pierce the sky. For all gods, it was like a disaster of destruction, which could be reversed by non-human beings.


    "Are you really a god hunter?"


    The evil spirit was biting his teeth, but he was not an ordinary person after all. A moment later, he forcibly suppressed his emotions, and a gray color appeared on his face. Now that he knew the woman''s identity, he dared not move any more.


    When a God meets a god hunter, it is like a mouse meets an old cat. There is no chance of winning.


    Although they are at the same level, the gap between them can not be described too much by the abyss of despair.

 Chapter 1385

    God hunter, this is an extremely mysterious and terrible creature. As long as it is a god level, no matter how strong it is, there is no second possibility to meet a god Hunter except death.


    "The God hunter has come out. We must send the news back. The world will turn upside down. Maybe it will reappear the mysterious old age. Let''s go!"


    One evil spirit took a deep breath, made a quick decision and shouted at the other evil spirit.


    The two evil spirits did not dare to stay, quickly shot at the horizon, tore the sky and wanted to leave.


    "Since I met the God hunter, do you still want to go?"


    Seeing this, the mysterious woman smiled faintly, stretched out her white and tender palm, and grasped the crack in the space in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    With the palm of her hand, the space crack suddenly collapsed. An unparalleled terrible wind directly penetrated the space and swept into the space crack. Two low muffled sounds came out.


    "Poof!"


    The muffled sound sounded, and the two red blood arrows also shot out of the crack, and then combined into one at an extremely rapid speed. They swept away at the mysterious woman like lightning. However, when they just entered the hundred feet around the mysterious woman, they were scattered as a pool of blood mist.


    "Be careful, his goal is Lu Qiu Sai Xue." suddenly, Qin Feng''s face changed and shouted.


    The two evil spirits obviously knew they couldn''t run away, so they wanted to return to the host.


    The mysterious woman''s smile remained unchanged, and the corners of her mouth were still cynical. She saw her lotus root arm gently waved and practiced like a blade, and a blood light broke out in the void. Then, the shrill scream also sounded.


    The woman''s face remained unchanged. The jade hand waved gently and the strong wind surged. Her strength restrained the power of the evil spirit very much. Even if the evil spirit resisted desperately, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Soon, the voice gradually decreased. With a move from the woman''s palm, the black light burst and fell into her hand. It was a black and red hair bead, and there seemed to be this sad roar in the bead.


    The bead is also like a balloon full of water, constantly agitating to break free.


    "No matter how long it takes, this kind of thing is so difficult to kill." the mysterious woman Daimei frowned, then shook her five fingers and squeezed the black beads.


    Red and black air rushed out crazily.


    However, these air currents cannot escape within three feet of the woman, that is, they are all evaporated into nothingness.


    An evil spirit reborn from the devil''s eye died in the woman''s hands. It can be said that it was very oppressed and restrained from beginning to end.


    Everyone looked at the mysterious woman with a feeling of admiration. When talking and laughing, two evil spirits at the level of gods disappeared. Sister, it''s terrible.


    The big black dog rubbed his face over and wanted to say hello. He stretched out a dog paw and showed a kind smile: "Hi, little sister, how are you!"


    "This dead dog."


    Everyone looked at the big black dog with disdain. The dead dog really didn''t change its nature and had a thick skin.


    At the moment of seeing the big black dog and the little white cat, the mysterious woman had a little unexpected look on her face. She just stared at the big black dog.


    The big black dog was seen with some hair, and its hairless bald tail swayed.


    "Well... Miss, I have a feeling that we used to know each other!" the big black dog licked his face and pulled a relationship there.


    However, surprisingly, the mysterious woman responded and nodded thoughtfully: "I do know, but not before."


    When they heard the speech, they were a little confused. Did they know each other before or now? This big black dog has a great ability to chat up!


    Different from other people''s reaction, the big black dog immediately stood up, held his chest, looked at the world with a sense of being an expert, and said: "it seems that you have seen my future body. Shall we sit down and talk about it together..."


    The big black dog spoke more and more vigorously, and others couldn''t hear anything, but the big black dog, which pulled out a hair and was hollow, immediately heard something wrong. The woman knew it well, and it shouldn''t be what she is now.


    "Sure enough, your obscenity and unreliability are not caused by the environment, but by nature." the mysterious woman shook her head, as if she thought of something, a little gnashing her teeth.


    The big black dog felt guilty.


    The woman didn''t look at it again, but she nodded to the little white cat, then glanced over the big fireworks and the little intellectual disability, paused for a moment, and finally sighed.


    Finally, she set her eyes on Qin Feng.


    "You... Come up!" the mysterious woman looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Everyone''s eyes were a little strange, because the mysterious woman''s tone seemed to be in awe. She was an expert of what level and looked down on them completely.


    But when she talked with Qin Feng, she didn''t have the feeling of the superior to the inferior, and even had some awe.


    That sentence came up. At first, it was an order, but after careful aftertaste, it didn''t mean that at all, but with the smell of inquiry.


    This makes people confused. Does Qin Feng have such a big weight?


    Qin Feng himself is also a monk Zhang Er. He doesn''t know anything.


    He went to the life and death platform of the town boundary. Suddenly, his sight changed and came to a vibrant mountain.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He was sure that he had not passed through anything in the transmission array. He went to the life and death platform of the town boundary and entered this environment.


    There is no doubt that the seemingly small town boundary life and death platform actually contains a vast space.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. He followed the woman to the top of a mountain.


    The woman was in front, looking at the mountains and said to Qin Feng, "last time I looked wrong, I didn''t expect you to have appeared."


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure out what he meant by having appeared.


    He said, "sister, you asked me to come here. What''s the matter?"


    "Sister?" the woman turned around and looked at Qin Feng strangely.


    This time, the as like as two peas in the third theater of war, the light disappeared on the woman''s face.


    The woman looked at Qin Feng. A moment later, she sighed: "Dad, what do you want to witness? Haven''t you seen him yet?"


    "Uncle Zhao and Uncle Lei, what do they want to do?"


    After talking to herself for a while, the woman was silent again, but Qin Feng could see the deep silence and worry in her eyes.


    Qin Feng really couldn''t understand what the mysterious woman wanted from him alone. He had to stand there and look at the mountains opposite along her eyes.


    But they obviously don''t see the same thing.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was thrilled. It was an extremely terrible place.


    He once saw such a terrible place in the stone carvings. He didn''t expect it to be here. So, will the mysterious woman be robbed in the future?


    He remembered that the places of great evil on the stone carvings were all buried with supreme experts at the level of nearly emperor like emperor!


    "Sister, what should I call you?" Qin Feng felt it necessary to remind the woman.


    The mysterious woman stared at the front. After a while, she said, "you can call me Lin Jinxin!"

 Chapter 1386

    Lin Jinxin?


    Qin Feng blinked. He absolutely didn''t know this man.


    After that, it was quiet for a long time. After Lin Jinxin said his name, he didn''t have any words anymore. He just stared at the front. Between his eyebrows, he seemed to have a deep sadness.


    "Well, sister Jinxin, will you practice here quickly?" Qin Feng asked, breaking his calm.


    "Don''t call me that, just call my name." Lin Jinxin quickly waved his hand, and the expression on his face was a little complicated and flustered.


    Qin Feng still doesn''t understand that Lin Jinxin seems different from others.


    "Is there any reshuff special way to practice here?" Qin Feng asked, calling his name directly. He was really embarrassed.


    "Why do you say that?" the woman looked at Qin Feng curiously.


    Qin Feng touched his head and said, "last time I met you, you didn''t seem to be the opponent of the gods, but now you can kill second. I''ve never seen this cultivation speed."


    As we all know, the later you go, the more difficult it will be to practice, and the gods are almost at the peak.


    From the perfect breakthrough of heaven to the gods, there is not an opportunity, but also an extremely huge time to precipitate. And this woman, unexpectedly in such a short period of time, the cultivation progress is so fast, Qin Feng thinks, is it related to the environment here.


    Knowing Qin Feng''s doubts, the woman couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "I came to another time and space, but I saw me twice, not me in the same period."


    Qin Feng nodded. There was speculation before that the woman was likely to come from the future time and space, so there was not much shock and accident.


    "Do big popcorn and little mental retardation come from the same time and space as you?" Qin Feng asked.


    At that time, when Lin Jinxin was in the third theater, he appeared once to catch big popcorn and small intellectual disabilities. In fact, Qin Feng and they should have understood wrong at that time. Lin Jinxin didn''t want to hurt big popcorn and small intellectual disabilities, because no one could stop her from doing anything with her strength.


    And just now, he could feel that Lin Jinxin''s mentality had changed when he saw the big bang and the small intellectual disability.


    Lin Jinxin didn''t deny it, but nodded and said, "some things are doomed, so don''t pursue a conclusion too much. One day, when the time comes, you will naturally know everything."


    Qin Feng is quite helpless. The other party obviously doesn''t intend to tell him the origin of big bang and small intellectual disability.


    "The tomb keeper should be in the same era as you! Are you from another parallel time and space, or the future?" Qin Feng asked.


    This is his question all the time. Different time and space, in a sense, can also be understood as two completely different time and space at the same time. Because of accident or coincidence, people in the two time and space alternate. In this case, both sides can make a move and nothing can be changed.


    But if it comes from the future time and space, it will be different. Future people can''t do anything here, because for future people, what is happening now is history and can''t be changed.


    That day, in the third theater, the vague figure holding a residual knife confronted the great evil spirit, almost shot, changed history and almost disappeared.


    He should belong to the future, but he seems to know the tomb keeper. All say, the tomb keeper may also come from the future.


    The grave keeper has taken care of big popcorn and little intellectual disability. In addition, the two women are related to Lin Jinxin. Can it be understood that the figure holding a residual knife, the grave keeper, Lin Jinxin, big popcorn, little intellectual disability, and even the lantern God all come from a certain time and space in the future?


    But if so, why can Lin Jinxin, the tomb keeper, the lantern God and the big exploder and the little mentally retarded all have no scruples, while the figure holding the residual knife is limited.


    This is the biggest conflict point, which Qin Feng has been unable to figure out.


    People in the future can never do it in this world, because once the historical trend is changed, future generations may not exist.


    It''s easy to say that big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities have no ability to change the historical trend due to their strength.


    But Lin Jinxin is different. She wiped out two evil spirits at the level of gods. This is definitely a shocking event, which has a great impact on the development of the world.


    "The future." Lin Jinxin said softly, "these people you said come from the future and do not belong to this space and time."


    "How can you make a move?" Qin Feng shook. People in the future can make a move in this world, and they are still at the top level.


    Whether it''s clean dust, flowers on the other side, or immeasurable tower, they all said that history can''t be changed. When people come to the world in the future, they can only be a passer-by. Some powerful people can indeed change some small events, but the big events that affect the trend of history can''t be changed.


    "Coming from the future and becoming a part of history, this means..." speaking of this, Lin Jinxin shook his head and said to Qin Feng: "the twilight era of the gods has opened, and then..."


    Before he finished, Lin Jinxin suddenly stumbled back, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng was surprised. What happened? She''s fine. Why did she suddenly get hurt.


    "What has happened in this era? Even those who don''t know about it want to disclose unimportant events will be backfired by cause and effect." Lin Jinxin''s face was heavy and white.


    At the same time, she was afraid that there were too many big secrets hidden in the twilight era of the gods. She didn''t know what kind of era it was. She just heard one or two from her father. In this era, she couldn''t reveal a word.


    It can be seen that in the twilight era of the gods at the end of this era, extremely terrible things must have happened, and even leftover information can not be revealed.


    "You should be careful." just finished, Lin Jinxin sprayed blood.


    "You don''t have to tell me anything. I''ll experience the future one by one." Qin Feng hurriedly said. Lin Jin wanted to tell him something about the future, but he was eaten back.


    Just like when he saw the big black dog and the little white cat, they wanted to remind him, but they were struck by thunder.


    The world is so fair. Some people are so strong that it is difficult to bind heaven and earth. They can soar in time and space, but they can''t reveal anything. There is a free cycle of cause and effect.


    "Let nature take its course. All mysteries will be solved by the gods at dusk. Now you can''t know." Lin Jinxin shook his head.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you really know the big black dog and the little white cat? What other grass and lights do you have? I have seen the big black dog and the little white cat in later generations. They revealed some things to me, but they were eaten back. I don''t know much."


    "What did they say?" Lin Jinxin asked, in an eager tone.


    "The grass withered, the light went out, and the man disappeared..."


    Poop!


    Lin Jinxin gushed blood and fell straight down.

 Chapter 1387

    Lin Jinxin suddenly sprayed blood and fell back.


    Qin Feng was startled. He didn''t know why she was suddenly like this, so he quickly caught her, explored her physical condition, and found that there was no problem.


    After a while, Lin Jinxin woke up, looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know what period it revealed to you, but I have a very bad hunch that something big will happen in the future."


    "I once saw a black starry sky. At the end of that starry sky, a queen with a bronze lamp died..."


    Poop!


    Lin Jinxin sprayed blood again and turned pale. He said to Qin Feng, "stop talking. I''m sure it''s something that hasn''t happened yet. If you reveal it, someone will suffer from cause and effect."


    "You were born in this world, naturally not, but when I know what I shouldn''t know, I will be backfired by space-time causality. No one can violate causality. If I know more, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    Qin Feng was frightened and quickly stopped his mouth. The cause and effect is really awesome.


    He said it, but those who knew it would be eaten back.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t reveal anything else, Lin Jinxin was still worried. These news were so amazing that she was thrilled.


    It''s unthinkable that all three of them should die.


    "Why do you future people come here in various ways?" Qin Feng finally asked the biggest question in his heart.


    Tomb keepers, lantern gods, big fireworks, little intellectual disabilities, Lin Jinxin, and even the mysterious existence of the forbidden areas in the primitive earth. What do they want to do when they come to this time and space?


    "Wait, pursue, explore, break!" Lin Jinxin said these words calmly.


    Wait, pursue, explore, crack? Qin Feng looked doubtful.


    "A terrible thing happened in the twilight era of the gods, which affected future generations. We must come and see what happened in this era."


    "What has affected future generations?" Qin Feng asked. He analyzed it at the immeasurable tower and finally came to the conclusion that what must have happened in the era when the era ended, leading future generations to enter this era recklessly.


    Because this matter did not really touch the key point and had no impact on the future, Lin Jinxin revealed that it had not been backfired.


    "What I know about the twilight age of the gods is also some leftover information, but I can''t reveal it to you. You can only explore it yourself." Lin Jinxin said, feeling not very high.


    Qin Feng also wanted to ask about other things, but seeing her worried face, he didn''t ask at last.


    "You go!" Lin Jinxin waved and left here with a gentle force wrapped in Qin Feng.


    "Next time, it should be... The gods are at dusk and the spirits are extinct. I hope... You can still... Live..."


    The faint voice came, and Qin Feng suddenly woke up as if he had awakened from sleep.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier looked worried.


    "I''m fine." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Qin Feng, what did that tough sister tell you?" Li Xuanfeng asked. Everyone looked curious.


    "She is indeed a future person." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "but she can''t reveal anything about the future, otherwise she will be eaten back."


    Although people also have this speculation, they are still shocked after it is confirmed.


    "My master..."


    "Yes, he and Lin... This tough sister is from the same era and from the future." Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "I just don''t know why. He went to a million years ago and lived to the present."


    "How could they do it?"


    Everyone was shocked. The tomb keepers also came from the future, but... Since they are future people, how can they fight here.


    This is a well-known truth. If people in the future make a move here, it is equivalent to changing history and has a great impact on future generations.


    They still remember that in the third war zone, the mysterious future man fought with the great evil spirit. Before he collided head-on, the world would change and disappear. Something terrible happened.


    The tough sister killed two spirits at the level of gods, and the spirit level experts in the hands of the tomb keeper can''t count them with both hands.


    The fall of every God is a major event that shocked the world, because several of their future people shot, and those gods who should not have died died died. Isn''t this a great change in history?


    Qin Feng can''t explain this. Perhaps, as Lin Jinxin said, they have already become a part of history, and everything they do is promoting the development of history.


    As for why the figure holding the residual knife can''t do it, it can only explain that he doesn''t belong to this ancient history.


    "The future may be terrible. We... Are all experienced." Qin Feng suddenly said.


    People looked at him in surprise. Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "it''s a little bit revealed to me by the strong sister. The world will become extremely cruel and many people will die in the future."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything about the twilight of the gods. The future is mysterious and mysterious. There''s no need to say it, which makes people more worried.


    In the twilight era of the gods, the era fell. Qin Feng has heard it more than once. No matter how stupid he is, he can infer that their era may end in the twilight era of the gods.


    In other words, the gods will die at dusk, ending this era.


    But the second half of Lin Jinxin''s words made Qin Feng''s heart tremble. All souls will be extinct. I hope he is still alive.


    Will the twilight era of the gods usher in the extinction of all spirits, not only the gods, but also everyone?


    If so, it''s too cruel. Everyone is dead. What else is left.


    There is nothing left, the world is dead, and the long river of history has faulted at this node, so future generations simply don''t know what happened at the end of this era.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng was in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to think any more.


    But on the contrary, if people in the future can disclose these things to him without being backfired by cause and effect, it shows that these things will not affect the process of history.


    Maybe everything is not what they speculate, and there is a turn for the better.


    "It seems that we have to go to the immeasurable tower, or get in touch with the Jiuling mountains, and another forbidden area." Qin Feng said secretly. This time, when he returned to the original earth, it is necessary for him to know what secrets are hidden in this earth.


    He had a hunch that the so-called twilight of the gods might have come.


    This time, the outside world has changed. When they return to the original earth, they may have entered the last era of this era... Dusk of the gods!

 Chapter 1388

    After solving the magic eye in Lu Qiu saixue''s body, everyone dispersed and did their own things.


    Lu Qiu deceives Shuang and Lu Qiu saixue and finally follows Xuanyuan owl. Princess nine left without saying hello to Qin Feng.


    Lu Qiu saixue is no longer the ignorant little girl at the beginning. Anyway, there is a great hatred of killing her father between them, which can''t be erased.


    Before leaving, Lu Qiu Sai Xue took a deep look at Qin Feng. There was helplessness, pain, sadness and hesitation in his eyes


    The only good friend she made, the one who made a great impression on her when she was young, finally killed his father''s enemy. How can she accept this pain.


    Lu Qiu bullied frost and asked Princess nine to thank her, so she left with Lu Qiu saixue.


    "I hope... Everyone is well." Qin Feng sighed.


    He and Luqiu saixue and Princess nine are always in opposition. One side is the imperial capital that governs slaves and the other is the slaves that are controlled. One day, it will break out, and they will also be in opposition.


    This is the result that was doomed from the beginning.


    Whether the emperor destroyed thousands of slaves or he destroyed the emperor, they can only be antagonistic.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to deliberately change this state. Maybe it''s a stranger and good for them.


    On the way back, the big black dog kept asking Qin Feng what he said to sister Qiang.


    Because after Qin Feng went to the life and death platform of the town boundary, everything became hazy and couldn''t see anything.


    "Can''t I tell you some important news?" Qin Feng white eyed big black dog, but still told some, said: "you and Xiaobai will really meet sister Qiang in the future. This is revealed by sister Qiang, but more information can''t be revealed, and will be eaten by the consequences."


    "Did you say how powerful I was at that time? Could I beat the gods with one claw?" the big black dog asked.


    Qin Feng''s face was black and stared at the big black dog and the little white cat. He suddenly said, "but the strong sister and the tomb keeper and the lantern God come from a time and space. Maybe you also know the tomb keeper."


    The big black dog was stunned. The dog''s eyes blinked and immediately jumped high: "no wonder the tomb keeper took more care of us at that time. Shit, Ben black must have instructed him when the tomb keeper was still weak in the future."


    The big black dog looked excited, and the spectrum was very high, but Qin Feng also admitted that it was really possible.


    No one can tell how high the big black dog will achieve in the future. It is not impossible for him to meet the tomb keeper when he was a weak child in the future.


    After indulging in this speculation, the big black dog walked with the wind and completely walked out of the pace of six relatives. In his words, he taught the tomb keeper in the future, so no matter what happens now, he won''t die. He''s afraid of a ball!


    "Lao hei and Xiao Bai, do you think the time flow rate in this world is different from that in the outside world?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Hmm?" the little white cat looked at Qin Feng suspiciously, and everyone else was surprised.


    "Boy, did you find something? Why do you suddenly ask?" the big black dog stared at Qin Feng and asked.


    "The time flow here should be faster than outside." Qin Feng said after thinking for a while.


    From the accident of Lu Qiu bullying Shuang family, he felt something wrong, but he didn''t think much about saving Lu Qiu saixue at that time.


    Now think about it, it''s really wrong. The time is not right at all.


    At that time, the nine princesses said it for several years, as if they inadvertently said it was five or six years later, and at that time, he had destroyed the imperial capital.


    But the time was not right at all. He returned to the outside world soon after he destroyed the imperial capital, and the time in the outside world was only two years, no more than three years at most.


    So it took him about three years to destroy the imperial capital.


    But Princess nine said that when the imperial capital was destroyed, the Luqiu family became a recluse, and it was five or six years later that Luqiu saixue appeared.


    According to this calculation, in their hearts, the collapse of the imperial capital should have been five or six years, which is too far from three years.


    Even if both sides remember some errors in time, it will never be so much.


    Qin Feng told everyone his thoughts and discoveries.


    "It''s really strange." the big black dog tilted his head and said, "but I don''t feel the difference between the time flow rates on both sides. It''s almost doubled. I should be able to feel it."


    "There really should be no time difference between here and the outside world." the little white cat thought and said, "if there is a problem, it should be at Naihe bridge. That''s where we can''t control and feel."


    "No, we''ve been there for a little time. It''s been two or three years here?" Li Xuanfeng looked unbelievable: "the time flow rate of spiritual space is different from that of the outside world. I can understand, but it''s less than half an hour. It''s almost two or three years. It''s too terrible!"


    "You don''t feel real, but your strength is not enough to support your cognition." the big black dog shook his head and said, "what do you say? One day in the cave has been a thousand years in the world."


    "These are all lies." Li Xuanfeng sniffed, "have you ever seen such a cave?"


    The big black dog said, "why don''t I throw you into the Naihe bridge and try it."


    "Get out of here!"


    Everyone thought there was something wrong with Naihe bridge, and Qin Feng didn''t take it to heart.


    "Brother Feng, I feel something''s wrong with the outside world." suddenly, Han Xier grabbed Qin Feng''s palm and whispered.


    Qin Feng was stunned and turned to look at Han Xier. Her face was a little confused.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with my family."


    "Has something happened in the outside world?" Qin Feng''s heart sank, shook Han Xier''s small hand and whispered, "when the matter here is solved, let''s go back and have a look."


    "Yes." Han Xier nodded.


    The group returned to Xiao''s house. After a pause, Qin Feng took the big black dog and the little white cat to Tiansen dead marsh and called the limitless tower here by using the holy tower of the God of light in his body.


    A huge dark shadow slowly emerged in the Tiansen dead marsh filled with poison gas.


    "Darling, is this the immeasurable tower? How did it become like this?" the big black dog was surprised. He had learned a thing or two from Qin Feng, but he still felt incredible. This was the immeasurable tower known as the best treasure in the world at that time?


    "This tower... Has a strong evil spirit." the little white cat said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "the immeasurable tower had a hard encounter with the immortals of evil spirits, and then was intercepted by the kingdom of light. As a result, the current immeasurable tower is incomplete and can not completely resist the infection of evil spirits."


    He once considered entering the kingdom of light and stealing the law of the immeasurable tower, but no one knows where the law is and what form it is. If he rashly goes in, he will scare the snake.


    "Go in, but after all these years, I don''t know if the immeasurable tower still knows us," said the big black dog, shaking his tail and walking towards the immeasurable tower.

 Chapter 1389

    Outside the immeasurable tower, layers of black ripples with red light spread out.


    "The immeasurable tower has been seriously eroded. We must find the lost part of the law as soon as possible, otherwise we are afraid that we can''t suppress the demons here." seeing the immeasurable tower, the little white cat couldn''t help shouting.


    "There are also demons outside the sky?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "Yes." the big black dog nodded. It can erode the immeasurable tower into this shape, which is not what a demon undead can do. There must be a powerful demon under it.


    "Eh? Really don''t let us in?" the black ripples spread, and the big black dog and the little white cat were rejected. Only Qin Feng was not restricted.


    "For the sake of your great contribution to the world, Ben Hei won''t break through." the big black dog said, and he was very good at finding steps for himself.


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai and the immeasurable tower said that the Tiansen dead marsh was unusual, and there was a more terrible existence in the depths. They also said that there were two congenital treasures lost in it. Why don''t you take the opportunity to go there?" Qin Feng said,


    There is a flickering element. He doesn''t dare to go where even the immeasurable tower is not easy to set foot in, but this cat and dog is not simple. Maybe he can find something.


    Sure enough, when he heard the two lost congenital treasures, the big black dog''s eyes would stare out.


    "Where exactly?" the big black dog asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. The immeasurable tower is just deep." Qin Feng shook his head.


    After entering the immeasurable tower, Qin Feng went directly to the seventh floor.


    "You''re back again." the purple tower emerged. You can hear that its tone is somewhat moving and helpless.


    I''ve been guarding here for so many years. I''ve never seen posterity who left here come back. Qin Feng is the first, and he came back more than once.


    "I want to go into the ninth floor and have a look." Qin Feng said. He was curious about the ninth floor, the resting place of the gods. It was a place that could help him break through the shackles of the sky barrier and successfully open the sky pass.


    Although he is now in the state of quasi opening Tianguan, only half a step away from the real opening Tianguan, he knows that this half step does not have enough opportunities. I''m afraid it will be difficult to cross the past for decades or even hundreds of years.


    He also has a tianzhang pill, but he doesn''t dare to use it. After all, there is only one pill. If he doesn''t break through, it will be in vain. Therefore, he must be sure to take this pill.


    "You are strong, but not enough. You can''t enter the resting place of gods." the purple tower was very direct and told Qin Feng that he was not strong enough to enter.


    Qin Feng sighed. Before he came, he vaguely felt that the trip to the ninth floor might not be completed.


    To restrain his emotions, Qin Feng informed the purple pagoda of the identity of the tomb keeper, lantern God and Lin Jinxin, as well as their ability to fight in the world, and the confrontation between the third theater and the man holding the residual knife and the great evil spirit.


    "Are you sure they are all future people?" the purple tower shook.


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded. Lin Jinxin said it himself. There''s no need to lie to him.


    "It''s really rare and surprising. It goes back to the past and becomes a part of history. Its own behavior is just to promote the development of history." the purple tower exclaimed: "is it fate or man-made?"


    In this regard, the purple tower can not give a definite answer.


    "Elder, have you ever heard of a god hunter?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    "God hunter? How do you know?"


    Qin Feng heard a trace of unnaturalness in the voice of the purple tower. At the moment, he told Lin Jinxin about killing two evil spirits.


    "Even the God hunters have come out. It seems that this life is really unusual!" the purple tower sighed.


    "Do you know about the God hunter?" Qin Feng asked quickly. He asked the big black dog and the little white cat about it. They couldn''t give any good opinions about it. They just said that only those who had a chance could know it.


    However, Qin Feng knows that big black dogs usually use this sentence to deceive when they encounter things they don''t understand.


    "The God hunter, the God hunter, is a terrible organization and the harvester of the gods. Whenever you meet the gods, the gods will bleed. So far, no one knows the origin of this organization." then, the purple tower sighed deeply and said, "remember the picture I showed you back then!"


    Qin Feng nodded. It was in that picture that he saw the dimness of a queen and the withering of a grass.


    "There''s something I didn''t tell you." the purple tower was slightly silent and said, "no one knows more about this picture than my master, because my master was the first person to see the scene and rub it down."


    "In this regard, my master speculated that in this picture, the God hunter should be involved. This organization that makes the gods desperate has encountered a huge crisis."


    Thinking of Lin Jinxin''s identity, Qin Feng speculated: "so the man carrying the bronze lamp and the grass in this picture are God hunters?"


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, the purple pagoda denied Qin Feng''s speculation and said, "they are the creatures who let the God Hunter organization be robbed for the first time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was directly blinded.


    There is no doubt that the future big black dog and little white cat are definitely related to the queen and the grass, and belong to the same camp.


    The big black dog and the little white cat are connected with the tomb keeper and Lin Jinxin, and they are very much like a camp.


    But why is Lin Jinxin a god hunter, and the queen and the grass are hunting God hunters!


    So, isn''t their relationship hostile?


    But if it was hostile, he said that the light went out and the grass withered. Why was Lin Jinxin so sad!


    Before he came, he determined that the tomb keeper, lantern God, big black dog, little white cat, Lin Jinxin, the queen and the grass all belong to the same camp in the future.


    But after the purple tower said, he was confused again. Some of them were God hunters and others were God hunters. However, their relationship and their contacts were very harmonious, and there was no sign of opposition at all.


    "Your master will not speculate wrong!" Qin Feng asked.


    "My master can''t be wrong. He was very sure that the God Hunter organization was hit for the first time, and he also saw that more than one God Hunter died in the hands of a man with a residual knife, who cut open the sky, broke heaven and earth, and collapsed the long river of time..."


    Qin Feng is really confused. Lin Jinxin, the God hunter, hunted and killed evil spirits. He should be the Party of justice, but the tomb keeper, lantern God, big black dog, little white cat, including the man holding the residual knife, are not bad people!


    "Which side is evil?"


    He believes in Lin Jinxin, which is an instinctive perception and trusts him very much.


    But he would not doubt the tomb keepers, lantern gods, big black dogs and so on.

 Chapter 1390

    "Your doubt is also my doubt." the purple tower knew what Qin Feng thought and said, "but since my master said it, it must be a conclusion drawn through careful analysis. It can''t be wrong. Maybe there are things we don''t know between the two."


    Qin Feng nodded and could only understand so.


    "Elder, what do you think is the origin of this cat and dog?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I''ve seen it just now. It''s really old. It''s not small, but don''t worry. They don''t have any evil spirit."


    Qin Feng was speechless. He naturally knew that this cat and dog were not bad, but it was unreliable to distinguish them with no evil spirit!


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth." the purple tower smiled and said, "their origin is very complex, but they may be the only one in the world that won''t be invaded by evil Qi."


    "Even if you throw them into the evil world outside the sky, they will not be infected."


    Qin Feng was deeply shocked by the purple tower''s words. Is this cat and dog so awesome? I''m afraid it''s the tomb keeper, lantern God, etc. any careless person may be invaded by evil Qi!


    Of course, Qin Feng also knows that this is the physical reason, which has nothing to do with strength.


    "Then there should be no problem for them to enter deeper into the Tiansen dead swamp?"


    "There should be no accident. They live a long time."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were a little strange. When the purple tower spoke for a long time, his tone obviously increased.


    However, no matter how Qin Feng asked about the cat and dog, the purple tower no longer responded.


    "Elder, what do you think about the change of heaven and earth?" Qin Feng asked, and said what to do about the bridge and the time difference.


    "In ancient times, whenever a big event occurs, there must be a sign. If you find something wrong, it may be the beginning of a big event." the purple tower said: "future people, God hunters, ancient hell, time has come out. This life is really a big collision between countless times and eras! Maybe the end will really happen, and the gods will usher in dusk."


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold, which may also explain why people in the future will try their best to enter this era.


    "By the way, what did you just say about time?"


    "Well, the immeasurable tower can''t help you. There''s no need to come again before attacking the gods." the purple tower ordered you to leave.


    Qin Feng always felt that the purple tower was very taboo to not falling time. They all ordered to leave, and they were unwilling to answer.


    He said, "senior, I want to enter the eighth floor again."


    "You''ve come out of the eighth floor. That floor doesn''t help you anymore." the purple tower said.


    "I want to verify one thing." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes." the purple tower stopped.


    Qin Feng entered the eighth floor, then took out the heaven and earth mirror and pressed it with a residual knife.


    The heaven and earth mirror is already the most precious treasure without shortage. He doesn''t have the luck of the eight armed monkey. He can touch the most precious treasure and can only be suppressed by the residual knife.


    It was here that he entered the mirror and fought with another copy of himself.


    He wanted to verify whether this function of the heaven and earth transit mirror existed in itself or because of the eighth layer.


    After waiting here for a period of time, the heaven and Earth Sky mirror has not changed.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with the eighth floor. It needs a specific opportunity to copy another me." Qin Feng said secretly and put away the heaven and earth mirror.


    "Master, master Bi''An Hua, you can''t help at all now." Qin Feng couldn''t help but make a bitter voice.


    Now these two are just like uncle. They play and disappear when they have nothing to do, and they play and disappear when they have something to do. For how long, they can''t help at all.


    "The road is your own. Don''t rely on others for everything. In that case, no matter how amazing you are, you just walk on the road opened up by others. It may not be a good thing for you, so just go your own way." the other shore flower responded.


    "So that''s why you robbed my gourd mouth?" Qin Feng said.


    The other shore spent a long time saying, "I owe you a favor and will give it back to you in the future."


    "Master, don''t you comment?"


    "How long do you think you can hit the Tianguan pass?" the dust-free voice sounded.


    Qin Feng didn''t understand why Wuchen suddenly asked. He thought and said, "this level is the supreme barrier. It''s not so easy. I haven''t felt at all up to now."


    "Can''t you?" Wuchen whispered softly.


    Qin Feng''s face was slightly chilly. He always felt that there was an obscure helplessness and complexity in the dust-free tone. He seemed to hope that this day could come early and not come in a hurry.


    This tone is very complex. Qin Feng doesn''t know if he heard wrong. When he asks again, Wuchen doesn''t respond.


    Finally, Qin Feng left the limitless tower and waited for a long time. The big black dog and the little white cat didn''t come back. He thought for a while and slowly approached the deep.


    The big black dog and the little white cat also left marks along the way, so Qin Feng can easily find a relatively safe way. After all, the cat and dog have gone through.


    Ahead, there is always fog and poison, but for him today, he hardly has any threat.


    Dark, gloomy, damp and shrouded in poison gas, it seems that it is the only theme of Tiansen dead marsh, which has not changed for many years.


    The path was deep, the mist slowly dispersed, and even the toxin became much lighter.


    "This pair of cats and dogs really have a way." Qin Feng exclaimed. The area in front is obviously safer, and the line of sight is becoming clearer.


    The road is rugged and the ground is wet, so dog paw prints can be clearly seen.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body suddenly tightened. He turned his head and immediately his pupils narrowed. On the small soil slope not far away, there was a little girl sitting.


    The little girl looked twelve or thirteen years old, similar to the big popcorn. She wore two ponytails and a pair of big sapphire eyes. She looked at Qin Feng and showed a lovely smile like innocence on her face.


    But Qin Feng was thrilled. No one could be calm in this situation. This was such a little girl in the depths of the Tiansen dead marsh where even the immeasurable tower rarely set foot.


    Looking carefully, Qin Feng''s heart was filled with meaning. The little girl was sitting on the earth slope. It was clearly a grave, a solitary grave.


    There was a solitary grave with weeds and no tombstone. The little girl sat on the top of the solitary grave. A pair of white little feet kept shaking and smiled at Qin Feng. Under the dim light, Qin Feng was disturbed by the pile of blue and quiet eyes.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Little madman, have you forgotten me?" the little girl smiled.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Feng''s palm was full of sweat.

 Chapter 1391

    The little girl who suddenly appeared was too mysterious. Qin Feng didn''t believe it was an innocent little girl who broke in by mistake.


    The little girl looked innocent, but in Qin Feng''s opinion, it was more terrible than the devil''s smile. The cold behind her went straight from her spine to the sky.


    It was the first time in his life that he had been so afraid.


    At the moment, if the little girl has a fierce face, he can accept it.


    But with such a happy smile and blue eyes, nothing happened.


    People always keep enough curiosity and... Fear about the unknown.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is really afraid. He almost doesn''t dare to look at the little girl. He can only yell and cover up his fear.


    "Little madman, you won''t even forget me!" the little girl held her head in one hand, tilted her head, her big eyes were blue, looked at Qin Feng, and her tone was quite helpless.


    "I... should know you?" Qin Feng forced himself to calm down and asked in a low voice.


    The little girl stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, she seemed to sigh and lost her face: "it seems that you really forgot me!"


    "Little sister, when did we meet?" Qin Feng was a little worried. Did the little girl see him in the future?


    Now she doesn''t know the present and future, so she thinks she should know her.


    "Hee hee! I lied to you. How could you know me!" the little girl smiled playfully, so she made a face.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt that it should be lovely for the little girl to make faces, but on her, he just felt cold all over.


    "Little madman, come here." the little girl waved to Qin Feng with a harmless face.


    "No, I''m fine here. Just say what you have!" Qin Feng replied quickly. It''s impossible to kill him.


    "What are you doing?" the little girl puffed her mouth and looked like she wanted to cry. She was so beautiful that people unconsciously wanted to hold her in her arms and comfort her.


    Qin Feng bit the tip of his tongue and let the faint smell of blood spread in his mouth. Then he woke up. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He almost walked over subconsciously just now. What''s the situation? It''s so strange.


    As a strong person at this level, the only explanation for this situation is this little girl.


    "Can you talk well?" Qin Feng said, pausing a little. He quickly opened the topic and asked, "you just saw a very obscene big black dog and a very clever little white cat passing by here?"


    "I didn''t see it." the little girl said with a smile.


    "Don''t you see?" Qin Feng looked at the obvious paw prints under his feet.


    The little girl also stared at Qin Feng''s feet and said seriously, "I really didn''t see it."


    "If I don''t see it, I''ll go first." Qin Feng said and walked in the direction of claw print.


    "Little madman, we haven''t said a few words yet. Why did we leave like this!" the little girl''s voice came from the rear.


    Qin Feng didn''t look back and accelerated his pace, but at this time, he suddenly solidified and stiffened.


    In front, there was a solitary grave. The little girl sat on it, shaking her feet and looking at Qin Feng with a smile,


    Most importantly, when he looked up, his voice just fell, so he could see the mouth shape of the little girl, that is, the little girl was clearly in front of him, but his voice came from behind.


    Qin Feng was convinced that the solitary grave and the little girl in front were real, not an illusion.


    "What level of expert is this?" Qin Feng was silent for a while and said to the little girl in a deep voice: "who are you? Don''t play with me. If you want to fight, don''t pester me."


    "Little madman, what are you doing? You''ll hurt me as soon as you meet." the little girl looked pitiful and had big eyes.


    "Shifu, master Bi''An Hua, what''s the situation?" Qin Feng could only secretly contact the two old monsters in his body,


    But this time, he was shocked. Both dust-free and other shore flowers disappeared. Although he did not respond as before, he could feel that dust-free and other shore flowers had indeed disappeared.


    Not cut off contact with him, but the real one is gone.


    At least he has the sharpest sense of the palm, because there is a magic eye here, and now the magic eye is gone.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was scared out of a cold sweat. What level of existence are dust-free and other shore flowers? They can disappear silently.


    These two are also his biggest cards. They are his confidence to go through all kinds of dangerous places, because he always firmly believes that if he really encounters death, they will fight.


    But now, no dust, other shore flowers and magic eyes have disappeared. This has never happened.


    In an instant, a deep panic spread in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Except these three, everything else exists in him.


    "What did you do to me?" Qin Feng asked. He didn''t care about anything at the moment. If the little girl''s hands and feet, his life and death would have been under the control of others. At the moment, he also broke the jar.


    "What have I done to you? I''m still young. What can I do to you?" the little girl pretended to be shy and said, "it''s too boring to be alone. Will you play with me?"


    "Play a ball and hurry if you want to start." Qin Feng Zhen said.


    "You hate me so much!" the little girl was pathetic and blinked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng ignored him and walked forward as if he didn''t see it.


    He completely closed his eyes and even closed his perception, because he was afraid that everything he saw, felt and knew would affect him.


    He simply regarded himself as blind and deaf, accelerated his speed and walked forward with his head covered.


    "Oh! Don''t be angry. I''m kidding you. If you have something urgent, how can I bother you? Well, I''ll walk around with you." the little girl''s voice came from a distance behind.


    But when Qin Feng opened his eyes, he saw the little girl beside him.


    This time, Qin Feng deliberately opened it earlier to confirm.


    When the little girl said "turn around together", Qin Feng paid attention to her. He did say it beside her, but the voice came from behind a long distance.


    "What the fuck is this?" Qin Feng scolded like this, but he held back. Since the other party didn''t start, he just followed him, he didn''t offend the other party.


    After walking for a while, there was a sudden movement in front of him. Qin Feng looked up and immediately seemed to see his relatives.


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, you''re here at last."


    "Boy, you finally came to pick us up."


    The voice came from Qin Feng and big black dog''s mouth at the same time.


    Before Qin Feng had time to ask, the big black dog ran directly through Qin Feng. His feet kept running. He said loudly, "boy, please help me block it. I''ll find a helper."


    Qin Feng was stunned. When he saw the white shadow floating in front of him, he scolded angrily: "I''ll go to your smelly dog."

 Chapter 1392

    It was dark in front. The sky was a little scarlet and white. It was very conspicuous. It was disheveled and snow-white. Its feet were three feet off the ground. It was floating here.


    The speed is very slow, but the big black dog and the little white cat can''t get rid of it, which shows the strangeness.


    "This dead dog." Qin Feng really wanted to scold. He had never seen such an immoral dog.


    He ran away. Although he was already half step ahead of the Tianguan pass, he still felt powerless in the depths of the dead marsh, because some phenomena couldn''t be explained at all.


    Not to mention the little girl, it''s hard to use common sense to say that the figure with disheveled hair and looks like a female ghost.


    "Dead dog, stop." Qin Feng roared.


    The little white cat lay on the head of the big black dog, his claws hooked the dog''s head, and the big black dog ran all the way.


    "Boy, you help me block it. I''ll find reinforcements and come to save you soon." the big black dog shouted without looking back.


    "I''ll go to your uncle." Qin Feng''s lungs are angry and painful. This is out of stock.


    "Play with me, play with me, hee hee..." the ghost behind me made a frightening laugh. The sound was very penetrating and irrelevant, as if it came from all directions.


    "Ghost sister, the boy behind is fun. Go and play with him. Lao Hei, I''m too old-fashioned. It''s not fun at all. The boy behind is most fond of fooling around with women. Go find him!"


    "Dead dog." Qin Feng''s eyes stared round and wanted to catch the bald tail immediately.


    "Play with me, play with me..."


    The world is full of this chilling laughter, very strange and sharp


    "Dead dog, what immoral things have you done and what the hell is behind you?" Qin Feng gradually caught up with the big black dog and asked angrily.


    "Just accidentally... Accidentally dug a big tomb and met a coffin..."


    "You pit goods." Qin Feng''s lips are trembling. The dead dog must have a thief''s heart again. He dug the tomb and stole the baby. As a result, it attracted the pursuit of this thing.


    "Don''t leave the baby." Qin Feng said.


    "Go to his mother''s baby. Ben Hei dug thousands of tombs, but he didn''t encounter such an immoral broken tomb." at this point, the big black dog was angry: "Ben Hei didn''t find anything at all, and the ghost jumped out of the coffin to chase us."


    Seeing that the big black dog was depressed and angry, Qin Feng gradually believed it and said, "what should we do now? Why don''t we work together to see if we can deal with it?"


    "Boy, I think so too." the big black dog hurriedly said, "why don''t I invite... Ouch, it''s not me and Xiaobai to invite reinforcements. You deal with them first." the big black dog said.


    "Go away." Qin Feng wanted to kick his hairless ass.


    "Can''t you carve the array?"


    Speaking of this, the big black dog looked like a dead dog, and his face was ugly: "shit, I just cut the array to deal with the ghost. As a result, I couldn''t use my strength."


    Qin Feng was shocked: "then you now..."


    "I gave it strength." at the moment, the little white cat made a sound and said in a dignified tone: "Qin Feng, this thing behind can''t attack, otherwise its own strength will be imprisoned."


    "And this magical power?" Qin Feng was surprised and looked at the little girl beside him.


    Seeing Qin Feng looking over, the little girl''s big eyes bent: "little madman, let me help you beat away the female ghost!"


    "Can you deal with it?" Qin Feng was surprised and immediately relieved. The little girl was not simple.


    "I can''t," said the big black dog and the little white cat at the same time.


    Qin Feng ignored. The little girl nodded to him, then stopped, turned around and looked at the female ghost. Her eyes were full of blue light.


    The female ghost trembled obviously, and then dissipated out of thin air, and the laughter in all directions suddenly disappeared.


    "No?" the big black dog stopped slowly, turned his head and looked back. The ghost had disappeared.


    "It''s safe." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the big black dog and the little white cat and winked at them.


    "Boy, what''s wrong with your eyes?" the big black dog asked suspiciously.


    The dead dog pretended to be innocent. He motioned so clearly that he still pretended there.


    "Little madman, what look do you make?" the little girl asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s spirit vibrated and waved his hand: "nothing. There''s sand in his eyes."


    "Little madman, I helped you. How do you want to thank me?" the little girl asked.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Qin Feng''s tiger body was shocked.


    The little girl tilted her head and twinkled a cunning light in her big eyes: "well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    "OK, try to hurry up and don''t be too difficult." Qin Feng said with a dry smile.


    The big black dog and the little white cat looked at Qin Feng like fools. When did the goods learn to talk to themselves.


    "Cough! Lao hei and Xiao Bai, you heard it, too. You should say it!"


    The big black dog was stunned directly. The goods were scared silly!


    "Boy, what nonsense do you say? What do I mean? To whom?"


    "Follow Xiao..." suddenly, Qin Feng''s voice suddenly stopped, his face was slightly stiff, and a dry voice came from his throat: "little girl, you scared away the ghost. Shouldn''t you... Thank others?"


    girl?


    Not only the big black dog, but also the little white cat blinked. There are no little girls here except them and Qin Feng.


    "Boy, are you really scared? There''s no one here!" said the big black dog


    "No, you can''t see such a big person?" Qin Feng pointed to the little girl and his heart shrank.


    The big black dog and the little white cat shook their heads and found that Qin Feng was suddenly very strange.


    Qin Feng''s expression was frozen and his body trembled. Although the big black dog was unreliable, he wouldn''t play around at this time, and the little white cat wouldn''t joke with him.


    They really can''t see the little girl.


    "Little girl, what the hell are you..." Qin Feng looked at the little girl.


    "Little madman, you are really strange. Why do you always like to talk to yourself? Are you frightened by the female ghost?" the little girl looked at Qin Feng with a very incomprehensible look.


    Qin Feng''s eyes beat violently. He pointed to the big black dog and the little white cat and asked in a low voice, "can''t you see the cat and dog?"


    "What cat and dog?" the little girl blinked and shook her head.


    "Boy, don''t scare the dog." several tufts of hair of the big black dog exploded, and the little white cat felt uneasy.


    "Give me your hand."


    The little girl''s snow-white hands in the depths.


    Qin Feng held her bright wrist, then pulled up the claws of the big black dog and put them together.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s brain suddenly exploded. Unexpectedly... He couldn''t touch it.


    And at the moment of collision, he couldn''t grasp the little girl''s wrist and the big black dog''s paw.


    The two men and the dog''s hands and claws shook down at the same time.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He could catch the little girl and the big black dog. Why can''t he catch them when they are together!


    Qin Feng is confused!


    The big black dog is stupid!


    The little girl was stunned!

 Chapter 1393

    Fear, fright, infiltration... All kinds of scary emotions enveloped Qin Feng''s heart.


    Clearly face to face, why can''t they see or hear.


    It''s like being in different dimensions. No one has anything to do with who?


    But why can they see him, hear him, and the ghost, which they all know?


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Qin Feng, what do you see?"


    The little girl, the little white cat and the big black dog asked questions at the same time.


    Qin Feng didn''t answer. He looked pale. He had never encountered such a situation.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, gradually calmed down and told the general situation again.


    His voice could be heard on both sides, so they were confused.


    "And cats and dogs I can''t see?"


    "There is a little girl here."


    The little girl and the big black dog sounded at the same time.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "What''s going on?" the big black dog asked, his face gradually solemn. He knew that Qin Feng couldn''t joke with him at this time.


    Qin Feng told the little girl how to scare off the ghost. As for how to see the little girl, he said it vaguely.


    Because he felt that there was something wrong in the little girl''s eyes when talking about the solitary grave, so he jumped over immediately.


    The big black dog and the little white cat narrowed their eyes and didn''t ask again.


    They are familiar with Qin Feng. When they encounter things they don''t understand, most of them will talk in detail together. At that time, Qin Feng was very ambiguous. Obviously, he didn''t want to say, but couldn''t say.


    "There''s nothing to visit here. Let''s go back first!" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded and said to the little girl, "I''m going back. What about you?"


    "Are you going back now?" the little girl was a little depressed. "Well, send you out and I''ll go home."


    In this way, a pair of people who could not see each other walked outside the Tiansen dead marsh.


    "Boy, what''s the situation?" the big black dog Spirit sent a message to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the little girl and saw that she had no response, so he said the same spirit: "I don''t know. After coming out of the immeasurable tower, I went along the footprints you left. As a result..."


    "Little madman, it seems that this is not the way we came." the little girl suddenly made a noise.


    "You''re wrong. It''s this road." Qin Feng looked at the footprints they set in front of him, responded casually, and whispered to the big black dog and the little white cat: "I followed your footprints, but suddenly..."


    "Little madman, we seem to be lost?" the little girl''s voice came again.


    Qin Feng looked. Yes, their footprints and the marks left by the big black dog are there. How can they be wrong.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just follow the footprints." Qin Feng said.


    "Boy, speak quickly." the big black dog urged, knowing that the invisible little girl was disturbing Qin Feng.


    "I see one..."


    "Little madman, we are really lost." the little girl''s voice came again.


    Qin Feng was interrupted one after another. He was also a little angry. When he came up with a voice, he was excited. Every time, the little girl disturbed him at the critical moment. Is this a coincidence?


    But they are spiritual voices. The little girl should not hear them!


    Qin Feng felt numb in his heart. It was obvious that the little girl could capture his spiritual voice, so when he said about the solitary grave, he made a noise to disturb. This was to remind him not to say anything.


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth for a while.


    Seeing this, the big black dog and the little white cat immediately understood that Qin Feng''s spiritual voice was heard by the little girl, so they didn''t dare to say any more.


    "This little girl is really amazing." the big black dog muttered, which could not explain such creatures.


    "No, this is not where we came before." suddenly, the little white cat said.


    Qin Feng was surprised and looked at it quickly. At the next moment, he was stupid. The footprints and marks they left were all there, but... The environment has indeed changed.


    It''s a completely strange environment around. It''s obvious.


    The little girl didn''t mean to interrupt him, but they really went the wrong way.


    "Old black, what''s going on?"


    The big black dog looked green. After a long time, he said, "it''s really wrong."


    "Is it a fairyland?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No." the little white cat shook his head,


    "Then what''s going on? Little girl, do you know?"


    The little girl blinked, then shook her head: "I don''t know, but I reminded you that you don''t believe me?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and forced himself to calm down. During this time, when he encountered problems, he always seemed to rely on the big black dog and the little white cat, or the dust-free and the other shore flower. Now he is a little girl.


    I don''t seem to know when he learned to rely on others and lost his judgment.


    At this moment, Qin Feng woke up. No wonder Wuchen no longer solved his doubts. He originally wanted to tell him that relying on others is always better than relying on himself.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "let''s go back along the road just now."


    They returned to the place where the little girl frightened the female ghost, because it was very familiar and the surrounding environment was the same as before.


    "Carefully observe the changes of the surrounding environment this time." Qin Feng told me.


    They walked along the footprints and marks and paid attention to the surrounding environment, but as they walked, they came to their original place again.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng was a little confused. This time they were very careful. Why did they still go wrong.


    After a little meditation, Qin Feng clenched his teeth and said, "no matter what, just follow the footprints. The environment may change, but the dog claws won''t."


    "Boy, although you are suspected of insulting the dog, Ben Hei doesn''t care about you if you can go out." the big black dog said with his teeth.


    They walked along the footprints and marks for about an hour. Qin Feng''s face gradually exuded sweat.


    Because according to their speed, it''s time to approach the place where the immeasurable tower appears for an hour, but not now.


    After walking for another half an hour or so, the big black dog and the little white cat also found that they were abnormal. The surrounding environment was still very strange, but the paw prints in front were very real?


    The real paw prints and marks at a distance are very real, leading to a strange place they have not walked through.


    The cold wind, whirring and blowing, makes people feel very cold, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, raging in this area.


    "We''re in a dead circle." suddenly, the little white cat made a noise.


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked.


    The little white cat narrowed her eyes and said, "the paw print is real, and the surrounding environment is also real. We have been walking on the road we have walked before, but we have entered a dead cycle. In short, we are on the right road, but we are cut off by a mysterious force. We move this section of the road to form a circle."


    "So we''ve been spinning all the time?" Qin Feng asked. No wonder some of them are familiar with the environment.

 Chapter 1394

    "We rely too much on the marks we leave, so as long as we follow the familiar road, we will never get out of here."


    "It has to be a big circle." the big black dog frowned and said, "they haven''t finished a circle after walking for so long!"


    "Indeed." Qin Feng nodded and found something wrong. The distance they walked was definitely more than before. If it was really a circle, they should have walked a circle.


    But it didn''t.


    "This is what I don''t understand." the little white cat shook his head. "Maybe I understand wrong, but I think if we still follow the footprints, I''m afraid we''ll be trapped here all our life."


    The big black dog nodded: "although I can''t explain, I believe Xiaobai, now we can''t rely on these footprints and marks, we can only find another way out."


    "That''s all I can do."


    But just when they didn''t intend to follow the footprints, there was a sudden movement in front, and several figures came this way.


    Qin Feng and others were on alert quickly.


    "Xi''er?" Qin Feng was stunned. He actually saw Han Xi''er.


    The others are Qin zhantian, Qin Xi, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, mantra bite, and Li Xuanfeng.


    "You shouldn''t see anyone coming!" Qin Feng asked.


    The little girl nodded.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng said no more and hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Qin Feng."


    Han Xier, Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng and others all looked happy.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "You are so worried about us?" Li Xuanfeng hammered Qin Feng on his chest.


    After asking, Qin Feng knew that it was Qin zhantian and Qin Xi who returned from 100000 barren mountains. They didn''t find the way into the abyss, so they came back to Qin Feng and thought of ways together. After all, they came out from the depths together.


    Knowing that he had entered the Tiansen dead swamp, he decided to come to him.


    Han Xier should have stayed in the Qin family with Qin Yao, but he was worried about Qin Feng, so Qin Yao asked her to come with him.


    As for Li Xuanfeng, he couldn''t stay by himself and came to join the fun.


    As for the big popcorn, the little mentally retarded, the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed monkey, they all stayed in the Qin family. Although no one can hurt the Qin family, it''s always reassuring to keep some experts.


    And most importantly, this is Tiansen dead marsh. Even experts of their level will have accidents, so if there is the worst case, it will not be wiped out.


    This was decided by them through consultation. Originally, they wanted to keep Han Xier, but Han Xier resolutely disagreed.


    Thinking of their relationship, they didn''t object any more.


    On the way, they happened to meet mu cangshen, mantra bite and Zi Linglong. In addition, Qin Feng told them that the immeasurable tower in Tiansen dead marsh was left by their ancestors, so they came together.


    "You said you followed the footprints we left?" the big black dog grabbed the key question.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Xuanfeng said.


    "After walking for a while, we saw your footprints with the big black dog, so we followed, but on the way, your footprints disappeared." Mu Cang said.


    Qin Feng looked at the big black dog and said, "let''s go back now."


    From their performance, they should not see the little girl, so Qin Feng and big black dog tacitly didn''t mention it, so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    Walking along the footprints of a group of people, Qin Feng was relieved at last. There should be no more mistakes when so many people came here!


    I don''t know how long, Han Xier suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong."


    Everyone looked at him and didn''t know why.


    Only Qin Feng, the big black dog and the little white cat had a deep heart. Is there a problem again.


    Han Xi''er stared at the mark under his feet and said, "the time is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Li Xuanfeng and mu cangshen asked.


    "It seems that I didn''t remember wrong." suddenly, zilinglong made a sound.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Zi Linglong said, "it took us less than half an hour from finding the footprints to finding Qin Feng, but it took us half an hour to return. We haven''t returned to the place where we found the footprints."


    "What can this explain, sister Linglong? Maybe it''s ahead." the curse swallowed.


    Han Xi''er shook his head and said, "it must be wrong. When we came here, we were more alert, so the speed was relatively slow. But now, because we passed, we all relaxed our vigilance, and the speed increased a lot. It is reasonable to say that the time will only be shorter, not longer."


    "Well... Maybe you remember wrong. It''s not impossible to make a few minutes or more. Besides, we were very excited and nervous when we came, and it''s normal to remember the wrong time!" Qin zhantian shrunk behind Qin Xi Dynasty.


    "If one person remembers wrong, it''s possible. What about two people!" Purple Linglong shook her head.


    "Two people, it seems possible!" said the curse.


    "Yes, let''s move on!" Li Xuanfeng scratched his head. He didn''t remember the time difference.


    "Two people are as like as two peas, but they can''t be the same."


    "Xi''er was right with Linglong. We really went wrong," Qin Feng said, and then told them what they had encountered.


    "Alas, I thought I could borrow your light. Now it seems that we are all trapped." the big black dog sighed.


    "What the fuck is there?" Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng and mu cangshen felt incredible.


    "Keep going."


    They always felt that they would continue to follow the footprints. Qin Feng''s big black dog didn''t object to it. Obviously, they didn''t believe it.


    A few minutes, more than ten minutes, more than twenty minutes


    Their faces became more and more ugly, because the footprints extended to the distance, and they still didn''t find a familiar place.


    Normally, people''s subconscious memory will not be very clear, but it will be remembered in a special case or a profound event.


    For example, walking on the street, it is impossible to remember everyone, but if you argue with someone, you should have a clear memory of the people and things at that time.


    So when Han Xier, who was anxious to find Qin Feng, suddenly found the trace of Qin Feng, they would remember clearly and have an understanding of the surrounding environment.


    Like a big black dog groping into the depths, Qin Feng will subconsciously remember the surrounding environment as he follows his footprints.


    Now, they can''t find the place where they found the trace of Qin Feng.


    "You can''t follow the footprints," said the big black dog.


    Li Xuanfeng and they are not opposed. The facts are in front of them. They can''t get out of here.


    Finally, the group no longer followed the footprints, but went to other places.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng felt a light on the back of his hand. He turned and found that the little girl''s index finger was on the back of his hand and was painting something.


    Qin Feng just wanted to ask, but suddenly he was stunned. The little girl was writing.


    A moment later, Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely, his whole heart seemed to be tightly held by a big hand, and his brain was blank.


    The little girl wrote: there are ghosts among you!

 Chapter 1395

    "There are ghosts among you."


    The little girl wrote these six words on the back of Qin Feng''s hand, leaving Qin Feng''s brain blank and unable to think about anything,


    There are ghosts among you, there are ghosts among you


    These six words kept crossing in Qin Feng''s mind, making his head seem to explode at once.


    He secretly forced himself to calm down without fluctuation. He glanced at the little girl, who shook his head at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was shocked. Why did the little girl write such words and deliberately scare him? Impossible, not necessary at all.


    She reminded him now, that is to say, among the seven people Li Xuanfeng, Han Xier, Qin zhantian, Qin Xi, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong and mantra bite, one is false. Because there was no reminder before, the big black dog and the little white cat can be ruled out.


    And what the little girl said and did, except him, no one could see or hear. She didn''t speak directly, but reminded in this way. Could the ghost see her and hear her voice?


    In that case


    Qin Feng vaguely observed the later seven Han Xier people to see what changes they had, but everyone''s expression was very real and could not see the slightest problem.


    Recalling the process when the seven of them gathered here, Han Xier and Li Xuanfeng should be ruled out because they have been staying in the Qin family all the time.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi came out of 100000 barren mountains. Is one of them fake?


    Mu cangshen, curse bite and Zi Linglong met on the way. Is it difficult to be false?


    Qin Feng''s head was in a mess. He couldn''t believe that one of his friends and brothers who fought side by side with him was fake?


    If there is a fake, where is the real one?


    On the way, Qin Feng learned by chatting that they were doing their own things after they separated from him. Qin zhantian''s brothers and sisters and mu cangshen almost didn''t separate and stayed together all the time.


    If so, they should all be true and stay together all the time. If there is a fake, they should be able to feel it.


    After all, they are familiar with each other.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was in a cold sweat.


    Han Xier and Li Xuanfeng


    They are actually not familiar with each other. If one of them is fake, they can''t find it.


    And... Li Xuanfeng has been with him or the big black dog almost from beginning to end. He has never been alone. If he is fake, what he sees outside the third theater is fake.


    But if so, can you hide it from the eyes of the tomb keeper at the sealed God tomb?


    At this time, Qin Feng thought of a possibility that he couldn''t believe... Han Xier may be false.


    Recalling the scene at that time, Qin Feng''s heart and hair were cold.


    He was guided by Han Xiao to find Han Xier in a forest. Han Xiao is a man of the dark country after all. Who can guarantee that this is not a trap set by the dark country?


    This situation is not impossible. After all, the dark country knows its relationship with Han Xier and wants to eradicate itself.


    But she didn''t spend a lot of time alone with Han Xi''er. If Han Xi''er wanted to do it, it was entirely possible, but she didn''t do it, and it hasn''t been different all the time.


    Does the dark kingdom not just want to eradicate him, but want to know the secrets of the original earth?


    Qin Feng''s heart and hair are cold. Is this cold Xi''er true or false?


    Originally, Han Xier was the last thing he wanted to doubt, but she was the most likely one.


    incorrect?


    As soon as Qin Feng''s heart shrinks, the little girl reminds me at this time. It may not be because of the appearance of the seven of them, but also because they found out.


    In this way, even the big black dog and the little white cat are suspected. After all, only they enter the tomb and are chased by ghosts.


    The little girl reminded him, so he and the little girl must not be. Then there are only seven people, Han Xier, with big black dog and little white cat


    Looking at familiar faces, Qin Feng sadly found that he couldn''t believe anyone.


    No dust, flowers on the other side, magic eyes all mysteriously disappeared, and a group of his most trusted partners, confidants, dare not trust. He has never been in such a dilemma.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned and thought of a possibility. Is the ghost the little girl said a ghost in the traditional sense or a fake one he understood?


    Also, she said that among you, that is, among this group of people, it may not be them. Maybe something they can''t see came in.


    He looked at the little girl and wanted to convey the spirit, but the little girl seemed to feel it. She quickly shook her head slightly and wrote on the back of his hand: "your man, there is a ghost."


    Qin Feng''s spirit was aroused. It was not the second possibility. The ghost was one of them.


    Qin Feng wants to ask who is the ghost.


    Suddenly, Han Xi''er held Qin Feng''s hand and whispered, "brother Feng, let''s not go out. Shall we just stay here?"


    "Right here?" Qin Feng looked at the sentimental Han Xier suspiciously. What she said was just the dead marsh of Tiansen, or the primitive earth?


    Not going out? Don''t you go out to Tiansen dead Marsh? Or not out of the original land?


    Just when Qin Feng suspected that Han Xier had a problem, suddenly, the palm was hot, with extremely subtle cold light flowing, and small words slowly emerged: brother Feng, some of us have a problem.


    Qin Feng was shocked. When the person he most wanted to believe was fake, he suddenly reminded him that she was definitely not the ghost? Because it''s impossible to expose yourself.


    Qin Feng was stunned. It was not Han Xier. When he wanted to respond to Han Xier in the same way, Li Xuanfeng suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I said, we don''t know your feelings. Is it necessary to show love at this time?"


    Han Xier blushed and quickly shook off Qin Feng''s hand.


    Qin Feng glanced at Li Xuanfeng without fluctuation, and dark clouds filled his heart. It was a coincidence that Li Xuanfeng disturbed him. Is... He the ghost?


    Just as Qin Feng was about to shake open Li Xuanfeng''s palm, he suddenly noticed that an extremely weak wind whirled from Li Xuanfeng''s palm and drilled into his mind.


    This force is very weak. If you really want to have evil thoughts, his mental power can be easily broken. At present, he did not stop the invasion of the wind.


    The wind hovered in his mind, and a few big words appeared: "pay attention... Figure!"


    "Qin Feng, find a way to solve the current situation and don''t be busy showing love." Li Xuanfeng smiled and blinked smoke, and then released his hand.


    "Just take care of yourself." Qin Feng said angrily, "you should also think of a way."


    "Of course." Li Xuanfeng nodded.


    They understood and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1396

    Li Xuanfeng is not a ghost, and Han Xier is also true. Then the ghost can only be found in big black dog, little white cat, Qin zhantian, Qin Xi, mu cangshen, mantra bite and purple Linglong.


    And Li Xuanfeng reminded him... Figure.


    Qin Feng looked at the ground. Suddenly, his heart was tight. He could see everyone, so there should be eleven shadows, but there were only ten.


    Just when he wanted to determine who had no shadow, suddenly, the dark clouds covered the sky, hid the moonlight, and the shadow disappeared.


    Qin Feng sighed and could only wait for the dark clouds to pass, but the moonlight still didn''t shine down for a long time.


    A little light slowly spread, the dark clouds gradually passed, and the moonlight approached this way.


    One shadow, two shadows


    At this time, a loud noise came out, and a black sharp blade came, emitting invisible cold light, which turned into a huge horse.


    Whew, whew


    Those present were all experts, so they all scattered at the first time.


    "Who?" Li Xuanfeng shouted.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, several sharp blades cut over. In this dark place, only black and shiny lights broke through the air.


    All hands, because there are just ten cold lights.


    Boom


    There was a big explosion here, the smell of terror suddenly spread out, the void annihilated, and the sonic boom continued, which directly set off an energy storm.


    All the faces of Qin Feng and others have changed greatly. Unexpectedly, every cold light has the power of their level. Everyone needs to make every effort to resist.


    Is it a terrible creature or an equal number of experts?


    The dark front, out of a shadow, all in black robes. The wide cloak covered the whole head and could not see the face.


    Everyone has a black sickle in his hand. The handle of the sickle is very long, like a soul seducer from hell.


    The sickle handle was tied with a long iron chain, making a jingling sound, which was very harsh in the air this night.


    Everyone was emitting a faint black air, which was extremely strange.


    "What is this?" a group of people dressed strangely suddenly startled everyone.


    "No matter what it is, it''s not a friend." Qin zhantian gave a soft drink, the lightning swept out and blew away with a fist, filled with golden light.


    A black robed man in the opposite waved his arm, shot the black sickle in his hand, and collided with Qin zhantian''s golden fist.


    In an instant, the black gold light broke out, Qin zhantian quickly retreated, and there was blood on the fist front.


    On the other hand, the hand shook, the iron chain shook, and the black sickle rolled back.


    Everyone''s face changed a little. They all knew Qin zhantian''s strength, but he was slightly injured in the fight.


    "So powerful?" Li Xuanfeng didn''t believe it. With a wave of his arm, a hurricane swept towards a group of strange people in black robes.


    However, just close to their 50 feet range, the hurricane broke up automatically, and Li Xuanfeng stumbled back, leaving deep footprints every step.


    His face was gloomy.


    "Everyone be careful." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and knew he had met a group of experts.


    All the people were restrained and stared at the eleven figures opposite.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    The other party didn''t respond at all, but kept coming this way.


    "Don''t blame us if we don''t make any more noise." Li Xuanfeng said.


    They still didn''t respond, but they kept getting closer.


    "Do it." Qin Feng gave an order, and suddenly, a series of terrorist psychic powers swept up, and the light broke out all over the sky, enveloping those black robed people with destructive fluctuations.


    At the same time, the man in black also waved a black sickle, and the black vigorous wind broke out.


    Ten people in black with black sickles went out, just in line with Qin Feng.


    Ten pairs of peak wars broke out directly. Almost at the moment of the fight, they almost blew up this area.


    Qin Feng blew out with a fist, and the supernatural power swept through. It was like a torrent, and collided heavily with a man in black.


    His heart was shocked. The strength of these people in black was so average that everyone was very strong and even with them.


    The fire is diffuse, the gun shadow stabs out, the storm is raging, the golden haze is dazzling, and the blade is spreading


    This area is gorgeous, but it shows palpitating and suffocating energy fluctuations.


    "Everybody back." Qin Feng shouted. These people in black robes are so powerful that they are not weak. Moreover, in this Tiansen dead marsh, they don''t know how many crises there are. They must maintain a certain combat strength.


    Everyone no longer loves war and quickly gets rid of their opponents.


    "Old black, carve array." Qin Feng drank.


    The big black dog''s face was serious and full of light. He quickly carved a large array that could transmit more than a dozen people.


    "Go!"


    The big black dog whispered, and the light burst out in an instant, extremely bright, wrapping more than ten people across the void.


    Bang!


    A huge sickle broke through the air and cut on the array. With a dull noise, the array broke directly.


    The eleventh black robed man who had never shot started, waving a sickle like the God of death, like a sky opening knife, breaking the array of big black dogs.


    Everyone was shaken out.


    "If you go to the underworld, don''t you return to one?" a huge voice sounded, just like the outer chord of the sky. Really everyone was white.


    "Let''s go." the big black dog''s face changed greatly: "it''s the creature of the ancient hell. Everyone immediately dispersed and left."


    "How can I go back if I enter the underworld without reincarnation?" the voice sounded again, filled with an irresistible majesty.


    "Let''s leave others alone and escape." the big black dog roared quickly. His eyes were red. This time, he was really anxious.


    The overwhelming black shadow came from all directions, and the gloomy smell of death enveloped everyone.


    Poop!


    The curse devoured Jiao''s body, and the sharp black sickle pierced her chest.


    "Curse!" Mu cangshen and purple Linglong''s face changed greatly.


    "Qin Feng, Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng, you go quickly." Mu cangshen waved hundreds of terrible blades in an instant, and the fierce blade pierced three people in black robes in an instant.


    Poop!


    At the same time, with a flash of cold light, his arms fell down.


    "Brother Feng!" suddenly, Han Xier''s startled voice came.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were red for a moment. Under Han Xier''s ribs, he was stabbed with a bloody hole. The dark and bright iron chain wrapped around her and dragged her away in the distance.


    "Qin Feng, go save her and give it to us." Li Xuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at the curse, and Mu Cang sank in the direction, which had been shrouded in a terrible sea of fire.


    He bit his teeth and quickly ran after him. At the center of his eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eyes opened and shot a red light, hitting the black robed man dragging Han Xier on the back.


    The man staggered and turned quickly.


    "The vision of God!" Qin Feng rushed over, quickly opened the vision of God, stared at the man, pinched his hands, directly smashed his head and killed all life.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." after checking Han Xi''er''s injury, Qin Feng found that it was not fatal. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Han Xi''er and ran away quickly.


    "Brother Feng! Can''t go back. One of us is a fake and a traitor." Han Xi''er said weakly.


    "But other people, I can''t help it." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xier suddenly slapped Qin Feng.


    "Xi''er, you..." Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er in shock. Is that traitor her?


    His thought just fell. With a poop, the tip of the knife pierced Han Xier''s chest. Because the sickle was bent into a hook shape, he directly hooked Han Xier''s delicate body and left quickly.


    "Xi''er." at this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes were full of blood and tried his best to kill him.

 Chapter 1397

    Looking at Han Xier being dragged away, the ground was dripping with blood. Qin Feng''s heart seemed to be tearing open. His eyes flushed and his mouth made a beast like cry.


    He rushed over quickly. A dark figure stood in front of him and cut with a black sickle.


    "Go away." Qin Feng roared, and the violent spiritual power shook on his fist, like a mountain.


    The fist of extreme anger reached the peak of his strength. The whole fist was almost transparent, blood vessels were clearly visible, and the air escaped silently.


    Bang!


    The blade of the black sickle bent directly, and then the long handle broke. Then the iron chain broke and all fell back into the shadow.


    At the same time, the body of water, the body of fire and the body of wood all flashed out, each with a blow, which directly blasted the shadow into slag.


    "Once you enter the hell gate, you are a hell ghost." Three Shadows hit, and three cold lights cut on the Three Dharma bodies at the same time.


    Qin Feng quickly went around and another dark shadow stood in the way.


    Qin Feng''s figure trembled, the spiritual Yin and Yang swept out, and the majestic spiritual force rushed out.


    At the same time, the dark shadow unexpectedly flashed a figure, attacked Qin Feng and spiritual Yin and Yang, and broke out a fierce war.


    Qin Feng had never encountered such a terrible and cruel battle. He watched Han Xier, who was covered with blood, be dragged away from his sight.


    He hated and tried his best, but these shadows were so terrible that each one was not weak with him.


    Soon, his three Dharma bodies were broken.


    The five dark shadows hit Qin Feng and the spiritual Yin and yang body together, making him fall into a dead end in an instant.


    However, at this time, the five figures retreated together and didn''t shoot him again.


    At the moment, Qin Feng couldn''t manage so much. He urged his power to the extreme. With a palm of his hand, the residual knife appeared and cut down angrily at one of the black shadows.


    The latter raised the black sickle. With the sound of Dang, the fire splashed, the black sickle was cut off, and the residual knife cut into the man''s shoulder.


    The other party quickly held Qin Feng''s hands and whispered, "Qin Feng, go quickly!"


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s body solidified, his eyes opened wide, and his face was shocked and incredible.


    "You..."


    Boom!


    The sound of energy explosion came out continuously, mixed with dog barking and cat barking. The blood was shining into the sky. On the ground, there was almost a river of blood and a scarlet red.


    A figure lay in a pool of blood. Someone fought fiercely and fell from the air


    "One can go, one can go. Let''s leave others alone." Li Xuanfeng waved several fierce hurricanes, raging the area and fighting with digital shadows.


    There was blood on his mouth, dripping on his chest, and with the intensification of the battle, his chest was red and his face was as white as paper.


    "Xiao Xi, let''s go." Qin zhantian''s eyes were red, the golden light kept exploding, and then exploded. He didn''t have any defense, so he made a crazy shot.


    "Brother." Qin Xi''s face was full of tears and kept retreating. A sad voice came from her mouth: "Qin Feng, cousin, where are you?"


    "Should be robbed, Xiaoxi, this is the power of the curse. Go quickly, you can''t all die here." Qin Zhan''s Tianhu eyes seem to have been stained with blood. At the moment, his golden light is bright, like a small sun. He desperately blocked and killed a bloody way to bring Qin Xi out.


    "Xiaoxi, you must leave alive." Qin zhantian was covered with blood, with several ferocious wounds behind him, and a big blood hole in his chest. The blood came out, and his fierce momentum was weakening rapidly.


    "Brother." Qin Xi''s small face was pale and looked at the whole tragic situation. It was difficult to accept. His friends and partners who fought side by side were still happy to chat and laugh before, but now they are actually.


    "Go!" Qin Zhan roared angrily. In an instant, the whole person turned golden. The fiery golden light seemed to illuminate the world and make Qin Xijiao stiff.


    "Brother, no!" she shouted, her face covered with tears.


    "Kill!" Qin zhantian roared, his eyes scarlet, and the whole person expanded infinitely. Then, the unspeakable energy shock wave was fiercely searched out.


    Roar!


    The purplish red flame faded slowly, and a beautiful shadow stumbled back on the void. Each step left a shallow blood mark in the void.


    The purple, exquisite and flexible Phoenix eyes gradually lost their luster, and the fire around her body gradually went out. At her chest, a sword came out and soon dyed her delicate body red.


    "Exquisite!"


    Mu cangshen roared, and his sword awned into the fierce wind, breaking a dark shadow.


    Poop!


    His body lurched forward, and the fierce palm wind fell on his chest, which almost cracked his body and suffered an indescribable blow.


    Then, a sickle fell on his shoulder and almost split his strength!


    "Why? Why did it become like this?" Mu Cang roared, and the whole person was trembling.


    They and their party have experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers, and even the nine ancient countries have suffered huge losses in their hands. Why did they finally return to their ancestral land, but suffered such a terrorist attack and died one by one.


    How can he accept this result.


    Boom!


    He broke out, his white hair dyed with blood danced with the wind. Like a demon, he turned around, grabbed the man''s hands, roared and directly tore them apart.


    "Kill!"


    Mu Cang is as heavy as crazy, and the murderous blade is rampant to kill these dark shadows.


    A shadow fell at his feet, and the wounds on his body were increasing.


    "Mu cangshen." Purple Linglong whispered, her delicate body trembled constantly. She waved the flame and hit several dark shadows over mu cangshen!


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, her delicate body solidified, slowly lowered her head, and a dark arm inserted into her chest.


    The blood in the body kept dripping down the black arm.


    Purple Linglong''s eyes became more and more dim, and the corners of her mouth were deeply bitter.


    With her slender jade hand, she quickly grabbed the arm, poured out the last strength in her body, turned into a purplish red flame and spread over.


    "Die with me!"


    She raised her head, her delicate face, with determination.


    The purplish red flame burned and surrounded the man. For a time, the light lit up here.


    Zi Linglong looked at her. Suddenly, the whole person was dull. A beautiful cheek was full of shock and incredible.


    She saw someone she couldn''t believe.


    "Why would it be you?" Purple Linglong whispered softly, and blood gushed from her mouth.


    As soon as the black arm shook, the purple exquisite body exploded directly and turned into a blood mist. Only one corner of the purple broken clothes, stained with blood, fell slowly, telling the sadness of the scene.

 Chapter 1398

    In the mid air, the wind is howling, the red and purple flames are steaming, emitting the towering energy of burning mountains and boiling the sea.


    But the next second, a touch of Mori white slowly spread out, and the red purple flame immediately fell off like a cuticle.


    Finally, a figure shrouded in Mori white flame emerged. The face reflected by the flame was a little fuzzy, but it showed a gloomy coldness and ruthlessness.


    "Death, has just begun." the figure looked at the blood mist floating all over the sky and said softly: "death, has just begun. Purple Linglong, you are not the first or the last. No one wants to leave when you enter the underworld."


    Prick!


    A gray awn burst and hit the figure''s back. Suddenly, starting from the back, it quickly petrified.


    Not far away, his face was full of blood, but his eyes were very bright, with determination and anger.


    "Sister Linglong, if you''re dead, go with her!" the spell devoured the completely petrified man, and the jade hand quickly printed. With a low drink, it sounded: "explosion!"


    Bang!


    The stone statue exploded, turned into pieces of gravel and sputtered out.


    Looking at this scene, the curse devoured the whole person''s energy and suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Hula!


    Poop!


    Suddenly, her delicate body suddenly solidified, with a small face as white as snow. She slowly lowered her head and looked at the black palm protruding from her abdomen.


    The pupil contracted, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face: "avenge sister Linglong, and I won''t lose!"


    "Really? Sorry, I''m immortal." a cold and heartless voice suddenly came from the rear, making the spell bite the pupil suddenly shrink to the size of a needle tip.


    This voice... So familiar.


    She turned her head desperately. When she saw the face of the person behind her, her brain seemed to explode and become chaotic.


    Deep in his eyes, there was deep panic and disbelief.


    Never thought, I can''t imagine that he would kill sister Linglong and her.


    It''s even more incredible that all this is his conspiracy.


    "For... Why?" the curse swallowed his face, and the whole man soon became a blood man.


    "If you enter the underworld, you can''t live." a ruthless voice came from behind her.


    The curse ate the corners of the mouth with deep bitterness and smart eyes, gradually faded down, and finally, there was no brilliance at all.


    Her delicate body slowly fell to the ground, like a falling withered leaf, with a trace of sadness in the tranquility.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind is crying and dripping blood. The sky and earth are covered with sad red.


    Ferocious hurricanes weakened and were torn apart. Dark shadows hit like black lightning.


    Poop!


    Li Xuanfeng flew out, coughed up blood, turned pale and smiled sadly.


    The fierce palm wind fell and patted into Li Xuanfeng''s chest with terrible energy.


    "Death will take one!" he roared. On his palms, the air swirled, gathered two small hurricanes, like a small tower, thick at the bottom and sharp at the top, and then sent them to the dark shadow in front of him!


    The shadow''s palm fell into Li Xuanfeng''s chest. At the same time, his Hurricane also hit the other party.


    In an instant, Li Xuanfeng flew out backwards again, and the figure also burst into pieces. After the hurricane burst his body, he slowly drifted away.


    Li Xuanfeng exhausted the last strength in his body and couldn''t hold on any longer. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his essence and spirit fell to the lowest point.


    Poop!


    A palm, inserted into his chest, gripped the heart that was gradually losing its vitality.


    Li Xuanfeng suffocated, with a tragic smile on his face. Suddenly, he was frightened, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes showed deep shock.


    "How is it you, Qin..."


    Bang!


    His heart was severely crushed, and a strong spirit wiped out all his vitality.


    Blood gushed from Li Xuanfeng''s mouth like a spring. He stared at the face in front of him.


    "For... Why!"


    Li Xuanfeng weakly grabbed the arm that crushed his heart, with deep shock, helplessness, despair, sadness, and... Deep disbelief in his eyes.


    With a slight shock to his black arm, Li Xuanfeng''s body fell directly to the earth.


    His eyes, which gradually lost their luster, still stared at the face.


    Until his death, he didn''t believe what he saw.


    He... Why did he do it to them.


    Boom!


    The earth was torn apart. Li Xuanfeng fell down. His cracked body fell in a pool of blood. A pair of unwilling eyes still stared at the figure in the air.


    A wind whirled around him, then slowly stopped and dissipated.


    He wanted to remind others to be careful, but after the Qin character, the wind stopped.


    "It''s all over!" the last sigh was the last note he left in the world. Finally, everything fell into darkness.


    The silent and dark earth, everything has ended, only the hot blood is flowing, and then, it will slowly lose the temperature.


    Cough!


    In the mountain forest with surging fog, on a huge hall, someone coughed up blood. It was black blood. His face was extremely pale and some black gas was faintly reflected.


    "Brother, how are you?" a woman beside her was worried.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die for the time being." Su Chen waved his hand and sighed: "thanks to childe Miao this time."


    Su Yue couldn''t help sighing when she heard the speech: "I don''t know what happened to Xiao ran, Shi Zun and Tuoba Shu."


    "It should be all right. With the strength of the three of them..."


    At this point, Su Chen suddenly stopped, his eyes twitched, even the king''s hall and Fengmo


    "I don''t know what happened to Qin Feng and them." Su Yue sighed and helped Su Chen up.


    "Fortunately, they left ahead of time and were not in the world." Su Chen waved his hand and looked deeply: "in this way, at least we won''t be wiped out."


    Boom!


    In a swamp, there was a huge energy roar, and the giant mushroom cloud spread with the energy of destroying everything.


    Three figures shot out in confusion. In the rear, there were also several figures chasing and bombing.


    Finally, the three escaped from the killing land.


    In the deep pit, Xiao ran was pale. There were terrible wounds on his chest and thigh. There was black liquid flowing on the wound, which made him unable to repair the injured body well.


    On one side, Tuoba Shu and Shi Zun were also covered with injuries, and their eyebrows were full of fatigue.


    "Wang Dian, you''re OK to seal the desert." Xiao ran sighed. He used to be natural and unrestrained, but now he''s only hurt and decadent.


    "Qin Feng, it''s a good thing you''ve all gone. You''ll never come back. You don''t know what kind of enemy we''ve met. The world is really chaotic. It''s no longer the world we''re familiar with."

 Chapter 1399

    Qin Feng stared at the face in front of him.


    The black receded slowly, revealing a bloodless face, which made Qin Feng tremble all over.


    This person, he is too familiar with, is a deep pain that can never be erased from his heart.


    "Shi Heng."


    "Go quickly and never step here again." taking advantage of the moment when Qin Feng was distracted, Shi Heng quickly got rid of Qin Feng and ran away quickly.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He was stunned. He actually saw Shi Heng who had died for decades here.


    Why? Why is he here and why is he shooting at them? Is he a man or a ghost?


    Qin Feng''s brain was blank. He should have been very happy to see Shi Heng, but why did he kill his companion?


    Suddenly, the sound of banging weapons pulled Qin Feng''s mind back.


    What''s that noise?


    Qin Feng woke up and listened carefully to the movements around him.


    He vaguely heard a female voice, accompanied by a gasping voice.


    Qin Feng holds the remnant knife and runs towards the sound direction.


    From a distance, Qin Feng saw that Qin Xi was holding a long sword in her hand. Her hair was messy and her face was stained.


    She was fighting fiercely with three men in black, and the situation was very dangerous.


    Qin Feng restrained his breath. This time, he would go slowly and sneak attack and kill the three people.


    Although Qin Xi''s situation is very dangerous, he must be calm and quickly solve his opponents, otherwise once they are entangled, they will be dangerous.


    Boom!


    But just as he was about to approach, suddenly his hair stood up, and the terrible blade rowed towards him with the potential of breaking the air.


    Qin Feng did not want to. The remnant knife swept across.


    Bang!


    When the fire spattered, Qin Feng and the man in black who attacked him all retreated a few steps.


    Bear!


    WOW!


    It was too late. Qin Feng quickly released four Dharma bodies and went to rescue Qin Xi.


    However, when his water body, wood body, fire body and spiritual yin-yang body appeared, four people in black emerged from the air.


    After several fierce battles, Qin Feng felt a deep powerlessness in the face of five people in black.


    Qin Xi''s voice constantly came, pounding Qin Feng''s heart and making him hate and lust crazy, but he was really weak. In addition to his spiritual yin-yang body, the other three Dharma bodies, as long as a single force, they were still a little in a hurry relative to the body, so it was difficult to stop the three powerful people in black.


    Powerlessness, deep powerlessness, filled Qin Feng''s mind. He tried his best to use his power to the extreme, but he still couldn''t break through the past.


    Qin Xi''s voice continued to come, getting smaller and smaller, making Qin Feng''s eyes more and more red.


    He seldom hated that he was so weak. Han Xier was dragged away. He couldn''t save Qin Xi. Qin Xi was in deep crisis and he still couldn''t get through.


    Suddenly, all the people in black left and quickly disappeared into the dark as agreed.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s spirit was aroused, he rushed to Qin Xi. The next moment, his body was stiff, his brain was like a big hand, and the explosive pain eroded every nerve of him.


    Qin Xi fell in a pool of blood. Looking from a distance, it was a pool of blood in which Qin Xi soaked.


    Qin Feng squatted down and helped Qin Xi up, but


    Her whole body was shaking, and blood came out of her chest.


    "Ah... Qin Xi..."


    Qin Feng exclaimed, trembling and tearing off a piece of his clothes to block Qin Xi''s wound.


    However, his body was also soaked with Qin Xi''s blood!


    "Qin Xi, come on... Wake up, don''t sleep!"


    Seeing Qin Xi''s eyes getting dimmer and dimmer, Qin Feng quickly reached out and patted her face, and kept crossing Lingli into her body.


    "Watch... Cousin, hold... Hold me tight, I''m... Cold." Qin Xi trembled and made a sound, with a small face without blood.


    Qin Feng held Qin Xi tightly in his arms and roared in pain. His heart was like being pierced by a needle, which made his eyes red and his whole body tremble. That kind of weakness deeply stimulated every nerve.


    He could do nothing but watch Qin Xi''s blood flow out of his body.


    Their opponent is so special that it is difficult to recover any wounds caused.


    "Cousin, my brother... He..."


    "It''s okay, Xiaoxi, I will save you, and then we will save your brother." Qin Feng tried to control his tone and expression and showed a warm smile.


    His heart was sour. Qin Xi rarely called him cousin. Only for the first time, she called him cousin and introduced their relationship.


    People usually look for spiritual protection only when they are extremely afraid and afraid. Qin Xi calls him cousin. Qin Feng can feel her fear and panic.


    "It''s okay. You''ll be fine with your cousin." seeing Qin Xi''s eyes gradually dull, Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "Xiao Xi, my cousin takes you back to the abyss. You still have family. They miss you very much. I''ll take you back."


    Qin Xi''s eyes gradually recovered: "Dad, mom!"


    Qin Feng picked Qin Xi up, ran ahead and shouted, "Qin zhantian, Qin zhantian..."


    "Watch... Cousin." Qin Xi twitched and couldn''t even speak. She stretched her other hand into the pocket of her pants, then took out a broken corner and stuffed it into Qin Feng''s hand: "be careful... Be careful..."


    Finally, she put her uninjured hand around Qin Feng''s neck.


    Qin Feng clutched the broken clothes and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Qin Xi''s mouth was bleeding uncontrollably, which made Qin Feng''s body tremble violently.


    "Be careful... Be careful of that man, i... my brother... You... You want..."


    Her voice was as thin as a mosquito. Until the last sentence, Qin Feng couldn''t hear it. He only saw her lips wriggle and closed her eyes.


    Qin Xi died. His cousin from blood died in Qin Feng''s arms.


    Qin Feng''s body suddenly stopped and stood there, like a sculpture, motionless.


    In just one night, his favorite died and his cousin died in his arms.


    Next... Who else?


    The little girl said that one of them was a ghost. Han Xier and Li Xuanfeng also said that one of them was a fake.


    So it was the man who killed them.


    Qin Feng doesn''t need to guess now. When Qin Xi gave him the broken clothes, he should already know the answer.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes. When the little girl, Han Xier and Li Xuanfeng reminded him, if he could find out this man with everyone, maybe there would be no tragedy today.


    Even if internal strife leads to mutual distrust, at best, they are separated.


    But his caution, his excessive caution, wanted to slowly wait for the man to be exposed and hurt them.


    Qin Feng was like roaring at the sky, but he couldn''t shout. His throat seemed to have been scalded by a soldering iron. He couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, this man will die." the hoarse and ugly sound like the friction of a stone came from his mouth.


    Qin Feng picked up the bloody corner of his clothes. The next moment, he was completely stunned.


    It was... Her!

 Chapter 1400

    Qin Feng was shocked and unbelievable.


    Because he was stained with blood, he had been paying attention to Qin Xi before, so he didn''t go to see it. He thought he could identify the person''s identity according to the rags. In fact, he did.


    However, this person, but let him ignorant, completely can''t believe it.


    One corner of this rag comes from Han Xier''s clothes.


    Qin Xi gave him the rag and reminded him to be careful. Isn''t he the owner of the rag?


    But Han Xier is dead and dragged away by the iron chain. How can this person be Han Xier.


    And it was also Han Xier who reminded him that some of them were fake. With Han Xier dead, Qin Feng ruled it out at the first time.


    But now, Qin Xi said that the man who hurt them was Han Xier.


    She gave Qin Feng the answer with her life. Can Qin Feng not believe it?


    But it is also true that Han Xier was pierced and dragged away by chains in front of him.


    Qin Feng felt that his mind was about to explode. This series of blows made him tired.


    Finally, he returned to the place where they were killed and wanted to have a round with others, but when he got here, he blew, blackened in front of his eyes, choked in his chest, and couldn''t breathe. The whole person couldn''t stand.


    Bloody, scarlet, cursed, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen all fell in a pool of blood, with no vitality.


    There was a tail of a big black dog in the blood, and a lot of white hair was scattered on the other side, and the bloody cat claws were swollen


    Qin Feng suddenly fell down and sat down. His eyes were empty and dull. They were all dead. How could this be possible?


    With their strength, even in the face of the siege of several experts of the same level, it is not impossible to leave.


    But now, they''re all dead.


    Qin Feng didn''t believe it. He hurriedly went up to check. He cursed and ate. Mu cangshen was cold and died completely.


    He saw a corner of purple clothes, which was on zilinglong. Qin Feng guessed her ending.


    When he came to Li Xuanfeng, his heart was numb.


    Looking at the friends and partners who were still alive some time ago, they are all cold bodies. Qin Feng has no pain at all. He is numb.


    No sorrow is greater than death. That''s him.


    My heart is dead. Is there any pain?


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and found that Li Xuanfeng''s men seemed to have a few words.


    He gently took away Li Xuanfeng''s hand and immediately his pupils narrowed.


    There are several blood words on the ground: "be careful, Qin..."


    Be careful Qin, be careful Qin


    Qin Feng''s brain is white. What does the information left by Li Xuanfeng mean? Be careful, Qin?


    Qin zhantian? Qin Xi?


    How is this possible? Qin Xi died in his arms, Qin zhantian


    By the way, Qin zhantian!


    Qin Feng is an exciting spirit. It seems that there is no Qin zhantian here.


    Suddenly, he saw a cutting knife with a piece of broken meat. It was... Qin zhantian.


    It''s an indisputable fact that Qin zhantian is dead. Even if it''s just a part of his body, Qin Feng recognized it at a glance. Maybe he felt that Qin zhantian was gone.


    Not Qin zhantian, not Qin Xi, is it Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng thought nervously.


    La La La!


    Suddenly, the sound of iron chain sliding sounded, and several iron chains suddenly appeared on the ground, winding around Li Xuanfeng, mantra bite, mu cangshen and Qin Xi who was held by him.


    Then he dragged them away. Qin Feng tried to stop them, but it didn''t work at all. They could only be dragged into the endless darkness.


    "Sad?" suddenly, the little girl''s voice sounded.


    Qin Feng looked at the little girl who didn''t know when she appeared. She didn''t care about him. She just sat in a pool of blood.


    The little girl pulled at the corner of her mouth: "do you know who killed them?"


    "No one." Qin Feng laughed at himself. Without this person, there would be no existence at all.


    Because everyone is dead except him, and no one is alive.


    "No, someone killed them. There are murderers and accomplices." the little girl said seriously.


    Qin Feng raised his eyes, didn''t make a sound, and looked decadent.


    The little girl was not angry, but said, "outside, Qin Yao and Xuanyuan owl, those people have died, as well as nine Youtian snakes and eight armed God monkeys. We can''t let those people live."


    "What?" Qin Feng suddenly stood up and stared at the little girl. Several words with killing meaning leaked from his teeth: "did you do it?"


    "I''m just an accomplice," said the little girl.


    "Who is the murderer?" Qin Feng almost roared out.


    "You." the little girl pointed to Qin Feng and said.


    One word hit Qin Feng''s heart and suffocated him.


    "You broke the bridge, didn''t drink Mengpo soup, and took the initiative to bear the cause and effect for everyone. From that moment on, it was doomed to today''s outcome. All of you were going to die," said the little girl.


    "Why?"


    "Because you''ve been tricked." the little girl said and sighed, "you should know that someone wants to change your growth path!"


    Qin Feng nodded. It happened once when he passed Naihe bridge for the first time.


    "This time, they didn''t make a move, but let you change yourself, so the tomb keeper and lantern God can''t stop them. When you cross the Naihe bridge, you bear the cause and effect for them, you have changed the growth track you should have."


    "The only way to correct it is that you people... Must die." the little girl said, "your existence plays an extremely important role in this life and even the endless and distant future. Therefore, in this life, no track of you can be changed. Otherwise, future generations will completely disappear from the long river of history."


    "For this reason, you can sacrifice everything, so they interfere with these people, take them into the Tiansen dead marsh, give them to the underworld, and force the existence of the underworld to kill you. In this way, you don''t have to help them bear the cause and effect, and everything will not be changed."


    "Just because of my words? Ridiculous." Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t believe it, but you can''t deny it. It''s a word that doesn''t matter to you, but it''s engraved by the invisible history of heaven. The cause and effect in the future will be retributed on you." the little girl said, "so they... Must die before you suffer."


    "So my words changed my growth path, so you want them all to die?" Qin Feng smiled with a cold tone.


    "If they don''t die, everything about you will be changed, and everything in future generations will disappear." the little girl said.


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and stared at the gloomy sky. His eyes were deep and silent.


    For a long time, he suddenly said, "I saw Shi Heng, so will I really go to hell to reincarnate after death?"


    "Ancient hell will not, man-made reincarnation can."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Only those selected by the ancient underground mansion can be reincarnated from the ancient underground mansion. The person you said may be one of them." the little girl said.


    "They were all dragged away by chains. They should also be selected by the ancient hell!"


    "It should be," said the little girl.


    Smell speech, the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth slowly set off a sharp arc.


    "What are you doing?" the little girl frowned. "Don''t fool around."


    "Today, I''m going to kill into the underworld. How they drag my companions away, how I''ll save them."


    "This time, God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha."

 Chapter 1401

    Qin Feng''s eyes are a little scarlet, a little desperate and a little crazy. It makes people shudder.


    The little girl could not help frowning: "little madman, don''t fool around. We have corrected your destiny. Do you know what it means to change casually?"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng chuckled. The voice was very light, but it made people feel a little palpitating.


    "Do you really want to kill into the underworld?" suddenly, a voice remembered. Then, a figure appeared here, surrounded by blue light, making people look hazy.


    Qin Feng looked at him. If it had been before, he would have been very shocked, because this man was carrying a lamp, which was made of bronze and swayed by a faint green fire.


    Lantern God has always been mysterious and elusive than tomb keepers.


    But at the moment, he didn''t feel anything. Maybe if his heart died, he wouldn''t have heartache or other emotions.


    "For a long time, I have kept a respectful distance from the ancient underground mansion, but they interfere with me again and again. This time, I won''t avoid it." Qin Feng raised his head with deep and indifferent eyes.


    "You are sure enough to do so, and our worries have really come true." there is a faint bell ringing through, and the tomb keeper has come, flowing all over, which makes people see very misty.


    "Hehe, lantern God, tomb keeper, two great elders who see the head but not the tail are coming!" Qin Feng smiled nervously: "it seems that my weight is really great. Let you all set up a game to deal with it."


    "Qin Feng, do you know how much impact you will have?" the tomb keeper said calmly.


    "Do you want to change the future?" Qin Feng said, "I''m so timid. I really want to know what my growth track is like. Do you all know it clearly? If you all know it, why should we all come to this life to witness all this?"


    "My beloved, friends, companions, comrades in arms and relatives are all dead. What do I have to worry about?" Qin Feng chuckled with unspeakable madness and Sen Leng: "I have nothing. I just want the hell to pay for it.


    "Have you decided?" asked the lantern God.


    "I have no choice but to do so." Qin Feng said with firm eyes.


    "If this is your choice, we will not obstruct." the grave keeper also said, "do what you want to do!"


    "Hell, hell... Hell." Qin Feng murmured like a dreamer. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, drank loudly, and rushed into the sky. Immeasurable momentum rushed out of his body. A column of light through the sky rushed into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud.


    A dark light door slowly emerged.


    "The ancient hell is really open for you. There is no way to avoid this disaster." the tomb keeper sighed lightly.


    "Since you can''t avoid it, face it directly!" said Qin Feng. Qin Feng walked towards the dark light door and said, "senior, I don''t blame you for designing this killing game. You broke the underground skill. Next, I have to face it myself."


    Standing at the dark light gate, Qin Feng turned back and looked at the earth. Maybe this time, he will also die and enter reincarnation, and Qin Feng will never exist.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Feng no longer hesitated and turned into the dark light door.


    Looking at the light door slowly healing, the little girl sighed: "you are so brave."


    "This time it''s his own choice without any interference and guidance. Maybe it''s a disaster in his fate track. Don''t we all can''t calculate his fate track?" the lantern God''s voice was faint: "next, as long as it''s his own decision, there''s his growth track, and no one can intervene."


    "Now facing the ancient hell, he may really disappear completely."


    "He doesn''t exist in this ancient history," said the lantern God.


    "His road, we can only count this step. The twilight era of the gods has come, and everything about him has become a mystery. No one can count it, and no one should interfere with his growth path." the tomb keeper said with a sigh: "I really don''t know where his road will lead, and in the future, I will fall into a confusion that no one knows."


    Behind the dark light door, a quiet, bright light, with a path, quite a winding path.


    Along the way, the light is the dusk at sunset. The faint golden light shines on people. There is a feeling of sadness, hesitation and dusk.


    Qin Feng strode forward. He would be very careful in this situation before, but now it''s not necessary. In the face of this force, any caution is not necessary.


    Finally, Qin Feng stopped. In front of him, a figure appeared, dark all over, but looking at the outline, it should be a woman.


    "Xiaoxiao." Qin Feng made a sound and felt like tears.


    He had guessed why so many of their masters would be defeated miserably at that stop. It was not the more powerful big men who shot them, but Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi Shi and other dead peerless Tianjiao who shot them.


    In the third war zone and other places, too many experts at their level died, and many of them were selected by the underworld.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what state they are now, but they definitely don''t go to reincarnation, but live in another way.


    Although Qin Feng and his group were very powerful, they couldn''t stand the siege of experts of the same level, so in the end, they all died.


    "Why did you come here?" Wang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "Save them to leave, also save you." Qin Feng said in a firm tone.


    Wang Xiaoxiao shook her head. The darkness on her body slowly subsided and showed her true face. She was as beautiful and refined as she had first seen. Her temperament was cold, but now she was crying.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go. You can''t get through this road." Wang Xiaoxiao said.


    "Will you stop me?" Qin Feng sighed.


    "Maybe you are qualified to enter here in the future," said Wang Xiaoxiao, whose momentum gradually became fierce.


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Qin Feng''s one handed seal, the sun rose into the sky, and the power of Huang Huang shone on the darkness.


    "There will be a war." Wang Xiaoxiao sighed, waved his jade hand, and the sun and moon seals came together


    They confronted each other at a distance, and then collided like two meteorites.


    "The sun rushes to the sky!"


    "Yin Yang seal of the sun and moon!"


    Roaring, two seals, each with ferocious energy, fiercely collided with each other, and the towering energy raged.


    The two fought fiercely, the world shook, the light was shining, the energy was boiling, and then exploded.


    Beams of light intersect and collide, breaking the void, Taoist collision and energy sputtering.


    Wang Xiaoxiao is very powerful, especially the law of energy. It seems that he is extremely high with the sky and shocks the world.

 Chapter 1402

    Boom!


    In this dark world, the continuous explosion and the collision of spiritual power radiated bright light, illuminating the world like an eternal giant star.


    It was a close battle, and Wang Xiaoxiao blocked Qin Feng from moving forward.


    Qin Feng made a move without any reservation.


    This pair of old friends, who had never fought before, did not expect to fall into, but in this way, they fought for life and death.


    After a hundred moves, they staggered and stopped at the same time.


    Wang Xiaojiao''s body was shocked and a mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    "Do you have to go?" Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t look back at Qin Feng, but asked.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Feng sighed. The fatigue in his eyes gradually subsided and became firm again.


    He strode forward.


    "It will be very difficult," said Wang Xiaoxiao.


    "I will not turn back. They... Miss you too."


    This is the last thing Qin Feng said to her.


    He continued to walk forward, his heart gradually became cold, and his eyes became cold, because he knew that he might meet other old friends next.


    Wearing a golden armor and holding a golden halberd, it stands there and makes people look at it.


    Shi Shi is the same as before. He is gentle and poetic like his name on weekdays, but once he enters the state of battle, he is as fierce as an open sword, as if he can shine on the sky.


    Fang Tian draws a halberd in his hand and pushes all enemies horizontally.


    Her face is still clear and beautiful, with the brilliant appearance of the girl next door, but her eyes are cold and ruthless, and the sense of war surges up, like a golden God of war.


    "Shi Shi." Qin Feng called, and his heart again recalled the past meetings, which made him tremble.


    At that time, he didn''t even have time to react. Shi Shi died in front of her. She could have spent the disaster


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Qin Feng. If you go back, you can''t pass my level." Shi Shi said. As usual, once you enter the combat state, the momentum is very threatening, not as gentle as before.


    "I have no way back," Qin Feng said.


    "Then I''ll find a way out to help you."


    After that, Shi Shi was covered with golden light, and a golden light was projected on the golden armor. She was like the scorching sun in the sky and the power of the bear, which was awe inspiring.


    She held a Fang Tian painted halberd, drew a dazzling light, and stabbed Qin storm.


    "Earth guard!" Qin Feng stamped his feet, the earth cracked, and an Earth Dragon roared out and collided heavily with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Boom!


    The Earth Dragon broke, Shi Shi took big steps to kill the meteor, and Fang Tianhua halberd was in her hand. She was like the God of war in the sky. Her golden light was bright. Every blow seemed to have the power to open the sky, and her breath was threatening.


    Qin Feng fought with him. When he shot, the energy boiled and burst.


    With one blow, his energy surged, like a small world of the carrier, colliding with Shi Shi''s Fang Tianhua halberd


    The same is a hundred moves. The two are staggered. Shi Shi''s body trembles slightly. His white neck has a shallow red mark.


    Qin Fengsong opened his hand and a wisp of beautiful hair fell down.


    "I''ll take you with me." Qin Feng continued to walk forward.


    Shi Shi is like a javelin, standing straight there, still like a peerless sword out of its scabbard.


    A moment later, her body softened and gently opened her mouth: "Qin Feng, you must come back."


    Qin Feng trembled and nodded heavily.


    Goodbye to Tang ran. Qin Feng had mixed feelings. After parting in the imperial capital, he had never seen her before. The only news he heard about her was that she died at the hands of her brother Tang Duan.


    Now goodbye, but it''s such a scene.


    "Ran elder sister, Xiaoxi and demon elder sister miss you very much." Qin Feng whispered.


    Tang ran was full of tears and just said, "little cute, go back!"


    A little cute sentence shocked Qin Feng''s body. How long has he not heard such a call, as if he had pulled him back to the holy dragon courtyard at once.


    Think carefully, those years were the best time of his life.


    At the last meeting, they had no chance to get together again.


    "I''ll take you back," Qin Feng said.


    "Why do you have to rush here?" Tang ran wiped away the tears on his face, shook his hands, and two black daggers appeared in his hands. She said, "little cute, go back. It''s no use even if you pass the last level. Your spirit is no longer at the peak. Here, every battle will consume you and can''t recover, but you can''t notice it."


    "Even if I die, I won''t leave. Today, if I can''t save you, I''ll be buried here!" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "sister ran, all the people I care about are dead. What''s the meaning of living alone."


    "I''m your sister ran. Do you think you can pass from me?" Tang Ran''s voice gradually cooled down and became full of oppression.


    "However, I''m your brother. Do you think I can stop you?" suddenly, a soft voice sounded, with deep helplessness and regret.


    "At this moment, Qin Feng and Tang ran were shocked at the same time. Qi turned around and came together in the dark. Isn''t that Tang Ke or who?


    "Brother!" Tang Ran''s jade hand covered his red lips and his delicate body trembled.


    "Ran Ran." looking at Tang ran at the moment, Tang lacked endless pain: "it was your brother who hurt you."


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Tang nodded and said, "however, I''m sorry. My brother will do it to you this time."


    "Qin Feng, leave this level to me! Xiaoyao, Xiaoxi, your sister, they are still waiting for you."


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t ask Tang que where he had been during this time. He walked forward.


    The fourth person, not out of Qin Feng''s accident, is Shi Heng.


    He had a long knife in his hand. In this dark place, it looked very bright and full of vitality.


    Shi Heng stood with a knife and looked at Qin Feng calmly: "they were soft hearted at the last minute after all."


    "What about you!" Qin Feng asked.


    "I won''t. Even if I fall at your feet, you are absolutely unable to move on." Shi Heng slowly raised his long knife and pointed to Qin Feng from a distance. "Qin Feng, if you want to pass, unless you beat me down with absolute power, but now, you don''t have this power."


    Qin Feng shook his head: "you don''t know my real power. Your level should be the last level!"


    Shi Heng didn''t speak. On the long knife, the energy slowly gathered


    "Give up, Qin Feng." Shi Heng said loudly.


    "It seems that you know nothing about my power." Qin Feng smiled at Shi Heng and whispered, "we have grown a lot over the years. Today, no one can stop me."


    As he spoke, he slowly finished printing, and the Dharma bodies emerged one by one.


    Water body, fire body, wood body, spiritual yin-yang body!


    Shi Heng''s pupils contracted, and his eyes became very dignified: "unexpectedly, you are strong enough."


    "But you know nothing about my power."


    With a soft drink, Shi Heng raised his knife with both hands and slowly cut off Qin Feng.


    Where the blade passes, the air is broken, the void is twisted, the space is split, and a fiery red competition comes through the air.


    Qin Feng''s face is calm. He has four bodies. He finishes printing quickly. His energy is gradually strong


    Whew!


    A faint light came and collided with the energy. In an instant, the void exploded.


    Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely. In the twisted void, he saw something that made him tremble.


    A pig killing knife, slowly suspended, releases shocking power.


    "Let''s go, Qin Feng. I''ll block it for you." a soft voice came out.

 Chapter 1403

    The gentle laughter, still fresh and unrestrained, made Qin Feng tremble. For many years and many days and nights of worry, he... Finally came back.


    "There are no thorns." Qin Feng whispered softly, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    At that time, Jing Wuyi was broken in front of him. Even though Wuchen said that his strength was not enough, he always believed that Jing Wuyi was still alive.


    For so many years, he, Tan Xuan and Tang que have never been found. Today, he has lost too many important people. They are back.


    Qin Feng''s heart is sour.


    A figure walked out of the darkness slowly, and the pig killing knife fell back into Jing Wuyi''s hand.


    "Qin Feng, you seem to be crying." Jing Wuyi smiled, but the corners of his eyes were also wet. He laughed and said: "Qin Feng, it seems that every time we meet again, the scene is not very good!"


    "You didn''t choose a good place." Qin Feng also smiled.


    They looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    "Qin Feng, leave this level to me! You have more important things to do." Jing Wuyi said.


    "Do you know what I want to do?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Jing Wuyi shook his head and said, "but I know what you want to do must have your reason. I''m hidden here. Now I finally know that what I''m waiting for is this day."


    "Don''t worry. Go ahead. I''ll help you out. If you can''t come out alive, I''ll kill you."


    What is a brother? The person who stands behind you firmly, all the time, regardless of the reason, is a brother.


    Qin Feng left without affectation.


    "Shi Heng, we went to the yellow spring together in those years. Unexpectedly, we have become rivals now." Jing Wu looked at Shi Heng and said with a light smile, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Shi Heng''s face was gradually dignified.


    He sighed: "it seems that Qin Feng will have this disaster. No one can stop it."


    "This is the way he chose. Brothers should support him." Jing Wuyi said.


    "Do you think we don''t want to support them? They are all dead, so why don''t we want to save them..." speaking of this, Shi Heng''s face also has endless sadness: "once we enter this road, we can''t control it."


    "It seems that this war can not be avoided."


    "If you stop me, Qin Feng will pass this level. If you fall at my feet, Qin Feng will go with you soon."


    "If you have that ability!"


    Qin Feng ignored the fighting sound behind him. The four underground passes were all the four most important people he died.


    The four levels have passed. What he has to face is... The real ancient hell.


    Dark, cold and dry, this is Qin Feng''s only impression of ancient hell.


    Dark corpses, including human bones and unspeakable types of spirit animal corpses, are several feet in size and tens of thousands of feet in size.


    The whole ground was covered with white bones of different sizes.


    There was only a deep path in the middle, as if it had been opened up.


    The path is only one meter wide, with various types of bones on both sides. It is gloomy and dead, which makes people''s hair seep.


    The path leads to the deep, dark ahead. I don''t know where it leads.


    Qin Feng walked on the path, not fast or slow, and walked normally.


    I don''t know how long he walked, Qin Feng suddenly frowned, as if there was no change. There were white bones on both sides, and a path seemed to be opened at his feet.


    Qin Feng stopped and stared at the depths with deep eyes. There seemed to be something wrong.


    He has been to ancient underground mansion from the future, and has been to Naihe bridge at most, so he doesn''t know where the road to underground mansion is.


    "Come on! Come on... You''ll go where you want to go." suddenly, a low voice came from the deep part of the path.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I''m the gate of hell." the voice replied, "you''re not looking for us. Come in. I can feel that you urgently want to enter here."


    As the voice fell, the darkness in the depth of the path suddenly surged up, and the air rhythmically formed a plane vortex.


    Then, in the center of the vortex, an ancient bluestone gate emerged, which was covered with moss. A vast, ancient and simple smell slowly emanated from the bluestone gate.


    Qin Feng walked slowly over and gently pushed his palm. The bluestone door was separated from the middle and divided into two, like an ordinary door.


    With the opening of the gate of hell, a faint yellow light shines. This light is very mysterious. Behind the green stone gate, the light surges, but it can''t shine outside, like two different worlds.


    "For millions of years in the world, the door of hell is opened and the gods kowtow to settle the human affairs..."


    The quiet and simple voice showed a sense of peace and tranquility, which made Qin Feng relax unconsciously.


    He showed a different color. It''s hard to imagine hearing this detached and quiet voice here, like a monk temple and an ancient temple, which does not provoke the rest of the world and is detached from the secular world.


    Facing the light, Qin Feng walked into the door of hell. With a creak, the door of hell closed slowly, and then disappeared.


    The light in front of Qin Feng gradually faded down, and Qin Feng couldn''t help showing his shock.


    He appeared on the top of a mountain, and below, there was a modern city full of lights and wine, with a faint smell of red dust.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Is this the hell? The most mysterious ancient hell?


    Suspected emperors were robbed here.


    Qin Feng went down the mountain and into the city. There were rows of high-rise buildings.


    The streets were crowded with traffic and lights.


    On the bustling streets, there are all kinds of peddling voices. The smell of red dust is very strong. It is hard to believe that this is an ancient underground mansion.


    The people, things and things here are no different from those in the world. They are completely different from the gloomy, scary, treacherous and mysterious ancient underground.


    Walking in modern big cities, Qin Feng found that these people''s clothes are slightly different from their world, relatively speaking, they are more exposed.


    Especially for girls, arm length short skirts and shorts can be found everywhere, revealing a pair of big long legs.


    And from my own point of view, the construction here is slightly different from theirs. How to say, it seems to be more exquisite and has an unspeakable beauty.


    However, the breath here is very turbid. From his cognition, it can''t practice here at all.


    The people here are very weak. In his opinion, they are even weaker than ordinary people in the world.


    This made him seriously doubt that this is really an ancient underground place that big black dogs and little white cats, even tomb keepers and lantern gods are very afraid of?


    Didi didi


    Suddenly, the sharp voice reminded me of the sound of a series of heavy objects rubbing the ground.


    Qin Feng didn''t avoid it because he didn''t feel any danger.


    "Who the fuck are you? You didn''t see the red light. You''re crazy. Get out of here."

 Chapter 1404

    "Get the hell out of here. If you want to die, find a place where there is no one. Don''t drag me down."


    Qin Feng looked back and saw a spirit beast of iron and steel stopped not far in front of him. There was a man sitting inside, stretching out his head and yelling at him.


    "Animal trainer?" Qin Feng frowned and didn''t notice the slightest life fluctuation on the iron beast.


    And the two eyes of the iron beast were very open, reflecting two lights and falling on him, but Qin Feng didn''t feel the slightest attack.


    What is this place? What the people here say, he can''t understand, is a very strange language, but through spiritual induction, he can sense each other''s meaning.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face was on one side, his body trembled, and he knelt on one knee. His Taoist practice was cut off, and soon fell out of the supreme position.


    This made me panic, where is this place and why his Taoist practice was dropped.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t respond, the young man came down. It was strange that he pushed away the wings of the iron beast and came out.


    He walked up to Qin Feng and sneered: "earth steamed stuffed bun, touching porcelain is a technical job. If you haven''t learned home, don''t lose face here."


    Qin Feng looked at him and didn''t respond.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with the front? I can''t go anymore." a voice came from the rear. Qin Feng saw that it was also on the iron beast, but it was just another iron beast.


    "Stop at a dead end. What do you mean? Is Ferrari awesome?"


    "Drive quickly. I have something urgent."


    Hearing the curses around him, the young man looked worried and quickly kicked Qin Feng: "Psycho, get away from me."


    Qin Feng moved his step and easily avoided this person''s attack.


    "Ha ha, I''d better practice my family!" the young man sneered. He just wanted to do it again. Later, he heard a cold cry: "go quickly, don''t waste time."


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he glared at Qin Feng and said, "earth steamed stuffed bun, I remember you. Be careful. The first time I took the car, I made a fool of myself in front of the young lady. I wrote down this hatred."


    The young man scolded and sat back in the iron beast, closed his wings, listened to the whine, and the iron beast moved out quickly.


    Qin Feng saw that there was still a person sitting behind the iron beast. She was a very cold woman.


    His Taoism has fallen below the forbidden area, which makes him panic. Is this ancient land, and why his Taoism will be weakened.


    "No, this world..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. The world was very barren. He had never seen such a barren place and had no spiritual power at all.


    If the main road does not exist and the order and rules are chaotic, you can''t practice at all.


    "Is the hell like this?" Qin Feng frowned. It was difficult to understand that the place that made the big black dog, the little white cat, even the tomb keeper and the lantern God extremely afraid was so barren, even weak, unimaginable.


    People come and go, and there is almost no cultivator. Everyone is weaker than their mortals in the world.


    "If you want to enter the underworld, you need to experience the red dust of Kyushu."


    Suddenly, a mighty voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, making him stunned.


    "If you want to enter the underworld, you need to experience the red world of Kyushu..." he whispered, with a slight understanding in his heart.


    "The red dust of Kyushu, this is Kyushu. If you want to enter the ancient hell, you need to experience the red dust." Qin Feng said to himself and gradually realized.


    But what is this land of Kyushu? I''ve never heard of such a place.


    He shook his head, wondering what was going on.


    In this land of Kyushu, heaven and earth Avenue does not exist, and the order and rules are chaotic. It seems that it is a creature who can not bear a certain realm, so his Taoist practice will be continuously weakened.


    Taking advantage of his strength, he quickly felt around and learned the language of the world through the spiritual level.


    After a while, he learned some simple language and was able to communicate.


    "I don''t know how much power can be reserved." Qin Feng sighed. His state can''t break into the underground.


    "Hey, hey, make way."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded behind him. Qin Feng looked back and saw a woman in her twenties fall to the ground.


    He hurried over and helped him up: "girl, are you... All right!"


    The language of this place is strange, but he can barely speak it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you look at the road when you walk?" the woman got up and Dai Mei frowned at Qin Feng: "do you know that this is very dangerous? Fortunately, it''s a bicycle. If you encounter a car, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry and said, "girl, you don''t have enough ability to train animals. You can''t control steel animals, and you can''t blame me!"


    The woman''s eyes stared: "what''s the reason for you? It''s reasonable for you to walk around on the road?"


    Seeing this, Qin Feng felt guilty, but still said, "obviously you didn''t control the iron beast well."


    The woman''s eyes were stunned. She looked up and down at Qin Feng. After a while, she asked, "what''s your name and where are you from?"


    "I''m Xia Qinfeng, the sin city from the primitive earth." Qin Feng asked, "girl, where is this place?"


    "Shanghai area!" the woman looked at Qin Feng strangely, smiled helplessly and said, "where are you going, your family!"


    "I''m going to the underground mansion to save my companions and family. Girl, do you know how to get to the ancient underground mansion?"


    The woman patted her forehead and said with a bitter smile, "let me take you to eat first!"


    "I don''t need to eat," Qin Feng thought, but when he saw the woman pushing the iron beast forward, he had to keep up


    He could feel that the woman was kind-hearted and had no malice. She really wanted to help him.


    "Wait here and I''ll buy you some hamburgers." then the woman entered the place with relatively luxurious decoration, and soon came out with a small bag in her hand.


    "No, eat." the woman smiled, "I''ll take you to the police uncle, and they''ll take you home."


    "I don''t want to go home." Qin Feng shook his head. "I''m here once. I just want to enter the ancient hell and save my companions. If I can''t save my companions, I won''t go back."


    "I know, but only the police uncle can take you to hell!" the woman blinked.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and followed the woman.


    "What is this place?" Qin Feng asked.


    He saw two typewriters on the wall. He didn''t know them, but he knew 1103 words.


    "If you want to go where you want to go, you can only find the police uncle!" the woman turned back and smiled craftily: "this is the police station. The police uncle will take you."

 Chapter 1405

    Qin Feng always felt that the woman''s smile was a little skinny, but she could feel that she really wanted to help herself. Qin Feng believed this, so he nodded.


    He sighed that the so-called police uncle was so powerful that he even knew how to get to ancient hell.


    He followed the woman to the room. Suddenly, a warm and cool breath came to his face. Although it was not comparable to his huangquan pill, he had to say that it was very comfortable.


    There were several people in the room, dressed in formal clothes and giving a sense of solemnity.


    When Qin Feng looked here, the woman whispered to those people. Because his cultivation almost fell to the bottom of the valley, he couldn''t hear their conversation.


    Soon, the woman came over and said to Qin Feng, "Uncle police will take you home. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and said, "I said that I came here to enter the underground. I won''t go back without saving my companions."


    "Hell, I know." a middle-aged man came over and said with a smile, "we''ll take you there later."


    "Can you really take me into ancient hell?" Qin Feng asked.


    He felt that the other party seemed to be lying to him, but he could also feel that the other party had no malice.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing that the police uncle can''t solve. I''m relieved to wait here." the woman smiled, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Thank you." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Yes, yes, 196 Twilight Road, police station." he saw a young man holding a very strange thing in his ear and talking to himself.


    Soon he put the thing down, came over and said, "wait a minute, there will be a car to take you to GuDi mansion soon?"


    "Thank you."


    Qin Feng frowned. He could feel that these people were holding back their smiles.


    In view of the mystery and particularity here, Qin Feng did not attack. As long as he could enter the ancient hell and improve the environment of heaven and earth, his cultivation should be restored.


    Soon, there was a drip sound outside, and several people in formal clothes took him out.


    Qin Feng saw that a white iron beast appeared outside, and two people in white coats came down inside.


    "Follow them and they''ll take you."


    "Can this iron beast lead to the ancient hell?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, this is the underground hearse. Only when you enter the underground hearse can you get to the underground," said the middle-aged man in white coat with eyes.


    "That''s good, take me to the hell!" Qin Feng said, and then got into the iron beast.


    With the wings closed, the light was relatively dark. Qin Feng asked, "why does this iron beast have no flesh and blood? It looks like it was made of steel."


    There was no response from the three people in the car.


    "Is there any way you can take me into the ancient hell?" Qin Feng''s face gradually cooled down. He felt very strange. Everything he saw from entering this place was unusual.


    "If you want to enter the underworld, be quiet." the middle-aged man in white coat said in a deep voice.


    About ten minutes later, they stopped outside a courtyard with a big iron gate outside.


    "Is this the ancient underground mansion?" Qin Feng wondered.


    "Look at those three words, isn''t that ancient hell?" the middle-aged man in white coat said, pointing to the four words of the mental hospital.


    Qin Feng frowned: "this is clearly four words. What is this place?"


    "There''s really something wrong with your brain." the man snorted coldly, "hurry in and take you for a test when your family comes over."


    When Qin Feng was about to speak, he felt his neck cool, as if a very thin steel needle had been inserted into his neck.


    The consciousness is gradually blurred. Qin Feng''s heart is shocked. His cultivation has fallen to what extent. Such a weak creature sneaked into him, but he didn''t notice it.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a small sealed room with only a small iron railing above the door.


    There is only one bed in the room and nothing else.


    "Cheated." Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. Now he must find a way to restore his strength, or he won''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    He sat on the bed, made a seal, entered the state of cultivation, and felt the heaven and earth avenue of the world.


    "The way of heaven is self obscuring." suddenly, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and showed a shocked look. The avenue of heaven and earth in this world exists, but his self is obscured.


    It shocked him. The road was obscure. He had never heard of it.


    However, since he can feel the heaven and earth Avenue here, he naturally has a way to resonate with the Tao and restore his strength.


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng''s strength is gradually recovering, opening up the sea, strengthening bones and channeling


    Soon, his strength advanced to the Ninth Heaven.


    One day, two days


    Finally, his cultivation recovered to the top of the nine prohibitions.


    Hoo!


    With the recovery of a mouthful of turbid Qi, Qin Feng''s face returned to ruddy.


    He came to the door and held the door handle. His spirit surged, gave a sudden shock, and then gently pulled it, and the door opened.


    Qin Feng went out. There were corridors on both sides. He didn''t know how to go for a while.


    "Brother, it''s very powerful. It seems that he is an expert." suddenly, a low voice came from the temporary room.


    Qin Feng walked over and saw a middle-aged man in his thirties sitting in the window on the door.


    He sat there, staring at Qin Feng with a deep face.


    "Friend, who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You can call me Runner King." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Runner King?" suddenly, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He once heard the big black dog say that there are ten halls of hell, and this Runner King is the tenth Hall of hell.


    "Are you the tenth king of ancient hell?"


    "Good." the middle-aged man nodded.


    Qin Feng sneered: "the top ten hell in the hell, each with his hands and eyes, a small iron gate, can stop you?"


    "My friend doesn''t know." the Runner King sighed and said, "I fought with others and was seriously injured. Now I have all my mana and have been sealed."


    "Fight with people?" Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and said, "is it the tomb keeper or the lantern God?"


    The Runner King shook his head and said, "there has also been unrest in the underground. I fought with the king of Chu River. I was hard hit, and my mana was sealed. Finally, I was trapped here."


    "Civil strife in your ancient mansion?" Qin Feng was shocked and relieved. This may be why the ancient mansion disappeared.


    "Do you still have a way to go back to ancient hell?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Sooner or later, I will avenge the king of Chu River, but my mana can only be restored when the moon is overcast and the sun is overcast. But at that time, the king of Chu River will come and seal me again." the Runner King pondered for a moment and said: "If you can take me away, as long as it''s in the overcast time of the moon and the overcast day, otherwise the king of Chu River will find me, my mana will naturally recover, and I won''t be afraid of him at that time."


    "I can help you, but how can I believe you won''t do it to me?" Qin Feng said.


    "I want to kill the king of Chu River and restore my status as the king of hell in the world. It has nothing to do with me if you enter the hell." the Runner King shook his head and said: "the hell in the ten halls of the hell goes its own way and does not interfere with each other. If you want, I can go in from you. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1406

    Qin Feng stared at the Runner King. His eyes twinkled. He bit his teeth. At present, he can only believe him.


    He opened the iron gate and brought out the Runner King.


    "I''m not familiar with here. You lead the way." then Qin Feng mobilized his spirit and hid their bodies.


    Along the way, he saw many people in white coats. Qin Feng strode away without fear of being found.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, a series of alarms sounded, which shocked Qin Feng.


    "The people in the seriously ill area came out..."


    Qin Feng heard some eager voices.


    "How awesome." he couldn''t help exclaiming. He had covered his body and was sensed by others.


    He will take the Runner King and leave quickly.


    "Ha ha! I''m finally back in the Jianghu."


    "Monkey, don''t escape from the Wuzhishan mountain."


    "Come on, Baigujing, release my old sun''s master quickly."


    "Great Xia Shendiao, king of the golden wheel, come and fight."


    Looking at the roaring Runner King, Qin Feng looked confused. Even if he didn''t know anything about here, he could distinguish fools from normal people.


    This is a fucking wheel king. It''s clearly a fool and a madman.


    "Bad luck." Qin Feng scolded, broke the window and flew out directly.


    He left here, went to a place where there was no one, withdrew his mental strength, and carefully analyzed the experience of this period of time.


    If you lock him up with a fool, what serious illness will you have? Obviously, those people also regard him as a fool.


    Qin Feng recalled carefully that he behaved normally. How could he be regarded as a fool?


    He felt it necessary to find the woman who took herself to some police station yesterday and was locked up here.


    Fortunately, he left a drop of each other''s blood. At that time, the woman fell and broke her arm. He secretly stole a drop of blood.


    Originally I wanted to repay each other, but now it can be used to find people.


    He has recovered to the top of the nine prohibitions and has another drop of blood from the other party. It is not difficult to find her.


    Using the resonance between the two spirits, Qin Feng came to a relatively backward alley. After turning left and right for a period of time, he saw the woman he met last night.


    At the moment, the woman is carrying several bags of different sizes and arguing with a bald middle-aged man.


    Qin Feng walked over, as if it was because of the rent.


    "Hello, girl." Qin Feng went behind the woman and said hello.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Qin Feng. She was a little confused in her eyes: "are you calling me?"


    "We met last night, forget?" Qin Feng said.


    The woman''s eyes turned and suddenly showed an incredible color: "are you the mental illness of yesterday?"


    Qin Feng rolled his eyes. When he was ill, his mental strength was very good, but he could feel that the woman really had no bad intention, so he said patiently: "girl, you really misunderstood, I''m not ill, it''s normal."


    "All mental patients think they are normal people," the woman said.


    Qin Feng was speechless. When he was about to say something, the bald middle-aged man said coldly, "Zhao Xiaoyu, you can''t even pay the rent, and you have a little white face?"


    His tone was full of jealousy, and his eyes staring at Qin Feng were also very cold.


    Zhao Xiaoyu''s face sank: "Liu Kui, please keep your mouth clean. He is my friend."


    "Really, you have lived here for more than half a year. Why haven''t you seen this friend?" Liu Kui said strangely.


    "What friends do I have? What''s none of your business?"


    "It''s really none of my business, but should you give me the rent you owe me?" Liu Kui said.


    "I''ve been kicked out by you. What rent do I owe you?" Zhao Xiaoyu stretched out his snow-white hand and said, "it''s you. Should I return the deposit to me?"


    "Deposit?" Liu Kui couldn''t help laughing and said, "Zhao Xiaoyu, the deposit of 3000 yuan was not enough to compensate. When signing the contract, it was clearly written on it."


    "What do you mean?" seeing Liu Kui''s firm face, Zhao Xiaoyu had a bad hunch.


    "The contract is clearly written. The term of the contract is one year. If you leave within one year, the deposit will not be refunded." staring at Zhao Xiaoyu''s beautiful face, Liu Kui''s eyes are hot and said: "And if you don''t pay the rent for more than a week, you will have to pay ten times the compensation. Today is the eighth day. In a humanitarian situation, I can give you the 3000 deposit, but do you want to give me another 7000 yuan?"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Xiaoyu''s face changed.


    "Look at the contract yourself?" Liu Kui showed an expression of mastery.


    Zhao Xiaoyu quickly turned out the contract from his bag. When he saw the end, his face turned white.


    "You... You are deliberately cheating me. There is no such rental contract." Zhao Xiaoyu angrily said.


    "It''s clearly written in black and white." Liu Kui sneered: "in this society ruled by law, you should understand that I have this contract in hand. Even if I file a lawsuit, you can''t take advantage of it."


    Looking at the pretty face, Liu Kui was burning in his heart: "Xiaoyu, if you agree to my proposal, what I promised you before still counts."


    "And even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for your dementia grandmother! Her body can''t afford to sleep and eat with you."


    Zhao Xiaoyu trembled and turned pale.


    Seeing Liu Kui''s squint expression, Qin Feng knew what dirty thoughts he was hiding. He held his palm and a gold coin appeared in his hand. He said to Liu Kui, "I''ll pay back the money she owes you."


    "You?"


    Zhao Xiaoyu and Liu Kui spoke at the same time, all with a look of doubt. However, it was a shock to see the golden nuggets in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Liu Kui took a large amount of gold in his hand, then threw it to Qin Feng and said disdainfully, "cheat me with a fake. When I haven''t seen gold?"


    "It''s true. You can find someone to identify it." Qin Feng said, but he was not confident enough. After all, he didn''t know whether the gold coins of his world were equally valuable here.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s lack of confidence, Liu Kui didn''t look at it. He said impatiently, "Zhao Xiaoyu, make a decision quickly."


    Zhao Xiaoyu looked at Qin Feng and finally whispered, "I''ll find a way to return the money to you."


    "Give it now, or I''ll call the police immediately," Liu Kui said.


    Zhao Xiaoyu was a little flustered and looked at Qin Feng at a loss.


    Qin Feng sighed gently, looked at Liu Kui and said, "friend, you have to forgive others. Why be so aggressive towards a little girl."


    "It''s none of your business. Go away, or don''t blame me for being merciless..."


    Before he finished his words, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes became dull.


    Qin Feng asked, "just forget it, okay?"


    "OK." Liu Kui nodded.


    Zhao Xiaoyu was surprised that this indecent and greedy wretch was so easy to talk?

 Chapter 1407

    "Since people don''t care anymore, Miss Xiaoyu, let''s go too!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoyu looked at Qin Feng with an ignorant face, then looked at Liu Kui, still confused.


    But he didn''t want the money, and she wouldn''t be silly to think about anything. She quickly carried big and small bags on her back and ran away.


    "Uncle, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" seeing Qin Feng standing there, Zhao Xiaoyu shouted.


    Qin Feng smiled and followed him.


    After turning a few corners and leaving there completely, Zhao Xiaoyu was relieved, patted his chest and said, "this old thing suddenly turned? It''s strange?"


    "Maybe it''s the discovery of conscience!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "If he had a conscience, there would be no lecherous people in the world." Zhao Xiaoyu hummed, then stared at Qin Feng and said, "uncle, how did you get out of the mental hospital?"


    "I said, I''m normal. They tested it and naturally let me out?" Qin Feng said.


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoyu looked puzzled. She didn''t believe it. Qin Feng''s spirit was normal.


    However, she can''t protect herself now. She doesn''t want to study so much. She wants to come to the mental hospital and let him out. She should have no mental problem.


    And looking at his conversation, he is no different from normal people.


    "By the way, how did you find me?" Zhao Xiaoyu asked, struggling to move his backpack to another shoulder.


    "I''ll come!" Qin Feng took Zhao Xiaoyu''s heaviest bag and said, "he came here to go to a friend, but he doesn''t live here anymore. He was about to go back and happened to meet you."


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoyu still had questions, Qin Feng quickly changed the topic: "where are you going next?"


    In a word, Zhao Xiaoyu''s mood immediately fell down. Just about to speak, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, Qin Feng saw Zhao Xiaoyu take out the small iron piece of yesterday and put it next to her ear. After a while, her face gradually turned pale.


    This world is completely different from the one he is familiar with, so even if Qin Feng had questions, he didn''t ask again, so as not to be regarded as a spiritual problem again.


    Zhao Xiaoyu sat on the ground with his eyes numb, his arms around his knees, his head buried deeply, and sobbed in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing her helpless appearance, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    From her, Qin Feng learned that she had a grandmother who was ill in a place called the hospital, but needed to pay, otherwise, her grandmother would leave the hospital.


    Listen to Zhao Xiaoyu''s tone, if her grandmother leaves the hospital, she''s afraid she can''t live.


    "I still have some gold here. See if you can change some money." Qin Feng took out the gold coin.


    Zhao Xiaoyu stared at the golden nuggets and smiled bitterly: "if it were true, how good it would be!"


    "Maybe it''s true!"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s serious face, Zhao Xiaoyu shook his head. He didn''t even have confidence in himself. He wanted to know where he picked it up. How could it be true.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Try it. If it''s fake, there''s no loss." Qin Feng said.


    Zhao Xiaoyu and the bald middle-aged man said it was false, so he also suspected that his gold coins might be worthless in this world.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiaoyu blinked and nodded: "well, let''s live a dead horse!"


    "There is a jewelry store just opposite. Let''s go and identify it!"


    A middle-aged man in formal clothes carefully examined the gold bullion. After a long time, he nodded and said with a smile: "the gold content is very sufficient. It''s true, miss. Do you want to exchange it here?"


    Zhao Xiaoyu looked surprised. She didn''t report any hope at all. Although she didn''t know gold, Liu Kui, who regarded money as his life, said it was false, so she also thought it was false.


    Coupled with Qin Feng''s dress, it''s a little better than beggar. Can he have real gold? I guess everyone will doubt it.


    Unexpectedly, it was really gold.


    "Exchange, exchange." Zhao Xiaoyu nodded quickly.


    Then the other party weighed it. After calculation, he took out several steps of red notes.


    Zhao Xiaoyu happily packed the money in a black bag. When she came outside, she took out a step and handed the rest to Qin Feng: "uncle, I lent you this 10000 yuan. Don''t worry. When I pay my salary, I will slowly return it to you."


    Qin Feng thought and nodded. Sometimes, excessive kindness will make people suspicious.


    Following Zhao Xiaoyu to the so-called ward, Qin Feng saw an old man lying on the bed with many pipes and some instruments he couldn''t understand.


    The old man closed his eyes tightly and put a transparent cover over his mouth.


    At this time, a man in a white coat came in. Zhao Xiaoyu quickly asked, "Dr. Zou, how''s my grandmother?"


    "Ms. Zhao, you should know your grandmother''s condition. It''s difficult to cure it. You can only use instruments to prolong her life," Dr. Zou said.


    Qin Feng stared at the old man in bed and found that a stream of liquid was constantly injected into the old man, but it had no effect. The old man''s body organs were aging, and no medicine could be useful.


    In other words, the old man''s life has come to an end, which is irreversible to death.


    "Ms. Zhao, please go to the front desk to renew the fee," said Dr. Zou.


    Zhao Xiaoyu nodded and left the ward.


    "Xiaoyu girl, no need. Your grandmother is aging naturally. No medicine is useful. It''s a waste of money here." suddenly, Qin Feng made a sound.


    Before Zhao Xiaoyu spoke, doctor Zou said angrily, "who are you? The patient''s family?"


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I know that your instruments have no effect on the old man. As a doctor and kind-hearted, why let a little girl waste so much money, but it doesn''t make any sense."


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Zou''s face changed and said angrily, "what nonsense do you think our hospital is cheating money?"


    "I don''t mean that." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "but you should all know that the drugs bought by Miss Xiaoyu are of no use to the old man."


    "It''s no use, hum, if it''s no use, the old man would have died." suddenly, a cold drink sounded, and an old man came in, old but dignified.


    "Vice president Luo." seeing the old man, Dr. Zou quickly said respectfully.


    Luo Qian snorted softly and said to Qin Feng, "young man, you''re insulting my people-friendly hospital, do you know?"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "vice president Luo, how many years can you prolong the old man''s life?"


    Luo Qian frowned, but still said, "all the functions of the old man''s body are aging, and some even stop working, so it''s three years long and one year short."


    "What if you leave here!" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Only three months at most," Luo Qian said.


    "Indeed." Qin Feng nodded. What the old man said was true.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Xiaoyu, I can let the old man leave the hospital and have five years of life."


    "Uncle, you really..."


    "Hum, are you kidding?" Luo Qian suddenly hummed, "the old man''s life has come to an end. No medicine is useful. Even in our hospital, it can only last for three years at most."


    Qin Feng smiled and looked at Zhao Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu girl, if you believe me, let me help your grandmother heal. I can give her five years of life."


    "This......" Zhao Xiaoyu hesitated.


    "Ms. Zhao, if you want this layman to treat your grandmother, please sign a statement with us. Any problems with your grandmother have nothing to do with our hospital," said the attending doctor, Dr. Zou.


    "Dr. Zou..."


    "Xiaoyu girl, trust me." Qin Feng smiled.


    Looking at the gentle smile, Zhao Xiaoyu didn''t know why. She always felt at ease. After thinking for a while, she clenched her teeth and said, "OK, uncle, I believe you."


    "Stupid." Dr. Zou pointed to Zhao Xiaoyu and said, "after signing the statement, any accident in your grandmother''s condition has nothing to do with us."


    "Dr. Zou, thank you for your trouble." Zhao Xiaoyu whispered.


    Dr. Zou shook his hand and walked out with hatred.


    Luo Qian also had a cold face and said nothing.

 Chapter 1408

    Soon, Dr. Zou Yi came in with a document in his hand and said to Zhao Xiaoyu, "Ms. Zhao, after signing this statement, any situation in your grandmother has nothing to do with our hospital."


    Zhao Xiaoyu is not a hesitant person. Since he decided to believe Qin Feng, he signed without hesitation.


    "Should you..." Qin Feng smiled.


    Luo qianleng snorted and went out.


    "I''d like to see how you treat people and age. This is a difficult problem that no medicine can overcome." Dr. Zou stared at Qin Feng angrily and walked out.


    "Xiaoyu girl, wait for me outside first!"


    "Uncle, are you... Are you sure?" Zhao Xiaoyu was still a little nervous.


    "There is no doubt about employing people." Qin Feng smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiaoyu nodded, said no more and went out.


    Closing the door, Qin Feng came to the hospital bed, pulled out all the tubes on the old man, and then refined some low-level healing herbs and injected them into the old man.


    Because the old man''s physical function has aged and the deficiency is not replenished, Qin Feng volatilized about 18% of the drug, which was just injected into the old man''s body.


    In this case, it is useless for anyone to come. At best, he can use medicine to maintain the operation of various organs of the elderly. In five years at most, these organs will be exhausted and unable to return to heaven.


    In fact, it can be completed in a few breath, but he found that the world is very backward compared with them, not even practitioners.


    He didn''t want to be too shocking, so he waited a few minutes before opening the door.


    "Uncle, how''s my grandmother?" Zhao Xiaoyu looked anxious.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Hum, I''m still dying for face." the Zou sneered, "the old man''s physical function is aging. It''s useless even if Hua Tuo is alive."


    "I don''t know who Hua Tuo is, but I know that the old man can last five years." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Hard mouth." Zou Yisheng looked disdainful and squeezed in: "I''d like to see. What immortal are you?"


    Luo Qian didn''t say a word. He looked at Qin Feng and followed him in.


    When several people came to the hospital bed, the tubes on the old man had been pulled out, and only the instruments for detecting the body were still flashing.


    Luo Qian and Dr. Zou observed for a while, but they all showed an incredible color. Zou said, "all functions of the body are normal, and the organs are also running normally. How is this possible?"


    Luo Qian also looked shocked. His old face and shocked wrinkles stretched out. He looked up at Qin Feng and couldn''t speak.


    They have checked the old man''s body many times. It is indeed a ripe melon. It is about to land. It is irreversible. Only drugs can maintain it.


    But now, the old man''s body is normal, his breathing is stable, there is no problem, at least no problem can be found.


    "How did you do it?" Luo Qian looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    Dr. Zou even wanted to eat a dead mouse. His face was ugly and embarrassed. Even vice president Luo said so. It seems that he didn''t see it alone.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said to Zhao Xiaoyu, "the old man can leave here. He doesn''t need expensive drugs to maintain his life, but the old man is really old. Even I can only maintain my life for about five years."


    "Enough, enough." tears flickered in Zhao Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    Soon, Zhao Xiaoyu went through the discharge formalities for the old man and left the hospital with the old man.


    Intensive care unit.


    The atmosphere is very dignified. There is an old man lying on the bed. His face is bloodless and his breath is weak. Sometimes there is no blood.


    Many people stood outside the ward, arguing about something.


    "Well, stop arguing." at this time, a middle-aged man in a suit made a noise.


    The middle-aged man obviously had a lot of status. As soon as he made a noise, the people around him immediately closed their mouths.


    He walked up to an elder and asked, "Dean Qin, I want to know what''s going on with my father now."


    Director Qin sighed and said, "Mr. Liao, Mr. Liao''s cancer cells have spread and developed many complications. The situation is very... Alas! Mr. Liao, make plans early!"


    Hearing the speech, Liao Changlong was shocked and speechless.


    "Quack, quack, you are all a group of quacks. At that time, you agreed that you could keep my father''s situation from deteriorating. Now you actually tell us that there is no way. I tell you, if you can''t cure my father''s disease, I''ll kill you..."


    "Second brother." Liao Changlong whispered. The excited middle-aged man bit his teeth reluctantly.


    Liao Changlong looked at President Qin and said in a deep voice, "President Qin, is there really no way?"


    President Qin sighed helplessly: "although medicine has not completely conquered cancer, drugs have been developed to effectively inhibit the spread of cancer cells, but cancer is an incurable disease. There are many uncontrollable factors. Master Liao''s cancer cells suddenly spread and worsened, which is unexpected."


    "Mr. Liao, it''s not that we have no way, but that the medicine of the whole world has no way."


    He naturally knows the weight of the Liao family in Shanghai, but as a doctor, he can only tell the truth.


    The whole corridor was filled with a sad atmosphere. The director of hospital Qin, who plays an important role in the medical community, said so. It was really powerless to return to heaven.


    "Dean Qin, there is no way." Luo Qian, who came here, suddenly whispered after knowing the situation here.


    Dean Qin frowned and said, "Xiao Luo, don''t talk."


    Because the Liao family has a great position in Shanghai, it goes without saying the importance of Lao Zi Liao, who has fought for most of his life and laid down Liao Jiaxiong''s wealth.


    At the beginning, their hospital always said that the situation was better, but now, they are saying some impractical good words, for fear that they will cause the anger of the Liao family. At that time, it will not be good for their people-friendly hospital.


    He knew that Luo Qian might want to comfort the Liao family, but now the situation is hopeless, so he must tell the truth.


    Interrupted by President Qin, Luo Qian hesitated and whispered, "President Qin, maybe someone really has a way."


    With that, he whispered about Qin Feng''s treatment of grandma Zhao Xiaoyu during the day.


    Dean Qin''s eyes were frozen: "is there really such a thing?"


    "Dean Qin, how dare I lie to you at this time?"


    Dean Qin nodded slightly and said to Luo Qian, "contact this little brother immediately."


    Luo Qian nodded and walked quickly.


    Qin Feng accompanied Zhao Xiaoyu and arranged the old man in the nursing home. After everything was done, it was dark.


    "Uncle, I really thank you this time. I''ll do it first." Zhao Xiaoyu holds a glass and blushes. Obviously, the old man''s problem has been solved and she is a lot easier.


    Qin Feng is not good at wine, but he can drink a little, but he has never drunk this yellow wine.


    How to say, it''s bitter, but it''s not strong.


    "Uncle, I lent you another 20000 yuan, but don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Take your time, I''m not in a hurry." Qin Feng said.

 Chapter 1409

    "Everyone on earth knows I''m in love with you..."


    The phone rang suddenly. Zhao Xiaoyu answered the phone: "Hello, doctor Zou."


    "Ms. Zhao, are you still with your little brother during the day?" doctor Zou''s voice came from the phone, a little anxious.


    Zhao Xiaoyu looked at Qin Feng and nodded: "doctor Zou, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, there are some things we need the little brother''s help. Can you come to the hospital?" Dr. Zou said.


    "Dr. Zou, wait a minute." Zhao Xiaoyu covered the phone and said to Qin Feng, "uncle, Dr. Zou wants us to go to the hospital."


    "Why are you going there?" Qin Feng said.


    Before Zhao Xiaoyu spoke, there was a slight movement on the phone, and then an old voice came in: "Miss Zhao? I''m vice president Luo. We need some help from our little brother. Is it convenient to say your location? We''ll send someone to pick you up now."


    Zhao Xiaoyu was puzzled and said to Qin Feng, "uncle, vice president Luo is coming to pick us up. Are you going?"


    Qin Feng thought about it and nodded. With his strength, he was not afraid of anyone who dared to touch him.


    "It''s strange." after hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaoyu muttered. Vice president Luo and doctor Zou were very eager and careful. I really don''t know what it was.


    "Uncle, I haven''t known your name for so long!"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "the name is just a title. Just call me... Movie bar!"


    "Shadow, such a strange name?" Zhao Xiaoyu blinked. She asked curiously, "uncle, where are you from? I''ve never heard of primitive earth and sin city."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s dress, it''s retro, but it''s also sloppy, but he can take out a gold at will. It''s really curious about his origin.


    Qin Feng is also smart now. This is a world completely different from his. He shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s just an unknown mountain village. He has been staying in the mountains for years and wandered out some time ago. There was a distant relative here, but they seem to have moved out of here."


    Zhao Xiaoyu has no doubts about Qin Feng''s words.


    "I stayed in the mountains and didn''t know anything about the outside world, so I made some jokes."


    Zhao Xiaoyu chuckled and thought of Qin Feng''s silly appearance when he met for the first time last night. She said, "uncle, it''s an age of science. Don''t believe in ghosts and gods anymore. Don''t say anything about going to the underground to save people in the future, otherwise others will treat you as crazy."


    Qin Feng nodded, but his heart was full of doubts. Where is this place and why did he hear that he wanted to go to hell and need to go through the red world of Kyushu.


    Although this is not the underground mansion, it is definitely related to the underground mansion.


    "Hehe! Isn''t this light rain? Why, I can''t afford to go to the grand hotel. Now I''m at the roadside?" suddenly, a woman''s laughter rang out.


    Qin Feng looked over and saw a man and a woman coming. At first glance, men''s clothes and shoes, women''s bright and enchanting, but they are also a pair of Golden Boys and girls.


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Xiaoyu looked heavy and ignored it.


    The heavily made-up woman didn''t make a sound when she saw Zhao Xiaoyu. On her heavily made-up face, her smile suddenly deepened a lot, which made Qin Feng worried about falling the powder.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the difficulty? Tell sister yuan. Sister yuan won''t help you." Mingyuan looked at Qin Feng, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, is this your new boyfriend? It''s not much!"


    "Mingyuan, how I am now has nothing to do with you." Zhao Xiaoyu said coldly.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you say that!" Mingyuan said with fake regret: "you used to be the big school flower of our school. As long as you say a word, those young talents who have pursued you will certainly turn around you. Why should you talk to this poor rough man."


    "Mingyuan, please pay attention to your tone of voice. Uncle is my friend." Zhao Xiaoyu said.


    "Your uncle?" Mingyuan pretended to be surprised. Looking at the untidy Qin Feng, she shook her head and said, "Xiaoyu, you can''t degenerate to this point. Just find a rough man. If you lack a boyfriend, you can tell sister yuan. Although financial elites like Jiarong can''t find one, sister yuan is better than this person!"


    "Jiarong, aren''t some people in your department good? Why don''t you introduce one to Xiaoyu? Well, your driver is very good. The most important thing is to be honest, have good character and match Xiaoyu."


    Mingyuan helps Zhao Xiaoyu one by one, but everyone can hear the ridicule and pride in her tone.


    Zhao Xiaoyu doesn''t speak, and Qin Feng can''t say anything. After all, I don''t know their specific relationship.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this your friend?" when Chen Jiarong saw Zhao Xiaoyu''s first face, he was completely attracted. His eyes lit up, came over, stretched out a hand, smiled and said: "Miss Xiaoyu, Hello, I''m Chen Jiarong."


    Zhao Xiaoyu didn''t look at it either. He said to Qin Feng, "uncle, let''s go!"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Uncle, it''s not good for an old cow to eat tender grass. The most important thing to be a man is to know yourself clearly. You don''t deserve Miss Xiaoyu at all." Chen Jiarong said coldly to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t even say a word to Chen Jiarong. How can he be so hostile to himself?


    His eyes narrowed and soon relieved. I''m afraid Chen Jiarong took a fancy to Zhao Xiaoyu!


    Although Mingyuan is also somewhat beautiful, there is obviously still a gap between her and Zhao Xiaoyu, who is slightly powdered and refined.


    "Since Miss Xiaoyu is Xiaoyuan''s friend, I Chen Jiarong naturally want to help." Chen Jiarong said: "how old is your uncle? It''s good to mix with other people''s little girls."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. If he cleaned up, he would be a guy in his early twenties. How could he become an uncle.


    But when it comes to his age, he is more than 70 years old. It''s more than enough to be his grandfather. It''s not too much to call him uncle.


    In Qin Feng''s state of mind, he was naturally too lazy to care about such people and left here with Zhao Xiaoyu.


    "Asshole." Chen Jiarong angrily scolded. A good cabbage was so arched by the pig.


    "Jiarong, let''s go. It''s dirty here." Mingyuan hugged Chen Jiarong''s arm.


    Finally, she won a game in front of Zhao Xiaoyu, who had been pressing herself. Mingyuan was very happy.


    "I need to go back to the hospital. My father said that the important patient in the hospital had some problems, but he invited a little miracle doctor to let me see him. Go back first!" Chen Jiarong said faintly.


    After seeing the beautiful and refined Zhao Xiaoyu, he suddenly found that Mingyuan had made him dull.


    "Jiarong, I''ll go with you!"


    Chen Jiarong thought about it and nodded. Although his heart is full of Zhao Xiaoyu''s beautiful face, he hasn''t played enough with Mingyuan''s white and tender body.


    Before you get Zhao Xiaoyu, make do with it for the time being!

 Chapter 1410

    After arriving at the bus stop that Zhao Xiaoyu said, Qin Feng saw that Zhao Xiaoyu was depressed and asked who Mingyuan was.


    From Zhao Xiaoyu''s mouth, Qin Feng knows their relationship.


    Zhao Xiaoyu and this Mingyuan are companions of the same university and students in the same bedroom. They have a good relationship on weekdays and are a pair of best friends.


    But later, Zhao Xiaoyu learned about Mingyuan.


    Because of Zhao Xiaoyu''s beautiful face, she is pursued by many people in school. Although Mingyuan is a best friend with Zhao Xiaoyu on the surface, she secretly envies everything about Zhao Xiaoyu.


    At that time, Zhao Xiaoyu finally opened his heart to the school grass recognized by the school for a long time. Because he first tasted the sweetness of love, he told his good friend everything.


    Four years of university is about to graduate and enter the society, so generally at this time, many college students enter the society in advance to experience and make contacts.


    Zhao Xiaoyu and Mingyuan are naturally the same as everyone.


    Zhao Xiaoyu once sang in a KTV. In fact, Zhao Xiaoyu didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t stand Mingyuan''s entanglement. She said that this was the leader of a company she had made an appointment with. Whether they could enter this enterprise or not was very important.


    No way, Zhao Xiaoyu can only go with her.


    In the box, the leader in Mingyuan''s mouth has been working on Zhao Xiaoyu. At this time, the recognized school grass doesn''t know how to find here.


    But he said a sentence that makes Zhao Xiaoyu still sad: Zhao Xiaoyu, you don''t even want to kiss with me. I thought you were a good girl. Unexpectedly, you are also a bitch who can sell her body for money.


    No doubt, because that time, they broke up.


    But it wasn''t long before he fell in love with Mingyuan.


    In addition, other people in her bedroom mentioned it to her, and Zhao Xiaoyu realized that all this was Mingyuan''s plan.


    It turned out that Mingyuan had been jealous of her from the beginning.


    Four years of friendship ended up like this. After graduation, Zhao Xiaoyu left the city.


    "I thought we would be the best sisters in the world, and any of my secrets would be shared with her." Zhao Xiaoyu smiled mockingly: "uncle, do you think I''m stupid."


    "If you don''t say anything to the person who believes in you, he will also believe. At least, he will be willing to listen to your explanation." Qin Feng said: "seeing is not necessarily true. A person can judge a person''s character only by one glance. It can be seen that he is not a mature person. Missing him is not necessarily bad for you."


    "Recognizing the true face of your best friend is also a kind of growth in your life. The past can only become history. People should look forward."


    Zhao Xiaoyu looked at Qin Feng and puffed a smile: "uncle, I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    At this time, a BMW 760 stopped here. A man in a suit came down and walked to Qin Feng and Zhao Xiaoyu. His tone was slightly respectful: "are Mr. Qin and Miss Zhao?"


    "It''s us." Zhao Xiaoyu nodded.


    "Two, please get in the car. Our husband is invited." the suit man made a gesture of invitation.


    "Your husband?" Zhao Xiaoyu wondered.


    "Oh, it''s vice president Luo. He talked to you on the phone before." the suit man smiled.


    Zhao Xiaoyu nodded and followed Qin Feng into the car.


    "Master, do you know what vice president Luo wants from us?" Zhao Xiaoyu asked in the car.


    "I don''t know the details," said the suit man.


    Zhao Xiaoyu didn''t ask any more.


    Qin Feng felt that although the so-called car was not as fast as he walked, it was very comfortable to sit up. Thinking that Mingyuan seemed to have a car before, he said to Xiaoyu, "we still have 10000 or 20000 on hand. Why don''t we buy a car like this!"


    Zhao Xiaoyu shook his head funny and said, "uncle, the down payment for this kind of car is 60000 or 70000. You can''t buy it without more than 100000."


    "Hundreds of thousands?" the suit driver couldn''t help smiling: "Miss Zhao, this is BMW 760."


    "Ah, BMW?" Zhao Xiaoyu patted his chest: "uncle, this kind of car costs hundreds of thousands. We can''t afford it."


    The suit driver smoked his face and smiled. If his husband hadn''t told him not to offend the two people, he really couldn''t help laughing.


    Serious ignorance!


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Qin Feng muttered in his heart. One gold coin can be exchanged for fifty or sixty thousand. He accepted that the gold coins in the ring were piled up into a mountain.


    I''m afraid it''s an astronomical figure if all the money is converted into the money here, and it''s the least valuable and useless thing on him.


    After all, a cultivator of his level would not put gold coins on his body at all. He just forgot and didn''t dispose of them.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll also buy a BMW 760," Qin Feng vowed.


    Soon, they came to the hospital.


    "Little brother, you''re here at last." Luo Qian immediately greeted him with an eager face.


    "Lao Luo, is this what you call a miracle doctor?" the head of hospital Qin looked unbelievable. Qin Feng''s dress was not like a miracle doctor! It''s like a magic stick.


    "Dean Qin, that''s him." Luo Qian said firmly.


    "Little miracle doctor, if you can cure my father''s illness, my Liao family will have great thanks." Liao Tianlong came over and said sincerely.


    Although he also has doubts, as the president of Liao''s group, he knows that people can''t judge by appearance.


    And at the moment, they have no other way.


    Qin Feng looked at the people in the corridor. Before nodding, an untimely voice came out: "he is a little miracle doctor. Are you kidding, President Qin, where did you find the magic stick to deceive us!"


    Liao Tianhu, the No. 2 figure of Liao''s group, frowned when he saw Qin Feng.


    Qin Yuanchang smiled with him. He really couldn''t believe that Qin Feng had this ability. In addition, he knew nothing about it and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Liao, please trust this little miracle doctor." but Luo Qian was very firm.


    A person who can reverse life and death is not a miracle doctor. Who or?


    "Vice president Luo, you said that even the world''s top medicine can''t cure my father''s disease." Liao Tianlong sneered, "can this man do it?"


    After hearing the speech, Luo Qian was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After all, master Liao was in the late stage of cancer. After all, he had spread and had multiple complications. In medicine, he had been defined as a dead man. There was no hope of treatment. It was different from grandma Zhao Xiaoyu''s situation.


    He hesitated. If the little miracle doctor could not cure old Liao, he was afraid that they would really be regarded as a hospital and deliberately find a magic stick to deceive them.


    For a moment, Luo Qian shed a cold sweat and said with a dry smile, "Mr. Liao, the medical level of this little miracle doctor is above us. Why not... Let him have a look?"


    Before Liao Tianhu spoke, Liao Tianlong waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "little brother, you really have a way to cure my father''s disease."


    "I can''t tell if I haven''t seen a patient." Qin Feng said.


    "Still pretending to be profound, I think you are a magic stick." Liao Tianhu waved his hand and said, "throw out this magic stick that swindles money for me!"


    Immediately two tall men in suits came up.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly. He didn''t see him move. They fell down slowly.


    "What thing, dare to give me a hand." Qin Feng said indifferently: "sorry, I won''t cure it, Xiaoyu, let''s go."

 Chapter 1411

    In the blink of an eye, the two men in suits just fell down, shocked everyone, and looked at Qin Feng strangely.


    With such a thin body, you can hit two professional bodyguards at once?


    Seeing Qin Feng leaving, Luo Qian first reacted: "Oh, Mr. Liao, what are you doing? The little miracle doctor has gone. Old Liao''s illness is really hopeless."


    Liao Tianlong also recovered, glanced at the two bodyguards in a coma, ordered them to drag down, and then quickly ran to Qin Feng and said, "don''t be angry, little brother. I apologize to you for my second brother."


    "What qualifications do you have to apologize for him?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Liao Tianlong was stunned, and immediately his eyebrows were angry. No one dared to talk to him like this except his father.


    However, when he came to Liao''s condition, he could only depress the fire and said to Liao Tianhu, "second, don''t apologize."


    "Elder brother, why do you believe in this divine stick?" Liao Tianhu said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t want to see your father die, you''d better apologize to me immediately." Liao Tianlong was angry.


    Liao Tianhu''s mouth wriggled for a moment, and then he said very reluctantly, "I''m sorry, but I''ll make a statement in advance. If you can''t cure my father, don''t blame my Liao family for being rude."


    Brush!


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a strong wind in the corridor. Then, Liao Tianhu''s tall body was pinched around his neck and lifted up.


    Liao Tianhu was suddenly blinded. He didn''t begin to struggle until he felt out of breath. However, as soon as he moved, a cold voice came into his ears: "do you... Dare to make a show in front of me?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s indifferent and cold eyes, Liao Tianhu was terrified. This kind of eyes was very calm, but he had never seen it in others. A deep panic shrouded his heart.


    Everyone present was stupid. They didn''t see how Qin Feng moved, so they had already raised Liao Tianhu.


    A group of bodyguards reacted quickly and rushed over immediately.


    Qin Feng turned his head and glanced indifferently. A group of bodyguards stopped and stared at Qin Feng with a cold sweat on their face.


    This kind of look is too oppressive. It feels terrible to be pointed at the head by a gun.


    No one dared to speak, even Liao Tianlong, who was used to the big scene, was stunned.


    "Uncle." Zhao Xiaoyu whispered. She was worried about the weight of Liao''s group in Shanghai, but she knew very well that black and white take all, and the power was not what ordinary people could imagine. She was worried about Qin Feng''s loss.


    Qin Feng sent his hand, and Liao Tianhu fell paralyzed. The fear in his heart made him unable to even stand up and his limbs softened.


    "No one dares to threaten and order me. What are you? Liao family, are you very powerful?" he chuckled and laughed.


    But no one dared to retort, and they all dared not speak.


    "Light rain, let''s go!"


    Qin Feng left with Zhao Xiaoyu. This time, no one dared to stop him or even say a word of retention.


    "Uncle, you... You''d better help!" finally, Zhao Xiaoyu, who was kind-hearted, couldn''t help but make a noise.


    She mainly didn''t want Qin Feng to offend the Liao family to death.


    Qin Feng sighed, turned and came back, looked down at Liao Tianhu from a commanding position, and said softly, "don''t put on a high spirited attitude in front of me. Do you think Liao''s family is your backer? Hehe, as long as I think, your so-called backer, I can be destroyed."


    Liao Tianlong looked at Qin Feng in horror. A pool of unknown liquid flowed out from under him,


    He... Was scared to pee.


    This fear is completely instinctive and uncontrollable.


    Luo Qian immediately opened the ward.


    "You wait for me outside." Qin Feng walked into the ward, took a general look, injected a little medicine, and waited for some time to come out.


    A group of people hurriedly surrounded with a nervous face, but thought of the fear just now, they didn''t dare to lift close.


    "Little miracle doctor, how''s it going?" Luo Qian asked nervously.


    "No big problem." Qin Feng said casually. Although he didn''t know what cancer was, in his opinion, it was an impurity that infected the body. Just get rid of it.


    It was easy for him, but he didn''t want to make too much publicity. He said, "help me prepare a set of acupuncture and moxibustion, and prepare a quiet room."


    "OK, OK, little miracle doctor, this way please." Luo Qian hurriedly led the way.


    "Little brother, can you really cure my father?" Liao Tianlong couldn''t help asking.


    "If I don''t want him to die, the king of hell can''t accept him," Qin Feng said. Qin Feng took Zhao Xiaoyu and followed Luo Qian away.


    "Xiaoyu, you are waiting for me outside. I need to make some preparations."


    Qin Feng came to the room and looked at it. He opened the window, covered his body with mental strength, shot out quickly and walked in the air.


    Just now, he noticed that there was a very special energy, which was completely different from the world and very powerful.


    Qin Feng lost his trace when he tracked down a towering mountain in the direction he sensed. He checked here and found nothing different.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned. With his strength, he couldn''t feel wrong.


    It seems that the world is not as simple as he imagined. Although these people are very weak, many things surpass their world.


    And he found that although the way of heaven is obscure and the rules of order are chaotic, he can''t break the space here. It seems that there is an invisible energy flowing. It can be seen that the world is not so simple on the surface.


    The search again failed. Qin Feng returned to the room, opened the door and went out.


    Without taking a few steps, they came face to face. Coincidentally, it was Chen Jiarong and Mingyuan.


    Seeing Qin Feng and Zhao Xiaoyu, they were also stunned.


    "Jiarong, what''s the matter? Can any steamed stuffed bun come in your hospital now?" Mingyuan covered her nose and looked disgusted. She looked so tall.


    With bright eyes, Chen Jiarong came over, glanced at Qin Feng and said, "Miss Zhao, why are you here? Are you not feeling well? Let me see for you. Since you are Xiaoyuan''s friend, don''t worry, I won''t charge you any fee."


    Zhao Xiaoyu didn''t look at him.


    Chen Jiarong said, "Miss Zhao, you don''t know yet. The vice president of this hospital is my father, so don''t be too polite if you need anything. Who makes you Xiaoyuan''s friend!"


    Chen Jiarong meant something, but the proud celebrity also felt that she had something to do with her face. She twisted her waist and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu! If your body is uncomfortable, don''t worry about the expensive medical expenses and don''t treat it. After all, some people don''t know where they have contracted any diseases. I''m not careless, so if there are any gynecological diseases, I have to check them quickly."


    Zhao Xiaoyu shivered all over.


    Chen Jiarong finally found an opportunity to crack down on Qin Feng and ordered: "this is not a place for poor people like you. Get out of here quickly."


    "Here... Can you decide?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nonsense, the vice president is my father. Do you think I can decide?" Chen Jiarong left Qin Feng: "if I don''t go again, I''ll call security."


    "OK, let''s leave." after that, Qin Feng left the hospital with Zhao Xiaoyu without hesitation.


    Soon, Zhao Xiaoyu''s phone rang, and Luo Qian''s anxious voice came from inside: "Miss Zhao, listen to the front desk in the hall that you left the hospital. What''s going on?"


    Qin Feng also knew something about this thing called mobile phone. He answered the phone and said, "vice president Luo, a man named Chen Jiarong said that this is not a poor man like me, so we can only go."


    With that, Qin Feng gave Zhao Xiaoyu his mobile phone and motioned her to turn it off.

 Chapter 1412

    In the corridor, Luo Qian stared at his mobile phone and didn''t return to his mind for a while.


    "Lao Luo, what''s the matter? How did the little miracle doctor go?" President Qin asked. The little miracle doctor is a life-saving panacea for their hospital!


    Luo Qian''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, but his heart is shaking more. Just now, the little miracle doctor said that Chen Jiarong drove him away.


    "Father." at this time, Chen Jiarong and Mingyuan also came quickly: "I heard that the little miracle doctor is coming. Can you let me see him?"


    Luo Qian stared at Chen Jiarong and said in a trembling voice, "Jiarong, tell me, did you just drive a man and a woman out of the hospital?"


    "Yes!" Chen Jiarong smiled and nodded, with disdain on his face. "That guy is a poor ghost. In our hospital, he has defiled here."


    Quiet, the needle dropping in the corridor can be heard.


    Everyone looked at Chen Jiarong in an instant.


    Especially Liao Tianlong, his eyes are red.


    Chen Jiarong is very upset. What''s the situation? He just drove away a poor loser who can''t see a disease. Why are these people so reactive.


    "Evil... Evil!" Luo Qianqi trembled all over and fell down with a black eye.


    "Lao Luo." President Qin was so frightened that he quickly held Luo Qian and pinched the people. For a long time, Luo Qian woke up and pointed to Chen Jiarong. He couldn''t speak.


    "Father, Dean Qin, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Jiarong also realized that something was wrong.


    Liao Tianlong came over, kicked Chen Jiarong out, and roared, "I''m going to NIMA. If my father has anything wrong, I want you to bury me in the Luo family and this hospital."


    Chen Jiarong covered his stomach and the cold sweat hurt, but he was even more shocked. Who dares to offend the Liao family''s status in Shanghai? If you really want to fight them, I''m afraid the little Luo family will be razed to the ground immediately.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Chen Jiarong cried.


    Luo Qian was speechless, and President Qin was very angry: "the little brother surnamed Chen, do you know that you dare to drive away is a miracle doctor who can cure master Liao''s disease. If you can''t find the little miracle doctor today, let alone understand, I Qin Changhe will never let you go."


    Dean Qin trembled in his heart.


    After Qin Feng left, they all went into the ward and saw that old Liao''s condition had indeed improved. Although they felt incredible, they still knew that this little miracle doctor could really create a medical miracle and cure old Liao''s disease.


    Although Mr. Liao doesn''t care about the company, no one can ignore his weight. It can be said that if Mr. Liao falls, the Liao group will collapse.


    Originally, the Liao family was desperate, but now they see hope again, but this hope was suddenly extinguished by Chen Jiarong.


    Whether old Liao can stand up again is directly related to the development of Liao group. It can be said that he is the life of the whole Liao group.


    It can be seen that the Liao family attaches great importance to Lao Zi Liao.


    It is conceivable that you will cherish what you have lost and recover what you have lost.


    If master Liao really misses the opportunity for treatment, the Liao family will really work hard.


    At that time, let alone Chen Jiarong, the whole people first hospital will bear the anger of the Liao family.


    Chen Jiarong was completely stupid. The whole person was stunned. That poor loser was actually a little miracle doctor respected by his father.


    Seeing the anger of the Liao family, Chen Jiarong''s heart to die has changed.


    "Father, Dean Qin, i... I''ll invite the little miracle doctor back now." Chen Jiarong quickly got up and ran outside.


    Two bodyguards in black came up and said coldly, "Mr. Chen, we''re with you."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Jiarong''s face turns pale. He knows the means of the Liao family who takes all black and white. If he can''t find a little miracle doctor, he will really evaporate from the world.


    "Lao Luo, come on, call Miss Zhao." Dean Qin said.


    Luo Qian quickly took out his cell phone and called. A moment later, he looked sad and said, "it''s off."


    "Second brother, send someone to find it immediately. Use all the resources for me. Be sure to find a little miracle doctor for me." Liao Tianlong said, "also, if you find a little miracle doctor, be sure to give it to me. Please come back respectfully."


    With that, he looked at Qin Changhe and Luo Qian and said coldly, "this surnamed Chen is a registered doctor in your hospital!"


    "No, no, he has been removed now." Dean Qin hurriedly said.


    "If you can''t find the little miracle doctor, he won''t just be removed from the hospital." Liao Tianhu looked at Qin Changhe and Luo Qian coldly, and then left quickly with people.


    After leaving the hospital, Qin Feng took a taxi with Zhao Xiaoyu.


    Since he has to go through the red dust of Kyushu to enter the underworld, he must quickly get familiar with the world now.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Xiaoyu, Qin Feng further appreciated the magic of the world. It''s unimaginable that a nuclear bomb can even flatten a city into ruins. Even the Supreme Master can''t do it!


    "The world of science and Technology... Is interesting." Qin Feng is familiar with the world and plays crazy with Zhao Xiaoyu.


    Then they opened two large rooms in the hotel. All the facilities here are very novel to Qin Feng.


    "It would be much more convenient to introduce our world," Qin Feng said to himself.


    The next day, Qin Feng took Zhao Xiaoyu to some 4S store to pick up the car. Of course, Zhao Xiaoyu led the way.


    "Uncle, are you the rich second generation?" Qin Feng took out more than a dozen gold coins last night, which made Zhao Xiaoyu speechless.


    Up to now, she feels incredible.


    Just two days ago, she was still struggling to make a living and her grandmother''s condition. Now that her grandmother''s problem has been solved, she can actually drive in the car.


    "Xiaoyu, you can buy a car without changing gold into money!" Qin Feng asked.


    "It should be OK!" Zhao Xiaoyu blinked. "It can be changed into money anyway."


    "Equivalent exchange, should be about the same." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Zhao Xiaoyu?"


    "Xu Xiang?"


    Unexpectedly, I met my old classmate, which made Zhao Xiaoyu very happy.


    Qin Feng didn''t disturb the old classmate''s nostalgia, but Xu Xiang glanced at him from time to time, which made him frown.


    Immediately shook his head and smiled. It seems that he is another person who loves Zhao Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that they were almost chatting, Qin Feng walked over and said directly, "I want to buy a BMW 760."


    "What!" Xu Xiang rubbed his ears and thought he had heard wrong. Finally, he sneered, "how much money do you have with you? Can you afford it?"


    Qin Feng took out the stone gold coins in the black bag. Last night, he discussed with Zhao Xiaoyu that one gold coin can be exchanged for 50000 yuan, and ten gold coins are just 500000 yuan. He should be able to buy one.


    Xu Xiang stared: "lie in the trough and buy a car with gold. Brother, you are also a talent!"

 Chapter 1413

    Qin Feng heard the irony in his words, but he was too lazy to care. He said, "there are about 500000 here. Is that enough to buy?"


    Xu Xiang looked at Qin Feng like a fool, and then said to Zhao Xiaoyu in a strange way: "Xiaoyu, you are also highly educated. How can you make two mistakes with this fool and buy a car with gold?"


    Zhao Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly: "Xu Xiang, can''t you? These gold can also be worth 500000!"


    "Then go and change it into 500000!" Xu Xiang sneered. He didn''t believe it was real gold at all. Except that no one would be so stupid, Qin Feng and Zhao Xiaoyu were dressed up in poverty. How could they have so much money.


    Qin Feng frowned and didn''t say anything to him. He said to Zhao Xiaoyu, "let''s change it into money to buy it again!"


    "Don''t come. You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed." Xu Xiang chuckled and said, "Xiaoyu, your eyes for a boyfriend are getting worse and worse. Aren''t you close to a rich man? How did you become like this?"


    "Xu Xiang, what are you talking about!" Zhao Xiaoyu looked at Xu Xiang strangely. She still had some impression of this person. She was a sunny and shy person. Although she didn''t accept his pursuit, her relationship was not too bad.


    And I had a good chat with myself just now. How come I suddenly changed my face now.


    In fact, she didn''t know that a man''s jealousy, looking at the goddess who rejected him at that time, turned to someone who couldn''t compare with him at random. That jealousy would burst out in an instant.


    And he also knows the reason why Zhao Xiaoyu broke up with Lin He.


    "Am I wrong? How did Linhe dump you in those years? Do you think I don''t know?" Xu Xiang sneered: "Zhao Xiaoyu, thinking for a long time, didn''t expect that the cold goddess who was high in those years would come to this end now. This should be the end of greed and vanity!"


    "Xu Xiang, shut up." Zhao Xiaoyu''s pretty face turns white, which is more heartache. Why did a boy who was so sunny become so dark now.


    Qin Feng shook his head, patted Zhao Xiaoyu on the shoulder, showed a gentle smile, and then said to Xu Xiang, "just tell me if you can buy this car for 500000 gold."


    "What a fool." Xu Xiang sneered, "OK, I can buy a car with gold, if you have so much gold?"


    "By the way, you look so poor. I don''t know the price of BMW 760! I tell you, at least three million."


    "Three million?" Qin Feng calculated, stretched out his hand, took out fifty gold coins from his arms, and said, "enough now!"


    Zhao Xiaoyu and Xu Xiang are both staring at Qin Feng and looking up and down. They are very confused. This guy''s body shape is here. Where did he escape so many gold coins.


    "Magic!" Xu Xiang sneered, more convinced that these are fake.


    "I have taken out enough gold according to your requirements. It''s time for you to give me the car. You''d better not deceive me." Qin Feng said faintly.


    For only a day or two, he still didn''t know much about the world. He thought they were all paid and delivered.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, Xu Xiang was inexplicably afraid, but when he saw colleagues coming around, he was full of confidence: "poor loser is always poor loser. Don''t pretend to be crazy here. Get out quickly, or I''ll call security."


    Many people came here to see the situation and pointed at the gold.


    "It''s also a god man to buy a car with fake gold."


    "Our model."


    Zhao Xiaoyu is thin skinned and makes a big red face. He realizes that their actions are ridiculous.


    "Uncle, why don''t we go back and change money first!"


    Qin Feng shook his head. His thought couldn''t keep up with the pace of this era. He said, "since he said before, I have to do it. Today I take out these gold and I have to carry the car."


    "Carry it away, you can carry it!" the security guard rushed over, and Xu Xiang was not afraid.


    "Uncle, it''s our fault." Zhao Xiaoyu pulled Qin Feng''s sleeve and said, "Xu Xiang is just a salesperson. He doesn''t say he can sell."


    "Since he has no right, he''s still talking to me. Is he looking for death?" Qin Feng''s eyes gradually faded down. He walked forward slowly and grabbed Xu Xiang''s neck.


    He glanced at the people who were trying to keep them safe.


    You can show off in front of me. I can ignore you clown, but you deceive me. Sorry, you''re pissing me off.


    "Please don''t be rude, sir." here comes a well cut suit man.


    "Manager," said Xu Xiang, struggling.


    "You have the right to sell this car?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Qin Feng glanced at the manager, and then nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng loosened Xu Xiang, who sat on the ground and gasped.


    "The price of my gold is already three million yuan. Can I sell this car?" Qin Feng said.


    Manager Zhang jerked at the corner of his mouth and said, "sorry, sir, we don''t do your business. Please leave."


    "Your people said that as long as I took out the equivalent gold, I would sell the car to me. Now you say not to sell, which is fooling me?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Sir, if you take out three million yuan, the car can naturally be sold to you, but you''d better take back the... Gold!" said manager Zhang.


    There is a big difference in color between Qin Feng''s gold coins and the gold of the world, so I have seen it for a long time in the jewelry store.


    Manager Zhang looked at it and naturally thought it was fake. He was in good professional quality. He still endured his anger and explained.


    "Since gold can''t buy a car, why fool me? Do you think we''re easy to bully?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Manager Zhang was shocked and inexplicably frightened.


    Smile is the best bridge to communicate, but he thinks Qin Feng''s smile is more terrible than not smiling.


    He said in a deep voice, "Sir, are you here to make trouble? Do you know which group our car shop belongs to? You have picked the wrong place to make trouble here."


    "I don''t care how hard your backstage is, all I know is that you said, as long as I take out enough gold, I''ll sell the car to me. Now I take it out according to my words, so today, I have to take the car, and I only use this gold, not money."


    "It seems that you''re not here to make trouble. You''re trying to roll around and cheat the car." manager Zhang waved his big hand: "drive these two people out."


    A group of security guards came up with a stiff head.


    "Drive him out. I''ll see who has this fucking guts today!"


    At this time, Liao Tianhu came in with a group of people without expression.

 Chapter 1414

    Suddenly, manager Zhang was stunned and wondered who was so brave.


    When he saw a group of people coming outside, especially the middle-aged man, his face suddenly changed.


    "Vice president, why are you here?"


    Zhang De hurriedly greeted Liao Tianhu and thought he didn''t serve the customers well. He hurriedly said, "vice president, you don''t know. This man is the one who made trouble in our store..."


    With that, Zhang De quickly told Liao Tianhu what had just happened. Of course, it''s necessary to add fuel and vinegar.


    In his opinion, let alone the vice president, even if the president comes, even if it''s not the store and the group, they all know who''s making trouble.


    Seeing Liao Tianhu walking towards Qin Feng, Zhang De secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought, you will suffer this time for this steamed stuffed bun that has not seen the market.


    But the next second, his eyes widened.


    Xu Xiang also had a ghost look on his face.


    Even those who went to the theatre were greatly surprised.


    Even if they don''t know who Liao Tianhu is, they can know that this person''s status is not simple when they see manager Zhang''s groveling.


    But what is he doing... Bending over to this tuburagi country buns, and still apologizing.


    "Little miracle doctor, I have no way to resist. Please don''t worry about it. I will deal with it well." Liao Tianhu walked to Qin Feng, repressed his excitement, bent over and said, with a low attitude and tone.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. Obviously, they should have been to the ward later. When they saw old Liao getting better, they knew their own means.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t guess one thing.


    Liao Tianhu can become the vice president of Liaoshi group. Is he the kind of person who has no mind.


    The reason why he targeted Qin Feng before was that he cared too much about his father''s life and death. He didn''t want to and didn''t dare to waste time on Qin Feng.


    After seeing Qin Feng''s ability, they are naturally shocked. Such capable people will naturally try their best to compare with it.


    This is a miracle doctor who can cure the late stage of cancer. Who doesn''t want to make friends?


    Everyone has a time of birth, old age and death, especially those with money and status, who care more about life and death.


    "I don''t want to deceive people too much." Qin Feng said faintly, "the employees here made it clear that as long as I can take out the gold, they will buy me the car. Now I take it out, but they won''t sell it."


    "Mr. Liao, do you think I''m making trouble out of nothing, or do they deceive me?"


    "Little miracle doctor, it''s our honor for you to come to our store. How can you invest? You can choose which car you want to plant." Liao Tianhu waved his hand and said.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m never greedy for other people''s cheap. When I buy a car, I will naturally pay."


    Liao Tianhu thought about it and nodded. The other party always wanted face. He said, "come on, take your gold. I testify that what you take out is real gold."


    He doesn''t care whether the gold is true or false, as long as he can stop Qin Feng''s anger.


    "Manager Zhang, I heard you''re going to drive this gentleman out?" Liao Tianhu glanced at Zhang De.


    The latter was so excited that he couldn''t help crying: "vice president, this... This is a misunderstanding. It''s all this blind thing."


    Then he kicked the stunned Xu Xiang down and scolded angrily, "you can offend the vice president''s friend, too. You don''t make an apology to me."


    Xu Xiang sat on the ground with a dead gray face. He never thought that Zhao Xiaoyu''s boyfriend had this weight. He was a friend of the vice president of their head office.


    He looked helplessly at Zhao Xiaoyu.


    Zhao Xiaoyu sighed softly. As soon as he was about to make a sound, Qin Feng waved and said, "forget it. It''s not a big deal. Let''s forget it. I don''t want to pursue anything."


    Qin Feng naturally saw that although Liao Tianhu really wanted to punish the two people, it was mainly for him to see, and he was too lazy to please.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will take this matter seriously. They have done something wrong and must pay a price." Liao Tianhu said in a deep voice: "let Xiao Luo send the handling results to me tomorrow."


    With that, Liao Tianhu approached Qin Feng and whispered, "little miracle doctor, my father''s condition..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll pass when I''m finished." Qin Feng said.


    "This..." Liao Tianhu said bitterly, "little miracle doctor, can you help me first..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand: "since I said I was busy in the past, I would not treat a dead man. It''s okay for you to call the old man. At least when I passed, his condition will not deteriorate at all."


    What else does Liao Tianhu want to say, but for fear of offending Qin Feng, he can only look at Zhao Xiaoyu.


    "Uncle, save someone''s life. You can''t delay it. Why don''t you go first and I can solve the rest." Zhao Xiaoyu said.


    Seeing Liao Tianhu, Qin Feng nodded, took out a few gold coins and said to Zhao Xiaoyu, "we''re not short of money. Don''t wrong yourself."


    "I see, uncle." Zhao Xiaoyu smiled sweetly.


    Qin Feng got into Liao Tianhu''s car and hurried to Qinmin hospital.


    Chatting dragon, President Qin, Luo Qian and others were waiting at the door of the hospital. When they saw Qin Feng coming, they all welcomed him eagerly.


    "Little miracle doctor, you''re here at last, master liao..." President Qin seemed to see a straw.


    "Master Liao''s situation is very stable and unchanged." Qin Feng interrupted president Qin: "it''s hard for him to get worse without three days."


    President Qin and Luo Qian were shocked. Indeed, this night, they have been paying attention to the situation of master Liao without any change.


    "The little miracle doctor has excellent medical skills!"


    "All right, don''t flatter."


    After returning to the ward, Qin Feng and wujimiao fire burned all the substances in master Liao''s body into nothingness.


    Because old man Liao is old, even though Qin Feng''s fire control ability has reached the peak, this process still took him half an hour.


    When he came out of the ward, a group of people quickly surrounded him and looked at him with a worried face.


    "It has been solved," Qin Feng said.


    A group of people enter the ward. Luo Qian and Dean Qin check old Liao''s condition by themselves. Finally, they unanimously focus their incredible eyes on Qin Feng.


    "All the cancer cells have disappeared. Master Liao has fully recovered and his body is even stronger than before." President Qin looked at Qin Feng and said deeply: "medical miracle, miracle of world medicine, the medical skill of little miracle doctor, not to mention unparalleled in the world."


    Hearing president Qin''s words, the Liao family, such as chat dragon and Liao Tianhu, all looked excited.


    "Little miracle doctor, I really don''t know how to thank you. As long as you say, I Liao''s family will help you." Liao Tianlong said, with his calm tone of excitement and trembling.


    "Forget it!" Qin Feng waved his hand.


    A group of people looked at Qin Feng strangely. Even Liao Tianlong was blinded for a moment.


    He... Doesn''t want anything?

 Chapter 1415

    "Little miracle doctor... You really don''t want anything?" Liao Tianlong was incredible.


    "You give me something I don''t want. You can''t give me what I want." Qin Feng said faintly.


    The chat dragon was stunned. Qin Feng''s tone was not hypocritical, but really no need and didn''t want anything


    It was beyond his imagination.


    Qin Feng stabilizes old Liao''s condition and leaves. Although it''s because of the unconscious Chen Jiarong, in his opinion, it''s mainly because the other party wants to add chips to himself.


    That means you want more benefits.


    But now, the other party doesn''t want anything.


    President Qin and Luo Qian are also surprised. They can only help master Liao''s illness, that is, the great benefactor of the Liao family. Let alone the financial reward, I''m afraid they have to share their shares, and the Liao family will accept it.


    But for anyone, it''s an unattainable opportunity to reach the peak of life. In front of Qin Feng, he has no poor temptation at all.


    This makes them very puzzled, because looking at Qin Feng''s dress, he is really a poor loser.


    What kind of person can do this!


    Like a poor beggar who can''t even afford to eat, he refused to accept the ten million he should have received.


    Such a person can only be described as a poor fool.


    But can a miracle doctor be a fool?


    Even those who claim to be honest and clean and devote themselves to fame, everything they do will be linked to their own interests.


    Neither they nor Liao Tianlong, Liao Tianhu and others can fully understand this.


    Qin Feng was too lazy to tell them more, so he turned and walked out.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, a figure rushed to him and knelt down, crying with a nose and a tear: "Sir, I offended you..."


    "I don''t want to see this man." Qin Feng stepped back and frowned slowly.


    "Get this thing out of here," Liao Tianlong ordered.


    Suddenly, several bodyguards came up and dragged Chen Jiarong out.


    "Little miracle doctor, you saved my father''s life. My Liao family will repay the little miracle doctor anyway." Liao Tianlong walked to Qin Feng with a sincere attitude.


    "Forget it!" Qin Feng smiled all his life: "you took out things that are not important to you, but you won my favor. I got a lot of money. It seems that I took advantage of it. In fact, you are the biggest beneficiary."


    Liao Tianlong looked shocked and embarrassed.


    No matter how much money he gave Qin Feng, it had no impact on the Liao family, because the only thing they didn''t lack was money.


    It seems that they have paid a lot of money. In fact, they just paid what they don''t need most, in exchange for the great benefit that Qin Feng can bring to them in the future - life.


    Therefore, the real beneficiaries are not Qin Feng.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Feng could see through this at a glance.


    "Don''t know anything in front of me. I still say that, Liao family, I can destroy it easily. Therefore, you can''t give me what I need."


    With that, Qin Feng no longer gave Liao Tianlong time to speak, but turned and left quickly.


    "Brother, let the little miracle doctor go." Liao Tianhu said reluctantly, "at least we should know his name, contact information, or give him our business card!"


    "Who can stop him when he wants to go?" Liao Tianlong smiled bitterly. "This man is very mysterious. We can''t afford to provoke him."


    Thinking of what happened last night, Liao Tianhu is also a cold and powerful person. He has seen a lot of people, but he has never seen the speed and the eyes that can make people fear from the bottom of his heart.


    It can be said that even if he had ten armed bodyguards, he didn''t dare to disrespect Qin Feng. This is an instinctive awe from the bottom of his heart.


    "Second, remember, never investigate the identity of this young man privately. If you annoy him, it will be absolutely not good for us." Liao Tianlong said.


    Liao Tianhu nodded.


    "By the way, I heard he bought a car in our store?" suddenly, Liao Tianlong asked.


    Liao Tianhu nodded.


    After thinking for a while, Liao Tianlong said, "you can pay a little attention. As long as he comes to any of our stores, he will provide all free services, but we can''t take the initiative to contact."


    "Brother, why?" Liao Tianhu didn''t understand.


    Liao Tianlong sighed deeply: "second, in this world, there are always some people who need to be awed. Sometimes, the more you know, the more you know, but it''s not a good thing."


    Liao Tianhu nodded his head.


    Master Liao''s situation has been solved, but President Qin and Luo Qian are not very happy and have a deep loss.


    If this person can work in their hospital, with his amazing medical skills, it will definitely be a great breakthrough in world medicine.


    It''s a pity that he can''t even pay the Liao family. What kind of salary can their hospital offer!


    Just out of the hospital, Zhao Xiaoyu called.


    Qin Feng also bought a mobile phone now. With the help of Zhao Xiaoyu, he simply answered and called. He mastered it.


    After Zhao Xiaoyu reported the location, Qin Fengbian took a taxi.


    "Uncle, I''ve seen several intermediaries. The house is very good, but the rent is too high." Zhao Xiaoyu hesitated between the prices.


    "If we don''t need money, we''ll choose the best." Qin Feng said. He really doesn''t need money. The gold coins given to Zhao Xiaoyu have been exchanged for more than 100000.


    The monthly rent is twenty or thirty thousand. It''s really not money.


    Of course, he has no concept of money.


    But for Zhao Xiaoyu, who is used to hundreds of thousands of small rental houses, thirty or forty thousand is really an astronomical number.


    Finally, at Qin Feng''s request, they rented a house for more than 30000 months.


    That decoration, that style, is absolutely unique in Qin Feng''s life.


    A little bit of small places can be made so luxurious and exquisite.


    Considering that they have no experience in taking care of the elderly with dementia, Zhao Xiaoyu can only find a better nursing home to send her grandmother in and will often visit her.


    However, after living for a few days, Qin Feng suddenly found that some parts of the house would seep, and something would fall off.


    In short, according to Zhao Xiaoyu, this is a bean curd residue project.


    "Uncle, it''s too hateful. We were cheated by the intermediary." after coming back, Zhao Xiaoyu''s pretty face turned red: "I asked outside. People said it was a treatment room, and I heard that the person who had rented the house said that there was no real estate certificate..."


    "Since you''ve been cheated, go find them!" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Although he thinks these small problems are not a problem, at least he lives very comfortable, but since Zhao Xiaoyu said he was cheated, they should really be cheated.


    Out of the door, Qin Feng suddenly felt a shock. He turned back and said to Zhao Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, uncle has something urgent to deal with. You go back first."


    With that, Qin Feng ran out quickly.


    The spirit filled him and he rose to the sky.


    "This time, you can''t escape."


    After running for a distance, Qin Feng grabbed the energy light.


    "Who dares to peep at me... This is..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng was stunned: "this is... The power of lantern?"

 Chapter 1416

    Qin Feng was shocked and looked surprised and excited.


    The energy in the hand is just a luster, but this power has a familiar feeling, which is very much like the power of the lantern God.


    Although he had not really touched the lantern God, he had seen several times. He was familiar with this power, which was very similar to the lantern God.


    "Has lantern God ever entered this world?" Qin Feng said to himself. His intuition told him that it might be more complicated than he thought.


    If you want to enter the underworld, you must experience the red dust of Kyushu.


    Obviously, if you want to enter the underworld, you must experience in this world and feel the various forms of life and the disturbance of the world of mortals.


    Qin Feng didn''t know whether the lantern God and tomb keeper had ever entered the ancient underground, but with their means of connecting heaven and their understanding of the ancient underground, they are very likely to have entered the ancient underground.


    It seems that at some time in this world, lantern gods and tomb keepers have lived here for some time.


    If you want to enter the underworld, you must experience the red dust of Kyushu.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what he had to experience to enter the underworld, but he could feel that the world was different.


    Although the vast majority of people here, at least what he knows, no one can practice, even don''t know to practice.


    This is a world that pays attention to the development of science and technology.


    But it is connected with an ancient underground that can''t be accessed by any plane.


    Now the suspected lantern God has also appeared in this world. It can be seen that he should go the right way.


    "Hmm!" suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and he vaguely realized that there was a source of this energy.


    "Is it controlled?" Qin Feng chuckled. He wanted to see if there were practitioners in the world and what strength they had. Maybe the ancestor who traced the source was the lantern God!


    Let go of the perception, Qin Feng quickly sensed a clearer energy route, because there was no cultivation energy in this world, so he could clearly perceive it.


    The shooter is by no means an expert, otherwise it is impossible to leave such a trace.


    Qin Feng hurried along the energy line.


    Whew!


    A red light burst out. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and grabbed it with his big hand forward.


    "Squeak!"


    This is a little squirrel, red and purple, very cute.


    At the moment, he was afraid, trembling, looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, with humanized fear and begging for mercy.


    "Tell me your origin, I won''t hurt you." Qin Feng said.


    "Squeak!" the little squirrel opened his mouth, barking, and couldn''t confide.


    Qin Feng was a little surprised. He felt that at least the power of the little squirrel at the level of Xiaotianjing had reached, and it should have opened his intelligence.


    The little squirrel struggled and pointed to the ground with a cry in his eyes.


    Qin Feng smiled and landed. The little squirrel quickly wrote a line on the ground: expert, don''t kill me. I have a task here.


    Qin Feng looked at it and his eyes twinkled. I''m afraid the little squirrel''s intelligence is not weak, but he can''t speak. It''s very strange.


    "How did you have this power and why did you peep at me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I didn''t mean to spy on you, but I have to make sure you''re the one I''m waiting for," replied the little squirrel.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "At the beginning of my birth consciousness, I had this task in my mind. I had to wait for someone to open the way to hell for him."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. For a moment, he thought of a lot.


    The lantern God may have predicted that one day he would kill into the ancient hell, so he trained a little squirrel and implanted such a memory into it when he was ignorant.


    "Do you know how to get into the ancient hell?" Qin Feng asked.


    The little squirrel hesitated, his big eyes twinkled, and finally wrote honestly: "sorry, I can''t say anything until I''m sure if you''re the person, or I''ll die immediately."


    "How are you sure?"


    "Come with me to a place."


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng followed the little squirrel to the mountain.


    Although his Taoism was weakened, his experience was still there. He did not believe that there were still creatures threatening him in the world.


    In the misty mountains, Qin Feng followed the little squirrel deeper and deeper.


    According to the description of the little squirrel, this is a place called the Kunlun Mountains, where there is a hell gate to the ancient hell.


    There is a sky barrier in the mountain. It is similar to an array. Without certain means, outsiders can''t enter this place at all.


    "The front is the gate of hell." the little squirrel pointed to the front and wrote on the ground.


    Qin Feng looked at the past. The area ahead was relatively open, with mountains and obvious color of the earth. It was much darker and slightly black than other places.


    There are three peaks in a triangle. Among the three peaks, there is a forest connected to each other.


    This kind of terrain is very common to ordinary people, but in his eyes, it is indeed full of mystery and mystery, and even it is difficult to deduce from it.


    The three peaks guard the ternary earth vein. The connection between them seems to be a forest, but it is actually a ternary earth vein formed with the help of the change of sky potential.


    "This is... The earth''s veins pass through the secluded terrain." Qin Feng took a breath of cool air and was more sure that this is the entrance to the ancient underground mansion.


    Although the big black dog and the little white cat didn''t clearly say this terrain, they said that the earth vein was connected with the quiet terrain when referring to the ancient underground mansion.


    It''s probably related to the underworld.


    Qin Feng was very excited and knew that he had come to the right place. At this time, there was a way to hell.


    However, he can also sense that there are dangers and mysteries here. You can''t go in easily.


    "Is this the entrance to the underworld?" he asked.


    The little squirrel nodded and said, "that''s what I remember, but I have to check whether the person I''m waiting for is you."


    "How to test?"


    "If entering there can cause the resonance of the three yuan earth veins, you are this person." the little squirrel pointed to a direction.


    Qin Feng meditated for a while, and his spiritual power roared out, condensing the spiritual yin-yang body and injecting his own consciousness and blood essence.


    Under his guidance, the spiritual yin-yang body enters the mouth of the three-dimensional earth pulse that connects the earth pulse with the secluded terrain.


    After a while, there was no response.


    "It seems that I''m not the one you''re waiting for?" Qin Feng asked.


    The little squirrel also looked confused and wrote on the ground: "no, some time ago, there was an obvious movement here, and the ternary earth pulse glowed. According to the memory in my mind, that person should have appeared and resonated with here."


    I''ve investigated around. You''re the only terrible cultivator.


    "But now there is no response." Qin Feng said.


    The little squirrel nodded: "this is also my confusion. It is clear in my memory that that person can resonate with the ternary earth vein, open the door of hell and enter the ancient hell."


    Qin Feng stared at the earth''s veins and quiet terrain with deep eyes: "if you want to enter the underground, you must experience the red dust of Kyushu. This condition should be lacking."

 Chapter 1417

    Qin Feng guessed that it was not that he could not resonate with the ternary earth vein, but that he needed a condition.


    To enter the underworld, you need to experience the red dust of Kyushu.


    The memory of the little squirrel is that the right person can resonate with the ternary earth vein, but there is not only this step.


    "Is there any way to go in directly?" Qin Feng asked. He had found the way to the ancient underground mansion and didn''t want to waste time here.


    Who knows how long it will take to go through the red world of Kyushu. If they have been reincarnated at that time, or are listed as underground people like Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao, what''s the significance of his killing into the ancient underground.


    "No, this place is too dangerous. In my memory, this is a taboo. No intruder can survive." the little squirrel shook his head.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. The fear of the little squirrel is naturally the fear of the lantern God who implanted it with memory.


    Even the time-space strongman who knows everything is so afraid. With his current cultivation, there is no possibility of survival.


    "I don''t know when I have the consciousness, but I know that when the right person appears, I will come out of the seal, so I guess this person is most likely you." the little squirrel wrote: "there is this in my memory. As long as I enter the hell through the hell gate, I can choose any desired time period."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The so-called choice time period should be that there is a great time difference between the plane called Kyushu and the world where he is located and the ancient underground mansion.


    No matter how long he stays here, when he enters the underground mansion, he will return to the time period when they just died and entered the underground mansion. Maybe there will be a little time difference according to the time he stayed here.


    If so, Qin Feng can breathe a sigh of relief.


    He entered the ancient underground mansion to let Han Xier and Li Xuanfeng return to the sun. If everything has ended when he goes, what''s the significance.


    "Lantern God... Strength!"


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly, a little self deprecating, a little helpless and a little confused.


    It turns out that until now, everything about him is under the control and interference of others, and everything is not up to him.


    Lantern God has long predicted this day until he will enter here when he grows up, so he has left some means to provide him with some help.


    This made Qin Feng powerless and distressed. He spent his life in other people''s calculations. Although this calculation was harmless, it always made him uncomfortable.


    Strength, only strength can break all this.


    He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. One day, he will stand at the peak of the world. No one wants to interfere with his life and destiny.


    Qin Feng converges his mood. Since he can''t break through, he can safely experience some experience in Kyushu.


    Everything in the world, the world of mortals.


    "Sir, can you take me with you?" suddenly, the little squirrel wrote this sentence on the ground, praying and pitying on his face.


    "Why?"


    "Although I also have the cultivation ability, my current strength is not mine. I use it less once. If I encounter a powerful monster, I will be eaten. Only by staying with adults can I live."


    "Oh? There are other monsters here?" Qin Feng asked curiously, "tell me what kind of monsters there are."


    Little squirrel is the strength of Xiaotianjing. It can feel the threat of life and death. At least it is at this level, even the nine level Tianjing.


    The little squirrel thought for a moment and wrote on the ground: "the crocodile king of the eastern swamp, the wolf king of the northwest prairie, the pond monster of the Tianshan Mountain in the north, and the golden hair carving king of the Yeyuan in the south."


    "Take me to see these monsters!"


    Qin Feng said with a smile that he would like to see what strength these so-called King monsters have in this untrained world.


    Hearing this, the little squirrel trembled with fear and hurriedly wrote: "adults, they are all spirits and monsters who roar the sky and roar the moon. In our spirit and monster world, they are respected as the four demon kings. They are very powerful."


    "Jing Guai world? It seems that there are many small Jing Guai." Qin Feng smiled faintly. The little squirrel was clever and came to test his power.


    But he didn''t mind and said, "take me to see the little monsters nearby first!"


    Dozens of miles away from here, there is a cave on the cliff. According to the little squirrel, there is a black Python essence similar to its strength.


    Qin Feng stamped the soles of his feet gently, and the whole mountain trembled violently. Immediately, a hissing voice remembered that in the mountain stream, a 100 meter long black python with thick water tank climbed up along the cliff and put out a huge head.


    In the pupil of the inverted triangle snake, there is greed and cruelty.


    "It''s about to evolve into a Jiao." Qin Feng whispered. The black Python essence has grown claws and has four claws. This is a typical Jiao.


    However, it has not been fully formed, so the realm is only in Xiaotian realm.


    When the black Python spirit saw Qin Feng and the little squirrel, a stream of scarlet came into the snake''s pupil, which was... Salivating eyes.


    "This little squirrel..." Qin Feng was slightly surprised. He found that the eyes of the black Python essence mainly fell on the little squirrel.


    Is there anything special about this little guy that the black Python spirit covets?


    Soon, he was relieved that this was chosen by the lantern God and must have a special place.


    Now he also understood why the little squirrel would seek his protection. It must be because of the lantern God, but other genies had to hit his attention.


    Qin Feng smiled, stretched out a hand, gathered energy, directly turned into a hundred feet big hand, and grasped the black Python essence in the palm of his hand.


    "Prospective king? Sir, spare your life!" feeling the power from his big hand, the black Python spirit quickly begged for mercy.


    Qin Feng clapped his palm, and the cultivation of black Python essence suddenly began to soar, directly breaking through to the Ninth Heaven.


    "Sir, this......" the black Python essence was overjoyed and looked puzzled.


    You know, it is extremely difficult to break through the big realm of Jingguai. However, this human just passed on a wave of energy and made it break through.


    Its shape has changed. The black scales are mixed with a little light gold. The sky is gloomy and suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    "Huajiao ferry robbery, ah... Sir, I''m not ready yet." after ecstasy, the black Python spirit shouted, and his face was full of panic.


    Qin Feng held his hand for a while, the sky cleared up, and the thunder robbery was forcibly dispersed by him. What means is this.


    Both the black Python essence and the little squirrel stared at Qin Feng with lingering fear on their faces.


    "Tell me about your situation here!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    The black Python Jing didn''t dare to speak to him, so he quickly told Qin Feng everything he knew.


    "Strange in Tianshan lake." Qin Feng whispered and said, "take me over and have a look!"

 Chapter 1418

    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, both the black Python essence and the little squirrel were startled, especially the black Python essence, whose huge body trembled and almost fell off the edge of the cliff.


    "My Lord, we have unwritten rules in the demon world that we can''t show up in front of the world." the black Python spirit showed a embarrassed look and was frightened.


    "Unwritten regulations?" Qin Feng was stunned. He always wondered how he could shrink into the mountains and rivers with his strange, murderous and murderous nature. It turned out that there were such unwritten regulations.


    "What are the specific regulations? Tell me."


    Black Python Jing hesitated and said, "in fact, two or three thousand years ago, there were many powerful humans in this world. At that time, they were called Qi practitioners, and some were not even weaker than the demon king. However, during the period when Qi practitioners were popular, I don''t know what happened. All Qi practitioners disappeared, and even some Qi practices didn''t stay, just like they didn''t exist at all."


    "With the disappearance of Qi practitioners, no one can stop the pace of the spirit world, but no one thought that a very strange thing happened soon after the spirit world entered the human world."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All monsters, regardless of their strength, as long as they have cultivation, have entered the dormancy period. After waking up, this unwritten rule appears in the minds of each monsters. No monsters can appear in the world for any reason. Violators will die of natural punishment."


    "At that time, monsters were unrestrained and crazy. They didn''t take this inexplicable rule to heart at all, but..." said here, the black Python''s face was obviously frightened: "a demon king died of lightning because he was exposed to the world."


    "Since then, no monster dared to break this rule."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. Does Tianding really exist in this world?


    He personally tends to be artificial. Anything that can''t be explained will eventually be pushed behind by black hands.


    "Dozens of years ago, a large-scale battle took place on this planet. There was an extremely powerful demon king. During the evolution of the demon emperor, human beings inadvertently saw that the last demon king had almost entered the realm of the demon emperor, but he died inexplicably." when he said here, the black Python''s face obviously showed a sad color.


    "That powerful demon king is the last ancestor of my family, breaking the dragon. This ancestor succeeded in turning the dragon, but he broke this rule. Is it heaven''s punishment in the end?"


    "My Lord, it''s far from the Tianshan Mountain in the northern region. It has to pass through many human living areas. If it is seen by humans..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand: "all the heavenly punishments are just man-made."


    He knew that heaven''s punishment might be a reason. The most important thing was that they were afraid of the demon king.


    However, Qin Feng is not afraid. Since he wants to experience the red dust of Kyushu, he must have an overall understanding of the world.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng waved his big hand and roared out with his mental strength. He covered his body and rushed to the Tianshan Mountain in the north with black Python essence and little squirrel.


    Although the two places are far apart, they are not far away in front of Qin Feng, who can travel hundreds of thousands of miles a day.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at the Northern Tianshan Mountains.


    "The demon king is in the Tianchi Lake," said the black Python spirit, a little afraid.


    Although it is also a demon king now, after all, it has just entered this realm, and there is still a great gap with the famous old demon king.


    On the Tianchi Lake, Qin Feng showed his body shape and stamped his feet. The whole Tianchi Lake trembled violently.


    On the water surface, the waves rolled and the bubbles kept rising. Finally, the pool water separated to both sides, and a black monster surfaced.


    This is a huge black red beast with a pair of flesh wings, like fins, and only one eye on the head.


    "Human? How dare you come here." the monster in the pool made a slow voice with a cold tone: "hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Do you have this ability?" Qin Feng smiled.


    The so-called demon king, in his opinion, is just the nine layers of heaven under the forbidden area.


    "I heard that you were a monster two or three thousand years ago. I want to know something. Tell me what you know!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Human, you''re looking for death." suddenly, the strange tone in the pool became a little anxious: "bastard, go quickly and don''t force me to do it."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. When he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. The sky was clear for thousands of miles. In a twinkling, there were dark clouds, which made people suffocate.


    "No, it''s heaven''s punishment."


    "It''s over."


    The two voices came from the mouth of the black Python essence and the monster in the pool.


    Especially the monster in the pool, with a look of despair, once heaven''s punishment comes, even the most powerful demon king will die.


    In the past, even the demon emperor died in heaven''s punishment.


    "Damn mankind, you killed the king. Today the king will die with you."


    With that, terrible water columns burst out in the pool water, impacting Qin Feng, black Python essence and little squirrel.


    However, these water columns automatically burst within ten feet of them.


    "Is this heaven''s punishment?" Qin Feng raised his head and narrowed his eyes.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted and his whole body trembled. A voice was very vague, like from outside.


    "This is... The sound of all souls mourning!"


    Qin Feng shook. The heavenly punishment was made by the tomb keeper. The sound was filled with the sadness and cry of all souls. He was almost familiar with this sound. This was the sound made by the tomb keeper''s big clock.


    For a moment, Qin Feng thought of many, lantern gods and tomb guards. Why should they intervene in the world.


    The disappearance of Qi practitioners thousands of years ago, the strange sleep and unwritten regulations must have a great relationship with the tomb keeper and the lantern God, but what is all this for.


    "Tomb keeper elder." Qin Feng arched his hand at the sky.


    Both the monster in the pool and the black Python spirit looked at him in surprise, because this sound could not be heard without reaching a certain level.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Zhonggua, who was going to fight hard, gradually calmed down and his eyes twinkled, because the heavenly punishment was slowly receding.


    "Heaven''s punishment can''t check and balance this human? There are such terrible friars in the world?" the strange face in the pool was surprised.


    The sky gradually cleared up and the dark clouds dispersed. The monster in the pool was completely relieved. He looked at Qin Feng and became awed.


    "Elder, do you want to investigate the upheaval thousands of years ago?" it asked respectfully.


    Qin Feng nodded. He felt that some questions needed to be solved, and all this might be attributed to the upheaval made by the tomb keeper and the lantern God thousands of years ago.


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll contact the other three demon kings. They are all from that era," Chi Zhongguai said quickly.

 Chapter 1419

    When Qin Feng came down from Tianshan Mountain, he let the black Python spirit leave by himself, but he also warned him that if he dared to appear in front of the world, he would do it if heaven could not punish him.


    Black Python essence naturally dare not have the slightest idea. How dare it provoke a man who can drink even heaven''s punishment.


    The little squirrel has to follow Qin Feng. There''s no way. Considering that the little thing looks cute, give it to Zhao Xiaoyu to protect her.


    After all, he will leave the world sooner or later.


    In fact, he hasn''t been in this world for a long time, but I don''t know why. He always has a hazy feeling about Zhao Xiaoyu.


    It seems that there is a traction. He wants to protect Zhao Xiaoyu.


    When he got home, he was stunned as soon as he pushed the door. In the hall stood an old man of more than 60 years old with his hands on his back. As soon as he opened the door, the old man''s eagle dog eyes stared at him.


    Moreover, from the old man''s breath, Qin Feng can judge that this is definitely not a martial arts master, but a cultivator, because there is an energy that fits with this world.


    And this energy can never appear in ordinary people.


    Zhao Xiaoyu stood not far away, holding his clothes. When he saw Qin Feng, tears flashed in his eyes and shook his head at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled at her, gave her a comforting look, and then looked at the old man with great interest.


    "You''re back. Come with me. My family mainly sees you." the old man stared at Qin Feng and suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    "No, you can go." Qin Feng came in, took Zhao Xiaoyu to sit on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Young man, don''t make mistakes. My family mainly asks you to verify some things. This may also be your chance." the old man said indifferently.


    "Ask for confirmation?" Qin Feng frowned and found that the old man''s eyes would occasionally look at Zhao Xiaoyu. His heart moved: "do you know Liao family?"


    "One of the largest enterprises in Shanghai." the old man said faintly, "if you want to think that you have the Liao family to support you, you are very wrong."


    "Young man, you should know that some people do not show up, not because they are not strong enough, but disdain the prosperity of the world of mortals. Some people, some families, need to be in awe all the time."


    "Oh!" Qin Feng smiled faintly, "I can talk to your master and let him come. Also, you''d better talk about the topics I''m interested in, or I''ll waste my time. I don''t mind destroying your family."


    The old man was stunned. Finally, he smiled and shook his head. It was ridiculous that someone said he was going to destroy their family.


    "The ignorant are fearless. Come with me!" the old man said indifferently, "don''t force me to do it."


    "Just a low-level friar." Qin Feng smiled faintly and didn''t even bother to get angry.


    The old man''s face was stiff and he looked at Qin Feng with some surprise. His mind was shaking. The young man in front of him could see that he was a cultivator?


    It can be seen that he is a cultivator, and he must be a cultivator. However, Qin Feng stands in front of him and gives him the feeling that he is just an ordinary person without any danger. How can he be a cultivator.


    But if he is not a cultivator, how can he see that he is a cultivator? It didn''t make sense. It made him frown tightly.


    In fact, he couldn''t even reach the power of Xiaotianjing. How could he see the depth of Qin Feng.,


    "If you don''t dare to do it, you can go back and tell your family owner that there are always some things to be feared in this world. A person can destroy a family."


    "Young man, are you threatening the flower family? Let alone in Shanghai, no one dares to do so, even in this land of Kyushu. You are too arrogant. Arrogant people usually end badly." the old man suddenly showed his murderous intention, stared at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng saw his depth, but he couldn''t see the reality of Qin Feng, which made him a little afraid, but it was unacceptable to see that Qin Feng dared to threaten their flower family in turn.


    In this Kyushu land, no one can threaten the flower family, and the flower family never accepts threats. With the strong strength of the flower family, those who dare to disrespect will be crushed to death.


    The more important reason is that although he can''t see the reality of Qin Feng, he can crush the boy with one hand.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and didn''t get angry. When he reached his realm, he wouldn''t get angry easily. He smiled and said, "what will happen to me is not something you can decide. If you don''t go again, you may not be able to go."


    Although Qin Feng had plans to kill him, he didn''t kill his heart. It''s like stepping on an ant. Can you kill his heart?


    Although he also knows that there is an order called law in the world, which can''t kill at will, some people can''t be restrained,


    "Lie down with your ability at your age, boy." the old man flashed a fierce look in his eyes, stepped heavily on the ground and rushed to Qin Feng quickly.


    His palm turned into sharp claws, and his sharp nails were black and shiny. He caught Qin Feng''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah!" Zhao Xiaoyu was so frightened that he closed his eyes directly.


    His speed is very fast, and his nails are even more poisoned. He is absolutely sure to deal with practitioners of the same level. What''s more, he is only dealing with a hairy boy.


    With one move, he was sure that he could tear off five pieces of flesh and blood in front of Qin Feng''s chest.


    Bang!


    The fast old man suddenly gave a meal, then flew out directly, vomited a mouthful of blood, and looked terrified. He looked at Qin Feng and was shocked and speechless.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng sat there and shook his head lightly.


    The old man was lying on the ground with his eyes staring a little scary. His eyes were bulging. He looked at Qin Feng strangely, as if he saw ghosts and gods.


    "You are a congenital cultivator..." for a long time, the old man suddenly smiled bitterly, which is really ridiculous. He even spoke wildly to a congenital cultivator, which is no different from looking for death.


    Qin Feng sat there and didn''t move at all. He injured himself. Only a congenital monk can have this power.


    It''s too strong. It''s so strong that he can''t catch up with it. How can he think that this man has such cultivation at such an age.


    This filled his heart with shock. It took him most of his life and covered him with injuries before he reached the peak the day after tomorrow.


    However, this is his limit, and because of the high-intensity fighting when he was young, his internal organs have long been full of irreparable wounds and the decline of Qi and blood.


    In contrast, Qin Feng was so young that he was born, and it took him most of his life to reach the realm. In front of Qin Feng, it was just a joke.


    "Your main goal should still be light rain. It''s just the people related to her. You also need to check and lead the way. Today, I''ll meet your owner."


    Qin Feng can see that the main reason for them is Zhao Xiaoyu. Although he doesn''t know why ordinary Zhao Xiaoyu can attract the attention of friars'' families, since it appears, he always wants to help Zhao Xiaoyu solve the matter.


    After listening to his words, the old man''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat. He looked at him in fear and said, "what do you want to do, you have to hit the flower house..."

 Chapter 1420

    Zhao Xiaoyu and the young man were captured and taken back by the order of the family leader.


    But now he doesn''t think so. Really taking this young man back is no different from taking a murderous God back. If a congenital monk goes crazy, he will definitely cause great losses to the flower family.


    Although the flower family also has a congenital monk, it won''t do anything without involving the life and death of the flower family.


    Because the elder is so old that he doesn''t have a chance to make a few moves at all. He must live to frighten some opponents.


    "You just need to lead the way." Qin Feng said faintly, "if I find the door myself, it will be another result."


    The old man felt more bitter. Qin Feng''s words made him understand that the flower family was in trouble this time.


    How could there be such a young congenital monk in the world.


    "Elder, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. We didn''t know you were born friar. We didn''t mean to offend you. Later, I''ll tell the owner and prepare a generous gift for you. Let''s forget it. How about it?" the old man said hard.


    Just now he moved his hand, and in a twinkling he wanted to admit counseling. The old man really felt that he had lost all his face, but he knew better that offending a congenital friar was not good for the flower family.


    Because they are not without rivals, they really can''t afford to provoke an enemy like a congenital monk.


    "Can you represent the flower family?"


    "This..." the old man hesitated suddenly, knew that this young man was a congenital monk, he felt unconsciously, but he was not able to has the final say.


    Qin Feng knew when he saw the old man''s reaction.


    "Lead the way." he didn''t say a word.


    He wants to see what mystery Zhao Xiaoyu has in the eyes of the flower family.


    Generally speaking, people''s knowledge is very important. If they have more knowledge, they will understand who can''t offend and what can''t be touched. Otherwise, the outcome may be miserable.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s powerful strength, the old man naturally thought he would never provoke him.


    However, the owner of the flower family may not think so. Anyway, they are not without congenital monks, and how can a large family inherited for thousands of years be frightened by a young man.


    Therefore, when he arrived at the flower house with Qin Feng, the old man was so nervous that he just prayed that the owner of the house would not have a fever and insisted on fighting Qin Feng.


    The flower family lives on the edge of Shanghai. There is a natural small lake. There is an island in the center of the lake. The flower family''s residence is located on the island. There are several stone bridges on the lake to connect the island.


    On the island, the magnificent buildings show the strength of the flower family, just like a tiger lying on the ground, overlooking the whole Shanghai area.


    "Senior, please follow me." the old man opened his mouth and motioned Qin Feng to follow. He was a little nervous. What if Qin Feng really started to do it later?


    As for the name of elder Qin Feng, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Since ancient times, he has paid attention to a master as a teacher. Qin Feng is much better than him. It''s normal to call elder.


    Follow the old man and walk down the stone bridge to the island. Then, the old man took Qin Feng all the way through many buildings and reached a small building built entirely of this material.


    "This is the residence of my Hua family leader. Sir, if my family leader has something wrong, please forgive me." the old man said nervously.


    Qin Feng smiled. A flower family, he really didn''t take it to heart. He just wanted to know why they had a plot against ordinary Zhao Xiaoyu.


    The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead. In fact, his name is Huajia. He is the housekeeper of the flower family. Now, he has to come back with Qin Feng himself. He is really upset.


    Nervously pushed open the door of the small building. The entrance was a hall. A middle-aged man sat alone in the main position of the hall, holding a yellowing book in his hand. He was absorbed. He noticed that someone pushed open the door and looked at it immediately.


    "Oh, it''s the flower armor. Why, did you bring it back?" the middle-aged man looked at the flower armor and his eyes immediately returned to the book in his hands.


    This middle-aged man is the owner of the flower family, named Hua Yuanshuo. As the owner of the flower family, his own aura is strong enough.


    Even Qin Feng felt the superior momentum of Hua Yuanshuo. He was a very calm person, but arrogant.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with strength, but long-term leadership, which naturally exudes an upper atmosphere.


    Huajia''s face was bitter. People brought it back, but it was not the kind they expected.


    "Master, this is master Ying. I invited you here according to your instructions." Huajia thought for a while and finally said.


    "Please, master?" Hua Yuanshuo raised his head in a moment, looked at Huajia, looked at Qin Feng again, and frowned slightly.


    As the owner of such a big family as the flower family, he thought carefully and frighteningly. From the sentence of flower armor, he knew that something was wrong.


    "What''s your plot to find Zhao Xiaoyu? I''m here now. You can talk to me." Qin Feng has opened his mouth, sat down on a chair beside him, looked at Hua Yuanshuo and said.


    As soon as the latter was about to make a sound, Qin Feng waved his hand: "remember, if you say you don''t satisfy me, I''m sorry, you may have to pay a price."


    Hua Yuan Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Qin Feng, and then glanced at Hua Jia. He wouldn''t speak if he didn''t understand the situation.


    Hua Jia also looked at Qin Feng, hardened his scalp, walked quickly to Hua Yuanshuo and whispered a few words. Soon, Hua Yuanshuo''s face became a little ugly.


    When Hua Jia finished, Hua Yuanshuo immediately looked at Qin Feng and said indifferently, "didn''t Zhao Xiaoyu bring it? There''s nothing to talk about. Hua Jia went to bring the woman back. As for the young man, just wait here!"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "my time is limited and my patience is not much. You''d better not waste my time."


    Hua Yuanshuo flashed a fierce look in the depths of his eyes, but his expression did not change at all. He also laughed twice and said, "what a big tone. I''ve been in charge of the flower family for so many years. It''s the first time for me to meet such a arrogant person as you."


    "I''m sorry, now you''ve met." Qin Feng said.


    Hua Yuanshuo''s face gradually became gloomy: "the congenital monk is really powerful, but do you really know the details of the flower family?"


    Then he looked at Huajia with fear and worry on his face and sneered: "Huajia is just a housekeeper. All he knows is the superficial strength of the Huajia family. The congenital monk, I Huajia, haven''t put it in his eyes."


    The voice fell. With a bang, the door was pushed open, and two evil figures came in.


    "Congenital friar." Huajia couldn''t help exclaiming, which was completely inconsistent with his understanding of the flower family. In his memory, the flower family had only one old and decadent congenital friar. Where did these two powerful congenital friars come from?


    "My Lord, it seems that the old man is short-sighted." after that, he looked at Qin Feng and no longer had the slightest fear. The real details of the flower family are far beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1421

    Looking at the two middle-aged people who came in, Qin Feng still sat in the chair, and the corners of his mouth were still that kind of faint smile, with a little sarcastic color.


    "It seems that the two congenital friars have given you great confidence." looking at the expression becoming fierce, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who had not changed at all because of the emergence of the two congenital friars, Huajia took a breath from the corners of his mouth and stifled the sarcastic words back.


    I don''t know why, the young man''s smile always makes him feel creepy.


    Even if we know that in this world, congenital friars are already absolute top strong, and there are no more powerful people than the strong in this level.


    In theory, there is absolutely no pressure to deal with a congenital friar, but he always feels uneasy, palpitation and thriller.


    Qin Feng ignored the change of Hua Jia''s complexion, looked at Hua Yuanshuo and said, "if this is the foundation of your Hua family, then I''ll let you know that I want to destroy your Hua family, just lift my fingers."


    With a little finger, the two congenital friars fell down directly.


    This scene shocked Huajia and killed two congenital friars with one finger. What strength is he, surpassing the congenital friars?


    Hua Yuanshuo''s face changed dramatically at this moment, and his eyes stared at Qin Feng like a monster.


    It''s easy to beat down two congenital friars. Is this still human? He is also a monk and knows the horror of congenital monks. It can be said that almost every congenital monk is an absolute strong man standing at the top of the pyramid.


    However, let him know today that the terrible strong man of this level is also fragile, like a chicken.


    "Well, you should have another flower family. It''s strong and should have reached your artificial congenital peak." Qin Feng sat in his chair and said with a light smile: "if you put your hope on this old man, it seems that I need to catch this man."


    With that, he sat there motionless. A few moments later, a human shadow rushed in. No, it was accurately transported in, just like a thing dragged in by invisible forces.


    This is an old man with a strong smell of decay.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Hua Yuanshuo was so frightened that he fell directly from his chair and looked frightened. This is the ancestor of the flower family who has lived for hundreds of years. He was captured so much, and the other party sat there and didn''t move at all.


    "Senior, I have offended you by being rash. The flower family is willing to give all compensation as long as you can let the flower family go." the old man floated in the air and couldn''t move, so he was scared and made a noise.


    Hua Yuanshuo also turned pale. Even his ancestors begged for mercy directly. How can they compete with this young man.


    "Elder, Hua Yuanshuo has no eyes and offended you. Hua Yuanshuo is willing to bear it alone. As long as you don''t investigate the flower family, even if the elder let me die, Hua Yuanshuo will never frown."


    At the moment, Hua Yuanshuo knows the horror of Qin Feng. One person can really destroy a family.


    Even their big family, which has been inherited for thousands of years, has no power to fight back in the face of absolute strength.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and withdrew his spiritual power. He didn''t care about the arrogance and arrogance of these people. He just wanted to know what was on Zhao Xiaoyu''s body that could attract the attention of this big family with deep inside information.


    "Tell me about Zhao Xiaoyu. As for whether the flower family can still stand in this world, it depends on whether you can say something that satisfies me." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    The ancestor of the flower family trembled when he heard the speech. He respectfully stood in front of Qin Feng, hung his head and said bitterly: "senior, we are not sure now because this matter is likely to affect the whole Qi practice world."


    "Oh." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed: "since you started with her, you must have mastered something!"


    "Don''t dare." the ancestor of the flower family quickly hung his head and said, "we can''t touch Miss Zhao''s situation, so we want to ask her to come back and help us investigate?"


    "Are you wasting my patience?"


    The ancestor of the flower family trembled, and Hua Yuanshuo and Hua Jia also had stiff faces.


    "Senior......" the ancestor of the flower family hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "senior, I''m dissatisfied with you. According to the information we have now, thousands of years ago, there was a drastic change between the Qi practice world and the Jingguai family, which is likely to be related to Zhao Xiaoyu."


    Qin Feng raised his eyes and stared at the ancestor of the flower family without making a sound.


    Can''t see what Qin Feng is thinking. The ancestor of the flower family said bitterly: "although we can''t believe it, Zhao Xiaoyu is really likely to be the people of that era."


    "You mean she''s an ordinary person who lived from two or three thousand years ago to now?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    The ancestor of the flower family nodded: "although it''s incredible, it''s very possible."


    "She really looks like an ordinary person. Theoretically, she can''t live so long, but we also checked that Zhao Xiaoyu is an orphan, but we can''t notice the information about her parents and their grandparents."


    "Senior, my flower family is not the first family in the world, but it''s easy to ask yourself if you check an ordinary person without background. But Zhao Xiaoyu, we can''t find anything. The trace of her existence is that she was adopted by an orphanage when she was three years old, and before that, everything about her was blank." Hua Yuanshuo looked at Qin Feng and said carefully.


    "How much information do you have about her now?" Qin Feng asked.


    The ancestor of the flower family and Hua Yuanshuo looked at each other. The ancestor of the flower family said, "the first generation ancestor who created the flower family left a painting before sitting."


    Then he took out a very old but well preserved sheepskin roll and spread it out with a picture on it.


    After reading it, Qin Feng was shocked. There was a man in the picture, who really looked like Zhao Xiaoyu. She seemed to be doing it. Below was a continent, with countless people kneeling on the ground with a respectful and pious attitude.


    Qin Feng stared at the picture. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed sharply. The picture seemed to move, like pictures flowing one by one.


    Black blood flowed out and filled the world. Terrible temples were blown up and sprayed endless fog


    He saw a big clock, a woman similar to Zhao Xiaoyu, killing the clock on her head, coming out of the fog, suppressing the black blood, like a goddess guarding the world.


    She is more terrible than killing God. There are many demons falling at her feet. She seems to be creating a prosperous era and suppressing the demons of heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, all the pictures disappeared, and the light in Qin Feng''s eyes slowly faded.


    "Elder, what do you see?" asked the grandparent of the flower family.


    "The ancient underground mansion was born thousands of years ago. Have you been beaten back by this woman?" Qin Feng said to himself, and then said, "you can''t take care of it. Be careful to get into trouble."


    With that, Qin Feng hurried back.


    "Xiaoyu, do you have anything to do with the tomb keeper?"

 Chapter 1422

    After returning, Qin Feng carefully checked Zhao Xiaoyu, but he didn''t find that she was an ordinary person. At least in terms of the physiological structure of the people he knew, Zhao Xiaoyu didn''t violate it.


    Her bone age is really only in her twenties.


    "Is it really just similar? But why can''t you find her origin?" Qin Feng frowned. Although he didn''t find anything, he told him directly that the problem was not so simple.


    If Zhao Xiaoyu really has anything to do with the tomb keepers, is their seemingly ordinary encounter doomed?


    "Uncle, should we find the property?" Zhao Xiaoyu asked bleary eyed, holding the little squirrel.


    During this period of time, she became more and more dependent on Qin Feng, without the unnatural before.


    Qin Feng belittled people''s selfishness and hypocrisy. It was clearly his fault, but he didn''t admit it, and all kinds of prevarication.


    They spent money on a house. As a result, there was something wrong with the house. In the end, they were able to put the blame on themselves.


    "People''s bad nature!" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing on the way back.


    "Uncle, how can you laugh?" Zhao Xiaoyu asked.


    "I''ve called the Liao family and they will deal with it naturally," Qin Feng said with a smile,


    "But these people are too much. They just don''t want to take responsibility and let us suffer." Zhao Xiaoyu rubbed the little squirrel''s head hard.


    The latter looked at Qin Feng pitifully. It was also a generation of monsters. It was bullied by an ordinary person.


    "There is no need to argue with these people. Anyone who does anything has to bear the price," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    In his capacity, he is naturally too lazy to care about these people.


    Several developers have something to do with the Liao family, so he directly contacts the Liao family with Zhao Xiaoyu''s mobile phone.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care who is right and who is wrong. His request is very simple. He must enjoy the benefits brought by this price when he pays how much money.


    He believed that the Liao family should know how to do it.


    Originally, Qin Feng intended to leave and travel in the world of mortals, but now this happened. He felt that maybe the number in the dark made him meet Zhao Xiaoyu.


    Moreover, his intuition told him that if he wanted to solve this mystery, he needed to understand what kind of upheaval had taken place in the world thousands of years ago, and if he wanted to understand this upheaval, he was afraid that it might be related to Zhao Xiaoyu.


    But these days of observation, Qin Feng did not find anything unusual in Zhao Xiaoyu. She is no different from the public.


    In these days, Zhao Xiaoyu has become more and more dependent on Qin Feng, and has no previous instinctive vigilance.


    "Xiaoyu, you never want to know about your life experience?" Qin Feng asked aloud on the sofa, tasting the tea made by Zhao Xiaoyu.


    Zhao Xiaoyu paused, looked at Qin Feng and said subconsciously, "why should I know my life experience?"


    Qin Feng frowned. Zhao Xiaoyu exuded a kind of blankness. This blankness is not that he doesn''t know where to start, but that he doesn''t want to know his past and life experience in his subconscious mind.


    This makes Qin Feng more suspicious of her. Is Zhao Xiaoyu really related to people thousands of years ago?


    "People always need to know their origin," Qin Feng said.


    Zhao Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "even if you know your origin, what can you do? Since they were able to leave me, why should I go to them now? When I needed them most, my grandmother brought me up. Now I don''t need them. Since I don''t need them, finding or not finding them has no impact on me. Why should I go to them?"


    "I just want to take good care of grandma now."


    Zhao Xiaoyu''s words stunned Qin Feng. It''s not like a little girl in her twenties who can see through the world.


    But Qin Feng didn''t ask any more, because a signal had come from outside.


    After Zhao Xiaoyu went back to bed, Qin Feng came out. There was a little snake outside, and he couldn''t tell people, but Qin Feng could feel the information it brought from the spiritual aspect.


    "Senior, the other three demon kings have gathered, but they are very proud and have no respect for you..."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and went to the gathering place of the four demon kings.


    This is a mountain with lofty atmosphere. According to the saying here, this is Mount Tai, which has too many myths and legends.


    At the top of Mount Tai, there was a bright moon and few stars. When Qin Feng arrived here, he immediately felt a bad threat enveloping him.


    Boom, boom


    Several huge figures came here with great oppression.


    The first one is very evil and full of tyranny.


    This is a wolf king with snow-white hair, a horn on his head, and humanized greed and killing in his eyes.


    This has always been one of the four demon kings, the wolf king.


    The other is an alligator, lying on the cliff. Its body is large, 500 feet long, like a hill.


    This is the crocodile king.


    The third is a golden hair, like gold casting, full of cold metal feeling, with open wings, which can cover a hill.


    As for the fourth, it is naturally the monster in the pool, but now it turns into an old man.


    Because it has seen the means of Qin Feng, it dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Old monster, is this the young man you said?" the wolf king made a sound and looked down on Qin Feng indifferently. He was quite proud and unhappy in his words.


    "I don''t have much time, but I don''t want to be discovered by humans." the golden eagle king said.


    The crocodile King lay there with his head exposed on the top of the mountain. A pair of big eyes stared at Qin Feng: "human, you want to understand the upheaval of that year."


    Qin Feng smiled and said faintly, "I don''t like talking to people with my head raised. They all turn into human shapes!"


    "Are you kidding me? I can''t have anything to do with humble human beings." the king of golden hair carving said loudly, flapping huge golden wings and looking down at Qin Feng: "human beings, you''d better really find out the reason for the drastic change between the Qi practice world and the spirit world, otherwise I''ll be angry."


    Qin Feng smiled, stretched out his hand, and a light burst out!


    Poop!


    The golden hair carving king stood upright all over his body and tried his best to flutter his wings. With its strength, it is not a problem to blink for thousands of meters, but he can''t stop this attack.


    Blood light diffused out, and a touch of sad red appeared in the dark sky.


    "Die!"


    The wolf king and the crocodile King were angry at the same time and attacked Qin Feng.


    The wolf king spits out a white light, tearing the void with terrible power.


    Not enough white light, before Qin Feng was fifty feet around, he automatically burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng pressed his palm falsely and clapped a big hand on the wolf king.


    At the same time, a huge tail, carrying a strong sound of breaking the air, pulled towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the crocodile King''s body solidified instantly. The tail less than ten feet away from Qin Feng was also petrified and solidified.


    "It seems that you are not very honest."

 Chapter 1423

    "My lord... Spare your life, my Lord."


    "We dare not again. Please forgive us."


    "We have no eyes and offended adults."


    The wolf king, the crocodile king and the golden eagle king all trembled and looked at Qin Feng with a frightened face.


    With one move, they can easily suppress their three demon kings. This human is at least a human emperor.


    "Now... Can you talk well?" Qin Feng said with a light smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    The wolf king, the crocodile king and the golden eagle king all nodded repeatedly, quickly turned into human shape, walked to Qin Feng and bent down.


    In front of absolute strength, even the demon king should bow his head.


    Meanwhile, the monster in the pool smiled with schadenfreude and told them earlier, but these demon kings were used to being overbearing and regarded themselves highly. In addition, there were no king level masters in the world for hundreds of years, so they didn''t pay attention to their warnings at all.


    After being taught a lesson by Qin Feng, these demon kings are all honest. They know everything about Qin Feng''s questions. After all, they also want to know what happened that year.


    Black Python essence only knows a few. After the drastic changes that year, terrible changes have taken place in the Qi training world and the spirit world.


    All the top monks and goblins have disappeared.


    Demon emperor, human emperor, supreme and other supernatural spirits and Qi practitioners all disappeared overnight.


    The two worlds fell into a strange sleep period.


    From the mouth of the four demon kings, Qin Feng knows more, which is very different from the black Python essence. Of course, this is limited to the pattern of the black Python essence.


    In today''s world, there are still Qi practitioners, but they have such unwritten regulations like the spirit world, but they are not so harsh for Qi practitioners.


    Due to the difference in life expectancy between the spirit and the friar, some demon kings have emerged in the spirit world in recent years.


    In the human world, so far, at least on the surface, there is no human king, and the strongest is just the congenital peak.


    Generally speaking, Qin Feng had a general understanding of the changes thousands of years ago, but the strength of the four demon kings was limited at that time. In addition, after the drastic changes, they were forced to enter the dormancy period, so he didn''t know much. He didn''t know what happened later.


    "My Lord, there has been another force in the world recently," said the wolf king after hesitating for a while.


    Qin Feng was stunned. If he could be concerned by the wolf king, this force should not be weak.


    "Brother Cang said so, I remember." the crocodile king said, "some time ago, a dark shadow entered my territory, and I fought with it, but the other side was very strong. I thought it was an unborn demon king who wanted to weigh me. Now I think that guy was also very strange at that time, and his power and means were very different from those of the spirit monster.


    The golden eagle king and the monster in the pool looked at each other, and immediately his body trembled. The golden eagle king lost his voice and said, "is it... Is the door of hell going to be opened?"


    The faces of the crocodile king and the wolf king also changed suddenly. They trembled and looked frightened: "the door of hell is about to open?"


    "The gate of hell has something to do with all this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes, sir," Chi Zhong said strangely, "when we entered the realm of demon king, this memory was revived in our mind."


    "When the darkness comes again, the veil over the world will be lifted, the shackles of the world will be broken, and the real Kyushu will reappear, hell will return and take everything back." the crocodile King trembled and said.


    Qin Feng frowned. Sure enough, the mainland called Kyushu is really not simple. Everything he saw seems not to be the truth.


    "This dark force must represent darkness. The door of hell will be opened, evil spirits will come out and claim their lives. Everything is over."


    The faces of the four demon kings showed despair.


    As they know, once darkness comes, everything will return to dust and earth to earth.


    "The underworld is about to open and enter the world?" Qin Feng frowned.


    The memories of the four demon kings are mostly related to the tomb keeper and lantern God. Does it mean that the tomb keeper and lantern God also predicted this life?


    The upheaval of that year was also to deal with some kind of change?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know, but he feels closer to the truth.


    After he went through the red world of Kyushu, the door of hell will open. Does it confirm the worry of the four demon kings that when darkness comes, the evil spirits of hell will appear?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    This matter involves the tomb keeper and lantern God. I''m afraid it can''t be explained by coincidence.


    "My Lord, what should we do?" the four demon kings all looked at Qin Feng. At present, only the unfathomable Qin Feng can make them feel safe.


    "There''s no need to worry. Since it could be solved thousands of years ago, this time, naturally someone can do it," Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng still has blind worship for the tomb keeper and lantern God. These two, and even the strong at the same level, work together. The problem should not be big.


    Since they can predict this step, even during this period of time, they will appear. I think they can''t have no backhand.


    Qin Feng thought he couldn''t deal with the powerful evil spirits in the hell.


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, the four demon kings are relieved. In their hearts, Qin Feng should be able to deal with evil spirits from hell.


    What useful news has been obtained from the four demon kings. Qin Feng left and told them to abide by the rules.


    In addition, he also sent them jade slips. If the dark forces appear, as long as they crush the jade slips, he can quickly come from the space channel broken by the jade slips.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng has come to Kyushu for a year. He can say that he is a complete Kyushu man.


    On this day, Qin Feng was playing games at home, and the air in front suddenly fluctuated.


    He was shocked, rushed into the space channel, and came out of the channel. He came to the northwest prairie, where there is a kashelin Grand Canyon, which is regarded as a holy land by the people of the northwest prairie.


    "Here you are, sir." the wolf king quickly turned into an adult, came to Qin Feng and told the story again.


    "Do you mean that this dark force is related to the kasherin Grand Canyon?"


    "Yes, I have followed and investigated several times. This is at least one of their strongholds," said the wolf king.


    Qin Feng nodded and walked into the Grand Canyon.


    The wolf king hesitated and followed Qin Feng.


    As soon as he entered it, Qin Feng felt a mysterious force lingering in the Grand Canyon.


    After walking for a long time, a deserted altar appeared in front, surrounded by weeds. The altar was covered with dust, as if no one had cleaned it for many years.


    "This altar..." the Cang wolf king was shocked and said to Qin Feng, "there is no altar in kashelin Grand Canyon. It''s definitely just come out."


    The wolf king was sure that he was the master here. Although he was not completely familiar with it, he knew it well, but he seldom came here after the emergence of this force.


    Qin Feng didn''t hear what it said clearly. His attention was all focused on the center of the altar. There was a lamp full of dust and the smell of decay through the vicissitudes of life.


    "Bronze lamp." Qin Feng breathed slowly.

 Chapter 1424

    A bronze lamp was suspended there, covered with dust and no color, but Qin Feng recognized it at a glance.


    He is too familiar with clocks and lamps, and even sensitive. He can see whether there is a connection with the tomb keeper and the lantern God.


    At least at the first sight of the bronze lamp, he would unconsciously think of the lantern God or the peerless strong man like the queen.


    The bronze lamp is not big. It is of normal size. There are some small finger thick chains on it. The chains lead to the four-way stone dragon columns and connect the stone dragon mouth, just hanging the bronze lamp in the center.


    Qin Feng came forward and wanted to observe carefully whether it was a bronze lamp of that material.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "elder, I hope you will not desecrate my lantern family with awe."


    Qin Feng turned back and stared at the old man suddenly.


    The old man''s beard and hair are white and his face is wrinkled. He looks more than 80, but his bones are very strong. He is very vigorous when walking in the mountains.


    Tens of meters away, the old man quickly came over and said to Qin Feng.


    Perhaps he was aware of the strength of Qin Feng, and his tone was somewhat discussed.


    "Are you... From the lantern clan?" Qin Feng asked, shaking slightly. Is this man the descendant of the lantern God? Or about a heavenly daughter like the queen?


    "I mean no harm, just want to know something," Qin Feng said, bowing his hand slightly to show his respect for the family.


    "Elder, what is the origin of the lantern clan?" he asked.


    The old man looked at Qin Feng hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have no disrespect for this family, and I have full respect for the lantern God. I''m here today to understand the current situation and whether the door of hell is about to open?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man incredibly pointed to Qin Feng and trembled: "you... You are the Savior predicted by your ancestors?"


    Qin Feng was stunned, what Savior.


    The old man gasped for a moment and stared at Qin Feng. For a long time, he said, "our ancestors had a language. When the door of hell opens again, heaven and earth will fall into boundless robbery, darkness will come, the world will face destruction, and the truth of the world will be solved. At this time, a Savior will come to save the world."


    "So, are you really descendants of Lantern people?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man looked a little confused and said, "I only know that when someone finds here one day, he is the Savior."


    After asking, Qin Feng found that this family knew almost nothing about the deeds of the lantern God, but it was certain that it should be the descendants of the lantern God.


    However, in the changes of the times, this family has completely declined, leaving only some descendants similar to servants.


    In their consciousness, they only stick to one thing, that is, the information about the Savior.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how he became the Savior in their mouth, but all this should be related to the lantern God.


    "In addition to my family, there should be tomb keepers, but they haven''t heard from me for many years. Most of them should have been damaged by the upheaval thousands of years ago," the old man said.


    "Old man, lantern clan, how many people are there now? How about their strength?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man shook his head with a sad look on his face: "my lantern family has also completely declined. All the ancestors left in those years fought to fall, leaving only us useless servants who still stick here waiting for the savior to come."


    From the old man, Qin Feng couldn''t get any other useful information. Many things turned into powder in the upheaval that year, there were faults, and many real records disappeared.


    Even the demon king of that era had limited knowledge about the upheaval.


    However, he was surprised to learn that there were lantern people and tomb watchers in this world. Unexpectedly, both tomb watchers and lantern gods developed ethnic groups here.


    Of course, this is just his opinion. What happened that year is still unknown.


    "But it is said that there is still a terrible race left." the old man thought and suddenly said.


    "What race?"


    "Sword cultivator," the old man replied.


    "Sword repairman?" the wolf king was surprised and asked, "is it the sword repairman who appeared in the flood and famine era?"


    The old man nodded, but then shook his head and said, "there are few records about sword practitioners. Even we are not sure whether there are sword practitioners now."


    "Sword cultivator, what force is this?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is a very old force, too old to be recorded, but some ancient books mentioned that the sword cultivator disappeared 5000 years ago. Some people say that the sword cultivator has left the world, but there is another saying that the sword cultivator has been destroyed." the old man shook his head: "Although the latter may be more authentic, it is difficult to say whether there are future generations of our race, especially the sword cultivator. Maybe there are future generations."


    "However, if this race still exists, it will come to this world." the old man said, "when darkness comes, the shackles of the world will be opened, and all Guardian races will appear. Our bronze lamp has appeared, indicating that the era of darkness is not far away, and those Guardian races may come to the world again."


    "Do you know the situation of the tomb keepers?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man shook his head: "this family was crippled during the upheaval that year. This family is very mysterious. No one knows the specific situation. Perhaps this family will manifest in the world when darkness comes."


    Qin Feng nodded, chatted with the old man again, and left.


    It seems that if you want to untie all this, you can only wait for the door of hell to open, and all this is related to him.


    "Sword cultivator, lantern clan, tomb keeper clan, hell gate..."


    Qin Feng breathed softly. The world is much more terrible than he imagined.


    A race that can be more ancient than the tomb guard and lantern family, I''m afraid of the existence of its ancestor, at least the tomb guard and lantern God.


    This kind of existence has appeared in Kyushu one after another. It can be seen that the world is not as simple as it seems.


    "When darkness comes, the veil over the world will be lifted... What is the world like?"


    Qin Feng knew nothing, but he had a hunch that when everything came, everything would surface.


    Perhaps what he knows now is just the tip of the iceberg in the world.


    The water in Kyushu is very deep.

 Chapter 1425

    The emergence of the guardian family gave Qin Feng a further understanding of Kyushu.


    Tomb keepers, lantern owners and mysterious sword cultivators are enough to show that there has been an extremely prosperous divine and demon civilization in this abandoned ordinary continent.


    In other words, today''s world is just covered with a mysterious veil. One day, darkness will fall, the door of hell will open, and everything will be revealed.


    Qin Feng asked about another dark force, and the old people of the lantern family couldn''t give a useful answer,


    They also realized that the era of darkness might be coming, so the bronze lamp lifted itself from the seal.


    As for the specific things, he didn''t know, even how many people in his family did not know.


    It''s just passed down from generation to generation and abides by the rules set by our ancestors.


    Qin Feng checked the kashelin Grand Canyon and found nothing else except the lantern clan he met at the beginning.


    He said goodbye to the wolf king and the lantern old man and told them some precautions. Qin Feng returned to Shanghai.


    "Uncle, there''s your express." Zhao Xiaoyu handed over a package.


    "For me?" Qin Feng was stunned and stared at the package. In this world, he knew very few people. Who would send something to him?


    "Something''s wrong."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed because his mental power could not detect what was in the package.


    With his mental detection ability, ordinary physical obstacles can''t hinder it at all. There is an energy on this package that ordinary people can''t open at all.


    Qin Feng finds a reason to open Zhao Xiaoyu and opens the package. There is only one envelope in it.


    Difu imperial edict.


    The three words fell into Qin Feng''s eyes. He squinted and opened the envelope. There was only one jargon on it: the gate of hell will open. Don''t mind your own business.


    "It''s from the underground mansion?" Qin Feng sneered. The flames from his fingertips rushed out and directly burned it into nothingness. It seems that he wants to contact the underground mansion in another way.


    The next time was very calm, and the dark force seemed to calm down temporarily. There was no news from the four demon kings and lantern clan.


    Qin Feng accompanied Zhao Xiaoyu and became more familiar with the world. During this time, he found that Zhao Xiaoyu was more sleepy than before. Sometimes even sleep for a day or two, which is obviously abnormal for ordinary people.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also vaguely realized that Zhao Xiaoyu had changed in some aspects and had a different temperament.


    "Uncle, I love sleeping more and more these days." Zhao Xiaoyu is very upset that his lazy bug is too active. Even more than ten hours of sleep a day is not enough.


    "Is that hidden memory about to wake up?" Qin Feng''s eyebrows were a little worried and low.


    These days, he has more or less noticed that Zhao Xiaoyu may really have something to do with people thousands of years ago, and another consciousness seems to have entered the stage of recovery.


    Qin Feng didn''t know whether it was good or bad, and didn''t dare to stop it at will, because it involved the lantern God and the tomb keeper after all. If he made a random move, he was afraid of damaging their backhand.


    "Xiaoyu, do you think the pre Qin Qi refiners really exist? Just like those who can practice, they can fly to the sky and escape to the earth." Qin Feng asked, planning to beat around the bush.


    Zhao Xiaoyu blinked and finally couldn''t help laughing: "uncle, you''ve read too many novels. Let me popularize the knowledge of Pre-Qin Qi refiners for you!"


    "Before the founding of Qin Dynasty, various schools of thought came together, and various schools of thought were mixed among them, which caused many disputes. In ancient times, people insisted on the existence of the art of immortality, and all kinds of pills also appeared. However, modern science proved that most of the pills refined by the so-called alchemists at that time contained mercury, that is to say, it was not It''s not a panacea, but a deadly poison. "


    "The same may be true of Qi refiners. In ancient times, people believed that the human body had endless potential, and Qi was the energy in each human body. And Qi refining was to use the energy in the body for their own use, beat cattle in the air, and control things by mind. These mysterious and mysterious things also appeared, but these were fabricated by people and did not exist."


    "It is understood that in the spring and autumn, Warring States and previous dynasties, many people cared about the cultivation of ''Qi''. At that time, many people also regarded flying immortals in the daytime and immortality as the ultimate dream."


    "These people are the so-called Qi practitioners in the pre Qin Dynasty. At least, in ancient times, there was a group of people called Qi practitioners. It is understood that after the Qin Dynasty, the name of Qi practitioners gradually changed to the Taoist priest we call in later generations, and some people also call it its Alchemist."


    "So, you see, uncle." Zhao Xiaoyu blinked and smiled. He finally pulled back a city in front of Qin Feng. He can popularize knowledge for him.


    Qin Feng smiled: "so you think the Qi practitioners are actually Taoists and Fangshi?"


    "Of course, can the ancients really fly to the sky and escape from the earth and break the mountain and gold? It''s just that mythological color is added to the rendering of later generations." Zhao Xiaoyu talked with assurance.


    Qin Feng shook his head. When he was about to speak, he suddenly moved in his heart. He glanced outside and said to Zhao Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, I''m going out."


    "Go!" Zhao Xiaoyu waved his hand and muttered, "even if he likes to be mysterious, he doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    With that, Zhao Xiaoyu stood up and walked to the kitchen: "uncle, come back early."


    Although she guessed that Qin Feng was not an ordinary person, she was smart and sensible. She knew what to ask and what not to ask. What she should know, uncle Qin Feng would naturally tell her.


    She just needs to know that uncle has no bad heart for her.


    Five hundred meters away from the villa, a man in night clothes suddenly regressed rapidly. His speed exceeded human cognition. In an instant, he swept a hundred meters away, like a black lightning.


    So many flashes, he has appeared thousands of miles away.


    "This man''s perception is really sharp." the man breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, without waiting for his tone to fall, a light laughter suddenly sounded: "it seems that you haven''t been calm for so long!"


    The man in the night clothes changed his face and shot out without thinking.


    Boom!


    However, his fast-moving body suddenly stopped, like hitting an invisible wall. People paused in the air, and then fell from the air.


    "Now that you''re here, you can''t go if you want to." Qin Feng came out of the darkness with a smile.


    He wanted to see what the members of the dark force had to do with the underworld.

 Chapter 1426

    Seeing Qin Feng coming, the man in black bit his teeth, arched his body, and then rushed towards Qin Feng like a hunting cheetah.


    Qin Feng waved his hand lightly, and the man shot out directly and sprayed blood.


    "Let the man behind you come out to see me." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    With this strength, it''s hard for him to believe that he is a man from hell.


    On that day, in the depths of the dead marsh, how terrible those experts they met were, and here, it was too vulnerable.


    Qin Feng wondered if it was someone with ulterior motives who wanted to use the gimmick of hell to achieve his own ulterior purpose.


    "Hum, you are not qualified enough to meet my master." the man in black stared at Qin Feng coldly and said, "young man, although you are very powerful, I advise you not to be an enemy of my master, because you will never know what strength my master has."


    "You are very strong, beyond imagination. Even the world is not as strong as you, but it is only limited to the world. Outside the world, there are things you can''t imagine." the man in black still said calmly.


    "Is it related to the underground?" Qin Feng smiled.


    The man in black looked stiff, stared at Qin Feng, and then nodded: "it seems that you don''t belong to the world. No wonder we haven''t found your origin for so many days."


    "But no matter how strong you are, if you are the enemy of my master, you can''t escape the end of ash annihilation in the end."


    "If your master is so powerful, why don''t you come out and kill me now, but send you as a small role." Qin Feng pulled his mouth.


    After a long delay, the man in Black said, "anyway, I have reminded you that if you continue to be stubborn, you will be robbed. The world is exhausted and no one can save it. Those who can hinder us have long been buried in the long river of history. Do you think those hidden Guardian families can protect the world?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng brightened his eyes and said, "tell me what you know about the guardian family. You can be safe and sound."


    "No way."


    "Then I''m sorry. I can''t blame me for any trauma when I explore your spiritual knowledge."


    Qin Feng''s spirit swept out and rushed away towards the man in black.


    But at this time, Qin Feng''s surging spiritual power suddenly gave a meal, and then all of it swept back to his mind.


    He looked a little dignified, because I didn''t know when, behind the man in black, a man in black suddenly appeared, all dark and hidden in a wide black robe.


    In this man, Qin Feng perceived a vast ocean like depth, which gave him a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    You know, although Qin Feng''s Taoism has been weakened, his experience and perception are still allowed to open the Tianguan pass. However, he can''t see through it. We can see his strength.


    "Master." the man in black quickly knelt down, with a very pious and respectful attitude.


    The man in black waved, and the man in black retreated respectfully and disappeared into the darkness.


    Qin Feng stared at the man in black and felt the pressure for the first time in the world.


    But theoretically, there can be no supreme level, because he was cut off in the quasi open heaven pass realm.


    "Are you from hell?" Qin Feng asked.


    A faint laugh came from under the black robe: "young man, I think my sincerity is deep enough! Don''t care about this matter, because anyway, in the end, your strength is very little and can''t change anything."


    His voice is very young, like a young man in his twenties, with a kind of magnetism, very nice to hear.


    "Since you are so worried about my meddling, why don''t you kill me now? Isn''t it all over?" Qin Feng sneered. He is not a novice. The other party has many fears, which shows that it''s not so easy for them to do it themselves.


    The man in black shook his head and said, "at the end of life, the underworld is the home of all spirits. It''s just a change of state. It''s human, ghost and soul... Is it so important?"


    "The underworld will come, and no one can stop it in the world. The sword cultivators were buried in the famine, the lantern family fell in the years of folding ancient times, and the tomb guarding family exhausted their last strength in the upheaval thousands of years ago. The rain god reversed the victory and defeat at the cost of his life."


    "They are all resounding giants of heaven and earth and the ancestors of all things, but now, the world has declined, and the veil covering the earth should be lifted to restore the true face of the world."


    "After all these years, it''s time for the real Kyushu mainland to return to its true self."


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "maybe this is not the only real Guardian family."


    "It seems that you still don''t know what Kyushu is." the man in black shook his head and said, "it''s undeniable that in a certain period of ancient times, when Kyushu was still a real Kyushu, he guarded the strength of the family, knew everything from heaven to earth, and dominated the ups and downs of the universe. Once the law came out, he dared not obey."


    "But it is all the glory of the past. There is no immortal imperial dynasty and immortal inheritance. No matter how powerful the power is, it will eventually decay and perish. In this world, only the underground government will survive forever and stand in the long river of time."


    "There are no immortal forces." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "isn''t there a time when the underground government was beaten and disappeared from the world? The underground government has no enemies, and it will scruple, fear and even hide."


    The black robed man was stunned. After a long time, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "it''s undeniable that what you said is the truth, but in the end, the underground government will make a comeback, but what about the guardian family that almost destroyed the underground government! Zhengrong is long gone and completely extinct, it''s just a matter of time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng slowly raised an arc of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He said: "I''m afraid you don''t know what is guarding the tomb and what is carrying a lantern! Don''t say that you front-line soldiers, even the masters of the underground, may not be able to destroy them. If you don''t know guarding the tomb and carrying a lantern, you will never understand what is powerful, what is not eroded by time and inviolable by all laws."


    The black robed man frowned: "so, are you determined to stop the birth of the underworld?"


    "If it''s a real underground, how can I stop it with my power?"


    The black robed man nodded: "indeed, with your strength, you can''t change anything. Let''s see if you can turn the tide and block the emergence of hell, or you will die under the wheel of history."


    With that, the man in black retreated slowly and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    "Alas! I wish I was right... Otherwise, how to face them!"

 Chapter 1427

    After returning, Qin Feng''s heart has been very depressed and heavy. He always thought that in this world, he can calmly face everything, but now it seems that his overestimation of the world is still low.


    Even if the hell is not born, the world still has the power to rival and even suppress him.


    "We must find a way to restore our strength!" Qin Feng said solemnly.


    It was not so urgent before, because there was no one who could threaten him.


    However, now there are more than one or two such people. He must restore all his accomplishments in order to have enough confidence to face the drastic changes that will happen.


    For the first time, Qin Feng took the initiative to understand the world''s Avenue of heaven and earth, looking for ways to restore Taoism. He released his body and mind, melted into heaven and earth, captured the obscure trace of Taoism, and tried to resonate with his Tao.


    The appearance of the mysterious black robed man has caused great pressure on Qin Feng. Only the power of nine prohibitions is not enough to face this level of experts.


    At least return to the throne.


    These days, Qin Feng has been trying to blend with heaven and earth Avenue, but the effect is very little. The real face of the world has long been covered up. What he sees now is just what it looks like after the cover up.


    In this case, it is almost difficult.


    "Listen to him, the Kyushu continent seems to have been covered up as early as the endless years..." Qin Feng murmured.


    From the words of the four demon kings, the lantern old man and the mysterious black robed man, Kyushu was covered up not overnight, but in a very distant era, even in the flood and famine era of sword practitioners.


    In a distant era, someone sealed Kyushu and covered up its true face. What is its purpose?


    The ancestor of the sword cultivator, the tomb keeper and lantern God who stopped here are all working hard to hide Kyushu.


    What are they for? Is this a means to contain the ancient hell?


    This timeline is too long. Is the man who sealed Kyushu on the same front as the tomb keeper, lantern God and the ancestor of sword cultivator? To deal with ancient hell?


    Kyushu will usher in drastic changes in modern times, and the dusty veil will be lifted. At this time, he entered the world.


    Thinking carefully, he was very afraid. Obviously, he entered here not because he thought it was the tomb keeper or the lantern God. This has involved the real Kyushu mainland.


    The mysterious man is obviously far stronger than him, but he is only prevented by words. What is this for?


    Tomb guards, lantern people, why do sword practitioners have to guard the world? What secrets are hidden in the real Kyushu mainland, and they don''t hesitate to spend countless time and manpower to hide them.


    Is the coming of hell a reincarnation, or is it because he wants to open the door of hell.


    This matter is not only related to his going to the underworld to save his companions, but may be related to the key point of the huge war situation he can''t imagine.


    Qin Feng is confused now. He always feels that he wants to go to the underworld, which has a great relationship with the birth of the underworld.


    If he forced himself into the underworld, would he let the lantern God and the tomb keeper reveal the real Kyushu that they had spent great efforts to hide.


    But if so, why didn''t the lantern God and the tomb keeper stop him?


    Qin Feng felt that his mind was about to explode. He was like a chess piece on the chessboard and became the key to the high-level game. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "If you can understand the upheaval of that year, or what the lantern God and the tomb keeper did in this world, you may know whether all this has anything to do with me." Qin Feng said to himself with deep eyes.


    However, although the idea is good, it is too difficult to implement. Thousands of years of drastic changes have led to a fault in history. Most of the records of that era are made up by later generations.


    Even the flower family, which has been inherited for thousands of years and has experienced drastic changes without decline, has no impression of those things.


    Suddenly, the space in front of Qin Feng twisted. His heart moved, and the dark forces moved out.


    But just as he was about to catch up, three more space channels appeared.


    The four demon kings encountered the dark forces at the same time.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng went directly through the space channel to kashelin Grand Canyon in the northwest prairie. There were traces of battle and blood nearby, but there was no trace of the wolf king.


    When Qin Feng came to the altar, the bronze lamp was still suspended in the air by an iron chain, but a little red appeared at the wick that had withered for many years.


    He let go of his senses and wanted to find the old man of the lantern clan.


    Finally, he looked at the wick of the bronze lamp, and sighed with surprise and helplessness. The old man actually sacrificed the lamp.


    "When the light shines on the world, the sacrifice of blood is ultimately merciful to God."


    "The lantern family, as long as the lights are still there, will eventually be lit, and this family will never be destroyed."


    "The lantern bearer is willing to light the bronze lamp with blood, body and soul to reproduce the power of the ancestors."


    On the edge of the altar, there are several lines of blood characters. I think it was left by the old man with lantern in front of the sacrificial lamp. Qin Feng sighed in addition to sighing.


    "I hope the lantern God or the queen can feel the successive progress of future generations and return to reproduce the power of lantern." Qin Feng respectfully saluted and then left.


    Darkness is coming and the underworld is coming out. After all, few lantern people still have to stick to their responsibilities. Even if they are unable to fight again, they should sacrifice the lantern with their bodies to make the lantern family reappear their short-term glory.


    But is it really feasible?


    The wick has long withered. How many lantern people need to sacrifice to light it!


    Qin Feng shook his head, hoping that the lantern clan would not be destroyed.


    He rushed to the monster in the pool, the crocodile king and the golden eagle king, but they all disappeared like the wolf king.


    Qin Feng looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it. He didn''t even know who did it.


    "My Lord, there is a change from the hell gate. The three-dimensional earth pulse has sensed, and the hell gate... Should be... Opened." the little squirrel told him the news just after he came back.


    Qin Feng was surprised. The four demon kings had just disappeared, and the door of hell was about to open. Was it the man''s pen.


    "The real battle is coming." Qin Feng sighed softly. The lantern man offered sacrifices and wanted to light the bronze lamp, so he should guess.


    "Without sword cultivators, lantern people and tomb guards, will this Kyushu really recover?" Qin Feng hesitated.


    Originally, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. What does it have to do with him whether Kyushu recovers or not? He just wanted to kill into the underworld and save his companions.


    But will this destroy the plan of the lantern God and the tomb keeper? Is it really just a coincidence that they let him enter here at this sensitive time?


    "Alas! It''s time to go there." Qin Feng sighed again and looked at Zhao Xiaoyu''s room. After a long time, he walked over.


    If it is really irreparable, maybe Zhao Xiaoyu will be the last line of defense in the world.

 Chapter 1428

    When Zhao Xiaoyu opened the door, Qin Feng shook again. The darkness had come. Zhao Xiaoyu still didn''t wake up. Did she just want to be a mortal in this life?


    Struggling in the sea of suffering, Buddha crosses others.


    Zhao Xiaoyu has given everything to the world. Maybe she is tired, or maybe everything can''t be stopped. She can only comply with the development of the historical trend.


    If so, will he involve her in this matter again?


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaoyu holds the sleeping pillow and looks at Qin Feng bleary eyed.


    After much consideration, Qin Feng decided to do so.


    No matter where you are, how much energy you have, how much responsibility you have.


    If Zhao Xiaoyu is really the descendant of the tomb guarding family, she will have to shoulder the family. At least, she has the right to choose.


    The lantern bearer can sacrifice the lamp with the body of the old and the weak. If he wants to rekindle the bronze lamp and guard the tomb, how can he muddle along.


    "Light rain, if one day..."


    Zhao Xiaoyu blinked his big eyes and suddenly smiled: "if one day uncle is in danger and needs my help, but the price may be very high, will I agree?"


    Qin Feng was confused by her question.


    Zhao Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "I just added a sentence according to the normal plot development. Why is it so fussy."


    Qin Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you little girl, obviously very smart, but you always pretend to be confused."


    Zhao Xiaoyu''s delicate body trembled and looked at Qin Feng. Her pretty face couldn''t help being pale. She forced herself to say with a smile: "uncle, is it this day?"


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but looked at Zhao Xiaoyu deeply.


    Zhao Xiaoyu continued to laugh and said, "I didn''t understand before. Uncle and I are not relatives. Why do you take care of me so much, but I have guessed what these days."


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about anything. Without you, I don''t have the happiness of this year or two. If my death can really help you, Xiaoyu is willing to do it."


    Looking at Zhao Xiaoyu, who pretended to be indifferent, Qin Feng sighed deeply and said, "Xiaoyu, do you know the tomb guard?"


    "Tomb keepers?" Zhao Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at Qin Feng curiously. What a strange language.


    "Xiaoyu, maybe it''s hard for you to accept, but these are all facts." sitting on the sofa, Qin Feng thought for a while and suddenly asked, "do you remember the Qi practitioners of the pre Qin Dynasty I told you?"


    Zhao Xiaoyu nodded and looked blankly: "isn''t that fictional? How did Uncle pull it here?"


    "The fictions of ghost farts are all true, but those Qi practitioners disappeared mysteriously in that upheaval." suddenly, the little squirrel made a noise.


    Zhao Xiaoyu jumped up from the sofa and threw the little squirrel out. Her face was full of incredible and panic. The little squirrel she had kept as a pet actually spoke to people, which is undoubtedly a ghost story for her.


    "There are things in this world that you can''t recognize." Qin Feng said slowly, stretching out a hand, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The energy of five elements gathered and rippled in the palm.


    "Big... Uncle?" Zhao Xiaoyu opened his eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, I know it''s hard for you to accept all this, but now, you must listen to me." Qin Feng looked at Zhao Xiaoyu and said.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, Zhao Xiaoyu comes down at ease.


    After a long time, Zhao Xiaoyu still had a dull expression on her face. She said, "I''m... The descendant of the tomb guarding family?"


    "It''s very possible." Qin Feng nodded and said, "the great forces you can''t understand can''t find out your origin. In addition, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. It should be your strength to wake up."


    "Uncle, you... Wait a minute and let me trim it." Zhao Xiaoyu took a breath and said slowly, "you say I''m from the pre-Qin era?"


    "Maybe earlier." Qin Feng nodded.


    "You say... My power can save the world?"


    "Not necessarily, maybe, maybe not."


    "But... But now I''m just an ordinary person." Zhao Xiaoyu shook her head. Even if she didn''t doubt what Qin Feng said, now she is really just an ordinary person and doesn''t have the power of magic skills.


    "So now we can only gamble." Qin Feng said, "the lantern family has sacrificed the lantern, and the sword cultivators have been buried in the flood and famine era. If there are guardians in this world, there should be only the tomb guarding family."


    Zhao Xiaoyu thought for a moment, raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    "If you want to die, will you do it?" Qin Feng hesitated and asked.


    "As long as uncle needs me to go, I''ll go." Zhao Xiaoyu said firmly.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "Xiaoyu, do you think I''ll let you die?"


    Zhao Xiaoyu was stunned. To tell the truth, she was ready to die, because she felt that Qin Feng had helped her so much. Now it was time for her to repay.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s wry smile, Zhao Xiaoyu said, "but I think uncle doesn''t want to see the world slaughtered and the evil spirits in the underworld bring disaster to the world."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and finally said, "Xiaoyu, since you haven''t fully awakened, you are you. I won''t interfere with your decision, because you have paid once, and no one is qualified to ask you to contribute again."


    "But... What if it''s my responsibility! Hey hey, the last guardian of the tomb guard family, said domineering." Zhao Xiaoyu smiled.


    "Uncle, do you have any way to make me wake up the memory of my previous life? I want to continue to protect the world as a tomb keeper." Zhao Xiaoyu said, with a firm light in his eyes.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded.


    Qin Feng took Zhao Xiaoyu to kashelin Grand Canyon.


    "Uncle, is this the place for lantern people?" Zhao Xiaoyu looked at the bronze lamp on the altar and was very curious. What Qin Feng told her this night completely subverted her cognition.


    "Are the tomb keepers coming?" suddenly, a soft voice sounded. On the other side of the altar, several people came out, each holding a bronze lamp.


    "Are you lantern people?" Zhao Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    Six people, three women and a man, and two children, each with a lamp in his hand.


    The man in his early thirties stared at Zhao Xiaoyu and said, "lantern, guard the tomb, guard Kyushu for generations. There has been an inexplicable induction between each other. The lamp moves. People who are not my family are those who guard the tomb."


    "I just didn''t expect that the tomb keepers had not fallen to this point." then, the man went to the altar without warning, and his body slowly turned into a blue light and disappeared into the dead wick.


    Zhao Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Darkness is coming, the elder has sacrificed the lamp, and it is the mission of our family to rekindle the bronze lamp." the three women walked towards the bronze lamp without fear.


    "You... Don''t have to." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "the bronze lamp is dead. You can''t light it with your cultivation."


    "Carrying out the mission is different from completing the mission. This is the mission we want to carry out. Even if we can''t light the light in the end, we must do so."


    "In those dark times, there are figures of our lantern family standing out in front of the storm. Even if we have declined, as lantern people, we should use our lives to light this lamp."

 Chapter 1429

    Three women, determined to light the lamp, with their weak blood and bones, soul and sorrow, to light the bronze lamp that can no longer burn.


    "How can you do this? They are still children!" Zhao Xiaoyu hurriedly ran up and blocked a man and a woman.


    "Light the lamp, this is the mission of the lantern man. Even if he can''t return to the sky, the lantern man still needs to light the lamp." the last woman, at the moment of turning into fire and blood, looked deeply at Qin Feng, and finally decided to leave.


    On the bronze lamp, there were a few strands of red, which was the life mark of the lantern bearer. They finally failed to light the bronze lamp.


    "Uncle, I don''t want two children to complete this cruel mission." Zhao Xiaoyu looked at Qin Feng and begged in his eyes.


    "Uncle, I will shoulder the mission of guarding the tomb, even if I pay a heavy price."


    Qin Feng sighed. Sometimes, faith is greater than heaven and mission is greater than life. For the lantern family, lighting the lamp is their only mission. Even if it is cruel, who can stop it!


    It seems foolish to die like a moth to protect some things, but in this world, there are always such people, and such people must sacrifice in order to gain light.


    If everything has to be measured equivalently, the sword cultivators in the famine era, the lantern family in the ancient period and the tomb guards in the pre-Qin era will not come to this end.


    To gain light, there must be sacrifice. There has never been a saying of equivalence.


    There is always someone stupid to die, it is possible to fight the present light.


    "You can stop their people, but you can''t stop the heart of lighting lights for mission and light. This... Is the lantern man." Qin Feng sighed and said: "Lantern people lighting lights have long been branded into their bone marrow. This is the inheritance of their ancestors'' will."


    Zhao Xiaoyu''s delicate body trembled and slowly looked at the two children: "are you... Really not afraid of death?"


    "We''re afraid we can''t light the light." the two children said in unison, without paying any attention to death.


    Zhao Xiaoyu said painfully, "you can still be young and have a lot of time. Why do you stubbornly want to die!"


    "This is the mission of Lantern people. Lantern people have lived for generations to protect the world. In this life, we are unable to protect the world. Then we should use our blood and bones to light the ancestral lamp. Even if the lantern family declines, we should still stick to their posts, even if we fight to the last person."


    "Sister, let''s light the lamp, otherwise it will be a blasphemy to the lantern bearer." the little girl said.


    Zhao Xiaoyu closed his eyes and slowly released his hand.


    "Thank you, sister and uncle. I hope we can use our lives to awaken the sleeping will of our ancestors." the two children finally lit the lamp, and there were two more young red lights on the wick.


    Zhao Xiaoyu closed her eyes and couldn''t help crying. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "uncle, my people, were they like this?"


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but sighed deeply. The demise of the sword cultivator, the decline of the lantern family and the decline of the tomb guard family are enough to explain everything.


    "I know." Zhao Xiaoyu took a breath and said, "even if I die, I will complete my mission and will not shame the tomb keepers."


    If Zhao Xiaoyu agreed to come before, it was because of Qin Feng, and now she wants to protect from her heart.


    The lantern man lit the lamp, which had too much impact on her. If the child still had this determination, what else could she not let go.


    On the way back, they also met some people with lights in their hands. Qin Feng and Zhao Xiaoyu knew what they were going to do.


    "Those who have no ability to carry lanterns, lighting the lights is the only way they can protect the world." Qin Feng sighed: "the lantern family is awesome."


    Zhao Xiaoyu was silent. After a while, he suddenly said, "uncle, do I still have people?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "maybe when you can uncover that memory and really wake up, maybe you will know."


    From the lantern old man, Qin Feng learned that the three known Guardian families, sword cultivators and lantern family, paid the most. It can be said that the whole army was destroyed.


    And the tomb keepers should have spare strength.


    But now it seems that although the lantern bearer is not strong enough, there are a lot of inheritors, but there seems to be no one else except Zhao Xiaoyu.


    Zhao Xiaoyu was the only one who could follow the upheaval in those years. Perhaps only she knew what happened to the tomb keepers today.


    Outside the kashelin Grand Canyon, Zhao Xiaoyu looked at the direction of the altar and said, "I hope those successive lantern people can really awaken their ancestors and don''t let this sacrifice become powerless."


    "Uncle, do you think the lamp... Can be lit?"


    "Maybe!" looking up at the blue sky, Qin Feng whispered, "I firmly believe that sacrifice will always pay off one day."


    Mount Tai, the gate of hell.


    When Qin Feng came here with Zhao Xiaoyu, the sky was already gloomy. Chains of order fell from the empty sky and disappeared into the ground.


    The ternary earth vein glows and resonates with the iron chain of order.


    Above the ground, a huge black hole slowly emerged. Vaguely, there was a heavy drum sound, blowing the battle horn.


    "Darkness comes, the underworld... Will come back, all souls... Return!"


    It has a low voice, like the blood stained Buddha sound, rippling and opening.


    "Kyushu... The person who sealed you has disappeared. You should come back."


    The world shook with a roar. Qin Feng made a move to stabilize the world.


    At this moment, his accomplishments returned to the point of quasi opening the Tianguan pass, because the dusty Kyushu was torn apart.


    An extreme killing, a strong evil nature, a terrible corner of the truth, slowly came to the world.


    The real Kyushu, shrouded in the veil of unknown years, will be lifted to reveal the real Kyushu mainland.


    "Is the sword cultivator gone?"


    "Well, that light doesn''t work anymore."


    "The smell of guarding the tomb completely disappeared."


    "After all, the three guardians have disappeared in the long river of time. The birth of the underworld is unstoppable."


    In the black hole, a big hand, dark shiny hair and a rotten smell came out. The sky was polluted and dead.


    Visible to the naked eye, mountains, rivers, flowers and trees are withering, like being drained of vitality and desolation.


    "Hell... We... Finally met."


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them, with a deep and cold killing intention.


    At this moment, Qin Feng could no longer restrain himself and returned to that cruel night.


    "Then kill!" a big hand of spiritual power poked out, directly blasted the big black hand, and then stretched into the gate of hell to stir up his wind and cloud.

 Chapter 1430

    Qin Feng made a strong move. First, he patted the big black hand, and then directly reached into the gate of hell to smash the evil spirit from hell and destroy its form and spirit.


    From Qin Feng''s hand to wiping out evil spirits, it happened between pianxi.


    The door of hell opened, and the evil spirit who led the array died rudely in Qin Feng''s hands.


    But it''s not over yet. Qin Feng''s big hand grabs and explodes the hell evil spirit, and then grabs it deep again. Where he passes, energy bursts.


    The gate of hell has just opened, and the area is relatively limited. Almost all other evil spirits of hell gather here. They are filled with the energy brought by Qin Feng''s big hand. They are wiped out one by one, and it is too late to escape.


    "Who is this?"


    In the relatively narrow space, Qin Feng''s big hand explored, and there was almost no other place to escape. A head of hell evil spirit was pinched and exploded in panic.


    Blood suddenly filled the whole mouth of hell, and even visible black blood sprayed from there.


    Because it is too dense, the door of hell opens, and the first batch of evil spirits from hell are blocked here, while Qin Feng''s big hand completely covers here.


    Like catching a turtle in a jar.


    The big hand went down all the way. Even some powerful evil spirits could not hold on for several seconds under Qin Feng''s hand, which was broken into blood fog.


    Qin Feng, who must open the Tianguan pass, struck angrily. Naturally, these pioneers can''t stop it.


    At the mouth of hell, this passage was strongly pierced by Qin Feng. Almost all evil spirits died. The whole hell passage was full of corpses and black blood, infecting the earth.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng appeared over the gate of hell. He looked down at the passage of hell, looking cold and harsh, like a god of murder guarding here.


    At this scene, the little squirrels and the little Goblins who came at the news were shocked. How much power it takes to destroy the whole spearhead army in the underground alone.


    "My lord... Is helping us guard the world."


    The four demon kings, the wolf king, the crocodile king, the monster in the pool and the golden eagle king all came. They disappeared mysteriously and reappeared mysteriously.


    At this moment, they are all excited to see Qin Feng kill the evil spirits of hell.


    Originally, when the door of hell opened and darkness came, they were already desperate, but in this world, there was absolutely no saying that they would be slaughtered. Even if they died, they would die in a vigorous battle.


    Now seeing Qin Feng so brave, they see hope again.


    "Maybe the world is not so desperate." the wolf king said.


    The other three demon kings nodded, thinking of the unfathomable depth of the man who caught them, their confidence increased greatly.


    "Hey, hell''s evil spirit, come on, your uncle has been ready for a long time. Once the ancestors could beat you back again and again. This time, they can do the same."


    The four demon kings, each commanding a large army of spirits and monsters, are murderous and want to fight to the death with the evil spirits of hell.


    Over the gate of hell, Qin Feng''s eyes were cold. At the bottom of the dark hell channel, there was dark energy gathering. Immediately, a pair of Lantern sized scarlet eyes lit up, and then quickly approached.


    Qin Feng waved his arm and roared out when his spirit was strong. He turned into a huge long gun and stabbed the evil spirit.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came out, followed by a painful wail. Qin Feng''s spiritual spear pierced the layers of defense of the powerful evil spirit and inserted it on its body.


    "Drink!"


    Qin Feng quickly sealed his hands. With a soft drink, the spirit spear burst open, and most of his body with the evil spirit turned into blood mist.


    "The door of hell has been opened. You are far from stopping us." a cold voice came from below.


    Boom!


    A sharp claw directly pierced the body of the evil spirit and grabbed it at Qin Feng.


    The evil wind sounded, and an evil cold breath surged from below against the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his eyes were ruthless. In the center of his eyebrows, his immortal reincarnation eyes opened and closed, and a red light burst out.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the loud noise spread through. The black claws were dripping with blood. Most of the claws fell off, revealing their thick white bones.


    "Immortal finger!" in the middle of the eyebrow, a blood finger poked out and struck like lightning, directly smashing the remaining claws.


    Then, the cold voice resounded again: "immortal demon Lotus!"


    A red light demon lotus then shot out of the blood finger and entered the gate of hell. It only heard the roar of surprise and anger from the depths. After a few breaths, it slowly subsided.


    A more powerful evil spirit of hell died in Qin Feng''s hands.


    Roar!


    Then just after a while, the roar suddenly sounded again. Under the gate of hell, it vibrated violently, spewing out a black column of light and a towering magic power.


    "Heaven." Qin Feng''s eyes were dignified. The level of evil spirits in hell was finally raised to the level of heaven.


    He knows that this is just the beginning. Next, there are more terrible hells. At that time, whether the world still has power to stop, it can only be said that life and death are determined by heaven.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. His state was promoted to the top.


    The whole body''s spiritual power surged like a vast sea, and the deep spiritual power almost burst the space.


    "It''s a shame for me to be blocked up by you alone." a black monster slowly climbed out of the gate of hell, with black hair, red eyes and a tail on the back waist.


    It is very tall, a bit like a giant ape, with thick and slender arms, almost dragged to the ground.


    "A boy who will open the Tianguan pass can force me to do it." he stared at Qin Feng, cold and domineering: "remember my name. This name will be your terminator. I am a beast sent by God to sit down and be quiet."


    "This name will never be mentioned again from now on." Qin Feng said coldly, and energy flowed on his palms.


    "But who gives you the courage to open the Tianguan pass? It''s so arrogant." Youshi snorted coldly, the soles of his feet stepped heavily, the earth cracked, and his body disappeared.


    Qin Feng clapped his palm to one side, and the force of the five elements rippled, gathered into a five element aperture and hit it directly.


    Boo!


    The space was broken and a fist full of black hair came.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the power of the five elements surged sharply and collided heavily with Youshi''s fists. The visible ripple impact almost broke out in an instant. The space was buzzing and trembling. The space near the two fists was distorted and faint. And the spread of cracks.


    The terrible anti earthquake force came like a tsunami, which directly shocked Qin Feng and Youshi''s body, and then shot hundreds of meters.


    Shua!


    However, as soon as their bodies stabilized, they burst out like lightning again.


    Bang! Bang


    On the gate of hell, two ghostly figures flashed continuously, and then they were together with fists and feet. At this time, they did not use too much energy, and they were completely hitting with the strength of the flesh.


    However, even so, the power impact of that hard struggle is enough to make a strong man who will open the sky pass pale.


    Qin Feng is weighing up the difference between the power of earthly creatures and the world.

 Chapter 1431

    In this short period of time, Qin Feng and Youshi almost fought for hundreds of rounds. Both sides were extremely fierce. Each offensive was extremely cunning and approached each other''s vital points.


    Boom!


    It was another shocking bombardment, and both figures were backward.


    At this time, their sleeves were broken, and blood stains could be seen on each other''s arms, which was caused by the shock of terrible force during the fight.


    You Shi''s eyes locked Qin Feng darkly. His palm wiped his arm, and suddenly all those blood stains recovered. It said in a dark tone: "no wonder you dare to block here by yourself. You really have some skills."


    After the previous confrontation, Youshi completely put away all the contempt in his heart. Although the human in front of him did not enter the level of heaven, he was definitely enough to become its great enemy.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were still indifferent, and his five elements flowed all over. He was like an old angry python, eyeing Youshi.


    When you saw it, you sneered: "but no matter how excellent you are, since you are the enemy of hell, there will always be only one end, that is... Death."


    Boom!


    At the moment when its last word fell, it burst out with a fierce fist, and the towering dark energy gathered madly under its fist, which was directly transformed into a hundred Zhang fist light. The fist light was like a black fierce beast, swept by like lightning, enveloping Qin Feng.


    The black fist light filled the field of vision. Qin Feng''s eyes were also slightly frozen. The space behind him vibrated. The five elements of the ocean loomed, in which the sea water surged into endless spiritual power and swept out.


    Qin Feng gently pushed his palms and suddenly roared up with majestic spiritual power. It was directly transformed into hundreds of feet of huge spiritual power barrier. On that barrier, the force of the five elements swam and immediately urged its defense to the extreme.


    Qin Feng gradually found the coincidence point between the power of the five elements and his own spiritual power.


    In the past, he could only use spiritual power as a traction and use the force of the five elements alone, but now, under his urging, the force of the five elements and spiritual power have reached a balance point.


    There is no doubt that the strength has been greatly improved.


    Boom!


    The fierce black fist light bombarded the five elements spiritual barrier heavily, but it only shook the latter and failed to destroy it at all.


    The eyes were cloudy when you were quiet. I didn''t expect to force it to this point when dealing with a human who would open the sky.


    The soles of its feet suddenly stamped on the earth: "ten thousand slaying Yin soldiers, fight with me."


    With the falling of its sound, the earth suddenly began to vibrate, which was a very regular vibration. Then, the sound of neat footsteps came out.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Step by step, step by step, like the beating frequency of human heart, slowly came up from the bottom of the gate of hell.


    Soon, a group of soldiers in black armor emerged.


    The soldiers were all covered in black and smelled of decay.


    You stood over the Yin soldiers and stared at Qin Feng: "you will know how small a person''s power is."


    "Tu Lingyin, attack."


    "Roar!"


    The roar from heaven and earth came from the mouth of 10000 Yin soldiers. Even the dark clouds in the sky were scattered. The four demon kings and countless spirits trembled.


    The individual strength of this group of Yin soldiers is not very strong, but the war spirit released by the integration is extremely amazing. This is definitely a soldier who has experienced countless battles before his death, otherwise he could not have such a high degree of tacit understanding.


    Their different fighting intentions can gather together, and a black Sabre emerges. The sabre is extremely huge, about a thousand feet.


    Youshi injected his strength into the black sabre. Suddenly, the strength guarantee on it reached a thrilling level.


    "Tu Ling Yin soldiers cut!"


    With the roar of Youshi, the black sabre, carrying the strength of terror, cut down the five element spiritual power mask of Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole five element psychic mask vibrated violently, like boiling water, and ripples ripple to the whole mask.


    Click!


    The crisp voice came, looking at the crack on the five element Lingli mask, Qin Feng frowned slowly.


    Boom!


    Between several breaths, the five element spiritual power mask finally couldn''t bear it and burst into pieces.


    "The earth guards." Qin Feng unearthed the seal of divine formula.


    The ground shook, and the hand of the earth, more than a hundred feet long, stretched out from the earth behind the left of Qin Feng, forming a closing trend to protect Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the black saber was also heavily split on the two closed hands of the earth.


    Shua Shua!


    A large area of soil layer continued to fall off, and cracks spread out in two big hands.


    Qin Feng suddenly changed the printing method in his hand and drank: "the Jue of wood God, the bondage of wood!"


    Zizi!


    On the two hands of the earth, huge branches grow, like mollusks, wrapped around the black saber.


    Then Qin Feng stamped his feet gently. On the earth, thick branches leaned out and grew rapidly, like wooden stakes, against the black saber to prevent it from falling.


    The power of the black Sabre was finally exhausted, and the power of earth and wood disappeared.


    "Can stop this blow, what about the next one!" Youshi sneered.


    "Do you think I will give you this chance?" Qin Feng sneered with disdain on his face.


    Immediately he knelt down on one knee, quickly sealed his ten fingers, and then suddenly pressed them on the ground.


    "Earth guard!"


    "Tianshui''s anger!"


    "The flames burn to the sky!"


    Hiss, hiss


    Around 10000 Yin soldiers, hundreds of feet high earth walls were born. The four walls were closed into a fortress, covering all the Yin soldiers.


    Then, the endless force of water flowed, like pouring in it, and the wall suddenly became thin and soft.


    At this time, the raging fire steams up and covers the whole earth wall castle.


    Qin Feng isolated Youshi from 10000 Yin soldiers with the power of three elements.


    He has a deeper and deeper understanding of the power of the five elements and the principle of mutual generation and restraint, and has vaguely touched the doorway.


    "Now, it''s time to solve you." Qin Feng looked at Youshi indifferently, made a quick seal with his hands, and then shot at you suddenly.


    "The sun rushes into the sky!" Qin Feng pinches out the sky, as if he were in control of a small sun and smashes it at the quiet time.


    "Extremely arrogant." Youshi roared, clenched his fist, and then blew out with a fist. A rainbow light ran through the sky and hit the sky hard.


    "Hum, even if you cut off my contact with Tu Lingyin soldiers for a short time, it won''t change anything. There is still a gap between you and me in the world after all." Youshi sneered at the regardless of energy.


    "Really? It seems that you have an illusion about your own strength!"


    The gentle voice suddenly came, which made the smile on Youshi''s face freeze suddenly.


    It suddenly turned around, and then the huge pupil suddenly shrunk.


    "Immortal three God seals, immortal pattern seals!" the ruthless voice slowly rang through the mountain stream.

 Chapter 1432

    A light seal, carrying the power of terror, hit Youshi. The power carried by the immortal tattoo seal poured down, making Youshi tremble and cough up blood.


    Its whole huge body, like a small missile, tilted into the earth below.


    Qin Feng looked down at Youshi indifferently: "the hell is Yinling, but the strength is so."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, you Shiqi sprayed blood again. It raised its head, stared at Qin Feng, and said ferociously, "you know nothing about the power of the hell."


    "I know your power clearly." Qin Feng said indifferently, and his fingers darkened slightly.


    A big energy hand claps down at Youshi.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently, big hands fell, and huge cracks spread.


    "You also know nothing about my power." the cold voice suddenly sounded in your ears. Youshi strangely appeared behind Qin Feng. A ghost face was full of ferocity and killing intention.


    "I said, your strength is nothing more than that." Qin Feng did not panic at all and put his hands together.


    "Go to hell!"


    "The vision of God!"


    Youshi roared and gathered all his strength on his fist and blew it at Qin Feng''s head. It was confident that as long as this fist could hit Qin Feng, he would die if he had many means.


    However, his fist was only half a meter away from Qin Feng''s head, and his attack suddenly stopped. Even his whole body was frozen and frozen by a mysterious force.


    Bear!


    Wujimiao fire surged out of Qin Feng and burned the increasing strength on his fist.


    "Your strength is really just like this." Qin Feng didn''t turn back, and the limitless fire surged away towards the frozen Youshi.


    Pooh! Pooh


    Rockets were inserted into Youshi''s body, and then, like an iron chain, blocked Youshi from inside to outside.


    "Ah..."


    When you are full of flames and painful wails, you can''t suppress the combustion of limitless fire even if the black energy flows.


    "Xiaobai, what they said is true." seeing this, Qin Feng smiled happily.


    I once talked about this topic with big black dog and little white cat.


    They believe that people in the underworld can no longer be regarded as normal creatures and should be regarded as Yin spirits. What Yin spirits fear most is the power from heaven and earth to Yang.


    The limitless Miao fire is definitely the top power in Zhigang and Zhiyang, because it is a natural spiritual fire, which absolutely has a certain restraint relationship with the spirit of the hell.


    Soon, Youshi was burned to ashes.


    The spirit of heaven level still died in Qin Feng''s hands.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t have the slightest joy on his face, because he knew that these were just the first soldiers and real experts, who had not yet appeared.


    Qin Feng looked down at the entrance of the hell gate and resisted the impulse to rush in.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that in this life, the world still has some power to stop me." after a long time, a gentle laughter suddenly came from the door of hell.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and instinctively shot out. At the same time, an old man appeared in the place where he had previously stood.


    The old man has sparse hair and lives on crutches. His teeth are almost falling off. He is old and out of shape.


    The rotten smell on him was very strong, but Qin Feng noticed a strong smell of danger on him.


    This feeling is no less than that of Lanyuan.


    "Are you infinitely close to the spirit?" Qin Feng took a deep breath. The spirit of this level has exceeded the range he can bear.


    The old man glanced around, and his smiling face didn''t change at all.


    "Have those Guardian races died? Well! They really can''t feel their power." the old man nodded slightly and looked at Qin Feng: "you can call me... Divine messenger!"


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s hair stood upright, like the feeling that his prey was stared at by excellent hunters.


    A wave of depression and suffocation enveloped him.


    "Since they are gone, then... The hell should be born."


    Whoosh, the old man disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle. He is stiff. Even moving is very difficult. He can only watch the old man kill him.


    But just then, the sound of the sword rang through.


    The old man suddenly changed his face, raised his crutch and swung it at the void.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the crutch in the old man''s hand broke directly, and he also flew out with an ugly and unbelievable face.


    "How is it possible for the sword cultivator family? This family has long been destroyed in the famine, and there can be no survivors."


    As a messenger of the underworld, I don''t know how many years he has lived. He was also a participant in the flood and famine war. He was sure that although the underworld was finally defeated, the sword cultivators had disappeared from the world, and there could be no survivors.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. The black robed man he met that day was actually the sword cultivator''s family and the guardian family.


    "You are not a member of the underground government?" Qin Feng stared at the mysterious man in black and said.


    "Ha ha!" the black robed man smiled faintly, lifted his cloak and revealed a young face as rich as jade, but with a sickly pale face. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "my name is Lu Hengchuan, the only survivor of the sword cultivator family."


    "Then why did you..."


    "Force the hell to be born in advance." Lu Hengchuan sighed and said to Qin Feng, "I can feel that you are not an ordinary person. Your existence has a great impact on the present and future generations, so you can''t die."


    Lu Hengchuan looked at Zhao Xiaoyu with deep eyes, then came to the gate of hell and smiled brightly: "the tenth vice hall Lord of hell, do you still have to hide today?"


    Soon after his voice fell, a indifferent voice came: "sword cultivator, sure enough, we didn''t die. We made a mistake."


    A dark figure suddenly appeared in the sky. He stared at Hengchuan and said, "however, in this battle, guarding the family will completely withdraw from the stage of history."


    "Do you really have this ability?" Lu Hengchuan smiled faintly. At this moment, the sword rang through the world.


    Bear!


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was a rising heart fire, and a fire of hope spread. In the dead world, the fire of hope soared into the air, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the light.


    "Lantern clan... Is back?" the main face of the auxiliary hall changed slightly.


    At the horizon, a young man came, as if he had come step by step. In the blink of an eye, he stopped in front.


    This is a tall young man with a warm smile on his face and a bronze lamp in his hand. At the wick, the flame flickers like a firefly, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    But in fact, it has a long-standing vitality.


    "The bronze lamp was finally... Lit again." the young man looked at the cluster of flames with deep pain and sadness on his face. This was the sacrifice of countless ethnic groups, which just brought him a short reappearance.


    When!


    At this moment, the bell finally rang out.


    The silent sword idea reappears in the world.


    Extinguish the bronze lamp for thousands of years and bloom the fire again.


    The bell of all souls'' prayer finally rang through again.

 Chapter 1433

    The bell sounded and came from all directions. It was like the voice of the world, which brought a strand of string sound to this gray and dead world.


    "I''m... Back." suddenly, Zhao Xiaoyu beside Qin Feng''s eyes gradually blurred, dull and empty.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. Zhao Xiaoyu couldn''t get rid of this fate after all.


    "I... the tomb keepers... Are back."


    This time, her voice was more firm than just now.


    The bright light came out of Zhao Xiaoyu''s body. With the sound of Zhong Yin, she changed, which is a change in temperament and perception.


    She has become extremely holy and extraordinary, like an angel who has broken her wings and fallen into the world. Now she is going to visit fairyland again.


    She looked at the earth with tears on her face, and her memory surged out like a tide... In those years, she sealed the tenth hell hall at the cost of her death.


    I didn''t expect that today, this disaster still hasn''t passed.


    Lu Hengchuan looked at Zhao Xiaoyu. His eyes were a little complicated. After a long time, he whispered, "you can reappear as expected."


    Zhao Xiaoyu looked at him without making a sound.


    "It''s enough to see you again." Lu Hengchuan smiled freely, then looked at the deputy hall Lord, and his smile slowly converged: "sword repair, lantern and tomb guarding are all together. In this life, it''s time to completely solve the source of this disaster."


    "The tenth Yama hall, today, will be removed from the world. This place will not exist in all heaven and all boundaries."


    With the fall of Lu Hengchuan''s voice, earth shaking changes have taken place in his whole person.


    In the past, he was free and easy and unrestrained, but now he is heroic, like a peerless sword out of its scabbard, with a frightening unparalleled edge.


    "Here comes the sword!" he shouted, and endless glow came out from heaven and earth. The sound of the sword rang all over the world, like waking up people in ignorance.


    A long sword condensed by heaven and earth fell into Lu Hengchuan''s hands.


    "The lamp burns!" the young man stroked the bronze lamp. At the wick, a small blue flame gradually grew up. Everyone had a feeling that there was a fire in the dark, and then it grew larger and larger. Finally, it lit up the whole world.


    Expel darkness and see light. Bronze lamps light up the world.


    "Zhong Yin!" was scolded. Zhao Xiaoyu folded his hands and recited silently. It seemed that the ideas of all souls came together to form a big clock.


    The light shock of the big clock and the spread of the bell pattern spread all over the world, bringing sound to the world.


    The foolish people are awakened, the light illuminates the darkness, and the sound embellishes the color of the world.


    The world has risen from the dead, and the power of the earth is recovering rapidly.


    "How is it possible that the world is dead and how can it be resurrected." feeling the supreme power of the world, the deputy hall Lord roared angrily.


    The world of what they had in their pockets was alive and out of control.


    "Never underestimate the guardian family." Lu Hengchuan said: "the guardian family, in order to protect what we want to protect, the power that can erupt is beyond your imagination."


    "The sword sounds, the lamp burns, and the bell sings. Across the wasteland, the ancient times and modern times, the three Guardian families finally get together." the lantern youth smiled gently and whispered slowly, but he showed a cold killing intention: "the sword, the lamp and the clock appear together. This is the first time and will be the last time. Everything should be solved completely."


    "The first and last time, everything will return to chaos." Zhao Xiaoyu said softly, "but the will to protect will always be passed on and will never go out."


    "The power of the world... Open!"


    The three people made a sound at the same time, the sword and bell rang together, the green lamp burned the Buddha, and countless opportunities broke out.


    At this moment, the whole world can feel that something has revived, in the world, in the earth, and in everyone''s heart.


    The power of heaven and earth, coming together, is colorful and extremely frightening.


    "Lu Hengchuan, cheer up, Qin Shiyu, you really want to fight to the death with the hell. I tell you, you must die in the end." the deputy hall Lord said coldly.


    "Hehe, do you have a brain problem or a brain problem when you tell the dead?" with a faint smile, the fire of hope in the wick burns more and more, and the light dispels the darkness.


    Lu Hengchuan was expressionless. In front of him, the world gathered and suspended, absorbing the power of the world.


    "This life is finally coming to an end."


    Zhao Xiaoyu, it should be said that it is Qin Shiyu. With the big clock on her head, the endless power of faith converges, which is the blessing of the will of all souls.


    The three formed a triangle, enveloping the deputy hall Lord.


    Swords, lights, bells, continue to spread and activate the world.


    Lu Hengchuan stretched out his hand, slowly grasped the handle of the sword and said, "I''m still alive. It''s not me, but the whole sword cultivator. Today, the sword cultivator came to the world."


    Brush!


    He suddenly waved the sword of the world and cut it off at the deputy hall Lord.


    "I can''t fail to bear the hope of all the lantern people. In this battle, the lantern and the tenth hell hall will die together!" he said calmly.


    Qin Shiyu''s eyes are a little confused. Is everything about to end? It feels a little unreal.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been fighting. All the three Guardian families, even more, have been beaten up and buried in the long river of time that no one knows or knows.


    Now, the power of the world has been restored, and the tenth Yama hall will be destroyed.


    "The power of protection, Chi!"


    Lu Hengchuan, tixin, Qin Shiyu bear the same seal at the same time.


    At this moment, the sound of the sword became more and more intense, the fire of the lantern became more and more intense, and the will of all souls continued to increase.


    Finally, sword repair, lantern and tomb guard gathered to the peak.


    "World guard, seal!"


    The three shot at the same time.


    The sword, the lamp and the bell sing, each emitting a light and converging in the center to form a huge vortex. The power of the world, the power of faith and the power of light are all integrated into the vortex.


    "Damn it." the Lord of the auxiliary hall looked desperate. The dead world had revived, and the veil that was about to fall was blocked again.


    He knew that this time, the hell was completely defeated.


    After fighting for so many years, they finally lost in the hands of the three Guardian families.


    The sky is gradually clearing up, the gate of hell is slowly disappearing, and all the dust is about to settle.


    However, at this moment, the accident rose sharply, and no one expected it.


    The protective power originally sealed on the gate of hell collapsed. Lu Hengchuan, Ti Xin and Qin Shiyu all coughed blood.


    "What''s the matter?" they all changed color, and the power of protection disappeared.


    The original gloomy and desperate deputy hall Lord, aware of this scene, was stunned and immediately couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    "Lord, you... Have finally returned to your true body."

 Chapter 1434

    "The tenth hell Hall... This is the... Runner King?" Lu Hengchuan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    It''s reassuring that Qin Shiyu''s face has become ugly. No one expected that at this critical moment, the Runner King... Who should have been buried in the tenth Hall of hell before the famine... Came back.


    Hell in the ten halls of the underworld clearly shows that several have died in the war, and the Runner King is one of them, but now he appears again.


    He is an ancestor level figure. Unless their ancestors are resurrected, who can beat the runner king.


    In fact, at the moment when the Runner King appeared, Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was really the psychosis in the mental hospital.


    At the moment, his face was still smiling, harmless to humans and animals, but the calm and detached momentum could not be pretended.


    As soon as he appeared, the power to protect the world was broken. It can be seen that his cultivation could not reach what situation.


    "Oh! It''s so lively. What do so many people want to do in my tenth hall!" the runner king looked at Qin Shiyu and said with a smile: "sword repair, lantern and tomb guard are coming. It''s really good that your repair can repair the power of the world."


    "Are you... The runner king?" Lu Hengchuan stared at the Runner King and said in a deep voice.


    "You can call me that." the Runner King nodded, then looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "little brother, we meet again."


    Qin Feng took a breath from the corner of his mouth. I can''t believe that the neuropathy is really the tenth Hall of hell, the Runner King.


    Lu Hengchuan, cheer up, Qin Shiyu, all three of them are staring at the Runner King. This is the legendary ancestor level master.


    "Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet. It''s troublesome." Lu Hengchuan''s face is ugly and his mouth is deeply bitter. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Even if it is ashes and smoke, it will never be born again, and the real Kyushu will never be revealed." Qin Shiyu''s eyes were determined.


    He nodded: "the people sacrifice the lamp with their bodies, so that my remnant soul can feel it and relight the bronze lamp. I''m pressed by the lantern family on my shoulder. Even if I fight to the vicissitudes of the sea and my blood dries up, the lantern family will defend here to the death."


    Then he suddenly looked at Qin Shiyu with a slightly deep look in his eyes: "when will she... Come back?"


    Qin Shiyu shivered and pursed his mouth.


    Hearing his words, Lu Hengchuan shocked his body and looked at Qin Shiyu with complex eyes. After a long time, he sighed deeply, but didn''t want to say anything more?


    "Any of our three guardians may die, but she can''t. although I died in the ancient years, I know she can''t die." he said, looking at Qin Shiyu with concern.


    Qin Shiyu still pursed his mouth and didn''t respond.


    He frowned and said, "do you know that at present, maybe only she comes back and there is a glimmer of vitality."


    "Opportunities... Are created by myself. I only know that I must guard the world as a tomb keeper." Qin Shiyu said faintly, and the bell chanted constantly, shaking the void.


    She shook her head and felt sorry. What''s more, she didn''t understand. Why hasn''t she come out yet?


    What happened in the pre Qin period?


    He can die, and Lu Hengchuan of the sword cultivator family can die, but she alone can''t die, because the man doesn''t allow it, and even the enemy doesn''t dare to kill her.


    The runner Wang looked at the three with a smile and said, "let''s go. I''ve come to a successful end. The tenth hell hall should reappear in the world. No one can stop it."


    "If you want the hell to be born, you must kill the three of us first." Lu Hengchuan said.


    The Runner King shook his head: "two dead men and one living dead man have nothing to contend with you. If it''s not for the face of your ancestors, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me."


    "Let''s go. It''s the general trend to be born in hell. Even they can''t stop it. It''s destiny." the runner king said.


    He is still calm and calm. Of course, he also has this strength.


    Lu Hengchuan, the three of them are all biting their teeth. They have paid so much before they manifest in the world. As a result, they can only watch the foundation laid by their ancestors and obtained by the underground government.


    "Alas! I''m still a young man after all. I don''t know that any resistance is weak in the face of absolute strength." the Runner King sighed, raised his hand and said, "in this case, I can only bully the small with the big."


    With the lifting of his arm, Qin Shiyu was relieved, and Lu Hengchuan''s body suddenly solidified.


    When he put down his arms, the three also fell heavily from the air, and the long sword condensed in the world collapsed and dissipated into spiritual light.


    The burning bronze lamp gradually extinguished the flame.


    The big clock carrying the hope of all souls also fell apart.


    The gap is too big, not at one level at all.


    "Don''t you despair?" the Runner King smiled.


    "The sword will not disappear, and the sword repair will not die." Lu Hengchuan said coldly.


    Lifting the bronze lamp, his face also showed an expression of returning to death: "once the bronze is burned, it will go out."


    "Tomb keepers are immortal if they don''t die," Qin Shiyu said.


    The Runner King shook his head and sighed, "in that case, let the three Guardian families completely disappear in the world!"


    With the fall of his voice, the world gradually became gloomy, and a sense of desolation lingered.


    However, at this time, there was a soft force penetrating out to block this kind of killing.


    The energy of heaven and earth converges, revealing an illusory figure.


    "The real Qin Shiyu, you finally came." I was relieved to see this scene.


    Lu Hengchuan stared at the illusory figure without blinking.


    The Runner King frowned and said, "it''s just a remnant spirit. What can you change? If I guess right, you should be a member of the tomb guard family! You want to evolve Daoguo with your dying body. Unfortunately, there is an accident, which makes you unable to integrate with Daoguo perfectly. Your road has failed. Why should the dead get involved in it again."


    "What? You... Actually died in the war?" the man holding the bronze lamp looked at the illusory figure with a shocked face. Then he couldn''t help looking at the direction of the hell, smoked at the corners of his mouth, and whispered to himself: "if the elder knew that his favorite little daughter had come to this end, I''m afraid he would go crazy. I''m afraid the tenth hell hall would be destroyed from now on!"


    There was no expression on the virtual shadow woman''s face, but her eyes were full of holiness and softness. She looked at the world with a kind heart.


    "Although I''m tired of all this, my father can''t watch it fall into your hands when they fight for Kyushu." the woman said faintly, and her voice was very light.


    "Since you insist, I''m sorry." the Runner King''s finger slowly pointed to the virtual shadow woman.


    "Runner King, do you know how much harm her death has brought to your tenth hell hall?" he said deeply.


    "Just a tomb keeper." the runner king said faintly.


    "Ha ha! Take a closer look, who is she...?"

 Chapter 1435

    Runner Wang frowned deeper and stared at the virtual shadow Qin Shiyu. In his memory, there was no such person.


    He was crossing the world of mortals in the flood and famine era, the ancient years and the pre-Qin era, but it had just come to a successful end.


    He knew a little about the attack of the tenth Yama hall in these three years. He only remembered that in the pre-Qin era, it was this woman who sealed the tenth Yama hall for thousands of years at the cost of her own death.


    "I know, she is the real Qin Shiyu." the thoughtful deputy hall leader hurriedly said: "no wonder the strength of Qin Shiyu who fought with me decreased so much. It turned out that the real Qin Shiyu had died. It was her reincarnation fruit that had an accident and finally failed."


    "Hey, hey, as long as you destroy her Taoist fruit, Qin Shiyu will never reappear in the world."


    He had fought with Qin Shiyu that year and knew the woman''s terror. Otherwise, he could not have been sealed by the other party when he dumped the whole tenth hell hall.


    Qin Feng looked at the two Qin Shiyu. He was also surprised and vibrated. He always thought that Zhao Xiaoyu was Qin Shiyu. In your opinion, Zhao Xiaoyu was Zhao Xiaoyu and Qin Shiyu was Qin Shiyu. They were completely different.


    Of course, Zhao Xiaoyu must also inherit the memory and energy law of Qin Shiyu. After all, her existence is the manifestation of Qin Shiyu''s Tao and fruit.


    Xu Ying Qin Shiyu looked at Zhao Xiaoyu and showed a gentle smile on his face: "my road has failed and I have not been detached. You should be you and don''t have to be bound."


    Zhao Xiaoyu''s face was calm and asked, "if I integrate with you, can you play your peak power and protect the world?"


    Qin Shiyu shook his head: "my road has come to an end. I''m a loser. I''m dead. I''m just a wisp of unwilling ghost. You are you and don''t need to integrate with me."


    Looking at this familiar world, Qin Shiyu felt a little sad. Before she died, she couldn''t see her relatives after all.


    "Qin Shiyu?" the runner Wang Mou Guang stared at Qin Shiyu without blinking. He really couldn''t imagine what weight the dead man could have?


    "Thanks to you being an ancestor, you can''t even recognize her?" he said in a deep voice, "look carefully. Who can you see on her."


    The Runner King stared at Qin Shiyu. In his deep eyes, the light surged like a vast sea of stars.


    "The bell, the sound of mourning, the bell of all souls wailing, is that man." whoosh, the runner Wang Tong''s eyes shrink suddenly, thinking of a person, his mind almost explodes.


    "How did you meet this murderous God." at this moment, Rao is the Runner King and Rao is the tenth Lord of hell hall. At the moment, he is also a little flustered.


    The record of that man in the underworld is too terrible. It is the highest red death list, but so far, no one can kill that man, but it has damaged endless experts.


    This man, even in the whole ancient underground mansion huge system, is a very troublesome figure. He is definitely a murderer.


    "Qin Shiyu is the little daughter that the adult loves most." he said with concern.


    The Runner King''s body trembled, and the man''s daughter was a little black in front of him. If the murderer came back, let alone the tenth hell hall, I''m afraid the first three hell halls can''t stop the murderer.


    That''s the first ancestor who founded the tomb guarding family!


    Why did this man''s little daughter die in his tenth hell hall!


    There is no doubt that if the man comes back, the tenth hell hall will be completely destroyed.


    And the other nine halls will never offend that person for him.


    Whether it is the ancient underground mansion or the other party, the whole system is relatively complex. It can only be said that it is a general opposition. The deeper relationship is complex. It is not black or black, but white or white.


    When it comes to higher levels, it''s hard to say who is against whom.


    But the man''s little daughter died in the tenth hell hall, which is definitely a major event to break the sky. The whole ancient hell can''t protect the tenth hell hall.


    The Runner King exuded sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, the man''s little daughter died in the hands of his men when he crossed the world of mortals. It was a sudden disaster.


    But after all, he is the Lord of the temple, and he will not be scared out of proportion.


    He said in a deep voice, "it''s the daughter of the tomb keeper. It''s clumsy, but things have happened, so we can only go wrong."


    "You, everyone present today, will disappear forever." he moved to kill.


    Since it is irreparable, it is only to cover up the matter and never let the damn murderer know.


    His face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect the runner king to be so determined. He said in a harsh voice: "Runner King, do you know what you''re doing? If that adult comes back..."


    "Hum, can he still come back?" the Runner King sneered and said, "if he could come back, he should have come back when his little daughter died, but he didn''t come back. You don''t understand the terror of the tripartite battlefield. Even that person will fall into the emperor''s burial pit."


    The runner king said, "how prosperous the five Guardian families were, but they all continued to decline in the confrontation with the hell. So far, none of those who went to heaven has come back. It can be seen that they are either dead or entangled and can''t get away. What''s the fear of my Runner King? Kill or kill."


    Then he patted Qin Shiyu directly with his big hand. The whole sky was distorted. He moved his heart to kill, so he had no room to turn.


    "Now that you are dead, let it dissipate with the wind!"


    "Runner King, do you want to destroy her true spirit and cover up all this?" he shouted, "you underestimate that adult. If he traces the source, he will definitely find you."


    The Runner King moved and hesitated in his eyes, but it was only for a moment that he was replaced by a fierce look.


    Now, he can only erase what happened here.


    Buzz!


    Qin Shiyu''s whole body is bright, like a universe floating beside her. The big stars rise and fall and rotate, releasing a great force.


    "Out!"


    The Runner King drank lightly. Qin Shiyu''s whole body was blown to pieces, and her figure became more and more empty.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, a figure burst to pieces, blocking the Runner King''s fatal blow.


    Qin Shiyu was stunned.


    Lu Hengchuan''s remnant soul came out. He smiled at Qin Shiyu: "I don''t like to owe people. You saved me back then. Today, I paid it back."


    Then he looked at the whole Kyushu continent with deep nostalgia in his eyes: "finally... Finally, everything is over. The sword cultivators are worthy of heaven and regret in the end."


    The last sound of the sword resounded through the world and drew the last note.


    "Hum, no one can go today." the runner king made a cold voice and grabbed Qin Shiyu with his big hand.


    Buzz!


    However, at this time, a bell rang quietly.


    The long river of time was pierced. In the long river of time, a figure came quickly with a big clock.

 Chapter 1436

    "Whoever bullies my sister will not be forgiven!"


    Just then, the void was broken and the power of years flowed. Someone roared and rushed with boundless anger and the gas of killing and cutting.


    When!


    The big clock is long. There is a big clock hanging on a person''s head. It has the potential of inviolability. It is killing here.


    The big clock is majestic and chaotic. With each vibration, time ripples spread. It drops hundreds of millions of strands of fairy light, wrapped with a majestic figure, and rushes in at a high speed.


    He came from outside time and space, but there was a fragment of time between him. He had boundless war spirit and unparalleled cultivation. There is no doubt that he is an indescribable peerless expert.


    "Who are you?" the runner king shouted.


    "My name is Qin Shisheng!" Qin Shisheng shouted. He shot directly because he saw the current situation of Qin Shiyu. He was furious. He pressed forward and wanted to kill the Runner King.


    Dang


    The clock is long. Even if the long river of years is far away, he is not afraid of being eroded. He directly starts to urge the power of time and sweep across to the Runner King.


    "Arrogance." the Runner King''s eyes stood upright and his big hand shook Qin Shisheng.


    Dong Dong!


    Qin Shisheng''s figure trembled, and blood was dripping on the fist front.


    The Runner King retreated a few steps and coughed gently, with blood spitting out of his mouth.


    "The power of all spirits, the power of mourning, what is the relationship between you and the tomb keeper?" the Runner King shook. In a flash, he looked at Qin Shiyu with water spray in his eyes, and his face changed suddenly.


    Isn''t Qin Shiyu''s brother the eldest son of the tomb keeper?


    He... Actually came back from the front. How could it be? It''s a terrible place where even the emperor can be buried!


    Qin Shisheng stared at the Runner King indifferently, but the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably. Their father and son took people to war. Unexpectedly, he implicated his sister in such an end. He wanted to tear the Runner King alive.


    He killed them quickly and didn''t give the runner king the chance to speak at all. They killed them to the highest heaven. The fragments of time flew and the river of time loomed. This is the battle of the peak.


    "Qin Shisheng, you''re back at last." Qin Shisheng, who looked at the infinite sky and fought with the runner king without losing the wind, had a look of longing and excitement on his face.


    He was no different from Qin Shisheng, but he chose the opposite path.


    Qin Shisheng was belligerent and followed his father into the land of adversity.


    He volunteered and chose to guard Kyushu, but before long, there was unrest in Kyushu. He finally died in order to protect the world.


    Qin Shisheng, however, returned like a king. Even if he fought with the Runner King, he was not afraid at all.


    However, he did not regret, because someone must guard his home. The land of Kyushu is too important. He did not go to the front line, but at least, up to now, Kyushu is still under their control.


    He did not dare to say that he had made great contributions, but in the ancient years, if he had not stopped the birth of the underworld at the cost of death, there would be a fire in their backyard.


    "Now that you''re back, my mission has been completed." he smiled happily. After all, he didn''t lose face to the lantern family.


    As long as the lamp can burn, Kyushu will never fall. His promise has not broken the contract after all.


    "He is the son of the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng looked a little strange. The tomb keeper was not surnamed Qin.


    But the tomb keeper''s girlfriend, listening to the big black dog, seems to be called Qin qianluo.


    Qin Shisheng, Qin Shiyu, is this tomb keeper a strict wife?


    But the time is not right. Qin qianluo died early and is still a living dead man. Where did they come from?


    Moreover, the son of the tomb keeper was so strong that Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out and didn''t have time to think about it one by one.


    He holds his fist and is still confused. The door of hell is only the tenth hell hall.


    Where did Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian and Zi Linglong come into being.


    Now I just hope that the memory injected by the lantern God into the little squirrel''s head will not go wrong. When he enters the gate of hell, he can find their souls.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and the two figures retreated together.


    The Runner King is no longer calm. He stares at Qin Shisheng with gloomy eyes and says, "it seems that you have crossed a sea of time. If you make a move here, you will be subject to many restrictions."


    Qin Shisheng didn''t respond, but he acquiesced that he could come back. He really couldn''t change something at will. Moreover, he didn''t have much time to stay.


    "Unexpectedly, Kyushu was reduced to such a situation after we left." Qin Shisheng said.


    He only needs one thought to know the current situation of the five Guardian families immediately.


    Two races have been completely wiped out in the long river of time, and the other three races are on the verge of extinction.


    "You don''t have much time, and your sister will die soon. In the rest of the time, your brothers and sisters can talk about the past!" runner Wang Shen said: "your sister''s death is indeed an accident, and I don''t want to explain anything, but you can''t kill me today."


    With that, he left Qin Shisheng and said, "if it hadn''t been for your father''s strength, he would have been out of ashes if he had touched the prohibition many times."


    "Kill my sister, today I Qin Shisheng will level the hell hall even if the ashes disappear." Qin Shisheng said coldly, urging the big clock. The prayers of all souls came out, and endless chanting sounded.


    "Brother!" Qin Shiyu cried softly with tears rolling down her face.


    Qin Shisheng''s body shook violently. He turned back and looked at Qin Shiyu. His tears couldn''t help flowing down: "Shi Yu, my brother is useless and failed to protect you. If my brother hadn''t left..."


    Qin Shiyu smiled, cried and shook his head: "brother, Shi Yu is satisfied to see you again."


    With that, her body became more and more transparent, and her breath was gradually disappearing.


    "Sister... Don''t." Qin Shisheng rushed madly, holding the illusory Qin Shiyu. In his realm, he couldn''t help crying, which showed the sadness in his heart.


    The world seemed to be filled with Qin Shisheng''s heart rending cries, which moved people.


    Life can''t be deceived. Even he, a man of his father''s realm, can''t stop the passage of life.


    The runner Wang sighed. If he learned that the tomb keeper''s little daughter was staying in Kyushu, he would naturally keep his life.


    It can be predicted that if the tomb keeper did not die in the front line, the tenth hell hall would be destroyed.


    "Hehe, Qin Shisheng, after fighting with you for so many years, you finally show your weakness."


    Suddenly, a light laugh came out. Then, an arm wrapped in blue armor, wrapped around the power of years, leaned over and patted Qin Shisheng on the back.

 Chapter 1437

    Suddenly, time and space were broken, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. The boundary membrane of the world was broken. A palm, like penetrating time and space, fell on Qin Shisheng''s back.


    Poop!


    Qin Shisheng coughed blood in his mouth. He suddenly turned back with scarlet and cold eyes. With a wave of his arm, the big clock hit the blue arm with hundreds of millions of strength.


    Buzz!


    His blue arm glowed, his big hand shook it, and a halberd appeared in his hand and swung it at the big clock.


    Dang!


    The sharp voice sounded, and the power formed viscous ripples, which filled the air with the power of years.


    Chaos surges, the vast sea collapses, and countless lights burst out.


    Poop!


    Qin Shisheng held Qin Shiyu and retreated again. The whole person was cracked. In this blow, he suffered a great blow.


    The void was broken, and the power of years poured out like a mountain torrent. Soon, a figure covered in blue armor came out., The whole body is rippling with the power that can destroy everything.


    Even the runner king was shocked. Even if he fought against this force, it was a little difficult.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a sister, but... The situation doesn''t seem very good!" the blue armor figure stared at Qin Shisheng: "I thank you for making a way in the sea of years so that I won''t pay so much."


    Qin Shi stared at the figure, and his strength was still poured into Qin Shiyu''s body to maintain her true spirit.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him and whispered, "give her to me! You protect Qin Shiyu and can''t concentrate on fighting with him."


    Qin Shisheng turned to look at Qin Feng with a little doubt on his face.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "since you are the children of the tomb keeper, I know I can''t stand idly by!"


    "Do you know my father?"


    "I have received some favors from him." Qin Feng nodded.


    Qin Shisheng was surprised. His father had been fighting in the front line for thousands of years. How could he get to know such a weak man?


    "It''s hard to explain when it comes to years, but the tomb keeper really saved my life," Qin Feng said.


    Qin Shisheng nodded: "help me protect her true spirit."


    With that, he gently put Qin Shiyu in Qin Feng''s arms, then raised his head, looked at the blue armor figure, and shouted, "clock, fight with me!"


    Boom!


    He stared at the big clock, full of chaos, and fought fiercely with the figure of blue armor.


    Qin Feng held Qin Shiyu in his arms and quickly retreated. Zhao Xiaoyu also swept over. He looked at Qin Shiyu nervously and asked, "uncle, does she... Have any help?"


    Zhao Xiaoyu''s face is a little complicated. She was born because of Qin Shiyu''s Tao fruit, but she has independent thoughts. Theoretically, they are two different individuals.


    But she has inherited many thoughts and experiences of Qin Shiyu. It seems that she can''t tell whether she is Zhao Xiaoyu or Qin Shiyu.


    Qin Feng stared at the increasingly weak and illusory Qin Shiyu. His face was deep, shook his head and said helplessly, "even her brother can''t save her. How can it be possible with my little Taoist practice."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xiaoyu''s face darkened: "what if I forcibly integrate with her!"


    Qin Feng was stunned, then shook his head: "she won''t allow it, and she may not succeed."


    "That is to say, there is still the possibility of success?"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t mess around." Qin Feng said.


    Zhao Xiaoyu pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    When Qin Shiyu woke up, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Qin Feng: "who are you...?"


    Obviously, because of Daoguo Zhao Xiaoyu, Qin Shiyu also knows the existence of Qin Feng, but he doesn''t know the real origin of Qin Feng.


    "You can call me shadow," Qin Feng said.


    Qin Shiyu stared at Qin Feng with unblinking eyes and said, "can you tell me your real name? Why do you insist on going into the underground to save your companion."


    Qin Feng pursed his lips, bowed his head and whispered in Qin Shiyu''s ear.


    "Qin... Wind." Qin Shiyu whispered softly. Immediately, the eyes suddenly widened, and the pupils were infinitely enlarged. The eyes showed a deep color of shock.


    Her eyes, slightly trance up.


    On the top of the mountain in the rising sun, the peaks blow slowly, warm and cool.


    A girl wearing a ponytail and looking only 13 or 14 years old, facing the rising sun, breathed and breathed.


    After a while, a gentle and graceful beautiful woman came and looked at the little girl with kindness and warmth in her eyes.


    "Mother." the little girl saw the beautiful woman and plunged into her arms happily.


    "Shi Yu, you''re not young anymore. You can''t always stick to your mother." the beautiful woman held her tightly with deep love and reluctance in her eyes.


    "I know." Xiao Qin Shiyu said, "I know my father, mother and brother are leaving. I just want to be more willful in the last time."


    The beautiful woman felt a pain in her heart and said, "when it rains, can''t you go with your mother?"


    Qin Shiyu shook his head and showed a deep tone on his face that did not match his age: "Dad is right. We are a family guarding tombs, so we should shoulder this mission. Dad wants me to protect Kyushu, so I will protect it with my life. I want to protect this home. I don''t want this home to become ruins when you come back."


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Shiyu raised his head, looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "Mom, how powerful our enemy is. Can''t even Dad and his friends solve it?"


    "There are people outside." the beautiful woman sighed.


    "Do we have any hope of winning?"


    The beautiful woman was stunned and said, "if the madman is still alive, we should not be so desperate and have a chance."


    "Madman?" Qin Shiyu''s interest was hooked up and asked, "Mom, he''s so powerful. Where are people now?"


    "Someone has been looking for it."


    "How can I find it?"


    "Cross... Cross the boundless world of mortals, cross the ten thousand robberies, cross the ten thousand boundaries of heaven and earth, and cross the survival and death of all souls in heaven and earth."


    "Mom, I don''t understand."


    "That person''s realm, even the mother, can''t appreciate it." the beautiful woman smiled and touched Xiao Qin Shiyu''s head and said, "but that person, your father highly praised him, so he will find the madman."


    "Oh." Xiao Qin nodded at the rain.


    The beautiful woman didn''t say a word, that is, the man... Also disappeared. Like the madman, there were no traces of him in the heavenly world. It seemed that everything about him had been erased.


    "Mother, who is that madman? Can you defeat your opponent if you find him?"


    The beautiful woman smiled and nodded, "my mother later learned that the madman was actually a descendant of my mother."


    "Ah!" Qin Shiyu opened his mouth in surprise: "isn''t his generation lower than me?"


    The beautiful woman smiled and shook her head helplessly. Although she didn''t dare to have the slightest disrespect for the madman, it seemed to be the same reason.


    "Mother, what''s his name!"


    "He is... Qin Feng."

 Chapter 1438

    Qin Shiyu stared at Qin Feng in disbelief. His pupils kept enlarging, and his delicate body was shaking violently.


    "Well... Those ancestors are looking for you. Where have you been?" Qin Shiyu asked weakly, very excited.


    She didn''t know when she was young, but now she knows the importance of this person.


    Uncle Lin was alone on the road and lost in the ferry. For countless years now, everything about him is no longer spread in heaven and earth.


    Aunt Lala, fighting alone, clinging to the sea of vanity, where it is still burning and no one can cross, but her bronze lamp has been extinguished for countless years.


    Master Cao cut off the long river of years, took his own body and withstood the power of cause and effect of the heavens, and finally left withered leaves in the distorted long river of years.


    There are those ancestors who fought everywhere, slaughtered Jingshan, plundered the emperor and fell into the river


    And this pioneer, a madman, who carries too many people''s hopes, is actually in Kyushu.


    Qin Feng frowned. What does Qin Shiyu mean? He can''t understand a word. Who are those ancestors and who are looking for him?


    From his family? Should it be the ancestors of Qin Shiyu!


    "They are all looking for you. Only you can solve the turmoil. Hurry over!" Qin Shiyu said.


    "Did you make a mistake?" Qin Feng said helplessly. He wanted to say that even your father couldn''t solve it. Can I use it?


    He shook his head and said, "my real strength is not as good as you. Your father saved my life, so the person you said is not me at all."


    "Impossible, since you know me..." suddenly, Qin Shiyu was stunned and thought of what her father said to her before he left.


    "If one day someone disorganized the long river of time and space in Kyushu, then that person came from the past, the hell will be disorganized by him, and the world will die because of him. Even if we go back to his time, we still don''t know what he experienced in the hell that year and that day. That''s a mystery in everyone''s heart, which has not been solved yet."


    "Shi Yu, if you have a chance, find a way to find out what he did, why and why... If you can solve this mystery, you may know why he and he disappeared."


    "But the secret of heaven is unpredictable. When he went on the road alone to find a madman, he disappeared because he found it. It''s hard to find a trace so far."


    The reminder of the tomb keeper made Qin Shiyu instantly understand that he was a madman in a weak period and inadvertently came to an endless and distant future.


    However, how can there be two people in the same time and space? Can it be said that the forerunner has


    Qin Shiyu shook her head. Her father couldn''t have imagined the problems she could think of. Maybe it was strong enough to a certain extent. It was really that the sky was not bound and the earth was not bound.


    "Why at this time?" Qin Shiyu smiled bitterly. The madman who everyone couldn''t find, let her see his childhood.


    "Miss Qin, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Shiyu took a deep breath and said firmly, "you go to hell, I must follow you."


    "Your current state..." Qin Feng hesitated.


    Qin Shiyu looked at Qin Feng firmly and said, "your trip to the underworld has a great impact. Uncle Lin disappeared because of you. My father also said that your trip to the underworld is the first mystery in the world. If you uncover this mystery, maybe everything can..."


    "It rains."


    At this time, he walked over and looked at her with a worried face.


    Qin Shiyu quickly stopped talking and didn''t dare to go on. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in reassurance, but the importance of Qin Feng. It''s too unusual.


    Even his father did not hesitate to take risks several times to correct his growth path. Too many people are going to kill him when he was young.


    Qin Feng also tacitly didn''t ask,


    On the other side, the deputy hall Lord looked at Qin Feng and said, "Lord hall Lord, now is the best time to erase Qin Shiyu. Shall we..."


    The Runner King shook his head and said, "Qin Shiyu''s deadline has come. It doesn''t matter whether we do it or not. And do you think Qin Shisheng will let us do it?"


    "Isn''t he... Entangled?"


    The Runner King chuckled, "if you haven''t contacted the tomb keeper, you don''t know this man''s terror. Who knows what he left on his son."


    "Since no one can kill Qin Shiyu here, let it be. I hope the tomb keeper will never come back."


    Qin Feng looked up into the distance and suddenly whispered, "your brother is in danger."


    Everyone''s complexion changed. Then they saw another figure with blue armor coming out of the broken passage of years.


    "Haven''t you solved him yet?" the man''s voice was cold and heartless.


    "Kill his sister first, and then kill him, so that the tomb keepers will completely disappear on the stage of history." the man who fought with Qin Shisheng said indifferently.


    The man who appeared later walked to Qin Shiyu with an expressionless face: "his daughter, it should feel very much to kill, although you are dead."


    "Hum, you villains, my father will kill you all sooner or later." Qin Shiyu said.


    "Ha ha!" the man laughed wildly, "your father is really strong, but he doesn''t have to check and balance his opponents. If he still has the ability, why don''t he come in person? Maybe he died in the emperor pit. You don''t know. He hasn''t appeared for an era."


    Qin Shiyu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Leaving the man in blue armor, her father would die. It''s impossible. No one can kill her father.


    Her father only admitted less than two people in his life, that is, madman and uncle Lin.


    "It''s no use talking to you more, die!" the man said indifferently, and then shot quickly.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng swished in front of Qin Shiyu, and the residual knife flashed in his hand.


    The man''s pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly retracts the attack, and stares at Qin Feng in horror: "you... How could you be here?"


    He stared at the remnant knife in Qin Feng''s hand, and was terrified to the point that he couldn''t help it.


    How many supreme masters from all over the world fell under this residual knife. This is everyone''s nightmare. Even if the terrible man has disappeared for countless years, that fear has already been branded in my heart and can''t be erased.


    At the first time he saw the remnant knife, he wanted to run away, but his legs and feet were soft with fear.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect this person to suddenly become like this. He didn''t dare to move at the moment. He just stared at each other.


    At the same time, the Runner King, Qin Shisheng, and the other person all stared at the residual knife in Qin Feng''s hand, shocked and speechless.


    As for this remnant Dao, the higher the identity level, the more you know its horror. This is a myth. It belongs to a legendary person. No one in the world knows this Dao.


    For the enemy, it... Symbolizes death.

 Chapter 1439

    "This knife..." Qin Shisheng was deeply shocked.


    This is the knife of hope, which represents the hope of all of them. With his disappearance, the knife will be silent.


    But it has stained too much blood of the Supreme Master. Even the blood of the emperor and the emperor is more than one or two.


    This is a sword for killing emperors.


    It is not only their sword of hope, but also the enemy''s blade of death.


    Unexpectedly, the knife fell into the hands of a stranger.


    "Something''s wrong. With his cultivation, how can we get close to the body of this knife? Even if we are close to a distance, we will be wiped out into nothingness." suddenly, the runner king said.


    His words also awakened two people in blue armor and Qin Shisheng.


    Indeed, in addition to the inheritance of their direct relatives, they can''t get close. How can this person still hold it in his hand.


    "This knife... Is fake." the man who wanted to give Qin Shiyu a shot looked at him and immediately laughed.


    Qin Shisheng was worried. His eyes showed regret. If it was the knife, how could these people be allowed to be reckless here.


    Although this knife is very similar to the knife of hope and the blade of death, it is not that knife after all.


    The man was no longer afraid. He grabbed Qin Feng, Qin Shiyu and others directly, blocking out the sky and the sun, shrouded in destructive power.


    Qin Feng stared at the approaching hand. His whole body was shaking. The gap was too big. He didn''t even have the capital to resist.


    Before the big hand fell, Qin Feng''s body was cracked layers by layers and almost burst to pieces.


    In such a moment, Qin Feng was on the verge of death.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Feng roared with scarlet eyes. He hasn''t killed into the hell and rescued those companions. How can he be willing to die here.


    Qin Shisheng tried his best to kill him, but he was entangled by his opponent and had no time to rescue.


    Qin Feng held the remnant knife with both hands. His body was already cracked. Maybe it would break into countless flesh and blood in the next second, and then evaporate.


    "How is it possible? Is... The future going to change." Qin Shiyu opened his eyes wide.


    Qin Feng has clearly killed in the ancient hell, so he can''t die here.


    But she can''t imagine how to resolve this disaster with Qin Feng''s existing cultivation.


    Boom!


    The terrible big hand, roaring the sky and the moon, with the power to destroy the world, finally fell down. You can feel that the whole world is trembling.


    When Qin was born, he wanted to split his eyes.


    The Runner King also frowned and didn''t make a move after all.


    The man frowned and stared at the big hand. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed sharply, and then hurried out.


    And his terrible hand also dissipated slowly, revealing the scene inside.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    At the moment, over the Qinfeng, there is a small vortex, rotating slowly, giving people a feeling that the world is rotating.


    It seems that countless worlds blend together and rotate. Even if you just look at the past, you feel dizzy.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked. This change was so strange that a vortex suddenly appeared, which blocked their attack at this level.


    "Someone is playing tricks here and get out of here." the man drank to dispel his fear.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were straight. He felt the deepest. A gentle force entered his body. You can see that his cracked body is being repaired little by little. In the blink of an eye, he recovered to his peak state.


    The man shot again, and a thick and viscous blue light burst on the vortex.


    However, without the slightest reaction, the blue light with terrorist attack went directly into the vortex, and there was not even a ripple.


    "How could this be possible?" the man was deeply shocked and his face was a little pale.


    "That... What''s that?" suddenly, someone shouted, his voice trembling and frightened.


    Everyone looked at the past, endured the dizziness in their mind, and saw a figure in the depths of the vortex.


    The figure was very vague, but the residual knife on his back was clearly recognized.


    The blade of hope, the blade of death.


    "It''s the man."


    "Uncle Lin!"


    "The supreme emperor."


    The three voices contain different emotions. They come from the three populations, and their faces are quite wonderful.


    Qin Feng also looked up. There was a figure in the depths of the vortex. It seemed that he was traveling alone.


    His speed is very slow. To be exact, he seems to be under great pressure, like countless worlds piled up on him.


    His every step is very difficult, because he can only see the vague back, so he can''t see his expression.


    He walked step by step, carrying a heavy load. It was difficult and slow, but every step fell as if he had crossed an era so far.


    It''s a real feeling step by step.


    Although it is slow, no one can catch up with it.


    "What is he doing? Has he blocked the misfortune for everyone?" Qin Feng felt complicated.


    No time is quiet, but someone is carrying a load.


    The Runner King and the Deputy Temple Lord were all in great shock.


    Worry, Lu Hengchuan, Qin Shiyu and Qin Shisheng are all very excited.


    The two men in blue armor were full of panic. How could it be that the legendary man of extreme terror was still alive.


    If he were alive, why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    Even their ancestors could not find the slightest heel of them, and they concluded that the forerunner and this man had disappeared into the whole ancient history.


    They have been abandoned by ancient history and become non-existent people.


    But what did they see? The man... Appeared again.


    "No, it must have happened at some time, not now."


    They can''t believe it. If this man is still alive, it''s too terrible. It will definitely affect the existing power pattern.


    "Come on, kill this bastard. He has absolutely nothing to do with that man." the man who fought with Qin Shisheng immediately shouted.


    Another person immediately responded that all this must have something to do with the young man, so he must be killed.


    Because there are too many predecessors who are beyond their reach. They are extremely afraid of this person. Even if he has disappeared for countless years, they will pay great attention to anything involving this person.


    His attack bypassed the vortex and killed Qin Feng.


    At this moment, the man stopped, turned his head slightly and looked back.


    For a moment, everyone solidified. What kind of eyes are they? They are incomparably deep and unpredictable. They seem to contain the world of the heavens and precipitate the red dust of the sea of stars.


    One eye, like the vicissitudes of life, the era changes.


    Countless worlds, all ages and all the heavens were broken in his eyes.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, a big hand appeared in the long river of years, grabbed them in their hands, and then quickly retreated back.


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t react. Even the runner king was in a cold sweat. How terrible the third person was. He didn''t notice that he kidnapped the two people in front of him.


    The man in the vortex just looked back, turned his head and continued to move forward. He didn''t make a move. Maybe he didn''t exist in the same time and space and couldn''t make a move, or maybe... He wasn''t interested in making a move at all.

 Chapter 1440

    With the retreat of the three people, the river of time gradually calmed down, with signs of healing.


    The rest of the people stared at the vortex, mainly on the figure.


    Especially Qin Shiyu, Qin Shisheng and tixin. They are the people who carry all their hopes.


    "Uncle Lin... Are you really coming back?" Qin Shiyu said softly.


    Neither Ti Xin nor Qin Shisheng made a sound. No one knows when it was. Their hope is now. At least that hope has not been dashed.


    Deep in the vortex, countless worlds blend together, all pressing on the man. He carries an unparalleled weight and never stops.


    At this time, the vortex starts from four sides and slowly disappears.


    "Uncle Lin, please save my sister." Qin Shisheng immediately said loudly, very uneasy.


    At present, he can only put his hope on the person everyone wants. If he can''t help it, then the rain is really unbearable.


    The vortex is slowly disappearing, and the man is never looking back.


    "Uncle Lin, please save my sister! She''s dying." Qin Shisheng knelt in the void, his face full of deep sadness and despair.


    "Brother, forget it!" Qin Shiyu shook his head.


    Qin Shisheng''s body was shocked. Looking at Qin Shiyu''s smiling face, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. It was extremely painful.


    The picture in the vortex may not be the same timeline as them at all. How to rescue?


    "Uncle Lin, please help my sister!" Qin Shisheng shouted. This is his last hope!


    Suddenly, the disappearing vortex stopped and the figure stopped.


    Qin Feng, Qin Shisheng, Qin Shiyu, cheer up, Zhao Xiaoyu, the Runner King and the deputy hall Lord were all stunned. Can the man inside really hear their voice here.


    Qin Shisheng seemed to have caught the straw and his face was excited.


    "Uncle Lin!" Qin Shiyu also spoke softly. She wanted to enter the underground with Qin Feng and understand the mystery that everyone didn''t know.


    However, the figure just listened. He didn''t turn around or look back. He just stopped there. It seemed that he sighed.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, and the remnant knife came a trace of nihilistic thought through the vibration: "if you are in the hell, who will follow, who will die."


    Qin Feng has a clear understanding in his heart. Qin Shiyu has been determined to enter the underground with him before. Is this the reason why Qin Shiyu can''t be saved?


    Was this idea passed on to him by this man in the depths of the vortex?


    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said to Qin Shiyu, "if you go to hell with me, you will die."


    Qin Shisheng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Qin Feng turned around and no longer looked at the brothers and sisters. He whispered, "as long as Miss Qin Shiyu doesn''t follow me into the underground, she will be saved."


    Then he went straight to the gate of hell.


    The runner king looked at Qin Feng and the man in the deep of the vortex. After a long time, he finally sighed and arched his hand at the man in the deep of the vortex: "I see. Everything is doomed. Thank you for your advice."


    Other people are confused. What is this and what!


    "Lord, are you..."


    The Runner King waved his hand and sighed, "this day is doomed. This man will kill into the hell. Even if I do it, or even other hall masters stop it, it is changing the past. Similarly, there will be another force to stop it. We are all trapped in a disordered time and space. If we make a mistake, it will be doomed. This expert is saving the tenth hell hall!"


    At the scene, except Qin Shisheng''s slight insight, others were still difficult to understand.


    "Is it the mystery that has not been solved so far?" Qin Shisheng sighed gently. He had probably guessed Qin Feng''s identity and was very shocked.


    The Runner King nodded: "the historical node has been completely confused due to many hidden disputes, and can not be deduced and carried out normally. Therefore, it is necessary to create this unsolved mystery in another disordered time and space. Whoever hinders it will come to a bad end in the end."


    "Just like just now, if someone wants to kill him, there will always be someone else to rescue him. So before that, I''m afraid it''s us who have to make every effort to ensure that he enters the underworld safely."


    "I understand that Shi Yu will die, because she wants to follow into the underground, so there is no way to save her, but if she doesn''t enter, she will not die." Qin Shisheng completely understood, and bent down with great piety and respect: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, we will never change the past."


    No one can solve that mystery so far, and uncle Lin, the only one who knows it, also mysteriously disappeared. Therefore, all those who witness it with their own eyes will die.


    Qin Shiyu also smiled bitterly. Many things were so mysterious, but she had to believe it. If her father hadn''t told her to find out about it and planted this kind of thought in her heart, she wouldn''t have this disaster.


    Perhaps even her father underestimated the influence of this matter. No matter what time it was carried out, he was not allowed to peep.


    "Uncle Lin, what is all that you see?" Qin Shiyu sighed deeply and cut off the idea of going to the underground, because it is impossible to achieve. In addition to the party, Qin Feng, only uncle Lin, maybe one or two people, and others can''t know at all.


    "Alas!" the Runner King also couldn''t help sighing: "unexpectedly, I became a guide and contributed to this."


    Buzz!


    Zhao Xiaoyu and Qin Shiyu burst into light at the same time. At the moment when Qin Shiyu put down her mind, she finally sublimated. On that road, she walked through, and unexpected results also returned to the original track.


    The two rays of light gradually merged. Suddenly, the light was strong to the extreme. Then, a slender shadow stepped out, graceful and shining like jade, like a fairy facing the dust.


    "Sister." Qin Shisheng''s face was excited.


    Lifting heart is also a moving face, and then a happy smile.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Shiyu and was silent for a while: "Zhao Xiaoyu... Has disappeared?"


    Then he didn''t wait for Qin Shiyu''s answer. He sighed for the poor girl in his heart, and then walked towards the gate of hell without stopping.


    "Qin Feng, you should be careful. This disaster will have a great impact on you, your era and even future generations." Qin Shiyu said softly.


    "So, Zhao Xiaoyu disappeared after all." Qin Feng showed a bitter smile.


    The Runner King came over, smiled at Qin Feng and said, "come on, I didn''t expect a nonsense at that time to come true. I really opened the road of hell for you."


    Watching Qin Feng enter the gate of hell, Qin Shiyu whispered, "uncle, you must live!"

 Chapter 1441

    In the tenth hall, the Runner King brought it in front. It was a dark place. Countless temples were suspended in the void. There were Yin soldiers'' aisles, impermanent seduction and various gods.


    In the tenth Yanluo hall, when Qin Feng and others entered here, many people were already sitting in the hall.


    The first hell hall, King Qin Guang, the second hell hall, King Chu Jiang


    The ten halls of hell are all here.


    "You... Are all here." runner Wang was surprised and then relieved. Even he helped Qin Feng enter the underground. How dare other temple owners stop it.


    It''s not fear, but there''s no need to have any cause and effect because of this.


    "I know your intention." King Qin Guang, who was sitting in the first place, was filled with light. He said, "under the 18th floor of hell, you are the destination of your trip. I will personally send you into that place. Since then, it has nothing to do with my underground place."


    Qin Feng raised his disdain: "why, even the ancient hell began to help me? Since so, why did you do this at the beginning?"


    "Do you really think you know what ancient hell is?" the king of Chu River snorted coldly.


    King Qin Guang waved his hand and said, "don''t touch Cause and effect. Just send him over."


    The kings did not speak again. At the same time, they cast a spell and opened a passage through the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Boom!


    Deep in the channel, the power of darkness surged, and the horror was overwhelming. It was like an ocean upside down, sweeping here.


    Bang!


    The king of Qin Guang waved his palm knife, cut through the storm and pierced a road.


    The hum trembled violently, and suddenly a great event shocked the kings.


    At the end of the channel connection, one temple after another emerged from the void and came down. Each one was connected by a divine rainbow, like a road.


    However, in addition to the temple, other places are dark and terrifying.


    "The temple of law emerges in pieces and builds a road between each other!" the kings were shocked that such a thing had not happened for many years.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, but he was fearless. Without hesitation, he set foot on this road.


    Wheeze!


    A flash of light flashed and Qin Feng disappeared from here.


    The king of Qin Guang waved his cuff and said, "is this history erased by God or man-made?"


    An endless passage of darkness runs through the eighteen layers of hell.


    When Qin Feng walked out of this passage, he appeared on the sea. It was still dark, only the waves continued, and then slowly for hours.


    One temple after another glows and is connected by a divine rainbow to build a road of great roads.


    In addition, you can''t see anything. It''s as dark as ink. It''s hard to see through it even with the heavenly eye.


    "The temple of law, sacred and bright, leads to the darkness of death."


    Qin Feng stepped on it, like an era step by step. He looked unhappy, but every step fell, hundreds of millions of miles disappeared behind him. Time seemed to be turning back. He seemed to be moving towards the distant ancient times.


    Boom!


    The road rumbled and inexplicable laws suppressed.


    The end of the darkness seemed to be coming.


    Here, time and space are disordered and years change. It seems that it does not belong to any world. There is the light of the future, the mark of the past, and fragments are flowing. It is unthinkable.


    A drop of blood suddenly appeared in the flowing fragments, suspended in front of Qin Feng, and then disappeared into Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to check his own abnormality. The thud beat like the eternal drum, making a dull sound. A road broke through the darkness and emerged in front.


    The temple of law, the connected road has come to an end.


    And there, a gray dam appeared, lying in front, which surprised Qin Feng.


    When he was chased by Lanyuan, he saw such a dam.


    "Is this the other side of the dam?" Qin Feng said to himself. At that time, they only saw endless darkness on the dam.


    In addition, the dam is related to the ancient underground mansion, which is likely to be the dam on the other side, which is really connected to the ancient underground mansion.


    Qin Feng stepped on the sea and stared at the front. A huge dam became a barrier, and the rear seemed to have a vast territory.


    However, it was dark there. Even though he saw only a vague outline, the rules here were different and very not simple.


    Extraordinary peace!


    There was no sound here. It was very quiet and peaceful.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at some islands in the distant land behind him. He showed a different color, dotted with islands, reefs and boulders standing on the sea.


    He sensed that there were creatures there, which shocked him. There were actually many creatures here. Where did these creatures come from?


    "How is it possible that he was an expert in what era and why he had a thrilling sense of oppression?"


    On an island, a creature suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Qin Feng. His face was full of shock.


    "A terrible strong man, he is not afraid of the house of law. He is going to enter that place."


    "Why can I see him, but I can''t remember his face."


    "Ancient history has no trace. He... Does not exist in ancient history."


    On the island, there are some powerful, ancient and frightening creatures who don''t know what age they are. At this time, they wake up one after another and stare at the front in shock.


    Because they have a thrilling feeling. They always feel that the young man is too powerful, frightening and incomparable.


    Qin Feng took a step. He didn''t turn around and go back. He didn''t communicate with the creatures on the island. As long as he focused on those people, he can''t figure out what''s going on here.


    "Slow!"


    "Don''t be rash!"


    In the rear, there was a loud roar. They were very anxious. All the creatures were creepy and retreated to the rear of the island to avoid something.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the earth broke and ghosts cried and howled. This place seemed to fall into the end of the world, and the black chain of order turned into a storm.


    A hurricane is actually a law, order and Avenue symbol. All kinds of Rune ripples gather together, and then go crazy and rage between heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng was convinced that even gods, once touched, would be wiped out into dust in an instant.


    But why is he the same.


    The force of the storm was by no means something he could avoid, but it did not hurt him. His body surface was shining faintly to block these terrible storms.


    This kind of eschatological storm comes from behind the dam. There is a taboo force to frighten and suffocate the oppressor, which makes him dignified and have to be prepared.


    Qin Feng''s body was like a knife. He felt some pain, but he didn''t really hurt it. His body surface was shining, and his immortal body was tough and immortal, blocking the storm.


    He withstood the storm without even bombarding forward.


    This made him wonder whether the force of the storm was not aimed at him, or did other forces protect him?


    The creatures hiding on the island are miserable one by one. Unless the island is special and a natural barrier, they will all die.


    Even so, some people are pale, the dark storm, the road symbols are dense, and some have eroded the island, which is a fatal threat to them.


    Qin Feng stood quietly on the sea with his hands on his back. Instead of moving forward, he thought silently. If he really wanted to step on the dam, would the war begin?


    "This is..."


    "An emperor? An emperor?"


    On the island, a group of old antiques all opened their eyes in surprise, and their faces were full of shocking colors. They felt incredible one by one.


    The storm has stopped!


    Qin Feng is adjusting himself. He is going to climb the dam.


    "Sister, Xi''er, Li Xuanfeng, Qin Xi, are you still there? You must be fine!"

 Chapter 1442

    Qin Feng said to himself that he had an anxiety.


    He knew the power of ancient hell, where those people on the island came from and what era they were in.


    But he knew that these people were stronger than gods one by one. However, they could only hide in the road and could not climb the dam.


    It can be seen how terrible it is behind the dam.


    He didn''t know whether he could cope with the disaster, but he could only choose to move on.


    This disaster does not exist, his growth path, no one can expect all this.


    Although he has heard about his influence on future generations more than once and may not be dead, the future, for him, is illusory after all.


    The so-called prediction is just a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg in the future, which may not necessarily be true.


    There is no such disaster in his growth process. If he dies, he is really dead.


    Just as the tomb keeper predicted that Li Xuanfeng would appear with him in the last battle, but if he turned back at the moment, Li Xuanfeng would really be dead.


    And the so-called prophecy becomes empty.


    All prophecy and divination are not means to protect life. For those who have not yet experienced that step, everything is vain.


    Finally, Qin Feng took a deep breath, took a step and embarked on his journey.


    Boom!


    When the hurricane came and countless Avenue symbols appeared again, Qin Feng crossed directly, defeated the storm and stepped onto the dam.


    Sure enough, several creatures didn''t give up and followed up.


    Poof poof!


    Unfortunately, they just followed up. As a result, they all died miserably and turned into blood fog after blood fog. After stepping into this world, the powerful gods were suppressed by a force and died miserably.


    Because there is a secret force in the void against Qin Feng, so that these people are also implicated.


    Had it not been for the mysterious luster on the body surface, Qin Feng would have died thousands of times.


    Finally, the secret force disappeared. Qin Feng walked lightly, emitting a faint light, and walked forward.


    His eyes glowed and stared ahead.


    The dark place is really different. The laws are different. The avenue is very strange. If it were not for this light protection, he would certainly encounter great trouble.


    Behind the dam, the dark place is really worthy of its name. It is as dark as ink and can''t see the end. It seems that it has come beyond the edge of the universe.?


    There is no vitality and energy flow here. It is dead, like a country of death. Now Qin Feng broke in alone.


    The most terrible thing is that the law of the avenue has changed. Even if the great gods come, their own Dharma body may collapse!


    Qin Feng was fearless, because there was a layer of light on him, which isolated everything, and even the law of variation could not hurt him.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng shot, and a light flowed across the sky. He wanted to look at the end of the darkness in the distance. However, soon, a great force fell between heaven and earth and bombarded his Dharma and Tao.


    Darkness becomes eternity, the light annihilates!


    In front, there are black Order chains crossing, like iron chains, with enchantment, flashing black light and penetrating.


    Qin Feng stood still and let the forces of the dark world erode him. He had no waves and waves, which was the most profound source of darkness.


    Qiang!


    All the black Order God chains are stretched straight, like a god spear, with black light and cold, penetrating the heaven and earth, which is terrible.


    Outside Qin Feng''s body, a piece of light rises up and guards him. All dharmas will not invade him!


    Click!


    All the black god chains were broken inch by inch outside Qin Feng''s body, collapsed, turned into a little black light, and then burned and wiped out.


    Qin Feng stepped forward, walked in the dark ancient land, looked ahead, there were dark mountains towering into the sky, and there were also huge rivers, which were dark, frightening and silent.


    Qin Feng walked forward. On the way, he saw creatures!


    However, it is dead. I don''t know how many million years it has been silent. The cold body is motionless. Some are as big as a mountain, and some are normal human height.


    Deep in Qin Feng''s eyes, there was a chill. The bodies he saw were all creatures at the divine level, and they were incomparably powerful.


    There is no doubt that they are at least at the level of great gods, or even stronger. Due to fate, they successfully boarded the embankment, but they didn''t take many steps after all, and in the end they died.


    With a touch, several bodies suddenly turned into fly ash and dissipated directly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the black ash turned into a magic dragon around Qin Feng. It was dark like the color of the abyss, roaring and killing Qin Feng.


    This was a creature just now, which clearly turned into ashes, but now it suddenly reappeared and burst into a world-shaking power.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng raised his hand, grabbed the body of the dark magic dragon, grabbed its huge head, and broke the next dragon horn with a bang.


    Indeed, it is not illusory, but really revived and reappeared the body.


    Roar!


    A dragon''s chant shook the sky and the earth. The dark wind and cloud burst open. This place was trembling.


    It unexpectedly broke out the power to surpass the great gods and fought hard to attack Qin Feng.


    "If the law is changed and born by the body, you dare to be fierce!" Qin Feng scolded and didn''t care.


    With a bang, he shook his arms violently, and the dark magic dragon caught by him suddenly cracked, exuded black magic blood and fell on the earth.


    This is the will of heaven and earth. It is the secret force that attacked him earlier and condensed the tangible body. Here, it is fierce and powerful to hurt his life.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng broke the body of the magic dragon, and the black blood soared like a volcanic eruption. That is the law of surpassing the great gods raging and exploding.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth burst open. On this ancient land, the source of darkness was boiling, just like the arrival of Senluo temple, which destroyed all the vitality of the world.


    In particular, the remnant of the magic dragon is exploding, surpassing the law of the great gods and bursting into the sky. It is like burning jade and stone. It is necessary to take Qin Feng to the netherworld.


    If a great God encounters such a blow, he will have died. Both form and spirit will be destroyed, and there will be nothing left.


    However, Qin Feng was flowing a layer of brilliance from head to foot. Neither the black residual blood nor the law chain could hurt him.


    He didn''t know how he could have such power.


    Qin Feng stepped forward. The ashes of other remains were not reorganized and allowed him to walk through.


    This is a quiet land. When the battle subsides, there will be no sound anymore. The black breath is diffuse, and some banded black fog is winding around the mountains.


    The mountain is so majestic that it is many times larger than the stars. It stands in front and blocks the way ahead.


    Qin Feng stepped on the void and climbed the mountain. He saw one huge planet after another rotating around the mountain. On the mountain, some magic drugs were as dark as ink and had been eroded.


    Even the invisible magic medicine has been eroded here.


    Qin Feng moves towards the hinterland of the dark land!

 Chapter 1443

    The vast black territory is so vast that there are no more plants on the next road. There is no vitality.


    The boundless, billions of miles of territory disappeared under his feet.


    Finally, when he arrived, he saw a lot of buildings, magnificent and huge. I don''t know which era they were built in. They are magnificent and frightening. All creatures will be suppressed here. They can''t help but surrender and worship.


    Qin Feng stopped and his eyes were cold.


    In the boundless darkness and fog, he saw a huge palace, boundless, across the front, blocking the way.


    Qin Feng stared. He also felt a kind of oppression here, but wanted to make him surrender and kneel down.


    Qin Feng stepped forward and approached the magnificent palace group. His heart was shocked immediately. He saw a monument, bloody and written in two big words: Tianting!


    The blood is black, and the stone tablet carries the rune fragments of time and flows the power of the source of darkness.


    In fact, the whole vast palace group, I don''t know how many miles around, is also filled with strong dead spirit and infinite dark power.


    "Is it the buried heaven or the dark heaven!"


    In his world, heaven is just a legend, the embodiment of justice and the place of the fairyland, but here


    Qin Feng''s heart sank immediately. He unexpectedly saw Tianting here. This momentum is too terrible. He has the power to surpass the gods. However, he is dead and can''t see anyone.


    There''s so much space here that I can''t see any creatures!


    Until he was close to the central temple, there was a movement. Suddenly, a voice came, ancient, vicissitudes and pressing, which made Qin Feng awe inspiring.


    "Audience, why not worship!"


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked coldly.


    "Lord of heaven!"


    There were only four words, and the sound was too frightening. It was like a peerless emperor questioning and looking down. It was enough to make all the spirits in the world tremble, and the form and spirit would turn into powder in his mind.


    He is high above, majestic and sacred. Before he shows his body, he flows out an invincible atmosphere overlooking the ages.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and he saw the figure, which made him tremble.


    There is a trace of familiarity.


    The original golden palace is now scattered with a little dark and profound luster, like polished from black immortal gold.


    Obviously, it was the power of darkness that eroded this place!


    In the central giant palace, the majestic voice echoed and rumbled, and the temple shook, making it more solemn, sacred and inviolable.


    However, Qin Feng''s steps were firm, powerful and unmoved. He took a decisive and decisive step. Every step made the Temple group tremble.


    For a moment, the ground was shaking, and all the temples in the dark heaven were beating, as if they were going to rise in the air.


    The giant palace is very empty. There are no so-called heavenly soldiers. Some are just old, vicissitudes and a sense of desolation.


    Because some of the buildings in the hall were broken. As he moved forward, Qin Feng showed a different color, because some human remains appeared on the ground one after another, and he died for many ages.


    In addition, the whole ancient hall is covered with dust, some statues are covered with dust, and the remains on the ground are almost submerged by dust, which looks extremely desolate.


    It was in such a temple that a dignified voice sounded, and the cold needle pointed at Qin Feng.


    "If you don''t worship the emperor, your true spirit has lost. You suffer from the six reincarnations. Three kneeling rites will cut your sins. Nine kowtowing obeisances will send you to life."


    The voice was grand and resonated with heaven and earth. The vast earth was shaking violently, as if an emperor came and threatened the world.


    Qin Feng frowned. This creature was really too powerful. He surpassed all his opponents in the past and made his spirit vibrate.


    The light on the body surface flickers violently, brighter than before.


    If it were its gods, just dozens of words and one sentence would be enough to shake out the true soul and embark on the road of reincarnation.


    It''s so powerful. If you recite the truth, you can send the peerless gods to die and lose their true life.


    However, Qin Feng was not afraid, and he could not be afraid. At this step, he had no way back.


    Either save the souls of those companions, or bury yourself here. Fear and fear are meaningless.


    A figure sat on the first seat, shrouded in chaotic light. It looked very vague, but Qin Feng''s mind trembled.


    This figure


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely terrible strong man, with a great body, standing with a negative hand and a profound attitude, like an emperor overlooking the world and taking charge of life and death.


    But Qin Feng was shocked that behind this figure, he was carrying a residual knife. Although he couldn''t really see it, he had seen it after all, so he recognized it at the first time. This residual knife was very similar to that on him.


    But his residual knife is on him, so this residual knife does not belong to him, but comes from


    Moreover, the residual knife on his body was also slightly trembling, which was very similar to the figure appearing in the vortex before.


    There is a special resonance between the two residual knives.


    At this moment, his residual knife is shaking and resonates with each other''s residual knife.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was cold from head to foot. Did that man finally fall into the ancient underground mansion?


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    He did not believe that such a great man could willingly become a puppet of the ancient hell.


    "I am the Lord of heaven." the figure said faintly.


    "Hum! The Lord of heaven is not like you at all." Qin Feng said that although this man was majestic, majestic and dignified, he always gave people a feeling of evil and cold, which was quite different from the feeling he saw in the depths of the vortex at that time.


    "What you see in front of you is the real Tianting. No matter how many times Tianting experiences reincarnation, it will eventually return to its origin. This is... The real Tianting."


    Qin Feng looked straight at the figure and said, "I''ve seen you, but you were definitely not like this at that time."


    "Because what you see is just me in reincarnation, not the real me." the figure said indifferently: "now, you will also enter the road of death, step on the path of reincarnation, and see the real you."


    The figure stared at Qin Feng and said, "you have a special thing on you, which is my power to see. On the way to life, protect your true spirit."


    As the voice fell, he slowly raised his hand and grabbed it at Qin Feng.


    On Qin Feng, the light flickered violently, and a sharp pain eroded Qin Feng. This person''s strength is unimaginable.


    However, at this time, the whole palace was shining, with hundreds of millions of rays of light. In that bright light, Qin Feng saw a figure wrapped by a soft white fog.


    Suddenly, his pupils as like as two peas, and the same as the one in the whirlpool.


    His hands fell behind him with a broken knife on his back.


    The white fog was very light, but it was difficult for people to see his real body.


    "I left in a hurry and didn''t check here carefully. Unexpectedly, it almost caused great disaster to future generations."


    The figure made a sound, the tone was very calm and profound, without any fluctuation, but it made the world resonate with it, with a profound and simple way.

 Chapter 1444

    He gives people the feeling of deep tranquility, stability and peace, which can make people feel at ease.


    That straight and great body made Qin Feng aware of his determination to move forward and my courage not to go to hell.


    It seems that he was born to protect all the spirits in the world.


    He is like a shining light, bringing light and hope to this dark and desperate world.


    With this figure in front, it seems that it can be isolated from all unknown, darkness and terror.


    However, from this figure, there is also sadness, loneliness and sadness, which will make people''s nose sour and eyes astringent, and can''t help feeling what they want to share for him.


    Qin Feng now has this feeling. Even if he knows that his strength is poor, he also has the impulse to rush up and fight side by side with him.


    The man who claimed to be the Lord of heaven was evil and dark. When he saw the shadow, his face was a little ferocious: "you... Can come back. How is it possible? Haven''t you already set foot on that road?"


    "If you don''t interfere with him, I can''t come back." the figure made a sound, and his mouth didn''t move, as if heaven and earth were speaking for him.


    The speech is calm and deep. There is no great road sound, but it makes people feel at ease.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "I have to make up for my own negligence."


    "Make up, how to make up? You created me, and I also bear all the darkness and uncertainty for you." the figure laughed wildly, and then said ferociously: "I bear all the negativity for you, but you have to make up for it now."


    The great man looked at the broken and dark heaven, his deep eyes rippled a little, and he said softly, "did you... Give them a hand?"


    "Hum, if they hadn''t suspected me, I wouldn''t have done it so quickly." he said here, his face was a little complicated, and said: "unfortunately, although the heaven was destroyed and the bronze lamp was extinguished, the woman still ran away, but she couldn''t live anymore. I wasn''t the one who did it."


    "Alas!" the man carrying the knife sighed, "come with me. Since you have made a mistake, you should naturally take responsibility."


    "It''s not so easy to accept me. Don''t forget that I am you, you are me, and you and I are one."


    The man shook his head, slowly stretched out a finger and pointed at the ferocious man from a distance.


    At the next moment, Qin Feng felt that the space here was solidified, and even time was still, becoming a picture volume.


    Even if he could not move, the luster of his body surface solidified into a picture.


    The ferocious man roared, the avenue Rune rose from him, and hundreds of millions of luster broke out. Each road has the terrorist power to blow out one side of the world.


    Then under the man''s finger, nothing was useful and looked very pale.


    His terrible attack can shatter the light of a world. When it spreads out, it falls into solidification and stillness.


    "You... How could you..." the man was stunned at first, and then roared angrily: "if you destroy me, you will destroy yourself, you..."


    He couldn''t go on, because with the spread of the ripples on the man''s fingertips, he was still and motionless.


    At this time, Qin Feng could move. He looked at the man in the white fog. Just about to ask, the man turned around and looked at him. His deep and quiet eyes were a little complex and deep.


    "Senior, you... But Uncle Lin in the mouth of Qin Shiyu, the disappeared person the tomb keeper is looking for?" finally, Qin Feng asked.


    The man stared at Qin Feng and finally said slowly, "I hope you can appear in the last war."


    The voice fell, and his figure slowly faded.


    "Elder, how can I save my companion?" Qin Feng stepped forward and asked hurriedly.


    "Go on according to your own ideas and remember that no matter how desperate you are in the future, someone will catch up with you and fight side by side with you. You are not... Alone."


    The figure completely disappeared. Qin Feng was stunned. He... Just disappeared?


    Qin Feng was a little lost. If this man could help him, his companions would definitely be resurrected.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath. They were not contemporaries, so they couldn''t help him. He had to solve everything by himself.


    After seeing the frozen Tianting palace and the man, Qin Feng still turned around.


    This piece of heaven and earth is melting. The heavenly palace is like smoke in the twinkling of an eye. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, and everything disappears clean.


    At the moment when the dust turned to ashes, he seemed to see the queen with a bronze lamp. She was gorgeous, looked up at the world, and her delicate body was stained with blood, but she was still heroic,.


    He saw that grass pervaded the whole world, the sky and the earth, and the empty time was floating. This kind of grass leaf bloomed, withered and withered.


    He saw a group of people, such as emperors and emperors, stepping on the sky.


    Finally, he saw this man standing on the heaven with a broken knife on his back. He was so lonely and sad.


    Qin Feng knows that this is the desolation of the golden generation and the end of an era.


    In the end, everything disappeared. In the past... Or in the future, such a huge organization, the golden generation, finally came to an end, leaving only a piece of waste land.


    This piece of heaven and earth is twisting, heaven and earth are twisting, time is going back, and time is diffuse, as if it has gone through endless and distant time and space.


    Everything around changed into chaos, filled with mist and could not see anything.


    Qin Feng stood in the void, his heart sank, because the power on him disappeared, which made him panic.


    Although I don''t know why he can get this power, this power is his only confidence to enter here, because this power makes it as easy for him to kill the great gods as to crush ants.


    But now, that power has disappeared. He has restored his own power and will open the Tianguan realm. How can he compete with the powerful creatures in the ancient hell?


    "What is this place?" Qin Feng forced himself to calm down and entered the underground. He saw too many incredible things.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls of the underworld helped him open the way. There are many mysterious experts who don''t know where they came from and what era they came from in the mysterious sea.


    On the other side of the dam, the ruined heaven, the man of light and darkness.


    Now, he appears in chaos.


    "Starting from chaos, finally chaos, the rise of God, the disappearance of chaos, boundless Tao, no Tao, no heart, no self, is for the emperor and the emperor."


    The loud voice, like a bell and a big LV, sounded in this chaos, which made Qin Feng''s heart tremble, like an enlightened mind.


    "My way, my method, my way!"


    Qin Feng sat in chaos and was almost crazy. He had no earthly power and needed to be strong immediately.


    He took tianzhang pill, hoping to break through to Tianjing quickly.

 Chapter 1445

    But the more anxious he was, the more difficult Qin Feng felt to break through. He sat in this place for ten days and directly turned white. His gray hair was scattered, as if he had been old for thousands of years.


    "Why can''t I break through?"


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. With his precipitation, tianbarrier pill was enough for him to break through, but he was too anxious for success, confused his mind, became a demon and hurt himself.


    "Calm down, don''t lose your heart, and I''ll be alert."


    Qin Feng calmed his mind, made his heart clear, cut off all his thoughts, and read Tao.


    Then, he did not move, his whole body was silent, and fell into a long thought. He melted with the soul and became a part of nothingness.


    Time flows. I don''t know how many years have passed. On this day, he trembled, opened his eyes and felt an inexplicable breath.


    Why is the world so desolate?


    The chaotic world dried up. He saw a universe, but the stars were extinguished. The universe was broken and mutilated. What happened?


    Qin Feng is frightened!


    "How long have I been sitting? Why do I feel like I''ve lost a lot of years?"


    Qin Feng trembled. He felt his strength after sublimation. The blood in his body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex galloping and dared to kill the gods


    However, why has the cosmic environment changed greatly?


    He stretched out his hand and saw that there were wrinkles on it. His body was not shining and lustrous.


    Qin Feng grew up. He rowed in the void and appeared a precious mirror, reflecting his true face. His white hair and shawl. Years engraved traces on his face. He was no longer young and old.


    There is a vast ocean like power in the body, which can hold the eternal blue sky, and can fight with the great gods. The Dharma covers the sky, but how many years have passed? How could this happen!


    As time goes by, the years become stronger. What we see is failure. What happened?


    Qin Feng is cold all over. How many years did he lose? Is that still him? The white hair in the bronze mirror is scattered. Although his body is still straight, there are many traces of years on his face.


    He is no longer young, even he is old. What a terrible period of time is it? He lost it.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Qin Feng thought it was a dream, not a real scene. Otherwise, it was terrible. The whole world was vast. With his cultivation, he could live at least 10000 years. His life was old. Who else could he see in this world.


    The finger of the right hand scratched on the wrist of the left hand. Blood flowed and pain came. This is not a dream. Everything is real.


    He looked into the boundless void of the universe and saw nothing but desolation and fragmentation.


    The cold universe seems to be dead, nothing, nothing can be seen, and a large number of stars are dimmed forever and completely extinguished.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know what a terrible war has happened. The universe has become like this. Qin Feng''s heart hurts. He still can''t believe the result.


    How could it be? How could it be?


    It''s unimaginable. Looking at the old man with wrinkles on his face in the mirror, his heart is throbbing. If so many years have passed, all his relatives and friends will be gone. I''m afraid they have already gone back to the loess. If these are true, he feels like suffocating.


    Qin Feng roared. He couldn''t accept it. He took a look at the dry and disappearing chaotic gas and plunged into the dark. He crossed the cosmic star sea.


    Qin Feng kept telling himself that this was an illusion, not real, but the pain of the flesh and the cold of the soul, and all kinds of tests proved that this was not a dream.


    Hate mania, how can this happen?


    "I can''t accept it!"


    The whole universe echoed with his powerful roar, and some broken stars shook exploded one after another, making the bleak universe colder.


    He crossed the starry sky, one step was a star, and disappeared at his feet. This kind of Tao and method was strong enough to destroy the eight wastelands in one thought, but he was not happy at all.


    Along the way, all he saw were ruins, but he didn''t see a perfect starry sky. Many stars were broken, cosmic dust floated, and occasionally blood, broken bones, and weapon fragments, cold and cold.


    Qin tuyere didn''t admit it, but his heart was already torn like pain. This is not a fantasy. There was a terrible war thousands of years and tens of thousands of years ago. The universe was crippled, but he missed it!


    Along the way, he had not seen a living creature. There was silence everywhere. Finally, it was approaching. He saw 18 life stars.


    Those are the 18 strongest stars inhabited by the strongest group.


    But now they are all broken, dead and have no energy luster.


    He rushed into the dark star. It was deserted, overgrown with weeds and nothing, not even living animals. The whole big star was dead.


    The planet of light, the planet of sword and the planet of earth are all broken, leaving nothing behind.


    The ordinary big star connected among the eighteen big stars is the world outside the primitive earth.


    Qin Feng rushed here, and the world was desolate. Millions of miles in the Northwest were deserted, and no living creatures could be seen.


    Taixuan college was razed to the ground, even the debris could not be seen, and was covered with a piece of dark scorched earth.


    The Empire of Dayan and the capital of sin, which he was familiar with, all disappeared, some became vast rivers and seas, and some stood in solitary graves.


    His heart was cold. What happened and why everything disappeared and became like this.


    "How many years have I missed?" Qin Feng murmured with dull eyes. The war that affected countless generations of future generations has broken out, and he missed it?


    Is that the truth? Is that why those later generations found him?


    Qin Feng is cold all over. How can he accept such an outcome.


    He rushed madly into the primitive land, and the barrier between here and the outside world disappeared.


    No one left or found the original land. This place has long become a relic, only residual blood and rubble.


    "No!"


    Qin Feng roared sadly. He was trembling all over, clenched his fist and looked pale.


    All hopes were dashed, the original land no longer existed, and the city of sin disappeared.


    He wanted to find something, but he found no trace.


    "Go back to the source!"


    Qin Feng roared like crazy and the stars collapsed. The place was suddenly shrouded in chaos. He saw many broken pictures and shouted to kill Zhentian.


    Countless people are rushing and breaking through, the ghost army is attacking, and blood flows into a river. There is a huge steel spaceship above, sweeping down the light, and a lot of people fall.


    Mountains and fields, heaven and earth, a wail, the end of the field of vision, is the blood color that blocks out the sky and the sun, full of sadness and sorrow.

 Chapter 1446

    "I''ll fight with you!" with a long roar, Xuanyuan Xuantian soared up to the sky, with his hair in his hair, and his powerful power cracked the starry sky.


    But he was waiting for a ruthless hand. In the direction of the hell, a man who was shrouded in black fog and didn''t exist like an ancient emperor was patted hard.


    "Poof"


    There is only a desolate red in the sky. The blood rain is flying, and Xuanyuan Xuantian disappears forever.


    "Uncle, uncle Xuantian is gone too. Sobbing... Bad guys, you give my uncle back his life!" some children cried loudly and stood helplessly on the dilapidated earth.


    "Ah..."


    Li Xuanfeng rushed up and turned into a terrible hurricane, fighting with a terrible God.


    Qin Feng trembled all over. They came back to life. Who saved them in the time he missed?


    "Kill!"


    Qin zhantian, Qin Xi roared angrily and went up against the sky. A big tripod sent out a fiery light. A round of sun flew from it, and nine divine Phoenix flew into a towering flame and rushed to the sky.


    They tried desperately, unwilling to accept this outcome, tried their best and put aside life and death.


    However, it was of no use at all. The figure shrouded in black fog in the distance killed him with a blow, and his black palm patted directly on the tripod.


    At the same time, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi all moaned. Under the pressure of their big black hands, they broke inch by inch from head to foot, and their meat and bones turned into blood mist, which removed them from the world.


    Hiss!


    A long knife tore the void. Mu cangshen appeared. He was fighting with a terrible existence, covered with blood and shaky.


    The sea of fire started a prairie fire, burning everything, and the purple and exquisite figure fell from the void.


    The Tang Dao soared into the sky and sent out the last blade. The sound of mourning also rang through.


    The clothes were floating. Qin Yao held a three foot green front and played the last song in the world in the dance room.


    Xuanyuan owl stands with a sword. His body has been stiff and has been dead for a long time.


    Elves, he saw Shu Xiaochun and dark Pu, the reappearance of the power of the mother of elves, but he could not change the ending. After the darkness was brushed, nothing existed.


    Everyone, the acquaintances of Shenglong courtyard, Gong Xiaoxi, Hua Xiaoyao, Ou Yangxi, fan Miaomiao and other acquaintances are like a boat in the angry sea, which will fall at any time.


    This is a tragic picture. Qin Feng''s heart is like a knife, clenched his fist, and the whole person is trembling. Did his once good brother die in battle like this?


    This was the scene many years ago, about 10000 years ago. He was sad and roared. He wanted to tear the void and go back to that era to fight!


    Qin Feng''s mouth was full of blood, his fingers were green and trembled. His brothers who had lived and died together watched them die ten thousand years apart, and their heartache and despair reached the extreme.


    "Wuwu..." big popcorn cried and knelt there, shouting those familiar names and digging the ruins on the ground with his small hands.


    Qin Feng trembled in his heart. He didn''t see Han Xier, but there was a little blood and a corner of Qingyi in the ruins.


    Qin Feng''s body shook violently. Although he had already guessed the outcome, he still couldn''t help roaring in his ears and sharp pain in his heart. He staggered and uttered sad words in his mouth.


    "Ben Hei fought with you!"


    A big black dog, whose eyes in the middle of his eyebrows were dripping blood, gave off a terrible smell and rushed to the hell.


    This time, not only the figure shrouded in black fog, but also a hand on the cold spaceship hanging above, magnified and shrouded the big black dog and little white cat.


    "Ben Hei vowed not to be a pet."


    The big black dog smiled sadly, but his eyes were full of determination. All the endless arrays around him lit up, burning and beating with his body.


    "Boy, you''ve been gone for ten thousand years. Remember to avenge us when you come back." after roaring, it burst into pieces between the two big hands and ended.


    "Is this the last battle?" the little white cat calmly looked at the world shrouded in blood and bone, and his face was full of sadness.


    Then three thousand evil shadows shook the world, burst together, and hit the figure shrouded in black mist and the terrible steel spaceship.


    Many familiar and strange figures are unwilling to shout, impact and break through.


    The picture of blood and bone separated Qin Feng''s heart and made him suffocate and despair. What a terrible picture.


    "Daddy." the mentally retarded man climbed over and held the big popcorn in his arms, trembling.


    "These two people, we want it!" a low voice came from the steel spaceship, and then a big hand leaned down and grabbed the big fireworks and the little mentally retarded.


    "The two people involved in the red death list behind them can only be classified into the underground." the underground people responded coldly.


    "They must be in our hands!" the man in the steel spaceship didn''t let go.


    "In order to contain the tomb keeper and lantern God, even the sleeping burial masters were forced to recover. The hell paid so much. How can others pick the fruits?" the man in the black fog responded coldly.


    "We are also entangled with Pluto, emperor of heaven and others."


    The two giants quarreled.


    In the ruins, the big popcorn was full of tears, sobbing, struggling to move the rubble on the ruins, his little hands were worn out of blood, and he kept calling: "uncle, where are you, uncle, come back..."


    Qin Feng''s heart is dripping blood, roaring low, and hot tears fall on his face. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t cried. Now he is so sad, relatives and friends, ten thousand years away from them!


    He wanted to make a move, but he was not in that time and space. He was sad, crazy and roaring. He couldn''t go back to the past. He could only look at it over a period of time, hate and powerless.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two giants was extremely volatile and shattered endless areas.


    In the ruins, two disabled people, covered with blood, climbed out.


    One was covered with blood, which shocked the world, but the lower half of his body had already lost, and the blood was flowing. He protected the big popcorn and the little intellectual barrier behind him, holding a pig killing knife and storming into the sky.


    Although the other lost an arm, although his heart was bitter, his face was still calm, his energy turned into two big hands, grabbed big fireworks and small mental retardation, and rushed into the distance.


    The blood color exploded, and the blood rain flew all over the sky. Jingwu gave a unwilling roar, shaking the sun and moon, rivers and mountains, and no longer existed.


    Tan Xuan was burning with white light. He wanted to tear up the space and send them in to let them escape.


    But in the end, Tan Xuan was laughing. He smiled bitterly. He didn''t go into the fire. He was with the world and gradually dissipated and died!


    Only the aftersound of the gun disappeared slowly.


    Qin Feng is roaring and tears are flowing. His brother, whom he hasn''t seen for many years, has withered so tragically that tears blurred his eyes.


    He could only look at it like this. After 10000 years, he felt guilty and extremely painful. At this time, he was full of sadness, hatred and madness!

 Chapter 1447

    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng is like a wounded beast, with white hair, blood and tears in his eyes. His best friends died in the war, his favorite sister and his people withered.


    Qin Feng has never felt so desolate as now. He hates himself so much. Why aren''t he around them? But across an era.


    God is so cruel that he sees such a picture, but he has no way to participate in the war, full of a sense of powerlessness.


    "Ah, uncle, where are you?" the young voice came, and the void crack closed, but they were not transmitted away.


    Because those two big hands imprison eternity, no one can escape. Ren tanxuan tried his best to break through a crack in time and space.


    When Qin Feng saw the two big hands grasping the void together and covering it, he closed his eyes. The tears were very salty and flowed into his mouth.


    For the first time since his practice, he was so tired that he couldn''t help crying. He was sad and regretful in the past, but he didn''t despair this time.


    "Dad, where are you? The mentally retarded is afraid, and my mother is gone... Sobbing..."


    The words full of fear and helplessness stabbed Qin Feng''s heart like a sharp knife, making him tremble all over, and he clenched his fist.


    The first time the mentally retarded called Han Xier his mother, he taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, the second time, it was at this time.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared sadly, roared and angrily blasted into the sky and hit the two big hands. He wanted to stop all this and couldn''t tolerate someone hurting them.


    He smashed the sky with one punch and made those two big hands break and disappear, but this... Is just the fragmentation of the picture, not really a war spanning ten thousand years.


    In this way, everything is broken, disappeared, can not see the future, can not see the results.


    Qin Feng couldn''t bear to see it again. His heart was full of holes and had already been hurt beyond his control. The blood on his fist was flowing, and his green tendons burst and broke through his body surface.


    His power is surging wildly, shaking the universe, shaking the remnants, and some cracked stars are further broken.


    Qin Feng''s Elegy, hatred and lust are crazy. He endured the injury and pain and went to the depths of the ruins step by step. This is the pure land he once guarded and lived in, but now he has nothing.


    The rubble, broken soldiers and blood show how tragic the war was and how desolate it is now.


    There was a golden gun tip at his feet, which made his eyes shine sad again. This was the weapon of the golden Zen. He gave it to the child Wang that year. This result was not unexpected, but also in sad speculation.


    Since the original earth has been destroyed, few people can survive. Friends who once fought side by side and shared life and death are gone forever.


    Qin Feng is like a lonely soul, walking in the quiet ruins, tears falling, no words, no voice, don''t want to stop, just want to go on.


    Why? He failed to take part in the former World War I. this regret can''t be made up for!


    He wanted to cry, but he choked in his throat. He wanted to roar, but his mouth was so hoarse. At this time, he could only look at the ruins and bear it silently.


    How did this happen? Qin Feng grabbed his hair. He began to hate himself. Why did he leave? Why did he go for thousands of years?


    But does he have a choice?


    Walking in the cold world, you can''t find the warmth of the past. Qin Feng is like a lost person, confused and cold. This kind of injury is difficult to heal.


    He fell into deep remorse. Why didn''t he accompany them? Why did he fall into chaos for 10000 years? Why did he miss the war?


    This is unforgivable!


    Qin Feng was out of his mind. He tasted bitterness in solitude and chewed suffering in silence. A person kept moving forward and didn''t want to stop. His heart was sad.


    If he cries loudly, he may feel better, but he can''t. So many people are gone.


    Han Xier''s gentle smile was buried under the ruins with only blood.


    Tan Xuan is calm, Jing Wuyi is heartless, Tang que is calm and conceited, Li Xuanfeng is free and easy, Xuanyuan owl is smart and wise


    Those familiar faces, laughter, all disappeared, leaving him alone.


    Qin Feng is like a puppet, with mechanical steps and silent tears. His heart is so painful and uncomfortable, but he can''t go back to the past.


    He was like a ghost, wandering here for many days. There was no sun, no moon, only darkness, because everything was broken.


    Finally, like a child, he knelt here and cried loudly.


    In the past ten thousand years, Qin Feng is no longer young. His white hair is scattered and his wrinkles are like knife marks. Years have left indelible traces on him.


    Sitting for ten thousand years, looking back, how many love, hate, joys and sorrows are put into the river of time.


    How can he be willing and bear it? Qin Feng looks up to the sky and howls sadly. He is like a lone wolf. He roars alone in this bloody desolation, with white hair, endless melancholy and endless sorrow.


    What kind of war is this? I can only see the bloody curtain across time and space and can''t make a move.


    Qin Feng sat here alone for many days without tears or words. He stood up many days later. He used his great magic to move all the 18 stars, refine them, condense them to a small size, and then accumulate them. He built a big tomb here and buried them all.


    Since it was destroyed and everyone died together, build a huge tomb so that everyone can be buried together under the eternal star sky.


    Then, Qin Feng resolutely turned around and went to the starry sky. He was going to War I!


    Where is the ancient hell and where is the base camp of the steel spaceship?


    The blood in his body rumbled and the war gas was boiling. He wanted to fight with heaven and restore everything in the past.


    However, he walked under the stars, but he couldn''t see a person. All the creatures died in the war, and all the 18 life stars were maimed.


    The world is vast. Can''t he find a person?


    In this endless universe and endless galaxies, some are only broken and can''t see the integrity. He has no way to enter if he wants revenge.


    What''s the matter with the world and the universe? Not even a friar, even a mortal?


    Qin Feng traveled all over the star field to find other life stars.


    For him who has been in and out of the big stars, he also knows that in addition to these 18 life stars, there are some small stars, which are also inhabited by humans. Just like his planet, it is just that no one pays attention to the 18 strong families.


    But now, they are almost crippled and leave nothing behind.


    Qin Feng with white hair, his old face, is full of sadness, the end of an era.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly thought of the conversation in the immeasurable tower.


    In the ultimate war of this world, everything is over, this era is over, this is an era of the twilight of the gods, and the gods are dead.


    After tens of millions of years, the world, the universe, is a piece of waste land.


    There is only one person who is suspected to be alive, that is him.


    In order to understand what happened in this world, top experts came to him for thousands of years.


    The prophecy really came true. The universe was crippled and all living creatures, except himself, died.


    Is that the truth? Qin Feng can''t accept it. How can it be so.


    Isn''t he important? Many opponents want to change his growth path, but why not him in the final battle?


    Qin Feng would rather die in that war than live in the dark in this inferno.

 Chapter 1448

    According to his old memories, he moved towards the ancient underground. He came to Naihe bridge, but there was only a piece of debris left.


    The black yellow spring dried up, but the bridge collapsed and covered with weeds.


    "Even here has been broken. Are they tomb keepers, lantern gods and the emperor of heaven? Have they fought a decisive battle with the ancient hell?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes swept. He moved forward. Even if he didn''t know the exact location of the ancient underground mansion, he had to find a clue.


    Now, he is not afraid of any master.


    The temple with a winding path collapsed with a slap.


    The dam is indeed related to the ancient hell. When he went deep into the dilapidated dam, he finally saw the face of the ancient hell. He saw a dark fog covering the sky. It was a vast dark earth, and the stars sank like fireflies from time to time.


    The netherworld was broken. There was a collapsed netherworld gate and a broken bronze plaque, stained with terrible blood and half hidden in the dust, with the word "hell" on it.


    "It''s here, but it''s empty."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was not happy, not excited, only infinite melancholy. He couldn''t even avenge himself?


    All his friends and relatives have died. What''s the meaning of his life? He was only supported by grief and anger. He wanted to kill the enemy all the way to the end.


    Here, he traced back to the source and found a trace of truth. The sky cracked and dark energy was flowing.


    Unfortunately, there are too many heaven masters involved here, and even many of them exist at this level, so the casting of spells will be blocked and can''t be peeped further.


    "Sky crack, the ultimate war, ha ha!"


    Qin Feng walked alone, stepped over the dark earth, walked through it, and it became ruins.


    He went to the stars and walked on the road of heaven,


    Endless trek, saw a desolate and large pieces of debris, there are a lot of broken iron and steel, and a huge warship was torn apart by people!


    It no longer exists outside the sky. Everything has been crippled. The boundary membrane with the demons outside the sky has disappeared. The demon world has become a country of death.


    "Everything is gone..."


    Qin Feng did not have the joy of revenge, but only endless sadness. How many past events can never happen?


    How many people miss it and can''t see each other again. He couldn''t help yelling. Everything ended like this. He couldn''t see his old friend and enemy.


    At this moment, the whole world is boundless. He can''t find his home and feels lonely.


    "They''re all gone. You''ve all left me..."


    Qin Feng smiled sadly. Facing the high sky, his old face was full of pain and pain.


    It turned out that even the enemy was dead. In the twilight era of the gods, this era was ended. Hundreds of millions of creatures, in the end, he was the only one alive.


    "Ha ha! No wonder they are all looking for me. Are they alive because they missed the ultimate battle?" Qin Feng laughed at himself.


    As Mingming said, as long as he enters the gate of hell, he can return to the time when Han Xier and Li Xuanfeng first entered the underworld.


    Why... Why is there a difference of 10000 years? Is that a chaotic world?


    On the seventh day of the cave, the world has been thousands of years. He sat in chaos and ten thousand years have passed at once!


    His love and hatred, his joys and sorrows, and his hatred and lust are all buried in the past. There is no acquaintance in this life.


    He is a lonely traveler. He has been away for decades and his body is aging day by day.


    Aimless, no future, difficult to see relatives, and even the enemy died. These were the things he feared most in his heart, and now it really happened.


    "Is this the end of my life?"


    Qin Feng has been disillusioned and feels that there is no meaning to live.


    "I''m not willing!" Qin Feng shouted, unable to accept the ending.


    Originally, he was confused and his eyes were lifeless, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed out of the beam burning jiuchongtian.


    "My life should never end here. My sister, my lover and my friends should not die like this. I want to break immortality and ask God what happened at the end of my life!"


    "I didn''t worship heaven. I don''t want the ending set for me by God."


    Qin Feng is unwilling to accept this fact.


    How can we forget those years when our brothers who lived and died together fought side by side in the imperial capital and braved 100000 barren mountains.


    The people who share life and death fought against the invincible ancient country, but now they have left him one by one, ten thousand years apart.


    How can we let go? The big bang and the little mentally retarded have not grown up. They are so cute, young and weak, but they wither so early.


    There was also Han Xier, who failed too much. When he was dying, he saw only a corner of his clothes, a little blood, hidden in the ruins.


    What''s more, he vowed to protect his sister, but he could only see her tragic and desperate battle.


    Pieces of life that should not wither, pieces of fresh faces, disappear and disappear in this way!


    The light beam in Qin Feng''s eyes is like two sharp swords. His fighting spirit is burning. He wants to collapse the sky, splash the earth, and ask the sky on the way to longevity!


    "I want to break immortality, I want to ask immortality, I want to reverse the past and present, turn into heaven and earth, and reverse everything! My life is from me to heaven."


    Although he is old and feels the lack of blood, he still has this belief. He has stood at this height and will take charge of everything.


    Qin Feng cut off all the waves, suppressed the sad mood, and made himself calm and firm, full of fighting spirit.


    "In the vast sky, who can fight with me?"


    He walked in the starry sky, stepped into the sky, looked for enemies, wanted to bloom in the extreme rising China and pursue longevity.


    This world is very quiet, the universe is very dry, there is no way back, but no one can fight.


    The world is vast, he can''t find an opponent!


    Because there is no one in the universe except him..


    Once prosperous, now, it has become a depression, receded all the glory and become the dust of history.


    In the ancient countries that used to intimidate the world, the powerful ethnic groups are gone and all have been beaten into scorched earth, which makes people helpless and have to sigh.


    "Can''t even find the enemy?"


    The ancient underworld and the demons outside the sky that have existed since ancient times have been destroyed. What a period of intense changes, it''s thrilling and amazing.


    "Who can fight with me?" Qin Feng roared in the universe, hoping that an opponent could go out, but he was disappointed at last.


    The end of the prosperity of the first world turned out to be such a Xiao defeat.


    Qin Feng felt that he was strong to the top, but he couldn''t find an opponent. Even he couldn''t measure how terrible he was now.


    If there were no more opponents, he might be old. Now he is almost at the end.


    "I''m getting old. I don''t have an enemy."


    This is not an invincible glory, but a boundless loneliness. He finally realized this suffering and felt the mood of the gods.


    Know what God''s sigh is.


    From the whole world is enemy, to invincible in heaven and earth, and then to the whole world is silent, what kind of cruelty is this.


    All the people of the same era died, the whole universe disappeared, and there was only one person left. He endured boundless loneliness, and even the enemy could not be found in the vast world.

 Chapter 1449

    "What about the lantern God and the tomb keeper? What about the little girl in the dead marsh of Tiansen, and some terrorist characters in the Jiuling mountains!"


    Qin Feng whispered, have all these people disappeared?


    Did you die in the war, or did you understand what happened here and return to your own time and space?


    Why didn''t anyone save the big bang and the little mentally retarded?


    "I don''t care about others. I''m just myself. I want to be invincible in this life. Since there are no enemies in the world, fight with myself and break the immortality of God."


    After great sorrow, Qin Feng walked alone for a hundred years, but now he got rid of his melancholy. He was like a sonorous sword out of its scabbard, blooming the most brilliant brilliance, and his breath ran through the sky.


    He turned into an invincible God of war, overlooking the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and moving the eight wastelands. All things in the universe are under control!


    Once an ancient country, he can now be destroyed with one hand.


    "Without enemies, I am my own enemy. Fight with myself!"


    Qin Feng''s belief is so strong that the universe is trembling. If he roars, the whole starry sky will collapse. This is a terrible scene.


    His breath, his fighting power, his will and his invincible faith have reached the top since his birth! Even ordinary gods are out of reach.


    "I stand at the top of my life. I want to fight with myself and take a road that only belongs to me! I want to destroy the ending given to me by God."


    This sonorous sound shook the stars, and a Qin wind moving towards the most brilliant summit of his life appeared, smashing all obstacles.


    In his way, nothing can stop him. Where his eyes look, they collapse and become a bright, and then chaos explodes, creating an epoch-making scene.


    He wants to destroy this broken universe and rebuild a new order in this ruins. Everything must follow his will.


    Rise in ruin and rebirth in ruins


    If he can''t change the past, he must change the future and reorganize everything.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, a fiery lightning flew out of Qin Feng''s eyes, breaking the universe, smashing the world, shining eternity, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and let the fairy light shine brightly and break through the universe. He didn''t move for a long time and was experiencing that special experience.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes.


    The blazing light gradually disappeared, and in front of it was a chaotic and turbulent ocean, undulating and mighty.


    Qin Feng sat there, motionless, silently looking at the world - until a long time later, he said to himself, "I see a corner of the future."


    What you experience is not a fantasy, but the future.


    So far, looking back, his heart is still in pain and his God is still hurt. It was an indelible cruel time.


    Qin Feng roared and grew up. To grasp the future, we can''t really let the sadness stage.


    Han Xier, Qin Yao and Li Xuanfeng have all been saved, which is the inevitability of the future.


    But he will not allow this destruction.


    Even if everything is true and the future is like this, he will change all this. At least, he must not be absent from the ultimate war.


    He would rather live and die together than live alone.


    There is a fire burning in Qin Feng''s heart. We should stop all this!


    The most important person in life is around and in front of him. He must not wait until he loses. Everything is like real experience. His will is as strong as iron. He should protect everyone and will not wait until it really happens.


    I don''t know how long it took. His eyes became firm. The years he experienced will be the most precious wealth in his life.


    "Ten thousand years, a life, my way is made of it, priceless and precious!" Qin Feng was more and more firm, and the beam of light in his eyes startled the sky.


    That is the future. Although it is not the only one and may change completely, the desolation of 10000 years, the lonely pursuit of hundreds of years, the despair and grief, and the understanding and perception of life are indelible.


    Experience a period of time and realize a period of future. This is a life of ten thousand years, surpassing the value brought by anything. This may be the biggest treasure he gained on the road of cultivation!


    "Invincible in the world!"


    Qin Feng''s faith was firm and became incomparably resolute. His eyes were like two golden lightning. He stepped forward.


    His hair is snow-white, but there are no wrinkles on his face. Although he has white hair, he is still young and has time. Everything is still in time, because his blood gas is still rising and does not show an old state.


    Qin Feng evolved his own Tao and Dharma.


    That experience was too important. It made him sad, bitter and desolate. So far, he has had bursts of pain in retrospect, which gave him a profound feeling and endless insight.


    The blood in his body resonated with him, and Qin Feng stopped at the strength after ten thousand years.


    "Gudifu, I''m Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng grew up, and his eyes shot out dazzling red light. He pierced the endless chaos and turned into a path connecting the secluded land.


    That''s... The real ancient mansion.


    Entering this path, Qin Feng saw many virtual shadows and walked with him, as if he had suddenly entered another time and space.


    But after so much experience, Qin Feng has become numb.


    These virtual shadows are spiritual bodies, like souls out of the body, blankly ignorant, walking in one direction.


    This ancient road is very quiet and strange, attracting all spiritual bodies all the way forward, like calling them to reincarnation.


    Qin Feng followed on the road. This ancient road is very long. It seems to enter another world through a place similar to the boundary gate.


    Where is this?


    When he looked around, the world was gray. He could not see the sun or the earth. They seemed to step on a layer of dark energy material.


    He turned back, followed by a long dragon behind him, followed by a large number of spiritual bodies, and looked forward without seeing the end. It was like a group of dead armies lining up to the end of their destiny.


    Through this gray area, Qin Feng followed the long dragon like spiritual army and walked directly into a starry sky.


    He saw the stars and looked around. It was empty. He occasionally saw meteorites floating. There were millions of spiritual souls walking alone. It was really strange.


    Is this going to reincarnate? Qin Feng kept silent and followed.


    At their feet, it was not completely empty, but a road paved with black stone, on which there were many corpse like blood marks, very strange and slightly gloomy.


    A group of dead, a group of formatted spiritual bodies, vast and spectacular, crossed the starry sky and went all the way to the unknown.


    This is the arranged path, this is their destiny?


    "Is there really reincarnation in this world?" Qin Feng thought.


    Is it the real way of reincarnation or artificial control?


    If it is the latter, it is even more terrible.


    It is an indisputable fact that there are terrible creatures in ancient hell, but whether reincarnation is natural or man-made, even the well-informed big black dog, little white cat, and even the tomb keeper and lantern God can''t tell why.


    The next road is very monotonous, the starry sky is dead and lifeless, that is, the starlight is like shrouded in a layer of fog, with a strong smell of death.


    Black stone paved a road, spread in the starry sky, do not know the end, countless spiritual bodies move forward tirelessly along it.


    What kind of force is calling them to let all ghosts travel along this road?

 Chapter 1450

    Qin Feng is not anxious. In fact, he is not anxious when he comes into contact with the reincarnation road. Only by understanding all this can he know whether he can save Han Xier and them.


    In this process, Qin Feng tried to use the spiritual yin-yang body to see the front, but just left this road, he found that his spiritual yin-yang body was somewhat difficult to control, and there was a special force dedicated to the spiritual force.


    He quickly withdrew his spiritual Yin and Yang,


    At the same time, he was shocked and found a secret.


    He heard a sound, to be exact, the sound of music, long and weeping, like ghost crying, just like sobbing, coming from the end of the road. It is precisely because of this that all spiritual bodies move forward and approach there.


    When the spiritual yin-yang body comes out of the body, there is also a special feeling, an instinct to approach, as if there is a huge mother nest in front of him, and he wants to return.


    Half closing his eyes, he seemed to see a picture stained with blood. The universe was broken and all life planets were stained with blood. It was like the dusk of the gods.


    A mysterious soul song is sent out. In the sea of stars, countless spiritual bodies emerge and move towards an incomprehensible place to return to some strange source.


    "Evil gate! There is reincarnation in the world?"


    Qin Feng was deeply frightened and thought it was too terrible. Is this a real reincarnation or a man-made reincarnation instrument? Everything is under control?


    Leave this boring starry sky and enter a strange place.


    Along heishiban Road, they came to a Gobi desert, suspended in the starry sky, incomparably desolate, unable to see the scenery of life.


    There is a desert in the sea of stars. You can''t see the end!


    After walking out for two days and entering the depths of the Gobi desert, Qin Feng found something unusual. On the way, there were monsters. That was... Soldiers!


    "Yin soldier, the life body guarding the samsara road appears!" Qin Feng''s pupils shrink, and finally wants to see the last big secret?


    Those creatures are human, but they have other racial characteristics. For example, some creatures have dark ox horns on their heads, some hold long snake tails behind them, others have a pair of lion dragon claws, and some have three heads and six arms, which are all different


    But there is one thing in common. They all carry an ancient knife of the same style. It is very old. It seems that they have experienced millions of years, and even the scabbard is going to rot.


    In addition, these creatures are all skin and bones. They look like dead things. Their flesh and blood are dry and have no vitality, but the dead body imprisons the soul.


    Of course, their souls are a little confused, like hoodwinking their spiritual consciousness. They are extremely mechanical and rigid, passively executing the orders of countless years ago.


    These dry creatures are responsible for guarding this reincarnation Road, and in the discipline of spirits that occasionally leave the team, they walk over mechanically and drive those spirits back to the team.


    These creatures, or Yin soldiers, are old-fashioned and completely confused, like clockwork machines, just those ghosts who fall behind.


    Some mental bodies are very weak. When they come here, they are already shaky and even want to spread out. Finally, they fall behind. Even if they are driven into the team, they will soon fall behind again. They can''t do it at all.


    At this time, Qin Feng saw a cruel scene. One of the dry creatures came forward, Qiang, mechanically pulled out the long knife in his hand, and then moved with a strong wheel. With a puff, he split the left behind spiritual body into two.


    It can be seen that the spirit body is directly annihilated, and there is no residue left!


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. The knife was dark red as a whole and had no gorgeous luster, but it was too terrible. He directly killed the spirit and dissipated it.


    The scabbard is half rotten and almost burst after a long time, but the blade is simple and sharp. One blow can destroy the spirit.


    It can destroy the spirit if the cultivation is high enough, but there is no energy fluctuation here. It is entirely the knife. It seems to destroy the spirit.


    Suddenly, he looked up and looked into the distance. He saw that all the spiritual bodies were disappearing. A large number of ghosts disappeared in an instant. The front was the end!


    "Is it over?"


    Qin Feng said to himself and realized that he had come to the end of the reincarnation road and would witness the ultimate secret of death.


    Qin Feng''s expression was gradually dignified, and he unknowingly approached the end of reincarnation. Even if he roared and broke the sun, moon and stars, now he also felt pressure. After all, he had to face the ancient underground, and the time of existence was difficult to measure.


    Since ancient times, humans and other species have been discussing and talking about where people or other creatures will go after death and whether there is reincarnation?


    Therefore, there are various legends such as the underworld and the underworld, but who has seen it? Even if they have seen the underworld, who can prove that there is reincarnation?


    Even as an evolutionist, he can''t touch these. The more powerful the monk is, the more convinced he is that there is only the present world, and there is no so-called reincarnation and others.


    It can be said that whether ordinary people or strong or weak friars in the cultivation world, all living creatures have been thinking about whether there is perception and afterlife once they die, what the next form of life is and where the next post station is.


    This is an eternal topic and the ultimate mystery that all primates are exploring. There is no answer.


    Now, all the secrets may be unveiled in front of Qin Feng.


    Go to the forefront of the desert, and then the terrain drops abruptly. Then, in front is a very old road, outside the desert, leading to the unknown.


    Outside the desert, it''s not a starry sky, it''s just darkness.


    A path, paved in the void, wound in like this, and the soul song obviously sounded in front, and the shaking void was roaring slightly.


    Here we are, right here!


    Qin Feng saw one spiritual body after another falling directly in front of him, and then disappeared.


    The road ahead is broken!


    "Huh?"


    What''s going on? This is the end of the reincarnation road?


    The darkness is boundless and the vision is limited. Even if we capture the road ahead with the spiritual body, it is also like being swallowed by the eternal darkness.


    Then, Qin Feng found that the so-called soul song was sent out by the void here, drawing people''s spirit and calming all spiritual bodies. Then, they finally jumped up and jumped down into the boundless darkness.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng found a super spiritual body. It was a fierce bird, similar to a rosefinch, spread its wings in the air, jumped out far and rushed into the end of the dark void.


    Qin Feng found that the steps appeared out of thin air in the nothingness, and the rosefinch fluttered its wings. He just grabbed there and wanted to climb up, but it was a pity that it fell down after all.


    A big snake was confused. When the rosefinch was flying in the air, it met it and took it over. At this time, when the rosefinch sank, the big snake took advantage of it a little. Its tail slipped to the other bank like a swing, rolled a corner of the railing and successfully crossed over.


    "What is this?"


    There''s heaven and earth opposite? Rosefinch failed, but an ordinary snake succeeded and leaped up.


    Qin Feng didn''t rush. He stayed here and observed carefully.


    After a long time, a golden winged ROC, rebellious, crossed over and rushed to the opposite side with an aggressive spirit. As a result, the steps and stone railings appeared again.


    No creature can fly here. It only depends on an impact. The pengbird slammed into the cold cliff under the opposite stone steps and moaned, but it succeeded in turning over after all.


    There''s really something else on the other side!


    Qin Feng found that in fact, every spiritual body was rushing forward. Out of an instinct, he also wanted to rush to the other side!


    However, they are not as far as rosefinch and golden winged ROC.


    Only the super spiritual body can reach the other side and make the terrain there manifest.


    Qin Feng was shocked. Is there another way out at the end of reincarnation?


    He looked at the opposite of nothingness, then jumped and flew over. The imprisonment here could not affect him who was cultivating at this time.


    Maybe Qin Feng has guessed something. Only by turning over here can he be regarded as the person selected by the underground government!

 Chapter 1451

    With Qin Feng''s whereabouts, the stone steps and stone railings appeared again, and Qin Feng also found earth shaking changes in his sight.


    He... Appeared at the netherworld huangquan Naihe bridge.


    It''s just that it''s completely different from before.


    On the Bank of the huangquan River, there are Yin soldiers guarding and patrolling, also carrying the dark red broadsword.


    But this time, these Yin soldiers are not confused, but by independent ideology, which is no different from normal human beings.


    Of course, these Yin soldiers naturally exude death and decay.


    Qin Feng saw that the fragments of the remnant bell and bronze he had seen two times before had disappeared.


    On the Naihe bridge, Meng Po was cooking soup. Whenever a spiritual body went up, she would bring a bowl of Meng Po soup to drink.


    Qin Feng could feel that some spiritual bodies were resisting, which was an instinct, and seemed to retain some consciousness.


    But in the end, I drank Mengpo soup.


    Only the spiritual body that reaches a certain standard can come here and reincarnate through the Naihe bridge?


    What is this standard? strength? Talent? Potential? Or something else?


    Qin Feng looked around and found that there were many directions and spiritual bodies on the side of Naihe bridge. He realized that he might be walking only one of the paths of reincarnation.


    There are many similar samsara roads, breaking through stone railings, and finally coming here.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his whole body trembled. He saw a group of acquaintances, Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, purple Linglong, curse killing, Qin zhantian, Qin Xi.


    And Qin Yao, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, jiuyoutian snake, eight armed God monkey, dark Pu, Shu Xiaochun, golden cicada son and those children who didn''t go into the dead marsh of Tianshen at that time.


    It can be said that all the people who crossed the Naihe bridge at that time were here except the big black dog, the little white cat, the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded.


    Finally found them. Qin Feng was so excited that he was trembling all over and couldn''t help himself.


    Since he left Tiansen dead marsh and embarked on this road, he has experienced too much, thinking about this moment all the time.


    These people lined up and walked towards the Naihe bridge. Qin Feng could see that many of them were resisting, but there was no effect. There was an instinct driving them to do so.


    Qin Feng walked forward.


    "Line up behind." this is a Yin soldier coming up, holding a black whip in his hand, pulling at Qin Feng.


    This does great harm to the mental body. Even if the mental body with strong resistance is drawn all at once, it will be depressed.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, the Yin soldier disappeared into nothingness.


    Qin Feng strode away, but all the Yin soldiers in front of him were scattered.


    "If there is a mutant, ask the divine messenger for support."


    Boom!


    The Yin soldier''s voice fell, Qin Feng and Zhang Feng attacked, and there was nothing left.


    The spiritual bodies here are all confused. Even if there is unrest, they still walk on their own road towards the Naihe bridge.


    A divine messenger came, very powerful.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Feng gave a low roar. All the flying messengers were broken in the void before they made a move.


    "What a powerful dead variant."


    Two figures, one black and one white, with a small felt hat, showed a shocked color.


    "Black and white impermanence?" Qin Feng waved his arm, and the black and white impermanence also burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    Now that he has found those acquaintances, Qin Feng has nothing to hesitate.


    Now he can break the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. He dares to kill all the gods. Nothing can stop him.


    Finally, Qin Feng came to the Naihe bridge, and Meng Po still drank Meng Po Soup for those who crossed the bridge.


    "You are not Yin, but you can come here. I didn''t expect that in addition to the tomb keeper, lantern God, Pluto, emperor of heaven and other rare people, there are strong people of this level in that world. Which time and space do you belong to?" said Meng without delay.


    "You should know me." Qin Feng said faintly. He walked up the Naihe bridge, crossed Han Xier and others, and came to grandma Meng.


    Meng Po frowned and her turbid eyes stared at Qin Feng. Under her pale hair, there was a more beautiful and indifferent face.


    Suddenly, her look changed and pointed to Qin Feng: "you are... That person."


    "As I said, I will bear all kinds of causes and consequences and many sins." Qin Feng said.


    Meng po said strangely, "how could it be? How could you become so powerful?"


    Qin Feng looked at the big pot of steaming soup in a cold tone: "after drinking Mengpo soup, forget what happened before and after death, and feel at ease into the six samsara, right? If I destroy this pot of soup!"


    With that, Qin Feng waved his big hand, and the whole pot of soup was overturned and smashed into the yellow spring below.


    Meng Po looked at Qin Feng: "Meng Po soup, the soup of previous life, the soup of this life and the soup of the afterlife, is the soup of people''s hearts and human nature. It jumps out of the six realms, is not in the five elements, and God will not destroy it!"


    After speaking, a pot of Mengpo soup reappeared.


    Qin Feng frowned and didn''t do it again. He said, "reincarnation, dying, is it you or heaven?"


    "There is no difference between man-made and destiny, but they are all about getting rid of the pain of the world and opening up another form of life." Meng shook her head.


    "If you don''t recognize the current world, what hope for an afterlife." Qin Feng whispered, "today I''m going to take my friends and get rid of the suffering of the six samsara."


    When the voice fell, he reached out and grabbed Han Xier, Qin Yao and others to take them away.


    "Presumptuous, can you intrude in the hell!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong smell, which directly scattered Qin Feng''s energy hand.


    Then, a figure with extremely strong dead spirit came.


    "Hell ghost waiter." Meng nodded slightly, but her tone was not like that of superiors and subordinates.


    "Meng Po, you go first!" said the hell ghost waiter.


    Meng Po nodded and soon her figure disappeared slowly.


    "Why are you the only one of the six ghost attendants in charge of the six samsara?" Qin Feng looked at him indifferently. Now he was calm and indifferent in the face of this level of ghost attendants.


    "Now that you have entered reincarnation, go to life!" the hell way ghost waiter said, very simply and courageously.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of this kind of pressure, Qin Feng blew out with a fist. He was so masculine and overbearing that he went straight to the hell ghost waiter and killed him directly!


    "Pretend to play tricks. You and I are in the same realm. Dare you send me to life? I can send you on the way of reincarnation!"


    Qin Feng shouted, with a loud voice, like the will of the emperor of heaven, saying that is the law. The Runes of the great road condensed in the void and turned into a golden decree, and then went to kill the ghost servants of hell.


    The power was so strong that the whole dark Naihe bridge was illuminated.


    At this time, the Qin wind is like a bright sun, illuminating the dark underground, shining all over every corner, making it sacred.


    He is as detached as never falling. The Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma is out, the divine power is unparalleled, and the golden light shines on the darkness, which has changed everything here.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The hell way ghost waiter sent out such a scold. With anger, killing intention and infinite dark symbols, the creature shot.

 Chapter 1452

    A gray palm, almost shriveled and covered with bones, slapped forward slowly and heavily, driving the terrible momentum.


    In that palm finger, the sun and moon rotate, the stars are infinite, the world is opening up, chaos is swirling, and a reincarnation road is looming.


    The palm looks small, the size is very ordinary, but he controls everything in the world. He pioneered the world and mastered reincarnation. It''s really shocking!


    "Who is presumptuous?"


    Qin Feng''s voice was loud, his clothes and robes were moving, stood proudly, squeezed his fist and seal, met the gray and withered palm, and burst into immeasurable power.


    Boom!


    The world shaking collision, the whole darkness, the ancient land was moaning and shaking, the earth collapsed in an all-round way, and the sky was cracking, forming an endless storm.


    The two great powers, a peerless blow, shook the sky and the earth, and the long river of years is suspected to have been cut off.


    Qin Feng stood still, his clothes were not stained with dust, and his black silk danced. Although he was beautiful, his eyes were more and more fierce.


    On the opposite side, on the Naihe bridge, the dust rises, and unexpectedly one corpse after another emerges, floating in the void, collapsing, and then dissipating.


    The Naihe bridge and the yellow spring stand still. The dust on both sides is flying, and the remains are exposed. They are all wearing armor and holding weapons. They were originally covered by dust, but now they are exposed.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. He saw the fallen corpses and looked at the same armor and neat weapons. It was clear that they were all heavenly soldiers and horses.


    This style has been seen in the dark heaven, that is to say, there were heavenly soldiers and generals from the heaven who entered here and were drowned in the end?


    What a time it is!


    When the two great powers hit, the surrounding environment changed. They appeared in a dilapidated palace.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also saw the so-called hell ghost waiter.


    A thin figure sat high on the jade chair. He looked down from above.


    He was strong and invincible, sitting there high


    The hell ghost waiter stared at Qin Feng and hit him. He didn''t suffer any damage, with an immortal and eternal breath.


    However, his body is too thin, and very gray, some abnormal, skin and bones.


    Only one pair of eyes is so frightening, like two golden lights, or more like two suns in the dark cycle, which can attract the lost spirit.


    His gray hair and even his white eyes were gray, but his pupils were golden, sharp and frightening, and his luster was enough to tear ordinary gods.


    A gray suit, old and old, looked loose and fat on his bony body.


    On his head, there was a crown, flowing seven colors, shining all sentient beings, but there was also a black smell in the seven colors, full-bodied and frightening.


    "Are you the fallen ghost waiter?"


    Qin Feng asked, looking cold and dignified.


    "The ghost is supreme, the years change, the era reincarnation, even if the heavens disappear, all things wither, and my body will last forever. What about degeneration?"


    The grey man on the jade chair has a flat voice and indifference. He has an arrogant spirit and despises all things. Only the emperor exists forever in the world.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but still stared at him, staring at every part of his body. The spirit of this life is still alive. It''s really not a puppet.


    However, why do you give him strange feelings and always feel abnormal.


    A generation of top experts, why are their bodies haggard and their palms shriveled? Their flesh and blood seem to have dried up, leaving only a layer of skin wrapped around the bones.


    However, this man is really strong. He is a great enemy he met!


    "You are in charge of hell?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Good."


    The hell ghost waiter nodded, raised his gray silk, and his eyes were frightening, showing a momentum of looking at the world and being independent.


    "There were heavenly soldiers and generals here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Those who want to subvert reincarnation and destroy the past will be killed." the hell ghost waiter said coldly.


    Qin Feng stared at him with cold eyes and said, "someone once entered here and left safely."


    "Are you talking about the lantern God and the tomb guards? Hehe! They are just some clowns. They ran away without even approaching the ultimate door." the ghost waiter of hell replied indifferently. The brilliance in his pupils flowed, and Jin Xia was as sharp as heaven. His whole person was gradually submerged by chaos and darkness.


    "Beam skipping clown?" Qin Feng raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth: "you can''t even keep a few beam skipping clowns. Don''t you mean you''re not even as good as beam skipping clowns?"


    The hell ghost waiter looked cold and stared at Qin Feng.


    "The dead, here, there is only one way to reincarnate?"


    "You can think so." the hell ghost waiter nodded and said, "no one can change all this. No matter how strong the people you said are, they can''t destroy this law."


    "Is the law determined by heaven or you?"


    "We are heaven."


    "In other words, if this law is broken, there is still a second way to go?"


    "You have too many questions," said the hell ghost waiter on the jade chair coldly.


    "Then fight!"


    Qin Feng whispered and clanged. He directly pulled out his residual knife. The bright light lit up the dark place and was extremely frightening.


    The holy radiance flows and envelops him, making him incomparably dignified. Like the emperor of heaven, he has an unparalleled charm!


    Wielding the sabre, it is invincible and comes out in the air. It turns into a streamer and kills the hell ghost waiter in front.


    "When!"


    In the hands of hell''s ghost attendants, a snow-white bone ruler appeared, glittering like lanolin jade, emitting soft light.


    Obviously, this is a terrible weapon, which is enough to rank in the congenital treasure level. It collides with the residual knife and sparks splash everywhere. The symbols between the two are too mysterious. It cuts off the long river of time and makes this moment eternal!


    "Boom!"


    Then, the hell ghost waiter opened his mouth and spit out a bone seal!


    It quickly magnified and suppressed the Qin wind. The scene was terrible. The bone seal shrouded in the powerful law force with years and roared forward.


    It''s like a statue of hell, with the momentum of the world.


    Boom!


    Above Qin Feng''s head, there is a five element law pool, the five elements of heaven and earth, which evolves the avenue of heaven and earth, and the rules of the heavens emerge, guarding him below, and all laws will not invade.


    When the bone seal fell, the five element rule pool shook, spewing out immeasurable Ruixia and swinging it away.


    "It''s interesting. I remember the last time I shot, I received an order to stop the tomb keeper for three days. If it was four days, the tomb keeper might have died in my hands." the gray man had cold eyes. He stood up and walked down from the jade platform, approaching Qin Feng step by step.


    "When I didn''t see that picture?" Qin Feng sneered: "I remember that man was smashed by the tomb keeper once."


    "What you see is just a corner of the picture. Do you know the final outcome?" the ghost waiter of hell said, "I''ve been haunted by those guys for a long time. I haven''t killed anyone in an era for a long time. Your level is enough. Let''s sacrifice with you today!"


    "I''m one of the six ghost attendants in the underworld. I''ll guard the hell road. I''ll kill those who break into the underworld without permission!"


    "Today, the hell is washed with blood." Qin Feng''s tone was cold to the extreme.


    The two top giants each release their killing intention. For a time, the killing opportunities are unlimited.

 Chapter 1453

    Boom!


    The war inevitably broke out.


    Although the body of hell''s ghost waiter was dry, his arrogance was towering and invincible. There was no doubt that his golden pupils glowed, roared, the dark land cracked, and hundreds of millions of miles of land were sinking and falling.


    As for the starry sky, the Starry Sea wrapped in rich dark matter is also exploding and no longer exists.


    However, at this level, whether the enemy or all things, life and death are in their mind. At the next moment, the hell ghost waiter''s robe sleeve is unfolded, and the shattered cosmic stars heal quickly and reproduce the original color.


    Some weapons are in fierce collision and fighting with Qin Feng''s residual Dao and the five element rule pool.


    It''s just the beginning. The blood has splashed!


    Poof!


    A drop of blood fell, the long river of years was cut off, time was still, solidified at this moment, everything seemed to stagnate.


    Only two figures are entangled and fighting. The more intense their war is, the more incomparable it is. The gods will look as pale as snow when they see it, which goes beyond common sense.


    Bang!


    They palmed each other, and the waves shook out. That was their mana, which turned into ripples and stirred the dark world!


    Click!


    This time, the world was torn apart, and the ripples between their palms and fingers tore apart the world, causing unimaginable terrible shock waves.


    Moreover, the ripples are constantly turbulent and cut outward along the big crack.


    Boom!


    As a result, chaos is split, clear air rises, turbid air falls, and particle light shines continuously.


    If someone is here, it will be shocked!


    The two great powers opened up a world with one blow!


    The ripples spread out along the big crack, opened the world, cut open the chaos, the blue sky emerged, the earth was thick, and the stars appeared.


    Who would have thought that their mana fluctuations could open up the world in this way.


    The weapon of hell''s ghost guards is a black axe, which collides with Qin Feng''s residual knife. They have broken into chaos. They are also opening up the world and fighting in the flood and famine of the newborn universe.


    Boom!


    A spiritual light rushed out of Qin Feng''s body, surrounded by Yin and Yang. He kneaded the Dharma seal in his hand and split it with the power of a king in the world!


    His power is very terrible. It has fixed the years, imprisoned the long river of time, and all things are frozen there. The most important thing is to target the ghost servants of hell.


    "It''s not enough to kill me by taking time YONGGU." the hell ghost waiter said coldly.


    His eyebrows also glowed, and there appeared a handsome man. That was the light of his spirit. It was the way he used to be powerful. It was different from his real body now


    "Kill!"


    The two spiritual lights bloom and collide together, making the river of years run violently, as if it was about to change its course!


    Then, their spiritual light swam down the river of time, fought fiercely, and went to an unknown age, but they were on it and didn''t set foot in the river.


    But it''s amazing enough.


    "Roar!"


    The hell ghost waiter roared, and a huge dark shadow emerged behind him. It was terrible, like a giant beast. He rushed over at once to devour Qin Feng and pull him into the abyss of years.


    There are scenes of old times, with the opening of the burial ground, the birth of the underground, and the beginning of heaven and earth. All kinds of scenes are really terrible.


    Qin Feng was awe inspiring. The hell ghost waiter was really powerful. He once traced back to the years and came to the farthest end of ancient times to understand the secrets of the heavens.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng roared. They fought fiercely.


    For a time, the blood was dripping, the scene was terrible, and the giants competed, which often involved life and death. Although there was not much difference in their cultivation, it was also thrilling.


    "Roar!"


    Hell''s ghost wail roared. Behind him, there emerged a pair of huge rotten wings, which were boundless. With a slight flap of wings, the law surged and shrouded in the Qin wind.


    It''s amazing. It''s clear that it''s an expert at this level. Even if there are wings, it can''t rot.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Feng knew why, a destructive breath spread all over the world, bound him and wanted to destroy him in the world.


    This is the law of destruction!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s flesh is shining, his blood essence is surging, and his mouth and nose emit light of five elements, which is like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing, shining and boundless.


    Just a thought, around him, huge trees emerged, rooted in the void, the earth was filled with lush, fairy water flowed back and watered everything


    This is five element regeneration!


    When the other party uses the avenue of destruction, he regenerates all things, and the power of life continues to flow into the sky.


    Boom!


    The next moment, there was a dazzling light between the two, even the darkness seemed to be dispersed, and the world was shining a little.


    But the next moment, depression came again. The fog shrouded him and the power of destruction was boiling. Qin Feng''s right palm opened the universe. The five elements stirred and melted everything. After turning the other party''s power back, suddenly, his palm was also defeated and scattered the smell of death. He also exercised the law of destruction.


    This is equal to the superposition of two people, all of which blast towards the grey strong.


    Dong!


    When heaven and earth are opened up, the hell ghost guards tear up the universe, enter the chaotic sea, pour out the endless power of destruction, and open up a big world of death here.


    This is the ability of this level. An idea is that the extinction and birth of the world can affect the change of years, and the past, present and future are trembling for it.


    Kill!


    The two fight, from heaven to the earth, and from the earth into earth fire and geomantic omen, opening up the world and evolving all things,


    Dong!


    In the future, there will be a long river of terrible light, where the spiritual light is bright.


    Boom!


    For a long time in the past, there was blood on the riverside, which was stirring and spreading.


    In this world, the real bodies of the two strong men are also fighting. The blood splashes. It is extremely terrible. Sometimes it is extremely tragic, and the body will be broken into many pieces.


    However, they will soon heal and fight again.


    This scene is extremely terrible. If there were a God here, he would be cold, numb, and his soul would tremble.


    Because the battle at this level is too scary.


    Whether in the past or in the future, there are two strong figures fighting. However, they transcend the river of time and do not affect those time and space.


    Perhaps, no one can perceive what a terrible battle their era has faced.


    However, some time nodes, even the two strong ones, can not break through at present. It is considered that it is related to their life trajectory and cannot be affected.


    At the very least, in the current state, they can''t go rashly.


    "You are really strong, but it''s a pity, it''s sad, you pay too much, but in the end, you are also bloody in the sky! I''ve seen your future, it''s the darkness of ups and downs."


    The ghost waiter of hell road sneered that his Dharma body not only existed in the world, but also fought with Qin Feng, but also distributed in different years.


    "At the level of you and me, I still want to firmly believe that it is the truth based on a corner of the future. It''s ridiculous! It''s just a bubble among hundreds of millions of possibilities." Qin Feng responded coldly.


    His fundamental heart was unshakable and said, "everything is possible, and everything is impossible. Those who plot for years will end up empty! No one can break it."


    The stronger the strength, the greater the cause and effect! The more I dare not interfere with the years.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Feng looked back and felt something in his heart. He looked at the downstream of the long river of time, where there seemed to be several amazing creatures rising and dazzling.


    Then, he saw that someone was approaching this dark place against the time and stepping on the years to come here!


    There are creatures fighting there!


    "Hiss!"


    Even the hell ghost waiter took a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 1454

    Some people fight against the years, along the long river of time, all the way up from the distant future, killing this side.


    That''s too fast! It''s not understandable to normal people.


    However, they are all very hazy. They are all wrapped by time. They can''t see the real face. They can only see the general outline. Even so, it''s shocking.


    How can hell''s ghost waiter not be surprised? Did those people find them? Is that why?


    His heart sank. If the decisive battle between him and Qin Feng provoked the vigilance of the creatures in the lower reaches of the river for a long time and appeared, so as to make a fierce response, does it mean that they have set foot in that world and changed anything?


    This made him suck the cold air. Even as a ghost waiter, he had a chill on his back. In that case, he would bear too much cause and effect.


    Maybe he will be empty forever!


    After the world is invincible, heaven can''t bury him, the earth can''t destroy him, and no one in the world can kill him. However, he can''t trample on all the orders among the heavens at will, and some taboo fields still can''t be involved.


    Otherwise, tired by cause and effect, he will end his life!


    Qin Feng''s eyes were deep. He stared at the lower reaches of the long river of years. There was a groundbreaking scene in his pupils. He didn''t say a word.


    However, at this time, the eternal heavens seemed to be under his control. He seemed to see through some essence. With the last roar, the peerless mana exploded.


    Qin Feng raised his fist to kill the ghost servant of hell.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the lower reaches of the long river of years, the hazy figures were blurred.


    Because the war here is too shocking and bright. It focuses on the real body in the world, fierce fighting, blood splashing in the universe, the long river of the future and the past is unstable, and the picture disappears.


    At the same time, the hell devil roared. He quickly called back the spiritual light fighting in the lower reaches of the long river in the future, and also called back the shadow Dharma body in the upper reaches of the long river in the past.


    He was afraid, worried that he had touched the big cause and effect, and worried that when his spiritual light fought with Qin Feng, he had touched the taboo field in the lower reaches of the long river of time.


    Once involved in the event of changing other time and space, his current body may collapse, depending on the situation.


    "You''re afraid!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    From beginning to end, he was calm, as if he were looking at something unrelated to himself. He was fearless and consistent.


    "I''m the emperor. I''m not afraid. If there is cause and effect, I can break it. The world is vast. Who can cut my Dharma body?" the hell ghost waiter shouted.


    In his dead gray eyeball, the golden pupil glowed and turned into a golden edge to shine on the world.


    Boom!


    A showdown between the two!


    Life and death struggle, the more tragic, are friars at this level. Who will be weaker than who. If you can get to this step, you will naturally be the supreme creature.


    Since ancient times, so many eras have passed. I don''t know how many times the ancient underground government has risen and fallen, but there are only six ghost attendants.


    At least in a substantive sense, Qin Feng only saw once, that is, the hell ghost waiter he saw after entering here.


    He even felt that the hell ghost waiter had surpassed the tomb keeper and lantern God. Of course, he had not contacted the tomb keeper and lantern God at the same level. In addition, they belonged to the same camp and had not opposed each other, so there was a gap in perception, which was also possible.


    Moreover, Qin Feng also saw those people in the lower reaches of the long river. He had a feeling that he would eventually see, or even intersect, even if time blocked him across the years.


    Even, he vaguely felt that they would meet soon!


    "The future..."


    He thought of the black dog and the white cat over the robbery lake, the queen with the lights off, the white woman with immortals and grass filled the space and time, the queen who cut off the years, the demon like queen, the man who shouted at the sky with a sword, and... The man who walked alone with a residual knife, all of whom were the future creatures he had seen.


    About those disordered time and space, each encounter is in a different era.


    "You know, everything you do is futile. You will never understand what you are going to face. Your end will be very sad and sad!"


    The hell way ghost waiter youyou said, the words are cold and hard to understand, with a kind of cruelty and a complex mood. Just say it so.


    "Except me, everything is dust under the fist!"


    This is Qin Feng''s response. He is tough, resolute and extremely confident. His faith has never wavered.


    No matter what happens in this life, he has a firm will and is confident that he can suppress all natural enemies through the ages. He has never been afraid or flinched.


    "Ha ha..." the hell ghost waiter laughed, but his eyes became colder and colder. His hands were like electricity and his figure was like a dream. Every collision had the power to open the sky.


    Boom!


    His hair glowed from ashes to gold, and the whole person''s temperament changed. It seemed that his flesh and blood began to be full and no longer dried up.


    Boom!


    "Hell control, sacrifice all the heroes of heaven and earth!"


    He drank. His eyes were terrible. When his eyes turned, all things were created, and an ancient altar appeared in front of him.


    His body glowed and glittered. Some blood, not only black, but also gold and even bright red, fell onto the altar.


    Qin Feng was thrilled. He saw many pictures that emerged on the altar. They were all great events in ancient times.


    The reason why this creature has come to this step is that his path to success is too strange, too terrible, and cruel in difficulties.


    He sacrificed all the heroes of an era, and all the contenders became sacrifices on the altar. When he finally achieved no supremacy, he even sacrificed his boundary.


    He sacrificed heaven and earth alive!


    This is a vast world, but in the end, it is dead and reduced to a spray in the sea.


    Boom!


    After the hell road ghost waiter glowed all over, his own state seemed to have changed. He used his own blood to communicate with the altar constructed by the avenue symbol.


    He wants to sacrifice Qin Feng alive at this time!


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Qin Feng responded coldly. His body light, clouds and smoke rose behind him, and gold, wood, water, fire and earth suddenly boiled and rushed to the altar.


    Even though he was shrouded in inexplicable laws and blocked by an altar, he was still calm.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Feng drank heavily. When he shot, the light of the five elements gushed out of his palm and turned into a chopping knife, which was full of destructive power.


    "Five elements regeneration chop!"


    He drank, regenerated and sacrificed a chopping knife to cut off all things.


    "Click!"


    The altar cracked, but the five element chopper also cracked.


    Boom!


    Finally, the two strange artifacts burst into powder and disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, the golden radiance converged. The hell Taoist ghost waiter''s body withered again, his hair was no longer golden, and the blood began to be black. He fought fiercely with Qin Feng.


    There is never immortality or immortality, because there is no opponent.


    Now the two strong men are shopping like this, and one of them will eventually fall down.

 Chapter 1455

    Boom!


    A pair of wings appeared behind the ghost waiter of hell road. They were no longer ragged, one black and one white. They were very strange. Suddenly, the power of yin and Yang burst out, forming a pattern of the main road. They fanned vigorously to kill Qin Feng.


    With a buzzing sound, a vast picture of yin and Yang jumped out behind Qin Feng, as if it contained the whole universe, and the power of yin and Yang in the universe was booming.


    He used Yin and yang to evolve the universe to balance yin and Yang and break the dark Yin and Yang opposite.


    Boom!


    In addition, Qin Feng blows a punch, evolves the yin-yang method gulong, and kills each other.


    "Bang!"


    The right palm of hell''s ghost waiter was like a blade and turned into a red bird''s beak. It was the beak of a real Phoenix. It was dazzling and brilliant. It was like a scissors of a great road. It wanted to cut off the faucet.


    Dong!


    The world exploded and they fell into the sea of chaos. When their blood splashed, they were white hot.


    With each move, their power boils. When they think about it, they destroy and create all things!


    "Chi!"


    The ultimate immortal light tore the chaotic sea, and the hell ghost waiter drank. He smashed everything with one fist and penetrated the ancient and modern future. This fist light is too strong.


    The light beam stands side by side with the long river of time, shining from the current world to the ancient times, and across the future sky, such as lightning to illuminate the night sky.


    Because at the last minute of the showdown, life and death will be divided.


    They use the strongest means to fight here.


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, the two great powers broke the chaos, defeated the boundless black fog in the dark place and saw the light when they went out again.


    They killed out of the dark.


    "Poof!"


    Hell ghost waiter''s eyebrows burst open and was punctured by Qin Feng. The light of the terrible fairy shines on the ancient and modern future, unparalleled in the world.


    "If I fail, how can I fail."


    Hell''s ghost waiters were laughing, disappointed, confused, and finally turned into madness. The power in the body was boiling, cracking the frontal bone, and the spiritual light was shining.


    He did not die. As a strong man of this level, even if his spirit was torn and his body was destroyed, he could not be destroyed.


    His eyebrows were bleeding, he went backward and looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    At this time, Qin Feng was staring at the front, and his pupils turned into two original Avenue symbols. The blazing light was almost burning the heavens.


    It is no longer dark here, and all the ominous and strange darkness seem to have been dispelled.


    He knew that most of them were really close to the ultimate place, the important place of ancient hell.


    Here, there is a lack of black fog, but it is not bright. It is just the color of the normal world. It is even slightly dark, like dusk.


    Like the evening of the gods.


    Here, there are a few incorruptible remains on the ground, shrouded by fire, like a torch, with sad and gorgeous colors. They are all powerful people without superior position!


    In particular, in the most eye-catching place, there is a person sitting around and turning into a flame. His body will no longer exist, and his power will be comparable to or even stronger than them.


    A powerful emperor died here?


    "See, if you don''t understand the secret of heaven and go your own way, even the emperor will fall. This is a lesson from the past." the ghost waiter of hell said indifferently.


    "Who is he?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Over the years, the first person who posed a great threat to the ancient underground mansion forced the ancient underground mansion to seclusion. Unfortunately, in the end, he returned to the dust and the earth to the earth." the ghost servant of hell said cruelly: "the ancient underground mansion will never be destroyed and no one can cover it."


    At this time, Qin Feng felt the loneliness of this road. That person, countless eras ago, had been on the road alone and came here, but ended up like this.


    Will this be his final outcome?


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and felt a sense of sadness. Then a fire with a big fist flew out, composed of Avenue symbols, and soon disappeared into the Dharma body of the dead creature.


    After arriving here, Qin Feng felt a threat of death and boundless pressure!


    The sad ending is that a person who is very likely to involve the emperor and the emperor, arrogantly looks at all living beings, looks at the myriad boundaries of the heavens and is invincible, but dies here desolately.


    He wanted to calm the ancient hell, but


    It''s a pity, sad and lamentable that you die before you graduate.


    Once famous, ancient and modern, it is not enemy to fate.


    "If you can''t protect yourself, you still want to save the dead? There must be another imperial fire here from now on." the hell ghost waiter sneered.


    "Who are you, why do you want to be like this, and what is the true meaning of the existence of ancient hell?" Qin Feng turned and shouted.


    There was a flame of anger in his chest. It was beating and about to come out.


    With the weight contained in the ancient underground mansion, not to mention this life, even the gathering of giants from countless eras may not be able to kill it. What exactly are they asking for?


    "Hell''s way ghost waiter, in charge of hell''s way, one of the six ways."


    There was only indifference in the eyes of hell''s ghost waiter. He didn''t say much about others.


    "If you are defeated by your men, you can''t help me?" Qin Feng shouted. He has defeated each other. He doesn''t believe that this person alone can kill strong people similar to emperors countless centuries ago.


    The land is boundless and vast.


    At the end of the horizon, a Golden Avenue appeared, rumbling, surrounded by Golden Lotus everywhere, divine birds flying, and the vast heaven and earth trembling.


    A creature appeared. He was wearing a golden crown, and his face was also golden. He was tall and tall. This was a terrible creature, and the oppressor would suffocate.


    And around him were the signs of the heavens, which surrounded him.


    Another ghost waiter came so suddenly!


    "Hell, you have met an enemy, haven''t you solved it yet?" someone opened his mouth, his voice rumbled, breaking time and space, accompanied by the power of years, as if it came hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "Ashura, you''re coming." the hell ghost waiter opened his mouth and looked at the tall figure wearing a golden crown. The spirit in this life is respected as the Ashura ghost waiter.


    A Shura Taoist ghost attendant, with a golden flame, stands on the road of the construction of Avenue symbols, overlooking the ancient heavens. When his eyes turn, the long river of years emerges.


    His breath is too strong. The Qi machine between his mouth and nose will crack the cosmic star sea when it flows naturally. It seems that he does not belong to this world. If he is born like this, it will destroy everything.


    "Once you feel eternal, is there another emperor in the world? Unfortunately, you don''t understand the secret of heaven, so you have to send him on the road!" the ghost attendant of Ashura road is more powerful and coldly overlooks the Qin Feng in front.


    Qin Feng sighed. Sure enough, the six reincarnation ghost attendants are all experts at one level.


    No wonder that the predecessor will eventually hate and fall here. There are two emperors who will be invincible after all.


    At this level, who will be worse than who?


    Qin Feng was the one who won, defeated the hell ghost waiter, and made his eyebrows split. He was not sure that he must be a bit higher than the other party. If he did it again, he didn''t know how much energy it would take.


    When it comes to emperors and emperors, they are the strongest creatures since ancient times. How many statues have there been in the past and now?


    It can be said that only a few of the protagonists since ancient times are here!


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified. The strong at this level are on an equal footing with him, but there are two opposite. Can he beat him?


    This is the first time that Qin Feng feels boundless darkness and powerlessness about the future.


    Hell Road, Ashura road has been out, and the other four! Heaven, humanity, animal, hungry ghost, and even beyond these six, are there any masters of ancient hell? What a despair!

 Chapter 1456

    "Why, the ancient underground mansion and the well water in that boundary don''t invade the river. They should get along peacefully. Why do you want to do this, and why do you want to cause great disaster?" Qin Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you understand it wrong. At the end of reincarnation, the underworld is the destination of all spirits. We just call the people, and those who are destined will be brought over." said the hell ghost waiter, with gray silk scattered and golden pupils shining.


    "This is the return to the true self and the fate of heaven. All living people have to enter the six samsara after death. What is wrong is you who want to subvert the hell, subvert the samsara and don''t recognize the past." the ghost waiter of Ashura said indifferently.


    Qin Feng glared and said, "what is the six samsara and the past life? What you control is the fate?"


    "You never understand the relationship between the human world and the underground world." the ghost attendant of Ashura said in a cold voice.


    "But you don''t need to know! You''re not the only subversive in ancient times," he added. He was full of killing intention and was determined to kill Qin Feng and eradicate this new disaster from ancient times.


    Qiang!


    On Qin Feng''s head, the five element rule pool appeared. In his hand, there was a remnant knife, which shone brightly through the ages, and time was cut open.


    In addition, beside him, there was a bone crown and a bone stick as white as jade, which floated and sank there with the same gorgeous brilliance.


    This is the remains of his predecessor. Qin Feng hopes to revive him.


    "You are an odd number. You can''t figure out your origin. It''s not simple. You must kill it."


    The ghost attendant of Ashura said, his whole body was chaotic and dense, and his majestic pressure became more and more frightening. His eyes opened and closed, the heaven and earth cracked, and the stars in the universe would turn into dust.


    "The power of the dark origin has not assimilated you, but it is a variable." the hell ghost waiter nodded and agreed.


    "Beast way, don''t come yet, kill this strange number!" at this time, Asura way opened, and the voice was vast for hundreds of millions of miles, drowning the whole vast heaven and earth.


    His murderous spirit is very high, which seems to be more terrible than hell ghost waiter.


    In the depths of the ancient underground mansion and the banks of the six samsara, there is a blazing light all over the sky, sacred and bright, illuminating the ages, cutting through the long river of time, and the majesty emerges.


    "Disturb me to sleep!"


    A low voice shook the universe.


    Then, an unparalleled creature was born. An ancient chariot was extremely gorgeous. The brilliance circulated and suppressed the four poles of heaven and earth.


    The chariot rumbled and pulled the nine ancient beasts at a high speed.


    The nine ancient beasts are scattered with boundless pressure. One head is ferocious and scaly. They look like ancient dragons, but they are not. They all belong to a race they have never seen before.


    Nine ancient beasts walked along the river of years and killed them with the nine color immortal gold chariot.


    On the chariot, there was an imperial power, and then a sacred light and rain filled the air. A king stood up and looked down in this direction.


    He carries a pair of sacred wings, the whole person is strong and holy, like a flawless strong person, and the whole person has evolved to the most perfect state.


    Another emperor.


    Even Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The situation was serious. How could he resist the three strong people at the same level?


    How can such three strong men confront him at the same time?


    "There is no eternal hero of heaven and earth. You may be an odd number in this era, but what can you do when you meet three of our same creatures? Can you go against the sky?" the beast Taoist ghost waiter opened his mouth, quite indifferent and overbearing.


    He stood on the chariot, holding an emperor''s spear. The spear edge was dripping blood, scarlet and dazzling. The blood belonging to the emperor pointed to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and felt the vibration of the bone crown and bone staff. The emperor traveled endlessly and came here. He was killed by the three strong men. The blood on the spear edge belonged to him.


    "Emperor fall, Emperor fall!"


    Qin Feng lamented that the emperor fell in that life. Will it be his turn now?


    The great showdown is coming. The situation is far worse than he thought. He is facing a great disaster of life and death!


    "I want to know what the people you selected have become, the dead, and where they have been born." Qin Feng didn''t immediately ask, but tried to be calm.


    He wanted to know Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao, and the talent of heaven and earth who shot at them that day. What kind of shape are they,


    And those who went to reincarnation and rebirth really rebirth in another life form? So, are they still them?


    "There are people you care about?" Ashura asked the ghost waiter. At their level, you don''t need to say more to know what Qin Feng cares about.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Feng nodded. There was nothing to hide.


    "He wants some people to be reborn without entering the six ways," said the hell ghost waiter.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Asura road opened the void, and a huge temple appeared in the distance, like a dark cage, undulating above the long river of time, filled with a strong dark atmosphere.


    Up to now, Qin Feng''s divine sense is so powerful that it is unimaginable. It is terrible. One thought can sweep hundreds of millions of miles of the sky.


    It''s hard to keep it from him for a long time.


    Now, he intends to search for it and feel the breath of his old friends. Naturally, he can do it.


    eureka!


    He found it, and with a bang, his mind forcibly opened the cage, where there were several clusters of light, flickering the indeterminate light.


    Those Guanghua adults are Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao and Tang ran. They are a little confused on their faces. After decades of dark imprisonment, they have been lost. They don''t know where they are or who they are.


    "Wake up!"


    Qin Feng rebuked them and used his strongest mana to protect their spirits and bring them out.


    "In front of us, how dare you be presumptuous." the beast said that the ghost waiter drank coldly, raised his hand and forcibly interrupted Qin Feng''s mana call.


    But Qin Feng also managed to succeed.


    Tang ran recovered. When she saw the man in the distance, although she was in a state of divine soul, she still felt tears rolling down, and she couldn''t cry.


    Unexpectedly, I saw him again!


    "Little cute, is it really you?" she cried. Her face was full of sadness and incomparable nostalgia. She stretched out her hand for fear that she would not see him again immediately.


    "It''s me, sister ran, I''ll pick you up and go home!" Qin Feng, an expert at this level, doesn''t change his face even if the fairy mountain collapses in front of him, but now he feels sad.


    It was the friendship of his youth that lingered until now. At his present height, all kinds of friendship have not disappeared and are still there!


    Tang ran suddenly burst into tears. In those years, they went to heaven to ask for orders, but they ended up dead and disappeared.


    Now, how many years has she been in a dark cage? They are lost, their memories are blurred, but they are awakened again to see that person.


    "I said I would take you away." Qin Feng said loudly.


    Tang Ran''s pretty face was at a loss, but he still smiled and cried, with crystal tears rolling down.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Tang ran didn''t seem to know what she had stopped him that day.


    "Is this another life form of rebirth?"


    "I''ll take you away!" Qin Feng said.


    "Who can you take away?" the Beast asked the ghost waiter coldly.


    "Take them all!" Qin Feng said loudly, and grabbed the confused souls of Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, the ghost waiter of Asura attacked and patted Tang ran.


    At the same time, hell Taoist ghost waiter and beast Taoist ghost waiter also attack. They press their big hands on Qin Feng, ruthless and cold, to destroy his divine soul mark.

 Chapter 1457

    "Dare you!" Qin Feng''s sword eyebrows stood up and his eyes were fierce. He finally saw Tang ran over the years, but the ghost waiter of Asura wanted to kill him. How can he tolerate it!


    He had already prepared, a blazing glow burst out, his magic wrapped Tang ran, tore the cage, and rushed out of there at a high speed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the hell Taoist ghost waiter shot. The whole man came in the air and punched Qin Feng with his fist, which was boundless.


    Qin Feng received Tang ran, raised his hand and performed various powerful secrets. His whole body was glowing like a flame burning, turning many stars outside the region into powder.


    "Chi!"


    At the same time, the beast Taoist ghost waiter also shot. Standing on the old chariot, a pair of sacred wings flapped behind him, he was covered with Ruixia.


    In particular, the spear in his hand, dripping with blood, sent out a charming blood light, stabbed at Qin Feng and penetrated the world.


    When these characters attack, any one can destroy a world. Not to mention the three experts hunting Qin Feng, this place becomes more and more terrible.


    Boom!


    This place explodes, the sky collapses, and many stars outside the region are vaporized and become nothingness. Chaos is crazy and turbulent. It is like returning to the epoch-making era.


    One big collision after another!


    Qin Feng stumbled and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was besieged by the three strong men. He was very hard. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be killed here.


    Boom!


    His surroundings were separated by Emperor level forces, which made him very hard to move forward. Although Tang ran was protected by the magic power he sacrificed, he could not bring it.


    The most important thing is that the threat of Ashura road is too great. He will kill Tang ran directly. Taking advantage of the opportunity of two ghost attendants to stop Qin Feng, he tries his best to kill him.


    This is the tacit understanding of the three great powers. I had expected this for a long time. It was to kill Tang ran face to face, shake Qin Feng''s Taoist heart and disturb his restlessness.


    "Poof!"


    It can be seen that under the pressure of the big hand of Asura Road, the void is shattered and the light sheltering Tang Ran is flickering and will be extinguished at any time.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Feng roared like a wounded beast. The five element rule on his head was boiling in the pool. The residual knife flew out and cut forward. Qin Feng was desperate.


    Being obliterated by Asura, Tang ran really disappeared completely. Qin Feng didn''t allow it.


    In the dazzling light, Qin Feng killed the past, shocked the hell Taoist ghost waiter, attacked and killed the Ashura Taoist ghost waiter. As for the back, there was a flaw. He was stabbed by the long spear of the beast Taoist ghost waiter and was soaked with blood.


    This is the emperor''s spear. It has great killing power!


    Qin Feng''s shoulder blades suddenly burst open, blood splashed in the starry sky, and the earth sank. The power of this spear is unparalleled.


    However, after paying this price, Qin Feng killed the past, and in a hurry, he had a big duel with Ashura Taoist ghost waiter.


    Dong!


    Qin Feng blocked the blow that would kill Tang ran and resisted the ghost servant of Asura. There was a great shock between them, and the power of the flood was boiling.


    In such a fight, the power poured out was too strong. The light outside Tang ran was finally dim, and she suddenly fell apart.


    This is the spirit. If the mark is broken with Tang Ran''s cultivation, it means that she will fall!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Feng roared and moved the ancient underground. He tried his best to release endless vitality, regenerate all things and prevent Tang ran from dying.


    "Die!"


    The hell ghost waiter shouted. He killed again. His palms and fingers glowed and patted Qin Feng.


    "It''s just a woman. You can''t let go of too much. It''s destined to end miserably!" Ashura said the ghost waiter. He also killed him and cleaved to Qin Feng.


    "Zheng!"


    As for the beast Taoist ghost waiter, he didn''t speak. He directly pressed in with a spear and stabbed a startling spear again. The blood light tore the universe and the spear edge was invincible.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng suffered a severe earthquake. Although he sacrificed various weapons for defense, he still bled at the corners of his mouth under the siege of the three masters.


    It was too dangerous just now!


    He moved his body sideways and avoided the three masters. Although Tang Ran''s spirit was fragmented, it had been reorganized under his five element regeneration technique.


    "Little cute!" Tang ran wept, terrified and anxious. Although it was only a short fight just now, she knew that Qin Feng had encountered the test of life and death in such a short time.


    In order to save her, she fought desperately and resisted the heavy blow of her enemy.


    "Don''t work so hard for me. Don''t die." Tang ran choked. She was really worried.


    She even wanted to return to the dark cage, afraid to become a burden on Qin Feng and affect his next war.


    "Sister ran." Qin Feng turned back and smiled at Tang ran with blood: "even the people he cares about can''t be protected. Even if the sky and the earth are invincible, what''s the interest? There are always some things to protect people. Otherwise, it will eliminate human emotions. Is it still human?"


    Qin Feng smiled gently and said to Tang ran, but also responded to the three ghost attendants.


    "You... Have some skills!" said the ghost waiter of Ashura, but his cold killing intention did not decrease, and the breath became more and more terrible.


    Qin Feng frowned. The dark cage had disappeared. It was obviously impossible for him to save Shi Heng.


    He is not a hesitant person, decisive to fight out.


    Boom!


    The ghost servant of Asura attacked again, and a ruthless big hand shrouded the world and blocked Qin Feng''s every move to erase him.


    There is no doubt that this is another fight.


    In the immortal light, under the terrible spear front and in the energy boiling, he fought with the three masters to protect the soul of Tang ran.


    As for himself, there were several more blood holes in his body, terrible palm prints, and punch holes through his body. His injury was terrible.


    Qin Feng stood in the distance, silently repairing the injured body and recovering the flesh and blood, but the laws of the same level were entangled, and he was slowly dissolving it.


    "You will die miserably if you have too many scruples in your heart!" the ghost waiter of Ashura said impolitely, thinking that Qin Feng couldn''t let go of too many things.


    Qin Feng was silent. He had too many concerns and too many people wanted to protect him. He couldn''t distract himself from fighting with the three ghost attendants.


    If we continue to fight, there will be only one end for him, that is... Destruction.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body trembled and a dazzling light rose. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Because, in his body, a drop of blood appeared, a blood bead, dazzling and dazzling, emerged from his body.


    This is the drop of blood that inexplicably entered his body after entering the ancient hell. Now it appears.


    At this moment, the blood began to diffuse, as if to turn into a sea, surging out of supreme power, shaking the whole universe.


    Qinfeng has changed!


    Everyone can see that everything is caused by that drop of blood. After its expansion, it shrinks rapidly and becomes an illusory snow lotus, and then becomes a blood bead, which is strange and mysterious.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared and his black hair danced. He raised his head fiercely, and his eyes suddenly became empty, as if he had changed a person.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, the blood bead melted into Qin Feng''s body again.


    When the divine light broke out, Qin Feng''s body burned like an emperor, reborn from the fire and returned from endless years ago!


    An extremely terrible momentum, the collapsed heavens are shaking, the long river of years is shaking, and the universe is reversing


    What''s the matter? Everyone is in a daze!


    "This drop of blood is very demon, very wrong." the ghost waiter of Asura said.


    This makes him look solemn and his eyes show his divine light. It''s definitely a big thing.


    In the end, the emperor''s war exploded. Qin Feng fought the three ghost attendants alone. It was extremely fierce. The emperor''s blood splashed everywhere and the emperor''s bones flew everywhere. It was white hot at the beginning.

 Chapter 1458

    "At the beginning of the universe, when the emperor fell and the emperor fell, who dares not to lose?" Qin Feng burst out hundreds of millions of dazzling luster, like an emperor who came back to visit the world, witnessed the vicissitudes of the world, the depletion of all souls, and asked the eternal blue sky.


    "You''re not you anymore, it''s the drop of blood!" the beast said to the ghost waiter and made a precise judgment.


    "Who does this drop of blood belong to?" Ashura said. The ghost waiter stared at Qin Feng coldly.


    "With a drop of blood, dare you make trouble against the sky? Today, I''ll kill you." the hell ghost waiter''s eyes were cold.


    "Who dares to kill me?" Qin Feng shouted, shaking the world like the sound of the universe.


    The war of the four emperors was cruel to the edge of the universe, and the wasteland was crumbling.


    This drop of blood made Qin Feng extremely terrible. The emperor collapsed and exploded, and the universe was lost in battle.


    Qin Feng''s face was very cold. He saw the gap between himself and the three ghost attendants. They were ruthless and cold-blooded. Nothing could control their emotions, just like cold weapons.


    No matter who they are, they are nothing in the eyes of the three ghosts serving the earth. Death and life don''t matter. Their only purpose is to kill Qin Feng.


    Only this young man, who has reached their level and is not afraid of dark erosion, is the greatest threat.


    "Unfortunately, it''s sad and lamentable that you can dominate the industry for thousands of years. You will never be arrogant. You will turn your head and waste your time and erase the emperor of this world!"


    The indifferent voice of the ghost attendant of Ashura road was like a magic spell. Behind him was an endless ancient country, which suddenly emerged and vast for hundreds of millions of miles.


    It was a momentum, more like a secret in the dark, disturbing the universe and heralding the end of Qin Feng. The ghost waiter of Asura said that the law was the law, and used the death mantra to block Qin Feng.


    As for the curse, no matter where it is, it is a mysterious and strange magic power, which is impossible to prevent.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng felt his majestic invincible momentum, as if he had been torn apart and cut a hole. The invincible momentum was being "drained".


    "Kill!"


    Hell''s ghost Shiduan drinks, the ash Phi emits, the grand fist intention, the squeezed universe is shattered, and everything withers. Nothing can stop his invincible fist seal.


    When Qin Feng''s momentum was released, he made a violent attack, his fist print was shining, breaking the ancient heavens and seeing eternity. The river of years was trampled under his feet. At this time, he was crazy and invincible!


    Bang!


    Qin Feng shook with him. He had won, but now he was struggling. His arms were numb and he staggered back.


    This can''t help but wake him up. The curse of the ghost waiter of Ashura is really frightening. It has played a role in him and virtually eliminated his unparalleled power.


    Wheeze!


    At the same time, the ghost waiter of the beast road attacked and killed. A bright divine spear lit up one era after another. There was the end of the era and the era was stained with blood.


    The red spear edge was stained with blood and its light crossed all ancient eras.


    This is a truly invincible general trend. It is invincible. No enemy can block its way and destroy eternity!


    Qiang!


    Qin Feng dodged, but finally had to hit him sideways with his palm and shake the spear edge. Because the spear locked him, he had to shake it.


    His own five element rule pool, disabled soldiers, heaven and earth mirror and other weapons have been sacrificed to fight against the weapon attacks of the other two ghost attendants..


    This is a life and death duel!


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng''s palm was torn and cut by the spear edge. The blood rushed out. The scarlet blood was shocking and looked very sad.


    The blood spilled on the void and dyed the world red, which also predicted his sad ending?


    "In the past, the forerunner died under the spear. You will follow him after all!" said the beast ghost waiter.


    He is incomparably strong and bright. A pair of wings behind him are sacred and flawless. Standing on the chariot, he looks high and has the invincible charm in the world.


    However, the battle spear in his hand was not in line with his style. It was too fierce. The bloody spear edge scattered the light of demons, as if it could devour people''s spirits.


    Its red light is dazzling, like a bloody sun!


    In this war, the sky and the earth were dark, and the sun and the moon were destroyed. When they fought in chaos, a random blow was the birth and death of a world, which can not be guessed.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared. He encountered the most difficult battle of his life. Three creatures are not weaker than him. It''s a dead robbery to fight with him.


    "Your struggle is futile. You are destined to die and become a fire!" shouted the hell ghost waiter.


    Boom!


    Ashura Taoist ghost attendants attack. He is not only proficient in curse, but also has strong and terrible combat power. The chaotic gas condenses in front of him, and then kills Qin Feng.


    This is the advantage of hunting. They all have enough time to prepare the killing style!


    Boom!


    In this chaotic sea, the palm of the ghost servant of Asura fell, and hundreds of millions of chaotic sea shook. Virtually, a chaotic big hand condensed with it and manifested here!


    Open the sky in chaos and kill Qin Feng!


    The power of opening up the sky is vast. This is a blow from the ghost waiter of Ashura road for a long time. Qin Feng can''t stand stably, his body is cracked in many places, and the blood from the corners of his mouth keeps flowing.


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky, and the blood stained silk danced disorderly. He burned the real blood and pushed his own strength to the extreme.


    Boom!


    His unquenchable fist intention and unyielding will made him extremely firm. Even if he coughed out the viscera in his body, he was still fighting and refused to give in and bow his head.


    It is not that he is inferior to others, but that the three ghost attendants attack. No one can afford it and can''t stop it at all.


    Because they are all similar creatures and the only experts at this level who have risen over the years. Who will be worse than who?


    They are strong people who are equal. Now three people surround and kill one person. Who can resolve this huge advantage?


    "Still can''t change your desolate ending!" said the beast ghost waiter coldly.


    Boom!


    The chariot of the beast Taoist ghost was killed by the crazy Qin Feng. All the nine ancient beasts were broken and died miserably on the spot.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are red. He has a premonition that there are more or less bad luck today. He will fight to the end.


    Boom!


    The beast Taoist ghost attendant is extremely powerful. He swings a pair of wings and collapses chaos. He is invincible. With the cooperation of the other two, he wants to imprison Qin Feng.


    The three ghost attendants shine together, which makes Qin Feng''s body rigid and his action is not as fast as before.


    Wheeze!


    A wave of blood rushed up, because the emperor killing spear took a stream of blood from Qin Feng''s abdomen, pierced it and split it.


    At this moment, the rules are intertwined and imprisoned here. Qin Feng, who is besieged in the middle, is almost unable to use his unparalleled magic powers. The three ghost attendants suppress him together.


    In this life, no one can help him.


    Along the way, he was brilliant and looked down at the world.


    But today, he is coming to an end.


    Three emperors kill one emperor, which is a dead end without solution.

 Chapter 1459

    The world is vast, no one can help him, no one can fight side by side with him, only he came here alone, but encountered such a crisis.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s hair was long and his blood was red. He staggered and was still fighting.


    He frowned deeply. He tried to impact and wanted to rush out, but he failed. The three ghost attendants fought together to suppress him.


    He himself is caught in the disaster of life and death, and may completely fall here, both form and spirit.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body trembled, his blood transpiration, and a blood Rune bloomed in the depths of his blood.


    The chaotic light burst out crazily. At the center of the eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eyes opened and closed, like time, space solidified, one eye for ten thousand years.


    Increasing floating meridian operation, double, double, triple


    For a moment, his blood was boiling, his mana was boiling, and his speed soared.


    He opened the light curtain of the three ghost attendants and freed himself from being suppressed.


    "It''s still invincible to increase mana in an instant and stack it several times, ten times or even more times. We can also and have a way to crack it."


    The ghost attendant of Asura sneered and was not afraid.


    In fact, at their level, everyone has a way to stack their combat power. Otherwise, why is it emperor level or emperor level?


    They are proficient in all the unparalleled methods that have appeared in ancient history.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, hell Taoist ghost waiter and beast Taoist ghost waiter also have means. When they retreat to avoid the edge of Qin Feng, their combat power soared and their breath began to be terrible.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng''s hair was scattered, blood stained and countless scars. He roared and turned into a huge Dharma body, and then urged various mysteries to explode here.


    It was a fierce fight. With a bang, Qin Feng''s right arm turned into an ancient dragon. The Dragon chanted for nine days, displayed the ancient dragon peerless magic and collided with the ghost waiter of hell.


    His other arm turned into a red phoenix head. The bird''s beak was hard and bright red like a blood diamond, penetrating all obstacles.


    Qin Feng is crazy. His arms are crossed. The dragon and phoenix dance together and hang in front!


    One of his arms is an ancient dragon and the other is like a blood Phoenix flapping its wings. Now the two cross like an invincible dragon and Phoenix scissors. They are extremely sharp and cut off all the avenue runes.


    Wheeze!


    The hell way ghost waiter was a little slower. He was cut and rubbed by the dragon and Phoenix. His armor was broken, and his arm was torn to open a terrible wound, revealing his true bones.


    The black blood drips down, and the hell ghost waiter''s face is very ugly.


    Dang!


    The ghost waiter of the beast way stabbed the spear in his hand, blocked the dragon and Phoenix scissors, and stirred up a string of dazzling sparks.


    This war was too bad for Qin Feng. At this stage, he fell into a big crisis that could fall at any time, and dealt with the three masters.


    Breaking through the encirclement of the three, Qin Feng fled quickly and far. Tang ran must be sent away, otherwise it will have too much impact on him.


    The three ghost attendants, without scruples, even took the initiative to kill Tang ran.


    Unlike Tang ran, he tried his best to protect the rules leaked during the fight from hurting Tang ran, which virtually took away part of his energy.


    Finally, he saw a big chaotic crack, pushed Tang ran into it, and left a mark on her spirit. After the war, it was the key to find her!


    "Little cute!" Tang ran couldn''t help crying. She finally took a look at the man. She didn''t know whether she could meet again.


    Just meet and separate, which makes her full of helplessness and bitterness, but there is no way, because she personally experienced the dangerous situation of Qin Feng, which is too difficult.


    The light wrapped Tang ran and penetrated all obstacles. The years seemed to be broken down and crossed the eternal sky.


    Qin Feng stopped and turned back to face the three strong men. He knew that it was meaningless to escape again. He had sent away his old friend.


    Now, it''s time for World War I!


    Because the other party locked him, no matter how to escape, he will be caught up and can''t get rid of it.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng stopped drinking. On this day, the blood rushed into the sky and the world stirred. He sacrificed his life and died. He fought with the three ghost attendants until his blood splashed all over him.


    There is no other choice but war I!


    After seeing Tang ran off, Qin Feng was no longer afraid and let go of his hands and feet. He was much braver than before. It was a battle method of hurting both sides and burning jade and stone.


    Even if the three strong ones occupy an absolute advantage, they are afraid!


    Qin Feng is like a mad devil. He is covered with blood and countless wounds. He goes shopping with them.


    For Qin Feng, the cruelest World War I came and he was going to be destroyed.


    Who can save him? In this life, he is only a lonely fighter. He is the only one who moves forward and faces all the crises. Now the situation is bad and extremely severe.


    "How long can you struggle! Subdue and kill!" the beast shouted at the ghost waiter.


    "You are really strong, but if you fight with three of yourself, can you win? No one can go against the sky!" said the hell ghost waiter Leng youyou.


    "Looking through the past, present and future, who can compete with us and come to this war? You are doomed to be a loser!" the ghost waiter of Ashura announced coldly.


    "If I die, one of you will be buried with me!" Qin Feng said.


    His whole body began to glow. It was a kind of red light. His blood seemed to be boiling. The rich blood gas had been shaken out and filled all directions.


    At this moment, the whole universe was stained with blood. It was scarlet. Was this his end? Destined to shed blood on the universe? Died outside the territory?


    "Ah!"


    Qin Feng fought until he roared. His whole body withered and his energy was exhausted.


    How can he accept the end? How can he die like this when his companions are still waiting for him.


    Unwilling to fight, turned into a raging fire, burning the universe and his unyielding will.


    He wants to fight against the sky, he wants to fight again.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, cause and effect are evil, add me!"


    Qin Feng roared, and the drop of blood rushed out of his body again. It expanded rapidly and dyed the universe red.


    This time, the expanded Red Sea of blood finally turned into a blood lotus, incomparably condensed.


    The blood lotus has only three lotus petals, swaying slowly


    Qin Feng''s hands formed an incomparably ancient Dharma seal, and a low and hoarse voice sounded slowly as if it were a call from ancient times.


    "The five elements divine skill, the five elements of heaven and earth!"


    On the blood lotus, a blood lotus petal fell down, incomparably red!


    Boom!


    A huge Dharma phase of heaven and earth surrounds the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, like a giant standing between heaven and earth.


    Then the French seal changed again.


    "Balance between heaven and earth, cosmic Yin and Yang, yin and Yang in the wasteland!"


    A heaven and earth Dharma surrounded by black and white light rose again, and the power of yin and Yang spread and swept the ancient hell.


    The second blood lotus fell.


    Qin Feng moved and appeared on the blood lotus with only one petal left.


    The body and blood lotus merged, and he changed again. His white hair turned into green silk and fell on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1460

    The five elements of heaven and earth, the yin-yang body in the wilderness.


    The two laws of heaven and earth stand in the universe, swallowing clouds and spitting fog, releasing boundless power.


    "This man is really a terrible anomaly and must be removed."


    Hell Road, Asura Road, beast Road, the three ghost attendants are full of opportunities in their eyes. They are indifferent and vow to kill Qin Feng.


    The five elements of heaven and earth, the boundless yin-yang body, stepping on the trembling pace of the universe, rushed to the hell Taoist ghost waiter and Ashura Taoist ghost waiter, and launched a fierce war.


    "The incarnation of some kind of secret arts blessing? Hum, but you will be the leader today."


    The two ghosts attacked the five elements of heaven and earth and the barren yin-yang body, breaking the world and subverting the universe.


    Finally, Qin Feng freed his hand. His eyes were cold and electric, and rushed to the beast Taoist ghost waiter.


    Although the latter lost the advantage of three dimensions and one, he did not have the slightest panic and timidity. Holding a spear, he met Qin Feng''s residual knife.


    Hell''s ghost waiter also has invincible courage. He confronts Qin Feng alone with high morale.


    One on one, Qin Feng did not have any scruples. He did his best. His fist was as magnificent as heaven, and fought fiercely with the beast Taoist ghost waiter.


    Qin Feng fought with the three ghosts all the way. It was a battle of life and death between imperial level masters!


    The sea of chaos is boundless. Under the impact of several powerful forces, it is turbulent and constantly collapses. From time to time, there are boundary birth and extinction, and the power of opening up the sky is surging.


    "Kill!"


    At this point, the three ghost attendants are also desperate. Now Qin Fengfeng has two real bodies. If he goes to war with them alone, it will be very disadvantageous to them.


    These two Dharma bodies are no different from the real body.


    This is not a general Dharma body, not a separate body, but two "real bodies" with the same power as the noumenon.


    This is quite shocking!


    Now the hell Taoist ghost waiter and Ashura Taoist ghost waiter show their Dharma together and sacrifice one body after another. They hope to still occupy an absolute advantage and kill Qin Feng''s two real bodies.


    However, the two "real bodies" of Qin Feng can also separate their incarnations and participate in the war of life and death.


    Sure enough, two real bodies came out of their chests. The past Dharma body, the future war body, the invincible body... Emerged together.


    The two "real bodies", Qin Feng himself, can manifest many Dharma bodies!


    For a moment, it was very intense. There were figures everywhere here. There were divine power fluctuations everywhere. They beat chaos and churned, tearing out big cracks and opening up the world.


    At the same time, countless lightning twines here, which is a world-wide lightning robbery. Chaotic lightning is intertwined and dense, trying to destroy the balanced creatures


    But these are not valid for people of their level.


    The war continues, and the universe is further destroyed. No matter how strong the regeneration is, it can''t stand such destruction.


    The world is vast and chaotic. It seems that everything has to return to the origin and return to chaos.


    Boom!


    A terrible threat swept through the universe, accompanied by the roar of fierce ghosts, the devil fog was towering, the order seemed to be reorganizing, and the avenue seemed to be disappearing.


    Years turn around, and heaven and earth turn upside down.


    This is... The fourth ghost waiter.


    "Hungry ghost, you finally came out." the three ghost waiters were relieved, and they had the advantage in number again.


    "I''ve been beaten like this for many years. I haven''t been so embarrassed in the underground." a cold, calm voice sounded.


    The figure of endless fierce ghosts came slowly, and heaven and earth built a road for it. The Golden Avenue led to the battlefield.


    "From now on, there will be more imperial corpses and imperial fire here." the hungry ghost said coldly.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold, and a strong sense of powerlessness enveloped his heart.


    The fourth ghost waiter is exhausted. How can he fight again.


    The fifth way, the sixth way!


    Six ghost attendants come out together. How can the world resist.


    Even though he was confident that he was invincible in the world, he could not challenge the six ghost servants and the whole ancient hell on his own.


    The crime of non war, since ancient times, countless heroes in heaven and earth, no one can do this step.


    "Solve this source, everything will end." the ghost waiter of hungry ghost road said, stepped out one step, came to Qin Feng, raised his fist and killed him.


    In an instant, the fierce ghosts of the heavens and the world attacked. The avenue collapsed and the universe broke open. This is an invincible momentum.


    Qin Feng suffered the most terrible killing in history. He had never been powerless.


    It''s too difficult for a person to fight against the whole ancient underground, which is simply unrealistic.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion in the dark place in the distance. The flames were towering and burning, illuminating the whole dark place, and the brilliance shot into the chaotic sea.


    "Haunted, not dead yet?" Ashura said.


    Boom!


    In that place, the fire is more prosperous. You can see that a fire is blooming, swaying with the wind and growing.


    The flame of the former imperial level master''s body changed dramatically, and the endless imperial level prestige filled the air, nourishing the imperial fire..


    "Do you want to be reborn and fight again?" the beast Taoist ghost waiter attacked. The spear in his hand broke through the chaos and stabbed towards the dark place to completely wipe out the imperial fire.


    When!


    Qin Feng attacked, wielded the residual knife in his hand and blasted it on the spear edge, making it change its track.


    "The divine way is boundless and three thousand continents. When heaven and earth change, sit in the sea and clouds, choose between law and Tao, study the changes of the earth and open the eyes of the universe! When you get to the end of the Taoist immortal, sit and turn..."


    The faint Zen sound sounded slowly, and there was a supreme opportunity for rebirth, just like an emperor recovering from the distant ancient times.


    "Heaven burial armor, fight with me!"


    The voice sounded, the universe was broken, and pieces of broken armor flew in and reorganized on the imperial fire.


    "Yes, it''s that guy''s armor. It didn''t appear in those years. It turned out that he had left a hand. This time, he returned and dreamed of rebirth, but he still had spirit!" the hell ghost waiter looked at the armor coldly.


    "Stop it!" the ghost waiter shouted. He also shot to destroy the fire in the dark place.


    But it was too late. Under the nourishment of armor, the imperial fire grew more rapidly. Finally, it turned into a human form.


    This is a beautiful man full of gods and jade. He is majestic and heroic. He is a full beautiful man.


    "I can only help you block one person. Time is limited." he opened his mouth. When he saw Qin Feng, he felt, excited, gratified and worried.


    He witnessed the battle of Qin Feng, understood his difficult situation at this time, and worried about him. How can he beat the four ghost attendants alone.


    "Master, do what you can!" Qin Feng shouted. He was afraid that the other party would fight with the mentality of dying with the enemy. In that case, he might never see the former sage.


    Of course, Qin Feng also has a hunch. Maybe he wants to fight the last war in his life and help him share some pressure.


    "Heaven is hard to bury!" Qin Feng sighed deeply!


    Nothing cannot be buried. If the sky is not buried, someone will be buried.


    There is no immortality in the world.


    The bone crown and bone stick collected by Qin Feng flew upside down and fell into the man''s hand. In an instant, the white fog was ethereal, like a fairy spirit.


    The man was ethereal, with a silver laurel on his head and a silver staff in his hand, like the God of war in the fairy world.


    "Die!"


    The beast Taoist ghost waiter shouted and tried his best to suppress it. He left Qin Feng and killed those who were buried in the sky with a war spear.


    "I could kill you back then, but I still can!"


    The day difficult to bury looked at him indifferently and said, "in the past, if the three emperors had not killed the emperor, could you bury me?"


    Then he raised his silver staff and swept towards the beast ghost waiter with chaos and boundless fire.


    Dong!


    The place fell apart and a great showdown broke out.

 Chapter 1461

    Hell road ghost attendants fight with the five elements of heaven and earth.


    The ghost servant of Asura was also entangled by the boundless Yin and yang body.


    The beast, the ghost waiter, and the one who is buried in the sky.


    Qin Feng now faces only hungry ghosts and ghost attendants.


    He tried his best. There are four of the six ghost attendants. There is no way out in this battle. Only he can fight with his life!


    The war is fierce. They show their means to separate themselves and improve their ultimate strength in the shortest time. There is complete chaos here.


    So many figures entangled together, hit the chaotic sea boiling, the void annihilated, and the imperial blood emperor''s bones continued to spill out, which was very dangerous.


    In this war, Qin Feng did his best and fought desperately.


    The same is true of the ghost waiter of hungry ghost Dao. His face has already changed. Now he is in big trouble. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng''s combat power is so strong.


    Like an immortal torch, it can''t be extinguished by storm,


    Boom!


    The ghost waiter of hungry ghost road coughed up blood and was slapped on his chest by Qin Feng. The flesh and blood burst open, the bones crackled, and the black blood spilled out. All the fierce ghosts dissipated under Qin Feng''s palm.


    In the end, all the so-called avatars except Qin Feng''s two real bodies were collected, because the avatars are different from the real bodies, which will be exhausted sooner or later and need to be displayed again.


    It makes no sense to them.


    Both of them have mastered this method, which can be effectively washed away.


    Until now, the duel between the real body is the fundamental!


    "All souls are buried!"


    Hungry ghost road ghost waiter roared. His whole body emitted black light, distorted the space, and made chaos collapse and disintegrate into his original power.


    An altar emerged. He sat on the altar, recited the truth, urged his supreme secret law, and worked hard with Qin Feng.


    Three to one, three to three, four to three. Now, back to the one-to-one showdown, the hungry ghost ghost waiter had to fight Qin Feng by all means.


    "Boom!"


    The world is vast, chaotic and sea shaped. It turns into an altar as a whole. The world is like this. The scene is too terrible.


    The small altar he sat on became the core. In the chaotic altar, his Dharma was incomparable, black light burst out, and he performed terrible forbidden art.


    He urged this method, which consumed him a lot, because he "placed" himself on the altar first, killed 1000 enemies and lost 800 himself. This is a typical tyrant''s method.


    It can be imagined how terrible the emperor''s forbidden art is. If he had not been forced to this step, he would not have been so urged to put himself in danger.


    The altar turned into a sea of chaos is too mysterious. There is a curl of smoke, which seems to be offering sacrifices to some creatures.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was torn by a huge force and wanted to be dragged to the altar.


    "Kill!"


    He suddenly magnified to the height of millions of feet. He was indomitable and determined to burst the chaotic sea, fight out and destroy the other party''s method.


    This is an altar world, where all living creatures are sacrificed and buried.


    In the form of sacrifice and living sacrifice, the enemy shall be buried. If he is robbed, life is not so.


    Boom!


    The huge altar still tore Qin Feng''s great Dharma body to bury him and cut him down in the world.


    "All souls are buried!" the hungry ghost shouted. His gray hair became more and more gray. His essence, Qi and spirit were burning, and his blood light was dim. His consumption was too great.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body shines immeasurably!


    That huge body, squeezed full of chaotic altar world, was majestic and unparalleled, and all methods came out at once, with the power to destroy all things.


    Boom!


    Most of his mana is concentrated in the right palm, where the light condenses into one thing, which is incomparably bright, and finally becomes a residual knife!


    Then, Qin Feng''s powerful wheel moved, and the sound of the law rumbled. The remnant knife produced bursts of blazing brilliance, invincible, and even chaos can be easily broken!


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of Qin Feng, the remnant knife split the chaotic altar world, and the whole heaven and earth burst open, and the grand altar naturally turned into two halves!


    This blow was so terrible that the hungry ghost ghost waiter didn''t expect his strongest means to be broken. He was split and his blood splashed!


    His spirit rushed up, wrapped the two halves of his body and flew high at top speed.


    The Qin wind roared, and the palm remnant knife shone brightly on the chaotic sea, and then clanked.


    He waved fiercely and chopped at the escaped spirit and body. In the puff, the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiters roared. He was cut into several sections by Qin Feng and suffered an extremely terrible blow.


    However, he is a master of this level after all. The spirit was cut open and torn into pieces. He is still immortal and is still reorganizing quickly. He wants to fight with Qin Feng.


    However, his body was covered with Qin Feng''s law and order, which made it difficult for him to recover for a time.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng roared and dived over. His body turned into a normal height. He held a knife in his right hand and squeezed his fist seal in his left hand.


    This is an absolute suppression!


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s hair is dishevelled and his eyes are red. He is trying his best to kill each other. Time is too important for him.


    Poof!


    In the end, the two strong men entangled and fought into the depths of chaos. Qin Feng punched him through his body and broke him.


    Hungry ghost road ghost attendants roar angrily. Since ancient times, he has never suffered such a defeat. He has a sense of humiliation. A generation of imperial ghost attendants have been blasted.


    He reorganized his body. However, the flesh and blood contained the order rules of Qin Feng, which made him look full of cracks and could not be intact.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng pinched his fist seal and blew him through again, making his chest bright in front and back, and stabbed out with one finger, cut open the center of his eyebrows and hanged his spirit.


    "I am an emperor, immortal!"


    Hungry ghost road ghost waiter roared, struggling and fighting.


    On the other side, there were several other battlefields in the chaotic sea. The war was also fierce and blood splashed chaos.


    Honghuang Yin and Yang bodies are fighting with Asura Taoist ghost waiter, the five elements of heaven and earth are fighting with hell Taoist ghost waiter, and the fate war between Tiannan burials and animal Taoist ghost waiter.


    They have been killed for a long time and have to change their course. The war is too fierce and affects the future of ancient and modern times.


    It can be seen that beams of light fly out one after another, and some manifest in ancient times to illuminate the starry sky.


    Some Guanghua rushed to the future and circulated after billion years, with runes all over the sky.


    However, these beams did not touch the living creatures and did not really change the direction.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but even if you surpass me, what can you do? You will eventually fall," said the hungry ghost ghost waiter.


    "Where did you get your confidence? If you kill you, you will become empty forever. What else do you talk about winning or losing and falling?" Qin Feng roared.


    Boom!


    A pair of huge wings appeared behind him. Yin and Yang Qi flowed and collided with each other. Qin Feng controlled the wings and urged the supreme mana to go forward.


    At this time, a pair of Dharma wings are like the black and white, yin and Yang of heaven and earth. They are the embodiment of the opposite sides. They burst out and have unparalleled mana!


    Bang!


    The hungry ghost was blown away by the wings.


    The crown exploded, and the energy scattered all over the sky. The hungry ghost shouted and fell to the sky. Then the spirit fled and rushed to the distance with blood essence.


    He has been invincible since ancient times. He has pushed all the way across the world and swept the enemy.


    However, today, he tasted the bitter taste of failure. Frustrated by others, he had to escape because the young man threatened him too much.


    "Kill!"


    At this point, there is nothing to say. Qin Feng killed him quickly.


    "Heaven, earth, people and ghosts, gods, Buddhas, demons and animals, frighten the town and hide things, turn Yin and Yang into emptiness... Humanity."


    The sound of curl sounded, and the whole universe was slowly silent. Only these sixteen words had a lingering sound.

 Chapter 1462

    The faint sound of Zen, like the ancient sound of sacrifice, came here through endless and distant time and space.


    The road is roaring, the universe is shaking, like welcoming a king. Hundreds of millions of miles of golden light build roads, like running through the universe.


    A glittering figure came, the long river of years retreated at its feet, and the fragments of time and space were flying around.


    His whole body was golden, like immortal gold casting, with a cold metal feeling.


    Under the golden light, there is a little black flowing, like light in the dark, more like light infected with darkness.


    The golden light flows, and the power of brilliance is like the hot sun hanging in the air.


    The black awn surged, but it was cold and gloomy, like a fallen fairy and a bloody angel.


    "Humane... This is the fifth ghost waiter, humane ghost waiter?" he smashed the hungry ghost waiter again. Qin Feng looked at the golden figure with a compact eyebrow.


    In this golden light, there seems to be a different scene.


    As the golden light slowly subsided, Qin Feng finally saw the real body of the humanitarian ghost waiter, even when he was surprised.


    He had only one leg, the other leg was broken from his knee, and the whole calf was gone.


    Moreover, he is still one armed, his body is very incomplete, and the silk on his head is withered and yellow like wild grass. The whole person gives a very old feeling, which has been precipitated by years.


    There is a big gap in dress up with the previous ghost attendants.


    Buzz!


    The humanitarian ghost raised his only arm, shook the universe, and then pointed in one direction.


    Bang, deep in the dark place, in a bloody ancient land, an arm moved, suddenly soared up, crossed the boundary wall and appeared here.


    Then, with a bang, the dry arm butted with the old man''s body and the reorganization was completed.


    At the same time, another movement came from the dark place. A broken leg came here with blood, tearing the sky, which made Qin Feng feel cold.


    Boom!


    In the dead universe, the old man connected a broken leg.


    So far, his body is complete.


    On his body, there are old black clothes. Even if his body is broken, I don''t know how many years he has been floating in this universe, and the black clothes are also there.


    There are blood stains and holes on it. It looks very old. At this time, as his body recovers, the broken clothes begin to hunt and display, and then burst into a towering black fog.


    In an instant, the universe was covered with black clouds.


    That is the strong power of the dark source.


    In the dark, his body was almost invisible. There was only one outline, thin and tall. However, his eyes were more and more prosperous. There were two small suns in the dark, dazzling and frightening.


    The next moment, he stepped forward, penetrated the void, broke through the boundary wall, and came down completely with boundless pressure.


    For a moment, the universe was boiling, and then it was like a big wave overflowing and rolling to the high sky.


    A cloud of black light swirled around, and his breath was extremely terrible.


    The advent of humane ghosts will threaten the universe!


    The sudden appearance of such a creature forced Qin Feng to guard against it. He felt that there was a vast and unpredictable dark force in the body of the humanitarian ghost, which was extremely powerful.


    At this time, hungry ghost ghost, Ashura ghost, beast ghost and hell ghost were destroyed several times by Qin Feng, his avatar and Tiannan burials.


    After seeing the old man, the four ghost waiters, holding their mutilated bodies, staggered backward and rushed over.


    "Master!"


    Hell''s ghost waiter said, that''s what he called.


    Ashura was also very polite and said, "elder.".


    Although the other two ghost waiters did not call them predecessors, they also showed a little respect.


    It can be seen that people''s identity is amazing. Even the four ghost attendants attach great importance to it.


    "Fellow believers, why should we do this?" the humanitarian ghost waiter nodded.


    His power is very powerful. When he comes here, the whole dark place of oppression is in turmoil. The magic fog is like an ocean, and the waves are surging. He keeps beating the sky, and the power of darkness pervades the universe.


    He dyed the universe black.


    Humanitarian ghost attendants are also polite. They are peaceful with the four ghost attendants. They seem to be equal.


    "Senior, you are one of the first three emperors who created the world. We are all latecomers. We should respect ourselves." Hell''s ghost waiter said.


    Qin Feng listened to these words clearly and couldn''t help sucking the cold air.


    One of the three founding emperors? This is terrible.


    "We are all emperors, and we are all in the same way." the humanitarian ghost waiter said.


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "although I can''t touch your origin and I don''t know when you will rise, why bother? At your level, what else can''t be seen? Is it worth it for some ants? You and I are the same kind of people. Why kill each other?"


    "Since you have lost your humanity and think you are aloof, I don''t want to talk to you!" Qin Feng replied coldly: "if you don''t let my old friend go today, you will have blood in the ancient hell."


    "Friend? Old friend? Hehe! If you have experienced long enough, you can put all this down. What seven emotions and six desires, what native feelings, what hatred and madness are all laughed at. The road is ruthless. In the end, you and I are such creatures. We should cut off our emotions and desires."


    "You can''t let go because you are still young. After the baptism of years, a heart has gone through vicissitudes. Everything you cared about and valued in the past has gone up in smoke. At that time, you will understand that only our way is eternal." the humanitarian ghost waiter is very peaceful, so he said.


    "That''s you, not me!" Qin Feng looked at the humanitarian ghost waiter. He felt that the man was a terrorist.


    The humanitarian ghost waiter shook his head and said, "you and I are the same kind of people. They are the same as hell and Asura. Only we can go together and explore the ultimate secret of the top of the emperor and the end of the emperor."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. What was the purpose of the ancient underground mansion, the peak of the emperor, the end of the emperor''s way?


    "Senior humanist, it seems that he is going to break through." the ghost waiter of Ashura road reminded him.


    Qin Feng''s Vietnam War became stronger and stronger, which made them very worried and had to think in this direction.


    "He can''t break through. He''s just a little special. Maybe he''s nirvana, or he''s more perfect. It can even be said that he took one more step, but it''s empty after all, just like I did in those years." humanist said.


    "It''s the same as you used to be?" the hell ghost waiter was surprised.


    The reason why he was respectful was that he was deeply aware of the terrible of humanity and heard that he had almost broken the membrane.


    Asura Road, beast road and others are afraid of him, just because of this.


    It is said that the humanitarian once broke through, but in the end, he almost died and sealed himself.


    "You say I can''t break through?" Qin Feng didn''t believe it and sneered.


    At this time, the blood in his body was still boiling, deriving a road of blood symbols, which resonated with the order energy between heaven and earth. It was like living with the universe. All the old skin on the outer layer fell off and gave birth to a glittering immortal body.


    In his body, his blood was boiling and flowing, bright red and bright. He not only recovered the injured body, but also had more powerful mana. His momentum was incomparable, and even the silk was as glittering as immortal gold.


    At this time, his eyes opened and closed, and there was a frightening power flow, which surprised the hell ghost waiter, Ashura ghost waiter and others.

 Chapter 1463

    "Your road has come to an end. If you rush through the pass again, you can only fall." the humanitarian ghost waiter said, with a solemn look and deep eyes.


    Qin Feng ignored it. It was difficult for anyone outside to move his fundamental heart. His momentum was improving. His killing intention was boiling. He still had to pull some of these ghost attendants on the road.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng made a move, pinched his fist and looked at the world. It was this humanitarian ghost servant who was unfathomable. He also moved forward. He was not afraid of his obstruction and attacked the four ghost servants.


    "Let my soul and bones be buried here too!" the day buried man looked at the dark universe, his face calm and determined.


    He also joined the war, bombarded the beast Taoist ghost waiter and vowed to pick him out.


    For a moment, the universe was boiling, the void was broken, and the power of time flowed.


    Under Qin Feng''s fist, they were completely destroyed, a ripple and a remnant boundary. In this way, they disappeared clean and belonged to chaos.


    Bright fist light up the ancient and modern future!


    The four ghost attendants are surprised. Qin Feng is becoming more and more fierce. He really wants to break through. How can they stop it with their current posture?


    "Young man, let me show you my old way. It''s as far as you go, but it''s a dead end." the humanitarian ghost waiter shook his head.


    Boom!


    He clapped a palm, dark as ink, to block the Qin wind.


    Among them, there is his way, his Dharma and his unparalleled combat power. When you turn your hands, the heavens will overturn!


    There is a scene there. It''s an old thing.


    The old man did break through, but he was as dark as ink through the power of darkness.


    The forces are different, but the prospects are the same.


    Finally, when he wanted to break through, he collapsed and broke inch by inch, so did the spirit, and inexplicably went to destruction.


    Qin Feng looked coldly and remained unmoved. He said, "you are you and I am me. You have lost your humanity. In order to seek Tao, you do everything by any means, and I am still flesh and blood and consistent."


    These words make the four ghost attendants change color at the same time.


    "Youth is good, passionate, bloody, and can be full of tears, but it''s just empty after all." the humanitarian ghost waiter shook his head and sighed and said: "the road has always been ruthless. If you don''t get close to the road, how can you become a road and become eternal?"


    "The road is ruthless and affectionate. It only depends on how you choose. You have your way and I have my way!" Qin Feng said coldly


    Qin Feng''s fist seal didn''t stop and went forward again.


    With a buzzing sound, the dark power surged, and the humanitarian ghost waiter used the same unparalleled power as him. His old skin was cracking and wanted to metamorphose into the dark fetus again.


    With the violent collision, the universe seems to be splitting. Here, the fog is filled, the ocean is boiling, and this area is completely evaporated.


    "Taoist friends are stubborn. You know, this is blocking our way. You are like us after all. Why do you have to do this? You will understand sooner or later." the humanitarian ghost waiter advised.


    However, his palm is ruthless. He destroys the sky and the earth and is extremely overbearing. His strength is too strong to match the current Qin Feng.


    "In that case, Taoist friend, we will make up our mind for you and help you destroy this world!" said the humanitarian ghost waiter.


    With the sound of "boom", he clapped his hand and fought outside the ancient underground mansion. That was the direction of Naihe bridge. He wanted to completely kill here and turn it into eternal waste land. At that time, there would be no vitality.


    "Dare you!" Qin Feng shouted.


    "Humanity, I am the Dharma. I don''t know how numerous it is to destroy the creatures under the Tao." the humanitarian ghost waiter said blandly.


    "Go and destroy it. If you break this Taoist friend''s mind, he will eventually understand," said the humanitarian ghost waiter.


    The four ghost attendants nodded and pushed forward together, and their killing intention was boiling.


    "You dare!"


    Qin Feng drank and stopped the five masters from leaving here.


    At least there are tomb keepers, lantern gods, the emperor of heaven and the king of Hades, which make the six ghost attendants dare not act rashly.


    But there are his companions at Naihe bridge, and there is no master in charge. A ghost waiter can destroy it.


    Qin Feng will never allow this.


    The five elements of heaven and earth, the desolate yin-yang body stood on both sides of him, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke, staring at the five ghost attendants.


    The celestial burial victims also came, and the silver light of the celestial burial armor glittered, like a silver moon, illuminating the darkness.


    "Well, someone is coming!" Ashura said, and the ghost waiter frowned.


    The humanitarian ghost attendant also Huo looked back and looked at the long river of time. He couldn''t help showing a different color!


    "Can''t wait, kill him first!" the beast said to the ghost waiter. He was very urgent. He had a hunch that inexplicable changes might happen.


    Behind him, a pair of ragged wings regenerate with blood. When they fan up, the world collapses and light rain falls on him. He is determined to get rid of Qin Feng.


    "Kill!"


    The ghost attendant of Asura said with practical action, urging the terrible killer to kill forward.


    As for the hell ghost waiter, the hungry ghost ghost waiter is the same. He attacks with the first two ghost waiters.


    They all fought with Qin Feng. Even his terrible, by no means a simple emperor, may break through. This is a great enemy and must be dealt with.


    As for those who are buried in the sky, although it also causes them great difficulties, after all, he has already fallen, but he is unwilling to cling to the idea of returning to the first World War. After this war, he will die out.


    The humanitarian ghost waiter didn''t do anything. He looked back at the long river of those years and looked dignified. He didn''t object to the attack of the four ghost waiters, and he also scruples about the creatures in the long river of time.


    What is the most terrible thing for them? hardly any!


    Because they are the most powerful creatures.


    Unless it comes to time, if a creature jumps out of the long river of years, it may be very unusual. It is an unpredictable variable.


    The fierce war broke out. Qin Feng, the celestial buried, the two incarnations fought a decisive battle with the four ghost attendants.


    With the pressure of the humanitarian ghost and their recovery just now, their dark power is incomparable. Their mana soars and quickly recovers to the peak.


    Therefore, they are fearless and want to launch a kill to kill this great enemy.


    However, Qin Feng also recovered. His powerful mana, surging Taoism and some secrets were terrible.


    Boom!


    The place was dried up and the world lost its luster.


    The fight between the eight top giants collided with each other and blood splashed everywhere. This is the most intense war since ancient times. It often opens up a boundary.


    Because the power is too vast, breaking through chaos is a piece of heaven and earth.


    Only when it comes to the emperor and the emperor can it be so. Both the extinction and the birth of the world are in the palm and fingers.


    The long river of time was turbulent and shaking violently. There was a misty place, and two startling rainbow came from the downstream pole.


    The look of the humanitarian ghost waiter finally changed. He sensed that it was a strong man at the same level. There were two people rushing here at the same time, which was terrible.


    You know, since ancient times, how many masters at this level? Almost all the living are here!


    However, at the lower reaches of the long river of time, there are two at once. They come together, which is quite terrible. Together, this combat power can subvert many things.

 Chapter 1464

    Obviously, walking along the long river of time is not an easy thing. It will often lead to big causes and consequences and produce crises.


    Ordinary strong people are unwilling to do so.


    Even they will not easily lead to cause and effect. They can wander for a long time, but they try to avoid it. Generally, they will never intervene in anything for fear of being robbed.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the cause and effect!


    Otherwise, without restriction, they act recklessly and change everything. Isn''t this heaven and earth chaotic? Then there will be no meaning of existence!


    Near, I have vaguely seen that the two strong men are coming and wrapped by the supreme divine light. Those Avenue symbols are extremely gorgeous and frightening.


    It''s the humanitarian ghost waiter. All these people are cold. Looking at their murderous appearance, it''s not good.


    There are two people there. If you join hands with Qin Feng, wouldn''t it be six to five?


    Arrogant as an animal, a ghost waiter. At this time, a pair of wings are also beating violently. They want to kill Qin Feng as soon as possible and solve this big problem.


    The ghost attendants of Asura and hell are killing at top speed.


    They saw the two people coming, afraid of accidents.


    Now, they have five real ghost attendants, and the other party, apart from two incarnations and the dead Tiannan burials, actually has only one person.


    If they join hands, they can definitely erase this terrible young man. This is a win-win situation. It''s just a matter of time.


    Relatively speaking, they are the least willing to see variables.


    These two creatures from the lower reaches of the river of time suddenly complicated the situation.


    Two creatures, a man and a woman, turned into human shapes. Their breath was incomparable and suffocating.


    Their bodies are surrounded by bright runes, and their dense veins indicate that their Taoism is extremely mysterious and strange. This is a strong man with invincible talent.


    The two creatures work together, look at the world, stare here, and stare at every strong person present.


    A man and a woman, filled with gorgeous light and rain, come here, make this dark place separate and make the sky tremble. They are too powerful together.


    The faces of the five ghost attendants, such as the humanitarian ghost attendants, the Asura Taoist ghost attendants, have changed.


    Qin Feng''s face also changed. It was not the strength of the two men, but the object in the woman''s hand.


    It was... A bronze lamp, flickering with a faint green fire, rippling with the supreme divine brilliance.


    "Yes... That woman." Qin Feng was shocked. He saw her here. Did he kill her from the future?


    At that time, I saw a broken future in the broken picture of time and space of the immeasurable tower. The Queen''s figure solidified there, and the extinguished bronze lamp was at the foot.


    Now, the bronze lamp is burning again, and the queen, coming back from her resurrection, is going to look down on the world.


    Seeing this figure, Qin Feng was happy for her.


    The light went out, the grass withered, and the man disappeared.


    Now, at least the lights are burning again, which is good news for the future camp.


    Next to the woman carrying the bronze lamp was a young man with divine eyes, sharp edges and corners as sharp as a knife, with an awe inspiring breath. He was very fierce and forced people, like a God and devil, which made people suffocate.


    At this time, the man and woman stared at Qin Feng and smiled when they saw him.


    "It''s him who finally found the most chaotic time node!" the young man muttered to himself.


    When I saw the two strong men laughing, the four ghost waiters immediately turned pale. It was really terrible. Smiling at the young man was mostly an enemy rather than a friend.


    Even the humanitarian ghost waiter was worried. He had a hunch that something bad would happen. The strong in the future would help the young man. This is not a good omen.


    "Several Taoist friends came all the way. Although you and I don''t belong to the same time and space, we are also destined. However, if we walk along the long river of years, if we act rashly, the world will be overturned."


    The humanitarian ghost waiter reminded him that he was worried that if these two great masters attack, the consequences will be unpredictable, and the heavens may disappear.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, the woman who was like the queen came to the world scolded. She stretched out a snow-white and crystal palm and slapped it in the battlefield.


    The power of this palm is extremely frightening, driving the towering Avenue symbols, overwhelming the earth and shaking the ancient, modern and future.


    "Several Taoist friends, do you know what you are doing? Can you afford such consequences?" the humanitarian ghost stopped drinking.


    He really changed color. If he reversed the war situation in different time and space, heaven and earth would bite back, maybe even they would be involved.


    What is more terrible is, will this change the original historical trend, and terrible upheavals will take place at that time?


    This is unimaginable!


    They have never set foot in it, nor dare they do it. Once they make that decision and put it into action, they will die.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth burst into pieces, and the dark land was boiling with big waves.


    One palm of the woman''s hand was slapped, and the lethality was extremely amazing. She rubbed Qin Feng''s shoulder and hit the earth below, corroding all things and disintegrating the laws of heaven.


    Qin Feng avoided it and looked at her coldly. He was puzzled and angry: "why did you do it to me?"


    The five ghost attendants were stunned. They didn''t expect such a result. Was the woman attacking the young man?


    "You''ve misunderstood," said the young man.


    Wearing immortal gold armor, he has a long body, a long sword and red hair. He has frightening talent and his pupils are as threatening as a blade.


    After hearing this, the humanitarian ghost waiter was also stunned, and then showed a different color.


    The other four ghost attendants are the same. I really didn''t expect such a result.


    "We did come for him, but not to save him, but to kill him!" the woman said.


    "How to believe you?" the hell ghost waiter said.


    "Easy, let''s join hands and kill him!" said the man with the long sword. He was terrible. He pushed forward with weapons.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the two masters really attacked.


    They really joined hands to suppress Qin Feng!


    "You can''t be ashamed of yourself. Where do cats and dogs dare to be enemies with me!" Qin Feng shouted overbearing. He was blocked, but he could never be afraid.


    Even if this is a future person who has insight into ancient history and knows him, there is nothing to fear. He is confident and invincible and wants to push his opponent horizontally.


    Even if the lantern queen wanted to kill him, he couldn''t shake his heart.


    He will not be affected by the illusory future. Since this woman wants to kill him, he will never have many scruples


    "You Taoist friends, if you don''t do it, you can''t stay!" the woman with the bronze lamp shouted, looking a little anxious, even more urgent than several ghost attendants.


    "Why do you want to do this? Aren''t you afraid of your own fall?" the Beast asked the ghost waiter suspiciously.


    "Because this man has too much influence! He must not be allowed to live," said the young man.


    "He once..."


    When he said this, thunder and lightning fell all over the sky and hit him fiercely.


    But the thunder didn''t hurt him.


    However, another mysterious force appeared, blasted on his body and blocked all his words back. It was the force of cause and effect.


    The secret he wants to reveal may have a huge impact and be backfired on the spot!

 Chapter 1465

    Poof!


    The young man coughed up blood.


    "Come on, let''s do it together. I don''t have much time to wait," he yelled.


    "If you don''t do it, when will you stay?" the woman shouted.


    "You have changed the war situation of this era. Will you overturn the ages, what will happen to you, and what will happen to us?" the humanitarian ghost waiter asked with a heavy face.


    "Don''t worry, this is a time node without disorder with ancient history. Everything you do will be abandoned by heaven, there will be no record, and nothing else can be changed. Today he must die, otherwise in the future..." the young man roared, and the long sword in his hand became more and more bright, and the sound of the sword stirred the whole universe.


    After hearing the speech, the humanitarian ghost waiter looked ugly, but he did it.


    The other four ghost attendants were so surprised at first, and the color behind them became gloomy.


    "Kill!"


    At this point, the seven masters besieged Qin Feng to destroy his form and spirit.


    Since the founding of the world, there has never been a great event.


    Because, in this world, according to records, there have never been so many strong people at this level at the same time.


    But the reality is in front of us!


    In the desperate situation of Qin Feng, even if one day the buried people help, they can''t recover the defeat.


    Something never happened in ancient times was born in this great turmoil, which is more than everyone''s imagination.


    The war was so wide and frightening that it swept all the strong in the future, which is the most amazing big battle in ancient and modern times


    event!


    The energy stirred by the lantern queen and the sword man is too terrible. It is completely different from the order and law of the world. This is another cultivation system.


    But there is no doubt that they have reached the same level of cultivation.


    The woman carried a bronze lamp, rippling blue ripples, facing the Qin storm.


    Qin Feng flew out, his back was already flesh and blood blurred, and suffered the erosion of the law of terror.


    Poop!


    The lantern woman also coughed blood in her mouth, which was an inexplicable rule.


    "How could it be?" the woman''s eyes twinkled, showing an incredible color.


    After the man with the sword shot Qin Feng, he also spit blood in his mouth and his whole body will crack. You know, even if they are hit directly by the other party, not only their bodies will crack.


    And this man suffered a terrible blow.


    "Wrong, wrong, not that time node." the lantern woman shook her head and her face was a little pale and unwilling. How can she allow failure when she reached this step.


    "This man must die." the man gritted his teeth and roared. They finally broke through each other''s defense and killed here. If they met this man, they should get rid of him anyway, otherwise in the future


    "Kill!"


    The lantern woman and the man with the sword looked at each other. The killing intention in her eyes was so strong that it was extremely terrible. It was a game of killing eight hundred enemies and breaking one thousand.


    Qin Feng suffered the most terrible killing in history.


    The unwilling thoughts of those who are buried in the sky have subsided. The imperial fire is still coming to the end.


    "The dead man, let''s return to the dust!" the ghost waiter of the beast said coldly, and the spear came fiercely, as if it had penetrated the whole universe, leaving a terrible blood hole in the person who was buried in heaven.


    At the same time, the ghost waiter of Asura also shot, and the golden palm with destructive laws fell on the people who were buried in heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng killed him. He was heavy handed and wanted to cut off the beast Taoist ghost waiter at no cost. He was punched by the hell Taoist ghost waiter, and his back was bloody.


    "Ah..."


    The hell road ghost waiter shouted and suffered a heavy blow. A stone mirror was suppressed and the terrible immortal light directly shone on him. He almost broke his whole body and was about to explode.


    At the same time, the man who was buried in the sky was slapped by the ghost waiter of the Asura Taoist priest, grabbed the spear in front of his chest, imprisoned the action of the ghost waiter of the animal Taoist priest, then turned his palm into a knife, almost took off his head, and only a layer of blood skin was connected between his neck without falling off.


    "Boom!"


    When the hell ghost waiter came, the hungry ghost ghost waiter followed him. Two Dharma bodies rescued him. The humanitarian ghost waiter blocked him. One man and one woman killed him.


    The place was blown up, completely boiling and in chaos.


    The beast Taoist ghost guard was at the center of the attack wave. He suffered unbearable trauma, and the head finally fell down.


    The person who was buried in the sky was expressionless and clapped forward.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop. He urged the heaven and earth mirror to bombard the beast Taoist ghost waiter. At the same time, he also forced himself to go forward. The light of the residual knife in his hand was countless, scattered and swept his body.


    "No!"


    The beast Taoist ghost waiter roared, and his head was separated from his trunk. Qin Feng''s mirror and knife and the silver staff of the day''s buried man fell down together, which scared him out of his wits.


    He is a ghost waiter. He has lived forever and is invincible in the world, but he also tastes the breath of death at this time.


    He had never experienced such despair.


    However, today he felt that a great disaster was imminent and would fall. He could not resist this terrible attack.


    At the moment, Qin Feng and those who are buried in heaven know that they are going to be buried, so now they have no scruples and can drag down one.


    "Force me here!"


    He roared angrily, and the head was shining, which broke out earth shaking pressure and shocked the whole world!


    Sublimate to the utmost and explode.


    The head glowed, and ruicai Wandao pulled the trunk over. Regardless of the consequences, the beast Taoist ghost waiter wanted to kill the enemy by self explosion, even if he would fall to the throne or even fall in the future.


    "Self explosion? You don''t have a chance!" the celestial buried man opened his mouth, and an infinite chain of order God flew out of his body, which is his Tao and spirit! The endless radiance was scattered and turned into a mysterious Dharma array. It fell down and isolated the heaven and earth. It almost interrupted the self explosion of the beast Taoist ghost waiter.


    "The sky burial is empty, this damn guy." both the Ashura Taoist ghost waiter and the hell Taoist ghost waiter have changed their complexion and are extremely gloomy. In those years, they both almost died under the unique skill of the day difficult to bury.


    Unexpectedly, this unwilling idea can also play such a terrible offensive.


    "You..." the beast said the ghost waiter was thrilled. Obviously, he also knew the horror of the void of celestial burial.


    "Boom!"


    The celestial burial armor burst into dazzling brilliance, but it was a sound of mourning.


    It was at this moment that Qin Feng made a move. He had great sorrow in his heart. He knew the consequences of those who were buried in heaven. He held a mirror in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. Then kill it directly.


    The law of the void is swirling around, staring at the soul and body of the beast Taoist ghost waiter, and Qin Feng kills him.


    "Boom!"


    The mirror and knife fell on the bright head and blew it open! The wave of destruction swept through and tore up the flesh of the beast Taoist ghost waiter.


    The storm swept the whole universe, the dark place shook violently, and black blood fell from the void. Vaguely, I thought of a fierce ghost''s cry, and all animals were crying.


    Heaven and earth cry and bury an emperor.


    Animals, ghosts and attendants will destroy both form and spirit.

 Chapter 1466

    The world is still, a sudden moment, shocking.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the scream of the beast Taoist ghost waiter sounded, and his head exploded.


    The skull collapse of a generation of emperors indicates that those who once became Taoists will be annihilated in this world, which has become the dust of history.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth mirror also split, exploded, turned into a large rain of light, rushed to the four directions, and it also exploded.


    It''s a congenital treasure. Its power is vast and unpredictable. In addition, Qin Feng''s magic power controls and smashes it down, and its divine power is unparalleled.


    But after it hit the head of the beast Taoist ghost waiter, it also disintegrated. On the one hand, it is enough to show how invincible the emperors and emperors in the past were. Even if they were so negative, they are still strong and unbelievable.


    A natural treasure, but it was destroyed in this war and decomposed again.


    Qin Feng doesn''t regret it at all. As long as he can kill a ghost waiter, it doesn''t matter if his own body explodes.


    The terrible fairy rain flew in all directions. The person who was buried in the sky stumbled. Several fragments penetrated his body and made him bloody.


    Qin Feng was shocked. The Tiannan buried people didn''t avoid it. It was obvious that they had paid a huge price just now to prevent the beast Taoist ghost waiter from exploding. Now they are really going to die.


    The dazzling light was emitted. After the head of the beast Taoist ghost waiter was broken, it turned into a mass of fire. It was burning and boiling, cutting through the dark universe, making this place look terrible.


    Is a real emperor and Emperor dead? This must be a major event that will shake the ages.


    Someone slaughtered such figures, destined to be recorded in history, the glory will shine through the ages and will be remembered forever. This kind of event is too big and shocking.


    However, the person who was buried in heaven was very bad. His body staggered and his standing was unstable. The light emitted by the armor of heaven burial was dim, and his eyes also lost color.


    "Senior," Qin Feng whispered.


    "Never mind! If you can kill this great enemy after death, you will have no regrets in your life." the Tiannan burial man stabilized his body and straightened his back again. Although it was difficult to hide his fatigue, his eyes were shining again, his war spirit was surging, and stared at the front.


    The beast said that the ghost waiter''s head was broken and his body was broken, but at this time, he was shocked, stood up, made a cold voice and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    His spirit was in the trunk and finally drowned in nothingness, but it was not completely destroyed.


    "Heaven is hard to bury, you''re finished." the beast said, and the ghost waiter smiled cruelly.


    "You..." Qin Feng''s heart was cold and was hoodwinked. He didn''t die.


    Are people at this level so powerful and despairing? How can they fight if they can''t kill at such a high price?


    Although Qin Feng is also a strong man at this level, he doesn''t really stop to understand this realm, so he doesn''t know what kind of realm it is.


    What he has now is only the power of this realm.


    The ghost waiter of the beast road reshapes his head. The fire of the spirit road is strong and burning. He looks at the world and stands in the starry sky, which makes people desperate.


    "What is the emperor? What is the emperor? The world is invincible and unparalleled. You once ruled the universe. You can''t kill me! I''m immortal." the ghost waiter of the beast road sneered.


    "There is no eternity in the world, the Tao will die out, not to mention you born according to the Tao." Qin Feng''s eyes are firm and wants to kill again.


    However, at this moment, the celestial burial man shook his head and said, "it''s no longer necessary."


    "You..."


    The beast Taoist ghost waiter suddenly roared. He felt something wrong. The spirit and Taoist practice of the person who was buried in heaven had not dissipated, had not been destroyed in the explosion just now, and was still attached to his bones.


    "Ah... I hate those who cannot be buried..."


    The beast road ghost waiter screamed and struggled hard, but it couldn''t change anything. Even several ghost waiters in the distance didn''t come to rescue, because they knew he was finished!


    With a puff, the beast Taoist ghost servant trembled both physically and mentally, began to disintegrate, then burned and completely exploded. This time, he really fell.


    The spirit turns into powder, and the body has disappeared.


    In the distance, several ghost waiters were cold at heart. It was a shock for them to see a fellow disintegrated and killed.


    They are the protagonists of their respective eras. They were once invincible in heaven and earth. Today, however, two people have divided the victory and defeat and discussed life and death, which is very touching.


    "After the fall of the emperor, another emperor was killed like this!"


    The body of the man who was buried in heaven shook. He seemed to be old for ten thousand years at once. His eyes were dim. He was unwilling to return with the help of heaven burial armor. He fought hard to kill the beast Taoist ghost waiter. He paid too much price.


    Now, most of the Taoist practice has disappeared, and his spirit is empty. He has no support and is difficult to continue the war.


    "Up to now, what else do you take to fight?" the humanitarian ghost waiter said indifferently.


    Several ghost waiters came forward.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Feng roared angrily, waved the residual knife, and cut several ghost attendants with hundreds of millions of light. At the same time, his Tao and Dharma were intertwined and integrated into the body of those who were buried in heaven.


    "Use the law and power to kill the enemy. Don''t waste a drop for me. Soon I will return to eternal silence." the buried man said calmly.


    Qin Feng''s heart was sour and he felt powerless to return to heaven. This outcome was difficult for him to accept.


    "They are all emperors and emperors, the only emperor of an era. It is normal to fight hard. Death in war is doomed and the best destination," said the celestial burials.


    He looked at Qin Feng and his eyes were as deep as the stars: "your road shouldn''t be here. It''s the end. Next, you can only rely on yourself."


    "Send those who can''t be buried on the road!" several ghost waiters said coldly and forced to kill them.


    This was the most terrible war. His two incarnations, the heaven and earth five elements body and the Honghuang yin-yang body, were in danger of a decisive battle of life and death. They fought fiercely and those who could not be buried were hurt, which made Qin Feng face more pressure.


    This place has fallen into the most terrible war and turmoil. It''s terrible!


    It was the emperor''s blood flying, the emperor''s bones floating, and dyed the universe red.


    "Don''t waste even a trace of strength because of me!" the day''s buried man reminded again.


    Qin Feng nodded and tearfully sent the buried. He knew that the great emperor was going on his way.


    "Although you are a dead man, I am happy to kill you here." the hell ghost waiter sneered.


    The ghost attendant of Ashura was even more direct and waved a terrible energy beam to personally cut off the head of those who were buried in heaven.


    "My blood is dry, my spirit is weak, but I still have a bone. Why should I fear a war!" the day''s buried man roared loudly.


    This roar was full of an emperor''s unyielding and unwilling. He needed the power of the peak era. Unfortunately, this was not his era. He lost that kind of combat power.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the flesh and blood of those who were buried in the sky broke, and one crystal bone after another flew out, turned into immortal light, and flew to the four ghost attendants.


    His bones were full of unwilling and unyielding cries. All his bones were glowing and burning, one after another, like one congenital treasure after another, rushed to the four ghost attendants.


    The blood has dried up. Finally, he sacrificed all his bones until he died in the war without any strength!

 Chapter 1467

    This place has fallen into the era of great destruction, everything has been shattered, all kinds of lights are flying, the law of fairyland is shaking, and several ghost waiters roar to stop the last blow of those who are buried in heaven before they die.


    The heaven burial armor wailed and watched the people who were buried in the sky fall powerlessly. It burst out dazzling light and issued bursts of mourning, almost like self-protection, and launched terrorist attacks again and again.


    In this fierce battle, the world broke, ghosts cried and howled, the hell ghost waiter was almost crippled, and the gods and spirits suffered heavy losses. The lower part of the body of the Ashura ghost waiter also disappeared. The hungry ghost waiter and the humanitarian ghost waiter also bled. It was too tragic.


    The celestial burial victims burst their Taoist bones, and the celestial burial armor broke open. It sent out a whine to see off its master.


    The armor of the celestial burial was broken, and pieces of silver light floated in the universe, guarding half of the remnant corpses of those who were buried in the sky, leaving towards the depths of the universe. The whine made people sad, extremely sour and couldn''t help crying.


    Several ghost attendants didn''t pursue and looked at them from a distance.


    "Those who cannot be buried in heaven, after all... Have completely disappeared." the humanitarian ghost waiter sighed softly and died for a generation of emperors.


    Recalling the fall of the emperor, I fought alone for a lifetime and had a rough life. Although I was quiet in the ancient underground, I spilled blood for tens of thousands of years until I grew old and died in the war.


    He fought in blood all his life, spilled blood in the darkest place, left his great achievements, but also buried the time of his life.


    But so far, few people still remember.


    The blasted war clothes, accompanied by the remains of those buried in heaven, were buried in the boundless void.


    This... Is his ending.


    The cold starry sky, the dim universe, stained with the blood of the emperor, hanging the remnant bones of the emperor, cold and sad.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng shouted, shaking the universe, full of sadness and anger. His eyes were red and his eyes wanted to crack, but he couldn''t change anything and couldn''t return to heaven.


    This is the end of a great emperor.


    Qin Feng was mad with hate and howled with grief and anger.


    How can we accept peace when the curtain is over and the world disappears like this?


    Witnessed the fall of a great emperor, this sadness makes people deeply desperate.


    Eight wastelands vibrate, the universe resonates, thousands of trembles, and heaven and earth feel.


    "Hey, the sky is hard to bury, I don''t have to see you anymore in this world!" said the ghost waiter of Asura mercilessly.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes opened when he heard the speech. What else can he do at this moment? Only in the first war, he sacrificed the enemy''s blood to heaven and earth to comfort the heroes.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill..."


    Qin Feng and the two Dharma bodies were killed, and the earth was shattered. The first big step came, the ghost body of Ashura Taoist priest was shocked, and the whole body flew out. There was a crack in the body and suffered a severe loss!


    The result surprised the others and changed color.


    Both the lantern woman and the man with the sword change color. They realize that even if they are not at the most chaotic time and space node, this person is still frightening and chilling.


    It''s too hard to kill.


    The universe is boiling, killed and exploded, the world is blown up, the universe is broken, and all the ways of heaven and earth are disappearing.


    The whole universe has gone to destruction.


    Qin Feng is crazy.


    There is no hope, he also has no sorrow and joy. In this life, only this battle will bring about the collapse of the earth and the depletion of the universe.


    The humanitarian ghost waiter, the hungry ghost ghost waiter, the hell ghost waiter, the Asura ghost waiter, and the couple were shouting and killing Qin Feng and two Dharma bodies.


    In a terrible battle never seen before, Qin Feng encountered a terrible killing game. The six experts besieged him, which made him almost disappear.


    Boom!


    A tall body was shattered, the five elements floated away, and the five elements of heaven and earth were exploded.


    Then, the force of yin and Yang spread and swept the whole universe.


    The Yin and Yang bodies of Honghuang were also destroyed.


    "Today, even if you are doomed, you will be buried alone." Qin Feng roared.


    "This is the coldest joke I''ve ever heard. You''re really sad." the hungry ghost shook his head.


    He stepped forward and shot at Qin Feng. The lantern girl and the man with the sword also followed up and made up his mind to kill Qin Feng.


    The two Dharma bodies have been destroyed. No one can control this battlefield anymore. Now it''s time to end.


    "Kill him."


    The six masters came in, with a cold killing intention.


    Qin Feng smiled miserably. He wanted to save those old friends. Unexpectedly, he will fall here now.


    There are too many unwilling in his heart, Han Xier, Qin Yao, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Qin Xi


    He wanted to save them, but there was no hope.


    Finally, I met Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Tang ran and Wang Xiaoxiao. Knowing the way to rescue them, I had sent Tang ran away. However, after all, I was still a step short and didn''t really revive Tang ran.


    Now, he never had the chance again.


    Tang Ran is doomed to wait alone in the endless nothingness, a waiting that will never have hope and light, until he dries up into dust.


    "Ah! How can it be so."


    Qin Feng was unwilling to roar. His blood was boiling and his bones were trembling.


    "It shouldn''t be the end."


    His eyes were shining, his body was roaring, his talisman patterns were intertwined and twinkling, and the sky was thundering, making a certain sound of sacrifice.


    "Be careful, he may change." someone reminded him, very dignified.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Feng was so angry that he was covered with blood. The whole person was crazy. How can he not be sad and have no regrets? All his blood belongs to this war!


    The remaining four ghost attendants made moves at the same time and besieged Qin Feng to stop him from transforming. They were afraid that he would really get out of it.


    It is unthinkable that living creatures can no longer exist above the emperor. They will never tolerate it.


    "Kill!"


    The halberd is as red as blood when the ghost attendant of Asura comes. It''s too powerful. It winds around the long river of years and pierces through the ages. It''s extremely powerful in front of you!


    Dang!


    Qin Feng moved the remnant knife and cleaved it. This place was suddenly annihilated, the void exploded, and chaos spread all over the world.


    Then, the two figures quickly entangled together. The blazing blade and the terrible halberd edge crossed here one after another like dazzling lightning.


    "Kill!"


    The ghost waiter of hell''s way made a move. The whole person stood upright and stood in the dark. It seemed that he had existed for hundreds of millions of years. His huge body was scattered and mysterious.


    Here, he built an altar. The whole dark world is an infinite remnant of the past, which suddenly resonated and formed an unprecedented grand altar.


    "Sacrifice to the ten side boundary!"


    He roared, just like the purpose of the ghost waiter of Asura, to stop Qin Feng''s transformation, for fear that he would really get rid of it.


    They were the first to fight Qin Feng. They knew he was terrible.


    With a loud drink, the world moved and the wind and cloud rolled. An unprecedented ancient altar broke through the universe emerged in the universe.


    It dispels the threat of terror and kills Qin Feng.


    "Kill!"


    Hungry ghost way ghost attends to stop drinking, spits out boundless light, and great power accompanies him, which sublimates his whole person and makes him bright, like an emperor bred in the golden sun.


    The golden haze is in full bloom. The right palm is like a blade. It cuts away towards the Qin wind. The brilliance is hundreds of millions of miles, like tearing the universe!


    Humanitarian ghost attendants chanted scriptures, flashing black characters, floating in the universe, and then surging towards the Qin wind.


    When the sword sounded, the universe trembled. The man with the sword also cut through the universe and cut at Qin Feng.


    Bear.


    The blue flame flickered and burst out from the wick, burning the whole world.


    Life and death.

 Chapter 1468

    The six masters blocked Qin Feng from changing.


    Fortunately, the lantern girl and the man with the sword started on Qin Feng, and they were also eaten back, which did not form an absolutely effective lethality.


    Qin Feng encountered a terrible killing move. His body was stained with blood. He was wrapped in gorgeous Avenue symbols. He rushed here and fought for six experts.


    At this time, there were more and more cracks on his body surface, but there was a vitality inside, which really seemed to be undergoing transformation.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng roared and fought with six masters in despair.


    He doesn''t want this cruel ending. In his chest, hatred and anger turn into fire, and the war is boiling. He kills the crazy devil and the whole person is crazy.


    The blood is splashing, the spirit is roaring, the body is trembling, the anger fills the heart sea, and there is endless killing gas exploding.


    Qin Feng tried his best, and his strength was slowly increasing. The cracked old subcutaneous skin glittered, like trying to break the cage of the human body and break free from a new true self.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng''s body was broken, but he broke the halberd of the ghost servant of Ashura and unloaded one arm of the ghost servant of hell. His blood was surging.


    Because his strength is slowly becoming stronger, and some changes really happen. Unconsciously, his strength is abundant and prosperous.


    Boom!


    The black iron bar of the hungry ghost Taoist ghost servant exploded on Qin Feng, accelerating the cracking and falling off of his body surface.


    After Qin Feng killed red eyes, he couldn''t take care of these. He tore the black iron rod with his bare hands and still blasted forward, vowing to eradicate several major disasters.


    "Die!" Qin Feng''s voice was low and his eyes were red. He was killed to the point of madness. His deep despair put him in a strange state, as if he were possessed.


    However, in terms of killing intention, he was also very focused. He stared at the hell ghost waiter and wanted to kill him.


    Boom!


    This place is full of glory and strength, and the fist light crosses the ancient, modern and future.


    Qin Feng tore off the other wing of hell''s ghost servant again. When he was dripping down with blood, the ground was stained with brilliance.


    "Ah..."


    Hell''s ghost servant screamed in pain, shook his body and kicked Qin Feng with his feet. He had never encountered such a setback.


    Qin Feng ignored it and let the hell ghost waiter''s feet pedal on his chest. He grabbed the hell ghost waiter''s ankle and abruptly separated it, directly tearing the hell ghost waiter alive.


    "No!" the hell ghost waiter was frightened and felt the smell of death.


    "Die!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red with blood, and his blood gas burst and transpiration. Unexpectedly, he rushed out of the celestial spirit cover and turned into a human shape. He held the residual knife and cleaved down at the residual soul of the hell ghost waiter.


    Poop!


    A knife dies forever, like sealing up time, sinking the long river of years, and letting the hell ghost wait for the body to fall.


    Another emperor, completely fell.


    In this process, Qin Feng also paid a certain price. His left shoulder was pierced by a sharp weapon and his chest was cut open by his palms and fingers.


    But it''s worth it!


    He killed the hell ghost waiter.


    However, he was unwilling to kill another person.


    At this time, the ghost attendant of Asura lost a lot of blood essence and mana, and his body was weak.


    He... Is watched by Qin Feng and wants to kill him.


    The ghost waiter of Asura was so thrilled that he retreated quickly.


    Qin Feng quickly followed up and killed one after another. His palms and fingers crossed. The five elements were complicated, yin and Yang were in the air, breaking the eternity, making the long river of years dim and blurred.


    Bang!


    The ghost attendant of Ashura Taoist priest flew out, his body was broken, he was cut by dozens of knives, his body was full of cracks, and many bones were broken.


    However, he is an emperor after all. Even if his forehead is cut, he still does not die. He still has the power of World War I.


    The other big powers roared and tried their best to stop them.


    If the ghost attendants of Asura are defeated, it will be a great blow to their morale.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng punched the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter and collided with his palm covered with Da Dao rune. For a moment, Mars splashed everywhere.


    In the crashing sound of cracking people''s eardrums, Qin Feng''s fist dropped blood and his body cracked further.


    One arm of the hungry ghost waiter exploded directly.


    His pupils contracted, his face was in pain, his body surface was dim, especially the broken arm, where there were terrible runes flowing, preventing him from repairing the injured body.


    Boom!


    The palm of humanity fell on his back.


    Buzz!


    Sword meaning, blue fire all hit Qin Feng and wiped him out.


    "It will be difficult to let me die." Qin Feng roared, his body completely cracked, but there was a bright light projected out, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the ages.


    Qin Feng is radiant and dazzling. He is like a god of war. He is invincible. His momentum is too fierce. He seems to be able to reopen the universe.


    "The change of poverty, the change of research..."


    A hoarse but very old voice came out of Qin Feng''s mouth, and then a figure came out of his chest, just like him.


    "Supreme research body! Kill!"


    At this time, Qin Feng turned into a madman. The supreme research body entangled the humanitarian ghost waiter, the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter, the lantern girl and the man with the sword. Qin Feng directly killed the Ashura Taoist ghost waiter who was badly hurt by him.


    His power was too strong. The smell of terror swept out of the sky. He held a residual knife. In a moment, he blew hundreds of knives at the ghost waiter of Asura and surrounded him.


    The ghost attendant of Ashura Taoist screamed. He suffered too much trauma this time. The fire of his spirit was scattered a lot. His blood essence was exhausted and all collapsed, which hurt him to the source.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng walked through the broken body of the Ashura Taoist ghost waiter, and his energy was boiling, which completely wiped out the Ashura Taoist ghost waiter.


    His eyes were scarlet, like two blood lanterns in the dark, with boundless killing intention, and he stared at the ghost waiter of the hungry ghost road.


    During the war, Qin Feng held up the unfinished altar of the ghost waiter of hell, smashed it at the ghost waiter of hungry ghost, and blasted his body.


    At the same time, he pushed forward to wipe it out completely.


    Boom!


    At this time, the long river of years shook and was blown away, with a terrible smell approaching quickly.


    This shocked everyone, and there are terrible experts to kill?


    Which helper is it?


    The lantern woman and the man with a knife looked very happy: "rest assured, it''s our man. Today we will eradicate this man."


    Boom!


    The long river of years has been blasted open a big hole, and several extremely terrible smells are approaching quickly, and it is about to come.


    At this moment, even Qin Feng was desperate. How many masters are there!


    However, at this moment, the upheaval happened suddenly, and the breath that almost came to the world suddenly gave a meal. Then, it seemed that there was a sound of light ringing through, shaking the long river of years.


    Then, those breaths were suppressed, and then... Dragged back.


    "What''s going on?"


    The only two ghost waiters changed their faces, and there were strong men in the future to help the young man.


    "It''s her... Coming." at this moment, the lantern girl and the man with the sword also changed greatly, and even her body trembled.


    The endless flame has burned the intersection of the long river of years. A terrible figure that makes time dim is slowly coming

 Chapter 1469

    The long river of years is unstable and shaking. There is a cyan flame sweeping out, burning the sky and boiling the sea. A figure looms.


    Years are dim at its feet, time is regressing, and nothing can stop the pace of this figure.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. He saw the man and shook him.


    She carried a bronze lamp, blue flame, swaying down, years do not invade, ten thousand methods do not bite, like an eternal queen, looking down at the world.


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    Qin Feng nodded. This was the real queen. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he knew that the person walking in the long river of years was the dead queen he had seen.


    This feeling is unspeakable, but he knows that this is to rescue him, and it is also his only helper except the day''s buried.


    Suddenly, behind the figure, the years fluctuated violently, and even the figure was unstable.


    It''s not that she can''t bear the attack, but that the years can''t bear it. Someone is preventing her from coming here.


    Qin Feng opened his immortal reincarnation eyes and saw the scene behind him, which made him thrilled.


    What a battle!


    The years are long... Even stained with blood.


    It was like a painting scroll, stained with blood and engraved with the myriad boundaries of the heavens. There were figures fighting fiercely and shining. It was the abbreviation of one era after another and one era after another.


    Someone came here to destroy the long river of years and prevent the lantern queen from coming.


    But there are people there who are blocking it.


    Qin Feng saw that there was a terrible force flowing, which cut off the long river of years and the future of ancient and modern times.


    There was a terrible sword intention. A majestic man stood with a sword and the sword intention of rushing into the sky shrouded his opponent.


    But he also had great enemies. When he blocked the enemy, he was coughing up blood. There was a terrible big black hand, which made it boiling, and years of riots.


    The battle there is more terrible. Countless experts scuffle in the long river of years, which is amazing, because they are not afraid of disturbing cause and effect and adding sin.


    The humanitarian ghost waiter and the hungry ghost ghost waiter were shocked, and the lantern girl and the man with the sword were also worried that the queen would really come here.


    After all, the lantern queen did not come. There were enemies blocking it, and there were their own reasons, because the world was empty, the river of years was disappearing, and those figures were fading.


    She... Can''t come here, because it will change some big events, leading to the disappearance of the world and the future.


    As the years went by, the lantern queen sighed, and her figure became more and more blurred.


    Seeing this, the lantern girl and the man with the sword were secretly relieved.


    Suddenly, something happened.


    The vague lantern queen shot, a crystal white jade hand came, crossed the intersection of the long river of years surrounded by green fire, and grabbed the lantern woman and the man with a sword.


    The change was so abrupt that the lantern queen seemed to freeze the years, and everything turned into a picture.


    Finally, the glittering hand grabbed the lantern woman and the sword man and returned to the river of years.


    The blue flame went out, but also sealed the intersection of the long river of years. The scene there completely disappeared.


    However, it can be seen that the void is distorted. It is a terrible war. The power of different time and space is too terrible, which temporarily affects this time and space.


    But after all, no one dared to destroy cause and effect. The distorted sky gradually restored calm.


    So far, from the future, the two strong men who wanted to kill Qin Feng were dragged back into the long river of years.


    However, there, or that time and space, will inevitably break out more terrible battles, because if people want to kill him in the future, others want to prevent him from changing the past.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ghost waiter of the hungry ghost road burst into pieces. Qin Feng made a move. He was very decisive and cruel. He killed the other party before he recovered.


    However, the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter is too strong and his own loss is not too great. Even if Qin Feng launches a peerless blow, it is difficult to completely erase it.


    "You... Annoyed me." hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter disheveled, reorganized his real body and fought with Qin Feng.


    The humanitarian ghost attendants were also roaring. They fought with Qin Feng''s Supreme Ultimate body. The sun and moon collapsed and the heaven and earth reversed, just like the end.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the long river of years rose again. In another direction, a bloody arm, like the pillar of Optimus, fell on Qin Feng.


    Then he swept away the supreme research body and almost broke it.


    However, the bloody arm was also backfired, surrounded by a force of cause and effect and directly twisted.


    When the long river of years closed, there was a cold hum. The bloody arm remained in this world, like the pillar of Optimus, standing in this heaven and earth, surrounded by terrible blood gas, and then turned into a bloody ocean, which could not be approached.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from his mouth and his eyes were cold. Before the long river of years was completely closed, he drew a shocking knife and rushed into the long river of years.


    Poop!


    The blood color spread, and a roar of suppressed pain sounded.


    "Who else, just put your horse here." Qin Feng stood in the air and said loudly, drinking to ask the enemy.


    Empty and quiet, years do not show.


    Then he killed the hungry ghost without stopping, wanted to erase it, and then joined hands with the supreme research body to kill the humanitarian ghost to end the war.


    At this time, the war situation changed. At the beginning, Qin Feng was an enemy of six, but with the hell ghost waiter, the Asura ghost waiter was cut off, and the lantern girl and the housekeeper were dragged away by the lantern queen. In front of him, there were only humanitarian ghost waiter and hungry ghost ghost waiter.


    And he condensed the supreme research body, which can now be said to be almost one-to-one.


    His noumenon is closer and has more advantages in dealing with hungry ghosts and ghost waiters.


    The balance of victory tilted towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng killed a lot and bombarded the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter constantly. The humanitarian ghost waiter came to rescue, because once the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter was killed, he would face the siege of two experts alone.


    But the supreme research body tried to hold him back and gave the body time to kill the hungry ghost.


    Boom!


    Hungry ghost road ghost waiter broke again. He roared, unwilling and angry.


    Five of their six ghost attendants suddenly appeared, but they still came to such a miserable end. How can they be so? They have never been so defeated.


    "Die!"


    Qin Feng drank heavily, covered the sky and clapped with his hands. There was also a terrible blade that swept through.


    However, at this time, when the sky shook, there was an extremely terrible surge of power, which directly shattered Qin Feng''s energy hand, and the knife awn solidified and then burst open.


    Qin Feng looked stunned... The heavenly ghost waiter made a move.


    The sky stood still, the earth solidified, and everything seemed to become a picture. They were all the people in the picture.


    "Alas! Why so!" a deep sigh sounded.

 Chapter 1470

    The sudden upheaval shocked the spirit of Qin Feng, and a supreme Qi machine raged, as if it came with the will of God.


    No one appears, but the world and even the universe have changed, as if a Tao is spreading, changing the avenue of the universe, casting a person''s Tao and pressing the Tao of the universe.


    At this moment, Qin Feng could feel that his Tao trembled and was about to collapse, and was suppressed by a terrible Tao.


    There is no change in this world, but everything is different. You can''t see or speak. An invisible force spreads out. Even if you can''t see or hear, you can clearly see it.


    Qin Feng had a terrible feeling, as if if he continued to fight, his way would collapse. This was a feeling in the misty, and even his invincible belief could not be restrained.


    Deep powerlessness and palpitations surrounded him.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng said to himself, frowning into a chuanzi.


    At this moment, the faces of the humanitarian ghost waiter and the hungry ghost ghost waiter were happy, shaking, ecstatic, and unspeakable accidents and consternation.


    "That... Adult wakes up?" the hungry ghost waiter murmured.


    The humanitarian ghost waiter also forced his inner excitement and nodded: "in this case, the elder should wake up from his deep sleep."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Both the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter and the humanitarian ghost waiter respectfully call that man an adult, senior. It can be seen that he has a great weight.


    "The way of heaven... Ghost attendants." Qin Feng took a deep breath. This man appeared. The first of the six samsara, the way of heaven ghost attendants came.


    He looked up at the void and could feel a pair of invisible eyes staring at himself.


    He was fearless. At this moment, he had no way back.


    The ancient underground mansion, the six ghost attendants in charge of the six samsara, has lost three. He and the ancient underground mansion have long been immortal. Today, one party must die completely.


    Humanitarian ghost waiter and hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter were completely relieved. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, they were full of sneer and disdain. Heaven''s way shot. This young man will die.


    "There are three thousand great disasters, buried in bones and misfortunes, sin and sin rise together, hidden in the extreme floating soil... Young man, why do you have to do this, why do you have to do this!" the voice of heaven and earth rises slowly, like an existence beyond the universe, overlooking the eternal river.


    "I''m different from you. I don''t plan on each other." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "It''s different now. One day, you and we will be the same kind of people, but your experience is not enough and you have never faced real despair. If one day, when you find that there is only you, a friend or even an enemy left in this era, you will know that you have everything, but not give up everything." the voice of the way of heaven sounded slowly.


    Qin Feng frowned and thought of the future journey of more than 100 years. The pain was like darkness eroding the bone marrow, which made people desperate.


    It was God''s destiny for him, but... He didn''t accept it.


    In this vein, he did not believe in the earth and did not worship heaven.


    "I''ve experienced what you said, but unfortunately, I choose a different path from you, and I won''t accept such a fate." Qin Feng said loudly: "Tiandu ghost waiter, show up! This stop between me and you is inevitable, and one side will die."


    "Why so! Why so!" the heavenly ghost waiter said slowly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    "Alas!" a deep sigh sounded, and the voice of the heavenly ghost waiter seemed to come from outside the universe: "six samsara, take charge of eternity, and lose three at once. Such a big event has never happened since the founding of the underworld since ancient times. Since everything was done by you, you can fill the vacant ghost waiter position!"


    "Then it depends on whether you have this strength." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The hungry ghost ghost waiter is disabled and has no threat for the time being. The humanitarian ghost waiter is entangled by the supreme research body. Now he just needs to face the heavenly ghost waiter.


    As long as he wins with either side of the supreme research body before the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter recovers his combat power, the six ghost servants of the six reincarnations will die out today.


    On the contrary, he will bury his bones forever.


    This battle... Is crucial.


    "Never despair, never give up everything, how to enter the Tao, how to achieve immortality, today, help Taoist friends enter the Tao!" the voice of the heavenly way resounded.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, years are long, true and false coexist, hold the disability of heaven and the lack of earth, turn into one eternal, for the truth is immortal and scattered!"


    Qin Feng only felt his body tremble when the huge sound sounded. There was an invisible force coming, which made him defenseless.


    Weng!


    An extremely terrible wave dissipated silently.


    He turned his head and watched the supreme research body turn into a curl of smoke and dissipate.


    "Is it true that it is immortal?" Qin Feng whispered softly, and then quickly printed. The five elements of heaven and earth, the yin-yang body of the famine reappeared, swallowing heaven and earth. It exudes the power of brilliance.


    "Why are you so stubborn, false... You can''t be true after all. Let''s go!" the ghost waiter sighed.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds broke the five elements of heaven and earth and the yin-yang body in the wilderness.


    Qin Feng''s mouth overflowed with blood and his heart sank. What secret method is this? It has never made his three Dharma bodies unable to condense.


    He took a deep breath. Now, he is really the only one left to face the three ghost attendants. The most important thing is that the heavenly ghost attendants are too scary and mysterious. They have not appeared yet, but they can kill his three Dharma bodies in words. It is really terrible.


    "Are you desperate?" the voice of the heavenly ghost waiter sounded slowly.


    Qin Feng was silent, but his eyes were cold.


    "Alas!" the heavenly ghost waiter sighed, "it seems that only when you really despair can you realize what eternity is."


    "Heaven''s law, destroy!"


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body shook violently, and then he burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    "Death, complete death, you can understand." in the sky, an invisible force cut down to kill all the vitality of Qin Feng.


    "Congealing!"


    The soft voice sounded. Qin Feng reorganized his real body and looked scared. The attack of the heavenly ghost waiter was too treacherous to defend.


    Heaven and earth coagulated slightly, and there was an invisible nothingness. There was surprise: "it''s not a living creature. It can''t be killed. Is this another kind of eternity?"


    The ghost of heaven whispered to himself, and then said angrily, "only the ancient hell will never die. Why the second way? Since you are already dead, let''s refine you completely!"


    "Tao crosses heaven and earth, Dharma crosses all spirits, immortality, immortality, and Dharma follows nature..."


    As the voice sounded, Qin Feng felt that the spirit was trembling and his consciousness was blurred. He was shocked, but he could not resist. He was gradually nihilistic.


    However, at this time, the world trembled slightly, and the universe hummed. Then, a figure slowly emerged.


    In an instant, Qin Feng returned to normal, and he was very shocked.


    "You... Are coming."

 Chapter 1471

    Heaven and earth vibrated and then solidified. The universe was still at this moment, as if the long river of years had stopped flowing.


    A figure emerged from the nothingness.


    This figure is covered with hazy light, but from the form, it should be an old man, very old and decadent.


    But he was covered with a faint white fog, like immortal light, which made him full of a mysterious and holy feeling.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" the humanitarian ghost waiter and the hungry ghost ghost waiter were surprised.


    Qin Feng''s face is also frozen. Is this the heavenly ghost waiter in charge of the reincarnation of the heavenly way?


    A little fluctuation and shock appeared on the ghost waiter of heaven: "who are you?"


    Hearing his words, the humanitarian ghost waiter and the hungry ghost ghost waiter were shocked. Who was the heavenly ghost waiter talking about? Obviously not this young man.


    Their hearts were palpitating. Did another terrible creature appear, which made the heavenly ghost servants have to fear?


    But they felt heaven and earth, and still found nothing.


    After standing in the void for a long time, the heavenly ghost waiter sighed: "Taoist friend, do you really want to intervene in this matter? You know, you don''t belong to this era. What consequences will be caused if you intervene forcibly?"


    The void rippled and then opened a crack, like the sky was torn open, if the universe was torn apart.


    A remnant knife is suspended at the crack, surrounded by stars, like a universe around the remnant knife.


    Qin Feng''s heart was excited. It was the man, the terrible future strong man holding the residual knife. In the dark heaven, he suspected that his real body had manifested and destroyed the false self.


    Now, he... Appears again, which makes the heavenly ghost waiter extremely afraid and dare not take action.


    The remnant knife vibrated slowly and moved towards this side.


    "He... Really dare to do it?" the humanitarian ghost waiter and the hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter were surprised. Unconsciously, their palms sweated.


    The heavenly ghost servant stared at the residual knife, and then sighed deeply: "do you want to bear all the evil causes and consequences for this young man?"


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he also moved. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "senior, you don''t have to pay too much for me."


    The remnant Dao remained unmoved and still moved towards this side to come into this life.


    The heavenly ghost waiter stared at the remnant knife, as if he saw someone''s Tao and Dharma on it. He whispered: "not afraid of the cause and effect of years, is not afraid, or... Has not changed anything?"


    He stared at Qin Feng, frowned and blinked. Finally, he sighed and waved his hand: "go!"


    "What?"


    The humanitarian ghost waiter and the hungry ghost ghost waiter were shocked. Tiandao unexpectedly let the heinous young man leave.


    "Master Tiandao, you are..." the humanitarian ghost waiter couldn''t help but make a noise.


    "Before that moment, there will be no five elements and three realms." Tiandao said slowly to Qin Feng, "Taoist friends, we may see each other again. At that time, it will be the end of everything."


    "There will be such a day." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The heavenly ghost waiter waved his hand, and with a slight sigh, the man had disappeared.


    Humanitarian ghost waiter and hungry ghost Taoist ghost waiter stared at Qin Feng reluctantly, and then looked at the residual knife in the crack. They were afraid. Finally, they left and didn''t do it again.


    The residual knife also retreated slowly, and the crack healed slowly.


    Qin Feng respectfully hugged the crack.


    Finally, everything disappeared, the only three ghosts left, and the residual knife disappeared because of the healing of the crack.


    Looking at the broken world, Qin Feng didn''t stop and left quickly.


    After he left, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the sky, staring at the earth, surrounded by residual knives and shadows.


    "Sure enough, everything... Still because of him." it seemed that a deep sigh sounded, and the eyes closed slowly. Then, in an instant, it was like a virtual shadow appeared.


    It was a figure with a residual knife on his back, sitting on a bronze coffin. Then he opened the coffin, lay in, and slowly disappeared into the boundless dead and cold universe until it disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The war ended. Qin Feng found Tang ran according to the previous coordinates.


    "Little cute!" at the moment of seeing Qin Feng, Tang ran burst into tears, rushed over and held Qin Feng tightly.


    "Ran elder sister, we... Went home." Qin Feng smiled.


    Reaching out his jade hand and touching the fatigue between Qin Feng''s eyebrows, Tang ran nodded gently: "let''s go home."


    Qin Feng looked at the Dark Universe and wanted to find Shi Heng, but he also knew that it was difficult to open the cage temple with his own strength.


    "Wait for me, one day, I will come back and take you away." he looked again, and Qin Feng turned and left here.


    After a dark sea, many powerful creatures looked over and wanted to ask.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop. His breath was breathtaking.


    "Senior." someone called, eager to know what Qin Feng had experienced behind the dam.


    "Waiting for the final war, I hope to see you." Qin Feng left a word and left.


    When he returned to the Naihe bridge in the yellow spring, Meng Po appeared again. She was still on the Naihe bridge and drank Meng Po Soup for every passing dead.


    "Hell Road, beast road and Asura road have been closed." Meng Po didn''t lift her head and said to Qin Feng, "take them away. Unexpectedly, there will be a day of compromise in ancient hell."


    Qin Feng didn''t nod or give a hand to Meng Po. He asked, "how to bring them back to life."


    "If you don''t experience the six samsara, you won''t be buried in this life." said Meng Po, telling some Xinmi.


    "Are you from ancient hell?" Qin Feng asked.


    He was curious why Meng Po didn''t say anything about the three way closure.


    "The old woman just makes soup and gets rid of the pain of life." Meng shook her head and said, "the three have been closed, and the six reincarnations will be hidden in the world, waiting to be opened."


    The voice fell, and the Naihe bridge became illusory. Then, the yellow spring dried up, and everything here changed and became a dilapidated place.


    Dozens of streamers disappeared into the void. Qin Feng didn''t hinder them. They... Should all return to the sun.


    "People... Really have past and present lives?" Qin Feng whispered to himself and left with Tang ran. On the way, he grabbed Tang ran, who had blocked him, in the palm of his hand. She has fallen into ignorance, perhaps related to Tang Ran''s recovery in the dark cage.


    "Sister ran."


    Tang ran nodded and merged with Tang ran. The light spread. Tang ran opened his eyes and said, "I can really revive."


    "Maybe one day, I can untie all this!" Qin Feng looked at the empty air. There were several figures there, but he didn''t dare to take them away. After all, he didn''t take them away in the dark cage. He was afraid of an accident.


    Finally, Qin Feng left here with Tang ran and appeared in Tiansen dead marsh.


    "It''s all over at last. I''m... Back."

 Chapter 1472

    Qin Feng''s mood was very complicated when he came to Tiansen dead marsh again. At that time, it was here that had an accident. His friends, companions, beauties and relatives all died in the.


    He also experienced all kinds of magical things that are still difficult to explain.


    A magical world called Kyushu, he came into contact with lantern people and tomb keepers, broke into the underground, entered the dam and saw a group of mysterious creatures.


    The dark heaven witnessed the man''s evil heart and the man''s return.


    As soon as chaos sat, ten thousand years passed, and he saw a corner of the future.


    A drop of blood made him strong to the top, broke the Naihe bridge and killed the six ghost attendants. Finally, he came back successfully.


    Breathing the air of the world again, Qin Feng felt very familiar and at ease. All these experiences were too illusory, but they were real.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body trembled, and the drop of blood flew out of his body and disappeared into the boundless void.


    For a moment, Qin Feng felt a huge drop from heaven to hell. One second he stood on the top, and the next he was knocked down into the abyss.


    In the body, a sense of weakness spread. This is not weakness in the real sense, but a sharp decline in strength.


    His cultivation fell into the realm of opening the heaven pass, and he lost that powerful means.


    "Is it all this drop of blood?" Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t lose much. After all, he had experienced so much and was numb for a long time.


    Here, in such a short time, he suddenly increased so much, but it is unrealistic and worried. It is good to keep only the real power he is familiar with.


    Although that kind of strong power is desirable, it is not his, and he does not envy it, because one day, he will get that kind of power, even stronger.


    "I don''t get nothing," Qin Feng said to himself.


    This experience, especially the war with the six ghost attendants, had a great impact on him, which is something that others will never experience.


    The unimaginable battle with the ghost waiter has a far-reaching impact on his combat experience, skills and training of combat consciousness.


    Perhaps in the future, even now, his battle at the same level can really be invincible in the world.


    "This is the Tiansen dead marsh, one of the three forbidden areas of the original earth?" Tang ran looked around and sighed. Who could have thought that one day she could revive and return to the original earth.


    "Let''s go! We should go back too." Qin Feng said. He was very urgent, because he was not sure whether Han Xier and Qin Yao really returned the sun.


    "You''re back." suddenly, a soft voice sounded with a little sigh.


    The little girl appeared in front and came this way.


    Qin Feng looked at Tang ran and knew that they should not meet each other, so he whispered: "the tomb keeper and the lantern God!"


    "They already know the result and just left." the little girl tilted her head and looked at Qin Feng: "I didn''t expect that you could really do it, forcing the ancient hell to give in. It''s really crazy."


    "Do you mean they have been resurrected?" Qin Feng hurriedly asked, very eager.


    The little girl blinked and said, "maybe this may not be a good thing for you."


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The little girl didn''t answer, but asked, "are you going back now?"


    "If I don''t go back, is there anything else?" Qin Feng wondered. When he met again, he felt that every word of the little girl had something to say, like something to remind him, but he didn''t know where to start.


    But he didn''t ask, but asked, "can people really return the sun when they enter the ancient hell after death?"


    "Impossible, dead is dead." the little girl said firmly.


    "How to explain the reincarnation road and those spiritual bodies?" Qin Feng asked. Up to now, he couldn''t figure out whether there was reincarnation in the world.


    "If what you see is only artificial reincarnation! Do you think it through?" the little girl smiled with sarcasm: "the so-called rebirth is just another ideology of life, which is equivalent to injecting another spiritual body into a corpse. Do you say this person or the original person?"


    "Where are my companions!" Qin Feng''s heart sank.


    "If you are selected by the ancient underground mansion for some special reason, that''s another way of saying it." the little girl doesn''t seem to play abstruse in everything after experiencing so much Qin Feng. She explained: "although the reincarnation of the ancient underground mansion is likely to be artificial, it is indeed another reincarnation in another sense, which can make the dead reborn and still be the original herself."


    "But the premise is that the dead person is selected by the underworld. They have their own means to keep this person''s true spirit. The so-called rejuvenation is just to re inject the protected true spirit into that person''s body or re cast a new body. You can understand that after a person dies, the residual soul is preserved, and they can re cast his body and resurrect in another way."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was secretly relieved. The so-called Huanyang should be an alternative Qin Yao, like Gong Xiaoxi''s resurrection.


    Tang Ran''s resurrection is similar, but Qin Feng still can''t explain what kind of ideology the people who blocked his way were.


    The water in the ancient hell is too deep. Even if it is the realm where he fights the ghost waiter, it is difficult to touch the root.


    "If you want to go back, you might as well look at your heart. What you see is what you urgently want to know." said the little girl, with a wave of her arm, Qin Feng''s spirit flashed and appeared in a nothingness world.


    There is a vertical pool in front, with glittering internal ripples, as if the sound of terrible waves sounded.


    It is like a mirror, which can reflect the outside world.


    But then, Qin Feng shook. He saw a man, that was himself, but he was smiling in the mirror, with a very strange smile.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I am you!" the man in the mirror replied, "you are dead, so I will replace you."


    "Ghosts and monsters from nowhere dare to disturb my heart." Qin Feng punched out and broke the vanity.


    His consciousness returned to his body.


    "What did you see?" asked the little girl.


    "It''s just an illusion. It''s just those who disturb my heart." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I should go back."


    After a while, Qin Feng asked, "who are you?"


    "You''ll know later." the little girl was carrying a small hand and was selling off.


    Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and asked no more questions.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly heard: "do you know a world called Kyushu?"


    "Kyushu?" the little girl tilted her head and said, "what''s that place?"


    "Nothing, just a very strange place." Qin Feng shook his head, no longer stopped and strode away.


    Looking at the figure gradually disappearing in the fog, the little girl said faintly, "I hope... You are still used to the immortal body."


    "Alas! It''s still too reluctantly to see the living at this time!"

 Chapter 1473

    On the way back, Tang ran became a lot easier. He smiled from time to time and believed that he was really resurrected.


    "Little cute, do you think Xiaoxi and Xiaoyao have really resurrected?" Tang ran asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "if there is no accident, they should all be resurrected."


    "It''s amazing that dead people can come back to life." Tang ran muttered. Up to now, he still doubts from time to time whether he didn''t really die before.


    Looking at Tang Ran''s small face, Qin Feng unknowingly thought of the kind of grief Tang Kuang showed on Tang Ran''s face that day. He asked, "sister ran, do you hate Tang Kuang?"


    "Don''t hate." Tang ran didn''t want to.


    "Er!" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise: "but he killed you."


    "My brother can''t help it. I know he must be more painful than me." Tang ran shook his head, his eyes clear and gentle, and there was really no hatred or reluctance.


    Qin Feng nodded. After returning from evil, he could feel the pain. He really understood an old saying that sometimes living is more painful than death.


    Tang que went into evil and killed Tang ran, but he knew that Tang que was really suffering.


    "Have you... Seen my brother?" Tang Ran''s voice was mixed with a little trembling.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "he''s awake, but I don''t know where he is now, but I''m sure he''s still alive."


    When he came out at that time, he only saw the looming ancient road, including Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t see Jing Wuyi and Tang que.


    But now that they appear, they must still be alive.


    "By the way, sister ran, I hope you don''t tell me what happened in gudifu." Qin Feng said.


    Tang ran thought and nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t know much, because she was sent away by Qin Feng at the beginning.


    As for why Qin Feng was so powerful, now his strength fell down again. Although Tang ran had questions, he was very considerate and didn''t ask.


    As long as he''s still cute and she''s back, that''s enough.


    "Wang Wang... I saw my relatives." suddenly, a burst of dog barking came, and then Qin Feng felt a sharp pain in his arm.


    This dead dog, the way to say hello is still so bad.


    He kicked away the big black dog, and then rushed up: "old black, I miss you too much."


    At Naihe bridge, he didn''t see the spirit of big black dog and little white cat. I think these two old goods should not die so easily.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s cordial attack, the big black dog stood up with dog hair all over and stared at him very carefully: "boy, take the wrong medicine! Or do you have any ulterior purpose for Ben Hei?"


    Qin Feng''s mouth was drawn, and the dead dog always looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention and looked at the little white cat: "little white, I didn''t expect you were still alive."


    The little white cat nodded and said, "it''s a pity that all those people are dead."


    The big black dog is also depressed. Although it has an expression that no one pays attention to, after all, it has experienced so much together, experienced life and death, and has long established deep feelings with each other.


    Watching those people die one by one, Rao is a big black dog with immorality, and they all show a low and angry color.


    "Don''t worry, they have all been resurrected." Qin Feng smiled.


    "What?" the big black dog''s eyes were as big as the copper bell: "boy, you''re not cheating Ben. I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "They are indeed resurrected now." Qin Feng said.


    "How did you do it?" said the little white cat.


    "With the help of the lantern God and the tomb keeper, I went to the ancient underground mansion for a walk. I went to their underground mansion leader to reason and talk about my life ideal." Qin Feng said.


    "I see." the big black dog looked like I knew it.


    "It''s possible that the tomb keeper and the lantern God act at the same time." the little white cat nodded.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you how you survived." Qin Feng asked.


    "Of course we ran away!" said the big black dog. "Those guys are too indecisive. They all want to stop the enemy and give others a chance to escape. As a result, none of them survived. If they were as open-minded as Ben Hei, they might not die."


    "No, with the strength of those people, even in the face of enemies several times their own, not one of them escaped." the little white cat shook his head, his tone was a little serious, and said: "Li Xuanfeng has a high speed. He wants to leave. Few people should be able to stop him, but he is still dead, and your little girlfriend. It''s not easy. She should be able to survive."


    "Boy, although it hurts to say it, you can''t accept it, but I have to tell you that one of you is a traitor."


    "Yes, boy, I had a deep discussion with Xiaobai about this." the big black dog looked serious and said: "At that time, we felt something was wrong. Those guys were not fuel-efficient lights, nor far more powerful than they could not compete. They were all experts of the same level. How could none of them survive? The only explanation was that one of you was a puppet of the underground, and he shot."


    "Sneak attacks by their trusted companions may be the only reason why they were destroyed by the regiment."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. At that time, because of excessive sadness, he didn''t think about this problem and thought it was just his own reason.


    Now, reminded by the big black dog and the little white cat, he also felt wrong.


    None of them is weak. They are all good players who have experienced many battles. How can they be killed.


    Let''s say Li Xuanfeng, he has extreme speed and practiced the peerless magic of Hurricane gathering. Among his peers, only a small intellectual disability can beat him.


    If he wants to go, how can others stop him? Even three of them are not sure that they can stop Li Xuanfeng from leaving.


    In this way, it is really a ghost among them. This man sneaked in and made them lose the power of final resistance.


    "Be careful of Qin..." at this moment, Qin Feng thought of what Li Xuanfeng left before his death.


    The little girl said that he caused everything. It was the lantern God and the tomb keeper who sent them to the ancient hell to correct their changed fate.


    If so, the little girl doesn''t say, no one can explain why these things happen.


    But Li Xuanfeng left a warning, which means that he knew the ghost and that man was one of them, so Li Xuanfeng tried his best to leave a message before he died.


    Everything is back to the ghost. One of them is really false, but who is that person?


    Li Xuanfeng said Qin zhantian?


    Qin Xi died in his arms, but it was her, but he also felt the disappearance of the weather breath of Qin war. Was it deliberately left?


    If all this holds, then that person may really be Qin zhantian.


    However, Qin zhantian is indeed dead. At Naihe bridge, he saw the chaotic spirit of Qin zhantian.


    Who the hell is that ghost?

 Chapter 1474

    Up to now, Qin Feng is still confused about the identity of the ghost. In fact, he was at Naihe bridge at that time. If he could be more careful, he might find out the clue.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think of it at that time.


    "In fact, it''s also simple. When we go back and see who hasn''t resurrected, everything will be untied." the little white cat said.


    Qin Feng nodded. Those were his partners. He didn''t want to doubt any of them, but that''s the truth. He had to find out the traitor, otherwise he wouldn''t be wary of similar difficulties in the future.


    "By the way, boy, who is this little girl?" the big black dog looked at Tang ran.


    "It''s my companion..." Qin Feng said about the rescue of Tang ran. He wanted to hear what the two living fossils had to say.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about the war in ancient hell.


    "Is there such a thing that the spirit of ignorance is revived when it is integrated with another ideology?"


    No surprise, both the big black dog and the little white cat are incredible.


    "Maybe this is the ability of ancient hell, which can break through the nature of heaven and earth and bring the dead back to life." the big black dog and the little white cat carefully checked Tang Ran''s physical condition, and finally reached this conclusion.


    Tang Ran is really resurrected, not another life form.


    "Boy, if something happens to Ben Hei in the future, you should go to ancient hell to save Ben Hei." the big black dog laughed and opened his mouth.


    On the way back, everyone was much more relaxed. Although they had experienced such cruel things, fortunately, everyone was still alive.


    "Although it didn''t take long, I still miss those guys." the big black dog looked at the dog''s Tail: "it seems that it has been ten thousand years."


    Qin Feng is bitter. He really lived for ten thousand years. He experienced it personally. Ten thousand years ago, he spent more than 100 years in despair and solitude before waking up.


    Out of Tiansen dead marsh, they hurried all the way to sin city.


    Suddenly, as they crossed a mountain range, they were besieged and energy beams came.


    "Shit, some people dare to attack Ben Hei." the big black dog will fight back angrily.


    Qin Feng stopped him and looked at the figure rushing up into the air. Although he didn''t know these people, the dress was Tu Tianhui''s.


    Qin Feng didn''t understand. The people of Tu Tianhui didn''t even know him. They all looked murderous.


    "You don''t know me?" Qin Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    I''m a good shopkeeper. If I really do nothing, I won''t reach the point where none of the people in Tu Tianhui know him!


    "We don''t have to be merciful to this evil devil and avenge our president. Even if all of us die in the war, Tu Tian will not shrink back." a leading middle-aged man shouted.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of Tu Tian would help the crowd to kill them. Although their strength was poor, they all killed them to death.


    Qin Feng frowned and found that things were not so simple.


    Naturally, he would not be really angry with his men and said to the big black dogs, "let''s go. There seems to be something wrong here."


    "The problem is big. Even the president dares to kill him. There must be an accident." the big black dog said.


    Bypassing these people, Qin Feng hurried to sin city.


    But before they got close, they met two acquaintances, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    "Little cousin." Qin Feng shouted. He felt very kind to see Qin Xi again.


    "Cousin." Qin Xi also shouted happily and ran over quickly.


    "Boy, something''s wrong. The little girl is too enthusiastic. Shouldn''t she be surprised to see us first?" the big black dog muttered, feeling something wrong, as if Qin Xi knew Qin Feng was still alive.


    Qin Feng also heard the big black dog''s words, but it was too late to think. Qin Xi, who was close, suddenly became vicious, and the fierce palm wind suddenly fell into Qin Feng''s chest.


    It was so sudden that Qin Feng had no defense at all. Almost in an instant, there were many cracks in his body.


    His heart is cold, Qin Xi is dead, completely according to the dead!


    But why? Was there an accident when the sun returned?


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s thought before he came meant that he was shattered by a terrible energy like the explosion of the sun. His whole person was blasted by Qin zhantian.


    The brothers and sisters were so cruel that they didn''t give Qin Feng any time to think. Even Tang ran, the big black dog and the little white cat didn''t react.


    "Lying in the trough!" the big black dog rushed to block Qin Xi and Qin zhantian.


    Tang Ran''s face was cold, and his fierce sword rushed at them.


    The little white cat waved his paw and moved the blood mist. If they slow down, Qin Feng may not even have the chance to reorganize, so he was killed by the fight.


    It''s not Qin Feng''s poor strength, but his relatives. He has no defense at all.


    "What are you two little boys doing?" the big black dog stopped drinking. Qin Feng was almost killed by the brothers and sisters. Is this a fucking joke?


    However, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi ignored it at all. They fought their lives to get rid of the big black dog and Tang ran and killed Qin Feng.


    "You''re crazy." the little white cat protected Qin Feng and retreated quickly. If Qin Feng was hit again, even if he didn''t die, he would leave terrible sequelae.


    Boom!


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi kept making moves and ignored them at all.


    Big black dog and Tang ran are also constantly sniping, but it and Tang ran can''t really kill, while Qin zhantian and Qin Xi ignore it. In addition, their goal is only Qin Feng, so for a time, big black dog and Tang ran can''t stop.


    "Shit, it''s really fucking crazy. The whole world is crazy." the big black dog roared.


    "Old black, they are traitors." suddenly, the little white cat shouted.


    "I see. It''s their brother and sister." the big black dog woke up and looked cold: "in this case, don''t blame Ben for his death."


    "Don''t tuck in the little girl of the Tang family. They are traitors."


    In fact, don''t need the big black dog to remind, Tang Ran has moved to kill, because if he has reservations, Qin Feng is really going to die.


    Boom!


    Big black dog and Tang ran no longer keep it. They fight desperately and start very tricky.


    Although Tang Ran''s spirit has been in ignorance, another life form has been cultivated to the same level as Qin Feng. After integration, her strength will only be stronger.


    At the moment, the whole mountain was filled with the fierce sword spirit.


    After the big black dog and Tang ran blocked Qin zhantian and Qin Xi, the little white cat was relieved and joined the war.


    "Quasi peerless magic, Qin''s fiery sun array!"


    Qin zhantian whispered, a dazzling sun broke out with the power of brilliance, and suddenly shrouded the big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran.


    "Xiao Xi, do it quickly." Qin zhantian shouted.


    Qin Xi nodded and quickly killed Qin Feng.


    "Shit, I''m careless. These two cubs are different!" the big black dog angrily said. The energy on the dog''s claws kept shooting, trying to break the Qin''s fiery sun array!


    Whew!


    But it''s too late. Qin Xi has killed the past.


    "Devil, die!" Qin Xi''s small hand was filled with a layer of golden light, and then a hot sun was derived.


    "Nine Yang magic, eight Yang magic hands!"


    A glittering giant hand, carrying destructive energy, photographed it.


    With this one, a great seal shot out of the sky.


    "The sun rushes to the sky!"

 Chapter 1475

    The big sun chongtian seal collided heavily with the eight Yang Chumo hand, and suddenly a terrible energy ripple broke out. The mountains were broken by the impact, and the rocks rolled down.


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog, Tang ran and the little white cat were relieved. Qin Feng finally recovered.


    Otherwise, Qin Xi''s attack will kill Qin Feng nine points.


    With the impact of energy, both figures retreated quickly.


    Qin Feng stared at Qin Xi coldly. He was angry and puzzled. He still didn''t believe that Qin Xi and Qin zhantian were really traitors.


    But Qin Xi died in his hands. He also saw their spiritual bodies. What''s going on.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Qin Feng asked. He felt very painful. He thought of the scene that Qin Xi called his cousin and finally died in his arms that day. It''s really incredible that his little cousin wanted to kill him.


    "You''re not dead yet." Qin Xi stared at Qin Feng angrily, and her little face turned red. She said, "even if I fight to death with my brother today, I''ll kill you. I''ll never let you appear in front of them again."


    "Are you afraid of being exposed?" Qin Feng smiled miserably. Qin Xi said so. Did he indirectly admit it?


    "What you should worry about is yourself." Qin Xi pinched out the golden seal and impacted.


    "Immortal tattoo!"


    All the seals rushed out to welcome Qin Xi!


    There was another violent explosion, and the two retreated again.


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually cooled down. They are all experts of the same level. It''s hard to distinguish between the top and the bottom if they don''t fight hard.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. When he reached out, the force of the five elements shook out. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth condensed into five Dharma Seals and rushed towards Qin Xi.


    "The golden sun devours!" Qin Xi whispered, and his spiritual power shook behind him. A round of hot sun emerged. In the middle of the hot sun, there was a black spot, which then expanded like a black hole. In an instant, the five path and five element method was printed and devoured.


    "Jinyang resist attack!"


    With the change of the Dharma seal in Qin Xi''s hand, the hot sun shook, and then a more terrible five element Dharma seal fused together and gushed out.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, he stomps heavily on the soles of his feet: "protect the earth!"


    A wall several feet wide rose from the ground.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the wall broke.


    "Golden formula, golden bell jar!"


    A golden energy mask shrouded Qin Feng, and the terrorist attack also fell with it. With the dull sound, the earth under Qin Feng''s feet collapsed directly, forming a deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    As the energy gradually dissipated, Qin Feng''s figure was also revealed. The golden bell jar had broken, and he had some injuries.


    However, there was no fluctuation on his face. His fingers flew. The world suddenly became gloomy. Lightning and thunder broke through everything and raged.


    "Thor bomb out light!"


    "The golden sun devours!"


    Qin Xi urged the hot sun, the black hole reappeared, and swallowed up the light of the Thor bomb.


    "I see how much you can swallow."


    When Qin Feng''s body was shocked, the two forces of yin and Yang broke out, and the black-and-white light broke out. One was the force of Yang driven by limitless fire, and the other was the force of Yin condensed by huangquan pill.


    "Yin and yang are opposite, wind and thunder rise! Resist the wind and thunder, and cut Yin and Yang!"


    For a moment, lightning and thunder roared, and the wind was blowing. In the world, the power of wind and thunder burst into a huge chopping knife. On the chopping knife, the black-and-white lines spread up, and then cut off Qin Xi!


    "Devour!" Qin Xi pinched the seal. The hot sun suddenly expanded dozens of times and devoured the Yin and Yang of Yutian wind and thunder. However, at the moment, sweat also exuded from her smooth forehead.


    "What else!"


    At the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the immortal reincarnation eyes opened, the red light filled the air and shook the void.


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, the fourth form, immortal human God!"


    In the center of his eyebrows, the red light burst, and this time, it was a red mini villain, filled with the power of extreme terror.


    Looking at the cold and red Qin wind on that face, Qin Xi''s eyes were slightly in a trance, but the next moment, he was firm, the hot sun continued to expand, took a sudden bite and swallowed the bloody villain.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, the devouring of the scorching sun finally reached the extreme, overwhelmed and exploded.


    Qin Xi also stumbled back and sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    She quickly retreated, her eyes locked on Qin Feng.


    "Little cousin, it''s over." a figure suddenly appeared behind Qin Xi, and a palm fell on her back.


    Yu Guang glanced at Qin Feng, who was full of spiritual power in the rear. Qin Xi sighed bitterly: "even this is so like..."


    Poop!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Qin Xi poured out.


    Qin Feng''s real body was killed. On his palms, the five elements and Yin and Yang were wrapped around and photographed Qin Xi.


    "I can''t kill you after all." Qin Xi slowly closed his eyes.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his palms fell.


    Suddenly, Qin Xi opened his eyes, and the hot sun appeared in his eyes.


    Qin Feng had a crisis in his mind and almost instinctively went back out.


    "It''s too late." Qin Xi smiled softly: "Qin''s war, turn around and conjoin!"


    Whoosh, Qin Feng solidified and his body stiffened. Then he heard Qin Xi''s voice from his mouth.


    "You are not qualified to call me little cousin."


    Qin Feng was shocked. What happened? Qin Xi''s consciousness appeared in his own body and suppressed his consciousness. The control of his body completely fell into Qin Xi''s hands.


    Qin Xi, on the other side, looked dull and empty, and obviously had no soul.


    What a terrible spell!


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s terrible palms suddenly turned and shot into his chest uncontrollably!


    Poop!


    There was a sound of sternum fracture. His chest sank directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Qin Feng''s mouth.


    If he was hit hard, he fell out.


    If it weren''t for this blow, it would definitely be the end of the burst of the flesh if it didn''t kill Qin Xi.


    Qin Xi''s consciousness disappeared, and Qin Feng could control his body. At the same time, Qin Xi opposite also moved. Although she coughed up blood, she pinched and printed her hands, and a small sun appeared respectively, roaring at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and suddenly opened them the next moment!


    "Tao Yan mode, open!"


    The power of Tao seed spread rapidly. He finished printing quickly, and then pushed out with his palm.


    "Five elements sky turning printing!"


    "Yutian wind and thunder, yin and Yang chop!"


    "Thor bomb out light!"


    "Immortal tattoo!"


    The four terrible attacks were launched in an instant. Only in the daoyan mode, his control and use of energy reached this appalling level!


    Poop!


    Qin Xi''s two small suns in front of her directly exploded, and her whole person also flew out. Her small face was pale and suffered a heavy blow.


    Although Qin Feng couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t move seriously, he was the one who had the accident.


    At the same time, the big black dog also broke the Qin''s fiery sun array of Qin zhantian, and the latter also suffered heavy losses.


    "Lao Hei, Xiao Bai, ran Jie, go!" Qin Feng shouted.


    "Shit, let you two cubs go first." the big black dog waved his paw and retreated quickly.

 Chapter 1476

    Qin Feng drank the big black dog and them, otherwise they would join hands and Qin zhantian would die.


    He is not completely sure that Qin zhantian and Qin Xi are traitors, so he doesn''t want to kill them.


    But the big black dog, the little white cat, Tang ran, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi have no blood relationship. If he doesn''t stop, he will really kill the brothers and sisters.


    Fortunately, the big black dog didn''t kill them. Although they were angry, they didn''t continue to do it.


    "Leave here first, find others and find out the situation." Qin Feng waved his arm and left quickly.


    Looking at the two people and two animals who left, Qin Zhan still had hatred in his eyes, but he could only suppress them reluctantly when he suffered heavy losses.


    "Brother!" Qin Xi ran with a pale face.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t kill us." Qin Xi said.


    "It must be to paralyze us, gain trust and deal with him without mercy." Qin zhantian said, "go back first and inform others. Don''t be fooled."


    Qin Feng, they were hundreds of miles away before they stopped.


    "Boy, why let those two people go?" the big black dog looked dissatisfied.


    "The situation hasn''t been clarified yet. Don''t make a final decision for the time being." Qin Feng said.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. If it weren''t for us, you would be dead now." big black dog was very angry. He was angry at the determination and cunning of his brother and sister when they began to fight Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng couldn''t refute, because the fact was like this. He said helplessly, "you''d better find someone else first!"


    "Then you should be prepared," said the little white cat suddenly.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng frowned.


    The little white cat thought and said, "if they are traitors, the others have only three results."


    "Which three?" Qin Feng and big black dog asked at the same time.


    "First, others don''t know the identity of the Qin brothers and sisters. As long as they find others, this conspiracy will be broken without attack."


    "Then you have to hold on tight," said the big black dog.


    "There''s the second kind!" the little white cat said, "other companions may also be bewitched by these two people and put the traitor''s identity on you, so those people may still do it when they see you. For this, you can refer to the members of Tu Tianhui."


    Qin Feng nodded. It was really possible. He asked, "the third kind!"


    "Third, it''s what I''m most worried about." the little white cat sighed and said, "they are still alive. Those companions may have been poisoned by them."


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. In fact, it hasn''t been long since he let those people return to the sun. However, for people of their level, the word time flow rate is not strange, especially Qin Feng. After all kinds of experiences, who can guarantee that the time in the ancient hell is consistent with the outside world?


    Maybe one day there, it has been a month here, so Qin zhantian and Qin Xi have time to prepare.


    Therefore, the second and third statements are also fully established.


    "It seems that we can''t show up casually now." the big black dog planed the ground and was too oppressed to see those companions fighting side by side.


    "In fact, there is another way." Qin Feng looked at Tang ran: "when the first war of the first day, Tang ran was not on the spot. As long as it is not the third possibility, let Tang ran come forward, it can be explained naturally."


    "So, only so."


    They left quickly and hurried to the low-key pilgrimage dragon courtyard. This time, they were smart. As long as they were not companions who had fought together, they would not show up when they saw any acquaintances.


    In such a hurry, they soon came to the holy dragon courtyard, but to their surprise, it was covered by a supreme array. Under the heaven, it was almost impossible to go in without God''s knowledge.


    "This is always on alert!" the big black dog muttered, "what happened and what else can threaten the holy dragon courtyard today?"


    Qin Feng is also surprised. Although Tu Tianhui and Shenglong courtyard do not belong to the same force, it is absolutely impossible to oppose him based on his relationship with Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi.


    Could it be that Xuanyuan owl and his companions would not allow Xuanyuan owl to take revenge on them.


    Moreover, the three Xuanyuan owls have already put down all these things after experiencing so many things in the ancient country.


    So... What kind of enemy will make Shenglong courtyard so afraid?


    "Come in and have a look!" said the big black dog.


    The supreme level array is really difficult for ordinary experts to break through, but it is not difficult for the big black dog.


    Soon, they quietly opened a hole in the corner of the big array and drilled in.


    With his memory, Qin Feng found the place where their tiandian disciples lived. Sure enough, he saw the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi.


    "Little demon, little west." Tang ran was excited with tears rolling down his face. For many years, life and death were boundless. Now, their three sisters, little witch, little fairy and cold goddess, finally got together.


    "Hi, demon sister, Xiaoxi." Qin Feng appeared and said hello to them.


    "Little cute?" the flower demon instinctively shouted.


    "Fortunately, you still remember me." Qin Feng''s idea just fell, and Gong Xiaoxi cut it with a sword.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he quickly retreated and arranged a large array to isolate the breath.


    "Demon sister, Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you? I''m Qin Feng!" Qin Feng looked at them puzzled.


    "I''ll kill you." the flower demon also killed with anger on his face.


    Qin Feng subdued them and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m Qin Feng. I don''t know you anymore."


    "I don''t know. You''re going to let me go." the flower demon stared.


    "What about her!" Qin Feng waved, and Tang Ran''s figure flashed out.


    "Even you are here." Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi glared at Qin Feng and Tang ran.


    "You two are sick. Why do you want to kill us?" Tang ran was very angry.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it seems that we can only suppress you first."


    "Even if we die, we won''t let you catch it." after that, the spirit power in the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi rioted.


    When Qin Feng was shocked, they were going to explode!


    He quickly withdrew his suppression of them. His face was very gloomy. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    There was something obviously wrong with the mood of the two people. He was worried that they would really go to extremes.


    "I won''t kill you, but Qin zhantian and Qin Xi should be careful. What they say is false." before leaving, Qin Feng gave a piece of advice.


    After leaving the holy dragon courtyard, Qin Feng''s face became more ugly. They obviously didn''t seem to be bewitched by Qin zhantian and Qin Xi. Otherwise, they couldn''t even want to kill Tang ran!


    Qin Feng guessed that there was a problem when he returned to the sun.


    But even Tang Ran''s resurrection, which gave birth to another life form, was not unexpected. How could they be.


    "Shit. You''re going to be a street mouse, boy. Where are you going now?" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment. Looking at the direction of sin city, he didn''t believe it. Even Qin Yao and Han Xier wanted to kill him?

 Chapter 1477

    Outside Sin City, when Qin Feng came here, he was very nervous. If Han Xier and his sister didn''t recognize him, what should he do?


    And why is it like this? It''s impossible to say that it was bewitched by Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    Those companions are good brothers who have experienced life and death and fought together. Even if they regard him as a traitor, they will at least give him a chance to explain.


    But the few people I saw didn''t kill him at all. They either killed him desperately or burst into self destruction.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The only explanation is that it is very possible that there was an accident when they returned to the sun.


    But they are still themselves. What kind of accident will make them kill when they see themselves?


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out all the way.


    "Boy, if others don''t recognize you, your little girlfriend and your sister shouldn''t be so confused!" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng has a calm face, which is what he is worried about.


    "Don''t worry, just explain clearly." patted Tang ran on the shoulder, Qin Feng comforted.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. Be careful. Their goal seems to be you." Tang ran put away his lost mood and looked at Qin Feng with worry.


    Looking at the long familiar but strange sin city at the moment, Qin Feng had deep eyes. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "this time I''ll go alone."


    "Boy, you''re crazy. If those people are the same as the previous people, you won''t survive at all." the little white cat frowned.


    "I agree with Xiaobai. These guys are not good stubbles. If you really want to deal with them together, you may not even have a chance to escape," said the big black dog.


    "Little cute, I''ll go with you," Tang ran said.


    "No, I''ll go alone this time." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t forget that in terms of speed, I may not be as good as Li Xuanfeng. In terms of mysterious means, I''m not as good as Han Xier, but they won''t easily find my hidden means."


    "And we act together. The goal is too big and it is easier to be found. In this sin city, the Qin family, no one is more familiar with the terrain than me. Don''t worry, be careful, you won''t be found."


    When Qin Feng said this, both the big black dog and the little white cat nodded. What Qin Feng said is also true. Coupled with his means, there are several Dharma bodies comparable to the body. Even if he can''t fight, it shouldn''t be a big problem to fish in troubled waters.


    "Boy, be careful. Once exposed, send a signal immediately, and we can pick you up." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at Tang ran with a worried face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister ran. If I want to go, they will all do it and can''t leave me."


    This is Qin Feng''s self-confidence. He benefited a lot from fighting with the six ghost attendants. Few of his peers can match him in his understanding of the battle.


    Of course, there is a more important factor, that is, they must not fight among themselves.


    He, the big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran can''t be underestimated. Once they have a frontal collision with Qin Yao, Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng and jiuyoutian snake, if they don''t die like Qin zhantian and Qin Xi, I''m afraid they will be greatly injured and killed.


    Because this is different from the previous groups of people. Once there is a close melee, no one can stop if he wants to stop.


    Therefore, this situation must be avoided. He can only do this business alone.


    Mental strength covers up the body. Qin Feng infiltrates into the sin city and comes to the Qin family. At the gate, he is a very familiar ethnic group, but he can''t recognize each other in the past.


    Qin Feng entered the family. He didn''t dare to let go of his perception. He was worried that he would be detected.


    Fortunately, he knew his family very well and came to Han Xier''s residence. There was no one here.


    Then Li Xuanfeng, Qin Yao, big popcorn and little intellectual disability were absent.


    Finally, Qin Feng came to the family''s conference hall. Some news came out. He approached the past. Sure enough, most people gathered here.


    Mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, curse killing, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang ye, dark Pu, Shu Xiaochun, Li Xuanfeng are all here, and... Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    "What''s the situation?" seeing this scene, Qin Feng was puzzled. Obviously, he had denied the bewitchment of the Qin brothers and sisters. How could they still be here?


    Those people are not fools. They can''t be bewitched to kill him when they see him.


    Qin Yao, Han Xier, big popcorn and little mental retardation are not there, and I haven''t seen nine Youtian snake and eight armed monkey. Where have they gone?


    And what did they get together to discuss? Deal with him?


    Just as Qin Feng wanted to get closer and hear their conversation clearly, suddenly, a violent sound of breaking the air sounded, and a stone arrow pierced the void and burst into the air.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged out and saw that the curse killer was standing on his right side, with a big bow and an arrow, and the arrow front was aiming at him.


    Then, the void shook, and Li Xuanfeng appeared behind him. Then, Xuanyuan owl held a sword to his right.


    Mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, dark Pu, Qin zhantian and others shot out of the hall. In a short time, they surrounded him.


    Qin Feng said in secret that it was bad. They were too familiar with each other. The effect of covering up their spiritual power was greatly weakened in front of them and had been perceived.


    "Now that you''re here, show up! Hiding is useless." Li Xuanfeng said coldly.


    Qin Feng withdrew his mental power, looked at those familiar faces with Sen Leng''s killing intention, and asked, "why kill me?"


    "Do you think this trick is still useful?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him directly." Mu cangshen and Xuanyuan Xuantian killed him directly, while Qin zhantian and Qin Xi followed.


    "Tianshui field." Qin Feng instantly created a Tianshui field like an ocean, a huge water ball with a diameter of more than 500 meters, directly enveloping everyone present.


    "Broken!"


    The blade''s awn swept through, directly tore through the heavy water flow obstacles and fell down.


    Qin Feng quickly dodged out, the sword sounded, the water in front vibrated, and several sword Qi tore away.


    Qin Feng tried to escape again. His palms were pushed out. More than a dozen python with thick buckets roared out and wrapped around mu cangshen, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s shoulder blossomed and blood filled out. He quickly avoided and turned around. Xuanyuan owl and Ouyang also killed them.


    "Water''s meteorite kill!" Qin Feng waved his arm and more than ten water arrows burst out.


    Boom!


    Buzz!


    Hurricanes swept through and flames set the prairie ablaze.


    The terrible hurricane came and shook all the water nearby. Then, the red and purple fire came, and the fire spread all over the world through the wind.


    At the same time, other people''s attacks also fell on us in an instant.


    Qin Feng sighed. Facing the siege of so many people, he was unable to resist.


    His body was blown to pieces in a sigh.

 Chapter 1478

    Qin Feng''s body broke in Tianshui field, but there was no blood bloom, but turned into a pool of water, which dissipated with Tianshui field.


    In this area, there was a rapid pouring rain.


    "No, I''ve been fooled." everyone''s face changed greatly and suddenly looked at the direction of the Qin family ancestral hall.


    Five minutes back!


    After releasing the body of water, Qin Feng wandered around the family for a while. He was lucky to see the big fireworks. He followed him all the way and found that he came to the Qin family ancestral hall.


    This made his heart sink. Why did he come to the ancestral temple? Did something happen to his sister.


    Qin Feng suppressed his panic and secretly approached the ancestral hall. It was forbidden here, and any perception would be blocked.


    Through the body of water, Qin Feng sensed the situation there. Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay time and directly pushed the door in.


    Qin Yao and Han Xier turned around immediately.


    "Sister, Xi''er, I''m Qin Feng." Qin Feng immediately knew his identity and said quickly: "I don''t know what you heard, but I''m really Qin Feng, I think..."


    Poop!


    Before Qin Feng finished his words, two white jade hands fell on his chest. Qin Feng immediately vomited blood and flew out.


    He felt very uncomfortable. Even his sister and Han Xier wanted to kill him. What happened.


    "Sister, I''m Xiaofeng!" Qin Feng said loudly. Then he found that Qin Yao and Han Xier''s faces were very pale, as if they had suffered a heavy blow.


    But he didn''t have time to ask. He only heard a roar, a flash of golden light, nine pieces of golden cudgels directly drawn on Qin Feng''s waist, and he flew out again.


    Hiss!


    The black tail was drawn and before it landed, Qin Feng shot out again. With a loud noise, a thick wall disintegrated and burst into pieces.


    "Why is this?" Qin Feng gushed blood, got up from the ruins and looked at Qin Yao, Han Xier, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake with an unbelievable face. They even killed themselves.


    "Big popcorn, little retarded, even you don''t believe me?" Qin Feng looked at big popcorn and little retarded.


    They looked at Qin Feng and were at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly shouted, "I''m your uncle and father. Do you want to kill me, too?"


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, Qin Feng''s body burst into pieces, turned into a raging flame, and then dissipated, revealing a figure. He is Qin zhantian.


    "He''s coming, big popcorn, little mental retardation, nine Youtian snake and eight armed monkey. Protect them both." Qin zhantian warned loudly: "don''t forget the last injury."


    Soon after, two more battles broke out. They were very sudden and urgent, but they were soon suppressed.


    At the same time, Qin Feng, sitting somewhere in the Qin family, suddenly trembled and couldn''t help spraying blood. All his four Dharma bodies were blasted.


    They were too familiar with him and knew all his means, so after discovering that the body of water was destroyed, they immediately found the hiding place of the other three Dharma bodies and exploded them.


    Qin Feng didn''t even have a chance to take back the Dharma body, so he also suffered a lot of retaliation.


    He frowned. It seems that he can''t stay here. He must leave quickly. Otherwise, if he is surrounded, he may really die in his own home and in the hands of his companions who fought side by side today.


    "Ha ha! If you dare to come here, I have to say that you really have the courage, but today, you can''t go."


    With a bang, the gate was broken, and two figures came out. It was Li Xuanfeng and Xuanyuan owl.


    Qin Feng looked at them, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "why don''t you even give me the time to explain?"


    "Do you think it''s useful for us to use this move?" Xuanyuan owl said coldly.


    "I only ask you if you are still you?" Qin Feng said.


    Xuanyuan owl frowned slowly. After a long time, just about to speak, Li Xuanfeng said, "don''t be fooled again. This guy is very difficult and tricky. If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know how much loss we will have in the future."


    With that, he stretched out a hand, opened his five fingers, and five small hurricanes turned into hurricane swords and shot at Qin Feng.


    "I really can''t help it."


    Qin Feng sighed, slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened: "daoyan mode!"


    "Honghuang battle style!"


    "Immortal reincarnation eye!"


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    In an instant, Qin Feng''s energy and spirit rose to the top. A ripple spread from his body and directly shattered Li Xuanfeng''s five hurricane swords!


    He grew up, and the expression on his face gradually became sad and joyless.


    "Sorry, although I don''t want to hurt you, but if they come, they may really can''t go." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the room broke directly, and a terrible mushroom cloud surged up. Li Xuanfeng and Xuanyuan owl both shot out of the mushroom cloud with energy explosion.


    "How could it become so strong." Li Xuanfeng and Xuanyuan owl looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Li Xuanfeng''s hair stood up and almost instinctively retreated.


    "Sorry, you have speed, which is the biggest threat to me." with the soft voice falling, Qin Feng''s indifferent face suddenly appeared in front of Li Xuanfeng.


    He was shocked and quickly waved his arms. Suddenly, the strong wind swept like sharp blades, and the torn void made a rapid sound!


    But when these sharp blades were close to Qin Feng, they were forcibly broken by a powerful force.


    His palm, picking flowers and leaves, passed through the obstruction of Li Xuanfeng and fell into his chest!


    Poop!


    Li Xuanfeng was shocked and his chest collapsed slightly. His whole person ejected down like a shell. A mouthful of blood also gushed out and drew a blood line in the sky.


    "Sorry."


    Qin Feng sighed apologetically. Li Xuanfeng has extreme speed. He can''t get rid of his entanglement without seriously injuring him.


    Qin Feng rose quickly and was about to leave.


    However, at this time, someone was faster than him. The little mentally retarded appeared over him with big fireworks on his back. Almost in an instant, he surpassed Qin Feng, who urged the speed to the extreme.


    "Explosive fist!"


    At the same time, a small pink fist fell down!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Qin Feng fell down and hit a big pit on the ground!


    Almost at the same time, the sound of breaking the air sounded sharply. Mu cangshen, curse killing, Qin zhantian, Zi Linglong, Qin Xi, jiuyoutian snake, eight armed God monkey, Han Xier and others all appeared.


    "Boy, go!"


    The difference between before and after was only a few seconds. The encirclement circle composed of these people was torn open. The big black dog and the little white cat rushed in, and a huge transmission array was opened!


    "If you want to go, it''s too late!"


    At this moment, everyone started, and a terrible energy attack fell on the transmission array.

 Chapter 1479

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    After the big bang, the area was boiling and violent, and the energy of tyranny was surging to the extreme. If they hadn''t deliberately protected this place, the whole Qin family would be destroyed in this blow.


    The giant transmission array was torn apart, and the light was shining wildly. The power of the array poured out like a flood.


    Qin Feng, big black dog, little white cat and Tang ran were all rushed out and fell from the space channel.


    "Shit, it''s really going to be unlucky this time." the big black dog''s hair is upside down. Under so much murderous anger, Rao is afraid that the black dog will be killed.


    Xuanyuan owl''s long sword, Xuanyuan Xuantian''s palm, dark elf''s power of dark Pu, mu cangshen''s blade, Li Xuanfeng''s hurricane, and cursed stone arrows. Purple and exquisite flame, Qin zhantian''s flame


    All the attacks came at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng suffered the unbearable impact of this realm. Even if he no longer retained the slightest bit, he also flew out and coughed up blood.


    Mu cangshen quickly flashed to the flying Qin wind and raised his knife to chop down angrily.


    Qin Feng put his hands together and took the white blade empty handed to block his chopping knife. On the blade, the sharp blade left blood marks on Qin Feng''s arm.


    "Get out!" Qin Feng whispered and used the beast summoning method. The green tendons wriggled on his arm, stretched out a dragon claw and patted mu cangshen out.


    Boom!


    When the Qin war came, the two wheels of the sun smashed at the Qin wind.


    "The sun dashed into the sky!" Qin Feng quickly pushed out his palm, and a big seal collided with two hot suns.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Qin Feng lifted his arm, the earth suddenly burst into pieces. A hand of the earth suddenly stretched out and patted Qin zhantian''s body and flew it.


    Hiss!


    Qin Feng''s arm hurt. A stone arrow pierced his arm, and this arm quickly began to petrify.


    Qin Feng used his spiritual power to break through the force on his arm.


    Bear!


    The red and purple flame turned into a fierce tiger. The tiger''s mouth opened and swallowed Qin Feng in.


    Boom!


    The next second, the purple fire tiger burst into pieces and bloomed with a touch of Mori white.


    Xuanyuan owl, Ouyang also attacked again. The two sword Qi carried amazing power, penetrated Qin Feng''s shoulders, and blood shot out from behind.


    "Resist the wind and thunder of heaven and cut Yin and Yang!" Qin Feng turned his hand into a knife and beheaded them.


    The strong wind rises suddenly, the thunder bursts, the Yin and Yang ripple, and turn into two chopping knives to chop down the Xuanyuan owl and Ouyang!


    "Eight Yang except the magic hand!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. A big golden hand patted on his back and made him cough up blood.


    "Earth guard!"


    Two hands of the earth quickly stretched out from the ground and shrouded the Qin wind.


    Before the two big hands closed, a long golden gun stabbed Qin Xi violently.


    "Golden magic formula, Golden Rock gun!"


    "Golden magic formula, golden bell cover!" Xuanyuan Xuantian blocked Qin Xi and opened the golden bell cover with his arms. With a sharp sound, the golden bell cover burst and the Golden Rock gun was broken layer by layer.


    "Golden magic formula, Golden Rock gun!"


    "Golden magic formula, Golden Rock gun!"


    Whew, whew!


    Two golden spears pierced the void and roared at Qin Feng.


    On the golden spear, it was like a golden cheetah. There were two golden storms between the fierce thorns.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hands. In the palm of his hand, the gold elements quickly gathered into two gold bell covers, and then hit them out suddenly.


    Bang bang!


    The golden bell jar and the Golden Rock gun burst at the same time.


    Qin Feng stepped on the void and kept retreating!


    "Purple Dragon swallows evil spirits!" zilinglong drank softly. The red and purple flame suddenly rioted, like a raging wave. A red and purple fire dragon roared out and rushed towards Qin Feng.


    "Hurricane sword!" Li Xuanfeng hunted in his robe, turned his spiritual power into a hurricane, swept the sky and stabbed Qin Feng.


    In the center of the hurricane, there is a wind sword hundreds of feet. On the wind sword, the sharp awn is constantly stretching, tearing the void and making a sound explosion.


    "Thor bomb out light!"


    "Immortal tattoo!"


    The thunder light and the ground grain seal hit and blew on the purple dragon and the wind sword, breaking out a dull sound and raging energy.


    Qin Feng flew out directly.


    Although he fought with the six ghost guards and sublimated his fighting consciousness and instinctive skills to a very high level, he still couldn''t hold up under the siege of so many experts.


    All the bones were trembling and almost burst on the spot.


    But for the big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran who helped him share some attacks, he would never have been able to hold on.


    But Rao is so. Qin Feng also feels great pressure and can''t stop it.


    For the first time, he felt that his companions were too difficult to fight. He tried his best, but he was almost blown to pieces.


    "Boy, put on the heaven burial armor. Now there''s no way. You can''t be considerate." the big black dog roared.


    The dog''s paw took out the space bag on his waist, but the next second he changed color and shouted and scolded: "who the fuck is so wicked that even Ben''s black armor has to be stolen."


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. He had guessed that the day''s celestial burial victims recalled his battle clothes, and the celestial burial armor had been broken. With the celestial burial victims buried in the boundless universe.


    "Sunspot, don''t hide, let Qin Feng put on the heaven burial armor, or we will all be in danger." the little white cat said eagerly.


    The big black dog was about to cry: "Xiaobai, my armor was really stolen. I don''t feel it at all!"


    "Who can steal your things unconsciously?"


    "Don''t talk about you, even Ben Hei doesn''t believe who has such a means." the big black dog bared his teeth and was very angry. His most valued treasure was stolen.


    "It wasn''t stolen, it was summoned back by those who were buried in heaven." Qin Feng said.


    "Boy, what should we do now? Why don''t you stop for a while and let''s retreat first." the big black dog is very ungrateful and wants to run away.


    "This cheap dog will be killed today!" someone shouted, and there was terrible energy brewing.


    "I''ll go to your uncle and say who is a cheap dog!" the big black dog opened his mouth and was an energy laser.


    When dark Pu and Mu Cang attack, they burst out powerful spiritual power and pinch out the Dharma seal!


    "Dark Elf seal!"


    "Buckle the magic mountain god seal!"


    "The sun rushes to the sky!"


    "Immortal human God!"


    The four terrible offensives, like meteors, collided heavily, stirring up terrible mushroom clouds, and the destructive energy swept away with the Taoist spiritual storm.


    Curse the forest, stand in the void, open the long bow, the power of heaven and earth quickly converges, and an earthy yellow energy flashes and blooms.


    "Curse arrow!"


    "Cangming fire!"


    Purple Linglong also whispered. The red and purple flame was mixed with a little dark green light, which turned into a cluster of gorgeous flames and spread.


    Qin Feng stared at the two strong offensives. Even if he opened the Tao Yan mode and controlled the use of spiritual power to the utmost, there was a serious sense of weakness in his body at the moment.


    Five hundred meters, three hundred meters, one hundred meters


    Recovered!


    The spirit force filtered through the spirit coffin, then surged out, turned into two big hands, grabbed the arrow of the spell and put out the fire of cangming.

 Chapter 1480

    Boom! Boom!


    "The needle of spiritual hundred heroes!"


    Qin Feng''s hands suddenly closed. His brain was full of spiritual steel needles. A series of sharp and harsh sounds came from the void.


    This is a physical attack that can hurt people.


    It is also a spiritual attack, which can erase people''s spirit!


    All the strong are quick to escape.


    Boom!


    Among the dense steel needles, a black tail suddenly flashed, pumping Qin Feng out.


    "This dead snake has been with me for so long that he doesn''t recognize me." Qin Feng flew out, his mouth full of blood, helpless and bitter!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the air burst, and a golden explosion broke out in the sky. The eight armed monkey also started, waving nine golden cudgels and smashing them down.


    There is no doubt that if Qin Feng is hit, he will be smashed!


    "Stinky monkey, get away!" the big black dog ran wildly, hit the eight armed God monkey out at once, changed the running track of the nine golden cudgel and hit Li Xuanfeng.


    "Boy, hurry to find a way to escape, or you''ll really die here." the big black dog gasped.


    It also suffered a lot of trauma. The little white cat and Tang ran were also stained with blood. Fortunately, these people''s main target was him, otherwise they might all die in battle.


    The situation is extreme.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "old black, little white, sister ran, help me!"


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Qin Feng didn''t respond. He closed his eyes and burst out array lines from his fingertips. The temperature of this world increased imperceptibly.


    "He''s going to start the array," said the little white cat.


    "I hope I can stop these cubs." the big black dog said angrily.


    Although it can carve arrays, and its array attainments far exceed those of Qin Feng, after all, it is only experienced and has many means. It can only carve various incomplete arrays remembered. In fact, it has no relationship with the array master Mao, and can''t understand the essence of the array profession.


    "Shit, fight!" the big black dog bit his teeth, took out magic weapons from the space bag, then threw them out and exploded in the void to stop the attack of these people.


    Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian, Xuanyuan owl, mu cangshen and others attacked with all their strength. This place was blasted and completely boiling. All kinds of wonderful attacks came in an endless stream and kept falling down.


    "Boy, hurry up, Ben Hei can''t hold up." the space bag of the big black dog shrinks with the naked eye. Its heart is dripping blood and its collection will be knocked out.


    Buzzing


    A fire gate and void emerged, then the second fire gate, followed by the third


    The eight gates are burning with burning fire. The temperature of this heaven and earth rises sharply. Even the void becomes extremely distorted, the human shadow is also blurred, and even the energy from the attack is broken.


    "This is... Eight burning Tai Chi array?" the little white cat was surprised.


    "Can he still do this?" the big black dog was also startled. The eight burning Tai Chi array was a god level array for gods to destroy demons in ancient times!


    "This is only the most elementary eight burning Tai Chi array, and even the defense of Tianjing level is not enough." the little white cat shook his head.


    "Why, the boy''s brain is broken, so he will make this useless array?" the big black dog was very angry.


    "It seems that he hasn''t stepped into the ranks of the heavenly array division, so it''s difficult to really arrange it." the little white cat saw the clue and said.


    Qin Feng abandoned everything outside at the moment, and his whole mind was on Bafen Tai Chi. In his eyes, Taoist Qi filled the air, which made him ethereal and more able to apply his array skills to the peak.


    The attack from the outside world, the increasing violence, the big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran tried their best to defend, but the defense circle was still shrinking.


    The powers are pressing in.


    Finally, the two beasts flew out and couldn''t resist.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    The powers came in, but at this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be in a moment of stillness. Soon, the whole sky fluctuated, and the lights crisscrossed. Vaguely, a big tripod appeared that could swallow heaven and earth.


    Inside and outside the tripod, the burning fire burns.


    "This is... Eight burning Tai Chi tripod?" the big black dog looked at the huge tripod and couldn''t help but say, "this boy''s array skill is so strong that he has arranged eight burning Tai Chi tripod."


    "Although it''s just beginning to take shape, it''s really good. It should stop them for a while." the little white cat nodded.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a defensive eight burn Taiji tripod. If you can arrange an aggressive eight burn Taiji tripod, you may be able to break out of the siege." the big black dog regretted.


    "Now is not the time to relax." Qin Feng opened his eyes and his forehead was full of sweat. He said, "since you recognize this array, you should know the door of three deaths and five lives!"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Well, we control the eight gates and let them get lost in the tripod," Qin Feng said.


    After finishing his words, he walked out of his body, including water body, wood body, fire body and spiritual yin-yang body, which were located on the four birth gates.


    The big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran each control a dead door.


    "Boy, there''s another door." the big black dog said.


    "I want to use this to understand the peerless magic and control the seven gates, which should make them lost for some time." Qin Feng shook his head and said that he was not sure that he could practice the peerless magic before entering the ancient hell.


    However, he gained a lot from the battle with the six ghost attendants, especially in terms of skills and perception levels. He is confident that he can touch the peerless magic.


    With that, Qin Feng sat down and the tower of the holy God of light rushed out of the sky, pouring down a little sacred light and enveloping Qin Feng!


    "Alas! I hope he can understand the profound meaning of peerless magic!" the little white cat sighed gently. It knew that with Qin Feng''s current cultivation, it was undoubtedly whimsical to cultivate peerless magic. It was the peak of heaven and had a very high failure rate.


    They control the three gates of death, while Qin Feng''s four Dharma bodies control the four gates of life.


    With the energy injected into the gate of three deaths and four lives, the whole tripod suddenly became chaotic and confused, and the figures of those people inside the tripod disappeared.


    "Now it depends on whether this boy can understand the profound meaning of peerless divine skill." the big black dog sighed: "in the eight burning Tai Chi array, Ben Hei can''t carve the array to leave!"


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng''s white light is more and more, like a white fairy fog, enveloping him, becoming more detached and near the fairy.


    Buzz!


    In the eight burning Tai Chi tripod, there was a sudden slight fluctuation, and then there were more and more fluctuations.


    "No, those cubs are going to wake up from their confusion." the big black dog''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, the white fog around Qin Feng quickly melted into his body. His closed eyes also opened slowly. In his eyes, there was the tower of the holy light God suspended.


    He grew up and looked into the interior of the Bafen Taiji tripod, which gradually became clear. There, in many directions, there was a figure of tyranny and oppression.

 Chapter 1481

    "Boy, how are you? Have you realized the profound meaning of peerless magic?"


    The big black dog rushed here immediately and looked at Qin Feng with a little uneasy.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "the real peerless magic is not so easy to cultivate."


    "Have you been busy for nothing?" the big black dog''s face became very ugly.


    "Not exactly." Qin Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Wang... Smelly boy, what are you selling?" the big black dog looked dissatisfied.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "although I didn''t really understand the peerless magic, it''s not impossible to break through the encirclement."


    "Just breaking through the encirclement, we can''t escape." Tang ran shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "they are more than us, and our injuries are more serious than them. Even if we break through the encirclement and escape, we will still be caught up."


    "In fact, I don''t know if you pay attention to it," Qin Feng said.


    "What?" the big black dog and the little white cat asked Tang ran at the same time.


    Qin Feng pointed to a direction: "that''s my Qin family ancestral hall. I found that they care about it very much. Even when they break my fire body, they don''t damage every plant and tree in the ancestral hall. They obviously value it and don''t dare to destroy it."


    "You mean we can scare them if we seize there?" said the little white cat.


    Qin Feng nodded and continued, "and my sister and Xi''er were seriously injured."


    "Do you want to hold them?" the big black dog responded.


    Qin Feng nodded again with a deep face: "There''s no way. If we don''t do this, we can only die here today. I know it''s mean to do this, but I know how painful my sister and Xi''er will be when they learn that they killed me by mistake. It''s important to protect their lives now, not when they hesitate. At that time, we should rush into the ancestral hall and subdue them with our strength."


    "Even you nod, that''s it." said the big black dog.


    "But never hurt my sister and Xi''er." Qin Feng warned seriously.


    "Don''t worry, your sister is not at the same level as us. Your little girlfriend is injured again. It''s easy for us to work together to subdue them." the big black dog said.


    The little white cat thought and said, "are you sure to break through the encirclement?"


    Qin Feng looked dignified and finally said, "try it! Life and death are in this battle!"


    The inside of Bafen Taiji tripod became more and more clear, and those people all returned to their senses and rushed over murderously.


    Qin Feng looked towards the ancestral temple, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I can only be so rude to you."


    Buzz!


    The tower of the holy light God constantly vibrated in Qin Feng''s body. Then, the dazzling holy light burst out, as if hundreds of millions of rays of light were gushing out of Qin Feng''s skin pores.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes and the tower of the holy light God was very bright.


    With one hand, he slowly looked forward. All the light sources between heaven and earth gathered and filled the palm, and the whole heaven and earth fell into the extreme darkness.


    Only his palm became the only light source in the world.


    In the dark world, the energy is silent and the sea becomes dust, as if everything has disappeared, a barren and dilapidated.


    In the silence, there was a low and hoarse voice, slowly spitting out from Qin Feng''s mouth: "peerless divine skill, concentrating divine hand!"


    That palm, at this moment, was bright to the extreme, like an eternal light, illuminating all darkness, running through the ancient and modern future, and even the long river of years.


    A big hand, like the hand of a God, patted out slowly.


    At this moment, the faces of Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong and Qin zhantian in this position changed greatly, and they escaped quickly!


    Soon after they escaped, the big hand dissipated with a dull bang.


    Qin Feng gasped violently, then waved his sleeve robe: "go!"


    Qin Feng, big black dog and little white cat, Tang ran rushed out of this gap and rushed into the Qin family ancestral hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    Boom!


    The strong breath suddenly broke out, and they instantly subdued Qin Yao and Han Xier.


    "Sorry, I can only..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s voice stopped suddenly. His eyes were staring at the front, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack.


    In front of the ancestral tablet, there was an ice bed, and on the bed lay himself.


    Qin Feng also lay on the hospital bed. The force of the five elements penetrated from the corpse, wrapped around the sky, gathered a five element mirror, and then shone a chaotic light and fell on the corpse.


    Yin and Yang, wrapped in limitless fire and Huang quandan, swam on the surface of the corpse.


    At the top of the head is the residual knife, which also has the light spread, forming ripples and acting on the corpse.


    In the palm, there is a surge of black light.


    The most terrible thing is that the body is covered with red other shore flowers.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s mind was blank.


    Too familiar, never familiar.


    It was him, without the slightest doubt, that was so sure that the body was himself, and the feeling towards himself would not go wrong.


    Moreover, the magic eye, dust-free and other shore flowers have also confirmed this.


    He... Is dead?


    Poop!


    A sharp pain hit him. Qin Feng lowered his head slowly. A delicate dagger stabbed him in the heart, and the blood was passing out little by little.


    He raised his head and looked at Han Xier''s pale but desperate face. A sharp pain tore his heart.


    "Xi... Xi''er, am I... Dead?" Qin Feng murmured. His eyes had begun to be lax and dim.


    Han Xier bit his lips and made a sudden effort in his hand. The whole dagger disappeared into Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Poop!"


    Qin Feng kept spitting blood out of his mouth. He smiled miserably: "Xi''er, but I... I''m really your brother Feng!"


    Qin Feng stretched out his palm and gently wiped the tears on Han Xier''s face.


    At this moment, Han Xier''s delicate body trembled, looking at the pair of eyes full of too much helplessness, pain, despair and desolation, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "Brother Feng?" her beautiful eyes as clear as water were distracted. It seemed to be called Qin Feng, and it seemed to be calling to nothingness.


    Han Xier staggered back, her delicate body kept shaking, and the blood of Qin Feng flowing on her hand was even more exciting. Her nerves were tense.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Meanwhile, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and others were all killed.


    Several long swords pierced Qin Feng''s body and shrouded his vital points.


    The cursed stone arrow was inserted into Qin Feng''s throat.


    Xuanyuan owl''s long sword pierced into Qin Feng''s back heart and penetrated out of his front chest.


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a loud drink, the people quickly withdrew, shot at the same time, set up a border, leaving only a space at the top.


    At this time, other people''s attacks were all directed at the hole, roaring in and falling on Qin Feng.


    There are golden sun, red and purple fire dragon, black beam, dazzling blade, sharp blade


    All the attacks broke out in the narrow borde

 Chapter 1482

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The constant explosion sounded very dull and shocked people to feel extremely depressed.


    In that narrow space, Qin Feng was hit by so many attacks. Even if he had ten lives, it was not enough.


    It''s terrible. The energy can''t be released at all. It can only be superimposed after diffusion and spread after superposition.


    The energy that cannot be released can only continue to rise and evolve into a more terrible force.


    Both Han Xier and Qin Yaojiao trembled fiercely and couldn''t contain them. The tears stayed with their lives, as if the last tenderness in their hearts had been stirred to pieces, and the most important thing was to be lost.


    The big black dog and the little white cat also want to split. In this short time, Qin Feng encountered such a terrible death.


    It''s no use when God comes.


    Tang ran suddenly became paralyzed and couldn''t help crying. Qin Feng... Xiaocute died like this.


    "Haha! Haha! Haha..."


    Suddenly, a strange laugh, wrapped in misery and madness, came out of the border.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked and showed incredible color. Can''t you even kill this man like this?


    The big black dog and the little white cat were surprised and looked at the border.


    Tang ran also wiped away his tears and stared at the increasingly clear figure in the border.


    "Little cute is not dead." she shouted in surprise.


    "How can this be possible? It won''t die like this?" Li Xuanfeng and Xuanyuan owl couldn''t help making a sound and felt a little creepy.


    Others were also uneasy.


    The laughter was throbbing and creepy


    Qin Feng chuckles, laughs, and then laughs wildly


    He collapsed, completely lost himself, and his Tao will collapse.


    He is dead, so now he, in order to save his companions, entered Kyushu, broke into the ancient hell, killed ghost attendants, and nearly destroyed himself... Who is it?


    Qin Feng is dead. Who is he?


    He is not Qin Feng, because his companions can''t kill Qin Feng.


    The real Qin Feng is dead, so his companions will kill him when they see him, because he is just the same person as Qin Feng. He is a fake.


    "I''m fake, I''m fake, ha ha... Who am I, who am I..."


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky, and his faith collapsed.


    "The eighth door, Jingmen, open!"


    The bloody air was steaming from his body, and the power of terror to the extreme suddenly spread. Before it arrived, the ceiling of the whole ancestral hall was lifted up, and then all the facilities in the hall burst into pieces.


    Many strong people also flew out. He coughed up blood and looked frightened.


    Boom!


    The border created by several powerful men was shattered by the air flow he released.


    Click!


    Qin Feng''s body cracked and cracked constantly, like a broken mirror stuck together, a broken porcelain doll.


    But that power is too shocking.


    "Why?" Qin Feng suddenly turned his head. His eyes were bloodshot, his cheekbones were cracked, and his face became extremely ferocious. He roared: "in order to save you, I killed myself to death. Even the ancient hell was silent, and finally saved you, but why, why should I do this to me."


    "Why did I die?"


    At the last roar, everyone in the ancestral hall was shocked and flew out. The continuous coughing up of blood, the eight forces, and the desperate power released by the collapsed Qin Feng were beyond imagination.


    His faith collapsed, his Taoism was broken, and his whole person collapsed. He couldn''t accept the end.


    He... Hehe, it''s ridiculous that he died.


    If he hadn''t been Qin Feng, would he have made such a fuss?


    If he were Qin Feng, would these companions fighting side by side kill him?


    Is he Qin Feng... Or not?


    He couldn''t get the answer himself.


    The impact of a moment broke his faith, and the whole person was confused. He wanted to fall into boundless chaos and exile himself.


    "Bastard, wake up." suddenly, a sharp seal came into Qin Feng''s consciousness.


    The little white cat quickly waved her claws and a light covered Qin Feng.


    "Wang... Boy, I''m crazy. If you are you, you are you. Wake up." the big black dog said, opened his mouth and bit it down.


    Qin Feng''s body was stiff, and his empty eyes flashed a little brilliance.


    "I... am I?"


    "If you believe that you are not you, then you are not you. On the contrary, if you believe that you are you, then you can only be you." the little white cat jumped to Qin Feng''s head and sat down like a human. The precious face was strict, and the white light, sacred and immortal, kept falling.


    Qin Feng gradually settled down, and his violent breath gradually dispersed.


    "Boy, although it''s difficult to explain and unacceptable, let''s go first. As long as we live, we can naturally find out all this."


    With that, the big black dog picked up Qin Feng and rushed out quickly.


    Little white cat, Tang ran followed.


    They ran all the way and shot into the endless mountains.


    "Come on, there''s something wrong with this boy." the big black dog put Qin Feng on the ground and said to the little white cat, "Xiaobai, see if he can be saved?"


    The little white cat looked at Qin Feng''s injury. A moment later, she couldn''t help taking a breath: "this boy... How can it be like this, but there''s no..."


    "Am I going to die?" Qin Feng smiled decadent.


    "Say what bastard words." the big black dog was angry. He patted Qin Feng''s face with his paw. He didn''t leave any emotion. Half of Qin Feng''s face was swollen, and blood and water mixed with his teeth sputtered out.


    "What are you doing? He has been seriously injured." Tang ran pushed away the big black dog, held Qin Feng in his arms and said angrily.


    "His injury is not fatal and can be cured, but if his heart is dead, no panacea can save him." the little white cat looked dignified and said to Qin Feng, "boy, remember, any abnormality will lead to demon chaos. It''s very evil, but I''m sure you are indeed you. If you don''t recognize you, the real immortal can''t save you."


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and asked blankly, "aren''t I dead?"


    "But you''re still alive. Whether you''re really dead or fake, you still need to uncover all this." the big black dog said angrily, "boy, don''t be decadent. There are still important things waiting for us! Ben black has become an old dog crossing the street and hasn''t been desperate!"


    "Yes! A dog can think so. I can''t see through anything. As long as I believe that I am me, I will be me." Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became firm.


    "That''s right. Although you feel like scolding a dog, you can cheer up. Ben Hei doesn''t care about your offense this time." the big black dog said with his hair perked up.


    "Boy, since you are sober, there is something I must tell you first." the little white cat''s face became very serious and dignified.


    Qin Feng nodded and said softly, "let''s solve the comer first! This man has a very evil breath and is not our companion!"


    "Ha ha! I felt it so quickly. Sure enough, only between us can there be such spiritual mutual induction."


    The sound of laughter sounded, and soon a figure slowly walked out of the bushes.


    At this moment, the big black dog, the little white cat, including Tang ran, were all absent-minded, and a creepy mood climbed up.

 Chapter 1483

    The big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran all felt creepy and got goose bumps all over.


    Because the person who appeared was... Qin Feng.


    This breath is too familiar. If another Qin Feng has not been with them all the time, they should all think that this person is Qin Feng.


    From the appearance, it''s the same, just like it''s carved out of a mold.


    The inner breath is also very similar. There is a terrible smell of volcano in the body.


    "Who are you?" the big black dog asked. He was a little hairy. He couldn''t even see the truth. What''s wrong?


    A pair of sharp eyes of the little white cat are also staring at the appearance of the ''Qin Feng'', and it can''t tell where the ''Qin Feng'' fake is?


    Tang ran was as like as two peas. Two people, who had the same feelings for her, were exactly the same from their manners to their breath. At least two people stood together. If the dress was the same, she could not tell which was true or which was false.


    Only Qin Feng, he can feel that this is a kind of spiritual induction. The other party emits an evil smell, and his body and even his mind are very exclusive.


    This "Qin Feng", dressed in black and with red lace, looks a little mysterious.


    He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "I am you and you are me. We are one person. The real us are dead. I think you should see it!"


    "Nonsense, I am me. Who are you?" Qin Feng shouted, and his palm trembled uncontrollably.


    Qin Feng in black and red shook his head: "why can''t you recognize the reality? You have clearly seen it. Why should you deceive yourself? You and I are just the shadow of noumenon. After the death of noumenon, they have derived their own ideology and become independent individuals."


    Qin Feng stared at Qin Feng in black and red. He was silent for a while and asked, "have you touched them and killed them?"


    "This is also something that can''t be helped." Qin Feng in black and red nodded with a smile: "if you don''t completely erase the noumenon and kill the two people who are the most fettered in the noumenon''s heart, it''s always difficult for you and me to really get rid of being independent individuals, so I secretly attacked Qin Yao and Han Xier. Unfortunately, I almost succeeded."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly and finally wanted to understand why all this had become like this.


    In the eyes of those people, he is dead, and Qin Feng in black and red has attacked and killed Qin Yao and Han Xier, and even fought with those people more than once.


    So they all thought that his appearance was Qin Feng in black and red, so they didn''t even give him a chance to explain, so they directly killed him.


    He actually carried the pot for Qin Feng in black and red.


    There was indeed a ghost among them in Tianshen dead marsh, and that ghost was Qin Feng in black and red. It was just Qin Feng. He killed those people.


    Li Xuanfeng reminded Qin to be careful. In fact, he was talking about him.


    After they returned to the sun, they learned that the real Qin Feng had died. In addition, they were betrayed by Qin Feng in Tiansen dead marsh, so they naturally thought that the Qin Feng outside was all fake.


    He even suspected that the real death of Qin Feng was a fake masterpiece, so how could he be given a chance to explain.


    They tried to kill him, in fact, they were avenging him.


    "No wonder, everything makes sense. It turns out that you did everything." the little white cat shouted.


    The big black dog also showed his teeth and stared like a bronze bell. Qin Feng thought, naturally it was also their idea.


    Who knows, Qin Feng in black and red shook his head and said, "in fact, you and I are all victims. The real initiator is the one who killed the noumenon."


    "Who killed noumenon?" Qin Feng asked, unconsciously substituting himself into the ranks of fake Qin Feng.


    "You have to ask yourself. After the death of noumenon, you are the first derived independent individual. Only your birth is closest to the death of noumenon." Qin Feng said in black and red.


    Qin Feng frowned. What he said in black and red had a great impact on him. He was an individual derived from his own death, which was too unexpected and incredible.


    But... Who killed him?


    He felt nothing from beginning to end and didn''t realize that he was dead.


    "I came to you mainly to join hands with you to destroy the body of the body, and then kill Han Xier and Qin Yao. You and I can get rid of the shackles of the body on us." Qin Feng in black and red suggested: "you and I join hands to kill them, it''s as easy as a palm."


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "even if I am a fake Qin Feng, I have the thought of real Qin Feng. I will never be the same as you."


    Even if he is a fake Qin Feng, his thoughts and consciousness are true. It is absolutely impossible to protect the friendship of companions, protect relatives and love.


    "Do it!" with a wave of his sleeve robe, the big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran all shot and attacked Qin Feng with black clothes and red edges.


    "Alas, I still can''t recognize myself!" Qin Feng in red and black sighed and said, "you should be careful of the other..."


    Boom!


    Before his words were finished, Qin Feng''s attack was to fall down and smash the red edge of black clothes.


    The Yin and Yang forces of the spirit diffuse.


    "Is it also a spiritual yin-yang body?" Qin Feng whispered. He didn''t see it before. This Qin Feng in black and red is just a spiritual yin-yang body released by the other party.


    "It''s almost the same as your ability," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded. Although there was no face-to-face fight, he could feel that the other party was very skilled in his means.


    "We need to go to Tiansen dead marsh again." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you think your real body died in Tiansen dead Marsh?" asked the little white cat.


    Qin Feng nodded. He thought of a person and wanted to prove it.


    The little white cat didn''t stop him. He said, "Qin Feng, can you feel the abnormality of your body?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Even the big black dog looked at the little white cat in surprise. I don''t know why she asked?


    The little white cat sighed and said to Qin Feng, "touch your heart."


    Qin Feng put his palm on his heart. The next second, his body was stiff.


    He looked at the little white cat stiffly: "I... my heart..."


    "In fact, when I first checked your injury, I found that your heart didn''t beat." the little white cat sighed and said, "no wonder you survived the terrible death attack of those people just now. It turns out that your body is dead."


    Qin Feng is cold all over. He is still alive. Why... Why is his body dead.


    The heart was calm, without the slightest beat, without a trace of heat, and a cold came, which made Qin Feng numb.


    He is still alive, but his body is dead.

 Chapter 1484

    Qin Feng was cold all over, not only in his heart, but also in his body. He was completely cold, just like a dead body for a long time.


    In fact, for friars, according to the different cultivation skill attributes, the body heat can not be measured according to the standard of mortals.


    No temperature doesn''t mean you''re dead.


    But the heartbeat is common to all living creatures. Whether people, animals, or demons and ghosts, they all have their own hearts and are beating, which indicates vitality.


    Now, his heart is dead. Although he can''t feel the cold death, he can feel it himself, but he doesn''t have any vitality.


    His body is already dead.


    "Dead body? But little cute is still alive!" Tang ran didn''t understand. Qin Feng really stood in front of him, so he didn''t have the pain of Qin Feng''s death, or much smaller.


    The big black dog also looked at Qin Feng puzzled. This scene was also beyond its cognition, unexplained and unimaginable.


    "It''s hard to explain." the little white cat shook his head and said, "maybe only by finding out the real cause of his death can we know why."


    The big black dog blinked and suddenly said, "boy, do you remember what I met in Tiansen dead marsh..."


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded and said, "nine times out of ten it has something to do with her."


    "OK, we''ll go there when we get well."


    "I can''t wait." Qin Feng shook his head. He urgently wanted to see the little girl again and asked her whether his death had anything to do with her.


    He still remembered that it was after meeting the little girl that he found that the dust-free, magic eye and other flowers had disappeared.


    Of course, he may have died in the immeasurable tower, but he couldn''t figure out why the immeasurable tower had killed him.


    Intuition told him that it should have something to do with the strange little girl.


    "Let''s go now. In this case, if we encounter any situation inside, we can..."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and laughed at himself: "my current situation has been extremely bad. What''s worse than this?"


    "Moreover, if she really wanted to kill you, she would have done it at that time."


    After Qin Feng''s analysis, they agreed to rush to Tiansen dead marsh now.


    This time, they didn''t take the road. They were worried about meeting Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian and Xuanyuan owl.


    There was no danger along the way. They entered the Tiansen dead marsh. According to the memory in his mind, Qin Feng found the small solitary grave where he first met the little girl, but it has been ground flat, with only half a person tall weeds.


    "Come out, you come out." Qin Feng said loudly. When he came here again, he felt cold in his heart. It seemed that he died here.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll destroy this place today." in Qin Feng''s palm, energy keeps gathering.


    Suddenly, the air in front fluctuated, rippling out a blue light curtain, which had some effects.


    Qin Feng saw that it was himself walking along the footprints of the big black dog and the little white cat. This should be what happened after he came out of the immeasurable tower at that time.


    In the mirror image, he saw himself walking to the small solitary grave, and then a little girl appeared, shaking her feet, watching him smile and looking at him with blue eyes.


    Then Qin Feng saw the key point.


    At the moment he turned to look at the little girl, his body fell down, but he didn''t notice it. After the body fell down, another energy emerged and cast a body.


    This body is now him. He walks forward and the little girl follows up. The next thing Qin Feng experienced is that he met the big black dog


    I don''t know how long later, another group of people broke into here, including Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong and others. However, they happened to meet the solitary grave. The environment here has changed greatly. They didn''t find Qin Feng''s body, but just followed their footprints to find the past.


    Then, someone appeared again. This is the second group of people, Xuanyuan owl and Xuanyuan Xuantian.


    They found his body and took him back in grief and anger.


    This scene is unknown to Qin Feng and big black dog.


    Then, the picture turns. When they were robbed, a companion died. He tried his best to save Han Xier and Qin Xi.


    Finally, another Qin Feng appeared. He attacked and killed Zi Linglong, cursed and killed Li Xuanfeng, which caused heavy losses to those people and finally died.


    The picture ends here and the blue light curtain disappears.


    "So you really died and were killed by that invisible little girl." the big black dog took a breath. This technique is appalling.


    Everything makes sense, almost as they expected, so those people desperately want to kill him when they meet him.


    "The real me is dead, so who am I? It''s really another life individual derived from the noumenon." Qin Feng looked straight. Even if he had been prepared, he was still a little difficult to accept when he saw this scene and was confirmed.


    "Why kill me?" he asked loudly.


    "If you don''t die, you think you can come back after the hell." the ground bulges in the distance, forming a small solitary grave. The little girl sits on it, shaking her smooth legs, her eyes are blue, and there is a sense of infiltration in the dark Tiansen dead marsh.


    The little girl looked at Qin Feng, put away the playfulness on her face and said seriously, "if you don''t die, those puppets in the hell will let you go? You have long been killed with your companions."


    Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart. Then he remembered that although the dark shadows were very powerful and killed many of his companions, they only didn''t kill him, just stopped him from saving people.


    "So what you told me before, all the causes are because of me. It''s also false. Those who broke through Naihe bridge are not all dead." Qin Feng questioned.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "all the people who broke through the Naihe bridge, including you, are dead, but you finally brought them out of the hell, but the tomb keeper erased this history."


    "Because some of them involve some big causes and effects, they can''t be completely erased. Some of them are still preserved."


    "What''s going on now, am I still me?" Qin Feng murmured.


    Little girl road; "Remember I told you that if you want to go back, first look at your heart. What do you see? That''s your answer."


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. He did see another himself and showed a strange smile. Now I think what he saw should be Qin Feng in black and red.


    "I... And another I, are really independent individuals derived from noumenon?" Qin Feng asked.


    "All anomalies in the world must have demon chaos, and all demon chaos is man-made." the little girl said: "if your heart is stronger than a rock, can you lose your heart if you change your body?"


    "This is your disaster. If you spend it, you will be invincible in the world."


    "If you can''t cross... You''ll die by yourself."

 Chapter 1485

    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned, and then he realized it clearly.


    He''s just him. He just changed a body.


    Death does not mean being obliterated, it may also be another beginning.


    "Do I have anything to do with the dead me?" Qin Feng asked. Although he had figured it out, he was still a little confused. After all, the magic eye was dust-free, and the other shore flower was still on the body.


    That was his greatest confidence in facing the ancient country.


    "It depends on what you do. If you can survive this disaster, you can only be you. If you don''t give up, how can you lose it?" the little girl responded.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what should I do with that fake Qin Feng? Why does he have all my means?"


    "What you have to face is far from what you see in front of you." the little girl shook her head and said, "your robbery, the tomb keeper and the lantern God can''t help you. You can only go there by yourself. No one knows how to go there, except you."


    "Let''s go. We''ve done everything we can. Next, only you can save you."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and asked no more, because he couldn''t ask anything. He turned and left.


    Looking at the figure gradually disappearing in the dark, the little girl''s expression suddenly became melancholy, raised her head and whispered: "from this moment on, your life will officially enter the subversive period. You will never have a time of stability and peace, even if this era is over."


    "The twilight age of the gods... Has finally come!"


    "Gods... Welcome your evening!"


    The little girl disappeared slowly, and the solitary grave sank to the ground.


    After leaving Tiansen dead marsh, the big black dog asked, "what did you tell her? What should I do now?"


    "Nothing, just like our conjecture." Qin Feng shook his head and whispered, "what should I do? I can only take one step at a time."


    At present, let those companions believe that he is true, which is the first thing. Otherwise, they will always be divided, which will give Qin Feng the opportunity to take advantage of black clothes and red edges.


    "Little cute, why don''t I come out and meet the demon and Xiaoxi!" Tang ran said.


    "You can see the situation at that time. They are two explosive barrels. You can''t touch them." Qin Feng shook his head and suddenly became suspicious. "They think I''m just fake. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Tang ran shook his head.


    "It''s not just you." the big black dog grinned. "Xiaobai and I have become street cats and dogs, and everyone shouted and beat."


    "I think the breakthrough point should also be in your sister and little girlfriend. They should feel your heart," said the little white cat.


    "I think so too." Qin Feng nodded and wanted to open a hole of trust in those people. Only Qin Yao and Han Xier.


    "Just want to see them, it''s not that simple!" the big black dog shook his head and said, "the target of the fake is these two people, so they will focus on protecting them. How can we get close?"


    Qin Feng frowned and meditated. After a while, he said, "let''s hide and repair the injured body these days."


    The enemies are all other masters of the same level, and the number is far better than them. In addition, there is a fake looking at them. They must recover quickly. Only with their peak combat power can they face all the changes in the future.


    Five days later, they completely recovered and were ready to go out.


    "Oh, Ben Hei is out of the mountain. Come here, all the curfews, demons and monsters. Ben Hei is going to kill the four sides." the big black dog vented his anger these days.


    "Have you figured out how to see them?" Tang ran asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''m still acting alone this time, but don''t worry, I won''t contact them."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Old friends, not only those people." Qin Feng smiled.


    Tu Tian Hui''s headquarters, Hong Yayu, Duan Hong and other core executives are there. Although Qin Feng''s death has dealt a great blow to them, Qin Feng has always been the shopkeeper, so Qin Feng''s departure has not really impacted the operation of Tu Tian Hui.


    With the help of those companions, Tu Tianhui is still the most powerful organization in the primitive earth.


    "I found the trace of the devil in zone 3. It''s a pity that he ran away."


    "There is another devil in zone five."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people reported all kinds of news during this period.


    Hong Yayu and Duan Hong frowned tightly from beginning to end, with slight sadness and decadence on their faces.


    Qin Feng was their spiritual pillar, and his death was a great blow to them.


    If it were not for the organization founded by Qin Feng, they would even want to retire.


    "Go inform the people over there and negotiate with them. Our people alone can''t deal with those demons." Duan Hong waved and said.


    Now, he also has the momentum of a leader,


    After a group of people withdrew, only Hong Yayu and Duan Hong were left in the hall.


    After a long silence, Duan Hong suddenly asked, "what do you think of the devil who killed the Qin family a few days ago?"


    Hong Yayu was a little silent and said, "it''s strange that he didn''t kill anyone."


    "Although he has several helpers, there is still a big gap with us." Duan Hong said, pausing and said, "this is the third devil."


    "Some time ago, the 12th district also found this man. He didn''t do it. I really don''t know what he''s brewing."


    Hong Yayu didn''t make a sound. She wasn''t present at that time, so she couldn''t make a reasonable judgment on the third fake Qin Feng.


    "Cliff fish, Duan Hong, long time no see." suddenly, a soft voice sounded.


    Hong Yayu and Duan Hong all stand upright, and the signal bomb in their hands is quickly thrown out.


    But before the flare burst, it went out and was completely isolated.


    "Don''t you trust me, too? You are the first one to follow me!" Qin Feng shook his head and looked helpless.


    Hong Yayu restrained Duan Hong, who wanted to work hard. She stared at Qin Feng and said, "the president is dead. How do you let us believe that you are true? Didn''t you tell us that the dead one is false."


    "No, I''m really dead, but now I''m really true. It''s difficult to explain this, because I can''t explain it clearly myself." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Hong Yayu and Duan Hong were stunned. Unexpectedly, this fake Qin Feng would say so.


    "I know it will be difficult for you to believe me for a while, but now it''s really a critical moment. If the fake Qin Feng doesn''t get rid of it, the crisis will never be eliminated. I have to let those people believe me." Qin Feng looked at them seriously and said, "you can bring a message to my sister. I''ll wait for her in the old place."


    With that, Qin Feng stopped staying and got up to leave.


    "Are you... Gone?" asked Hong Yayu.


    "Please, take a word for me." Qin Feng turned his head slightly and said, "I may be false, but I am really Qin Feng. At least I think I am true. I will never harm any of my friends."

 Chapter 1486

    After leaving Tu Tianhui''s base camp, Qin Feng didn''t know whether Hong Yayu would bring him a message. He said everything he could. Next, it depends on their choice.


    Qin Feng goes to another place. He needs to make more preparations.


    The ruins of the original imperial capital have many buildings here. It is the third prosperous center of the original earth except sin city and Shenglong courtyard.


    There are Xuanyuan owls, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang. It will be rebuilt soon. Some big families who used to be the imperial capital have also returned.


    For example... Luqiu family.


    The Luqiu family stood on the original ruins. When the imperial capital was dissolved, those enslaved people pushed the whole imperial capital flat out of anger.


    Now, it is prosperous again.


    The Luqiu family is no longer what it used to be, because another expert of the Luqiu family died with Luqiu Shenba, and several magic changes of Luqiu saixue led to the great loss of the vitality of this family.


    However, there is a Xuanyuan family, which is still a big family, and others dare not disrespect.


    Qin Feng''s goal this time is Lu Qiu saixue of the Lu Qiu family. He hopes to contact Princess nine through her, and then contact Xuanyuan owl.


    As soon as he read it, it was clear that the Luqiu family was spied on by him. Qin Feng walked up to the backyard with birds singing and flowers smelling and dense vegetation.


    Through this back garden, there is a manually developed bamboo forest. In the depths of the bamboo forest, there are several small houses built of green bamboo and complete cooking utensils and facilities. It is a good place to seclude in the mountains and forests and do not hear about the world.


    Here, Qin Feng saw Lu Qiu saixue for the second time since he came back. She has grown a lot and matured a lot. However, she is well protected by the Lu Qiu family. She has a simple smile on her face and is not related to the world.


    "I shouldn''t have disturbed you, but maybe you can help me with this matter." Qin Feng sighed. He didn''t want to disturb her life at all, but now he was forced to be helpless.


    Qin Feng went out and gently called, "Sai Xue."


    Lu Qiu Sai Xue turned back. When he saw Qin Feng, his face suddenly changed. The spirit power surged out of his body and stared at Qin Feng warily: "how did you come here?"


    "Sai Xue, don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm, and I''m really Qin Feng." Qin Feng tried to keep a light tone, worried about scaring her.


    "No, Qin Feng is dead. I went to see him." Lu Qiu saixue said firmly.


    Then she took out an object from her arms and made Qin Feng''s heart move.


    It was a spirit stone with his name engraved on it.


    It was a gift he gave Lu qiusaixue as a souvenir, and Lu qiusaixue also gave him a black-and-white roulette.


    It was the intersection of lonely people with the same attributes when they were young.


    "I didn''t expect you to take it with you now." Qin Feng said gently. He thought Lu Qiu saixue had already lost it, or thrown it away.


    After all, it''s just a one-sided relationship and how deep feelings it is.


    "I remember the handsome pot, not you." Lu Qiu saixue carefully put away the spirit stone and asked Qin Feng, "what did I give you?"


    Qin Feng sighed bitterly. He didn''t know where he had lost it. He was killed in the battle in the depths of the great wilderness. Later, he had so many experiences. Many things, especially the original ones, had long disappeared.


    "Sorry, I lost it." Qin Feng said. He couldn''t help doing a lot of things.


    "You''re not lost, but you''re not Qin Feng at all." Lu Qiu saixue said, "I know there''s a fake Qin Feng outside. It should be you. Now that you''ve found here, you can do it. Anyway, I won''t believe you."


    Seeing the determination on Lu Qiu saixue''s face, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "why should I kill you? The magic eyes on you have been removed. If you don''t feel at ease for a lifetime, I''ll disturb you."


    With that, Qin Feng took a deep look at Lu Qiu Sai Xue and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Qiu saixue suddenly said, "Why are you different from what they said."


    "You''re too naive to believe others." Qin Feng sighed and said, "Sai Xue, remember, I won''t come again in the future, so if Qin Feng appears again, it must be false. Don''t believe him."


    Lu Qiu saixue came quickly, stood in front of Qin Feng, looked at him up and down, looked at him, hesitated for a long time, and said: "they all said you were dead, and the body was still in the Qin family ancestral hall. Can you be true now?"


    "If I am reborn in another way, I will merge with the real body in the future. Do you believe it?" Qin Feng looked at her with a deep tone.


    Qiu Qiu, as like as two peas, nodded and said, "I believe that although the dead one is Qin Feng, you should be true, because you feel the same as me. The only thing that I can understand is the loneliness of having a magic eye, and I feel this loneliness on you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up: "so you believe me?"


    He almost forgot that no matter how many fake Qin Feng were, as long as they were fake, there would be absolutely no magic eyes, and his magic eyes had met with Lu Qiu saixue''s magic eyes, and they knew each other well, which was the loneliness that others didn''t know.


    This inexplicable feeling between each other can only be perceived by the same owner of the magic eye.


    Lu Qiu saixue nodded and said, "Qin Feng, I believe you. How do you want me to help you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Lu qiusaixue came here with nine princesses. The latter obviously heard Lu qiusaixue say so, so he didn''t show much surprise and hostility.


    "How can you prove that what you said is true?" Princess nine obviously didn''t deceive as well as Lu Qiu saixue, throwing out this sharp question.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "I must get the trust of several companions, and then use me as bait to kill the fake Qin Feng. It''s difficult to do it with my own strength. I need several helpers. This is the answer I can give you."


    "As long as you kill the fake Qin Feng, you naturally know whether I am true or false."


    Seeing the silence of the ninth princess, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and continued: "the first person I want is your brother, Xuanyuan owl."


    The nine Princess trembled.


    "I know that your brother is actually the worst candidate. His city government is very deep. Cooperating with him will undoubtedly seek skin from the tiger, but I must pass him." Qin Feng said.


    The ninth Princess thought for a while, and then said, "OK, I can take you to my brother, but the location is up to me. I will give you the location information in the evening. If you are really sincere, come alone."


    Qin Feng didn''t think about it, nodded and agreed.


    Maybe Xuanyuan owl knows this and may set up a game, but he must gamble once. Xuanyuan owl also has doubts about him.


    In the evening, the ninth princess did send a message. It was the safety zone he had opened up for the ninth Princess and the emperor.


    Qin Feng didn''t hesitate. He rushed here. It was the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, or the first step to success. It was all in this night.


    The stream flows in the mountain river. In the quiet night, it makes a Lala sound, and the wet water vapor diffuses.


    A figure, standing alone on the rocks by the river, carrying a long sword, standing with his hands on his back, looked ahead.


    "Here you are." suddenly, the man turned and stared at Qin Feng with deep and burning eyes.

 Chapter 1487

    Xuanyuan owl turned and stared at Qin Feng. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and as bright as electricity. They were very bright in the dark and breathtaking.


    "I didn''t expect that you would find me." Xuanyuan owl made a sound, his body shook, the long sword fell in his hand, and then chopped down against Qin Feng!


    Buzz!


    The sound of the sword sounded, and a sword Qi burst out.


    Qin Feng stamped the soles of his feet lightly. On the ground, he poked out a big soil hand, held the sword Qi in his hand, and then pinched it.


    "Sword formula, Canglang golden sword!"


    Buzzing


    The golden light broke out and lit up the mountains, glittering and dazzling.


    Whew!


    A long golden sword pierced the void and made a sharp harsh sound.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were calm and stood there motionless.


    Hiss!


    The golden long sword stopped ten centimeters in front of Qin Feng''s forehead. The fierce sword intention blew the bangs in front of him.


    "Why don''t you stop and hide?" the Xuanyuan owl said.


    "You didn''t mean to kill me. Why should I hide?" Qin Feng whispered.


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes coagulated and stared at Qin Feng without making a sound.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said nothing.


    In the mountains, they looked at each other from a distance. Their eyes were intertwined in mid air with some inexplicable taste.


    "What''s good for you to kill another demon? Fake will never come true," said Xuanyuan owl.


    "Is it so important for you to be true and false? Some things, some people, fake and false, are true."


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes coagulated and stared at Qin Feng with complex eyes. After a long time, he suddenly sighed and said, "you are really a very attractive person. People unconsciously want to walk side by side with you. Even if it is fake, you still have this temperament."


    "Maybe you''re a special one, but you''re not him after all. That''s false. Since it''s false, you don''t have those experiences with us. I''m always worried about you."


    "What if he is really dead?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Everything about him should disappear."


    "This is your answer. Are you taking revenge on him? He destroyed your home."


    Xuanyuan owl was silent and his eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "What you are most worried about is that I join hands with the fake, which is a great threat to you." after thinking about it, Qin Feng said: "no, if we join hands, we will erase the fake first."


    "Then you fake, fake, fake, fake is true?" asked Xuanyuan owl.


    "For you, a person who destroyed your home, true and false don''t seem so important!" Qin Feng smiled.


    Xuanyuan owl nodded, stared at Qin Feng and said, "so you want to be this real?"


    "Good."


    "Why?"


    "Because I am Qin Feng."


    "You''re just his shadow. Really, he''s dead."


    "Who knows, in our realm, the boundary between life and death is not so clear."


    Xuanyuan owl stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, he said, "what do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xuanyuan owl, Qin Feng''s mood was not good or bad.


    Xuanyuan owl''s mind is too deep. He can''t see how true he is.


    After meeting with big black dogs, Qin Feng said his ideas.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid they set up a game against you?" the big black dog looked dignified.


    "Probably not." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if he really wanted to deal with me, he wouldn''t see me alone at that time."


    "It doesn''t rule out that this man has a bigger plot. Didn''t you say that this man has a deep mind and no one knows what he is thinking." the little white cat reminded.


    "Yes, Qin Feng, Xuanyuan owl is not simple."


    "As long as I can see it with my sister and Xi''er, I will find a way to win their trust. Even if Xuanyuan owl wants to do anything, it is impossible," Qin Feng said.


    "But are your two men reliable?" Tang ran asked.


    Qin Feng was silent, and then said, "try it anyway. It''s hard for me not to get rid of the fake."


    "In that case, bet!"


    Qin Feng, big black dog, Tang ran and little white cat come to a mountain outside sin city. This is where Qin Feng and Qin Yao often came before Qin Yao was abandoned. As long as Hong Yayu spread the word, Qin Yao must know it is here.


    "Go over this mountain and you''ll be in front." Qin Feng pointed to the front and said.


    "Boy, I''m always a little uneasy. Do you want to think about it again." the big black dog looked around like a thief.


    "Always take this step..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s voice didn''t fall completely, and a huge gold monument fell directly at them.


    Qin Feng and others quickly retreated a distance.


    "No, I''ve been fooled." the big black dog shouted.


    "It''s not them." Qin Feng stared at the sky over the gold monument. There was black fog. Then, a figure wearing a black robe appeared on the gold monument.


    "It''s you." Qin Feng recognized this man for the first time. It was Qin Feng in black with red edges, but this time the dress was slightly different.


    "War!" looking at the glittering word of war on the gold tablet, the big black dog said, "is this fake declaring war with you?"


    "This time it''s his noumenon." Qin Feng opened his mouth. For the fake Qin Feng with the same ability, as long as you pay attention, you can find out whether it''s Noumenon or Dharma.


    "He''s alone, so kill him today!" the big black dog bared his teeth.


    Whew, whew


    It, the little white cat, Tang ran rushed over quickly and wanted to beat the black robed Qin Feng.


    However, at this time, a scattered black fog emerged, from which three figures were shot, and three terrorist offensives broke out, which blew down the big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran.


    "Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, but it was the three.


    "No!" Qin Feng stared at the three people and found that they were completely different from what he saw that day, without any familiar taste.


    "It''s these three people. They''re in some trouble," said big black dog. He also knew the difficulties of these three people from Qin Feng.


    "No wonder." Tang Ran''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly. The little demon and Xiaoxi didn''t even believe her. They must also be regarded as puppets of the underground government.


    Qin Feng in black robe lowered his head, looked at Qin Feng, smiled and said, "it seems that the combination of the devil fetus and you has failed. You are indeed an anomaly. It is clear that an independent life individual was born, which is essentially different from us."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle tip.


    What did he just say, devil fetus, us? Is it true that the fake Qin wind is not just the one with black clothes and red edges? This man is another fake Qin Feng.


    Big black dogs also aftertaste it and feel a thrill. How many fake Qin Feng are there in the special size.


    "I was going to cooperate with you to enhance our strength. Now it seems that you are an obstacle, so you can''t stay."


    "Do it!"


    Qin Feng in black robe waved his hand, and Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao burst down.


    "Hum, but four to four, who gives you the courage to destroy us."


    The big black dog snorted coldly, the dog''s claws glowed, and then hit up. The little white cat and Tang ran followed, facing the three.

 Chapter 1488

    The big black dog, the little white cat and Tang ran fought with Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao. Once they fought, they entered the incandescent battle.


    "Don''t fight with them," Qin Feng said loudly.


    Although his intuition told him that these three people were definitely not the three he had seen before, he still didn''t want to see what loss they had.


    "Now I still care about others." the black robed Qin Feng fell from the sky and fell in front of Qin Feng, laughing.


    Qin Feng stared at him and said, "how many fake goods are there?"


    "Ha ha! As long as you kill Qin Yao and Han Xier, the last fetters of the noumenon will disappear. We will have no constraints. At that time, fake will become true."


    "That means you''re still fake."


    "No, it''s us." black robed Qin Feng said, "I''ll give you another chance. Let''s work together to kill the two women."


    Qin Feng stared at him coldly.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng in black robe shook his head. His eyes became cold and said, "then there''s nothing to say. Remember, I''m a dark fetus."


    He quickly finished printing, constantly changing, and soon figures emerged.


    The body of water, the body of fire, the body of wood, the body of spiritual Yin and Yang, and the four Dharma bodies all burst out with terrible power.


    "Sure enough, I have all my strength!"


    Qin Feng whispered and immediately finished printing. The four Dharma bodies came out one after another and matched the other four Dharma bodies.


    "Today, you and I, two derived independent creatures, can compete!"


    With a wave of his hand, the four Dharma bodies rushed over quickly.


    Whew, whew


    When the wind roared, Qin Feng''s four Dharma bodies met and fought with Qin Feng''s four Dharma bodies in black robes.


    For a time, the fire burned the sky, the flood filled the air, the power of wood flowed, and the yin-yang black-and-white light shook, exploding here.


    Buzz!


    The black robed Qin Feng''s body flashed and appeared directly over Qin Feng. His fists blew out. Unexpectedly, there was a roar of dragons and tigers.


    On his fists, the flood of spiritual power turned into tigers and dragons, roaring and impacting down.


    "Call of beasts!"


    Qin Feng also played the Dragon whispering tiger roaring fist, collided with the black robed Qin Feng, and the explosive energy spread out.


    Prick!


    The black robed Qin Feng directly tore the tyrannical energy, killed it, rotated his body, and pumped it to Qin Feng''s head with the help of the rotating force.


    "Xuanwuzhen heaven and earth!"


    Qin Feng put his hands together and a huge turtle shell emerged.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the whip legs of the black robed Qin Feng turned into a huge dragon tail and pulled heavily on the turtle shell.


    Hiss!


    The tortoise shell suddenly cracked, but in the rear, stretched out a huge and ferocious snake head and tore at the black robed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng in black robe spread out his arms and had a dazzling golden light. It was like a divine bird emerging and making a sharp sound of the Phoenix.


    "Phoenix wing kill!"


    The black robed Qin Feng''s arms turned into golden phoenix wings, fiercely crossed, tore the snake''s head, then turned around and dived down against Qin Feng.


    "Dragon art, tyrant''s claw!"


    Qin Feng opened his five fingers and turned them into claws. From bottom to top, he met the Phoenix wings of Qin Feng in black robe and rushed to kill!


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s claws released a dazzling blue light, and one shrouded and caught on the Phoenix wing.


    Click!


    The crisp voice came out, Qin Feng''s Dragon claws and black robed Phoenix wings were all broken.


    Then Qin Feng''s claws, black robed Qin Feng''s hand knife, roared up and down, and a fierce air wave spread out.


    Qin Feng in black robe flew out directly. Qin Feng also catapulted down and trampled on one side of the earth.


    As soon as they stabilized their body shape, they collided with each other again. Fists and fists, feet and feet kept shaking together, exploding the air and shaking the void.


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    The two opened the Tao Yan mode at the same time, and the Taoist Qi released from each other collided with each other. At the same time, their fists and feet were also exploding. The air between them was directly blasted and evaporated, and the chaotic gas gushed out.


    Both of them retreated at the same time. The eyebrows of Qin Feng in black robe stood up and opened, with blood color.


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, immortal human God."


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, immortal human God."


    Qin Feng also showed this move. Two bloody villains, like bloody meteorites, cut through the sky and collided with each other.


    For a moment, it was covered with blood, like a blood umbrella.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng noticed that a familiar breath spread out, and eight fire doors appeared from time to time.


    He quickly retreated, and the array pattern continued to fly out from his fingertips, printed into the void, and the same eight fire doors emerged.


    "Eight burning Tai Chi tripod!"


    Two cheers sounded at the same time. In this area, there were two illusory giant tripods, overlapping each other and located together, completely isolating the place from the outside world.


    "Today, I''ll kill you in the tripod." Qin Feng in black robe shouted. He dived down. In his hands, one hand has a big sun printing and the other hand has an immortal pattern printing.


    In an instant, the black robed Qin Feng was killed, and two fierce seals fell on Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his hands spread out: "the vision of God!"


    He opened the vision of God, fixed the black robed Qin Feng, and then whipped his legs on his chest.


    Qin Feng in black robe was shocked and flew out directly.


    Qin Feng''s fingertips, thunder and light gather, kill at top speed!


    "The vision of God!"


    Suddenly, the black robed Qin Feng also opened the vision of God. Qin Feng was stopped, and then a thunder light fell from the sky!


    "Thor bomb out light!"


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was hit and flew backwards.


    The black robed Qin wind flew with ten fingers, and the elements of gold and earth came together.


    "Jin Shen Jue, Jin Tang Quan!"


    A golden fist print pierced the void and impacted Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the earth cracked and the earth and rock flew, condensing an Earth Dragon and roaring.


    "Earth God formula, Earth Dragon hanging!"


    Qin Feng put his hands together and whispered, "golden formula, golden bell cover."


    A huge golden cover shrouded the Qin wind.


    "Earth God formula, earth guard."


    The earth on both sides of the Qin wind stretches out two big soil hands, bending and closing left and right to protect the Qin wind!


    Boom!


    The Earth Dragon came and splashed the earth! Flying in all directions like raindrops.


    Dang!


    Jintang fist penetrates the soil layer and falls heavily on the golden bell cover.


    With a loud noise, the golden bell jar and Jintang fist burst at the same time, and the golden light raged.


    "It''s really hard to kill!"


    The idea crossed their minds at the same time.


    Qin Feng in black robe came in the air. Then he scattered the four Dharma body seals and let them return to their noumenon.


    Qin Feng also recalled four Dharma bodies, the same moves, the same Dharma bodies, the same combat effectiveness. The battle between Dharma bodies has little impact.


    The real winner lies between noumenons.


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    For a moment, their breath was raised again, spreading like ripples around, shaking the void.


    They looked at each other from a distance, and their eyes released some inexplicable coldness, interwoven in mid ai

 Chapter 1489

    The two eyes intertwined in the air, both of which released some inexplicable meaning to each other. A faint chill shrouded in the air, and the atmosphere was tight to the extreme.


    The next moment, the two men disappeared at the same time. Only two sharp voices were heard, followed by a series of explosions.


    The two have fought together, their fists and feet are added, and their spiritual power is boiling. The world has been exploded, and there are signs of riots all over the sky.


    In the same way, the Tao Yan mode, the blessing of God and emperor, has all been promoted to the highest state.


    Terrible spells were played from them, but they were too familiar with each other. Qin Feng knew all his moves, including those in black robes.


    More energy attacks from both sides have washed away, and no one can do anything!


    Boom!


    There was another violent explosion, and they flew out at the same time.


    "The needle of the spirit hundred heroes!" Qin Feng whispered, and countless spiritual steel needles burst out.


    "Spiritual barrier!"


    The spirit in the black robed Qin Feng''s mind roared out and turned into a huge barrier!


    Bang Bang


    Between the two, the invisible ripples of the space spread like countless ripples like a sudden rain on the calm lake.


    "Yutian wind and thunder, yin and Yang chop!"


    The spiritual barrier was torn, and a chopping knife filled with wind, thunder and Yin and Yang cut off Qin Feng.


    "The power of gold and earth, guard!"


    Qin Feng tied the unearthed golden Jue seal with his hands, and then folded his hands.


    Boom!


    Two big hands of earth and gold come together from left and right, with the help of a chopper.


    "The power of wind and thunder, kill!" the black robed Qin Feng roared, and the chopping knife suddenly increased by half. The power of wind and thunder burst inside and suppressed it downward!


    "Wood God formula, bondage!"


    On the earth, vines rose into the sky and wound around the chopping knife.


    The printing method in Qin Feng''s hand suddenly changed: "explosion!"


    Within the chopping knife, the power of wind and thunder and the power of yin and Yang blend and collide. In the next second, it will explode directly.


    The terrible energy enveloped the Qin wind.


    "The power of wind and thunder, scattered!"


    There was a soft voice, and the terrible energy wrapped around Qin Feng was suddenly dispersed.


    His body surface was flowing with thunder light, and his whole body was surging with wind and clouds, and his clothes and robes made a sound of hunting.


    Qin Feng in black robe stared at Qin Feng, his eyes darkened. The next moment, he took a deep breath, and his hands continued to seal. Between heaven and earth, the five elements continued to converge.


    "The seal of the five elements of heaven and earth, small gathering of the five elements and large gathering of heaven and earth, is the seal of the five elements."


    "Five elements dragon leaping technique!"


    "Golden dragon, out!"


    "Wooden dragon, out!"


    "Water dragon, out!"


    "Fire dragon, out!"


    "Earth Dragon, out!"


    Roar, roar, roar!!!


    Five dragons, golden dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon, Earth Dragon and five dragons take off, shake the sun and moon and crack the heaven and earth!


    Five brilliant dragons, carrying the power of the five elements in the world, rushed to Qin Feng.


    "The seal of the five elements of heaven and earth..."


    "Five elements dragon leaping technique!"


    "Golden dragon, out!"


    "Wooden dragon, out!"


    "Water dragon, out!"


    "Fire dragon, out!"


    "Earth Dragon, out!"


    Qin Feng''s five dragons rose from the ground, directly welcoming the five element dragon leaping technique of the black robed Qin Feng!


    Boom


    This space was directly exploded, and ten dragons entangled with each other, releasing thrilling energy.


    The power of the five elements is both mutually generated and restrained. The power of the double five elements is simply a multiple superposition. The whole eight burning Tai Chi tripod is shaking violently.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the Seventh Gate, the middle gate, open!"


    There was a gentle sound, which sounded back and forth, and then I saw that there were violent fluctuations in two places in the violent energy in the tripod, with terrible air currents raging, which forcibly dispersed these energies.


    Then I saw that starting from the two fluctuation points, it was moving together at a high speed, pulling out an energy line in the tyrannical energy!


    Boom!


    Finally, there was a loud noise, bombardment point and energy explosion. Unexpectedly, a transparent ripple mushroom cloud lifted up, dispersing the violent energy in the tripod.


    The two people continue to fight and collide fiercely. At the moment, they all give up their spiritual power and spiritual power, because under the daoyan mode, they are skilled in the use of various big moves. Therefore, their spiritual power and spiritual power consume a lot.


    In the middle gate state, their flesh bodies have been raised to the extreme level, and they collide constantly. Each explosion makes the air explode, the oppressive void is extremely distorted and the space is broken.


    The energy fluctuation overflowed by the fight between the two people, even if it is an ordinary day to open and close, is either dead or injured.


    Although they are only the power to open Tianguan, the destructive power caused by the collision of spiritual power, the competition of high-level earth array masters and the impact of quasi spiritual masters, let alone the ordinary opening of Tianguan, even in the middle of Tianjing, they have to turn pale.


    The battle became more and more intense. The middle door opened the ultimate strength of the flesh, and even affected the spiritual level, making them kill red eyes.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky was gloomy, and there was a flash of lightning and thunder. The violent thunder poured down against the Qin wind.


    "Swallow the Dharma catastrophe!" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, at this time, the formula of swallowing heaven attracted a swallow Dharma catastrophe.


    This is too bad. In his current situation, how to survive the robbery!


    "Joint and several!" he suddenly regained his consciousness, and devoured Dharma robbery, especially the Dharma robbery, has a joint effect, which can force the enemy to follow through the robbery.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, when Qin Feng wanted to connect the black robed Qin Feng, another layer of phagocytosis catastrophe broke out.


    The source is... The black robed Qin wind.


    They broke out at the same time.


    This is even worse and terrible.


    Phagocytic robbery is different from phagocytic robbery. It is extremely terrible and strong. Even if you cross the robbery in its heyday, you will lose half your life, not to mention that it is not in its heyday now.


    The most terrible thing is that this time it is the superposition of two-layer phagocytosis catastrophes. I can''t imagine the destructive power.


    "No."


    They are separated by tacit understanding. We can''t let the two phagocytic catastrophes stack together.


    But there are two layers of eight burning Tai Chi tripods outside. They can''t get out at all.


    It''s their limit to arrange eight burning Tai Chi tripods. It''s too difficult to break the array in a short time.


    Moreover, their eight burning Tai Chi tripods coincide and influence each other, which makes the hope of breaking the array even more slim.


    "It''s too late!"


    "Something happened."


    Boom


    When the two phagocytic robbers landed in the thunder robbery, they finally felt each other and superimposed together because they were too close together.


    In an instant, heaven and earth faded, and terrible thunders broke out, like the disaster of destruction caused by the collision of two worlds.


    The world is silent, the eight burning Taiji tripod vibrates, and cracks emerge.


    Boom, boom


    Two layers of superposition phagocytosis and robbery broke out. In a limited space, the rich thunder light almost turned into a liquid and erupted into immeasurable power.


    The double-layer eight burning Taiji tripod exploded, and the infinite destructive energy spread out like a flash flood. Everywhere you pass, everything is destroyed and there is no vitality.


    Two robbers arrived and killed everything.

 Chapter 1490

    The devouring Dharma catastrophe is still a double catastrophe. It is concentrated in the eight burning Tai Chi tripod. The energy is not released and is constantly superimposed together.


    Finally, the double eight burn Taiji tripod couldn''t hold up, and was forcibly exploded by the extremely terrible and powerful power inside.


    The energy released in an instant, the broken void, broke the space and connected a space channel.


    This is not the formation of any array, but a strong force, which opens up a space channel that is connected there.


    Thunderstorm torrents came out and rushed into the space channel.


    In the torrent, like the bumpy boat of Qin Feng and black robe, Qin Feng was already covered with blood. He didn''t know where to flow.


    The big black dog and the little white cat in the distance were all frightened. The two real and fake goods fought so fiercely that they made a double thunder robbery, and even the space channel was beaten out.


    "No."


    Tang Ran''s color changed. It was like a violent flood discharge and thunder robbery. She vaguely saw that Qin Feng was rolled into the space channel.


    "Master black, master white." Tang ran quickly pointed to Qin Feng and shouted to the big black dog and little white cat.


    In fact, the big black dog and the little white cat also noticed Qin Feng and immediately changed their complexion. The little white cat poked out the cat''s paw, magnified infinitely and grabbed Qin Feng.


    However, as soon as it approached, its Cat Claws exploded, blood burst, and white hair instantly turned into ashes.


    At the same time, an array came, but it was smashed by the angry thunder in an instant.


    "No, the thunder is too strong to bring him out with an array." the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    "Nine days thunder nerve!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry. There were two sounds before and after. Then, in the wandering thunder sea, two huge thunder shadows emerged, and then rushed into the space channel along the thunder sea torrent, and disappeared.


    With all the thunder disappearing, the space channel is also repaired independently. This world belongs to Qingming.


    "It''s troublesome. Find him quickly. It''s not an artificially controlled space transmission. Without clear coordinates, the transmission won''t be too far," said the little white cat.


    They hurriedly followed the remains. If Qin Feng was found by those cubs, it was useless even if he had an immortal body, because there was only relative immortality, there was no real immortality.


    Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t act again after the black robed Qin Feng disappeared. Their state was very strange, similar to that of a puppet.


    Pain, sharp pain, burning pain all over.


    Qin Feng woke up in the sharp pain of tearing his nerves.


    He quickly glanced around. To his surprise, he was transported to this mountain. The surrounding vegetation is lush and towering trees block out the sun.


    Qin Feng struggled to sit up, but it was too difficult. He couldn''t move and had no strength at all.


    He found that his injury was terrible. There were three ferocious wounds on his chest, which almost destroyed his upper body.


    On the right thigh, there was a penetrating wound with the size of a fist, and a blue thunder light adhered to the wound.


    The left leg and right hand disappeared directly, and the flow of blood withered the flowers and plants in this area.


    As for the body, it is broken, the meridians are broken, the air sea is exhausted, and some places are distorted or even disappear.


    In my mind, the spiritual coffin also shows some cracks, which is caused by the excessive depletion of spiritual power, but there is only some spiritual life origin.


    Such a serious injury, even with Qin Feng''s physical quality, can''t recover in ten days and a half months.


    Maybe if it weren''t for the immortal body, it''s still unknown whether he would survive.


    "The fake should be dead!" Qin Feng said to himself.


    At that time, when the double phagocytosis disaster came, he was crushed at the first time. It was impossible to compete, so he had to reluctantly protect himself with jiutianlei nerve.


    The black robed Qin Feng is similar to him. He should not be able to resist the impact of thunder robbery.


    "We have to find a way to recover quickly!" Qin Feng bit his teeth. After his body regained some strength, he got up tremblingly and walked towards the thickest bushes.


    Now he, let alone those companions, can be eaten by any small beast of two or three levels.


    As the saying goes, you often come to what you worry about.


    Qin Feng has not yet hidden his body shape. The strong smell of blood is to welcome a fist of bloodthirsty ants.


    The bloodthirsty ant is not big, half a meter high, just like a piglet. Its eyes are small and scarlet, emitting bloodthirsty light.


    More than a dozen bloodthirsty ants climbed over and found Qin Feng along with the blood. Their scarlet and salivating eyes stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s mouth twitched and the third-order bloodthirsty ant. In the past, he could stare at a large area with one look, but now


    The spiritual power had already been used up, and the sea of Qi had dried up. If his body had not been a corpse, he would have died because of excessive consumption.


    He couldn''t use his spiritual power at all. Qin Feng bit his teeth and urged the spiritual coffin in his mind, squeezing the spiritual power from the cracked spiritual coffin bit by bit.


    But the speed was too slow, and the dizziness in his mind became more and more serious, so that his eyes began to darken.


    "Shit, you won''t die like this!" Qin Feng closed his eyes powerlessly. Finally, he saw a group of bloodthirsty ants crawling over.


    However, the imagined pain did not appear, but there was a cold air blowing.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes suspiciously, but found that more than a dozen bloodthirsty ants had died in the distance. He turned his head and saw two figures coming.


    He was a little relieved. It was Qin Yao and Han Xier who saved themselves, which showed that they also had doubts in their hearts, and it was possible to talk.


    Qin Feng struggled to sit up and looked at Qin Yao and Han Xier: "sister, Xier, you''re coming."


    Qin Yao and Han Xier stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, the latter asked, "these injuries on your body should have just been caused. Who beat you like this? It shouldn''t be our people!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s a dark tire."


    "Dark fetus?" Qin Yao and Han Xi''er looked at each other and wondered what a dark fetus was.


    "It''s an independent living individual derived from my body after my death." after a while, Qin Feng asked, "if I guess right, you should meet two fake Qin Feng besides me!"


    Qin Yao nodded: "is one of the injuries on your body caused?"


    "That''s right." Qin Feng said, "after my death, my body derived the demon fetus and the dark fetus. My injury was caused by fighting with the dark fetus."


    "Since you are all derived independent individuals, why are you in opposition?"


    They also fought with two fake Qin Feng. They can feel that the two fake are in the same camp. At least they have a common enemy, that is them.


    But now, the third fake is in opposition to the first two.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "sister, Xi''er, have you never thought about why I died suddenly? Don''t you think it''s strange?"

 Chapter 1491

    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Qin Yao and Han Xier both frowned. They didn''t think about it.


    Not only them, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, Xuanyuan owl and others also had doubts at that time.


    Qin Feng''s strength and means are too difficult to kill him. It can be said that anyone among them may be killed, but Qin Feng is not so easy to die.


    After being chased and killed by the gods, they fought fiercely with the blue source that is infinitely close to the gods, and even killed them. There are two living fossils, the big black dog and the little white cat. In addition, there is the ancestral tower of the Qin Feng family. The immeasurable tower is in the dead marsh of Tianshen.


    Even if there are gods, they may not be able to kill Qin Feng!


    But when they felt there, they did find Qin Feng''s body. How many times they fought side by side and shared life and death. They recognized it as real Qin Feng at a glance, not fake.


    So even if there are many doubts, the real feeling can''t deceive people. A person''s feeling may go wrong. Will Qin Feng''s sister and people''s feeling also go wrong?


    He has been following his nine Youtian snake, big fireworks and small mental retardation will also feel wrong.


    If everyone''s feeling is true, then if you don''t believe it, you have to admit this cruel reality. Qin Feng has died in Tiansen dead marsh.


    Someone once said that when all the impossibilities are eliminated, the remaining one, even if it is ridiculous, is the truth of the truth.


    Qin Yao and Han as like as two peas did not think of such a fake Qin wind. Besides their actions and deeds, they were just like the real Qin Feng. They got along with each other and the mental fetters were clearer.


    Especially in the ancestral hall of the Qin family that day, Qin Feng''s despair and sadness actually made them feel severe pain in their hearts, which was the same feeling they had never had before when they fought with two fake Qin Feng.


    So when Hong Yayu passed the words to them, they just thought a little and came over.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Yao asked, her tone trembling.


    Even if she knew that Qin Feng was false, she still had some expectations. Even she didn''t know it. Maybe in her subconscious mind, her brother hasn''t died yet.


    "I already know what happened, but I can''t explain why, but I''m sure that Qin Feng in the ancestral hall is true, and I am also true." Qin Feng said seriously.


    Qin Yao and Han Xier stared at Qin Feng and didn''t speak.


    "You should have heard, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian. They were attacked in Tianshen dead marsh. Qin Feng was the one who took the shot." Qin Feng asked.


    Han Xi''er nodded and said, "when they came back, they told us that you attacked them. Later, they learned that Xuanyuan owl brought your body back. In fact, you were dead. It was not really Qin Feng who was with them at that time."


    "Later, we also met the fake Qin Feng. I was careless and was seriously injured by him. Sister Qin Yao almost died in the hands of the fake Qin Feng. At that time, we knew that there was a fake Qin Feng coming out of Tiansen dead marsh."


    "It''s just that I''m curious." Qin Yao asked, "why do those two fake Qin Feng, that is, the magic fetus and the dark fetus, only attack us?"


    "That''s because the noumenon hasn''t really died yet. You are the most important fetter in my life. You don''t die. This fetter will always act on the devil and dark fetus. Therefore, you and noumenon must be completely killed before they can get rid of themselves and become independent individuals."


    "That''s why the devil fetus killed you desperately?" Han Xi''er asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I''ve been in contact with them. It seems that they also think I''m another derived life individual. Only because I''m not opposed to you and will hinder them, so they started on me."


    Qin Feng told the two women about the magic fetus and dark fetus he met before and after.


    "Are you... Really brother Feng?" Han Xier asked nervously. There was already water vapor in his beautiful eyes.


    Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he said, "I saw the picture at that time. I was indeed killed by that man. What you took away is indeed my body. Now, except this body, all the thoughts I have belong to the real Qin Feng. I am Qin Feng."


    "Who killed you?" Qin Yao''s eyes were sharp and hateful.


    "A man who killed me to save me." Qin Feng said.


    The two women were stunned. They had already sorted out a little, but now they were confused again.


    "Kill you to save you?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "do you remember when we broke into Naihe bridge?"


    Qin Yao and Han Xi''er reached the first light point.


    "We didn''t drink Mengpo soup. Breaking the Naihe bridge has broken the rules of the ancient underground mansion, so we are all going to die. The first World War in Tiansen is destined to happen, and we, including you, are all going to die."


    "That man killed me and let me live in another form at that time, just to avoid the killing moves of the ancient hell." after a pause, Qin Feng sighed: "at that time, we encountered several times our own enemies in World War I, and I left there because of Xi''er. One of the fake Qin Feng shot and killed everyone."


    "Wait." Qin Yao interrupted Qin Feng''s words and asked suspiciously, "do you mean that all the people who broke the Naihe bridge are dead?"


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded and said, "you were all chosen by the underground. At that time, you didn''t kill you completely, but retained a trace of true spirit and dragged it into the underground. I entered the underground, rescued you and let you return to the sun."


    "When I came out, it was like this."


    "How could you kill into the ancient hell, and why didn''t we know about it?" Han Xier said: "I still remember the battle of Tiansen dead marsh."


    "But do you remember how you resurrected?" Qin Feng asked.


    Han Xi''er was stunned. Not only she, but everyone was surprised at that time. They were all killed in the war. How did they collectively appear outside the Tiansen dead Marsh.


    "That''s why I was killed." Qin Feng sighed and said, "only if I die, the ancient underground mansion will not kill me, so that I can enter the underground mansion and save you."


    "As for why you didn''t know you were dead, it''s because the tomb keeper shot." looking at the two dazed women, Qin Feng said: "The tomb keeper has eliminated part of history and erased your experience, because the ancient underground mansion, the so-called reincarnation, the so-called return of Yang and the so-called reincarnation, is still in an unknown state. This section is not in the original historical track, so it must be erased."


    "It''s... hard to understand," said both women.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "sister, Xi''er, that''s why I said I couldn''t understand all this myself."


    "So, the real Qin Feng is still alive?" Qin Yao asked chokingly, "is your current situation equivalent to that your body has been destroyed and your soul lives in another body?"


    Qin Feng nodded: "if there is no way to explain, this may be an explanation."

 Chapter 1492

    "Brother Feng... You''re really not dead." Han Xier couldn''t help but pounce on Qin Feng''s arms.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yao also has a happy and gratifying smile on her face. Her brother is not so easy to die.


    He reached out and grabbed Han Xier''s slender waist, buried it in her white neck and smelled the intoxicating fragrance. Qin Feng felt very relieved. He didn''t know it before, but now he deeply realized it. It was so good to be trusted by relatives and lovers.


    "Sister in law, it depends on the time to show love. First cure my brother''s injury. His condition is very serious." Qin Feng is still alive, which makes Qin Yao very happy and his heart is no longer depressed. Seeing this scene, he can''t help laughing.


    Hearing her words, Han Xi''er immediately made a big red face, but thinking of Qin Feng''s injury, she couldn''t take these into account and quickly injected spiritual power into Qin Feng''s body.


    "Hiss... Brother Feng, your injury..." Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled. This injury was almost insoluble.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a corpse now. There''s no immortality." Qin Feng threw a reassuring smile.


    "However, this injury should be repaired as soon as possible."


    Han Xi''er nodded, repressed his excitement and excitement, refined many advanced medicinal materials, injected the medicine into Qin Feng''s body, and used the medicine differently to heal the wound according to the different injury conditions.


    With the improvement of his injury, Qin Feng has more strength.


    "Brother Feng, your meridians have all broken, and..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Feng smiled: "it''s impossible for this corpse."


    Qin Feng has accumulated some spiritual power in his body. He runs to connect all the meridians, and then runs for a week to open up the blocked acupoints in his body.


    He ran the formula of swallowing heaven and earth, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathered rapidly. It can be seen by the naked eye that even the surrounding flowers, plants and trees are withering rapidly and deprived of their vitality.


    After another law devouring catastrophe, Qin Feng was refined again by the formula of swallowing heaven, and his devouring power reached a terrible level.


    When it works, it devours not only human psychic power, but also animal blood and gas. Now it can even deprive the vitality of vegetation.


    More and more psychic powers were swallowed up and vitality entered the body. Qin Feng''s body, except his heart, was gradually full of vitality.


    Broken legs and hands are growing rapidly.


    This shocked Qin Feng. The repair power of the body was terrible. With his previous physical quality, it took him ten days to recover without half a month.


    But now he has recovered in less than half a day.


    In a few hours, you should be able to recover completely.


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve done so many things alone, but we don''t know at all. You''ve worked hard." Qin Yao touched Qin Feng''s face and felt distressed.


    She wanted to stand with him, fight side by side with him and share the pressure, but often, everything had to be borne by him alone.


    This burden is too heavy.


    Qin Feng smiled. As long as all the things he wanted to protect were still there, this hardship and difficulty was nothing.


    "By the way, how''s sister, magic eye and my master?" Qin Feng is very concerned about it. He died and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "The old man showed up once and told you he was dead, and then fell into a deep sleep." Qin Yao thought and said.


    It was also the old gentleman''s words that made them more determined. Qin Feng was really dead.


    "Master." Qin Feng whispered in his heart. He should not have enough dust-free and other flowers in his immortal body, otherwise they would not disappear at that time.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to integrate with the real body in the future. However, the most difficult and important thing is not this matter." Qin Feng said in his heart, and then said to Han Xier and Qin Yao: "sister, Xi''er, now the most important thing is to solve my magic and dark fetus."


    Not to mention the two people''s will to kill Qin Yao and Han Xier, these two people alone pose a great threat.


    Qin Feng had no doubt about his potential and talent. If he did not curb the devil and dark fetus, no one could tell how much harm they would cause once they grew up. At that time, it would not be so easy to kill them again.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    "Let go of Qin Feng." Tang ran saw this scene, quickly pulled out his long sword and pointed to Han Xier and Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao smiled: "you should be Tang ran from Shenglong hospital! Thank you for taking care of my brother before."


    "Er!" Tang ran was stunned, and then took back his sword. It seems that Qin Feng has won their trust.


    "Nothing... Nothing. He''s my younger brother. It''s right to take care of him." Tang ran said in a panic.


    "Come on, don''t shout." the big black dog stared: "now you know Ben Hei is true. Shit, I almost died in your hands some time ago."


    This time, Qin Yao and Han Xier are embarrassed. Who knows that the real Qin Feng is still alive.


    "Now that you know each other, it''s easy to do. Now it''s time to think about how to deal with the two fakes," said the little white cat.


    Everyone nodded, and the threat was too great.


    With the trust of Qin Yao and Han Xier, Qin Feng is relieved. With them, he can develop more companions.


    Now the most important thing is to develop the big popcorn, the little mentally retarded, the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey. With them, Qin Feng will be more confident.


    With the help of Qin Yao and Han Xier, Qin Feng sneaked into the ancestral hall.


    Knowing that Qin Feng was still alive, the one who cried between the big popcorn and the little mentally retarded was a torn heart and cracked lung. Qin Feng calmed down for a while.


    Looking at his body, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile and check his body. This feeling is very wonderful.


    Finally, he found nothing. There were flowers on the other side of the body, but he couldn''t communicate. He couldn''t feel the magic eye and dust-free.


    How to return to his real body, or let the two bodies merge, Qin Feng didn''t know, the little girl didn''t say, so he had to grope by himself.


    As for Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and others, Qin Feng can''t see them for the time being. Those guys are not like Han Xier and Qin Yao. Once they start, they will be exposed again. They can only show their identity at the last moment.


    Finally, Qin Feng reluctantly left here and left the Qin family with Han Xier and Qin Yao''s advice.


    The next step is to eliminate the demon fetus and kill the dark fetus,


    This is bound to be another extremely tragic war. The two themselves work together, the eight Dharma bodies, and each has strong helpers.


    This war is destined to be bloody and tragic. On his side, people are not united, and even his own side may suffer many casualties.

 Chapter 1493

    Qin Feng must be careful about getting rid of the dark fetus and the magic fetus.


    Killing two of yourself is not as simple as killing two strong people of the same level. If one is careless, there may be no small casualties on their side.


    We must agree on a foolproof way. It will be easier if we can separate the magic tire from the dark tire.


    Qin Feng now, including Han Xier, they don''t know what kind of connection there is between the dark fetus and the magic fetus.


    "We know nothing about their whereabouts, and we don''t know how badly the dark fetus was injured from the phagocytic robbery," said the little white cat.


    Although the idea is good, it has also succeeded in obtaining many helpers, but it is not as easy as expected to implement it.


    After all, it was the joint efforts of two Qin Feng who wanted to kill this time.


    Qin Feng was hard enough to kill. At that time, so many experts trapped him and didn''t kill him.


    Now in the face of two statues working together, the difficulty can be imagined.


    They are all geniuses, masters and the same level. They are almost the same. Who will be worse than who.


    It may not be very difficult to defeat and overthrow, but if you want to kill, even if three or five join hands, I''m afraid you may not be able to do it.


    With his own reference, in the face of Li Xuan, mu cangshen, Xuanyuan owl, Qin zhantian, and even another person, he can''t fight, and he is confident that he can escape.


    The dark fetus and the devil fetus have the same combat power as him, which shows how difficult it is to kill them.


    This is why they know that there are these two false, but they are always helpless.


    In addition, they have Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao and even other strong players, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    "But if there is bait to lure them out, we can take the initiative," suggested the big black dog,


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "then I''ll be the bait! They should want to kill me."


    The big black dog''s mouth moved to remind him of something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    In fact, the best bait is Qin Yao, followed by Han Xier, and finally Qin Feng.


    But needless to say, Qin Feng absolutely does not allow Qin Yao or Han Xier to be bait.


    After agreeing on the plan, Qin Feng did not procrastinate and quickly put it into practice. He came outside to look for the dark tire and the magic tire.


    In fact, he just exposed his whereabouts and attracted them.


    These two days, he went in and out of all the major venues, the bustling downtown and the inaccessible mountains left his footprints.


    But these days, the dark fetus and the magic fetus didn''t find him.


    This makes Qin Feng a little worried. Have these two people seen through his intention?


    For seven or eight days, there was no news of dark fetus and magic fetus, and Han Xier didn''t find anything there.


    Qin Feng was more suspicious. Did they find anything? Why didn''t they move for so long?


    Is he not attractive enough?


    Qin Feng naturally knows that the best bait is Qin Yao and Han Xier, but the opponent is two Qin Feng. No matter how high the safety measures are, he doesn''t dare to do so.


    During this period, the big black dog also told him about it. The devil and the dark fetus didn''t kill him much, but regarded him as an obstacle. What they really wanted to kill was Qin Yao and Han Xier.


    "There is no foolproof strategy." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "If not, we can only wait indefinitely," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, remained silent for a long time and said, "are you sure to protect my sister and Xi''er?"


    The big black dog paused, then shook his head: "if it''s another strong man, I''m still sure, but now it''s two of you sneaking attacks. I can''t guarantee that there are no accidents, so I can only minimize the possibility."


    "Forget it, let''s see what''s going on over there."


    Qin Feng returns to the place agreed with Han Xier and Qin Yao. When they see Qin Feng, they both quickly come over and ask about the situation.


    Qin Feng told them about the situation these days.


    "Xiao Feng, why don''t you use me to lead them out!" Qin Yao said.


    "No." Qin Feng resolutely refused. Qin Yao''s strength is relatively weak, and it is impossible to compete with the strong at this level.


    "Brother Feng, let me come!" Han Xier said, "even if you can''t come at the first time, I can stick to it for a while."


    Before Qin Feng made a sound, the big black dog said, "if you come forward, I think the effect will be better."


    Qin Feng stared at the big black dog, who immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    "Brother Feng, don''t hesitate." Han Xier said, "we have talked to several of them. We are willing to believe you for the time being, but if we delay for a long time, I''m afraid they will have doubts."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment. He was about to make a sound. Suddenly, his body shook and suddenly raised his head. Immediately, his pupils narrowed sharply. A huge tripod burned eight fire doors and fell from the sky.


    "Eight burning Tai Chi tripod!"


    Then another eight burning Tai Chi tripod landed and shrouded here.


    Suddenly, two eight burning Tai Chi tripods shrouded here, and even the breath was completely isolated.


    "Here they are." the big black dog changed his face and quickly carved a kill array to break through the blockade of Bafen Taiji tripod.


    However, the two eight burning Tai Chi tripods have too strong intrinsic energy, and they are a large array. The array carved by the big black dog has not yet appeared, but it is constantly broken.


    "Hehe, since you can''t decide who to make the bait, why don''t I help you make the decision? They all make the bait." there was a cold laugh.


    In the eight burning Tai Chi tripod, a figure of Taoism emerged. As soon as it appeared, the energy filled the whole body was irritable.


    Qin Feng in black robe, that is, the dark fetus, came with five masters. In addition to Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao, there were two people who were extremely powerful, and they broke through the heaven level.


    Qin Feng''s face looked ugly because he was only followed by a big black dog at this meeting.


    Qin Yao and Han Xi''er just came over, and no expert followed.


    The situation is very serious for them.


    Qin Feng in black robe stared down at Qin Feng and said, "fortunately, I''m hurt these days. I''m not in a hurry. I finally found your intention, otherwise I may really fall into the dead end you set."


    "Boy, this is terrible. We have too few hands here." the big black dog said solemnly.


    They only have Qin Feng. Han Xier is an expert at this level, and the other party has six people. In addition, they not only have three to six, but also have to distract themselves from protecting Qin Yao.


    "I have a backhand, but it will take some time."


    The voice fell. Qin Feng put his hands together and drank softly: "eight burn Taiji tripods!"


    Inside the double-layer eight burn Taiji tripod, there is another relatively small eight burn Taiji tripod. Wrap Qin Feng, big black dog, Qin Yao and Han Xier.


    "Why, do you want to delay time?" seeing this, Qin Feng in black robe shook his head and said with a smile: "in order to kill you, I have worked hard this time. There are two eight burning Tai Chi tripods isolated, and no one will feel it."


    "Really, just so confident that he can kill us?" Qin Feng sneered. Don''t hold his palm behind him, and a jade slip broke.


    At the same time, in a distant place from here, jade slips burst into pieces. Three figures rubbed and stood up.


    "Have you taken action? It''s time to solve all this."

 Chapter 1494

    In the mountains, animals don''t bark and birds don''t sing. It''s dead.


    Two huge tripods are wrapped around a small tripod, and inside the small tripod, there are four people standing.


    Outside the small tripod, there are six figures constantly bombarding the small tripod, trying to smash it.


    "With our strength, even if we urge Bafen Taiji tripod, it won''t last long." big black dog turned to Qin Yao and Han Xier and asked, "really no one knows you''re here."


    Han Xi''er stared dangerously at the black robed Qin Feng, and then nodded.


    "Lying in the trough." the big black dog breathed out and felt a little suffocated. The two sisters are really worried. When do they dare to come out and run around now.


    Originally only one was needed as bait, but now they have become bait, and they have changed from active to passive.


    "Boy, what do you have in the end?" the big black dog looked at Qin Feng again.


    "At least... There are three experts coming here." Qin Feng looked at Bafen Taiji tripod and suddenly said, "Lao Hei, I have an idea?"


    "What do you think?" the big black dog asked hurriedly.


    "Open a door."


    "You''re crazy. You can''t stop it. You have to put one."


    "This tripod won''t last long, but it''s just a matter of time, and the gap between the front and back won''t be too big." Qin Feng said in a deep tone: "let them enter from one place, and I''ll fight for a blow to hurt them."


    "You..." the big black dog opened his mouth and thought of the peerless magic performed by Qin Feng?


    "Are you sure now?" the big black dog asked anxiously.


    At that time, Qin Feng used this move to escape from the encirclement of his companions, but the big black dog knew that the spotlight god hand did not really condense, but only had its appearance to scare people.


    Qin Feng smiled: "compared with the last time, it can improve the success rate by at least 10% to 20%


    The big black dog was speechless: "you''re really crazy, but you want to be crazy. Isn''t Ben Hei crazy to accompany you? Ben Hei hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet."


    They pulled down the energy injection of a portal, and suddenly the defense there weakened a lot.


    Black robed Qin Feng and others quickly shifted direction and stormed there.


    Although no one can find it here in a short time, it''s better to solve the opponent as soon as possible. If the other party has an expert to find it, it will be a hard battle at that time.


    Under the fierce attack of the six people, the fire door swayed violently, and the fire light went out a lot.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the fire door burst open, and black robed Qin Feng, Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao and two other heaven realm experts all killed them.


    In an instant, a force of extreme tyranny spread.


    "Spotlight god hand!"


    However, at this time, a big energy hand sent out a sacred light and photographed it slowly. It seemed slow, but in fact it penetrated the sense of distance between time and space. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the black robed Qin Feng and others.


    "Peerless magic, concentrating the divine hand?" he showed a shaking color, because this move was not within his bearing range, and he didn''t have such a move.


    "Damn it, you are half a step beyond your body." Qin Feng in black robe looked a little ferocious.


    As a derivative of the noumenon, because they are bound by the soul, they are always difficult to truly become unrestrained people, so they will have a special level in cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that this independent individual could go beyond the noumenon and cultivate the peerless magic of concentrating the divine hand.


    For a moment, Qin Feng in black robe escaped because he knew the horror of peerless magic.


    However, the other five people didn''t react so quickly. They were photographed and flew out by the concentrating God''s hand, and even the small Bafen Taiji tripod was broken.


    The five figures shoot backwards. The speed is so fast that the air behind them is exploding.


    Boom, boom


    There were five dull noises in succession, and the five people hit the inner tripod wall together, shaking their whole body.


    "Unfortunately, the energy can''t be controlled like an arm." Qin Feng sighed.


    If he can accurately control the power of the concentrating divine hand, with the power of peerless magic, he can definitely kill the three strong men in the same level.


    In front of the five, there were no casualties, but the degree of injury was different.


    "Lao Hei, the five of them have been seriously injured. I''ll leave it to you to deal with them. Xi''er, protect my sister. Qin Feng said, and rushed over to the black robed Qin Feng to start the fateful war between them again."


    "I''ll go, boy, you pit the dog!" the big black dog''s nose was so angry that he let it deal with the five experts with one dog. Although they were hurt, it was still very deadly!


    However, it also understands that the black robed Qin Feng can only be dealt with by Qin Feng.


    Therefore, it can only harden its head, one to five.


    "I can share one for you," said Han Xier.


    She has to devote her energy to protecting Qin Yao, but she can cope with an injured person.


    "Forget it, this boy is a sister control. If anything happens to his sister, don''t want the remaining hair of Ben Hei." the big black dog shook his head and said, "just watch and help me resolve the crisis at the critical moment."


    The voice fell, the big black dog barked, stamped heavily on the ground, turned into a black light and rose into the sky.


    "Boy, give me a hand," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded and transplanted a pair of energy wings on the back of the big black dog, which they have studied these days.


    Although the big black dog has high combat power, how to fly is a big weakness.


    But now with this pair of energy wings, the big black dog can fight in the air, and the speed is very fast.


    There was also a fierce war between Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng. The void burst and the energy was rampant.


    In the double-layer eight burning Taiji tripod, energy surges up, just as the rough waves on the sea are limited to a certain space.


    Layers of ripples and heat waves hit the tripod wall, shaking the Bafen Taiji tripod constantly.


    Boom, boom


    The battle between Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng became more and more violent. We could barely see two fuzzy figures crisscross in the air, and then there was a shocking energy explosion.


    Both of them have opened their power to the extreme, one terrible move after another, and their powerful magic methods blow up the void and shatter the space,


    With the passage of time, the situation of the big black dog is getting worse and worse. The five masters have slowly recovered and their attack power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, are you reliable or not? Why hasn''t the helper come yet."


    "Coming." Qin Feng shouted, and his spiritual and spiritual power burst out, shaking the black robed Qin Feng out.


    He quickly swept to the side of the tripod wall.


    At the same time, at the periphery of the tripod wall, the space vibrated, and a strong force penetrated in.


    Then, three golden figures walked out slowly.


    "Ha ha! Qin Feng, it''s not too late!" there was a soft laugh.

 Chapter 1495

    Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang also came. When they saw the internal battle, their faces were frozen.


    A Qin Feng stood in front of them, separated by a double-layer tripod wall, and in the rear, there was a Qin Feng.


    In addition, there was a big war. The black dog was running and barking wildly, avoiding the siege of the five experts.


    After seeing Qin Yao and Han Xier, Xuanyuan owl''s faces changed dramatically. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "you actually use them as bait?"


    "It seems that you are not really Qin Feng." Xuanyuan Xuantian''s face was very cold.


    If it is true, Qin Feng will never let his sister and lover be bait. Everyone knows the danger. If a link goes wrong, they may have to pay the price of their lives.


    How can Qin Feng be so ruthless? In order to achieve his goal, he even ignores the lives of his sister and women.


    At this moment, even Xuanyuan owl wavered. This Qin Feng really gave him a familiar feeling, but now he feels very strange.


    "There''s no time to explain so much now." Qin Feng quickly printed, his index finger tips, strong light bloomed, yin and Yang diffuse, and then suddenly pointed out.


    "Through the door of life and death."


    Boom!


    The strong light pierced the gate of life between them, and then rushed into the gate of death. The force of Yin shook and broke the gate of death, connecting the outer space.


    "Pierced? How could it be?" the black robed Qin Feng in the rear showed a shocking color. This is a double eight burning Tai Chi tripod. It will take a long time to break it in the middle of Tianjing. How can Qin Feng do it.


    In fact, he didn''t know, because the last time they fought fiercely, they displayed the eight burning Tai Chi tripod at the same time, and also coincidentally appeared the double eight burning Tai Chi tripod. Later, Qin Feng did a lot of research on it.


    It is found that the double eight burning Tai Chi tripod has less defense than the one double eight burning Tai Chi tripod in a certain case.


    That is the opposite of life and death.


    The eight burning Tai Chi tripod has the gate of three deaths and five lives. If it is stacked in order, the five lives gate to the five lives gate, and the three deaths gate to the three deaths gate, then the defense force is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Even in the middle of heaven, it is very difficult to break.


    However, if they are scattered and overlapped, there will be a great defect between the birth gate and the death gate, that is, the Yin and Yang will be combined with each other.


    At this time, breaking it with the power of yin and Yang will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The fact is exactly what Qin Feng expected. With the power of yin and Yang, he really broke through the door of life and death of the double eight burning Taiji tripod in the form of breaking through the face, penetrating two spaces.


    "Lao Hei, Xi''er, sister."


    The big black dog broke out, shook back the enemy, and then shot quickly. Han Xier also appeared beside Qin Feng with Qin Yao.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan owl three people also want to come in.


    "Don''t come in." Qin Feng shouted and kicked the big black dog out.


    At the same time, two gentle forces wrapped Qin Yao and Han Xier and sent them out.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" the big black dog roared and grinned.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    Qin Yao and Han Xi''er also changed their complexion suddenly and turned pale.


    "Let''s go out. With our current strength, we can''t kill them. Go find help. Today, I want the dark fetus to completely disappear from the world." Qin Feng said softly, but the senleng killing intention contained in that soft and slow language makes people fall into an ice cellar.


    Xuanyuan owl was stunned. Unexpectedly, this Qin Feng had to kill this fake Qin Feng and his helpers at the cost of his life.


    "Come on, he''s really Qin Feng, my brother. Go and save him." Qin Yao shouted at Xuanyuan owl.


    In fact, Xuanyuan owl has moved. Whether Qin Feng is true or false, but at this moment, Xuanyuan owl believes that he is true.


    But before he rushed in, the door of life and death disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a mechanical friction sound. Qin Feng briefly controlled the double eight burn Tai Chi tripods and let them rotate, life door to life door and death door to death door.


    The defense of double eight burn Taiji tripod was suddenly promoted to the extreme.


    Qin Yao looked at this scene. Her tears were like a broken kite. She knew the danger. No matter how fierce Qin Feng was, she couldn''t deal with the siege of another Qin Feng and the five experts.


    "At the cost of his life, he wants to trap this fake and let us erase it." Ouyang also sighed: "is he really Qin Feng?"


    "Come on, let''s hurry back to find help. I hope he can hold on until we come back." Xuanyuan Xuantian said.


    "You go back quickly, I want to accompany brother Feng." suddenly, Han Xier said.


    Xuanyuan owl frowned and said, "with the strength of several of us, we can''t break this defense at all."


    "I know." Han Xier nodded, with a bright smile on his face. For a moment, heaven and earth lost color, and only this face bloomed between heaven and earth.


    Then her figure slowly disappeared.


    Xuanyuan owl opened his mouth. It turned out that Han Xier had left this hand early in the morning. What Qin Feng sent out was just her separation.


    "I''m not afraid to die when I see you. I want to be with him. I believe it. He''s really Qin Feng."


    Xuanyuan owl sighed and said to Qin Yao, "you know your important credibility. Now time can''t afford it. We must go back quickly."


    Qin Yao is not a person who can''t see the situation clearly. With tears, she looks at Qin Feng''s back and whispers, "Xiaofeng, you must wait for your sister to come back."


    They took Qin Yao and left quickly.


    In the double eight burn Taiji tripod, Qin Feng looked at Han Xier beside him and couldn''t help getting angry: "what are you doing here?"


    Looking at the anger on Qin Feng''s face, Han Xier smiled and reached out to hold Qin Feng''s hand: "is brother Feng cruel to let Xi''er experience the pain of losing brother Feng again?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and sighed: "you little girl! I just want you to live!"


    "But in the world without brother Feng, what''s the significance of Xi''er living alone!" Han Xi''er smiled without facing the panic and melancholy of death.


    "Alas!" Qin Feng sighed heavily, holding Han Xier''s white tender hand in his backhand and said, "today, either we die or they die."


    "OK." Han Xier nodded and whispered, "it''s nice to finally be able to fight side by side with brother Feng."


    In the mountain forest, several figures rushed quickly, followed by a black dog, constantly shuttling through the forest!


    "Eight burning Tai Chi tripods, double tripods, blockade."


    Suddenly, the space here was frozen for only a moment. Then, two eight burning Tai Chi tripods fell from the sky, enveloping Qin Yao, big black dog, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang and others.


    "No, it''s the dark tire. Ben Hei fell twice in the same pit." the big black dog blew his hair and knew who was coming.


    Xuanyuan owl and others turned ugly. They... Were blocked by another Qin Feng.


    In the void, a figure emerged. It was Qin Feng in black and red.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we meet again." Qin Feng, dressed in black and red, said with a smile, then looked at Qin Yao and said, "sorry, this sister, I have to stay."

 Chapter 1496

    In the double eight burn Taiji tripod, Qin Feng''s eyes were extremely gloomy. Obviously, Qin Feng''s skill was beyond his expectation.


    It could have solved him, even wiped out the fetters of his soul, and completely transcended into an independent individual.


    But who could have thought that the trapped lock he was proud of gave Qin Feng the opportunity to trap himself in turn.


    "Is it such a defect that life is opposite death?" he whispered.


    Qin Feng just made a move. Naturally, he could see it, so he also understood that the original double eight burn Taiji tripod could also be used in this way.


    "It''s really a good means. It''s surprising, but you can''t change anything. Today you''re going to die, she''ll die, and I''m still alive." black robed Qinfeng robed hunting, vigorous energy diffused.


    Although he is now trapped, as long as Qin Feng and Han Xier are eliminated, he can naturally control the double eight burn Taiji tripod, turn the position, run through the gate of life and death, and leave from here.


    So killing Qin Feng and Han Xier is a top priority now.


    He waved his hand, and Shi Heng five people came over. Their eyes were empty and filled with sharp cold Mang, staring at Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    "Brother Feng, give me the five of them," said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. Now the five people have recovered a lot. The big black dog can''t deal with it. Can Xi''er?


    However, in the face of the black robed Qin Feng, he really couldn''t spare any hands. If he were another expert, he could shoot a Dharma body to help.


    The hesitation in his heart hasn''t fallen yet. Qin Feng feels the warmth in his palm, turns his head and looks at Han Xier''s clear autumn eyes.


    "Brother Feng, I believe Xi''er, we can stick to them until they come, and these people realize that there are some problems, which are not one-to-five in the real sense. I am confident to stick to it for a period of time." Han Xi''er smiled and said, "I still have a promise to sister Qin Yao. It won''t be so easy to die."


    Speaking of this, a little intoxicating blush appeared on Han Xier''s cheek.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded deeply and said, "Xi''er, remember, it''s mainly to delay time."


    Han Xi''er became lighter, the tenderness in his eyes became colder, the surrounding temperature decreased sharply, and even the space showed signs of being frozen.


    Qin Feng''s palm, and the remnant knife appeared in his hand.


    "Today, you and I have a life and death." the black robed Qin Feng also held the residual knife and fell down to Qin Feng word by word.


    In the next instant, the two disappeared at the same time. Between the electric light and flint, the void exploded. The two were entangled together. The space was destroyed, the storm swept, and the energy was overwhelming.


    Han Xier''s jade hand was holding a three foot green front. His face was as cold as frost. With a brush, several cold awns swept out.


    Roar


    Shi Heng''s five people all roared and burst into the void.


    Five figures carrying oppressive energy surrounded and suppressed Han Xier, and blasted out terrible offensives.


    When Han Xier''s long sword moved, Daodao sword flowers appeared. At the tip of the sword, ice lotus shone out, releasing amazing energy fluctuations.


    In this space, the energy is constantly exploding, and the residual shadows are constantly crisscrossing.


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    "Tao Yan mode!"


    "Open seven doors!"


    "Open seven doors!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng also entered an incandescent state. The power of spirit, spirit, five elements and Yin and Yang constantly burst out from the two people''s bodies, and then bombarded them together, breaking the space.


    In the double eight burning Taiji tripod, the air boils and the energy riots, just like a very unstable crater, a stream of intrinsic energy, slowly diffuses


    The battle of double Qin and the battle of fate broke out to the climax at this moment. The two fought each other, smashing the space, exploding the void, energy tyranny, and even the air was evaporated into nothingness.


    Huang quandan''s duel is filled with Yin and keeps touching!


    Two white flames. Each occupies half the sky, and then in the form of clouds, they Bang together.


    The two figures are also constantly rushing, colliding and crashing. This place is boiling.


    The tripod is like a crater about to explode, and the violent energy is raging.


    Boom!


    In the fierce battle, Qin Feng suddenly saw a figure flying. His face suddenly changed. It was Han Xier.


    Her whole body was shrouded in terrible cold, and there was the same dark light flowing. However, under the siege of the five experts, Han Xier kept going backwards and flying.


    "Xi''er!"


    Qin Feng roared and rushed towards Han Xier.


    Qin Feng in black robes followed, and the big sun chongtian seal and immortal earth pattern seal were in the left and right hands, shooting at Qin Feng.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I can deal with it." in the violent energy, the light voice of Han Xier came.


    Her figure looming in the violent energy is like an angry sea duckweed, constantly rippling and falling.


    "Xi''er, hold on!"


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth. When the black robed Qin Feng killed him, he suddenly opened the vision and fixed it. Then the stormy attack fell on him.


    Every punch, every leg and every attack contains his ultimate strength.


    Qin Feng abandoned everything, only the figure in front of him. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, to explode it.


    But... It''s too hard to kill.


    Killing him is equal to killing himself. They all have the same power. They are real. No one is weaker than anyone.


    However, Qin Feng gained the upper hand in this short period of more than ten minutes. He tried his best to beat Qin Feng in black robe until he vomited blood.


    "The vision of God."


    Qin Feng in black robe spread his arms. Qin Feng gave a fierce attack, and then was whipped away by Qin Feng in black robe.


    The black robed Qin style is dishevelled and full of spiritual power. In my mind, the spiritual power is transformed into spiritual steel needles and shot.


    In Qin Feng''s mind, the spiritual power filtered through the spiritual coffin, and then swept out, turning into a huge spiritual barrier!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Hundreds of mental steel needles fall on mental defense like raindrops.


    "Seal!" Qin Feng in black robe whispered.


    Qin Feng''s body was suddenly shocked, and his mental power was sealed.


    This surprised him that the fake Qin Feng actually integrated the spirit Baihao needle with the seal technique.


    "Thor bomb out light!"


    "Five elements sky turning printing!"


    "Immortal human God!"


    Three terrible attacks burst the spiritual defense and roared at Qin Feng.


    "Five elements chaos cover!"


    The power of the five elements vibrated out, and the five lights flowed and fused with each other to form a chaotic cover, which fell on Qin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the three attacks were about to fall. Only a loud noise was heard, the bright light burst out, rolled up the energy and spread in all directions.


    The black robe and Qin Feng''s sleeve robe waved and scattered the energy. He looked at it intently, then his eyes coagulated and said softly, "it''s really hard to kill!"


    With the gradual fading of energy, the figure of Qin Feng loomed.


    His whole body, the chaotic mask vibrated and sent out layers of halos!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came out, and a crack appeared on the five elements chaos cover, followed by the second and third


    In a short time, the five elements chaos cover is full of cracks. The next second, it will burst directly.

 Chapter 1497

    In the double eight burn Taiji tripod, Qin Feng in black and red stood in the void, and his clothes made a sound of hunting. His face was filled with a faint smile, very calm and cold.


    His eyes scanned Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang and big black dog, and finally fell on Qin Yao.


    "Finally, I officially met, sister." Qin Feng in red and black smiled faintly and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Qin Feng. I''m your brother in another sense."


    "I don''t have a brother like you." Qin Yao responded calmly.


    The red edge in black shook his head with a smile and said, "no matter how you deny it, there is a blood relationship between us, which can''t be erased."


    "You are just the devil born by my brother." Qin Yao said with a sarcastic tone: "fake can only be fake. You can never become the real Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng''s smile slowly converged on his face, stared at Qin Yao''s eyes, and then smiled: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you die, I will naturally become the real Qin Feng."


    Then he looked in the other direction and said with a smile: "there should also be the upper hand! Unexpectedly, we can''t figure out a good way to calculate heaven and earth, but you sent it to the door automatically. It seems that this period of waiting is not a waste of time!"


    The three Xuanyuan owls protected Qin Yao in the middle. He said coldly, "you alone can deal with so many of us?"


    With a faint smile on the red edge of black clothes, he said: "it''s not easy to set up a game and counter calculate you. Without absolute certainty, how dare you make a move."


    Xuanyuan owl and other people sank and stared at Qin Feng in black and red.


    Black clothes and red edges still held a slow smile on his face: "you must be separated from Qin Feng, otherwise anything can happen if that guy goes crazy."


    The voice fell, his sleeve robe waved, the rear space vibrated, and the three figures came out one after another. The whole body was filled with strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan owl and others sank again. I didn''t expect that there were so many experts around him.


    In this way, the number advantage on their side will disappear.


    "I''ll deal with this fake." the big black dog took a step, with unprecedented dignity and seriousness on his black face.


    Xuanyuan owl frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about the big black dog, but Qin Feng in black and red was the most difficult.


    Originally, he wanted to take over the great enemy himself, but now the big black dog took the initiative.


    "How many times are you sure to stop him? Qin Yao is Qin Feng..."


    The big black dog waved his paw and said seriously, "Ben Hei knows the importance of Qin Yao to Qin Feng, so I don''t trust to hand over the most difficult person to others. You just have to stop the three people."


    Xuanyuan owl nodded. Although he didn''t know the big black dog, he knew that Qin Feng actually valued the big black dog and discussed many things with the big black dog.


    Since it says so, he doesn''t want to say anything, so as to avoid internal disagreement.


    "Well, if there is an accident, I will take out my hand to help you." Xuanyuan owl said.


    "As long as you don''t let the three guys still have the energy to deal with Qin Yao." after that, the big black dog raised his huge dog''s head and looked at Qin Feng with black clothes and red edges. In the big eyes of the copper bell, a sharp color gradually appeared.


    This is the first time it has shown such a serious and fierce expression.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, Ben Hei has fought with you so many times, but it''s all tied. It''s convenient for you to compete today." the big black dog said with green eyes staring at the red edge of black clothes.


    The red edge in black is also staring at the big black dog, and there is a sharp light in his eyes.


    "Do it!" he waved his sleeve robe fiercely, and the three figures immediately roared out.


    Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang also quickly meet up.


    "Solve the opponent as soon as possible." Xuanyuan owl whispered.


    The war broke out directly, and the six masters fought together.


    The red edge in black came forward, and every step of falling, there was a twinkling of light, like the edge of a main road.


    "It seems that I underestimated your dog before," he whispered.


    "Hum! Look down on the dog, but you will pay a huge price." the big black dog waved his paw, and light spots emerged.


    "Quasi sky level array." Qin Feng''s feet in black and red stamped with a smile. Where he passed, the aura bloomed and touched a dozens of feet of aura whip, which spread out with strange power.


    "Star whip spirit array!"


    The long whip of the spirit array was drawn towards the big black dog. It seemed to be formed around the long whip surrounded by the sun and moon. When it hit, it was like a sea of stars.


    "Broken!"


    The claws of the big black dog were waved, and countless spiritual lights exploded, like meteorites, impacting the whip spirit array in the sky and its surroundings.


    The world is silent and roaring, the void is rippling, and chaos is diffuse, like big stars exploding.


    The whip spirit array in the starry sky burst into pieces, and those spiritual lights dissipated slowly.


    Qin Feng, dressed in black and with a red edge, stepped out one step, and his mental power rose from his mind. He surged away at the big black dog like a tide. Finally, he formed a spiritual broadsword hundreds of feet.


    "Spirit cuts the blade of nothingness!"


    With extreme oppression, the spirit broadsword cuts down on the big black dog.


    Mental power has a unique restraining effect on animals. Obviously, black clothes and red edges also know this, so it is mental power as soon as you make a move.


    The big black dog''s face was dignified, and he said something silently. Then, a vertical eye opened in the center of his eyebrow, purple and Yingying.


    "Vain heavenly eye, break the light of vanity!"


    A purple light burst out and collided with the spirit cutting vain blade.


    The boundless storm swept through, and both the red edge in black and the big black dog retreated a distance.


    In the retreat, the big black dog suddenly stood up with black hair, almost instinctively moved out, and a firegun burst out.


    "The Dharma body of fire?" the big black dog looked solemn.


    Hiss, hiss!!


    Suddenly, it was surrounded by countless vines derived from the void and bound it layer by layer.


    The body of the wood emerged and pushed forward with both hands. Countless huge trunks were cut and pointed like spears. The void made a sharp sound.


    In the distance, Qin Feng with a strange smile said, "my goal is not you black dog!"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, the dog body was shocked and said coldly, "it''s good to bully Ben black?"


    "Hum, I''ve been with Xiaobai for so long. Ben Hei may not be weaker than you in some separation skills."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    At the same time, Qin Yao uttered an exclamation. The Dharma body of water had been killed in the past. The water vapor was dense. Countless water arrows, with the power of penetrating the void, roared away at Qin Yao.


    "Woof!"


    A dog bark came from behind Qin Yao, and then a black dog the size of a hill jumped out. His whole body was as hard as steel and collided with him, shattering all the water arrows.


    "Some means." black dress red edge nodded.


    "Ben Hei''s means are far beyond your imagination." the big black dog snorted coldly, and two black shadows came out of him. The two black dogs blocked the body of fire and the body of wood.


    "Summon your spiritual Yin and Yang!"

 Chapter 1498

    The five elements chaos cover burst to pieces, revealing Qin Feng, who was intact inside. His face was gloomy.


    The black robed Qin Feng''s face was also low.


    There was an energy storm between them, which was a physical phenomenon caused by the materialization of each other''s killing intention and mutual collision.


    The next moment, the two collided together again, like Mars hitting the earth. The violent energy spread, raged and destroyed without money.


    The two figures are constantly interlaced, and every time they collide, there are signs of the breaking of the sky.


    Beat yourself, too familiar, too strange.


    "The vision of God!"


    "The vision of God!"


    When the two men performed this move at the same time, the visions of the two gods superimposed, and Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng were all fixed.


    The next second, like the space around them, like a broken mirror, split.


    "Five elements sky turning printing!"


    "Yutian wind and thunder, yin and Yang chop!"


    They launched two powerful attacks and blasted them together. Between them, the energy boiled, and then exploded, forming a huge energy mushroom cloud and rising in the air!


    "Nine days thunder nerve!" Qin Feng in black robe whispered. Behind him, his spiritual power turned into thunder light and formed a sea of thunder. Then, a huge body emerged. Time, lightning and thunder, strong wind and terrible pressure came.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and also formed nine sky thunder nerve Dharma seal. The thunder sea surged behind him, and the thunder god shadow stood up!


    Two powerful thunder shadows confronted each other from a distance, and then moved closer together. Their huge bodies collided with each other, and the sky seemed to be torn apart.


    Thunder and shadow collide. Similarly, Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng are also making fierce moves. Their fists and palms are constantly intersecting. Powerful techniques are hit out one after another and explode here.


    On the other side, Han Xier was facing the five masters alone. The situation became more and more critical. She kept retreating and avoiding. The cold air burst all over her and turned into dark light. She roared out like a black dragon with a ferocious face.


    Shi Heng and other five masters constantly attack from five directions and explode the dark dragon transformed by the dark light!


    Whew!


    Shi Heng shoots out at a high speed and bullies Han Xi''er. He sweeps away with a big knife at Han Xi''er''s slender waist.


    Han Xier twisted his waist and slashed the long sword from bottom to top. With the arc, Shi Heng''s fierce knife wiped it along the edge and arc.


    They also passed by.


    But in an instant, Shi Heng waved his arm back, and the long knife with an amazing blade split at Han Xier''s white neck.


    Han Xier''s delicate body tilted back, and his toes kicked Shi Heng''s wrist. Shi Heng''s long knife fell off.


    Han Xier''s eyes lit up, and the long sword bent at Shi Heng''s throat at an incredible angle.


    Shi Heng did not hide. A pair of palms turned into claws and grabbed at Han Xier''s throat and tianlinggai.


    Cold Xi''er didn''t expect Shi Heng to be so cruel. She hurried away and retreated like a lark.


    The golden halberd and the cold light long sword attack at the same time, sweeping left and right. The halberd edge and sword awn envelop Han Xier.


    At the same time, the other two masters shot a terrible palm wind and blocked all the retreat of Han Xier.


    Han Xier saw this, took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, the long sword disappeared, the jade hand was printed, ten green fingers flew over, and the residual shadow was said.


    "Dark guardian..."


    Boom, boom


    The halberd, the long sword, and two palms of wind hit and fell, carrying a terrible sharp awn, and came overwhelming.


    "Dark yuan Ding!"


    The cheering of qinglengdao sounded, followed by a crisp jingling sound. The invisible strength diffused and dissipated the energy here!


    Wang Xiaoxiao''s long sword struck Han Xier''s right arm, and Shi Shi''s Halberd swept Han Xier''s left arm.


    The palm wind of the other two masters fell on the top of Han Xier''s head and the bottom of his feet.


    This blow, the creatures in this realm, who suffer, is a situation of either death or injury.


    But Han Xi''er was not damaged at all. When he looked carefully, he could see in front of him. There was a big tripod shrouded around Han Xi''er. It was very dark. He could hardly see it without looking carefully.


    Those attacks seemed to fall on Han Xier, but they were actually blocked by the dark tripod.


    Han Xier''s jade hand seal suddenly changed, and the dark yuan Ding expanded rapidly.


    Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi, the two masters were shocked and flew out.


    Han Xi''er''s face was like frost, holding the dark yuan Ding and smashing it at an expert.


    Boom!


    The man shook with his arms, shaking his whole body, and cracks appeared on his arms.


    "Drink!"


    Han Xi''er whispered, and the dark yuan Ding smashed out again. The man''s arms broke on the spot, then his body cracked, the crack became bigger and bigger, and finally disintegrated.


    "Die!"


    Han Xier stabbed out with a sword. At the tip of the sword, the dark awn bloomed and pierced the man''s spirit. The dark energy surged and destroyed the human form and God!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Han Xier also took Shi Heng''s palm, and the terrible palm wind spread behind him.


    Han Xier leaned forward, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help spilling blood.


    Before stabilizing their body, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi killed again. The golden halberd and the blue long sword danced with a terrible halberd blade. The sword came through the air.


    Han Xier pushed out the dark yuan tripod, and then his body flashed in front of another expert. When he waved the long sword, there was a flicker of dark light runes on the sword body from the handle. In a moment, it filled the whole sword body.


    "Quasi peerless magic, dark spirit sword!"


    Poop!


    The expert was split by force, and even the spirit didn''t escape. He turned directly into ashes, leaving nothing left!


    Boom!


    The dark yuan tripod exploded and broke.


    Han Xi''er also trembled fiercely, and the dazzling blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Shi Hengchang''s sword was in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he was like running thunder. He held the knife in one hand and cut it down from top to bottom.


    The other hand pinched the seal, and the French seal hit like a mountain and a sea.


    When Han Xier''s beautiful pupils shrink, his body can''t react for a time!


    However, when Shi Heng''s attack was about to fall, a black-and-white fist blew him out, and Qin Feng appeared in front of Han Xier.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier''s small face was happy, but the next moment, his smile solidified,


    Because the battle on the other side is not over, the spiritual yin-yang force is surging on Qin Feng.


    "Brother Feng, don''t help me. I can handle it." Han Xier shouted.


    Qin Feng is fighting with himself. The lack of any energy will make him fall into the disadvantage in the battle.


    In fact, it is true. After sensing the disappearance of Qin Feng''s spiritual yin-yang force, the black robed Qin Feng''s hand became more and more violent and drove Qin Feng back again and again.


    Although a Dharma body is detached, it has little impact on the combat effectiveness of the body, but if the opponent is himself, it is fatal damage.


    It''s like the very Qin style. After removing two points, he is still the Qin style, but if the opponent is also the very Qin style, then the eight point Qin style is obviously inferior to the very Qin style.


    This is why Qin Feng can separate Dharma bodies to help others when fighting with other experts, but he can''t separate them when fighting with himself.


    "No harm, he wants to kill me, but it''s not so easy." Qin Feng shook and calmly resolved the attack of black robed Qin Feng.


    Suddenly, he and the black robed Qin Feng suddenly shook, raised their heads and looked at another direction.


    Their faces changed at the same time.

 Chapter 1499

    As one, the five elements have both yin and Yang. Among the three of them, there is an induction that others don''t have and can''t understand.


    At this moment, they felt the resonance of their five elements Yin and Yang at the same time.


    That''s... Another five element Yin and Yang fighting fiercely.


    "The devil''s foetus... Is coming." Qin Feng''s face became ugly, because that was the direction where the big black dog and Xuanyuan owl left.


    Qin Feng in black robe breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled easily and said, "it seems that the devil has shot."


    What he feared most was that Qin Feng''s companions came, which was a devastating blow to him.


    Now it''s all right. A demon tire shot and blocked those people.


    It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Such a good opportunity can erase Qin Yao and Han Xier. How can the devil fetus give up!


    "You didn''t break your promise after all." there was a relaxed smile on the black robed Qin Feng''s face. Now, he had enough time to kill Han Xier and the fake Qin Feng.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng became more anxious. The devil tire over there started. If there was no accident, they should also be isolated from the outside world by the double eight burning Taiji tripod, otherwise they could not feel the smell of the war.


    Moreover, there should be some powerful helpers around the devil fetus, otherwise the devil fetus will not choose to do it without absolute assurance.


    "It''s a good plan to separate us!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "We have to be more cautious with your accident!" Qin Feng in black robe smiled faintly.


    Just like Qin Feng''s fear of devil and dark fetus, devil and dark fetus are also extremely afraid of Qin Feng.


    Because they are a person, they all know each other''s thorny and difficult problems. If they stay, they will definitely have endless misfortunes.


    "Now, you don''t have a helper." the black robed Qin Feng stared at Qin Feng, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and lost his mental strength and yin-yang strength. He felt very hard to fight again.


    The black robed Qin Feng didn''t give Qin Feng the slightest time to think about countermeasures. The continuous bombardment forced Qin Feng to shake with him.


    The two fought fiercely. In the daoyan mode, all kinds of big moves and powerful techniques burst out.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng flew away with blood on his body. He was injured.


    "The holy hand of the spotlight!" his big hand poked out quickly to condense the light of heaven and earth!


    "The vision of God!"


    The black robed Qin Feng appeared in front of Qin Feng in an instant and opened the vision. At the same time, on his right hand, there was a big sun rushing into the sky, and the immortal earth pattern print burst into strong light at the same time, hitting Qin Feng''s shapeless concentrating god hand!


    Poop!


    Qin Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. His hand was forcibly interrupted, and he flew up.


    The body of water, the body of wood and the body of fire are as fast as thunder.


    The power of gold and the power of earth form two big hands and bombard them.


    Spiritual yin-yang body condenses yin-yang Dharma seal, spiritual steel needle, and then roars out!


    The flying Qin wind can quickly finish printing. The body of water, the body of fire and the body of wood flash quickly. Rush in front and block the attack!


    The two forces of gold and earth are also booming!


    But the black robed Qin Feng knew himself too well. Several attacks were launched in order. Qin Feng''s Three Dharma bodies were blocked by his water body, wood body and fire body.


    The big hand of gold, the power of gold to suppress Qin Feng, and the big hand of earth clapped at the power of earth of Qin Feng.


    The spiritual power and yin-yang seal fell firmly on Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng shoots out again. He sighs helplessly. It''s too difficult to block his five forces with his three forces.


    His body cracked and blood splashed out, dyeing him into a bloody man.


    "Brother Feng, please stop!" Han Xier cried anxiously. Qin Feng released his spiritual Yin and yang to help himself resolve the crisis, but he himself encountered a greater crisis.


    Qin Feng was unmoved. At the moment, he took back his spiritual Yin and yang body, which didn''t have a great impact on him, because he suffered a heavy blow.


    But stay with Han Xier, at least Han Xier won''t have a crisis at present.


    But the premise... He can persist under the strong attack of the black robed Qin Feng.


    "Although it''s very difficult, it''s not impossible for me to get through this level. Qin Feng is still calm and terrible.


    At first, the heaven and earth mirror copied another self, and he also fell into a death crisis, but in the end, he defeated the other self.


    This time, although it was difficult and the situation was more difficult, his confidence in himself never wavered.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng roared and forced the eighth door open.


    "Jingmen, open!"


    Qin Feng''s face is almost ferocious. His momentum is rising and his strength is increasing. A Tyrannosaurus Rex about to wake up is hesitating and dormant in his body, which is terrible and shocking.


    The black robed Qin Feng''s face also changed. The three of them can''t open the eighth door at present.


    Qin Feng''s state is improving, Qi and spirit are exploding, and strength is increasing rapidly,


    His whole body became twisted, and the void could not bear the power diffused from the flesh and was forcibly deformed.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red and his flesh trembled violently. Every piece of flesh and blood was shaking, resulting in more and more cracks on his body.


    Black robed Qin Feng''s eyes were like electricity and killed him strongly.


    Although they couldn''t open the eighth door, he was worried about what might happen, so he wanted to stop the opening of the view door in Qin Feng''s body at the moment.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng is as mad as a devil. His big hand full of cracks is patted forward. The empty space is collapsing and the air is escaping!


    Boom!


    The energy of the whole body of the black robed Qin Feng was scattered in this attack, and he also flew sideways.


    "So strong, worthy of the power of the eight doors." he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Feng roared like the wrath of a wild beast!


    The face of the black robed Qin wind was cold. At the next moment, a fierce suction burst out.


    "A hundred robberies swallow the formula of heaven, devour it!"


    Buzz!


    A thick liquid like ripple spread out. This ripple, with fierce phagocytic power, even the energy on the body surface of Qin Feng''s body was forced out!


    Boom!


    Qin Feng clapped his hand and reached the top. So far in his life, he has played such a powerful force for the first time!


    Then he flew out upside down, his chest collapsed, his face as white as paper, and suffered a great blow.


    At the same time, the black robed Qin Feng also flew backwards, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Because of his devouring power, he was forcibly scattered by Qin Feng, and devoured a violent power of Qin Feng''s Quasi eight gates, which was beyond his ability to bear.


    They flew upside down at the same time, and blood bloomed from their bodies.


    "Hundred robberies swallow heaven formula... Devour!"


    Qin Feng forcibly pressed down the weakness in his body and quickly flashed in front of Qin Feng, opening the strongest swallowing power.


    "Swallow it for you!"


    Qin Feng in black robe roared and released his strength to the best of his ability, immortal earth pattern seal, big sun soaring seal, Thor bullet out light, five elements sky turning seal


    This kind of energy superposition is terrible. For a time, let alone their realm, even if they take it in the middle of the heaven realm.


    When the powerful power was swallowed up, Qin Feng turned around, poured out the power completely and bombarded the tripod wall!


    Boom!


    At this moment, they both felt the violent vibration of their own Yin-Yang and five elements, and the resonance between them became stronger and stronger.


    Almost at the same time, they all felt that a vast force rushed out from another direction, where they entered the ultimate war of life and death.

 Chapter 1500

    Boom!


    A series of explosions sounded, the fire started to burn, and a fire dog kept howling and ran out.


    "You annoyed Ben Hei." the big black dog ran Xuangong to put out the fire.


    At the moment, he is no longer like a dog. There is a terrible penetration on his thigh, and the force of yin and Yang flows, making it unable to repair his injury for a time.


    One eye was swollen and narrowed into a slit, and the dog''s tail was cut off. One of the two ears that had been upright to the sky was also absent.


    Near it, there are scattered and uncondensable forces of the five elements and Yin and Yang.


    In the distance, there was a huge scratch mark on Qin Feng''s chest with black clothes and red edges. Bones could be seen deeply. Blood was flowing out continuously. There were also special rules flowing there, which made him unable to repair quickly.


    The body of water, the body of fire, the body of wood and the body of spiritual Yin and Yang were forcibly exploded by the big black dog.


    Of course, the big black dog itself also paid a great price. One leg was lame and could not attack normally.


    "Xiaobai, why haven''t you come yet? Ben Hei has used all the means that can summon you." the big black dog shook half his bloody tail and gnashed his teeth on his face.


    "That boy... Should be able to hold on!" the big black dog looked at Qin Feng''s direction, and his face was also deeply worried.


    Compared with them, Qin Feng is the real danger. At least their number is relatively flat, while Qin Feng is absolutely inferior.


    Qin Feng, dressed in black and with a red edge, also looked over there with a twinkling look, revealing some sadness.


    The fierce fighting on their side is still excusable. After all, there is no absolute overwhelming advantage.


    But the dark tire side should not. They occupy an absolute number advantage. It is reasonable to say that they should have solved the battle there and come to help him. Why has there been no movement so far.


    He is not afraid of the dark fetus running away, because they must kill Qin Yao and Han Xier in order to completely get rid of this spiritual fetter and get rid of it.


    Now, it''s the best chance. The dark fetus can''t kill Han Xier and leave alone, because then they won''t have a chance to kill Qin Yao again.


    "But we can''t place all our hopes on the dark tire. After all, that guy may not be reliable."


    Qin Feng''s mouth slowly lifted a cold radian with black clothes and red edges, and the eliminated forces emerged again.


    The big black dog supported his body on three legs, and his nose was red and swollen. He bit his teeth and said, "it has always been Ben black who calculated others. I didn''t expect to be so embarrassed this time."


    "But Ben Hei also recognized it when it was planted in your hand. Who makes the tomb keeper and lantern God look at you with new eyes!"


    "But if you want to kill Ben Hei, you are undoubtedly whimsical."


    With that, the big black dog was full of black light, his bare body was full of vitality, and his black hair grew rapidly, dark, thick and shiny, like silk satin.


    "I lost a lot today, but it''s worth it to kill you."


    The big black dog opened his big mouth and lost one of his two front teeth. There was a powerful energy gathering in his mouth. The spiritual power of Zhou Tian was gathered in the past crazily!


    "The black emperor''s Dharma, the black emperor swallows the sky!"


    Hiss!


    A black light burst out, turned into a huge dog head, opened his big mouth, and tore away at Qin Feng in black and red.


    Qin Feng in black was surrounded by the power of the five elements and whispered, "five elements chaos cover!"


    Click!


    The five element chaos cover actually cracked a gap.


    Qin Feng''s face was frozen in black and red, and then he punched out, and the fire dragon roared out.


    "Fire god formula, fire dragon!"


    At the same time, the dog''s head also broke the five element chaos mask and impacted down.


    But the fire dragon also swept up and swallowed the dog''s head.


    "I''ll go and use fire again." the big black dog''s head suddenly caught fire. He quickly withdrew his head and put out the fire.


    "Shit, after Ben Hei, we must make more fire to solve this short board!"


    "Next life!" a fierce roar, Qin Feng in black and red has killed, and a pair of fists roared at the big black dog''s head!


    The big black dog quickly turned his head and was used to biting Qin Feng''s wrist with black clothes and red edges.


    This is the true knowledge from practice. The speed is too fast. Qin Feng in black and red didn''t react, so he was bitten by a dog.


    But his reaction was also very fast. He ran the Huoshen formula, and a flame rose on his arm, burning the big black dog''s teeth red.


    At the same time, he put his foot on the back of the big black dog.


    Boom!


    But he also suffered a tail whip from the big black dog, and a long blood mark rose on his face.


    A man and a dog fought hand to hand.


    On the other hand, the three Xuanyuan owls also fell into a fierce war. They were speechless when they saw the situation here.


    They also fought with Qin Feng, but it was the first time they saw him fall into such a difficult struggle.


    "This dog is really not easy!" Xuanyuan owl thought. Even if he met Qin Feng, he was not absolutely sure to hit this point.


    Suddenly, the big black dog loosened his mouth, jumped a long way, looked at the other side, and after a moment, he shouted in surprise: "Xiaobai, you''re finally here, but you want to die."


    As his voice fell, a touch of white light came rapidly in the distance. Then, a snow-white kitten appeared outside the Bafen Taiji tripod.


    Naturally, Tang ran followed.


    "The little girl of the Tang family, go to sin city and ask for help. Xiaobai, you''re thinking about breaking the eight burning Tai Chi tripod."


    "Where''s Qin Feng?" Tang ran asked loudly.


    "Don''t ask, Qin Feng''s side is more difficult and dangerous than here. Find someone to help quickly, or I''m worried that Qin Feng''s boy may not be able to hold on." the big black dog shouted.


    Although Tang ran was anxious, he hurried to sin city.


    Qin Feng''s face became a little ugly in black and red. Unexpectedly, there was such a means of communication between cats and dogs. They could feel each other across the double eight burning Taiji tripod.


    However, if such opportunities are lost, they will never be available again.


    The little white cat looked around. He knew a little about the Bafen Taiji tripod, but he was not good at breaking the array. Therefore, it was not easy to break the array.


    "Xiaobai runs through the gate of life and death. That''s what Qin Feng did." big black dog reminded.


    The little white cat quickly found the corresponding door of the gate of life and death, and then gathered strength to fight it, but the gate of life and death remained motionless and did not break a layer.


    "Wrong, that guy uses the power of yin and Yang." the big black dog patted the dog on the head and said.


    "Then there''s no way." the little white cat said, "Lao Hei, hold on for a while. When they all come, they should be able to break the double eight burning Tai Chi tripod by force."


    "I won''t give you this chance." Qin Feng in black and red roared.


    He was shaking all over, and the body of water, fire, wood, spirit, yin and Yang came out again.


    His face was pale, but he was incomparably cold and murderous!


    "Kill!"


    He roared and attacked the big black dog, while the other four Dharma bodies went around and attacked Qin Yao in the rear.


    This time, he paid a lot of money and had to kill Qin Yao, otherwise he would miss this day and have no chance in the future.


    "Shit, Ben Hei fought with you to see who killed who!"

 Chapter 1501

    Boom!


    The dull and violent explosion rang out. Qin Feng poured all his power and his own power into the tripod wall.


    The double eight burning Taiji tripod also vibrated violently under such a huge impact, and spread out ripples from the inside to the outside.


    Eight burning Taiji tripod started from the inner layer, there were some cracks, and then more and more.


    Finally, it spread directly to the outer layer, and the huge impact made many cracks appear in the outer layer of Bafen Taiji tripod.


    However, the strength was exhausted and could not break it up after all.


    Qin Feng wants to save Han Xier, but it seems impossible now.


    At the same time, he himself will collapse.


    The quasi eight gate was too reluctant. Now it was strongly defeated by the powerful energy of the black robed Qin Feng. At the same time, he swallowed so much energy. Even with his skillful use of the hundred robbers swallow heaven formula, he was greatly impacted.


    The fierce palm wind came from the hands of the black robed Qin Feng, and the spirit power surged like the vast sea.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng was flying, his body cracked, covered with blood, and even the spirit was in turmoil.


    Although there is an undead body, if he suffers a devastating blow for a long time, he will still die, because there is no eternity in this world, and undead is also relative.


    Qin Feng retreated quickly, and his spiritual power and spiritual power were continuously squeezed out of his body to stop the further strong attack of black robed Qin Feng.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xi''er exclaimed, and he was retreating. Even with the help of spiritual Yin and Yang, they fell behind.


    But Han Xier became colder and colder.


    She held the long sword in her hand, and the dark runes flowed on the sword like liquid.


    She walked out slowly. The originally quiet and beautiful cheek was full of Su Sha at this time, and the fierce sword idea filled the world.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xier at this time, but suddenly found that the black and beautiful green silk of the latter turned into long hair as bright as the Milky way at this time.


    Green silk silver hair.


    Han Xier moved lotus steps gently and walked out slowly. With each step of her falling, her original black hair became as bright as the Milky way at an amazing speed.


    In a short period of time, it turned into silver hair with a little dark light.


    Of course, what has changed is not only her long hair, but also her temperament. If the former Han Xier was as quiet as the lotus of the valley, he had an independent aesthetic feeling.


    Then at this time, she was full of a palpitating cold, and her eyes as clear as autumn water were filled with indifference, as if she were the queen sitting on the throne and overlooking the ants of all living beings.


    In the sky, Qin Feng in black robe also looked at Han Xi''er at this time with his eyes narrowed. He looked vaguely dignified, obviously aware of some unusual dangerous feelings.


    But he didn''t say anything. He knew that Han Xier must have a card, and she was also the heavenly daughter of the dark country.


    However, they are also not a simple role, but also have their own means.


    "Although there are some risks in this way, it seems impossible to keep your hand now." Qin Feng in black robe had a faint smile on his face, which was mixed with a little weird.


    His hands quickly tied the seal, and ripples spread from him.


    Then Qin Feng found that Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao, who were originally empty as puppets, had a spiritual bloom and gradually had an ideological consciousness.


    "Where is this? Qin Feng?" when Shi Heng saw two Qin Feng, he was stunned.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi are also suspicious. Who is the real one.


    "Shi Heng, two elder sisters, I need your help to kill Han Xier," said black robed Qin Feng.


    "Why?" Wang Xiaoxiao asked. They knew the relationship between Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    "Don''t believe him. He''s not the real Qin Feng." Qin Feng said loudly, "Shi Heng, I know it''s difficult to explain, but I must not let Xi''er be hurt, otherwise no one can check and balance the magic tire and the dark tire."


    "Devil''s foetus? Dark foetus?" Shi Shi said with a surprised look: "who is devil''s foetus, who is dark foetus? Who is real."


    "No matter true or false, the one who protects Han Xier will never be false." Shi Heng said, looking at the black robed Qin Feng indifferently.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to deceive, since it''s like this..." suddenly, his eyes coagulated and whispered: "hell control spirit!"


    Shi Heng''s three people were shocked and looked ugly. They even lost control of their bodies.


    "Suppress consciousness and release your more killing instinct!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Qin Feng... I''m sorry." Shi Heng''s consciousness gradually blurred, and a violent killing intention filled the air.


    At this time, Shi Heng''s strength was infinitely close to their peak. There was no doubt that they became more dangerous.


    No matter how strong Han Xier wants to fight three with one, or Shi Heng, who is infinitely close to the peak period, even if she has a strong bottom card, it is definitely not an easy thing.


    "I''d like to see how many means you have against the sky." Qin Feng in black robe smiled faintly.


    Han Xier looked at him indifferently, but did not speak. Her slender jade hands closed together and formed an ancient seal method. Soon, a gentle voice spread.


    "Dark guard, dark yuan Ding light!"


    Boom!


    When these words came out, the world seemed to take shape suddenly with a hurricane. The spiritual power between heaven and Earth presents a violent posture at this time.


    The space behind Han Xier was violently turbulent at this time. Then, in those shocked eyes, a vast river with almost no end appeared faintly.


    That river is incomparably bright, like a winding ancient dragon, which is shocking. Although this river is only a virtual shadow, the vastness that emanates is still shocking.


    Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng could not help but change their faces. They looked surprised and stared at the ancient river.


    At the source of the river, they vaguely saw another layer of hazy dark light surging, and in the dark light, there was a tripod with three feet and two ears, releasing mysterious power.


    Wow.


    Is there a faint clear sound of water? It seems that there is a strange power in that sound, which makes people intoxicated.


    Han Xier''s pretty face was still calm, and soon she made a seal with one hand and put it gently on her chest.


    Boom!


    In the winding ancient river, suddenly there was a towering water column rising into the sky, and then everyone saw the dramatic change of face. In the water column, a pair of huge wings condensed by the water flow suddenly stretched out.


    The wings are dark, which is the other side of the world.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power between heaven and earth is also a violent riot.

 Chapter 1502

    The water column turned into water mist falling all over the sky, and the figure in it was also revealed. It was a huge light and shadow about a hundred feet. The light and shadow seemed a little slender and graceful. She was suspended on the ancient river.


    Her face, looked carefully, seemed to be somewhat similar to Han Xier, but it was also slightly different. She spread her wings lightly and had an indescribable sense of beauty, which made all things in the world pale.


    She seems to be the embodiment of beauty.


    And everyone could feel that there was an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power around her.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene.


    Qin Feng shook and never thought that Han Xier still had such cards.


    His face was a little low. Han Xier only played this card until now. I''m afraid the price is not small, and she was covered with green hair and turned white hair.


    More importantly, the three Shi Heng opposite were not comparable before, and their strength was almost comparable to the peak period.


    Han Xier pushed the spiritual yin-yang body to Qin Feng''s side with a jade hand and said softly, "brother Feng, give it to me here!"


    Smell speech, Qin Feng didn''t object any more. With Han Xier in this state, he should be able to last for a period of time.


    With the return of spiritual Yin and Yang, Qin Feng looked at the black robed Qin Feng indifferently.


    "Is it even again?" the black robed Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "you and me are not on the same level now. How long can your body keep you going?"


    "At least... Kill you." Qin Feng said indifferently. The power of swallowing worked, and the seal of wood God opened, entering the stage of rapid healing.


    Qin Feng in black robe obviously won''t give Qin Feng this time to kill him at top speed.


    The fierce battle between the two began again.


    On the other side, Han Xier looked at Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao indifferently.


    Then, with a wave of her jade hand, a dark dragon like column of water burst out in the winding river and swept across it.


    Shi Heng three people also burst out together and bombarded out.


    Boom!


    The three shot out, and the dragon of the river roared in the air.


    "The heavenly daughter of the dark country has some means."


    Shi Heng smiled at Han Xi''er Sen and made a strange sound. Immediately, he roared fiercely, and the pair of arms suddenly became black.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a huge dark beast emerged from his feet and seemed to connect with a dark world.


    Shi Heng''s arms suddenly inserted into the spirit cover of the dark beast, and then he saw his arms wriggling wildly, as if they were constantly drilling into the dark beast with black blood.


    With those blood pouring in, the whole body of the huge and ferocious dark beast suddenly became darker. The dark bone spurs growing from behind also began to extend a little bit and become more ferocious and terrible.


    Roar!


    The dark beast roared up to the sky. The ferocity made the world change color.


    "Dark clock"


    When Shi Heng roared through, he saw a black light suddenly ejected from the huge mouth of the dark beast, and immediately changed into a huge black clock.


    The giant clock is like pure black blood condensed, and the ticking is still rolling blood. On the surface of the giant clock, there are countless ferocious faces emerging, and the shrill roar resounds through the world.


    And the roar seems to have the power to affect people''s mind. Even the blood shows signs of boiling.


    "Dong!"


    The dark beast waved a huge fist and blasted it on the dark clock. Suddenly, there was a great deal of ferocity between heaven and earth. A blood light of hundreds of feet spewed out, whistling past like a blood dragon, carrying that strange sound wave and heading for Han Xier.


    Han Xier raised her beautiful eyes slightly, and her beautiful face didn''t fluctuate at all. She just raised her jade hand, and the slender and beautiful huge shadow behind her also raised her hand.


    Boom!


    A soft and clear water flow seemed to blend into the water dragon, then rushed out and collided gently with the black blood light.


    Hiss!


    During the collision, there was no spiritual impact diffusion, and the black blood light was almost collapsing at one touch. In an instant, it was completely melted by the seemingly soft and clear water.


    When Shi Heng''s attack was defeated, Han Xier didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The jade hand made a seal. He saw that the clear water directly condensed into a huge wave, a flash, appeared above the dark clock, and then swept it forward.


    Hiss.


    The dark bell fell into the waves, and then it was reduced to nothingness in a hissing sound.


    Shi Heng''s face suddenly changed.


    However, before he attacked again, he suddenly felt that the space around him became disordered. Then, he saw that the surrounding space seemed to be torn at this time, and the surging clear water rushed out into a lake, enveloping him.


    The seemingly soft offensive made De Shi Heng feel a fatal danger.


    Wow.


    The clear sound of water lingered in the sky, but it was this crisp sound that made Shi Heng''s scalp numb at this time. Obviously, he felt how terrible power was contained in the seemingly soft water.


    The clear and soft water turns into a huge water lake, which surrounds Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao and the dark beast.


    Shi Heng looked at the clear water around him with an ugly face, but he was not a character of waiting to die. His eyes were gloomy immediately. As soon as the printing method changed, he saw that the dark beast roared, opened a big ferocious mouth, and a huge black blood light sprayed out, sweeping away the violent spiritual power fluctuation.


    Hiss!


    However, when the seemingly fierce black blood light hit the water wall, it did not achieve much effect. On the contrary, it melted away at an amazing speed under the scouring of the water.


    The seemingly mild water flow and lake became an indestructible prison at this time, firmly binding Shi Heng and others.


    Han Xier stood in the air. Her autumn eyes looked at Shi Heng who resisted violently. Immediately, she stretched out her slender jade finger and gently clicked in the air.


    Boom!


    At this time, the soft water flow suddenly became violent, and the ferocious side began to show. The water flow suddenly contracted, and the towering waves carried a strange wave, mercilessly pounding against the huge body of the dark beast.


    Hiss!


    The water rushed up, and suddenly there was a sad roar. I could see a white fog rising on the huge body of the dark beast.


    Large tracts of flesh and blood are melted. Of course, the dark giant beast at this time is not a real physical form, but just a force between the virtual body and the entity. Therefore, what is melted is not real flesh and blood, but pure spiritual power and some kind of soul light power.


    Therefore, in the face of the continuous erosion of the vast water, everyone can clearly see that the huge body of the dark beast is shrinking rapidly at this time.

 Chapter 1503

    Shi Heng stood on the shoulder of the dark beast, his face was also pale, and there was a color of shock in his eyes, because he found that no matter how he defended, he could not resist the seemingly soft and clear water. At present, he could only watch the dark beast melt away quickly by the water storm.


    In a short period of time, the dark beast trapped in the current storm has shrunk by nearly half. The previous violent and amazing spiritual power fluctuation also began to become listless.


    Shi Heng''s eyes also flashed a fierce look. Immediately, his hands quickly printed. He only saw that the body shape of the dark beast suddenly shrunk to the size of an egg. The whole was dark and abnormal without any impurities.


    But at the moment when it took shape, even Shi Heng himself felt that a destructive energy was about to burst out.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated, pushed his palm, and the black egg burst out.


    Its speed is not very fast, but it ignores the distance between space and time.


    In Han Xi''er''s eyes, there was a surge of light, but her beautiful cheek was still calm, and she made a seal with one hand.


    At the end of the winding river, the dark yuan tripod vibrated slowly, emitting dark light, infiltrating along the river.


    The clear and soft river has a little dark edge at this moment. Make it more mysterious.


    "Dark yuan tripod shape!"


    WOW!


    The river spewed out, and a tripod with three feet and two ears, which was like cast by dark water, vibrated and collided heavily with the black egg.


    Boom!


    Dull sound, accompanied by broken space ripples, spread madly.


    Water flow and black blood mingled with each other, fought against each other and swallowed up, which melted this area of the, and the chaotic Qi surged out.


    "Ding Yun snake, dark spirit snake!"


    hissing


    In the lake, the dark yuan tripod vibrated, with a sharp hiss. With a Shua, the black light rushed out of the dark yuan tripod, and the water was torn.


    I saw more than a dozen giant anacondas running out. As soon as the giant tail was thrown, all the energy contained in the black egg was shattered into nothingness.


    Then, more than ten anacondas roared at Shi Heng.


    Shi Heng stared at the dozens of water boa constrictors coming. A black light diffused from his body to form an energy shield to block the impact of rivers and water boa constrictors.


    But even so, the black energy was still shaking. Shi Heng''s eyes were gloomy. Unexpectedly, Han Xier''s move was so powerful that his defense was about to collapse.


    Oh!


    When Shi Heng''s endurance was about to reach the limit, suddenly there was an ancient and loud cry from heaven and earth. I saw a virtual shadow like a phoenix wing falling from the sky. The virtual shadow seemed to pass through the space, directly into the lake, and then fell on Shi Heng''s body.


    Bang! Bang!


    The virtual shadow passed, and the huge anacondas burst open.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the lake that trapped Shi Heng also collapsed, and Shi Heng jumped out of it.


    When Han Xier saw Shi Heng out of trouble, Liu Mei was also a little cluster. Immediately she raised her pretty face and looked at Shi Heng.


    "Have you finally summoned the ancient Dark Phoenix?"


    The voice was light and ethereal. It was not issued by Han Xier, but the huge shadow.


    As the real sight passed, Shi Heng stood in the sky not far away. Behind him, there was a vast fluctuation of spiritual power. In the fluctuation of spiritual power, everyone could see a huge Phoenix light and shadow slowly emerging.


    The black phoenix extends its mountain like Phoenix wings, dark purple and slightly golden.


    Among the two wings, a figure emerged respectively. It was Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth roared wildly. Shi Heng stood proudly in the sky. Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao helped Shi Heng and summoned the ancient Dark Phoenix at their own cost.


    "Now, between you and me, let''s fight!"


    Shi Heng said faintly. Immediately he stepped out with a fierce step. There was a surge of cold in his eyes. His palm turned over and snapped out suddenly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the spiritual power of heaven and earth rioted. I saw that the spiritual power seemed to turn into a vast ocean, with the ups and downs of the Dark Phoenix, and a startling spiritual power swept out. It is directly transformed into a substantial dark golden light giant palm, and then photographed with one palm.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and the air burst at this time. Shi Heng didn''t use any magic. He completely relied on his powerful spiritual power, but that''s it. That kind of attack was too powerful to describe.


    Han Xier''s eyes were cold. She held the rune sword tightly in her jade hand. In the winding ancient lake behind her, the huge shadow was also held by her hand. The dark yuan Ding appeared in her hand. The river suddenly surged out into a larger long sword, and then they cut it off with a sword at the same time.


    Whew!


    A thousand feet of sword light swept down and rose to the sky with a fierce and unparalleled sword intention.


    Dong!


    The sword light collided with the dark golden light giant palm, and the shock wave raged like a storm.


    Shi Heng''s feet a little, his body rushed into the sky, and his hands lifted. Everyone felt the shock of heaven and earth. He saw waves in the ocean transformed by the spiritual power, with countless dark golden lights rising into the sky, and then quickly turned into dark golden palms.


    Countless huge palms shook the sea of spiritual power and crushed the void.


    That scene made people feel numb. Such a terrible number of attacks consumed a huge amount of spiritual power. However, Shi Heng can do it at will after integrating the power of Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi.


    The heaven and earth were dim, and the countless dark golden palms had torn the heaven and earth like meteorites, and then came to the cold Xi''er.


    Han Xier''s pretty face was full of dignity. She took a deep breath and raised her jade hand. She saw that the lake swept out and guarded it, like a water dragon.


    The dark yuan tripod also shakes out countless dark lights and forms a defense circle with the lake.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless dark golden light giant palms bombarded the lake. The spiritual impact even the double eight burn Taiji tripod was unbearable, and the huge cracks quietly spread out


    With that terrible dark golden light giant palm attack, the lake guarding outside Han Xier is also rapidly becoming diluted.


    Everyone could see that even Han Xier was unable to resist Shi Heng, who was so powerful at this time.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng in black robe also flashed some changes on his face. This is the biggest uncontrollable factor. Integrating the power of the three people has indeed obtained a strong power, but there will be uncontrollable phenomena.


    Because of the integration of the three, it is likely to lead to the revival of their suppressed consciousness.


    However, at present, they have no sign of breaking through the suppression of underground control.


    Boom!


    The lake transformed by the dark yuan tripod began to become shaky, and finally reached the limit. With a clear sound, the winding lake suddenly turned into light spots all over the sky and burst open. At this time, the huge shadow dissipated, and finally turned into a light beam and rushed into the dark yuan tripod.


    At this moment, the dark yuan tripod also broke into pieces and dissipated into spiritual light.


    Han Xi''er''s mouth gave out a slight light hum, and her delicate body trembled and shot out.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, the strong wind roared, and Shi Heng''s dark golden light continued to condense into a normal size. His wings spread behind him and rushed towards Han Xier to make a kill blow.


    Han Xier clenched his silver teeth, and the pair of Phoenix eyes also closed and went away, ready to bear Shi Heng''s fierce blow.


    The situation is very dangerous.

 Chapter 1504

    "It''s over!" Shi Heng roared ferociously, and his boxing style finally blew down mercilessly.


    Boom!


    However, just as his fist was about to fall on Han Xier''s delicate body, suddenly there was a violent thunder ringing through the world.


    A dazzling thunder light rushed out. The speed of that thunder light was fast to the extreme. Almost in a flash, it appeared above Han Xier, and then it was seen that a fist like a thunderstorm penetrated the space and blasted on Shi Heng''s body like a flash of electricity.


    Boom!


    Shi Heng''s body burst down in an instant, and finally directly and deeply shot into the earth. Half of his body seemed to be blown into flesh and blood at this time.


    Qin Feng almost exhausted his strength and finally rushed over to fly Shi Heng out to save Han Xier.


    But at this time, he fell into a greater crisis.


    How can Qin Feng in black give Qin Feng a chance to save Han Xier.


    So almost when Shi Heng was blown away, Qin Feng in black robe killed him, and a pair of fists, filled with violent power, fell on his back.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng coughed his blood and went out. At the same time, his body disintegrated. His body could no longer bear such a bombardment and collapsed.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier''s face turned white and stretched out his hand to grasp Qin Feng, trying to reorganize his body.


    However, at this time, the goal of the black robed Qin Feng turned to her. When Han Xier saved Qin Feng, he clapped a palm quickly. The strong palm wind shook Han Xier out and coughed up blood.


    Qin Feng''s real body was reorganized and his immortal body gave him the ability and advantage that others did not have.


    As soon as he fished his arm, his energy surged and brought Han Xier over.


    On the snow-white silver hair, there is a dazzling scarlet.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were calm and cold, and his face was paler than paper.


    The black robed Qin wind continued to push in, overlooking Qin wind and Han Xier.


    "I said, you can''t change the ending." he said coldly, with terrible energy brewing in his palm.


    After seeing Shi Heng, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and half of his body was fuzzy, Qin Feng took a deep breath and his body trembled slightly. At the next moment, a violent breath broke out.


    He forcibly opened the middle gate, and then the famine war body also opened, and chaos filled the whole body.


    "Shenhuangwei!"


    His breath rose again, and the spirit of the whole man rose to the top.


    Roar!


    His throat roared like a beast, and his fist blew out. His spiritual power swept out like a torrent and roared at the black robed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng in black robe smiled and quickly escaped. For him, Qin Feng is now at the end of strong crossbow. He doesn''t have to work hard with him, as long as he consumes this stage.


    With a fist, Qin Feng retreated from the black robed Qin Feng. Without hesitation, Qin Feng picked up Han Xier and swept away towards the outside, raised his fist and hit the Ding wall.


    If he were alone, he would leave the dark fetus here even if he died, but now there is Han Xier, he dare not.


    His purpose was to protect them. If anything happens to Han Xier, what is the significance of what he has done.


    In just a few seconds, he blew out more than ten fists. Each fist shook the Bafen Taiji tripod, but he wanted to break it far away.


    Boom!


    The black robed Qin Feng also saw Qin Feng''s intention, constantly attacked and blew Qin Feng out.


    In the diffuse energy, Qin Feng used his mental strength to wrap Han Xier, and then fought fiercely with the black robed Qin Feng, boxing to meat. Qin Feng completely changed his life for his life.


    "Now you are not my opponent." he slapped Qin Feng, who was in black robe, motionless.


    But Qin Feng shot out, and there was a touch of red in the corners of his mouth!


    Qin Feng in black robe looked at a direction, shook his head and smiled: "in this case, let''s solve you first!"


    When the voice fell, his eyes suddenly became sharp, opened the formula of swallowing heaven, swallowed the surrounding energy, and used it to restore his spiritual power.


    It can be seen that his body is like a vortex. Wherever he goes, the energy will converge on him.


    And with the energy swallowed up, his attack became more and more fierce and terrible.


    On the contrary, Qin Feng kept dodging in his strong attack and had no chance to devour Zhou Tian''s energy.


    The gap between the two is growing.


    "Seventh door, middle door, open!"


    Qin Feng in black robe was shocked. Then, his height was raised by an inch. The eighth door, Jingmen, open!


    Boom! Boom!


    The air around him could not bear the spreading force of his body and burst into pieces.


    Quasi eight doors, he also did, and the state is even stronger than the previous Qin Feng.


    "Today, I will kill you."


    The black robed Qin Feng stared at Lin Gu indifferently. The tower of the holy God of light emerged from the celestial cover and fell endless crystal light.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Can he... Also condense the hand of the concentrating God?


    That kind of fluctuation, that kind of extreme pressure, was almost no different from the concentrating god hand he condensed at that time.


    Qin Feng''s heart was covered with a layer of haze. The dark tire was a little scary. He actually saw him show his concentrating divine hand. He realized it in the battle.


    He is well aware of the horror of this move. In his current state, he is afraid


    "This move... Try it!"


    The black robed Qin Feng looked indifferent, and the whole palm of his hand burst out an extremely dazzling light, a strong pressure, slowly released.


    "Peerless magic, concentrating divine hand!"


    With the gentle clap of his palm, a hand like a god slowly clapped over and locked Qin Feng.


    The reflection in Qin Feng''s pupil is an increasingly large Lingguang giant hand.


    "The guardian of darkness, the spirit of the dark yuan Ding!"


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and a delicate body appeared to block Qin Feng. At the same time, a huge tripod also emerged, and the water dragons roared and entangled the dark yuan tripod layer by layer.


    Almost at the same time, the hand of the spotlight God will also fall.


    Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly widened, and a piece of scarlet was reflected in his eyes. The dark yuan tripod burst open, and the weak body would be swallowed up by the terrible energy in an instant.


    "Xi''er..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned red in an instant. It was so sudden that he had no time to think. Han Xier helped him bear the spotlight god hand of Qin Feng in black.


    Han Xier''s delicate body fell slowly from the air. The pair of clear autumn eyes were stained with a little dark color at the moment, which made Qin Feng feel as painful as a knife.


    "Brother Feng... Xi''er can finally... Protect you once." Han Xi''er smiled weakly at Qin Feng, and then his body was like a boat in the angry sea, bumping out with the energy of terror.


    Like a withered flower, swaying with the wind, the blood stained the void, and also reflected the red eyes of Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1505

    Qin Feng stared at Han Xi''er who fell to the ground, and the whole heart seemed to be lost.


    He covered his heart. His heart that didn''t beat could hurt so much.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng rushed down madly, trying to catch Han Xier.


    Hiss!


    A rainbow came and shook Qin Feng out, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The black robed Qin wind pushed in, looked at the cold Xi''er with no breath, and then looked at the Qin wind. He looked very cold and murderous: "I''ve changed my mind now. You may be the most special independent individual. On you, I actually saw the shadow of the noumenon. Therefore, today, you must die."


    With the fall of the last sentence, his palm once again burst into an extremely dazzling light.


    "Spotlight god hand!"


    He once again performed this peerless magic.


    Even though Qin Feng has reached the end of a powerful crossbow, he is still very serious about Qin Feng in black. He should use the strongest means to kill him.


    He also put a great load on him by performing peerless magic twice.


    Therefore, when the second peerless magic hit out, his body staggered back, his face was as white as snow, but his eyes were very bright.


    Qin Feng was shrouded in a huge light gathering divine hand and slowly pressed down. Hundreds of meters away from the ground, the earth was constantly cracked. Even the double eight burn Taiji tripod shook unceasingly, and there were more and more cracks on it.


    Under the hands of the concentrating gods, Qin Feng is as small as an ant.


    He looked up at the huge palm and fell slowly. His heart suddenly became calm, with no sadness or joy on his face, as if he had entered a very strange ethereal state.


    There are still 200 meters from the ground. The terrible strong wind makes Qin Feng unable to move.


    Under this deadly pressure, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and spread his arms.


    "Desperate?" the black robed Qin Feng looked down at Qin Feng and murmured, "I don''t believe you will despair. As long as you are still alive, you will fight to the end, because you and I are such people."


    As he whispered to himself, he constantly urged the few energy in his body, blessed the concentrating god hand, accelerated the fall, and didn''t want any accident.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters


    At one moment, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, there was a vague shadow. That was, countless Qin Feng


    "Peerless magic, three thousand illusions!"


    In an instant, the overwhelming Qin wind filled the sky. There were Qin wind figures everywhere, and each one was so real.


    "Kill!"


    Countless Qin Feng roared and rushed towards the hand of the concentrating God.


    Boom, boom


    Countless explosions sounded, the hands of the concentrating gods trembled, and the color also faded rapidly.


    "Broken!"


    Buzz!


    Finally, when the last Qin Feng was broken under the hand of the concentrating God, the power of the concentrating God''s hand was also exhausted and dissipated slowly.


    "Peerless magic!" the black robed Qin Feng stared at the weak Qin Feng who was difficult to stand and whispered to himself: "in this state, you can still perform peerless magic."


    "I also said that it would be difficult for me to die." Qin Feng was calm and cold, with an air of detachment and arrogance.


    Qin Feng in black robe stared at Qin Feng, and climbed up again with the fading sense of war in his eyes.


    The breath of convergence is also released again.


    "It''s really hard to kill!" he shook his head and said, "but between you and me, one will die today."


    Boom!


    Just as his voice fell, a violent energy fluctuation suddenly came from a distant place, sweeping the four directions like a tide. Even here, it could be felt from the crack of the double eight burning Tai Chi tripod.


    Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng turned their heads at the same time. They were extremely shocked. There were battle fluctuations, indicating that the Bafen Taiji tripod over there has been broken. Does it mean that the battle over there has come to an end?


    Did Xuanyuan owl win, or did Qin Feng win?


    At this moment, Rao is a black robed Qin Feng, who is a little uneasy.


    Qin Feng''s face was even more deep and worried. It ended the battle faster than they did here.


    Suddenly, there was an extremely bright light rising into the sky. It was... A big hand.


    "Spotlight god hand."


    Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the demon fetus even showed this peerless divine skill.


    Qin Feng''s worry is more serious. At present, only he, the demon fetus and the dark fetus can perform the real peerless divine skill. Generally, no one in the same level can stop this skill!


    "What''s going on there? Even the devil fetus was forced to show this move." Qin Feng in black robe frowned deeply.


    This is not over yet. Suddenly, the sky is gloomy, covered with dark clouds, with palpitating thunder surging, like a green dragon overlooking mole ants.


    Then they saw that terrible thunder lit up the world and continued to chop down.


    "Bite the law!"


    These four words came from the mouth of Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng at the same time.


    At the next moment, they changed color at the same time. Qin''s face in black robe was full of killing intention, and rushed to Qin Feng.


    At this moment, both of them came back to their senses. The devil fetus first showed the hand of concentrating gods, and then crossed the catastrophe of phagocytosis. Obviously, they were forced to a place of despair, otherwise they could not be so crazy.


    In other words, on that side, the devil fetus fell into the disadvantage, and it was a situation that could not be reversed.


    To put it simply, Qin Feng''s companions came.


    Qin Feng in black knows that Qin Feng in black is likely to fail, and even himself may fall.


    So he can''t delay here. He can only kill Qin Feng and Han Xier quickly, then break the broken double eight burn Taiji tripod, and then escape here and wait for the opportunity.


    Both of them worked hard and released four parts to fight fiercely.


    At this moment, the two men, who were nearly exhausted, were forced to reach the peak. The fierce fight broke the space.


    The double eight burn Taiji tripod is even more turbulent.


    "Kill!"


    Their killing intention and power were brewing to the peak. They followed the four Dharma bodies behind them, and also burst out terrible power, which was integrated with the noumenon.


    At the same time, the Zengfu Sutra is urged to play eight times the increasing force.


    Like two small suns, they met in mid air and detonated.


    Boom!


    The double eight burning Tai Chi tripod, which has withstood countless heavy blows, finally reached its limit and burst into pieces.


    Poop!


    A figure fell down, only to hear a roar, and the earth burst into a big pit.


    "I said, you must die today." the black robed Qin Feng''s face was pale, but his killing intention was diffuse. He dived down and rushed to the weak Qin Feng. On his fists, terrible energy gathered.


    He constantly drained the power in his body to give Qin Feng a unique blow.


    At this time, Qin Feng opened his eyes powerlessly and looked at the approaching black robed Qin Feng. He had no strength at all.


    He turned his head and looked at Han Xier with his beautiful eyes closed in the distance, trying to pull out a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Sorry, Xi''er, I may break my promise."


    The black robed Qin Feng is close to kill. I want to kill Qin Feng.


    However, at this time, the violent sound of breaking the air sounded. Before Qin Feng''s consciousness entered chaos, he vaguely heard some sounds.


    It came from the wind.


    "Qin''s war, turn around and conjoin!"

 Chapter 1506

    The black robed Qin wind''s death came, and his fists were like the most terrible blades in the world.


    Moreover, on these fists, there are spiritual power, spiritual power, the power of five elements, the power of yin and Yang, and even a mixture of huangquan pill and wujimiao fire.


    These fists can kill both flesh and soul.


    In Qin Feng''s state, even if there are undead bodies, they will die if they really want to suffer.


    Because even the gods and souls have been wiped out, and the true spirit does not exist. What''s the use of an immortal body!


    Under the death attack, Qin Feng''s eyes closed slowly. His body was really exhausted. The last blow used up all his strength.


    Now he has no strength to use, and even his spiritual coffin has lost its luster.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness is gradually dark.


    "Qin''s war, turn around and conjoin!"


    If there is no sound, it spread into Qin Feng''s dark consciousness.


    When the distance between the black robed Qin Feng and Qin Feng was only Zhang Xu, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, which made life cold. At this moment, he suddenly had endless spiritual power surging out of his body.


    "The vision of God!" Qin Feng quickly opened the vision of God and fixed the black robed Qin Feng.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind roared, rolling the broken space and pumping it on the black robed Qin Feng. The latter immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    At the same time, the golden sun, the terrible blade, the red and purple flame


    Several attacks fell on Qin Feng in black robe and blew him up.


    "Just in time." the big black dog breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the broken sky and earth, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The world was broken.


    There is broken space in the sky, which has not been repaired.


    The double eight burn Taiji tripod was destroyed. You know, the defense that is extremely difficult to break in the middle of Tianjing was forcibly broken by this battle.


    On their side, it was those companions who came and shot at the same time that broke it from the outside.


    And Qin Feng here, it is the real internal war that explodes it.


    Moreover, even Xiaoqiang''s brother Qin Feng was on the verge of death, and the other Qin Feng had no power to escape. It can be seen that the severity of the war.


    In the battle of the same level, where have they seen Qin Feng fight so miserable.


    Han Xier was dug out of the ruins. His breath was as fine as a thread, but fortunately he was still alive.


    Poop!


    Qin Xi suddenly vomited blood and fell rapidly from the air. Qin zhantian''s face changed and quickly caught him.


    "Come on, cousin''s situation is very bad." Qin Xi''s consciousness returned to his body and hurriedly said weakly.


    Just now, although she settled in Qin Feng''s body, forcibly awakened Qin Feng''s consciousness and showed her divine vision, part of the power contained in the black robed Qin Feng''s fists still fell down, so she also suffered a lot of injuries.


    It is for this reason that Qin Xi was shocked. Qin Feng fought with such an opponent to this point.


    Without the support of Qin Xi''s consciousness, Qin Feng couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    Qin Yao, mantra killer, Shu Xiaochun, Caiyun, big popcorn and little intellectual disability quickly came to Qin Feng and injected spiritual power into his body to help his body function run by itself.


    "His condition is very bad. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He can''t bear the warm breeding of so much energy." the little white cat frowned and patted Qin Feng with his claws. With milky light, he penetrated Qin Feng''s body.


    "How''s my brother?" Qin Yao''s pretty face was also quite pale, and there were tears in her eyes.


    The little white cat shook her head and said, "I should not die, but if you want to wake up, I''m afraid it will take some time. He has hit the point where the spirits are exhausted."


    "Han Xier is in a coma. Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao''s five masters have been beaten to disappear. Even the dark fetus has been beaten to this state. It''s good news that the boy can stick to this step." the big black dog sighed.


    It knows better than others that the war on this side is far worse than that on their side, because it is a seriously unbalanced combat power.


    Two people deal with six top experts, and one is Qin Feng himself. It''s really good news that he can fight until now without clear casualties.


    "How''s Xi''er?" Qin Yao asked.


    Zi Linglong came over with Han Xier in her arms, shook her head and said, "there is no life danger."


    Qin Yao was relieved when she heard the speech. She took Han Xi''er from Zi Linglong and looked at the pale little face. Qin Yao was distressed.


    "Demon ya, it''s really hard for you. Without your desperate protection, Xiaofeng can''t persist until now."


    On the other side, the black robed Qin Feng reorganized his real body and stared at the strong one.


    Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian, Anpu, jiuyoutian snake, eight armed monkey, Tang ran.


    Not far away, there are Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang. Their breath is very weak. They experienced a war of life and death not long ago.


    At the moment, these people are also very embarrassed. Their clothes are damaged and blood stains penetrate out. Some people are even burnt. Obviously, the law devouring robbery has caused great harm to them.


    However, compared with Qin Feng and black robed Qin Feng, this injury is almost negligible.


    "You are the dark tire?" said Li Xuanfeng, clenching his fist tightly.


    "You almost killed Qin Feng by mistake. You''re so damn." Qin zhantian gritted his teeth.


    Qin Feng in black clothes stared at these people, then swept Han Xier and Qin Yao, and finally fell on Qin Feng.


    He suddenly smiled and muttered to himself, "are you really Qin Feng? Then who is the one in the ancestral temple?"


    "Can you still laugh now?" Mu Cang shouted in a low voice.


    Qin Feng in black robe ignored him, but looked at Qin Feng. After a moment, he suddenly laughed: "yes, yes, it''s you. Otherwise, how can these guys suddenly resurrect? You''re dead, so you can go in and out of the ancient hell. Originally, you''re also true."


    "What a pity!" he sighed softly, with a little regret and melancholy on his face: "if you could think of this at the beginning, maybe it would not fall into this situation."


    He looked at the others and said, "you''ve solved the devil fetus?"


    Everyone looked ugly.


    Seeing the look of these people, Qin Feng in black robe knew something, nodded and said, "sure enough, the phagocytic robbery ended so soon. It turned out that you couldn''t leave him."


    "But we can keep you," someone whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Just kill him and find another one."


    All the people burst out their spiritual power and planned to kill.


    A terrible force beyond imagination broke out.


    Qin Feng in black robe disintegrated from the tyrannical energy. With a relieved smile on his face, he didn''t resist. Because of his own state, it doesn''t matter whether he resisted or not.


    "Finally... You don''t have to live so bound. It''s good. When the body dies, the soul is free."


    "Alas, maybe I chose the wrong way at the beginning, and now I should come to the end."


    "The dark tire has been removed, but you should be careful..."

 Chapter 1507

    There is another corpse in the ancestral hall of the Qin family. Qin Feng has been moved here. He has fallen into a deep sleep. They have used many methods to wake it up.


    In the first war that day, he almost exhausted his spirit and spirit, and the spirit was exhausted. His body was silent and could not be awakened by external forces.


    But this is not bad news for them, because Qin Feng is at least alive and has never really died.


    During this time, they have been tracking the tracks of the demon fetus, but they have found nothing. It seems that he has disappeared from the primitive land.


    Tu Tianhui, Shenglong hospital and later imperial capitals are searching, but there are no footprints at all.


    During this time, the original land was very peaceful, and the demon fetus seemed to have disappeared.


    However, these people still dare not take it lightly. In the first World War on that day, on both sides of the battlefield, they also clearly know the strength of the magic tire and the dark tire. If they engage in a sneak attack, even one or two of them will catch the road.


    Shu Xiaochun, dark Pu and Caiyun returned to the 100000 barren mountains to look for the remains of the mother of elves. I don''t know if there is any way to help Qin Feng wake up.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi are also trying to return to the abyss. There are their people there. Maybe there will be some way.


    Mu cangshen, curse killer and Zi Linglong are from the periphery of Tiansen dead marsh to the middle circle, hoping to meet the immeasurable tower.


    Everyone is trying to make Qin Feng wake up.


    After half a month, there was still no nod.


    Li Xuanfeng took Jiuyou snake to Jiuling mountain and asked him to find the existence. However, many areas of Jiuling mountain were shrouded in fog, and it was difficult for them to go deep into it.


    Qin Yao, Han Xier, big popcorn and little mentally retarded take turns to take care of Qin Feng.


    It''s wonderful. A corpse, a living dead man, but a person.


    Time passed, and unconsciously, three months passed.


    The original earth has returned to its original track, and there is no news about the demon fetus. Similarly, Qin Feng has no sign of waking up.


    "Go to the outside world!" someone suggested going back. Maybe going outside will help Qin Feng''s awakening.


    "His spirit has dried up and fallen asleep. We must stimulate his spirit."


    "His death has something to do with the mysterious man in Tiansen dead marsh. Maybe she will have a way," said the big black dog suddenly.


    Everyone looked at it. Now they all know that Qin Feng was killed by a little girl they can''t see in Tiansen dead marsh.


    The reason is to protect Qin Feng from being killed by the ancient hell.


    Although it is difficult to understand, it is not difficult to understand.


    "But we can''t see or feel it. How can we find her?" someone asked.


    "We can''t see her, but she can see Qin Feng," said the big black dog. "As long as she wants to save Qin Feng, she will appear naturally."


    After discussion, they all decided to go to Tiansen dead marsh to find the little girl.


    Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Xuanyuan owl, big popcorn, big black dog, four people and a dog, took the sleeping Qin wind into the Tiansen dead marsh.


    Others stayed in sin city, fearing that they would be attacked by the devil Qin Feng.


    The place where Xuanyuan owl found Qin Feng''s body is consistent with the place in big black dog''s memory, but there is no solitary grave here.


    "I remember the last time I came here, a solitary grave was raised in that direction. According to Qin Feng''s description, the little girl sat on the solitary grave." said the big black dog.


    "But now there is no movement here." Li Xuanfeng stared at the front, his tone was a little unnatural.


    Although I knew there was such a mysterious existence for a long time, I still felt a little seeping when I was close to here.


    Fear mostly comes from the unknown.


    They know nothing about the little girl on the solitary grave.


    "Can''t you contact the tomb keeper?" Mu cangshen looked at Li Xuanfeng and asked.


    The tomb keeper and lantern God also appeared here that day.


    Li Xuanfeng shook his head with a bitter smile: "master, he has always been a dragon without a tail. It''s hard to see one side!"


    How could he not have thought about the tomb keeper, but he himself was raised in captivity. Except that he had no intention of being picked up by the tomb keeper, followed him and was sent out after receiving some instructions. Since then, he has not really seen the tomb keeper again.


    "Hey! If you don''t come out again, Qin Feng will die." the big black dog shouted.


    "Elder, please help Qin Feng wake up." Xuanyuan owl three also respectfully hugged their fists and said.


    But there was darkness and silence, and no change came out.


    "She should not see or hear!" Mu Cang frowned and said.


    Several people waited here for three days, but the solitary grave didn''t rise and the little girl didn''t appear.


    In desperation, they can only choose to leave.


    But just then, the void suddenly rippled, and a line of big characters with blue and faint appeared.


    "This is his disaster. He can only cross it by himself. Others can''t help him."


    "Senior, you should at least tell us the direction!" Xuanyuan owl said, "Qin Feng is unconscious now. How can he cross?"


    Heaven and earth are silent, silent response.


    Half an hour later, there was still no response. They had to leave reluctantly.


    "If the immeasurable tower can come out, there may be a way." Li Xuanfeng sighed.


    Mu cangshen shook his head: "only the tower of the holy light God can resonate with the immeasurable tower. Now only the demon embryo has this ability."


    Everyone sighed helplessly.


    Li Xuanfeng and jiuyoutian snake went in and out of Jiuling mountain for many times, but they still failed.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi finally didn''t enter the abyss as they wanted and couldn''t get in touch with the people.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to enter the depths of 100000 barren mountains.


    Neither AMPU nor Shu Xiaochun found the remnant spirit of the mother of the elves. After all, there was no sun spirit mark in AMPU, so they could not display the real spirit mark.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year later, the devil fetus still had no trace, and Qin Feng still didn''t wake up.


    They tried countless ways and failed in the end.


    "I can only go outside."


    In this world, they have no way to wake Qin Feng up. They can only go to the outside world.


    Even if the hope is slim and dangerous, they must try.


    This time, no one refuted.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng went out once with Qin zhantian, Qin Xi, big popcorn and little mentally retarded. It''s not familiar.


    Finally, Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian, Zi Linglong, mu cangshen, big black dog, little intellectual disability, eight armed God monkey, nine Youtian snake left the primitive earth with Qin Feng.


    Others, Qin Yao, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang ye, dark Pu, Shu Xiaochun, big popcorn, Qin Xi, curse killing, little white cat, Caiyun, are still in the original land, and continue to look for the devil''s fetus and ways to save Qin Feng.


    At the same time, it also reorganizes the order of the original land, which may become their last refuge in the future.

 Chapter 1508

    When Han Xier and Li Xuanfeng appeared in feixianling, a familiar breath came to their faces.


    "Compared with the original earth, it is more suitable for cultivation here!" Li Xuanfeng stretched his waist and said.


    "I don''t know how the world is now." Mu Cang stared at the outside world with a quiet face.


    "Go find an acquaintance first! Let brother Feng rest." said Han Xi''er.


    Everyone nodded and left feixianling.


    But when they stepped out of Feixian mountain, they noticed something wrong for the first time.


    "This world..." Qin zhantian stretched out his hand and scratched falsely, whispering: "there seems to be something wrong!"


    With a wave of Li Xuanfeng''s sleeve robe, a wind blade cut out, but it just made the space a little arc.


    "What a powerful force of space." everyone couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene.


    This power of space, far beyond imagination, is not what this barren planet can have.


    "The space of this world has become stronger. Even the wind planet is not so tough."


    "It''s not that the power of space has become stronger." the big black dog clawed in the air, then looked dignified and said, "there has been a great change in the arrangement of the order and rules of the world, and the laws of the world are different."


    "What do you mean?" Qin zhantian asked.


    The big black dog stared at the front and said solemnly, "this world is not the world we left."


    Everyone''s heart is a Lin, not the world when they left. What world is this.


    "In this world, the law of the road is complete, the order rules are sound, and the arrangement is orderly. This is a big world. Even the 18 planets are far inferior. If I guess correctly..." the big black dog was silent for a while and said word by word: "the divine world... Has come."


    "What? The divine world appears?"


    People''s hearts are beating violently. Now, they don''t know nothing about the world of God.


    "That''s right." the big black dog nodded solemnly: "the world is a little familiar. It should be that the divine world has come. If nothing unexpected happens, 18 planets have been integrated with this planet."


    "That is to say, there are no ancient countries and strong ethnic groups now?" Li Xuanfeng''s heart jumped.


    "It''s hard to say." the big black dog shook his head and said, "if it''s artificial, there''s no change except to integrate into a big realm, but if it''s not, it may be some trouble."


    "At that time, my master created a celestial realm and finally gave up." Li Xuanfeng said.


    The big black dog nodded and looked solemn: "this time in the world, it is somewhat different from that in the past. Although I am not in the era of the arrival of the real god world, today''s world is slightly different from the god world made by the tomb keeper in the past. Therefore, this time, it is very likely that the real god world has come and integrated the eighteen worlds into one."


    "What are the consequences?"


    "The divine world can last forever." said the big black dog.


    "True immortality?" Mu Cang sank his heart and beat.


    The big black dog shook his head: "where does eternal immortality come from? It''s just that life has no end. There are a lot of immortality and divine spirit in the divine world."


    "Undead material can purify human flesh and realize unlimited longevity. Of course, the premise is not to be killed. In short, there is no natural death."


    "The divine spirit increases the probability of the heavenly realm to break through the gods. If there is no accident, the number of gods in the world should be several times or even ten times as much as before."


    Hearing the words of the big black dog, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. When the god world came, there were so many magical benefits.


    Whether it''s Shouyuan infinity or breaking through the gods, it''s exciting.


    You know, if the age is long enough, even the gods will die of old age. Now, even ordinary mortals have unlimited life. It''s not difficult for friars to climb to the top. As long as they have enough talent, they can become gods!


    And the reason why there are few gods in this world is that the realm is too difficult to touch. Ninety nine percent of people can''t enter.


    But now with the divine spirit, the threshold to enter the divine realm is low, which is a great good thing.


    But looking at the big black dog''s expression, there was no emotion in this regard. On the contrary, he was still worried.


    "Isn''t this... A good thing?" Li Xuanfeng said.


    "What a fart." the big black dog said angrily, "there is no white pie in the world. If heaven and earth gives us anything, we will naturally take back some things."


    "What do you say?"


    "Heaven and earth cut themselves, cut all souls and cut all living beings." the big black dog whispered.


    Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help taking a breath. Li Xuanfeng said, "do you mean that a large number of monks will die?"


    "Good." the big black dog nodded, especially some living fossils that have lived too long will sit and melt in an instant.


    "Those gods in that ancient country..."


    If anyone lives the longest in the world, there are only gods.


    "It''s hard to say. When it comes to God, many things can''t be deduced. Maybe God can live or die."


    "There''s another thing, maybe more terrible," said the big black dog suddenly, with an unprecedented dignified tone.


    "What''s up?" the crowd asked.


    "Great disaster, great robbery, great destruction." the big black dog youyou said, "do you know how the real god world disappeared in the records?"


    "How did it disappear?"


    "Beaten alive." then, the big black dog''s tone was very low: "this time the divine world comes, there may be an unprecedented terrible disaster."


    In addition, some things about the future learned from Qin Feng, big black dog is very worried. Maybe the future is really cruel. The coming of the god world is just a sign, a beginning, indicating a cruel future.


    Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen and others were worried. They didn''t expect to come back again. Such a drastic change happened here.


    "Forget it, the divine world has come, and what should happen can''t be avoided. Let''s fight with those people first," said the big black dog.


    When they came to the mountains and rivers where Guanghan hall had migrated, they found that it had been damaged, and there were collapsed houses and dilapidated temples everywhere.


    "There was a terrible war here," said the big black dog in a low voice.


    "Su Chen, Su Yue, how are they?" zilinglong quickly swept out. A moment later, he came back. His tone was worried: "the escape secret road has been blocked."


    "Who came in?" Mu cangshen wondered. There were not only Su Chen and Su Yue, but also the first Miao childe, the third Xu dimple, the fourth Zhu Xia, etc.


    Even with those people in the evil temple and the God Pavilion, who can destroy it if the ancient country doesn''t do it.


    "Who is it?" Li Xuanfeng flashed and disappeared. A moment later, he returned with a man.


    "Is it you?" Purple Linglong''s face said.

 Chapter 1509

    "Do you know this man?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    Zi Linglong nodded.


    Seeing this, Li Xuanfeng loosened the man and said, "since you are a friend, why should you hide?"


    The man looked at Li Xuanfeng, then looked at others, and finally put his eyes on Zi Linglong. His tone was respectful: "you... You are the pupil of Tiangang?"


    Purple Linglong nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, you should be the leader of Tiangang, Pang munan!"


    "It''s my subordinates!" Pang munan nodded quickly.


    "How did you become like this now?" looking at Pang Mu Nan, who was full of dilapidated clothes, her purple and exquisite eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Tiangang''s pupil, it''s time for you to come back. Do you know that our evil hall is now headless." Pang munan said sadly.


    "What''s the matter?" Purple Linglong frowned.


    "The evil hall has been destroyed..." Pang munan said faintly.


    After hearing this, zilinglong''s delicate body was a little stiff and difficult to accept. Their hall Lord, the man like God, actually disappeared, and the two deputy hall lords died in battle.


    Seventy two Disha was slapped into nothingness. Only seven or eight of the thirty-six Tiangang escaped, and the rest of them were scattered, hiding and afraid to come out.


    "The kingdom of gold, the kingdom of earth, the psychic family, the demon tiger family and the four strong families besieged the evil hall. Shit, they dare to blatantly slaughter the lower world?" Li Xuanfeng hated.


    When the four strong families took action, we can imagine what kind of tragic war Guanghan hall encountered. No wonder it will become so dilapidated now.


    "Why did they do it to the evil temple?" zilinglong''s delicate body was trembling. The temple Lord was her benefactor like teacher and father.


    "Because of Qin Feng." Pang Mu Nan sighed, "not only our evil hall, taixuan college has also suffered a devastating blow. Almost all the top leaders have died. It is said that even the Dean has died."


    "What? How dare they?" when Han Xier''s face changed, the influence of taixuan college in the world could not be compared with that of an evil temple.


    I don''t know how many families sent their disciples to taixuan college. Isn''t it a declaration of war with the creatures in this world?


    "Now nothing is impossible, there are no restrictions, and everything is based on strength." Pang Mu Nan smiled bitterly: "I heard that the divine world has come, all worlds and all major families have been integrated into a big world, taixuan college has been destroyed, and the king''s hall and Xiao ran are missing now. The three halls of our evil hall have also disappeared."


    "Originally, we wanted to find the pupil of Disha and stabilize the chaotic people first, so as not to completely destroy the evil hall, but when we found here, it was already like this."


    "So you didn''t find the pupil of the earth evil spirit?" Purple Linglong asked.


    "No." Pang Mu Nan shook his head and said in a sad tone: "here, we also encountered the encirclement and suppression team sent by the strong family. The leader of the people''s name Tiangang and Yuan Lei were also killed. All the others were missing, leaving me alone."


    "Haven''t you found Fengmo, Shizun and Tuoba?"


    "The last time I heard about them was five months ago. They were chased and killed by experts led by the three bans of demons and the invincible." Pang Mu Nan said.


    With that, he suddenly knelt down: "the pupil of Tiangang, now our evil hall is much worse than before. Someone must stand up and stabilize the people''s hearts. At present, only you have this weight. I hope you can summon the evil hall to avenge those dead brothers."


    "Revenge is necessary." Zi Linglong was silent for a moment, took out the pupil token of Tiangang and gave it to Pang munan. He said, "in my name, summon the disciples of the evil temple, but don''t make a public announcement for the time being. First, secretly accumulate strength and revenge for the future."


    Pang Mu Nan took the token and nodded heavily: "don''t worry about Tiangang''s pupil. I will gather other brothers in the evil hall."


    Zi Linglong nodded and asked, "tell me what you know about the current situation."


    Pang munan nodded.


    They couldn''t get much news from him, because after the evil temple was destroyed, he had been looking for the pupil of the earth evil spirit nearby, and didn''t know much about the outside world.


    But now the world has indeed changed, the gods have come, and the eighteen strong families are no longer independent.


    "I didn''t expect the world to be like this." several people sighed helplessly. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen? They didn''t want to find a temporary foothold.


    "How''s the dark country?" Han Xier suddenly asked.


    Pang Mu Nan shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "since the advent of the divine world, the world has been in chaos. I heard that terrible things have happened to the nine ancient countries and nine strong ethnic groups, so he made a desperate move. He even heard that there is a war between some ancient countries and strong ethnic groups, as if there is a dark country."


    "What about the country of wind and the country of light!"


    "I haven''t heard of that." after thinking for a while, Pang Mu Nan shook his head.


    His knowledge was limited. Zi Linglong asked him to leave, summoned others in the evil hall, and asked for information outside.


    "The situation is not very good!" Li Xuanfeng murmured. After a while, he said: "we must find the king''s palace and seal them."


    Several people nodded.


    Those were their comrades in arms who fought side by side. They had fought with the talents of some strong families in ancient countries in the third theater.


    Then they quickly left here, dressed up and came to the original taixuan college.


    It''s still the same as before, but without the momentum of oppression, the overall strength is not the same as before.


    Today''s taixuan college just keeps its name. After they went in and had a look, they didn''t have many acquaintances. Even the strongest one is only worthy of greatness and perfection.


    Taixuan college is no longer the former taixuan college.


    After a search, they found that this was actually a branch of crazy LAN college.


    "It''s said that crazy college colludes with an ancient country. Now it seems that it''s true." Han Xier said in a cold voice.


    She knew that this was the second place Qin Feng cared about. This was the place where they met. There were also many memories they shared, and many old friends were here.


    Now, everything here is so strange. Brother Feng would be so sad if he knew.


    "Are you... Back?" suddenly, there was a sound of surprise.


    The crowd looked over and saw an old man in the distance.


    "Are you... Mengfutu?" Qin zhantian asked.


    Meng Fudu nodded. These people may not know him, but he knew that these people were Qin Feng''s good partners and that Qin Feng had returned to his own place.


    "Now it''s different here. Why do you want to come back?" Meng futu sighed and said, "but since you''re back, I think you must want to know about some people."


    "Please be informed by the elder." said Han Xier.


    "Su Chen, Su Yue, Miao childe, Xu dimple and Zhu Xia may all have died in the war."


    "Xiao ran, Shi Zun, Tuoba, may die today."

 Chapter 1510

    When listening to these news, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen and others suddenly became white in their minds.


    Su Chen, Su Yue, they died in the war?


    Xiao ran, Shi Zun and Tuoba also encountered a crisis of life and death.


    "Elder Meng, please tell me more." Qin zhantian said.


    Meng futu sighed and said, "well, they don''t intend to let me go. I''ll help you today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Undead mountain.


    It is said that this is a magical mountain with its own breathing. It is said that it has a unique rhythm similar to human breathing. It is a mountain of life in a substantive sense.


    But today, it is a river of blood, corpses everywhere, full of this killing and desolation.


    Boom!


    The top of the undead mountain has collapsed, and there are terrible energy fluctuations raging here.


    There are flickering figures, constant collisions, and more terrible forces.


    With the shooting of a big hand, the green sword light flickered, but it was more and more dimmed by the energy on the big hand.


    A figure also shot down from high altitude, smashed a mountain, and a large number of rocks rolled down.


    "Xiao ran, today is your death." there are two glittering figures in the sky, staring at the end indifferently, climbing out of the ruins, Xiao ran with a sword in one hand.


    At the moment, Xiao Ran is extremely embarrassed. He has a ferocious wound, his hair is scattered, and his energy is also extremely unstable and vain.


    He stood with his sword, his face calm, but also sad and tired.


    "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" he said faintly.


    "Do you think you are qualified?" another figure appeared, filled with black mist.


    "Hum, since we''ve all started, we''re still so secretive. It''s worthy of being an invisible killer organization." staring at the voice shrouded in black fog, the voice was bleak and cold.


    The latter smiled faintly: "the dying man, I won''t argue with you. Go down to accompany the king''s hall and seal the desert!"


    "Can you kill them?" Tuoba Shu dragged his body with a deep sarcasm in his tone.


    Roar!


    Tiger roaring shook the mountains and forests. There was a deafening tiger roaring, and the sound spread in ripples, breaking the surrounding rows of trees.


    A figure flew out. He was Shi Zun and suffered a terrible blow.


    "Cough! Cough!" Shi Zun coughed his blood and hummed, "if it weren''t for the three bans of demons and the invincible bastards who sneaked on us, would you dare to show off your authority in front of us?"


    "But today you are going to die in the hands of the curfew in your mouth."


    Figures came from the sky and surrounded Xiao ran, Tuoba Shu and Shi Zun.


    Some people are golden like a big day.


    Someone sat on the beast with sharp and cold eyes.


    Some people are surrounded by earth elements, and earth pythons curl up and stretch the letter to reveal their edge.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we are really going to die here today. We are really unwilling to die in the hands of these people!" Shi Zun clenched his teeth, filled with hatred and incomparable anger.


    "Even if I die, I have to drag some of them to be buried with me." Tuoba Shu said coldly: "I can fight last, and I can pull one or two people."


    Xiao Ran''s face was calm, unwilling and powerless. The king''s palace and Fengmo have disappeared for several months. Have they really been robbed?


    Do they really have to stop here?


    Think how strong their camp was.


    In the third theater, no force can compete with them, and even two or three ancient countries are not their opponents.


    However, when Qin Feng and them left, everything changed.


    More than half of the experts left the world, resulting in a sharp decline in the overall strength of their camp.


    Guanghan hall was destroyed. The whereabouts of Su Chen, Su Yue and Miao childe are unknown.


    In the king''s palace, Fengmo was chased and killed. So far, there has been no news.


    Their camp, go, die, disappear.


    Even he could not help but despair at the moment, and was deeply moved by his powerlessness.


    He can''t protect his companions, the college, and even more so those younger students.


    Taixuan college was destroyed, those respectable elders died in the war, and countless younger brothers and sisters were implicated. That was his pain.


    I wish I could borrow another 500 years from heaven to avenge them.


    But now, his life... Seems to be coming to an end.


    How could he accept the result willingly.


    He hasn''t waited for Qin Feng to return and hasn''t gone to revenge!


    "Die!" more than ten strong people burst out together, and the powerful spiritual power filled the sky. The so-called immortal mountain was shaking violently at the moment.


    If the environment had not changed greatly, the world would have become tenacious and the law of order was sound, this place would have been smashed.


    The terrible energy is like thick clouds, facing the bleak at the end of the crossbow, Shi Zun and Tuoba.


    The world was silent, and the punch of more than a dozen people in the sky shrouded the whole immortal mountain. The sense of depression made people''s pores shrink.


    Even Xiao ran, Tuoba Shu and Shi Zun couldn''t help showing some despair.


    "The last blow, it''s time to work hard." they murmured at the same time.


    However, at this time, suddenly there was a clear roar, rolling from far to near. At first, the howl was extremely vague and intermittent, as if it did not exist. However, in a twinkling, it came with a bang, and finally burst up over the whole undead mountain like nine days of thunder!


    Under the roar of thunder, the fist power shrouded in the undead mountain collapsed in an instant!


    The three of Xiao ran, who had originally planned to fight in despair, suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the place where the howling came with incredible eyes. There, a breath that even he felt a little oppressive was coming across the space like a lightning bolt. Moreover, what made their hearts churn most was this breath, which actually had a familiar taste!


    Stunned for a moment, Xiao Ran''s eyes suddenly widened, and the blood stained body trembled with excitement. Together with the sound, there was a tremor.


    "Is that him? Is... Is that guy really back?"


    Shi Zun and Tuoba are also staring at the sky. They are also familiar with that breath.


    The sudden clear roar and thunder are not only bleak, but they are aware of it.


    The dozen masters looked at the direction of the howling with astonishment. However, because their perception was too vague, it was difficult to distinguish the identity of the coming person. Even so, the majestic spiritual power mixed in the howling changed their faces. When did such a strong person appear in this barren place?


    Or, at this time, who dares to help these people?


    Qingxiao roared like thunder and rolled in. When everyone was surprised, a silver lightning came as if it had suddenly swept from beyond the end of the sky. The speed of the silver lightning was terrible. Even their strong men could only vaguely see the silver flash of the sky, and immediately turned up a storm in their hearts.


    At the same time, the roar of anger also rang out.


    "You... Deceive people too much!"

 Chapter 1511

    "Deceive people too much!"


    In just four words, there was a violent wind in this area, and countless wind blades swept everywhere. They rose with the hurricane and wreaked havoc on more than ten experts.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop us from doing business." someone shouted, "do you know we come from..."


    "I don''t know where you come from. I only know that you will go to hell."


    There was a cold cry again, and the golden light bloomed, just like a hot sun flying, rushing into the hurricane, and then exploding!


    Boom!


    The explosive force, with the light of destruction, suddenly spread and swept into.


    The dozen strong men roared and desperately urged their spiritual power to resist the terrible attack.


    "Die!"


    With an extremely fierce blade and an indomitable killing intention, it turns into a blade of hundreds of feet of spiritual power, which splits down angrily and stirs the energy to explode.


    There were several people whose bodies were broken and their forms and gods were destroyed.


    Bear!


    Red and purple flames spread, and the sky was lit like paper. The fire spread rapidly, covering this area and the whole undead mountain.


    Many people screamed in pain.


    Looking at the familiar figures, Xiao ran, Shi Zun and Tuoba were stunned for more than ten seconds.


    Their eyes were wet. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to see these companions, old friends.


    They trembled with excitement when they were on the verge of the outbreak of despair, the darkness and the emerging light.


    "Ha ha......" Xiao ran suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed to vent his depression in his heart during this period.


    After being stunned for a while, Shi Zun and Tuoba Shu couldn''t help laughing, and their tears laughed down.


    "Brothers, we''re here. You can rest." Li Xuanfeng shouted.


    He, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and Zi Linglong joined hands.


    It was no accident that all these people were wiped out and none of them survived.


    "Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen... You... You''re back?" the black fog filled killer was shocked. These people didn''t disappear. How did they appear again? Did... That person also come back.


    It''s terrible. All those people have come back. If they can''t take precautions in time, it will be a devastating blow to them.


    We have to get the news out and get them ready to report it. Those guys are all back.


    He used the occult escape of the killer organization.


    But he had just rushed out of the bag, and a cold sword light pierced him.


    His body exploded and escaped with black light.


    The golden light erupted, and the eight armed monkey angrily smashed down with nine golden cudgels.


    With a scream, the spirit of the killer organization broke up and all forms and gods disappeared.


    So far, more than a dozen experts from ancient countries, killer organizations and powerful ethnic groups have been killed.


    "Too fucking happy." Xiao ran grinned. This is the only day for so many days.


    "Qin Feng, you are still hiding and playing the finale!" Xiao ran laughed.


    Suddenly, his laughter stopped suddenly, the smile on his face slowly converged, and then his body trembled slightly.


    Tuoba technique, Shi Zun wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "He... What''s the matter?" Xiao Ran''s voice trembled, showing a panic that he didn''t even notice.


    At this moment, he had a panoramic view of the faces of these people, and his heart convulsed violently, as if he had noticed something.


    "He may be dead or alive," said Li Xuanfeng.


    "What''s dead and what''s alive? What''s going on?" Xiao ran shouted hysterically. It''s hard to believe and accept. Qin Feng, who is more tenacious than him and the king''s hall, will die?


    "Xi''er, tell me what happened to Qin Feng? What have you experienced?" Xiao ran roared, his eyes red.


    What happened to them? Qin Feng, who was safe under the strong encirclement and suppression of the ancient country, had an accident.


    "Brother Feng was killed, and he was beaten into a living dead man by himself." Han Xi''er said softly.


    Xiao ran was stunned and didn''t understand for a while.


    "Hey! Xiao ran, it''s difficult to explain this, but now is not the time to talk. First find a place and then talk in detail. We also need to know what''s going on in the world." the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    Xiao ran nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    South central region.


    Here is also a fierce battle, with a fierce duel.


    "Hand over the king''s palace and Fengmo. Don''t blame us for being rude if you continue to fight against us." a man with a scar on his face, carrying a mace, sounded like a bell and a big LV, which shocked several people across the street.


    But there was no fear on their faces, only determination.


    "Unexpectedly, you have become their running dog." a cold voice sounded. This is a very beautiful woman. At the moment, her face is like frost, with a long sword in her hand and a scar on her finger.


    "Hey hey, good birds choose trees to live in. Blame them for standing in the wrong team at the beginning." the man sneered and said, "in my capacity, I disdain to fight you, but you want to die yourself, don''t blame me."


    "Daoxin college, you are really ashamed of Daoxin." the woman said coldly.


    "Sister Qian ran, talk to them, just a group of running dogs." another woman said.


    "Xiaonian, you''ll leave with the king''s palace and Xiao ran later. I''ll stop them with elder sister Qing." Guan Qianran said.


    "Sister Qianran, we''re going. Let''s go together." Li Nian shook his head and said.


    "You all go." whoosh, a figure stood in front of them.


    "Master Wang, you''re awake." Guan Qingyu, Guan Qianran, Li Nian and several other former taixuan colleges were surprised.


    "I''m all right. Take Fengmo and leave!" the king''s Hall said faintly.


    "Wang Dian, you... You can still wake up." the scar man, Wu He, was shocked.


    "Wu He, do you think I''m so easy to die?" the king''s Hall said indifferently.


    Wu he stared at him, waved his hand and asked the people in the rear to step back. He said, "it''s good. I''ve long wanted to have a face-to-face duel with the two heavenly sons of taixuan college. I''ll do it today."


    "You step back. No matter the outcome today, those women are not allowed to pursue again. I just want the king''s palace and Fengmo." Wu watercourse.


    The palace nodded slightly: "you are still a man. Let me have a look today. What is the excellence of Wuhe, one of the three trumps of Daoxin college."


    "Ha ha! Well, it''s worthy of being the king''s palace. Up to now, the arrogance of an emperor overlooking the world has not been erased. You... Are my opponent."


    Wang Dian''s eyes narrowed, coughed softly and said in a low voice, "I''ll try my best to hold them then, and you''ll leave with Fengmo."


    "Master Wang, you... Haven''t recovered?" Guan Qing''s face changed and said, "you can''t continue to fight."


    "It''s better to kill me than to die here!" the tone of the king''s hall was a little weak and tired: "one day, that guy will come back and avenge us."


    Guan Qingyu, Guan Qianran and Li Nian looked stunned. That guy has been gone for a long time!


    "It''s about to start. You''re ready to go. I''ll give you a task as an elder of taixuan college."


    "Yes... Senior." Guan Qianran and others nodded with tears.


    They know that after today, the legendary student they admire who will never fail will... Fall.


    "Fight in the king''s palace!" Wu he shouted, and his spirit power surged and burst.


    However, when the king''s palace was about to fight to the death, the power of the five elements suddenly gathered in the world to form a Dharma seal to retreat the Wuhe earthquake.


    "Ha ha! Master Wang Dian, this opponent, give it to me!"


    As the laughter fell, a figure walked out slowly.


    At this moment, the pupils of the king''s Hall contracted.


    Li Nian, Guan Qingyu, Guan Qianran and others all froze, and tears rolled down.

 Chapter 1512

    A figure stood in the air, dressed in black with a red edge, holding a faint and soft smile on his beautiful and handsome face, which made people want to get close.


    His whole body, five colored light flowing, releasing the power of the five elements.


    The light fairy fog lifted up, which made him have a little more ethereal breath.


    Guan Qianran, Li Nian and Guan Qingyu were stunned. Then tears rolled down like a broken kite.


    He... Finally came back.


    Looking at the figure, familiar feelings come to my heart, but I still feel so unreal.


    The king''s hall also stared at the man. His eyebrows wrinkled a little, and he stretched out. His energy fell. He staggered back a few steps and whispered, "I''ll give it to you..."


    Qin Feng looked back with a faint smile, then turned his head and looked at the Wu River. His eyes were calm like a bottomless secluded tan.


    Wu he also stared at Qin Feng in black and red and said, "who are you?"


    "Before, they called me devil fetus." Qin Feng in black and red smiled faintly at Wu River: "but now, you can call me... Qin Feng."


    "What? You are Qin Feng?" Wu he''s pupil slightly narrowed. He is thunderous about Qin Feng''s name.


    "Very good, I didn''t expect you to come back." Wu he smiled coldly: "very good, take your life today!"


    Qin Feng, dressed in black and with a red edge, smiled: "who gives you courage."


    "My strength is where my courage lies." Wu he shouted, his body like electricity and flashed quickly.


    Qin Feng, dressed in black and with a red edge, shook his head, printed with one hand and opened his mouth: "swallow the formula of heaven, swallow it!"


    Taking his body as the center, the ripples spread out. It can be seen by the naked eye that where the ripples pass, even the void is swallowed up.


    Wu River roared and blew out with a fist. His spiritual power turned into a torrent and came out.


    However, after touching the ripples, his spiritual fist light melted with the naked eye.


    When the tenth layer of ripples was broken, the light of his spiritual fist had disappeared.


    "With some Leiyi, good nourishment." Qin Feng nodded and smiled.


    Wu he''s eyes were cloudy, his feet stamped heavily, and there was a loud thunder in heaven and earth.


    "The wrath of thunder Dharma, adhering to the will of heaven, destroys all dharmas and all things. Qin Feng, only one of you and me can live today!" Wu he roared, killing all ages.


    "Lei Yi?" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He slowly stretched out a hand and gathered thunder light.


    Boom! Boom!


    Behind him, his spiritual power turned into a sea of thunder, with a huge thunder shadow.


    "Nine days thunder nerve, Thunder God came to the world, took charge of the punishment of heaven and earth, and the birth and death of all spirits."


    Looking at the thunder shadow behind Qin Feng, the thunder light around Wu he became more and more intense. He said loudly: "Qin Feng, in this life, really entered the golden world of all Tianjiao competing for hegemony and competing for the best. Born in such a world, it''s rare to meet many opponents. This is your and my luck and your and my misfortune. Fight!"


    The Wu River roared and the lightning became more intense. The runes on the avenue were engraved all over the sky, breaking out a great power beyond the ordinary heaven, frightening the world.


    He is not purely helping the ancient country, but many things are involuntarily. Moreover, how can a conceited person like him be willing to become a puppet of the ancient country? Otherwise, with his strength, how can he talk so much nonsense with Guan Qianran.


    He also wants to compete fairly with the arrogance of the world.


    Among all the young generation in the world, Qin Feng can be said to be a ceiling. There are too many legends about him, which are legendary.


    When they all revered and revered the majesty of the ancient country, he was the first person to shake the ancient country without death. He was also the first person to let the ancient country suffer great losses and have no way to revenge. He was also a person who trampled on the bottom line of the norms of the ancient country again and again.


    He provoked the authority that others did not dare to challenge and overturned the norms that others did not dare to overturn.


    The ancient country is no longer superior. It is he who broke the unspoken rule of looking up and being soft in the face of the ancient country.


    He let people know that nothing is absolute and nothing can''t be broken.


    He has undoubtedly left an indelible impression in the hearts of young people in the world.


    Now, after meeting Qin Feng, I also want to fight a glorious war, because today''s changing world depends on real strength.


    "Luck and misfortune are all in this life!" Qin Feng said faintly,


    The lightning beams tore open the sky, and the stars bloomed and extinguished, like fairy flowers in full bloom and withered. This is the funeral song of life and death, condensing the blood and fire of a lonely road.


    Wuhe Fawei, with his real strength, wants to kill Qin Feng and create a bright starry sky to prove his immortal road.


    This is a contest of hard power. It is a life and death confrontation between two super experts. There is no conspiracy, no trick, but only a cruel interpretation of the future world.


    In a tragic war, the blood was splashing and the light of heaven''s disaster was dim. Although the thunder light representing the punishment of God was powerful and boundless and branded with infinite Taoist symbols, it was still blasted by Qin Feng in black and red in the end.


    Wu River flew up, his whole body cracked, and the blood bloomed at this moment. The whole man burst open, and the blood and white bones flew up. He died under the Qin Feng fist with black clothes and red edges.


    "The heroes of heaven and earth come out together, and the world hegemony has just begun. It''s so cruel." the king hall whispered gently and looked at Qin Feng. I didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so strong in just half a year.


    Qin Feng, dressed in black and with a red edge, has blood dripping on the front of his fist. There are Wuhe and his own.


    "Qin Feng killed elder Wu he." a group of experts brought by Wu he all looked pale and looked at Qin Feng in black and red.


    Qin Feng, dressed in black and with a red edge, looked at the group of people, showing a cold arc at the corners of his mouth, patted them with one hand and wiped them out.


    Wang Dian frowned again, but he didn''t say anything to stop them. These people are not worthy of sympathy.


    Qin Feng waved his sleeves, then turned around, looked at the king''s hall and said with a smile: "senior, the real world is coming. The future is very cruel, but you are no longer fighting alone."


    "You want to go? Why?" the king''s temple said.


    Qin Feng raised his head in black and red. A moment later, he sighed: "you will know in the future."


    "Qin Feng, you just left." Li Nian and Guan Qianran made a sound at the same time.


    Qin Feng smiled softly: "the real Qin Feng is dead."


    Li Nian turned white and said in a trembling voice, "you... You are evil again."


    "Hahaha..." Qin Feng laughed, stopped and went away. Only a faint laugh came: "if I enter evil, can you still live?"

 Chapter 1513

    They built several thatched huts as temporary footholds at the site of Guanghan hall after migration.


    Both sides talked about their own experiences, and after learning that the other side had experienced so much, they were all a burst of sobs.


    "So now, is Qin Feng true or false?" Shi Zun asked, which was a very sharp question.


    Li Xuanfeng pondered for a while, then looked at Han Xier and said, "at present, we can''t make a conclusion. Qin Feng''s body was indeed brought back at that time, and now this Qin Feng also admits that the dead one is the real Qin Feng, but he thinks he is also true."


    Over the past six months, they have tacitly agreed not to discuss this topic, because really Qin Feng is dead, and this really has become a living dead man. There is no answer at all, and there is no answer.


    "Lao Hei was the first to contact Qin Feng. Why don''t you talk about it!" Li Xuanfeng said to big black dog.


    The big black dog nodded, sat there like a dog and said, "to tell you the truth, the Qin Feng who died was really true. At that time, I went back there with Qin Feng and saw what happened. Qin Feng was indeed killed in Tiansen dead marsh. After his death, now Qin Feng came out of his body at that time."


    "According to you, the real Qin Feng is dead?" Xiao ran frowned.


    "Not necessarily." the big black dog shook his head and said, "Qin Feng once revealed to me that this is his disaster. One day, if he can survive this disaster, he will integrate with his real body. Now he can be said to be false or true. He is an absolutely trusted partner. There is no doubt about this."


    Brother brother as like as two peas. "Brother Feng is true." at this time, he suddenly said, "you have not fought with him, you can not feel that feeling, but I have experienced that we are all the ones who can give life to each other. Now the wind elder brother is just changing the same body."


    "If you don''t understand, you can also think so." the big black dog nodded.


    "Being beaten into a living dead man by himself is hard to understand up to now." tuobashu shook his head slightly. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen unless he was a good partner who had fought side by side.


    It''s like storytelling to break through the underworld, forcibly cross the Naihe bridge and fight with the underworld creatures.


    After all, for this world, even all creatures on other planets, the concept of hell is still very vague.


    "That is to say, in addition to the corpse of Qin Feng in the ancestral hall, there is also a demon embryo Qin Feng in the primitive land now." Shi Zun said.


    "Good."


    Qin Feng, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and others didn''t look good. At that time, so many of them joined hands, but they were finally put together by them, dragged everyone into the phagocytic robbery, and finally got away. So far, there is no news.


    "But those who watch the house are ready. A demon fetus can''t turn over any big waves for the time being." the big black dog said, "we''re going out to see if we can wake up the Qin Feng."


    "If you have acquaintances, can you stimulate him?" Xiao ran asked.


    "Is there anything more familiar than us?" the big black dog said helplessly.


    "This is not necessarily true. Here, many people have left a deep impression on him. Maybe some people will go back to some of the roads of the year, and some people may have unexpected gains." Xiao ran shook his head.


    Li Xuanfeng thought and said, "it''s good to meet some old friends. Maybe it will really work."


    After a while, he suddenly hesitated and looked at Han Xier.


    "What? What else?" Xiao ran noticed that they were not looking right and asked quickly.


    Li Xuanfeng shrugged and indicated that it would be better for Han Xier to put forward this matter. After all, they were all students before.


    Han Xier also sighed and said, "senior Xiao ran, if one day, senior Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi become our opponents, how would you feel?"


    "What?" Xiao Ran''s pupils contracted, the teacup in his hand broke in response, and his tone trembled: "you said... Shi Heng, the three of them are still alive?"


    Han Xi''er nodded and said, "at that time, it was because the three of them helped the dark fetus and besieged my brother who followed me. Brother Feng was beaten to death by the dark fetus in order to protect me."


    "When we arrived, the battle was over and Shi Heng disappeared," Li Xuanfeng answered.


    "How could this happen? Shi Heng can''t be the enemy of Qin Feng. What''s more, how did they resurrect?"


    Xiao ran shook his head again and again. The resurrection of Shi Heng alone was enough to hit him. Who knows, Qin Feng became a living dead man because of the three of them.


    He still remembers the first war in the depths of the great wilderness. It was a pain that could not be erased all his life.


    "They... What is the situation?" Xiao ran closed his eyes and asked painfully.


    "What''s the specific situation? Maybe only Qin Feng and the devil fetus know, but it must have something to do with the ancient hell." the big black dog said: "Qin Feng once said that Shi Heng could be resurrected, but he was unable to help at that time."


    "A little girl named Tang ran, I don''t know if you know."


    Xiao ran nodded slightly: "I heard it was Tang Que''s sister who was killed when Tang que entered evil."


    "Yes," said the big black dog, "but Tang ran was resurrected and brought out by Qin Feng and the ancient underground mansion. It is a real resurrection."


    "What''s going on?" Xiao ran was stunned. Can the dead really be resurrected? Does the underworld really exist? Is reincarnation true?


    "Only Qin Feng and the devil fetus know this." the big black dog said seriously, "but I can seriously tell you that the really dead can''t be resurrected, and the hell really exists. As for reincarnation and rebirth, it doesn''t exist at present."


    "Tang ran, Shi Heng, they..."


    "In Qin Feng''s words, they are not completely dead in the real sense." the big black dog said, "it''s troublesome to explain this. You just need to know that Shi Heng may be resurrected in the future, but at present, they are very likely to be enemies with us."


    After a moment of silence, Xiao ran nodded deeply and said, "let''s go to Dayan Empire tomorrow. I remember Qin Feng entered taixuan College from there."


    The next day, everyone was ready to go to Dayan empire.


    However, after Han Xier took away Qin Feng''s body, he saw three words on the bedside, which stunned her.


    "There are words on the bed," said Han Xier.


    The crowd quickly gathered around. When they saw the three words, their eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    On the edge of the bed, it should be the place where Qin Feng put his hand. Now, there are three inscriptions, like polished fingernails.


    "He... Is coming"

 Chapter 1514

    "Here he is."


    What does this mean? People wondered for a moment. Is this what Qin Feng left?


    But now he is a living dead man. His consciousness is in a deep sleep. How can he leave his handwriting!


    But if it weren''t for him, who else could it be? There are so many of them here. Who else has this ability to understand the sky? God unknowingly left such three words.


    "This... Seems to be a message, reminding us of something?" Han Xi''er stared at the three words in a soft voice.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Big black dog, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian and others were numb and felt a chill behind them.


    If this is a message, want to remind them.


    It goes without saying who he is.


    Maybe they are the same person, so Qin Feng can leave such a message to remind them in some way.


    The devil''s foe... Is coming.


    Think about it, it''s not impossible.


    First of all, he can''t kill Qin Yao and Han Xier alone. Even if he still has a fetter and hasn''t cut off, it''s better to stick there.


    Secondly, he can also be called Qin Feng, so he also knows the way to leave the original earth.


    Combining the two, plus this information, the devil fetus may really enter the world.


    People can''t help but worry. It can be said that this demon fetus has both advantages and disadvantages to enter the world.


    Besides them, other people don''t know Qin Feng''s situation, so they are likely to be cheated by the devil fetus. It''s easy for the devil fetus to think about anything, and no one who knows them can deal with the devil fetus.


    Even if the two people in the king''s palace and Fengmo don''t pay attention to each other, they will die in the hands of the devil fetus.


    As for Li Duan, that is, the demon fetus can easily become a shield for Qin Feng, which will attract the attention of ancient countries, including those enemies.


    All those who are enemies of Qin Feng will find him if they know his existence.


    As long as the living dead Qin Feng doesn''t show up, the devil fetus is Qin Feng, and he will bear all the costs brought by this identity.


    Good and bad.


    "If he really comes, it''s no problem to let him be a Qin Feng for a period of time." Qin zhantian said, "don''t forget that whether it''s a magic fetus or a dark fetus, the ultimate goal is Qin Yao and Han Xier. They won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Wen Yan, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong and others nodded.


    The primitive earth is an important place where Qin Feng was born and grew up in the early stage. There are too many memories and acquaintances. The magic fetus and dark fetus have to fight those people. Even if their number is doubled, they can''t resist.


    But they didn''t do anything to others. At most, they showed up and tried to cheat their trust.


    The damage of magic and dark foetuses to others is actually zero.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the devil and dark fetus who insisted on killing Qin Yao and Han Xier, three Qin Feng, plus the resurrection of the ancestral temple, the four Qin Feng could really push all young talents.


    Unfortunately, this goes against the nature of heaven and earth. The reason why a person is a person is because everyone exists independently. How can there be the same.


    Therefore, no matter how many fetuses there are, magic fetuses, dark fetuses, ghost fetuses and other fetuses, only one Qin Feng can survive in the end.


    People must be more careful when they know that the devil fetus has also come to this world.


    Finally, they divided their troops in two ways.


    Big black dog, Han Xier, little mentally retarded, Qin zhantian, Xiao ran, eight armed God monkey took Qin Feng to Dayan empire.


    Zi Linglong, Li Xuanfeng and mu cangshen, together with Shi Zun and Tuoba Shu, went to find the trace of sealing the desert in the king''s palace.


    The big black dog carved some arrays and stored them in the jade slips in the space. If one party is in danger, it can crush the jade slips, and the other can quickly come to the rescue.


    Dayan empire.


    The prosperity here is no longer comparable to that in the past. Today''s Dayan Empire has become a super empire after the last crisis, and its comprehensive strength has kept up. It is not afraid of any super Empire at all.


    The territory of Dayan Empire has also expanded dozens of times. Of course, the central Dayan city is still there.


    The strength layout of Dayan city has not changed much from that year.


    The Yi family, the Song family, the Mo family and the Zhou family are still the four big families. Those who fought with Qin Feng in those years have now become the strong ones who are independent.


    The Dayan empire is stronger than before.


    This is the first stop for Qin Feng to leave the primitive earth. It should be of great significance to him.


    They came to the Zhou family.


    Qin zhantian was not the first time to come, so the head of clan Zhou recognized him at a glance and quickly came out to greet him with great respect.


    "Patriarch Zhou, I don''t know if the daughter is here." Qin zhantian asked.


    "Xiaomo?" clan chief Zhou was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "the royal family organized spring hunting this year. All the young people have gone, sir, if you want to find..."


    "Clan leader Zhou calls me that. Your daughter and I are of the same generation. There''s no need to do this." Qin zhantian quickly waved his hand.


    "No, those who reach are teachers. As a cultivator, strength is seniority." clan leader Zhou shook his head. He knew well what an elder is. Those with strong strength can be an elder.


    Qin zhantian didn''t talk much about it, and asked, "have all the young people in Dayan City gone?"


    "Well, almost all of them have gone." although I don''t know why Qin zhantian asked, since he is Qin Feng''s friend, he naturally has no malice, so he knows everything.


    According to the location provided by clan leader Zhou, they came to a beautiful place beyond Dayan city.


    There are many tents here. There are hundreds of tents along the stream.


    "This is a royal important place. Please leave quickly."


    As soon as they approached, a pair of patrol soldiers came up and stared at Han Xier with a bad look. Qin zhantian was a few people.


    "We''re looking for Yiwu, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni and others." Xiao ran had a faint smile on his face.


    "Looking for our general?" several soldiers looked fiercely and said, "who are you?"


    "You just tell them that Xiao Ran is coming, and a person surnamed Qin is also coming. They naturally know what to do." Xiao ran said.


    Several soldiers stared at Xiao ran tightly. One of them said, "who are you? What''s the matter with some generals?"


    "This is not what you can know. Just pass the words on." Xiao ran still smiled, but there was a faint breath.


    Several soldiers were shocked and felt the unbearable pressure from Xiao ran.


    "They are my younger brothers and sisters, otherwise I would have broken in." Xiao ran said with a smile.


    "You wait." the leading soldier whispered a few words to the soldiers behind him. Immediately, the two men ran quickly to the camp.


    After a while, several figures shot over like electricity.

 Chapter 1515

    "Xiao Ran is a senior." when I saw Xiao ran, Yi Wu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo and Huangfu demon were stunned. I didn''t expect to see Xiao ran here.


    They graduated early, so they avoided the war.


    But during this time, they did not send people everywhere to look for their whereabouts, but they heard a lot of news and did not find them,


    Unexpectedly, Xiao ran found them.


    "It seems that you still remember me." Xiao ran smiled and said seriously, "this is not the place to talk."


    Huangfu demon nodded. He didn''t see Qin Feng in the group, but he didn''t say anything. He took them into the big tent and ordered the guard. No one can come in without her permission.


    "Senior Xiao ran, why are you here?" Huangfu demon looked at the others and said.


    They are not familiar with Qin zhantian, Han Xier and big black dog. Some of them have not even met. They are very curious about how Xiao ran brought these people here.


    They know each other.


    "Little girl, tell me where your father has gone." Yiwu, Zhou Mo pulled the little intellectual barrier aside and asked.


    The little mentally retarded showed a sad look on his face: "my father is dead, and the other father has become a living dead man."


    "What, dead? No, what other father." Yiwu and Zhou mo were confused.


    Huangfu demon and Xiao Ni were also surprised at what was dead and what was alive.


    "It''s very difficult to explain this." with a wave of Han Xier''s jade hand, Qin Feng''s body came out of the space magic tools and lay on the bed. She said: "brother Feng came to the outside world and first contacted you. Can you help brother Feng wake up?"


    "What''s the matter with Qin Feng?" Xiao Ni hurriedly came over and explored Qin Feng''s wrist. A moment later, his face was very ugly.


    "No breath, no consciousness, no vitality, this is... Dead."


    Yiwu, Zhou Mo and Huangfu demon''s face have changed greatly. Qin Feng is dead. It''s too untrue!


    They also hurriedly came over to check Qin Feng''s physical condition, and then their hearts were cold.


    Qin Feng didn''t have any vitality. He didn''t even show signs of being alive. His body was completely dead. It was a corpse at all.


    "He hasn''t died yet, but his spirit has dried up and his consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep." said the big black dog.


    The situation of Qin Feng should be a dead man for anyone, but they don''t know that Qin Feng''s body is a corpse.


    He fell into a deep sleep, so he looked dead.


    "How could this happen? Who hurt him like this?" Zhou Mo said, with red and black rippling in his eyes.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be angry." Yi Wu pulled Zhou mo.


    Zhou Mo''s face showed a fleeting sad color. The magic eye in her body began to recover recently. As long as she was emotionally unstable, she would breed terrible killing intention and bloodthirsty mania, and her consciousness would gradually weaken.


    "How can you help his mother when you send him here?" Huangfu said.


    Qin zhantian shook his head and said, "just because there is no way, we found you. Maybe meeting some acquaintances is helpful to his situation."


    "OK, no problem."


    They stayed here for a while. Yi Wu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo, Huangfu demon, Yi Tianxing, song Xu and others took turns to talk to Qin Feng and say something about the past.


    However, after a few days, Qin Feng''s situation still didn''t get any better, which made Qin zhantian, Xiao ran and others very helpless.


    "Oh, you are so heavy! It''s hard to sleep every day without growing meat."


    "Qin Feng, wake up when you''re full, or you''ll be a fat man."


    "I''m so tired." Huangfu Huanhuan secretly carried Qin Feng out and gently put him on the clean stone. His big eyes blinked and said, "wait a minute. I''ll cook some game and let you taste the princess''s craft."


    After a while, Huangfu Huan came back with a pheasant, plucked and peeled, and barbecued on a scaffold. The technique was very astringent.


    "Sister Yiwu is roasted like this. It should be right!" looking at the burnt and yellow pheasant, Huang Fu was puzzled: "how can the effect be different from sister Yiwu!"


    "Qin Feng, you say my baking method is right!"


    "Hey, I''m a little princess. When did I do such a dirty thing? Get up and have a taste, or I''ll be angry."


    "Also, should you give me the ring you owe me? Why, pretend to sleep and don''t you want to pay me back?"


    "Forget it, just keep sleeping if you want. You haven''t been very stable these years. Now there''s plenty of time."


    "But almost. You can wake up and can''t sleep anymore."


    "Princess Ben will give you three more days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu''s magic mouth kept talking. Unconsciously, tears flowed down.


    "You bastard, you''ve been dead for 50 years. You don''t dare to see me when you come back. Dayan fortress, you disappear without saying a word. Just because you helped Dayan Empire, do I want to thank you? You bastard."


    Crying and laughing, finally Huangfu Huan touched the tears on his face, carried Qin Feng on his back, smiled softly and said, "boy, do you remember where we first met?"


    "Remember Heishui mountain? It was there that you saved me."


    "It''s not far from there. How about revisiting our hometown."


    "Hum, the princess carries you behind her back. You can have fun in your dream!"


    At the foot of Heishui mountain, Huangfu Huanhuan raised his head and said, "boy, do you remember that you, sister Yiwu, Xiaomo and Xiao Ni came to help me out and destroy the forces here."


    "But I heard that it was occupied by another group of bandits, but now I won''t be caught easily."


    "Well, do you want to go and have a look? I''ll leave without talking?"


    "Forget it. I know you want to go. Princess Ben will sacrifice her life to accompany you today."


    On the Heishui mountain, a group of five big and three thick bandits saw such beautiful and lovely people as Huangfu Huanhuan, and their eyes lit up. When did they see such a beautiful woman.


    "I lost my way to ask for medicine, so I came here to settle down." Huangfu Huan didn''t look at these people and walked to the manor.


    The bandit leader was a middle-aged man with a beard and looks about thirty or forty. Her eyes didn''t move away from Huangfu Huanhuan until her figure disappeared inside the manor.


    "Shit, I''ve found the treasure." he wiped the saliva left by the corner of his mouth. His opponent excitedly ordered, "come on, kill pigs and sheep. I''m going to go into the grave of love today."


    Roar!


    A group of bandits booed.


    Inside the manor, there were lights and decorations, and the muscles on the smiling face of the beard were going to cramp. He had been following Huangfu''s magic, looking at the concave convex and charming body and drooling.


    "Hey, ma''am, it''s time for us to get married." beard stared excitedly at Huangfu Huanhuan''s face.


    Huangfu Huan Dai Mei frowned slowly: "do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1516

    Huangfu raised his head, a pair of narrow autumn eyes, narrowed slightly with a little laziness, looked at him faintly, but said nothing.


    "Empress..." Huang Fu Huan Huan''s eyes were staring at him. He was used to killing all year round. His breath was a little hasty. His ferocity seemed to have lost its function at the moment.


    Threatened by Huangfu''s magic, I didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    "If you call me that, you can die." Huangfu Huanhuan put down Qin Feng, sat on the stone bench and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    The instant amorous feelings made the beard''s eyes straight. It''s no wonder he thought so much. Is he seducing him?


    Beard looked at Qin Feng, who didn''t look at all, and asked, "are you here for medicine?"


    "Do you have any medicine?" Huangfu glanced at him, a pair of eyes, gently staring at Qin Feng, but his tone was very cold: "if you don''t have medicine, go away!"


    "Yes, yes, I have some medicine." beard nodded repeatedly and said, "to tell you the truth, I got a rare treasure in the world. It is said that as long as I don''t die, I can save it with one breath."


    "Can there be magic medicine in your broken place?" Huangfu Huan sneered.


    As soon as the beard heard this, he hurried and said, "why not? Don''t you believe it. What if I can take out the magic medicine Qizhen today?"


    "Take it out first."


    "If I take it out, what good will you give me." the beard stared at Huang Fu Huan''s beautiful face with a smile.


    "As long as you can take it out, I''ll give you what you want." Huangfu said faintly.


    "Well, I want you to be my wife."


    "No problem."


    The beard''s eyes are shining. It''s definitely a false reserve. If you want face, if you value divine medicine, you just find yourself a step down.


    I''ve been to my base camp. If I hadn''t been interested in myself, how dare I come to this place like a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den.


    "Ha ha! Third, take out my magic medicine, and take out my pot of 100 year old wine. I''m going to get drunk today."


    Soon, the man called the third was carrying a jade box made of excellent white jade. The beard took it and said, "the magic medicine is in it, madam. Should we worship and get married first?"


    When she saw the white jade box, Huangfu''s heart jumped. In an instant, she noticed some different fluctuations.


    As soon as she stretched out her jade hand, the white jade box automatically fell into her palm.


    Beard didn''t say anything more. Anyway, people are already here. What are you afraid of?


    Can the cooked duck fly?


    Huangfu''s heart pounded and his hands trembled.


    The white jade box was slowly opened, and suddenly a strange fragrance rippled out.


    Where the fragrance passes, the nearby flowers and plants are growing continuously, and the flower buds bloom into flowers, colorful and filled with various fragrance.


    A flower comes out, a hundred flowers bloom.


    In the white jade box, lying on the top of a foot long crystal rhizome, there is a lotus the size of a baby''s fist.


    The lotus presents Amethyst Color. The faint direction is bloomed by the Amethyst lotus, forming a faint Amethyst ripple invisible to the naked eye.


    "When a flower comes out, a hundred flowers bloom... This is... Ancient purple lotus."


    Huangfu Huanhuan couldn''t help exclaiming. She had seen some introductions about divine medicine in some unofficial history books, so she recognized it as a divine medicine, ancient purple lotus.


    It is said that ancient purple lotus has strange energy to renew life. Even dead people can reshape life as long as they just die.


    "Can it revive Qin Feng?" Huangfu murmured.


    She skimmed her beard and said, "where did you get this divine medicine?"


    "Hey, now believe it!" beard smiled softly and said proudly, "it fell from the sky."


    "Falling from the sky?" Huang Fu Huan Dai frowned.


    "You can''t believe it. It really fell from the sky. I don''t know what it is. In short, I feel very unusual."


    Huangfu Huan nodded. It seems that these people don''t know. This is the heaven and earth magic medicine that even the gods should be jealous of.


    "I have collected this divine medicine." Huangfu Huanhuan put the ancient purple lotus in Qin Feng''s palm and whispered, "Qin Feng, if you feel something, you will wake up."


    As for divine medicine, no one can refine it, except the gods.


    So Huangfu magic doesn''t know how to use it. He can only put it in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand. Maybe the ancient purple lotus can recreate the vitality of Qin Feng.


    "Girl, should we get married?" the big black looked impatient.


    Huangfu Huan nodded and said, "if you want to marry me, should you go to my house first?"


    "That''s right, girl. Where is your home? I''ll find someone to prepare the bride price."


    "In Dayan city."


    "Dayan City, the capital of the Empire, is a good place." big beard nodded again and again and said, "I don''t know which daughter Guizhou you are."


    "Huangfu family." Huangfu Huanhuan kept staring at Qin Feng''s face, hoping for a change, but she was disappointed.


    "Huangfu''s house?" beard was stunned. As soon as he was about to speak, he looked shocked. The cold sweat immediately stayed and trembled.


    The bandits behind him were all cold.


    Huangfu family... Isn''t it the royal family?


    In Dayan City, and even the entire Dayan Empire, who dares to use the surname Huangfu?


    "You... Are you?" the beard trembled.


    "Huangfu fantasy."


    Plop!


    Beard slapped on the ground, and the people behind him were all weak in legs and couldn''t stand.


    "Princess... Your highness, the little boy has no eyes, and please don''t take care of us."


    "Why, don''t you want to marry me? I''ve agreed to your request, so I''ll give you a chance to propose marriage." Huangfu said indifferently.


    Big beard, thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers, the Royal Princess of the great empire is here. He estimated that the mountain had been surrounded by thousands of soldiers and horses. He had given him one hundred and ten thousand daring.


    "You asked me to marry me. I promised. You said you wanted to marry me, but you didn''t dare. It''s your breach of promise. It''s a crime of bullying the king, you know?" Huangfu''s magic and smart Phoenix eyes were getting darker and darker, and Qin Feng didn''t respond at all.


    The face turned ashy. He asked, "princess, your highness, you are a piece of dog shit, a piece of broken meat. Please let go of the villain!"


    Huangfu Huanhuan was about to make a sound when she suddenly moved. She felt that Qin Feng''s fingers in her palm seemed to move.


    "Really useful." Huangfu Huan was very excited.


    "Princess highness, please..."


    Huangfu Huanhuan reached out and threw out a gold token to the beard and said, "go to the palace and get the reward! The princess will give you whatever you want."


    The beard was so frightened that his heart was about to jump out.


    Huangfu Huan didn''t care anymore, so he had to pick up Qin Feng and leave.


    "Hehe, ancient purple lotus, finally found it."


    At this time, there was a sad laughter, and immediately, several figures came.


    "Heaven realm master." at this moment, Huangfu''s magic face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1517

    Four figures, one of which is particularly terrible. The breath of the whole body is naturally released, which makes the air in the air rippling violently and spreading outward like boiling.


    This breath, the oppressive void will be distorted.


    Huangfu''s magic look changed greatly. Unexpectedly, such terrible experts appeared in the territory of Dayan empire.


    In recent years, although the environment of heaven and earth has recovered and the divine world has come, experts have emerged.


    However, there are few monks in this realm in the world, especially local experts.


    It can be seen that these people are only afraid to come from ancient countries or the nine strong families.


    The beard and others were immediately covered, and their bodies trembled instinctively. They were pressed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    All the bandits in the whole Heishui mountain were pressed to the ground by a powerful force and could not move.


    Huangfu Huan quietly moved one step to block Qin Feng behind him.


    The Tianjing master just glanced at Huangfu''s magic, and then put his eyes on the ancient purple lotus in Qin Feng''s hands.


    He smiled quietly and said, "although it''s just a glance, I know that the ancient purple lotus probably fell in this area. I didn''t expect to find it."


    His eyes were hot, so he directly ignored Qin Feng.


    "What do you want to do? Do you know I''m the princess of Dayan Empire?" Huangfu said.


    She knows that any super empire is not enough in front of Tianjing experts, but she has only one chip.


    "Dayan Empire?" that day, the martial arts master frowned and asked the people nearby, "do you know what kind of power this is?"


    The man thought and said, "it seems to be a small country in the northwest!"


    "Oh!" that day, the master couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "little Dayan Empire dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. Do you know that I can get your country removed from the Northwest with a word."


    "You..." Huangfu was very angry, but he couldn''t refute it. Compared with the ancient country, a big inflammatory Empire really didn''t have any weight.


    She said, "in ancient times, purple lotus was mine. Why should I give it to you?"


    "It doesn''t seem very good to rob other people''s things." that day, the master Yin pity smiled: "but if you die, the ancient purple lotus is an ownerless thing. At that time, it won''t be robbed!"


    Huang Fu, who has not changed his mind, has yet to speak. His beard is begging. "Princess, these people are not ours to deal with. You can give them this magic medicine."


    Huangfu Huan stubbornly shook his head: "as long as he wakes up, these guys are not afraid."


    "He?" the beard looked at Qin Feng with a dead gray face and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth: "this is a fucking dead man. Even if he can be saved, he will recover from a serious illness and be able to beat a master in heaven?"


    Besides, how old is he? Do you have this strength?


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." the great perfection Supreme Master beside the heaven drank coldly and patted it with a big hand.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, the big hand covered the sky and the sun, and the whole Blackwater mountain was in his palm.


    Bearded and others were so frightened that the dead took risks and closed their eyes in despair.


    Huangfu Huan stubbornly clenched his teeth and stubbornly stubbornly bone, so that Qin Feng could not see the improvement. How could she be willing to give the ancient purple lotus to them?


    With the big hand falling slowly, the whole Heishui mountain was shaking, the mountain cracked, and rocks rolled down.


    However, when the big hand was about to fall, it suddenly coagulated, and then broke silently.


    "What''s the matter?" the Supreme Master''s face changed, his right hand was blown away, bloody, and his face was ferocious.


    This force is so terrible that he can''t grow in a short time.


    "It''s that guy." that day, the martial arts master immediately focused on Qin Feng.


    At one moment, his pupils contracted violently, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Qin Feng... You are Qin Feng." he shouted excitedly, accompanied by inexplicable fear.


    Huangfu Huanhuan suddenly turned around, and immediately the just blooming smile solidified. Qin Feng still lay there and didn''t wake up.


    She suddenly woke up and said anxiously, "take the ancient purple lotus and go quickly."


    That day, the master of the realm also recovered and immediately smiled grimly: "I didn''t expect that the devil had become like this. It didn''t take time to come immediately!"


    With that, he no longer hesitated and grabbed Qin Feng with his big hand.


    "Qin Feng." Huangfu Huanhuan exclaimed, but the master of Tianjing level shot. She was pressed hard by the terrible pressure. She could only look at the big hand in despair and shoot Qin Feng with destructive energy.


    The big hand mixed with creepy terror smashed at Qin Feng''s body.


    However, just when everyone thought that Qin Feng must be doomed and broke on the spot, the big hand solidified, about ten feet away from Qin Feng, stiff there.


    A wave of mighty energy ripples suddenly surged out with Qin Feng as the center. Where the energy passed, the two powerful hands, which were difficult to resist even the quasi open Tianguan experts, suddenly split, and immediately burst in the dull eyes below


    Everyone looked at the big hand of spiritual power exploding into nothingness in the sky.


    On the top of the messy mountain, the bandits in Heishui mountain looked at the sky foolishly, although they didn''t know how strong the big hand photographed by the realm master that day was.


    But the word Tianjing is too scary. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it is for them who even want to look up to the supreme to slap a large area of the supreme Tianjing strongman to death.


    However, even the unimaginable terrorist attack was shocked into nothingness by the young man who was like a dead man.


    Bearded and others looked at the quiet Qin Feng lying on the ground. They could not help shivering, and felt an unspeakable fear enveloping their hearts.


    The spirit power dissipated. That day, the realm master also felt it immediately and looked at Qin Feng on the ground with a dignified face.


    Huangfu Huan also stared at Qin Feng without blinking. She was surprised just now. Now it seems that Qin Feng did it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Feng closed his eyes for more than half a year and slowly opened them.


    Then he looked at the four masters of Tianjing.


    At this moment, the realm master was frightened all over that day, and his unspeakable fear spread crazily, like being watched by a peerless beast from the remote ancient times.


    He did not want to, an instinct to escape here.


    He ran away frantically.


    Qin Feng slowly stretched out a hand and clenched his five fingers at the four people who had fled to the horizon!


    Click!


    With his fist clenched, the space on the horizon was broken, like a giant space beast, swallowing several people.


    The sky, only with residual blood dripping down.

 Chapter 1518

    The four masters, including a celestial figure, were caught by Qin Feng from a long distance and died of shock?


    This is incredible. Even Huangfu Huanhuan was shocked and recovered for a long time.


    "Qin Feng, you''re awake." she quickly ran to Qin Feng. When she saw Qin Feng open her eyes, her excited tears came out.


    "You bastard, I''ve been worried for so long." Huangfu Huan wiped his tears and opened his mouth to cry.


    "There is something wrong with her, his highness," said the beard.


    Huangfu was stunned, stopped crying and looked at Qin Feng.


    She found that Qin Feng''s eyes had been open without blinking or coma, but there was no response.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Huangfu Huan was a little flustered.


    Qin Feng did not respond. Although his eyes were open, they lacked expression. It seemed that he lived in his own world, and his eyes did not blink from beginning to end.


    "Princess highness, he''s in a bad state, and you see, ancient purple lotus has taken root here," said the beard.


    Huangfu Huanhuan stared at Qin Feng closely, and then said nothing. He was going to carry Qin Feng on his back.


    The big beard quickly stopped. "Princess, your majesty, you are a man of gold. How can you carry other men? Give it to me!" the bearded way.


    "I''d love to." Huangfu Huan stared at him and said, "your medicine is useful. Go to Dayan city to get a reward!"


    As soon as big beard''s legs are soft, he will kneel down.


    Huangfu Huan said, "if your medicine can''t save him, you are a capital crime, but if you save him, I will satisfy you with whatever reward you want."


    "Take the token I gave you to Dayan city!"


    With that, Huangfu Huanhuan ignored his beard and carried Qin Feng on his back.


    Qin Feng pulled up the ancient purple lotus that took root on the ground, and the rhizome was not stained with a drop of muddy water.


    In addition, he had no action. Ren Huangfu Huan picked himself up, and his eyes were still lack of brilliance.


    Looking at the back of Huangfu''s phantom departure, bearded can''t return to God. Go to Dayan city to receive a reward. Is it true?


    "Big... Big brother, are we... Going to Dayan city?" a subordinate asked in a low voice.


    The beard asked, "what do you think of the young man, old three?"


    "It''s... It''s terrible. Just looking at his empty eyes, I''m like falling into an ice cellar." the third said, this is a real feeling, and the body can''t deceive people.


    "Yes, liantianjing''s kind of master who can''t even escape when he sees him. This young man is unimaginable!" mustache murmured: "for this master, killing us is just a look in the eyes. Is it necessary to deceive us?"


    "Brother, do you want to..."


    Beard bit his teeth and said, "go to Dayan city to receive the reward. This is the time for our brother to prosper."


    "No, follow your royal highness now, escort her back."


    "Brother, do people... Do they need our escort?"


    Finally, a dozen mountain bandits such as big beard followed Huang Fu Huan far behind.


    At the moment, Huangfu''s illusory mind is all on Qin Feng and doesn''t care about those people. She keeps talking to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng doesn''t respond. His eyes are very empty, like a fool.


    Soon, they were close to the camp. Huangfu Huanhuan was about to call someone to help. There was a flash in front of him. Han Xier appeared in front and looked at Qin Feng on her back with a worried face.


    "Why did you take him out alone?" said Han Xier, in a cold tone.


    "Thank God, I finally found it." the sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. Yi Wu, Qin zhantian, Xiao ran, Xiao Ni and others all came. They were all relieved when they saw Qin Feng.


    "Huan Huan, why don''t you tell us how worried we are when you take Qin Feng out?" Huangfu demon came over with a little anger on his face.


    Xiao ran and others are also dissatisfied. Who knows how anxious they are when they find that Qin Feng is missing.


    "Don''t be busy blaming me for robbing me." Huangfu Huanhuan quickly put down Qin Feng and said, "come and have a look. Qin Feng woke up, but he doesn''t seem to hear us."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. They found that Qin Feng had opened his eyes.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier raised Qin Feng''s head and called in surprise, but Qin Feng didn''t respond.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao ran, Qin zhantian and others came to check.


    After a while, Qin zhantian said, "he has indeed awakened, but the spirit is still sleeping and his spirit is exhausted, but this should be temporary. His consciousness has awakened and his body can recuperate by itself. He can almost recover after a period of time."


    "It was the ancient purple lotus who saved him." Huangfu Huanhuan told them what had happened in Heishui mountain one by one.


    "This is indeed an ancient purple lotus, but it has withered." Xiao ran waved to the beard and others in the distance.


    Bearded and others came trembling, their voices trembling: "several adults... Yes... What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, we just want to ask how you got ancient purple lotus." Xiao ran asked.


    Hearing the speech, big beard was secretly relieved and quickly told the situation before and after he got the ancient purple lotus.


    After hearing this, they all secretly said they were surprised. This is good luck!


    "It should be the coming of the divine world. This divine medicine accidentally fell into this world." the big black dog speculated, and then said to the beard, "we are not bullying you. This divine medicine is not a good thing in your hand. Give it to us, and we will not treat you badly."


    "That''s, that''s." beard nodded.


    He naturally knows the value of divine medicine, but he knows more about the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Magic medicine in his hands is not a good thing. It can neither digest nor keep it. It can only bring endless disasters and pursuit. It''s better to replace it with substantive benefits.


    "OK, you can go to Dayan city to receive the reward! Or you can go back with us. Anyway, you will benefit." Huangfu Huan said.


    "Let''s follow the royal highness of the princess!" the bearded way.


    Huangfu Huan waved his hand


    Bearded and others quickly bowed respectfully, and then left with several bodyguards.


    Huangfu Huanhuan sneaked away, which really made them very worried and angry, but it was also a good thing to inadvertently get the ancient purple lotus and wake Qin Feng up.


    Even they can''t help Qin Feng with divine medicine. After all, they can''t use divine medicine. They can only rely on Qin Feng to absorb the power of divine medicine to support the Soviet Union.


    In a few days, Qin Feng''s situation has also improved a lot. He has confided some simple words to express his wishes.


    It must not be long before he can recover completely.

 Chapter 1519

    After Huangfu Huanhuan secretly took Qin Feng away last time, people are now more afraid to relax. At any time, there must be one of their own guard here.


    On this day, it was finally the turn of the big black dog to guard. His eyes were bright and green.


    "Boy, how about the ancient purple lotus." the big black dog asked with bright eyes.


    "Still... OK." Qin Feng responded astringently. Seeing the big black dog''s eyes, he stepped back.


    The big black dog approached one step: "how does it feel to use it? How much has it recovered."


    Qin Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth. The dead dog seems to have paid attention to the ancient purple lotus.


    "This thing is used to help me recover." Qin Feng reminded big black dog.


    The big black dog''s face sank and said, "do you think I''ll take the ancient purple lotus? Hum, is Ben Hei that kind of person? Ben Hei won''t do anything ripe."


    "You''ve done a lot," Qin Feng said.


    "Ben Hei really won''t rob your ancient purple lotus today, and he won''t do it in the future." the big monkey dog stood up with his hind legs on the ground, with a look of justice and awe inspiring.


    How can Qin Feng believe that this dead dog is hard to change for thousands of years.


    Asked for a long time, all around the ancient purple lotus, how can I have no idea.


    As Qin Feng''s thoughts fell, he felt a gust of wind blowing against his face. Out of instinct, he might be used to being bitten by the dog. He stretched out his right arm and hit it, just being bitten by the big black dog.


    Click!


    Just as the big black dog bit hard, the crisp sound of bone fracture came out.


    "Sleeping trough, dead dog, i... I can''t help it now..."


    Before Qin Feng finished his words, the big black dog jumped up with his mouth covered.


    "Wang! Boy, how come your body has become so hard? You don''t bring fine iron like this!" the big black dog said angrily.


    Qin Feng looked at a piece of dog teeth that fell on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that what was broken was not his hand bone, but the front teeth of the big black dog.


    The last time I was knocked out by a demon fetus, it finally grew out after half a year. Unexpectedly, another one has fallen now.


    The big black dog jerked his mouth in pain, but the big eyes of saitongling gave off a shocking light.


    "Magic medicine can''t be taken directly, but if there is a conductor filter, it may absorb some of the properties of magic medicine." the big black dog didn''t hide his greed at all.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twitched violently. No wonder the dead dog was interested in ancient purple lotus and specially bit him. It turned out that he had an idea for a long time.


    "It''s said that the ancient purple lotus is generally the best for those who are about to die. Now your body has been transformed by the ancient purple lotus and contains the medicinal properties of divine medicine." the big black dog stared at Qin Feng and drooled and said: "Boy, keep it. It''s better to benefit Ben hei and let Ben Hei bite. Maybe Ben Hei can be transformed and even fly to the sky and become a God."


    "Go away." Qin Feng took a step back and shouted.


    "Hey, boy, now you''re not in good health. Don''t you let Ben Hei ravage you?" the big black dog kept approaching and smiled very cheap: "if you obediently obey Ben Hei, you can suffer less, but if you don''t obey, you can suffer less."


    Qin Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Lao Hei, can we not kill the cooked? I can''t stand your tossing now."


    "Can''t you afford to toss?" the big black dog looked sideways at Qin Feng and looked contemptuous: "although your body is astringent, it''s more than a little strong. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    With that, the big black dog jumped up, knocked Qin Feng to the ground, opened his mouth and bit, but now he didn''t dare to bite, but slowly exerted himself and tore.


    Qin Feng was so painful that he wanted to kick the dead dog to death. He did this and tortured him. He would rather be bitten off a piece of flesh and blood than be bit by bit.


    "Dead dog, remember this revenge for me." Qin Feng said fiercely.


    "Wang... It''s hard to bite." the big black dog raised his head, stared at Qin Feng, licked the dog''s mouth and said, "this meat on his mouth should be the most tender."


    "Dead dog, what are you doing?"


    "Do you think Ben Hei wants to kiss you?" the big black dog said contemptuously, "but I think this meat on my mouth should be better to bite. Ben Hei will suffer a loss today."


    The voice fell and he opened his mouth to come.


    "Big black dog, what are you doing?" but just then, Han Xier came in and kicked the big black dog out.


    "Brother Feng, are you all right?" Han Xier picked up Qin Feng.


    "If you come later, my mouth will be bitten by a dead dog." Qin Feng said with a bitter smile, which was too oppressive.


    Han Xi''er looked at the big black dog angrily and said, "why did you do this?"


    "Don''t be angry." the big black dog said humbly, "his body has absorbed the medicine of ancient purple lotus. It is no longer a simple body. If a piece of meat falls, it will grow back soon and won''t hurt him."


    Under the cold eyes of Han Xier, the big black dog became more and more guilty, retreated slowly, then slipped out and shouted, "boy, I''ll see you again next time."


    "There''s no next time, you''re not allowed to get close to brother Feng." Han Xier''s pretty face flushed. What dog is too bad.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. If I were always with you, there would be no such thing." Han Xier scolded himself.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "this dead dog is like this. It''s greedy and selfish, but it''s still reliable at the critical time."


    "Brother Feng, can''t you use your spiritual power now?"


    Qin Feng nodded helplessly. Since three days ago, he gradually became conscious and found that he could not use his spiritual power.


    In his mind, his mental power was slowly derived, but he still couldn''t use it. His body seemed to be imprisoned by a mysterious force.


    Not only that, his flesh seemed to have lost its vitality, became very rigid and firm, and his actions were as astringent as machinery.


    For this, Qin Feng has been trying these days, but there is no effect.


    He seems to be conscious in this body, but this body is not controlled by him and can only walk simply.


    But the big black dog is right. His flesh body is extremely strong. The black dog can bite even fine iron, but his flesh body broke a tooth.


    The big black dog bit desperately without bleeding. It can be seen how appalled the strength of his flesh body is now.


    You know, he can''t use any energy to defend now, just a simple flesh body, which is so powerful.


    Even in the middle and later stages of Tianjing, without energy defense, it is estimated that it will be bitten by the big black dog.


    "There''s news. There''s news from Li Xuanfeng. They seem to be in an emergency." Qin zhantian, Xiao ran and others rushed in quickly.


    Qin Feng''s spirit was also shocked. He wanted to stand up, but he sat down trembling.


    "Qin Feng, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go to the rescue." Xiao ran said.

 Chapter 1520

    In the big tent, Xiao ran, Qin zhantian, Han Xier, big black dog, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo, song Xu, Huangfu demon and others all gathered here.


    Li Xuanfeng sent a distress signal. They must be in danger. They must rush to the rescue.


    However, Qin Feng''s current situation is not suitable for a long trip.


    Moreover, his energy can''t be used, his movement is inconvenient, and he can''t get close to the battlefield.


    However, the number of experts on their side has been dispersed twice. If they are dispersed again, they will be in danger if they encounter a strong enemy.


    After all, Qin Feng needs to be taken care of by others.


    Qin Feng also knew his situation and said, "Xiao ran, Qin zhantian, little monkey, little intellectual disability, you go to the rescue."


    "Dad, do I want to go? I want to protect you." the mentally retarded shook his head and held Qin Feng''s arm.


    The little monkey also scratched his ears and cheeks and didn''t want to leave.


    "I''m fine here. There are many people. You go to help my companions. Good, obedient." Qin Feng said. The little mentally retarded muttered and looked reluctant and afraid to say, which attracted people''s pity.


    "Good girl, be obedient. When you finish this task, your father will accompany you every day." Qin Feng comforted softly and said to the little monkey, "and you, be obedient, and you will be rewarded when you come back."


    The little monkey scratched his head and nodded humanized.


    "The little mentally retarded is obedient." Qin Feng raised his arm and said, "the little snake is still here!"


    "Qin Feng, little mentally retarded, just stay here. She has a speed that exceeds the extreme speed. With her, we are more at ease." Xiao ran thought and said, "just me and brother Qin and the eight armed monkey. Don''t worry, we will bring back many of those companions."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and nodded helplessly.


    Then Xiao ran, Qin zhantian and the eight armed monkey left quickly.


    "Alas, I knew there would be more people at that time." after leaving here, Qin zhantian couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, I thought I could meet my companions when I came out, but who knows it has long been different here. Those companions are dead, injured and disappeared. At this time, their hands are very tight.


    Xiao ran also has a dignified face. How can they not know the danger of this rescue.


    With the personalities of Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Shi Zun, tuobashu and others, if they were not in great crisis, how could they send a distress signal to them.


    Just now I pretended to be relaxed. It''s just to comfort Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also knows that the rescue is very dangerous. There are too few people on their side, which is not enough.


    Because of the advent of the divine world, the barrier between the world and the ancient country has disappeared. Therefore, we must be careful and careful in the face of this behemoth.


    Several people must be left on each side to maintain a certain combat strength.


    Because of his situation, instead of contributing, one or two combat forces should be allocated to protect him.


    Although the strength of Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo and others is not weak, they have broken through the supreme realm, but there is still a big gap between them and the real young experts in the world.


    They can''t help much in this struggle.


    There are only Han Xier, little mentally retarded, big black dog and jiuyoutian snake on his side. If they are redistributed, it will be dangerous here.


    "I hope everything is fine." looking at the bloody sunset, Qin Feng sighed.


    Han Xier fought side by side with Qin Feng, held Qin Feng''s hand and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry, they are not ordinary people. Together, they are also a strong force. It''s not so simple for those people to eat them."


    The softness of his hands made Qin Feng feel a little relieved.


    "If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t be in this dilemma. I dragged everyone down."


    "Brother Feng, real companions don''t care about these." Han Xi''er''s small hand made a slight effort.


    Qin Feng nodded softly.


    "By the way, brother Feng, it was Huangfu Huanhuan who saved you with ancient purple lotus. Shall we thank her?" said Han Xier.


    Although everyone didn''t say anything to blame, Huangfu Huanhuan also felt that he had avoided suspicion from everyone, so he rarely appeared during this period of time.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. After a long time, he sighed and said, "it''s better not to see each other. Xi''er, let''s go!"


    Han Xier was stunned and looked up at Qin Feng. She knew Qin Feng''s concerns and was most afraid of bringing disaster to these friends.


    She leaned her head on Qin Feng''s shoulder, looked at the fiery sunset and whispered, "OK."


    The fiery red sunset slanted, and the slightly golden afterglow sprinkled on them, emitting a faint halo, just like the golden boy and girl in the words, with a good impression of years.


    This is the most peaceful and beautiful time they have spent.


    It was also their last and only good time left before the final World War I.


    When you leave here, everything will change greatly.


    The dusty memory of Tianguan was opened, and the events of his mother and three uncles would be revealed to the world.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier will also embark on the real opposition and life and death.


    The wrong guidance and the invasion of evil spirit made him embark on the dark road of no return, and even forced Han Xier to refuse to cut himself in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    The waterfall falls vertically from the sky like a silver dragon and falls into the secluded Tan below, stirring up a large amount of water spray.


    The tidal air filled the area.


    Huangfu Huan threw stones into the secluded Tan in boredom. He was reading words such as bastard, hateful, white eyed wolf and so on.


    "I didn''t expect you to complain so much about me. After scolding for so long, there was no repetition." suddenly, Qin Feng''s laughter came.


    Huangfu looked back and saw Qin Feng coming.


    "Why are you here if you don''t have a good rest?" Huangfu Huanhuan said angrily, then turned his head and ignored it.


    Qin Feng smiled, sat down next to her and listened to the sound of the waves. After a long time, he said, "thank you, little princess."


    "You..." looking at Qin Feng''s sincere eyes, the little princess burst out and cried on Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    "You bastard, I saved you. Thank you until now. Do you have a conscience? Do you treat me as a friend?"


    Let the little princess cry until she was tired of crying. Qin Feng said, "I''m sorry. It''s because I treat you as good friends that I avoid you as much as possible."


    "Little princess, I''m leaving."


    Huangfu Huan opened his eyes wide, looked at Qin Feng and said eagerly, "why, your injury hasn''t completely healed yet!"


    "You know why I''m leaving." Qin Feng looked at Huangfu Huan.


    Being stared at by his burning eyes, the little princess''s smart eyes slowly darkened: "can we play like this in the future?"


    "You will always be my good friend." Qin Feng looked up at the blue sky and whispered, "maybe one day, I will need you to fight side by side with me, so practice well."


    Huangfu Huan''s eyes were big, then he nodded heavily, and the idea of good cultivation sprouted in his heart.


    "What should be left has been left. You can replace the last farewell!" Qin Feng stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Qin Feng, will you die?" Huangfu asked.


    Qin Feng took a step and didn''t look back. He took a breath and said, "No."


    Huangfu Huan smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back, or you''ll wait for me to keep up with you."

 Chapter 1521

    Qin Feng only left a letter, simply saying goodbye, and telling them that if Xiao ran and others come back, find their general direction.


    Early in the morning, the mist shrouded the mountains and forests.


    Qin Feng, Han Xier, little mentally retarded and big black dog walked along the mountain. That was the direction of Xiao ran, Qin zhantian and eight armed monkey to rescue Li Xuanfeng and mu cangshen.


    Waiting indefinitely is not Qin Feng''s style.


    He doesn''t want to wait here like a deaf. Even if he can''t help, he also wants to know what happened to them.


    Because ten days have passed since they left and Qin Feng left.


    It''s reasonable to say that Xiao ran and Qin zhantian went to the rescue. They should have saved and left, not fought hard with each other. They couldn''t have dragged on for so many days. They should have come back long ago.


    But ten days later, not only the news of Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen and Zi Linglong disappeared, but even they seemed to evaporate without any trace.


    Even if Huangfu demon used the power of Dayan Empire and mengfutu used the influence of Tianhuo cult, they couldn''t find the slightest news.


    Qin Feng was worried, worried, worried that something had happened to them.


    "Boy, why don''t we go to the sealed God''s tomb again." the big black dog said, "there is also the lover of the tomb keeper. If it is damaged, the tomb keeper will appear."


    Qin Feng''s situation may be solved by the tomb keeper.


    "Can you still find it now?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog thought for a moment and said, "although the god world has come and changed the face of the earth, the sealed God tomb can not be changed by simple external forces. It should be found."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "let''s look for it."


    He is now very anxious and eager to recover completely, so that he can go all out to find those companions.


    If we can find the tomb keeper, there may be a way.


    They left a signal to seal the tomb.


    If they find Li Xuanfeng, he should be able to understand this information. After all, he once entered that place together.


    Although the big black dog is cheap and owes a lot to fight, it does have great skills. In a few days, it kept exploring and surveying the terrain, and really let it find the entrance of the sealed God tomb.


    Qin Feng and others quickly went in and came to the burial place of the tomb keeper''s lover. However, when they arrived here, they found that the tomb had disappeared, and even the palace above the tomb had been cut open, revealing a big dark hole.


    "The tomb was stolen. Who has the courage?" the big black dog was surprised and angry. He still respected the tomb keeper. Now he was furious when he saw that the tomb of his lover was stolen.


    "It should be made by the tomb keeper himself," Qin Feng said.


    "Almost." the big black dog also recovered. In the world, it is estimated that no one dares to steal the tomb of the tomb keeper''s lover, and only the tomb keeper himself will do so.


    Moreover, when the divine world comes, immortality will be derived. The tomb keeper should try his best to bring his lover back to life.


    "For the sake of safety, I think I should go to the tomb and maybe find useful information." the big black dog turned into a light and went straight in.


    "Little retarded, hurry in and take out any weapons you see."


    Seeing that the big black dog was so eager, Qin Feng immediately reacted that the dead dog valued those congenital treasures.


    His heaven and earth mirror was broken during the war with the ghost waiter. These congenital treasures can''t be taken by the dead dog alone.


    The little mentally retarded quickly ran into the tomb.


    After a while, the big black dog came out with the little mentally retarded. It had a black face and a smoking nose.


    Qin Feng was so happy that he saw the dead dog. He should have touched his nose and found nothing.


    Han Xier couldn''t help laughing. He was very happy to see the big black dog eat flat.


    "Qin Feng''s daughter-in-law, laugh fart!" said the big black dog with a crooked nose.


    Han Xier blushed and stared at the big black dog.


    "Let''s go, it''s empty." the big black dog looked disappointed and walked out.


    "Girl, there''s really nothing in it?" Qin Feng asked the mentally retarded.


    After thinking about it, the little intellectual barrier said, "there is a coffin, but the big dog won''t let me take it. It says it''s dangerous."


    "What else?" Qin Feng drew at the corner of his mouth.


    There are some I don''t see. The big dog pretends quickly. The little mentally retarded is naive.


    "Didn''t I tell you to take everything you see?"


    "But the big dog said that children can''t touch these."


    Qin Feng bit his teeth and glared at the big black dog: "dead dog, you cheat even children. Do you want to face."


    The big black dog seemed to be trampled on the dog''s tail and jumped all the way: "boy, whoever gets it, it''s his."


    "I just want to know how many congenital treasures you have received, and these should not be complete congenital treasures!" Qin Feng said.


    From the description of mentally retarded children, the big black dog has collected at least three congenital treasures: Yin and Yang coffins, earth secluded stones and immortal heaven and earth seals.


    But people of this level can''t get close to the real congenital treasure. Of course, the eight armed monkey is an accident.


    Therefore, the three congenital treasures on the big black dog must be incomplete.


    "Of course, these are congenital treasures that are missing, so don''t rob Ben Hei." the big black dog said from a distance.


    "NIMA." Qin Feng couldn''t help shouting. The big black dog said it was incomplete and must be a complete congenital treasure.


    "Lao Hei, tell me clearly that I will never rob. Are these real congenital treasures?"


    "To tell you the truth, don''t you rob?"


    "Never rob, and I can''t rob."


    "Well, I tell you, these congenital treasures can''t be incomplete, and the tomb keeper can''t see them. The reason why I can touch them is that the tomb keeper has sealed the instinct to kill the spirit."


    "Xiao zhidisabled, Xi''er, do it." Qin Feng said decisively.


    "Shit, boy, you''re immoral." the big black dog jumped up and scolded.


    "Those who see have a share. If you want to be greedy alone, it''s not moral." Qin Feng hummed.


    "OK, Ben Hei, here''s one for you." the big black dog gritted his teeth.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "what I said is that those who see have a share. I, Xi''er, little mentally retarded, jiuyoutian snake should all have a share."


    The big black dog''s nose is crooked.


    "Yin and Yang coffins, immortal heaven and earth seals, earth secluded stones, nine sky star sword and divine whip. There are just five, one for each of us," Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog''s angry nostrils smoke: "if I don''t get all the shit, do I have to stick one back to you?"


    "Let''s search it and we''ll know." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    Han Xier and Xiao zhidisabled are big black dogs after all.


    "Boy, don''t force Ben Hei."


    "With a little mental retardation, can you run?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Suddenly, his smile solidified and said, "old black, come here, I don''t want your congenital treasure."


    "Cheat the dog. You can''t die."


    "Big black dog, come here quickly, you... There''s someone behind you." Han Xier''s face turned white.


    "It''s true that the husband sings and the woman follows. I want to cheat Ben Hei. I''ll tell you this little trick... Ouch, mom."


    When the big black dog looked back, he saw mu Shenshou standing behind him, his green eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 1522

    Dressed in white, disheveled, green eyes, like ghost eyes, staring at the big black dog.


    At the moment, the big black dog finally grew a body of hair. At the moment, they all stood up and looked as if their liver and gall were trembling.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The big black dog''s limbs planed wildly, with countless shadows, but it didn''t move at all.


    The big black dog turned his head and immediately his eyes were staring out. It turned out that God Mu stretched out a hand and grabbed its tail!


    "My God, boy, come and save me."


    The big black dog was so scared that his soul was about to fly, his muscles were beating, he felt creepy, and his heart was about to jump out.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier both look dignified. Qin Feng still has a fresh memory of Mu Shenshou. He fought alone with the four gods at the beginning!


    Most importantly, her consciousness seems not clear, killing, demonic and frightening.


    Although Han Xier hasn''t seen mu Shenshou, she can clearly feel the terrible and powerless breath.


    This power is... God.


    "Boy, you can''t wait for death." the big black dog roared, his eyes were red, and he was obviously frightened.


    Mu Shenshou, the big black dog knows better than Qin Feng. He is a crazy God and can do anything.


    "Lao Hei, calm down and don''t want dog claws." Qin Feng said. The big black dog''s claws are bleeding.


    "Boy, you are still gossiping there." the big black dog said.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a strong force pulled on mu Shenshou''s arm, and the little mentally retarded shot. In a flash, he blasted more than a dozen attacks on mu Shenshou''s arm.


    Mu Shenshou didn''t look at it, but his clothes and robes made a sound of hunting. There was a strong wind out of thin air, and his long hair fell, shaking the mentally retarded out.


    Brush!


    Several cold lights split on mu Shenshou''s arm, splashed a string of sparks on the crystal white arm, and finally his clothes were not damaged.


    "Xi''er, little retarded, come back." Qin Feng roared.


    Mu Shenshou is an expert at the divine level. Even if their number is increased ten times or a hundred times, it is not enough. There is too much difference.


    With the little mentally retarded and Han Xier attracting mu Shenshou''s attention, the big black dog quickly calmed down and quickly carved a transmission array, but the array just took shape and broke.


    At the same time, Qin Feng grabbed the dog''s head and dragged it desperately.


    Soon, the big black dog was pulled straight by Qin Feng and Mu Shen.


    "Wang, boy, you want to split the black body!" the big black dog cried.


    "Old black, live with a broken tail." Qin Feng shouted in a low voice.


    The big black dog bit his teeth, and now it can only do so.


    However, just when he was cruel to break his tail, mu Shenshou suddenly released his hand.


    Big black dog and Qin Feng didn''t expect this. They confiscated their power and flew out one by one.


    "Run, boy." the big black dog knew that Qin Feng was inconvenient to move. At the moment, he was also very righteous. He picked up Qin Feng''s arm and was about to take him running.


    But no matter how hard it tried, Qin Feng seemed to be fixed there, motionless.


    It turned around and was scared to death. Mu Shenshou stared at Qin Feng at the moment. Her arm extended and grabbed Qin Feng''s neck directly.


    "Shit, Ben Hei fought with you." the big black dog went crazy and bit on mu Shenshou''s arm.


    However, mu Shenshou ignored it at all. A pair of eyes stared at Qin Feng Green.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. Although he was frightened, there was no expression on his face.


    However, Han Xier and Xiao zhidisabled were in a hurry and kept attacking mu Shenshou.


    How much power can a quasi open Tianguan attack have here!


    Mu Shenshou didn''t even move. She was more than ten meters away from Qin Feng, extended her arms, grabbed Qin Feng''s throat, and stared at him so straight without further action.


    The big black dog bit mu Shenshou''s arm. At the same time, it was also in the array and hit mu Shenshou.


    Mu Shenshou shook his hair and grew crazily. All of a sudden, he wrapped the big black dog around his waist and hung it in mid air.


    At the same time, Han Xier and the little mentally retarded were also hung up by her hair.


    "Annoying blood." Mu Shen''s hand made a sound and threw Qin Feng out. On her hand, there was Qin Feng''s blood. The black light soared and burned the blood.


    Mu Shenshou went to Qin Feng and said, "I hate your blood. It''s from that family. Today, you''re going to die."


    Her state is very wrong. It is completely different from the gods of the war that day. This should be her instinct, not her sober state.


    When he came to Qin Feng, mu Shenshou kicked Qin Feng away and said, "you''re just a Cheap slave. Just because you relied on the tomb keeper, you killed me so miserably. Today, I''m going to kill all your descendants."


    With that, Qin Feng flew again, his chest collapsed directly and coughed up blood.


    Qin Feng just stood up and a palm fell on his back.


    He was shocked and flew out.


    "Brother Feng." Han Xier exclaimed, struggling desperately. The sword light blasted and bombarded mu Shenshou, but it had no effect at all.


    "You want to kill me. It has nothing to do with my friends. Let them go!" Qin Feng coughed blood and said, looking very calm.


    "You used to be an elder of the tomb guarding sect. You shouldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    Qin Feng is gambling. He is gambling on mu Shenshou''s conscience.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Mu Shen paused manually, rolled his hair back, and let go of the big black dog, Han Xier and the little mentally retarded.


    "Brother Feng."


    "Daddy!"


    "Go quickly." Qin Feng said loudly, "you are not her opponent. You can only die if you stay. Don''t worry, I can''t die. If she wanted to kill me, she would have done it long ago."


    The God wanted to kill him, but he just moved his little finger. Mu Shenshou hit him a few times, but only hurt him and didn''t take his life, so Qin Feng speculated that mu Shenshou just wanted to torture him and wouldn''t kill him for the time being.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll die with you if I want to die." Han Xier''s silver hair is floating, his palm is long sword, and the dark rune is flashing.


    The little mentally retarded is more direct. His body flashes. He will go when he catches Qin Feng!


    Boom!


    With a wave of Mu''s sleeve robe, Xiao zhibarrier immediately flew out and scratched a long trace on the ground. Blood flowed out of her body and invaded the earth.


    "Little mental retardation." Qin Feng was about to crack his eyes.


    The little girl followed him and was always very clever. Even if she ignored her during this period of time, she still depended on herself like a child and listened to her own everything. She was very clever and lovely.


    Qin Feng really has the feeling of treating her as his own child. At the moment, his heart will be broken when he sees that he is mentally retarded.


    "Don''t come again." Qin Feng roared. He didn''t want Han Xier. The big black dog looked like a little retarded.


    However, as soon as his roar fell, he was suddenly stunned, because the look of big black dog and Han Xier obviously changed. The eyes were shocked, with deep fear and horror.


    This kind of look is not to look at mu Shenshou in front of him, but


    Qin Feng suddenly turned back, and his pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle.


    The little mentally retarded lay on the ground, with his hair scattered, his limbs on the ground, his head slightly raised, and his long hair covered her face, but his green eyes were very penetrating.

 Chapter 1523

    At the moment, Qin Feng is unfamiliar and familiar with the little intellectual disability. He has only seen this state twice.


    The first time they met, he knocked her two hammers and ran away.


    The second time was in the dark, and later he was summoned back to his mind.


    This is the third time. After so much experience, coupled with her and big popcorn, Lin Jinxin, the future person, and the tomb keeper, Qin Feng has long forgotten that there is such a terrible side of the little intellectual disability.


    When she showed it again, Qin Feng still felt frightened, inexplicably seeping, and goose bumps all over his body were coming out.


    He did not expect that at this time, the little mentally retarded corpse.


    Mu Shenshou suddenly turned her eyes to the little mentally retarded. The terrible energy all over her surged, and she felt dangerous.


    Taking this opportunity, Han Xier quickly took Qin Feng away from here.


    The big black dog also came and was hairy: "boy, what is this intellectual disability? How can even Ben Hei feel afraid."


    Qin Feng stared at the little mentally retarded and was anxious. If he took action at the moment, he might awaken the little mentally retarded, but in this way, he was afraid that they would all die in the hands of Mu Shenshou.


    But if he doesn''t do so, he doesn''t know what kind of situation the little mentally retarded will eventually lead to if she goes crazy. Can he still wake her up?


    What will the little mentally retarded look like in the end? Still her?


    "Boy, hurry away. Something''s wrong. There may be a corpse to corpse situation." the big black dog said in a low voice: "tell me, is the little mentally retarded a dead body psychic?"


    Qin Feng nodded: "she was bred in the corpse breeding ground."


    "Lying trough, you dare to take it with you." thinking of getting along these days, the big black dog was hairy all over.


    As a living fossil, it has seen too many strange things. It knows the horror of such people, because it doesn''t know where such people are.


    And it''s a dead body channeling. Its first thought is ancient hell.


    Resurrection from death, from death to life, and non-corruption after death are all related to the ancient underground government.


    "The little mentally retarded is not from the ancient hell." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "she and big popcorn are the people the tomb keeper wants to protect, so they can''t come from the ancient hell."


    "And I have confirmed that most of the small intellectual disabilities are related to the future."


    "But you''re too risky. This is a time bomb." the big black dog said.


    "If it weren''t for danger, she wouldn''t be like this."


    The big black dog has nothing to say.


    "Lao Hei, Xi''er, you leave first." Qin Feng said in a deep voice, looking at the little intellectual barrier confronting mu Shenshou.


    "Brother Feng, I''m with you." Han Xier stepped forward and said seriously.


    "You..."


    Qin Feng bit his teeth, looked at Han Xier and tried to let her leave first. It''s too dangerous here.


    However, his words had not been blurted out yet. Han Xier''s beautiful eyes stared at him. His willow eyebrows were slightly vertical, and his pretty face rarely had some angry fluctuations for him. However, she did not speak. She just looked at Qin Feng like that, which meant that he would turn his face again.


    Qin Feng smiled helplessly, stretched out his palm, held the girl''s slender jade hand and shrugged his shoulders: "anyway, I can''t stand you dying in front of me. Since you don''t go, we will face life and death together."


    "However, the situation is very troublesome. You must listen to me." Qin Feng stared at Han Xier and said seriously.


    Han Xier hesitated slightly and nodded gently. She was not charming, but she didn''t like Qin Feng. Whenever he was in danger, he would put her aside, and then he went to fight all over by himself, which made her distressed.


    "Lao Hei, you go and look for our companions first." Qin Feng turned his head and said to big black dog.


    "It''s really the best choice." the big black dog nodded and said, "but if Ben Hei goes out alone, what face will he have to face others? They won''t poke my spine and scold me as a soft dog."


    "Ben Hei is a dog determined to go to the top and become the first dog in the world. Ben Hei really won''t go today."


    "Why!" Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t say any more.


    Although he and the big black dog collide, they all know each other a little. As long as they decide, the nine headed dragon can''t come back.


    Otherwise, when they were chased and killed by their companions, it would have slipped away, and it would not have faced so many with him, or even fought with Qin Feng in black and red for so long.


    Mu Shenshou and the corpse mentally retarded shot.


    Mu Shenshou''s hair grew crazily, like steel thorns, penetrating the space and stabbing at the little intellectual barrier.


    The little mentally retarded five fingers grabbed forward and saw the broken space directly twisted and exploded to form a huge black hole.


    The long hair of Mu Shenshou was directly inserted into the black hole and broken layer by layer.


    "Corpse turns into spirit? Who are you?" Mu Shenshou said.


    The little mentally retarded ignored it, suddenly opened his mouth and a thunder burst out.


    Mu Shenshou waved his arm, and a strong wind collided with the thunder light, shaking the space.


    "I''d like to see what your origin is." Mu Shenshou shouted, jumped up high and pushed out his palms. It was visible to the naked eye that the air was escaping, forming an air Dragon and roaring away at the little mentally retarded.


    The little mentally retarded raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. There was a thunder light looming. The air dragon was cut off layer by layer.


    That is the forced fault of space, strangling the air Dragon.


    "The hand of the divine hand!" Mu shouts loudly and suddenly appears over the little mentally retarded. He claps a palm. A palm wind suddenly rises and suppresses it.


    The little mentally retarded clapped her hands and stood upright. It seemed that there was a thunder shadow spreading from her.


    She raised her head, green eyes, a piece of blue, like containing a thunder world, vast and profound.


    She raised her hands, and there was a bright ray of thunder in her palm, which spread around to form a ray energy cover, which buckled down.


    At the same time, mu Shenshou''s palm wind was also photographed.


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and countless cracks spread from the feet of the mentally retarded. The earth collapsed with a bang, and a large amount of dust took off.


    The strong wind roared past, the big hands dissipated, and the thunder light was still independent, but it was also full of cracks, which burst into pieces under the strong wind.


    "What a strong intellectual handicap." the big black dog couldn''t help shouting. He could fight with mu Shenshou to this point.


    "Where''s mu Shenshou!" suddenly, Han Xier exclaimed, almost instinctively pushing Qin Feng away, because mu Shenshou didn''t know when to appear over Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng was a step faster than her. It was not his speed, but the moment mu Shenshou disappeared, he knew mu Shenshou''s intention, so he directly pushed Han Xier out.


    At the same time, mu Shenshou swooped down, his sharp fingernails, with a sharp luster, grabbed Qin Feng''s head.


    "No." Han Xier''s voice became sharp, and her face was extremely pale.


    The big black dog was also stunned and didn''t react.


    However, just when everyone thought that Qin Feng was going to die under the claw of Mu Shenshou, a soft white light suddenly emerged between mu Shenshou and Qin Feng.


    At the moment of seeing the white light, mu Shenshou retreated quickly like a mouse seeing a cat, trembling all over.


    Qin Feng''s pupil slightly opened. In the white light, he saw a beautiful shadow.


    "She is... Qin qianluo." the big black dog barked strangely.

 Chapter 1524

    Hearing the voice of the big black dog, Qin Feng was also stunned.


    Qin qianluo, Qin qianluo... Isn''t this the name of the hostess in the tomb?


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to think deeply. The white light filled his vision. He couldn''t see anything. Except for what his vision reached, it was white.


    "Mu Shenshou, after so many years, can''t you let go?" in the vast expanse of white, Qin Feng heard a very nice voice, touching, irritating, fearful and uneasy, and settled down at once.


    As the white light gradually dissipated, Qin Feng saw Qin qianluo standing in front of him, emitting a faint white light, which made her body somewhat ethereal.


    Seeing this scene, not only Qin Feng, but also big black dog''s heart sank.


    Obviously, they can see that Qin qianluo really left here, but left a brand and was activated somehow.


    Although Qin qianluo was not weak, he was only able to attack several gods with the help of several congenital treasures left by the tomb keeper, and he failed.


    Now there is only one mark. Can you stop mu Shenshou?


    "Qin qianluo, I have the congenital treasure left by the tomb keeper..." the big black dog shouted, and he was going to take out these congenital treasures.


    Qin qianluozhen shook his head and said softly, "I''m just a mark that can''t hold much. It will dissipate soon. I can''t use those things."


    The big black dog''s heart swings. What can I do.


    With a bitter face, he said, "what are you doing out there? Can you contact the tomb keeper?"


    Qin qianluo shook his head and said, "you were the little fat black at that time!"


    The big black dog nodded, touched the dog''s head and said, "you''re in a hurry, so I''ll put away these congenital treasures and give them to you when I meet you. Why don''t you contact the tomb keeper?"


    Qin qianluo shook his head and smiled: "you haven''t changed for so many years."


    The big black dog smiled, looked at mu Shenshou and said, "Qin qianluo, you have to find a way to contact the tomb keeper. This corpse monster is not something we can deal with, and since you appear, you must also want to save me!"


    Qin qianluo shook his head again: "Xiao Pang Hei, this time, saving you is really incidental."


    Then Qin qianluo looked back at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "last time I felt it, but the situation was urgent and I didn''t experience it carefully. Now I''m sure that you are my descendant."


    Qin qianluo''s voice fell. Qin Feng, big black pot and Han Xier were stunned.


    He... Is the descendant of Qin qianluo.


    "Qin qianluo, you... You have children with the tomb keeper for a long time? Then he..." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this boy the descendant of the tomb keeper?"


    Qin qianluo shook his head and looked at Qin Feng. His eyes became softer and softer, full of love and tenderness.


    Qin Feng said, "elder, are you a member of the Qin family?"


    Qin qianluozhen said softly, "our family has declined, but there are still young people like you working hard. I believe that one day, the Qin family will reproduce its former glory."


    The big black dog also recovered. That''s what he meant.


    There are so many Qin surnames in the world. Unexpectedly, these two people belong to the same family.


    It''s also good luck. Qin qianluo can show up, mostly because he feels the blood of this family and can''t bear the withering of this blood.


    In this way, there is such a relationship between Qin Feng and the tomb keeper. He can make good use of it in the future, and the big black dog''s mind suddenly becomes active.


    "Elder, can you deal with mu Shenshou?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qin qianluo shook his head slightly and said, "but I will protect you. You will revitalize our family in the future!"


    With that, Qin qianluo turned around and faced mu Shenshou. He had thousands of thoughts and sighed, "sister mu, can''t you let go of all this after so many years?"


    "Put it down?" Mu Shenshou sneered: "you were an abandoned baby brought back by the master and gave you the identity of guarding the tomb, but you betrayed the tomb guarding family for that man, and finally let your man destroy here. How do you say I can put it down?"


    Qin qianluo sighed: "if you hadn''t been too arbitrary and resolute and didn''t give me the opportunity to explain, he wouldn''t have done so, and he also paid a great price. For countless years, he has been guarding here and shouldering the heavy responsibility of guarding the tomb family."


    "Sister mu, it''s time to put down everything in the past. We are all dead people. Why live in the past!"


    Mu Shenshou laughed. His voice felt desolate. People couldn''t help feeling hurt when they heard it.


    "Qin qianluo, you can see it. Do you know how he retaliated against the tomb guards after you died?" Mu God pointed to Qin qianluo and said: "In those days, so many brothers and sisters died in the hands of that man, and I was refined by him to look like a man without ghosts. Take a look at what the Wonderland you once lived in is like now? All this is caused by the man you love."


    "In those days, we lived here and stayed aloof from the world. How happy and carefree we were. But when you met that man, everything changed. You insisted on being with that man regardless of the teacher''s advice and my elder martial sister''s plea."


    "Do you know who was the next owner of our tomb guarding family? It was you. Shifu wanted to pass the throne to you, but you disappointed her so much that you betrayed Shifu, me, brothers and sisters and the tomb guarding family for a man."


    Qin qianluo looked at the hysterical mu Shenshou, shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, since you know the tomb guard, you should understand that the responsibility of the tomb guard is to protect the world, but the days of Tianping have been too long, we all learned to fear death, if not..."


    "Qin qianluo, please shut up." Mu Shenshou shouted, "dare you question the master? You are her favorite disciple. Don''t you chill the master''s heart by doing so?"


    "I never dare to forget the kindness of the master to me." Qin qianluo shook his head and said, "however, the master grafted the part of the God tomb and opened up an independent space, which is contrary to the principle of guarding the common people in the world."


    "Shifu, you don''t want us to die." Mu Shenshou said.


    "Sister mu, didn''t you argue with Shifu in those years? The tomb guards are supposed to stand in front of the darkness of the world and move forward with a heavy load. In fact, everyone knows that you are the candidate for the next master of the tomb guards. It''s only because of my nature of being independent from the world that Shifu has plans to spread it to me."


    "Qin qianluo, no matter what you say today, I will clean the door for the school." Mu Shenshou said coldly.


    "If you really wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t leave me a chance of life." Qin qianluo shook his head and said, "a few years ago, when the five gods came, you were so desperate that you were really just afraid of his mother?"


    Mu Shenshou flashed a hesitation in his eyes and shouted, "Qin qianluo, shut up, I''ll tell you..."


    "Elder martial sister, stop, put it down, let go of others and yourself!"

 Chapter 1525

    Mu Shenshou''s body shook and murmured at Qin qianluo: "you know me best, after all!"


    Mu Shen covered his head with his hand and wept bitterly: "qianluo, it was the elder martial sister''s fault. In those years, if I dared to question the master''s decision, I might not be in this situation now."


    "Sorry, qianluo."


    "Sister mu, there''s no need to do this between you and me." Qin qianluo went to Mu Shenshou, took her hands away and helped her smooth the pain between her eyebrows.


    It can be seen that mu Shenshou is also a sign of great beauty.


    "Sister mu, I''m dead. We''ve all changed to put it down." Qin qianluo whispered.


    Mu Shenshou shook his head violently and said, "no, qianluo, you can still live. Hasn''t he brought you into the divine world? He must save you."


    "He didn''t hesitate to create the divine world for you. This time, the divine world really came, and you will be reborn."


    Qin qianluo''s mouth was deeply bitter. He didn''t say anything else, but said, "I hope there will be such a day!"


    "Sister mu, would you like to go with me?"


    Mu Shenshou smiled sadly: "qianluo, as long as you can be happy, elder martial sister has nothing to ask for. Since you think I am the worthy master of the tomb guarding family, this time, I will guard here as the leader of the tomb guarding family."


    "When the divine world comes, maybe the sky crack period comes again. The tomb guards have retreated once. This time, they will never. When darkness comes, the tomb guards must be in the front."


    "Qianluo, you should be well, in the future..."


    Before mu Shenshou finished, he disappeared into the ground.


    Qin qianluo, with tears on his face, nodded and whispered, "sister mu, you should be good, too."


    The white light around her slowly dissipated, and her body became more and more transparent.


    Qin qianluo turned back, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "little guy, I have a hunch that the Qin family will reappear brilliance in your hands, and even... Surpass the past."


    Qin qianluo''s voice became lighter and lighter.


    Qin Feng hurriedly said, "elder, what''s your situation now? I can enter..."


    Qin qianluo shook his head and said, "don''t go again. You met the right person at the right time and in the right place. You can finish all this by chance. There is far more terrible than what you see. Don''t contact there until you have absolute strength."


    "I don''t have much time left, little guy. You should take care of yourself."


    "Elder, I will try to revive you." Qin Feng said seriously.


    Qin qianluo shook his head and didn''t take it to heart. If he wanted to be reborn, he couldn''t even do it in the divine world. How can he be reborn.


    Qin Feng was regarded as a joke by Qin qianluo. Unexpectedly, he really realized it in the future.


    "Hey... Qin qianluo, this boy is your descendant. You ask the tomb keeper to help! His current state is not right. Ask the tomb keeper to find a way to help him or give him something to protect his life, or the boy will be a drag bottle!" seeing that Qin qianluo is about to disappear, the big black dog hurried.


    "Hasn''t he left something?" Qin qianluo smiled, and his figure gradually dissipated.


    "No, master, little intellectual disability..." before Qin Feng could finish, Qin qianluo''s mark disappeared.


    Everyone was cold. Mu Shenshou left, but he was mentally retarded


    Qin Feng, big black dog and Han Xier all twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    At the moment, the mentally retarded is lying on the ground, his limbs supporting the ground, his green eyes, looking at Qin Feng.


    "Boy, this is your baby, you solve it." the big black dog jumped behind Qin Feng and arched Qin Feng in front.


    Qin Feng hardened his head, walked to the little intellectual barrier, squatted down slowly and said softly, "little intellectual barrier, do you still remember your father?"


    Xiao Zhizhang stared at Qin Feng with an expressionless face. His green eyes rippled a little.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng decisively took out the residual knife on his back and smashed it on the head of the mentally retarded.


    Boom!


    Then, again.


    But when he was about to fall for the third time, the little mentally retarded suddenly made a noise, rubbed his head and said wrongly: "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He was immediately relieved. The little intellectual barrier had awakened from the corpse state.


    "It''s all right. There''s a fly on your head. I''ll beat it for you." Qin Feng rubbed the beaten head of the mentally retarded, and said in his heart, "you can''t blame dad, mentally retarded."


    The big black dog and Han Xier also felt relieved. Even they felt palpitations because of the small mental retardation in that state.


    They got nothing but a fright when they sealed the tomb.


    Originally, I planned to call out mu Shenshou, but the God''s brain is not very smart. In case anything happens again, no one can help them.


    Finally, they left the tomb and left a message here.


    Next stop, the kingdom of light.


    Qin Feng''s body, after all, flows the blood of the kingdom of light. Maybe going there will help his situation.


    Although the world has become one and there are no 18 life planets, the major countries and the strongest ethnic groups still retain their original territory.


    However, many people died when the divine world came, but no specific data came out. All major countries and nine strong families were closed.


    The Millennium grottoes were originally connected to the extraterritorial planet of light, but they no longer exist.


    They can only enter the territory of the kingdom of light from other places.


    Fortunately, the big black dog, a know-how, soon cracked the special barrier between the country of light and the world, and successfully entered the country of light.


    There is little change here from the past.


    "Do you think the third uncle is reliable?" asked the big black dog.


    The third uncle in my mouth is the Tianjiao of the previous generation. Who knows the level of cultivation now? If you kill them, no one will help them.


    "Don''t worry, just don''t know if you are sure to find it." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Feng has an unspeakable trust in this third uncle who has only met once, while Wuchen once said that several of his uncles can be trusted unconditionally.


    "Shit, Ben Hei will fight with you once." the big black dog gritted his teeth.


    It knows the importance of Qin Feng. If it can''t recover as soon as possible, the situation will be very troublesome.


    Because during this time, they have a better understanding of the world. It is a terrible world. There are too many arrogants, ancient countries, nine strong families and local experts on the planet.


    The coming of the divine world is not only a great crisis, but also a great opportunity.


    Those Tianjiao in the world are competing for the road of Tianguan, blooming brilliance in this world and illuminating eternity.


    They hear a lot alone, and many of them are still their enemies.


    For example, people are invincible and demons are forbidden. These are the gratitude and resentment between the nine strong families and Qin Feng, as well as the experts of ancient countries.


    Xu Sifeng of the country of wind, the country of earth, the country of gold, the emerging genius, Xiao Miao, the hand of gold and so on.


    This is an increasingly fierce and terrible world. Everyone makes the best of their potential and makes further progress.


    Not making progress now is tantamount to retreating.


    The world hegemony has come, the most cruel and mysterious era has come, and the dusk of the gods has opened.

 Chapter 1526

    The country of light is heavily guarded. The huge Hall of light is located in the central area. After Qin Feng entered here, he noticed that there was a slight vibration in the tower of the holy God of light in his body.


    And as they approached, the movement of the tower of the holy God of light became greater and greater.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was surprised. Before entering the kingdom of light, there was no such movement in the tower of the holy God of light.


    But there was a lot of noise today, and he couldn''t suppress it. I felt that the tower of the holy God of light was about to rush out.


    A strong sense of crisis emerged from my heart.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xier, the big black dog, looked dignified.


    "Something''s wrong. My holy lightness tower is a little out of control. I''m afraid it will be sensed by the other party." Qin Feng''s tone is dignified.


    The big black dog showed a suspicious color. Soon it changed color and hurried to say, "go."


    At the same time, set up a large array of carved ones and send them out at a high speed.


    A minute later, a terrible big hand patted it. The earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed.


    "The abandoned son is back. The escort team goes out and takes the head of the abandoned son back."


    There was a loud and indifferent voice, which penetrated a long distance, shocked Qin Feng''s body, and the tower of the holy God of light rushed out of the sky.


    "Hurry, suppress it back." big black dog and Han Xier shot at the same time to suppress the tower of the holy God of light into Qin Feng''s body.


    "No, you may be the only owner of the holy light God tower in the kingdom of light, so they can use the Zuta to sense your holy light God tower. In addition, you can''t suppress the fluctuation of the holy light God tower. It is estimated that they should sense it. They want to use the Zuta to force your holy light God tower to appear." the big black dog said with a rather ugly face.


    Because his transmission array just transmitted half the distance, it was disturbed by the fluctuation of the holy light God tower in Qin Feng''s body and fell out.


    "These guys have become smart. It''s not so easy to sneak in." the big black dog said, "now I''m afraid our position has been exposed. We have to leave here."


    With that, the big black dog continued to transmit with the transmission array.


    Fortunately, it is not an array setter, but an array engraver. It has a way to keep the engraved array.


    After using seven or eight transmission arrays, they were finally far away from the scope of the hall of light.


    But before I could breathe a sigh of relief, the sky was suddenly torn open. There was a space channel running through here, and voices with oppressive breath rushed out of the space channel.


    "No, they also have good array players to directly transmit over a long distance." the big black dog''s face changed.


    Han Xier, a little mentally retarded, immediately blocked Qin Feng.


    Figures shot out from the space channel. With the gradual closure of the space channel, 70 or 80 people have passed.


    Everyone is wearing silver armor, and a light word is engraved on the chest of the armor.


    "The light guard team of the country of light is in some trouble." the big black dog said, "although most of these people are supreme, they have combined attack means that others don''t have, and some heaven guard hosts are powerful."


    "Take the head of the abandoned son and kill him!"


    As soon as these light guards appeared, they killed several people directly at Qin Feng without talking nonsense.


    "Little retarded, take your father away." the big black dog shouted.


    The little mentally retarded nodded and hurriedly took Qin Feng and shot out at top speed.


    However, in less than three seconds, their bodies fell down, and a huge transparent octapolar refining tower fell here, blocking all around, not even transmitting.


    "Boy," cried the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded and desperately urged the tower of the holy light God, but there was no response.


    In the past, he could use the tower of the God of light to break open and even control the eight pole refining tower, but now, it is difficult to do so.


    In the eight pole refining tower, many silver figures rushed over. They didn''t kill recklessly, but had an orderly formation, which increased the impact ten times or even dozens of times.


    For example, there are more than a dozen light guards, who condense a huge knife outside the body and cut it with the power of palpitation in ordinary heaven.


    There are also groups of guards that shake out spiritual and spiritual power, evolve into a huge tower of the God of light, and collide.


    This kind of attack is by no means unusual. The same number of experts can send it.


    The big black dog and Han Xier were soon entangled by fifty or sixty guards, including knife shadow attack, sword sharp stab, and giant tower suppression.


    Almost every combined attack is controlled by one or two Heaven level guards, which makes the attack soar a lot.


    For a time, neither big black dog nor Han Xier could break through.


    The little mentally retarded moved with Qin Feng at a high speed and shuttled between the remaining 20 or 30 guards. The little mentally retarded had a speed that Li Xuanfeng couldn''t catch up with. These guards couldn''t help her in a short time.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkle. Although he can still deal with it at present, Han Xier and the big black dog are bound to break the attack of those guards in the end, but it takes time.


    They are still in the kingdom of light. Time is of great importance to them and must not be delayed.


    "Damn it." Qin Feng tried to run his spiritual power and spiritual power, but he couldn''t do it. The two powers were in his body, full of energy, but he just couldn''t mobilize them. It seemed that he was missing something in his body and couldn''t control these energy.


    Two huge towers collided from left to right, sandwiching Qin Feng in the middle.


    Little intellectual barrier pulls Qin Feng and promotes rapidly.


    "Go back!" a loud cry came from the sky.


    A Tianjing guard pointed to the tripod and smashed it at Qin Feng and the mentally retarded below.


    Qin Feng quickly pulled over the mentally retarded and shook him with his fist.


    Boom!


    The huge tripod fell apart under Qin Feng''s fist, but they were also smashed down.


    At the same time, two huge buildings came from the left and right.


    Qin Feng pushed away the mentally retarded, then spread his hands and collided with the two giant towers.


    Between the two huge towers hundreds of feet, his body shape is almost negligible, but it is such an extremely out of proportion, but it erupts unparalleled power.


    Two huge towers burst into pieces.


    More than a dozen light guardians gathered in the two huge buildings all regressed and vomited blood.


    Although Qin Feng could not mobilize his energy and was inconvenient to move, his physical strength was unusually strong. Otherwise, he would not even collapse the big black dog''s teeth.


    Qin Feng can''t fly in the sky and moves slowly, but under the leadership of a small intellectual disability, he can still attack and flash at top speed. However, all the players attacked by him are broken and destroyed.


    Soon, more than half of the twenty or thirty guards died under his fist.


    "Little retarded, send me over." Qin Feng said.


    The mentally retarded nodded and hurriedly took Qin Feng to the edge of the eight pole refining tower. Then Qin Feng raised his fist and blasted it to the tower wall one by one.


    Under the bombardment of his power heavier than mountains, the eight pole refining tower trembled constantly.


    Click!


    A crack emerged in the stunned eyes of all parties.


    Even Qin Feng was stunned. His fist was too powerful, or the power of the eight pole refining tower weakened.


    At this time, another force came from outside the tower and fell outside the tower wall bombarded by Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1527

    Outside him, there appeared a group of guards, only more than 30 people, but that power was extremely terrible, otherwise it would not make the eight pole refining tower crack.


    Although the eight pole refining tower is not pure, it has strong defensive power. It is very difficult to break it in the later stage of Tianjing.


    Although Qin Feng''s physical strength is strong, it is not comparable to the later stage of Tianjing.


    Therefore, the crack on the wall of the eight pole refining tower was not made by him, but another external light escort.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. Even across the tower wall, he could feel that the strength of this light escort team was stronger and more terrible than the team of 70 or 80 people.


    Moreover, most of them are of heaven level. They can crack on the eight pole refining tower with one blow, which shows the strength of attack.


    When others were stunned, the guard team outside was still making moves. More than 30 people made moves together, condensing terrible fists and constantly falling on the eight pole refining tower.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that each punch will leave several cracks on the eight pole refining tower.


    "Lan Ba, what do you want to do?" several leaders who besieged big black dog and Han Xier changed their faces when they saw the cold, iron and blood man outside.


    The blue eight man ignored it and took more than 30 guards to keep shooting.


    Finally, under their continuous attack, the eight pole refining tower was finally hit a gap. At the same time, more than 30 people such as LAN Ba rushed in.


    "Protect the young master." Lan Ba shouted and rushed directly into the war.


    The remaining thirty or so people surrounded Qin Feng and protected him, and wiped out more than a dozen light guards nearby.


    Qin Feng saw the gap between the two escort teams. After joining the escort team, only six or seven people were sent out. In less than half a minute, he killed twice his opponent.


    These guards are combatants who have really experienced the killing of iron and blood. Their fighting quality and sharpness are far from those of the previous group. They are killing moves as soon as they are shot.


    At this time, Qin Feng thought of what LAN Piaoxi had reminded him that there were a group of people trained by his mother and his third brother''s uncle in the escort of light, and his heart is still towards him.


    If you are right, these guards should be left by his mother and his third brother''s uncle.


    "Lan Ba, you''re crazy. You dare to attack us. Do you know that there has been an order to take the head of the abandoned son." the leaders changed their faces when they saw LAN Ba rushing over.


    Obviously, they all know the horror of blue eight.


    LAN Ba didn''t respond. He put out a big hand and patted the two leaders into a blood mist. Even the spirit was evaporated in a moment.


    "Tough enough." the big black dog stuck out his tongue. This guy named LAN BA was so awesome. Two experts in the middle of Tianjing were slapped to death by him.


    "Lan Ba, do you really want to betray the kingdom of light?" the rest of the people are retreating quickly and have no intention to fight again, because they know that even if everyone is tied together, they are not LAN BA''s opponent, not at all at the same level.


    There is no doubt that Lan Ba killed the guard alone.


    Then LAN Ba went to Qin Feng and knelt down on one knee. His voice was like a bell: "subordinate LAN Ba is late. Please bring down the crime."


    The remaining thirty people also knelt on one knee: "please bring down the crime, young master."


    Big black dog and Han Xi''er are staring at this side. They feel incredible that so many experts take Qin Feng''s lead.


    If you can take it out, you can definitely push all talented experts.


    "You all get up!" Qin Feng made a noise, went to LAN Ba and said, "are you the escort around my mother and my third brother''s uncle?"


    LAN Ba nodded and said, "this time we have been ordered by the third childe to come to rescue the young master."


    "How''s uncle three?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. The third childe is very good."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "did you follow my mother from the beginning?"


    "In fact, we are more accurate, it is the four heroes escort team." Lan Ba nodded and said: "just since the first World War, our team suffered heavy losses. Later, because it was suppressed, it was simply incorporated into the light escort team."


    "Do you know about my mother and the other two uncles?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    LAN Ba shook his head and said, "young master, the third childe also ordered us before we came. There are some things you need to solve by yourself. We can''t say more."


    "At least reveal their situation!" Qin Feng said.


    "This......" Lan BA was embarrassed, and finally shook his head.


    Qin Feng is helpless. These soldiers are real soldiers with iron blood. They have iron discipline. It seems impossible to get anything from them.


    "Blue eight!" the big black dog came leisurely and said, "you are very strong. Why is your name so earthy?"


    "This is the number given to us by the eldest childe. In fact, there are nine generals in the four heroes escort team. I just rank eighth. The seven above are much better than me."


    The big black dog was surprised. Qin Feng was also shocked. LAN BA was so terrible. How powerful the seven above are. It is estimated that some people can squeeze into the spirit level!


    "Hey, I said LAN Ba, your young master is so weak. Can''t you send some top generals to protect him?" said the big black dog.


    Blue eight is the later stage of Tianjing. Blue six, blue five and blue four must at least be the perfect Tianjing!


    Blue three and blue two may even squeeze into the ranks of half step gods.


    If there are these experts, Qin Feng is afraid of nothing.


    Blue eight''s face flashed some memories, with a fleeting sad color, murmured and shook his head.


    Then he immediately returned to his mind and said, "young master, please leave here quickly! The third childe asked me to take a word, so that you can never step here again before you have absolute self-protection strength. When the divine world comes, everything has changed. He let you lie dormant and slowly accumulate strength."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "you kill so many guards, when you go back..."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We''re no longer in the number of this shot. The third childe secretly sent us here, and no one will find it." Lan Ba said, "young master, it''s almost time. We''ll go back and reply. You must leave quickly."


    With that, LAN Ba crushed a jade slip and communicated a space channel. Dozens of people quickly disappeared.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that such a powerful escort team doesn''t leave a few." the big black dog looked sorry and looked at Qin Feng a little changed: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong family background."


    "Let''s leave quickly, or we''ll be in trouble if those people find out."


    Several people quickly left the country of light.

 Chapter 1528

    Qin Feng''s surprise and reason for the appearance of the four outstanding guards.


    But this first meeting always made Qin Feng feel depressed.


    Why did none of the top seven generals appear? Why did everyone keep his mouth shut about his big uncle, his second uncle and his mother?


    Wuchen doesn''t want to mention it. So does LAN Piaoxu and LAN Mingmei. The third uncle doesn''t say it. Now even the four heroes escort doesn''t want to say more, but let him untie it slowly.


    Although he didn''t want to think so, Qin Feng always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boy, what''s your plan now?" asked the big black dog. The kingdom of light is so closed.


    Qin Feng thought, looked at Han Xier, and then said, "Xier, do you want to go back and have a look?"


    He already has a feeling that the key to breaking his shackles lies in himself, which has nothing to do with external forces.


    Otherwise, the little girl of Tiansen dead marsh wouldn''t say that he can only survive this disaster by himself, and others can''t help.


    In that case, it''s better to go to the dark country first.


    Han Xier has been out with him for so long. Although he didn''t say anything, when he returned to this world, he can feel Han Xier''s mood of wanting to go home and have a look.


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng in a daze.


    Qin Feng said, "I''ll go back with you this time."


    Han Xi''er pursed his mouth and nodded. There were her people and relatives there. He said he didn''t want to. It was impossible.


    Just worried about Qin Feng, and both sides belong to opposition, so she has been trying her best to avoid conflict between Qin Feng and people in the dark country.


    "I won''t do it. We''ll just go back and have a look and understand the situation." Qin Feng said softly, holding Han Xier''s small hand.


    Han Xier nodded and whispered, "brother Feng, thank you."


    They left a message at the entrance of the kingdom of light, that is, to the kingdom of darkness.


    The kingdom of light was not far from the kingdom of darkness, so they soon arrived here.


    The big black dog broke through the defense and several people entered the dark country.


    After returning to the outside world, in addition to all kinds of talents who go out and compete for hegemony, they rarely hear the news of the ancient country, and the dark country is as silent as water, and there is no news at all.


    The dark country is very calm, no different from the past.


    After Han Xier came in, he was very calm and didn''t say a word. He was a little depressed.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng could only sigh secretly. His relationship with the dark country was always a thorn in Han Xier''s heart.


    Han Xier has also been avoiding contact between him and the dark country.


    But after all, she is a person from the dark country, and she is also the heavenly daughter of this country. Her status is not simple, and it is impossible to avoid it completely.


    And she represents the dark country.


    Unless she can completely break away from the dark country or break off relations with him, she can only be caught between the two.


    Although Qin Feng is distressed, he has done everything he can. He has to avenge life and death. All he can do is not to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Xi''er, I hope this country is not like the country of light." Qin Feng held Han Xi''er''s hand tightly and sighed.


    From the light guard killed him, the main killer there had the absolute upper hand. There is no good between him and that country.


    Han Xier''s delicate body trembled and his slender eyelashes blinked. After a long time, he took a deep breath and smiled at Qin Feng: "brother Feng, I believe in you and justice, but if some of my direct relatives have anything too much, I hope you can..."


    "I know." Qin Feng interrupted Han Xier''s words and said, "for your face, I''ll try not to care at that time."


    "Thank you, brother Feng!"


    Dark palace, the place where Qin Feng came to find Han Xier, is on alert. As usual, it''s just puzzling.


    Han Xier, the heavenly daughter of this family is missing. It''s not normal that there is no news here. If it doesn''t reach the outside world, it can be said that they blocked the news.


    But why is it that even here, the headquarters of the dark country, is calm? This is too abnormal.


    Unless Han Xier is of little importance to this country, it is obviously impossible.


    Although it is not sure what status Han Xier has, it is not difficult to see from the population of Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu that Han Xier has a very high status and is the daughter of a great figure in the dark country.


    However, such a heavenly daughter disappeared, but there was no news from this country.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    "Xi''er, do you have a way to contact Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu?" Qin Feng asked.


    Han Xi''er thought for a moment and said, "there''s a place that can be, but I don''t know if they can receive it."


    In a dark forest, Han Xier summoned the dark yuan tripod and formed ancient Dharma formulas with his hands. He saw that the dark yuan tripod vibrated from time to time, spread with shallow ripples, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    "Boy, you''re not afraid to be found by their big people." the big black dog was a little worried.


    Qin Feng actually has this worry, but he prefers to believe in Han Xier.


    The big black dog carved many large arrays of transmission, leaving coordinates along the way. If there is a situation, it can be transmitted quickly to avoid the situation of the country of light.


    "There''s something." the big black dog suddenly made a noise and looked dignified.


    Qin Feng also stared at the front. A moment later, there was a sound of breaking the air, and two figures appeared in their sight.


    Qin Feng felt relieved. It was Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu.


    After seeing Han Xier, they also looked surprised and surprised.


    "Miss, you''re back." Han Gu Shu quickly made a sound, but after seeing Qin Feng, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and said coldly, "you''re here too."


    Qin Feng smiled: "you two, long time no see."


    "See a fart." Han Xiao said angrily, "Qin Feng, I believe you, so I told you the location of the young lady. Unexpectedly, you turned away our young lady."


    At the thought of this, Han Xiao was very angry. If it hadn''t been hidden, no one knew he did it. I''m afraid ten lives would not be enough to pay for it.


    Qin Feng smiled. Just as he was about to speak, the big black dog suddenly looked again. He grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and quickly twisted the space around him. He wanted to send it away.


    However, a supreme Qi machine swept through, and the large array carved by the big black dog collapsed, and their bodies fell out of the space.


    At the same time, a cold voice also sounded: "since you are here, stay!"


    The void rippling, a figure, stepping on the space, appears here.


    This is a man who looks only in his early thirties. He is a very beautiful man with a great body, a rich God like jade, a sword eyebrow and stars.


    But that pair of eyes seemed to be born without the slightest temperature, making people feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Brother." Han Xier exclaimed.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his face was cold to the extreme for a moment. He jumped out two words from between his teeth.


    "Han Sheng!"

 Chapter 1529

    Hansheng, the first genius of the Dark Kingdom decades ago.


    This person has outstanding talent, unparalleled in ancient times, and his ability, talent and potential are enough to rank in the top three in the history of the dark country.


    The first and second are the two ancient ancestors who founded the dark kingdom.


    He and the blue self crossing of the country of light are listed as the double pride of the country. All geniuses in other countries once suppressed can''t lift their heads.


    This is the evaluation given by dust-free to this person.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect to see the legendary genius here. He is still Han Xier''s brother.


    Wuchen once said that it was this man who led the team that besieged his mother and his third brother''s uncle.


    Therefore, seeing this person, Qin Feng had an uncontrollable killing intention in his heart.


    "Don''t be impulsive, this man is terrible, more terrible than the old Bangzi in Lanyuan." the big black dog stretched out a claw, stopped Qin Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Han Sheng''s eyes, Gu Jing without waves, seem to have nothing to attract his attention. Only when he sweeps Han Xier, his eyes will show a little doting.


    His deep eyes were full of wisdom. When he saw the big black dog, his eyes paused slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The big black dog was bristling all over and stared at Han Sheng on guard,


    Seeing Han Sheng, Han Xi''er''s pretty face also changed. He hurriedly said, "brother, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, how long are you going to be out?" Han Sheng said, his voice was very calm and cold.


    Han Xier pursed his mouth and bowed his head.


    Seeing this, Han Sheng couldn''t help but soften his tone: "Xi''er, it''s not long to play. Come back with me. Dad misses you very much."


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body was shocked. He thought of his father in a dilemma. During this time, he didn''t know how much he had borne for her, and his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    "Yes, miss, the situation outside is turbulent now. You''d better not run around." Han Gu Shu also said.


    Han Xi''er lowered his head and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Han Sheng''s vision finally shifted from Han Xier to Qin Feng. His deep eyes were cold without any emotion.


    "You are Qin Feng?" his voice, like a circle from ice, was extremely cold and like a knife, which made people''s skin ache.


    "You stopped my mother and three uncles," Qin Feng said.


    Hansheng nodded: "this is a well-known thing. Why, do you want revenge?"


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. After a while, he loosened it, and then shook it again. After such a few cycles, he pressed down his killing intention in his heart. He vomited and said, "in the future, you will fall at my feet."


    "You have no future." Han Sheng said faintly, "since you have come, stay as a guest! Since you are an abandoned son of the kingdom of light, you should be handed over to the kingdom of light."


    "Ha ha!" the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth took a mocking arc: "why don''t you treat me as the remaining sin of the sin family?"


    "If Fengzu is ordered, no one will turn a deaf ear to it. Since it was a misunderstanding at the beginning, there is no need to continue the misunderstanding." cold voice said: "stay! After a while, the kingdom of light will naturally pick you up."


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Han Xier hurriedly blocked Qin Feng.


    The cold Saint frowned and said coldly, "Xi''er, don''t forget your identity."


    Han Xi''er looked directly at Han Sheng and said, "brother, you really just helped the kingdom of light to fight brother Feng?"


    "Are you questioning me?" Han Sheng frowned.


    "I want to know the reason for your action." Han Xi''er competed with Han Sheng and did not retreat.


    Seeing his always obedient sister, Han Sheng frowned deeper for the first time, and a trace of ice cold flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Suddenly, he said, "when I don''t allow it, you''d better not move. Be careful. If I don''t allow it, you can''t go."


    The big black dog bit his teeth, took away the array in his claws, and said, "what''s your look? You may not be better than Ben black in the same realm."


    "Now I''m pretending to force here. It''s just relying on the high level. If I''m in the same level, I can fuck you without Ben Hei."


    "But now, I can control your life and death." the cold Saint said faintly.


    "Really? You think you can decide everything." Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng coldly: "don''t say you haven''t entered the realm of gods. Even if you want to leave me, it''s not so easy."


    With that, he waved and the mentally retarded walked to Qin Feng.


    "Brother Feng, No." Han Xier''s face turned white.


    "Xi''er, I don''t want to embarrass you, but if your brother embarrasses me, I can''t help it." Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng and said, "don''t say show mercy to me in front of your sister, I don''t need it, because I have the ability and won''t show mercy to you in the future."


    "I''m leaving today. You can''t stop me."


    Han Sheng was stunned and his eyes were slightly in a trance. That year, the person he was most afraid of also said such words, but he didn''t want to go and couldn''t go at that time.


    "That year, he once said so." Han Sheng murmured like a dream.


    Looking at Qin Feng with a firm face, he seemed to see the man in those years, who was regarded as his lifelong opponent and the only one among his peers who he thought he could not defeat.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone." Han Sheng shook his head and smiled. In his eyes, there was a cold light gradually.


    "Little mental retardation, prepare for corpse." the big black dog said, his claws deeply embedded in the soil.


    Han Xi''er stared at Han Sheng, took out the dagger and put it on his white neck. His eyes were firm and determined! Don''t say anything.


    "Xi''er, what are you doing?" Han Sheng frowned, and the palm in his sleeve robe was also fiercely clenched.


    Han Xi''er bit his red lips with his teeth and didn''t say a word. He stared at Han Sheng so straight.


    "Xi''er, you forced me." Han Sheng said, with some anger in his eyes.


    Prick!


    Blood gushed from the white neck. Han Xi''er just looked at Han Sheng without saying a word, which made him tremble in his heart.


    "Miss Xi''er, what are you doing?" Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu were surprised. They couldn''t believe that Han Xi''er could do this to protect Qin Feng.


    "Xi''er, you will suffer in the end."


    Han Xi''er shook his head, and the strength in his hand gradually increased.


    "Xi''er, you don''t have to." suddenly, one hand grasped the dagger and let the blood flow out of the palm.


    "Brother Feng, you let go." Han Xier looked back at Qin Feng and said, "brother Feng, this is the only thing I can do. Don''t fight."


    She knows the horror of the corpse of the mentally retarded, but she knows more about the unfathomable depth of her brother. If she really wants to fight, there will be no winner, which will only make the situation earlier.


    Looking at Han Xier''s praying eyes, Qin Feng sighed slightly, but his hand still didn''t shrink back.


    "Enough." Han Sheng suddenly made a noise, closed his eyes and said, "you go!"


    "Elder brother Han, just let Miss go?" Han Gu Shu asked.


    Hansheng gave him a cold look. The coldness in his eyes made him unconsciously step back and stop talking.


    "Qin Feng, remember, no matter what kind of truth you find in the future, you should remember my sister''s love today. Anyone can return it to you, but my sister, from beginning to end, is wholehearted for you. If you dare to hurt her, my cold saint will want you to die without a place to bury even if you are poor."


    "I know it well. I don''t need your reminding." Qin Feng said indifferently. Pull Han Xier and the little mentally retarded back.


    "Brother, I''ll be fine. Say hello to my father for me." Han Xier cried and laughed.


    Han Sheng nodded, turned around and waved to Han Xi''er.


    "Sister, are you really trapped? Do you know that it was because of... That such a tragic scene was caused. He... Hopes to forgive you."

 Chapter 1530

    After leaving the dark country, several people were in a bad mood. Han Xier was in a low mood because of his confrontation with Han Sheng.


    Qin Feng also hated this man because he saw him.


    There are too many obstacles between him and Han Xier.


    However, he will not retreat. As long as Han Xier still insists, he has no reason to retreat.


    "Go find them!" finally, Qin Feng broke the peace.


    "Boy, what''s your situation?" said the big black dog.


    "No harm." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "maybe the real way is not to find."


    Then Qin Feng shook Han Xier''s white and tender hand.


    Han Xier looked up at Qin Feng and nodded firmly.


    Several people passed by the country of light and went to the sealed God tomb. There was no news left by Li Xuanfeng in these places. Obviously, they still didn''t come back after so many days.


    More than half a month has passed. At that time, there was no news about Xiao ran, Qin zhantian and eight armed monkey who went to rescue Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen and others.


    This makes people very worried. If nothing happens, they can''t even send out a message.


    They found the place where Li Xuanfeng sent the signal at that time. It was broken, with blood and bones, broken mountain tops, collapsed mountain walls, destroyed woods and rivers.


    Obviously, there was a terrible war here.


    "The breath has disappeared and can''t be tracked." the big black dog sniffed around and finally shook his head.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the world shook.


    Qin Feng and others all changed color, shot out quickly and hid in the distant dense forest.


    "What''s the matter? What a terrible feeling. How do I feel that heaven and earth are going to be overturned? Have the gods killed them?" the big black dog said with lingering fear.


    Qin Feng is also staring at the outside. At least the gods can send out this power.


    But if the gods come, will they be given a chance to retreat?


    "It''s not like, it seems... Heaven and earth return to their roots." Han Xi''er said to himself in a daze.


    "What heaven and earth return to the root?" Qin Feng wondered.


    "It''s really possible that the divine world will come, reorganize the order of heaven and earth, and lower the division between heaven and earth." the big black dog said solemnly, "since ancient times, there has been a saying that heaven and earth are heaven and earth. Heaven is the supreme way, and earth is the way to prison."


    "The way of supremacy and the way of going to prison are one and build the road of heaven and earth together. However, it is said that there has been a great disaster. The way of supremacy and the way of going to prison are broken and disappeared, that is, heaven and earth. Therefore, heaven and earth have always been in a free state for thousands of years."


    "With the advent of the divine world, the universe will be summarized. Heaven and earth will return to their roots, integrate into one, and recast the avenue of heaven and earth. This vision should be that heaven and earth return to their roots. The highest way is the divine world. The next place, the way to prison, is the world."


    The big black dog looked at the sky and said in a deep voice: "this world will become the way to prison, and this world will turn metaphysics into everything and completely become waste land."


    "What will happen?" Qin Feng asked.


    "At the beginning of the disaster of heaven and earth, this world will not be suitable for practice, and the life expectancy of all creatures will be sharply reduced." the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    Dong!


    In the void, there was a loud noise!


    The whole world is in slight turbulence, with the power of vast rules in the air. It''s like an earth breaking giant waving an axe to open up the world again.


    In chaos, many strong people in the world have changed their faces, feel deeply cold, and give birth to a sense of powerlessness.


    Whether it was the ancient country or the nine strong families, at this moment, everyone raised their heads with horror in their eyes.


    Even the gods and the old monsters who closed the door woke up and looked at the rapidly changing sky.


    It''s an extraterritorial direction. One side of the ancient world floats and is close to this world. It will probably be connected in the short term. The real integration may begin!


    Heaven and earth will merge into one sooner or later.


    In the distance, there is an ancient world, which is wrapped by the fuzzy starry sky and emits hazy light. When approaching slowly and approaching the world, there are countless lightning flashes and terrorist rules blooming between the two.


    Although close, but not connected, it triggered the vibration of heaven and earth.


    Countless people worry that once they collide and connect together, will they destroy many creatures in the two worlds?


    This may be a disaster, too sudden, worrying and worrying.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the territory of the nine ancient countries and nine ethnic groups will collapse and return to heaven and earth.


    Although it was connected with this planet before, there were powerful people of all ethnic groups who showed their great powers and did not really integrate together.


    But now heaven and earth return to the root, this is the general trend, there is no man for.


    "Will heaven and earth return to their roots? Really, there will be a lot of changes." someone whispered and looked worried.


    Experts of all ethnic groups, gods, sleeping old monsters and living fossils have all come out for discussion and discussion¡®


    Because, in an instant, the essence between heaven and earth decreased sharply!


    With a little integration, the planet will be barren. This is the reverse bite of heaven and earth. We are rapidly stepping into the root of heaven and earth to realize the real heaven and earth!


    "We must first take it as the supreme way."


    "Yes, although we can''t interfere with the return of heaven and earth, we have a way to integrate into the supreme way and enter the divine world."


    "When you fall into the world, you can only become an abandoned place."


    Qin Feng, Han Xier, the big black dog stopped and watched quietly to understand the changes in the world.


    "Too bad, there are no absolute experts in this field to participate in the division. I''m afraid it will become the way to go to jail. It''s not good." the big black dog looked dignified.


    "What''s the specific statement? Heaven and earth can choose?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The way to go to prison, that is, the world, is an abandoned place, because the reversal of heaven and earth will come to this world, and the creatures in this world, in addition to being difficult to make progress, the longevity of the creatures of all nationalities will drop sharply, and the old monsters who often live for thousands of years or even longer will disappear! They may die in a moment," said the big black dog.


    This is his worry. He and the little white cat are really very old. Because of the special situation, they are not obvious, but the world comes back to earth and falls into the world, which has a great impact on him.


    "The world is no longer suitable for monks." the big black dog sighed and said, "if there are gods, those gods will naturally try their best to bring their own territory into the celestial realm, but our world has no gods, I''m afraid it will become the world."


    "What''s the most serious situation in this world? What''s the fate of the world''s powers?" Qin Feng asked, looking solemn.


    "Everyone''s life will be limited. As long as they are old, their blood will dry up and they won''t live for many years! Even you young arrogants have only 5000 years at most."

 Chapter 1531

    Han Xier took a breath of air-conditioning, and his strength to open the Tianguan pass was only five thousand years, which was terrible. Compared with before, the sudden drop was severe!


    Heaven and earth return to their roots, which is more terrible than some old people in her family say.


    "Only five thousand years old?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s likely that there are only three or four thousand years to live! Even one or two thousand years." the big black dog said like this: "it depends on what the world will become."


    "What?"


    Qin Feng almost jumped up. The more he said, the more terrible it was. Even the quasi Kaitian pass had only a period of time to live. What time did he have to grow up? How can I get revenge?


    "Ordinary people have no sense, and their life expectancy will not change much. It is mainly for friars. Otherwise, why is it called the world? This is the world of mortals." the big black dog said: "friars in this world can be said to be incompatible with heaven and earth. They can''t live for too many years, or they violate the nature of heaven and earth."


    "Has it happened before?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It has been recorded that the most serious one was the death of friars in the world." big black dog seriously recalled that he was a little anxious because he had an intuition. This time in the world, I''m afraid it was more terrible than the one recorded.


    At that time, the whole world will be silent and there will be no friars in the world. This will be the most terrible result.


    Qin Feng was stunned, and then hurriedly asked, "our world can only become the world?"


    The big black dog nodded helplessly and said, "unless there are gods on this planet, they can participate in the division, but I guess this situation is almost impossible."


    "The nine ancient countries and the nine strong families are the strongest races. Most of them are One-minded. Although there are still small planets, most of them are inferior creatures. Like us, they are all slaughtered."


    "What if you invite the tomb keeper and the lantern God!" Qin Feng said. If these two exist, it is estimated that no one dares to object.


    "Don''t say if you can get it, even if you can get it." the big black dog shook his head and said, "now it''s mostly certain that these two should come from the future, so they should not be able to change the occurrence of this big event, especially related to you."


    "Whether you fall in the world or the divine world should be doomed. They don''t dare to do it at will."


    "In the near future, I''m afraid all the experts from the ancient countries and the young talents of the nine strong families will return." the big black dog sighed and said: "Boy, your enemies may have to go back. Once the root of heaven and earth is formed, the world and the god world will not meet each other. At that time, you may be invincible in this world, but so what? After all, you will live for two or three thousand years, or even less."


    Qin Feng pursed his lips. How could he accept the ending.


    Cold Xi''er''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, she had a kind of happiness. Perhaps in this way, the day she was afraid will never come.


    Boom!


    The vibration of heaven and earth is becoming more and more terrible. The whole sky and the big world are distorted. Pieces of fuzzy ancient world and life planets of different sizes are integrated into it.


    The big black dog suddenly opened his eyes and looked incredible.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter with this special size? It''s so violent." the big black dog muttered, looking like hell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Heaven and earth have returned to their roots, and it''s too late." the big black dog pointed to the sky, where a dark light flashed away. Even for a moment, it gave people an illusion of ten thousand years, as if something had been separated.


    Like a chaos, the feeling of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are divided.


    At the same time, all parties were shocked and then angry.


    They are indeed divided into heaven and God, but there are still many young talents on that planet, that is, the world.


    At this moment, in the world today, there are figures everywhere who are strong and want to break through this layer of dark light and leap across the dragon''s gate.


    But without exception, all intruders turned into powder and disappeared clean.


    "What''s going on?" many people don''t know what happened. They look at the sky and the world in horror.


    Young masters of all ethnic groups, such as the immortality of the psychic family, the three bans of the demon tiger family, Xu Sifeng of the wind country, Xiao Miao of the earth country, the golden hand of the gold country, the water country, the light country, the star of the sword, and the ancient dragon family


    Most of the peerless Tianjiao who competed for hegemony on this stage were almost left in the world.


    It''s too sudden and too fast. Not only they, but also the forces and gods behind them have not responded. Heaven and earth have returned to their roots and divided heaven and earth into heaven and earth, and heaven and earth have been separated.


    This is terrible, because it means that all monks in the world will die in two or three thousand years, or even a thousand years.


    Because only two or three thousand years, it is impossible to become a God. This is a taboo dividing line. There has never been a God for three thousand years.


    Five thousand years of achievement of gods is extremely gifted, and there is also an element of opportunity.


    All worlds come together, heaven and earth come back to their roots, and the integration is completed today.


    It''s too fast to be caught off guard.


    There is no imagined earthquake, no doomsday disaster, and countless deaths and injuries. Only the rules of heaven and earth are vast, enveloping all creatures in the world. Even birds and animals can''t escape.


    This is the light of heaven and earth, holding everything, and everything has no place to hide.


    Mortals didn''t feel much, but many monks couldn''t help shouting.


    Vaguely, they feel that they have lost something!


    Heaven and earth return to their roots, heaven and earth bite back, and finally come to the world.


    With the formation of the root of heaven and earth and the passing of invisible life, all monks trembled involuntarily and lost something.


    What''s that?


    Many people look up at the sky, then look down at their hands and touch the flesh. What have they lost? I don''t know the origin, but I just feel that some things are gone and disappear completely.


    "The destiny is gone! Shouyuan has been cut off, and the monk will be dead! God, you are going to destroy the world!"


    "The most tragic thing in the world has never been seen before." the big black dog sighed, because its black hair was mixed with a little gray.


    Its longevity and unimaginable loss have gone downhill.


    "What do you mean? The reverse bite has already begun, the worst kind?" Qin Feng was puzzled and asked.


    "When heaven and earth began to bite back, the longevity given to all spirits was harvested and cut off by heaven. The longevity given by the realm of all monks in the world was deprived. As I said earlier, the longevity of some people will decline rapidly, and some old antiques and living fossils will die of old age quickly as long as they do not enter the realm of gods." said the big black dog.


    On this day, the friars in the world felt it, but most of the others didn''t understand what it meant and didn''t understand that life had been lost.

 Chapter 1532

    The destiny of the world has been cut off by the invisible God. All monks in this world have lost their destiny, and the different longevity yuan given by their own realm have also been reduced.


    "The most terrible return of heaven and earth," said the big black dog Youyou, with a dignified face: "the strongest god world, the worst human world, this... Is the worst side of the return of heaven and earth."


    "It is equivalent to depriving the potential of the world to the divine world. God, how cruel you are. The friars in this world will die! The world is silent and there are no friars in the world."


    Qin Feng and Han Xier were shocked, and they lost something.


    This is irresistible. Even if Qin Feng is disrespectful to heaven, it is an invisible deprivation. Even if the gods are in this world, they can''t resist.


    "What''s the change?" Qin Feng asked Han Xier.


    For his own sake, he could not perceive any specific change.


    Han Xi''er felt his own situation and shook his head and said, "nothing has changed, but I always feel like something has disappeared."


    "No doubt, we all lost our destiny. I''m the most realistic example." the big black dog pointed to the gray hair mixed with his body and said helplessly.


    At the moment, the big black dog seems to have a small frame, with a third of its hair turned gray.


    "If what I expected is not bad, the friars in this world only have a life span of 2000 years at most." the big black dog sighed: "this is the most serious and bad world. It was completed in a short time. It can be seen that the changes are fierce. Maybe 2000 years, I still say more, maybe 1500 years, or even 1000 years."


    "At that time, there will be no friars in this world. All friars will die. It will become an ordinary country and an abandoned place in the eyes of the cultivation world."


    The more said, the more depressed the big black dog is. It can''t be compared with Qin Feng and Han Xier. They are already very young. It''s not a problem to live another one or two thousand years.


    But it''s different. Maybe it''s only a few hundred years, or even the world changes fiercely, and the time may be shorter.


    It had to consider for itself whether to find a way to seal it.


    But now, the world doesn''t even have gods. Who has the means to fight against the sky and seal it with time!


    "It''s really too bad to be born in this world. It''s the most unwise decision. Ben Hei has been in the world for a few years. Is it coming to an end?" the big black dog sat there and sighed.


    I wanted to shine in this world. As a result, heaven and earth are still the most serious kind. I don''t have many years to live.


    Qin Feng looked at the sky with a reluctant look in his eyes. Can''t the friars in the world really resist?


    Will there be no friars in the world for 2000 years at most?


    "Lao Hei, how many longevity yuan do the gods have in this world?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s hard to say." the big black dog shook his head and said, "in the original world, although the gods will die of old age, the longevity is almost endless, and most gods have been flexible for too long. Naturally, they have experienced countless changes and turmoil of the times, so the deaths of most gods belong to war death, and the news of the death of gods is rarely heard."


    "So now, it''s hard to say, because the gods themselves can derive immortal substances. The return of heaven and earth may have an impact, but it shouldn''t be too great."


    Then the big black dog glanced at Qin Feng and said, "boy, you''d better give up the idea of becoming a God in this world! As far as I know, there has never been a God under the age of 3000. If he becomes a living creature before the age of 5000, he is a genius with great talent."


    "Moreover, it will be more and more difficult to practice in the future, and the energy of heaven and earth will gradually pass away. In the end, it will be impossible to practice."


    "If time is not enough and the environment of heaven and earth does not allow, it will be difficult to become a God in ten thousand years."


    Qin Feng was silent. Unexpectedly, the world was so cruel.


    In 2000, the environment of heaven and earth will become worse and worse. When you become a God, you can hardly see hope, which can only make people despair.


    The friars will die a little. Eventually, the world will become waste land.


    "It has been recorded that there may be gods in the world, which is an absolute evil against heaven, because the more cruel the environment of heaven and earth is, the more people can be tempered. Everything can''t be speculated as before." Han Xier suddenly said.


    Qin Feng was stunned.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "it''s really possible, but it''s too difficult, and once the God is sealed, it will exhaust the energy of the world. In this arrogant world, how difficult it is to stand out! The so-called God Road is nothing more than a road of blood and mountains of bones. It''s too difficult."


    Qin Feng sighed.


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng with mixed feelings. The celestial world was isolated from the world. The hostile scene between Qin Feng and the dark country would not happen, but he would never see his relatives again.


    And not only that, Qin Feng is afraid that he will never be happy.


    If you can''t do your own things, you can only live according to destiny. What''s the difference between a thousand years and ten thousand years!


    Not only is Qin Feng worried.


    In this world, all monks, especially those who aspire to the throne, are also worried and desperate.


    In the ancient country, the nine strong families, there are too many people left in the world and failed to return in time. Will these people eventually die of old age one by one?


    Many people are unwilling to accept such an outcome. They want to go against the sky and break the cage of heaven and earth. Some people want to rush into the divine world.


    But these people, whether low friars or top Tianjiao, all died in breaking through the pass without exception.


    The world of heaven and God has been separated from the world and turned into heaven and earth. Even gods can hardly shuttle between the two worlds.


    "I''m not reconciled. Why is this?"


    "God, you are so cruel that the world is so desperate."


    "This is not the end I want. Even if heaven and earth don''t allow me, I want to bloom the eternity that belongs to me in this world."


    "The world, perhaps the cruelest training in ancient times, may not necessarily be waste land."


    "This is a place of despair, and it is also my last chance to survive. I want to rise in this world."


    "If no one breaks the rules, let me come. In this world, in this life, I want to seal the gods."


    Too many people, some are desperate and sad, others are unwilling to be bound by fate, want to compete with God, fight a brilliant road and achieve the Supreme God.


    God, this is the only goal of all friars. Only by becoming a God can we have enough longevity and more opportunities.


    The desperate state burst out more light into the sky. Under the pressure of death, those Tianjiao practiced more diligently, made further progress, and wanted to expel the horn from the position of God


    "The coexistence of heaven''s arrogance, the opening of blood and bone, a sad picture, I have felt that this will be a bloody world, bloody and cruel. Among you, only the last one can be canonized." sighed the big black dog.

 Chapter 1533

    Heaven and earth return to their roots, dividing heaven and earth.


    The world has entered the most cruel age, and there will be no friars in the world.


    But as Han Xier said, the more cruel the environment is, the more it can hone people and stimulate people''s potential.


    In this desperate world, in this dark starry sky, the light of hope blooms one after another. Countless Tianjiao are unwilling to end here. They want to draw an eternal light in this dark starry sky.


    The world is becoming more and more cruel, not only the environment, but also the people.


    Because God has become everyone''s hope, everyone wants to achieve their own God position.


    But they come from ancient countries and nine strong families. They also know something about the world of God and the world of human beings. They know that if they want to quickly become a God in the world, they can only defeat all their competitors, step on thousands of bones, climb to the top of the mountain and accompany the Shinto alone.


    This is a road destined to be lonely and bloody.


    All Tianjiao live in the same world, but in the end, only one person can stand on the top and accompany the Shinto alone. How cruel it is.


    Therefore, the struggle for hegemony in the world is becoming more and more terrible. Everyone is practicing hard, hoping to break through the first barrier in front of him.


    Tianguan.


    If you want to become a God, you must open the heaven pass first.


    This is the first obstacle to becoming God, a great barrier and a watershed in the cultivation world.


    Most of today''s peerless Tianjiao are in the state of supreme fullness to quasi open Tianguan.


    The flames of war are rising, and the battle is imminent. The arrogants of the heavens strive for hegemony in the world and fight for a bright future.


    The world has fallen into a long-term struggle for supremacy. Everyone wants to hone themselves, especially those who aspire to the throne, and almost all have asked themselves in the most severe way.


    There are local geniuses on this planet, young experts from nine ancient countries, the young generation of nine strong families, and geniuses from other small planets.


    This is a cruel world, but it is also a place where genius comes out.


    Almost all kinds of geniuses and physiques have emerged, blooming their own light in their respective fields.


    A genius who claims to be a chaotic body cuts all ten enemies and becomes a domain overlord.


    The body of Youdao was born in the sky. It split a famous super genius under the stars. It became famous in the first World War and became a powerful force.


    The cubs of the ancient dragon, the blood of the Phoenix, all kinds of strong physique, and even the legendary fairy Miao were born.


    The cruelty and brilliance of the world have reached its peak in this world, and all kinds of talents shine.


    "The three bans of the demon tiger family killed a big old enemy."


    "The nine star bully was born."


    "Is it invincible to hear that people are invincible?"


    "Is Xiao Miao going to be king?"


    There is much talk in the world. One bright god star after another rises, illuminating the universe, breaking the sky of this era and blooming the most dazzling light.


    The sonorous war songs and amazing figures attracted the attention of all people and all ethnic groups sighed.


    Even some blood lines that only appeared in the mythological age have appeared now, shocking the world, shining forever and attracting worldwide attention.


    In the cruel world and the world that God wants to destroy, there is still a reluctant fire burning. It is fighting with heaven and earth. The world has ushered in the brightest and bloodiest golden age.


    A genius wakes up, and figures are everywhere, blooming their own light.


    This is not only a misfortune in the world, but also a great blessing.


    Never before. I can''t imagine that countless Tianjiao are competing for the only God. They are destined to kill the sky and the earth, and the sun and the moon fade.


    In the end, only one person can stand in the end.


    This has never happened before.


    The cruelty of heaven and earth has created some immortal gods. This world is destined to become sacred because of cruelty.


    Perhaps this time is very short, only one or two thousand years, but it is destined to be recorded in history and become an indelible and important sum in the long river of time.


    After all, countless small worlds are integrated. The region and human world of this planet are larger than everyone imagined. Even the most powerful and poor may not be able to travel around this world.


    The terrain has long changed. The so-called Great Northwest has long ceased to exist and has become infinitely vast. Only some adjacent areas are preserved.


    As for those old friends, they not only lost the news, but also could not be found for a long time. Perhaps they are far away from each other.


    Qin Feng, big black dog, Han Xier and little mentally retarded have only walked a corner of the northwest.


    The eight-year war and the great world war became more and more cruel. Their figures amazed the world and attracted the attention of all parties.


    Those shining names are also branded in the hearts of many people. They are unattainable myths. The battle of the divine road is doomed to have their shadow.


    Over the past eight years, Qin Feng and his companions have never given up the hope of looking for companions, but the more they look, the more desperate they are.


    The world is too big. It seems that a universe has merged in. Let alone find an old friend, even the news is hard to hear.


    In these eight years, Qin Feng also tried his best to solve his own situation, but he made no progress.


    However, after years of running in and fighting from time to time, his control of the body was not astringent, and he gradually controlled it freely.


    After he took full control of the body, his combat effectiveness also rose sharply.


    He still can''t use any energy, but the physical strength has been strong to the top.


    Over the past eight years, he has fought with other experts in Tianjing level more than once. Without any external help, he can still retreat.


    Of course, in the past eight years, the big black dog has never stopped studying the divine world. It has always wanted to sneak into the divine world, because only in the divine world, there is immortal material nourishment, and it doesn''t have to worry about longevity.


    But eight years later, it is still in the world, which shows that it has no effect.


    But the big black dog didn''t give up and was still studying.


    To this end, they looked for the Qianceng cave in feixianling. After a year''s search, there was no news.


    Feixianling has long ceased to exist, or has been divided into countless pieces.


    Not only can they not find it, it is impossible for them to return to the original land. The road has disappeared, or somewhere else.


    In the eighth year of world hegemony, the world has ushered in a terrible disaster, which is... Tianbarrier disaster.


    Finally, the peerless Tianjiao broke through the shackles of the Tianguan pass, rushed into the heaven, and ushered in the heaven barrier robbery.


    On this day, the sky barrier robbery broke out, and the first young Tianjiao crossed the Tianguan pass.


    In the following six months, sky barrier robberies often broke out. One Tianjiao broke the shackles of Tianguan and entered the stage of heaven.


    With the strength, the battle is becoming more and more cruel.


    Year after year, the battle has become more and more popular. Some people are still standing and some have been knocked down.


    Boom!


    One day, in a certain area, a roar shocked the world.


    Another broke through the shackles and stepped into the heaven.


    When the sky barrier disaster came, Su Chen was bathed in thousands of thunder disasters, broke out in despair and killed all sides.


    Also on this day, the pupil of the earth evil spirit resounds through the world.

 Chapter 1534

    Ten years of life and death, Su Chen appeared.


    After ten years of pursuit, his relatives died one by one. In despair, he was promoted to heaven and soared to the sky, wiping out all the pursuers.


    The pupil of the earth evil spirit is also remembered by the world on this day.


    The world is becoming more and more cruel. Some people rise and shine. Naturally, some people shed blood and end sadly.


    Many names remembered by people have become louder and louder, becoming the benchmark for young people and some younger generations.


    There are also well-known names that have never been mentioned again. In this bright world, they have become the background wall and the war in other people''s stories.


    This is the reality, no one can escape the fate.


    In recent years, the sky barrier and robbery broke out continuously. The three bans of demons and people were invincible. Xiao Miao, the golden hand, the chaotic body and the body of Tao all stepped into the heaven and became more powerful.


    There are also Liu Jian, bu Tianlong, Jiu Caihuang, Shui Yingling, fire curl, blue Mingmei, blue Yan, Han Xiao and so on.


    There are Zhang Lang, Mu Tianyuan, Luo Ming, Fu Tianyuan, unbeaten children and other unforgettable names.


    In this world, names shine. It is destined to leave a thick ink and heavy color in this life, which will be remembered by future generations.


    After more than ten years, the cruelty has become more and more terrible. Everyone is fighting for the only God.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    For eighteen years, there was no news of an old friend, and there was no movement in the celestial world. Qin Feng''s physical condition did not improve at all.


    Boom!


    The huge roar rang through. The cave where Qinfeng had been closed for half a year collapsed. Han Xier and the mentally retarded all heard the news and watched nervously.


    Boom!


    With another sound, the rubble collapsed at the entrance was shattered, and a figure came out.


    "Boy, how''s it going?" the big black dog asked quickly.


    Qin Feng shook his head with a helpless color on his face.


    Seeing this, the big black dog couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "those guys have entered the heaven one by one. If we don''t break through again, we''ll be left behind."


    In recent years, an expert has made a breakthrough, and the world has remembered that the big black dog is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    With Qin Feng''s talent, we can definitely push these so-called geniuses.


    But he had a physical problem and couldn''t break through. If he didn''t find a way to solve it, he was afraid that he would be left behind.


    At that time, if an enemy comes to the door, they can''t deal with it!


    Qin Feng also had this worry and felt the lack of strength.


    A few years ago, he could still be regarded as the top column. Even if he could not use energy, his physical strength alone was not weak in the ordinary heaven.


    But these years, those geniuses have broken through one by one, but he is still turning around, which makes him feel anxious.


    "By the way, brother Feng, some time ago, we heard the news of the pupil of Disha. He should be su Chen!" Han Xier asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned. After eighteen years, he finally heard the news of his old friend.


    "It''s not far from us. It''s about three days away." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s eighteen years. We should go out of the mountain. It doesn''t seem to work just by meditation."


    Three days later, they came to the place where Su Chen appeared. It was a vast wasteland, and the earth was scorched black.


    At the same time, there are signs of war.


    "Su Chen also broke into the heaven." Qin Feng said, slightly relieved, and finally had good news.


    "Eh, there are still people here." suddenly, a voice of doubt sounded. Immediately, at the end, several figures appeared, each with strong fluctuations. Five young Tianjing strong men.


    "A dog, a man and two women look not weak." the man in the middle looked at Qin Feng and others, nodded and said.


    "Where did you come from? Go away." the big black dog said angrily.


    If he didn''t show up for more than ten years, why did anyone come to touch him.


    "A black dog is so domineering." the man smiled and said, "eat dog hotpot tonight."


    The other four burst into laughter.


    The big black dog was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.


    "Remember, it''s Chang Jian who eats dog meat hot pot." Chang Jian chuckled, stretched out a big hand and grabbed it at the big black dog.


    "Woof!"


    The big black dog''s body suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it was like a hill. It bit the big hand and broke it directly.


    Chang Jian stumbled back, his right hand was bloody, and the deep dog tooth marks were clearly visible.


    "You dead dog, how dare you bite me." Chang Jian was furious.


    "Hum, often sword, often cheap, this name is really suitable for you." the big black dog gritted his teeth.


    "Dead dog, take your life." Chang Jian roared, and the spirit of heaven rushed out and killed the big black dog.


    "Brothers, go and catch some other people. Well, these two little girls are very flexible. Adults should like them very much."


    The other four were forced by Qin Feng, Han Xier and little mentally retarded.


    "Two little girls, follow me to find an adult. Then you will find that this is a very wise decision." someone said. When it came to finding an adult, his eyes showed worship.


    "You''d better roll, or die." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "You can''t speak here," one of the skinny young men shouted, pointing out a finger and shooting a red light.


    Qin Feng smashed it with a fist and said indifferently, "if you don''t roll again, you''ll die!"


    "Dare you." the skinny young man roared and stepped on the soles of his feet. He was as fast as lightning and hit Qin Feng. The speed was incredible. The residual shadow between him and Qin Feng almost became a line. It can be seen how terrible the speed is.


    But in response to him, Qin Feng only gave him a fist.


    Boom!


    The spirit power in front of the thin young man was constantly broken. He flew out upside down. His body first cracked, then directly broke, and finally even the spirit was broken.


    This scene changed the look of the other three people. One punch killed a Tianjing expert. What strength is this person.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, the remaining three people haven''t reacted yet. One of their bodies has exploded and their form and spirit have disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a movement on the ground. Qin Feng''s figure had disappeared, but the earth he stood on had been disturbed.


    "This speed?" the remaining two people are full of horror. Even if the speed and power are comparable to adults, it''s not too much.


    When did such a terrible master appear.


    Exploding the second expert, Qin Feng turned and rushed to another person.


    When he noticed the attack of Qin Feng, the man''s face changed greatly, and the Lingli burst out crazily. However, as soon as he touched Qin Feng''s fist, the Lingli collapsed and went away.


    "Find an adult to save me." the man shouted in horror. What reflected in his eyes was Qin Feng''s plain fist.


    However, when Qin Feng''s fist was about to hit, a fist suddenly appeared behind the man and collided heavily with Qin Feng''s fist.


    Seeing this scene, the man was very happy: "Sir, you are here."


    A figure emerged from behind him. At the same time, the faint laughter also sounded: "ha ha, for my followers, I''m so heavy handed, friend, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1535

    The void rippled, and a figure slowly emerged. As soon as he began to appear, the energy of the week was a faint sign of riots. The energy overflowed and spread out in ripples.


    Qin Feng catapulted down, and all below his lower leg fell into the ground. There was blood dripping on the fist front, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    Han Xi''er looked cold and stared at the young man who appeared.


    The man''s face was as white as jade, with a faint smile on his face. His eyes were like an eagle hook, giving people a feeling of depression.


    Look for adult''s eyes to sweep Qin Feng, and then fall on Han Xi''er, with a touch of amazement in his eyes.


    The big black dog and Chang Jian also separated and fell back to Qin Feng. He stared at Xun adult with a dignified face and said to Qin Feng, "boy, this guy is not simple."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and hurt his palm with one punch. This person''s strength is definitely not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible for five Tianjing experts to become their followers voluntarily.


    Adult Xun looked at Qin Feng again, his smile remained unchanged, and said, "it''s too much for some young people to give this heavy hand, friends!"


    "Since you are a junior, you should know how to respect your elders. If you don''t teach a lesson, someone will teach you a lesson." Qin Feng raised his eyes and said.


    Looking for an adult''s smile slowly converged, stared at Qin Feng and said word by word: "my man, you can teach me a lesson?"


    "Haven''t I taught you a lesson?" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Adult Xun''s face became gloomy and said, "you just had to apologize, but now I''ve changed my mind. Maybe another punishment can make me happier."


    "Shit, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is the king." the big black dog grinned.


    The man who claimed to be looking for an adult had never seen him before. He was probably an expert who rose later.


    In those days, the old people in the ancient countries didn''t come out, and no one could be around them at all. However, now, all cats and dogs dare to pee on their heads.


    "Boy, come on! It''s 18 years, and it''s time for us to let people know that you''re still alive and... Back." the big black dog said.


    "Ha ha!" the master looked at his speech and sneered: "it was a character more than ten years ago. It seems that you are too short-sighted and still live in your era. Open your eyes and have a look. What kind of era is this? Let alone more than ten years ago, even if you were arrogant a year or two ago, you may become the soul of others today."


    "This is an era when experts come out in large numbers. People more than ten years ago, don''t make a fool of themselves here."


    As he spoke, his whole body broke out, such as the explosion of the Yangtze River, which shocked the air to explode.


    He clapped it with one hand, a big hand covering the sky, carrying the power of terror and suppressing it.


    Qin Feng punched out, Han Xier stabbed him with a sword, and the big black dog threw out of the array.


    With a roar, the big hand broke open, Qin Feng and Han Xier also took a few steps back, and the big black dog also flew out.


    "Shit, this thing is so powerful." the big black dog grinned and met Tianjiao level Tianjing experts. Their current strength is still a little weak.


    "Brother Feng!" said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er and nodded after a moment: "Xi''er, you can safely cross the robbery. No one will interfere with you."


    "Be careful." Han Xier told him to withdraw from a distance, take a deep breath, and then no longer suppress it.


    Boom!


    The sky barrier robbery broke out. The world was gloomy, lightning and thunder. It was dark and frightening.


    "What a terrible sky barrier robbery." Chang Jian and the other two were frightened. Such a terrible sky barrier robbery has not appeared for a long time.


    Adult Xun''s face was also slightly dignified, then shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t expect to be a super Tianjiao, but it''s a pity that I''m going to kill Tianjiao today."


    "Lao Hei, Xiao zhidisabled, I''ll give those three to you." Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "try to delay. I''ll help you when I solve these people."


    Whew!


    Qin Feng smashed the earth, and with a flash of his body, he appeared next to Lord Xun. His fists came out together, and the space fluctuated violently.


    "Very good physical strength, but why is there no spiritual power fluctuation." adult Xun was surprised, then shook his head, made a seal with one hand, and then his body shape dissipated slowly.


    "Give that woman to me, and you can all survive." the voice of Lord Xun came from a distance. He glanced at the figure in the thunder robbery, and then said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at him indifferently, and then slowly pulled out the residual knife from behind.


    "It seems that you don''t agree with my proposal." Xun said faintly.


    "Shua!"


    The answer to him was that it was a bright blade, which swept across the sky like a spear. Just for a moment, it appeared in front of Mr. Xun.


    Looking at the fast thunder like Qin Feng, adult Xun trembled slightly, but there was no escape. Instead, he stood where he was, let the sword hit, and finally pierced his throat.


    However, when the knife awned, it didn''t bring any blood. Looking for the figure of adults, it dissipated a little bit.


    "Residual shadow?"


    Qin Feng was shocked in his eyes. The speed of looking for adults was so fast that he didn''t notice when he started. Obviously, the speed of looking for adults exceeded his sight.


    Qin Feng suddenly looked up and saw that he was standing in the sky, looking for adults with their hands behind him. The light wind blew the white robe and fluttered, which seemed particularly natural and unrestrained.


    A knife failed, but there was no accident in Qin Feng''s eyes. He knew that this offensive could not find an adult at all.


    He took a deep breath, his body shook and opened the power of the seventh door.


    If we say that the only achievement in these years is Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, this kind of forbidden art does not require high spiritual power, as long as it is urged by spiritual power.


    This is the spiritual power that Han Xi stored in his body at her request. As long as Qin Feng contacts the Dharma seal of opening the door of life and death, this spiritual power will automatically operate and help him open the first seven doors of Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death.


    In an instant, Qin Feng was surrounded by a strong wind, and his figure almost disappeared in the strong wind.


    In the sky, Mr. Xun''s pupil also shrinks suddenly at this time. Before he takes action, the strong wind surges from behind him. The sword awn is diffuse, and Qin Feng appears directly behind him.


    At the same time, when the residual knife is wielded, the blade awn bursts out.


    Shua!


    Adult Xun''s eyes were slightly cold, and his body trembled with one hand.


    The blade pierced again, but it was still a remnant.


    Adult Xun''s figure appeared again in the sky thousands of meters away, but this time his figure just appeared. Another knife awn stabbed from behind like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the sky, the two figures changed their positions like ghosts, and the residual shadows were pierced one by one. The super search master could not detect the movement track of the two people at all. They could only capture their figure at the moment of their hand.


    This speed is like a ghost.


    Although the confrontation between the two did not have earth shaking momentum, the terrible speed chase still made people jump.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of Lord Xun appeared somewhere in the sky again, but this time, his face was slightly gloomy, and his speed was his advantage. However, at this time, he found that even if he pushed the speed to the extreme, he still couldn''t get rid of the young man.


    Although he could not fly in the air, the speed of his body really surprised him.


    "Whew!"


    The blade is relentless and sharp.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, master Xun suddenly grasped his palm, a long gun flashed out, and the backhand stabbed out. The two sharp gun tips collided with each other. When the sound of metal and iron rang through, an amazing air wave swept away, as if it had set off a storm in the sky.


    Facing the amazing speed of Qin Feng, adult Xun obviously can only give up his previous mentality of trying to abuse at an absolute speed.


    The storm swept through, and the two ghostly figures also shot back.

 Chapter 1536

    Qin Feng stood on the ground like a javelin, holding the remnant knife in his hand. He raised his eyes and looked for adults. There was no expression on his face.


    Xun''s face sank like water, and he was silent, but the magnificent and vast spiritual power gathered frantically behind him. In a short moment, it turned into a huge scorching sun.


    "Although you have only physical strength, you are extremely not rebellious." he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Soon his seal method changed again. I saw that there was a bright golden light condensing again on that round of hot sun. Then, there were two rounds of hot sun condensing rapidly!


    "Three days!"


    Three hot suns hung behind Xun, setting him off like a golden God.


    "Go!"


    Lord Xun didn''t have any nonsense. With a flick of his fingers, the three rounds of hot sun rose into the sky and finally roared down, directly enveloping Qin Feng.


    The terrible sun shrouded the earth, and the shock wave immediately caused the earth below to crack like a spider''s web.


    Qin Feng raised his head. The three rounds of hot sun magnified rapidly in that pair of eyes, but he didn''t have any fear. His eyes were still full of ancient wells without waves.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three rounds of hot sun finally blew down fiercely, and the bright golden light diffused and opened. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be filled with that golden light, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The violent golden light raged in this area for a long time before it gradually dispersed.


    As the golden light dispersed a little, this area gradually became clear.


    Looking for adults'' pupils, they also tighten violently at this time.


    On the collapsed earth, the figure still stood there like a straight spear. The impact of three rounds of hot sun seemed to have no impact on him.


    Lord Xun stared at Qin Feng tightly and held his hand slowly. This opponent was more difficult than he thought.


    When did such a person appear? Why has he never heard of it? Is it really an expert 18 years ago.


    But more than ten years later, this man did not show his reputation and was obviously eliminated.


    But in the recent fight, although he didn''t try his best, he could already feel the thorniness of this person.


    Lord Xun looked at Qin Feng, then glanced at the terrible thunder robbery in the distance. The figure was ending.


    "We have to solve the situation there first," he muttered.


    Obviously, he could see that the woman who was crossing the sky barrier was not simple. If she really wanted to succeed, I was afraid it would be another big trouble.


    When his mind fell, his body slowly faded.


    He appeared a kilometer away, and then the wind driven electric engine rushed to Leijie.


    Boom!


    But just then, a knife cut off his head.


    "Go away."


    Lord Xun also moved the real fire, and his spiritual power gathered on the spear. The bright light burst out and swept across Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The storm set off, and they each withdrew for a violent period.


    Lord Xun''s hands trembled slightly with the long gun.


    Qin Feng''s palm holding the knife was full of blood.


    "How could there be such terrible physical power." adult Xun frowned. He didn''t have spiritual power to protect his body. He just shook himself with his physical power, but he just shed some blood. This physical power is too terrible!


    He didn''t dare to be careless and put away his contempt. At this moment, he regarded Qin Feng as an expert of the same level.


    At this moment, Qin Feng also tightened his muscles and felt the danger.


    He stared at him closely. In the next moment, his pupils narrowed, his instinctive flank took a step, and a sharp gun tip pierced through his back.


    "Good feeling." master Xun sneered and swept out with a long gun in his hand.


    Qin Feng put the remnant knife on his chest and collided heavily with the other party''s long gun.


    A terrible force enough to inflict heavy damage on ordinary heaven penetrated and shook him out.


    The body retrogressed violently for a period of time. Qin Feng slowly dissolved this force, but when he raised his head, the figure of adult Xun had disappeared.


    "Damn you." Qin Feng was furious when he noticed the intention of looking for adults.


    His goal is still Han Xier.


    Han Xier is now at the critical time to cross the robbery. If he is disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are going to be red. If he can''t use his energy, he won''t be so difficult. Even his perception has weakened a lot, and he can''t burst out of his peak power at all.


    He was filled with hatred and extreme fear. If Han Xier had any problems, he would run away.


    "Damn you." Qin Feng roared. The blood flow in his body suddenly accelerated, as if it was about to boil. In the flesh and blood, a little fluorescence flickered and embedded in each piece of flesh and blood.


    At the moment, these light spots dim in an instant.


    At the same time, the Qin wind disappeared and phantoms were everywhere.


    "Three thousand illusions, the art of turning around!"


    Brush!


    Qin Feng suddenly appeared in front of Lord Xun. The speed was amazing. Even Lord Xun was surprised.


    However, he was also an unusual person. He quickly calmed down and stabbed him with a long gun.


    "The vision of God." Qin Feng''s spiritual power was boiling all over him. He opened the vision of God and stopped looking for adult in a moment.


    At the same time, the residual knife with fierce power fell into the chest of Xun adult. The latter''s spiritual power exploded in front of him and the whole person flew out.


    "Psychic power, boy, you can use psychic power." the big black dog was overjoyed.


    On the contrary, Chang Jiansan''s face changed greatly. The man they followed was beaten back by the young man.


    "Hey, boys, your uncle is still your uncle. Wait to die!" the big black dog''s attack became more and more fierce. Together with the little mentally retarded, the three bombarded kept retreating.


    On the other side, Mr. Xun stopped and looked extremely gloomy.


    However, just when he was about to do his best, he suddenly had a bright golden light, cut through the sky, and then bloomed. All of a sudden, he rushed out of the darkness, and the light shone on people''s eyes.


    At this moment, look for adult pupils, which contract violently at this time.


    In the distant sky, there is a golden light. Within the golden light, a huge golden phoenix is slowly spreading its wings. It is full of golden light, as if it were made of gold. It has a beautiful posture. Every part of the whole body is permeated with an inherent dignity and pride, as if it were the respect of a living creature.


    The Golden Phoenix slowly flapped the wings of the Golden Phoenix. On its huge body, there was a slender shadow standing with a gun. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes also had golden light at this time. Standing on the Golden Phoenix, she raised her head slightly and proudly, revealing a section of snow-white slender elegant neck. Immediately, she stretched out her jade hand and untied the green silk at will, Suddenly, the green silk poured down like a waterfall. The style of that moment made the world bright.


    "Huang Jiucai, you... Have come here." adult Xun''s voice was very low.


    Huang Jiucai''s glass like Phoenix eyes stared at Xun adult and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Tianxun, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to hide here."


    "Huang Jiucai, don''t deceive people too much. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Zhou Tian said in a cold voice. His spiritual power was becoming more and more restrained, and he was becoming violent at the same time.


    Obviously, this is a big enemy that he doesn''t want to face.


    "In that case, we will live and die today." Huang Jiucai said.


    "When I''m afraid of you?"


    Just as Zhou Tian''s voice fell, a powerful spiritual power fluctuation suddenly broke out in the distance, which was the fluctuation of the promotion of heaven.


    Han Xier successfully crossed the robbery and came back strong, staring at Zhou Tian like frost.

 Chapter 1537

    It''s amazing that the dark light flows and vibrates a vague force of law.


    Han Xier stands in the vague and powerful laws of Taoism. The noble is like a white swan, which is left to the world and independent. It is also like a snow lotus blooming for thousands of years on the top of a snow mountain.


    Her whole body is flowing with light and law. It is not so bright and dim, but it shows a sense of mystery.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there was a small Ding brand, like a living creature, creeping slowly, adding an unspeakable charm to the mystery.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth came together. Finally, it was rendered into a dark color, not black, not white, not gray. It was an unspeakable color, which attracted people''s attention.


    Two figures, one brilliant and soul grabbing, and the other dark light flowing, like the dark surge of the deep sea, are depressing.


    Qin Feng stared at the woman with a gun on the top of Jin Huang, and had some doubts in his heart.


    He also heard about Huang Jiucai. He didn''t expect to appear so soon.


    And it was too timely.


    His eyes moved on Huang Jiucai and Han Xier. Zhou Tianxun''s face was extremely gloomy. In addition, the hands in his sleeve robe trembled slightly.


    If the three masters target him together, I''m afraid he will lose here today.


    "This opponent is mine. You don''t need to fight." Huang Jiucai said.


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly, remained silent for a while and said, "this man has committed my taboo. I want his life."


    "OK." Huang jiucaizhen nodded softly and said, "when I defeat him, you can take his life."


    "Sorry, it''s better to solve your own enemy." Qin Feng said.


    In the distance, Zhou Xun''s eyebrows wriggled, and his face was even more iron blue. At least he was honored to be an adult. Today, he is like the meat of the chopping board, which can be selected by others.


    "It''s too much." he gradually calmed down. His face was cold and frightening. The tip of the gun swept over Huang Jiucai, Han Xier and Qin Feng one by one.


    But just as he was about to make a sound, suddenly there was a vibration from heaven and earth, followed by a bell.


    The long bell rang all over the world, and all over the world heard the bell ringing, which surprised and regretted the four poles and eight wasteland.


    "What''s the matter? What surging rules." the big black dog exclaimed.


    Huang Jiucai and Zhou Tianxun were stunned, and then changed color at the same time.


    "This is... God meteorite battlefield?"


    "That road... Was opened? There was the legendary battlefield?"


    Huang Jiucai and Zhou Tianxun made a sound at the same time, with an irrecoverable accident and excitement.


    "God meteor battlefield... Ha ha, there really is such a god sealed place." Zhou Tianxun laughed, then walked quickly and shot at the source of the bell.


    Huang Jiucai was also pretty and full of excitement. She glanced at Qin Feng and didn''t have a good way: "I really have no eyesight. Sure enough, men are the same."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xi''er smiled coldly and stared at Huang Jiucai.


    Huang Jiucai''s beautiful eyes dignified a little: "you are actually a person in the dark country. What a pure dark system law. It seems that you have a great background in the dark country."


    "Just look at men''s eyes. It''s a little bad."


    Han Xier''s eyes became colder and colder, but just when she was about to make a sound, a big hand suddenly held her cold jade hand.


    "Brother Feng, this man is so hateful." Han Xi''er clenched his teeth and said.


    "If you care about this, you will be bored to death." Qin Feng shook his head and turned to look at Huang Jiucai: "Huang Jiucai of the Phoenix family, I want you to help me today. This kindness will be repaid in the future."


    "With your strength, can you help me?" Huang Jiucai was as arrogant as a white swan with his head raised high.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. He stopped talking and pulled Han Xi''er away from here.


    "Little hairy bird, be careful Ben cooked you." the big black dog scolded in the back.


    "Dead black dog, if I didn''t want to go to the shenmeteorite battlefield, I would stew you." Huang Jiucai glared at the big black dog, and then hurried to the shenmeteorite battlefield.


    "God meteor battlefield, darling, it''s amazing. Even this place has been beaten out." the big black dog was surprised and surprised.


    "Is this place very special?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Special, more than special, this is the place where gods are created and killed." the big black dog said, "the reason why the divine meteorite battlefield is called the divine meteorite battlefield is because too many gods have died on this battlefield throughout the ages. It can be said that nearly half of the gods in this world are created in the divine meteorite battlefield."


    "In the past one or two hundred thousand years, few gods have been born, not only because the environment of heaven and earth has deteriorated, but also because of the divine meteorite battlefield, which has been in exile."


    "This time, the God meteor battlefield appears. I''m afraid that the last one among you may really become a God." the big black dog said seriously: "boy, this is an opportunity for all of you, but the competition is very cruel. Only one person can come to the peak and worship God."


    "In short, it''s a battlefield of becoming a God. Kill the last person who survives, and you can be a God."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng nodded slightly and said in a slight silence, "rest for a period of time, we will enter the divine meteorite battlefield."


    "What are you waiting for? The God meteorite battlefield opens and you can kill it directly." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Xi''er has just made a breakthrough. It takes time to stabilize his accomplishments, but my situation has not improved. I need to take care of myself."


    "Your energy has disappeared?" the big black dog said unexpectedly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I have a feeling to fight with Zhou Tian. I have touched a chance of my body. I need to calm down and study hard."


    At that time, Zhou Tianxun was going to attack Han Xier secretly. His body suddenly burst out of potential and broke through the shackles of his body in a short time, which was an opportunity for Qin Feng.


    He remembered that feeling and wanted to completely untie the shackles of his body before entering the God meteorite battlefield.


    Several people found a hidden place. Han Xier stabilized the cultivation of the realm of heaven, while Qin Feng was studying. What was the reason for the sudden burst at that time.


    At that moment, his subconscious inner vision seemed to see that there were many light spots in his body, which caused inexplicable blockage between blood, flesh, meridians and bones.


    When the light spot was dim, his whole body seemed to be broken through. Although he was still strange, he could use his cultivation skills.


    "What is that light spot and how does it feel like the missing part of my body?" Qin Feng frowned and fell into meditation, sometimes distressed and sometimes enlightened.


    Qin Feng''s seclusion is a month.


    When he came out, the big black dog and Han Xier, who was stable and well cultivated, all surrounded him.


    "Boy, how''s it going?" the big black dog asked nervously.


    "The fundamental problem has not been solved yet." Qin Feng smiled, stretched out his palm and said, "but the immediate problem has been solved."


    As his voice fell, in the palm of his hand, suddenly there was a spiritual power hovering.

 Chapter 1538

    Qin Feng and his disciples rushed to the shenmeteorite battlefield. Now most of the people who aspire to the throne in the world are almost all on the shenmeteorite battlefield.


    So about a day later, they stopped.


    "Look at this fluctuation, there should be a divine meteorite battlefield ahead."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly dignified and stared at the front.


    I can only see that after the numerous peaks, there is an endless barren grassland. The grassland can not see the end, but the deep space actually presents a broken posture. Space debris are flying. Those space debris are so sharp that they can''t be described. Even if they are experts at the level of heaven, once contaminated, I''m afraid they will be divided into two in an instant.


    The deep space, at this time, is obviously raging like a furious ancient beast, trying to devour all those who are close.


    At the end of the crimson sky, the void is distorted and space debris is surging. In the space crack, Qin Feng can vaguely see some ancient temples flashing, and the breath of famine is revealed, which is mysterious.


    "Now many experts have gathered in this area, and even leaders of all ethnic groups have come, but no one dares to get involved." the big black dog stared at the furious space and said.


    "With the terrible power of space here, I''m afraid only gods can enter it!" Qin Feng nodded and frowned: "in this way, how can friars in the world enter the divine meteorite battlefield?"


    "Someone has gone in." the big black dog shook his head and said, "this divine meteorite battlefield should not come here independently, but the world can''t bear such a war. The world gap has been broken, and an unexpected divine meteorite battlefield has come here."


    "Within a certain period of time, there is no obstacle, so the first batch of people can enter directly. However, with the integration of the divine meteorite battlefield with the world, because it is incompatible with the world, a broken thunderstorm space will be formed around the divine meteorite battlefield to isolate the divine meteorite battlefield from the world."


    "Forcibly crossing this space thunderstorm area, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in the broken space, lose my position, and then flow into the nothingness space. If I''m lucky, I may be able to find a space channel by chance and live by it. If I''m unlucky, I''ll sit directly. Even if the sky is perfect, I can''t avoid it." the big black dog said solemnly.


    Qin Feng could not help but smack his tongue. It turned out that this place was so dangerous, but it sounded similar to the arrival of the third war zone.


    "There should be special means to get in!" he asked.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "the space thunderstorm area will gradually weaken with the passage of time, and in this process, there will be great attenuation. At that time, as long as it is a ground array division above the primary level, it should be able to enter here, or if it is strong enough, it can break through."


    "In that case, let''s wait here!" Qin Feng said, and then sat down.


    Han Xier and the mentally retarded protect Qin Feng''s Dharma, while the big black dog looks around. When the space thunderstorm area decays, they arrange an array and rush in.


    With the passage of time, the depth of this area also began to become more and more lively. Many big families and powerful sects stationed in this area, but fortunately, those forces chose to avoid it after they noticed it, so as to avoid conflict. After all, at this time, no one wants to offend some thorny enemies.


    And that is, under this boiling, five days passed quietly.


    When the fifth day came, Qin Feng, who sat on the mountain and closed his eyes to study his body, also opened his eyes. He grew up and looked at the distant direction.


    The space there is still in the fury, but the fury is gradually calming down, and the fluctuating space crack is also a little calming.


    From a distance, it seems that there is an invisible hand trying to repair this broken space, which is very magical.


    "That''s the self-healing of heaven and earth for the broken space. The great attenuation is coming." the voice of the big black dog sounded behind us. Let''s get ready to go in!


    Qin Feng nodded, and immediately his eyes were slightly frozen and looked around far away. At this moment, he clearly felt that there were many spiritual power fluctuations that made his hair stand upright, shaking the space and quietly spreading in the range centered on this area.


    It should be that other young Tianjiao are dormant, there are also late Tianjing, and even Da Yuanman''s experts are eyeing, so they want to go in and take a share.


    All parties are moving forward, and Qin Feng is also deepening, close to the space thunderstorm area.


    With the deepening, they also began to feel the terror of the broken space. The afterwaves of depressing space storms spread far away. The sense of tearing of such storms made the spiritual power in many human bodies feel that they had to get out of body.


    "The power of space tearing" Qin Feng looked dignified, which was only a aftershock. If he was in it, I''m afraid his physical body, spiritual power and spiritual power would be directly torn to pieces.


    He looked up and saw that the space in the distance began to show signs of fragmentation. Black space cracks extended like dragons. The spatial fluctuations emanating from the cracks made people''s scalp numb.


    Not in the period of great decline, even if he was in his heyday, he didn''t dare to step into it.


    The violent space thunderstorm area gradually calmed down, and the terrible power that can easily tear the heaven realm master is also slowly receding.


    "The great attenuation is about to begin. It won''t take long. We must hurry up." the big black dog said seriously.


    Qin Feng and others nodded and got ready.


    With the passage of time, at a certain moment, the world was suddenly silent for a moment.


    "Let''s go."


    At this moment, the big black dog also shouted loudly, threw out the carved array, and directly penetrated a space channel in the space thunderstorm area.


    Qin Feng, Han Xier and the mentally retarded also rushed in quickly.


    The big black dog turned to look at other monks who wanted to follow in and said, "the space thunderstorm area is extremely dangerous. You can follow behind, but Ben black is not responsible for an accident."


    "Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven, thank you." but those who dare to break into here are people with a few brushes and some courage. After a little hesitation, they all rushed behind the big black dog.


    There are too many people coming, and how many can the ground array master have? So there are still many people who can''t enter them and can only seek other asylum.


    Qin Feng''s line was concerned at the beginning, and the reason is naturally that there are two beautiful women, Han Xier and little mentally retarded.


    During the great attenuation, the big black dog broke through it and played a space channel, so they saw hope, so they quickly followed and wanted to enter the shenmeteorite battlefield.

 Chapter 1539

    When they rushed into the space channel, Qin Feng and others immediately felt the endless thunder and light pouring in, and the violent and creepy space fluctuations were raging like a storm, as if they were going to destroy their space channel.


    Qin Feng and his party, especially the more than a dozen supreme level masters who followed in, were extremely nervous looking at the seemingly shaky space channel. If the space channel was broken here, they would be really unlucky.


    Qin Feng was also slightly worried, although the big black dog said that in the period of great attenuation, the power of the space thunderstorm area will be greatly reduced, and it can break through if it is strong enough.


    But now he wants to include enough mandatory columns, which is obviously a little reluctant.


    At that time, even if you can break through, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a high price.


    But fortunately, to everyone''s relief, the big black dog looked around for a few days, studied various suitable arrays, and started in the best area. Therefore, the space channel constructed is quite stable, seemingly twisted, but it has always remained stable and has not been destroyed.


    And Qin Feng and them moved forward quickly along this space channel.


    In the dark, there are space cracks from time to time. When Qin Feng''s eyes pass through those cracks, they can vaguely see some ancient earth and sky.


    The space here is like blocking an ancient area.


    "Be careful." Qin Feng looked at the others and reminded them, "don''t act at will. No one can act without authorization before entering the shenmeteorite battlefield. If someone causes the instability of this space channel, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Qin Feng recognized that these people are local people on the planet, so he didn''t stop them from coming in, but what should be warned is to warn.


    "My friend, don''t worry. We''ll kill that unscrupulous guy without you doing it." someone responded that the first expert among these people reluctantly stepped into the realm of quasi Kaitian pass, named Zhao pass.


    A group of people quickly walked along the space passage, and with the passage of time, they also felt that the space passage seemed to be coming to an end.


    Qin Feng''s eyes swept, and then his eyes coagulated, because he found that the surrounding space was becoming more and more turbulent, and there were some space channels like them from time to time. In those channels, there were also some human figures. Obviously, these were other people entering the divine meteorite battlefield.


    The space channels are staggered, and both sides are alert to each other and stay far away. That''s how you relax.


    Qin Feng looked at those staggered space channels and was slightly relieved. However, when he just vomited out, he suddenly felt a chill all over.


    He felt a very dangerous sight.


    He raised his head fiercely and looked directly to the right. He could see the spatial waves there. A spatial channel ran through it. In that spatial channel, there were more than a dozen human figures.


    Among these figures, Qin Feng saw a familiar figure, which was Zhou Tianxun, who had fought with them before. He was called Xun adult.


    At this time, he also found Qin Feng, his eyes became ferocious, and then turned to say something to the people around him.


    Qin Feng''s eyes shifted, and he also looked at the people around him. Immediately his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was a man in a golden robe. He was handsome and calm. His words and deeds were full of the momentum of the superior, which was unbearable to be oppressed.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends." the big black dog muttered. Unexpectedly, he met Zhou Tianxun before entering the shenmeteorite battlefield, and the man in gold beside him was obviously a powerful expert no weaker than Zhou Tianxun.


    And among the remaining twelve people, only three are followers of Zhou Tianxun, that is, the other nine are followers of the golden robed man, which shows his strong strength.


    Qin Feng looked at the man in gold robe. The latter listened to Zhou Tianxun and then looked over lightly. His eyes were like a high emperor without any emotion.


    He took a look at Qin Feng, and then dropped his eyelids. It seemed that he was not interested, but he still nodded gently.


    Naturally, his nod was not a sign to Qin Feng, because after his action, he saw that there were three figures coming out of the crowd behind him. They were three old people, and they radiated powerful spiritual power fluctuations all over. They were three masters in the middle of the heaven.


    As soon as the three people walked out, they didn''t hesitate. They directly punched out.


    Boom!


    The majestic spirit force swept out like a huge wave, and then rushed directly to Qin Feng. Looking at their posture, they planned to break Qin Feng''s space channel.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bastard!"


    Zhao Guan and more than a dozen strong men looked very blue. Obviously, they didn''t expect these guys to be so vicious,


    The big black dog has no expression on his face. With a wave of his claws, a huge defense array is shot out, which turns into a huge energy shield and passes through the space channel to form protection.


    Boom!


    The fierce attack of the three powerful men in the middle of Tianjing severely bombarded the large array shield, and suddenly there was a violent impact, and the energy splashed on the shield, which soon burst into cracks and finally burst into pieces.


    The large array shield was broken, and the afterwaves still swept in, trying to shake their space channel.


    The rest are discolored and frightened. If there is any problem with the space channel here, I''m afraid they are doomed.


    However, just before they panicked, Qin Feng took a step forward and saw his sleeve robe waving. Countless array patterns swept out like elves, and then integrated into the space outside the space channel. Immediately, a small eight burning Tai Chi tripod emerged.


    Han Xier also cut out with a sword and impacted on the joint attack of the top three.


    As early as the first time I saw Zhou Tianxun and others, Qin Feng had gathered the array patterns in the dark to be on guard. Now he just can urge them all.


    Bang! Bang!


    After breaking through Han Xier''s sword intention and Qin Feng''s small eight burning Taiji tripod, the attack of the top three finally consumed power and dissipated quickly.


    Hoo.


    Seeing this, the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The gold robed man noticed his defeat. He was a little surprised and looked up at Qin Feng and his party again. Immediately, his eyes coagulated slightly and stopped on Qin Feng.


    Then, he smiled gently at Qin Feng. His voice penetrated the space channel and directly fell into Qin Feng''s ears: "brother Qin is really amazing. If you meet him again in the shenmeteorite battlefield, I hope you can experience it."


    He smiled gently, as if he were competing with his friends, as if he had not done the previous cruel attack.


    Qin Feng has no expression. It seems that the other party has recognized him.

 Chapter 1540

    He frowned slightly. Compared with Zhou Tianxun, this guy is obviously a bit dangerous. If Zhou Tianxun is a wolf with open teeth and claws.


    This guy is a poisonous snake that doesn''t show mountains and dew. Once attacked, it must be fatal.


    After meeting, it seems a little more vigilant.


    The golden robed man''s voice fell, which was a wave of his sleeve robe. With some unwilling others, he went quickly along the space channel, and disappeared in Qin Feng''s vision in the blink of an eye.


    He walked very natural and unrestrained, because the time of staggered space channels was very short. Previously, he relied on his identity and didn''t do it himself. Now he doesn''t have enough time to do it again, so he just left directly.


    Qin Feng didn''t do it again, because the array arrangement just now has consumed his spiritual power gathered in recent days.


    "This guy is not simple. He can''t be underestimated if he works with Zhou Tianxun." the big black dog said seriously.


    Qin Feng nodded and whispered, "if I''m right, this person should be the golden hand of the golden country."


    The big black dog was stunned, then nodded and said, "I recognized you at a glance. Nine times out of ten, but this person didn''t expose you. It can be seen that his city is very deep and his mind is unpredictable."


    Qin Feng also nodded. This golden hand is really very difficult and tricky.


    Listening to their conversation, Zhao Guan frowned deeply and meditated for a while. Suddenly, he was surprised, widened his eyes and pointed to Qin Feng: "you... You are the Qin Feng who shook the ancient country? It is said that you were killed by the ancient country in the end?"


    "Hum, which time did you have a hard fight with the ancient country? Did you hear the news that we suffered losses? That time, the people and horses in the ancient country did not suffer heavy losses." the big black dog disdained and looked proud. Finally someone could recognize them.


    In addition, more than a dozen supreme experts also looked surprised and excited. The man who shook the ancient country and took advantage everywhere was not dead. He came back again.


    Most of the great world disputes over the past ten years have been between the ancient countries and the nine strong families. Few of their local experts can get on the table.


    Only a few of the young masters who were once sought after can stand.


    It gives them a sense of frustration.


    But now Qin Feng is back, and the good days of those people in the ancient country are coming to an end.


    "Qin Feng, you have to win honor for us and kill those guys."


    "Yes, what''s your air? Didn''t you dare to take the lead when you were beaten by Lord Qin Feng? When the third war zone was almost knocked out."


    "Only when Lord Qin Feng is away can these guys dare to jump out."


    "We''re almost there."


    Qin Feng ignored the compliments of these people and looked at the space channel ahead. The spatial fluctuation began to become stable. He could see a white aperture faintly, which was the end of the space channel.


    "Be careful when you enter the divine meteorite battlefield, and you all leave!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech.


    That is to say, in the posture of public vigilance, the space channel runs through rapidly, and the white aperture at the end comes. Qin Feng''s body also shuttles out.


    In the environment of thundering and raging space, Qin Feng quickly retreated from their vision, their eyes narrowed slightly, and then they adapted to it and scanned their vision for the first time.


    At this time, they stood on a hill. The whole world was silent, as if there was no life, but an ancient breath rippled between heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng looked at this ancient world, and his mood could not help surging and excited.


    Is this... The God meteorite battlefield?


    One day in the future, will someone kill to the end and prove the fruit position of Shinto?


    The ancient heaven and earth are full of reckless and wasteful gas. The sky is dark, and the space is still in some unstable state. From time to time, there are space cracks spreading from the sky.


    Qin Feng and his disciples stood on a hill and looked around at the ancient space which now attracted the eyes of countless powerful people in the world.


    Beyond the hills, there is the spreading earth. In the far distance of the earth, you can see the rise of mountains, on which some ancient temples can be vaguely seen.


    If you look further, you can vaguely see that the sky there seems to be floating stone islands, but these stone islands are signs of desolation.


    This space has been silent for tens of thousands of years.


    Qin Feng looked at the deserted space, but he sniffed it gently. Immediately, he looked at Han Xier and the big black dog. His face was a little dignified, because they could sense some residual breath between heaven and earth.


    These smells are too thin to be felt. Only sharp people have a vague perception. Although those smells are too thin to be formed, they still make Qin Feng feel an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    It can be imagined that in that ancient times, there must be many extremely terrible strong people here. One thought can shake the world, and even the residual breath is still difficult to dissipate and oppressive after tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s really worthy of being a god meteorite battlefield." the big black dog looked at the space and said, "in these countless years, the times have changed and the ages have changed. I don''t know how many gods have died here."


    "The land of God?"


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart, then looked at more than a dozen supreme masters such as Zhao Guan and said with a smile: "everyone, let''s separate here. Everyone takes the opportunity."


    Zhao Guan and others thought, nodded, hugged Qin Feng and others, and then left quickly.


    Now that we know Qin Feng''s identity, we naturally know what he will face. It is definitely a contest between the top experts in this divine meteorite battlefield.


    They follow behind, not only can''t help at all, but they are in great danger.


    So they are also very decisive. After saying goodbye to Qin Feng, they all leave here quickly.


    After these people left, Qin Feng asked, "Lao Hei, are you familiar with here?"


    "I''m not familiar." the big black dog shook his head and said, "but I''ve heard it and I''ve heard it described. I should know a little more than you came in for the first time."


    With that, the big black dog looked up and identified the direction. Then he shot out and went to the temples on the mountains in the distance.


    In the rear, Qin Feng and others hurriedly followed.


    Flying in mid air, Qin Feng looked around with a cold look. At this time, they just found out. On the earth, there were countless dark abysses with bottomless depths. Those abysses divided the earth and looked a little ferocious.


    These abysses were not formed naturally, but were forged by extremely fierce wars. Obviously, earth shaking wars broke out here in ancient times.


    On the earth, ancient urban relics can be seen occasionally, and these cities have been completely destroyed without exception, so Qin Feng and them have never fallen.


    At full speed, Qin Feng, when they reached the mountains, it was less than half an hour. When they fell on a mountain, they also found that some people fell on some mountains in the distance.


    Obviously, those figures should be the people of other forces.


    However, it would seem reckless to start indiscriminately before we have detected the situation here. Therefore, all parties are far from alert and explore each other. It is considered that the well water does not violate the river.


    "Heaven Gate... There''s really a heaven gate here." suddenly, the big black dog couldn''t help barking.

 Chapter 1541

    "Heaven Gate?" Qin Feng and Han Xi''er were stunned. They had never heard of such a thing.


    Following the direction pointed by the big black dog, there was a faint light blooming behind the numerous mountains and countless broken temples. At first, no one noticed it.


    But if you feel it carefully, you can find that all the energy sources in this area come from there.


    Qin Feng looked at it intently. In the faint light, a huge heavenly monument stood faintly. Not exactly, it was a heavenly gate.


    On the Tianmen gate, there are shallow lines, which seem to flow like golden liquid, giving people a very ethereal and gorgeous feeling.


    "What is the gate to heaven?" Qin Feng asked, taking his sight back from there.


    "Climbing the gate of heaven was originally just a legend, a door of talent and qualification. More mysterious, it is a door of the future. It is said that only those who have an extremely important influence in the future are qualified to climb the gate of heaven." the big black dog''s eyes twinkled: "I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect there was a gate of heaven."


    "I remember what you said." Han Xi''er nodded slightly and said, "in the ancient history of our family, there are also introductions about this thing. However, at that time, it was called Longmen and Feixian gate. It is said that as long as you cross Tianmen, you can turn fish into dragons. There is another saying that it is Feixian gate. Those who come to the gate can be ranked in the immortal class in the future."


    "There are many kinds of statements, but the number of times the gate appears can be measured in an era. Even the gods may not have seen the gate once in their life, so most of the records about the gate are written." big black dog said.


    "What''s the use of climbing the Tianmen gate?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog thought and finally shook his head. What''s the use of climbing the Tianmen gate? Really no one can tell.


    "Dad, there are words on the door." suddenly, the little mentally retarded made a sound


    Qin Feng, Han Xier and big black dog were stunned. They looked at it quickly, even if they saw a lot of words.


    Because the font is relatively light, and the door itself emits light, it''s really hard to see if you don''t pay attention.


    Qin Feng stared at the past and said, "this is not a word in the ordinary sense, but a name."


    "Hearing that people are invincible, Xiao Miao, the three bans of demons, the pupil of the earth ghost, the king''s hall, Han Xiao..." the big black dog read these names one by one, and immediately jumped down. How could these people''s names appear on the gate of heaven?


    And the brightness of these names, if you look carefully, is also different, some dim, some slightly brighter.


    "I see. This is the first batch of people who have climbed the Tianmen gate. They are recorded by the Tianmen gate and fight in it. The more brilliant their achievements are, the louder their names will be." said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng stared at the door that day and was slightly shocked.


    In addition to demons, Buddhists, Taozi, six armed monsters, race immortals and many other names he has never heard of, but they shine on the gate to heaven.


    It can be seen that in today''s world, there are really many strong people.


    Countless small worlds come together, and naturally there are capable people among them. It''s just that they didn''t show mountains and dew before, but their strength is not weak.


    Just like his companions, although they have no news and no trace, they are not necessarily weaker than these strong men in the world.


    "Come on, let''s go to the gate of heaven," Qin Feng said, and then jumped to the gate of heaven first.


    Han Xier, the little mentally retarded and the big black dog also immediately followed.


    When he fell on the top of the Tianmen gate, there was a faint golden light blooming. Qin Feng''s body shook and staggered, but he soon stabilized.


    "It seems that we are qualified and can go to heaven," said the big black dog.


    "Brother Feng, our names appear." Han Xi''er pointed to the bottom, and there appeared several names, all of them.


    "The gate to heaven records the people who enter through this gate. In the future, there will be the only God from here," said the big black dog.


    Several people crossed the gate of heaven and officially entered the road of becoming God and striving for hegemony.


    After Qin Feng had climbed the gate of heaven, other people nearby also understood the function of the gate of heaven and took action one after another to rush through the gate of heaven.


    Some people successfully crossed, others were beaten out by the blooming light.


    Not everyone can qualify.


    After entering the area behind the gate of heaven, Qin Feng and they haven''t looked here.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big hand covering the sky clapped down, and its strength was surging. Everything passed by was destroyed into nothingness.


    The appearance of the big hand was too sudden, and the attack line was extremely tricky. If Qin Feng hadn''t been on guard, and there were several people, the Raider hesitated. This blow was enough to inflict heavy damage on him.


    Even so, Qin Feng and Han Xier hurriedly responded, but they still stumbled back and didn''t completely avoid it.


    "Zhang Lang?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and burst into a cold light.


    The void rippled and Zhang Lang''s body emerged. He looked down at Qin Feng and said, "didn''t you kill you in that game, or have you never been there at all."


    Qin Feng stared at him coldly and met him again. There was nothing to say. He shot directly. His body was like electricity. He tore the void. With one punch, the space burst in front of his fist, and the strength of nothingness spread.


    Boom!


    Zhang Lang also blew out with a fist, and his spiritual power was surging. There was a big explosion here, and the terrible energy spread, which made the surrounding space unstable and almost collapsed.


    "I''m sure you didn''t enter the game." Zhang Lang said. Sen Bai''s face showed a cold smile: "well, since there''s no solution for you, I''ll send you to the West here."


    After all, Zhang Lang''s energy surged like a vast sea, and the waves almost turned into a substantive sea of spiritual power.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly, and Zhang Lang has reached the state of heaven.


    Obviously, after years of expedition, they have grown to a very appalling level.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified a lot. He didn''t pay attention to the early and even mid-term of the ordinary heaven, but if Zhang Lang''s arrogance and amazing combat power were absolutely intractable.


    He took a breath and slowly spit it out. After several repetitions, Qin Feng gradually calmed down, and the fear in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was deeply calm, such as the secluded Tan, without a ripple.


    The sagging palm slowly held up, and the power contained in the flesh was mobilized, and even the wisps of spiritual power were transferred out and wrapped around the body.


    In those days, they were hostile in the third war zone. Later, they also had a brief confrontation in the stronghold of Dayan Empire, and hatred accumulated between them.


    When we meet today, we can''t avoid this war.


    Zhang Lang shook hands, and his spiritual power surged around him. Then without hesitation, he shot at Qin Feng and blew out with a fist. His spiritual power swept out and turned into a giant dragon.


    Thousands of feet of giant dragons across the sky, the sound of dragons echoed, and the oppressive wind swept through. Before the attack, the space collapsed layer by layer.


    Obviously, Zhang Lang did not have the slightest temptation. He tried his best as soon as he made a move.


    In the face of Zhang Lang''s attack, Qin Feng didn''t avoid at all. His body burst up and turned into a streamer.


    He also needs such a battle to test his current limit.


    Under the great world, the heroes compete for the deer. This war is inevitable.


    Boom!


    The dull sound rang out, the space exploded, the streamer twinkled, and the spiritual power turned into a storm.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng broke through the storm of spiritual power, turned his hands into fists and roared towards Zhang Lang.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Lang drank lightly, mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power, and blew out the same punch. The fierce strength diffused with the sound, and they retreated at the same time.


    Qin Feng stopped, his drooping palm trembled slightly, with blood dripping.


    He was wounded, the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and his blood flowed.


    Similarly, Zhang Lang felt bad, and there was blood on his fist.


    Their faces were dignified to the extreme. The next second, they started at the same time and fought together.

 Chapter 1542

    In the void, I saw that the space was constantly collapsing, the two moved rapidly, and their bodies were as fast as lightning. Every interleaving made the space explode.


    If there is an ordinary strong person in heaven, his scalp will be numb and trembling, because the afterwaves caused by the two people''s fight are enough to shock the strong person of this level.


    Boom!


    In a violent bombardment, Zhang Lang rolled his body and threw it into the air, while Qin Feng shot down like a shell. With the sound of bang, his body was straight as a long gun into the earth.


    His lower legs were directly below the surface, and dense cracks spread wildly from his legs.


    Had it not been for this special space, this area would have been mutilated.


    "It''s really tricky." he shook his numb arm. Zhang Lang''s face was dignified to the extreme. Qin Feng''s difficulty exceeded his expectation.


    But it''s a little different. Why didn''t Qin Feng use his spiritual power today? Don''t you think so? impossible.


    "Qin Feng, your strength is beyond my expectation, but just like this, you are not my opponent." Zhang Lang stared at Qin Feng and said, "summon your incarnation! Otherwise you will have no chance."


    "An incarnation?" Qin Feng frowned, and then responded indifferently: "it''s not necessary to deal with you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Lang smiled and said, "in that case, I''m not polite. I don''t know if you understand what the power of heaven is."


    As he said this, Zhang Lang''s hands folded and his body was full of spiritual power. Suddenly, a light spot burst out in his body. When he looked carefully, it was not a light spot, but a text flashing strange light.


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrink fiercely. Is this... The power of heaven?


    Tianguan, what is Tianguan? Why do you have to open the heaven pass to enter the heaven realm? Why is this called the watershed of cultivation by friars?


    The so-called Tianguan, literally, means a checkpoint set by God. Crossing over is to connect with heaven and earth and communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    The most powerful can reluctantly use the power of heaven and earth, mainly for their own use.


    However, those with strong heaven and earth can directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth. The two are not at the same level.


    The so-called opening Tianguan is to imprint one''s own body into heaven and earth, get the recognition of this sky, and brand the different heaven and earth order rules given to everyone by heaven and earth.


    Zhang Lang was surrounded by gray light spots, like the sun, moon and stars, which set him off like the emperor of the universe.


    Those light spots contain extremely strong energy, and even those words have a sense of forest cold.


    "Is this the power gained from heaven and earth?" Qin Feng was shocked and looked more and more dignified.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" looking at Qin Feng, Zhang Lang smiled and said, "next, let''s see the power of the perfect heaven!"


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier said softly.


    Qin Feng shook his head at her,


    Han Xi''er sighed helplessly. They already had a grudge between them and wanted to end it.


    And this is a duel between them. The struggle between young Tianjiao and Tianzong figures is fair and just. If she joins in, the nature will change.


    Although she knew that Qin Feng didn''t attach great importance to these so-called fairness, after all, he had his own arrogance and wanted to really duel with these people.


    Han Xier sighed and withdrew for a distance, but her eyes kept staring at Qin Feng. In case of an accident, she would do it at the first time.


    The big black dog shook his head: "Qin Feng also came from taixuan college, so he is an old enemy with this man. This is their gratitude and resentment."


    "You don''t need that avatar or your little girlfriend''s help. Qin Feng, do you think you can compete with me alone? You haven''t opened the sky yet." Zhang Lang smiled, but the smile was as cold as the cold wind.


    Qin Feng didn''t respond and secretly mobilized his strength.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lang didn''t say much. His hands were bound and printed, and the Scriptures glittering with gray light points vibrated around him, rotating rapidly around him.


    Buzzing


    White sharp arrows condense out, and each one contains extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    Whew, whew


    With a gentle wave of Zhang Lang, hundreds of sharp arrows burst out, turned into hundreds of streamers, tore the void and roared away towards the Qin wind.


    The void explodes and the space is fragmented. The streamer cuts through the void like sword rain. Each path has a terrible penetration through the peak at the beginning of the heaven.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands stretched forward, and then grasped the hundreds of streamers.


    "Quasi eight doors, open!"


    With Qin Feng''s double mastery, the space was distorted in an instant, and then collapsed layers by layers. Sharp arrows were shot into it and were destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Lang was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said with a trace of envy: "it''s really surprising that it''s the power of space. I didn''t expect you to understand the power of space."


    In fact, even those with strong heaven can hardly really control the power of space.


    What Qin Feng controls is indeed a kind of space power. This is the power given by the eighth gate, which runs through the flesh and controls space.


    However, Qin Feng can only reluctantly open the quasi eight doors, so he can''t control the power of space like an arm.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can take this blow."


    As soon as the printing method in his hand changed, Zhang Lang drank softly: "the God of death, the glass destroys life and death."


    With the sound falling, a stream of light slowly emerged in front of him, on which there was a strong sense of death. The obscure lines wriggled like living creatures, and an unspeakable depression filled the air.


    "Go!" Zhang Lang waved gently, and suddenly the streamer ball burst out. In an instant, he pierced the void and appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, his hands pulled forward, directly tore open the space, revealing a dark and deep crack, and the streamer ball just rushed into the dark crack.


    Then, Qin Feng closed his hands, the space returned, and the dark crack disappeared.


    "Do you think it''s over?" seeing this, Zhang Lang''s funeral was strange. He smiled and drank: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the space in front of Qin Feng was shocked, and there was an extremely dull sound. The space was unstable, and thick smoke came out.


    Qin Feng''s body stumbled back, and there was a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    His body was covered with cracks, which were terrible, as if it were going to burst.


    But with ripples creeping on his body surface, all those scars were repaired.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lang frowned slightly and his face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, he didn''t win Qin Feng, which shook his heart and repaired the cracks in his flesh so quickly. What means is this? He can''t do it!


    "With the power to control space and the means to quickly heal the injured body, what has this guy experienced over the years?" Zhang Lang frowned.


    He acknowledged the power of Qin Feng, but with his understanding of Qin Feng, he did not have these two magical powers.


    And there is a big gap between Qin Feng and that year, even two years ago.


    Why hasn''t he used much spiritual and spiritual power so far?


    Obviously, they are at a disadvantage, but they are still reserving. No, they are not reserving. It seems that they can''t be used anymore.


    Zhang Lang whispered, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger.


    He took a breath, recovered his composure, looked indifferent, and said, "I admit that you are really surprising. You can fight with me to this point without breaking through the heaven."


    "But... That''s all. The battle should be over."

 Chapter 1543

    "Really?" Qin Feng sneered.


    Looking at the slightly strange smile, Zhang Lang was excited. Did this guy still have a backhand?


    He looked at Han Xier retreating to the distance, at the big black dog and the little mentally retarded, and finally shook his head. Except that the woman made him feel a little threatened, no one nearby could threaten him at all.


    "Psychological warfare?" Zhang Lang sneered. In addition to the incarnation, he didn''t think Qin Feng had the means to turn over.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng summoned an avatar.


    Compared with this figure, it is vague. It is surrounded by the power of the five elements. Its facial features are not obvious, but only the approximate human shape can be seen.


    It''s strange that the strong in this realm release an avatar, which is actually very simple, that is, the energy intensity is different.


    However, Qin Feng''s incarnation is very vague and can barely see the human shape, but its winding power is very powerful and makes people look sideways.


    Qin Feng looked at the five element figure beside him and smiled happily: "let''s call you the five element body!"


    This is his recent research and development, which integrates the power of the five elements and inadvertently creates such an avatar, but the five elements lack the earth body and the gold body, so the five elements body is not perfect.


    But it is definitely more powerful than a single fire body, water body and wood body.


    Looking at the five element body beside Qin Feng, Zhang Lang frowned. How is it different from the avatar he saw two years ago?


    At that time, he encountered Qin Feng and fought with him. He didn''t know until the end that Qin Feng, who fought with him regardless of up and down, was just his incarnation, an incarnation of not weak noumenon.


    However, the road in front of us is different from that in those years.


    "Haven''t you fully recovered?" Zhang Lang nodded slightly.


    At that time, he fought with the incarnation for life and death. Finally, with the help of his companions, he hit the incarnation hard, and he and his companions rested for a few months before they completely recovered.


    Now it seems that there are some disadvantages in making a combat avatar integrated with the noumenon. After being destroyed, it can not be completely recovered.


    "The art of death, the hand of death."


    Zhang Lang clapped it with his palm. A huge gray hand thousands of feet in the sky, carrying the power of heaven shaking, photographed Qin Feng and the five elements.


    At the same time, Qin Feng and the five elements also moved together, clapping their hands, extending their arms, infinitely magnifying, and finally collided with their gray hands.


    The heaven and earth were quiet, and the imaginary explosion did not appear. The three big hands blended together, intertwined and swallowed each other, which almost destroyed the void, and dark cracks appeared.


    Silent, but there are terrible waves that make the scalp numb.


    Finally, two big hands run out of energy and disappear, and the other big hand beats Zhang Lang with the remaining strength.


    "What a troublesome incarnation."


    Zhang Lang sighed softly, with deep envy in his tone. If they have an embodiment that is not weak, their combat power will increase exponentially.


    However, for anyone, no matter the incarnation, Tao body or Dharma body, they are transformed by their own energy, and their combat effectiveness can not be comparable to that of the noumenon.


    But Qin Feng''s incarnation is equal to Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness.


    In that war, the Avatar was just another Qin Feng. The avatar had all the means Qin Feng had.


    Finally, although he and his companions broke up the heavy damage, they also suffered heavy damage and repaired it in a few months. It can be seen that the war was tragic that year.


    How terrible is Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness.


    "Now that the Avatar has come out, it''s time to finish." Zhang Lang smiled and his eyes flashed the light of calculation.


    He stood there without moving or even avoiding. He stood there straight and white, meeting the impact of his big hand.


    However, when the big hand entered the hundred feet around him, the space suddenly twisted and swallowed the big hand directly.


    "You are too young to use the power of space in front of me."


    Qin Feng drank lightly and twisted his arm. The space exploded directly, and his big hand emerged. Then he suddenly turned his direction and photographed another void.


    Boom!


    The void is broken and impacted by powerful energy.


    "Hehe, Qin Feng, you are so domineering that you want to defeat two with one." a faint laugh came out, and a dark shadow appeared immediately.


    This is a handsome young man with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Yan has no intention." Qin Feng made a faint sound without any accident.


    At that time, he vaguely guessed that crazy college joined hands with some ancient countries, among which there was a land country.


    This man is full of strong earth elements. He must be a new talented expert in the land. Yan has no intention.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised by my appearance." looking at the calm Qin Feng, Yan unintentionally smiled.


    "There are many people in the ancient country who want to attack me. What''s surprising about you?" Qin Feng said. As soon as they entered here, they were attacked and killed by Zhang Lang.


    Obviously, the other party is prepared. In that case, Zhang Lang can''t be the only one.


    Hearing the speech, Yan didn''t intend to smile and stop talking about this issue. He said: "your avatar really surprised many people. I thought it could solve you. Unexpectedly, you didn''t go there at all. Unfortunately, the preparation was wasted."


    Qin Feng frowned. Listening to their meaning, he seemed to know his whereabouts long ago, and why did they always mention this five element body?


    "But I''m curious now. Now I''m working together. What can you compete with?" Yan unintentionally smiled, glanced at Han Xier and said: "your little girlfriend, well, her strength is good, but she can''t help you today!"


    "Really?" Han Xi''er came, his face like frost.


    "Now is not the time for you to make a move." Qin Feng stopped Han Xier.


    "But..."


    "Xier, believe me, I can face it," Qin Feng said.


    Seeing this, Han Xier nodded and retreated again.


    The big black dog glanced around and whispered to Han Xier and the little mentally retarded: "pay attention to be alert around, be careful that the other party still has an ambush."


    Han Xier nodded slightly.


    The big black dog said again, "little mental retardation, if there is an accident later, you first take Qin Feng back to the outside of dengtian gate."


    Although Qin Feng can use some means, the big black dog doesn''t know the stability, so he will be the first to send Qin Feng away at that time.


    Anyway, Han Xier also opened and closed, and it carved many large arrays. Getting away is not a problem.


    "I see," said the mentally retarded.


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved on Yan unintentionally. A moment later, he said, "since you have appeared, Yan Yan should also appear!"


    Yan unintentionally smiled and said, "since you mentioned him, you still remember Yan silent."


    "I remember the one who died in my hand." Qin Feng nodded.


    Yan unintentionally said with a smile, "he is my brother."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "when he left behind, he bought time for Yan Yan to escape. As a companion, he did his duty."

 Chapter 1544

    Yan unintentionally smiled slowly. He said, "they were all defeated by you. Why did you kill them all?"


    "When I arrived, he was killing all my friends. Moreover, if I were defeated at that time, would they kill me too?" Qin Feng said sarcastically: "don''t say these childish words. It''s a shame."


    "Ha ha, shame, good." Yan didn''t mean to be angry and smiled.


    "Do it, this man can''t stay," Zhang Lang said.


    Yan didn''t intend to nod. After this war, he also realized that Qin Feng was absolutely a terrible existence. The incarnation made it difficult for all people in this realm to fear.


    Just ask, who can defeat two at the same level with one at the same level?


    Qin Feng has the embodiment of not weakening his own combat power. Facing him is equivalent to facing the joint efforts of two Qin Feng.


    Moreover, they have the same soul, and the tacit cooperation can''t be achieved by any two people. It''s definitely a headache for such people to keep the future.


    They were not exposed at all. Qi Qi broke out with the strongest power. The gray and earthy yellow spiritual power occupied half of the sky. The spiritual power encouraged the oppressive energy, even Qin Feng felt a sense of powerlessness.


    However, he has fought hard so far, not only to test his own combat power limit, but also to test it.


    "Now that they all appear, there is no reservation."


    Qin Feng and his avatar shot back. Suddenly, heaven and earth shook, and endless energy swept from all directions like a sea wave, with frightening power.


    One fire door, two fire doors


    The eight fire gates form a circle, enveloping the rock and Zhang Lang.


    Eight towering flames swept through the sky and burned the sky,


    "This is... A sky level array."


    Zhang Lang and Yan have no intention. Their faces change slightly. Before they take action, a huge tripod is shrouded in the sky.


    "The eight burning Tai Chi tripod has been brought out. Qin Feng''s combat power is approaching the peak!" the big black dog was relieved to see the eight burning Tai Chi tripod.


    Qin Feng can use the power of the array, which virtually adds another guarantee.


    "No, this guy has a serious lack of spiritual power and spiritual power. How can he fight..." the big black dog looked dignified and suddenly said to Han Xier: "little girl, have you found that Qin Feng doesn''t seem much worse than his previous peak!"


    Han Xi''er is becoming lighter. At least from Qin Feng''s current performance, he doesn''t seem to be weaker than any young Tianjiao in heaven, or even worse.


    But he not only didn''t open the Tianguan pass, but also had great problems. Many means could not be used. Why did his strength become stronger and stronger after fighting again and again.


    "This guy obviously didn''t open the Tianguan pass, but..." the big black dog muttered. If Qin Feng opened the Tianguan pass, his mental power and spiritual power would all be restored. He would do it recklessly without scruples. That would be destructive


    The big black dog didn''t dare to imagine it. Finally, he could only say to himself: "this boy may have embarked on another road of cultivation. For him, this more than ten years of training may be a great fortune."


    At this moment, looking at the eight burning Tai Chi tripod shrouded, Yan inadvertently and Zhang Lang really changed color, with a thick color of shock on their faces.


    A sky level array, which is still displayed by Qin Feng, can definitely hit the strong at their level.


    In the array, Qin Feng, five elements, Yan unintentionally, Zhang Lang are facing each other from a distance, and their breath is locked on their opponents.


    Although the appearance of Bafen Taiji tripod shocked them, they were not afraid. After all, they had two people here!


    The four fought in the eight burning Tai Chi tripod. Qin Feng had the power blessing of the eight burning Tai Chi tripod. In a short time, he could have the upper hand.


    Over the years, although he had problems with his body, he could see more things than ever before. He studied his own secrets, such as the emergence of the five element body, the spatial power of Jingmen, the use of immortal corpses, and how to make better use of the power of the eight burning Tai Chi tripod.


    In the past, this was a problem ignored by him.


    God is so fair. When you lose some, you always get some.


    Like the hearing of blind people, it is always better than people with normal five senses.


    The four fought fiercely in the eight burning Tai Chi tripod. Qin Feng''s body was mostly pure flesh power, coupled with the power of zhunjing gate, and had no intention of fighting with Yan.


    The five element body is based on the power of the five elements and fights with Zhang Lang.


    Strong winds from heaven and earth gathered all kinds of energy and broke out in the Bafen Taiji tripod.


    Yan unintentionally is indeed a generation of Tianjiao. The superb use of earth power, earth protection, earth God formula, Earth Dragon Teng and other defense and attack power all bring great pressure to Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion rang out. Qin Feng and Yan inadvertently retreated together. Their clothes were damaged and looked very embarrassed


    On the bare arm, every trace of blood appeared, which was caused by the shock of absolute force.


    Yan inadvertently glanced at Qin Feng. His palm touched his arm, and the earth elements gathered. Those wounds soon recovered.


    Qin Feng''s arms vibrated slightly, and there were invisible ripples rippling along the surface of the body. Where the ripples passed, any scars were repaired in an instant.


    The skin is as white as ever.


    Yan unintentionally coagulated his pupils. It''s a good and profound treatment.


    Boom!


    On the other hand, Zhang Lang obviously gained the upper hand in the battle of Zhang Lang''s five element body. The five element body is still incomplete, and the combat effectiveness has not reached the point of noumenon.


    Buzzing.


    The eight burning Tai Chi tripod vibrated, and Qin Feng and others inside also shook unceasingly.


    Outside the tripod, another figure appeared, desperately bombarding the Bafen Taiji tripod.


    There is no doubt that this person is Yanyan mentioned by Qin Feng before.


    In Qin Feng''s current state, it can''t maintain the operation of Bafen Taiji tripod. Therefore, under the bombardment of Yan Yan, it burst into pieces.


    "Qin Feng, we meet again." Yan Yan''s eyes are red and full of killing intention.


    In those years, Yan silent died in the war to save him. He ran away like a lost dog, which was a great humiliation to him.


    He has been waiting for this day. The humiliation Qin Feng gave him back today.


    Yan Yan, Yan unintentionally, Zhang Lang and the three stood in the air, staring at Qin Feng, with a cold killing intention in their eyes.


    The five elements were scattered and swept back into Qin Feng''s body.


    Looking at the three figures with powerful spiritual power not far away, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and said: "in order to kill me, you can calculate. Who else can come out together!"


    "To deal with you, the three of us are enough." Yan Yan said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, big black dog, Han Xier and little mentally retarded are ready to start.


    However, at this time, a fresh laughter suddenly came out.


    "Ha ha! It seems that everything that should come out has come out. In that case, it''s time to finish."


    When the voice fell, Han Xier and the big black dog almost changed suddenly, and their faces could not help showing the color of panic and panic.


    Qin Feng also has a stiff face and tiny pupils.

 Chapter 1545

    The void rippled and the invisible energy diffused, making the air fluctuate violently, just like boiling water.


    Then, a stream of energy gushed out like a spring, shaking the void.


    At the same time, accompanied by the faint laughter, a figure walked out of the rippling void.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, the faces of Han Xier and the big black dog changed dramatically, and the energy in his body almost burst out uncontrollably.


    That''s the body''s instinctive response to a great threat.


    Qin Feng''s face was also slightly frozen. Although he knew he was coming, he didn''t expect to appear at this time.


    This is not good news for him.


    Zhang Lang, Yan unintentionally and Yan Yan all changed their complexion and turned their heads at the same time.


    In the void rippling, the figure gradually became clear.


    He was dressed in black and dotted with red stripes. On his beautiful and handsome face, there was a faint smile. People and animals were harmless.


    This face unbelievable and as like as two peas, because he is the same as Qin Feng, and even the same breath.


    Of course, compared with the previous Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s as like as two peas, five lines of strength, yin and Yang, all the same with Qin Feng.


    "What''s the matter, this incarnation..." Zhang Lang was stunned.


    Yan unintentionally and Yan Yan are stunned. Why is this incarnation


    They are incredible, because in their perception, the appearance of this incarnation has nothing to do with the Qin Feng they are fighting.


    In other words, he was not summoned by Qin Feng.


    But when he fought with this man, he claimed to be an incarnation of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face gradually calmed down and finally understood why Zhang Lang and Yan always mentioned the incarnation. It turned out that before, they were convenient for the magic tire to hand over, but they didn''t know why they took the magic tire as his incarnation.


    His eyes calmly stared at Qin Feng in black and red.


    The latter first looked at Zhang Lang, Yan unintentionally, Yan Yan, and then focused on Qin Feng. Immediately, the smile on his face deepened a little.


    "Little mentally retarded, prepare to take Han Xier away." the big black dog said with a dignified look. Even in the face of Zhang Lang, he was not so nervous.


    It is precisely because I know Qin Feng that I know the horror of the devil and the dark fetus. I wonder how many of them worked together to get rid of the dark fetus. Even so, the devil escaped.


    Today''s demon fetus is different from Qin Feng. He is at the peak. There is only one person who can contain him, that is Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng has a physical problem. Now in this battlefield, ignoring the number advantage, it is estimated that no one can check and balance the devil fetus.


    He appeared at the moment. If he shot Han Xier, it would be too dangerous.


    Although Han Xier opened the gate of heaven, he didn''t think he could check and balance the devil fetus. It was safer to escape.


    Aware of the movement of the big black dog and the change of Qin Feng''s face, Zhang Lang and the three couldn''t help wondering. They seemed to be afraid of Qin Feng''s "Avatar".


    "You''re coming." Qin Feng finally made a sound, and his tone was very calm.


    "Yes, I''m coming. It''s time." Qin Feng nodded in black and red.


    "For me, it may not be good news." Qin Feng shook his head and suddenly asked, "you didn''t open Tianguan?"


    Qin Feng in black and red shook his head. There was a trace of bitterness in his tone: "aren''t you the same? You and I know very well that it''s much more difficult for us to break through."


    Qin Feng was silent. What he said should be the fetters of his soul!


    Han Xier, Qin Yao will not die, and he will encounter great breakthrough difficulties.


    After a little silence, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I only believe in myself. God blocked my way. There is no interference from external forces."


    Qin Feng stared at Qin Feng and said nothing.


    Qin Feng said: "so, when you came this time, in order to kill..."


    Before Qin Feng finished his words, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "in addition to this, I have more important things to do."


    Then he looked at Zhang lang. Yan had no intention. Yan Yan said, "you shot at me that day. Now it''s time to end our grudges."


    Zhang Lang stared at Qin Feng in black and red and said, "you are not the embodiment of Qin Feng. Who are you?"


    "Is this very important?" the red edge in black smiled. Then he put his hands together and drank softly: "eight burning Tai Chi tripods!"


    Roaring, a huge eight burning Tai Chi tripod fell from the sky and shrouded the people.


    "Do you want to watch on the side?" turning around in black and red, he looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and made a quick seal with his hands. The array pattern he had already prepared shot out. Another eight burning Tai Chi tripod fell from the sky, forming a second layer of cover, opposite the door of life and death.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to use life door to life door, death door to death door. Naturally, he still needs to keep his hand on Qin Feng with black clothes and red edges.


    However, the double eight burn Taiji tripod is cleverly made. Let alone others don''t know, even if they know, they can''t break it. Only he and the devil fetus can break it.


    Reappearance of the double eight burn Taiji tripod, big black dog and Han Xier were stunned. I didn''t expect that the devil fetus joined hands with Qin Feng.


    "These kids are really unlucky enough to provoke these two goods." the big black dog shook his head and mourned for Zhang Lang, Yan unintentionally and Yan Yan.


    If there is no accident, these three people will fall here today.


    Han Xier''s face was still worried.


    Seeing this, the big black dog said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng has left a hand. If there is an accident, he can get away."


    Han Xier''s jade hand gripped the hilt of the sword and nervously focused on the internal situation.


    Qin Feng and Qin Feng standing side by side


    "I didn''t expect that the first time we joined hands was because of this." Qin Feng, dressed in black and red, smiled.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said, "I want to know your real intention."


    "After this war, I will tell you." Qin Feng in black and red smiled faintly, and his eyes gradually became dignified: "you have no problem dealing with the three of them!"


    "Do it!" Qin Feng said, and the five elements came out again.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a little amazing: "it seems that although your body has problems, it''s not without progress. Maybe this will be another way for me."


    His last voice was very small, but Qin Feng heard it. At present, his body trembled and didn''t speak.


    Qin Feng''s hands were sealed with black clothes and red edges. Then, the body of water, the body of fire, the body of wood and the body of spiritual Yin and Yang swept out.


    The overwhelming spiritual and spiritual power swept away, which made Zhang Lang and Yan unintentionally, and Yan Yan''s face slightly changed.


    "Quasi eight doors, open!"


    "Quasi eight doors, open!"


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1546

    Qin Feng, dressed in black and with a red edge, took action. The four Dharma bodies followed him and blasted the void. Even in the face of the three masters, he pushed them directly. It was too violent.


    Even the big black dog was startled. He hadn''t seen him for 18 years. Although the devil fetus was bound by his heart and didn''t make a breakthrough, its combat power was much stronger than that in those years.


    Maybe he has entered the heaven, at least his strength has been reached, but it may come from himself. He is unable to open the heaven pass and cross the heaven barrier.


    It is similar to the situation of Qin Feng. The cultivation is not advanced, but the Taoist practice is constantly improving.


    Even Qin Feng was surprised. If it weren''t for the fluctuation, he would doubt that Qin Feng in black and red had been one step ahead of him.


    It is interesting if ontology is transcended by independent individuals derived from itself.


    Qin Feng smiled and rushed up with the five elements to join the occupation.


    The two have five big bodies. They have no intention of fighting with Zhang Lang, Yan Yan and Yan Yan. Although they all have incarnations to help offset their quantitative disadvantages.


    Unfortunately, their incarnations were completely different from Qin Feng''s five elements, water, fire, wood and spiritual Yin and Yang. They were soon destroyed.


    "Kill!" Zhang Lang roared, clapped his hands, and the hand of death swept through, setting off a towering trend.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Feng shook it with his fist. Each blow made the space turbulent, like a mountain.


    The five elements body followed him and hit with both fists. The power was terrible.


    Zhang Lang stumbled backward, his spiritual power was constantly scattered in front of him, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Earth God formula, Earth Dragon."


    "Earth God formula, Earth Dragon!"


    Yan didn''t intend to roar with Yan Yan. Two earth dragons swept out of their celestial cover, swinging their bodies in the air, oppressing the air, roaring and roaring to the Qin wind in black and red.


    "Water God''s formula, water dragon." water body seal.


    "Fire god formula, fire dragon!" the body of fire is sealed.


    "Wood God formula, wood dragon!" wood''s body was printed.


    Fire dragon, water dragon, wood dragon and three dragons soared into the air and collided with two earth dragons.


    "Spiritual formula, void killing God light!" the spiritual Yin and yang body burst into extreme light, and then with his guidance, a terrible spiritual light blasted away at Yanyan.


    Yan Yan''s pupils contracted, his hair stood upside down, retreated quickly, and raised more than a foot thick wall at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Where the light of the void destroys God, the earth walls burst into pieces.


    When the last wall exploded, the light of spirit, with its remaining power, shot at the rock.


    The latter roared, blew out a fist, and the spiritual power roared out, dispersing the spiritual light. At the same time, he also retreated, and the fist front was dripping blood.


    His face was gloomy!


    The five dragons dissipated slowly,


    Suddenly, the red edge of the black dress tore the energy area transformed by the five dragons and killed them. One hand was the big sun, the other was the immortal pattern!


    At the center of the eyebrow, the immortal human God shoots out.


    Yan didn''t mean to roar. The endless spiritual power and the energy of heaven and earth converge and merge in the front to form a huge spiritual shield.


    At the same time, the three terrible offensives of Qin Feng in black and red also fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion sounded like a small mushroom cloud rising, and the fierce energy spread.


    Whew!


    A figure shot out. It was Yan who had no intention. At the moment, his clothes were damaged and stained with blood.


    His face was even more gloomy, and his eyes were extremely cloudy.


    Unexpectedly, they have become stronger after two years of absence. This guy similar to Qin Feng''s incarnation has become stronger, even more powerful.


    Even if he and Yan Yan joined hands, they were invincible.


    In fact, after Qin Feng''s bloody battle with the six ghost attendants, the demon fetus and the dark fetus were born one after another, so they also have this experience and memory, just like copying them.


    Therefore, among their peers, they can almost be invincible.


    This experience and the sublimation of fighting consciousness are not available to others.


    That''s why it was said that only Qin Feng could deal with the devil fetus and the dark fetus.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for them to encircle and suppress, the dark fetus died and the demon fetus fled.


    Think about it carefully. Why did the demon tire get away? That''s because Qin Feng and the dark tire fell into a life and death war. Finally, they dragged the dark tire to death and didn''t appear on their battlefield.


    Only Qin Feng can kill demonic and dark foetuses.


    Qin Feng and the devil joined hands. Zhang Lang, Yan unintentionally and Yan Yan fell into a life and death war. Even if they did their best to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, they couldn''t.


    There are two Qinfeng and five Dharma bodies on the opposite side. If the Qinfeng state is not there, there are two Qinfeng and eight Dharma bodies. The three of them have long been defeated.


    But even so, they won''t last long.


    Boom!


    However, when Qin Feng and Heiyi Hongbian were going to continue to fight to solve the three people, the world suddenly shook violently, and a bright light broke out at the end of the sky, shining on the sky, like a vast fairy earth was born, and an extremely vast force was like a star collapsed.


    Everyone is thrilled and motionless. This energy is so terrible that it seems to destroy the God meteorite battlefield and the world.


    However, this is only a sense of vastness, not real,


    However, Rao is so. The double eight burning Taiji tripod set by Qin Feng and black clothes and red edges can''t bear it, so it is broken directly.


    Everyone in the tripod was also lifted out by the afterwave released by the tripod explosion.


    "God, the end of the divine meteorite battlefield has been opened up. This road is completely connected, and the ultimate secret will appear in the world."


    "Has anyone killed us? Let''s go too. The space thunderstorm area will no longer stop us. This is a gift from heaven. It will bring blessings."


    "Well, it seems to have been broken through, but there are restrictions. Not everyone can go in."


    "Only those who are strong against the sky can, but we can rush in when the restrictions are weakened. I hope we can get some luck at that time."


    At this moment, the space thunderstorm area shrouded outside the shenmeteorite battlefield suddenly weakened with the vibration of the shenmeteorite battlefield, and the blocking force continued to weaken. Even the supreme can rush in by force.


    Everyone is talking about the sea of people in this place. People who have not participated in the bloody war have come here and want to rush in to witness this miracle.


    "The first group of guys are so fierce that they have hit the end of the divine meteorite battlefield? What is there? Is there really connected with the ethereal and unproven fairyland?" the big black dog muttered with a dignified face.


    "Fairyland?" Han Xier''s eyes twinkled: "is there really a so-called fairyland in this world?"


    "The tomb keeper and the lantern God probably can''t give an answer." the big black dog shook his head and said, "it''s just that there''s an unspoken secret. The formation of the divine meteorite battlefield is related to the impact on fairyland. In that unrecorded era, too many gods died, so it''s called the divine meteorite battlefield."


    "As for whether there are immortals in the world, no one knows. Moreover, no one has ever reached the end to peep into this secret before the birth of the divine meteorite battlefield. This time, the end has been broken through so quickly, and there is the ultimate secret. It is somewhat untrue.

 Chapter 1547

    The world is shaking and boiling.


    It''s no secret about the divine meteorite battlefield for a long time. All major families, forces and sects in the world are rushing here.


    Even those who are not qualified to enter here are also watching to see if there are machines.


    God meteor battlefield, the place where God was created, there will be a God here. Which great man can seal the God! Or forever empty, finally get despair.


    The fluctuation from the end of the day gradually weakened, and the feeling of vastness and profundity like the stars also continued to recede, and finally gradually calmed down.


    "The end of the God meteorite battlefield is really broken through? The ultimate secret of creating God is in it?" Yan said unintentionally.


    "Go!" with a wave of Zhang Lang''s sleeve robe, he quickly retreated, followed by Yan Yan and Yan silent.


    One Qin Feng is so difficult, not to mention two now. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you can''t go away.


    "See you at the end of the battlefield." Yan Yan stared at Qin Feng coldly and said.


    "Qin Feng, you really surprised me, but it''s not over yet. I''ll see you at the end." Zhang Lang didn''t stay much, rose up and disappeared into the sky.


    Qin Feng did not stop them from leaving, nor did Qin Feng in black and red, because the eight burning Tai Chi tripod was broken and could not be stopped.


    Unless it has absolute rolling strength and speed.


    After Zhang Lang, Yan Yan and Yan left unintentionally, Qin Feng stared at Qin Feng in black and red. At the same time, Han Xier, big black dog and small intellectual disability also moved quietly.


    As long as he dares to fight Qin Feng, they will attack with thunder.


    Black dress red edge looked at several people, then looked at Qin Feng and smiled: "you once said that if the sky does not allow, it is to pierce. Perhaps, this will really be another way, and you may not have to walk along the original footprints."


    Qin Feng frowned and didn''t speak.


    Black dress and red edge continued: "and even if I kill Han Xier now, there is still a sister Qin Yao! Since I can''t do it in one step, why should I provoke such a great enemy as you."


    "Qin Feng, in this world, I''m not afraid of anyone, only you. I''m most afraid of you, and I think so. In that case, why don''t we join hands and steal the opportunities here first?" Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "The way is different, don''t plot against each other." Han Xier''s voice was cold.


    Qin Feng in black and red shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, you know, among all these Tianjiao, the road between you and me is the most difficult. We are all hindered by the fetters of our hearts. Even if we are confident that we can step out, it will be difficult for others. It is undeniable that you and I are the same people."


    "You and I are not all the way." Qin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Why?" asked black with a red edge.


    "You''ll know in the future?"


    Qin Feng stared at Qin Feng in black and red. A moment later, he shook his head reluctantly and turned to leave.


    "Maybe one day, we will really fall down completely."


    His voice came slowly, with a trace of determination, but also with a bit of sadness and helplessness.


    "What the hell does this guy want to do?" the big black dog came up and said, staring at the direction where the red edge in black left.


    The big black dog showed a rare look of fear for the guy who fought and killed himself.


    Qin Feng shook his head. It''s really hard to guess the person''s mind. Moreover, they have been independent for more than ten years. Their thoughts must have changed. They can''t live by themselves.


    "Boy, it''s incredible that the end of the divine meteorite battlefield was pierced." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng stared at the end of the battlefield and could already feel that many people were going there at top speed.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "adjust your state first. I have an epiphany."


    "Can it be solved completely?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "several life and death wars have deeply influenced me. It''s hard to say whether I can completely solve my physical problems, but I''m a little sure. I should be able to use more energy."


    Next, Han Xier and big black dog protected Qin Feng''s Dharma.


    During this time, many people are plundering towards the end of the God meteorite battlefield to witness miracles, and even the next Supreme Lord has appeared.


    God meteorite battlefield, more and more lively.


    A few days later, Qin Feng walked out of the closed door with a calm smile on his face.


    "Those guys escaped, and the news I showed up should no longer be a secret. Well, you can give it a go, and you don''t need to hide it."


    "OK, kill the four sides." the big black dog laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is mottled, full of a strong smell of years, accompanied by the meaning of decay, but also full of the smell of life. It moves slowly with chaos, like making a new beginning.


    In the void, the thunder is blazing, the symbols are intertwined, filled with the order of heaven and earth, and flowing with the law of the great road. Even if you are far away, you can feel the vastness of the supremacy.


    The end of the divine meteorite battlefield was penetrated, and someone broke in, but there was still a translucent film to block it. It was difficult for non strong people to break in.


    This vast land is exposed to the world. In this land full of reckless and wasteful atmosphere, everyone looks solemn, as if facing a high God, which makes people feel inexplicable awe.


    In this world, the thunder flashes and roars, the vigorous wind sweeps, the chaotic energy surges, and the extremely terrible violent energy fluctuations surge.


    The energy here is more intense. Even people in the divine world are shocked. Even if such a treasure land is extremely rare anywhere, it has never appeared.


    One day of practice here is enough to be worth a month.


    But it''s also scary here. It''s like the beginning of heaven and earth, accompanied by great unknown dangers.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a roar came from that world.


    "What, the strongest is in danger."


    "Is it a sneak attack, or are there other creatures in this world?"


    A cry came out, which was shocking. People recognized the owner of the sound, a peerless strong man.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a big explosion, fierce fighting broke out, lightning intertwined and flickered, accompanied by the strong breath fluctuation. In the blur, people saw a peerless fierce beast, shaped like a lion, golden all over and with nine heads.


    "It''s nine Golden Lions." someone recognized it and was very shocked.


    It rushed out of chaos and tore the mountains. Its sharp claws were like the sharpest weapon in the world, cutting through the space and blasting the young strong man.


    In the blood light, the strong man reorganized his body, roared and killed nine Golden Lions.


    Looking at this scene, people were shocked that there were real creatures in this world, and they were so powerful that they made a loss to a peerless strong man.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. Those strong people alone are terrible enough. If there are these terrible beasts, what capital do they have to compete for nature?


    "Look, there are mulberry trees!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, causing a sensation. The white Fuso trees on the mountain are looming, and there is a faint flow of black light on them, which is very strange.


    Fusang tree, bodhi tree, evergreen tree, Hedao tree and divine tree are the five divine trees in heaven and earth. They have mysterious and unpredictable energy. The age of disappearance is incalculable. Now, they all appear and shake the world.

 Chapter 1548

    "Flying dragon!"


    Suddenly, someone saw a black bird tearing the sky, which was very similar to the legendary beast Gu Long.


    And it also has a pair of wings.


    "And the God swallowing bird." a big red bird, spitting fire in its mouth, burned a mountain, and even the energy in that area was ignited, which was terrible.


    This shocked people. What is this place? Even there are more than one or two divine beasts who see the Dragon without the tail.


    Even the people of the nine ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups are in a daze. Some sacred animals here, even in them, are extremely ancient races, far exceeding the longevity of human beings. These races have passed on for thousands of years and will not be born easily. However, they appear one after another here,


    "No, this is not a real beast, but there was a war here, and heaven and earth branded a wisp of time fragments."


    Soon people found something wrong. Those divine beasts were strong, but they were not entities. They had terrible destructive power, but they had a certain time limit.


    The golden lion, including the nine heads, disappeared after a period of war with the great power.


    This makes people awe inspiring. Is there such a terrible destruction of a wisp of space-time fragments branded by heaven and earth?


    "These time and space imprints are of great help to us, but we can''t ask for them."


    Strong people of all ethnic groups and forces from all sides came here and brought many war departments. All of them are eyeing the enemy and are ready to rush over to obtain some inheritance.


    But they still have to wait, because there is no strength against the sky to break in.


    "Look, who''s that?" a figure bathed in fire came and stepped on this chaotic fairy land. With a bang, she smashed the sky with one punch and directly hit it.


    "It''s purple Linglong, the tianzhijiao girl called Tiangang''s pupil. She killed in. She''s so strong."


    Unexpectedly, her appearance caused a great sensation.


    Over the years, Zi Linglong has always kept a low profile, and many people don''t know it, but no one dares to underestimate her for those who participate in the shenlu expedition or have been paying attention to her. This is an unfathomable woman who has been targeted by several experts in ancient countries.


    Another person came in, and two of them directly killed and exploded the area. Everyone was retreating, very shocked.


    The two masters are even dueling in life and death.


    "That''s... The pupil of the earth evil spirit."


    "Who is the man who fought with him?"


    Qin Feng also came to the end of the divine meteorite battlefield. He frowned. The battle here has escalated and is destined to become the most terrible place of blood chaos.


    Han Xi''er looked at each other. They shot at the same time, smashed the void, and fought fiercely.


    At the end of the shenmeteorite battlefield, there was a great deal of noise, and there were more and more war departments of all ethnic groups. Almost all the strongest people in the world came, and some were ambitious and wanted to compete for fortune.


    However, after seeing the strength of these people, more people give up fighting for hegemony and become an audience in the hope of witnessing an end.


    On the mountains, the streamer flickers, and herbal medicines of different shapes cross, with bright golden lotus, red gem fruit and purple ginseng


    "Is this... Magic medicine?"


    "No, it''s mostly condensed by some kind of energy. Like those divine beasts, it''s a fragment of time and space, not real."


    The strongest makes a sound and suppresses the agitation in his heart.


    There are miraculous drugs here, and there is more than one. That is to say, in an unrecorded period, this place used to be the concentration of miraculous drugs. In this way, it is bound to breed this endless great fortune.


    "Is the secret of becoming God deep in the battlefield of God meteorite? Well, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Another terrible strong man went in and followed the magic medicine, trying to find out some secrets.


    Boom


    In an ancient mountain, there is a fairy cave. A piece of fairy rain flies out and turns into various symbols, which are branded in the void and become the carrier of the avenue.


    It was a kind of Taoist chant. Only in this moment, everyone felt intoxicated. They realized a kind of supreme Scripture.


    There is also a spirit spring beside the ancient mountain, steaming with fog, which turns into a variety of extremely mysterious runes, which coincides with the Tao.


    This is not one person, two people get it, but a group of people get it, depending on the depth of cultivation and different understanding.


    "Is this... The secret of becoming God?"


    Some strong people drink, their eyes are like fire, and their eyes are as hot as the noon sun. At the same time, the strongest people start in several directions, and then there is a war with each other.


    When it comes to the secret of becoming a God, no one is not crazy, that is, those arrogant Tianjiao get jealous when they see it.


    No matter whether you can become a God or not, as long as you can understand the profound meaning, you may get a glimpse of the profound meaning of the God, with infinite beauty, and even jump to the sky.


    This is a broad and profound feeling, such as daoze, and if the water flows through the hearts of people, many people have gained and immersed in a wonderful situation.


    One symbol after another, flashing a bright light, shocked all the strong people and reaped a great harvest.


    "A very special heaven and earth rune," said the big black dog, with a faint look: "but it has absolutely nothing to do with becoming a God."


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The secret of becoming a God can''t easily appear in the eyes of the living people." the big black dog paused and said, "but it''s really strange here. It''s an indistinguishable blessing. If you enter it, you should gain a lot."


    Countless Zhiqiang rushed to this position. Qin Feng, Han Xier and big black dog also came here.


    The special runes here can help people understand, and their coverage is extremely vast, covering almost any place within the sight.


    Many people were excited, especially the ordinary monks who were not qualified to come here but came because of the sudden attenuation of the space thunderstorm area.


    It was a big surprise


    Runes twinkle and the avenue harmonizes. One after another, the culture has become auspicious birds and auspicious animals. All kinds of spiritual magic drugs dance there and shocked the world.


    Qin Feng and others appeared in an area. There were many strong people nearby, but there were few strong people at their level.


    Because they delay a lot of time, most of the people who can reach their level have been killed deeper.


    After seeing Qin Feng, many people were shocked. Obviously, Qin Feng was not hiding. Many people recognized him.


    In addition to the local monks of the planet, there are also people from ancient countries.


    However, these people just looked at Qin Feng coldly and didn''t do it, because they all knew that he was strong and that the top experts in the country were not there, so they didn''t dare to do it at will.


    Qin Feng naturally ignored those people and walked forward.


    Others are following up.


    Because the coverage is very wide, if they do not meet, the strong at their level will deliberately stagger and not be in the same place, worried about fighting.


    Understand the rune Avenue related to gods. No one wants to damage themselves at this time. They all want to remain at the top.


    After seeing Qin Feng, some other strong people are very conscious of leaving far away and dare not approach.

 Chapter 1549

    Qin Feng sat down at the place where the talisman patterns were concentrated, immersed himself and felt the mystery of the Scriptures.


    Seeing this, Zhongqiang was envious.


    Although the coverage of Da Dao runes is very wide, the density is not without difference. There will be some special positions that are more dense and more suitable for perception.


    Of course, these areas have long been reserved by the strongest, and there are wars for better positions.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big hand appeared in the sky. It was very strong. With frightening oppression, it was caught by Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    Had it not been for the protection of runes nearby, this area would have collapsed. Even so, other strong men retreated in horror and didn''t want to be affected.


    This shows the strength of the person who made the move.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Feng gave a soft drink, stood up, directly poked out a hand, magnified infinitely, and met the giant hand.


    Brush!


    At the same time, Han Xi''er also shot his hand, swinging his long sword, pulling out an extremely fierce sword Qi, splitting the space and making a sharp sound.


    Boom!


    The big hands collided, sending out violent shock waves, and even the surrounding chaotic gas was dispersed.


    Tear!


    A sword Qi crossed. Compared with the big hand, the small sword Qi was almost negligible, but to the horror of Zhongqiang, the sword Qi directly tore the big hand, and there was still room to shoot at the person who shot.


    The void rippled, and the powerful breath surged out. He defeated the sword Qi. His real body was exposed. He was a young man in white.


    "Master of the dark country?" the young man looked at Han Xi''er with a shock color on his face.


    "I know one or two of the top experts in the dark country. Girl, who are you in the dark country?" the young man asked. Seeing that Han Xier ignored it, he continued: "I have no grudges with the dark country, and I still make friends with those one or two people."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier''s face eased a little, but he still stared at the young man in white.


    Qin Feng ignored his relationship with the dark country and said indifferently, "my friend, this is my favorite first. Please leave."


    "Who are you?" the young man in White asked Qin Feng, "I''m talking to people in the dark country. What are you talking about?"


    Everyone was dizzy, and the main heart was too big. He asked who Qin Feng was. Didn''t he know that this was a terrible role that anyone should be afraid of.


    In those years, how much did the ancient country suffer from the team he organized?


    In the third war zone, the people of the ancient country were almost destroyed.


    In the subsequent battles, the ancient countries suffered heavy losses, and even some encirclement and suppression teams were completely destroyed,


    In their hearts, at least in the hearts of the local people on this planet, Qin Feng is an example of the younger generation. He is strong and in a mess. Even now there are a large number of Tianjiao, Qin Feng can still keep these people up in their hearts.


    However, people also know that the Lord is definitely a terrible person. If he can say such words, he is either a fool or has absolute strength, and this person obviously belongs to the latter.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, indicating that Han Xier and the big black dog, the little mentally retarded, and the avenue runes were flowing. He didn''t have much time to understand. He didn''t have time for a fair duel.


    But just as they were about to fight, the young man in white retreated and said, "you guys are not simple. It''s not a wise choice to fight with people in this case."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and Han Xier and left quickly to find a suitable place.


    After this episode, no one dares to make trouble here again.


    The talisman pattern of the main road flickered, and everyone got something, but they didn''t get much. Even people of Qin Feng''s level had too many differences in realm, and only a small part of this talisman pattern seemed to shake out.


    "The power implied by this Rune seems to be different from the world, and it is particularly difficult to understand it." the big black dog sighed, and his harvest is not big, at least far from what he expected.


    Many people also feel sorry, ignorant, and finally found that they didn''t get anything.


    "That level is too hard to imagine," said the strong one with regret.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, chaos exploded, and an incomparably huge ancient mountain loomed in the distorted void. With the profound meaning of the law of the great road, people dared not look directly at it for a time.


    "What is that, the divine world, the fairy world?"


    "Why do I feel like an ant?"


    "Is that where immortals live? Is it fairy land? We are just backward and wild land?"


    People were shocked and felt a supreme Qi machine. With the holy smell of coming out of the world, they couldn''t help but worship.


    "There are really immortals in it. See, the man sits on the top of the mountain. God, I suddenly feel that I am an ant."


    "It''s not real, it''s a wisp of Tao left by the past."


    Countless people are absent-minded. A piece of fairy land in chaos makes people tremble, especially the kind with sacred charm, which makes people feel ashamed.


    "Kill! Here I will make my way to God."


    Someone roared and killed him with a violent breath.


    The ancient mountains are vast and unpredictable, just like a vast world, full of sacred Qi, which excites many people and believes that they have witnessed miracles.


    On the ancient mountains, virtual shadows emerge one after another, shocking people.


    "These... Are all the people who once worshipped here?" the big black dog exclaimed.


    Its voice was not small, so when these people heard it, they all breathed quickly and their eyes were red. There was indeed a great secret of becoming God.


    Many figures were killed in. There was a Taoist rule left by more than one God. This is a great gift. No one wants to lag behind others.


    "Someone is doing it again. Let''s break in, maybe we can get a lifetime opportunity." someone wants to take a risk.


    In fact, a powerful family has already started, leading the army forward, shaking countless ripples.


    Qin Feng didn''t rush to make a move. He stopped at the edge and calmly focused on everything here.


    He always felt that all this seemed not so simple.


    God meteorite battlefield was opened so easily?


    Before long, someone hit the end, pierced it and blasted out another vast world?


    There is a mysterious Avenue Rune flashing, which is suspected to be left by the gods?


    There is little understanding, and there is another ancient land, which is suspected to have been a deity? Attract strong people to go deeper and deeper.


    Is everything going well? It''s like a big hand pushing them forward in the dark.


    He has some hair in his heart. Who has this ability to spread the overall situation.


    Although there are no gods in the world, there are too many talented experts. Who can play with these people?


    If someone really set up a bureau, what is the purpose? Kill all these young arrogants?


    It''s unthinkable to be able to guide the spirit into the battlefield and push the hand behind it. Is it necessary to set up such an actuarial bureau?


    Qin Feng tells Da Heihou and Han Xier his doubts.


    "There seems to be something wrong with what you say." the big black dog gasped for breath. After a while, he said, "but it may be that you think too much. Although all this is untrue, in the worst world, everything can happen."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng said no more, but he was more careful.

 Chapter 1550

    Boom!


    In that piece of suspected immortal soil, there were people who once sealed the gods, which greatly stimulated everyone present and desperately wanted to rush in and take a share.


    But at this time, there was suddenly a vast and wasteful atmosphere in the immortal soil ruins, such as the dusty land of countless generations.


    Bang bang!!


    Those who want to rush in and get close to them burst into pieces one by one, turned into robbery ashes, and even the spirits disappeared.


    The rest of the people were frightened, quickly retreated and stared at it cautiously.


    The threat of death finally sobered these people up a lot.


    The terrible storm is raging and extremely terrible. Any ray can destroy the shape and spirit of heaven experts, which is no less than the previous space thunderstorm area.


    "This secret place has been opened because it has been dusty for too long. I''m afraid it can''t pass in a short time," said the big black dog.


    "Master black dog, can''t you really go in here?" someone asked. He was very strong, but very modest.


    They are all local people on this planet, so they have a good impression of Qin Feng and his party.


    The big black dog nodded, stared at the place of the storm and said, "it is possible to be short for three or five months and long for two or three years."


    A group of people are unwilling to enter such a fairy land. The top experts who killed before are not as lucky as them. They met in advance, but they can''t get in.


    There is a secret that was sealed here!


    They are too unwilling. Once those top experts kill them, there will be nothing else for them.


    "Go, you can''t hang from a tree. There are many good fortune at the end of the divine meteorite battlefield!"


    Everyone retreated in twos and threes to look for other opportunities.


    However, there are still many people who don''t believe what big black dog said and have to wait here.


    Seeing this, big black dog ignored those people and asked Qin Feng to leave here.


    After leaving here, Qin Feng frowned and asked softly, "where have the others gone?"


    At that time, when we first came to the end, there were many top Tianjiao fighting and dueling. But now, there is such a big movement here that not many people came here. It''s incredible.


    The big black dog thought for a while and said, "if I''m not wrong, what they broke is not the end of the divine meteorite battlefield, but a secret place in this space."


    "The secret place?"


    "Not bad." the big black dog nodded and said: "The divine meteorite battlefield is so mysterious that no one has ever understood this place. Because it is the resting place of the gods, it has an extremely terrible repulsive force against the gods. Therefore, in one or two rare records, the gods dare not enter here. This also leads to that this place is always shrouded in a fog, and no one knows what is hidden here."


    "The secret of becoming a God, the so-called fairyland connected deep at the end, and so on, are all kinds of speculation, which have not been confirmed."


    After a pause, the big black dog continued, "it''s not impossible to have your worry just now, but we can''t think of the motivation. If we really have the ability to set such a big game, who else is its opponent in this world and need to set a game?"


    "Alas, if Xiaobai can be here, he can also help me analyze the divine meteorite battlefield."


    Suddenly, the big black dog said, "boy, cultivating here is much faster than the outside world. Do you have any way to open Tianguan?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t know why the big black dog asked.


    "It''s too cruel here. Maybe there''s a crisis we haven''t encountered yet. More strength, more means to protect our lives." the big black dog sighed and said: "This divine meteorite battlefield is a mysterious battlefield unknown to outsiders. It''s a place where gods fall. Who knows what will happen. Moreover, your current situation always gives me a sense of instability. It''s too dangerous to kill and fight with those arrogant experts."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and shook his head. He was not sure about his own situation.


    "Only in the top duel can I open my body step by step," he said.


    "OK." the big black dog''s eyes glowed and said, "during this time, we''re here to practice ourselves. Ben Hei also needs to think about a more lethal array, and we also need to see whether all this is formed naturally or whether there are black hands doing mischief."


    Finally, they retreated to the edge of the end and honed themselves in the cutting.


    For a year, they are fighting, feeling, fighting, feeling


    Han Xier''s Taoist practice is constantly improving, and he has faintly approached the peak of the early days of the heaven realm.


    As for Qin Feng, the hidden energy of the body is further opened, and more spiritual and spiritual power is used, but it can''t be absorbed anytime and anywhere.


    In this year''s time, the news from the outside world is also overwhelming. In the duel between the powers, some people die and others shine.


    There were also latecomers who got great luck and finally soared into the ranks of top combat forces.


    More and more people from the outside world enter here, because the power of the space thunderstorm area is weakening. Now, even the strong in the forbidden area can come in.


    Of course, unless they are extremely lucky, they can only become spectators, watching tall buildings build and buildings collapse.


    Or, become cannon fodder.


    In addition, during this year, they also paid attention to the overall situation and did not find that there was anyone who deliberately promoted all this.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible wave came from a distance, sweeping all over the world.


    "It was the storm that blew up." the big black dog suddenly turned his head and said, "that immortal earth relic was born. Let''s hurry over."


    Not only them, but also many people rushed there quickly. After a year of life and death struggle, everyone has improved a lot, and there are many Tianjing experts.


    The storm burst and the smell of terror swept through. After spreading, it gradually calmed down. All the powers rushed to be the first to eat crabs.


    "Boom"


    In the mountain, the chaotic Qi rolled, accompanied by the surge of lightning and the flicker of runes. The two figures were fighting fiercely. They were actually fought out from the ancient mountain immortal soil relics. It was so sudden that it shocked everyone.


    "What, they broke out in it, when did they go in, and how long has the duel been?"


    In fact, many people know that, by chance, many people entered in advance. In the past year, someone broke in, but they never came out again. Now there are two people suddenly, which naturally caused a great sensation.


    Moreover, there are many famous Tianjiao who haven''t heard from them for more than a year. Some people speculate that they may have gone in earlier to detonate the ancient mountain fairy earth relic.

 Chapter 1551

    "It''s the willow star of the fairy family and the sword star." Qin Feng said softly.


    Liu Xing, born with Kongming, is slender and refined. As in the past, raising his hands and feet has a charm of being detached from the world, but his attack power is strong


    The platform of the fairy family is out, and its hair is scattered like a waterfall. There are a pair of light wings behind it. Its body is strong and powerful. Every fist blows out, and its strength shocked the world.


    Their temperament is very similar. They are elegant and dusty. Their image is as elegant as a scholar, but their combat effectiveness is violent.


    These are two Heaven realm masters, and they are extremely powerful. They are the strongest ones that can''t be guessed. After being honed in various ways, they show the most brilliant edge like a peerless fairy sword.


    Everyone was in a daze. The people of the ancient country and the nine strong families knew that there were many differences between the sword star and the elves. After the first fight, the two became natural enemies. They fought and fought all the way, and now they have become the most terrible friars.


    "Boom"


    In the chaos, a mountain exploded and a graceful figure appeared. Shuiyingling killed it. Her long hair fluttered and stained with blood. She crushed a Jiaoshou as big as a hill. Obviously, she solved a great enemy.


    "That''s one of the heirs of the Tianjiao family." people marveled and recognized the master of the Jiaoshou as a strong man.


    The Tianjiao family is blessed by nature and has natural divine power. It is one of the nine strong families. Its ancient ancestor dared to shake Gu Long. It is not weak. It is an extremely powerful race.


    This is the first time that there is a supreme Tianjiao duel to win and lose, and the loser dies, which is shocking.


    This also further indicates that there will be more terrible bloodshed, and it is feared that more than one or two current Tianjiao will fall.


    "The most powerful, peerless Tianjiao have killed them. Who will become the top, find the most secret and become a God?"


    People talk about it.


    Sure enough, as people expected, the demon three prohibitions appeared, turned into a mottled tiger, crushed a mountain, disappeared into the chaos of the ancient mountain, and shook the place.


    With a buzzing sound, the black fog spread, and a man covered with black light rushed into the mountain. As soon as he came out, all directions trembled.


    This is a powerful man of the ghost killer organization. He has a great reputation, but now he is caught in a fierce battle with people, surrounded by towering fire, and a beautiful shadow looms in the fire.


    Qin Feng''s pupils are tiny. She is actually a Firebird that has not been seen for many years. Now she has caught up with her and become a master of heaven. She has a fierce battle with the top masters of the ghost killer organization.


    The golden hand appeared, and the golden haze shrouded, like an emperor patrolling across the sky.


    The blood light is surging, flooding a place. The blood Protoss and the blood spirit River appear and kill into an ancient place.


    Boom!


    A silver hurricane swept through, and there were two at once, which was shocking.


    Many people recognize them even before they see their faces. They are two top young experts in the country of wind, Xu Sifeng and Li Xuanfeng.


    One of them is an expert in the country of orthodoxy, and the other is the person who is shot = rejected. They fought a decisive battle.


    Nineteen years later, Qin Feng met Li Xuanfeng again.


    He wanted to help in the past, but their battle was too fast and fierce, and the space in the immortal soil remains was abnormal. Many duels were fleeting, and there was no time to capture more.


    "Sure enough, some people really didn''t die." Qin Feng sighed.


    When he met Yan Yan at that time, he felt strange. When Yan accidentally appeared, he vaguely noticed the fluctuation of Yan Yan''s breath. Wasn''t he killed by mu cangshen and cursed them?


    Now there is Xu Sifeng who died that year. Qin Feng is sure that some experts who were rumored or saw killed in the war may survive.


    Just as he killed the fire curl and the water Yingling spirit, they were finally resurrected.


    The ancient country has a deep and frightening heritage. Some of the talents who come out and focus on training may also have life-saving means to revive.


    "Chi"


    A sword cut through the sky, cut through chaos, and went straight into the ancient mountains. A man with white hair like snow stepped into the battlefield in one step, holding a black sword and killed him.


    That kind of sword is peerless and sharp. It''s only seen in the secular world. It makes everyone creepy. It''s too terrible.


    "It''s the old master of the sword God." some local strong men recognized the identity of the white haired man with the sword. It was said that gaimang, who is known as the sword God, had already been seated. Even if it was a shock.


    There are too many legends in this man. He can see the leopard from the title of sword God.


    Hundreds of years ago, or even longer, gaimang was a master of heaven. Now the cultivation is so terrible that people can''t imagine. He is definitely an unparalleled figure.


    Several figures flashed together, and several people didn''t enter. One mana was like the sea. You can pick the sun and moon when you raise your hand.


    Before long, the place was boiling.


    No one thought that many Tianjiao entered, and it was inevitable to compete for supremacy. The war suddenly broke out, which was more terrible than they thought


    This is a truly powerful decisive battle, even a big scuffle. Just what people can see, someone will kill and fall into this world.


    This is frightening. This war is destined to shake the world.


    This is a battle for hegemony. The stars shine. Each of them is a hero shining in an era, but they come together and appear together in the world.


    Lightning and thunder, sword light for a while, divine tower suppression for a while, divine furnace vibration, boiling there.


    In the battle of Zhu Tianjiao, those who are not in this level will also die. At least they must reach the heaven, otherwise they can only be cannon fodder.


    Hearing that the invincible man appeared, he fought fiercely with people, and the Dragon chant shook the sky. Even that area was in a distorted stage. Even if it was an ordinary heaven, it would bleed.


    Qin Feng saw it for only a moment, but he saw that it was Bu Tianlong, a genius of the ancient dragon family, who was fighting against Wen renunbeaten.


    There are angels in the sky. Their wings are like the sharpest sword in the world, tearing a top expert and spilling blood all over the sky.


    Xiao Miao, the third talented expert in the land, also appeared. He fought with a mysterious existence and killed into the depths of chaos and mist.


    Acquaintance, I saw another acquaintance, the king''s hall. He fought fiercely with Shuimu in the water country and collapsed heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng was slightly relieved and finally saw another acquaintance.


    Feng Mo, isn''t he with the king''s palace?


    Ah!


    Wailing and howling. In the terrible thunder, his head was bleak and his long hair was flying. The roaring voice was full of sadness. His eyes were red and he fought with an expert full of thunder.


    Qin Feng recognized Lei Yuan, a talented expert in the land of thunder.


    An acquaintance appeared. Qin Feng was excited and inexplicably nervous.


    Boom


    Lantu had a fierce fight with people in the mountain and burst out a dazzling awn. There was terrible spiritual power, and the tower of the God of light shook, shaking a violent energy and soaring up.


    "Hum", the sky trembled, like a piece of stars exploding, and the weather was amazing!


    No one could see what kind of person it was. He could fight against the peerless Tianjiao Blue Road and die. This immortal soil remains are terrible and dangerous at any time.


    Qin Feng entered it and wanted to meet some acquaintances and hunt some people.

 Chapter 1552

    Whew, a divine bird crossed the chaos, brought a trail of fire, and burned a piece of ash. It was a kind of energy, not a real divine bird


    There is a place to burst. Zilinglong is dueling with a terrible strong man. It is inextricable. It occasionally appears, and it is impossible to stop in people''s sight for a long time.


    Outside, many people are desperate. They are too far away. They are not an order of magnitude at all. Let alone go in and fight with those people, they can''t see it thoroughly.


    This is a terrible world. Although the world is desperate, these extreme arrogants are fighting with the sky.


    They belong to the peerless Tianjiao. Only they are qualified to participate in the divine road hegemony, and they can only become spectators.


    There are not few people here. There are many experts, such as the country of light, lanmingmei, Lanyan, the cold Xiao and cold Valley Shu of the country of darkness, and the talents who rose more than ten years ago, such as the body of Tao, the body of chaos and the body of nine stars, who have also come to fight endlessly.


    Each one is strong and has not yet appeared in its entirety.


    With a loud noise and a flashing light, a mysterious strong man split the chaotic mountain, dueled with one of the mysterious people, and then disappeared quickly.


    Here, the war is difficult to avoid, sometimes involuntarily. As long as you go in, you will inevitably meet with others.


    Many people in the outside world are disappointed that there is nothing for them in this battlefield. They can only be killed when they go up, and the families of the major forces have stopped, and everyone is discouraged.


    "We can''t get in at all. We can only witness miracles outside." someone sighed.


    "There should be more people coming in. It''s not just their feast," someone replied in a very positive tone.


    People suddenly thought of some things and their hearts were shocked.


    A year ago, the divine world shook. It was said that there was a taboo to send the elite disciples to this world.


    No one knows how many people came and how strong they were that time. These people have never been manifest in the upper world, but people know that the disciples with taboos must be extremely dangerous.


    Otherwise, the existence of taboos will not be allowed to protect their lower boundary.


    Of course, this statement is not necessarily true, because heaven and earth return to their roots, and the divine world and the human world are isolated. However, many people believe that if many Gods work together, a short passage can be torn at the junction of the divine world and the human world.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been confirmed.


    But the so-called hole does not bring wind. Since such news comes out, naturally many people have to be careful.


    After all, today''s celestial world is not only inhabited by the races of the original 18 planets, and many mysterious ancient worlds have also been integrated into the celestial world.


    The world seems barren, but it is becoming more and more chaotic. The latent peerless strong people don''t know how many respects. These people are eyeing and haven''t started yet, but no one dares to ignore them.


    "In the golden age, hundreds of boats compete for the stream. We must break the world and fight to kill in a bloody universe."


    "Dong!" sounded like a world was broken down.


    Ten thousand feet of crystal light rushed into the sky. Lan Tu appeared and killed a mountain. He stood here with ecstasy on his face.


    "I finally found the source of spirit." he whispered, his voice trembling.


    On this ancient mountain, the patterns of Taoist symbols turn into words, which are filled with strange fluctuations. Only psychiatrists can detect the almost primitive spiritual fluctuations contained in them.


    That is the spiritual source that all psychiatrists dream of.


    He shielded the external perception and calmed down to observe the words on the ancient mountain. He was intoxicated, and the whole person seemed to be in enlightenment.


    It''s shocking. If you dare to do so in this situation, you''re looking for death.


    Suddenly, a big black hand came from behind. It was as strong as a grinding plate and covered LAN Yan below.


    Everyone was shocked. That hand was terrible. It shattered chaos. There was a piece of Rune flashing and terrible laws flowing,


    In a trance, stars are shining one after another, and stars are winding between their palms and fingers. This great magic power is amazing!


    Who is this? Everyone was shocked. It was an unparalleled breakthrough.


    It seems that the palm of a millstone is always big, but it actually accommodates heaven and earth and melts the stars in the universe. What a magical person can do this?


    Who the hell is he?


    Everyone was thrilled. What was this person''s identity? Many people are deeply worried about LAN Yan.


    "Hum!"


    LAN yanleng snorted. Although he realized the spiritual meaning contained in the text, he never relaxed for a moment and was always vigilant around.


    He sensed the killing opportunity for the first time. As soon as he shook his arm, a virtual light was emitted. It was the spiritual power that wrapped the tower of the God of light.


    There was a slight tremor, and then a cloud burst, and it was the essence of chaos. There were many fragments of stars, and one side was piercing by the blue and light God tower.


    The energy riot and the storm suddenly arose. LAN Yan and the man went back out respectively.


    It was a vague figure. His whole body was hidden in the chaotic mist. He shook LAN Yan without losing the wind. What was his origin?


    "People from the dark night organization?" Lan Yan asked, "dark sky, I know it''s you. Come out!"


    There is a mysterious organization in the world, which is rarely revealed in the outside world, and only some ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups know it.


    The dark night organization specializes in collecting all kinds of treasures in the world. Whatever they like, they dare to shake even in the face of ancient countries.


    In the past years, the treasure of an ancient country was intercepted by the dark night organization. The country was angry and sent experts to encircle and suppress it more than once, but they failed.


    This has happened several times. It is rumored that there are mysterious forces behind the dark night, which involves the game between some ancient beings.


    Of course, this is only a speculation, but it can not be denied that the terrible dark night organization that can survive after several major encirclement and suppression is definitely a mysterious power.


    Now the organization also sends in the elite and strong.


    Qin Feng didn''t enter the chaotic sea. He was going to fight. The dark night organization found LAN Yan. He was worried about danger.


    When they fought together in the third theater, they were fighting side by side.


    Although LAN Yan was hostile to him at first, in the end, this hostility almost disappeared. Moreover, because of LAN Mingmei, they didn''t bother him because of the spotlight god hand in the end.


    And he learned that, finally, LAN Mingmei and others did not report back the matter of the spotlight god hand.


    Now that he met him this time, Qin Feng helped him. He also wanted to get LAN Mingmei''s news from him.


    However, as soon as he entered the chaotic sea, he was attacked and killed. A cold edge came. It was a dark halberd, which was cut off from the sky with fierce power.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted suddenly. He felt uncomfortable and avoided it quickly.


    Dong!


    A loud noise, like a big earthquake, the earth shook violently. Rao is that the earth is hard and a huge gully has been cut. It can be seen how strong the person who took the shot is.


    "Qin Feng, you finally come. Today, you will fall!" a cold voice sounded in the dark.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The man who took your life." the man said coldly: "your life has been reserved. It''s an accident that you can jump for so long, but it''s over. Since we''re here, your life is over."


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have this ability."

 Chapter 1553

    Han Xier came forward and stood side by side with Qin Feng.


    "The people of the dark kingdom?"


    Boom!


    However, when Qin Feng and Han Xier were about to start, another figure appeared, and a layer of color halo filled the whole body, and the breath locked Han Xier.


    "Your opponent is me," the man said indifferently.


    Another terrible strong man blocked Han Xier, which made Qin Feng''s heart sink, and the other party seemed to be ready.


    This is not like a temporary intention, but has long made various preparations for him.


    "Brother Feng, be careful. I''ll help you as soon as possible," said Han Xier. His body turned into a streamer and rushed to the man for a duel.


    Qin Feng nodded, took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    The most taboo of master duel is to lose his calmness. He gradually calmed down, his eyes did not fluctuate, and the power in his body ran quickly.


    This is a powerful enemy. It is very terrible. He must go all out. What is important is that he knows nothing about this person. He knows nothing about how many people they have come, what their strength is and what their purpose is.


    Qin Feng felt that this was another force, and it was specifically aimed at him.


    When the fierce war broke out, Qin Feng stepped firmly and pushed across. Since he knew nothing, he pried something out of the man''s mouth.


    His combat power has greatly increased and reached the highest state in history.


    His power and horror were revealed in front of the world. He was invincible. The residual knife in his hand collided with the halberd fiercely. The knife awn was full of powerful gas, sparks and energy. The area was full of flying sand and rocks and strong lights.


    Gradually, Qin Feng showed signs of repression.


    "Beyond his own combat power, caused by secret methods, or spiritual sublimation?" the strong halberd holder had a gloomy face and kept retreating. In the frontal confrontation, he was even faintly defeated.


    "Drink!"


    He drank lightly and couldn''t tolerate his failure. His spiritual power surged around him and turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The wind danced and roared.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng directly split the past without any tricks. Endless blades swept across the area. The area was white and full of fierce cutting gas.


    Finally, a blue figure could not be avoided. It was swept by a blow, and its body staggered and retreated quickly.


    Qin Feng continued to push horizontally, trying to win the other party, but for a moment, he felt dangerous on his upper body, and he retreated quickly!


    "It''s too late to go now." the halberd youth sneered and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He drank it gently. On the halberd, the extremely bright light bloomed like a hot sun, and the golden light surged like magma.


    "Top grade divine skill, doomsday judgment!"


    A bright and extremely strong light burst from the top of the halberd. For a moment, it seemed that all the light of heaven and earth had been absorbed, and the sky darkened briefly.


    This is not the most fatal. What is really terrible is that Qin Feng feels powerless. It seems that he has entered his twilight years and his body is decaying without strength.


    "Open!"


    Qin Feng drank loudly, and his listless spirit and body recovered in an instant.


    He immediately opened the eight doors and used the space force of the Jingmen.


    The void splits like a dark beast, swallowing the strong light into its mouth.


    Boom!


    The void trembled and rippled violently, and a terrible force was about to break through.


    Qin Feng''s palm, Huang quandan flashed out, forcibly used the wisps of spiritual power to control Huang quandan, and the silver light suddenly appeared.


    "Hell, the end is dusty!"


    The force of the dense cold ice turned into strands of extremely cold thread, sealing the void ice of the riot.


    Once, because wujimiao fire and Huang quandan mainly acted on the power of yin and Yang, Qin Feng did not further develop.


    But now, his multiple means are limited. Instead, he gradually explores the power of Huang quandan and wujimiao fire.


    The void of the riot was frozen and then gradually disintegrated.


    The halberd young man''s eyes coagulated. His move didn''t play any role.


    "Hell''s spring art, you really got it." the halberd young man looked cold.


    "Are you from ancient hell?" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted.


    The halberd youth did not respond, but his gloomy eyes had explained everything.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. The people in the ancient hell came out, and the world, including the heaven and God world, knew nothing.


    "Since I''m from ancient hell, there''s nothing to say."


    Qin Feng sneered and separated his hands. The whole sky seemed to be cut apart by sharp weapons and divided into pieces. His figure appeared in each way.


    The halberd holding youth looked dignified, glanced at the empty shadows, his eyes soared, and two substantive lights burst out. Everywhere he passed, all his figures burst into pieces.


    "It''s ridiculous to use magic against me."


    He said, suddenly his face changed, because there were dozens of figures that were not destroyed by the lightning.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned and stared cautiously around, thinking about his countermeasures.


    But Qin Feng didn''t give him a chance. Dozens of figures came together, and each breath was so real.


    Boom!


    Those figures suddenly exploded, forming a terrible shock wave and drowning the halberd youth.


    The storm gradually disappeared, and the figure of the halberd holding youth gradually emerged. The onlookers in the distance were surprised that he was unharmed.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, spewed out a mouthful of blood, stared at Qin Feng and said, "you''re so insidious, hiding in it and sneaking attack on me!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "isn''t it ridiculous to use the word sneak attack against people at my level?"


    He has two unique magic skills, but the focus god hand is mainly for the control and release of power, which can''t be used according to his current physical condition.


    However, the three thousand illusions were mainly the perception of artistic conception. When dealing with the dark fetus, he tried his best to display them once, but it was only in vain.


    Over the years, he has been studying 3000 phantoms that do not need too much energy, and has made little achievements.


    "Ha ha! Yes, I almost lost control." the halberd youth shook his head.


    Suddenly, he frowned and looked to the other side.


    On the other hand, Han Xier also gained an advantage and had a tendency to suppress each other.


    Seeing this, the young man holding the halberd showed doubt. The guy was entangled by this woman.


    "You two are really strong. I''m afraid we can''t win it alone." the halberd holding youth stared at Qin Feng and immediately said with a smile: "but do you really think we will recklessly fight you instead of making full preparations?"


    "In order to kill you, we have done too much homework. Now the black dog and the incredibly fast woman are no longer with you!"


    "Qin Feng, I have to admire you for your courage. When you can''t protect yourself, you let the black dog and the woman go in from another direction. You want to make two preparations, but you have fulfilled us."

 Chapter 1554

    Looking at the halberd holding youth''s calm and calm appearance, Qin Feng''s body was shocked. Can''t the other party have a strong one to hide.


    He stared at each other and said, "take out whatever means you have! Anyone else can come out. I''ll see what strength you have to take my head."


    Hearing the speech, the halberd holding youth shook his head and said, "we have studied you thoroughly. Anyone who may help you is counted in, and now they are dragged down."


    Pointing to the battlefield of Pei I in the distance, he said, "your family Pei I is one of them."


    "Do you have so many people?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Of course not." the halberd youth shook his head and said with a smile, "but we are not the only people who want to kill you in the world. Since we have the same purpose, why don''t we join hands!"


    "Li Xuanfeng is fighting with Xu Sifeng, LAN Yan is also found by the people of the dark night organization, Zi Linglong is entangled by an old enemy, Su Chen and Xiao ran are taking revenge, and the king''s hall is also fighting with people..."


    Hearing his words, Qin Feng''s face became more and more heavy. These were what he had seen before. All his acquaintances were fighting fiercely.


    "You... Unexpectedly contacted those forces." Qin Feng said coldly.


    He did not expect that people in ancient countries would not hesitate to cooperate with people in the underworld in order to kill him.


    "The underworld is not born yet, but we have been dragged down for several people to deal with you. At present, only one person can be separated," said the halberd holding youth.


    "No matter how many there are, show up together! I want to see who can take whose head today." Qin Feng said.


    The halberd holding youth shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, I don''t think you understand what I just said. We have studied you thoroughly. You haven''t used the five element body. Aren''t you always on guard against this situation? Even if there is one more person, how much impact will it have on you?"


    Qin Feng frowned. What did the other party mean.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and his body burst up.


    "Sure enough, I was smart. I thought of it so soon, but it was too late." the halberd holding youth smiled and stood in front of Qin Feng. He said coldly, "Qin Feng, that''s all."


    "If you dare to hurt her, Qin Feng will kill you even if he does everything." Qin Feng stopped and didn''t do anything, because he saw that a dark fog suddenly appeared in the battlefield over Han Xier, and an extremely terrible strong man appeared.


    The distance was so far that he couldn''t catch up even if he separated five elements.


    When the two strongest men join hands, it is impossible to give him the slightest time to rescue. If the halberd youth can tell him so directly, it shows that they are determined to win.


    "If you decide on this, she will be fine. After all, if you offend an ancient country at this stage, it will be very troublesome in the future," said the halberd youth.


    "Of course, you can also take chances. That woman can block the joint impact of the two of them."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. For the first time, he felt so weak. The enemies he faced were too strong. Everyone was strong.


    At this moment, Qin Feng deeply felt his smallness. If he hadn''t had physical problems, he would have opened and closed the sky long ago. How could this situation happen.


    He is not the only young hero in the world who integrates talent, talent, temperament and strength.


    He has unlimited potential, others also have talent, and the world is not short of it.


    He owes Han Xier so much that he can''t tolerate any more harm to her. He can be violent and kill the halberd holding youth with the strongest strength and the fastest time, but he still has no time to rescue Han Xier.


    "Hehe! Two big men bully a little girl. You really have an old face. Have you lived on dogs these years?"


    Suddenly, a hearty laughter came out, and a figure appeared in front of the secluded fog.


    "Fu Tianyuan, how dare you help Qin Feng." a cold voice came from the fog, with some accidents and anger.


    "Wrong, big mistake." Fu Tianyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I have no interest in that man. Life or death has nothing to do with me. I just can''t stand you two big men bullying a weak woman."


    "She is not a weak woman," said the young man coldly against Han Xier.


    "So what." Fu Tianyuan smiled and pointed to Han Xier: "you can kill Qin Feng, but you can''t hurt her."


    "Fu Tianyuan, this is between us and Qin Feng. You''d better not interfere, otherwise."


    "How else?" Fu Tianyuan smiled, stared at the man in the fog and said, "you are numerous and powerful, and I am not alone."


    "I don''t care how you deal with that Qin Feng, but I''ll save this woman today."


    The sudden emergence of Fu Tianyuan stunned people on both sides, which obviously exceeded their expectations.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. He had heard about Fu Tianyuan, but he admitted that he had no intersection with him. But why did this man help them?


    No, he wants to save Han Xier.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xier, who was obviously stunned when he saw Fu Tianyuan.


    "He is also from the dark country?" Qin Feng wondered. If there were such an expert, Han Xier couldn''t have told him.


    I couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but it was a good thing. With such a strong man, Han Xier was safe, so that he could put down all the shackles and fight against the halberd youth.


    "It seems that there are still loopholes in your plan." Qin Feng said coldly and strode forward. Today, he wants to catch this man alive and ask about ancient hell.


    The halberd holding young man''s eyes flashed slightly. After a moment, he shook his head helplessly: "it seems that you can live to this day for a reason."


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to kill you today."


    He was also decisive. He knew that it was impossible for them to take Qin Feng''s life again when Fu Tianyuan joined, so he withdrew at the first time.


    Qin Feng chased him. Jingmen''s power communicated with him and wanted to stop him.


    "You''re strong, but you''re not good enough to keep me." the halberd holding youth chuckled, and the halberd in his hand was bright and prosperous. With a gentle stroke, the void broke, broke free from the imprisonment of Qin Feng and disappeared from the space crack.


    At the same time, the other two disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng stood in place and clenched his fists tightly. The confinement of his body must be solved quickly, otherwise he would be too powerless in this troubled world of genius seeking hegemony.


    "Are you all right?" Fu Tianyuan smiled at Han Xier.


    Han Xier glanced faintly and wanted to leave.


    "Hey! Xi''er, I saved you anyway. There''s no need to be so cold to me!" Fu Tianyuan shook his body and stood in front of Han Xi''er.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Han Xier''s beautiful eyes lifted up and had some helplessness to the man.


    "How can I thank you?" Fu Tianyuan thought seriously for a moment and said, "the grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. Even if you don''t feel grateful, you should at least promise each other by example! I think you can fulfill our engagement."


    Cold Xi''er''s eyes were cold. The three foot long sword directly stabbed Fu Tianyuan''s chest and said in a cold voice, "Fu Tianyuan, you''d better pay attention to your discretion."


    The latter stepped back a distance and said with a smile, "Xi''er, what am I wrong? Your father and brother are very satisfied with me. They both agreed to the marriage. I can''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Feng didn''t come yet. Hearing this, he almost fell down.


    "Xi''er... Has an engagement?"

 Chapter 1555

    "Fu Tianyuan, I appreciate your help, but if you tease me with this as a chip, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Han Xier said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Tianyuan quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not flirt with you, but you must at least repay me for saving your life!"


    Han Xi''er''s chest fluctuated angrily, and she felt a headache for this man''s thick skin. If his master hadn''t been a guest of the dark country and made friends with his grandfather, and he had just helped, she would have done it.


    Qin Feng came and frowned when he saw the confrontation between the two.


    But then he found something wrong. Han Xier''s face was like frost, while Fu Tianyuan was smiling without confrontation.


    His eyes scanned the two people, and then stayed on Fu Tianyuan. Qin Feng''s eyes became strange.


    This so-called engagement is a little strange.


    He came to Han Xi''er and asked in a low voice, "Xi''er, what''s the matter? How can you have an engagement?"


    In fact, Qin Feng was not questioning, but Han Xier was in a panic and hurriedly said, "brother Feng, this is my father''s decision. I didn''t agree at the beginning."


    "At the beginning?" Qin Feng was stunned: "it happened a long time ago?"


    Han Xier reluctantly nodded and said, "when I went back from taixuan college, my father and they knew about us. In order to stop us, they married regardless of my consent. This man''s master has a great background and is friendly with our family, so he also has a great reputation in the dark country."


    "Which power is he?" Qin Feng asked, glancing at Fu Tianyuan.


    "Not any force, wanderer." Han Xier shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng understood that in fact, after heaven and earth returned to their roots, Han Xier and big black dog told him about it. In fact, there are not only 18 life stars and their planets in this universe, but also many ancient and small stars.


    It''s just that they used to be scattered all over the universe, and this is the center of the universe, so they have little contact with each other. Except for those ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups, others don''t know about it.


    Now, heaven and earth are merged into heaven and earth. All ancient worlds and small life stars are integrated, which also leads to many experts who do not belong to the original 18 life stars.


    This Fu Tianyuan, as well as the fateful, invincible child, the nine star bully body, the body of Tao, all belong to an ancient world or the wanderer of the universe.


    When Qin Feng appeared, Fu Tianyuan''s eyes were always on him, and the smile on his face gradually converged.


    He said, "are you Qin Feng?"


    "Not obvious yet?" Qin Feng said.


    Fu Tianyuan stared at Qin Feng: "elder brother Han Sheng once warned me that if you want Xi''er to marry me, you must die."


    "Fu Tianyuan, what do you want to do?" Han Xier shouted.


    "Kill him." Fu Tianyuan said with a smile, "isn''t it because of this that you don''t agree with our marriage?"


    Han Xier''s pretty face became colder and colder.


    Fu Tianyuan stared at Qin Feng. Under Han Xier''s increasingly cold face, he finally shrugged: "with you, I can''t kill him. It seems that I can only do it when he is alone."


    "If you don''t fight, we''ll leave." Qin Feng directly took Han Xier''s hand and left.


    Fu Tianyuan''s eyes stopped on their hands. The intimacy of his fingers made his eyebrows wrinkle imperceptibly. Finally, his eyes narrowed slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That''s right." Qin Feng suddenly turned his head from holding hands to hugging his waist: "thank you for the things before."


    Fu Tianyuan looked at Qin Feng''s hand holding Han Xier''s slender waist, and his face became more and more heavy.


    Qin Feng took a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, and then turned and left.


    "Brother Feng, you did it on purpose." looking at Qin Feng, Han Xier said.


    "Do you want to give him hope and keep pestering him?"


    Han Xi''er was stunned, blinked, and then a little smile began to spread from the corners of his eyes, and finally filled the face, rendering the little face particularly lovely.


    This may be the best love words she heard from Qin tuyere!


    "Girl, you can''t hide such a big event from me in the future." he rubbed Han Xier''s head, and Qin Feng smiled.


    Don''t cross Tianyuan. Qin Feng takes Han Xier to Pei I. with him, the strong man can only regret to leave.


    "Qin Feng, you''re still here." Pei Yishi made a sound and looked at Qin Feng with a deep color of complexity.


    "Pei I." Qin Feng stared at him, and his heart was inexplicably filled with a complex color. This feeling was stronger than when he first saw Qin Xi.


    Moreover, the halberd young man''s family had a great impact on him.


    If his family is not the kingdom of light, it can only be... The Qin family.


    Did... Someone come out of that vein under the abyss of heaven?


    "My father, ye infinity, can also be called Qin infinity." Pei I said.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled: "Why are you surnamed Pei?"


    "Avoid the curse, avoid the pursuit." Pei I said: "in those days, some of our old, young, sick and disabled were retained by my father and escorted into nothingness, but we were pursued and killed all the time. Finally, I was the only one who survived. Finally, I was sealed and didn''t wake up until now."


    His voice is very light and there is no sadness at all. It is a kind of self-protection derived from the body instinct after the extreme sadness.


    It can also be said to see through all indifference and disregard.


    "I always thought that I was the only one who survived. Now I''m glad to know your existence." Pei I looked at Qin Feng and smiled unconsciously on his iceberg like face.


    Qin Feng also looked at him. After a moment, he said, "do what you want to do first, and I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "OK." Pei I nodded without affectation.


    He sat down and released ripples all over his body, imprinting the complex and cumbersome array patterns bit by bit.


    A day passed, and the battle here was even more upgraded. There were many big duels, and a large number of monks fell among them. Because there were too many people, many people knew that they were unqualified and wanted to fight for a lifetime opportunity.


    One day later, Pei I grew up and frowned. After a long time, he stretched out, but his face still had a melancholy color.


    "The soul slaughtering funeral array is worthy of being one of the most terrible arrays in the world. I can''t understand much with my current attainments." Pei I shook his head and said.


    However, he was not discouraged. The soul killing burial array is one of the most terrible arrays. It has infinite power and can not be learned so easily.


    But once he succeeds, his strength will multiply.


    Qin Feng is also shaking. There is such a terrible array here.


    The soul slaughtering funeral array disappeared many years ago, and the big black dog can only carve a corner, which is already very powerful.

 Chapter 1556

    "The soul slaughtering array didn''t expect to appear here." Qin Feng sighed. It''s a pity that he is not in the best state. He can study his own array, but his array arrangement ability can''t be fully displayed for a new array.


    Otherwise, he can feel this big battle here.


    "You have your chance, don''t lose heart." Pei I patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    Although the tone is very cold, when looking at Qin Feng, there will be warmth in his eyes, which is a very satisfied look of future generations.


    "I''ve been born for some time. I haven''t heard much about you. I want to say that you''re great and haven''t humiliated us."


    Qin Feng smiled. Although they were almost old, Pei I was Ye infinite''s son, but he was an old ancestor!


    It''s a bit awkward for the other party to use this tone, but it''s also a fact.


    Qin Feng talked with Pei I for some time.


    Pei Yishi was originally named Ye Yishi. He was the parent and son of Ye infinite. It can also be said that Qin infinite lost their family and many experts fell. He and some people escaped under the protection of Ye infinite.


    Later, he was chased and killed by ancient countries. In order to avoid hunting and curse, he changed his surname to Pei, which is now Pei I.


    In the pursuit, the remaining clansmen died one by one in order to protect him. Finally, he was the only one who fled to the wasteland and was inadvertently saved by an expert.


    The expert told him that there was no place for him in that world, and there would be an extremely cruel era in the future. Finally, with the consent of Ye Yishi, the expert sealed him until this life.


    Pei I came out of the seal five years ago, but his experience is destined to surpass his peers in mind and forbearance, so he has been extremely low-key in recent years.


    It was not until he heard the news of Qin Feng and learned that he had also come to the shenmeteorite battlefield that he revealed some of his identity information. It is estimated that therefore, people from ancient hell can know his details slightly.


    "Xiao Zu, what are you going to do next?" Qin Feng asked. He didn''t expect to see his ancestors.


    Pei Yishi did not answer, but looked at Han Xier and said, "she should be a person in the dark country!"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "she is different from people in ancient countries, and..."


    Pei I waved his hand and suddenly said, "dark light yuan should be the founder of the dark country!"


    Han Xier nodded.


    Pei Yishi was expressionless: "in those days, the dark light yuan, the blue sky Dao, the God of fire and the golden supreme besieged his father who was killed from outside the sky. His seriously injured father finally led to his death. They... Were despicable people."


    Han Xier''s jade hand tightened.


    Qin Feng also sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t experience the events of that year, he also witnessed a cruel corner.


    It was a bloody age, and the misery that only belonged to them, the old, the weak, the women and the children, were almost slaughtered.


    He can understand Pei I''s hatred for the ancient country, but Han Xier


    As soon as Qin Feng was about to make a sound, Pei I waved his hand and said, "Qin Feng, don''t worry. Although I hate the ancient country, I''m not a person regardless of right and wrong. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. If I implicate future generations, isn''t it the same as the executioner in those years?"


    "You''re right. We want revenge, wash the grievances of our ancestors, and let those people pay for their evil deeds, but this is not the reason why we indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    "Pure blood, the Qin family, has always been indomitable, open and aboveboard, with revenge and gratitude, and will never harm his wife and children."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Leaving this area, the three went elsewhere. From Pei I''s mouth, Qin Feng knew more about the current situation.


    "Is there really someone with a seal coming?" he was slightly stunned.


    "It''s very possible that although he hasn''t appeared so far, there was a terrible smell flowing through the channels between the divine world and the human world that day. It was absolutely the supreme existence to protect some people''s lower world." Pei I nodded and said: "The God meteorite battlefield has the secret that all gods are jealous. Therefore, even if the human world becomes cruel, they still send people down, and among them, there must be some gods'' children who will be sealed down that year."


    Pei Yishi revealed that if the gods did not appear in the human world, they were worried about accidents or could not go back, it would be lower.


    In addition, he was not the only one who was sealed down. In those days, those executioners also had great powers. They were afraid of retaliation and sealed their offspring. Now almost all of them have been born.


    "Although I despise those despicable people, some people are really strong and gifted. If they are sealed, they will be a very difficult enemy." Pei I said in a dignified tone.


    Qin Feng also nodded solemnly. Even Pei I felt that a person who was difficult must be a genius in the world.


    Besides these people who sealed the seals, I''m afraid all the major races and ancient countries in the divine world sent a lot of experts a year ago. Naturally, there will be many terrible beings to compete for opportunities.


    "Who have come? Have you ever had a hand? For example, the descendants of gods." Qin Feng asked.


    Pei I shook his head and said, "this is what I''m worried about. They haven''t appeared yet. The world is going to be pierced. It''s reasonable to say that they should have appeared, but why haven''t they appeared yet."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. Hasn''t he appeared yet? Is it dormant or something else?


    It can be called the descendant of God. It is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to have talent that day. They have received the most formal training since childhood, taught by the strongest, and supported by profound inside information. Every realm has been tempered to perfection.


    Such people, each of whom is extremely terrible, are qualified to win the supreme position and are given great hope.


    If not, they would not be sealed to this day.


    If such a person appears, he is definitely a great enemy that can not be ignored.


    Although Qin Feng is not afraid of them, he doesn''t want to provoke such people.


    The battle here is more and more fierce and bloody. Even the archaic relics with orthodox dragon blood have been killed.


    Having authentic dragon blood, in a sense, is also a Dragon creature. There is no doubt that those who can be called dragons have undeniable power. Such creatures have been killed by people. It can be seen how terrible the battle here is


    Three days later, Qin Feng and other talents set out on the road. At this time, Pei I had an understanding of the soul slaughtering funeral array. Simple arrangement is not a problem. It is a terrible mace, at least for people at their level.


    "It is said that there is a flame mountain in this area, burning an immortal fire. For more than a year, the flame has not been extinguished," Pei I said.


    "Immortal flame?" Qin Feng whispered; "Can it be a kind of spiritual fire?"


    "Never extinguish strange wildfire." Pei I said, "if it is such a flame, it will be difficult to subdue it in our realm."


    "Never extinguish strange wildfire." Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly hot. There was a kind of spiritual fire, limitless Miao fire, a kind of semi spiritual fire, Taigu blue ice flame, and huangquan pill that could fight against spiritual fire.


    In other people''s realm, it is very difficult to accept him, but he is very easy.

 Chapter 1557

    Seeing Qin Feng''s look, Pei Yishi said, "I almost forgot that you have huangquandan and wujimiao fire. It''s not difficult to accept a kind of spiritual fire."


    Qin Feng several people swept towards the flame mountain.


    This is a vast volcanic area. The sky is red. On the earth, magma gushes. The hot temperature distorts the void.


    Moreover, there seems to be a mysterious energy in this high temperature, even if the ordinary heaven comes, it will be affected.


    "What a rich fire attribute energy." Han Xier exclaimed, "as a dark cultivator, he is very sensitive to fire attributes."


    In the center of the Volcanic Group, there is an extremely magnificent peak standing in the sky, like an ancient giant standing here.


    Over the giant peak, a flame halo completely condensed by fire energy is shrouded. Around the halo, the space is silent.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s a Jedi. Not everyone can enter it.


    The flame halo became nine colors, spreading out fiery ripples. Where it passed, the air boiled and the space collapsed.


    Around the halo, there are several figures, each of which emits an extremely terrible smell.


    These people are in confrontation and lock each other.


    "She is here indeed." his eyes glanced. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and stopped on a figure. It was the fire curl of the country of fire. There was another person standing side by side with her. This person was very strange. At least Qin Feng had never heard of it.


    "It''s a little rash to do it now," Pei I said.


    Qin Feng nodded. Although they attack together, they have a great chance of success.


    But there are also accidents. These people are not ordinary people, and they don''t know their details. They say they have means to avoid their attack and killing. Qin Feng believes this situation exists.


    There is always a certain danger of doing it yourself. Instead, let others do it.


    Several people hid in a mountain depression. Pei I arranged a large array to cover here, isolated from the outside world, and paid careful attention to the war situation outside.


    The battle started and ended quickly. Some people gave up here after calculation, and a few people were hurt in the duel and were unable to participate in the competition.


    Only a few people are still there, including fire curl and the mysterious man.


    This is expected by Qin Feng. Unless they have grudges with life and death, or absolutely moved babies, few people will die and fight, because it''s not the time.


    The country of fire inherits the power of fire and has an absolute love for fire. It is very likely that there will be endless wildfire here. The curl of fire will not stop easily anyway.


    "Mu Tianzhou, for the sake of our acquaintance, you go. I''m determined to get this flame." said the fire curl in a fire suit.


    Opposite her was a young man in black clothes. His eyes kept flashing and glanced at Huoqi, a Firebird and another man.


    "Mu Tianzhou, you''d better go. It''s more suitable for our country of fire without extinguishing strange wildfire." Huoqi glanced at mu Tianzhou and said coldly.


    When he spoke, his drooping hands bent slightly, like the eagle claws, his fingertips glittered with a cold luster, and the strong breath locked the wooden sky boat.


    Mu Tianzhou frowned slightly, stared at Huoqi, looked at the determined fire curl on his face, thought about it in his heart, and finally shook his head. He was still too reluctant to deal with the two masters of Huoqi and fire curl on his own.


    "If the mountains don''t turn and the water turns, we''ll see you later." he was very decisive, smiled, and left with a faint threat and unwillingness.


    After mu Tianzhou left, fire curl and fire Qi just wanted to enter the flame God, but their look changed at the same time.


    At the same time, two figures came at the end of the earth.


    "Qin Feng, Han Xi''er." the fire curl suddenly became dignified.


    She stared at Qin Feng with beautiful eyes and looked like a great enemy.


    She is the daughter of the fire kingdom. She has never suffered any big losses in her life. The only few times are all on Qin Feng.


    On Chaotian mountain, she was coerced and lost the law of forbidden area.


    In the wilderness, he was killed again.


    The third theater was seriously injured and fled, and lost many partners.


    So when I saw Qin Feng here, the fire curl could not help palpitating. There was an indelible psychological shadow on Qin Feng.


    She already knew that Qin Feng had come back and entered the divine meteorite battlefield, but she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Is he Qin Feng?" the fire on one side looked at Qin Feng and asked with a light frown.


    The fire curled and nodded.


    Huoqi looked at Qin Feng again. In ancient countries, it is estimated that no one has not heard of Qin Feng. Many countries have suffered a lot in his hands.


    This is the most special remaining sin of the sin family, which is extremely difficult and terrible.


    There are countless people in the ancient kingdom who died directly or indirectly in his hands. Even a great master in the kingdom of light disappeared because of him.


    Huoqi''s face was also gradually dignified and stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng walked in calmly and said, "I want the flame in here."


    "Hum, how domineering. Is it yours if you want?" Huoqi Leng hummed.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you first." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "That depends on whether you have this ability." Huoqi said.


    He looked colder and colder. When he held his hands, the streamer twinkled and squirmed like magma. Finally, he turned into a long gun. The red light like blood twinkled on the long gun, and there were palpitating energy fluctuations everywhere.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, you''re here at last."


    However, at this time, a hearty laughter suddenly rang through the world, and then the space was violently distorted


    With the strong golden light blooming, a figure came out with an overbearing sense of war.


    "Qin zhantian." Huo curl''s pretty face changed slightly. The ancient country has a little understanding of Qin zhantian''s identity. He is also a member of the Qin family, so naturally he is also a remnant of the sin family. There are not a few people in the ancient country who died in his hands.


    I didn''t expect him to come, which is not good news for them.


    Huoqi also looks ugly. Two to two, they still have the power of a war.


    But now Qin zhantian has joined in, tilting the balance directly.


    "You are not our opponents. Strong behavior is not good for you." Qin Feng looked at Qin zhantian, nodded slightly, then stared at the fire curl indifferently and said, "you decide whether to go or stay."


    "You..." fire curl''s pretty face became ugly.


    "Don''t let me say it again." Qin Feng pushed forward.


    Huoqi clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes glittered with a cold luster.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to leave easily." with the slightly cold voice falling, Qin Feng stepped out and grabbed his big hand forward. The fire opened, the whole body space collapsed, condensed a big hand and clutched it at him.


    "Open!"


    With a light drink from the fire, the long gun revolved, and the flame swept through, piercing the big hand with the terrible wave of tearing everything.


    "It seems that you really want to fight with us." Qin zhantian said. In the space behind him, a golden sun emerged.


    Feeling the terrible energy fluctuation contained in Qin zhantian, Huoqi''s face changed.


    "We don''t have an advantage, and we shouldn''t be enemies with them for the time being." Huo curl whispered.


    Huoqi nodded reluctantly, and his breath gradually converged, but when they were leaving, a faint laughter suddenly came out.


    "Hehe, it''s so lively here. I''ve heard that there are immortal wildfires here. I''m not talented, but I also care about spiritual fire."

 Chapter 1558

    The voice fell, and a figure flashed out of the void without warning. This is a young man with long hair and shawl. He is as rich as jade. He is a rare beautiful man.


    There was a sense of elegance between his gestures, a warm smile on his face, a pair of eyes, dark as the stars, like two black holes, with inexplicable attraction.


    The mana of the whole body is introverted. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary mortal, but no one dares to despise it, because the feeling of controlling everything is very uncomfortable.


    He was standing there, but it gave people a feeling that the whole world was under his control.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned. He felt a strong threat on this person. This feeling was stronger than anyone he had met before.


    This is an extremely terrible master.


    "Who are you?" Huoqi whispered with a strong fear.


    "You can call me Feng xuanzhi." Feng xuanzhi smiled faintly.


    "Feng xuanzhi? Are you from the country of wind? Why have you never heard of it before." fire Qi and cold voice love each other.


    "Ha ha! I just woke up from my deep sleep. I think few people in this world still know me!" Feng xuanzhi smiled and laughed at himself.


    Both fire curl and fire Qi stare at Feng xuanzhi, and some don''t understand what he means.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. If he hasn''t seen Pei I, he doesn''t know, but at the moment, he understands that this fengxuanzhi is also sealed from Pei I''s era.


    Pei I also told him that at the same time, the other party may have some talents sealed so far, and there may be more than one or two.


    Now it seems that Feng xuanzhi is one of them.


    It seemed that he had expected the reaction of these people long ago. Feng xuanzhi shrugged his shoulders and stared at the top of the flame mountain. His eyes were a little hot: "two of the kingdom of fire, I like this spiritual fire very much and hope to give up love."


    "Hum, you should know that our country of fire needs spiritual fire more." Huoqi said.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are only ten spiritual fires naturally raised. If I remember correctly, there should be two in your fire country!" the faint way of Feng Xuan said: "eight pole empty fire, Taiyan ancestral flame should be in your hands!"


    "How do you know Taiyan Zuyan?" the face of fire curl and fire Qi changed dramatically at the same time.


    Taiyan Zuyan, this is the fire created by the country of fire. Few people know that this mysterious spiritual fire is in the country of fire. Even in other countries, they only know the eight pole empty fire.


    However, the young man said the spirit fire of Taiyan ancestral flame.


    You know, in this world, some of the ten spiritual fires have disappeared for hundreds of thousands to millions of years. Most people don''t know all the ten spiritual fires at all, let alone what Taiyan Zuyan disappeared in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Who is this mysterious wind.


    "Since there are already two spiritual fires, why hold on to this one!" Feng xuanzhi didn''t care about the waves that Taiyan Zu Yan set off in the hearts of Huoxiao and others. He smiled faintly: "You have two ways. This Qin Feng has limitless Miao fire and incomplete Taigu spirit waste inflammation, plus channeling true inflammation, extinguishing nine flames, and nihilistic sword fire all in the untouchable primitive chaos."


    "If what I expected is not bad, Tianzhou Yan is likely to be in the crack outside the sky. In this way, there is only immortal wildfire and level 4 divine fire in this world."


    "Hehe, there are only two spiritual fires in the world. Does the fire country with two spiritual fires refuse to give up love?" Feng xuanzhi said with a light smile.


    Fire curl and fire start are inexplicably shocked. Is this the real top ten spiritual fires?


    Who is this person? The ten spiritual fires have long been incomplete. I don''t know how many years they haven''t gathered together.


    You are welcome to say that even the gods may not be able to understand all these spiritual fires.


    What is the origin of this mysterious place?


    "Spirit fire should not be suitable for the nation of wind!" said the fire curl.


    "Hehe, fire borrows the power of the wind and the wind helps the fire, which may have different effects." the way of Feng Xuan: "I''m developing a peerless divine skill. Now there are some signs, so I hope people in the country of fire can give up their love."


    The fire curled and twinkled with beautiful eyes. The mysterious wind gave her an unfathomable feeling. It was clearly standing in front of her, but it was like a ethereal and elusive fairy fog.


    This feeling is more terrible than that of Qin Feng.


    At least she knew the power of Qin Feng, but she couldn''t touch the depth of the wind.


    "Since the friends of the wind country value it, we can''t cede it." then Huoqi showed a calculating look in his eyes and said, "but now it''s not the two of us who want to rob the strange wildfire."


    Then he pointed to Qin Feng, Qin zhantian and Han Xier.


    Feng Xuan''s smile remained unchanged. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin, I don''t know what you think?"


    "Don''t put out the strange wildfire, I want it." Qin Feng stared at Feng xuanzhi indifferently, and then said word by word: "also, I want your life, too."


    Feng Xuan''s smile remained unchanged: "what does brother Qin mean?"


    "You should know that I can let go of all the people in ancient countries, but you alone can''t." Qin Feng said.


    There are some ripples in the depths of Feng Xuan''s eyes, which is... The cold killing intention.


    "It seems that you know my origin?" said Feng Xuan.


    "So, you know, you will also kill me." Qin Feng said indifferently, "you and I are destined to be unable to coexist. One person will die."


    Feng Xuan''s smile converged slightly, his deep eyes and a little killing intention climbed up slowly.


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t put out the strange wildfire." Feng xuanzhi said faintly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    Feng xuanzhi smiled, glanced at Qin Feng and said, "I don''t know who is willing to help me. There must be heavy thanks for the country of wind."


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, why should I thank you again? I''ll help you." Huoqi laughed.


    Even if it falls into the hands of Feng Xuan, it is better than falling into the hands of Qin Feng. Moreover, this man is still a great enemy of the ancient country. It is naturally a good thing to kill him.


    For Huoqi''s intervention, Huo curled Dai Mei slowly wrinkled, his mouth wriggled a few times, and finally made no sound.


    Although the truth about the remaining sins of the sin family has been revealed, believe it or not, the truth is the same. Everyone has a scale in his heart.


    But I know that there are still many people in ancient countries who are very hostile to Qin Feng, because too many people in ancient countries have died in their hands.


    So even if the truth is revealed, some gratitude and resentment can''t be resolved.


    Huoqi can''t stop it.


    "Thank you, brother Huo." Feng xuanzhi smiled back, then looked at Xiang Huo curl and said, "Miss Huo curl, how about you?"


    "The matter between you has nothing to do with me." the fire curl waved his hand.


    Qin Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Huo curl to choose so.


    Feng xuanzhi smiled and didn''t say anything, but looked at Qin Feng: "I know you. You are a very difficult role, so I''m also very interested in you."

 Chapter 1559

    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently. Feng xuanzhi continued: "to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. I''ll give you a way. If you can give up your current identity and follow me, I can guarantee that you will have a place in the world in the future."


    "If I refuse!" the faint voice echoed in the sky, and Qin Feng''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Isn''t it a naked shame to let him follow him?


    The smile on Feng xuanzhi''s face gradually converged. He stared at Lin Gu and said, "you say again, I don''t want to kill any more. You''d better not force me."


    "I don''t have any interest in your proposal." Qin Feng indifferently left Feng xuanzhi and said crisply: "don''t pretend to be noble in front of me. I know in my heart that you are just an inhuman executioner."


    "Yes, don''t you rely on the strength behind you? What big tail wolf is installed here."


    Qin zhantian said with disdain on his face and was very dissatisfied with the guy''s posture and tone of looking down.


    Feng xuanzhi stared at them and suddenly laughed after a long time: "ha ha! You two really... No one dared to talk to me like that for a long time."


    "Nine turn Taoist, Huang Qiao, those guys don''t dare to pose in front of me." in the end, Feng Xuan''s face became colder and colder.


    Suddenly, he suddenly put out a hand and appeared in front of Qin Feng and Qin zhantian almost in the blink of an eye. The speed was too fast, as if he had crossed the void.


    Until the big hand appeared in front of the two people, a series of sonic booms just kept ringing.


    Between the two sides, space is twisted into pieces, which is caused by the extreme speed and beyond the range borne by space.


    The big hand magnified infinitely, like a huge claw. The metal color showed an unparalleled cold and sharp under the sunlight.


    Qin Feng, Qin zhantian''s pupil shrinks, and the opponent''s speed is beyond imagination.


    However, they are not weak, and they have been on guard for a long time. Naturally, they can''t be on the road.


    They shot at the same time. Qin Feng immediately opened the eight doors and took a palm. With a touch of energy, his palm quickly enlarged and grabbed Feng xuanzhi''s claws.


    Poop!


    The sharp claw pierced Qin Feng''s palm, and Feng Xuan sneered: "with this strength, you don''t deserve your identity."


    "Really?" Qin Feng sneered. Ripples appeared on his big hands. He said, "try this move."


    Boom!


    Feng Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Before he could take back his palm, there was a loud noise. Qin Feng''s big hands and his giant claws burst open.


    "Dare you." Feng Xuan was so angry that he was smashed into a palm, which made him feel great humiliation since ancient times.


    If only those people, but the other party is only the descendant of those failed people, and there are physical problems.


    "Damn you." Feng Xuan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "I love to pretend. You seem to have forgotten me."


    Suddenly, Qin zhantian''s voice came out. As soon as Feng Xuan''s skin tightened, a hot sun emerged, glittering, and then quietly cracked, a violent big explosion occurred in the space around him.


    "Break the air!"


    Feng Xuan''s one handed seal, saw that the shaking space suddenly twisted, and even his whole body twisted, and then disappeared.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian looked at each other, and they were surprised. The other party didn''t look like tearing space, but a very clever transfer force.


    "It''s wonderful." Qin Feng said. He was in a quasi eight door state. He felt more about space than ordinary people. Generally, he could feel it when he fought with people.


    However, it is difficult for him to detect the trace of Feng xuanzhi. There are some weak spatial fluctuations, but he can''t locate them accurately. Obviously, the other party''s attainments in space ability are not weaker than him.


    Buzz!


    A space rippled slightly, the body shape of Feng xuanzhi emerged, his right hand disappeared, only half of his arm, and blood kept dripping.


    There were strange ripples in the wound, which made it impossible for him to regenerate quickly.


    "There are some ways." Feng xuanzhi looked at his right arm and frowned slightly. He immediately raised his eyes to Qin Feng and said: "unexpectedly, with the game of losing both sides, do you want to rely on people to consume me?"


    "For me, losing an arm doesn''t weaken my combat power much, and my body must recover faster than you, but how about you? You can still play several percent of your combat power."


    "Do you mean my hand?" Qin Feng raised his right hand.


    As soon as Feng Xuan''s face coagulated, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes and said, "it''s impossible. Your wound has also been eroded by my law. It''s impossible to reshape the palm in such a short time."


    Qin Feng shrugged. Although the undead body bothered him, he continued to develop his potential and had many wonderful abilities.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to talk to him about this problem. Array patterns hover in Qin Feng''s hands.


    "Array?" Feng xuanzhi stared at Qin Feng and just wanted to interrupt. Qin zhantian blocked him in front of him. The hot sun suspended on his hands and the bright golden light made him look unreal.


    "Brother fire!" Feng Xuan looked at the fire.


    "Brother Feng, leave this man to me." Huoqi nodded, but he had not had time to fight Qin zhantian, and a beautiful shadow stood in front of him.


    "Han Xi''er of the dark country, you''d better get away, or don''t blame me for destroying flowers." staring at Han Xi''er, the fire started Lengleng Leng way.


    This woman is obviously from an ancient country, but she is very close to the remaining sins of this sin family. If she had not come from a big source, he would have done it.


    "Ha ha, you can''t destroy this beautiful flower today."


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came out, and Fu Tianyuan''s body emerged. He stood directly in front of Han Xier, his clothes floating without wind and hunting.


    Han Xi''er was stunned and immediately said helplessly, "Fu Tianyuan, go away. I can deal with this man."


    "How can a woman do it when a man is present?" Fu Tianyuan shook his head, as if I had covered your business.


    "And there are still some grudges between me and him." in the end, Fu Tianyuan''s face gradually became serious, and his breath suddenly became sharp, like a sword about to be born, with a palpitating sharp breath.


    Before Han Xier could reply, Fu Tianyuan rushed to Huoqi, like an arrow tearing through the void, with a series of sonic booms.


    "Huoqi, the account between us should also be calculated."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Huoqi drank softly, and the spirit power rioted and rushed to Fu Tianyuan without giving way.


    Boom!


    The two fought fiercely, and the sound of energy explosion kept coming out. Fu Tianyuan looked at a pair of foolishness and scholar breath, but once he shot, it was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was violent to the extreme. When he waved it, the space collapsed.


    The fire curled her eyebrows and frowned. After a while, she sighed. Finally, she wanted to help the fire.


    But at this time, Han Xier blocked her.

 Chapter 1560

    The fire curl frowned and said, "I''m curious. Why are you so close to this man?"


    "If you can''t face up to your wrong people, what''s the meaning of being strong? You can''t even see yourself clearly. It''s not very funny." Han Xier''s mouth faintly mocked: "brother Feng, you and I know whether they are the remnant of the sin family."


    Fire curl looked stunned. Yes, because she knew it clearly, even if she suffered a lot from Qin Feng, she didn''t have the idea of revenge.


    Just wrong too long, too deep, has been unable to make up for, can only be wrong all the time, not one person''s power can reverse.


    Huoqi was stopped by Fu Tianyuan, and the fire curl was blocked by Han Xier.


    As soon as Feng Xuan''s eyebrows coagulated, he swept his eyes on Qin Feng and Qin zhantian, and sighed in his heart: "the Tianjiao in the world can''t be underestimated. One to two is too difficult."


    After that, the space around him was twisted regularly


    "I remember you two." when the figure was about to disappear, the pair of cold eyes of Feng Xuan looked at Qin Feng and Qin zhantian, and the dull voice with Sen Leng''s killing intention also came out slowly


    For such a threat, they looked at each other and smiled. Along the way, the bloody battle has not deterred this threat.


    But this person''s strength, they already have a concept in their hearts.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they will probably lose one-on-one.


    "Who is this guy? Among my peers, I have never met such a person who makes me feel great pressure." Qin zhantian said solemnly.


    "We are not the same generation," Qin Feng said.


    "What?"


    "You''ll know later." Qin Feng looked out, then turned his eyes and fell on Huo curl and Huoqi who fought with Fu Tianyuan.


    "This man can''t stay," they said at the same time and smiled at each other.


    Then they shot at the same time.


    But at this time, Fu Tianyuan came back, and the fierce spirit power of Ruohan sea hit them.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian were retreated.


    "Hum, do you want to use my hand to kill the people of the fire country?" Fu Tianyuan said coldly.


    "You want to die." Qin zhantian''s body shook and three hot suns soared behind him.


    "Don''t do it." Qin Feng shook his head at him.


    Not to mention whether this man has any hatred with them, he doesn''t want to fight him just because he rescued Han Xier several times.


    "Fire curl, go!" Huoqi also knew that the situation was extremely unfavorable to them, so he quickly retreated without thinking.


    After retreating far enough, he found that Huo curl stood there motionless and was immediately shocked: "Huo curl, what are you doing?"


    Fire curl ignored him, but stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at her, paused for a moment and said, "go away. I won''t give it to you until I put out the strange fire."


    "You don''t kill me?" there was an accident in the fire curl''s tone.


    Qin Feng glanced at her, ignored her and turned to the flame mountain pass.


    "You have spiritual fire and Huang quandan. It should be easier to take them away. I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Qin zhantian said.


    Although no one in his realm is not interested in Linghuo, they are one family and fall into anyone''s hands.


    Qin Feng nodded and jumped into the magma. His spiritual power wrapped around him, opened the magma below and didn''t enter it.


    Looking at the Qin wind jumping into the magma, the fire curl just returned to his mind, his thoughts flowed, and finally sighed.


    "Brother Feng doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you don''t do it to him, he won''t take revenge on you." said Han Xier.


    "What about you?" the fire curl looked at Han Xier and said, "the dark country can''t coexist peacefully with him. At that time, how should you get along with yourself."


    "I believe him." Han Xi''er smiled. There was an unspeakable firmness in his clear eyes.


    Fire curl puzzled: "what do you believe in him?"


    "Heart, stick to your original heart." Han Xier said.


    The fire curl smelled the speech, smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t say more. He looked at the fire mountain pass again and finally left.


    "What else do you have to say to them?" Huoqi said discontentedly.


    "Why didn''t they kill me? You never thought about it?" the fire curled a glance at him.


    Fire raised his eyebrows and frowned: "fire curl, what do you mean, going against the kingdom of fire?"


    "The country of fire is my home. I can''t do anything bad for my home."


    "What are you?"


    "I can''t tell you clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    In the magma world, Qin Feng sank for several kilometers and finally found a fire, but to his surprise, it was not the strange wildfire, but the eight wildfires.


    The Swire blue ice flame evolved into the last flame of Swire spirit famine.


    "Why does everyone say that there is an immortal wildfire here?" Qin Feng frowned. Even if he felt wrong, it''s impossible that Pei I, the curl of fire, the start of fire, the wooden sky boat, and even the capital of wind and Xuan, felt wrong!


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out, but the eight wasteland fire was in front of him. He didn''t have time to think about anything else. The swirling blue ice flame swept out, wrapped the eight wasteland fire and evolved further.


    With his current ability, he can easily subdue the eight barren fires without spiritual fire and Huang quandan.


    So soon, there was a flame expanding here. It was a barren light white flame that burned everything, and even the surrounding magma was forcibly discharged.


    The spirit of ancient times is desolate and hot, reproducing the world.


    "Do not extinguish strange wildfire?"


    Suddenly, after accepting the eight wasteland fire, he sensed another flame that was a little connected with the eight wasteland fire, which was further below.


    He sank quickly. Finally, he saw a flame.


    At the bottom of the magma, this is a broken space. The dark red flame is like a barren tree without leaves. The branches probe around. It is melted by the flame, like branches swinging. Where it passes, the space is collapsing.


    "This is... Never extinguish strange wildfire."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were hot, and he immediately stopped hesitating. He picked up the immortal wildfire with both hands and inhaled the immortal wildfire into his body in the most convenient and arrogant way.


    This is terrible, because no one dares to do this except absolute strength suppression, and they will definitely be burned to death. If they don''t die, they will also be seriously injured.


    For a moment, Qin Feng glowed, and the dark red light gushed out of his skin pores like blood.


    But soon, there was a cold black awn, blooming constantly.


    Under this force, the dark red light is weakening.


    Then, Taigu Linghuang Yan and wujimiao fire all shook and joined in.


    Those dark red fires began to retreat and kept plundering back into Qin Feng''s body.


    At the moment, the whole body of Qinfeng is still red, with amazing heat penetration, making the surrounding magma constantly bubbling.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, his body was shaking, and there was a terrible smell.


    He''s breaking through. His breath is soaring. He''s about to open the sky. Suddenly, it''s about to explode.

 Chapter 1561

    Outside the Flaming Mountain, several sounds of breaking through the air sounded, followed by a series of pressing spiritual power.


    Qin zhantian, Han Xier and Fu Tianyuan all looked shocked. The five experts attacked. Who was the target? Immortal wildfire under magma?


    Qin zhantian and Han Xier''s eyes were fierce on the spot.


    Qin Feng is taking over the immortal wildfire. If disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The five figures stood in the air and stared at the flame mountain with blazing eyes. There was an immortal wildfire here.


    One of them, wearing a blue long shirt with long hair on his shoulders, had a handsome face and a smile on his face. He was very kind and gave people a feeling of elegance and wisdom.


    "People are invincible."


    Qin zhantian stared at him, then his eyes moved, when he even shrunk: "black ghost!"


    He was surrounded by black fog and couldn''t see his figure clearly, but his breath was treacherous and cold. His eyes were like poisonous snakes. He wasn''t a black ghost organized by the ghost killer. Who else could it be?


    The other man, dressed in a golden robe and glittering with gold, is the golden hand, the master of the golden Kingdom who briefly fought with him some time ago.


    The fourth man was ordinary in appearance and expressionless, but he had an unspeakable feeling around him, like ordinary and strange, and everywhere.


    "Death." Fu Tianyuan said softly, and his face gradually became serious.


    The last person, who is relatively thin, looks like a bag of bones, so he highlights his palm like a sharp claw.


    His eyeballs protruded, his cheekbones bulged, and his arms fell naturally to his knees.


    "Invincible boy." Fu Tianyuan took another breath, and his face gradually became dignified from being serious.


    Hearing that people are invincible, black ghost, golden hand, lost their lives, invincible little boy, five experts attack and stare at the flame mountain pass, which makes Han Xier, Qin zhantian and Fu Tianyuan look very dignified.


    These five people are absolute experts who stand out from the shenlu hegemony. After more than ten years of expedition, some people fell, and their names are still on the gate of heaven, and they are getting brighter and brighter.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such spiritual fire as immortal wildfire." hearing that man was invincible, he smiled quietly.


    "Where''s Qin Feng!" a cold and faint voice came from the black fog: "it seems that he has dived in. Just right, erase it."


    "Qin zhantian." Jin''s hand stared at Qin zhantian with cold eyes.


    Qin zhantian also stared at him, and his killing intention was surging.


    "Fu Tianyuan, you''re here too." he died with an expressionless face.


    "Give me a face, don''t interfere." Fu Tianyuan said seriously.


    He shook his head and said, "there is no conflict between you and me. My goal is not to extinguish strange wildfire."


    "There''s only one fire that doesn''t extinguish strange wildfires. How do you divide it among the five of you?"


    "Hey, little girl, it''s really hard for the five of us to score, but it''s always better to let Linghuo have a master!" the pointed monkey''s cheeks, like an unbeaten little boy who is like a thin monkey, said with a smile: "if there is Linghuo, at least it can be divided. It has been refined, but it hasn''t been scored."


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Han Xier''s breath suddenly became cold, three feet green front, Rune flashing, sharp sword Qi, tearing the space.


    Fu Tianyuan sighed and said to his life, "although I don''t want to help Qin Feng, I have to protect my fiancee."


    "Fu Tianyuan, you go, and use this name again in the future. Don''t blame me for turning my face." Han Xier''s face was as cold as cold frost.


    Fu Tianyuan smiled and didn''t seem to understand Han Xier''s warning. He smiled and said, "Xier, you let me go. You care about me and are afraid I''ll die here?"


    "Love to die is not dead." Han Xier ignored him, and the rune became more and more dazzling on the long sword.


    Fu Tianyuan''s face suddenly changed: "Xi''er, what are you going to do? You''re crazy. Forcibly using the dark guard has infringed on your body. If you use it again, your body..."


    Before Fu Tianyuan finished, she was interrupted by Han Xier. She looked at the magma direction and whispered, "I can''t let brother Feng get hurt. I owe him enough. This time, I''m willing to give everything to protect him."


    Fu Tianyuan looked shocked and had a deep bitterness. Han Xier''s eyes and his firm look of doing everything for love made him feel deeply frustrated.


    "Do you really want to do this?" he sighed.


    Han Xier didn''t reply. She gently untied the development belt. Three thousand silver filaments fell and floated in the wind. The whole person was shining, a kind of dark light.


    Qin zhantian looked at Han Xier and whispered, "even you can work so hard. It seems that I can''t fall behind as a cousin!"


    "The method of Nine Yang, Qin''s Nine Yang body!"


    Boom!


    His body vibrated violently, and the brilliant golden light broke out, making people look sideways.


    Each of his pores reflects a terrible golden light, penetrates the void and emits this terrible power, like the birth of a sun god, and the golden light shines all over the world.


    "Is this going to work hard?" the five people opposite looked slightly dignified.


    Their level, once someone does everything, even his own life, it is a very dangerous thing.


    Because it involves life and death, unless you also have the courage to sacrifice your life.


    Qin zhantian and Han Xier both know that the five of the other party are attacking. Even if they have Fu Tianyuan''s help, they can''t stop the five.


    Because they didn''t want to fight with them, but to destroy the Qin wind and refine and never extinguish the strange wildfire.


    In a normal fight, they can''t stop each other''s destruction.


    "Since you want to die, you can do it." hearing that people are invincible, his eyes were cold and his arm waved.


    Roar!


    The roar of animals sounded, and then there was a vibration at the end of the sky. Countless spirit beasts rushed to kill, and the earth was shaking, like a big earthquake.


    "The power of seven Yang, seven Yang brings light to the sky!"


    Qin zhantian''s hands were sealed, and then a huge golden light broke out, like a golden torrent.


    Screams and animal roars sounded one after another, accompanied by the burst of blood.


    One move, just one move, a group of spirit beasts, all lying dead, bloody, terrible.


    That is, hearing that people are invincible, the Black Ghost, the golden hand, lose their lives, and the five invincible children all look the same.


    "Don''t use such useless tricks. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany Qin zhantian. Even if I die today, I''ll drag one or two of you to bury me." Qin zhantian drank and a golden sun appeared behind him.


    His spirit and fighting spirit have been improved to the extreme.


    "We are five people, and I''m afraid you two won''t succeed." the Black Ghost made a cold voice, waved his hand, and a large black fog came across, like a dark cloud sweeping the sky.


    The golden hand also shot. The terrible golden light gathered and turned into a huge long gun, which stabbed violently.


    "War!"


    Qin zhantian only responded with one word and rushed over with boundless killing intention.

 Chapter 1562

    "War!"


    Qin zhantian was full of bright golden light, like a giant ROC spreading its wings. Holding four rounds of golden sun in both hands, Qin zhantian burst into supreme war intention.


    Facing the cooperation between the Black Ghost and the golden hand, he rushed in the strongest and domineering way. Eight hot suns appeared together, shaking the world and making people look sideways.


    The golden spear burst out an extremely strong and sharp air flow, which could not even bear the space, and opened small black cracks.


    The dark fog swept across the sky like a dark cloud. The blue sky became dim where the dark fog passed, as if the energy in the air had been taken away.


    Boom! Boom!


    The eight rounds of the sun collided with the golden spear and the thick fog. At that time, heaven and earth were shaking violently, the space disappeared, and directly burst into pieces. Pieces of debris were like the sharpest blade between heaven and earth.


    The golden black energy storm swept up, and the energy fluctuations were shocking.


    The storm lasted for several minutes before it gradually weakened


    Whew!


    A golden flash pierced the energy riot area, followed by violent energy fluctuations and swept away.


    Then, the dull sound sounded, and the void was rippling. The sky was like a three-dimensional and calm lake, with ripples and violent shocks.


    The three constantly shook with fists and feet and energy. At the beginning, they entered the incandescent battle.


    Qin zhantian was so crazy that his spiritual power spread out from his body, shaking the void.


    The Black Ghost and the golden hand also made continuous moves, and the fierce attacks continued to blow out, shaking with Qin zhantian.


    Compared with Qin zhantian''s desperate efforts, they seem to avoid their edge and stay a little. After all, they themselves are not a whole. Everyone wants to consume others and retain their own strength.


    So for a while, the battle was not divided.


    On the other side, the breath of Han Xier kept rising. This breath showed a cold feeling, like the cold frost of the twelfth lunar month.


    Behind her, a huge shadow slowly emerged, and her whole body was in full bloom. The shadow held the dark yuan Ding in one hand and formed a very strange Dharma seal in the other.


    At the same time, Han Xier''s bright silver hair also became dark as ink.


    Silver hair turns blue.


    When all the silver hair turned into green silk, her long hair as soft as a waterfall fell to her arms, and her breath also rose to the peak.


    "The dark country is not a simple girl." staring at Han Xi''er, there was a little moving color on his lifeless face.


    He slowly pulled out a rusty sword from his back, and a slight vibration made it spread out with an amazing blade.


    "Can you really do this for him? Don''t worry, anyway, I won''t let you do anything." his eyes took back from Han Xier, and Fu Tianyuan''s face gradually calmed down.


    He stepped out and stood in front of the dead.


    Falling life frowned slowly: "Fu Tianyuan, do you really want to do this?"


    "I won''t let anyone hurt her." Fu Tianyuan said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t give her a hand, but," he said, looking at the crater, "but that man is refining and can''t put out the strange fire. I must stop it."


    Fu Tianyuan looked at Han Xier and smiled bitterly, "do you think she will let you do this?"


    "Fate, since you want to fight, there must be a war between us today." Fu Tianyuan took a deep breath and whispered.


    "Do you have no choice?" he tightened the handle and whispered.


    "If you want to do it, you have no choice." Fu Tianyuan took a deep breath, held his palm, and a long sword fell in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointing to his life from a distance.


    "Lose your life and fight!"


    Luo Ming stared at Fu Tianyuan with a firm face. He nodded: "OK, as you wish."


    The two figures are as fast as the wind and electricity. They collide together like lightning. The swords and swords burst out from the collision between the two people.


    On the other side, Wen Ren''s invincible and invincible children are also in the same hand.


    It is said that people are invincible as before. They are ethereal and flexible in their hands, but each attack is strong, soft and hard. When attacking, it gives people a feeling of light floating, like water and sea, very soft.


    But after falling, it is as tough as gold and iron.


    The invincible boy is very fast. In this battlefield, he can only be seen in the sky. At the same time, after the attack, he has appeared on the other hand.


    Han Xier mobilized the power of the dark yuan Ding. The waves and rivers surged out and turned into a giant dragon. He constantly impacted and heard that people were invincible and invincible children.


    The dark yuan tripod magnified infinitely and shrouded it. The beautiful shadow stood behind Han Xier, printed with one hand, and blessed the dark yuan tripod, which made its defense extremely thick. Even if it was an invincible attack and the invincible speed of children, it was difficult to break through in a short time.


    The war situation was briefly balanced, but everyone knew that the defeat of Qin zhantian and Han Xier would happen sooner or later.


    At the same time, Tianjiao has extraordinary means. It''s too difficult to defeat two with one.


    Not everyone''s incarnation, Tao body and others have the abnormal combat effectiveness of Qin Feng''s not weak noumenon.


    In the distance, sensing the battle here, Huoqi showed a faint smile on his face.


    The fire curl glanced at her and said, "you deliberately disclose the news. Those people are not fools and won''t be your gun bearer."


    "I naturally know." Huoqi said with a careless smile: "when I revealed the news, I had no hope of not extinguishing the strange wildfire. As long as I could see Qin Feng die, I would be satisfied."


    "It''s typical to harm others and not benefit yourself." fire curl said.


    Huoqi smiled, turned to look at the fire curl and said, "you should know how many experts in our country of fire died in his hands, so it is impossible to be good between us and Qin Feng."


    "It is impossible for any country and Qin Feng to coexist peacefully. It is impossible to avoid the situation that one side will eventually die in battle. In that case, why not seize the current opportunity and kill it completely?"


    Fire curl shook his head. Although he couldn''t refute it, he didn''t agree with fire Qi''s practice.


    Boom!


    On the side of Flame Mountain, the battle became more and more terrible. The faces of the invincible and invincible children who could not attack for a long time were more gloomy.


    Although they were confident that they could defeat Han Xier, it would take time. If Qin Feng refined and did not extinguish the strange wildfire, it would be extremely unfavorable to their situation.


    Hearing that the invincible and the invincible children looked at each other, the former suddenly launched a dense attack, while the latter quickly bypassed the battlefield and sped away towards the flame mountain pass.


    "Dare you." Han Xi''er scolded, flashed, left the shelter of dark yuan Ding and appeared in front of the invincible child.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve finally led you out." the unbeaten child sneered, clenched his dry fingers and bombarded the magma below.


    Han Xier''s pretty face was slightly cold, and his fierce sword light cut through to block the invincible child''s attack.


    The latter saw it and smiled.


    Han Xi''er''s pretty face suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned his head. He saw a strong light blooming. When he heard that people were invincible, he came in an instant. The towering spiritual power gathered into a fist light and roared at Han Xi''er.


    "Xi''er." Fu Tianyuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ah!"


    Qin zhantian also roared. The hot sun burst out one after another, but there was no time to rescue.


    "Is this coming to an end?" the beautiful eyes reflected the increasingly bright fist light of hearing people''s invincibility. Han Xier''s jade hand bit his lips. If he avoided, Qin Feng would be disturbed.


    Hearing that the light of the invincible fist fell, Fu Tianyuan and Qin zhantian had no time to rescue, and the situation was endangered to the extreme.


    However, at this time, no one found that the magma below suddenly began to boil, and bubbles kept coming out.


    An extremely amazing murderous spirit slowly filled the air.

 Chapter 1563

    Just when everyone thought that a proud and cold snow lotus would wither in the terrible light of the fist, the magma riots.


    A terrible pillar of magma rose into the sky and fell directly on the invincible body. The latter was unprepared and rushed out.


    The sudden change stunned everyone in the battlefield, and immediately their faces changed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the calm magma suddenly set off towering waves, like a tsunami. The magma swept away against the sky, and the hot high temperature spread, which made the air evaporate, and the space became distorted.


    The torrent of magma directly impacts the invincible child.


    The latter''s face changed slightly, and his psychic power roared out and turned into a psychic power barrier. At the same time, the magma torrent also rushed up, and then blocked in an instant. His body turned into black lightning and burst out.


    But just then, his body solidified, and a vision appeared around him.


    "The vision of God." his face changed greatly.


    Under the magma, a light of fire rushed up at a high speed, and a fist, also shrouded in the terrible fire of magma, bombarded the invincible child''s body.


    The latter trembled and then suddenly sprayed blood, but the blood evaporated into nothingness before it fell on the firelight fist.


    The invincible boy shot out, his chest collapsed, then his whole body was covered with cracks, and then he broke directly in the air.


    "Qin Feng."


    When fighting with Qin zhantian, the Black Ghost changed the complexion of the golden hand.


    With one blow, Qin Feng shot out again, like lightning of fire, as fast as thunder. In a moment, he came to the Black Ghost.


    The latter snorted, and the black spiritual power surged out.


    Hearing that the invincible and the invincible child were in a hurry to defend, Qin Feng was seriously injured. He wouldn''t.


    The dark psychic power was like a mist, which blocked the sky and darkened the whole sky.


    A flash of light erupted, like a desert spring, clear springs constantly emerged.


    In the darkness, the fire broke out continuously, breaking it into pieces.


    Qin Feng broke through the fog, wrapped in two kinds of flames and burned everything.


    A pair of fists, also with ferocious power, will fall.


    When the Black Ghost saw this, his hands were sealed. The black spiritual power in his body suddenly surged up. Vaguely, a ferocious skeleton was exposed and bit at Qin Feng.


    However, at this time, the Black Ghost was shocked by his body. He was thrilled by the body''s instinctive sense of danger trained by the perennial killer.


    He slightly turned his head and saw a figure filled with the power of the five elements, holding his fist and falling on his back.


    Boom!


    With the ferocious strength pouring down, the Black Ghost coughed up blood and scattered a lot of spiritual power.


    "Broken!"


    The low drink sounded, and then the Black Ghost was shocked to see that a pair of firelight fists broke through the bite of the Black Skull and hit him in the chest.


    Another mouthful of blood vomited out and hit the front and back. The body of the Black Ghost broke directly and turned into a bloody fog.


    "Golden formula, golden seal of tide!"


    A golden seal suddenly hit, accompanied by a surging tidal force.


    Qin Feng turned around, clenched his five fingers and slowly pushed out a fist. His speed was very slow, but at the front of the fist, it was vaguely visible, with dense black cracks emerging.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the tidal golden seal heavily. With the tidal golden seal being smashed, Qin Feng was repulsed by an earthquake.


    With a flash of the golden hand, he appeared in front of the retreating Qin Feng. On his hands, there were two tidal golden God seals slowly condensing.


    Qin Feng raised his arm, and a black light burst out. At the same time, there was a hissing sound. Then, a huge tail with black scales pulled on the chest of the golden hand, and the tidal golden seal of the latter was also broken.


    When he was hit hard, the golden hand vomited blood and regressed. At the same time, the five elements body killed him, pinched the five elements seal and hit the chest of the golden hand.


    He leaned forward and cracks were visible all over his body.


    The golden hand quickly mobilized its spiritual power to suppress the power of invading the body, otherwise the body will be burst.


    However, before he had time, Qin Feng''s whip leg was hard on his body.


    Boom!


    The golden hand''s body burst into pieces. In the blood fog, a little golden light gathered. He reorganized his body and stared at Qin Feng with a gloomy and angry face.


    Outside, Han Xier, Qin zhantian, Fu Tianyuan and others were stunned.


    From Qin Feng''s attack to hearing that people were badly hurt, the invincible child, the Black Ghost and the golden hand were blown up once respectively. In fact, it was only a moment. They didn''t react at all. The four masters were badly hurt by Qin Feng.


    Although it is difficult to kill people at their level with one blow, one seriously injured and three broken are powerful enough to shock each of them.


    This is one against four!


    Qin Feng, five elements body, nine Youtian snake, this kind of cooperation is very tacit. It''s like a person''s hand. The opponent had no time to respond, so he was hit hard.


    The invincible boy and the Black Ghost also reorganized their real bodies and stared at Qin Feng with an ugly face.


    At the moment, the fire around Qin Feng slowly subsided, revealing his real body and making everyone look at him.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there was a mysterious fire pattern, with strands of flame creeping. Even if he was far away, he could feel the terrible temperature contained in it.


    Qin Feng glanced indifferently at the four invincible children: the Black Ghost, the golden hand and the invincible.


    The four were extremely gloomy and jealous. These were two spiritual fires. This guy had two.


    The immortal and ethereal meaning on the fire pattern in the middle of the eyebrow is nothing but limitless fire and strange wildfire.


    If they knew that Qin Feng had also completed the Taigu Linghuang inflammation, they didn''t know how they would feel.


    The huge body of jiuyoutian snake perched in the sky, spitting out letters, and a pile of scarlet snake pupils, glowing with cold light, stared at several people.


    Han Xier and Qin zhantian also swept to both sides of Qin Feng and stared at the four people opposite.


    Their eyes flickered for a while, and finally they all chose to step back.


    Qin Feng hurt the four of them as soon as he shot, and now they have no advantage in terms of number.


    Moreover, the four of them are cooperation in interests, while Qin Feng is an iron plate. In this case, they naturally dare not shake it, because no one can guarantee that each other has the courage to fight life and death with Qin Feng.


    After hearing that the invincible four retreated, Qin Feng and others did not pursue, because Han Xier and Qin zhantian were injured to varying degrees.


    Jiuyoutian snake shrinks quickly and then sweeps back into Qin Feng''s cuffs.


    After touching the snake''s head, Qin Feng turned around and stared at his life without sorrow or joy.


    "Now go, I won''t kill you." Qin Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 1564

    After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Luo Ming frowned, stared at Qin Feng coldly and said, "I''m going or staying. It''s not your turn to speak."


    "Really?" Qin Feng stepped out, looked at his life coldly, and said, "don''t think you don''t have a direct hand, you don''t have anything to do with yourself. Since you come with them, you can''t get rid of it."


    "You almost killed my woman and relatives indirectly. You say you have no responsibility?" Qin Feng''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "I die, not threatened." I die coldly.


    Fu Tianyuan frowned and said, "Qin Feng, don''t go too far."


    "I''m too much?" Qin Feng snorted coldly, "if he didn''t do it, Xi''er would be in danger. If I didn''t arrive in time, if Xi''er had any accident, you don''t think it has anything to do with this person?"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Tianyuan was stunned. Yes, he hated and wanted to be crazy at that time. If he hadn''t been trapped by his life, Han Xier wouldn''t have fallen into danger.


    Qin Feng pushed forward, then punched fiercely, and the five element body moved with it.


    The ancient spirit was burning, and the strange wildfire intertwined with each other. It turned into a huge fist and blew away at the fallen life.


    The power of the five elements surged, and a fist of the five elements was also condensed to hit it.


    He retreated quickly. The blade awned one by one and retreated hundreds of meters. Only then could he block these two fists.


    "Madman." he stared at Qin Feng indifferently, then turned and left.


    Qin Feng didn''t do it again. Before he arrived at that time, he realized that Han Xier was in danger and his life didn''t continue to haunt Fu Tianyuan, but suddenly, Fu Tianyuan didn''t have time to rescue.


    After he left, Fu Tianyuan took a deep look at Qin Feng and left quickly without saying anything.


    After everyone left, Qin zhantian was completely relieved.


    "This disaster is finally over." he breathed out, looked at Qin Feng and said, "how are you now?"


    "You can open the Tianguan pass." Qin Feng said, then shook his head: "but the pass failed."


    "Still not solved?" Qin zhantian was helpless.


    Qin Feng nodded. At that time, at the bottom of the magma, he did feel that he was going to open the sky, but when he stepped on the door, he always felt that he was not perfect enough.


    He can really open the heaven pass now. As long as he crosses the sky barrier robbery, he is an expert in the heaven realm. His physical condition will be broken under the sky barrier robbery, and he can cross the robbery at any time.


    But he did not do so, because he felt that the body seemed to be missing something. Even after the robbery, he was flawed and not perfect.


    So in the end, he suppressed Taoism.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er. The soft green silk made him stunned. Then, his eyes moved. There were dazzling blood stains on the pale face, overflowing along the corners of his mouth. There was a cold and piercing killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand, gently helped Han Xier wipe away the trace of blood, and said softly, "I''ll kill people in the future, invincible children."


    Han Xi''er reached his head, smiled slightly, and then said, "brother Feng, have you refined the strange wildfire?"


    Qin Feng nodded and smiled and stretched out his hands. On his right hand, there was a light white flame. On his left hand, the forest White was mixed with a light green flame, which swayed gently.


    "It''s not easy not to extinguish strange wildfire and limitless Miao fire. One person has two spiritual fires." Pei I came and nodded to Qin Feng.


    Qin was on alert when he fought Seton, the God of heaven.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and smiled at Pei I. at the center of his eyebrows, another flame shot out. It was a light cyan flame with a desolate force.


    "Taigu Linghuang Yan?" this time, even Pei I was surprised.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I have Taigu blue ice flame. I just found the eight wildfires below, so I successfully evolved into Taigu linghuangyan."


    "Three spiritual fires?" Qin zhantian was stunned: "who can have three spiritual fires in the world? If you can control them like an arm, who can be your opponent in the same level."


    "Of course not." Pei Yishi shook his head and said, "there are many talents in the world. Qin Feng may not be the only one who has great opportunities. Never underestimate any opponent or overestimate yourself. There are too many experts in the world. What you saw before is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Qin zhantian stared at him and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "Pei I." Pei I said with a smile, "you are also a member of the Qin family!"


    "Of course?" Qin zhantian nodded and looked suddenly frozen: "are you..."


    "The parents and children of Ye infinite''s ancestors," Qin Feng said, and then said about the seal and the fact that Qin zhantian came from another vein.


    "Originally, another vein still exists." Pei Yishi gradually showed a smile on his face: "my father and uncle Qin Wushi were separated in the primitive chaos. My father continued to stay in this world with Yimai people to find a way to break the curse."


    "Uncle Qin Wushi took the rest to escape from the world, looking for ways to fight the curse, so as not to let our family disappear completely because of the curse. In the first World War of the past year, uncle Qin didn''t appear. I always thought that all the veins were dead."


    "Because of being cursed and falling, in order to escape the pursuit and kill, he entered this forbidden area and incarnated into demons and monsters. In order to find a way to solve the curse, our family separated a long time ago. The leader of one vein led the people of that vein into the outside world as ye." Qin zhantian whispered, and the tiger eyes couldn''t help crying: "little Zu."


    Pei I shook his head and squeezed out a smile on his face: "although I am much older than you in terms of generations, we actually have the same age of real experience, so we don''t need to call me ancestor."


    "But you are indeed the little ancestor of our family," Qin zhantian said.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Pei I shook his head and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter now?"


    Qin zhantian smiled bitterly: "we didn''t participate in that war, but we were all trapped. Although we temporarily escaped the curse, we all turned into demons and monsters. We were trapped there and couldn''t get out, and I can''t go back now."


    "Demons and monsters?" Pei I frowned and said, "it''s time for me to have a look."


    Qin zhantian nodded. Although Pei I was similar to them, he was a man in ancient times. He followed his father to fight everywhere. He was knowledgeable and might have different opinions.


    "Our family, including Qin Feng and you, won''t let people despair." Pei I nodded.


    "Not only us, but also my sister. There are many experts in our vein similar to me." Qin zhantian said.


    Pei I nodded slightly. He thought that after his birth, there would be no Qin family in the world. Unexpectedly


    The cold heart finally feels beating and warm.

 Chapter 1565

    "By the way, Xiao Zu, since you''ve been here, why didn''t you do it just now? We almost died." Qin zhantian asked, "also, since we all know each other, Xiao Zu, why don''t you change back to the Qin surname and kill the golden future together, so that the world and the ancient country can know that the Qin family has not perished."


    Pei I shook his head: "I don''t do it because I can''t do it, otherwise it will bring greater crisis."


    "As for surnames, we Qin people are not only chased and killed by people in this world, but also the thorn in the flesh of demons outside the sky. We want to get rid of it. Therefore, before we become gods, people of the Qin family can not be exposed in any case. You should be careful in the future. The stronger your strength is, the closer you are to the truth of the year, and the more you understand that there are people outside the people and there are people outside the sky God, there are some experts whose abilities are far better than you expected. "


    Qin zhantian and Qin Feng nodded when they heard the speech.


    Qin Feng said, "Xiao Zu, you said it would be more dangerous if you did it. What does that mean?"


    "There are experts nearby." Pei I whispered: "Feng xuanzhi, Huang Qiao, jiuzhuan Taoist are all hidden in the dark."


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and even Pei I''s tone was so dignified. There is no doubt that Huang Qiao, the nine turn Taoist, was definitely sealed in ancient times.


    He did not expect that in the previous duel, the three men had been there all the time.


    "In that case, why don''t they do it?"


    "Hum! Do they dare?" Pei I sneered on his face: "they were worried that my brother was also sealed. When we were chased, my brother fought the three of them with a broken arm. If there were no gods at last, they would have been killed by my brother."


    "It''s a pity that in the end, my brother fought and died in order to cover the retreat of the people, shake the gods, but the three of them didn''t know. They were worried that my brother would also be sealed, so they didn''t dare to show up. They just wanted to make sure whether my brother was sealed or not."


    "So if I do it, I will let them know that I am the only one with pure blood. At that time, they can do it without scruples."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng and Qin Zhan are dignified. The descendants of these three gods are really tricky!


    It seems that he knows what they are worried about. Pei Yishi said: "the situation is not as bad as you think. Although the descendants of the gods have a deep foundation, they are not without enemies. At least one or two people I have contacted are not weak against them."


    "And such masters?" Qin zhantian was surprised.


    Although they are very confident in themselves, there is still an inside story between them and the descendants of the gods, which is what the current Tianjiao lacks.


    However, there are still Tianjiao in the world who can fight with the descendants of the gods.


    "After all, the world is not familiar to you. There are many top experts you may not have seen or even heard of. Even in those years, some ancient worlds were covered in a mysterious veil, not as simple as it seems." Pei I said.


    After a little silence, he said, "let''s separate for the time being!"


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian both nodded. They knew Pei I''s worry. Who knows how many experts from ancient countries and the children of the three gods are here now. It''s not impossible for them to be destroyed by the regiment.


    Pei I was used to loneliness, like a wandering ghost between heaven and earth, and soon lost his breath.


    "Qin Feng, the future road is hard to walk!" Qin zhantian looked up and sighed.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was just about to make a sound. Suddenly, the world shook. In a distant place, there was a terrible opportunity to sweep across.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin zhantian and Han Xier''s faces changed.


    Qin Feng was also dignified. He felt a depression from his soul. It was like something was torturing their souls, which made people tremble.


    "Go and have a look." Qin Feng said. This time, something must have happened.


    "Is the real fairyland connected? To see the ultimate secret?"


    "The children of the three gods appear together on the road to fairyland. Have they spied on the secret of heaven? Will the last secret be revealed in the world?"


    "The descendants of gods are really terrible. I heard that they beat up this channel. There are extreme secrets hidden in it, which may be related to u fairyland."


    "Oh! Although the gods'' children are powerful, they are not the only ones to fight this passage, and the Tianjiao of the world is not for nothing. I can hear that the chaotic body, jiuxingbati, Xiao Miao and bu Tianlong have fought with the gods'' children. Now they are still in this world. It can be seen that they are not weak in the number of gods'' children."


    "More than that, I once saw a battle in which a man fought fiercely with the descendants of the gods of the Phoenix family and did not lose the wind."


    When Qin Feng and others heard this information, their faces gradually became dignified. Sure enough, there were some top experts in the world who could not be seen in the world, and they were not weak gods'' children.


    And it''s incredible that this place is suspected to be connected to fairyland.


    No one can give a final conclusion on the existence of immortals, because since ancient times, no one has seen anything related to immortals. They are all legends.


    Several people looked at each other and flew quickly towards the so-called channel connecting the fairyland.


    The secret of immortality will appear after all. Is it someone who has spied on any secret, or is everything empty?


    A broken secret place was opened. Here, someone made a terrible passage.


    Here is a sea of people. Countless people stare at the front with hot eyes, trembling and excited. They can''t believe that they can come to such a place to witness miracles.


    There are no restrictions here. Any friar can enter here. Even if he has not participated in the war, he can witness miracles here.


    Of course, most of them can''t get too close, because in the front, there are those young heroes. They are the real protagonists. The secret of immortality or the secret of becoming God are all those people. They are just witnesses.


    "Do fairies really exist? Can they take this opportunity to leap over the dragon''s gate? Enter the fairyland?"


    "Fairy... It''s too ethereal. I think it should have the secret of becoming a God."


    Many monks are wondering what is here, whether it can help people soar to the sky, incarnate gods, or peep into the secret of immortals at the end.


    Here in the passage, figures stand in the air, each of which emits an extremely terrible breath fluctuation. Some of these figures are human and animal.


    Qin Feng came here in a low-key way, stood on the edge and paid attention to the current situation.


    Qin Feng glanced and found many acquaintances, including enemies and old friends.


    But there are more strangers. Obviously, all ancient worlds and small worlds are integrated, and there are many top experts who have never heard of.


    With so many experts gathered together, we can imagine what a terrible war would happen here if it really became the secret of God or something related to immortals.


    There are God''s children, unknown experts who are not weak God''s children, as well as Tianjiao in the world and some strong people who don''t show mountains and dew.


    In case of a war, this place will be blown up.


    Qin Feng had a hunch that the beginning of the blood and bone said by the big black dog was about to start.

 Chapter 1566

    The suspected channel connecting the fairy world was opened, and almost all the top experts entering the shenmeteorite battlefield came.


    Even those with insufficient strength want to witness this miracle.


    Whether it can let people see the secret of immortals, or someone can seal the gods here.


    Whatever it is, it will be recorded in history, leaving a strong ink and pen in this era.


    Zhu Tianjiao gathered here, destined to kill a river of blood, the world will fade, and many people will fall down and become the war in other people''s stories.


    The secret is coming. Everyone is closely watching the channel ahead. It is connected and flows a breath that makes people tremble. It is a force completely different from the world.


    "It is said that in an era rarely recorded, someone once killed here, entered the fairy world and disappeared."


    "Well, there are similar records in our family. It is said that there are secrets about immortals buried in the shenmeteorite battlefield. Someone once went in."


    "Immortals may not exist, but there are real records. Someone once sealed the gods here and finally became a great God overlooking the world."


    The gathering of various powers to tell some secrets is shocking, and people are more looking forward to and curious about it.


    In this world, can they really be gods in this cruel world?


    Or... Will there be fairy tracks?


    Qin Feng stared at the depths of the channel with deep eyes and flashing light. Why, here, he would have a very complex emotion..


    He looked at Qin zhantian and found that his eyes were also strange.


    "Did you also find something?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qin zhantian was stunned, looked at Qin Feng, then nodded and said, "it''s a very strange feeling. I can''t tell. I want to get close, but it''s a little scary."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also had the same feeling, as if there was something here.


    Suddenly, his heart jumped and turned to look at two directions. It was a more remote corner. There were two people in black robes. The whole person was wrapped in black robes and could not see his face clearly, but Qin Feng had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    He seemed to notice his gaze, and they hid one after another.


    He shook his head. Qin Feng didn''t think much. There were a lot of people here. Not everyone was in the open. There must be some unknown strong people who wanted to rise strongly at the last minute.


    Qin Feng''s moving eyes finally rested on a group of people in the center. There were about fifteen or six of them, each of whom was very strong, and the most prominent was the three leading people.


    It is not how powerful they are, but the arrogant attitude and arrogant arrogance. These three people are the descendants of gods known in the world.


    "Feng xuanzhi is here too. I hope they don''t unite." Qin zhantian said, his face is not very good-looking.


    Feng Xuan suffered losses in their hands before. It would be a devastating disaster if he combined with the other two gods'' children to attack them at this moment.


    And looking at their positions, there are obvious signs of consistency.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Qin Feng said faintly, and he wasn''t too worried about it.


    These sons of gods are not without rivals. Their alliance shows that there is a combination they fear. The most secret will appear. No one wants to take the initiative to start a war unless he is a fool.


    What really worried him was that what the so-called secret was really related to immortality and divination?


    Up to now, he still feels a little strange. Although he fought all the way and came here, he still feels that it is too smooth after careful thinking.


    "Hi, Xi''er, we meet again." Fu Tianyuan suddenly appeared on their side with an iconic kind smile. Ignoring everyone, he walked to Han Xi''er and said, "this occasion is not suitable for you."


    Han Xier looked helpless. He had no words for the brown sugar, so he could only turn his head and ignore it.


    Qin Feng also had a headache. This guy''s persistence exceeded his expectations. Everyone else looked serious and waited for the channel to be completely opened. Only he looked like he didn''t care.


    "Can you stop following me all the time?" finally, Han Xier was pestered by him and turned his head and said.


    "I''ll follow you?" Fu Tianyuan pretended to be surprised and said, "Xi''er, you misunderstood. Now it''s the most eye-catching place in the world, and fairy signs may appear. If you can come, why can''t I come?"


    Qin Feng stood in front of Han Xier and stared at Fu Tianyuan faintly.


    "Please let me talk to my fiancee," said Fu Tianyuan.


    Qin Feng kept silent and stared at him.


    "If you are really good for her, don''t let her come here." Fu Tianyuan said faintly.


    "I know how good I am to her. I don''t need you to say more." Qin Feng said.


    "Really? Do you really think about her?" Fu Tianyuan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and looked at him, which meant fighting against him.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Suddenly, the big black dog rushed from the rear of Fu Tianyuan, opened his mouth and bit.


    Fu Tianyuan quickly escaped, but it was still late. He was bitten by a big black dog on one arm.


    "Dead dog." Fu Tianyuan scolded angrily, but he was bitten by the dog again.


    "Old black." Qin Feng hurried forward and grabbed the big black dog''s ear.


    "Wang Wang... Boy, don''t mind your own business. I''m going to bite the goods today." the big black dog made a noise, but Qin Feng dragged him over.


    "Do you have gratitude and resentment?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    The big black dog stared at Fu Tianyuan: "Wang, smelly boy, you have the ability to compete with Ben Hei. What''s the ability to sneak attack behind his back."


    "Dead dog, didn''t I just accidentally kick you? It''s necessary to bear such a grudge? Besides, didn''t you bite me?" Fu Tianyuan took a swipe in his face.


    "Not careful?" the big black dog''s nose was smoking. "Wang! If it weren''t for your foot, could Ben Hei''s big baby who was hard to block run away? You compensate me."


    "Xianwen... Is this Xianwen?"


    Suddenly, someone screamed. In the depths of the channel, hundreds of millions of lights of flying immortals suddenly burst out, like the light refracted from the fairyland.


    This light, with dense words, is very old, and no one present can see through it.


    "Fairyland, this is the blessing of fairyland. Ha ha, there are really Fairies in this world." someone shouted and was shocked.


    This kind of writing has an unspeakable beauty of listening, as if it can cleanse the mind, refine the flesh and inject the immortal Ze.


    Some people get a passage of words, such as being enlightened and sitting down directly. Others understand some difficult cultivation problems that have plagued them for many years and dance like crazy.


    This is a broad and profound text, like flowing water, which permeates people''s hearts. Many people have gained something and immersed themselves in a wonderful situation.


    However, few people can get words. What they understand is only one or a few clear words, so everyone''s feelings are different.


    This is not an illusion, but a real person, because the great perfection supreme broke through on the spot and ushered in the sky barrier robbery.


    One text after another, glittering with a blazing immortal light, shocked all the strong people and gained a great deal.


    Even the children of the three gods have bright eyes and understand this kind of writing.

 Chapter 1567

    "Unexpectedly, fairyland really exists in the world. It seems that we may still enter fairyland!"


    "Ha ha, a passage to fairyland has been opened for us in this world. Is this a gift from God?"


    Many people were excited, especially the ordinary monks who were not qualified to come here and came because of the great attenuation of the space thunderstorm area.


    This is not only a great surprise, but also a miracle, which is destined to go down in history.


    They may all be witnesses of immortals.


    The words twinkled and the avenue chimed. One paragraph after another turned into a real dragon and a dancing Phoenix. They were all just long arms. They danced the sky wind and shocked the world.


    "Is there really an immortal?" Qin Feng thought.


    "Whether he has it or not, it''s too cruel not to take advantage of such a good bargain." said the big black dog, intoxicated and thinking carefully.


    "Fairyland, is there a dog?" Fu Tianyuan muttered.


    "What do you mean, look down on dogs? Hum, Ben Hei is more human than people, and some people are more dogs than people." glancing at the front, he sneered: "for example, those guys are actually passers-by a, B and C, just one, two or three in the world, but they think they are detached, but they are just pawns in the painting."


    "Fu, you have to talk more. Don''t blame Ben Hei for biting you." the big black dog bared his teeth.


    "Grandpa, that big black dog is terrible!" a little girl not far away bit her finger and said timidly.


    "No, biting dogs usually don''t bark. Look at this black dog. It''s very cheap. Such dogs are generally strong and weak. It''s of no use." the old man smiled, revealing a mouth of leaky yellow teeth, holding a little girl of three or four years old, stood outside the crowd.


    "Then why does the black dog pretend to bite?" asked the little girl.


    "Because the black dog''s beloved ran away." the old man laughed.


    "Oh!" the little girl nodded vaguely.


    "But what he said is reasonable. In the final analysis, they are all self righteous. They are both pawns in the painting. Who can stand aloof and point out that rivers and mountains are like people and dogs." the old man with yellow teeth laughed.


    "Alas, the most terrible killing in history is coming. No one can see it. It''s a pity to see these people."


    Qin Feng, Han Xier, Qin zhantian, big black dog and Fu Tianyuan turned their attention at the same time. They didn''t hear the discussion, but instinctively sensed a kind of Qi machine, which is amazing and extraordinary. It''s not a frightening fluctuation, but an amazing induction. It must be a peerless expert.


    "Ah, Grandpa, they see us." the little girl covered her eyes.


    "We are just pawns in the painting." the old man touched her head, then led her to turn around and leave without stopping.


    "Who is it?"


    The faces of several people were extremely dignified. They looked around, but found nothing.


    Boom!


    At this time, the end of the passage collapsed, the space exploded, the thunder roared, the Dragon Phoenix danced, and the chaotic breath surged, an amazing breath that made everyone''s eyes instantly hot.


    The end of the passage was broken, and the world was pierced. In an instant, it seemed as if there were time and space fragments flying and turbulent currents excited. It was like a vast and wasteland world appeared, with a strong sense of vicissitudes.


    But at the moment, no one felt these, but stared at the space beyond the broken end.


    To be exact, it was a bright starry sky, surrounded by stars, dotted with stars, boundless and deep, extremely vast, especially deeper, it seemed to have a little scarlet light flashing, like the smell of blood stained starry sky.


    "What is this place?" countless people were distracted and stared at the front,


    Everyone''s eyes are hot and can clearly feel that their own breath has begun to grow. Of course, this is just a feeling. We need to get the things inside to really grow.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to go further, especially those young talents with amazing talents.


    However, here, it can improve rapidly, and no one is crazy.


    "Shendao Qi, this is Shendao Qi." suddenly, someone shouted excitedly, followed by a heavy gasp.


    Shinto Qi is an extremely pure and natural energy between heaven and earth.


    In other words, if you want to become a God, you must have the spirit of Shinto.


    In the past, present and future, there is no God who does not rely on Shinto Qi to become a God.


    However, in the past 100000 to 200000 years, Shinto gas has almost disappeared. Even if it exists, it has been collected by some profound gods. It is almost impossible for the outside world to see Shinto gas again.


    This is why no one has become God for more than 100000 or 200000 years.


    However, unexpectedly, there is Shinto here.


    "Darling, it''s really divine. It''s rare in the world." the big black dog''s eyes lit up. If Qin Feng hadn''t pulled it, he would have rushed out.


    "Old black, little intellectual disability!"


    "Never mind her, she won''t recognize you right away." the big black dog came out at random.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Feng stared: "where did you take the little intellectual disability?"


    The big black dog sighed, turned around and said, "boy, don''t call her mentally retarded again, or you''ll be unlucky."


    Seeing the look of big black dog, Qin Feng''s heart sank and his face became more and more ugly.


    The big black dog sighed again and said, "at that time, we were separated for a short time. The little mentally retarded was like being seduced and rushed to a place. It took me a lot of effort to find her, but..."


    Speaking of this, the big black dog hesitated, as if it had something difficult to say.


    "What happened?"


    "She... May have to recover her memory," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng''s heart shrinks. There is a burst of pain in his heart. It seems that something is going to be lost.


    Is the mentally retarded going to recover his memory? Will you recognize him then?


    For so many years, even if there is no real father daughter relationship between them, they have formed a deep friendship. When they learned that the little mentally retarded was about to wake up, he was really happy for her, but he was also melancholy.


    Maybe the little fool who followed him all day and called him Dad will never appear again.


    "This is a good thing..." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Boy, cheer up. There is a spirit of God and Taoism here. Maybe the gods are no longer myths. There may be unprecedented upheavals and many gods in the world."


    Whew, whew


    Its voice just fell. There were meteors across the starry sky, bringing a brilliant and short tail light. Then, there were meteors flashing. There was no specific track or fixed direction. It was chaotic, bright and eye-catching.


    Shua Shua!


    Some people, the descendants of gods, rushed into the starry sky and wanted to catch the occasional meteor.


    Many people are surprised because no one knows what the starry sky is, what the hidden research secret is, and what to do next.


    But some smart people quickly guessed something and rushed in with hot eyes to catch the meteor.


    One after another, many people realized something. They made crazy moves one by one, with unparalleled mana, and kept making moves.


    "This meteor is Shinto!" I don''t know who shouted, and it was completely boiling here.

 Chapter 1568

    The streamer roared and the figure was graceful. Everyone jumped over the starry sky.


    Although it is too far to become God now, as long as the spirit of God lays the foundation, the obstacles to becoming God in the future will be much smaller.


    Even if you can absorb enough Shinto Qi, quantitative change will cause qualitative change, and you may really become a God.


    "Well, I can feel that my soul is sublimating and touching a strange thing that can''t be told." someone laughed and looked intoxicated.


    "I''ve been stuck at this level for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to break through overnight."


    There was a sky barrier robbery, and there was more than one.


    "My spiritual power has been strengthened. No, to be exact, my spiritual power is contaminated with mysterious power, and there is no exclusion."


    Many people have been promoted after catching meteors. According to their physique, perception and talent, everyone''s nature is different.


    "Let''s start, too!"


    Qin zhantian, big black dog, Fu Tianyuan and others can''t wait to rush in and look for meteors.


    In the starry sky, the figure flickered, and everyone''s face was excited, ecstatic and excited. For a time, the chaos here was like a hodgepodge, and all the three teachings and nine streams went in.


    Of course, there were also bloody incidents. Some people fought for meteors. Many people stained the sky with blood. Even more were killed or shattered by powerful aftershocks without even touching the hair of meteors.


    Qin Feng was not in a hurry to enter. His face was solemn. He always felt that it was too unimaginable to speculate with common sense.


    But after observing for a long time, he didn''t find any abnormality. Immediately, he didn''t hesitate and took Han Xier into the starry sky.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng grabbed a streamer and shook slightly for a moment. He was quiet. He stared at the streamer in his hand, but soon, the streamer disappeared, and he also gave birth to a wonderful feeling, as if a missing part of his body had come back.


    He tried several times, feeling clearer, his body became relaxed, and even his spiritual power began to overflow.


    "Whatever it is, first solve my physical problems."


    Pressing down the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, Qin Feng began to move quickly, frequently caught meteors and integrated into his body.


    At the same time, no one cared. In the depths of the starry sky, the scarlet became more and more intense, and with the passage of time, a shallow ripple gently rippled in the center of the scarlet


    In the starry sky, people are full of shadows, flashing lights and roaring constantly. In order to obtain more Shinto Qi, everyone falls into a crazy state and shoots at each other.


    Before long, there was a complete death of an adult horse. In the end, many people began to unite, because no one could be alone in such chaos. Even the children of gods and young Tianjiao had a falling crisis.


    At this time, the war department brought by the big forces and families showed great advantages. They cooperated with each other and arrested a lot of streamers. Of course, if it was calculated according to the head, it would be another matter.


    After absorbing more than ten streamers, Qin Feng''s body became lighter and lighter, and he could use more and more spiritual power. Even the spiritual power in his mind became crystal clear.


    His spiritual power overflowed and surged away. With a strong oppressive force, his space began to distort. His spiritual power was almost the same as that of other Tianjiao.


    This progress surprised Qin Feng. If he continues like this, it won''t be long before he can completely break free.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xier. After absorbing some Shinto Qi, her breath rose a little. Although it was not obvious, compared with the strength of the peak at the beginning of her heaven realm, the improvement was not small.


    "Brother Feng, if I have enough Shinto Qi, I''m sure to break through to the middle of the heaven." Han Xier said, his face full of joy.


    After seeing the power of the divine children, she urgently wanted to improve her strength and better become Qin Feng''s right-hand man.


    After looking at Han Xier and other crazy people, Qin Feng suddenly frowned, and the suppressed uneasiness climbed up slowly again, entrenched in his heart, and couldn''t go away.


    He wanted to find out what was in the streamer, but he had no chance. As soon as the streamer touched, it melted into the body. Even if there was a spiritual barrier, it was useless. It was like air and could not perceive any signs of energy.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce attack came quickly from the side. Qin Feng tightened his body and quickly moved to the side, staring coldly at the person who shot.


    The man was dressed in a pale gold robe, with a crown, and showed a noble spirit. The concussion spiritual power had an illusory Phoenix wing, which disappeared and appeared from time to time.


    "Phoenix family, Phoenix Sky." Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks and his face is gloomy.


    This Huang Tian is Huang Jiucai''s younger brother. Is it Huang Jiucai''s instigation or the seal... Huang Qiao?


    "There seems to be no helper around you now!" Huang Tian appeared in front of Qin Feng and stared at him with playful eyes.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said softly, "why do you want to fight me? I should have no grudges with the Phoenix family! I don''t have any grudges with you."


    "Without gratitude and resentment, I can''t do it to you?" said Huang Tian, with some sarcasm on her face: "do you have any background that I''m afraid of?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    "Since there is no, I''m sorry," said Huang Tian.


    "I don''t want to be against you."


    Qin Feng shook his head secretly. He was not afraid of Huang Tian, but worried about Huang Jiucai and Huang Qiao. If these three people work together, they will add that Feng xuanzhi, but a very strong force!


    In addition, he always has an inexplicable uneasiness here. Only by maintaining his peak state, he can face any unexpected situation.


    Once you fight with Yutian, even if you win, you have to pay a lot of price. If there is another accident, you will be in trouble.


    Moreover, he has no intention of making friends with the Phoenix family. Once he starts fighting, no matter how much reason he occupies, he will be hostile to Huang Jiucai and Huang Qiao.


    However, he seems to overestimate Huang Tian''s mind. The latter stares at Qin Feng with cynicism in his indifference. In the palm of his hand, his spiritual power slowly condenses.


    "Don''t force me to do it." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Brush!


    Han Xier appeared beside Qin Feng, his face was like frost, and his sword pointed to Huang Tian.


    "Do you want to take advantage of many people?" Huang Tian shook his head and smiled, stretched out his hand and patted, and a figure appeared beside him.


    This is a woman with a tall figure and excellent appearance. Her silver armor sets off the concave convex figure incisively and vividly. Her face is as white as jade, with a light jade like luster. Her whole body is a little shiny, just like dancing raindrops, gorgeous and colorful.


    Her eyes were in the shape of rain flowers. Under the circulation, a faint and powerful power filled the air.


    This woman is extremely beautiful, but she is more heroic and valiant than others, showing a wild beauty of defiance.


    "Rain among flowers." Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t expect Huang Tian to find a helper, and he was still this man.


    During this time, he also had some understanding of the situation. This flower rain is a very mysterious expert, not from the previous 18 strong families, but from an ancient world.


    This person is very low-key. Unexpectedly, he is on the side with Yutian.

 Chapter 1569

    "Little girl of the dark country, you''d better watch beside, or I think you have no chance of winning two-on-two." the rain between the flowers said faintly, and the slender green fingers swayed slightly, and the rain flowers emerged one after another.


    Qin Feng stared at them, narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled immediately, turned his head to Han Xier and whispered, "Xier, don''t do it."


    "But..."


    "Compared with the number of people, we don''t have an advantage." Qin Feng shook his head and interrupted Han Xier''s words. He licked his lips and said, "and I''m looking forward to a one-on-one duel."


    Qin Feng was never afraid to fight. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was higher than anyone. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he simply fought a vigorous war. He also wanted to test whether there was still a gap between himself and the Tianjiao of the world.


    He stepped out with one step, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and his sense of war rushed into the sky.


    "The momentum is good, but I don''t know whether the strength can be equal to it." Huang Tian smiled, and the spiritual power in her body gradually spread out.


    The two confronted each other, and then rushed together, punching and punching. There was no gorgeous move. It was completely a hard bang.


    The divine beast is famous for its physical strength far exceeding that of human beings of the same level, while Qin Feng is an immortal corpse. His physical strength is far stronger than that of human beings of the same level. Coupled with his own reasons, he focuses on the physical strength. Such a collision undoubtedly makes mars hit the earth, fierce and domineering.


    Boom, boom!


    A starry sky, violent explosions, fierce energy raging, collapsing a space, and every collision makes the space explode.


    This is a fight between flesh and flesh. No one uses much spiritual power.


    There were no people nearby for a long time. They all retreated far away and did not dare to approach, because there were ignorant people before, and they were unwilling to retreat for the sake of Shinto Qi. As a result, they were affected by the aftermath of the battle, and the whole person disintegrated in an instant, destroying both form and spirit.


    This is a strong man in the early days of Tianjing.


    Boom!


    A huge thunder burst. With the fierce storm sweeping, Qin Feng and Huang Tian burst at the same time, and the air behind them was depressed.


    She shook her numb arm. Huang Tian''s expression was a little surprised and said with a smile: "what a strong physical force. I''m afraid you''re not much weaker than me just physical force."


    In the distance, some people familiar with Huang Tian were secretly surprised when they heard this. They looked at Qin Feng strangely, which could make Huang Tian, who was extremely conceited about his own flesh, say such words, which was enough to show the horror of Qin Feng''s flesh power.


    There was also a flash of surprise in the eyes of the flower rain. Did she know that Huang Tian''s arrogance, coupled with the body of a divine beast, let alone a mere human, was the same divine beast. He had his own arrogance.


    Today, I should judge this human being like this.


    She looked at Qin Feng and whispered to herself, "is this the young man who made the nine ancient countries suffer losses several times?"


    Hoo.


    Qin Feng didn''t respond to his evaluation. He took a deep breath, and his face gradually became solemn. The Phoenix sky was stronger than other expectations.


    With the character of the other party, it is impossible to stop this matter, and he will not shrink back. Therefore, this war is bound to be extremely tragic.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and urged the immortal body. At this time, it erupted like a volcano. On the surface of his body, there was a substantive surge of light. Faintly, it was an ancient cry.


    Qin Feng stood quietly, but it was like an ancient immortal beast, exuding a palpitating sense of oppression.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your body could cultivate to this point!" Huang Tian looked at Lin Gu, and her eyes narrowed slightly,


    "But... Do you really think that only you have such strong physical strength?"


    A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of Yutian''s mouth. Immediately, his palms suddenly clenched, and he saw that the golden spiritual power suddenly burst out from the surface of his body. His body suddenly expanded for a whole circle. It looked as if it was made of metal and was too strong to describe. On the surface of his body, there were ancient red lines spreading, each one, It exudes terrible power.


    Huang Tian''s roaring voice also contained a strong killing intention at this time. It broke out in this starry sky!


    "Phoenix''s Divine Body"


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The golden airflow, like an angry python, wound around Huang Tian''s body. The low roar was turned into a substantial sound wave and spread, shaking the space.


    Boom!


    Huang Tian was radiant with gold and stepped on the earth like a golden demon God. At this time, he was an expert who could easily tear apart the ordinary heaven.


    Looking at the magnificent Huang Tian, Qin Feng''s eyes became dignified. He is worthy of being a divine beast known for his strong flesh. Huang Tian''s strong flesh is probably the most powerful person among his peers he met in recent years.


    Of course, Huang Jiucai didn''t count. After all, she didn''t fight, and bu Tianlong didn''t count, because she couldn''t keep up with her strength at that time.


    If he didn''t have an immortal corpse, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to surpass this Phoenix day through his own research over the years.


    Dong!


    When Qin Feng''s body was tight, Huang Tian''s eyes burst out with a surging killing intention. He no longer had the slightest hesitation. The soles of his feet stamped and vibrated in the void, but his body disappeared directly and strangely.


    Buzz!


    The ferocious Qi broke out from Qin Feng''s body. Facing the strange disappearance of Huang Tian, he was not surprised at all. He clenched his five fingers, and then hit him hard in the direction of the void on the right.


    The arms roared out with strange lines and wriggled, carrying the power to destroy the mountains.


    When Qin Feng''s fist blew out, a vague shadow flashed out in the originally empty space. It was also a blow out, and suddenly the light burst out from under his fist.


    Boom!


    Two fists with terrible power directly collided with each other like meteorites across the sky at this time.


    The ripples visible to the naked eye almost burst out in an instant, the space collapsed constantly, and the void near the two fists was distorted and faint. And the spread of cracks.


    The terrible anti earthquake force came like a tsunami, which directly shocked the bodies of Qin Feng and Huang Tian, and then shot several kilometers.


    Shua!


    However, just as their bodies had just stabilized, they had burst out like lightning again.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the starry sky, two ghostly figures flashed continuously, and then kept boxing to boxing and foot to foot. They didn''t use too much spiritual power.


    However, even so, the power impact that erupted during the hard struggle was enough to make ordinary Tianjing experts pale.


    In this short time of just a few minutes, Qin Feng and Huang Tian almost fought for hundreds of rounds. Both sides were extremely fierce. Each offensive was extremely tricky and went straight to the other party''s vital point.


    Obviously, their fighting experience and instinct are extremely terrible, and they really climbed out of the iron and blood killing.


    Boom!


    It was another thrilling bombardment, and two figures shot out backwards.


    At this time, the sleeves of the two people were broken, blood stains could be seen on each other''s arms, and their breathing was slightly heavier,


    Facing each other''s opponents of this level, no one dare to slack off.

 Chapter 1570

    Huang Tian locked Qin Feng in his dark eyes. He said in a dark tone: "I underestimated you."


    After the previous confrontation, he completely put away all the contempt in his heart. The Qin Feng in front of him is absolutely enough to become his great enemy. At least in terms of flesh, he can''t get any advantage.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were still indifferent and did not relax at all. On his arms and body, wounds healed quickly, and even the blood flowed back into his body.


    Huang Tian saw this and frowned slowly. It was obvious that he already knew some of Qin Feng''s abilities. As long as he wasn''t too hurt, he could recover in a very short time.


    "It''s really difficult!" Huang Tian restrained his breath, then stared at Qin Feng indifferently, and then he slowly printed.


    "The art of divine Phoenix, the Phoenix comes to the world!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when his last word fell, his fierce fist burst out, and the towering spiritual power gathered frantically under his fist, which directly turned into a huge Phoenix virtual shadow with bright golden light, and then swept by like lightning, enveloping Qin Feng in it.


    At this time, Huang Tian finally began to use his spiritual power. Obviously, the fighting time with Qin Feng exceeded his estimate. He did not intend to continue to drag the battle down


    The huge golden phoenix cuts through the sky and brings an extremely fierce and terrible power.


    The golden color pervaded the vision. Qin Feng''s eyes were also slightly frozen. The space around him vibrated. His hands stretched forward and his ten fingers glittered with strange luster.


    "Quasi eight doors, open!"


    Qin Feng gently pushed his palms, then closed them, and then suddenly separated. He only heard a tear. The space in front was violently distorted and cracked a dark crack, and the crack was getting bigger and bigger.


    Boom!


    The Golden Phoenix virtual shadow roared with fierce power. At the same time, the crack suddenly expanded, like a peerless beast opening its mouth and swallowing the Phoenix virtual shadow.


    However, Qin Feng was not relaxed about this, because he knew that this offensive was only the beginning.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Qin Feng''s mind just passed by, it seemed that there was an endless sound of thunder in this space.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous to use the power of space in front of me." Huang Tian sneered and quickly printed his hands.


    Boom!


    In the void space, the thunder is louder and louder, and there are strands of golden arc penetrating out of the space.


    Qin Feng looked up slightly and saw that countless golden meteors suddenly fell from the sky.


    Those meteors, all Mini Golden Phoenix, seemed to destroy all the obstacles in front.


    Bang! Bang!


    "This is... The Phoenix just now?" Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. Wasn''t that offensive banished to other spaces?


    "I really deserve to be a phoenix family who is good at space power." he sighed, and his hands quickly turned into arcs.


    "Space defense!"


    Within a few seconds, dozens of space barriers have been condensed above Qin Feng, overlapping and overlapping again to form a thick defense.


    Meteors fell down, and then fell on the huge space barrier. Suddenly, violent ripples broke out from the barrier, becoming more and more urgent.


    With the meteor exploding, pieces of space barrier are broken. When the last meteor falls, the last piece of space barrier full of cracks is also broken.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, so he looked up fiercely. In the distance, Huang Tian stood on a meteorite. At this time, his hands formed an abnormal and strange seal.


    Around him, the vast golden power is as thick as a golden ocean, and the waves emitted are palpitating.


    Huang Tianmu stared at Qin Feng sarcastically, and then he stirred his hands. Suddenly, the sea transformed by Lingli also churned up at this time.


    In the ocean, there seems to be something terrible brewing, a terrible wave, sending out.


    Qin Feng''s face also became extremely dignified at this time.


    "I know you''re difficult, but I didn''t expect you to be so difficult. Such a battle has far exceeded my previous expectations."


    "Qin Feng, now I admit that you are strong enough to be my opponent, and I will not have any reservation." Huang Tian stared at Qin Feng, calmed down and said, "what an accident. I thought it was a very easy fight, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "The wasted time is not worth the loss, but you and I all know that we can''t stop fighting to this extent. Today, one of us will fall down. Even if I miss the opportunity, I won''t shrink back. This... Is my way."


    "But just because of this, the battle should almost be over. If I can show this move, you... Are still proud of your defeat."


    In the distance, many people stopped and paid attention to here. Even the strong at the same level didn''t pay attention before. They thought they were all smart people. No one would waste time and the battle wouldn''t last long.


    But who ever thought that they had hit such a point, both sides were angry, and no one would stop.


    Moreover, it is estimated that few people don''t know about Qin Feng. Even the ancient world or people in the small world who joined later have heard of Qin Feng''s name.


    So for Qin Feng, in a sense, he can get more attention than everyone. After all, he has made the ancient country suffer too many losses.


    Now, he has worked with the Phoenix family''s Tianjiao Huangtian. It seems that he will compete with the Phoenix family''s ancient divine animal race in the future.


    This is a real contest between the two people, and they will win or lose. Therefore, many people are very concerned about whether the genius of the Phoenix family is better or Qin Feng, the nemesis of the ancient country, can laugh to the end.


    "Huang Tian is afraid to use that move."


    "It''s not easy to push him to this point. It''s worthy of being a person who can make the ancient country suffer a great loss."


    Someone whispered in a dignified tone. Before, although many people knew Qin Feng, they didn''t care, because Qin Feng didn''t have a prominent record in the struggle for hegemony for more than ten years.


    But now many people realize that this guy who has been silent for 20 years is too strong.


    The momentum of Huang Tian''s whole body became stronger and stronger. The fierce ocean rolled. He pressed his palm, and the spiritual ocean contracted sharply. A small Phoenix condensed in his palm, lifelike and real.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure that made everyone present numb slowly came down. This is the real... Divine beast pressure.


    When the little Phoenix emerged, Qin Feng could feel that an extremely terrible pressure seemed to cover all the space in the world, around the front and back, so that people had nowhere to escape.


    He could not help but feel a shock at this time. Such means and momentum were absolutely peerless magic.


    Qin Feng''s face was unusually dignified. Soon he took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly opened it the next moment.


    At the same time, the five element body, under the gaze of countless eyes, flashed out and stood proudly in the starry sky.

 Chapter 1571

    Under the starry sky, the atmosphere was tense and depressed, and countless lines of sight were projected on the two people who faced each other without blinking.


    Everyone can see that the two are going to have a final duel, and maybe they will be superior.


    Whether the Phoenix Tianjiao is superior or the unbeaten myth is over, everyone is looking forward to it.


    The two Qin Feng, standing proudly in the starry sky, are completely indistinguishable in shape and appearance.


    After many times of integration, the five elements gradually condensed out the five senses, which was really shaped, and there was almost no gap with the body of Qin Feng.


    Countless people are watching Qin Feng closely, which is not surprising. Many people already know that he has a strong avatar, which is not much worse than his own body.


    "I''m looking forward to who can win."


    "The person who laughs last must be Huang Tian. He comes from the ancient Phoenix family. He has a deep and frightening heritage, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, there are Huang Jiucai and the sealed divine offspring behind him!" someone said in a very firm tone.


    "I don''t think so. Qin Feng can get to this point by himself. He is by no means a general person. No matter how strong the power behind Huang Tian is, how strong can he be? Can he compete with the nine ancient countries at the same time?"


    Some people also raised objections, more optimistic about the rise of Qin Feng from the bottom.


    Many people have a shadow over him. This man is too difficult to kill. In the face of no matter how difficult the desperate situation is, he can break through. How many times in the ancient country must die, he finally crossed over and finally carried out anti killing.


    In their eyes, he is just Xiaoqiang''s brother.


    Aware of this scene, Huang Tian''s pupil shrunk slightly and said in his heart, "is this the incarnation that makes no difference from the noumenon?"


    His eyes were indifferent, his arm waved violently, a huge spiritual power was trained, turned into a pair of light wings of spiritual power, and broke through the air.


    "Wings of the Phoenix!"


    Qin Feng waved his hands, and the array patterns filled the air. He drank softly: "eight burning Tai Chi tripods."


    The huge eight burning Tai Chi tripod fell from the sky and enveloped the Qin wind.


    At the same time, the wings of the phoenix also cut on the eight burning Tai Chi tripod with a fierce force to break the air.


    Boom!


    At the moment of impact, the area was extremely distorted, and even the line of sight was distorted and chaotic.


    Click!


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. The eight burning Tai Chi tripod actually cracked and was forcibly broken by external force.


    With a bang, the eight burning Tai Chi tripod finally burst into pieces, but the Phoenix wing also exhausted its energy and gradually became empty.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tian''s eyes became more cloudy. The golden spirit power behind her kept shaking and rolling, and then gathered towards the palm. A small Phoenix with a big fist slowly condensed out


    Qin Feng took a deep breath.


    In an instant, the breath of his body and the five elements changed, completely different.


    The whole body was cold, and the cold directly made white crystals appear in the space within 100 meters around, which was that the water in the air was frozen.


    The other was blazing, the fire was blooming, the flame swayed and burned down.


    The two Qinfeng smiled at each other and stretched out their hands. The extremely cold and hot breath broke out at the same time.


    The two hands approached slowly, and before they touched, Zizi gave out a large fog, and the sound of Zizi kept ringing, just like thunder flying.


    What''s he doing?


    Many people stared and couldn''t understand Qin Feng''s actions.


    "It''s like a spiritual fire, which doesn''t destroy the strange fire and the limitless fire." someone made a noise, and the voice shook.


    "What''s that extremely cold smell? What''s he doing?"


    At this moment, Qin Feng completely shielded his perception of the outside world, and stared at the limitless fire in front of him, never extinguishing the strange wildfire and huangquan pill.


    Two kinds of spiritual fire, wrapped in black huangquandan, swayed and wriggled constantly, and the hot breath penetrated into huangquandan.


    At the same time, Huang quandan also releases the power of yin and cold and intertwines with the hot energy flow of spiritual fire.


    It can be seen that as soon as the two merged, terrible lightning surged out, directly breaking up a huge meteorite in the distance.


    Immortal wildfire and limitless Miao fire constantly change their shapes, sometimes swimming fish and sometimes spirit snakes, constantly winding around Huang quandan.


    Huang Tian stared at Qin Feng and hummed, "I''d like to see how rebellious you are and can stop my peerless magic?"


    The heart is ruthless. The spirit power in the Phoenix celestial body desperately gathers in the palm heart without money. The little Phoenix is more and more solid.


    And with the infusion of spiritual power, the volume also grew up, vaguely, as if an adult Phoenix was really coming here.


    "Huang is going to lose her mind and force her to play. Even if she wins, he will suffer a heavy blow."


    "Maybe Qin Feng is too strong to force him to do so."


    Some people whisper and gloat. They, including many people, are naturally happy to see this scene. The stronger the person, the easier it is to be feared. One less is one.


    When the Phoenix rose and grew, the extremely cold and extremely hot breath of Qin Feng also began to fuse, releasing energy lines from each other.


    The blending of energy lines turns into lotus petals, then disappears, and then emerges again.


    Everyone stared at the scene in surprise. What was Qin Feng doing?


    The limitless Miao fire does not extinguish the strange wildfire. Huang quandan is constantly integrated, and the energy is surging. A lotus petal slowly condenses out, followed by the second and third


    Under the attention of everyone, the surging energy gradually disappeared, and a palm sized lotus slowly emerged.


    The four lotus petals are in two colors, black and light green, blend with each other, just like one, and have a distinct taste, complement each other and integrate into one.


    The lotus heart is a black bead with a light black air flow. It renders the milky white and light green lotus petals a little dark.


    It doesn''t have many fluctuations, but when it appears, everyone can feel it. A feeling of abnormal depression envelops everyone''s heart.


    "What kind of attack is this? Is it also a peerless magic?"


    Countless people stared at the three color lotus and felt thirsty. No one could determine the destructive power of the thing, even if they had not felt the powerful energy fluctuation.


    But that kind of uneasiness, depression and the soul are throbbing. It''s not fake. It''s an invisible oppression. Everyone present, even those young Tianjiao, can feel it.


    Even some of the top experts and descendants of gods were watching, showing a dignified look.


    Looking at the three color lotus in front of him, Qin Feng gradually set off a gratifying arc at the corners of his mouth. He never extinguished the integration of strange wildfire and Huang quandan. He finally did it, and he could clearly feel the energy contained in it.


    "This should be regarded as the peerless magic I created! Well, let''s call you the four turn lotus first!"


    Looking at the three color lotus, Huang Tianhan''s pupils narrowed sharply, but he didn''t flinch at all. The brewing Golden Phoenix has risen to nearly ten thousand feet and reached the limit.


    "Qin Feng, let''s have a showdown!"


    With a loud drink, Huang Tian looked almost ferocious, controlled the huge Phoenix and rushed.


    Feeling the terrible attack of destroying the sky and the earth, Qin Feng looked flat. He held one side with the five elements, got up and moved, turned into a torch and went up.


    "Peerless magic, the spirit of the Phoenix!"


    "Peerless magic, four turn Lotus!"

 Chapter 1572

    The deep and boundless starry sky, dotted with stars, is beautiful and full of mystery. People can''t help exploring.


    The streamer roared and flashed, leaving bright lights in the dark starry sky. Although it was short, it left the best moment.


    In the starry sky, countless people look forward and stare at the front without blinking for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    Under the attention of so many people, Qin Feng and Huang Tian''s unique skills have reached the peak and are about to release their strongest attacks.


    "Spirit of Phoenix!"


    "Four turn Lotus!"


    The low roar, with their indomitable fighting spirit, cuts through the sky and carries amazing energy, just like two meteors colliding together.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the brilliant light broke out, and a pillar of light rose from the collision place. The surging vast energy made everyone present pale.


    Then, the amazing air wave began to sweep through, and where it passed, the area directly became a vacuum.


    Then, storms rolled up, and the energy was raging. The energy of heaven and earth was boiling within thousands of feet around, and some meteorites exploded directly, forming a terrible destruction zone.


    "Is this the damage caused by people at this level?"


    Countless faces are full of horror. I''m afraid that this destructive power will be embarrassed if it is affected in the middle of the ordinary heaven!


    The storm became less and less rampant, and the scene inside reappeared in the sight of everyone. When everyone looked at it, their hearts shrank.


    In that broken area, the two figures stood in a very embarrassed state. Their clothes were damaged and covered with blood. They were panting and depressed.


    Obviously, after this fight, both of them consumed a lot.


    Qin Feng''s five elements body disappeared. Maybe it''s too expensive to maintain it!


    Huang Tian stared at Qin Feng. Bursts of weakness came from his body, which made his face distorted and unwilling. This situation was not what he wanted. It should have been a destructive battle, but it turned out to be so.


    He is the top Tianjiao of the Phoenix Protoss. He has received the best training since childhood. He has been tempered to perfection every step. He has been given great hope. He can even be said to be one of the strongest people in the young generation. He is hopeful to surpass his ancestors and become the supreme existence in the future.


    Life so far, it is difficult to have a defeat, even in the face of those people of the same level, it is just a draw.


    However, here in Qin Feng, he was frustrated several times.


    "Qin Feng, that''s good. You''ve forced me to this point." Huang Tianmu''s light gradually faded down, and her trembling body became calm.


    "To tell you the truth, you are far more powerful than I expected, enough to become my great enemy, but today only one of us can stand, and that person will never be you."


    At the end of the speech, Yutian''s body suddenly expanded, and her spiritual power exploded in her body. A pair of huge golden wings covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    Huang Tian turned into a body. She was over ten thousand feet in size. She fluttered her wings and rolled up hurricanes.


    Qin Feng looked at Huang Tian at this time. There was no expression on his face. He slowly stretched out a hand with a faint luster in the palm. Then, his arm waved away.


    "Immortal celestial burial hand!"


    Boom!


    The huge heavenly hand fell from the sky, slapped it heavily on Yutian''s body, smashed it down, and touched it with blood for a long time, which dyed the starry sky red.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was surprised. Everyone couldn''t see what this move was.


    "What kind of magic is this?" someone called out with a sharp voice.


    "There is no energy fluctuation. Is it a divine skill derived from the flesh? Look at the level, at least it is a quasi peerless divine skill, and it has even crossed over."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and looked at Qin Feng incredibly. If the previous four turn lotus still had energy fluctuations, then the heavenly hand had no fluctuations, as if it had been generated out of thin air.


    "This guy."


    Some people are afraid that this means is too absurd and impossible to prevent. It''s incredible that God can be derived from the main body. It''s unheard of.


    Qin Feng smiled at the immortal corpse. He used it more and more easily. He could hook the nothingness of heaven and earth to connect with the immortal corpse and release the immortal hand.


    Yutian was photographed with seven meat and eight vegetables. Most of his bones were broken, and blood was continuously sprayed from him. He desperately flapped his wings and the wind roared, but the immortal celestial burial hand pattern suppressed on him remained motionless, like cast on his back.


    Qin Feng formed an ancient Dharma formula with his hands, and then suddenly coagulated.


    "Immortal hand buried in heaven, seal buried in earth!"


    On the huge heavenly hand, a light pattern is lit. The light pattern extends out of the light beam and interweaves with each other. It is like a net on the huge body of Yutian.


    The optical net shrinks rapidly, and the body size of Yutian is shrinking rapidly with the naked eye.


    When it was reduced to more than a hundred feet, Yutian suddenly lit up a blood light, and the reduced body was suddenly silent for a moment. Then, an extremely fierce breath burst out.


    Wave, wave


    His body shook, ripples spread, and the optical net was broken one by one.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He sighed: "what he just realized can''t be used as an arm!"


    When the last light beam was broken, Qin Feng''s body flew upside down, and a string of blood flowers burst on his body.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was stunned. The situation reversed too quickly. Qin Feng, who had just occupied the absolute top, was reversed by Huang Tian in an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Tian broke free and broke the void in an instant. She appeared in front of Qin Feng. A huge claw stretched out and blocked Qin Feng''s surroundings.


    When a large shadow came, Qin Feng looked indifferent. The blood flowing out of his body quickly flew back, and the wound almost recovered in an instant.


    The body was slightly silent for a moment. Qin Feng suddenly burst up, arched his body, and then shot violently. He only heard the big explosion in the void. He had shaken with Huang Tian.


    The power of the five elements surged out, but no one paid attention to this detail.


    Dang!


    The shrill sound of gold and iron resounded through, and with the fierce shock wave sweeping through, two figures flew out upside down at the same time.


    The two stopped at the same time, and suddenly attacked again.


    "Immortal celestial burial hand!"


    But at this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Huang Tian''s huge body seemed to be confused. Another huge hand patted him heavily.


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? I didn''t see Qin Feng''s hand.


    "It''s the avatar. Qin Feng replaced the body with the avatar." someone with sharp eyes made a sound. Because of the vibration, the sound seemed incoherent.


    Everyone suddenly looked up and saw that Qin Feng stood quietly on the hand of the sky suppressing Huang Tian, and the figure that shook Huang Tian was dissipated into the power of the five elements.


    Obviously, after Qin Feng first performed this divine skill, he replaced the noumenon with an avatar.


    "Good fighting skills." someone made a voice and looked dignified.


    "This Phoenix day is in danger!"

 Chapter 1573

    In the starry sky, countless people looked at this scene and felt cold on their backs and dry mouth. This Avatar was too invincible. When it disappeared at that time, everyone thought that Qin Feng could not maintain the existence of the avatar in the fierce battle.


    But who ever thought that the avatar did not disappear, but Qin Feng took the initiative to hide, changed his body at the critical moment, and gave Huang Tian a fatal blow.


    "Is this Taoist body under Qin Feng''s control, or does it own attack means?"


    This is a problem that everyone here is considering, especially those young Tianjiao. If the former is OK, but if the latter is too terrible, a Qin Feng is so difficult. With an avatar, who is his opponent?


    "If it is the latter, this means is almost impossible to solve." someone made a voice, his face was extremely dignified, and he had a hunch that this was an unimaginable enemy.


    Unless there is a great disparity in strength, who can deal with two Qin Feng at the same time when the strength difference is small?


    Once again, she was photographed by the giant hand of heaven. Huang Tian completely lost his means of resistance, was wrapped by the energy light net layer by layer, and finally turned into a human shape.


    Qin Feng''s palm moves, the immortal celestial burial hand shrinks rapidly, suppresses Huang Tian, and is controlled by Qin Feng.


    Yutian struggled violently and felt extremely oppressed. She was defeated and was suppressed by the other party in this humiliating way. It was a great humiliation.


    At this time, a young man came out and said, "Qin Feng, the outcome has been divided. Let Huang Tian go!"


    This is also a young arrogant. I can''t see what race it is, but there is a vast force like an ocean in his body. He is definitely a terrible strong man.


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently and said, "if I lost today, would you say the same thing to him?"


    The young man narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Feng quietly.


    "Do you want to fight, ha ha!" the five elements took a step forward, and a strong breath burst out. He said with a smile: "there has been no happy and dripping war for a long time."


    The young man frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "I have no intention of being an enemy with you. I just remind you not to do things too well and make people anxious. You can do anything."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The strong man was retreating and didn''t want to provoke Qin Feng. Can it be said that young Tianjiao didn''t want to provoke Qin Feng, a strong enemy?


    A pair of beautiful eyes of the flower rain moved on Qin Feng, and finally looked at Huang Tian, who was struggling violently in his palm. Dai Mei wrinkled.


    "Qin Feng, let him go!" she said aloud.


    "Are you ordering me?" Qin Feng stared at her coldly.


    "You can understand that. It''s also for your good." the rain between the flowers said faintly.


    "What if I don''t!" Qin Feng stared at her.


    The latter also looked at Qin Feng, and the rain and flowers constantly appeared around him, shaking the starry sky.


    Zhuqiang retreated quickly. Obviously, they recognized huajianyu. She was going to duel with Qin Feng.


    The five elements stepped forward and fought side by side with Qin Feng. Their indifferent eyes locked the rain between the flowers.


    Seeing this, Daimei frowned deeper. At the same time, she also felt very difficult to deal with Qin Feng and the incarnation.


    "You really don''t want to stop?" the flower rain said word by word, covered with green silk


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound and his eyes were slightly cold.


    Suddenly, there was a wave from Han Xier. One after another rain flower didn''t know when it appeared. It directly blocked Han Xier''s whole body. Every rain flower released soul stirring power.


    "If it explodes, at least she will be seriously injured." the rain between flowers said faintly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Hey, when there''s no one here?" the big black dog appeared in the distance. The dog paws kept waving, and Han Xier''s body quickly faded.


    The rain between the flowers appeared and formed a seal with one hand. Those rain flowers suddenly exploded, sweeping the power of terror.


    At the same time, Han Xier also appeared beside the big black dog, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold to the extreme.


    He controlled Huang Tian and his five fingers began to contract.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better consider the result." Hua Jianyu said, "I don''t want to be enemy with you, but there are some things I have to do."


    Qin Feng ignored her, but the light staring at her eyes became colder and colder.


    "Qin Feng, let my brother go!" suddenly, a cold voice came out, and Huang Jiucai came out.


    Seeing her, Qin Feng frowned slightly.


    "So he''s your brother."


    "So you are Qin Feng."


    The conversation between them made people confused for a time.


    Looking at Huang Jiucai for a while, Qin Feng withdrew the immortal celestial burial hand and beat Huang Tian out.


    "I owe you a favor. I''ll pay it back today." Qin Feng said faintly, and then looked deeply at the rain between flowers. His tone was indifferent: "Huang Tian killed me for no reason. You help him deal with me. No matter what position you have, I remember today''s affairs. I hate people who meddle regardless of right and wrong. Since I helped him, I stand on the opposite side of me. In the future, one of us will fall down."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, many people were shocked. This guy is declaring war with huajianyu. He is not afraid of each other and even wants to hunt him.


    The rain among the flowers stared at Qin Feng. He didn''t make a sound, but he looked very cold.


    Qin Feng glanced at her indifferently and turned away.


    "Can you go if you hurt our people?" suddenly, a light voice sounded slowly.


    The starry sky vibrates, like a Golden Avenue spreading out and extending here. This is not a real Golden Avenue, but an illusion, as if there was an emperor traveling.


    In the light golden light, a slender figure came out slowly. Her pace was very slow, but there was a wonderful reason, like shrinking to an inch. In the blink of an eye, she came to this battlefield.


    The golden light rippled on her. She was a tall woman, graceful and looking forward to life. She was a charming woman.


    But her face, although delicate, like God''s hand-made, like a delicate porcelain doll, was beautiful to the slightest, but it was very cold and had no temperature.


    That pair of good-looking eyes, deep and vast, showing sophistication and indifference that are very inconsistent with their appearance.


    She stood there, slim and graceful, like a smart girl, but she naturally exuded a noble spirit, which immediately attracted most of the attention.


    "Huang Qiao, is she the descendant of the gods sealed by the Phoenix family?" someone said aloud.


    At the beginning, there was a golden light around her, so few people knew her specific appearance. Now they were shocked when they saw her.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. On this woman, he noticed great pressure, like a vast ocean.


    Standing in front of her, everyone will have a feeling of being ashamed and small as an ant.

 Chapter 1574

    Qin Feng deeply pressed down the surging killing intention in his heart and stared at Huang Qiao indifferently.


    Huang Qiao stared coldly at Qin Feng: "hurt the people of our family, do you want to leave so?"


    "If you want to do something, why do you have to find such a bad reason?" Qin Feng sneered, with an obvious mockery on the corners of his mouth: "did you ever be so hypocritical to my ancestors and the heroes who guarded the world?"


    "In those days, in order to steal the fortune of our family, you slaughtered our family experts by despicable means when they resisted the demons outside the sky. You are the people of that era, so you know all this. You will never let go of the descendants of pure blood."


    "If you want to kill me, just do it directly. Don''t package your rotten appearance with such childish reasons."


    Qin Feng''s words didn''t hide at all, which made Huang Qiao''s eyes colder and colder.


    Many people''s faces have changed slightly. It''s no secret about the ancient country and pure blood. Many people know what happened that year.


    But after so many years, the nine ancient countries have become invincible, so no one will deliberately turn out these things.


    Now it seems that the Phoenix family also got involved in the tragedy.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care about this. Both sides know that no one will spare the other, but he uses the most direct method to bloody uncover these things.


    In this area, no one is willing to start a battle unless they have absolute combat effectiveness.


    Qin Feng''s words, like nails, made Huang Qiao tremble all over. She looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    Qin Feng looked at him, and his eyes became colder and colder. Pei Yishi once told him that Huang Qiao had teamed up with others to deal with his brother for a treasure, but it is not clear whether the Phoenix family also did it.


    If the Phoenix family deliberately made trouble for him and even showed their intention to kill him, most of them also stepped in.


    Now it seems that Pei I''s conjecture is correct. There was indeed a phoenix family that killed his ancestors.


    "Ha ha, since everyone has such an idea, it''s better to settle our grievances here!" suddenly, a light laughter sounded, Feng xuanzhi came out and looked at Qin Feng with a smile.


    "You are a little more direct than Huang Qiao''s hypocrisy." Qin Feng didn''t change because of the emergence of Feng xuanzhi. He made a faint sound.


    Huang Qiaoqiao''s face turned blue and white, and said in a cold voice, "I have a clear conscience about what happened in those years, but you humiliated my Phoenix people. You must give me an explanation today."


    "Give you an explanation?" Qin Feng suddenly laughed, full of strong disgust and ridicule: "Huang Qiao, stop pretending to be yourself. Who are you? I know very well why Huang Tian shot at me and who ordered me. You know better that there is a bloody sea like feud between you and me. If you want to kill me, just point it directly!"


    Huang Qiao''s cold face glared at Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, it''s really not Xiao Zu''s instruction for Huang Tian to give you a hand," Huang Jiucai suddenly made a sound, turned to look at Xiang Feng xuanzhi and said, "please don''t take me Phoenix family for the hatred between you and Qin Feng."


    With a faint smile, Feng Xuan said, "how many things did you know about that year? Who can get it clean!"


    Huang Jiucai held her hand tightly. No strong family or divine animal race wanted to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of revenge from people of pure blood, but that this matter is really not a glorious thing.


    If it had not been for the strength of the ancient country, it would have become a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted.


    Feng xuanzhi instructed her brother to fight Qin Feng, and finally had to lead her out with Huang Qiao against Qin Feng.


    At the moment, no matter what they say, I''m afraid the Phoenix family can''t wash clean in the pure blood and Qin Feng''s heart.


    Even if they were willing to explain, Qin Feng would not believe it, and would not explain it with Xiaozu''s arrogance.


    "Xiao Zu." Huang Jiucai looked at Huang Qiao.


    "It''s my personal business. Don''t interfere." Huang Qiao looked at Huang Jiucai and said to Qin Feng, "I don''t care what you think. I must give an explanation today to humiliate my Phoenix people."


    Qin Feng was too lazy to talk to such a hypocritical woman. Facing the hands of the five elements, there was limitless fire and did not extinguish strange wildfire. Huang quandan flashed out, and a palpitating force slowly penetrated out.


    Huang Qiao looked calm. The jade hand drew strange tracks. The golden light lit up continuously along these tracks, and finally formed a strange pattern.


    "Peerless magic, four turn lotus."


    "Huang Ling!"


    Huang Qiao bent her fingers and shot a golden arrow in the golden pattern. On the arrow, there were faint wings, like a phoenix diving.


    The lotus of four turns turned slowly, filled with energy that startled people, and finally collided with Huang Ling.


    As the energy dissipated slowly, Huang Qiao''s voice came indifferently: "it''s really not easy to master peerless magic in your realm, but how long can you last?"


    With the fall of her voice, there was another phoenix feather condensed out of the golden pattern.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. In the palm of his hand, array patterns filled the air, and in his eyes, there was a fascinating spiritual power flowing.


    "Hehe, since it''s all here, I can''t say it if I don''t do it." one step of Feng Xuan stepped out and said, "Qin Feng, we have a deep hatred like the sea, so there''s no fair duel."


    When the voice fell, he stretched out a hand and a small wind spun and condensed. Then, it became more and more huge. Finally, a terrible hurricane rolled up, boundless and huge. Even some meteorites were sucked and pulled over, and then burst into pieces.


    "Huang Ling!" Huang Qiao pointed out, and the yellow arrow burst.


    "Hurricanes gather!" with a wave of Feng Xuan''s arm, the hurricane rolled up and hit.


    "Hurricane gathering!"


    At this time, another hurricane swept through, and the two hurricanes collided fiercely, blowing up a shocking energy storm.


    However, another hurricane was obviously weaker. Although it blocked the hurricane, the figure also retreated violently.


    Qin Feng once again cast the four turn lotus, barely blocking Huang Qiao''s Huang Ling.


    He looked at the pale Li Xuanfeng and shook his head softly: "you shouldn''t appear."


    "Let me deal with the people in the windy country!" Li Xuanfeng smiled at Qin Feng, but that smile was very bitter. He was not sure about the little ancestor of the windy country!


    Seeing that the hurricane gathering was blown away, Feng xuanzhi''s eyes were put on Li Xuanfeng and said coldly, "since you are a man of the wind country, why are you with the remaining evils of the sin family?"


    "Who is the real sinner? You know better than me." Li Xuanfeng said coldly.


    "Since you insist on being a traitor, clean up the door today!" Feng Xuan''s indifferent voice.


    "Xiao Zu, I''d better deal with the traitor!" Xu Sifeng appeared and stared at Li Xuanfeng.


    "Don''t be soft when dealing with traitors." the faint way of Feng Xuan, on the palm of his hand, another hurricane gathered and emerged.


    At the same time, in front of Huang Qiao, the third Huang feather condenses.


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified to the extreme. He can use the peerless divine skill twice. He is about to reach the limit, but it doesn''t seem to be the end for these divine descendants.


    "The remaining evils of the sin family, let''s kill them today!"

 Chapter 1575

    Everyone sees it and feels the increasingly terrible energy pressure, which is a rapid retreat.


    The descendants of the two gods used peerless magic to wipe out Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body is tight and his eyes are fixed on Feng xuanzhi and Huang Qiao. He has been locked by them. In this case, he can''t avoid it at all.


    At this time, dark light flowed and a dark yuan tripod shrouded.


    "Xi''er, why are you here? Hurry up." his eyes turned to Han Xi''er, who came quickly. Qin Feng''s face changed greatly.


    "Brother Feng, you said that we will face any difficulties together," Han Xier took Qin Feng''s hand and smiled brightly.


    Under the influence of this smile, Qin Feng gradually calmed down and turned to look at Xiang Fengxuan and Huang Qiao.


    In his eyes, there was a touch of hostility, and the temperature of his body gradually decreased.


    But just when he was going to work hard, suddenly a faint voice sounded, winding around everyone''s ears.


    "The bell of all souls, the bell sings all over the world!"


    Dang!


    The crisp bell rang through, and this sound, with wisps of all souls crying, was shocking.


    A big clock fell from the sky and directly suppressed the hurricane gathering with Huangling. Countless people shook and thrilled.


    The bell of all souls, is it the tomb keeper?


    How is this possible?


    What kind of person is the tomb keeper? The existence of heaven and earth has killed five powerful gods in Yizhong town.


    In everyone''s mind, the tomb keeper is a great God more terrible and mysterious than the gods.


    Will such a great God ignore the competition between younger generations?


    "Master? No, the breath is far away." Li Xuanfeng was also surprised, quickly recovered and stared at the big clock.


    On the big clock, there was indeed some weeping of all souls. Although it was far from his master''s funeral bell, it had something to do with it.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. Did the tomb keeper make a move?


    Soon, he was shocked, because a figure appeared in front of him. It was Pei I.


    "Xiao Zu?" he was shocked and incredible. How did Pei I have anything to do with the tomb keeper?


    Suddenly, he thought that Pei I had said that he had been sealed by a mysterious man until now. Was that man the tomb keeper?


    "You go first and I''ll deal with them." Pei I turned his head and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Xiao Zu, if I leave today, I''m afraid I''ll lose my heart and live in the shadow forever."


    Pei I sighed: "why bother, why bother!"


    "It''s not my way to give up his people and flee in a powerful war." Qin Feng said firmly.


    Pei I said no more, turned his head and looked at Huang Qiao and Feng xuanzhi.


    When Pei I appeared, they burst out cold killing intention.


    "Qin I, you were sealed as expected." Feng xuanzhi stared at Pei I.


    "Ha ha! It seems that the name Pei I can''t be used anymore." Pei I laughed at himself, and his spiritual power spread from his body like a tide. He said, "from today on, Qin I is born."


    "Xiao Zu is not alone in the Qin clan." in the distance, the golden light rippled and the golden sun soared into the sky, and Qin zhantian came to resist the sky.


    "The remaining evils of the three sin families." Feng Xuan smiled faintly: "how many people can''t come out?"


    "A few of us are enough." Qin Zhan said coldly, and a round of big days emerged, with a passionate sense of war.


    The void was suddenly broken, and a figure came over with great oppression.


    "Qin I, you finally showed up." this is a young man in grey robe. His eyes are like eagle hooks, locking Qin I.


    "Ah! Taoist jiuzhuan." Pei I sneered at the corners of his mouth: "the three of you who were chased and killed by my eldest brother were like lost dogs. I don''t know if you remember?"


    Hearing the speech, jiuzhuan Taoist, fengxuanzhi and Huangqiao all had angry faces. Jiuzhuan Taoist said, "today, you will run away like a lost dog, but the ending will not be the same as us."


    "Qin I, that man should not have been sealed down!" Feng Xuan''s face smiled proudly: "I heard that a big man killed him. Now it seems that it''s true."


    Pei Yishi was expressionless. With a big hand, a rusty sword appeared in his hand.


    This Sabre is very old and rusty. There are many damages on the blade and a piece of the tip has fallen off. It can be imagined that this is a sabre that has experienced countless terrible wars.


    "Tu magic knife." nine turn Taoist, Feng xuanzhi and Huang Qiao all looked slightly dignified.


    This Dao was once worn by Qin Wuyang, the eldest brother of Qin I. in those years, when the army encircled and suppressed pure blood, too many soldiers died in the hands of Qin Wuyang''s butcher knife. Even the three of them could hardly return.


    Facing this knife, the three of them still have a little shadow. They were beaten out alive.


    They shuddered at the thought of Qin Wuyang standing with a knife against ten thousand on that day. Ten thousand elite regiments were killed by him alone.


    They are the descendants of gods and have invincible faith, but in that war, their faith was forcibly collapsed by Qin Wuyang with a broken arm.


    However, they soon calmed down. If it was Qin Wuyang holding the knife at the moment, they ran away without saying a word, but if it was Qin I, they were not afraid.


    Even if there is a shadow on the butcher''s magic knife, three to one, they are confident that they can deal with it.


    The three approached slowly.


    Qin I whispered to Qin Feng and Qin zhantian, "I can deal with it for the time being. Don''t do it."


    "Xiao Zu." as soon as Qin zhantian made a noise, the big black dog stopped him.


    To Qin Feng and Qin zhantian: "he is right to do so. If you do it, it will only lead to greater disaster."


    "But Xiao Zu will die if he fights three with one." Qin zhantian said.


    "Hey, hey, Ben Hei is here. Is he dead?" the big black dog''s eyes brightened and said, "Xiao Yangzi''s brother, Ben Hei can be saved if he says anything!"


    "Lao Hei, what are you talking about, knowing Xiao Zu''s big brother?" Qin Feng and Qin zhantian were stunned.


    "This is not the time to say this." the big black dog said seriously: "the little persimmon has a butcher''s knife, which should make the three people afraid for a while. He is delaying time. We must find a way to solve this situation."


    "In the current situation, we don''t have an advantage, so we have to find a way to leave." the big black dog said, "boy, I have a way to transfer the small persimmons, but it takes time, but in that way, their goal will be transferred to us."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "I can arrange the array and send us all away."


    The big black dog nodded and said, "OK, let''s all set about the layout and meet outside at that time."


    "Shit, it''s too oppressive to escape like this." Qin zhantian clenched his fist and looked unwilling.


    "If you want revenge, there are many opportunities as long as you live." the big black dog said seriously, "boy, some of our companions have arrived. You are responsible for transmitting the news to them. Don''t expose it."

 Chapter 1576

    Qin Feng nodded and felt the proximity of some acquaintances. He quickly whispered to them to stay away.


    "Lao Hei, are you sure to send Xiao Zu away?" Qin zhantian said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, little Yangzi''s brother, Ben Hei will keep it." big black dog assured him.


    "Xi''er, Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng, get close to me." Qin Feng secretly told Sanren that he was going to set up a big array and show it with the big black dog at that time.


    This is a big challenge for him. Although he has invisible array patterns, his body is not at the peak after all. In the process of layout, once people detect the fluctuation of the array, it will cause great trouble.


    Fortunately, at the moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by the descendants of the four gods, and no one noticed the arrangement of Qin Feng and the big black dog.


    In the two directions far away from here, dark shadows emerged in front and back. They looked at the direction of Qin wind, and the black fog surged.


    "Calm down!" a soft voice sounded, and then the two figures dissipated back and forth.


    In the starry sky, the four people who gathered all the focus, Qin I, Huang Qiao, jiuzhuan Taoist and Feng Xuan, confronted each other from a distance, and their eyes were locked on each other.


    "Is he the son of a pure blood god who was secretly murdered by the ancient kingdom?"


    Many people were attracted by Qin I. obviously, some people knew him, but his name was Pei I at that time and didn''t know his real identity.


    "One against three, the situation is very bad!" someone made a voice and shook his head secretly. One person can''t hold up in the face of the children of the three gods.


    "Qin I, do you have any last words?" Feng Xuan''s robe hunted, with a faint smile on his face. Three to one, Qin I will die today.


    There are several descendants of pure blood. He has noticed that others are approaching. At that time, he will completely disappear in this world once and for all.


    Some old, weak, sick and disabled people who left this vein in those years were decided by mistake. This vein is too rebellious. Even if those old, weak, sick and disabled people are kept in captivity, there will still be this amazing person rising from time to time, causing no small trouble to the ancient country.


    Now, their divine children have been unsealed, and the mistakes left in those years should end. The pure blood must disappear.


    Today, Qin I is going to die. Qin Feng and Qin zhantian can''t live. There are a few people who are approaching secretly. They all have to be killed.


    Qin I stared at him indifferently, holding the butcher''s magic knife in his hand. On the incomplete blade, there was a frightening scarlet light.


    He didn''t say anything, holding a knife in both hands and beheading at the moment of Feng Xuan: "peerless divine skill, split yuan chop!"


    A red peak burst out and cut through the void, like a fixed time. Everything was still, and only a touch of scarlet bloomed.


    The pure light in Fengxuan''s eyes burst out, shouted loudly, folded his hands and silently recited something in his mouth. Suddenly, the space behind him vibrated, revealing a terrible big hand condensed by the hurricane to block out the sky and the sun. The starry sky was darkened under this big hand.


    "Peerless magic, wind spirit strangle killer!"


    On the big hand, there are terrible hurricanes. Everywhere they pass, the starry sky is a mess. Meteorites burst and the sea of stars was opened!


    Boom!


    Under everyone''s gaze, two peerless magic arts, split yuan chop, collided with the wind spirit strangler killer, arousing a terrible spiritual storm.


    Stabbing, in the storm, Pei I rushed out directly, and the Tu magic knife waved dozens of blades in an instant, enveloping xiangfengxuan.


    Then, he suddenly changed his track and appeared in front of Huang Qiao in an instant, like the flesh forcibly tearing the space and arriving directly.


    Then, the butcher''s knife fell, and the terrible blade swept through, as if splitting the starry sky into two.


    Huang Qiao''s face was expressionless and her jade hand burst into a golden feather, emitting a cold metal feeling.


    Dang!


    The butcher''s magic knife and the golden plume collided heavily. The sharp sound of gold and iron broke out with the dazzling light.


    Qin I and Huang Qiao both retreated.


    "Peerless magic, divine light!" there was a faint voice. When they saw it, a dark light tore the starry sky and shot out at Qin I at an indescribable speed.


    "Xiao Zu." Qin zhantian clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "The bell of all souls..." in the flying, Qin I quickly finished printing. With the sound of all souls, a big clock emerged. At the same time, the terrible black light also fell on the big clock, shaking a soul stirring force.


    Qin I indifferently looked at the black light outside the clock and the nine turn Taoist. The printing method in his hand suddenly changed: "the bell is singing all over the world!"


    Buzz!


    On the big clock, ripples shook out. These ripples seemed to be mixed with the wailing of all souls. Everything passed by became dust.


    As soon as jiuzhuan Taoist''s face changed, he pinched the seal with both hands, and then suddenly hit it. Two black light seals bombarded the bell pattern, and he quickly retreated.


    Qin I broke the bell and came out. He killed it quickly. He cut it out with a butcher''s magic knife. At the same time, he squeezed his fist seal and hit the Taoist jiuzhuan.


    "Wind god barrier!"


    The void vibrated. Vaguely, the air condensed and turned into a huge barrier in front of jiuzhuan Taoist.


    Qin I''s butcher''s magic knife and fist seal fell suddenly.


    Without a violent explosion, Qin I''s attack seemed to fall into the mire, and the speed was slower and slower.


    The barrier was attacked and sank in the middle, but the four sides were like tentacles. They quickly closed to the center and surrounded Qin I.


    "The killing of the wind!" Feng Xuan''s hands were sealed. He saw that wind swords were like peerless immortal light, bombarding the surrounded Qin I.


    Boom, boom!


    That space is fragmented and distorted, and terrible forces are raging.


    "The art of pure blood, immortal reincarnation eye! Open the light of heavenly eye!"


    Suddenly, the light of the wind sword burst into pieces, spreading red, and then exploded with a bang. Even the wind god barrier was directly broken.


    Feng Xuan staggered back a few steps, and his drooping palm trembled slightly.


    Qin I killed him and just wanted to fight Feng Xuan. The figure of Taoist jiuzhuan flashed. Qin I pinched his fist and blew it over.


    The next moment, the nine turn Taoist''s eyes were suddenly cold, his body trembled, and he disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment of his disappearance, Qin I did not hesitate to blow out, directly to the void in front of him.


    Boom.


    The black thunder light surged wildly, and the majestic spirit gathered the thunder light, roaring out like an angry dragon, mixed with terrible power enough to blow a mid-term master of Tianjing into serious injury.


    In the void space, a sharp spear suddenly tore out, and the black light surged. The domineering and blazing heat made the space distorted. The spear swept past, and the sharp spear tip was as fast as lightning with the fist wrapped by the thunder light.


    Dang!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded through.

 Chapter 1577

    The terrible strong wind swept out from the fist and gun, and the visible fluctuations spread layer by layer.


    Qin I''s body was motionless. He looked at the front. There was some distortion in the void. The figure of jiuzhuan Taoist had not been revealed. Only the long gun seemed to penetrate the space.


    "Is this senseless temptation still meaningful now?"


    Qin Yishi''s face was expressionless, and immediately he blew out a fierce fist, which was like thunder across the sky and blasted at the nothingness at an indescribable speed.


    Boom!


    In the nothingness, the thunder burst, and a figure was directly shaken upside down. The soles of his feet took more than ten steps in the sky before stabilizing his body. When they looked, it was the jiuzhuan Taoist with a long gun and a gloomy face.


    Seeing this war, all the powers were shocked. They were worthy of being the descendants of gods and peerless magic skills. Although it was only a short confrontation, they also had a slight understanding of the dangers.


    This is a real top duel. There are rare accidents. It is the end of death.


    Their use of divine arts and peerless divine arts, as well as their mastery of various skills and energy in combat, are worth learning by the Tianjiao of the world.


    "Hum."


    Taoist jiuzhuan''s eyes were cold, and a cold hum came out of his mouth. However, in his eyes, he was finally completely dignified. His hands suddenly formed a seal. He saw that in the twisted space behind him, the spiritual sea full of black light suddenly burst into a myriad of lights. Immediately, the spiritual power roared wildly, and countless black lights burst out and twinkled in the sky, Directly enveloped this area.


    "Peerless magic, darkness locks heaven and earth!"


    The strong wind roared and the mysterious wind flashed. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was clear. He drank low, and his spiritual power burst into countless strong winds, which swept out of his body and burst into immeasurable power.


    "Peerless magic, hundred robbers, wind and thunder!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The strong wind mixed with terrible thunder surged like a tsunami, sweeping the starry sky, and countless meteorites burst, as if the stars were sinking and floating.


    When countless people saw this scene, they all retreated a distance again. The children of the two gods performed peerless magic. The power was unimaginable.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, and the space where Qin I was located directly became fragmented and fragmented. The chaotic gas was turbulent, and each gust of strong gas was accompanied by startling energy fluctuations.


    Not to mention the mid-term of Tianjing, even in the late stage, if you are in it, you will be seriously injured or even fall.


    How can the peerless magic attack of the children of the two gods make any noise?


    The explosion continued, and the energy raged. Suddenly, a cold cry sounded.


    "Peerless magic, Phoenix power Legion!"


    The brilliant golden light broke out,


    With the roar of Huang Qiao, I saw that golden light began to condense, and finally turned into hundreds of golden light figures. Those figures could not see their faces clearly, but behind them were a pair of light wings flapping. On the surface of each golden light figure, there were powerful spiritual fluctuations. That kind of fluctuation was no weaker than the master of heaven..


    In the starry sky, countless people are secretly smacking their tongues. These divine descendants are really amazing.


    This Huang Qiao has cultivated such a mysterious peerless divine skill, which is just like casting beans into soldiers. This skill alone reveals the gap between the divine offspring sealed from a distant era and the Tianjiao of the world.


    This is not the difference between talent and spiritual strength, but a kind of control over energy and an understanding of heaven and earth.


    Tianjiao is not necessarily weaker than the descendants of gods, but they do not have the experience of ancient times, the perception of heaven and earth, Taoism, environment and cultivation.


    This is a kind of quantitative product, which leads to their own perception of heaven and earth. In short, it is the same realm, but the perception of the same realm is still slightly backward.


    Huang Qiao''s skill has become a soldier. Tianjiao thinks he can''t stop it if he is himself.


    Huang Qiao was indifferent, waved her jade hand and swept Jinhua. She saw those golden figures roaring out immediately, directly forming an array and surging away at Qin I.


    "Lao Hei, help me stabilize the formation." Qin Feng said, leaving the five elements to control the formation. With the help of the big black dog, he quickly rushed to Yuqiao.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. Qin Feng dared to attack Huang Qiao at this time. Doesn''t he know the terror of Huang Qiao?


    That Huang Qiao was also aware of Qin Feng''s move. Immediately Dai Mei frowned and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not intervene, otherwise I don''t mind killing you first."


    "You have the ability to talk about it!"


    Shua! Shua!


    Huang Qiao''s face was cold and her jade arm waved. Suddenly, Huang Quan''s army shot at Qin Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were also cold, his hands quickly sealed, and his body trembled.


    "Peerless magic, three thousand illusions!"


    Countless Qin Feng figures tyrannized the sky, awed the world, and then blasted at those golden figures.


    However, when the two were about to collide, the corner of Huang Qiao''s mouth aroused a cold smile, and the printing method changed: "Huang Quan''s funeral!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion rang through. I saw that the golden lights suddenly exploded, forming a terrible golden storm, which shrouded Qin Feng in an instant. The golden storm was about thousands of feet huge, and the whole starry sky seemed to be broken into huge cracks at this time.


    This terrible battle has turned countless people pale. Even in the struggle for supremacy of the divine Road, such a degree of confrontation rarely occurs.


    The golden storm is raging wildly. Everyone is looking at the storm and is hit by such a terrible attack. I think even the Qin wind at this time will be choking?


    The golden storm finally weakened gradually, staring at it without blinking. Then, there were screams suppressing the vibration one after another, and Huang Qiao''s pupils shrank slightly in the sky.


    When the storm dispersed, there was still a figure standing in the sky. It was Qin Feng.


    At this time, his clothes were shattered, and thunder slurry slowly flowed on the surface of his body. At his chest, the thunder pattern glittered with a faint light, and the sound of thunder came from his body. At this time, Qin Feng had no scars on his body except that his clothes were shattered, It was as if Huang Qiao''s terrible attack had not hurt him at all.


    "What a terrible body" has a person swallowing saliva and trembling.


    In the air, Qin Feng''s skin is as bright as silver. Although his slender body doesn''t seem so strong and majestic, it is a slightly thin body that gives people an unshakable feeling even though the sky is falling apart.


    His eyes are now shining, and his body is filled with thunder. When he looks carefully, it looks like he is wearing a thunder suit.


    "Absolute defense, Thor armor." someone from an ancient world made a sound and his tone was shocked.


    "If your attack has only these degrees, let me do it." Lei Guang filled the air, and Qin Feng stared at Huang Qiao indifferently.

 Chapter 1578

    Although Qin Feng''s voice was gentle, it was accompanied by thunder. With the falling of every word, it echoed in the world, causing the spiritual power of the world to fluctuate.


    Boom.


    When the last word of Qin Feng fell, someone suddenly felt that the world had become much darker. Looking up fiercely, he was shocked to see that there were layers of black thunder clouds pouring out in the sky. Those thunder clouds covered thousands of feet around. The dark thunder clouds made people afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    In the thunder cloud, the silver thunder wriggled like a dragon, releasing the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud wriggled. Suddenly, a huge thunder broke through the clouds and came down suddenly. However, the thunder did not fall to Yuqiao, but directly blasted down at Qin Feng.


    Bang!


    Majestic thunder bombarded Qin Feng''s body heavily, but there was no thunder overflow. However, it was directly absorbed by Qin Feng''s body.


    Hiss.


    The black thunder slurry on the surface of Qin Feng''s body began to solidify a little at this time. In a short period of time, a set of thunder armor with black and particularly ferocious shape appeared on Qin Feng''s body. Under the cover of thunder armor, Qin Feng''s body seemed to expand several times and turned into a thunder giant.


    The waves emanating from Qin Feng''s body became more and more terrible.


    "Descendants of the gods..." Qin Feng uttered a voice indifferently, looking down at Huang Qiao, like an emperor inspecting.


    Under the black thunder armor, a pair of eyes flashing thunder locked Huang Qiao, and the roar rang through the heaven and earth. Qin Feng stepped out. The next moment, he appeared above Huang Qiao like a ghost, and then punched out. This punch had no fancy, but pure and violent power.


    "Nine days thunder nerve, ten thousand thunder fist!"


    At this moment, the thunder all over the sky roared out and poured into Qin Feng''s arms.


    All the active spiritual power, spiritual power, physical power and thunder power converge at this time and finally turn into a simple punch.


    Boom!


    One punch blew out and the space jumped to pieces.


    This punch instantly changed her face.


    Boom!


    The whole starry sky seemed to tremble at this time.


    The sky thundered wildly, and the sound of thunder echoed around the world. Qin Feng''s fist, which had been brewing for a long time, reached a level that even he could not expect. Unexpectedly, jiutianlei nerve completely issued its real power under the action of thunder god bead.


    If Qin Feng could only display his form before, now he really has the will of thunder and Thor.


    This is the perfect integration of the body and Lei Yi. The two forces complement each other. Such strength is enough to defeat or even wipe out any opponent in the same realm.


    Facing Qin Feng''s fist, even Huang Qiao''s face changed violently at this time, and there was a surge of shock in her eyes.


    "Dong!"


    The space cracked into thin cracks under Qin Feng fist, looking like broken glass.


    The fist glittering with terrible thunder light quickly magnified in Yuqiao''s eyes. She also fiercely bit her silver teeth and printed her hands. In the sea of spiritual power full of golden light, it suddenly burst into a million feet of light. The golden light swept out and quickly condensed in Yuqiao''s face. In a few seconds, she saw a huge golden shield of about hundreds of feet.


    "Phoenix guard!"


    This golden light escape is particularly simple. It has Phoenix wings extending on it. It emits an indestructible feeling, as if it can withstand the most powerful impact in the world.


    Facing Qin Feng''s almost perfect punch, Huang Qiao also had to urge her to have the strongest defense.


    Boom!


    When the golden light shield just appeared, Qin Feng''s startling punch came violently, and finally bombarded the golden light shield without hesitation.


    The two collided like meteorites hitting the ground. At that moment, the world seemed to stagnate for a moment, followed by the sound of heaven shaking, which almost rang through the whole starry sky. In the sky, the visible air waves rolled and swept through, and finally spread thousands of feet away. The whole world was overturned.


    Thunder and golden light swept away at the point of impact.


    Countless people narrowed their eyes slightly, and their eyes were hurt by the strong light, but they still didn''t move their eyes and stared at the impact point.


    Such a collision is earth shaking.


    Dong!


    In the eyes of countless people, the raging thunder and golden light in the sky suddenly exploded, and the terrible shock wave filled the air. Then, everyone''s eyes narrowed, and they saw a backward reflection of light and shadow, shaking the space in distortion and fragmentation.


    "Who was beaten down?"


    Soon, people turned their attention to the duel. From the current situation, it is obvious that the fallen are in an absolute disadvantage. At present, I''m afraid the outcome of the top duel has been divided.


    In the sky, the fluctuation of spiritual power was still raging madly. It lasted for nearly a few minutes. Finally, the sky was gradually calm, and the thunder light and golden light finally dissipated.


    Shua.


    Everyone looked.


    The sky became clear again, and a human figure emerged slowly.


    The figure was wearing black thunder armor, but now the ferocious thunder armor was broken, and the strong thunder armor fell one by one.


    "It''s Qin Feng!"


    The eyes of countless people suddenly widened. Although the face of the figure was still covered under the thunder armor, the familiar appearance was still distinguishable at a glance.


    Countless people were shocked that Huang Qiao was defeated by Qin Feng, and the offspring of a generation of gods were defeated. It''s incredible.


    At the bottom, Huang Qiao''s long hair was a little messy, her face was pale, and there were scarlet blood stains on her mouth. She raised her head, stared at Qin Feng indifferently, and said, "among the experts in the world, it''s rare to have your fighting power. People in this vein can''t stay!"


    what do you mean?


    The people were surprised that Huang Qiao had the power to fight again.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng suddenly gushed blood. The thunder armor hanging on his body also exploded and dissipated. His face was as white as paper.


    Qin Feng lost?


    Everyone stared at Qin Feng, and then looked at the indifferent Huang Qiao. His scalp was numb. It turned out that it was not Huang Qiao who lost this duel, but Qin Feng.


    This blow almost consumed all Qin Feng''s strength. Although it did a great deal of damage to Huang Qiao, the latter still retained some combat power. On the contrary, Qin Feng found it difficult to stand.


    Obviously, Qin Feng lost.


    Huang Qiao stared at Qin Feng and said softly, "so, now, how much power do you have!"


    With the falling of the voice, hundreds of millions of lights burst out all over her, illuminating the starry sky.

 Chapter 1579

    Oh!


    The sharp bird''s chirp rang out, with terrible penetration, shaking people''s eardrums with pain and swelling, so they had to retreat.


    Qin Feng also stumbled back and coughed up blood.


    "Qin Feng!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng and Qin zhantian are all changed. They have to rush to support.


    "Don''t even do it. If this boy dares to do it, he must have countermeasures. If he does it indiscriminately, he will mess up our plan." the big black dog said sternly.


    Boom, boom!!


    The fierce explosion sounded as if it was swept by destructive energy to destroy the starry sky.


    The huge energy impact immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They almost forgot that on the other side, there were three gods and their descendants in the duel. At the moment, they broke out immeasurable divine light. If the vast sea swept the sky, the starry sky was shaking.


    Boom!


    In the energy tyranny, Qin I killed him with his hair on his head and quickly flashed towards Qin Feng. At the same time, he killed jiuzhuan Taoist and Feng xuanzhi in embarrassment.


    When they saw the situation here, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Huang Qiao was injured in the face-to-face confrontation with Qin Feng, which made them incredible.


    Although we all know that Qin Feng is not simple, there is still a gap between them. They also saw the fight just now. However, in the face of Qin I, a top expert, they were not careless, so they don''t know what the final situation is.


    But in their opinion, Qin Feng will definitely die in the hands of Huang Qiao. In fact, Huang Qiao is injured.


    This made them more willing to kill. After that bloody era, they knew that the terror of pure blood was too difficult to kill. Even some descendants who did not become gods had to be killed by gods in the end.


    Qin Wuyang is an example.


    But now is a good opportunity to erase Qin Feng and Qin I at the same time.


    The two men pursued and developed a powerful peerless divine skill at the same time. The two divine lights broke out and bombarded Qin Feng and Qin I.


    At the same time, Huang Qiao also had a pretty face, slightly cold, golden light burst out, and several Huang plumes mixed with supreme power landed.


    The descendants of the three gods and the three peerless magic skills come together.


    Qin Feng, Qin I, pupil contraction.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the eyes of countless people, the three peerless divinities fell on the Qin wind and Qin I, which gathered together. This area exploded directly, chaotic and turbulent, as if it had returned to the pioneering era and annihilated together.


    Destructive energy surged and the shock wave formed by the explosion shrouded hundreds of miles around. Countless Tianjiao had to release their spiritual power to resist.


    Han Xier, Qin zhantian and others are worried. It''s hard for them to stop such a terrible attack!


    At the moment, even the big black dog is a little guilty. The strength of the children of the three gods is a little unexpected.


    Boom!


    The shock wave spread and raged so that no one dared to approach.


    It took a few minutes for the energy to dissipate.


    Everyone quickly cast their eyes on the past and watched nervously.


    The first thing that appeared in the public''s sight was an antenna. With the increase of the exposed area, they saw that it was the two ears of a tripod with three feet and two ears.


    Then, the energy dissipated and a tripod with two ears appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Immediately, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Was the joint strike of the children of the three gods prevented?


    "No, there''s another one." suddenly, someone screamed.


    As the tripod with three legs and two ears was broken, a small tripod emerged.


    This tripod is slightly different from the previous one. It is surrounded by a hot sun. Carefully counting the past, there are as many as nine.


    The whole small tripod also presents golden glaze color, lifelike.


    Moreover, this small tripod gives people a very special feeling. It stands there, but it seems to escape into the void.


    And the sensitive sea of people sensed that there seemed to be an invisible big hand dragging around the small tripod.


    "This is..." suddenly, Qin zhantian''s eyes widened.


    Han Xier''s face also changed slightly and exclaimed, "the God of the dark yuan Ding guards! This is the ultimate move of the dark yuan Ding of our family!"


    "Wrong." Qin zhantian shook his head coldly and said, "this is the spirit tripod of the nine day void man! It''s a unique skill of the Qin family."


    "Human spirit tripod?" the big black dog pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "but it is said that one of the three yuan tripods in the place where the ancient hell was molded?"


    Qin zhantian nodded and said, "this is also a secret that is not spread in our family. Few people know it. It is said that our ancestors once entered the ancient hell, killed the real three yuan land and stole the human spirit tripod. This supreme divine skill evolved from the human spirit tripod."


    "The rumor is true." the big black dog nodded and said, "I''ve heard that in an ancient age, the ancient underground mansion was robbed and the human spirit tripod was suspected to have been lost. Unexpectedly, it was the Qin family. It seems that the origin of this family is not just from pure blood."


    "Little girl, although it hurts to say so, it''s true." the big black dog said to Han Xier: "The five elements divine stone was stolen by five ancient countries of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The tower of the light God in the country of light is also an imitation of the immeasurable tower of pure blood. I''m afraid the dark yuan tripod of your family was stolen from the human spirit tripod of pure blood. Coupled with its own integration, it has become the present dark yuan tripod."


    Han Xier didn''t speak. In fact, she already believed that Qin I had only broken the seal for a few years. How could he secretly learn the peerless magic of the dark country!


    After all, dark countries also participated in the encirclement and suppression of pure blood.


    "But you are you, and the dark country is the dark country. We can''t decide our birth, but we can decide whether to stand on the side of justice. At this point, you do better than people in all ancient countries, and everyone has no problem with you."


    Qin zhantian didn''t speak, but he didn''t say anything.


    Everyone stared at the spirit tripod of the void man on the ninth day. Qin Feng and Qin I stood in the middle. They blocked the kill of the children of the three gods.


    Huang Qiao, Feng xuanzhi and jiuzhuan Taoist all looked gloomy. Unexpectedly, Qin I could insist on this step.


    "That Qin Feng, have to kill!" nine turn Taoist said faintly.


    If a tripod had not blocked part of the attack power, it would be impossible to defend with the move of Qin I alone.


    "But even so, they won''t last long."


    As his voice fell, sure enough, the ninth day burst, the void broke, and the human spirit tripod collapsed.


    Qin Feng and Qin I both stumbled back.


    "Qin Feng, come back!" the big black dog suddenly shouted.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved, and he quickly finished printing and opened the transmission array. At the same time, the big black dog also started the engraved array to transmit.


    However, at this time, another powerful force suddenly broke out blankly, and the overwhelming tide penetrated from the starry sky.


    The tide is surging and continuous.

 Chapter 1580

    No one expected that Qin Feng, who occupies an absolute disadvantage, was already secretly prepared.


    At this moment, the power of the big array is sweeping, and there are still two big transmission arrays, blowing the wind of transmission in this starry sky.


    It was so sudden that no one thought that Qin Feng had arranged such a powerful transmission array under their eyes, and there were still two.


    This suddenly started, the two large arrays echoed each other, and the transmission speed was at least twice as fast.


    No one responded, not to mention the fierce battle of Huang Qiao, Feng xuanzhi and jiuzhuan Taoist, that is, the young Tianjiao watching the play and the ancient country experts who have a blood feud with pure blood did not find it.


    Qin Feng, big black dog, they have arranged such a terrible array.


    At this moment, Huang Qiao, Feng xuanzhi and jiuzhuan Taoist changed their faces and were angry. Their opponents even kept such a hand when they were fighting with them.


    If they were allowed to leave, it would be a naked humiliation to them.


    They tried their best, but it was too sudden and there was no defense at all. Moreover, the two large arrays complement each other. When they are arranged, they are well calculated and can not be destroyed by a simple attack.


    Seeing Qin Feng, a group of people in the Qin Dynasty are distorted and about to disappear. They hate and want to go crazy.


    If they all escape and want to kill again in the future, it will be as difficult as heaven.


    However, at this time, the upheaval rose steeply. In these two large arrays, the suddenly distorted space solidified, with the surging force of the tide, like a wave contained in it, impacting the large array.


    And this force became stronger and stronger. In the end, there was a substantive tide sweeping out, destroying the transmission of the array.


    Then, blue tides appeared in all directions of the starry sky, completely destroying the structure of the array.


    "Damn it, there are the descendants of gods. They are from the water country." the big black dog''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Both transmission arrays were destroyed. At the beginning, this man shot and left the tidal force in the array. When they start the large array, the tidal force will automatically explode.


    "Water god formula..."


    The five element body was printed to mobilize the power of heaven, earth and water to block this terrible tidal power, but it failed in the end. This power is like a vast sea, and it can''t control all these water power by using the water god formula.


    "Hehe! I knew you had the authentic water god formula for a long time. Therefore, how can you easily crack my long brewing move?"


    There was a faint laugh, and then the tide gathered in heaven and earth, and the waves rushed up a column of water.


    The top of the water column separated and came out of a thin figure.


    This is a young man in blue, with a warm smile on his face, but his eyes don''t have much temperature and have a cold feeling that seeps into people''s hearts and souls.


    Seeing the figure in the blue robe, shuiyingling Daimei could not help wrinkling in the crowd. Even the little ancestor of their country made a move. Alas, things are getting out of control.


    "Ha ha! Brother Shui, you are still here." Feng xuanzhi laughed when he saw this man. With him, Qin Feng and Qin I will never escape.


    The most good on the water rushed to Feng xuanzhi, Huang Qiao. The Taoist jiuzhuan hugged his fist and said with a light smile: "I''m not interested in this opportunity, but pure blood should not continue to live in this world."


    "That''s what I mean." jiuzhuan Taoist nodded.


    The supreme good on the water looked at Qin I and said with a smile, "Qin I is safe. I didn''t expect that we could meet again after the endless era. It''s just a pity that the unfinished war of that year needs to be over in this life."


    Qin I stared at the supreme good on the water indifferently and said expressionless, "if my eldest brother is still there, how dare you jump like this?"


    The most good face on the water immediately shook his head and smiled: "legend is created by living people. I admit that I am not Qin Wuyang''s opponent, but what about this? After countless years, Qin Wuyang has been a piece of loess, and I am still alive."


    Qin I clenched his teeth and was extremely unwilling. Why should his eldest brother''s peerless talents be envied by heaven, but these charming villains can live to the present.


    God, you are blind.


    "Qin Feng, I have another move to send you away, but with my current strength, I can only send you away alone." Qin I whispered.


    "Xiao Zu, do you think I can leave alone?" Qin Feng raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "No, you have to leave. Our family can''t be buried here." Qin I said firmly.


    Qin Feng shook his head. At this time, how could he leave.


    Qin I, Han Xier, Li Xuanfeng, big black dog and Qin zhantian are all here. If he lives alone, it is the greatest punishment for him.


    "Qin I, I know you have mastered the art of making the most of the void, but do you underestimate us." Taoist jiuzhuan smiled low.


    Qin I''s eyes flashed, with a heavy color in his eyes. This move was seen through by the other party, and they blocked the space.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Qin Yishi smiled softly, and then laughed: "since you can''t go, let''s fight a war. Pure blood is one pulse. You can kill it all the time and cut it all the time!"


    "Kill!"


    Qin I suddenly burst out terrible power, and layers of energy continued to spread out, such as boiling water, shaking out, which was vaguely mixed with the sound of all souls'' sadness.


    "Lingzhong ground burial method..."


    Buzz!


    The chime of the bell mixed with the wailing of all souls resounded through the starry sky, making everyone a burst. It''s this kind of bell again. What''s the relationship between Qin I and the tomb keeper?


    Is the tomb keeper pure blood?


    The faces of people in ancient countries have become dignified. If they are similar once, it''s all right. But now, there is this sound again, a funeral bell similar to the weapons of the tomb keeper.


    Li Xuanfeng also showed strange eyes and stared at Qin I.


    "The soul returns to the gods and dies!" Qin I suddenly closed his hands. A big clock emerged in the cry of all souls, and the bell pattern spread, as if it had the terrible power to cut all gods.


    "Do it!" Feng xuanzhi and Huang Qiao started at the same time, and burst out immeasurable power against the bell pattern of Qin I.


    On the other side, the water Zhishan and jiuzhuan Taoist also started to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and tried his best to mobilize the energy in his body, but his strength was almost consumed during the war with Huang Qiao. Later, he joined hands with Qin I to defend and arranged eight burning Tai Chi tripods. His strength was about to be exhausted.


    In the eyeballs, two figures grew bigger and bigger. At the same time, no one noticed that the sky didn''t know when it became gloomy.


    "Sky barrier robbery, break out!"


    Qin Feng spread out his hands and started his Tianguan catastrophe.

 Chapter 1581

    Ow!


    When Qin Feng was about to cross the sky barrier robbery, a sound sounded like a voice from the deepest part of people''s soul, shook his heart and forcibly stopped his crossing robbery.


    The remnant knife in the hand was shaking, and a light beam was sent out from it, straight up and through the sky!


    Then Qin Feng heard the spiritual sound waves of other creatures from far away areas, and a piece of light and clouds appeared above the universe, like a new world opened.


    "Where is the front? Why doesn''t there be any Fairy Spirit?"


    "Well, there is a road here. It didn''t just appear. A long time ago, did someone walk here and lead to where?"


    When hearing this sound, not only Qin Feng, but also everyone present was cold and upright, which was the best on the water. The jiuzhuan Taoist stopped his attack, suddenly looked up and looked at the void.


    This is... Connected to the fairy world?


    Everyone is dizzy.


    How is that possible?


    It''s a little too outrageous, just through the fairyland?


    Everyone was stunned and then couldn''t believe it. What the hell!


    Is there really a fairyland?


    "The area connected by this road is suspected to be... Zone 6 recorded in the original ancient books?" the confused spirit read the wave, which seemed surprised and puzzled.


    "This is a dirty place, not a fairyland."


    "It seems that we have inadvertently opened up an ancient road passed by our predecessors. It should not be a fairyland."


    "The smell below is really uncomfortable. It''s not a good place, it''s a fierce land. Close it quickly."


    "It''s strange. How did you get through today?"


    "We must have touched some secret place, which led to the automatic emergence of this road."


    "I said I couldn''t dig casually. If there were any prehistoric monsters, it would be troublesome."


    There was a simple voice of discussion, with doubt and confusion.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked up. The dark and deep sky was very blurred, with many cracks, and some areas showed light beams to shine into the sky.


    Vaguely, it seems that there are some faces that appear faintly, and they are observing suspiciously above the channel.


    They hesitated and wanted to try to open the road to check, but they were afraid.


    "Call someone to repair this place quickly. Don''t have any problems!" a creature said.


    "No, you see, it''s healing itself and is about to block the road. But it''s terrible. How can this ancient road emerge?" another creature was shivering and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Obviously, they are too bright there. They haven''t carefully explored the relatively dark space below. They haven''t seen Qin Feng and other Tianjiao yet.


    Moreover, they seem to be very reluctant to look out of their minds and are afraid of this road.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything new? Let''s have a look." several more mental waves came, like several extraordinary creatures approaching quickly, and then came to the exit of the channel.


    "Don''t come here. This road is not easy. Let''s leave quickly!" the people before made a voice to stop.


    "What are you afraid of? Is there any other creature that can hurt me?"


    "It''s really strange that an ancient road has been opened. This is area 6... It seems quite old. It''s estimated that there are some origins!"


    Several young people disapproved.


    "Let me see where this road leads?"


    "Don''t mess around. There''s something wrong behind the connection of this road."


    "If you''re afraid, go back first! Maybe there''s a fairyland connected here!"


    Sure enough, a golden holy light soon bloomed, and a face appeared in the gradually closed and blurred channel, reflecting his unclear outline, just like the sun god, the golden immortal flame burned, strong and powerful.


    The young man was very strong, and others were very respectful and introduced him in detail.


    "Well, it seems that our treasure digging trip is really worthwhile. We may have seen something extraordinary. An ancient road runs through different lands. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Said the young man with a bright golden face, as if asking the opinions of several companions around him.


    Many people were immediately frightened and extremely anxious. They immediately dissuaded them and told them that the unknown No. 6 area was very dangerous and could not be set foot at will.


    At this time, a young woman''s voice came: "I''ve heard the famous people in the clan say that some areas are very strange, and there are all kinds of terrible and strange things. Some have become eternal mysteries and are difficult to crack. At the same time, some secret paths are connected to unimaginable places, which may be the land of great misfortune or the land of flying immortals. I''ve heard that District 6 is one of them. It seems that we''re lucky to catch up today."


    Her voice is very clear, such as the collision of pearls and jade. It is very rhythmic and pleasant. The meaning of her speech can be known through her spiritual fluctuation.


    Later, several young people were very unusual. They knew something about the coolness of area 6 and wanted to explore it.


    Several young creatures approached to study this newly opened and slowly closing Road, revealing a few gorgeous faces.


    Everyone is staring at Tianyu!


    There is no doubt that those creatures are extremely special. Their whole body is actually blooming dazzling rays. Some people are boiling with golden flames to ignite the world.


    Some people have purple gas surging. If the purple gas comes from the East, others have to shoot through the void. It is as sacred as the fairy country, with mysterious energy concussion and the roar of the sky.


    Some are human, some are like magic birds, with domineering breath. Some are holy and flawless, while others are frightening.


    There is no doubt that these people are amazing.


    Not a fairyland. Where do these people come from?


    This is the question of the star sky.


    A woman skimmed a corner of the passage and looked down.


    As a result, some people were shocked and eager to reach out to pull, but they were drunk back and didn''t dare to stop again.


    Several people kept advising and insisted on doing so. They had to report it.


    "This smell is too bad. It''s dull and spiritless. It''s quite dirty below. It''s disgusting if there are creatures in that place."


    A young woman opened her mouth and covered her mouth and nose. She was disgusted. Her beautiful and exquisite face was full of dissatisfaction. She was very disappointed with the result.


    "I thought it would be a surprise to dig out the ancient road in Area No. 6. To witness some miracle, it seems that this ancient land is not surprising."


    "Yes, I also thought that rare and dense soil would be discovered, and there would be fairyland materials and treasures. However, it is impossible to think about it. Where is it so easy to encounter shocking fortune?"


    When they talked, they all looked disgusted.


    The young man covered with golden immortal flame, like the sun god, was also very dissatisfied and said, "the smell below is really unbearable. The pollution is too serious. It''s worse than waste soil."


    Below, everyone listened to a burst of silence, and the world was so evaluated? It''s terrible. Who is the other person?

 Chapter 1582

    Soon, there was a spiritual sound wave from a distance. These men and women who were very important told them to leave quickly. Area 6 was extremely dangerous!


    When the watchman arrived, he was shocked when he looked up the information that could be viewed after the partial unsealing of area 6.


    "Don''t get close, get out of there. I just retrieved the bloody red fork prompt in the database. There is disaster! Great disaster, it is a passive opening place. The creatures below broke through the boundary membrane. In those years, we had to take the initiative to open the road. There were terrible big people falling in that battle. The road can''t be shaken. Go quickly!"


    The watchman''s mental fluctuation was very urgent, told them that it was extremely dangerous and left quickly.


    After hearing the warning, several young people were shocked at first, and then surprised and eager to try.


    "Oh, we''d like to see such a strange place."


    They are determined to move and even want to go down and explore.


    "No, leave quickly!" the watchman was sweating and anxious to stop.


    A young man said, "don''t panic. If something happens, we''ll bear it ourselves. This ancient road was dug up unintentionally, and it''s God''s will."


    "No, this is not the time to attack. You must not open that road at will." the guard was very anxious.


    "What''s the danger? Now the road has opened automatically?" said the woman, with silver hair.


    The watchman could not tell why, because he did not know much.


    "I''ve been calm for so many years. Are you timid? Who are we Yaxian afraid of?"


    Then, the young man covered with golden immortal flame poked out a head through a corner gap and looked down.


    He saw a group of people, naturally Qin Feng in the starry sky.


    "There are many living creatures who seem to be fighting a war. Did they inadvertently open this ancient road?" one person said.


    "War?" the watchman said in a hurry, "quickly, close the road. There are people who can''t be guessed about coming."


    "Why are you so timid? The energy intensity of these people is not too high, and the realm is not as good as me!" said the young man covered with golden flame, who made a judgment at the first time.


    The watchman was stunned, stretched out his head and looked at it. He immediately looked puzzled. The group of creatures below were really ordinary, which was completely inconsistent with the No. 6 area of the place of great evil recorded.


    In the crack in the sky, the silver haired woman had a beautiful face, quite exquisite and beautiful, and her voice was crisp and pleasant. She stared at a group of people below and asked, "who are you, what area is below, and what''s the origin?"


    "I''m just passing by, you go on." a strong man opened his mouth calmly, and then began to go backwards. He didn''t want to have any intersection with these people.


    Because those who can get here are not mortals. Although no one said it, everyone vaguely guessed that the other party may be an evil devil outside the sky.


    The treasure digging over there and the war over here inadvertently let the ancient passage connecting the two worlds emerge.


    No one is afraid of demons outside the sky. They all say that gods can deal with them. They don''t dare to have any conflict with demons now.


    Several people above showed different colors. They were not ordinary people. They had sharp eyes and could see their faces, which made them feel relieved secretly. At least there was no strong one that made them invincible.


    "First answer our questions, how are you here, who opened this road, and where is area 6?"


    The young man covered with golden light asked coldly, exuding a strong momentum to frighten and let Qin Feng and others tell the truth.


    "Our well water doesn''t invade the river, and we are all well." many people continue to retreat, with a dignified look and deep fear.


    "Qin Feng, go quickly. Most of these people are from beyond the sky." Qin I whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and the crowd began to retreat.


    "Catch some people and ask. I can''t stand it. The smell below is too dirty. I''m going to vomit when I smell it. It''s a dirty area." the young silver haired woman said.


    "No, don''t let these dirty creatures pollute our place."


    "If you know what we want to know, just erase all their breath."


    Although the silver haired woman is very beautiful, her face is white and crystal, and her demeanor is moving, the words of discrimination are really harsh.


    She had found out the details. The creatures below were not strong, and they were very afraid and were retreating, so she had been calm and calm and had the confidence to be so strong.


    The young man with a bright golden beam nodded and said, "this smell is really disgusting. I don''t want to be contaminated too much. This is a piece of disgusting waste land!"


    "I''d better catch some. I''m going to do it. You''re ready to put out the fire. Don''t let these dirty people defile us."


    "You guys, come up!"


    A creature outside the sky with confidence in his heart, someone did it. It was the young man wrapped in a gorgeous golden beam. He used his magic power and put down a big hand.


    "Deceive people too much." Huang Qiao and Feng Xuan were angry. This man wanted to catch them.


    How can they say that they are also the descendants of gods? Among their peers, only they catch others. The other party puts out a hand as if they took them. This is a naked humiliation.


    The sons of the two gods tried their best to blow out a terrible amount and collided with the golden hand.


    With a loud bang, the big golden hand was beaten back.


    But Huang Qiao and Feng xuanzhi spit blood, which is shocking.


    They are the descendants of the gods. They are definitely the top people in the world.


    However, the other party''s palm will hurt them, which shows the strength of the other party.


    "It means that a group of dirty creatures dare to resist me." the golden youth started again. At the moment, he obviously used more strength, and the golden light surged to illuminate the stars.


    "Do it." Huang Jiucai, Huang Tian, Xu Sifeng and other strong people gathered around and shook the strong golden hand at the same time, and burst into dazzling light.


    "Boy, hurry up. Some of these people are not simple and involve immortals." the big black dog whispered and had to leave quickly.


    Qin Feng nodded and held the remnant hand in his hand. Who knows, starting with the remnant knife, a cold breath came.


    "It''s not easy. This knife seems to have some origin. Give it to me!" the silver haired woman opened her mouth on the sky, quickly explored a jade hand, came first, and grabbed Qin Feng.


    The jade hand is glittering and shining, which is even more terrible than the young man.


    Obviously, she took a fancy to the residual knife in Qin Feng''s hand. She didn''t mean to catch people, but the knife, so she didn''t care about the life and death of these people.

 Chapter 1583

    "The dirty creatures are disgusting, but I''ll try my best to understand area 6." the silver haired woman whispered to herself.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were faint and he held the remnant knife tightly. He stared at the big hand of the silver haired woman.


    "You all stand back." Qin Feng''s eyes were burning, and he felt the energy surging inside the residual knife, which was stimulated by the outside world and instinctively urged the energy contained in the residual knife itself.


    The remnant Dao wants to kill the enemy. Qin Feng has this feeling.


    "It''s you," he whispered, clutching the remnant knife''s arm, showing his green veins.


    "Dare you fight with me? Ridiculous, disgusting places, dirty world, disgusting creatures, come up to me!" sure enough, the silver haired woman came first and caught Qin Feng.


    "Ho!"


    Qin Feng gave a slight scold, and then tried his best to urge his amazing Taoism. The residual knife was like burning, and the gorgeous beam of light rushed into the sky.


    Bang!


    Qin Feng blows it out directly!


    With the blood rain and a scream, although the woman was very powerful, she was against the instinctive power of the remnant knife to kill the enemy independently. She still suffered a great loss. The whole silver palm was smashed into pieces and blood splashed into the void.


    Everyone was surprised. Even Qin I was shocked and looked at Qin Feng. They knew the power of the silver haired woman. Three or five experts like them were difficult to stop.


    As a result, Qin Feng broke his palm with a knife.


    "That knife... Is a big man who cuts off evil demons outside the sky, so the residual energy inside is stimulated." a divine descendant said, realizing the extraordinary of the residual knife in Qin Feng''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    At the entrance of the crack in the sky, the shrill cry continued, and the tragic voice of the exquisite silver haired woman rang through here, and her blood sprinkled in the sky.


    She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t bear it. The poor Aboriginal creatures she regarded as disgusting hit her so cleanly that one hand broke and fell to the ground, and God''s blood flowed.


    Sharp pain!


    This made her slender body spasm. Of course, the most intolerable thing was the oppression and anger in her heart. She despised the world below and despised the creatures there. As a result, she was smashed by someone so quickly.


    How can the strong family and elite children in the family be so unbearable? She not only hated the creature below, but also hated herself for being so careless. She thought it was a great shame.


    "I want to kill your family!" the silver haired woman screamed at the end of the channel. Her beautiful and brilliant white face was distorted, slightly ferocious and full of killing opportunities.


    Qin Feng held the remnant knife tightly and stared at the pretty and ferocious silver haired woman indifferently.


    At the exit of the passage, the silver woman was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently, her breath was short, and her smooth silver hair was dancing without wind.


    Her voice was cold and said, "your posture is pure ignorance and arrogance, disgusting and hateful. It has successfully angered me. Now I change my mind. I won''t destroy your family, but the nine related families!"


    "It''s not worth being angry for such a humble creature. I''ll teach him a lesson." the golden young man looked at the knife in Qin Feng''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s really a not simple semi disabled knife. I feel that it''s very old and worth studying."


    The voice fell, and he once again explored a big hand, which was more terrible than the silver haired woman''s hand. Obviously, he knew that the knife was extraordinary, and he tried his best this time.


    Qin Feng slowly lifted up the remnant knife, drew out a tiny bit of strength from his body, injected it into the remnant knife, pulled the energy inside the remnant knife, and was ready to explode.


    "Don''t kill him, I will train his spirit for ten thousand years." the silver haired woman said coldly.


    "Come up to me!" the young man shouted, his big golden hand magnified continuously, and the streamer overflowed.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng chopped down the remnant knife in his hand, and a nothingness of about Zhang broke through the air and bombarded the golden hand.


    Shock, happen again.


    The young man''s powerful blow fell apart and lost his blood under Qin Feng''s simple knife.


    He shouted, unbelieving that he was also broken by this lowly man. It was unforgivable.


    There, several companions of the silver haired woman and the young man swept by the golden brilliance were shocked to see Qin Feng and felt incredible.


    Here, these two people are almost the most powerful, but when they meet each other, they are incredibly broken by the aborigines in the dirty land below. It''s incredible.


    The golden youth''s eyes were extremely cold. He stared at Qin Feng with anger and fear.


    The power radiated by the handle knife wound is too terrible. They specifically restrain their power. A contact will break their law power.


    He hated me, but he didn''t dare to do it at will.


    "Use the secret treasure to quickly kill the town and block the news. No one is allowed to tell what happened here today!"


    The young man, covered with bright gold, opened his mouth and called on several young men and women to work together to solve Qin Feng and vent their anger for the silver haired woman and themselves.


    Earlier, they all thought that these were weak aborigines below and could be killed at will, but they didn''t expect that one of the strongest two of them would be crushed by the creature below, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Or, no one can do it alone.


    Now, we must resolutely use the strongest means to end all this quickly.


    Wheeze!


    The dazzling divine light spread, and a chain crashed down. It was a very strong secret treasure. It covered Qin Feng and wanted to lock him!


    Qin Feng waved the remnant knife and roared with the secret treasure. With the explosion, Qin Feng retreated, and the group of young people trembled.


    "Why is this aborigine so powerful?" several young people in Tianyu were really surprised.


    "It''s not that he is strong, but the origin of the residual knife is extraordinary." the young man with golden light circulation said in a deep voice and saw what happened.


    "This is area 6. Use the big killer here to kill him!" he said, afraid to shake the residual knife.


    "Don''t worry, don''t do it. A person in charge here will arrive soon and let them solve it!" at this time, someone said.


    The silver haired woman and the young man calmed down. With their strength, if they urge the big killer, they may not be able to control it effectively. No one knows what will happen at that time.


    Someone reported it earlier.


    It''s just that this place is too quiet on weekdays. Although all kinds of secrets are suppressed, the ordinary days are dead and there are no waves. Therefore, the person in charge here is a little slack.


    "How could this happen!"


    Not far away, a red cloud emerged, breathed majestic, whispered, and swooped forward at a high speed, with the powerful energy of frightening people''s souls.


    "Stand back!" the visitor shouted. This is a middle-aged man with bright red body and some red scales on his face. He is domineering and strong, and his blood colored eyes are full of wildness.


    No. 6 area is very large. He is only the person in charge of this area. Behind him, his deputy was also startled, recovered from the closed state, and rushed to.


    "It''s... This ancient road. How can it be it? Come on, call up more detailed information!"

 Chapter 1584

    The eyes of the person in charge of this area have changed. The red scales around him are emitting strange light, like blood. He has much more authority than ordinary watchers.


    Therefore, he was allowed to consult more detailed information. Almost at the moment of understanding, his face completely changed and his body was trembling.


    "Who opened it? It''s a mess. It''s too dangerous!" he shouted, his scales red enough to drop blood.


    The silver haired woman did not dare to dictate to the person in charge of this area. She had already restrained her anger and told her what had just happened.


    The watchman nearby also explained that this is a self opening channel, not the people on their side.


    "The place this road leads to is not simple and terrible. It must be blocked immediately!" the person in charge opened his mouth and asked everyone to evacuate immediately.


    "What''s really terrible here? We did it one after another, and we didn''t find anything unusual," said the young man.


    "I don''t know what''s specific. It''s just that it''s listed as one of the major prohibitions and must not be easily provoked." the person in charge of the red scale said: "now, everyone leave here immediately. If I want to block this ancient road, I have to exile. Once I connect here and feel it by something, something terrible will happen."


    "Are you too cautious? There are just a group of mole ants below. What''s terrible?" said the young man with blond hair. Although he was making comments, his tone was a little dissatisfied.


    The person in charge looked at him and was very angry, but he knew the forces behind the young man, so it was not easy to attack. He said: "area No. 6, listed as one of the major prohibitions, can know its horror. Once someone hits it, it will be very terrible, with countless deaths and injuries."


    "Is there any record?" someone asked.


    The person in charge of red phosphorus nodded and said, "it''s said that in an ancient era, a group of creatures came up and caused hundreds of millions of corpses. It''s terrible and bloody. On our side, many unique overlords have died."


    "It''s impossible. Who dares to say it''s true? It''s just a rumor. Some famous people of our family said that some barren small worlds do have talents, but most of them are deliberately exaggerated. The main purpose is to be alert." the silver haired woman said.


    "Yes, most of the rumors are deliberately exaggerated, and have you ever said such rumors in area 6?" the golden man also asked.


    The person in charge of red phosphorus was speechless for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether the rumors are true or false, but area 6 is listed as one of the major prohibitions. It can be seen that it is terrible and must not be easily provoked."


    "OK, we won''t go too far, but..."


    At this time, how could a silver haired woman be reconciled? She felt insulted. Today, she suffered a great humiliation in her life. She had to wash it off and make a request on the spot.


    The person in charge covered in red scales immediately denounced: "nonsense, although you have an extraordinary origin and there are legendary strong people in the family, you can''t mess around here. You know what it is. One of the forbidden places will cause great trouble if you can''t do it well!"


    "You can''t see it now, but it''s extraordinary here. If you touch it, there must be bad luck, and there is a big cause and effect behind it, hiding a great disaster!"


    As soon as this kind of words came out, let alone a few young people, Qin Feng was surprised. What''s the situation?


    Is the middle-aged man covered with red scales talking about the world?


    What is there here that demons outside the sky are afraid of? In that case, why launch the sky crack again and again!


    The young silver haired woman opened her mouth and pointed to Qin Feng: "I don''t ask for anything else. I don''t want to mess around. I just want to kill the disgusting human beings below. Otherwise, whenever I think that my palm has been desecrated by the creatures in that dirty area, I can''t stand it. The gods and souls want to burst. This is an insult to our family. In the name of the primitive barbarians, I beg you to kill that disgusting creature and purify that dirty and dirty area £¡¡±


    Seeing that the person in charge hesitated, the young man also made a voice and said, "in the name of the primitive aborigines, I also beg to kill the humble aborigine."


    The person in charge of this area had cold eyes, looked down and stared at Qin Feng. He was frowning. He didn''t want to have any changes and didn''t have any involvement with that foreign land.


    But what the silver haired woman and the golden young man said is also reasonable. This involves the reputation of several primitive barbarians. Such a terrible family can''t be ashamed and unmoved. Let''s have a statement!


    "Well, kill him. It''s just a small bug in area 6. It''s nothing if you want to erase him without causing something."


    The middle-aged man covered with red scales opened his mouth and was ready to take action.


    However, he was also very cautious. He used his authority to activate this area and a dark light appeared, which seemed to purify everything!


    "Extinguish the spirit lamp and purify everything."


    "Kill the aborigine, but leave a remnant knife, which needs to be studied." the silver haired woman and the golden young man reminded.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Black lightning was thicker than mountains, and blood poured down. In a moment, the Yin wind roared, the world was in turmoil, and all kinds of terrible scenes emerged.


    It''s like coming to the era of erasing the heavens and cutting off the unspeakable. Many mysterious figures float by, and the unimaginable supreme spirits are scattered in the air with tears or a funny smile on their faces.


    Between heaven and earth, a sad song sounded vaguely, emitting strange brilliance along the dark lamp and spreading down.


    The thunder blew, the chaos gas emerged, the blood rain was torrential, and the saints and ancestors seemed to be falling!


    Qin Feng has been looking up and staring. Now his scalp is numb. This power has far exceeded his imagination.


    Qin Feng holds the remnant knife and is ready to wave it again.


    "Huh?"


    The next moment, he just raised his eyebrows, because he felt that the power on the Dao residual knife had weakened a lot, which was not as good as before.


    "This thing contains some accumulated energy. I wasted most of it just now, so it''s weak now?"


    This made him feel bad, especially when Wei landed that day.


    He gritted his teeth and spilled all the energy contained in the residual knife.


    Boom!


    The energy contained in the remnant Sabre counteracts most of the opponent''s attacks, but there is still destructive energy falling down.


    It''s terrible. After all, it''s the person in charge here. The strength is too strong. Even if it is offset by a lot of power, the remaining attacks are not what Qin Feng can compete with now.


    Qin Feng stared at the falling terrorist force, and his body was stiff because of tension.


    A little light bloomed and the sky began to be gloomy.


    There is no way to go. We can only open and close.


    Boom!


    The world is fast and gloomy, lightning and thunder, and the thunder robbery slowly condenses

 Chapter 1585

    Qin Feng was desperate. He had no strength to use. He could only survive the robbery.


    Although I know that in his current state, it is almost certain that he will die when he crosses the sky barrier robbery, there is a common advantage between the sky barrier robbery and the phagocytosis robbery, that is, they have a joint effect.


    As long as it is sensed by thunder robbery, it will naturally fall on the enemy.


    Qin Feng''s last resort now is the Tianguan robbery and the tianbarrier robbery.


    Even if he will die, he will block each other for a period of time to buy time for other companions.


    However, when the first ray of thunder was coming, he suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also opened his eyes and looked at the sky suspiciously. Suddenly, his pupils contracted sharply. In his thunder robbery, he... Saw a figure.


    At this moment, his body seemed to be closed and isolated from the sky barrier robbery again. In other words, he was suppressed from his path, but the sky barrier robbery did not disappear.


    He stared at the thunder filled figure tightly, and a sense of familiarity came naturally.


    Boom!


    When the thunder disaster came, the terrible thunder light came from the distant and endless high altitude, which directly shattered the attack launched by the person in charge.


    "What''s going on? Tianbarrier robbery?"


    "It''s Qin Feng. He opened Tianguan."


    "No, it has nothing to do with himself. Tianbarrier robbery doesn''t belong to him."


    "That belongs to who, who opened the day off."


    Everyone looked around, felt around, wanted to find out who had survived the robbery, but they didn''t feel it.


    Qin I, Huang Qiao, Feng xuanzhi, nine turn Taoist, the best on the water, looked up at the sky at the same time, and immediately his pupils could not help shrinking. Unexpectedly, someone... Appeared silently over them.


    At the same time, Qin zhantian, Han Xier, big black dog, Li Xuanfeng, and many young Tianjiao present suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky in shock.


    Thunder surged like thunder dragons rolling, roaring and zipping collision sound, which made people feel creepy. That kind of power could not be resisted by any of them.


    It''s like the power of nature, which can''t be defeated by human beings.


    In the rolling thunder, they saw a figure, covered with bright thunder light, ups and downs, which was inexplicable and frightening.


    The figure lay in the sea of thunder, and thousands of thunder roared away, but it didn''t hurt it, which was shocking.


    If the power of thunder before Qin Feng is the top of personal power, then this power is naturally endowed by nature.


    The two are not in the same breath or at the same level.


    "Someone is playing tricks. Get out of here." the person in charge roared to calm his uneasiness.


    Because he has an instinctive fear about area 6. It is said that the more he knows, the more he is afraid. For area 6, which is one of the major bans, there is no one who has some experience.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the figure floating in the thunder sea. Because of Lei Guang''s package, he couldn''t see his face at all, but the familiar feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    Slowly, Lei Hai calmed down, and the figure fell from the sky, just like the thunder god who really took charge of the criminal law of heaven and earth.


    This figure, standing in front of Qin Feng, was covered with thunder. The pure force of thunder flowed on his surface like a liquid.


    An unspeakable feeling of holiness, nobility and inviolability appears in everyone''s heart. It can''t be contained. It''s frightening. Who is this person?


    Why is it like facing a powerful God when facing this person.


    With the thunder light slowly sharp, the man''s body was gradually exposed in the sight of everyone.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart trembled fiercely and almost blurted out: "little intellectual barrier!"


    Even with his back to him, Qin Feng recognized at a glance that this man was a little mentally retarded.


    The big black dog opened his mouth in amazement, and finally laughed proudly: "hahaha, ow... She''s coming, this robbery has been solved."


    Everyone was startled by the big black dog''s reaction. Is this man Qin Feng''s gang?


    However, it is really possible to see that she stopped the responsible person''s fatal blow to Qin Feng.


    At the thought of this, many people took a hard blow at the corners of their mouths. Qin Feng''s side, there are suspected terrorist strongmen comparable to gods. Who can compete with them!


    "No, she is... A little mentally retarded." someone recognized her and immediately shouted in horror.


    Many people were surprised. Looking carefully, it was true that Qin Feng was followed by a mentally retarded girl. It was said that she had no destructive power, but no one could catch up with her speed.


    But at present, it seems that this is not the case. One shot broke the terrible attack of experts outside the sky. This attack power is terrible.


    "Little retarded, although you have recovered your memory, your father is kind to you, and Ben Hei is kind to you. You have to avenge us!" the big black dog cocked his tail and shouted there. He was too excited. Who would have thought that at this critical moment, the little retarded appeared, and there is still no lack of the little retarded. With her, the gods may not be able to turn over any waves in front of her.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. His eyes kept staring at the back of the little mentally retarded. After the voice of the big black dog fell, the little mentally retarded didn''t move at all, which made his heart sink. The little mentally retarded wouldn''t be awakening memory. He lost his previous memory!


    Just when Qin Feng thought so, the little mentally retarded suddenly made a noise: "you can''t hurt him. Get back!"


    Her voice is as ethereal as before, but it is no longer young. There is a unique beauty left over from the world, like a fairy voice cleaning people''s hearts.


    The person in charge stared at the mentally retarded. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "girl, who are you and why are you incompatible with area 6? Are you from my family?"


    This sentence is shocking. If the other party says so, it can''t be aimless!


    Some people looked at the little mentally retarded and spit hard.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. He immediately shook his head. The little intellectual barrier was related to the tomb keeper and Lin Jinxin. It was by no means a person outside the sky.


    "If you don''t want to fight here, go back, close this passage and seal this ancient road." the little mentally retarded said faintly.


    "OK." the person in charge did not hesitate.


    "Why are you so afraid of her?" both the silver haired woman and the golden young man were dissatisfied.


    At the moment, the person in charge also became tough and said, "even if your family adults know this, they will definitely scold you. Now this ancient road is by no means the time to open it."


    With that, he no longer hesitated and cast a spell to close the channel.


    As the channel gradually closed and the stars healed, the breath completely disappeared, which also relieved everyone present.


    However, at this moment, the little mentally retarded suddenly raised his head, looked through the sea of people and looked into the depths of the starry sky. At the moment, the scarlet there was a little eye-catching, with ripples spreading out.


    She whispered, "the real enemy... Is coming."

 Chapter 1586

    As the voice of the little mentally retarded fell, everyone was stunned. The real enemy? what do you mean?


    Zhu Qiang was in a daze, but seeing the dignified face of the mentally retarded was not like lying.


    For a time, people could not help but feel cold in their hearts. They could let the strong man comparable to the gods say the real enemy, which showed the terror of the enemy.


    At the thought of this, the scalp of the strong explained numbness, a thrill, rippling in everyone''s heart.


    Is there... An enemy that the gods should take seriously? There are more powerful characters in that channel?


    Qin Feng stared at the back of the little mentally retarded. Although he couldn''t see her look, Qin Feng could feel that there was an extremely terrible force surging in the little mentally retarded.


    This power, deep and introverted, but like the undercurrent under the calm lake, is constantly mobilized.


    What is she doing? Ready for war?


    What kind of enemy makes a little mentally retarded like a great enemy?


    You know, experts outside the sky dare not start and retreat directly. What kind of enemies do small mental retardants seriously wait for?


    Whoosh, Qin Feng looked beyond the little intellectual barrier and looked into the depths of the starry sky. There, vaguely, there seemed to be a touch of very light scarlet blooming.


    Almost at the same time, Qin I, Huang Qiao, Feng xuanzhi, jiuzhuan Taoist, and the five most good people on the water all turned their heads and looked into the depths of the starry sky,


    Aware of the changes of these people, Zhu Qiang also looked at the past. The deep starry sky, starry spots, beautiful and complex, attracted people to explore.


    "Sir, is there any danger here?" a strong young man asked aloud.


    The little intellectual barrier stared at the depths of the starry sky with an expressionless face and whispered, "the enemy... Is coming."


    Everyone suddenly turned around again and looked into the depths of the starry sky. They saw that the starry sky, which was originally dotted with stars, suddenly bloomed with scarlet light. At first, it was very weak and almost invisible.


    But within a few seconds, it became more and more thick. In that center, vaguely, an extreme darkness that numbed everyone''s scalp spread slowly


    Deep in the vast and deep starry sky, the scarlet light spread slowly. Where it passed, the stars fell and everything withered. Even across an endless distance, people can vaguely perceive the cold smell that makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    In the center of scarlet, a dark air surged. It was an extreme black, as if even light could be absorbed. Under this black, people felt a creepy feeling.


    What''s that?


    This is everyone''s question. They have never paid attention to it before. Even if they occasionally forget it, they have not taken it to heart. Now, after being reminded by the little mentally retarded and watching, they even have the fear of suffocation.


    "What''s that, sir?" someone asked aloud, his voice shaking uncontrollably.


    "Indescribable." the little mentally retarded said to the crowd with a slightly dignified face, "you all leave. Maybe something terrible will happen here."


    When people tremble in their hearts, terrible things will happen. Can she use terror to describe it? What level of creatures are they, terrible gods?


    "Elder, what is it? Maybe we can help." someone said.


    Boom!


    Just as Xiao Zhizhang was about to speak, suddenly, the scarlet light in the endless distance suddenly burst out, and the black light in the center flickered. The next moment, a rich and extreme black light burst out suddenly. Almost in an instant, it seemed to penetrate time and space and suddenly came here.


    The black light burst into a huge black energy film, which seems to divide the whole starry sky into two.


    The black energy membrane wriggled like a water curtain, rippling with bursts of black ripples, an indescribable cold, ruthless and despair broke out at this moment.


    This is not an attack in any form of energy, but a spiritual conflict. Everyone can''t stop the outbreak of this emotion. People tremble and almost suffocate with palpitations.


    "Jie Jie, for many years, the boundary membrane of the ancient world has finally been torn, but the breath here is still so disgusting." a gloomy laughter came out on the black energy membrane, making everyone fall into the ice.


    This kind of voice has extremely terrible penetrating power. It goes straight into people''s mind and makes everyone lose their mind.


    "An evil devil beyond the sky, this is... Tiancrack?" Qin I, Huang Qiao, Feng xuanzhi and several other gods'' children suddenly changed.


    Before, it was just an unexpected channel, which was different from the sky crack in a substantive sense.


    The former is just an accidental contact, while the latter indicates a war between the two circles.


    They were born in the age of the ancient sky crack. They had been in direct contact with demons outside the sky, so they were too familiar with this energy.


    As their voices fell, the starry sky was silent and immediately rioted. Countless people looked at the black energy film that seemed to separate the starry sky in horror, a thrill that was difficult to contain, rippling to all parts and bones.


    Evil, sky crack.


    Everyone knows what''s going on. The sky crack period... Is coming.


    Countless people were frightened. Even those young Tianjiao and God''s children could not calm down and gave birth to fear.


    Although most people here don''t know what is the evil outside the sky and what is the sky crack.


    But they know in their hearts what the sky crack means. If they don''t deal with it well, the world and even the divine world will be subverted.


    This is the battlefield of the gods and the burial ground of the gods.


    Every time the sky breaks, a large number of top experts and gods fall in the world.


    A sky crack is an apocalyptic catastrophe that only the gods can manage.


    But here, at this time, the sky broke.


    They were stunned by the huge impact. They didn''t know what to do for a while?


    The havoc that gods will die in battle, but it happened to them, in this world.


    "Finally, I see the real source of darkness." the little mentally retarded looked solemn and drank softly. The vigorous spiritual power burst out from his body and rippled in the starry sky like water lines.


    "You don''t go yet."


    The little mentally retarded''s soft voice made everyone wake up in an instant. Looking at the huge dark scene, everyone''s faces were filled with extreme horror.


    "Let''s get back." the strong man took the lead in recovering, shouted, turned and ran away.


    They know that the terror of demons outside the sky is by no means what they can contend with at present.


    When others saw this, they all rushed out crazily.


    "Jie Jie, did you go?"


    A sneer came from the black energy film, and immediately the whole starry sky suddenly darkened, the stars lost their color, the world lost its light, and a cold and desperate smell of yin and evil suddenly filled the whole starry sky.


    Everyone who was running suddenly gave a meal, and then solidified.


    "What is this?" suddenly, there was a sound of fear.


    Everyone noticed that there were black lines penetrating from their bodies, like the refraction of black light, and the source of each light was the black energy film.


    For a moment, everyone was fixed by the black beam and couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on?" people fell into fear because they didn''t know when the black beam entered the body.


    Just for a moment, everyone was fixed. And no matter how hard they try to urge their spiritual power, it is useless. This kind of light has no real form and can''t be touched at all.


    "The Shinto spirit infected by evil spirit, shit, the Shinto spirit here is polluted. This is a trap set by evil spirits outside the sky." the big black dog shouted.

 Chapter 1587

    "Senior, save us." many strong people trembled and hoped that the little intellectual disability could save them, because only she was not fixed by the light beam.


    These Shinto Qi are tightly intertwined in their bodies. Even if they can be discharged, it will take some time.


    Now, they don''t have such time at all.


    Qin Feng involuntarily moved towards the dark energy membrane.


    In his body, he was also bound by the dark Shinto Qi. All his energy could not be used, and even his flesh was stiff.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier exclaimed, and her delicate body was rolled out by the black light.


    Qin Feng grabbed Han Xier''s bright wrist and desperately urged his physical strength to compete with the black light beam derived from this Shinto Qi.


    But his body also kept moving towards the black energy membrane.


    Brush!


    A flash of thunder flashed, Qin Feng''s body lightened, and the violent pulling feeling disappeared.


    Qin Feng just raised his head, and the voice of the mentally retarded came: "Qin Feng, take them and go quickly! The evil demons outside the sky are coming out, and I may not be able to stop them."


    The mentally retarded didn''t look at Qin Feng when he said this. He didn''t know whether it was because of evil spirits or how to face Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said nothing, but he didn''t retreat.


    The little mentally retarded kept shooting. The thunder was bright and burst out. Where they passed, all the black beams sucking and pulling the pride of heaven collapsed.


    "You are a little god who can stop this place. For these blood food, this place has been arranged for several years." the black energy membrane wriggles, with a gloomy and creepy laughter.


    "Blood food?"


    Everyone''s heart was cold. It turned out that the shenmeteorite battlefield was opened and secret places were opened. The so-called channel connecting fairyland and Shendao Qi were all arranged by evil demons.


    Ah!


    Someone screamed and was dragged into the black energy membrane by the connected black light beam. A huge face and mouth swallowed it.


    No matter how fast the little mentally retarded shot, he can''t save everyone. There are still experts who are swallowed as blood food.


    Everyone was frightened and struggled frantically, but it didn''t work. From time to time, someone was dragged into the dark and fell into the mouth.


    The little mentally retarded is in no hurry. The jade hand produces a rather astringent and mysterious Dharma seal,


    The starry sky trembled and seemed to be torn open. The thunder made up for it. Bright lights came from nothingness with terrible thunder. Each weapon seemed to wake up from the dust, wash the dust, and bloom here. Soul stirring waves filled from each weapon.


    "What weapon is this? It''s terrible."


    The strong were shocked. Every weapon was wrapped in thunder and filled with a tyrannical energy.


    These are not the most precious weapons of nature, nor are they the weapons refined by gods, but they have the power of extremely terrible and mysterious laws.


    Every attack is extremely violent. Coupled with the power of thunder, the power of these weapons is so strong that even the starry sky is unstable.


    People feel at ease. With such a terrible weapon, they should be able to deal with this evil devil!


    Qin Feng''s heart shook. The big black dog also stared at the dog''s eyes. They had been with the little mentally retarded for so long. They had never found that there were so many terrible weapons on the little mentally retarded.


    All the brilliant thunder lights represent a terrible weapon. The terrible energy diffuses and opens, forming a resonance. Virtually, in that light, there seems to be a virtual shadow, urging those weapons.


    Dozens of weapons are arranged in strange positions, like stars moving, rippling next mysterious ripples, thunder clouds and lightning.


    "Jie Jie! A little spirit can produce so many lethal weapons. It seems that the man behind you is not simple! But it doesn''t change anything. You all have to be my blood food."


    On the black energy film, with a gloomy sneer, a dark light beam exploded and impacted, and those powerful weapons trembled violently and burst into light.


    But what makes people despair is that they have no effect. After resisting for a while, the weapons wrapped in thunder burst into pieces.


    "Can''t even do this?" countless people showed despair. Who else can save them?


    The mentally retarded man staggered back with cold eyes, and then turned to Qin Feng and said, "why don''t you go? The level of this evil devil is unimaginable. With my current strength, it won''t last long."


    Qin Feng slowly released Han Xi''er, walked towards the little mentally retarded, and whispered, "although I know it''s stupid to do this, how can I leave a person!"


    The little mentally retarded body trembled slightly, seemed to take a breath and said, "I''m not called little mentally retarded, my name is Lei Luoyin!"


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Don''t call me that again. It''s a curse."


    "You value the name yourself." Qin Feng smiled.


    Lei Luoyin cut Qin Feng''s eyes in anger and shame. When he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. There were countless black beams on the black energy film. At the same time, there was also light in the strong man in the starry sky.


    Lei Luoyin''s beautiful eyes closed slightly, and the sky suddenly became extremely gloomy. There was a surge of thunder, and the dull voice rang through, making people feel extremely depressed.


    "Adoptive father... Help me."


    Thunder whispered softly, accompanied by a roar. In the sky, a huge thunder hand explored and shrouded in endless thunder light.


    "It''s a little interesting, but that''s all." an indifferent sneer came from the black energy film, that is, all the emitted black light gathered together and collided with the thunder hand.


    The ferocious and terrible force broke out and swept the whole starry sky. Everyone was deafened and blinded.


    When everything returned to calm, everyone looked at the sky blankly, the starry sky cleared up and the thunder hand dissipated.


    Lei Luoyin retreated again, and blood was already flowing down the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng hurried forward to help. Lei Luoyin waved his hand and said, "Qin Feng, take it away quickly! You can''t die. Otherwise, terrible changes will happen in the future."


    "I just care about the world, regardless of the future."


    "Why are you so stubborn? I can''t stop it several times." Lei Luoyin was a little anxious.


    Shua Shua!


    Countless black lights burst out from the black energy film and all human bodies present at the same time, connected in one place and imprisoned everyone.


    "Want to go? Jie, none of them can go."


    The dark energy film wriggled and thought, emerging a huge black hole, a powerful suction burst, and everyone swept towards the black hole uncontrollably.


    People are desperate and the world has completely lost hope.


    Everyone looks depressed and no longer resists. Any resistance is useless in front of absolute power.


    Even Qin I and Huang Qiao, the descendants of these gods, have no power to fight. Is this not a simple God?


    Buzz!


    However, when these arrogants in the world were in despair, suddenly, it seemed that there was a bell ringing through.


    The lingering sound came

 Chapter 1588

    The faint bell ringing was very faint. At first, I couldn''t hear it at all. It was intermittent, as if it didn''t exist.


    But after a few seconds, it suddenly broke out. It was an ideological explosion, and the bell rang in everyone''s heart.


    "Tomb keeper?"


    "Elder tomb keeper..."


    Countless people whisper and their eyes are dull. This is the figure sent out by the body instinct, like being summoned from the depths of their hearts.


    The bell spread, with a melancholy wailing, like the prayers, weeping and begging of hundreds of millions of creatures in heaven and earth, with the desolation and vicissitudes of life of blood and bones.


    The invisible sound turned into a tangible big hand, full of mottled bell patterns. It came from the rear. The speed was not very fast, or even slow, just like slowly advancing, but anyone had a feeling that he had been covered by the big hand.


    This is an intuition that everyone is covered by big hands.


    The people were terrified and turned back to God. There were demons outside the sky in front and terrible big hands behind. Did God really want to destroy them?


    Even Qin Feng was desperate. If there were two powerful demons, one blocking their retreat, there would be no hope at all.


    "No, it''s coming." the little mentally retarded made a soft voice, and there were crystal tears on his cheeks, which was a cry of joy.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. Until now, he could feel and hear the bell singing of all souls crying.


    "Is it the tomb keeper?" he was shocked.


    At the moment, not only he, but everyone felt that before it was a echo of the flesh, but now, it was the real bell ringing that echoed, condensing the tangible big hand with the invisible bell and patting it.


    In the distance, Li Xuanfeng showed an excited color, and Qin I was also shocked. With his mind that survived in ancient times, his body trembled, showing his inner excitement.


    "Master, he... Is coming."


    Li Xuanfeng and Qin I spoke at the same time. They really couldn''t suppress their emotions. They wanted to shout to vent their excitement and excitement.


    "It''s the tomb keeper. The elder is here."


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting excitedly, and a feeling of the rest of life rippled in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that at a critical juncture, he was one of the strongest tomb keepers in the world.


    In the hearts of all people, including those in the divine world, we all know that gods are not the final state, and there are more terrible people.


    The tomb keeper is one of them.


    As for the tomb keeper, Rao is the pride of their deep family. He can''t tell his origin. He only knows that this man is extremely mysterious and terrible. No one can detect his depth.


    Even his records are very few words and have no substantive reference value.


    In modern times, the only clear record is that the bell rang the gods. In ancient countries, five gods joined hands to kill God''s tombs, and finally died under the bell.


    He, the tomb keeper, is so powerful that the gods are invincible.


    People know that this will die.


    No reason, because... The grave keeper is here.


    He is synonymous with invincibility. As long as he appears, there will be no enemy that can''t be dealt with.


    It is said that the God tomb is a special passage outside the world and heaven.


    Even some people say that the reason why evil spirits outside the sky launch the sky crack and don''t come out of that channel is that they are afraid of the tomb keeper.


    Although it is unreliable to say so, it can be seen that the tomb keeper is powerful.


    At the same time, the divine world was also a shock, because countless people and many gods saw that a big clock broke through chaos, broke vanity and shattered eternity, so it directly broke through the boundary membrane between the divine world and the human world and entered the lower world.


    "It''s safe." Qin Feng sighed. The tomb keeper has avoided this disaster. Although he still doesn''t know how powerful the tomb keeper is, he knows that the tomb keeper has never been defeated, fought ghost guards and fought evil demons. He still stands tall and no one can stand around.


    Zhong Wen''s big hand "slowly" crossed the starry sky and passed through everyone, but it was unharmed. Moreover, where his big hand passed, all the black light that imprisoned everyone collapsed, and everyone was restored to freedom.


    The black energy film vibrated violently, and soon a huge face emerged, showing a trace of surprise. It stretched out a hand and patted the bell hand.


    When the two giant hands collided in the starry sky, the whole starry sky seemed to solidify at once. People could not feel the energy overflow and there was no terrible shock wave, but they could see that there were stars falling, exploding and turning into dust in the starry sky.


    Cha Cha!


    Invisibly, the starry sky was split in two, accommodating everyone and shrouding in darkness.


    "Who are you? A great God? There are such masters in the world?" the huge face made a sound and showed a solemn color for the first time. It said, "come out. Your existence shouldn''t do anything to hide."


    In front of the black energy film, the space is distorted, and soon a big clock emerges, slightly vibrates, sending out a series of ripples and the reassuring sound of the bell.


    "You want to stop me as soon as you hit the bell. Your Excellency underestimates this seat." the black giant face made a cold sound, immediately the whole black light curtain was shaking, and then a dark shadow appeared.


    "I''d like to see how long you can hide." the dark shadow whispered, the stars shook, countless stars exploded, and a magnificent energy to the collapse of heaven and earth quickly gathered.


    This is a kind of extreme darkness. Even the black Shinto Qi in all human bodies such as Qin Feng comes out of the body.


    In the palm of the man''s hand, the dark and profound energy condensed, like a broken universe ups and downs, in which ancient and terrible waves shook.


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame our ruthlessness." the figure made a sound, and then pushed out slowly with his palm.


    A kind of darkness spreads from the other side of the starry sky, as if it is disappearing. The starry sky continues to darken and spread here.


    It''s like God''s will to erase the starry sky.


    Whoosh, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a figure appeared on the big clock.


    This is a very young man with a handsome face and long hair on his shoulders. His face is like a knife. In particular, his eyes are dark and deep, like two black holes, with mysterious suction.


    The man''s face was expressionless, his eyes were ancient, but there was an unspeakable "potential" revealed. It was as if as soon as he appeared, heaven and earth were singing for him, the avenue was rising for him, and all things in heaven and earth were ups and downs in his mind.


    The deep eyes look like they can see through the ages and the future.


    "Uncle Liu!" Lei Luoyin''s jade hand covered her red lips, and tears kept flowing down her bright and translucent cheeks.


    Qin Feng looked at her and felt a little shocked. Although he had guessed for a long time, he was still shocked when he really appeared in front of him.


    The little mentally retarded, it should be said that Lei Luoyin is really a future person. Both he and the tomb keeper come from a mysterious future time and space.


    "Tomb keeper..."


    At this moment, the thunderous roar, with unparalleled excitement and worship, resounded through the sky and shook the stars for a long time.

 Chapter 1589

    Tomb keeper?


    The dark figure frowned. The name seemed familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I heard it for a while.


    "Who on earth are you? The world should not be able to give birth to a strong man like you." the dark figure asked.


    The man standing on the clock looked at the dark shadow indifferently, then looked around him and looked further back at the scarlet starry sky. He murmured in his heart, "if it''s really torn there, it''s not a good thing!"


    "Hum! Tomb keeper? Very powerful? Just a frog at the bottom of a well. People like you have never been killed." the dark figure sneered.


    "Hehe! They are only frogs at the bottom of the well. Who can really control the ups and downs and control the universe?" the man made a soft voice, and his tone was very calm.


    "Since you have this consciousness, you shouldn''t appear. The Savior is not so easy to do, and you can''t be the Savior." the dark shadow hummed, the black energy film rippled, and black lotus flowers flew out, as if there was a figure sitting on each lotus.


    These figures are chanting scriptures. It seems that they are chanting something. The sound of buzzing resounds through them.


    The man on the clock stamped his foot gently. With the bell ringing, a ripple spread out, and the chanting disappeared wherever he passed.


    Countless strong people were shocked and then meditated. The original voice also had such amazing attack power.


    The black shadow''s eyes were cold, and the dark fingers quickly printed.


    "100000 control."


    With a cold drink, countless black lotus flowers shot out, and in the process of shooting, they differentiated and filled the starry sky, as if there were 100000 people.


    On the lotus, those figures all stood up and squeezed their fist prints.


    There was no wave on the man''s face on the clock. He gently raised a hand and then slowly grasped it. The starry sky in front was distorted, and all the black lotus flowers were crushed by the distorted space.


    Woo woo!


    When the lotus burst into pieces, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and dark shadows sprang up with their teeth and claws, like the ghosts of hell, which made people shudder.


    The man on the clock made a seal with one hand and whispered: "worship all souls!"


    In the starry sky, with a faint bell, it seems that the power of all souls converges.


    Freeze!


    All the ghosts stopped immediately and burst into pieces.


    The dark shadow saw it and was shocked. It suddenly opened its mouth, burst with a strong black light, and the magic gas rolled. A huge black monster appeared.


    It''s hard to tell what kind of creature this is. It''s hundreds of thousands of feet huge. The crocodile has huge black wings on its back, broad fangs and ferocious. The whole starry sky is dark and repressed. The vision alone gives people a great impact.


    The black monster rushed to the man on the clock with an overcast wind.


    The man on the clock shook his head slightly and clapped it out. Far away, the monster''s body suddenly solidified. Then, it exploded.


    "How could it be? Who are you? It''s impossible for this world to produce experts of this level." the dark figure lost his voice and felt incredible.


    "Let''s go. He''s the pollution source in zone 6. He can''t touch it now." suddenly, a cold and low voice sounded in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Area 6? Area 6, one of the most ferocious bans?" the dark shadow made a sound. Obviously, he didn''t know that the torn sky he set up would connect such an ancient area.


    "Yes, it''s very likely that this person is the source of heavy pollution. There have been countless predecessors falling here, so he is listed as one of the major prohibitions." the dark shadow appeared later.


    "No wonder a virtual shadow branded by this man has such power."


    "His real body has been entangled. It''s not suitable to start at the moment. It''s really troublesome to lead the man over."


    Hearing the dialogue between the two peerless beings, all Tianjiao felt thirsty. It turned out that the tomb keeper did not come, but just a projection from a distant place.


    Even if it is just a projection, it is so powerful that powerful demons outside the sky are afraid to attack.


    What is a strong man? Not the old gods behind them.


    Tomb keeper, this is the real strong man.


    "The plan is being implemented. There is no need to fight it now."


    "I see." the shadow looked at the man on the clock and said coldly, "you are really strong, but your world is doomed to failure. The real sky crack will eventually open. At that time, our family will come completely."


    "Who can tell the outcome?" the man on the clock smiled faintly and said, "but you have a great plot. I really can''t let you leave."


    "Do you think you can stop it?" the previous dark shadow disdained.


    "You have that strength?" the second evil devil also said: "you are really strong, but it''s just a projection. We have to go, and you really can''t stop it."


    The man standing on the big clock lost one hand behind him, shook his head and smiled. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the two and said with a smile, "since I''m here, do you think you can still go?"


    In the starry sky, everyone was in a daze. Even if the man had no domineering declaration and agitated statements, he had boundless confidence, as if he could do it as long as he could say it.


    What is a strong man? This is a strong man. Even if one is against two, he is still calm and calm.


    "This person is not simple, a projection, there is no need to consume here."


    The dark shadow nodded, and they retreated slowly, and the darkness was shrinking slowly.


    When they saw this scene, they were completely relieved. The two powerful demons began to retreat, and they were safe.


    They looked at the man, and everyone worshipped and admired him from the bottom of their heart.


    Seeing this, the man on the clock smiled and shook his head and said, "I said that since I came, you can''t go."


    "Hum! We''re leaving. God can''t stop us when he comes."


    Cold hum came from the darkness, and black ripples rippled, like sound waves, spread, and everything turned into nothingness.


    The man on the clock chuckled and walked forward step by step. With each step, large black ripples were scattered, and none of them could break through behind him.


    He walked step by step, but each step seemed to contain the supreme reason. The simple step seemed to contain the order and rules of heaven and earth, and the avenue of heaven and earth was concentrated at his feet.


    From the public''s vision, the darkness retreated very quickly, while the steps of the tomb keeper were very slow, like a normal person walking, but the distance between the two decreased rapidly.


    "Deceiving people too much." two cold eyes lit up in the dark. Soon, two figures wrapped in the dark came out.


    For a moment, the monstrous evil spirit raged and stirred the starry sky. Everywhere they passed, the starry sky was dyed dark.


    Two figures stood in the sky, and an unspeakable evil spirit swept through the sky, turned into a dark storm, raging the starry sky.


    The tomb keeper kept walking step by step. The place where he settled was like a stone thrown into the calm lake, rippling out ripples. The ripples spread, just blocking those black ripples, so that they could not extend to the people.


    Boom!


    Two black lights broke through the starry sky, turned into black meteors and rushed to the tomb keeper.


    In this regard, the tomb keeper stretched out his hand and shot two bell patterns to defeat the black light.


    "This kind of family trial is unnecessary."


    When the voice fell, he stepped out, the stars moved, the stars retreated, and appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1590

    "The dead body!"


    Buzz!


    The tomb keeper''s body trembled. Then his body was divided into two and turned into two tomb keepers. He had no gorgeous and dazzling means of attack, but raised his fists and blasted at the two dark shadows.


    The simple fist burst out, but in his hand, it became so mysterious and complex, as if heaven and earth moved with it.


    The two evil demons also drank a lot, and their evil Qi surged all over them, welcoming the fist of the tomb keeper.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the golden light rushed into the sky, the evil spirit roared and surged, and the stars rinsed down, turned into powder, and was shattered by the shock wave caused by the attack.


    Whew, whew!


    The tomb keeper remained motionless, but the evil demons retreated violently. The evil spirit around them decreased sharply, and finally revealed the prototype.


    Their bodies were covered with cracks and black blood gushed out.


    One move, just one move, one to two tomb guards will seriously hurt them.


    "His power is terrible and cannot be measured by common sense," said one of the demons, with a look of shock on his face.


    "The Supreme Master once fell under this big clock, so he branded some mysterious daoze and targeted us."


    They slowly stopped, stared at the tomb keeper, looked at each other and nodded.


    Their hands turned into strange traces in the air, and the evil spirit danced along them.


    "Ghost art, swallow the sky magic sword!"


    With a loud drink, the power of darkness surged and turned into a black long sword.


    One of them vomited a mouthful of black blood, which turned into a brand pattern and adhered to the sword.


    On the long sword, the black light beat, and a terrible sharp breath filled the air.


    "The magic sword cuts the sun and the moon!"


    They waved at the same time, and the starry sky trembled suddenly and violently. A black light seemed to tear the starry sky, as if there was a terrible scene of the sun and moon exploding and the stars falling.


    The magic sword swept the air and shot at the tomb keeper with unparalleled power.


    The tomb keeper stretched out a palm, in which the bell pattern rippled, and then leaned forward. The palm became bigger and bigger, and the golden bell pattern became stronger and stronger!


    Boom!


    The stars lost their color and voice. Then, darkness and golden light broke out at the same time, and terrible forces swept through, almost crushing the stars.


    All the people in the rear, even across the endless distance, felt bursts of palpitations and had some difficulty breathing.


    Finally, the starry sky calmed down, and the black awn and the golden light annihilated at the same time.


    In the starry sky, the tomb keeper held his hand. In the palm of his hand, blood fell drop by drop. Everyone trembled. The tomb keeper was injured.


    On the other side, the eyes of the two evil demons were frozen, followed by a sneer: "I think you can block several swords."


    "Swallow the three magic swords and cut the world!"


    As the sound of drinking fell, three black swords emerged, breaking through the air with a cold killing intention.


    The three magic swords are sent out and connected from head to tail to form a black whip, which cuts through the starry sky and darkens the world. There are many scenes of ghosts crying and wolves howling, like the old events of the past and the ending of the future, which makes people tremble.


    Everyone was secretly worried that if the tomb keeper failed, the world would be over.


    The tomb keeper had no sorrow or joy. He tied his seal with one hand. The funeral bell vibrated at his feet. It was swished out, and then shone on the three magic swords. Endless golden light fell down. It seemed that every ray of light reflected a remnant of the end of the day.


    It was like an unspeakable ancient era stained with blood. The sea of corpses and blood, the dilapidation of all things, the sadness of all souls, and the cry rang out and shook the world.


    Hiss!


    On the funeral bell, the falling light, like golden magma, poured on the three magic swords. In a short time, the three magic swords were transformed into gold.


    The tomb keeper waved his arm and the sea of stars trembled. The three magic swords cut through the sky and left a deep golden trace in the sky.


    As soon as the faces of the two evil demons changed, they slapped each other, the evil spirit rolled, and they quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    There was a violent big explosion, and both figures were embarrassed to shoot back.


    "Strong is a little outrageous. Let''s go."


    They retreated towards the depths of the starry sky. In the endless depths, a black crack was opened in the scarlet center.


    "Did you leave?"


    The tomb keeper shook his head and smiled. His body exploded and his hands quickly sealed.


    Boom!


    The starry sky trembled as if it came from an endless and distant place of chaos, emitting a golden bell pattern and falling on the funeral bell.


    Then, the funeral bell vibrated, ripples formed and spread. When the spirits cried, the starry sky seemed to enter a tragic and bloody ancient era in an instant.


    The spirits of heaven and earth worshipped, the funeral bell disappeared, and then suddenly hit one of them, smashed him into the air and coughed up blood.


    It''s amazing. It''s too late to escape into the black channel. I saw the tomb keeper strangely appear beside him and throw him away with a whip and leg.


    On the way back, the funeral bell hit, breaking his bones and muscles.


    The tomb keeper followed up. The funeral bell vibrated and swept out a lot of bell patterns. The two evil demons seemed to be trapped in the mud and had difficulty in action.


    "This is... How could it be possible to set foot in the imperial realm? There is no such realm at all." the two evil demons stared at the tomb keeper in great shock.


    "It may not involve that realm. Maybe he just took half a step more."


    The mourning bell kept shaking and bombarding one of the demons, and the sorrows of the spirits also rang through the starry sky,


    The tomb keeper turned around and attacked another evil devil. Each punch shocked his body. After a few punches, the evil devil exploded.


    "Hey, hey, I''m immortal. You''re really strong, but you can''t kill me." the evil devil''s cold laughter came from the black fog: "ghost art, boasting nothingness!"


    The tomb keeper remained indifferent and continued to punch to blow the black evil spirit into nothingness.


    "I said, your strength is not enough to kill me."


    "Really?"


    The tomb keeper smiled strangely, formed an ancient Dharma formula with his hands, and then shocked: "the spirit clock swallows the devil."


    The funeral bell that bombarded the evil spirit suddenly vibrated violently, and endless ripples swept out, dragging the evil spirit into the funeral spirit.


    At the same time, the funeral bell appeared over the black fog, and the power of phagocytosis broke out.


    However, at this time, in the black crack, there was a sudden smell of terror, shaking the sun, moon and stars, and the whole starry sky was fading rapidly.


    The funeral bell vibrates constantly, sweeping away the ripples and resisting the smell.


    The grave keeper frowned slightly.


    "If you want to kill my disciple, tomb keeper, you''re still a little short of fire." a cold and cold voice sounded.


    A black egg shrouded in black fog shot out from the crack. The stars moved and the sky retreated. It was killed in an instant, with an indescribable thick evil spirit.


    "It''s you old monster." the tomb keeper stared at the black egg and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you really succeeded in Nirvana and took that step."


    "You can do it, and why can''t we do it?" then the black egg shook and made such a ruthless voice: "Tomb keeper, you and I will step back, the ultimate battle, and decide life and death."


    The tomb keeper shook his head and said, "come, don''t go."


    "Hum, can you stop me?" the black egg was cold.


    "Really?" the tomb keeper smiled strangely.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the starry sky cracked, chaos surged, and a bronze lamp, stained with blood, came slowly

 Chapter 1591

    A bronze lamp came from the broken starry sky and was stained with blood. It was scarlet and dazzling. Looking at the past, it was like dazzling blood light blooming and flowing with unspeakable great power.


    There is no doubt that the blood flowing on this lamp is by no means the blood of ordinary strong people.


    The bronze lamp emerged, swaying a faint cyan ripple, and the dark cyan flame swayed in the starry sky, giving people a kind of hope fire to illuminate the darkness.


    It appears in the sky, flowing with the power of time and space debris, winding around it, with an ancient and reckless mysterious atmosphere, like from another time and space.


    The blue radiance is like a cluster of fire of hope, which lights up the starry sky.


    It fell over the black egg and made the black egg vibrate violently, making a slightly frightened voice: "Lantern God, I didn''t expect you to... Live to this day."


    The bronze lamp kept suppressing, and there were shallow cracks on the black egg.


    Whew, whew!


    The bronze lamp constantly flickers out blue flames, like green vines wrapped around black eggs, trying to pull them to another space.


    The black egg also resisted violently and formed a standoff.


    The tomb keeper took back his sight, urged the funeral bell, sucked in the second evil spirit and refined it.


    "Shizu, save us."


    Inside the funeral bell came the frightened cries of two evil demons, which constantly vibrated and spread in waves.


    Gradually, the vibration of the funeral bell decreased, and the internal cry for help gradually weakened.


    At this time, the tomb keeper urged the funeral bell and directly hit the black egg to help the bronze lamp drag it away.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the robbery could not bury you." under the unimaginable suppression of the bronze lamp, the black egg made a furious sound with towering resentment.


    "Lantern God, tomb keepers, remember that the sky crack will break out sooner or later. At that time, the world will die, and you will follow in the footsteps of those people."


    The black egg cursed bitterly, and then exploded with a bang, which shook back the funeral bell and opened the blockade of the bronze lamp.


    A black light penetrates everything, transcends time, breaks space, and in the blink of an eye, it sweeps back into the crack.


    The crack also shrinks slowly.


    The bronze lamp flashes to the crack, constantly sweeps out cyan brilliance and seals it there.


    With the crack healing slowly, the darkness that pressed the stars to suppress the dim sky also slowly subsided, revealing a little stars.


    In the starry sky, countless people looked dull and fell into great shock.


    Not only the tomb keeper appeared, but also the more mysterious weapon of Lantern God, which was shocking and exciting.


    You know, in the past, these two kings are not visible at all. They are the great gods living in the legend.


    Today, they saw the separation of the tomb keeper and the weapons of the lantern God. If it was spread, it would definitely shock the world.


    Anyone who has the honor to witness this scene is excited and elated.


    "In this life, I can see the tomb keeper and the lantern God work together and die without regret."


    "It''s worth your life to travel to the battlefield!"


    This is people''s piety and worship to the tomb keeper and lantern God. Even these arrogant young Tianjiao and God''s children are convinced when they see the tomb keeper and lantern God.


    When the crack completely disappeared, the bronze lamp shed its last light, and then it broke through the air.


    The excited people didn''t notice the face of the tomb keeper. He looked up at the direction of the bronze lamp and frowned: "have you been robbed, too? Those guys are moving more and more frequently. It seems that the gods are coming at dusk."


    Between his eyebrows, there was some hidden worry and depth that was difficult to detect.


    "Uncle." Lei Luoyin shouted softly, quickly swept over and came to the tomb keeper. He was like a child, a little pinched and embarrassed.


    The tomb keeper looked at Lei Luoyin. In the depths of his eyes, there was a little soft expression: "Luoyin, you''ve come."


    Lei luoyinzhen nodded softly and said excitedly, "uncle, my adoptive father asked me to come to you, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lei Luoyin blushed: "I didn''t expect an accident in my body. I woke up after being ignorant for so many years. I''m really ashamed of my adoptive father''s teaching."


    "This should be the robbery. It''s not easy for him to send you here." the tomb keeper shook his head slightly and said, "the little girl should not have recovered!"


    Lei Luoyin nodded and said, "but I have recovered and will protect her."


    At this point, she suddenly paused and hesitated for a long time without saying anything.


    The tomb keeper knew what she was thinking. He reached out and touched Lei Luoyin''s small head and said, "we are all the same. We are trapped in this era and have become people in this era, so there are some things we can do that won''t change anything."


    "But how can we go back?" Lei Luoyin frowned.


    The tomb keeper sighed softly. Even he couldn''t find a way to go back. How can Lei Luoyin do it! He said: "now that we have entered this era, perhaps we can only understand what has happened here, his way and where to go. Maybe we future people can go back."


    "Sister Nian, what''s the situation with her?" Lei Luoyin asked.


    The tomb keeper sighed sadly: "if he hadn''t had an accident, how could Xiaonian become like that? If she continued, she might be lost in this ancient history."


    "So serious?" Lei Luoyin was surprised and hurriedly said, "uncle, can''t you help Nian sister?"


    The tomb keeper shook his head and said, "I can''t go back to that era. I don''t know what happened there. He had an accident, so I can''t intervene in some things at will, just like you and Tian''er. I can''t easily help you recover your memory. Let it be."


    After a while, the tomb keeper suddenly asked, "girl, do you know what happened there after I left?"


    Lei Luoyin told the tomb keeper what she knew.


    After hearing this, the tomb keeper looked up and sighed: "sure enough, something really happened. I accidentally saw a corner of the future. The heaven has been eroded by darkness. I don''t know if he created it."


    "They are more cruel than we are here," he said in a low voice.


    Lei Luoyin was surprised and said, "uncle, do you know anything?"


    "Some things are inconvenient for you to know now." the tomb keeper shook his head.


    "Uncle, what should I do now?"


    "Follow your heart."


    "Protect Qin Feng? But he was so hateful that he lied to me to call him Dad." Lei Luoyin was ashamed and speechless. He had such an absurd experience during his amnesia.


    "He... Is the man." the grave keeper said.


    Lei Luoyin''s expression solidified. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "uncle, as long as I follow him, I can witness the unsolved mystery."

 Chapter 1592

    "No." the tomb keeper shook his head and said, "you''d better not meddle in everything about him at will."


    "Why? Aren''t we all part of history? And I haven''t helped him much in the years around him!" Lei Luoyin didn''t understand.


    "Although we have become a part of this period of history, what he involves is too deep and has a great impact on the future. It''s best not to intervene in some of his major events." the tomb keeper touched Lei Luoyin''s head and said, "and you''ve been around him for years. Have you really helped him?"


    When the tomb keeper asked, Lei Luoyin was a little confused. Think about it carefully, it was really so.


    Deep in the wilderness, Qin Feng was killed by the supreme of the kingdom of light. Although she shot, she didn''t change anything.


    In the third war zone, a great evil spirit was born and attracted the tomb keeper, lantern God and uncle Lin. she still didn''t help.


    Tiansen died in the marsh. Qin Feng had an accident with them. She was not present.


    Qin Feng dueled with the dark fetus. The battle dried up, and she was not present.


    The sealed God tomb, although she did it, Qin qianluo finally resolved the crisis.


    This time, the tomb keeper solved the evil devil, but she still didn''t help.


    Although she has helped Qin Feng a lot in these years, they are insignificant small things that do not involve life and death. Careful calculation shows that she can''t help or isn''t present for the important events really related to Qin Feng.


    These years, at most, she is full.


    These seem to be all kinds of accidents and emergencies, but who can decide? She, a person from the future, can''t change some big events about Qin Feng.


    Seemingly accidental, maybe inevitable.


    "It''s really useless for me to be said by my uncle!" Lei Luoyin muttered, and suddenly felt not so good about himself.


    "Everyone''s existence has its own use. You can come to this world and become a part of it. Maybe it''s your adoptive father''s reason. Maybe God is doomed that your existence must have your own meaning." the tomb keeper shook his head, looked up suddenly and looked at the void.


    "What a troublesome fellow."


    "Uncle, what kind of enemy have you met?" Lei Luoyin asked.


    "Don''t say." the tomb keeper shook his head and said, "the era we''re waiting for is coming."


    Lei Luoyin''s heart jumped: "the twilight era of the gods?"


    "Yes." the tomb keeper nodded, and his body gradually faded.


    "Separation?" Lei Luoyin was surprised.


    "I don''t have much time when my body is attacked."


    "Uncle, what kind of enemy have you met." Lei Luoyin can''t imagine that with the strength of the tomb keeper, there are still enemies. What a terrible person to gain and lose.


    "When the gods open at dusk, all the enemies of the heavens will appear." the tomb keeper''s body becomes more and more empty. He whispered, "that will be an extremely tragic era."


    "Will everyone... Really die? Will the great annihilation of all souls really happen?" Lei Luoyin asked with a slight tremor in his heart.


    "All gods bury bones, and the world is buried together... God tombs... Thousands of falls..."


    The body shape of the tomb keeper disappeared, with a kind of heavy ending, which also lingered in Lei Luoyin''s ears, making his heart more heavy.


    The tomb keeper left, which made many people sigh. It''s a pity and regret that they can''t see him.


    However, when they looked at Lei Luoyin, their eyes changed. Although they didn''t know what she talked to the tomb keeper, she was the only one who could get close to the tomb keeper.


    Obviously, she has an unusual relationship with the tomb keeper.


    If you can make friends with him, you may see the tomb keeper in the future.


    But many people withdrew at the thought of her relationship with Qin Feng.


    In today''s world, if there is no hatred with Qin Feng, I''m afraid there are only some people on the original planet.


    Some of them have great enemies with Qin Feng. For example, many geniuses in ancient countries have ugly faces.


    Qin Feng''s friendship with Lei Luoyin means that he has a relationship with the tomb keeper. Who dares to trouble him in the future?


    "Don''t worry, there were gods chasing Qin Feng into the God tomb, and the tomb guards took action. That''s also because the gods crossed the border, and the tomb guards generally won''t take action."


    "Yes, Qin Feng has been chased and killed by us for so long. After several life and death disasters, the tomb keeper did not appear. It can be seen that he has nothing to do with the tomb keeper."


    Some people with delicate thoughts thought carefully and felt that Qin Feng had a relationship with the tomb keeper, which was not realistic and insufficient basis.


    "This guy... Can''t stay."


    Someone whispered and his eyes were cold.


    Qin Feng has a deep blood feud with them. It is inevitable that one party will die in the future.


    Not to mention the relationship between the tomb keeper and Lei Luoyin, today''s war alone made people know the potential of Qin Feng. If he opens the Tianguan pass and grows up in the future, how many people can restrict him?


    Some people looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, which became colder and colder. Now Shendao Qi is known to be the hands and feet of demons outside the sky, and there is no temptation in people''s hearts.


    So they don''t need to worry about these. If Lei Luoyin''s attitude was not unknown, it is estimated that many people would have to do it.


    "Hey, little retarded, come back quickly." the big black dog naturally found those bad eyes around him and shouted at Lei Luoyin.


    Lei Luoyin glared at the big black dog fiercely. He was so ashamed that he dared to call her that.


    "Little mental retardation, come here quickly." the big black dog didn''t notice Lei Luoyin''s cold face and shouted, "little mental retardation, come here quickly. You have strength and Ben Hei has experience, so let Ben Hei take you flying and waves."


    "Dead dog." Lei Luoyin couldn''t bear it. With a wave of his jade hand, he smoked on the big black dog''s ass.


    "Wang..." the big black dog jumped in pain: "you''re really retarded. Ben Hei used to take care of you. Your father regarded you as his own son. How can you be ungrateful."


    "Dead dog, I don''t have time to take care of your affairs now. I''ll solve my own problems by myself." Lei Luoyin stared at the big black dog and glanced at Qin Feng. He dodged, passed a sound, and then went straight into the air.


    "Wang... I''ll go, little heartless." the big black dog''s angry eyes are going to stare out.


    The little mentally retarded man finally woke up and had the power of the gods. He thought he could make a good wave. Unexpectedly, this little heartless man refused to save his life. "


    Seeing the little mentally retarded, many people were stunned and looked at Qin Feng with flashing eyes.


    It seems that... Their relationship is not so strong.


    "Go!"


    The big black dog was very decisive. He immediately opened the transmission array and left quickly with Qin Feng, Qin I, Han Xier, Qin zhantian and Li Xuanfeng.


    At the same time, dozens of fierce attacks also came.


    "You can''t escape after all." there was a low and murderous cold sound.

 Chapter 1593

    Countless attacks fell, crippling the void and ruining it.


    However, the figure of Qin Feng and others had long disappeared, and they were still a step slower.


    "Damn it, I''m really unwilling to let them escape." someone gritted his teeth and looked angry.


    "Chase, they can''t escape."


    Fengxuanzhi, jiuzhuan Taoist, and shuizhishan immediately chased after him, and many others followed him and would kill Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, I will kill you today." Huang Tian rubbed his hands.


    But just as he was about to start to catch up, Huang Jiucai suddenly said, "stop."


    "Why?" Huang Tian looked at Huang Jiucai discontentedly.


    Huang Jiucai stared at Huang Tian coldly and said, "you''d better mind your own business."


    "It''s nothing special. I won''t expose today''s affairs so easily." Yutian said discontentedly, "and Xiaozu also has a feud with the Qin family, so we naturally have a feud with them."


    Huang Tian moved out of the small Zu Huang Qiao. Huang Jiucai was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to refute.


    "In short, you are not allowed to interfere in his affairs." Huang Jiucai said, "this man is not so easy to kill, otherwise he can''t live to the present. You don''t have to provoke a coquettish."


    "Sister..."


    Before Yutian could speak, Yuqiao''s voice suddenly came: "your sister is right. This is Qin Feng. You''d better not be an enemy with him."


    "Xiao Zu, why?" Huang Tian didn''t understand. Hadn''t she beaten Qin Feng to death before?


    "My goal is Qin I, which has nothing to do with Qin Feng. Even if he does it, it''s between me and them. You, the Phoenix family, can''t intervene at will." Huang Qiao looked at Qin Feng''s direction and whispered, "once the Phoenix family is pulled in and wants to get out, it''s not so easy."


    Speaking of this, Huang Qiao couldn''t help sighing. At that time, she and Taoist jiuzhuan didn''t know that the nine ancient countries had begun to fight pure blood.


    Just couldn''t put down a treasure, so they followed the trend and killed Qin Wuyang.


    Until finally, Qin Wuyang was killed by the gods, she realized that pure blood had been defeated, and countless strong and immortal teams had been slaughtered.


    However, she made a move, so the most worried thing is to involve the Phoenix family in this matter.


    She and Qin I were irreconcilable, but it was only the gratitude and resentment between them. She didn''t want to pull the Phoenix family to the opposite of pure blood.


    Today, we can see that there are future generations of pure blood, and it is a mysterious and unknown force. She understands that it is impossible for the nine ancient countries to completely erase the pure blood.


    They didn''t do it when they had the most chance to completely let this pulse disappear. Now the pure blood pulse has a chance to breathe. It''s as difficult as heaven to extinguish it.


    Otherwise, after so many thousands of years, how can we delay until now to make pure blood grow stronger and stronger.


    Although Huang Tian was not satisfied, she didn''t dare to say anything more in the face of their little ancestors, and turned angrily and left.


    "Huang Tian, you..." Huang Jiucai angrily pointed to the leaving Huang Tian, then said to Huang Qiao, "Xiao Zu, my brother..."


    "Needless to say." Huang Qiao waved her hand and said to Huang Jiucai, "your brother is arrogant and has suffered a loss in Qin Feng. I''m afraid he won''t expose it like this because of his nature. Pay more attention and don''t let him conflict with people of pure blood."


    Huang jiucaizhen nodded lightly, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Xiao Zu, is a pure blood pulse really so powerful?"


    She heard Huang Qiao''s fear of pure blood, which made her a little puzzled. Although she had no intention of making enemies with pure blood, she also knew that today''s pure blood had long been killed like a lost dog.


    The most powerful is Qin Feng. These people can''t turn up any waves in front of any ancient country. They can be solved by a God.


    But why is Xiao Zu so afraid.


    "If you were born in the era when pure blood was in charge of ups and downs, you would know the horror of this pulse." Huang Qiao shook her head and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Without experiencing that era, you can''t realize the terror of people in this vein.


    Who can fight the three great demons alone with his own strength and make a record of one death, one injury and one escape?


    Nine robberies did it.


    Who dares to kill into the sky alone, fight the demons, and finally retreat?


    Ye infinity, it can also be said that Qin infinity did so.


    Who dares to open the gate of heaven and lead an evil ancestor to set up a heavy blow?


    Qin Xingchen, Ziyou has such courage.


    Who can kill a large number of heaven realm experts in the supreme realm?


    Situ killed the young generation of foreigners.


    It''s incredible to shake the gods with the strength of heaven and let them bleed.


    Qin Wuyang has this strength.


    Tianjing is perfect. Sneak into the base camp of evil demons outside the sky, kill two quasi God level evil demons and let the mysterious evil demons stain blood?


    Youluoxia made the friars despair under the gods.


    In those years, it was brilliant, and there was no competition in the world.


    This is not only reflected in the combat effectiveness of the top, but also in the despair of its descendants, who can''t catch up and can only catch up with it.


    In those years, she and jiuzhuan Taoist, Feng xuanzhi, and the water supreme good she joined later, were all top leaders in their respective tribes, but together, they were defeated by Qin Wuyang who lost one arm.


    Not in that life, I don''t know the horror of pure blood.


    So she knew that as long as this vein was not completely killed, she would not be hostile to it.


    In the starry sky, people scattered and all left. After all, evil spirits have appeared here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Only scattered figures seem to be looking for something, or they don''t give up on Shinto Qi.


    Huang Jiucai saw that Huang Qiao was silent and didn''t ask again, but she was more careful. Even the proud little ancestor was so afraid of pure blood. Their family should be more careful in the future.


    Buzz!


    The starry sky suddenly trembled slightly, which was imperceptible.


    Suddenly, Huang Qiaoqiao''s face changed and suddenly pushed away Huang Jiucai with one hand. At the same time, the other hand was bright with gold and resounded with sharp Feng Ming.


    The dark starry sky, a dark spear, tore the stars.


    A Tang Dao crossed the sky and suddenly came with a cold breath.


    Boom!


    Oh!


    Violent collision, the void exploded, chaos surged, and the Phoenix howled.


    Huang Qiao retreated again and again, and each step left deep footprints in the void.


    She raised her head, the corners of her mouth were dazzling scarlet, and her eyes became extremely sharp.


    "Now that you''ve done it, show up!"


    The void rippled and the stars bullied. Two directions and two dark shadows slowly emerged.


    A man with a long gun on his back, with a handsome face and cold look, runs through the stars with a sharp spear, filled with vastness and blood.


    The other man, expressionless, with his dark eyes full of ruthlessness, looks like an iceberg that will not change for thousands of years. With a Tang Dao in his hand, his killing intention is diffuse.


    "Pure blood, Tan Xuan."


    "Pure blood in one vein, Tang Ke."

 Chapter 1594

    After leaving the starry sky, Qin Feng and the big black dog hurried all the way, constantly arranging the transmission array. Within three days, they left the shenmeteorite battlefield.


    Now they have long been exposed. No matter how strong they are, they are also a little powerless in the face of experts from the nine ancient countries and the Tianjiao of the young generation of some strong families, plus the pursuit of Feng xuanzhi and several divine descendants of jiuzhuan Taoist.


    Three days later, Qin Feng, Han Xier, big black dog, Qin I, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian and others left the shenmeteorite battlefield.


    But the people who pursued and killed them were still more than one, and they chased them out of the God meteorite battlefield.


    "We''re all exposed. Those guys won''t let us go so easily, especially the children of the gods." the big black dog said seriously, "boy, dare you go into the God tomb again?"


    Qin Feng''s expression was a meal. He sounded the sound of Lei Luoyin. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, where to go."


    Nowadays, the trend of killing pure blood is in full swing. We should avoid the edge for the time being, at least until these people are separated.


    On the way, Qin Feng informed Qin I, Qin zhantian and Li Xuanfeng of his experience in Shenzhong some time ago.


    "My Shiniang is alive?" Li Xuanfeng was happy, but when he thought of the divine hand, he was an exciting spirit. It was a murderous God with a bad mind!


    "It''s a pity that the little mentally retarded has no conscience. Otherwise, how could we be so embarrassed? It really hurts her in vain." Li Xuanfeng grinned.


    "That''s the father''s failure to fulfill his responsibility." the big black dog squints at Qin Feng and still puts the responsibility on Qin Feng. He completely ignores that he bullies the mentally retarded. He has a bad brain and often asks her to push his back and pinch his shoulder.


    Seal the God tomb. They entered it with ease and familiarity, and finally got rid of the pursuit.


    "Lao Hei, is my Shiniang really not here?" Li Xuanfeng asked.


    "Yes, she should go with the grave keeper." the big black dog nodded.


    Li Xuanfeng showed regret.


    "Not necessarily." Qin Feng looked at the world and said, "little intellectual disability... Lei Luoyin sent a message to me before he left."


    "What?" the big black dog''s ears suddenly stood up.


    "God tomb, Qin qianluo." Qin Feng said.


    "Shenzhong, Shiniang?" Li Xuanfeng wondered on his face: "what does this mean?"


    The big black dog thought and said, "this should be what the tomb keeper told the little mentally retarded, but she couldn''t understand it, so she told Qin Feng intact."


    Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, what do you think it means?"


    Qin Feng pondered and said after a while, "Lei Luoyin''s voice can''t be meaningless. He must want to tell me something, Shenzhong, Qin qianluo."


    "Is... What can the tomb keeper do for us?" the big black dog suddenly muttered.


    They were stunned and speechless. If they could help the tomb keeper, they wouldn''t be chased and killed and run away.


    "It''s not impossible!" the big black dog grinned and looked at Qin I.


    When they looked at him, they found that Qin I''s expression was strange.


    "Xiao Zu, you... Don''t know Qin qianluo!" Qin zhantian said. The corners of his mouth twitched and felt more and more possible.


    Qin I sipped his mouth and said, "she is my sister-in-law."


    One word aroused thousands of waves, and everyone was shocked. Qin qianluo and Qin I had this level of kinship.


    Qin I is Qin qianluo''s little nephew.


    In other words, the tomb keeper is still Qin infinite''s brother-in-law.


    "Woof, woof, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    Qin I pursed his mouth and said, "my father didn''t tell me about my sister-in-law several times. I only heard that my sister-in-law died unexpectedly a long time ago, and I''ve never seen her."


    Several people looked at each other. They all remembered that the big black dog once said that the tomb keeper and Qin qianluo were a pair of missed Bi people.


    The big black dog didn''t know very well, but vaguely remembered that when the tomb keeper first appeared, he was not a top strong man. He fought all the way and finally reached the top.


    When he lost ten enemies overnight, the girl who had been waiting for him had gone home.


    But the tomb keeper finally erased that era, which led to little knowledge of the tomb keeper, and only the big black dog, an old dog who didn''t know what era left over, knew some.


    In this way, the era of tomb keepers is not far from the era when pure blood dominated the world.


    "It seems that Qin qianluo is still here." the big black dog said firmly.


    Han Xier also nodded slightly and said softly, "what the tomb keeper cares about most is senior Qin qianluo. After all ages, it will be dry and cool for a lifetime. It must be hard for senior Qin qianluo to feel it. If..."


    "I see," Li Xuanfeng laughed. "If my Shiniang wasn''t here, Shifu wouldn''t let his little nephew visit his sister-in-law."


    "Let''s go and find Shiniang."


    Qin I stood still and stared at the big black dog.


    "Why, what do you want to do?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Yishi said, "do you really know my brother?"


    "Little Yangzi? Naturally I recognize it." the big black dog put up the spectrum, stood up and carried the dog''s claws. The old God said, "your brother is born with excellent bones. Ben Hei once gave some advice. He understood it quickly. Unfortunately, heaven is jealous of talents."


    "Have you taught me another little ancestor?" Qin zhantian was surprised.


    Even Qin Feng looked at the big black dog in surprise.


    "That''s right." the big black dog nodded proudly and walked forward: "go and find our sister-in-law. She will certainly protect us."


    Qin I was thoughtful. After a while, he suddenly said, "I remember. My brother said he would take me to eat dog meat hot pot. Later, he said that the little fat dog was very spiritual and full of tears. Finally, he couldn''t bear to kill it."


    The big black dog fell with a plop.


    People: "


    The sealed God tomb is still dilapidated and desolate.


    "That big tomb..."


    Qin Feng and big black dog looked at each other with a shock in their hearts,


    Last time I came here, it was still empty, but now it''s back as it is.


    "I see." the big black dog nodded again and again, his eyes shining, and said, "the tomb keeper must have taken Qin qianluo into the divine world to find a way to revive, but he must have encountered an accident and eventually failed, or he was entangled by his enemy and couldn''t care for him, and finally buried Qin Qian here."


    "Shiniang." Li Xuanfeng roared and rushed into the tomb.


    "Sister......" Qin I was also slightly moved. Was his sister-in-law who had never met... Here?


    "Come on, boy, our backers are coming. I tell you to please your little ancestors quickly. As long as you have a kinship with the tomb keeper, you can walk across the world in the future. What ancient country is a fart."


    The big black dog cried out, "aunt, little fat black has come to see you."

 Chapter 1595

    The tomb is quite empty, like an underground castle that has been dusty for countless years. Carved beams and painted buildings, and stone pillars are lifelike.


    Qin Feng and others entered and quickly looked for it.


    It was the tomb keeper who asked them to come here, and he also contacted Qin qianluo. Mu Shenshou also put down his past gratitude and resentment, so he didn''t have to worry about any danger at all.


    "These stone pillars, it seems... Are all dead gods," Qin I said, looking at the stone pillars.


    It''s amazing. A stone pillar is a dead god. Looking around, there are hundreds of them. In this way, aren''t there hundreds of gods?


    The gods in the world can be counted, hundreds of them. What an appalling number.


    "To be exact, it should be the God who died in the hands of the tomb keeper." the big black dog whispered: "In the era of his rise, it was a rare chaotic and bloody era. During the cruel years of war, the life of the gods was worthless. If I guessed correctly, each stone pillar was carved with the shape of dead gods to lay a large array. Even if the gods came, they could not get in."


    The words of the big black dog make people moved. He arranges the array in the form of hundreds of gods. Such means are unheard of. How powerful is the tomb keeper!


    "But since it was the tomb keeper who signaled us to come, it shows that there is no conflict with us here and we should live well," said the big black dog.


    The crowd kept going deep and saw shuttling through stone pillars. Soon, they found the law. Maybe it was the hands and feet of the tomb guards. There was not much obstruction to them here.


    Soon, they went through the stone pillar and presented in front of them... It was a bamboo forest, which was shocking and incredible.


    They clearly entered the tomb, under it, but after passing through the stone pillars, they seemed to come to the ground. The sun was shining and the green bamboo forest made people feel refreshed.


    "This should be an independent space opened up by the master." after all, Qin I survived from ancient times. His eyes are very old and hot. He can see it at a glance.


    "It''s not like spiritual space at all, it''s just like real." Qin zhantian sighed.


    Qin Feng also nodded. Now his spiritual cultivation refers to the heyday, which can also create a spiritual space.


    However, no matter what level of spiritual master, Heavenly Master or divine master, the space created can make people feel that it is spiritual space,


    But here they are as like as two peas.


    "This is the real space," said the big black dog. "As far as I know, the tomb keeper is not good at spiritual power, so this is not spiritual space, but the space opened up by him with absolute strength."


    "Some powerful gods can indeed open up another space in the void, but I''ve never heard of the one made by the tomb keeper." Han Xier whispered, "this is not a simple space, but also has the miraculous effect of derivative creatures. It''s a world where life can grow."


    "The tomb keeper spent so much energy to open up the world, Qin qianluo must be here," said the big black dog, and then scattered his dog''s hooves and ran forward.


    The bamboo forest is lush, the breeze blows and the bamboo leaves swing, like a faint bamboo sea.


    Buzzing


    Suddenly, a faint piano sound came and fell into their ears with the wind.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all moved.


    Is anyone here... Qin qianluo?


    They rushed to the sound source.


    The sound is more and more clear. It is the piano sound, curling into the ear. It is very beautiful, such as the spring in the mountains, rustling and flowing, washing the dust in the mountains and washing away the breath of the mountains.


    Several thatched huts appeared in the sight of everyone, simple and simple, like a paradise.


    "It would be a great blessing if I could live in seclusion here." Han Xi''er said softly.


    Qin Feng held her hand, attached it to her ear and said, "there will be such a day. When everything is over, we will live in seclusion."


    Han Xi''er reached his head gently, with a shallow smile on his cheek.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, thatched houses stand. In that open place, clear streams flow, clattering water, rippling heartstrings.


    A figure, wearing a white skirt and long hair, spread to her arms. She was like a relegated fairy, a fairy who came down to earth, plucking the strings and making a flexible and pleasant sound.


    "Qin qianluo."


    "Shiniang."


    "Sister-in-law."


    Big black dog, Li Xuanfeng and Qin I whispered at the same time.


    The woman in the white dress looked back at her charming body, and then she saw some people in Qin Feng.


    Qin qianluo''s expression was slightly stiff and a little confused. He was obviously surprised by Qin Feng''s appearance.


    "Shiniang, I''m finally looking for you, Shiniang." Li Xuanfeng rushed over with an excited face.


    The big black dog also followed, and the four dog hooves planed desperately: "Qin qianluo, do you remember Ben black? Little fat black!"


    This time it was a real person. The big black dog was very excited and found the biggest backer. Naturally, he had to pay attention.


    Qin I walked slowly over. Although his face was expressionless, his drooping palm was trembling slightly.


    I have never seen my sister-in-law, right in front of me, and after tens of millions of years, the people of my age are almost dead, which makes this family relationship much stronger.


    Qin qianluo also knew Li Xuanfeng and the big black dog, so he didn''t show too many accidents, and a faint smile appeared on his cheek.


    Those who can enter here must be allowed by him, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Did you see him?" Qin qianluo asked.


    Li Xuanfeng nodded again and again: "it was the master who asked me to accompany you."


    "Bastard." the big black dog pushed away Li Xuanfeng and said to Qin qianluo, "it''s the tomb keeper who asked me to relieve your boredom."


    "Lao Hei, this is my Shiniang. What are you robbing?"


    "She''s Ben Hei''s sister-in-law."


    "Dead dog, why are you so thick skinned."


    "Wang... Say it again." big black dog and Li Xuanfeng are going to fight.


    Qin qianluo smiled and shook his head. Suddenly, his vision coagulated and fell on Qin I who was walking slowly.


    "You are..." she said.


    "Qin I, my father''s name is Qin infinity. People in that era should call him ye infinity." Qin I said.


    Qin Qian''s delicate body stiffened, and then trembled: "big brother... Big brother has children and lives to the present."


    "Sister-in-law." Qin I flopped and knelt on the ground, tears streaming down.


    This may be his only relative in the world.


    Qin Feng and Qin zhantian, like him, are all pure blood people, but after all, they can only be regarded as future generations after countless times.


    Qin qianluo is his closest relative.


    Qin qianluo had tears on his face. How dare he believe that he could still see his relatives after spending countless thousands of years like the living dead.

 Chapter 1596

    "I didn''t expect to see my eldest brother''s children in this world." Qin qianluo felt thousands of feelings. He gently touched Qin I''s face for fear that it was just a beautiful dream.


    Qin I has lived an endless era. His mind is as hard as iron. In front of the world, he has always been expressionless and cold faced Shura. Even in the face of Qin Feng, several descendants of Qin zhantian just show a little smile.


    But at the moment, there were tears on his face, and his firm expression became soft.


    "Auntie, I finally saw you." Qin I said softly.


    Qin qianluo smiled and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He asked, "did he ask you to come to me?"


    "HMM." Qin I nodded, hesitated for a moment and asked, "sister-in-law, when pure blood was in trouble, you..."


    Qin qianluo shook her head, with deep pain on her face. She said, "if I were still alive, I would not let my eldest brother and cousin fight alone."


    When it comes to the war in ancient times, Qin qianluo and Qin I are depressed.


    Seeing this, Li Xuanfeng said, "Shifu, since Shifu already knows the relationship between my senior brother and you, why not tell you earlier."


    Qin I also nodded. He was chased and killed by the ancient country and inadvertently saved by the tomb keeper. Thanks to some advice, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    Due to the cruelty of the situation at that time and the fact that the tomb keeper had divined that it would be cruel in the future, it is suggested to seal him down.


    Otherwise, he would have died in the pursuit.


    But since the master knows his relationship with his sister-in-law, why never told him!


    According to the calculation of time, Qin qianluo had fallen into the sky at that time and was retained by the tomb keeper with great magic power. It is impossible for him not to know his relationship with Qin qianluo.


    Qin qianluo heard the speech and shook his head lightly: "what he did must have his consideration. Since he did so, it must be good for you and me."


    Qin I nodded slightly. He admired the tomb keeper very much. When he got along with him, he knew that the tomb keeper was strong.


    Although unwilling to admit it, according to the strength of that year, I''m afraid his father, Qin infinity and Qin Xingchen are not his opponents.


    The tomb keeper is a mysterious and powerful figure that can''t be guessed. If he did it in those years, it''s estimated that a pulse of pure blood wouldn''t be so miserable.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to blame, but he couldn''t guess the tomb keeper from a normal point of view. From some records about him, the origin of the tomb keeper was extraordinary and seemed to be slightly different from all the strong ones.


    And the lantern God, as well as the more mysterious emperor of heaven, the king of Hades and others, which are hardly recorded in a few words, are all extremely mysterious, as if they do not exist in this time and space.


    They have the power of absolute control, but they don''t care about anything in the world, as if they have nothing to do with the world.


    The realm and thinking of the tomb keeper are beyond the reach of people.


    "Shifu, it''s really hard to say. If he wanted to fight, it''s estimated that all countries and strong families had to bow down and become ministers at that time." Li Xuanfeng sighed. He knew how awesome the tomb keeper was when he shook hands with the shopkeeper. He had the power of the world, but he rarely appeared in the world. As a result, there were few records about the tomb keeper in later generations.


    "By the way, Shiniang, do you know the origin of Shifu?"


    When Li Xuanfeng said this, everyone, including Qin Feng and Han Xier, pricked up their ears.


    For the strong tomb keeper, let alone them, it is estimated that all the gods in the world are very curious about its origin.


    Qin qianluo was stunned. He thought of the meeting and knew each other. His eyes were unknowingly blurred.


    I still remember when they first met. At that time, the tomb keeper was not as powerful as he is now. When he met some powerful gods, he only had the chance to run away.


    "Woman, don''t follow me. Your gratitude will only become a burden to me."


    This was the first thing he said to her.


    His coldness, his ruthlessness, his indifference, she knows best.


    At that time, in order to save her, he fought with a terrible demon. Finally, he dragged all over his body and saved her. Then he said such a word to her, turned around and left. There was no news for thousands of years.


    But when I turned around, my eyes were so deep, dark and vicissitudes. A pair of eyes seemed to have covered up sadness and desolation. Even, there was an unspeakable madness and excitement.


    That eye, that sentence, can not tell the bitterness and sadness of life.


    It was that eye that made her fall completely.


    What kind of man he is, what he has experienced, and why a look can affect others'' heartstrings so much.


    He is like a bottomless black hole. He can never find out what kind of person he is.


    She fell under that eye, never forgetting and waiting for thousands of years. She thought that he and she were just passers-by in life, and never saw each other again.


    Who knows, thousands of years later, his name resounded through the world.


    It was his first battle, and Greg killed a powerful God.


    No one knew that he tore open the sky, killed outside the sky, and wiped out the evil devil who seriously injured him thousands of years ago. At that time, he had never done anything.


    That era was the era of the funeral bell. As long as the funeral bell rang, someone would bleed.


    The most terrible thing is that it is all the blood of gods.


    At that time, once the bell of mourning sounded, there must be gods bleeding, like a magic spell.


    The bell rang and the gods fell.


    She found him and expressed her heart to him, but what she got was ruthless rejection and cold indifference. Even, she thought about him for thousands of years, but he had already forgotten her.


    He is still the kind of eyes, but more profound, more lonely, more sad, making people look more sad.


    Without any reason or explanation, she was just an insignificant person to him, even worse than a stranger.


    Of course, to him, everyone is a stranger.


    He doesn''t have a friend or a partner. He has only opponents, falling and disappearing opponents.


    Finally, her love seemed to move him,


    He said that when one day he stood at the top of the world, let her see what it felt like to look down on the world.


    "Maybe, in this era, even this era, you are the only one I can talk to... When I come back."


    That day, he talked to her the most. Perhaps, this is also his confession. It was the best love words she heard and her happiest day.


    She rejected all her followers and even angered her eldest brother and cousin.


    Day by day, year by year, she was waiting.


    And his name is more and more resounding. No one in the world knows you.

 Chapter 1597

    No one in the world doesn''t know you. The funeral bell is the magic sound of that era and the curse of the world. When you smell it, no one is not afraid.


    She was unhappy with the family, so she sneaked out and joined the famous God tomb and guard the tomb at that time.


    However, in the end, he became an enemy of the tomb guarding sect.


    At that time, the tomb guarding faction was no longer the former tomb guarding faction. It was complacent and didn''t even take action during the period of heaven split.


    She finally knew why he was against the tomb guard.


    She wanted to break away from the tomb guarding sect, but the master treated her like a mountain, and she didn''t want him to be an enemy with the tomb guarding sect, because she didn''t want to see who was hurt.


    She thought she could solve all this, but in the end, she was imprisoned because of her contact with the tomb keeper.


    She heard his last news. It was a peerless war. He lost ten enemies alone overnight. It was a terrible battlefield where gods lay dead. It rained with blood for a month.


    He finally killed to the point that no one in the world dared to be respected. As soon as the funeral bell came out, no one in the world dared to Ying Feng. Even where the funeral bell rang, even the demons outside the sky retreated.


    However, she still didn''t wait for him.


    When she regained consciousness again, she had become a living dead man. The school of guarding the tomb was like a fairyland on earth, but it became desolate and unknown in the world.


    Later, she learned from mu Shenshou that when the tomb keeper learned of her death, he frantically killed into the God tomb and destroyed the tomb guarding sect.


    Refining mu Shenshou, the leader of the tomb guarding sect at that time, into a divine corpse is her punishment, because she died in Mu Shenshou''s hand.


    He cleaned up the tomb guard school alone, but it was also the only and most irreparable mistake he made in his life.


    So in the end, he became a tomb keeper. He was the only one who existed,


    It suppressed a channel between heaven and the world, and assumed the responsibility for the tomb guard.


    For tens of millions of years, he came here alone.


    However, he erased the traces of his existence. Even in that era, people only knew those powerful tribes, not the tomb keepers.


    He completely cut off the ancient history of his time, so no one knows his deeds at all.


    Therefore, she... Doesn''t know what kind of person the tomb keeper is and what origin he comes from.


    "He... Seems to have been waiting for something. Now, he should have waited." Qin qianluo shook his head and sighed.


    Qin Feng knew that the tomb keepers should indeed belong to a certain era in the future. They forcibly came to their era to witness what happened in the twilight era of the gods at the end of this era and why it had such a great impact on future generations.


    "The tomb keeper, senior, should come from the future." at this time, Qin Feng said.


    Qin qianluo was stunned, but there was no accident. She whispered, "maybe it''s true. He once told me that he couldn''t go back. He also occasionally heard talking to himself. No wonder at that time, the elder would say that he was trapped and couldn''t go back."


    "From the future?" Qin I was so shocked that there were future people entering the world?


    In his current state, he also knows that under some special circumstances and coincidences, it is indeed possible to go against the time and go back the long river of years.


    But from the future, it is still amazing.


    Li Xuanfeng shook his head again and again. Although Qin Feng also vaguely revealed this matter, he still felt incredible when he heard Qin qianluo''s confirmation.


    How can future people shine in this era? Unexpectedly, this is changing history.


    Because in the future era of the tomb keeper, their era is only history. There is no tomb keeper in the past. Everything he does is changing the past, which is a devastating blow to the future.


    I still remember that in the third war zone, the future man carrying the residual knife had not fought with the terrible evil spirit, and the world would disappear.


    How can the tomb keeper do it? Is it true that the big black dog talked to himself before, and the tomb keeper has become a part of history?


    The world will eventually fall into eternal silence, which will be unknown to future generations.


    I don''t know heaven and earth, I don''t know zhuqiang, and I don''t know the tomb keeper.


    To determine the origin of the tomb keeper, everyone was shocked except Qin Feng and big black dog.


    They didn''t say much about the tomb keeper, because even Qin qianluo didn''t know much about the tomb keeper and couldn''t say anything.


    The big black dog grinned and his eyes shone: "Qin qianluo, did the tomb keeper leave anything for us to inherit? At that time, he told us that he was in a hurry and asked us to come here to get it, but he didn''t tell us what it was or where it was?"


    "Dead dog, go away." Li Xuanfeng said angrily, "master''s baby is also your dare to fight?"


    "Woof!" big black dog.


    Li Xuanfeng stared at the big black dog and looked indignant, but he turned around and wronged Baba and said to Qin qianluo, "Shifu, Shifu is too eccentric. He taught so many powerful techniques to his senior brother, but he didn''t teach me the same. It''s too different."


    "Shiniang, can you tell Shifu and ask him to consider my mood? From beginning to end, he didn''t pass me anything substantive."


    "Your heart is so black." the big black dog teased.


    "Go aside." Li Xuanfeng looked at Qin qianluo wrongly.


    "He has his own considerations."


    "Shiniang, just mention it to him!" Li Xuanfeng licked his small face.


    God knows how envious he was when he saw Qin I evolve a simple funeral bell to attack the children of the three gods. At least it was at the level of peerless magic.


    It''s enough for him to use it all his life.


    Qin qianluo reluctantly shook his head. Li Xuanfeng''s face was thicker than the big black dog at this time. He pestered Qin qianluo and finally made the big black dog feel cold.


    "A big man is so spoiled that even the dog is drunk."


    "Dead dog, being coquettish can change a peerless divine skill. It''s worth it."


    Since then, there has been another coquettish black dog here.


    The people lived here. On the one hand, they avoided the pursuit of the outside world and cooled the situation. On the other hand, they also wanted to know more about the tomb guards.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The bright moonlight pours down, covering the world with a light silver light.


    Qin Feng sat alone on the mountain and fell into deep meditation. Why has his physical problem not been solved.


    Although he can use spiritual and spiritual power, and the amount is also very large, he is far worse than before. It seems that there is something missing, and he can''t be perfect all the time.


    This feeling is like losing something very important. No matter how strong the strength is, there are still great defects.


    "He said that you can only get through this disaster by yourself."

 Chapter 1598

    Qin Feng looked back and stood a slim figure in the silver moonlight.


    "Sister qianluo," Qin Feng said.


    About Qin Feng, Qin zhantian''s title to Qin qianluo was really troublesome at first.


    From the appearance, Qin qianluo is more than enough to be their sister. He is called by his ancestors every day. Qin qianluo also feels very troubled. It seems that he has become an old monster.


    Later, it was called as an alternative sister and brother.


    Qin Qian came and sat beside Qin Feng, looking at the full moon in the sky, with a faint smile full of happiness and peace on his face.


    Qin Feng looked at her and wanted to ask how many tomb guards were involved in the depths of the dead marsh and what happened later.


    Did he really erase everyone''s memory? Even erase that period directly?


    But in the end, the words came back to my mouth. Even if I find out, what can I change?


    The tomb keeper and the mysterious little girl said that only he could get through this disaster, and no one could help him.


    So even if you know everything, what can you do?


    Some things are better than the truth.


    "You really didn''t ask anything." Qin qianluo suddenly chuckled.


    "What?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    Qin qianluo shook his head slightly, put away his smile and said softly, "he told me that he has been waiting for an era and a person, and now he has waited for this era and this person."


    "This person... Is you." Qin qianluo looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "Why am I this person? What did this person do? It''s worth the attention and care of the tomb keeper and lantern God." Qin Feng asked.


    Although he is confident, he also knows the heavenly ability of tomb keeper and lantern God.


    He dares to say that he can surpass the gods. As long as he is given time, he can overthrow the rule of the ancient country.


    But he was not sure that he would surpass the tomb keeper and lantern God in the future.


    He really couldn''t figure out what he had done to let the tomb keeper and lantern God go back to him.


    "Because the future direction of the world is in your hands." Qin qianluo smiled, then spread his hands and motioned Qin Feng not to ask more questions on this issue, because she just repeated the words of the tomb keeper. He didn''t know what the specific meaning was.


    "You will eventually become such a person in the future. Some of us, the Qin family, have this ability." Qin qianluo said with a faint smile, paused, suddenly patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Qin Feng, don''t wait to lose, cherish, look at the people in front of you, our situation, and hope it won''t be staged on you."


    With that, Qin qianluo got up and left.


    "Sister qianluo." Qin Feng suddenly stopped her and asked, "are you resurrected now?"


    Qin qianluo shook his head and smiled. He didn''t say anything, but Qin Feng read out the deep bitterness and helplessness from her smile.


    "Cherish the present." Qin qianluo left, leaving these four words.


    "Cherish the present." Qin Feng whispered.


    I don''t know when Han Xier has come to his side.


    Qin Feng looked at the beautiful face of the country and the city under the bright moonlight. He felt hot in his heart and stretched out his hand to hold Han Xier in his arms.


    Han Xi''er was obviously surprised and wrong. His cheeks were blushing and struggling slightly. He was relieved to lean against Qin Feng''s chest, his chin on Qin Feng''s shoulder, and the dimple looming at the corner of his mouth showed his inner joy and happiness.


    "Xi''er, we have missed it for too long. In the future, I will propose marriage in the dark country and let them marry openly."


    Han Xier was ashamed: "what if they don''t agree!"


    "If they dare, I will make them proud of my son-in-law." Qin Feng said.


    He knew that there were too many obstacles between them. He would never let go of the executioner in the dark country, but in the face of Han Xier, her father and his relatives would not kill him no matter how hostile he was.


    Because from Qin I, he has learned that in today''s dark country, there should be one or two living fossils that survived from that year, which has little to do with the people in the dark country today.


    In fact, there are not many people who can live from such a distant ancient era to today. They are old gods who can only rely on sleeping or self styled.


    Not only the dark country, but also the other eight countries. What he came into contact with, or known to the world, did not survive at that time.


    Those old gods will not be born unless they endanger life and death.


    Despite this, over the years, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides have actually reached an irreconcilable level. Even if there is no actual gratitude and resentment, the hatred is as deep as the sea.


    Just for the sake of Han Xier, he is willing to make some concessions.


    "Brother Feng, I believe you." Han Xier nodded slightly and said nothing, because she knew that it was very difficult for Qin Feng to do so.


    At least in the future, the dark country will not have the crisis of destroying the country.


    It won''t let her completely lose the opportunity with Qin Feng.


    Imagination is beautiful, but when Qin Feng opened Tianguan, everything began to develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    Qin Feng and others stayed at the sealed God tomb. Li Xuanfeng and big black dog served Qin qianluo like their ancestors every day, just to get in touch with the tomb keeper.


    Especially the big black dog can even destroy the three outlooks.


    Of course, according to its words, a dog can''t get three views.


    While they stayed here peacefully, the outside world became more and more chaotic and terrible, with endless wars.


    Although they met the setup of demons outside the sky, they just left the starry sky, and countless powerful forces still stayed in the shenmeteorite battlefield to fight and kill a way to seal the gods.


    There is still Tianjiao who continues to grow and improve his accomplishments. In this world, his name is becoming more and more famous.


    Similarly, there are many favored Tianjiao, who shed blood and quit the stage of hegemony.


    The way of life is like this. Cultivation is so cruel. You can''t let others become the war in your story, so you can only become the background wall and stepping stone of others.


    If someone blooms, someone will bleed. This is the practice, this is the truth.


    There is no perfection of a group of people, only one person''s shelter.


    One year, two years


    Qin Feng and they have stayed here for seven years.


    Qin I, Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng and Han Xier are constantly improving their cultivation, but they have not leapt into the middle of Tianjing so far.


    Because at this level, it''s too difficult to raise a small step.


    This requires long-term accumulation. Even Tianjiao is stuck in a quagmire and can''t even find an opportunity. Stagnation for hundreds of years is common.


    Otherwise, you won''t become a God in 5000 years, even if your talent is excellent.


    Becoming a God is a great barrier for all living creatures in the world. This level is too difficult.

 Chapter 1599

    There are ups and downs in the world, and there are ups and downs in heaven and earth.


    There is no pure land for disputes in the world, reckless ups and downs, chaotic wars and waves.


    The battle in the world is becoming more and more terrible. Heaven and earth are powerful and numerous Tianjiao are concentrated in this world. They are born on the battlefield of God and compete to become the road of God.


    This is everyone''s luck and their sorrow.


    The autumn wind is bleak and the leaves are silent. Year after year, the war has not stopped and the struggle for hegemony has never stopped.


    The tide rises and falls, and the world is ups and downs. There is no Tianjiao that does not fall, but the constant heart of becoming God.


    The world is full of sorrow and depression.


    Zhu Tianjiao''s war has seriously polarized the world. The strong are always strong and can''t be guessed, and the weak are only weaker, because they can''t bear the harsh environment brought by the cruel world and can''t keep up with the footsteps of those people. They can only wait and see from a distance, and then go farther and farther, until they can''t catch up with them


    Many great forces that once entrenched the planet have disappeared. No matter how brilliant it was, it can not escape the end of destruction under the chaos and hegemony every year.


    Taixuan college is like this, evil hall is like this, billows college is like this, and so is Daoxin college.


    Nothing is immortal. Even if it is as glorious as an ancient country, it has no prestige now.


    There are not a few experts from the ancient country who have been killed. Otherwise, Daoxin college and Fenglan college, which are connected with the ancient country, will not be destroyed.


    In this world, any influence background is useless, only their own fist is hard enough.


    This is a real and cruel world that speaks with fists. There is no shortcut to take.


    Years have changed and times have changed. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed, wars in heaven and earth have been incessant, wars among various powers, supreme struggle, power


    The duel has spread all over the world from time to time, and countless wonderful battle feasts have been staged.


    In the past three years, some people fell down and fell on the road of hegemony. Others stepped on their opponents'' bodies and continued to walk, blooming their own light in this world.


    With the continuous fighting, the various powers came out, some fell, and naturally more people filled in, making the struggle for hegemony in this life more tragic and bloody.


    This is the most eye-catching place, and the whole world is paying attention to it, which may indicate who is the first genius in the world in the future.


    Over the past three years, some people have made breakthroughs and made great strides in practice, but Qin Feng has been frowning and thinking hard to improve his Tao and Dharma and evolved in his heart.


    In the past ten years or so, he rarely appeared. He has been closed, or walking in the mountains and rivers to feel his way.


    The energy in his body is active, and some of his powers are revealed, but he can''t break the shackles, which is a terrible factor that restricts him from fighting with all his strength and giving full play to his peak potential.


    This short board has been bothering Qin Feng and can not be effectively solved. It has become a big problem for him to open Tianguan, because it can not be completed.


    The world is becoming more and more chaotic and terrible. From time to time, the strong fall, and young latecomers join in.


    After so many years, the details of the local genius of the planet have finally begun to show. The king hall of taixuan college, Xiaoran, the closure of the evil hall, and the art of Tuoba.


    Zhang Lang and Mu Tianyuan from the rage college, Qi Tianxing and Wu Luoshen from the Daoxin college, Ouyang Yihai and Zhang Ningning from the Dharma college, etc.


    They are all four super universities and some top talents. They began to show their extraordinary and powerful at the beginning.


    Later, when the world was chaotic, many people dormant and secretly accumulated strength. This is for decades and centuries. Now they are born again, which has shown their strength to participate in the struggle for hegemony.


    Although they once had a slight gap with the talents of ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups, with their talents, they have completely caught up with each other in the trials of bloody battles. After all, it is difficult to improve their strength after reaching the supreme fullness and opening the heaven pass.


    The natives of this planet have shown their unparalleled strength.


    On this day, a terrible thunderstorm broke out in a field. In the thunder and lightning, a figure roared up to the sky and danced with thick hair. Someone once heard a few words in the roar: chaotic body, the world belongs to chaos.


    On this day, the second disaster of Tianguan came, the chaotic body made a strong breakthrough, the stars trembled all over the sky, and all kinds of heaven and earth visions burst out, shaking people''s hearts.


    A few days later, another terrible thunderstorm appeared, and with the terrible daoze, people recognized that he was probably the body of the Tao.


    After decades of war, the body of Tao emerged. Later, it was suspected that it was besieged and beaten in the struggle for hegemony, resulting in the fall. Now, it seems that the news is not true. It seems that the body of Tao is still alive and has a strong breakthrough.


    Half a month later, the nine star bully swept through the stars and became famous. He set foot on the divine meteorite battlefield again and was invincible. He killed an old strong man in the later stage of Tianjing, shaking the stars and frightening the world.


    A month later, someone left the pass. With indomitable domineering spirit, a great figure walked out of an ancient cave, shook the world and attracted fierce fighting and war.


    A strong man in an ancient country was torn to pieces by the man. He was bathed in blood and awed the world like a God and devil.


    "Mu cangshen has returned."


    Boom!


    Shenmeteorite battlefield, the base camp of the Phoenix family, the terrible Tianguan second disaster comes. Huang Jiucai makes a breakthrough again, and her strength is even more terrible.


    Within half a month, Yutian also opened the second robbery and officially entered the middle of Tianjing. Her cultivation was unfathomable.


    On this day, he shook the thunder with his body and his eyes were like electricity. Many people heard the word Qin Feng mentioned in his words.


    Everyone knew that Huang Tian became more and more terrible and was destined to avenge Qin Feng, because his first defeat in life was in Qin Feng''s hand, which was regarded as a shame by him.


    In recent years, the most striking thing is the battle between Li Xuanfeng and Xu Sifeng. The whole world is surprised. They killed from the divine meteorite battlefield to the outside world and fought the whole world, leaving many remnants and legends.


    Especially in the last three or four years, Li Xuanfeng went out of the God tomb and entered the God meteorite battlefield, which opened a several-year fateful duel between the two great Tianjiao in the country of wind.


    Xiao Ran''s bloody battle against the nine star bully, the ten-year war and the ten-year duel have left a great reputation in the world. It''s said that Xiao Ran''s best friend died in the hands of the nine star bully.


    In the golden age, there are many experts and a large number of strong people, and there is a strong young pride. Everyone is alert. No one dares to claim to be the first in the world. They are all careful.


    The world is becoming more and more wonderful and terrible. The news of the fall and rise of young heroes continues to come out, and Qin Feng is also practicing hard. When there is pressure, there will be power. He hopes to make another breakthrough. In this world, strength is the most fundamental guarantee, and everything else is empty.


    On the calm sea, Qin Feng lay on his back and felt his Tao and Dharma.


    After seven years of dormancy, he still couldn''t break the shackles of his body and left the Shenzhong three years ago,


    In his body, chaotic lights lit up and connected with each other, like physical curses of iron chains, which bound him in a cage. After ten years of transformation, he kept fighting and wanted to break free.

 Chapter 1600

    "Boy, something big has happened. Mu cangshen, Zi Linglong and Qin zhantian may have encountered an accident." on this day, the big black dog suddenly ran and looked anxious.


    Qin Feng quickly sat up from the sea. His heart sank. Even the big black dog showed this expression. The situation is a little bad.


    "Who did it?" he asked hastily.


    It is impossible for a few top experts to make those three people encounter crisis at the same time.


    "It is said to be the sleeping God of an ancient country," said the big black dog.


    "Impossible."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Han Xier shook his head and said, "all sleeping gods can''t be born, and the gods will pay a great price if they want to lower the world."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Even if the ancient country wanted to destroy a vein of pure blood, it would not use the old gods. Moreover, even if it had the intention to use the gods, it would have done it long ago. It was impossible to delay it until the most inappropriate time.


    The big black dog said, "this is just a rumor from the outside, but many people speculate that it is indeed a person from the ancient country, but he is not an old God, but a terrible God''s son."


    "The divine offspring are so strong?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    The big black dog shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Lao Hei went to inquire about it in person this time. The situation is very bad."


    "What do you say?"


    "Lady Wei is still alive." the big black dog said word by word.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier looked at each other and were very strange to the name.


    The big black dog looked at them and sighed, "do you remember the man Qin I told you?"


    "Who?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "The first man under the gods," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed fiercely: "you mean, that person is tiannv Wei?"


    The big black dog nodded.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank suddenly. At that time, he once heard Qin I say that in their time, even the gods should pay attention to the name of youluoxia, because she was the only first expert who could make the gods bleed without being in the divine realm.


    At that time, the only one who could compete with youluoxia was the proud daughter of a tribe, Wei tiannv.


    Although she lost half of her moves in the final duel with youluoxia, her terror can also be seen.


    You know, at that time, you Luoxia had been able to dye the gods with blood. It can be seen how powerful the goddess of Wei was.


    "Unexpectedly, she was also sealed." Qin Feng was shocked and felt great pressure at the same time.


    From Qin I''s words, it''s not hard to hear that this heavenly daughter Wei is different from those divine descendants of Huang Qiao, because she has been upgraded to the core high level. She also participated in the killing of pure blood. Therefore, when she was born, she is bound to kill all pure blood.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and Zi Linglong have an accident, because they are all pure blood.


    "She started with pure blood?" Qin Feng''s face was ugly.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "although Wei tiannv has been sealed, her strength is still terrible. I''m afraid that ordinary gods may not be able to keep her."


    How can a person who can compete with youluoxia be weak!


    "Qin I has been dormant, and I don''t know if it was an accident." the big black dog sighed. The emergence of Wei tiannv made them despair. In the distant ancient times, they could fight with the gods. Now they can''t imagine how strong they are.


    You Luoxia is not here. In this world, no one can compete with him.


    Dayan Empire, on this day, nine ancient dragons, holding a dilapidated jinchui, stayed in the sky and shook out the law of terror.


    In the Dayan Empire, countless people were frightened and knelt on the ground. They couldn''t bear it at all.


    Yiwu, Zhou Mo, Xiao Ni, Huangfu demon and other top experts all have ugly faces, fear and uncontrollable emergence, which is beyond their control.


    "It''s said that mu cangshen, Zi Linglong and Qin zhantian have all suffered an accident. Today, there should be only one pure blood of Qin Feng in the world. It seems that the goddess Wei is going to force Qin Feng to appear."


    "Tut Tut, the nine headed ancient dragons pull the cart, and the ancient dragons don''t say anything. How powerful the goddess Wei should be!"


    "It is said that she could compete with the gods in ancient times. Now she should have become a god!"


    People whispered, and Zhu Tianjiao was silent. A lady of Wei almost collapsed the sky, which made people desperate, because it was impossible for anyone to compete with her.


    However, in the end, Wei tiannv didn''t make a move, but she also set up a border, and the people of Dayan Empire were trapped.


    "If Qin Feng doesn''t appear, I''ll trap you to death."


    This is the oath of Lady Wei, which makes the people of Dayan Empire despair.


    "Qin Feng, don''t come out."


    Dayan Empire, Yiwu, Huangfu, Huanhuan and others are whispering. They don''t want Qin Feng to come out.


    After learning the news, Qin Feng was furious. This lady Wei was so mean. No one has done so well since he fought with the ancient country.


    It seems that Qin Yishi is right. Tiannv Wei is not the same as Huang Qiao''s divine descendants. She can be said to be the direct executioner in that battle.


    "Calm down. Now is not the time to compete with Lady Wei," said the big black dog.


    But it is also desperate. The goddess of Wei is too strong. Although she doesn''t say she reads the eight wastelands, she will be sensed by Qin Feng once he crosses the sky barrier. At that time, she will eventually meet.


    Unless someone can stop heavenly daughter Wei and delay Qin Feng, he will immediately escape and grow up in a low-key way.


    But it''s almost impossible. Without gods, we can''t stop lady Wei at all.


    Qin Feng also knew this, and his heart was very heavy.


    Once he crosses the sky barrier robbery, he will be exposed. At that time, tiannv Wei will start. Even if he succeeds in crossing the robbery, he is far from his opponent.


    "Can you go back to Qin qianluo now?" said the big black dog helplessly.


    On the one hand, they left because they knew that avoiding blindly was not a way. If they wanted to grow, they had to go through hardships, especially when the day was coming. They could not achieve anything by immersing themselves in hard thinking.


    On the other hand, Qin qianluo also made it clear that the tomb keepers would not and could not do anything. They could only face anything by themselves.


    The meaning is very simple. The tomb keeper will not protect them.


    "Lady Wei." Qin Feng whispered, slowly closing his eyes.


    Big black dog and Han Xi''er sighed helplessly and left here.


    "Han Xi''er, can you let the people of the dark country do it?" the big black dog said in a heavy tone: "This time the situation is very critical. If Qin Feng doesn''t open the Tianguan pass, he can always avoid it. But once he wants to break through and wait for his end, there is only a dead end. Wei tiannv can''t compare with people in the ancient country now. She won''t worry about her identity and will definitely kill Qin Feng."


    Han Xi''er thought deeply. After a long time, he shook his head: "don''t say whether our family has shot or not. Even if there is, how can we go back?"


    The big black dog paused, and then sighed. It needs several or even more gods to work together to reluctantly tear apart the boundary membrane between the human world and the divine world. How can they do it.


    "It''s hard for this boy to get through this disaster!"

 Chapter 1601

    The appearance of Wei tiannv made Zhu Tianjiao despair, as well as Qin Feng and big black dog despair.


    The proud daughter of heaven who dared to compete with the gods in ancient times, who is her opponent in this world?


    The first God in the world must be Lady Wei.


    For Qin Feng, this is a death pass. Once found by Lady Wei, he will die.


    Once he crosses the sky barrier, he will also die.


    This is a dead end. There is no solution at all, unless the tomb keeper or the lantern God makes a move.


    But that kind of character can die if he doesn''t care about such words. He really won''t care.


    On the sea, Qin Feng looked at the distance, the blue sky and the blue sea connected into one color, which made his heart heavy and depressed to the extreme.


    Lady Wei, who can compete in the world?


    Can he always suppress the realm and avoid it?


    Even if he can do it, tiannv Wei will eventually achieve the divine fruit position. At that time, I''m afraid he will have nothing to hide under the thought of tiannv Wei.


    Ten days later, there was a fierce war somewhere in the shenmeteorite battlefield. Afterwards, someone passed by and inferred that something might have happened to Qin I according to the law of residual energy.


    "Is he dead? Did lady Wei do it?"


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Even the descendants of gods like Qin I can''t resist. Who can stop the footsteps of Goddess Wei?


    Li Xuanfeng and Xu Sifeng have been dueling for so many years. The former suddenly disappeared, making people aware of something. I''m afraid he also encountered an accident.


    Before and after a short difference, the original taixuan college, the king''s Hall of the evil hall, Fengmo, Xiaoran and Tuoba also disappeared.


    Dormant? Or something happened? No one knows.


    Su Chen, the pupil of the earth evil spirit, was surrounded and killed in the God meteorite battlefield. His whereabouts are unknown.


    All the people related to Qin Feng either had an accident or disappeared.


    People realize that pure blood may no longer exist.


    A few days later, it was still the God meteorite battlefield, a secret place that had never been developed. There was a terrible war, which spread widely, and a terrible thunder robbery.


    "Did lady Wei make a move?" people were shocked and saw nine ancient dragons pulling the dilapidated old Jin Chui. Did lady Wei find a trace of pure blood?


    "It may be Qin Feng. In the world, he is the last person with pure blood."


    People speculate that Qin Feng mostly hid in a secret place in the shenmeteorite battlefield, and now she has been discovered by tiannv Wei.


    "It doesn''t seem like Qin Feng. I once saw that there was a knife that twisted the world."


    "No, how did I hear that a gun pierced the sky?"


    Many people are speculating, who did lady Wei shoot at?


    During this time, Qin Feng, Han Xier and big black dog have been dormant for fear of being found by Lady Wei.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a more extensive war broke out, and the ancient jinchui burst into endless immortal light, surging like the power of the tide, affecting the world,


    "How is it possible that lady Wei is fighting with people?"


    Countless people were shocked and stunned. It''s incredible that tiannv Wei has an enemy?


    Who is it?


    People felt the terrible pressure, as if there were gods in a duel. The fluctuation was too huge and swept the world.


    Everyone was shocked that there was a war of this series,


    Qin Feng and they also felt it. They were all very stunned at the moment.


    "Look at the battle, lady Wei has suffered a hard battle?" the big black dog opened his mouth and said in surprise: "is it you Luoxia? She has also been sealed?"


    However, when the voice fell, it shook its head. Qin I made it clear that those tribes were extremely afraid of youluoxia for fear that she would become a God and could not be killed. Therefore, several gods set up a bureau and wiped her out.


    You Luoxia, you can''t be alive.


    With the advent of the golden age, the strong are like clouds. A vast era full of expedition and war has come, which makes everyone in the spiritual world feel this atmosphere.


    Everyone is nervous. I don''t know if they will be affected by the war.


    The rules played by heavenly daughter Wei are endless, which makes many people feel her strength. Even some peerless experts who do not participate in the struggle for hegemony and wake up and understand the Shinto are thrilled.


    Qin Feng looked up at the sky and was silent.


    Wei tiannv is too powerful. That kind of fluctuation makes people desperate and incomparable.


    This war has affected the nerves of every strong man. Everyone is paying attention and wants to know the result.


    After a day and a night of fierce fighting, those supreme laws have weakened. It can be seen that the fierce war between the two sides is so fierce that they use all their means to kill to the point that both Taoism and themselves are on the verge of destruction.


    People are all trembling. The war in the depths of the divine meteorite battlefield, the interaction between heaven and earth, and the spread of the divine chain of order are so far away. Why don''t people be shocked?


    Everyone was silent without a word.


    This is a prosperous time, which makes people happy, desperate and full of contradictions.


    "Boom!"


    The earth broke, ghosts cried and howled, and the wave of a moment made people all over the world tremble, affecting all heaven and all regions.


    Finally, the war ended, and no real results came out.


    A huge golden gate, stained with blood, slowly flew away from the God meteorite battlefield, spilled blood along the way and drove to an unknown place.


    No one dares to follow, just because it is the mount of Lady Wei and her habitat. People don''t know whether she wins or loses, and no one dares to disturb her.


    The curtain of this world shaking war came to an end, and many people were thrilled.


    "There is still a sun and moon turning on the golden chase, which is filled with the breath of a great power. Is it true that there is a legendary Tianjiang guarding it?"


    Soon after, informed people got the news that they had witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Everyone''s heart sank. It is said that there are four generals under lady Wei. In ancient times, they fought with her in the north and south.


    Is this one of them? Survived, too?


    There was a haze in everyone''s heart. Is the strong man who fought with Lady Wei dead?


    If so, who can stop her? If she is seriously injured today, she will come back in the future. At that time, she will really come to the world.


    Who can compete with Lady Wei?


    When the war ended, many people speculated, but the atmosphere eased a lot.


    Many people say that lady Wei and that person are almost dying. It is difficult to recover in this life. They are doomed to the end. There is no need for the world to worry.


    Later, some people compared the fluctuations of the initial war with the fragments of Dharma and Taoism in the later stage. It was found that the news might be reliable. Both of them had suffered unimaginable heavy losses.


    It was not until a long time later that someone broke out and got there. Although they could not enter the center of the mysterious area, they also brought shocking news.


    There are two kinds of blood spilled all over the battlefield, and the two who have fought may not live long after this battle.


    After this result appeared, many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s better to die and never recover." the big black dog laughed and howled.

 Chapter 1602

    Lady Wei was born in the sky. She is so powerful that there is no resistance in the world. It makes people despair.


    However, a big war is likely to hit her hard, which gives people hope. Wei tiannv may not be invincible. They still have hope.


    There is definitely a strong man who can hit Wei tiannv to this point.


    Both of them are on the verge of death, which is a good opportunity for them to rise.


    As far as Qin Feng is concerned, this is a rare opportunity. After the big black dog incident, he secretly went to check and concluded that no one knows what happened to the strong man who fought with Wei tiannv.


    However, Wei tiannv did suffer a terrible blow. She could not recover for a long time. She needed to go to sleep to cultivate herself. She even ran out of oil and was about to die.


    Moreover, the border she set up in the Dayan empire could not be maintained and collapsed. It can be seen how much she was hurt.


    Suddenly appeared, invincible in the world, and so unexpectedly was hit hard, which made the strong ups and downs like a roller coaster.


    But in the end, the good news is that lady Wei will not threaten them in a short time.


    Qin Feng, big black dog, they all went out to find Qin I, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen and others, hoping to get their news.


    But three months later, there was no news from those people.


    "Those guys won''t really be killed by Lady Wei!" the big black dog muttered; "And Li Xuanfeng, the king''s hall, Xiao ran, and the pupil of the earth evil spirit also disappeared."


    Qin Feng''s heart was heavy and his hatred exploded. If all these people really died in the hands of Wei tiannv, how cruel it would be.


    The world is full of turbulence. The serious injury of Lady Wei has brought a turn for the world. Everyone is trying hard to cultivate and want to quickly improve their strength and get close to Shenguan. In this way, even if lady Wei recovers, they are not completely without the power to compete.


    The impact of this war was huge. It sounded an alarm for their Tianjiao level figures and gave them a sense of urgency. If they met such people, they might have to run for their lives and certainly couldn''t fight.


    In the face of this war, everyone was greatly touched physically and mentally. The powers did not act immediately and became cautious.


    In the golden age, there are many experts and a large number of strong people. Who knows what level of experts have not emerged yet. Everyone is alert. No one dare to claim to be the first in the world. They are all careful.


    After looking for no results, Qin Feng also gave up the hard search without direction and began to practice hard. When there is pressure, there will be power. He hopes to make another breakthrough. In this great world, strength is the most fundamental guarantee, and everything else is empty.


    Half a year later, the demon three prohibitions left the pass, shaking the ancient battlefield and leading to fierce fighting and war. There is no doubt that he has been promoted to the middle of Tianjing, and his strength is stronger.


    A year later, Wenren was invincible, stepped into the divine meteorite battlefield, honed his body, fought with the world''s powers, swallowed mountains and rivers and competed for hegemony in the world.


    It''s certain that lady Wei is seriously injured. The mysterious strong one doesn''t appear. All the powers are practicing desperately.


    In recent years, the war between Xiao ran and the nine star tyrant, which reappeared, has attracted the most attention and shocked the world. They killed from the divine meteorite battlefield to the outside world, fought in countless regions, leaving many remnants and legends.


    In the most tragic World War I, Xiao ran was killed with only one head, spilling blood on the universe, but he struggled to survive. He split the nine star bully in two with the divine sword condensed by the soul. They were both badly hit and almost fell.


    Such a fierce fight makes their names on the gate of heaven in the divine meteorite battlefield more and more bright and brighter. Some people speculate that their strength is soaring.


    Soon after, in an inexplicable star field, Zhang Lang roared up to the sky and his thick hair danced. Someone heard the word Qin Feng in his words.


    On this day, the next day, the barrier came, Zhang Lang made a strong breakthrough, the stars trembled all over the sky, and all kinds of heaven and earth visions burst out, shaking people''s hearts.


    The years are in a hurry. Fifteen years have passed. There are constant wars. The strong fight against each other and the divine blood splashes. From time to time, they spread all over the world. One hot-blooded war after another has inspired many future generations of strong people to join in.


    This is the most eye-catching place for shenlu to compete for hegemony. The whole world is paying attention to it, which may indicate who is the first person in the world in the future.


    Wei tiannv has been badly hit. In recent years, Qin Feng has made few moves. He has been closed, or walking in the mountains and rivers to feel his own way.


    Over the years, the great powers of heaven and earth and all kinds of Tianjiao have made breakthroughs and made great strides in practice. However, Qin Feng has been frowning and thinking hard to improve his Tao and Dharma and evolved in his heart.


    Sometimes, he clearly has a kind of vague insight, but he can''t show it or verify it, which has caused him great trouble.


    "It must be solved. If there is no way, it will eventually lag behind and even wither on the road of God."


    Qin Feng whispered that all the heroes and powers were getting stronger. Many people passed the barrier robbery the next day. If he didn''t find a way to solve it, the gap would be further widened. At that time, even if he successfully crossed the robbery, there would be a big gap.


    A silver waterfall fell. Qin Feng sat on a mountain opposite and began a difficult battle of breaking the situation and understanding the Tao.


    During the 18 years, a lot of things happened to the outside world. Qin I appeared. He attacked Feng xuanzhi, seriously injured him, and stunned a group of people. The descendants of gods, especially pure blood, were particularly powerful.


    In the same year, a great war broke out. When they got the news, they were very shocked. Yuqiao was badly hurt.


    On this day, someone saw a huge Phoenix with blood in the air. It was chased by a mysterious gun rainbow and Dao mang. If Huang Jiucai hadn''t shot, Huang Qiao might have fallen.


    This made Zhu Tianjiao fall into meditation. Maybe the divine offspring are not invincible. After the heaven realm, their cultivation is very slow, and their slightly fallen realm may have caught up.


    It is not necessarily a defeat to face the children of the gods.


    Someone launched a challenge to the children of the gods.


    "I heard the duel between the invincible and the best on the water. What''s the outcome?"


    "I see that Wen Ren is invincible. Is he still alive and defeated the best on the water?"


    "The chaotic body joined hands with people to attack the jiuzhuan Taoist and force him to stagger and escape."


    "Qin I was chased by Xu Sifeng and Xiao Miao. How''s the war going?"


    A shocking duel news came out, and people were shocked. The advantage of God''s children had disappeared and was no longer so feared.


    "The golden hand and Liu Xing shook hard and broke a secret place. Finally, they both fell down and were taken away by their friends."


    These years, in addition to the duel between the two windy talents in the wind country, the battle between Liu Xing and the golden hand is also particularly tragic and eye-catching.


    Because in the third war zone, Liu Xing, the sword star, with his followers, suffered a sneak attack from Jinzhan and other Jinzhi countries, resulting in heavy casualties.


    Later, Liu Xing shot at Jin, who was badly hurt by pure blood, and killed him, resulting in the loss of the kingdom of gold.


    Although the two superpowers are not hostile in the end, their descendants are secretly competing.

 Chapter 1603

    Over the years, Qin Feng''s name has dimmed on the gate of heaven. Now it can be determined that the number of wars and important achievements have a great impact on the brightness of the name.


    Over the past 18 years, Qin Feng has not fought much. He has been cracking his own game and urgently needs to step out of a road.


    The outside world is suspicious. Does it mean that Qin Feng''s body really has a problem and his Taoist practice has dried up forever?


    Because many people found that Qin Feng had problems in the use of his own energy on the shenmeteorite battlefield. Later, after many speculations, Qin Feng rarely made moves in recent years, which confirmed this possibility.


    He really has a problem, otherwise he won''t be able to cause a sky barrier robbery so far.


    No one doubts Qin Feng''s talent and ability. He can compete with Tianjiao who opened Tianguan before he opened Tianguan. Such amazing people can''t have not opened Tianguan for so many years.


    The silver waterfall is like a dragon. Qin Feng has been sitting on the small peak opposite for many years. The first few mountain animals he saw are already strong, but he still doesn''t move.


    "Break through the obstacles and step out of my own way!"


    A light drink echoed like a dragon in the nine sky. The shocked cangyu all rumbled and moved. His body began to shine. The two Qi of yin and Yang entangled around him and turned into a Tai Chi diagram.


    The limbs glow, like the sky, like the four poles of the universe, shaking the world and bursting out a breath that can destroy the world.


    "This boy... Something''s wrong. Are you going to break through?" in the distance, the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and showed the color of vibration.


    It can feel, do not know when, this world suddenly becomes dark and depressed, like the heart being held by an invisible big hand.


    Han Xier''s jade hand was clenched, and her pretty face was also worried.


    Brother Feng wants to break through his own constraints and usher in the sky barrier robbery?


    Is this good or bad?


    Once Qin Feng has successfully overcome the sky barrier, he will inevitably enter the shenmeteorite battlefield where he killed the most fiercely.


    And is lady Wei really asleep?


    Once she appeared, it would be a devastating blow to Qin Feng.


    "No, the boy may really break through." the big black dog looked serious and wandered around. Finally, he said to Han Xier, "everyone else has no time to inform. It''s just you and me."


    "I''m trying to set up a peerless array, hoping to completely isolate the perception of the outside world. Just because of Qin Feng''s talent, it''s hard to completely block the sky barrier robbery. I''m afraid it''s not small." then the big black dog looked at Han Xier and said: "Little girl, I know you don''t have only that strength on the surface. Now at the most dangerous moment, you have all your skills to look after the family. Otherwise, once Qin Feng hangs up, it''s useless to say more."


    With that, the big black dog went to find a way to arrange the peerless array.


    "I hope there''s still some time!" sighed the big black dog. He was not optimistic about Qin Feng''s crossing the sky barrier now.


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng sitting on the mountain in the distance. After the film rested, he whispered: "brother Feng, this time, change Xier to protect you."


    The voice fell, and she turned and disappeared into the dense forest.


    For Qin Feng, this is not only a great turning point in life, but also a terrible adventure. I don''t know what kind of chaos will be caused in the end.


    Qin Feng got up slowly, and the whole body was filled with chaotic light spots. When the collision occurred, there was a substantial thunder and lightning raging out.


    After shaking his fist, the tendency of sweating to break through was completely uncontrollable. Qin Feng''s face was a little excited. After decades, he finally broke free and wanted to take that step.


    Boom!


    The sky was gloomy, dark and dark, with thick depression. In the clouds, lightning leaked occasionally, which made people almost suffocate.


    Before the thunder disaster came, the kind of tight oppression came on my face.


    "Sky barrier robbery, come on!"


    Qin Feng slowly spread his hand, and his breath climbed to the top with great momentum, and then jumped suddenly to enter that realm.


    He can''t care whether Wei tiannv can still make a move. He only knows that the longer it takes, the worse it will be for him.


    This time, he must be strong.


    Boom!


    The sky barrier of Qin Feng is coming.


    Between heaven and earth, it was repressed to the extreme. It was like having a big hand to destroy the world. At this moment, silent repression spread all over the world, especially in places close to each other. People can feel the heavy and dreary disaster.


    "Such a big battle?" the big black dog was surprised and felt unimaginable. Qin Feng had not crossed the sky barrier robbery, which caused such a change. There is no doubt that it is useless to arrange any big battle. Those Tianjiao he Qirui must have known now.


    "It''s really not good. It seems that we can only run away. Although it''s a little immoral, boy, your robbery is too terrible, and one more old black can''t solve it." the big black dog took a few steps, stopped and muttered, "if you sell your goods, Ben black will live at least thousands of years less."


    "Qin Feng is about to break through."


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, Wang Dian and Feng Mo came quickly. They were surprised. Qin Feng''s breakthrough was so sudden that they were not prepared at all.


    "Damn it, how could it be so sudden? Didn''t Lao Hei say that it was almost a year or two?" the king hall looked dignified and said, "seal the desert, Qinfeng ferry robbery can''t be disturbed."


    Feng Mo was also a little heavy on his face and said, "it seems too late now. This thunder robbery is a little scary. Those guys should feel it."


    "In any case, we can''t let them interfere with Qin Feng." Wang dianning said in a voice: "Fengmo, you hurry to support, and I''ll leave some behind."


    Feng Mo was stunned and then asked, "have you got in touch with the dean?"


    The king''s Hall shook his head. "It''s just a general direction. I''ll go and have a look."


    Feng Mo nodded without delay and quickly flew to the robbery place of Qin Fengdu.


    In another direction, the distance is also far away. Su Chen, the pupil of Disha, and Zi Linglong, the pupil of Tiangang, look into the distance with slightly changed complexion.


    "Qin Fengdu robbed?" they looked at each other and rushed over quickly.


    On this day, a dull noise broke out in a remote and extremely cold place. At first, outsiders did not know it, but the natural disaster was so terrible that it lasted for half a day without any sign of weakening.


    At first, many people thought that it was another rebellious character whose strength had improved, but after a long time, the thunder robbery still didn''t weaken, which was surprising.


    Moreover, the wave spread violently and shocked the whole world. This kind of thunder robbery is unprecedented.


    Feng Mo came, Xiao ran and Tuoba Shu also arrived here, but they didn''t have time to arrange any backhand, which couldn''t stop the spread of fluctuations here.


    "What should we do now? Qin Feng''s barrier robbery is too terrible. Even if the three of us work together, we can''t completely shield here." Xiao ran said.

 Chapter 1604

    They all looked very heavy. A few months ago, they had secretly contacted and revealed that Qin Feng might be robbed in one or two years and need to protect the Dharma.


    But Qin Fengdu robbery was too sudden and happened without warning. Moreover, with the terror of thunder robbery, he was afraid to leave them time and could not really block the leakage of breath.


    "The sky barrier robbery will last for at least a few days." Tuoba said with a dignified face.


    The main reason is that there are too many enemies of Qin Feng. Those enemies can''t give him a chance. They must kill him.


    And the terrible lady Wei.


    "It''s impossible to hide the truth." Xiao ran looked very dignified.


    Feng Mo frowned and stared at the terrible thunder robbery in the distance. He quickly calculated in his heart, but for a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh. There was no way, even if the three of them joined hands.


    "Extraordinary sky barrier robbery," he sighed at last.


    "You go first, don''t worry about me!" said Qin Feng, whose whole body was locked by chaotic light spots.


    The three hesitated, then nodded and retreated.


    "Whose robbery is it? Why is it so terrible? Is it the third day of robbery?" a strong man is coming quickly. He doesn''t know who the robber is.


    "It''s him, the pure blood Qin Feng. Did he solve the physical problem and break into this realm?"


    "It''s not that easy. His road has come to the end."


    After knowing who the robber is, Zhongqiang is surprised. In recent years, the world has competed for hegemony, and genius has shone on the whole world. Many people have forgotten Qin Feng.


    After all, no matter how strong he is, he has a physical problem and has no development potential. In this era when wizards appear, he can only be eliminated without progress.


    However, he is actually crossing the robbery now, and it is a sky barrier robbery. Obviously, his physical problem has been solved and he should be ready for the ultimate leap.


    "Do you want to open Tianguan? Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    The wave of sky barrier robbery swept across the eight wastelands, and the powers trembled. Someone was approaching quickly, and didn''t want to give Qin Feng a chance to be really strong and rise.


    In a remote and desolate place in the world, in a dead forest, few people have walked into the past and sat quietly together in recent years.


    He entered a forbidden area in the world with incredible ability, and took away an ancient corpse here against the sky to refine his bones, refine dead Qi and forge his own body.


    In an ancient mountain forest, the blood evil spirit is amazing. It turns into a blood mist all over the sky, and a figure rises and falls in it.


    "Ha ha! Qin Feng, you finally appeared. I didn''t expect to take that step. What a pity!"


    Zhang Lang slowly opened his eyes, and terrible blood gas erupted from his body.


    "Are you going to open the Tianguan pass? Qin Feng, you really surprised me!" Yan unintentionally walked out of a cave and looked at Qin Feng from a distance.


    "The last person with pure blood? Hehe, this kind of blood should disappear forever." a great figure came out of the underground magma, frightening people and sweeping the people with a powerful breath.


    Xiao Miao became king and wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, all over the world, countless heaven''s favorite children felt the sky barrier robbery of Qin Feng, and their eyes were cold. After so many years, they finally found a chance.


    "This man will fall today." several figures in the canyon shrouded by the fog all the year round were filled with the sound of fierce ghosts wailing. The three came out together and were murderous.


    "Boom"


    God''s thunder destroyed the world, and a large area was flooded by thunder. Nothing could be seen in this place. They were all smashed by thunder. It''s hard to imagine what a thunder robbery it was.


    Fortunately, it is a very cold place, and there is no smoke. Otherwise, there will be no living creatures left, and all of them will turn into fly ash.


    Lightning is intertwined, and each one is like a river of stars. The silver awn is very long. It crosses the Dark Universe and is brilliant enough to shock people.


    It is inconceivable that people have never seen such a huge thunder sea covering such a vast expanse in the past.


    It can be said that beyond the common sense, a lightning flash went in the air. After breaking away from this area and, it still destroyed one mountain after another, dazzling and beautiful.


    This scene makes people speechless. It''s too violent, too terrible and too powerful. Is this still a sky barrier robbery?


    People almost doubt that someone is crossing the God robbery and wants to turn into a God?


    Because no one seems to have made such a big noise in the current sky barrier robbery.


    Qin Feng roared and floated in the thunder sea. He was in great trouble. He was fighting for life and death and for survival.


    "Is this my sky barrier?"


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and felt speechless. The horror of the thunder robbery was amazing. Even he was frightened, and the danger he faced exceeded his expectations.


    It''s easy to say that you''re dying. You''re simply facing a dead end.


    He was suppressed for too long. Once he broke out, it was beyond imagination.


    "This kind of sky barrier robbery is really rare in the world."


    "Maybe we don''t have to do it. He may not be able to make it."


    Many strong men came, but they didn''t show up. They were surprised to see Qin Feng''s sky barrier robbery.


    Boom, this vast area is covered by thunder. It is endless. You can''t see the edge at a glance. Only the deafening thunder keeps ringing.


    Even if a wisp spills out at random, ordinary saints will be shocked. This is not a heaven barrier robbery, but a complete death robbery. Many people admit that it is difficult to get through such a disaster.


    Qin Feng finally survived, and three days have passed since he crossed the robbery.


    "The thunder is loud and the rain is small?"


    Many people think it''s incredible that the three-day sky barrier robbery is also short, but it''s definitely not long. At least with Qin Feng''s achievements, three days should be short.


    Many peerless geniuses are five or six days, or even seven days. People speculate that with Qin Feng''s talent, there should be at least six days. Why is there only three days?


    However, it can not be denied that his sky barrier robbery is unusually terrible, which is by no means comparable to the sky barrier robbery of others.


    "Perhaps because of the strong power of thunder robbery, the time will be much shorter."


    Some people speculate that even if many people come with hostility, they also make objective speculation.


    "Is it finally over?"


    Looking at the thunder robbery whose momentum gradually subsided, Qin Feng was relieved, but soon he found something wrong. He always felt that his body was bound. It was like his body exposed the swamp, but his legs were still trapped in it.


    Most importantly, he did not break into heaven.


    It made him feel unimaginable that he had gone through the sky barrier without opening the sky pass.


    Zhu Qiang came close, his eyes were cold and his spirit was surging. Someone wanted to kill Qin Feng when he was weakest.


    Qin Feng glanced at those people indifferently. In addition to those who entered the God meteorite battlefield at the beginning of the day and met the ancient hell, many people came.


    For example, death is surging, Daoxin college, Wu he''s brother, Wu Luoshen, Zhang Lang with blood gas, Xiao Miao in the ancient country, Huang Tian of the Phoenix family

 Chapter 1605

    A figure with terrible psychic power fluctuations pressed forward. These are the strongest and definitely the most powerful.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He was not afraid to fight with these people as long as it wasn''t Wei tiannv.


    Raised his head, his eyes narrowed falsely, and immediately said in a cold voice, "those who want to kill me, let''s go together!"


    "You''re welcome to kill this Liao together." someone made a cold voice and called on some people to fight together.


    Boom!


    Immediately several figures swooped down, and the fierce spiritual power spread, shaking the void and exploding.


    Boom!


    However, just when they were about to do it, the world suddenly became gloomy, a more terrible thunder came, and a bucket of thunder fell down.


    The faces of those people suddenly changed and quickly retreated. Once they were rubbed with the breath of life by thunder robbery, they would encounter thunder robbery together.


    But it was still late. The thunder disaster came too fast. In an instant, Qin Feng and those people were shrouded in it.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Before long, a terrible cry came out. This kind of thunder robbery was not what they could compete with. Several people insisted for a few breath, and then they disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. This guy''s thunder robbery hasn''t finished yet. Just now, he just deliberately interrupted to lead them in.


    Many people secretly rejoice that they are not in a hurry to start, otherwise they will die.


    "Hum, no amount of stratagem is useless. The thunder robbery will come to an end. At that time, how can you compete with the enemies when you are exhausted?"


    A strong man said coldly. He deliberately said a lot and wanted to affect Qin Feng''s robbery.


    But Qin Feng was indifferent and focused on his own thunder robbery. This robbery was more terrible than just now. Even in the end, there were human lightning.


    This caused a terrible crisis to Qin Feng. These humanoid lightning were the most terrible. They could launch a powerful attack. Some of them were not weak in the power of peerless magic, and almost damaged him several times.


    "What kind of robbery is this? It seems to be a little different from the sky barrier robbery!" a trembling voice came from the cold, a figure suspended, and the pattern of yin and Yang embracing each other appeared behind, as if the roar of a fierce ghost came out, and the ghost Qi drowned the world.


    Hearing the speech, Zhongqiang thought for a moment. Then his body trembled and looked at Qin Feng with colder eyes.


    Five days later, the thunderstorm was like a sea, and the Qin wind was like a boat. It bumped and fluctuated there. It would be overturned at any time and buried in the vast sea of thunder.


    At this moment, he was covered with blood. He was fighting with those human lightning, smashing the sky and smashing the stars.


    Qin Feng kept fighting. He didn''t know how many people he had fought with. His body was crippled, white bones splashed, and his blood detonated the thunder sea. The runes in the red blood flickered all over the sky.


    His five element body, spiritual Yin and yang body also rushed out. I don''t know they were broken several times, but they all reorganized and fought with the human lightning.


    "Kill"


    The battle lasted three days. At this time, his thunder robbery lasted eight days. Qin Feng was already exhausted, but he was still roaring, tenacious and unyielding and refused to give up, because he knew that once he retreated and closed his eyes, he would sleep forever and never recover.


    There are 15 human lightning, and Qin Feng has wiped out 11. At the moment, another human lightning rushes over, holding a long gun, with golden eyes and unparalleled domineering spirit.


    Qin Feng was exhausted and even the spirit was exhausted, but he didn''t dare to retreat and still fought with him.


    He knew that if the human lightning did not go out, the thunder disaster would not end.


    He competed in the sea of thunder. Whenever he wanted to sink, he would roar and think of the past, present and future. He turned his obsession into a flame, calcined the spirit and kept himself awake.


    The painful struggle and the continuation of suffering are unimaginable hardships for Qin Feng. It is also an opportunity to break through the vast sea and sky. If he fails, he will fall into hell forever.


    Fortunately, his recovery was amazing and he had an immortal body. Otherwise, he would have died with ten lives.


    "What a terrible thunderstorm. I''ve never seen it before. It''s beyond the limit. I can''t give him this opportunity."


    The man with Yin-Yang diagram behind him walked out, extremely dangerous, and the cold atmosphere was overwhelming. He stepped out and entered the sea of thunder.


    "He didn''t get split!"


    Countless people were shocked. Who was this strong man? He was not sensed by thunder robbery.


    "It''s because of that picture." someone shouted and explained the reason.


    That picture shields the secret of heaven and can''t even sense thunder robbery.


    "Eight Diagrams of yin and Yang!" Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and the people from the ancient hell came as expected.


    At that time, this man wanted to attack and kill Han Xier on the shenmeteorite battlefield, which was stopped by Fu Tianyuan.


    "Buzz"


    The eight diagrams of yin and Yang chart across the sky, like a sea of stars flashing, round by round, the sun and moon seem to burn like flames. Although Yin is diffuse, it contains rolling Yang!


    "Ghost Yin and Yang!"


    Qin Feng spoke softly and recognized this man. There were three people in the ancient underground mansion who shot him. Although they were very low-key, the big black dog found out their identity.


    The young man holding the halberd is named Lu Tianzhou. The man with a colored halo is called Ming Wuwei, while the third person with Yin-Yang gossip is ghost yin-yang.


    Now that he''s here, I''m afraid Lu Tianzhou and Ming Wuwei are nearby.


    Qin Feng is wary of ghost Yin and Yang while fighting against human lightning. This guy can avoid the liquidation of thunder robbery by relying on the eight diagrams of yin and Yang. This makes Qin Feng feel very tricky. If he is careless, he may be planted here.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t live today." ghost Yin and Yang said coldly.


    "Come here if you want to take my life."


    Everyone is paying close attention, and their eyes are shining with ruthless and indifferent light.


    Qin Feng was very weak. He was almost out of strength. He wiped out one human lightning and met another human lightning. At this time, an ancient picture broke the sky and had to crush him in the thunder robbery.


    Qin Feng saw the ghost yin-yang standing on the taibagua yin-yang diagram with his hands on his back. His eyebrows stood upright. He bit the tip of his tongue and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, so as to strengthen his spirit.


    "Boom"


    He raised his hand to roar the ghost Yin and Yang, and the fierce energy stirred the thunder sea and rushed away.


    The ghost yin-yang sleeve robe waved, like a fierce ghost roaring, and the invisible strength spread, blocking Qin Feng''s attack. He said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    Then, his eyes were stunned. After the attack was dispersed, an ancient picture emerged and hit him.


    In this ancient picture, the power of yin and Yang is diffuse, like a mountain of yin and Yang, with thick and strange power.


    It is also mixed with the force of wind and thunder, which makes this force ripple and spread continuously, which is shocking.


    Qin Feng opposes Yin and Yang, and the wind and thunder surge. He wants to break the eight diagrams of yin and Yang and pull the ghost Yin and Yang into the thunder robbery.


    Unfortunately, he failed to achieve his wish. His yin-yang wind thunder opposition diagram is only a kind of energy, not the treasure of the entity of the eight trigrams yin-yang diagram.


    At this moment, the ghost Yin and Yang urges the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, breaks through the opposite diagram of yin and Yang wind and thunder, and kills them.


    "Then come on, if so many people come, how about adding you." Qin Feng''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1606

    Qin Feng''s body clanged. His physical bondage was constantly opened. In his body, one light after another lit up, locking him like an iron chain, but also giving him extremely strong defense and attack.


    Qin Feng stretched out a hand. The Dharma chain turned into a huge hand and grabbed the ghost Yin and Yang.


    "Boom"


    The ghost yin-yang body was shocked, the bright light burst from his body, and the hot sun and silver moon rose slowly from behind him. The brilliant power and cold light were awe inspiring.


    At the same time, the eight diagrams of yin and Yang radiate a soft light of yin and Yang and eight diagrams, which makes it difficult for thunder robbers here to sense his existence.


    With a wave of ghost Yin and Yang''s big hand, the hot sun and silver moon burst into pieces behind him and turned into an ocean sweeping towards the Qin wind.


    The big hand of the evolution of the light point iron chain quickly collapsed when it touched the Red Silver Ocean.


    This is the most powerful blow of ghost Yin and Yang. In this threatening thunder robbery, even if there are eight diagrams of yin and Yang, it can''t stay for a long time.


    Therefore, without the slightest temptation, he directly used the strongest means to kill Qin Feng.


    The brilliant light was flashing. Qin Feng roared and disintegrated himself. All the energy contained in the flesh and blood rushed forward and collided with the vast ocean of energy.


    His flesh and blood and Taoist bones are burning. This is a war of mutual defeat, which he can bear by himself.


    This is also a matter of no choice. When you are weak, you can only fight with your life if you encounter such an expert.


    The shocking collision and bright light made the light of the disaster dim.


    Qin Feng was broken to pieces. His blood was burning and his bones were breaking. He almost turned into a flame, and then his energy exploded in an ocean.


    This almost led him to self destruction.


    "Is it over?"


    A cold hum came. Although ghost Yin and Yang coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth, he was laughing.


    Other people are also watching here closely. Is Qin Feng killed like this?


    They felt incredible and reasonable. After all, Qin Feng had been weak for eight days. It was really difficult to compete with the strong of their level.


    "I am immortal"


    At this time, in the vast sea of thunder, Qin Feng''s cold and frightening voice suddenly came out. The burning flesh and blood was extinguished, the broken bones were reorganized, and the body was difficult to reproduce.


    Qin Feng had an unexpected smile on his face. He didn''t want to fight the self destruction of ghost Yin and Yang. He actually made him feel light. It''s like his legs in the mud have been raised by an inch, and he has an unspeakable lightness all over.


    He even had a feeling that he would soon enter the realm of heaven.


    Every life and death training will weaken the feeling of dissatisfaction in the body by one point.


    The smile of ghost Yin and Yang slowly converged. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng could not be killed in this way.


    Take a deep breath and feel the vibration of the eight diagrams of yin and Yang. He knows that he doesn''t have much time. He must quickly kill Qin Feng and then quit, otherwise he will be in great difficulty.


    "What else do you have? Show it all!"


    Qin Feng roared and took one step to catch up with the ghost Yin and Yang.


    Ghost Yin and Yang quickly dodged in the eight diagrams of yin and Yang. Instead of fighting with Qin Feng, they started a guerrilla war.


    "Although the eight diagrams of yin and yang can isolate the secret of heaven, it also needs effort to control it. This person is afraid that he can''t do it with all his strength." the strong man analyzed, his eyes flashing cold and wanted to do it.


    After chasing for some time, Qin Feng didn''t even touch the corners of the ghost Yin and Yang, which made Qin Feng upset, but he couldn''t help it. The other party had the eight diagrams of yin and Yang in hand, which was very fast, and he was very weak, so it was difficult to give full play to his peak speed.


    Avoiding the impact of Qin Feng again, ghost Yin and Yang stopped with a playful smile in their eyes and said, "Qin Feng, it''s time to end."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked and he looked at a pair of ghost Yin and Yang with confidence, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It''s almost time!" the ghost Yin and Yang said to the void space.


    "All right!" a voice came out.


    When they saw the eight diagrams of yin and Yang suspended in the thunder sea, they suddenly moved. In an instant, the void was broken and two powerful breath flowed.


    Then, two figures appeared on the eight diagrams of yin and Yang.


    A man holds a halberd, his eyes are cold, and his breath locks on Qin Feng.


    The other person holds the color halo. Above the halo, the bright and cold color light flashes constantly, bright and dark.


    As soon as they appeared, they locked Qin Feng.


    The three strong breath broke out at the same time, and it had not yet fully condensed. Even the thunder sea was violently turbulent, and the terrible thunder and lightning were all opened.


    "The eight trigrams yin-yang diagram was instantly opened to the greatest hoodwinking power, which can accommodate three people. They had already planned. The three people launched the strongest attack at the same time, detonated the thunder robbery, and then broke through the air to escape."


    A strong man made a sound and saw what was going on.


    "Qin Feng is really going to be finished this time. One-on-one he has fallen behind. What''s more, now it''s three-on-one, and they have brewed the biggest killing moves." some people sigh. In this case, they can''t imagine what means Qin Feng has to resist each other''s killing.


    The three strong men, who have been brewing attacks for a long time, are sure to deal with Qin Feng in this situation.


    "No wonder this man hasn''t been hard shaken. He still has this skill!"


    "Qin Feng is really over this time."


    "I said, your life and death, in our hands, is just a matter of time." Lu Tianzhou stood on the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, looked at Qin Feng indifferently and said.


    Qin Feng looked at the three people in the picture and hung his head slightly. The corners of his mouth raised a strange smile imperceptibly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. We''ve wasted too much time. This man must die today." Ming Wuwei said indifferently.


    Ghost Yin and Yang nodded and looked at Qin Feng indifferently.


    The spiritual power of the three people constantly erupted from their bodies, and the spiritual power in front of them solidified to an extremely terrible level, like an ocean mire, incomparably viscous.


    At the same time, that kind of power is also frightening. This is not their realm, which anyone can resist.


    Even the descendants of gods, Huang Qiao, Feng xuanzhi, jiuzhuan Taoist, and the most good people on the water feel difficult.


    The attack of these three people is too strong. Obviously, they are a group. They have a tacit understanding with each other. Even the integration of spiritual power has reached an appalling level.


    "How will you spend this time?" in the distance, Huang Jiucai looked here and sighed in her heart.


    In all directions, Tianjiao from all sides is staring at this scene. Some people sneer, some have a killing intention, and some are helpless


    This robbery was too difficult. The three masters attacked and killed the weak Qin Feng. This is a situation without solution.


    However, at this time, the eight diagrams of yin and Yang vibrated violently, and a wisp of light smoke rose slowly.


    At the bottom of the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, two figures suddenly appeared, and that appearance was no different from that of Qin Feng.


    The two Qin winds are opposite to each other. The extremely hot and cold breath erupts from the palm of the hand, and then blends together. The lotus petals emerge one by one


    The three color light broke out from the two Qin Feng, and finally turned into a huge three color lotus, which seemed to be engraved on the eight trigrams yin-yang diagram.


    "Now that the ghost Yin and Yang have appeared, can''t I figure out what you want to do? The loss of the God meteorite battlefield is enough to eat once." Qin Feng sneered and quickly sealed his hands.


    At the same time, the five element body and spiritual yin-yang body at the bottom of the eight trigrams yin-yang diagram dissipate at the same time. Only a five petaled three color lotus rises and falls slowly, rippling out an obscure and trembling power.


    The lotus of five turns quietly emerges

 Chapter 1607

    A lotus the size of a washbasin, with a total of five petals, presents three colors, and is filled with two distinct forces of extreme cold and extreme heat.


    The slow integration of these two forces, the lotus vibration, rippling out of a wisp of void, are distorting the terrorist force of collapse.


    The lotus of five turns, running quietly, suddenly appears at the bottom of the eight trigrams yin-yang map. To be exact, it is attached to the bottom of the treasure map.


    At this moment, not to mention Lu Tianzhou, who was close to him, there was nothing to do, ghosts, yin and Yang. All the powers except Lei Jie felt cold. Qin Feng clearly didn''t open the Tianguan pass. How could there be such a terrible attack.


    There is no doubt that they would be extremely embarrassed if they faced such an attack alone.


    Although the three people in the eight diagrams of yin and yang can resist the impact of energy, they will be dragged into his sky barrier by Qin Feng.


    "This guy is so clever."


    At this moment, the people understood that although ghost Yin and Yang had left behind, they waited for their companions to come and launch a critical strike against Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng was also prepared. He wanted to kill the three people.


    At this time, Lu Tianzhou, Ming Wuwei, ghost Yin and Yang were cold all over, and a cold feeling swept through their bodies, making their bodies slightly stiff, because they knew that once they were branded with the breath of life by the sky barrier robbery, they would be associated. At that time, they would also bear the sky barrier robbery of Qin Feng.


    Ghost Yin and Yang quickly controlled the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, trying to shake open the lotus of five turns. At the same time, Lu Tianzhou and Ming Wuwei also broke out their spiritual power and roared out, forming layers of spiritual defense around the body. They were also retreating quickly and wanted to break through the air and leave.


    But everything was late. The world seemed to be static for a moment. Even the thunder robbery seemed to solidify in an instant. Then, the incomparably bright light broke out and swept the sky, making the thunder robbery a little dim.


    There was a violent big explosion in the sky, like extinction, and a huge mushroom cloud took off.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at this scene. Qin Feng''s hand was not Yin. It seemed that he was struggling with ghost Yin and Yang. In fact, he secretly left his back hand to hide the two Dharma bodies and waited for the other party''s partners to gather together.


    Even if you can''t destroy this ancient map at a critical moment, it can definitely interfere with its effectiveness.


    This effect doesn''t take long. Even in an instant, when they are sensed by the thunder robbery, the three people can''t escape completely. It''s useless to retreat unless the thunder robbery is over.


    In the thunder sea, the light on the eight diagrams of yin and Yang blooms, and then vibrates violently, like a boat in the angry sea.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning continued to strike. Lu Tianzhou, Ming Wuwei, ghost Yin and Yang turned crazy. They didn''t want to get into such a disaster. They wanted to quickly control the eight diagrams of yin and Yang and then escape.


    "Now that you''re here, stay!"


    Qin Feng moves with the five elements body and the spiritual yin-yang body, which can not give them the opportunity to re control the eight trigrams yin-yang diagram.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng directly chose the suicide attack and collided with the three masters of Lu Tianzhou.


    The undead corpse is a super advantage that Qin Feng has in the game of dying together.


    In the face of his attack, the already unstable three finally passively crossed the robbery.


    In an instant, endless lightning struck, and the three shouted and screamed, using their spiritual power to resist the thunder robbery.


    When Zhongqiang saw this scene, his eyes became colder. The harder Qin Feng was to kill, the more he could arouse their killing intention.


    The four people were in the thunder robbery, fighting while crossing the robbery. The towering spiritual power broke out, stirring the thunder sea and the electric arc.


    "The Dharma body has increased to two. It''s really against the sky."


    People were surprised to find that Qin Feng''s Dharma body not only changed from one to two, but also survived the robbery by himself. Moreover, it can be reorganized after disintegration. If people don''t know, they think these three Qin Feng are triplets.


    "Why is it like this? I''ve heard before that although his Dharma body is powerful, there is still a gap between it and the body, but now it seems to be the other two Qin Feng." the indifferent voice came out with a trace of vibration, and then entered the thunder robbery.


    Buzz!


    A bell rang through, and in the bright golden light, a golden bell emerged, rippling with layers of golden halo, and the lightning automatically bypassed this area.


    The golden hand took a big piece of golden rules and bombarded Qin Feng. This power has the power of domineering and strong gold.


    Outside, some strong people''s eyes flickered, but they didn''t move. Continue to pay attention to the situation.


    The golden hand, with the big clock on his head, rushed to the five elements body and wanted to catch him for research.


    The power of the five elements is probably the most coveted thing of the five ancient countries of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. After all, these things complement each other, and the relationship between the five ancient countries is generally not very good,


    Qin Feng''s five elements body can''t resist the ghost Yin and Yang and the golden hand at the same time. It has been exploded several times.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng and the spiritual yin-yang body still fought against Lu Tianzhou with a suicide attack. He didn''t avoid the attack of the other party and shook it with his body and Taoism.


    The light spot in his body became thinner and thinner, and the iron chain became much thinner.


    "Just a little, just a little."


    Qin Feng bit his teeth, endured the sharp pain in his mind, rushed to the two masters, burned his flesh and blood, turned himself into an immortal torch and launched a powerful blow.


    Boom!


    The torch exploded, and Lu Tianzhou and Ming Wuwei retreated out with blood all over their bodies. They were burned by thunder.


    The five element body, which fought with the golden hand and ghost Yin and Yang, did not reorganize after the body was smashed.


    "Have you run out of energy?" someone whispered, secretly relieved.


    Ghost Yin and Yang also looked at the golden hand with gratitude. If it weren''t for his hand, I''m afraid I would lose here today.


    Everyone looked at this scene with some moving faces in their eyes. Is Qin Feng dead?


    "This guy is finally dead." the strong men in the ancient country breathed a sigh of relief, very excited and excited.


    "It didn''t appear. It seems that it has really been annihilated."


    "No, why hasn''t the thunder robbery disappeared?"


    Everyone was surprised. If Qin Feng died, it is reasonable to say that the crossing robbery failed, and the sky barrier robbery should disappear. But now the thunder robbery still exists, and there is no sign of weakening.


    "I said it would be hard for me to die."


    The thunder sea churned, and a cold and cold voice sounded coldly, which made several people in the thunder robbery shiver and turn their heads at the same time.


    A figure gradually emerged. That appearance was Qin Feng.


    His figure slowly solidified from transparency, and finally emerged.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The Qin wind was going against the sky. It didn''t kill him.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is standing in the thunder sea, and the thunder and lightning continue to chop down, but it can''t affect him anymore.


    "Is this the opening of Tianguan?" he clenched his fist, and Qin Feng showed a happy smile on his face.


    He finally really got involved in this field, which is a comprehensive sublimation of the spiritual level. His understanding of heaven and earth has deepened a lot, and he has fully understood the rules of heaven and earth order that he did not understand before, involving the profound meaning of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1608

    With a slight shock, the five elements body, yin and yang body flashed out again, looked at each other, and all three smiled.


    "Do it!"


    The three channels were unusually strong, and the spirit power fluctuations with the same breath swept out of the three people''s bodies.


    Feeling the pure spiritual power contained in that power, everyone present was shocked. Qin Feng really stepped into the realm of heaven.


    He has successfully opened the Tianguan pass and successfully crossed the robbery.


    Qin Feng took one step, the stars changed, the time stopped, and it seemed to turn upside down. He came to Jin''s hand in an instant and didn''t let him escape from the thunder sea.


    "You"


    The golden hand''s expression solidified on his face and his heart trembled. Qin Feng''s speed was too fast for him to react.


    Looking at the thunder riot on his head, his face was slightly white. He could feel the strength of Qin Feng in the thunder sea at the moment. If he fought with him in the thunder robbery, he would be defeated.


    "How could this happen?"


    His heart trembled and was full of puzzlement. He was exhausted by the robbery and was attacked by the four of them. How did Qin Feng survive? This is beyond common sense.


    Qin Feng looked at it indifferently and then punched it out.


    When!


    The golden bell vibrated, rippling out golden ripples. The body of the golden hand was shocked and soon recovered. He controlled the clock and fought with Qin Feng.


    He knew that in the thunder robbery of Qin Feng, once his big clock was knocked open and lost the protection of the big clock, he would be liquidated by God. At that time, he would die.


    On the big clock, endless gold elements gather to form terrible defense and attack power.


    Among the five elements, the most overbearing is the gold element.


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently: "I''ll let you see what fire conquers gold today."


    He punched again, and the fire elements quickly gathered, which was mixed with the limitless fire, which did not extinguish the strange wildfire and the Taigu spirit wildfire, and the energy suddenly burst to the extreme.


    Qin Feng''s fist filled the sky with fire, as if at this moment, the heaven and earth were boiling with high temperature.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s fire fist exploded heavily on the golden bell. With the clear sound of gold and iron, the golden bell of the golden hand was immediately full of cracks, and then burst into pieces.


    Fire conquers gold. The pure power of fire conquers the impure power of gold. No surprise, the golden clock was directly blown to pieces.


    Endless lightning suddenly poured down and completely shrouded the golden hand.


    He... Also survived the robbery passively.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop at all. He continued to rush over. With a fist bombardment, Jin''s hand continued to collapse.


    In addition to the thunder robbery, all the experts in the golden country are ready to break. The golden hand is their genius in the golden country. If they lose here, it is an unbearable weight.


    Some people tried to enter the thunder robbery, but they didn''t have the fighting power of Tianjiao in the world. They were soon cut into slag by the thunder robbery.


    Five minutes later, Jin''s hand was seriously injured by Qin Feng and staggered back. He roared and tried his best to urge Jin''s strength.


    Qin Feng was full of fire elements. With three spiritual fires, the power of restraint was strong to the extreme. Every attack shocked Jin''s body, and the spiritual power around him collapsed.


    After a few minutes, Jin''s hand vomited blood. Qin Feng followed up, and then tore him open with a puff. The blood splashed, and then shook his hand and threw it into the thunder sea.


    "Your road is over." Qin Feng stares at the hard golden hand who wants to reorganize his real body in the thunder robbery indifferently. His hands suddenly close and then open!


    Poop!


    The complexion of the golden hand, which has not been completely reorganized, has changed greatly. In his body and even in his soul, he has been entangled by Qin Feng''s terrorist law.


    The most fatal thing was that it contained pure fire element, which completely restrained his cultivation.


    Over the years, Qin Feng is not only trying to break through the physical confinement, but also studying the five elements. Finally, he has made breakthrough progress.


    His five element power is the purest in the world. It''s not easy to restrain the impure five element power.


    This is his advantage in facing the people of the five ancient countries, which can change his power of restraint.


    At about the same time, two of Lu Tianzhou, who had been hurt, were also killed by Lin Gu''s five element body and spiritual yin-yang body, and their blood stained the sky.


    Holding a halberd, Lu Tianzhou constantly bombarded the joint efforts of the two Dharma bodies. At the same time, he was also fighting against thunder robbery and fell into a terrible dead situation.


    "People in the ancient hell also fall today!" the spiritual yin-yang body and the five element body made a sound at the same time.


    Lu Tianzhou hasn''t recovered yet. His pupils shrink fiercely. I don''t know when a five turn lotus appeared on his side, and then... Exploded!


    Qin Feng obviously won''t give him a chance. The two Dharma bodies join hands to kill.


    Lu Tianzhou''s face showed a look of despair: "the ancient underground mansion has shocked the world for countless times. Unexpectedly, today''s disastrous defeat is so far. It''s our incompetence!"


    Poof!


    He was completely disintegrated, shrouded in thunder and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Ghost Yin and Yang, golden hand, Ming inaction, Lu Tianzhou, the four masters were killed one after another, which made the strong outside sink in their hearts. This is not a good signal.


    Qin Feng palmed a move, and he put away the eight diagrams of yin and Yang.


    At the same time, when the five elements waved their big hands, the broken golden bell was refined into energy, continuously condensed, and finally turned into a golden bead the size of an egg in the palm of its hand.


    "The golden God Spirit bead, this thing is in your hand, but it has really declined."


    The five elements closed their eyes and realized that soon a wisp of gold came together.


    Whoosh, the five element body suddenly opened its eyes and was full of golden light.


    "The power of gold, return!"


    With a loud drink, the five elements burst into pieces and turned into water, wood, fire, gold and earth elements.


    The four Dharma bodies, the earth element and the spiritual yin-yang body swept into Qin Feng''s body. A happy smile appeared on his face. The gold element had completely returned. Now he only needs the earth element, that is, the earth God Spirit pearl.


    As long as he gathers the strength of the last line, he can condense the five elements of heaven and earth.


    "It''s time to finish and improve my Tao and method!"


    Qin wind roared up to the sky, thunder and light riots, the whole sky roared and vibrated, and everything has long been gone, only empty sky and chaotic light spots.


    "He''s going to succeed. He''s at the last minute."


    It can be seen that several human lightning standing in the void have faded, and the thunder robbery lasting for nine days will end, which indicates that Qin Feng will open the shackles of Dharma and really rise.


    How many people in the world can stop this scene and this thunder punishment?


    The rise of Qin Feng is unstoppable.


    "What if he succeeded? He can''t live today." someone made a cold voice, with a terrible death, which made people creepy.


    Several powerful breath locked Qin Feng, full of cold killing intention.

 Chapter 1609

    Qin Feng glanced at it and ignored it. He looked at the sky with a slight frown. Now the thunder robbery continues, but it still hasn''t disappeared.


    But if you have successfully survived the robbery and become a strong man in the heaven, the heaven punishment should also disappear! Why not!


    At this time, the thunder robbery was relatively stable and had no impact on Qin Feng, but it did not weaken. It continued like this.


    "What''s the matter? The switch is flawed?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    People also found this, and they all wondered why the thunder robbery didn''t disappear after Qin Fengdu''s robbery was successful?


    The strong men who wanted to fight also stopped and stared at Qin Feng coldly,


    When the robbery was successful, the thunder robbery did not dissipate, which made people puzzled.


    "There must be imperfections." Qin Feng fell into meditation. Lei Jie refused to dissipate. He could only say that his realm was not perfect and there were some defects in the realm of heaven.


    But what''s the problem.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that he had successfully overcome the sky barrier. Why was there still a place that was not perfect?


    In a void sky, Qin Feng, the devil fetus, looked here with a complex color on his face.


    "Unexpectedly... You are the real noumenon. What a pity..."


    With a long sigh, his mouth was bitter. Until now, he found that what the primitive earth had been against him was not another life individual derived from Qin Feng''s noumenon, but... The real noumenon.


    And the body can instinctively feel the call from the noumenon.


    Over the years, he has been unable to open the Tianguan pass. He always thought it was because of Han Xier and Qin Yao. It turned out that the real noumenon has always been alive.


    "Without me, it seems that you can''t be perfect all the time!" he whispered softly, his eyes were extremely complex and glittered with hesitation.


    During the thunder robbery, Qin Feng meditated. Thousands of thunder robbers were added to him, but he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "He may succeed." someone said expressionless.


    The atmosphere in this area is more dignified, which is more depressing and suffocating than when thunder robbed the sky.


    There is a strong smell of deforestation in the air. Even some weak people can feel that they are uncomfortable in this area.


    Mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and many people begin to withdraw from here.


    The most terrible war in the world is about to break out.


    "This kind of sky barrier robbery, let alone here in the world, is not common even in our place." someone came with a cold look.


    God''s son, the emergence of Fengxuan.


    People are surprised. Is he finally going to do it?


    "He is a man of an orthodox ancient country. He has an immortal feud with pure blood."


    Another man came out, and his blood was surging. Even if he was far away, the strong smell of blood came to his nose.


    "Qin Feng, today is your death."


    Zhang Lang appeared and stared at Qin Feng coldly.


    "Count me in." a cold and faint voice came out.


    At Daoxin college, Wu Luoshen came and stared at Qin Feng coldly: "my brother Wu he died in your hands. Today, I''ll settle this account!"


    Qin Feng looked at Wu dejected with a slight frown, and then said softly, "you can count the account on me."


    He knew that, no accident, Wu Luoshen''s brother should have died in the hands of the devil fetus.


    Over the years, there has been no news of the devil fetus, which is one of his heart diseases.


    "I don''t believe it. How long can Qin I endure?" Taoist jiuzhuan walked out, and he was going to do it.


    "Ha ha! It seems that this is the best way. Qin I, if you don''t appear, this descendant will completely explain here."


    The supreme goodness on the water also appeared. He looked at Huang Qiao and said with a smile: "little princess of Huang family, don''t you plan to do it? Even if you release your kindness now, Qin I will not let you go."


    Huang Qiao''s face was expressionless, but there was a struggle in her beautiful pupils.


    "Xiao Zu." Huang Jiucai said.


    "Xiao Zu, I''ll fight with you." Yutian was ambitious and excited.


    Huang Qiao''s hesitant eyes suddenly coagulated, and then stepped out. The golden power, accompanied by the crisp sound of the Phoenix, rang through. She also planned to do it.


    "This is the grudge between me and them. You can''t do it." Huang Qiao glanced at Huang Tian, who was about to try, and said faintly.


    Huang Tian''s expression was frozen: "Xiao Zu, why is this?"


    "I ordered you as the little ancestor of the Phoenix family." Huang Qiao said and walked forward.


    Huang Tian bit her teeth and looked unwilling.


    "If you don''t listen to Xiao Zu''s words, I''ll report it back." Huang Jiucai said.


    Yutian''s face was angry. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare to do it again.


    Seeing his brother settle down, Huang Jiucai raised her Phoenix eyes slightly and looked at Qin Feng. Her eyes were bright.


    "Jiucai, remember, never fight against pure blood. I can''t turn back, but you still have a chance."


    "Xiao Zu, why is this?"


    "If pure blood can''t be killed, it must be the Phoenix family. Therefore, whenever you want to leave yourself a way out, now the Phoenix family has not become enemies with pure blood, so the Phoenix family can get out."


    "But Xiao Zu, heavenly daughter Wei has appeared. Is there a turn for the better in one vein of pure blood?"


    "You don''t know. Wei tiannv is not invincible. She couldn''t kill a pulse of pure blood in those years. Now it''s more difficult."


    "In that case, why did Xiao Zu do this?"


    "This is the fateful battle between me and them. Since I did that, only one side of me and pure blood can survive. This is the best situation for the Phoenix family. This time, Qin Feng and Qin I will not die. I may die in the future, so now, I can''t pull the Phoenix family into this abyss anyway."


    Thinking of what Yuqiao said to her a few days ago, yujiucai was in a state of turmoil. Thousands of melancholy lingered in her mind, and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    Figures emerge, and the breath locks Qin Feng.


    Feng xuanzhi, Zhang Lang, Wu Luoshen, nine turn Taoist, the best on the water, Huang Qiao, six people come out together.


    Looking at these strong men, Qin Feng''s heart is also slightly heavy. If so many people work together, even he feels a little powerless.


    He slowly drew out the remnant knife. It''s so far. There''s nothing to say.


    "Qin Feng will die today."


    With so many strong people working together, no one can fight alone, and his punishment is gradually fading, and the greatest guarantee is about to disappear. People have no reason to believe that Qin Feng can live.


    Buzz!


    Around Qin Feng, the space vibrated, and several figures emerged one by one.


    "Feng Mo, Xiao ran, Tuoba Shu, are you sure you want to stand on his side?" Feng Xuan frowned and said.


    "I know you have a good relationship, but this is the resentment between us and pure blood. If you intervene, don''t blame us for our ruthless revenge." Taoist jiuzhuan also made a faint voice.


    The three men did not speak, but just took action to show their position.


    "You have nothing to do with pure blood. Don''t mistake yourself." there was a sound on the water, and the tone gradually cooled down.


    "Ha ha! They have nothing to do with pure blood, so... What about us!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and two breath broke out.


    It''s a shining blade that wants to cut down the sky.


    On the other hand, the purple sea of fire is steaming, burning the sky red.


    "Pure blood in one vein, mu cangshen."


    "Pure blood, purple and exquisite!"

 Chapter 1610

    Mu cangshen and Zi Linglong, who have disappeared for some years, have appeared, which is shocking and unexpected. It is rumored that mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, Qin zhantian and Qin I have been killed by Lady Wei.


    Now it seems that lady Wei hasn''t had time to start, which is convenient for the unknown strong to fight hard.


    Seeing mu cangshen and Zi Linglong, the most good on the water, jiuzhuan Taoist, Feng xuanzhi and others were stunned, but they were not flustered.


    "Two more, well, kill them together!"


    "Do you have this ability?" the cold voice suddenly sounded. A hot sun radiated the power of brilliance. It was Qin zhantian who came out together.


    It''s shocking that everyone has arrived except Qin I. is the known pure blood vein going to have a formal face-to-face contest with the ancient country?


    "Now that you have all appeared, we can''t seem to sit idly by."


    With laughter, space concussion, three figures came out, Xiao Miao of the land country, Yan unintentionally, Yan Yan.


    The strong wind swept through, Li Xuanfeng appeared, blocking the wind of the country of the wind.


    "Traitor, how dare you fight me?" Feng Xuan looked cold.


    "Don''t use your identity to press me, it''s not that you haven''t played." Li Xuanfeng responded.


    People were surprised that Li Xuanfeng had fought fiercely with Feng Xuan, the little ancestor of the country following the wind, and they didn''t know.


    "Li Xuanfeng, come and fight." Xu Sifeng appeared, and his breath locked Li Xuanfeng.


    "The talent of two gales came as expected."


    For these two people, everyone is too familiar. It can even be said that their names are unknown in the whole world. After all, their battle has been the most wonderful and talked about.


    Two heroes in one country, but they are natural enemies, which is very topical.


    "Well, I''ll fight with you. Today, we have a high score..."


    "... also decides life and death." Xu responded in a cold voice.


    "It seems that one of the two winds in the world will stop today." people made a voice and expressed thousands of feelings.


    Buzz!


    A slender figure emerged. It turned out that it was the only goddess of the raging billows college who had not heard of the news for decades, Mu Tianyuan.


    "Zhang Lang, you shouldn''t do it," Mu Tianyuan said, staring at Zhang Lang.


    Zhang Lang frowned: "Tianyuan, do you want to stop me?"


    "You should know that they have no sincerity to cooperate with ancient countries, and the end of fanlan college is proof." Mu Tianyuan said faintly.


    "I know." Zhang Lang shook his head and said, "I can''t expose the gratitude and resentment between me and him. Meng Xuanhong and their death. Don''t you intend to avenge them?"


    Mu Tianyuan shakes his head gently. There are three gods, two gods, two gods and one God. All of them died in the hands of Qin Feng and his companions. This is indeed a deep hatred, but


    "Even if you take revenge, you will join hands with the people of the old country as the identity of Fenglan college."


    Zhang Lang heard the speech, shook his head deeply and said in a soft voice: "Tianyuan, Fenglan college no longer exists. There are differences between you and me. I hope you don''t hinder me."


    Mu Tianyuan sighed.


    In the distance, some people emerged, including the blooming of the light tower, the raging of thunder, and the blending of water and fire.


    People from several other ancient countries also came.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that we''re not too late." there was a cold laughter, and the unbeaten child appeared. Beside him, there was an expressionless death.


    A tiger roared, and a mottled tiger came with a ferocious tiger''s power.


    The black fog surged and the killing machine loomed.


    The beast roared, and a man stood on a divine bird, looking indifferent.


    The three bans of demons and black ghosts come together.


    This piece of heaven and earth, a silence, only the thunder robbery, constantly falling.


    Heaven and earth, a gloomy, war, imminent, suffocating.


    Zhuqiang stood in line, and an unprecedented decisive battle was about to be staged.


    "Do they want to destroy the world?" countless monks were frightened. This time, almost all the strongest people in the world participated, and the known and unknown appeared.


    There is no doubt that this war will be recorded in history and spread for thousands of years.


    But similarly, it will be extremely tragic. Many peerless experts will die here.


    "Ancient array, space replacement array!"


    However, at this time, the space around Qin Feng''s area suddenly twisted violently, and the body shape of the big black dog appeared beside Qin Feng.


    "Destroy this array!"


    Seeing this, Zhu Qiang was in a hurry and understood what array this was.


    One powerful attack after another, but the distorted space seems to have the power of differentiation. Most of the power is introduced into the unknown space and cannot be destroyed in a short time.


    "It''s late, the layout is so long, how can you easily break it? The black dog doesn''t get angry. When I''m a sick dog!" the big black dog sneered. The luster on the dog''s claws flickered violently, and the emptiness of the thousands of feet of space became more and more serious, and even the people inside were going to disappear.


    Zhongqiang''s face was gloomy. They forgot that there was a big black dog around Qin Feng who was good at carving array.


    "We must stop him." everyone burst out and rushed over.


    However, just when the big black dog was about to succeed in space replacement, the sky suddenly became gloomy, with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. A shocking thunderstorm came unexpectedly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden thunder robbery.


    "Is this the second day of barrier robbery? It''s Qin Feng. He''s robbed again?"


    Sensing the source of the thunder robbery, everyone was shocked. Qin Feng, who had just opened the Tianguan pass, was robbed again. It was too rebellious!


    Everyone knows that once in heaven, it''s too difficult to make a breakthrough. They have settled for decades before they usher in the next day.


    According to incomplete statistics, it will take more than ten years to get from the sky barrier robbery to the next day barrier robbery. Qin Feng just broke through and immediately opened the next day barrier robbery. It''s incredible.


    The killing intention in the eyes of various powers is stronger. The more amazing Qin Feng''s performance is, the more they can''t let him live.


    Boom!


    The thunder robbery came in an all-round way. All the powers besieging Qin Feng were inevitably surrounded by the thunder robbery. Even Li Xuanfeng, Xiao ran, Fengmo, mu cangshen and others who helped Qin Feng were included.


    Because it was so sudden, Qin Feng had no expectation and came like this.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder fell, and there was a sea of thunder in the sky, which was shocking.


    "Damn it, why did you rob again, boy, Ben Hei was really hurt by you this time." the big black dog''s face suddenly looked a lot ugly.


    The space replacement array can be arranged. The ghost knows how many celestial and earth treasures it consumes to do it, but it was suddenly robbed by thunder, which broke its plan and the progress of things, making the situation more complicated.

 Chapter 1611

    The sudden thunder robbery broke all the arrangements of the big black dog. He looked up at the terrible thunder robbery falling down, and the dog''s mouth twitched constantly.


    It is not easy to arrange a space replacement array. As long as Qin Feng is transferred out, this war that will go down in history once it is opened will be avoided.


    Originally everything went well. It took a lot of energy to collect heaven and earth Lingbao, and finally arranged a space transmission array. But who ever thought that Qin Feng not only crossed a layer of sky barrier robbery, but also reached double Qi, which suddenly smashed its space replacement array.


    All efforts were in vain.


    The big black dog looked up at the sky and sighed. The dog is not as good as the sky.


    The roaring thunder disaster came, which was more violent and violent than just now. It spread with the breath of extinction, which shocked all the powers. Qin Feng even crossed the double sky barrier disaster.


    This kind of peerless genius is not absent in the records, but it is extremely rare. In the end, almost every statue has become the Supreme Master in charge of heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng even crossed the double heaven barrier, which made his killing intention stronger in the hearts of those who fought against the enemy. If Qin Feng didn''t get rid of it, it would be a great disaster in the future.


    "Hum, we didn''t get through the barrier and robbery the next day, which was not a big threat to us." someone said coldly, and his killing intention increased instead of decreasing.


    "In the second robbery, stop him!"


    Wu Luoshen, Zhang Lang, Feng xuanzhi and others all burst out terrible spiritual power, locking Qin Feng in the center of Lei robbery.


    This time, they will join hands to completely kill Qin Feng.


    "When we don''t exist?" Qin zhantian, mu cangshen and Zi Linglong stepped out one step, and the fierce spiritual power swept out and stirred the wind and cloud.


    Feng Mo, Xiao ran and Tuoba Shu also stared at the strong people around indifferently.


    An unprecedented scuffle of Tianjiao is about to begin, which makes the world extremely depressed and suffocating.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a strong sense of killing. This breath, like a ignited fuse, arouses the suppressed killing intention in people''s hearts. Once this kind of thing is released, it is difficult to stop.


    This war involves too much. It is not just the resentment between pure blood and ancient countries.


    Both sides have gathered a lot of helpers, and among these people, there are more or less grudges between each other.


    An earth shaking war, we have resentment and revenge.


    Qin Feng is constantly fighting against the thunder disaster from the sky. He has some doubts in his heart. What disaster is this?


    Others thought it was the next day''s barrier robbery, but in his opinion, it was not at all, because his realm simply stopped at the beginning of opening the Tianguan, and his cultivation did not leap into the middle of the Tianjing.


    Where did you come from the next day?


    And everyone didn''t find that the second disaster of Qin Feng''s thunder and lightning color was slightly gray, which was very strange.


    But everyone''s attention was on Qin Feng, so they didn''t care about this detail.


    "It''s not a barrier robbery the next day, nor a law devouring robbery. What kind of robbery is this?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly. Wuchen once told him about the super extreme physique of the supreme extreme body.


    It is said that the limit of the flesh body is the ultimate change, from the mortal body to the ultimate body.


    Wuchen said that there are only two ways to completely suppress the magic eye in the body. One is that his strength is strong enough to suppress the magic eye.


    But the growth speed of the magic eye is much faster than him. Once the seal is broken, it is at least a divine level.


    The second way is the supreme research body.


    About this extreme physique, Wuchen didn''t say much, because it was still far away at that time, but it was simply popularized with him.


    When the strength of the flesh exceeds a certain critical value, the flesh will also lead to heaven''s robbery. This kind of robbery is called extreme robbery. To be exact, it is pseudo extreme robbery.


    Before becoming the ultimate body, all the catastrophes that the physical body had endured were pseudo ultimate catastrophes.


    "... pseudo extreme robbery?" Qin Feng''s heart shook slightly. Is this robbery the pseudo extreme robbery of Wuchen?


    Qin Feng''s heart is quietly hot. This extreme physique can not be practiced if the body is strong enough, but needs the media.


    This medium is the Sutra of Zhou Tian''s life and death, which urges the power of the physical body. Without practicing Zhou Tian and life and death, you can''t practice the ultimate body.


    "In that case, come!"


    Although Qin Feng''s Taoism has not been improved, the power of the flesh is rising rapidly. This is an extremely clear change, which can clearly sense the power of the flesh and is increasing.


    The world is getting darker and darker.


    "Pseudo extreme robbery, come on!"


    Boom, this area is completely boiling. Endless thunderstorms fall down with terrible fluctuations. This trend is fierce and covers a wide range, which is almost unheard of. It is even more terrible and terrible than the previous sky barrier robbery.


    "Is this the power of the double sky barrier robbery?" many people were shocked. They were really frightened. This kind of thunder robbery was a death robbery for them.


    "Those people have been linked."


    Some people make a sound with a trace of schadenfreude in their tone. Of course, there are many people with this mentality.


    If these young Tianjiao died in the thunder robbery, for them, there will be fewer competitors on the road of God sealing, which is undoubtedly great good news.


    Boom!


    The battle broke out, and all the powers were involved. No one could do without it. Only by killing the robbers, the thunder robbery would retreat.


    Feng Xuan stepped out and wanted to fight Qin Feng.


    He was called the descendant of God. He was arrogant, but in front of Qin Feng, he suffered losses one after another, which naturally made him unbearable.


    However, before he started, Feng Mo stood in front of him and stared at him indifferently: "descendants of the gods, ask for advice today."


    "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Fengxuan looked indifferent. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a hurricane swept up and suppressed Fengmo.


    He rushed to Qin Feng quickly.


    "Do you underestimate me?" suddenly, Feng Mo''s cold voice came, and then a powerful hand came to suppress Feng Xuan with a sense of hegemony


    Feng xuanzhi turned around and looked at Feng Mo who calmly walked out of the hurricane. He frowned, then swept Qin Feng and whispered, "it seems that we have to solve you first."


    A fierce war broke out between the two.


    Zhang Lang, Wu Luoshen, and jiuzhuan Taoist came together, sweeping the sky with supernatural power.


    Mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and Zi Linglong stood in front of the three.


    "I advise you not to make a mistake." Wu Luoshen looked at the three people coldly, with a strong sense of death.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!" Mu cangshen held a war knife and was full of war.


    "No wonder we are."


    The three burst and rushed, and their spiritual power exploded and shook the void.


    This area is completely chaotic. There are wars everywhere. They are all top Tianjiao and shocking.


    It can be said that almost half of the famous Tianjiao joined the war.


    Qin Fengdu robbed this area, which has become the focus of all the people in the world. Countless forces pay attention to the war here by various micro means.


    However, when the battle became more and more chaotic and all Tianjiao could not spare their hands, another position, tianbarrier robbery... Broke out.

 Chapter 1612

    The sudden outbreak of another sky barrier robbery shocked the world.


    This kind of sky barrier has swept all over the world, and almost all the top powers in the world have sensed it.


    This situation is almost the same as when Qin Feng first crossed the sky barrier robbery.


    Who else has such talent? Such a terrible battle was made during the sky barrier robbery.


    "Who''s going through the robbery? Why is it so terrible?"


    "This is indeed the first day of Tianguan, but why is it so terrible? Who is the robber?"


    Everyone was surprised that there were such experts. They didn''t notice.


    Only Qin Feng felt that it was a demon fetus. He... Crossed the sky barrier.


    "What a deep mind, what an accurate calculation!" Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. The devil fetus was hidden too deeply.


    Over the years, he has hardly left home, and the devil fetus is also unknown.


    I didn''t expect that he had such a deep feeling that he wanted to break through the supreme bondage and become a master of heaven.


    And the timing was too accurate, completely holding Qin Feng''s throat.


    If the demon fetus wants to cross the sky barrier, it will be killed by everyone as Qin Feng.


    But now, he crossed the sky barrier first, and all his enemies were dragged down by him.


    The devil fetus crossed the sky barrier at this time. It can almost be said that there were few opponents.


    Even after being calculated, Qin Feng had to admit that the devil fetus was terrible and completely took him as a shield.


    "Qin Feng is crossing the sky barrier." the news came from outsiders, which really shocked the world and frightened everyone.


    There was a Qin Feng who crossed the sky barrier. This is nonsense. Qin Feng crossed the sky barrier in front of them. Where did another Qin Feng cross the sky barrier?


    Someone used a special treasure to copy part of the situation of the demon fetus crossing robbery over there.


    Boundless Lei Haizhong, as like as two peas in Qin as like as two peas in the same way, has five rows of bodies, the mental Yin and yang body, exactly like the Qin Feng crossing robbery.


    "Two Qinfeng?" even Zhu Qiang was stunned when he saw the short picture of the demon fetus crossing robbery.


    Although the time is short, they can see that it is really Qin Feng''s robbery, not any illusion of energy or special means of concealment.


    And in today''s world, who doesn''t know who killed Qin Feng is not very enumerated. Even if you don''t want to expose your true face, no one is so stupid that you can easily become Qin Feng!


    Therefore, the robber is really Qin Feng.


    But is this a fake?


    "Hahaha, woof, woo..." the big black dog shouted up to the sky, "it''s a plan. Everyone has been led here. Boy, you can go through the robbery there at ease! Let''s get entangled here."


    The words of the big black dog are like thunder. The flat ground explodes and makes people''s eardrums hum. The Qin Feng ferry robbery here is actually fake. It is to lead all Qin Feng''s enemies here so that the real Qin Feng ferry robbery will not be disturbed.


    "No, we''ve all been cheated." someone was angry and sped away in the direction of the devil''s foetus.


    "Leave me wherever you go." Li Xuanfeng shook back Xu Sifeng and shot at those who left.


    Xu Sifeng tried his best to stop Li Xuanfeng.


    Li Xuanfeng only made a symbolic stop, that is, he fought with Xu Sifeng again.


    Mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, Qin zhantian and others all pretend to be snipers, because they know who the robber is.


    "That guy, it''s really a good plan, but you don''t want to reap the benefits of fishermen." the big black dog said gnashing his teeth. After all, he was put forward by others, and no one was comfortable.


    However, although many strong people have left, there are still many people here.


    Both Qin Feng are crossing the robbery. Since they can''t tell the true from the false, kill this one in front of you first.


    Feng Mo, Xiao ran, Tuoba Shu, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, Qin zhantian, Li Xuanfeng and others all fought fiercely with people. Even the big black dog was carving an array and was forced to join the war.


    Feng xuanzhi, jiuzhuan Taoist, Zhang Lang and others were blocked. Still, some strong people broke through the blockade and came near to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng deals with these people while crossing the robbery. Each other has secret treasures, which can avoid the liquidation of God for a short time.


    This is almost fatal to Qin Feng, because they can do it without scruples.


    Boom! Boom!


    Three strong men came forward and rushed to kill. Fierce attacks were constantly issued, and powerful magic skills were displayed. Obviously, they did not intend to test, but used the strongest means.


    Qin Feng encountered a great crisis. At the same time, in the face of the joint efforts of the three strongest, even he almost fell.


    Boom! Boom!


    A huge thunder and lightning split down and shook Qin Feng away.


    Hiss!


    The dark mist filled the air with disgusting cold. Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and the gorgeous flames swept out, turned into a big fire and burned it into nothingness.


    Boom!


    Another man came, golden all over, like gold, emitting cold color. He blew out with a fist, the space exploded, and the bright golden light exploded.


    The golden light turned into a golden Python and roared with unparalleled strength.


    "Quasi eight doors, open!" Qin Feng shook his palm in the air. The golden Python was twisted into dozens of sections by the space, and finally dissipated.


    After successfully dissolving their attack, Qin Feng was awestruck and the conditioned reflex moved out.


    Boom!


    But it was still a little slower. A finger light pierced his arm, and next to the blood hole, the gray air flow surged to prevent the rapid recovery of blood and flesh.


    "Go to hell!"


    A voice full of strong murderous intention sounded. Wu Luoshen broke through the obstruction of the people, suddenly appeared strangely behind Qin Feng, and the dead fist blasted hard at Qin Feng''s back.


    At the moment, it was too late to escape. Qin Feng attracted a lot of thunder and flooded here.


    The deadliest fear is the thunder and lightning that just reaches the sun. Although he actually took the strike of Wu Luoshen, most of his strength was dissolved by the thunder and lightning.


    They were split and turned out at the same time. Qin Feng waved his arm along the way, and the fire swept through, wrapping Wu Luoshen.


    The latter was shocked, put out the fire and rushed to Qin Feng again.


    Facing the siege of four people, Qin Feng''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    At the same time, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, closed the desert, and Qin zhantian were besieged by enemies several times their own, and the situation was also worrying.


    In the distance of the war, several figures stood quietly in the sky.


    "Lanmingmei, I hope you always remember your mission." seeing lanmingmei, Lanyan looked solemn.


    "Lan Mingmei, if you do it, you will pull the country of light to the opposite of all countries." Lan Tu also said: "you know the situation we are facing now. We really don''t make enemies casually."


    The blue jade hand clenched and looked at the Qin wind in the distance. Bei teeth bit his red lips and kept silent.


    "It seems that the kingdom of light is really going to abandon this abandoned son." on the other hand, Han Gu Shuwei smiled.


    LAN Yan glanced at him and said, "what you should worry about now is Han Xier, the heavenly daughter of your dark country. Don''t forget who she is with now."

 Chapter 1613

    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu both look heavy. It''s no secret that Han Xier is with Qin Feng.


    So this time, they agreed that as long as Han Xier appeared, they would take her away from Qin Feng even if they risked completely offending Han Xier.


    "We don''t need you to worry about our affairs." Han Gu shuleng snorted.


    LAN Yan smiled and didn''t say anything. He looked at Qin Feng, who was getting smaller and smaller. His eyes were full of complexity and helplessness.


    If Qin Feng is not the abandoned son of the country of light, he will certainly be focused on training. With his talent and unlimited potential, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for the country of light.


    Unfortunately, most of the people in the family still advocate to eliminate Qin Feng. In addition, the Lord of the country has not said anything about this, so even the three of them can''t help Qin Feng casually.


    It''s already considerate of the past to not challenge him.


    Heaven and earth roared, and endless thunder robbers fell from high altitude. Each lightning has a frightening power, and so many lightning will fall at the same time, which is a fatal situation for ordinary heaven realm experts.


    In the huge thunder sea, the human shadow is graceful, the spiritual power is surging, and the vigorous wind is raging. Every interleaving will break out terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    Countless people around looked at this scene and were shocked. This battle involved a wide range and a large number of people. It was rare in the past.


    Almost the strongest in the whole world participated, and most of the local Tianjiao of the planet also participated.


    The battle of the saints and the struggle of the powers.


    This day is destined to be recorded in history and circulated for thousands of years.


    Qin Feng''s flesh and blood were blurred in the thunder robbery. It was terrible, but the most terrible thing was not the thunder robbery, but the four people who besieged him.


    "Qin Feng, you must die today." Wu Luoshen''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and almost substantive killing intention broke out from his body.


    Obviously, all four of them knew Qin Feng''s difficulties. They also ignored their own identity and showed their most powerful attack means.


    Terrible magic skills and powerful laws come from the impact. It is as terrible as the vast sea, as if it can turn over the world.


    Qin Feng suffered a terrible crisis. The four joined hands and overwhelmed him.


    "We must find a way to let them be robbed." Qin Feng''s eyes flickered, his face was dignified, avoided the attack of the four people, and calculated in his heart how to force them to cross the robbery.


    Boom!


    A huge energy explosion came out, Qin Feng flew up, coughed up blood, and his body was convulsed by a strong shock.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow flashed over quickly, and his fist smashed at Qin Feng''s head with fierce strength.


    If Qin Feng is hit, he will die without life.


    Buzz!


    However, just as his fist was about to fall on Qin Feng''s head, his body disappeared and appeared hundreds of meters away.


    "What''s the matter, the power of space? Why didn''t I sense the power of space?" the strong man frowned at the Qin wind in the distance.


    Qin Feng was afraid to avoid this kill. Fortunately, he finally showed his energy transfer at the critical moment.


    In fact, no matter people, animals or other creatures, they are all part of energy.


    The five elements of heaven and earth are the most pure attribute power between heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng once realized the transformation and replacement of energy through the space replacement array explained by the big black dog and the Qin''s war used by Qin Xi.


    In short, it is a call of the five element body to the five element energy.


    Hide the body of the five elements in a corner, and retain part of the force of the five elements in the body, and then realize the conversion and transfer of energy through mutual resonance and call.


    Generally speaking, Qin Feng transformed his body into an energy controlled by the five element energy at the time of crisis, and then was converted by the five element body.


    Qin Feng used this technique, but it was difficult to do. Unexpectedly, he saved his life at the critical moment.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    Suddenly, there was a cold and piercing sound. Qin Feng''s body was tight, and the spiritual fire swept out unreservedly, burning the void.


    In the sea of fire, a dark shadow exploded and hit Qin Feng like a shell, so that the fire was difficult to control and dissipated.


    "If it''s one-on-one, I''m really afraid of your spiritual fire. Unfortunately, one-on-four, you can''t do your best with Ben." the Black Ghost snorted coldly and forced forward step by step.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and glanced at the four people indifferently. The strong breath of the union made his body tense.


    But there was no confusion on his face.


    "Qin Feng, it''s over."


    The four surrounded Qin Feng from all directions, and the powerful oppressive spirit locked Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, summon all your Dharma bodies, or you will lose all opportunities." Wu Luoshen said indifferently.


    Qin Feng Yu Guang glanced around and thought about his countermeasures.


    Suddenly, the spiritual power in the four people suddenly rioted.


    "Peerless magic, peerless magic..."


    "Dark hand!"


    "Aurora!"


    "Never die, never die!"


    "Datong heaven and earth fist!"


    Four powerful peerless magic came from all directions. That momentum enveloped the surrounding world and locked Qin Feng.


    Powerful terrible waves that burst the space slowly filled the air.


    Qin Feng''s body was slightly staggered and relieved some of the pressure. His eyes were indifferent and looked at the four extremely terrible attacks, but his spiritual power suddenly converged.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Over!"


    It seemed that there was a sound like nothing. Then Qin Fenggu slowly closed his eyes. At the moment of closing his eyes, his body seemed to tremble.


    "Desperate?" the Black Ghost smiled grimly.


    The next second, Qin Feng impressively opened his eyes. In his eyes, one was beating with three-color flames and the other was filled with silver-white cold current. His whole body was like the polarization of heaven and earth.


    He slowly raised his palm, his five fingers suddenly opened, and the light burst. The strong light made the four people squint.


    After a short strong light, the four people looked at Qin Feng, but their pupils shrank fiercely. There were four five turn lotus suspended on his palm. The energy fluctuation from there made the four people jump.


    "When did he brew such a terrible attack?"


    There is no doubt that if the four fire lotus attacks one person, that person will definitely have death and no life.


    But Qin Feng has been fighting with them. Where can he spare the strength to make such a terrorist attack, and there are four at once.


    "Go! Five turn lotus."


    Qin Feng''s palm was slightly shocked, and the four five turn lotus burst from four directions to meet the four people''s critical strike.

 Chapter 1614

    Boom!


    The shocking energy storm swept away, and destructive shock waves spread fiercely. Where they passed, the air burst, the space collapsed and everything annihilated, making this area seem to become the end of the world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one of the four people who besieged Qin Feng exploded inexplicably. An extremely terrible force crisscrossed in the cracked flesh and blood, so that the man couldn''t reorganize his body. Soon he was submerged in the thunder robbery and didn''t have time to make a sound until he died.


    "What''s the matter?" the other three people''s faces changed. Because the shock wave had not dissipated, their vision was very distorted, and they didn''t see what had just happened.


    "No, be careful." the Black Ghost suddenly changed his face and warned loudly.


    The other two quickly retreated, but one of them was still late. Qin Feng caught up with them at the same time and punched each other. The man''s body collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Black Ghost and Wu Luoshen also catch up to rescue the man.


    The breath of the five elements body and the spirit yin-yang body erupted and attacked Wu Luoshen and the Black Ghost. Qin Feng''s body chased the man.


    "Qin Feng!"


    The man suddenly changed his look and retreated quickly.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to die at any time." Qin Feng punched coldly and retreated violently.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." the man snorted coldly, quickly reorganized his body and began to counterattack Qin Feng. Although he was badly hurt, Qin Feng was not at the peak.


    As long as he delays for a while and a half, once the Black Ghost and Wu Luoshen free their hands, Qin Feng will die.


    "You also deserve to compete with me." Qin Feng made a cold voice and threw his whip leg at the man.


    The man''s eyes were cold, and his spiritual power surged on his fist. He did not hide from Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    A collision, the man''s body shot back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out along the way.


    "You want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." he smiled grimly. He was confident that he could hold on for a while, but Qin Feng had no time.


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled strangely.


    "What!"


    The man''s pupils narrowed fiercely and looked back hard, but he found that the other two Qin Feng didn''t know when to appear behind him.


    "How is this possible?" he whispered. As long as they are not strong at different levels, ordinary sneak attacks are useless, because they will be sensed, but why didn''t he notice at all?


    Doubt in his heart, but he didn''t have a chance to understand all this. Three Qinfeng, the potential of the triangle and three fists exploded him in the sky, and the blood rain poured into the sky and dyed the sky red.


    This time, the man''s body had not been completely reorganized, but he was blasted again, and his spiritual power was rampant, smashing his blood and bones.


    Ah!


    The man screamed, and the spirit was naked exposed to the thunder robbery just to the sun. For him, it was absolutely a devastating disaster.


    Soon, the voice disappeared, and another strong man died out.


    Qin Feng slowly turned around and looked at the Black Ghost and Wu Luoshen.


    There was a trace of shock and doubt in their eyes.


    How did Qin Feng get away from the explosion? Even they were impacted. Why didn''t he have any influence?


    Even if two Dharma bodies are hidden, it is impossible to make the noumenon disappear suddenly.


    I experienced it once before, but I thought it was fast enough at that time, but this time, Qin Feng obviously disappeared directly, which has nothing to do with speed.


    It''s not space transmission, nor is it the ultimate speed. How he suddenly disappears from one direction and then appears in another direction makes them puzzled and beyond ordinary cognition.


    "It seems that there is still a connection between him and the two Dharma bodies that we don''t know," said the Black Ghost, with deep fear in his eyes.


    Wu Luoshen nodded and whispered, "at the moment of the bang, I''m afraid his body has escaped from our encirclement. Did the Dharma body transfer him?"


    "You can use two Dharma bodies to appear anywhere anytime, anywhere. This means is really terrible." they looked at each other and saw the deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    With their vision and experience, they can guess one or two even if they can''t see the reason exactly.


    But it also cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Now I''m fighting with Qin Feng, but I have to guard against that kind of mysterious means at any time.


    The two people before were an example. In the hands of Qin Feng and the two Dharma bodies, they had no resistance at all, and were immediately wiped out.


    The battle here also made many people feel that they were slightly shocked. This means has no solution in today''s world.


    "This man must not stay!" a strong breath broke out and wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    The reason why we had reservations before was that the Black Ghost and Wu Luoshen were enough to kill Qin Feng.


    But now, the situation is somewhat out of control. After Qin Feng opened the Tianguan pass, it seems that many mysterious means have been opened, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    It''s impossible to have any more reservations, so the figures filled with terrible fluctuations broke through the obstacles and entered the battlefield here.


    Qin Feng looked unchanged, glanced at the audience and said calmly, "are you all here? Let''s go together!"


    "I don''t know!" a cold hum sounded, and soon a figure rushed over.


    At the same time, three more people attacked and killed.


    Boom!


    Thunder robbery is becoming more and more terrible, and Qin Feng''s physical strength is also rising.


    Eight people attacked Qin Feng. He always had more means and fell into a hard struggle.


    This is a more terrible battle, which will fall at any time.


    "Ah"!


    Qin Feng roared. After shaking Wu''s mind, he met Xiao Miao and roared with Yan Yan.


    One man fought the top eight. This scene really shocked countless people outside Lei Jie. There are countless heroes in the world. I''m afraid few people can do Qin Feng like this!


    Qin Feng''s injuries are getting worse and worse, but the situation of the eight people who besieged him is not very good, especially the previous Wu Luoshen, the Black Ghost, and the big fist blood hole in his shoulder and chest, which is difficult to recover so far.


    Some people burst their legs and were eroded by Qin Feng''s energy law. They couldn''t recover in a short time.


    "Hey, hey, how lively!" there was a sharp laugh. The invincible child joined the war and showed his terrible speed to attack Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the tiger roared, and the demon broke through the blockade and killed him.


    The top ten experts made the situation facing Qin Feng more and more terrible and almost bled.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce figure rushed into the thunder robbery and appeared in Qin Feng''s battlefield. He stretched out his hand to directly grasp the invincible child and the demon three prohibitions and dragged them out of the battlefield.


    "It''s you... Fu Tianyuan, you fucking want to die." the demon three prohibitions struggled to break free and roared angrily when he saw the person who shot.


    "Fu Tianyuan, it seems that you are standing in the team of Qin Feng." the unbeaten child also has a calm face and a killing intention in his eyes.


    Fu Tianyuan ignored them, looked at Qin Feng with a dignified face and said softly, "I can only do this. Whether I can live depends on your own."


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "you don''t have to get involved."


    "I have reason to do so." Fu Tianyuan shook his head and said in a slightly lost tone: "she found me. I hope I can help you at the critical moment!"


    "I''ve done what I promised her, but it''s my limit to hold them down."


    "That''s enough!" Qin Feng nodded, his eyes cold and full of war.

 Chapter 1615

    The war became more and more intense. Qin Feng''s spirits seemed to burn and turn into an immortal torch. With crazy impact, he could not fall down until he insisted on this step.


    People in other battlefields are also fighting hard, and those who delay time for Qin Feng desperately stop their opponents.


    Li Xuanfeng and Xu Sifeng entered a life and death duel.


    Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, Zi Linglong, Fengmo, Xiao ran, Tuoba art and others are all fighting for life and death.


    "Xiao ran, today is the duel between fanlan college and taixuan college." Zhang Lang''s blood is surging, and his breath is locked in Xiao ran.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Xiao ran snorted coldly, and the green spirit roared out.


    "Qin Feng, you must die today."


    "Kill!"


    It was completely detonated and boiling here. The terrible shock waves were colorful and colorful, but they were extremely dangerous.


    These are the strongest. At present, almost all the strong in the world have participated in and launched a big scuffle, and its tragic degree is obvious.


    The blood diffused with the shock wave, roared and shouted along the thunder robbery. The battle was intensifying, and the situation of Qin Feng was becoming more and more dangerous.


    His two Dharma bodies can no longer be maintained. After being broken, it usually takes a long time to reunite.


    This is fatal to Qin Feng, because his strength is constantly consumed, and he can''t quickly gather two Dharma bodies to fight.


    At this moment, everyone''s shielding disappeared, exposed to the thunder robbery, and passively crossed the robbery with Qin Feng, which is the only good news for Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Another figure intervened strongly. Su Chen, the pupil of the earth evil spirit, came. His whole body was surging, the shaking sky trembled, and an extremely oppressive breath continued to spread, which made many people breathe a little hurriedly.


    He was a new force at the peak of his power, and his combat effectiveness was amazing. He suppressed them for a time.


    Qin Feng''s pressure was greatly reduced when they were divided.


    Boom!


    A figure exploded without warning. Wu Luoshen showed some fear in his eyes and shouted, "who is sneaking at me."


    He fought with Qin Feng for a long time and was in a bad state. He wanted to use his roar to attract the attention of his helper.


    But just as his voice fell, his body burst again, and he was dead all over the sky.


    Everyone was surprised when they looked at this scene. It was absolutely the same level as them that someone was shooting and easily exploding.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Wu Luoshen screamed, and his newly reorganized body was penetrated into his chest by a fiery red hand from his back.


    At the same time, a figure appeared behind Wu Luoshen, and his palm pierced his body. The red spiritual power flowed like magma, making Wu Luoshen unable to explode and save his life.


    Wu Luoshen''s death was spreading. He turned his head tremblingly and his pupils narrowed fiercely: "King''s hall, you..."


    "The taixuan college was destroyed, let alone without the shadow of your Daoxin college. Now that you''re here, let''s end it together!" the king''s Hall looked indifferent, his arm shook, and Wu fell into his mind and exploded.


    The king''s Hall quickly finished printing and drank: "peerless divine skill, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    Buzz!


    Countless flames flickered, each wrapped with the split blood bones and spirits of Wu Luoshen, refining them alive.


    The strong participation of Su Chen and the king''s palace caused heavy losses to those who attacked Qin Feng.


    The situation has gradually been reversed, but it has only just begun.


    Someone burst again. It was so sudden that there was no sign at all.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a grand event just out. It''s really interesting." a young figure, with a cold voice, tore a Zhiqiang alive and killed him.


    At this moment, Xiao Ran''s body trembled in the king''s hall. Even the old men had tears in their eyes.


    "Xiaohengzi, you have finally returned." Xiao ran touched his tears and laughed.


    Qin Feng once revealed to them that Shi Heng could reappear.


    "He is not the only one who has returned." at this time, Fang Tianhua halberd cut through the sky, split a Tianjiao and sprinkled blood on the stars.


    Dressed in golden armor, dashing Shi Shi and holding the halberd, like a golden God of war, strongly killed in and split a strong man.


    "A hundred years, Xiaofen, we finally joined hands again."


    Light laughter sounded, the void was broken, a ten thousand feet pink snake roared, and a strong man was pinched and burst with huge claws.


    More than a hundred years later, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao reappeared in the world.


    Their appearance completely reversed the war.


    "They are all back." Wang Dian''s expressionless face trembled and smiled with tears.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that we would fight side by side one day. Wang Dian, Xiao hengzi, Xiao Shizi and Xiao Xiaoxiao, let them see the power of the divine Pavilion of taixuan college." Xiao ran laughed and tears stayed madly.


    His whole body was full of war, and his emotions poured out like a tide.


    "War!"


    Feng Mo and Tuoba Shu looked at each other with a smile: "Shi Zun, your share, we helped you fight. The evil hall has never been defeated by the God Pavilion!"


    With the participation of the five new forces of Fu Tianyuan, Su Chen, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao, the battlefield was thrown into chaos, and all the seven or eight experts who besieged Qin Feng suffered a terrible impact.


    Outside the thunder sea, everyone is extremely shocked. In the ancient country, there are some experts of strong families. At this time, they are even down in the wind. How is this possible?


    No one expected that there were so many terrible helpers on Qin Feng''s side, which turned the situation around in an instant.


    "It seems that we can''t stand idly by. We can''t repeat the events in the third theater." at this time, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu shot.


    The rock of the land came to join the war.


    "We... Can only do it." Lan Yan and Lan Tu both sighed softly. At this point, they can only do it.


    In the third war zone, the nine ancient countries suffered heavy losses and humiliated them. Now they are at a disadvantage again. The tragedy of that year must not be repeated.


    Even if they don''t want to do it, they can''t do anything for the reputation of the ancient country.


    "Qin Feng, how much energy do you have!" he looked at the huge battlefield and whispered, "although I don''t want to bully more, I''ve never been threatened. You''re the only one."


    He went to war.


    Experts from ancient countries continue to participate. Experts from the wood country, wooden lovers, the fire curl of the fire country, the water whistling spirit of the water country and the thunder dark of the thunder country who rarely appear in recent years have all shot.


    This is no longer a simple battle between the ancient country and pure blood.


    This war has blocked the dignity and reputation of the nine ancient countries. They can only win, not lose!


    More and more strong people join in, making the battle here gradually go out of control

 Chapter 1616

    The strong in the ancient country continue to join in. Ghost organizations, psychics, demon tigers, and strong people also participate in the war to wipe out Qin Feng.


    The situation reversed by Shi Heng''s emergence was reversed again.


    Qin Feng fell into a terrible robbery.


    One by one, figures with strong breath rushed through the blockade and reached the front.


    "Daoyan mode, quasi eight doors, open!"


    Qin Feng forcibly raised his spirit to the top. His companions were fighting fiercely, and the return of his old friend made him proud. With the end of the pseudo extreme robbery, his combat effectiveness continued to increase, and his opponent vomited blood and regressed.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng tightened up and instinctively avoided, but there were still blood holes in his arm, and a water arrow pierced his arm.


    Qin Feng looked at the visitor with a cold look. Finally, a God''s son came in.


    Then, Feng xuanzhi, jiuzhuan Taoist, and Huang Qiao all killed them.


    More and more people joined, which increased the pressure on mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and Zi Linglong. They couldn''t stop the descendants of the gods.


    The descendants of the four gods appeared to kill Qin Feng.


    "This time, you will die." Feng xuanzhi stared at Qin Feng indifferently, the wind roared all over him, and an extremely frightening spiritual power was constantly condensed.


    At the same time, jiuzhuan Taoist, Yuqiao and the best on the water all began to brew a kill move.


    They can''t wait. As soon as they make a move, it''s the strongest killing move.


    "The sons of the four gods are fighting. See how you can stop it." someone sneered and looked at him.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and concentrated his energy. His face was dignified to the extreme.


    It''s the best thing on the water, the wind is mysterious, the nine turn Taoist, Huang Qiao, and the four top experts work together. Even at his peak, he can''t compete!


    Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Feng Mo, mu cangshen, Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian and a group of people all came in desperately.


    But the sons of the four gods shot, and everyone was waiting for the fall of the blow, so they sniped even harder. As long as Qin Feng died, they would lose their backbone.


    The children of the four gods attacked together, and the situation was extremely grim.


    Buzz!


    However... At this time, a Tang Dao suddenly cut through the void and split jiuzhuandao.


    Then, the red knife awn spread, and in an instant, the best on the water burst into pieces.


    Then, the sharp gun awn seemed to have the power to pierce the sky and reverse heaven and earth, making Feng xuanzhi almost bleed.


    The three masters suddenly appeared and hurt the children of the three gods, which really thrilled the world.


    Who are these three? Such a strong man.


    Tang Duan stood with his hand in his back. A Tang Dao was in his hand, and his expressionless face was filled with cold killing intention.


    Jing Wuyi, with drooping hands and holding a bloody pig killing knife, light red air continuously gushed out of his skin pores, and a wisp of scarlet dyed the sky red.


    Tan Xuan holds Tu Tian''s gun and is straight, as if the human gun were combined into one. The whole person exudes a peerless edge, which makes people''s skin feel painful.


    The appearance of the three masters is shocking and frightening.


    Who are the three of them? I''ve never heard of them.


    The momentum of these three people is too terrible. They are like ancient gods of murder. They are ruthless and cold in people''s hearts.


    But more still wonder, where did they come from and why did they help Qin Feng?


    "It''s them." suddenly, people in the ancient country screamed and recognized the identity of one or two of them.


    "Pure blood, Tang Ke, Tan Xuan." Huang Qiao also made a low voice. She was sniped by these two people in the starry sky of the divine meteorite battlefield.


    A few years ago, they almost lost it.


    People finally remembered that when the pure blood person was just exposed, Qin Feng seemed to have several helpers around him.


    Deep in the wilderness, Qin Feng was forced into a desperate situation by the kingdom of light. The man with a pig killing knife also appeared that year, but it is rumored that he and Qin Feng died in the war.


    Another man with a gun disappeared, and there was no news of him in the world.


    For some people in the ancient country, they still have a slight impression of Tang Ke. In those years, this man and two other women entered the territory of the ancient country from outside the God tomb, and were finally chased and killed. It is said that this man finally became a demon, killed his sister, and finally died together with Qin Feng in robbing FA lake.


    But these were decades and hundreds of years ago.


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that all three people were still alive, and they were so powerful and terrible that people were palpitating.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were on Tan Xuan, Jing Wu and Tang que. He swept them one by one and nodded slightly. There was no need to say anything between the brothers. One look made him feel the same.


    The most good on the water, the nine turn Taoist, and the wind xuanzhi all condensed their real bodies. Their eyes were cold and looked at Tan Xuan with a little vibration.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people alive in a vein of pure blood." Feng xuanzhi said gently, and his breath became colder and colder.


    "Kill!"


    Tang lacked Tang Dao in his hand, and hundreds of terrible Dao awns were waved in an instant, enveloping fengxuanzhi and jiuzhuan Taoist priest.


    At the same time, Jing Wuyi also made a move. He was red and had a great sense of war, sweeping all the heroes in the world.


    Red!


    The gun was as like as two peas, and Tan Xuan directly killed the battle circle of Qin Feng. The long gun went round and swept away. The massacre gun would be condensed into a figure every time, and it was exactly the same as Tan Xuan.


    Nine figures, nine Tan Xuan, kill them.


    At this moment, only the gun awn shines the whole world.


    "Nine lives and nine deaths, kill!" Tan Xuan roared. No one dared to Yingfeng where he passed.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and Tang Kuan showed up. Their combat power was too terrible. They were absolute new forces. They were at their peak and hurt the children of three gods. For a time, no one could play a leading role in their power.


    As a result, the war situation was reversed again.


    This made countless people shocked and shocked.


    It is said that Qin Feng is the only one left with pure blood. So many strong people gathered together and it was easy to kill him, but who could have thought that the final situation would evolve like this.


    Not only did not kill Qin Feng, but all the people in the nine ancient countries fell behind, and were shattered by the impact of pure blood and Qin Feng''s many companions.


    Boom!


    The more terrible breath broke out and exploded the life of jiuzhuan Taoist. The chaotic body and the body of Tao appeared, showing a terrible side. Together, they almost let jiuzhuan Taoist fall.


    Boom!


    It was not over yet. A terrible breath broke out. The water supreme good exploded. The knife gas blew in from his back, rushed out of his chest and burst his body.


    Qin I appeared and almost killed the best on the water.


    "Even the chaotic body and the body of Tao are standing on the side of Qin Feng?"


    Zhu Qiang was shocked. The overall combat effectiveness of Qin Feng became more and more terrible, and began to suppress the ancient countries and some strong families.

 Chapter 1617

    Outside the thunder robbery, everyone looked at this scene in a daze. They thought it was a doomed situation. Who would have thought that Qin Feng had such a powerful helper. So many helpers in the ancient country could not lift their heads.


    "A pulse of pure blood is worthy of a pulse of pure blood. Even if it declines, it will still be so strong once it is shot."


    "The genius of the younger generation sweeping the nine ancient countries."


    Countless people sighed and deeply realized the horror of pure blood.


    Many strong men who came to hunt Qin Feng died, and those who were blocked were blocked. There were few who could do it. If it went on like this, Qin Feng passed the death robbery.


    The most important thing is that the thunder robbery has begun to weaken. Qin Feng''s crossing robbery is about to succeed, and Taoism is rising. Once he successfully crosses the robbery, there are so many helpers. It''s almost impossible to kill him again.


    No, it''s an old country. Whether these people can leave alive is a question.


    "It''s really hard to kill this devil. It won''t kill him."


    People in the distance didn''t know what to say. The ancient country didn''t know how many times to encircle and suppress him, but it couldn''t kill him.


    Now the situation is reversed and Qin Fengdu''s robbery is about to succeed. It''s impossible to hunt him again.


    Because all the hostile forces of Qin Feng almost poured out.


    On the other side, Qin Feng, who didn''t know whether it was true or not, attracted many experts to go. No one can fight here in the ancient country.


    Just imagine that even several gods'' children are desperate. It can be seen that they are really useless experts.


    Everyone thinks so, and Qin Feng thinks so. Even those who hunt him have the idea of giving up.


    However, just when everyone thought that everything was coming to an end, outside the thunder robbery, a terrible breath suddenly broke out and a powerful figure landed.


    The figure was surrounded by the bright sun and moon seal, sending out the surging spiritual power fluctuation. A huge column of light rose from the sky, like connecting the sky and the earth, sending out an unparalleled terrible momentum. Unexpectedly, it solidified the chaotic war situation for a moment.


    Everyone is stopped. Who is this, where is it from, and how can it be so powerful that it surpasses every conceit present.


    This is an absolutely invincible master.


    "Who is he and which side?" many people doubt that if Qin Feng is there, the ancient country will really be defeated and return, or even suffer heavy losses.


    "No, Sun Moon seal... He is one of the four heavenly generals around lady Wei. Suddenly, someone made a noise and broke the short silence.


    Everyone looked at the figure surrounded by the sun and moon and felt depressed. This sun, moon and sky will be absolutely a great master. No one present is his opponent.


    In the sun, moon and sky generals who gathered all their eyes, holding a black long gun, pointed to Qin Feng from a distance, and drank a cold word: "kill!"


    Boom!


    Holding a long gun, he rushed into the thunder sea. The black undercurrent surged like a black long gun. With unparalleled spirit, he directly tore the thunder sea and rushed to Qin Feng.


    "Get out of the way!" Qin Feng shouted.


    His body trembled violently, and the five elements body and spiritual yin-yang body were used again, but anyone could see that he was reluctant to use them, and those two Dharma bodies were hurt all over.


    "Lady Wei, if you want to kill me, don''t send these cats and dogs." Qin Feng looked around the audience with cold eyes and shouted, "if you want to kill me, just put your horse here and I''ll let you know that this is the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life!"


    The roar like thunder continued to spread in the thunder sea. Qin Feng and the two Dharma bodies shook together. Huang quandan, Taigu spirit, wasteland inflammation, limitless fire and immortal wasteland fire all burst out.


    Qin Feng takes the body as the medium to condense more terrible power.


    Finally, in the eyes of countless horrors, the three slowly merged, and an incomparably huge five turn lotus slowly emerged.


    "One more turn!"


    Dull cheers sounded, and one of the five lotus petals condensed out.


    Six turn lotus.


    Everyone breathed and felt the terrible wave from the fire lotus, which was enough to easily erase anyone present.


    "Kill!"


    The sun, the moon and the sky will remain unmoved. With a long gun in hand, they suddenly stab out. A round of hot sun and a round of silver moon quietly erupt from the tip of the gun. On the way out, the sun and the moon flow and merge into a larger black-and-white sun and moon seal.


    "The day will be tactical, the sun and the moon will be sealed together!"


    Under the gaze of eyes, the black-and-white Sun Moon seal and the six turn lotus cut through the void, each carrying amazing energy, like a meteorite collision.


    Boom!


    The whole world seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. Then, the thunder like loud noise suddenly rang out, which directly scattered the thunder around us.


    The unspeakable terrible energy impacted and turned into a spiritual storm. The strong light bloomed violently and engulfed and entangled each other.


    In the place of contact, the space is violently distorted and then exploded.


    The psychic storm swept through, and the sky became fragmented, full of broken space debris.


    In the riot world, a little scarlet diffused out. The sun, moon and sky blasted the figure from it, like a black arrow. On the way, there were bursts of sonic booms.


    "It''s the sun, the moon and the sky." many people''s eyes coagulated. His breath fluctuated greatly, but he didn''t suffer heavy damage.


    Obviously, he had the upper hand in the blow.


    "Where''s Qin Feng?"


    Their eyes moved quickly. They looked for Qin Feng''s figure, but they didn''t find it for a long time.


    The energy dissipated gradually, but there was still no trace of Qin Feng.


    "It seems that he was killed." many people breathed a sigh of relief. The battle was really soul stirring. Qin Feng solved the difficulties again and again. Now, he was finally killed by the leader of the owl and was unable to return to heaven.


    The faces of the powers in the war have changed, complex, regrettable, helpless


    Between the blood and bones all over the sky, there was no figure of Qin Feng, nor could he feel the fluctuation of his breath.


    "Kill!"


    The sun, the moon and the sky will roar and stab out a long black gun. It will explode at the place where it just exploded. Even if Qin Feng is likely to die, he will make up a blow and completely cut off all hope.


    The black psychic storm raged. Everyone looked at this scene and sighed. No matter whether Qin Feng had died before, he could not survive in this attack unless he was at the peak.


    And the sun, the moon and the sky will face each other. May he be unharmed?


    The thunder disaster slowly dispersed, and the sky returned to Qingming. Only the psychic storm was still sweeping, like a black tornado, sweeping the sky.


    "It''s really over!" this is the voice of Zhu Qiang.


    Many strong people stopped. For a time, the suffocating energy fluctuation of oppression suddenly dissipated. As soon as Qin Feng died, all the battles lost their meaning.


    The people on Qin Feng''s side all have heavy faces. This ending is difficult for them to accept.


    An unprecedented disorderly fight between Zhu Tianjiao and Qin Feng ended slowly with the death of Qin Feng. Some people were happy and others were sad.


    However, just when everyone was going to leave, a cold voice suddenly came out without warning. Make everyone''s body stiffen in an instant.


    "It will be hard to let me die..."

 Chapter 1618

    "It will be hard to let me die."


    When the black psychic storm raged in the sky, the cold and faint voice suddenly came out and echoed in the world, which made everyone''s face freeze in an instant.


    People suddenly turned their eyes. Then, their eyes shrunk fiercely. In the collapse of the spiritual storm, a huge figure stood. Although the storm was collapsing, its power was still amazing, but they could not help the giant.


    "Is this Qin Feng?" many people were shocked and surprised.


    This appearance is Qin Feng, but this body is too huge, hundreds of feet high.


    "How could this happen? He''s not dead yet."


    The trembling voice sounded with a trace of fear. Countless people raised their heads and stared at the Qin wind like a giant. A huge sense of oppression came face to face, suffocating people.


    Everyone felt incredible. After such a terrible blow, the sun, moon and sky would shake hard. How could Qin Feng survive.


    It is conceivable that hundreds of feet of figures stand in the air, bringing heavy oppression.


    On the surface of his huge body, there were strange waves like dragon patterns, like living creatures, rippling with terrible breath.


    The most terrible thing is that around it, there are gold, wood, water, fire and earth surging, turning into colorful clouds, winding around the huge body.


    That is the power of the five elements, which is different from anyone before. It is like the power from heaven and earth. A giant controls the power of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked at this scene inconceivably and felt trembling in their hearts. The feeling of Qin Feng now is more terrible than ever.


    "What''s the matter? He''s on the celestial cover of his body." suddenly, someone made a noise and found that there was a man standing on his body hundreds of feet through the twisted space.


    And this man is... Qin Feng.


    What the hell is going on?


    "How can I feel that it''s like a Dharma body that he can use the power of the five elements?" someone made a voice and saw some clues.


    "Immortal celestial burial hand!"


    Qin Feng stood on the five element body with an expressionless face and waved his arm violently. At the same time, the five element body also waved its huge arm.


    The void was broken and opened a huge crack. Several big hands fell down and directly hit the bodies of Zhang Lang, Black Ghost and others. The powerful force poured out and burst the bodies of those people in an instant.


    "Tibetan seal!"


    Qin Feng gave a soft drink, and the immortal celestial burial hand rippled with the power of sealing, sealing the dispirited spirits of Black Ghost, Zhang Lang and others.


    What a terrible force it is to suppress several strong people with one move. Many people feel numb. It is simply an unstoppable God of war.


    Zhang Lang and the Black Ghost were arrested by Qin Feng. He said coldly, "if you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me."


    When the voice fell, his palm was about to hold up, but at this time, if the spiritual power like the vast sea surged and impacted on the five elements.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, black ghost, Zhang Lang and others also resisted violently.


    "Now that Ben is here, can you be crazy?" he shouted with terrible penetration.


    The sun, the moon and the sky will surge with a force as thick as the sky.


    Qin Feng stumbled back and couldn''t bear the pressure. The gap between them was too big.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Lang and the Black Ghost broke out, broke through the ground burial seal of the immortal celestial burial hand, and launched a strong attack on Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Cracks appeared on the five elements of Qin Feng, like a broken mirror.


    "Broken!"


    Some people drank low. One of them rushed over directly and used some secret method to instantly reorganize his body. The fierce spiritual power erupted from his body to kill Qin Feng.


    Feeling the powerful attack, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and raised his palm slowly.


    Whew!


    A black light burst into a black dragon thousands of feet in the twinkling of an eye, and the terrible beast spread out.


    This is a black snake with black scales and horns on its head, which is similar to the divine dragon. It is five thousand feet large and its body twists. Even the air is forcibly burst, and the void breaks.


    The nine Youtian snake shook the power enough to break the sky and pumped it on the man.


    Poof!


    The man burst into pieces in an instant, and the blood mist bloomed, showing a palpitating scarlet.


    Qin Feng''s big hand crossed, and the terrible energy surged, completely erasing all the vitality of the man.


    Another strong man fell.


    "This guy has a lot of cards." someone looked ugly and obviously recognized the origin of the huge black snake. There was an ancient relic, jiuyoutian snake, beside Qin Feng.


    Riyue Tianjiang''s face was gloomy. In front of him, Qin Feng killed one person.


    "Damn you." his eyes burst into a fiery light, and his killing intention seemed to turn into a substantive ripple, surging with energy.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s five elements couldn''t hold on any longer and burst into pieces.


    He kept retreating and coughing up blood. In the face of the sun, moon and sky, he was still a lot worse.


    The sun, moon and sky will look indifferent. Step by step, the heaven and earth will change, and the stars will move. The sea like spiritual power will spread. Where they pass, even the void is annihilating, and the chaotic gas is gushing!


    The sun, the moon and the sky will be really angry and no longer keep hands.


    "Don''t rob Qin Feng, run." the big black dog threw out the carved array and shrouded Qin Feng, trying to send him away.


    At the same time, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Feng Mo, Tuoba Shu, mu cangshen, Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Shi and others all shot to buy enough time for Qin Feng transmission.


    "Don''t work so hard for me." Qin Feng had a big hand and wanted to crack his eyes. He knew that once the sun, moon and sky would kill these people, plus those experts in the ancient country, they would die.


    However, no one listened to him at the moment. Qi Qi broke out terrible power to block the sun, moon and sky.


    Their opponents didn''t do it because they didn''t need it anymore.


    Qin Feng''s figure gradually twisted.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion came out. Qin zhantian, Qin I, Zi Linglong, Su Chen, Xiao ran, Feng Mo and others all retreated violently. They all couldn''t help but spray blood.


    They tried their best to stop the attack of the sun, the moon and the sky, and bought Qin Feng enough time.


    However, just when Qin Feng''s body was about to disappear, suddenly, the big array suddenly burst into pieces. Qin Feng''s body trembled, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he also flew up.


    The sudden situation surprised everyone.


    "Hehe, have you asked me if you want to leave?" there was a cold, indifferent laugh.


    Soon the silver light bloomed, and another figure emerged. Even the thunder robbery in the sky could not help him.


    This man is shining with silver and emits a unique atmosphere, which makes people desperate.


    "Yinguang heavenly general, he was sealed with Lady Wei as expected." someone made a noise, which was hard to say.


    "Two old men!" the big black dog was so angry that he was almost, almost. Qin Feng could leave.


    "Qin Feng, you can die." silver light day will take the hand, silver finger, gently, a silver light, burst out, with a destructive breath.


    This kind of power, when the world is arrogant, no one can compete with it, enough to erase everything.

 Chapter 1619

    The appearance of Yinguang Tianjiang completely made Qin Feng lose all his advantages.


    As soon as he pointed out, he showed the terrible strength of Tianjiang. Not to mention these Tianjiao, even if the sky was full, the strong had to fall.


    Although he did not have the abnormal combat power of Wei tiannv, his power also went beyond the shackles of heaven and reached another level.


    Even if Qin Feng had the ability to fight against the sky, he had no way to return to the sky.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    With a touch of silver light, it came quietly. Where it passed, everything turned into powder and disappeared into dust.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, his skin was tight, and he felt the smell of death.


    However, just when everyone thought that Qin Feng would die under the finger of the silver sky, the world suddenly calmed down for a moment. Soon, it was like the majestic awakening of a sleeping dragon, which spread and smashed the silver light directly.


    The sudden scene made everyone''s heart tighten. Is there such a terrible master over Qin Feng?


    "Is it the woman who once followed him?"


    Thinking of the battle field of shenmeteorite, under the starry sky, the combat effectiveness of Lei Luoyin is cold in everyone''s heart. It''s a real existence that can compete with the gods. Even in the face of Wei tiannv, it doesn''t lose the wind.


    If she appears, I''m afraid that if lady Wei comes, she won''t hurt Qin Feng.


    "Hehe, the sun, moon and silver sky generals, it''s too beneath their dignity that they should join hands to deal with a young generation!" a chuckle sounded slowly, and then a figure appeared in front of Qin Feng.


    This is a middle-aged man dressed in cloth. He looks very ordinary, but under ordinary, he contains terrible power like a volcano, which is frightening.


    This is definitely a strong existence that is not weak in the sun, moon, sky and silver.


    "He is... The dean of taixuan college, cen ignored." someone recognized this person''s identity and was very surprised at the moment.


    After the destruction of taixuan college, the Dean lost his trace. It is said that he died in the black hands of the ancient country. Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    Seeing this scene, the king''s hall was very relieved: "it''s coming at last."


    But soon he frowned again. There are two generals here. Their strength is not weak. Cen ignored them.


    CEN ignored the flow of his eyes. When he saw Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t help passing through the ripples in his deep eyes.


    The five people in Shenge were carefully cultivated by him. They were like teachers and fathers. When he learned the bad news in the depths of the wilderness, although he was angry, he could not avenge his disciples.


    Because he is the head of a college and the life and death of the whole college are under his control, even if there is more anger, he can only swallow it.


    Now when I see Shi Heng, even with his rock like tenacity, I am moved.


    "President," Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao saluted Cen with respect.


    CEN ignored the warm smile on his face and said, "just come back, just come back."


    With that, he looked up at the sun, the moon and the silver sky, and his face gradually cooled down.


    "Dean of taixuan college, are you going to be the enemy with Lord Wei?" the sun, moon and sky will make a cold voice.


    "Lady Wei is too overbearing. Even if my disciples want to kill, should they go through my consent first?" Cen ignored.


    "Damn people, if you kill them, you''ll kill them." the silver light general said, "do it together. There''s no need to talk nonsense with them. If anyone dares to stop, you can kill them directly."


    "By yourself, you want to stop me?"


    CEN ignored the faint smile, looked at a certain place and said with a smile: "smile!"


    Fengmo, Tuoba''s body was shocked. Did their temple Lord also come.


    Just when this idea fell, this world had a terrible and magnificent breath. A figure appeared here, stepping on the space channel.


    This is a man in white. He has a great body, long hair and a profound Yuezhi. He stands there, giving people a feeling of stillness like water and movement like thunder.


    "The Lord of the evil hall, Feng Linxiao, he also stood on Qin Feng''s side."


    The appearance of Feng Lin''s smile made the faces of sun, moon, Tianjiang and Yinguang Tianjiang gradually become dignified.


    "Master." Feng Mo and Tuoba immediately knelt in the air.


    Feng Lin looked at them with a smile, but he didn''t see Shi Zun''s figure. A faint color flashed in his eyes, and he had guessed what.


    "You leave." Feng Lin laughed and added, "take everyone."


    "Hum, Lord of the evil temple, you don''t pay much attention to us." the silver sky general hum.


    "You?" Feng Lin glanced at them with a smile of great affinity and a kind of free and easy unruly: "what are you, not just a group of old antiques that should have been buried in the Loess and sealed by others? What is superior? Don''t think that no one can restrict you in this world."


    "Let''s fight! I''d like to see what the quality of experts in this life is?" the silver sky said, and the oppressive breath spread out, making the void burst.


    CEN ignored and slightly frowned and said, "I don''t think you want to see too much loss. We can''t put our hands and feet here. We''ll open another battlefield."


    The sun, moon and silver sky will look at each other. They both rise into the sky and turn into two streamers, directly breaking through the thunder robbery.


    CEN ignored Feng Linxiao and looked at each other, and immediately smiled softly at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be another day of cooperation between us." Feng Lin smiled, shook his head and smiled.


    "If we can come back, let''s pass on the master''s wishes!" Cen ignored: "you and I should put down for so many years."


    Feng Lin smiled and was stunned. After a long time, he nodded slightly: "OK!"


    They disappeared. At the same time, from the endless high altitude, there came a series of thrilling and terrible energy, each of which was enough to explode the arrogance of the world.


    It is known that Cen, Dean of taixuan college, ignored that the main wind of the evil hall was smiling and officially fought with the sun, moon and silver sky.


    In this war, it is possible that the local strong in the world will fall, or it is also possible that the four heavenly generals of Wei tiannv will lose two people.


    Looking back from high above, Qin Feng looked at the many figures filled with strong fluctuations in all directions, and his killing intention surged to the extreme.


    At the same time, the descendants of gods, as well as many experts, also looked indifferent to lock each other''s opponents.


    Roar!


    But just as the war was about to start again, suddenly, there was a terrible thunder robbery, moving rapidly from a distant place, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared here.


    This is a vast sea of thunder, stained with blood, blood and bones are floating, and even the thunder disaster is red.

 Chapter 1620

    The sudden thunder robbery surprised all the powers. Who was this? Who came here? Isn''t this looking for death?


    However, when people look at the past, they shrink fiercely. This thunder robbery is even stained with blood. It can be seen what a terrible war has happened before this.


    A figure rises and falls in the thunder robbery and kills all directions. It is all figures all over the sky. It is powerful and constantly collides with each other.


    "The devil is coming," said the big black dog.


    Mu cangshen, Qin zhantian, Zi Linglong and others all change color. It''s this damn pervert.


    "This guy is terrible enough to kill so many people." Qin zhantian said, shaking his heart.


    In this thunder robbery, there are mutilated corpses, broken bones and broken weapons. Many of them are peerless Tianjiao with great reputation, but they still die in the hands of the devil fetus.


    But the devil''s foetus almost exhausted its energy, and even the Dharma body could not be released.


    "That''s... Qin Feng." the man with sharp eyes made a frightened sound, and his face was full of shock.


    Hearing what he said, everyone came back. Before, there was another Qin Feng opening the Tianguan pass. It was once rumored that Qin Feng was real. Unexpectedly, he killed him.


    Qin Feng also stared at the devil fetus who fought with the powers in the thunder robbery, with a complex color in his eyes. This person, to be exact, is also him, but the dark side of his heart.


    The devil''s foetus came with a natural disaster, which made the place more and more chaotic.


    There has never been a world war between the powers, and even records have never appeared.


    The battlefields on both sides gathered together. This time, it really gathered all the top experts in the world.


    There is no doubt that this war was cruel and bloody, and attracted worldwide attention. All the powers of heaven and earth were involved.


    This world is completely out of control. There are peak duels of Tianjiao everywhere, including one-to-one life and death duels and many to many fierce battles.


    All the top experts in the world have participated in the war. There has never been such a terrible thing.


    A destructive energy continues to spread, sweeping the world.


    More and more people came here to hear the news and were extremely frightened and shocked to see the fighting here,


    "Is this the battle of the supreme arrogance? It''s terrible. It''s not on the same level as us." someone made a voice with bitterness in the corners of his mouth.


    He also has ambition, but seeing such a terrible Tianjiao duel, he suddenly felt that life was gray and so powerful. How can he compete.


    There are not a few people with this mentality.


    Everyone was shocked to see this unique monstrous war and murmured absently.


    "Boy, your robbery is almost over. You have to find a way to leave." the big black dog beat back his opponent and said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng glanced at the sky war and nodded slightly. Now is not the time to fight with the ancient country. Even if they can win and destroy these people in the end, the price is too high. It is estimated that more than half or even more of his companions must die in this turmoil.


    Qin Feng looked up. The pseudo extreme robbery had begun to weaken and came to an end. It was time for him to leave.


    "Brother Feng, go quickly." at this moment, suddenly came the voice of Han Xi''er, looking very anxious.


    Qin Feng quickly turned his head and saw that in the distance, Han Xier was standing there, shouting to him anxiously, and there was another person beside her, whose body shape was very blurred and could not be seen clearly.


    "Lying in the trough." the big black dog''s face suddenly changed, and his voice became sharp at the moment: "boy, go, lady Wei is coming."


    Its voice did not hide much, so all the powers participating in the war heard it and all trembled.


    Is lady Wei here?


    Everyone''s heart is cold. This is a real top expert. It''s hard to have an enemy in the world.


    Mu cangshen, Li Xuanfeng, Qin I, Qin zhantian, Zi Linglong, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, all the people in Qin Feng''s side have changed their faces. If lady Wei hits, they will all die.


    Her power has been appreciated by all the powers. Even if the peerless figures who can compete with the gods suffer heavy losses, even a casual blow can be enough to cause a devastating blow to them.


    How many people will die when she comes.


    Boom!


    The breath of incomparably tragic came suddenly. A big hand came from the sky. The world would explode and the void melted.


    Who can be the enemy when Lady Wei moves?


    Wei tiannv''s hand is too huge to cover the sky and the sky, but she is obviously still seriously injured. Her big hand is bloody and shows her thick bones, which is very frightening.


    Bang!


    The big hand passed silently, but it was frightening. All monks trembled one by one, their souls trembled, and their bodies and spirits were about to burst.


    The bloody hand was so huge that the stars looked too small to be anything in front of it.


    The big hand was very slow and came from as far away as possible, but it seemed to get rid of the limitations of time and space. In a flash, thunder robbed the distance. Countless strong people broke one after another before they could even scream.


    Lady Wei didn''t stop at all. She didn''t care about life. She caught it and caused endless monks to die on the spot.


    "Lord Wei can''t control his strength and doesn''t run fast." the roar of the sun, moon and sky general came from high above.


    Everyone immediately recovered and understood that lady Wei was not indiscriminately killing innocent people, but that she was too hurt and could not well control the leakage of power. Those people could be said to have been killed by mistake.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who shouted. All the experts outside the thunder robbery tried their best to escape and leave the world here.


    But even so, there are still about 50% of the friars broken, and the form and spirit are destroyed.


    This is a tragedy. At least tens of thousands of monks died outside the thunder robbery, because the place is too big and there are many people, so there is no time to escape.


    The blood mist drifted away. It was the blood gas from tens of thousands of strong people after their tragic death. There was nothing else left. There were no bones!


    "Ah..."


    Many people in the war of thunder robbery roared and their eyes were red. There were their relatives and friends there. As a result, they died miserably.


    Lady Wei is just full of breath, which is enough to kill all living beings!


    Just now, in such a short moment, more than 10000 monks died, not because they were caught by their big hands, but because they came from a distance and were oppressed by their unparalleled breath.


    It''s so powerful. The palm of Lady Wei, even with blood and bones, is also the highest terror level.


    Bang Bang


    The figures burst into pieces and turned into blood mist, which did not exist and evaporated into nothingness.


    The thunder sea was falling and almost broke, unable to bear the hand of Lady Wei.


    That hand, finally close to the pseudo research pole robbery, coupled with the Tianguan robbery of the demon fetus, there was a complete riot here.


    Double thunder robbery, at this moment, broke open, countless deaths and injuries

 Chapter 1621

    Everyone is scared. How powerful lady Wei is. Just one blow will destroy everyone here!


    Everyone is cold to the bone. This gap can''t be made up at all. It''s too far.


    One hand is just despair.


    The double thunder broke open and was blown into nothingness by the breath carried by the big hand.


    In Lei Haizhong, countless top experts were lifted out. Even if they had been prepared and hid far away, they still suffered heavy losses.


    Even some unlucky guys directly burst, eliminated the spirit and died completely.


    Under Wei tiannv, there is no possibility of reorganization. It is peerless enough to erase all vitality.


    "Everyone, all retreat." Qin Yishi roared and spread to the ears of Qin Feng, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen and others.


    "Qin Feng." then, Qin I looked at Qin Feng with an extremely complex color in his eyes.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, stepped out and stood side by side with Qin I.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Qin I asked.


    "I''m afraid, but I have no choice." Qin Feng nodded.


    Qin I smiled: "it is worthy of being the offspring of pure blood."


    Qin Feng also smiled.


    When they looked at each other, they both burst up at the same time and rushed towards the big hand.


    No one can stop Wei tiannv''s attack, and her target is Qin Feng and Qin I, so if they don''t die, this big hand won''t stop.


    Qin Feng doesn''t care about the life and death of those people in the ancient country, but he can''t ignore his companions.


    If you let lady Wei clap her hand, I''m afraid more than 90% of the monks here will turn into looting ashes.


    He would never allow this, even at the cost of his own life.


    "Qin Feng, Xiao Zu."


    Wang Dian, Feng Mo, Su Chen and others all understood the thoughts of Qin Feng and Qin I in an instant. They immediately wanted to crack their eyes and tried desperately to smash the big hand.


    But the gap was too big. They tried their best, but they couldn''t do anything about the big hand. They could only watch Qin Feng and Qin I and the big hand approaching.


    "Finished, completely finished." the big black dog sighed and looked a little lonely.


    "Brother Feng!"


    Suddenly, the dark light surged, and Han Xier appeared beside Qin Feng.


    "What are you doing here? Get back to me." Qin Feng drank loudly and couldn''t help but be frightened.


    "Brother Feng, as you said, no matter how many difficulties there are, we will face them together." Han Xier''s smile makes the world lose color.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and his body was full of spiritual light.


    "Brother Feng." seems to know what Qin Feng thinks. Han Xier smiles and says, "I won''t leave."


    A small white hand, holding Qin Feng''s bloody palm, made his heart shake.


    "Why?" Qin Feng murmured, looking at Han Xier''s peerless face.


    "Because I want to save brother Feng!" with an elegant smile on his small face, Han Xier has become the most beautiful scenery in the world in this chaotic and bloody battlefield.


    Qin Feng''s spirit flashed? Help me?


    When he was puzzled, suddenly, there was an extremely thick force surging from behind them. At the same time, Qin Feng also heard a sigh.


    That''s... Han Sheng!


    "Boom!"


    The energy like the tide of heaven spread and gently touched with the big hand of Lady Wei.


    Click!


    Heaven and earth were silent, but suddenly a huge crack opened, as if the sky had been divided into two.


    At the place where the energy of Han Sheng collided with the big hand of Goddess Wei, a huge crack of tens of thousands of feet broke out, surging out the power of destruction.


    After a few minutes, the energy gradually weakened. Finally, there was a clear sky, only the sky was fragmented.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. Can anyone stop Wei tiannv''s hand?


    Is it the nameless strong man?


    It is thought that the strong man who re created the goddess of Wei made a move.


    However, someone soon found something wrong, because the man was shrouded in dark light, vaguely in the shape of a tripod.


    "The man of the dark kingdom."


    Finally, an old master of the ancient country recognized Han Sheng''s identity and was shocked immediately.


    This peerless genius hundreds of years ago has not heard of him for a long time.


    "Han Sheng!"


    The name sounded in everyone''s heart. Most people were confused and didn''t know this person at all.


    Only a few people knew the deeds of Han Sheng, and they were frightened at once.


    The people in the dark country are pure blood, which will definitely arouse the disgust and hatred of people in other ancient countries, but at the moment, no one dares to yell.


    Han Sheng had a panoramic view of Zhu Qiang''s face. He seemed to sigh helplessly and arched his hand at the distant position of Wei tiannv: "master Wei, I''m sorry."


    "Understanding." between heaven and earth, suddenly came this very light idea.


    People are thrilled. Is this tiannv Wei''s response to Han Sheng?


    "I only have one last shot." Wei tiannv''s voice came out again.


    "Understand." Han Sheng nodded, palmed a move, arrested Han Xi''er and imprisoned her words and deeds.


    Looking at Han Xi''er with a desperate face, Han Sheng sighed and whispered, "I have done what I promised you. The rest depends on him. If he can''t survive this disaster, even if I force him to save him, he can''t survive in the end."


    "He had to go through this disaster by himself."


    With that, Han Sheng left the battlefield with Han Xier.


    Boom!


    They had no time to breathe, but another big hand came slowly from the endless distance.


    But this time, many people have the time to prepare and quickly escape.


    Although Wei tiannv can''t accurately control her power, she only wants to kill Qin Feng and Qin I, so she just needs to keep a long distance from them.


    "Everyone don''t come here." Qin Feng shouted loudly to stop those companions from approaching.


    Wei tiannv''s action has locked him and Qin I, so she can''t avoid it. No matter how many people come, they just die in vain.


    The big hand came slowly, making people desperate.


    It is not close yet. There are cracks on the body of Qin Feng and Qin I, and the strongest breath comes to his face.


    "Are you going to die like this?" the smell of destruction and the erosion of Qin Feng''s eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    However, in his body, pieces of flesh and blood and bone marrow were shaking. It was unwilling, extremely unwilling, and did not accept such a fate.


    Ah!


    When Qin Feng burst into pieces, he issued a deep unwilling roar. His sight began to distort, and his consciousness gradually fell into darkness.


    He... Disintegrated.


    Did it fall?


    At this moment, the devil''s body shook violently and looked at Qin Feng who burst into a blood mist.


    The original land, the ancestral hall of the Qin family, the corpse suddenly burst into terrible light, rushed into the clouds and awed the original land.

 Chapter 1622

    Qin Feng''s consciousness gradually became dark.


    He could not perceive anything, fell into deep chaos, and would disappear into the world.


    In the endless darkness, the wisp of chaotic consciousness constantly fluctuates and floats. It is close to a beam of light


    A memory, slowly unsealed.


    In a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, the heaven and earth clock is beautiful, the spirit is full, a hundred flowers bloom, and the naked eye can see the continuous fragrance, which permeates the mountains.


    At the top of that mountain, there was a slim figure holding a baby, with a fine and beautiful face and a smile, which was the brilliance of maternal love.


    I don''t know when a figure came out and looked at the baby in the arms of the American woman.


    "Hey hey, Xiao Bao is so cute. At least he will be my level in the future." the young man laughed.


    The beautiful woman pouted: "three brothers, you seem to be a rare first-class handsome man in the world."


    "Isn''t it? Your third brother, I''m the first handsome man." Lan Yanshu touched his face, a face of narcissism.


    The beautiful woman blue glanced at the blue eye extension: "my little treasure will be the first handsome man in the future."


    "Hey, hey!" Lan Yanshu smiled and came close to hold the baby.


    "Don''t hurt him," said LAN LAN, but he carefully handed the baby in his arms to LAN Yanshu.


    LAN Yanshu hugged the baby with a warm and mellow smile on his face. He teased the baby: "Xiaobao, but your three uncles worked hard to bring you out. Don''t forget your three uncles in the future!"


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, the little baby burst into tears, and Lanyan was at a loss.


    "Third, you are too murderous and will affect the child." at this time, a young man came over, took the baby and coaxed it a few times. The baby really stopped crying.


    "Eldest brother, this boy is kissing you even more than his mother!" Lan Yanshu looked envious and jealous.


    "I told you to be easy-going. You''re too murderous." the young man smiled.


    He has a face as rich as jade, a pair of eyes, deep and full of wisdom, like two black holes, which can capture people''s hearts and souls.


    His face is very easy-going, not as sharp as a knife, like an ordinary person, but there is an inexplicable reason on him, just like following the Tao, naturally, with a natural closeness and gentleness of heaven and earth.


    He is a person, but he is more like a piece of nature.


    LAN Yanshu was angry, with a flat mouth and a face of grievance.


    Lan Lan giggled on one side.


    "Big brother." another man appeared, similar to the young man, LAN Yanshu, but on the contrary. He had a handsome face like a knife, a sharp edge like a sword, and even the void trembled because of his appearance.


    Beside the man, there was a figure. He was expressionless, wearing silver armor and painted a big character on his shoulder.


    The breath emanating from him was a little stronger than the knife cut man.


    "Yanlv, a knife." the young man made a slight sound.


    LAN yanlv and LAN Yidao converge their own breath at the same time. Look at the little baby, his face is also gradually softened.


    "Big brother, let me hug." Lan Yanlu came over and rubbed his big hands with some excitement on his face.


    LAN Zidu smiled and handed the baby to LAN yanlv.


    The latter held the baby and his face became softer and softer.


    LAN Zidu looked at LAN Yidao who had not come forward and said, "Yidao, look at the child! You saved the child''s life."


    "I... can I?" blue knife iceberg face, with a little formality.


    "Why not?" Lan Yanshu said, "without you, Xiaobao has been killed by those people. You are not only qualified, but you will be Xiaobao''s godfather in the future!"


    "Alas! If you hadn''t slowed down, my Xiaolan wouldn''t have been robbed by the boy surnamed Qin."


    LAN Yidao''s body was shocked. He quickly lowered his head and said, "three young masters, no subordinates..."


    "Nothing?" Lan Yanshu laughed, looked at some blushing blue knife and said, "do I know what you think of my little blue? In fact, my three brothers also care about you, but you are a wooden head and know to guard silently."


    "Third young master, don''t say that. My subordinates are just servants. How dare you think about Miss." Lan Yidao hurriedly said, some incoherent.


    "A knife." Lan Zidu smiled with a little seriousness and said, "you, LAN ER and LAN San are my brothers. They have never been divided into masters and servants."


    Blue Yidao''s body shook, raised his head, looked at the eye blue self crossing, and then his head dropped lower.


    "Well, third, don''t flirt with brother Yidao." Lan yanlv handed the baby to LAN LAN and whispered, "Xiao Lan, take Xiaobao with brother Yidao first!"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" blue said, a little angry.


    LAN yanlv chuckled: "your choice, second brother, why don''t you agree? I mean, let brother Yidao escort you to the original earth and find that person."


    Lanlan just wanted to nod. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "second brother, what happened?"


    "Nothing, just want to be careful." Lan yanlv shook his head and smiled, suddenly said: "Xiaolan, should we give Xiaobao a name?"


    Lan Lan was stunned. He shook his head helplessly and looked at LAN Zidu: "big brother, why don''t you give Xiao Bao a name!"


    LAN Zidu pondered for a while and said, "the clouds and clouds of heaven and earth change and fade. I hope he will never get involved. Just like the wind, he comes and goes without a trace. It''s better to call..."


    At this time, two voices breaking through the air sounded violently, and two figures appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Blue two, blue three." Lan yanlv looked at the two men in silver armor. On their shoulders, there were two characters and three characters painted respectively.


    "Second young master, come." Lan er made a sound and tried to keep his tone flat.


    "Shit, these annoying flies really came after us. Do we really think the four heroes of the country of light are paper?" Lan Yanshu''s face suddenly cooled down and an amazing evil spirit came out.


    "Old three." Lan Zidu drank softly.


    LAN Yanshu looked at the baby and quickly restrained his breath.


    "Three young masters, miss, you leave first. I''ll go and have a look." he said, turning away with a blue knife.


    "Yidao, you stay and protect Xiaolan." Lan Zidu whispered softly.


    Blue gave a knife and finally nodded.


    No one will have any objection to lanzidu.


    "Second, third, come with the me." Lan Yanshu calmly walked into dense forest with the blue two and blue three.


    At this time, six figures came out here. Everyone was wearing silver armor with four to nine words painted on it.


    Looking at the endless but killing forest, LAN Yanshu said in a low voice, "how many are coming."


    "Those geniuses from the other eight ancient countries have all come." Lan er said in a deep voice.


    LAN Yanshu''s heart sank. So many people came.


    He pondered for a moment, his eyes glittered with a cold luster, and then said: "old eight, old nine, you lead the eighth team, the ninth team, secretly follow Xiaolan. The task I give you is to send Xiaolan and Xiaobao out safely. Can you do it?"


    Blue eight and blue nine both took a step and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, young master, we are here, the young lady is here, we are not here, and the young lady must be there."

 Chapter 1623

    Blue Yanshu looked at blue eight and blue nine. After a moment, he nodded slightly, waved and said, "go!"


    Blue eight and blue nine nodded, no longer hesitated, turned and left.


    "Old eight, old nine, after coming back, the brothers get together." Lan Yanshu suddenly stopped them and said.


    Blue eight and blue nine turned back at the same time, with a simple and honest smile on their face: "third young master, let''s make a deal."


    "It''s a deal." Lan Yanshu nodded gently.


    Blue eight and blue nine left, and the atmosphere here became more heavy.


    At the same time, in the face of the people in the eight ancient countries, they are still too weak.


    "Second and seventh, take the second and seventh teams to the north to block the country of wind and water."


    "Old three, old six, you take the third team and the sixth team to the west to stop the country of wood and the country of earth."


    "The fourth and fifth, the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of darkness in the South will be handed over to you. They must not take a step."


    LAN yanlv came and calmly issued orders one by one.


    The six of the four heroes'' escort all nodded.


    "Second brother, how''s Xiaolan?" Lan Yanshu asked.


    "There are big brother and brother Yidao. No one can hurt Xiaolan and Xiaobao." Lan yanlv said, "this is the last step for us to leave the ancient country. We must not let those people break in."


    "As for the kingdom of gold and the kingdom of thunder in the East, it''s up to me and the third."


    They all nodded and wanted to take their troops to block the eight ancient countries.


    But before they left, the voice of LAN Zidu suddenly came from a distance.


    "Second, block in sections. Let those people come over!"


    "Brother, why is this? LAN Yanshu doesn''t understand.


    LAN yanlv is also suitable to wonder why he should let these people in. Isn''t it more dangerous?


    "If you save people and lose land, you will get both people and land, and preserve your effective strength."


    LAN Zizi pondered for a while and understood the meaning of LAN Zidu. He said to the people, "just do as brother means."


    The six generals leave, and LAN yanlv and LAN Yanshu return here.


    "Elder brother, why did you do this?" Lan yanlv asked with a bad face.


    It was hard for him to say at that time, but he also understood LAN Zidu''s concerns. He was worried that if he had a hard encounter with people from eight other countries, both sides would suffer great losses.


    This is something LAN Zidu doesn''t want to see, so he left room for people in the ancient country before.


    "Second and third, remember, killing is not the way to solve the problem. No matter how many people we kill, we can''t solve the fundamental problem. On the contrary, it will put the country of light into an embarrassing situation of isolation." Lan Zidu shook his head slightly and said softly.


    Both LAN Yanshu and LAN yanlv can''t help biting their teeth. It is precisely because they are people in the country of light that they haven''t done everything before they are chased and killed until now.


    As LAN Zidu said, if they kill people in ancient countries in a large area, they will really isolate the country of light from the other eight ancient countries.


    Blue blue sighed, "if it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Silly girl, what does this have to do with you?" Lan Zidu touched Lan Lan''s head, smiled and said: "several other ancient countries have long been afraid of our four heroes of the country of light. Even if it doesn''t happen, they will find a reason to do it to us, but now they are giving them a good reason."


    "Big brother..." blue Meimu tears.


    "Come on, girl, don''t be sad. You are our sister. You don''t protect who you protect." Lan Yanshu laughed.


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly, the blue knife made a noise, and the knife in his hand was startled, blooming a terrible knife awn.


    LAN Zidu waved his hand, glanced around, then showed a faint smile on his face and said, "friends, since they are all here, then show up!"


    The world was silent for a moment. Then, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and the powerful breath with oppressive breath spread out continuously.


    "Xiao Luoying, Lei Xuan, Jin cangxuan, earth walker, fire world, 100 invincible and clear water..." Lan Zidu glanced at the strong voice and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Lan Zidu, we''ll give you the last chance to hand over LAN LAN and the remaining evils of the criminal family. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless." Xiao Luoying, with sword eyebrows and stars and bright eyes, exudes a mighty spirit.


    "If you want my sister''s life, pass Laozi first." Lan Yanshu''s body was shocked, and an amazing evil spirit filled out.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that the third childe of the kingdom of light has great talent, so I''d like to ask for advice today." the earth Walker made a noise, stomped his foot, and a huge dragon rushed out of the earth, with a substantive sound of dragon chanting.


    Thousands of feet of earth dragons occupy the sky, bringing a great sense of oppression.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    LAN Yanshu hummed coldly and disdained at the corners of his mouth. He was shining all over. In the palm of his hand, a crystal bright god tower emerged.


    With a wave of his arm, the tower of the God of light burst out. In a moment, it crossed ten thousand feet and was suppressed on the Earth Dragon.


    The power of terror falls down with the light of crystal, shaking the Earth Dragon back inch by inch.


    With a flash of blue extension, a pair of crystal fists burst out in front of the earth walker.


    The earth Walker received the lead with one hand. In front of him, a large number of earth elements gathered and condensed into a huge Earth Shield of tens of feet.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the Earth Shield was condensed, the two fists of LAN Yanshu also fell. In an instant, earth and rock burst out. The Earth Shield of tens of feet had its amazing defense, but it still fell apart under the two fists of LAN Yanshu.


    "How dare you fight me? Go to hell!"


    Blue Yanshu drinks low, and the crystal light becomes stronger and stronger on both fists.


    At this moment, the earth Walker finally changed color and desperately urged the spiritual power and earth elements in his body.


    Rustle!


    The thin sound sounded, and the branches with green leaves penetrated from the void, wrapped around the arms of LAN Yanshu, and then pulled back.


    LAN Yanshu attacked. He bit his teeth and jumped out of his teeth: "wood forest!"


    "Go away!"


    He roared, and the crystal light on his arms became more and more terrible. His fists were shocked, and all the winding branches were broken.


    Then, the two fists, in the earth Walker''s slightly changed eyes, blasted on the spiritual power in front of him.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that with the diffusion of crystal light, the spiritual power in front of the earth walker is constantly collapsing.


    However, just when the attack was about to fall on him, a golden light came and collided heavily with the two fists of LAN Yanshu.


    In an instant, crystal light and golden awn were raging.

 Chapter 1624

    LAN Yanshu retreated and trembled, but many strong people in the eight ancient countries were awed.


    In today''s world, among the young generation of the nine ancient countries, it is well known that only the four heroes of the country of light are the most dazzling, which should be the leaders of the young generation.


    Today''s confrontation was really extraordinary.


    Although the blue extension technique was defeated, it was direct and indirect, but there were three experts working together: Earth walker, wood forest and Jin cangxuan.


    If this is one-on-one, ordinary people are really difficult to deal with.


    Everyone''s complexion is dignified. Even the blue extension is so powerful. What kind of strength should the blue self crossing, which is known as one of the light and dark Gemini in the ancient country, be?


    Figures emerged one after another. Twenty or thirty experts had appeared before and after. Several people came to each country, all of them the most famous in the world.


    "Ha ha, what a big battle." Lan yanlv stepped out one step, and his powerful spiritual power roared out. At the same time, his mental power surged up in his mind, bringing a powerful deterrent.


    He is also a spiritual and spiritual double cultivation, and both are very strong.


    His breath showed up and made countless people look at him. The breath of the blue law was even stronger than the blue law. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they were one-on-one. They were afraid that none of them was the opponent of the blue law.


    Xiao Luoying took back her eyes from LAN Yanshu and LAN yanlv and said to LAN Zidu, "Lan Zidu, do you really want to do this? You know, you are facing the cooperation of eight ancient countries. I know you are very strong, but can you deal with everyone here?"


    "And what you see in front of you is not all our strength. Those generals under you are also entangled. It is impossible for the four of you to stop us."


    After Xiao Luoying''s voice fell, more than 20 people burst out a powerful breath, burst the air and twisted the void, making the world look distorted.


    Feeling the breath of these people, blue Zidu''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Lan Zidu, you do it. Let''s see how powerful you are, the son of light." Xiao Luoying shouted.


    All the voices had a terrible smell.


    There are raging thunder, terrible fires that collapse the void, golden mans that are full of overbearing meaning bloom, and endless vines rooted in the void


    There is a strong wind, and the power of the earth is brewing.


    There are faint signs of riots in this world.


    In the distance, a woman in a water blue dress, with a beautiful face and an independent and ethereal beauty, looked at the crowd, still smiling, calm and calm blue self crossing, with complex colors flowing in her eyes.


    "Brother LAN, do you really want to do this?" she finally made a noise.


    LAN Zidu looked at her, shook his head and smiled: "you and I all have things to keep, so there''s no need to worry."


    "Shuiqing, don''t talk nonsense with him. Since they are stubborn, let the four heroes of light become the death of light today." beside Shuiqing, a figure with strong evil spirit emerged.


    His whole body is flowing with water elements, but different from the clear water, what flows on his body is a kind of blood water, in which you can see countless white bones floating.


    Xiao Luoying, hundred invincible, the wood forest, the fire world, Lei Xuan and other strong men surrounded LAN Zidu. Everyone''s face was very dignified.


    "Son of light, hum, I''d like to see what strength you have to call yourself the son of light." Lei Xuan snorted coldly and clapped it with one hand. Thousands of thunder roared out and turned into a downhill tiger to kill.


    LAN Zidu''s smile remained unchanged, and his white slender palm gently stretched out. The thunder tiger suddenly solidified and then burst into pieces.


    Lei Xuan staggered back two steps, and his face became more serious.


    Bear!


    The endless fire was burning, and the burning sky was red. In this world, the temperature soared rapidly, and the void was distorted by the nothingness evaporated by the high temperature.


    The blue self ferry took a light step, and there were ripples spreading under its feet. Where they affected, all the flames were like encountering Tianshui and constantly extinguished.


    At the same time, he clapped his hand and a palm wind roared out, blowing the trees and vines all over the sky into sawdust.


    Lei Xuan, fire world, Mulin and the three masters all kept retreating, staring at LAN Zidu in a dark and solemn manner.


    Xiao Luoying, hundred without defeat, also took a deep breath. Her spiritual power kept roaring out and the wind was surging.


    On the other side, Jin cangxuan and the earth Walker stared at the blue extension technique. Together, the forces of gold and earth surged out, turned into two forces of gold and earth, and exploded into a spiral towards the blue extension technique.


    Buzz!


    The tower of the God of light rushed out of the blue extension sky cover to meet the storm. The bright crystal light broke out and hit the golden earth spiral seal, breaking out endless waves.


    "The water is clear, it''s time for us to start." the blood butcher''s body was shocked, and the blood spirit burst out. At the same time, endless water elements gathered from heaven and earth to form a sea of learning and blood, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    He rushed to LAN yanlv, and his vast blood rushed out into a huge finger shadow.


    "Tianshui drops blood finger!"


    Huge bloody finger shadow burst, followed by a bloody ocean in the rear, with enormous energy.


    The sky was dyed dark red, extremely thick and depressing, suffocating.


    Below the blood color, LAN yanlv raised his head. There was no fluctuation on his young face, but at the corner of his mouth, he set off a faint arc of ridicule.


    "The blood butcher, one of the two masters of the younger generation in the water country! But so!"


    He made a seal with one hand, and the spirit behind him was transpiration. With the light of crystal blooming, a light rainbow exploded and directly shook and collided with Tianshui''s blood falling fingers.


    The sky opened silently. Blood and crystal occupied half of the sky and swallowed each other.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of LAN yanlv''s mouth tilted slightly and bent his fingers. In the energy of the riot, the crystal light suddenly flourished. Unexpectedly, there was an illusory tower of the God of light, which suppressed the blood slaughter.


    Blood Tu didn''t expect that LAN yanlv had such a means to hasten the blood sea spirit power to form a defense.


    But under the illusory tower of the God of light, the sea of blood collapsed.


    Finally, the illusory tower of the God of light gradually became solid, and the power suddenly burst to the top.


    The spirit power in front of Xuetu jumped to pieces, and he showed a look of panic. LAN yanlv''s hand was so terrible that he continued to improve his attack power in the attack.


    He looked pale. If he was hit by the tower of the God of light, he would be immortal and disabled.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of water, and clusters of clear water surged, like water chains wrapped around the tower of the God of light.


    The surging water and the surging tide have gradually melted the attack power of the tower of the God of light.


    LAN yanlv looked at this scene, then looked at the clear and deep eyes, and skipped a ripple. He whispered, "I always thought that one day, you would become my sister-in-law."


    "Unfortunately, this is no longer possible."


    With that, LAN yanlv suddenly closed his hands, and a wave of air slowly spread out from his body

 Chapter 1625

    Shuiqing''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked into LAN yanlv''s eyes, showing helplessness and complexity.


    Her lips gently opened: "yanlv, I''m sorry. As a person in the country of water, I have to do this. Lanlan has an affair with the sin family and gives birth to the remaining sins. No country will allow this. I hope you can understand."


    LAN yanlv stared at Shuiqing with a cold and cold expression. He shook his head: "sister Shuiqing, this is the last time I call you that. From today on, you and us are the enemy."


    "You don''t have to keep your hand on me, because I won''t be kind to you." Lan yanlv suddenly closed his hands and whispered, "the tower of the God of light, relax."


    Boom!


    The tower of the God of light broke with a bang, and the terrible shock wave raged, blasting all those water chains into water droplets and falling.


    "The law of light, the hand of the gods!"


    "Spiritual seal, Baihao needle!"


    A bare hand, countless steel needles condensed by spiritual force, all shot at Shuiqing and Xuetu, and even the space was shattered by the impact.


    Shuiqing and Xuetu also took a deep breath and burst out their spiritual power to resist the attack of LAN yanlv.


    The remaining weak and strong people all rushed to blue and blue with a knife, killing a lot of people.


    The blue and delicate body trembled and the spirit power was diffuse.


    "Miss, these clowns, leave it to me!"


    LAN Yidao turned back and smiled at LAN LAN. He turned his head. The smile converged instantly and became extremely cold.


    "As long as you kill LAN LAN and the remaining sins of the sin family, it''s all over." an expert shouted and took the lead. Three of the four heroes of light have been blocked. Now is the best time to kill LAN LAN and the remaining sins of the sin family.


    However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, there was no time for everyone to get excited. A low and dull voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, the people were stunned to see that a figure who rushed first flew back like a broken kite. Finally, it hit a huge tree. The strong force directly turned the big tree into powder.


    When the man fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and his face turned white in an instant. He looked at the location of LAN Yidao, and there was a faint sense of horror and panic.


    No one could see what was going on. The only thing they could see was that the man had just taken a step and suffered such a fierce attack. Looking at this, it was obvious that the man who did it was the young man with a cold face and a big knife.


    "Next time, I won''t keep my hand."


    With a light step, he glanced at the four directions with a blue knife and slowly spit out an awe inspiring word.


    Hearing this, many people rolled their throats and were restrained by the blue knife. They looked at each other, but no one dared to take the lead.


    "He is just a person. No matter how strong he is, I don''t believe he can be stronger than the four heroes of light. We are all talents from ancient countries with noble blood. Can we be frightened by a guard in the country of light?"


    Just when the people were afraid, an angry cry full of fanning power sounded again.


    LAN Yidao''s eyes became extremely cold at this moment. He slowly turned his head and looked at the man who made a sound. The man suddenly felt cold and retreated a few steps. His eyes swept around and saw the flow of war in everyone''s eyes, which made him smile coldly.


    The cold smile on his face had just appeared and had not yet fully unfolded. It was suddenly solidified, because he saw the figure in front of him like a ghost. The blue knife was also quickly enlarged in his eyes.


    At the moment when LAN Yidao''s body appeared, the man''s eyes also shrunk. All the strong people who could break through the blockade were strong. His reaction was not slow. The soles of his feet stamped the ground, and the earth suddenly protruded a stone pillar. The stone pillar was on the soles of his feet, and a thrust directly shot it back.


    Feeling the wind in his ear, the man breathed a sigh of relief and immediately shouted again: "what are you doing? Although this guy is very strong, he is by no means our joint opponent."


    However, the man''s body suddenly solidified, his eyes tightened, and then slowly lowered his head, but he saw a sharp blade penetrating from the heart of his back, with the tip ten centimeters out of his chest


    Then, as soon as the blade shook, the man didn''t even have time to scream, he burst into pieces and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Kill this person with one blow, and blue appears in front of blue with a swish of a knife,


    However, when he just had a round with LAN LAN, the earth under their feet moved quickly, and dozens of huge sharp wooden columns broke through the earth, like wooden spears, and stabbed LAN LAN and LAN.


    At the same time, the golden lightsaber, the blue water knife, the flames, the fist condensed by the power of the earth, and the thunder light wreaks havoc here like a tiger


    A series of terrible attacks were coming.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion here. The force of the five elements and the force of wind and thunder all burst out, forming an extremely terrible shock wave.


    The fluctuation lasted for three minutes, and then gradually weakened. Everyone was staring at it. As long as LAN LAN and the remaining sins of the sin family died, everything would be over.


    As the energy gradually disappeared, the people looked at it, but their pupils were ruthless. A light God tower tens of feet in size emerged, just shrouded in blue and blue knife.


    The tower of the God of light blocked the joint attack of all of them.


    "How is this possible?" someone couldn''t help but make a noise. It''s unthinkable that the guard of the kingdom of light can also condense the tower of the God of light.


    It is said that the four heroes of the kingdom of light are all the owners of the tower of the God of light, which is shocking. Unexpectedly, this guard also condenses the tower of the God of light.


    How many people in the kingdom of light have condensed the tower of the God of light.


    Blue knife and a pair of dark eyes without any emotion slowly lift up, and everyone who has been swept by these eyes has a cold feeling of being stared at by poisonous snakes.


    "Miss, you carry it on your back first." Lan Yi said softly with his back to LAN LAN.


    Lanzhen gently held the baby and turned around slowly.


    LAN Yidao turned his head and looked at LAN Zidu.


    The latter also looked over and nodded slightly.


    With the permission of LAN Zidu, LAN Yidao took a deep breath, and the vigorous spiritual power suddenly burst out of himself. Immediately, all the power went into the long knife. With the infusion of spiritual power, the silver body of the knife was also rapidly changing into a blue color.


    Feeling the more and more vigorous energy on the long knife in LAN Yidao''s hand, people''s faces also changed. Some cautious people actually began to retreat quietly. Now they understand that the guard in front of them is actually a powerful guy who is not inferior to LAN yanlv and LAN Yanshu, and even stronger.


    "It''s too late to go now."


    It seemed that someone wanted to retreat, but a cold smile appeared on LAN Yidao''s face. Immediately, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the long knife in his hand suddenly split out!


    "Lan Shi''s knife can be used in any way!"

 Chapter 1626

    The low cry sounded in my heart, and the light in this area suddenly rose. A huge knife awn with thousands of feet, like a dragon breaking out of the water, gave a shrill scream, and immediately burst out madly. At this moment, the whole ground became messy, and cracks spread westward like an earthquake.


    The blue Saber''s awning was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was close to the people. They were shocked and could only desperately urge the spiritual power in their body to form spiritual defense.


    Bang bang!!


    The sound of low energy explosion kept ringing in the open space, and the scream also sounded. Shadows fell heavily to the ground, and the body painted long traces on the ground. Along the way, huge trees were broken, which became a mess within thousands of meters.


    The sword awn dissipated slowly, and the vibration of the earth also stopped slowly. LAN Yidao looked up slightly and looked at the many people who fell to the ground. There was a groan of pain and fear.


    If LAN Zidu hadn''t ordered him to kill people in other ancient countries at will, his knife would be enough to kill these people.


    In the distance, Xiao Luoying, Jin cangxuan, and Xuetu were all invincible. When Lei Xuan and others saw this scene, their eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Who is this man?


    His breath is so strong that it is stronger than the blue yanlv, and even comparable to the blue Zidu.


    This shocked and shocked them. In addition to the four heroes, how can there be such a terrible young master in the country of light?


    Look at his clothes. He''s just a captain of the escort team. Why does he have such strong combat effectiveness? He''s never heard of it before.


    How amazing this person should be when he can compete with the blue self crossing of the son of light.


    LAN Yidao stood with a knife, filled with a low killing intention, forming a substantive air flow, concentrated on the body surface, but did not emit it. His body was like a dormant volcano, and the undercurrent surged, which was shocking.


    Xiao Luoying, Jin cangxuan, 100 invincible, Lei Xuan, Shuiqing, fire world and others all have ugly faces. They are tired of dealing with the three people of lanzidu, lanyanlv and lanyanshu. Now, with a blue knife that is almost not weak, lanzidu has no chance to fight this war.


    "Damn it, there are so many young experts in the country of light." Jin cangxuan''s face is very ugly and his heart is unwilling. They are the top Tianjiao of their respective countries and the leaders of the younger generation. Who is worse than who?


    But in the face of the four heroes of the kingdom of light, they always fall behind. In front of the absolute number advantage, they can''t win the three brothers of lanzidu, lanyanlv and lanyanshu.


    Now there is another powerful expert who seriously injured dozens of experts on their side.


    "I didn''t expect that the captain of a convoy was so powerful. It was amazing to see the young people in the country of light." suddenly, there was an old laughter and a cold feeling.


    An old figure emerged, surrounded by thunder. Hundreds of millions of thunder surged, making the sky gloomy.


    The old man stood with his hands behind his back, exuding his powerful spiritual power.


    Lightning and thunder all around set it off like a thunder general in the sky, glittering with dazzling thunder.


    In the rear, there are more than ten people, mostly middle-aged people of the older generation, who are stronger than Jin cangxuan, Xiao Luoying, Lei Xuan and others.


    Especially the old man, his strength is very strong and unpredictable as deep as the sea.


    LAN yanlv shook back the siege of several people. Seeing the old man surrounded by thunder, his face sank.


    "Big brother." Lan Yanshu slapped Xuetu, and then roared with Shuiqing. They both stumbled back. LAN Yanshu looked at LAN Zidu with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    At the moment, Xiao Luoying was invincible. The fire world and others all stopped. They were secretly relieved to see the old man.


    LAN Zidu stood with a negative hand. His look didn''t change much. He whispered: "Lei Shiyuan, a leader in the land of thunder, is really surprising. The battle between younger generations has surprised you."


    Lei Shiyuan frowned slightly, stared at the calm lanzidu and said, "lanzidu, you and others have violated the rules between ancient countries to protect the remaining sins of the sin family. I advise you to hand over Lanlan and the remaining sins. Maybe I can let you go."


    "Old man, do you want a face?" Lan Yanshu shouted angrily. He didn''t expect that there were old people to join in. He really ignored his face.


    Lei Shiyuan glanced at the blue extension, and Leng hum: "we have to be careful in the face of blue self crossing."


    "Lan Zidu, it''s still time to stop now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big."


    LAN Zidu shook his head and smiled, carrying his hands, with a faint smile in his mouth: "are you alone in the ancient country? It''s not enough!"


    Lei Shiyuan''s eyes narrowed: "I''ve long heard that among the young generation in the nine ancient countries, only the light and dark Gemini are the most. It seems that I have to come out in person today to see how much water you, the son of light, have."


    LAN Zidu chuckled: "don''t make excuses for your bullying. Let everyone else come out together!"


    Lei Shiyuan''s face was gloomy. He stared at LAN Zidu and said, "Lan Zidu, you''re too arrogant. You don''t know that there are people outside. There are days outside. No matter how strong you are, you don''t have long years of cultivation. If you really want to fight with the older generation, you don''t have any fruit."


    LAN Zidu smiled lightly, and the light clouds around his mouth made Lei Shiyuan angry. He was despised by a younger generation.


    "You go and kill those for me. I want to see who gives you the courage to talk to me like this." Lei Shiyuan waved his hand, and ten experts in the rear immediately besieged me.


    Looking at the ten thunder country experts who rushed over quickly, LAN yanlv looked at Sen Han, stretched out a hand, and then waved it violently.


    "Four heroes escort, kill me and leave none."


    Boom!


    In an instant, silver figures came from all directions, each carrying a terrible killing intention, rolling spiritual power, and the shaking sky was twisting and collapsing.


    One, two, three


    There were seventy or eighty figures who killed them, flashing silver and shocking the world.


    And in front of these silver figures, there are six more powerful figures with majestic breath spreading out from their bodies.


    "Four heroes escort, second team, kill!"


    "Four heroes escort, third team, kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Four heroes escort, seventh team, kill!"


    A team of soldiers came out, and the silver light burst, and the murderous Qi formed a substantial ripple, spreading and detonating the void.


    The four outstanding guards suddenly appeared and killed Lei Shiyuan and others by surprise.


    The most important thing is that they had fought with the four heroes guard before. They found that their combat effectiveness was not very good, so they broke in easily.


    But now, judging from the decisive atmosphere of those people, they are all experts, which is shocking. The four heroes of the kingdom of light are indeed the best escort with the best talent and potential in the world.

 Chapter 1627

    Six of the four heroes'' escort teams suddenly killed out. The combat effectiveness was too strong. In an instant, they scattered the people of the ancient country and began to kill.


    The members of the four heroes'' escort team cooperate quite tacitly. Even if one-to-one is not the opponent, the tacit cooperation of many to one can force the opponent to the disadvantage.


    The sudden appearance of the four heroes'' escort took the ancient country by surprise.


    More than ten people were blasted into a fog of blood on the spot.


    Blue two, blue three, blue four, blue five, blue six, blue seven, the leaders of the six teams went out together. With the spiritual blessing of the team, they played six beams far beyond their own strength.


    The beam of light roared up. Where it passed, the six older generation strongmen in the thunder country were shattered by the impact.


    "Damn you."


    When Lei Shiyuan saw this scene, he wanted to split his eyes. These were the descendants he valued very much. Unexpectedly, so many died at once.


    He looked at LAN Zidu coldly, and his powerful spirit rushed out with a terrible thunder.


    Lanzidu gently raised a hand, and then slowly shook, a ripple spread, touched with the surging thunder and lightning, and erupted into immeasurable fluctuations.


    Pedal pedal!


    Lei Shiyuan kept retreating, leaving shallow footprints in the void with each step.


    He frowned and stared at LAN Zidu. His drooping palm wrapped under his sleeve robe and trembled slightly.


    "Your strength..." Lei Shiyuan frowned deeper and deeper. Looking at the blue self ferry with a light face, he felt a sense of uneasiness.


    "It''s impossible. He is a top genius. He has limited time to practice and won''t achieve much now." Lei Shiyuan comforted himself.


    Soon he was cold again. His sleeves and robes were worn for a while. It seemed that a dragon appeared between the thunder and light. Unexpectedly, it sounded like a dragon singing through the sky.


    "Thunder Dragon, rob dragon Jiao!"


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant burst up. This piece of heaven and earth was filled with a terrible thunder. Heaven and earth envied extremely gloomy and depressed, as if a dark hand shrouded here.


    The smile on the corner of blue Zidu''s mouth is unabated, the slender five fingers move, and the faint crystal light converges, and a mini tower of the God of light emerges.


    "Go." Lan Zidu flexed his fingers, and the tower of the little light God suddenly burst out.


    Whew, whew!


    A Thunder Dragon and the tower of the little light God cut through the void and collided with each other.


    The boundless storm swept through, the Dragon chant resounded, the crystal light erupted, and the terrible energy collided together, making the space become distorted.


    As the energy gradually dissipated, Lei Shiyuan stared at the place where it was constantly clear.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated hard and retreated quickly, like a flash of lightning.


    However, there was another light whose speed was even faster. Almost instantly, it was a broken space and shot on Lei Shiyuan''s chest.


    The latter made a muffled sound in his throat and burst out of his chest with blood light.


    Lei Shiyuan stumbled back, and there was a little fear on his face.


    LAN Zidu''s smile remained unchanged. He shuttled around the energy surging area like a leisurely step. No shock wave could get close to him.


    He is like the master of this area, in charge of everything.


    LAN Zidu looked away from Lei Shiyuan. The chaotic battle made his eyebrows wrinkle gently.


    "Alas!"


    With a slight sigh, LAN Zidu waved his hand, and the immeasurable strength rushed out of his sleeve robe and turned into a huge palm wind. No one could be invincible wherever he passed.


    Under the palm of LAN Zidu, the old and strong people in the land of thunder kept retreating and showed a look of horror.


    Jin cangxuan, Xiao Luoying, hundred without defeat, the face of huojie and others can''t help but change. It turns out that LAN Zidu fought with them before, but actually he stayed.


    Otherwise, this blow alone will be enough to seriously hurt them.


    This blue ferry is really terrible.


    "Ha ha, I am worthy of being the son of light. If I hadn''t made the wrong choice, my future achievements would be unlimited." suddenly, there was an old voice. In the void, gorgeous flames continued to seep out, and the temperature of this world suddenly soared.


    Everyone suddenly turned around and saw that the void was burned into nothingness by the fire. In the twisted fragments, more than a dozen figures slowly emerged.


    "The elder of our clan is coming," said the fire world, with a slightly complicated expression.


    They are ashamed that the young masters of the eight ancient countries still need the old people to deal with the four heroes of the country of light.


    "These old things." Lan yanlv''s cold face was gloomy. I didn''t expect these old things to be so shameless.


    LAN Yanshu is also very angry. There is also a well-known unwritten rule among ancient countries, that is, the younger generation should fight, and the older generation should not intervene.


    For one thing, this is a battlefield for young people, and older people are generally ashamed.


    Second, once older people join, the nature will change, perhaps the friction between countries.


    But now, not only did Lei Shiyuan appear, but the country of fire also sent an old bastard.


    Not only that, but also the country of fire has also followed more than a dozen experts of the previous generation.


    This is bad news for them.


    Because no matter the four heroes of the country of light or the four heroes'' escort, they are only the young generation. For the older people, they will certainly suffer from the loss of age.


    Blue Zidu stared at the old man wrapped by the fire dragon and said softly, "I didn''t expect that old Huolin came too."


    "There''s no way. The young people in any ancient country can''t deal with you. The remaining evils of the sin family you took away are not small, and we can''t let you take them out like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will avenge the ancient country in the future."


    Huolin looked at LAN Zidu and said, "you should understand the gratitude and resentment between us and the remaining sins of the sin family. Lan Lan not only had an affair with the people of the sin family, but also gave birth to a remaining sin. Do you think we should kill or not?


    "Lan Zidu, with your talent and intelligence, you can''t fail to see this. You are very wrong in this regard, and have you ever considered it for your country of light?" another figure appeared, and there were people from the country of wood.


    "As long as you hand over the remaining sins of the sin family, abolish Blue''s cultivation, and then plead guilty to the eight countries one by one, we may be able to let you go."


    Again, the kingdom of gold, the kingdom of wind


    In other countries, senior figures have appeared to put pressure on lanzidu.


    Under the deliberate oppression of so many experts, LAN Zidu is still calm and calm. A pair of wise eyes with a smile have no fluctuation.


    "Lan Zidu, we''ll give you the last chance to turn around, otherwise don''t blame us for bullying the small." Leishi yuanleng shouted.


    LAN Zidu raised his head slightly, with a little mockery in his calm look: "Lei Shiyuan, Huolin, earth armor..."


    His eyes scanned these people. A moment later, LAN Zidu suddenly burst into a giggle.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die." someone made a sound, and his tone became colder and colder: "Lan Zidu, what are you laughing at?"


    LAN Zidu shook his head and looked around at the strong. His gentle tone contained boundless self-confidence and domineering: "if you want to kill me, you people don''t see enough."

 Chapter 1628

    When the sound of lanzidu sounded, the world suddenly fell into silence. Everyone raised their heads and looked at lanzidu, who was still calm in the face of dozens of old and strong people. They couldn''t help but feel absurd.


    What did he say? Not enough?


    So many old strong people, even some of them have been famous for a long time. When others see them, they should say hello respectfully.


    However, in the face of so many people, LAN Zidu said they didn''t see enough.


    He is either a fool or has absolute power to deal with these people.


    Will a man who can be called the son of light be a fool? Of course not.


    But it''s unrealistic to deal with so many old strong people alone.


    Everyone looked at LAN Zidu and unconsciously felt a burst of panic.


    He stood with his hands down and stepped on the void. His clothes made a sound of hunting and blew his long flowing hair, which made him look more ethereal.


    Facing the strong enemy alone, he was calm, which made him look a little mysterious.


    Lei Shiyuan, Huolin, Tu Jia and other senior strong people frown slightly. Can LAN Zidu stop so many of them from working together?


    In their view, this is unrealistic.


    Those who can be famous in the ancient country are not distinguished from each other and finally famous, so everyone has his own cards.


    And with so many of them working together, a younger generation is not strong enough!


    But seeing LAN Zidu''s face calm and calm, it makes people feel confused.


    LAN yanlv and LAN Yanshu also look at LAN Zidu. There is admiration and conviction in their eyes.


    "Brother, you finally don''t keep it anymore."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that I haven''t seen big brother''s real shot for many years after a short fight with Han Sheng." Lan Yanshu looked at those people with sympathy in his eyes.


    In the distance, LAN LAN and LAN Yidao are dignified. They are well aware of the horror of LAN Zidu. The reason why they rarely see LAN Zidu go all out is that no opponent can let him go all out.


    Moreover, LAN Zidu is easy-going and has great affinity. He laughs at everyone, and he is not the kind of person who gets angry after a few provocations.


    But such people, once they try their best, are extremely terrible.


    This is why the people of the four heroes'' escort have great respect for LAN Zidu.


    Even LAN Yidao, which is stronger than LAN yanlv and LAN Yanshu, is obedient to LAN Zidu, because this person has the charm and strength that makes the rebellious spikes willing to surrender.


    "Lan Zidu, you are too arrogant."


    Lei Shiyuan, Tu Jia, Huolin and other seven top experts all went out, and terrible spiritual power swept out of their bodies.


    The power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder all vibrate out, and the gorgeous light renders the heaven and earth beautiful.


    But under the beauty of this color, it is full of a strong spirit of awe and infinite opportunity.


    LAN Zidu smiled and stepped out. His breath began to climb.


    With his movement, his strength is constantly increasing. There is no surge of violent energy in each blow, but it has the natural power of heaven and earth. It flows through clouds and water with its own wonderful reason, as if it were natural and God''s consciousness was added.


    Boom, boom


    This piece of heaven and earth exploded continuously, and figures flashed rapidly, each with an oppressive breath.


    LAN Zidu strolled around the court. In the siege of so many strong men, every step of his fall seemed to contain the highest meaning, complex and obscure, but there was a feeling of simplicity.


    In the constant bombardment, the top seven elders kept retreating and all changed color.


    "You... You have entered this realm?" they were shocked and shocked. LAN Zidu stepped into this realm with ignorance, which made them very frightened.


    With the falling of lanzidu''s palm wind, Lei Shiyuan, Tu Jia, Huolin and other seven masters are getting more and more ugly, because they all show signs of losing to lanzidu together. How strong is this young man.


    "Even if he entered this realm, it wouldn''t be so terrible!" Huolin was shocked and slapped LAN Zidu, which dissipated a lot of his power of fire.


    "Jin shenjue, Jin Longteng!"


    "Wood God formula, wood dragon!"


    "Fire god formula, fire dragon!"


    "Water god formula, water dragon!"


    "Earth God formula, Earth Dragon!"


    The five dragons rushed out from the five masters, and the power of the five elements gathered madly, blessing on the dragon.


    "Lanzidu, we and other five element countries haven''t worked together for many years. It''s your luck and misfortune that we can abandon all our gratitude and resentment and jointly perform the five element dragon leaping art on you."


    Lei Shiyuan and Feng Zibo nodded secretly. Even LAN Zidu couldn''t carry the power of the five elements urged by the five masters.


    Because this is no longer the superposition of the forces of five people, but the force of five elements, which automatically generates and overcomes each other, so it is definitely not as simple as the combination of five people.


    At this moment, LAN Zidu looked at the confluence of the five five element dragons, where the five dragon Du opened his mouth, protruded the power of their respective attributes and gathered at one point.


    The energy rolled quietly, and a fist sized bead slowly emerged, and the force of the five elements also spread.


    LAN Zidu''s eyes were a little dignified, took a light breath, stamped the void with the soles of his feet, and the invisible light spots spread out.


    At that time, the color of the five five element dragon has been dimmed to the extreme, all the forces have gathered on the bead, and an extremely destructive breath has quietly spread.


    Boom!


    The sky was gloomy to the extreme, lightning and thunder, flying sand and stones, the earth shook up, and heaven and earth could riot.


    "Five elements dragon Teng art, five elements death beads!"


    Weng!


    Silence, the heaven and earth were silent in an instant, and then, like a volcano exploding, the ferocious and extreme power gushed out with the explosion of the five elements of death beads.


    A five colored bead cuts through the void, as if the sky had been divided in two.


    At the same time, lanzidu stamped his feet, and beams of light burst out at his feet. There were light spots spreading everywhere, like a prairie fire. Soon, the sky was filled with light spots, like a starry sky.


    Blue Zidu quickly finished printing with both hands: "star array, great emptiness without array!"


    Weng!


    The array trembled slightly, and countless energy beams burst out, as if the void had been broken, and all the scenes became blurred.


    Even the five elements of death beads were distorted, and then, with a bang, they broke into nothingness.


    "Great emptiness without array." seven experts, such as Huolin and Jinjue, all have dull eyes and want to be absolutely shocked. LAN Zidu can even arrange this terrible array.


    It is said that LAN Zidu has a talent for array arrangement, but he has never shown it, so no one pays special attention to his ability in this regard.


    Now it is found that this is a big mistake. LAN Zidu not only has terrible attainments in spiritual power and spiritual power, but also he is a genius in array arrangement.


    Great emptiness without array. How many people in the world can arrange it?

 Chapter 1629

    The five elements of death beads jointly displayed by Huolin, Tujia, Jinjue and others were buried in the great emptiness array of lanzidu and decomposed into nothingness.


    Their hearts are cold. The blue ferry can not only decorate the emptiness, but also decorate it when they fight with them, which is a little shocking.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see that some important hubs of the great emptiness are where lanzidu fought with them.


    In other words, while fighting with them, lanzidu still has the energy to arrange the big array.


    It shook them and made them ashamed and angry.


    Blue self crossing is undoubtedly a naked slap in the face.


    "Ha ha! Big brother, cow break!" seeing this scene, LAN Yanshu couldn''t help laughing.


    Lei Shiyuan, Huolin and others all looked gloomy and ugly. They looked at each other. They were experts brought from their respective countries and said, "solve those people first and leave none."


    "Yes." dozens of old strong men rushed down and joined hands with Jin cangyun, Xiao Luoying and others to besiege several generals of LAN Yanlu, LAN Yanshu and the four heroes'' escort team.


    At the same time, more than a dozen experts rushed towards LAN Yidao and LAN LAN.


    LAN Yidao held the war knife tightly and shouted, "four big knife generals."


    Boom!


    The world shook, and four figures fell from the sky to protect the blue with the potential of the four directions.


    The four people were all carrying a big knife, and the breath was sharp. Moreover, the breath was very average. Each statue was very strong, with great pressure, making the air escape.


    Four war sabres, with blue hilts, engraved with the design of light tower.


    The four figures are silvery, and the shoulders are painted with a unified blue knife pattern. The same breath flows, which is shocking.


    LAN Yidao stared at the battlefield over LAN Zidu, and his repressed war spirit continued to boil. He laughed with pride and dry clouds: "four knife generals, I will issue a task as a special killing order to protect the young lady. If anyone approaches, I will kill him and make a decision."


    "Yes!"


    The four broadswords made a sound together, and the vigorous war spirit turned into a substantive cloud, shrouded in the sky and awed people.


    Even if it is far away, you can feel the bloody evil spirit. They are definitely people who climb out of the sea of blood, otherwise there can be no such bloody evil spirit.


    Blue knife rushed into the battlefield, holding the knife in both hands and cutting off the void!


    Poop!


    A strong man was directly split by force, his body was split in two, and even the spirit was torn and shattered by the terrible knife Qi.


    The blue sword is so terrible. Each knife bursts out a dazzling blade, and the cold is surging. It''s just that those who stick hurt and those who touch die. Even some old strong people dare not shake it head-on.


    "The captain of the guard is so terrible that he must be solved." looking at a knife in his hand, he rushed into the crowd, like a blue knife into no man''s land. The eyes of the old strong men in several ancient countries twinkled. The next moment, he broke out at the same time and grabbed at the blue direction.


    "Looking for death." blue saw it, and his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Boom, boom!


    The five old strong men stood in front of LAN Yidao, and Qi burst out terrible spiritual power, which cut him off from LAN LAN.


    "You''re looking for death." Lan Yidao''s eyes were indifferent, his hands slowly raised the long knife, and his spiritual power was constantly injected into it.


    "I''m just a captain of the guard team, but I can go against the sky," said the old strong man coldly, and the spirit power kept surging out.


    In the eyes of the five senior experts, killing is full of meaning. It''s enough to be feared that there are four heroes of light in the country of light. Unexpectedly, there is a blue sword, and even the six generals leading the guard team. It''s not easy. If these people are all grown up, they will definitely be powerful enemies in the future.


    They killed LAN Yidao and never let it grow up.


    Boom!


    Ah ah!!


    Suddenly, after a loud noise, sad cries came out and rang through here.


    The five masters looked at LAN Yidao, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, and Xiao Luoying, Jin cangxuan, fire world and Bai wubai from other ancient countries.


    Especially people in other ancient countries, their pupils shrink hard and their faces change greatly.


    I saw several old strongmen who shot at LAN LAN. After approaching Lan Lan, the four generals with knives drank low, the sky roared, and the endless war spirit gathered in the sky like dark clouds, making a terrible roar.


    The four swordsmen all raised their big swords, and each of them burst out a strong blood air flow, turned into a red light column, rushed into the dark cloud, stirred and made a stabbing sound.


    "Lan Shi''s knife, Xiang Tian''s life cutting knife!"


    The four broadswords roared at the same time, and the clouds above stirred violently. Then, a huge red broadsword with thousands of feet emerged and cut off in the air.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be split, and a red knife awn fell, sending out a violent roar, which opened with the impact of red energy.


    Several old masters roared, and then disintegrated in the blood shock wave, destroying both form and spirit.


    This scene shocked countless people. Four knife generals killed four old strongmen in a second, which made people cold all over.


    In particular, Xiao Luoying, Bai wubai, Jin cangxuan and others did not expect that there were so many experts among the four heroes of light they pursued.


    They realized that the other party was not serious at the beginning, otherwise their pursuers would have died long ago.


    "Lanzidu, they have trained so many experts." Xiao Luoying''s smile shows a strong bitterness. They are the pride of their respective countries. Why is the gap so big.


    "Lan Shi''s knife, Xiang Tian''s life cutting knife!"


    Suddenly, a low roar came out, and another huge red knife awn burst out. This time, it was a blue knife.


    The terrible red dagger swept over the five old strong men who stopped him.


    Because of what happened just now, they haven''t recovered from the shock. At present, they are in a hurry to defend, and their spiritual power continues to explode.


    But as soon as he touched the red blade, he broke up.


    "Cut!"


    Xiang Tian''s life cutting knife cut off five people, killed their flesh and soul.


    All the five masters are broken, and none of them is alive.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nine old strong men fell, shocking people in many ancient countries.


    LAN Zidu looked helplessly at the battlefield filled with blood fog. At this step, it really can''t be solved without killing people.


    He looked at Lei Shiyuan, Huolin and others, and whispered, "you go, don''t force me to do it again."


    He hunted in robes. When he said this, he had a kind of disturbing oppression.


    "Do you have that ability?" Huolin stared at LAN Zidu: "up to now, we have no way back. Today, either you or we die."


    Feeling the murderous intent emanating from these people in the ancient country, LAN Zidu sighed slightly. He raised his head, looked at these people and whispered, "since it''s like this..."

 Chapter 1630

    LAN Zidu walked out step by step, and his breath was also rising a little.


    Every step he takes, his breath will be strong.


    And with his movement, around him, blue lotus blossoms emerged.


    "Spirit floating Lotus!"


    Seeing the blue lotus blossoms, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, LAN Yidao, LAN LAN and others all looked stunned.


    "Big brother... Even this move has been used." Rao is an iceberg like blue law, and his face is moved at the moment.


    "Young master... I''m not as good as him." Lan Yidao sighed deeply, and his face was full of admiration.


    Although he was a servant, several young masters and ladies took him as a brother. Like his brother, especially lanzidu, brought him out of the slum.


    Although he has no identity, his talent potential is amazing. Otherwise, he will not be the captain of the four heroes'' escort team, even stronger than LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu and others.


    He is confident and invincible. In this world, the only person he can admire from the bottom of his heart is LAN Zidu.


    At the moment, lanzidu is the God here. He holds the sky and controls the heaven and earth. His every move has its own wonderful principles of heaven and earth. Each step seems simple, but it contains a mystery and obscurity that ordinary people can''t understand.


    He had a warm smile on his face, just like the boy next door. People and animals were harmless, and the light wind blew for him.


    The ups and downs of blue lotus blossoms, each of which seems to contain a small world with a philosophy of life, which benefits people a lot.


    At the moment, even Lei Shiyuan, Huolin and others are absent-minded. They look at LAN Zidu and tremble in their hearts.


    "He... Has become so strong."


    A few people are bitter in their hearts. With the strength shown by LAN Zidu, few of the older generation can be his opponents.


    With LAN Zidu using his real strength, there is no suspense about this war. He is now powerful. Even if all the people here unite, he is not an opponent.


    "How could he be so strong?" Lei Shiyuan and others are extremely bitter. It''s hard to imagine how they can have such terrible strength at this age.


    From the beginning, he didn''t use all his strength. He kept his hands and didn''t want to do more killing.


    But as the other side continues to die, this matter is no longer a simple interception.


    Once a bloody incident occurs and someone dies, there will be an endless situation of immortality.


    The other party has killed red eye. He can''t keep his hand, otherwise the next death may be the people on their side.


    Blue lotus blossoms revolve around the blue self crossing, and they are also rotating, blooming light blue ripples.


    Countless strong people, including those old people, are desperate. The blue self crossing at the moment is by no means something they can deal with.


    "No nonsense array, seal!"


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded, like coming from the outside world. The voice was low and had an inexplicable penetration.


    All listeners trembled uncontrollably, and under this trembling, an emotion called fear could not be contained.


    "Who''s here?" many people suddenly raised their heads and looked around.


    Everyone can feel that a terrible strong man appears. The sound alone makes their hearts tremble.


    Who is this person?


    Between heaven and earth, there are plenty of people, but no one who makes a sound is found.


    "That''s... What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, someone screamed and saw the blue self crossing body with the rotating blue lotus suddenly solidified, and even the rotating lotus stopped.


    Freeze frame for a moment, like a picture roll.


    Who is this person who can make LAN Zidu into the painting? Who has such a means of communication.


    "It''s him... Han Sheng." Lan yanlv''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip.


    Among his peers, the only one who can have such combat power is Han Sheng, the son of darkness in the dark country as famous as LAN Zidu, the son of light.


    "He''s coming." both lanyidao and lanyanshu become heavy. No matter how many people come to the young generation in the ancient country, even some old people, they are not afraid, but only the cold saint of the dark country.


    This man is the only opponent that LAN Zidu should treat seriously.


    As soon as he made a move, he sealed LAN Zidu with a foolproof array. Although it has the element of surprise, it is enough to show his strength.


    A figure appeared strangely, dressed in a dark robe, without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, but he stood there, but no one ignored him.


    He is not a dazzling light that can gather the focus, but that dark color is like another attribute of the world. As long as it appears, it will inevitably attract other people''s attention.


    "Han Sheng." Lan Yi Dao held the big knife tightly, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    "Han Sheng, you are so mean. You have the ability to fight with my eldest brother openly. What''s the ability to sneak attack?" Lan Yanshu said angrily.


    Cold saint''s face was expressionless, calmly looked at the motionless blue Zidu, and said in a voice: "you and me must be in an open and aboveboard duel, so for now, you''d better not intervene."


    Then Han Sheng glanced at the little baby in his blue eyes and said, "this child is flowing with the blood of the sin family. Today, in any case, he can''t leave here."


    "If you want to kill Xiaobao, pass me first." Lan Yanshu blocked his opponent and appeared in front of Han Sheng.


    Han Sheng bypassed the blue extension technique and still stared at the baby in blue''s arms.


    "I don''t want to kill you." Han Sheng said faintly and walked forward slowly.


    With a low roar from the blue extension, the spiritual power and spiritual power swept out at the same time, turned into a crystal big hand and clapped down.


    Han Sheng didn''t look at the blue extension, but waved his hand lightly, and the big hand of the blue extension jumped to pieces immediately.


    At the same time, the cold Saint moves and passes by the blue extension in an instant.


    The latter''s body was shocked suddenly, and then he knelt on one knee. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale all of a sudden.


    "Han Sheng." Lan yanlv appeared in front of Han Sheng, his face was cold, and his hands quickly sealed.


    "Lighttower, spiritual light!"


    A terrible beam of light roared out of the blue sky cover and turned into a crystal bead. Among the beads, it was vaguely visible that a tower of the God of light rose and fell, emitting palpitating energy fluctuations.


    The crystal beads exploded at the cold saint.


    Han Sheng''s face was ancient well without waves, and slowly stretched out a hand.


    When LAN yanlv saw this, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. The printing method in his hand suddenly changed and drank softly: "spiritual holy light, explosion!"


    Boom!


    The crystal beads containing the tower of the God of light suddenly exploded, completely detonated here, and even the spiritual power began to riot, turning into a terrible shock wave.


    "This blue extension law is really cruel!" many people are slightly frozen in their eyes. If this move is used on them, most of them will be dead or alive.


    However, when the energy dissipated gradually, a touch of despair appeared. The cold Saint walked here, exuding strong oppression and making people unable to resist.

 Chapter 1631

    LAN yanlv''s powerful blow not only didn''t hurt Han Sheng, but even his steps didn''t resist for a moment.


    It''s too strong. It''s definitely not a grade.


    LAN yanlv''s eyes were stunned and his palm slowly shook up. Even though he didn''t like Han Sheng, he also admitted his terror. Only his eldest brother can deal with him.


    "You are not my opponent, so don''t force me to do it again." Han Sheng kept walking towards LAN LAN.


    "If you want to hurt my sister and Xiaobao, first step over my body." Lan yanlv shot again, and the crystal spiritual power gushed out of his mind. At the same time, the tower of the God of light vibrated.


    "Go to hell!" at the same time, LAN Yan''s art burst and burst into the tower of the God of light with both hands, smashing down at the cold saint.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, Han Sheng diffused his strength, and the spiritual power and spiritual power in front of LAN yanlv collapsed.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the tower of the light God of the law of blue extension and the art of blue extension was also broken.


    The two people trembled violently, vomited blood, and the tower of the God of light was broken. They were seriously injured.


    As soon as Han Sheng waved his hand, he hit LAN yanlv and LAN Yanshu hard, shaking countless people. You know, there were so many experts from ancient countries who could not help these two people, but Han Sheng did it easily.


    The soles of LAN Yanshu''s feet rubbed the ground and retreated for hundreds of meters. Just then he stopped. Another mouthful of blood spewed out. LAN Yanshu''s body couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t force me to do it again." while talking, Han Sheng kept approaching LAN LAN.


    "Han Sheng, I grass you..."


    The cold Saint bent his fingers and burst with strong Qi, which exploded in LAN yanlv''s chest. He flew out upside down, with blood light shooting in front of his chest. His body stepped on the ground and plowed a long gully.


    "If you are vulnerable, you should be honest." Han Sheng silently swept his eyes and extended his law.


    "Protect the young lady." Lan Yidao shouted loudly, and clenched the long knife with both hands.


    "Kill!"


    Blue two and blue three burst up, and their spiritual power swept out without reservation, turning into a torrent and impacting the cold saint.


    As soon as Han Sheng waved, the void burst, and blue two and blue three all flew backwards. They were not opponents at all.


    "The fourth team, fight with me."


    "The fifth team..."


    "The sixth team..."


    "The seventh team..."


    Blue four, blue five, blue six and blue seven stood out together, followed by a group of guards who had just fought. Their faces were expressionless and cold. No one flinched even in the face of Han Sheng''s invincible opponent.


    "War!"


    The sound of low roar filled the sky. The members of the four major teams burst into war and turned into four huge light towers. They all suppressed Han Sheng.


    Looking at the bright tower condensed by the four teams, Han Sheng showed some appreciation in his eyes. From the perspective of the guard, it''s really good to have such combat power.


    At least, in front of the same level of power, the escort of the dark country is definitely not the opponent of this escort.


    But for him


    He bent his fingers and shot with a burst of spiritual power, which was divided into four courses in the middle and hit the four light towers respectively.


    Boom, boom!!


    The four bright towers burst into pieces in an instant, and all the four teams flew out upside down and vomited blood.


    Poop!


    Blue four, blue five, blue six, blue seven, the four generals trembled violently, and their breath withered all at once.


    They are very strong, otherwise they will not be called the ninth General of the escort team, but in the face of Han Sheng, who is at the same level as LAN Zidu, they are still too far away.


    LAN Yanshu, LAN yanlv, LAN 2 to LAN 7 were all severely damaged. On the side of the kingdom of light, only LAN 1 and his four major sword generals were left.


    People from other countries didn''t do it, because Hansheng alone was enough to destroy the whole four heroes escort.


    LAN Yidao held the big knife tightly, and there was a little sweat on his forehead.


    He was afraid, but not because of himself, but a fear of losing blue.


    Han Sheng is too strong. Even if all of them work together, they are definitely not Han Sheng''s opponent.


    Once he fell down, Lan Lan would face the cold saint. He didn''t dare to imagine that scene until he died.


    "Four broadsword generals, go out with me." blue shouted with a knife, and Lingli climbed to the peak in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    The four broadsword generals made a sound together, and their spiritual power and sound shook the sky.


    The four broadswords seethed the spirit and war spirit and turned them into a terrible cloud in the sky.


    "Blue''s knife..."


    LAN Yidao slowly raised the big knife. With the attention of Lingli, the blade quickly turned red.


    At the same time, a vortex is formed on the tip of the knife, and all the energy of the four knives is gathered.


    Boom!


    Blue Yidao''s arms burst out with blood, which was that his body could not bear the fighting spirit of the four daggers.


    He clenched his teeth, then fiercely cut off the cold saint.


    "... life cutting knife to heaven!"


    Roaring, a red blade, only a few feet in size, but the energy gathered on it, even Lei Shiyuan, Huolin and other famous and powerful people of the older generation, are palpitating. The joint attack of these five people is enough to kill any of them.


    The deep eyes of Han Sheng also showed a little surprised. He whispered, "the sword General of the four heroes escort is really extraordinary. It''s a pity."


    He slowly put out a hand, directly grasped the terrible red knife, and then slowly pinched it!


    Poop!


    The four broadswords shook his body and then flew out. The condensed war spirit was broken and his breath was depressed all at once.


    Poop!


    LAN Yidao vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Stop." when passing blue knife, the latter suddenly grabbed Han Sheng''s ankle and used his spiritual power to spread the crystal light, trying to block him.


    The palm of Han Sheng''s foot was stamped gently, and the palm of blue sword was directly broken. The dark system law flowed, so that he could not be reborn.


    "I''ll fuck you." Lan Yanshu scolded angrily and rushed over with the sharp pain in his body.


    When Han Sheng waved his hand, the latter immediately solidified, and then shot out, with blood and flesh blurred in his chest.


    He raised his head, looked at LAN LAN and said softly, "Miss LAN, hand over the child. Don''t force me to do it again."


    Lan Lan takes a step back, holds the baby in her arms and stares at Han Sheng cautiously.


    Seeing this, Han Sheng shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t want to do it to you, it seems..."


    With his voice falling, the eyes of Gu Jing were suddenly cold. He stretched out a hand and grabbed the baby in blue''s arms.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the blue extension law turned into an immortal crystal light, which came with great strength.


    With a flick of his hand, Han Sheng shot out his strong Qi and blew it on LAN yanlv. The latter flew out and vomited blood. His face was as white as paper.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly grabbed at LAN LAN.


    LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, LAN Yidao and others all wanted to crack and rushed desperately, but they all suffered heavy losses and were oppressed by the cold saint.


    "Self explosion!"


    The blue sword showed a decisive color, and his body began to expand. He wanted to stop the cold saint with the self exploding shock wave.


    However, at this time, his swollen body was suddenly stung, and then slowly returned to normal.


    At the same time, an indifferent voice also sounded slowly. In this world, it lasted for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that even you would do it... Han Sheng."

 Chapter 1632

    The calm voice sounded slowly, like a gust of wind blowing, which made people feel comfortable in the spring breeze.


    Between heaven and earth, the blue light blooms, which can be seen by the naked eye. In that void, blue lotus blossoms one by one. In the lotus center, a crystal lotus seed the size of a pill appears.


    The lotus seed is suspended in the center of the lotus, rippling with crystal ripples. The blue lotus is wrapped with a touch of crystal color, beautiful, like a delicate porcelain.


    Every lotus flower is like this. It blooms and blooms. It is beautiful and eye-catching.


    Everyone stared at the blue lotus blossoming one after another, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    Lanzidu... The seal is broken.


    He broke free from the seal of Han Sheng''s foolless array and came out.


    A figure seems to come from the distant void. With each step, a blue lotus grows in the void under your feet.


    He was like a flower god. He never came to the fairyland of cannibal fireworks. His clothes were floating and covered with a faint halo, which made him look more ethereal.


    The pair of wise eyes, deep and vast, with stars inside, seemed to contain the vastness and immeasurability of a starry sky.


    He has a slender body, a jade like spirit, long hair and a shawl, a warm and indifferent smile on his face, and a ethereal Fairy Spirit between his gestures.


    He is a man, but he is more like a fairy.


    Han Sheng''s palm slowly held, and his body was a little silent for a moment. He withdrew his hand, turned around, and looked at LAN Zidu with his dark eyes.


    The two people''s eyes met in mid air, releasing the light of mutual desire and familiarity.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect you to come out." Han Sheng said in a very light tone.


    His breath converged and he came back without embarrassment to Lanlan.


    "I''ve been waiting for this war. If you must escort the child away, there will be one between you and me today. It will fall completely," said Han Sheng.


    "When you make a move, the ending is doomed." Lan Zidu responded faintly.


    "Very good." Han Sheng nodded, his deep eyes lit up, and his dark light bloomed. The world seemed to enter a darkest idea, incomparably depressed.


    Many people are shocked to see Han Sheng. Is this the real power of the dark son?


    LAN Zidu gazed at Han Sheng, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    Among the young generation in this ancient country, the only thing he can treat seriously is the dark son of the dark country, Han Sheng.


    The duel between the sons of light and darkness is definitely one of the major events that shocked the ancient country and will attract the attention of countless people.


    Between them, they are also waiting for this fateful war.


    But now, for lanzidu, it is not the best time to duel.


    He swept to LAN Yi Dao, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, LAN Er, LAN San, and finally looked at LAN LAN.


    The latter beautiful eyes Yun tears: "big brother, forget it, take the second brother, the third brother and the first brother, let''s go!"


    LAN Zidu smiled softly and said, "Xiaolan, don''t worry. The big brother promised you that he would reunite the three of your family. Doing what he said is the way the big brother goes."


    When the voice fell, lanzidu slowly opened his arms, and countless blue lotus moved, enveloping everyone except the people in the country of light.


    "Da GUI Shu! Eight level refining tower printed floating lotus."


    Boom!


    The world shook violently, and a huge eight level refining tower fell from the sky, tens of thousands of feet huge. In an instant, it shrouded the cold saint and everyone in other ancient countries.


    Then, the blue floating lotus rotates rapidly around the eight level refining tower, and the blue halo is constantly emitted, making the crystal eight level refining tower twinkle with a blue halo.


    Finally, each blue floating lotus was printed on the eighth level refining tower, making the tower more mysterious.


    "The eight level alchemy tower printed floating lotus... Brother, can you bear this kind of counterattack?" Lan Yanlu vomited blood and looked up at the LAN Zidu scattered in the center of the figure in the eight level alchemy tower, with deep concern on his face.


    "Old three, brother Yidao, leave with blue and blue," he ordered.


    "Second brother, I''ll stay and help you." Lan Yanshu said.


    "No, you all have to go." Lan yanlv said.


    "Second young master, you go." Lan Yidao''s only remaining hand held the war knife, and his face showed a determined color.


    LAN yanlv looked at LAN Yidao and said, "I said, all of you have to leave."


    "When the general is outside, the military orders are not accepted. This is the rule set by the young master. I am the first sword general. Under special circumstances, I am not subject to all orders except the young master."


    LAN Yidao stared at LAN yanlv and whispered, "second young master, I owe you a favor. Without him, there would be no LAN Yidao now. Today is the time for me to repay the young master."


    "Brother Yidao, you." Lan yanlv was touched by his cold nature and his eyes were hot.


    "Two little, three young masters, you take the young lady and go!"


    LAN Er, LAN San and other six generals also stood up. LAN er said, "as the captain of the four heroes escort team, our duty is to protect the three young masters and young ladies. As long as we are still alive, we will fight to the end."


    "Sorry, none of you can go." suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    The space ahead rippled, and immediately dozens of figures came out, each emitting a terrible and fierce atmosphere.


    These people were all black to the end, only showing a pair of sharp eyes, and the strong evil Qi turned into substantive energy, surging like an ocean.


    "Dark Kingdom, dark spirit army under Hansheng."


    At this moment, the pupils of Lanyi Dao, Lanyan law, Lanyan art and others all shrink hard.


    Although there is still a gap between the dark spirit army and the four outstanding guards in terms of fame and reputation, they have not really contacted the army of Han Sheng.


    However, it is enough to show the strength of the army to put forward the four heroes'' escort together with the dark spirit army.


    The troops under Han Sheng alone are enough to make people cold.


    There is no suspense about the battle between the four outstanding guards of the defeated and the dark spirit army.


    "Damn it, it''s the dark spirit army. This cold saint has a deep idea." Lan yanlv''s face became extremely ugly.


    If they were in their prime, they would not be afraid of the dark spirit army, but at this moment, not to mention their important leaders, even other team members have experienced a hard battle and are exhausted.


    In front of this army, there are three people with a dark word engraved on their shoulders. They are the three dark masters of this army.


    Their breath is particularly strong, and they are not even weak in the peak blue extension law and blue extension.


    "Even the dark spirit army has come out. This should be their last wave of chasing army. In that case, then... Fight!"

 Chapter 1633

    Boom, boom


    In the eight level refining tower, huge energy fluctuations came out from time to time. Although they did not spread to the outside, the watch of the tower swelled up from time to time, as if something was poking out.


    You know, this is the eight level refining tower inspired by the holy light God tower summoned by LAN Zidu. With the blessing of floating lotus, the defense power has reached an extremely thrilling level.


    However, even so, it still shows signs of being unable to withstand the internal impact. It can be seen what kind of terrible battle broke out in the tower.


    Similarly, the big scuffle outside is also quite tragic.


    The four broadswords will escort blue and the baby to stop the impact of the dark spirit army.


    The six captains of lanyidao, lanyanlv, lanyanshu and Laner to Lanqi also fell into a hard struggle. Their own strength was slightly stronger than that of the dark spirit army, but before, they all suffered a heavy blow from the cold saint, and now they are very hard.


    The four broadswords waved their swords and waved countless blades to shake back the dark spirit army that rushed over.


    But at the same time, there were more and more wounds on their bodies, all of which became blood people.


    However, none of the four broadsword generals took a step back, stuck to their posts, and never let the people of the dark spirit Army take a step.


    Because of this, the battle is more bloody and tragic.


    Because no matter the four broadsword generals, LAN yanlv, LAN Yidao, LAN San and LAN Wu are all injured, they can only choose to fight with their lives.


    The three main dark masters of the dark spirit army are fighting against the blue sword, blue yanlv and blue Yanshu. These three people are too fierce to kill and attack extremely tricky and spiritual power.


    Blue knife cuts off one hand, and the combat power decreases sharply. Under the fierce attack of the other party, there is only defensive power.


    The fighting is intensifying and the blood is more intense. This sky and this land are dyed red.


    The four heroes'' escort team all killed red eyes. They attacked their opponents recklessly, and their spiritual power came out unreservedly, turning into terrible shock waves with killing intention, raging away.


    Never before, the four heroes'' escort suffered the cruelest war and test in history.


    In the scarlet sky and the sky full of killing intention, human shadows are scattered and bombarded constantly, and figures fall from the sky from time to time.


    The battle between the four heroes'' escort and the dark spirit army has entered an incandescent state. Everyone has killed red eyes. This is not just a chase, but with their own pride and dignity, they bet on the invincibility of the war.


    Members of the four heroes'' escort team have been falling, which makes LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, LAN San and LAN Si red in their eyes.


    This is their carefully trained escort team. Each of them has paid too much energy and effort to have today''s four heroes escort team.


    Now, their brothers are falling one by one, which makes their hearts ache.


    If they hadn''t been hit hard by the cold saint as a whole, how could they be so passive and powerless in the face of the dark spirit army.


    Bang bang!!


    LAN yanlv was attacked jointly by a Dark Lord and three dark spirit armies. He had several more openings in his body and his face was as white as paper.


    But there was no expression on his face. He was cold like an iceberg for thousands of years.


    He glanced at the whole battlefield and his heart sank constantly. In the face of the impact of the powerful new force of the dark spirit army, their defeat was obvious.


    "Second brother, let me do it!" suddenly, Lan Lan appeared beside LAN yanlv. With a wave of his hand, the crystal light burst and withdrew the dark main shock.


    As soon as LAN yanlv''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "Xiao Lan, who let you come here? The four daggers!"


    His voice just fell, roared four times, and four figures fell from the sky, blocking LAN yanlv and LAN LAN in the center.


    All four of them were covered with blood. Some lost their arms and some had only one leg left.


    Others were stabbed in the chest by a broken spear. It was too tragic. No one was complete with the four broadswords.


    When LAN yanlv saw this, his eyes were wet and his heart was sour. Even the four broadsword generals fought to this point. No wonder Lan Lan came to him.


    "Xiaolan, your responsibility is to protect Xiaobao and yourself." Lan yanlv said softly.


    Lanlan bit her silver teeth and tears wrapped in her eyes: "second brother, if you want to give your life for me and Xiaobao, I''d rather..."


    "Xiao Lan, shut up." Lan yanlv drank softly and said sternly, "don''t have this idea in the future."


    "But second brother, I really want to help you."


    "To protect Xiaobao and himself is to help the second brother." Lan yanlv said softly, then looked at LAN Yidao and said loudly, "brother Yidao."


    Blue Yi Dao tried his best to repel his opponent. The sound of low drinking also sounded: "four Dao generals, execute the order of life and death!"


    "Life and death order." Lan Lan''s pretty face suddenly changed: "second brother, why do you use life and death order for the four sabres? They will die."


    LAN yanlv''s face was cold: "it''s the duty of the guard to protect us. We protect you. It''s also the duty. We can die and they can die. This is the responsibility and responsibility of men."


    Then LAN yanlv shouted, "four sword generals, are you afraid of death?"


    "When the young masters and young ladies are facing the crisis of life and death, it means that all our four daggers are dead." one of the four daggers, blue sky dagger, said loudly: "four daggers, are you afraid of death?"


    "Always be ready." the three swordsmen responded together.


    "OK." blue sky Dao said, "start the life and death order."


    "Kill!"


    The breath of the four broadswords suddenly increased again, which shocked more than a dozen dark spirit troops to fly out.


    Boom!


    The blue prolongation technique flies sideways, and the body is directly broken in mid air and turned into blood mist.


    Whew!


    The dark light flickered, and the Dark Lord came in an instant, appeared next to the blood mist, and showed a cold and heartless smile on his face.


    He photographed it with one hand, and the fierce dark light turned into a sickle, which was cut down suddenly, and the void was split in two.


    "Sickle of soul cutting!"


    At this moment, LAN yanlv, LAN Yidao and others all changed their faces, because once they were hit by the sickle of soul cutting, it would be useless for the gods to come.


    LAN yanlv wanted to crack his canthus, and he wanted to be crazy: "old three."


    His pupils filled with blood and his body trembled.


    However, at this time, a figure exploded, and the light tower soared, reaching on the sickle of soul cutting.


    Click!


    In an instant, the light tower was covered with cracks, and then exploded with a bang.


    The terrible sickle of soul cutting cleaved on a body, and the dark light of soul cutting diffused.


    "Blue seven."


    "Old seven!"


    LAN yanlv, LAN Yidao, LAN ER and LAN San all changed their complexion suddenly, their eyes were red, and they hated and were powerless.


    "I''ll fuck you." suddenly, LAN Yanshu condensed his real body, his whole body was killing, and his eyes were scarlet like a mad devil.


    He grabbed LAN Qi''s body and slapped it at the same time. The tower of the light God exploded and hit the Dark Lord. The latter''s body immediately cracked. He quickly retreated and was shocked into a cold sweat.


    Blue prolongation retreats quickly with blue seven.


    "Old seven, you fucking support me. As long as you go back, I will tell you a daughter-in-law."


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN Yanshu''s body suddenly trembled, and the whole person stayed there, like falling into an ice cellar.


    "Old seven." he whispered, killing his mind, hate and madness.

 Chapter 1634

    LAN Qi''s body gradually shriveled and soon became skin and bone, as if all the flesh and blood had evaporated.


    LAN Yanshu trembled, tightly pursed his mouth, and felt very sad in his heart.


    LAN yanlv, LAN Yidao, LAN Er, LAN San, LAN Si and others were all silent, and a strong slaughter lingered.


    The four heroes'' escort team has experienced too many wars and turmoil. In the past, even in the face of no matter how difficult the war situation was, they all suffered. However, now, the blue seven brothers who fought side by side with them are completely killed.


    Blue jade hands covered their red lips, and tears kept flowing down.


    LAN Yanshu held LAN Qi''s body, his face was calm, and a crystal flame swept through, burning LAN Qi''s body into nothingness.


    Only a blue token fell into the palm of lanyanshu. On the token, there was a word "seven".


    "Brother, it''s easy to go all the way." Lan Yanshu whispered softly. He raised his head for a moment, and his ferocious killing intention spread all over the place.


    "Add the light tower..."


    LAN Yanshu drank low, and his whole body was full of war and hatred. The whole person burst out a strong breath, as if his strength had risen to the top, or even stronger, at this moment.


    Whew!


    In an instant, like electric light and flint, the blue extension disappeared, leaving only a shallow crystal light in the void.


    Then, the power of the tower spread, and the Dark Lord who used the sickle of soul cutting shocked. Then, in his chest, a blood hole with a large bowl mouth pierced his chest and back. In the blood hole, the mini light God tower slowly suspended and released crystal light.


    The body shape of LAN Yanshu appeared behind the Dark Lord. His eyes were cold and his one handed seal: "the tower of the God of light, scattered by the heart!"


    Weng!


    The mini lightness tower burst to pieces, and every fragment seemed to be embedded in the Dark Lord''s flesh and blood to prevent him from reorganizing his body.


    "Annihilate nothingness."


    Blue Yanshu whispered, and the fragments of each tower slowly disappeared, together with the body of the Dark Lord.


    Cough!


    At the same time, Lanyan also coughed up blood in his mouth and his face was unusually pale.


    But his eyes were very bright. He blew up the tower of the God of light. Although it did great harm to him, he killed the Dark Lord and took revenge on LAN Qi.


    The other two dark masters and dark spirit army were all angry.


    The two dark masters looked at each other, and their eyes were slightly crazy.


    They finished printing at the same time, and the sound of whispering also sounded: "psychic art, psychic beast!"


    Poop!


    The void cracked, and two small animals with palm size emerged. The small animals had small wings, horns on their heads, and scarlet and slender eyes.


    "What do they want to do with the highest level of secret arts and channeling in the dark country?" Lan yanlv''s heart sank suddenly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Brother Yidao, third brother, all the generals, use the guard Tiandao."


    The five captains of LAN Yanshu, LAN Yidao, LAN San and LAN Liu were stunned and immediately bit their teeth.


    "The second team, open the sky."


    "The third team, sky knife"


    "The fourth team..."


    "The fifth team..."


    "The sixth team..."


    All the members of the five teams burst out with powerful spiritual power and gathered into a huge, extremely solid sky knife hundreds of feet.


    LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu and LAN Yidao all burst into spiritual power and joined the Dao that day, which suddenly soared to more than a thousand feet.


    A force of extreme terror was slowly released and turned into shallow ripples


    Feeling the power from the sword that day, the two dark masters were secretly frightened. If the four heroes guard used this move at the beginning, they would never be able to defend.


    "Unfortunately, it''s late."


    The two quickly made a seal, and their fingers flew over. With their seal, the two psychic beasts also had a faint luster and spread ripples.


    This kind of ripple does not spread out, but diffuses upward, like a ripple light column connecting somewhere.


    "Channeling, reverse call!"


    Boom!


    The void connected by ripples suddenly burst into pieces. Then, the space was distorted and a figure loomed, emitting extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Is that... Han Sheng?"


    Blue sword, blue Yanshu and others all have their pupils suddenly constricted. Hasn''t Han Sheng been trapped in the printed floating lotus of the eighth level refining tower by LAN Zidu?


    How could he get out.


    "Reverse summon." Lan Yidao said in a deep voice: "they used the spirit beast to reverse summon and changed the position of Han Sheng and the spirit beast."


    The crowd looked, and sure enough, the psychic beast had disappeared.


    In the space passage, Han Sheng came step by step, and his breath increased with each step, which made people despair.


    There is no doubt that if Han Sheng came out, they would have no way to live.


    "Destroy that passage." Lan yanlv said loudly.


    The energy sky knife aimed at the two dark masters and the dark spirit army suddenly turned its direction and chopped at the space channel where the dark figure became clearer and clearer.


    With this cut, the void tore open the big crack, the air fled madly, and the chaotic air surged out.


    It was dark, the sun and moon were colorless, as if even the sound had disappeared.


    This record of Tiandao made the strength of the four heroes'' escort break out to the extreme point.


    The thousand ZhangTian Dao suddenly cut off the figure in the space.


    As long as the cold Saint doesn''t come completely, his power will be limited. This blow is enough to beat him back.


    Boom!


    The world is silent, but it is twisted and invisible, but the terrible energy is constantly surging, which makes the world oppressed and tight.


    Boom!


    Then, a substantive sound came out, that is, the air was exploding, the energy was boiling, and the distorted space was broken.


    "Did you succeed?" everyone stared there nervously, not knowing what was going on.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a ripple spread out, directly shaking all the energy here into powder, and then a terrible breath slowly spread out.


    A figure held it in one hand, his fingers bent slightly, and the air was caught, just catching the sky knife, so that it could not fall.


    "I didn''t expect you to show such a powerful attack. LAN Zidu has made a lot of efforts in your training."


    With one hand holding Tiandao and the other hand cutting open the space to be healed, Han Sheng slowly came out of it.


    His hair was a little messy, and there were some tears in his robe, but he didn''t hurt his body.


    However, it can hurt Han Sheng, which is enough to prove the horror of this blow.


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yidao, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu and others couldn''t help but turn white. They took a breath and gathered so many people to attack, but they still couldn''t stop the cold Saint coming out of the space channel.


    At this moment, even if they were as arrogant as them, they couldn''t help showing the color of despair.


    Boom!


    At this time, losing the cold saint, the eight level refining tower gradually quieted down, with deep energy flowing.


    "I''m not desperate. As long as I wait until my eldest brother comes out, I can naturally block the cold saint."


    "In that case, try your best." Lan Yidao held the big knife tightly, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    Battle is imminent.

 Chapter 1635

    The cold saint was summoned back in reverse, which brought great pressure to LAN Yidao and LAN yanlv. Everyone mobilized all their spiritual power and stared at the cold Saint closely.


    His sight swept over these people, and finally looked at the dark spirit army with great loss. Han Sheng frowned imperceptibly.


    "I really didn''t expect that you really called me back retrograde." he said softly.


    The two dark masters and a group of dark spirit armies were ashamed. Before that, they always considered themselves the most powerful escort in the ancient country and were not afraid of the four heroes escort.


    However, after a real fight, they realized the strength of the four heroes'' escort. After suffering heavy losses, they could kill one dark lord and more than a dozen dark spirit armies, and even force them into a desperate situation.


    Han Sheng sighed softly. In this regard, he is really not as good as LAN Zidu.


    It''s not that his dark spirit army is too weak, but the four heroes'' escort team is really strong. The comprehensive strength of each team is not weak, and the four broadsword generals are all dragons and phoenixes among people.


    It was the first time in history that he could beat his dark spirit army to such a tragic situation, and even a well-trained Dark Lord died.


    The four heroes'' escort team is really famous.


    But now that he''s out, everything should end.


    "In the face of LAN Zidu, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over LAN LAN and the child. I can''t kill you."


    "If you want to move my sister and nephew, pass me first." Lan Yanshu stood up.


    "Pass us first."


    Blue two, blue three, blue four, blue five, blue six and others all stood up, even if they almost killed themselves to collapse, but the war spirit on them still made people feel awe inspiring.


    This is a real Iron Army. It has experienced the baptism of blood and sand and has the same discipline as steel.


    "Second brother, let me do it." Lan Lan whispered, and her delicate body trembled slightly: "Lan Qi has died in the war. I really don''t want to see any of you sacrifice."


    LAN yanlv turned around and looked at LAN LAN. His cold face was gentle. He smiled and said, "you are my sister, he is my nephew. If you don''t work hard for you, who else can the second brother work hard for?"


    "Your power brother said that you must not use it, otherwise it will cause irreparable consequences."


    With that, LAN yanlv suddenly looked at LAN Yidao.


    The latter nodded and shouted at the four sword Generals: "all the sword generals."


    "Brother Dao, we understand." blue sky Dao smiled, and his face was cold in an instant.


    "Four sword generals, start the no turn life and death order."


    "Roar!"


    The uniform low roar resounded through the sky. None of the four swordsmen were more than enough. They were desperate and sublimated to the utmost, raising the state to the extreme.


    At the same time, a fierce evil spirit spread out from their bodies, forming four red light columns with a strong bloody smell.


    "No life and death order, imperial seal heaven and earth array!"


    Each red light column rippled blood ripples, forming a light curtain, enveloping blue and blue, and spreading its terrible sense of thickness and oppression.


    "No life and death order... Brother two, brother Yidao, don''t." Blue''s pretty face suddenly turned pale. He held the baby tightly, lost his mind and suffered. It was doomed that four brothers would die again.


    "Why, why?" she murmured


    Seeing this scene, LAN Yanshu, LAN yanlv and LAN Yidao all show a heavy color, and there is an inseparable sadness between their eyebrows.


    "Brothers, you won''t die in vain. Wait for us."


    When the body of Lanyan was shocked, mental and spiritual power roared out and forcibly improved its combat power.


    "Brothers, we can''t lose to the Dao generals!" Lan Er looked at the four Dao generals who looked at death as if they were at home. He laughed with pride and dry cloud: "the second team, listen to my order and start nine days of drought."


    "Ha ha, my third team can''t fall behind. It''s no drought. Open."


    The overall momentum of the third team began to soar.


    "In that case..."


    The fourth team, the fifth team, the sixth team, and the seventh team that lost the captain, all released their last strength.


    The six forces are transformed into six mysterious array patterns.


    "Let me be the seventh way!" Lan Yidao smiled, looked at the sad blue and said softly: "Miss, LAN Yidao is incompetent, and wants you to face such a cruel and bloody scene."


    His whole body began to shine, with a determined smile on his face, and the seventh breath burst out.


    "Let''s get together for the eighth way!"


    The law of blue extension is the same as the art of blue extension. They all make a big and small sound, and the fierce breath spreads out into the eighth breath.


    The eight breath circles and gathers in the air, releasing palpitating energy fluctuations.


    "Nine no drought array? Lanzidu, you are really surprising!" Han Sheng''s eyes showed a little surprise, but immediately shook his head: "don''t say No. 9. Even if the complete nine no drought array is not under your control, who can stop me?"


    He stepped out step by step, and the powerful and extreme power slowly spread out. As soon as this power first appeared, it shook the world and let the faint dark light bloom.


    "But it can force me to this point. The four heroes of the country of light are worthy of being the strongest escort in the ancient country. The dark spirit army is ashamed."


    Han Sheng finally took it seriously. His breath is getting stronger. This is a very deep power. He doesn''t have much overbearing and oppressive breath. He is very introverted, but it makes people extremely depressed. It seems that he is not facing an opponent, but a sky.


    He slowly put out a hand, and saw the roar of heaven and earth, accompanied by a loud noise, the void collapsed, the space was broken, and there was a terrible thunder.


    The broken space continues to spread towards the nine no drought array.


    "It''s a dry day!"


    This piece of heaven and earth quickly became dry, even the earth became dry, the mountains and forests became withered, and all vitality was forcibly deprived.


    Nine no, in the array of drought, a force rushed out and collided with the space debris. In a moment, heaven and earth lost their voice and the breath of destruction spread out.


    "Broken!"


    Han Sheng chuckled and his fingers flicked violently. The spread of the broken space suddenly accelerated and shot out like an arrow of space. Everything disappeared into nothingness.


    Hiss!


    Nine no, the array of drought broke open, and figures shot out backwards. Some guards couldn''t bear this force, so they burst open on the spot and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Poop!


    LAN yanlv vomited blood. His eyes were gray and powerless. He looked at the cold saint with a calm look and said bitterly, "is the gap really so big?"


    LAN Yidao was also lying on the ground. He looked at the cold Saint absently and whispered, "the young master once fought with such a man."


    The strength of Han Sheng has exceeded their imagination. Even if everyone is tied together, he is by no means his opponent. The ideological realm is not at the same level at all.


    "As long as the eldest brother comes out..." Lan yanlv raised his head and looked at the eight level refining tower with gradually weakened energy. His deep eyes were filled with a little starlight.


    He came to the blue side in an instant.


    "Second brother, what are you going to do?" at this moment, a bad feeling rose in LAN LAN''s heart.

 Chapter 1636

    The cold saint was strong enough to be invincible. Just one blow shattered their nine no drought array.


    Not only can they not compete, they can''t even delay time. Their thoughts and realm are not a level at all.


    He has only


    Lan Lan stared at the LAN Yan law standing outside the imperial seal heaven and earth array, and his heart didn''t panic.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" the blue voice trembled and the pretty face was pale.


    LAN yanlv slowly turned around with a sad smile on his face: "girl, I have to protect you!"


    With that, his hands quickly printed. At this moment, the crystal light on his body bloomed to the extreme, illuminating the world. The color of crystal spread, which made people feel a sense of sadness.


    The ten fingers of LAN Yan''s law keep wriggling, forming a rather mysterious and cumbersome formula.


    "That''s..."


    Seeing the Dharma formula of LAN Yan''s law, LAN Yan''s mind seemed to explode, and the whole person was directly blinded.


    With the changes of strange Dharma Seals, the breath on LAN yanlv changed, not stronger, but sacred. The crystal light was gradually mixed with some holy light, which was dazzling.


    "Holy tower life and death order..."


    LAN Yidao''s tall body could not help shaking. Did LAN yanlv want to use this move?


    "Second young master," he said, with a decadent despair in his eyes. In that case, what''s the point for him to keep this body?


    When the last Dharma seal came to an end, LAN yanlv''s whole body breath converged. His expression was calm, his body automatically floated into the air, and there was no sad color on his face, but there was a sense of emptiness and sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    "The tower of the God of light, derived from the holy Ze, great cavitation light, great cavitation Ming, the holy tower is Ze..."


    LAN yanlv''s expression was serious. In his eyes, there was a touch of madness spreading.


    A moment later, his low voice, with hoarseness, slowly came out: "eight level refining tower printed half raw lotus..."


    Boom!


    When the hurricane rolled up, a huge eight level refining tower emerged, and the holy intention surged. The light blue half life lotus pattern appeared on the tower wall, and then combined with the Chifeng heaven and earth array.


    Blue yanlv had blood flowing out of his eyes, but he was laughing, laughing wildly.


    "Han Sheng, what''s the use of your strength? Even if you kill us, you can''t kill my sister after all." Lan yanlv lowered his head slightly and looked down at Han Sheng, hoarse and crazy: "this is my eight level refining tower printing half life lotus at the cost of my life. With the imperial seal of heaven and earth array, even my eldest brother will take some time to break it. Can you? How long will it take?"


    The cold Saint frowned slowly, and the dark luster flowed in the palm, releasing a powerful spiritual fluctuation.


    "It''s no use. Unless you have surpassed my eldest brother by one level, my eldest brother will definitely come out before you break it." Lan yanlv laughed wildly and looked ferocious: "Han Sheng, just wait... Wait for my eldest brother''s crazy revenge. You, the dark spirit army and all of you will never have peace."


    "At the cost of my life, the source of light, help me."


    With the loud cry of LAN yanlv, heaven and earth roared and vibrated, as if in response to him.


    The eight level refining tower became more and more solid. Each half life lotus was so lifelike and beautiful, like a treasure of heaven and earth.


    "Second brother." Lan Yanshu roared wildly and rushed over to interrupt LAN yanlv to avoid the super defense released by himself.


    "Third, you should live well, take good care of Xiaolan, and escort the children away." Lan yanlv looked at LAN Yanshu and smiled gently.


    "Second brother." Lan Yanshu burst into tears and frantically bombarded the eighth level refining tower. Unfortunately, his seriously injured body can''t change anything at all.


    "Second brother!"


    Blue blue''s face was full of tears, blurred her eyes, and her heart seemed to be cut by a knife. She was too painful to breathe,.


    "Why, second brother..." she kept making a noise.


    "Because you are my sister! It is my brother''s responsibility to protect my sister." Lan yanlv smiled gently at LAN LAN, which is also his last smile in this world and in front of LAN LAN.


    His body began to differentiate, starting from the beginning, and disappeared little by little. Even a piece of broken meat and a drop of blood were not left, and the body and even the spirit became dust.


    Blue yanlv stared at the blue yanlv, who turned into ashes and dissipated, and his brain was blank.


    "Second young master..."


    The four big knives of Lantian Dao will look at each other, and their faces are crazy.


    "Second young master, we''ll help you."


    The blue sky sword gave a big drink, and the four generals made a sound together, resounding through the heaven and earth and shaking through the sky.


    "I sacrifice my body, my blood and my soul to my body, ignite the blood and open the heavenly order... The blood is the array."


    When the last four words fell, the Four Swords in the imperial seal heaven and earth array made their blood more viscous and almost impossible to melt. Their bodies disintegrated a little, as if they had become the most terrible blood will in the world, guarding the imperial seal heaven and earth array and their second young master. They will be robbed for thousands of generations and will last forever


    Blue Yanshu, blue one knife, blue two, blue three, blue four, blue five, blue six, all the members of the guard rushed over with red eyes.


    Everyone''s face was full of blood and tears, but seven foot men cried bitterly.


    The eldest young master is trapped. The second young master is dead, the fourth sword is about to die, and LAN Qi is dead. Too many people and too many brothers died in this war.


    "Han Sheng."


    LAN Yanshu suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Sheng: "I grass your mother..."


    He rushed frantically.


    The cold Saint bent his fingers and a dark light pierced the chest of the blue extension. At the same time, his legs couldn''t bear this strength and directly exploded. Only the upper half of his body wriggled on the ground. His bloodthirsty eyes stared at the cold saint.


    "Three young masters."


    The blue knife attacked quickly, blocked in front of the blue Yanshu, held the long knife in his bloody hand, and then cut it off fiercely.


    With a wave of the cold saint''s sleeve robe, the sharp blades of the wind burst. In an instant, he pierced the blue knife and the blue extension, and lifted it out at the same time.


    The upper half of LAN Yan''s body lay on the ground, and fresh blood kept coming out like a spring. His look was gray, his eyes stretched out, and a trace of complex nostalgia gradually dissipated.


    "Father, are you really... So... Heartless?"


    "Three brothers." Lan Lan lost her voice in pain. She held the baby and knelt on the ground. Tears flooded her face.


    "Xiaolan, the third brother is useless and can''t continue to protect you. You should live well." Lan Yanshu wriggled his mouth, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Poop!


    With a knife and a mouthful of blood, the whole man was extremely depressed. He turned his head hard and looked at the blue blue kneeling on the ground, with a deep reluctance and bitterness on his face.


    "It seems that my road has come to the end, miss. I want you to go down alone next."


    It is not that they are not strong, but that the cold saint is invincible, except blue self ferry.


    "Brother Yidao." blue looked at the blue knife whose vitality gradually dissipated. Her beautiful eyes gradually became indifferent.


    "Teacher, I want to enter evil."

 Chapter 1637

    "Teacher, I want to enter evil."


    Lanlan seems to be talking to herself. Her tone is very indifferent and has no feelings. She is very different from her before.


    Her whole body exudes a desperate, cold breath, forming a faint dark air flow.


    "Girl, do you know the consequences of doing this?" suddenly, there was an old voice, with some helplessness, from the blue palm.


    Blue blue smiled sadly: "I''ve lost everything. What else can I bear?"


    "Alas." the old sigh sounded, "if I hadn''t restrained the magic eye and blocked the sneak attack of several gods, I wouldn''t have been forced to this point."


    "If I lend you my strength, I may be able to suppress the evil spirit in you."


    "Teacher, thank you!" Lanlan cried.


    "Hehe, you are my disciple. Go!"


    Blue blue slowly closed his eyes, and the power in his body gradually became stronger and... Terrible.


    The four generals of LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, LAN Yidao and blue sky Dao, and LAN Qi were all killed. It can be said that the four heroes escort lost several top leaders. Everyone was stunned and could not accept all this.


    With the sacrifice of LAN Yanlu and the blood of the four Dao generals as the array, the defense of the eight level refining tower, printing half life lotus and Chifeng heaven and earth array has become appalling.


    Even Han Sheng frowned. As LAN Yan law firm said, even if he could break it, he was afraid it would take a lot of time.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly shook, and then there were clouds on the horizon.


    Without a few breath, a powerful and terrible spiritual power fluctuated from the horizon. Even the cold Saint looked slightly at the majestic meaning.


    "Did others finally come?" he made a sound, his tone was very calm, and just looked at the eight level refining tower printed floating lotus. His eyes were a little complicated.


    "Up to now, LAN Zidu, how should you deal with it!"


    A strong breath came, and one master after another came, each with a sense of killing.


    "The remaining sins of the sin family will be killed today." a voice full of killing intention came out, shaking the void.


    "Four heroes escort, protect the young lady." Lan Er shouted and tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power.


    Blue three, blue four, blue five and blue six all broke out, blocking the eighth level refining tower, Yin Bansheng lotus and Chifeng heaven and earth array.


    "Stop me waiting... To die."


    Experts from other countries came again, mercilessly, and blasted out terrible attacks.


    "Kill!"


    Several teams of the four heroes'' escort roared, and the war spirit rushed into the sky, shaking the void.


    But there are too many strong people, too strong. Under the impact of the other party, they fall apart almost in an instant and fall into a difficult struggle.


    Death is intensifying, the blood is thicker, and the world is red.


    The four outstanding guards all tried their best to sublimate and drain their potential for the last battle of life.


    If you work hard to protect what you want to protect, you can often burst out terrible combat effectiveness several times higher than yourself.


    The members of the four heroes'' escort team who should have been lying down now all broke out beyond their limits, and even accurate to every member, a war that exceeded their own combat power.


    The war never ends.


    "Young master Han Sheng, join hands to break this defense first." three old figures landed here and said to Han Sheng.


    Han Sheng didn''t respond and slowly mobilized his spiritual power.


    The other three did not say a word and urged their spiritual power to break this terrible defense, kill the remaining evils of the sin family, and catch Lan Lan back for punishment.


    "Protect miss." blue three shouted, and the light tower rose to the sky, enveloping all the opponents of blue four, blue five and blue six.


    Blue four or three people desperately rushed out of the bag circle and galloped towards blue.


    "Hum, you''re the captain of a small escort team. You dare to fight me." Lan San.


    His eyes swept over these people. Blue San''s mouth was wearing a crazy smile and his hands formed a strange Dharma formula.


    "Cast my blood soul with my blood body, and the God of light... Descend to the world!"


    Boom!


    The light tower vibrated violently and suddenly became crystal bright, and the crystal light flowed down like a liquid.


    "The tower of the God of light."


    The ten people suddenly changed their faces and shocked their hearts. The captain of the escort team is also the owner of the tower of the God of light?


    This is beyond imagination. It is extremely difficult to condense the light God tower in the country of light, and only those two or three leaders can do it in a generation.


    However, it is terrible that there are so many people here who can condense the tower of the God of light. If this escort is not eliminated, a large number of terrible strong people will be born in the country of light in the future.


    "Even if there is the tower of the God of light, you can''t stop me from waiting."


    "I don''t want to stop you..." Lan San stared at the dozen people. His smile was crazy and ferocious: "he wanted to kill you."


    When his last word fell, the tower of the God of light suddenly burst into a dazzling crystal light, and there was a violent force surging to destroy everything.


    "What do you want to do?" the ten masters changed their faces and showed their panic.


    LAN San''s ferocious smile gradually disappeared, and his face became calm, with a deep sorrow.


    "Brothers, let''s gather the guard again under the yellow spring."


    His body disintegrated and exploded with terrible impact. At the same time, the tower of the God of light condensed by him was also directly broken. The devastating shock wave broke the dozens of experts in an instant, and then continued to rage and hang.


    In this way, more than a dozen people burst eight or nine times, and finally understood and turned into smoke and dust.


    And LAN San''s body also disappeared into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    "Old three..."


    LAN er''s eyes were stunned. There was no sad color. Sadness condensed into scabs. A deep determination appeared on his face.


    On the other side, three roars came out. Blue four, blue five and blue six rushed over and blocked in front of blue at the cost of their body.


    The attack of Han Sheng and others also came, and the terrible flood swept across with extinction.


    The bodies of blue four, blue five and blue six float away in the torrent of energy, and then dissipate little by little.


    Start with flesh and blood, and then the bones disappear little by little. There is no chance to reorganize the body, and any vitality has long been wiped out.


    "Old four, old five, old six."


    LAN er''s eyes were dry and red. His brothers were almost dead.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the members of the convoy roared and shed blood and tears in their eyes.


    "The spirit... Burns."


    The uniform roar shocked the world. All the members of the four heroes'' escort team burned themselves, and even the spirits lit up, just to make the strongest blow, protect the young lady, and get together again with their brothers under the spring.

 Chapter 1638

    All the members of the four heroes'' escort team began to work hard. The young masters fell one by one, the captain died one by one, and all the swords died. They were desperate and wanted to fight the last battle to defend their honor.


    Even years later, when people mention the four heroes'' escort team, they admire it from the bottom of their hearts.


    Death is not terrible. It''s their last move to defend their honor.


    "Bet on the honor of the four heroes escort team, and the last cut." some people drank.


    Each member turned into a pillar of fire, gathered in the sky and condensed into a sky knife burning crystal flame. On the body of the sky knife, there is also a pattern of the tower of the God of light.


    This knife has reached the limit in history, or even exceeded the limit. This is the last knife tower cut launched by dozens of guard members at the cost of their lives.


    "Respectable man." looking at the members of the guard who looked at death as if they were returning home, Han Sheng whispered.


    "The most respectable person has gone the wrong way, but it''s just a piece of loess." someone snorted coldly, and his spiritual power burst out.


    Han Sheng glanced at him and didn''t do anything. Let this be the escort. In the most glorious way, die on the battlefield!


    There is no suspense in this war. Even if Han Sheng doesn''t make a move, there are still many strong players.


    Bodies fell from the air and lay in a heap.


    It was a member of the four heroes'' escort team. The corpses symbolized not failure and disgrace, but a kind of glory, brilliance and awe.


    "I''m the only one left." Lan Er smiled nervously. His tears had already dried up, and only blood flowed out of his eyes.


    "Let my soul and bones be buried here!"


    LAN Er appears in front of LAN LAN and blocks all experts such as Han Sheng.


    "A little guard dares to die," someone said coldly.


    LAN Er didn''t look at the man. He turned his head and looked at the fuzzy figure in the eighth level refining tower. He pulled a smile on his face: "Miss, the escort is useless and can''t continue to protect you."


    Turning his head, his face suddenly cooled down and whispered: "the tower of the God of light, self explosion!"


    Boom!


    A huge tower of the God of light fell from the sky and exploded suddenly, forming a terrible shock wave.


    "Damn it, these lunatics."


    They quickly used their spiritual power to release the defense shield to resist the shock wave of the self explosion of the tower of the God of light.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many owners of the tower of the God of light among the four heroes of the country of light. Fortunately, they killed them all. Otherwise, in the future, when so many towers of the God of light come out together, which country is its opponent?" people sneered, but they were also frightened. These four heroes of the country are too scared.


    Originally, I just thought it was because of LAN Zidu. Their overall strength was strong. I didn''t expect everyone to be so difficult.


    Up to the four heroes, Dao generals, team leaders and ordinary members, they are not easy.


    LAN Er rushed over, gathered the last strength in his body, burst his body, exploded a terrible spiritual shock wave, and merged with the self exploding tower of the light God, which immediately made this raging energy more violent.


    However, this still can not reverse the war.


    Finally, everything disappeared, heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and LAN er... Annihilated in the world.


    Four heroes escort, in name only.


    But countless enemies died in their hands.


    This war has also left an indelible shadow in the hearts of all major countries. No one is afraid to mention the four heroes escort in the future.


    Click!


    At this time, a clear voice came out, which was very harsh in this quiet world.


    Everyone looked at the eight level refining tower at the same time. The imperial seal heaven and earth array around it had been broken, and the half life lotus on the tower was also empty.


    On the tower wall, a clear crack emerged.


    Then, the second way, the third way


    Everyone was very surprised. What had changed inside? Why did such a terrible defense split itself?


    The cold saint who originally planned to leave also suddenly turned back and looked at the eight level refining tower full of cracks. His heart was shocked. There was also a dignified color in his eyes.


    He knows how terrible the defense that LAN yanlv and four knives will release with their lives is. Even he can''t say he can open it in a short time.


    But now, it''s split from the inside.


    If you use life as a defense at the cost, you will never have your own defects. There is only one explanation, that is, someone inside is attacking the eighth level refining tower.


    "Lan Lan?" a little doubt appeared in his mind. He knew a little about Lan Lan''s strength. Although it was not weak, he was afraid that it was slightly worse than the guard captain. With her strength, how could she break the defense that Lan Yan law and four knives would release with life!


    Boom!


    Han Sheng did not continue to think deeply, but heard a touch. The eight level refining tower suddenly exploded, forming a terrible explosion storm. Dozens of people in the front row instantly turned into a blood mist, and the form and spirit disappeared.


    Both the weak and the old strong are turned into powder in the shock wave.


    It''s terrible and violent. It''s like blue self crossing.


    A wonderful figure came out slowly from the energy shock wave that all the strong were palpitating, and no energy could hurt her.


    Everyone stared at the figure, but when they saw it clearly, they couldn''t help but be stunned. It was blue.


    "No, her breath, appearance..." someone was inexplicably upset.


    At the moment, there is a vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow. It is dark. There are red and black patterns on the forehead, like gouyu. The red and black lines at the end are filled with the whole cheek.


    Her breath is extremely cold, iron and ruthless.


    That pair of eyes, indifferent, cold, without any emotion, seemed to come from the soul seducing Shura under Jiuyou, which was as cold as falling into the ice cellar.


    Behind her, there was a crystal light wrapped around the baby. The baby held a small fist and giggled.


    Lan Lan turned her head, and Yu Guang glanced at the baby with a soft look for a moment.


    The next moment.


    Her figure suddenly disappeared. Then, screams came one after another, and figures flew out. In the air, she disintegrated and disappeared both form and spirit.


    Everyone was shocked. What happened to blue and blue? Why was it so terrible? The speed was so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to see. This world seemed to have countless blue and blue.


    Where she passed, there was a bloody storm. No one could stop her blow. If she met, she would die.


    Bloody, tragic, frightening and disgusting.


    We can only see that the blood fog filled the air, dyed the sky red and the eyes of God red.


    "Let''s join hands." the old strong man made a sound and burst into peerless spiritual power.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, the eighth gate, Jingmen, open!"


    In an instant, the smell of blue and blue increased again. With a wave of her jade hand, the space was torn, and more than a dozen experts were buried in it. Only a few screams came out, and then the scarlet was diffused there.


    "The art of eight gates, the gate of Jingkong, and the big burial space!"


    Blue and blue knot printing, this piece of heaven and earth, space is divided into pieces, moving rapidly, forming a space debris storm.


    "Today, all of you... Are going to die."

 Chapter 1639

    "All want to die, all want to die..."


    The cold, piercing voice, with the killing intention of crazy demons, echoed in this world for a long time, which also made many people present cold.


    What happened to Lanlan and why it became so terrible.


    And the space on Sunday was broken, forming a space storm, and they couldn''t leave.


    "Today, you will all die here."


    The beautiful blue eyes are scarlet, and the whole body is cold to the extreme. It seems that even the air can freeze. The only clean place is the corner behind her, which is her softest place.


    Seeing the explosion of killing intention, he seemed to lose his mind and become a demon. Han Sheng frowned imperceptibly.


    The two dark masters and the only 20 dark spirit armies stood behind him.


    "What kind of power is this? Why is it so disturbing?" he whispered softly, and his eyes gradually filled with murderous intent.


    At the moment, Lanlan is extremely dangerous, not only in strength, but also in the cruelty. In her hand, there are no wounded, and all who fight with her are wiped out by her.


    Strange and abnormal strength, killing and ruthless nature. If you don''t get rid of it, there will be great disasters in the future.


    Han Sheng shot, or she would kill everyone here.


    He stretched out a hand. Compared with the hundreds of feet and thousands of feet of attacks, he had only a few feet of spiritual power, which seemed very small, but where he passed, all his energy collapsed.


    A big hand, seemingly slow, but strangely appeared in front of LAN LAN.


    The blue face is expressionless, the five fingers are clenched, and the spiritual power converges. A dark Mini lightness tower emerges.


    Boom!


    Han Sheng''s big hand was broken, but blue also flew out, and the black light all over was dim.


    She bit her teeth and her eyes were full of blood and killing. It seemed that these strange roars came out vaguely.


    "Han Sheng." Lan Yan uttered two words, extremely hoarse and murderous, from his throat.


    Whew!


    The void was broken and the energy law exploded. Her speed was pushed to the extreme. She directly tore the space with the force of the flesh. In an instant, she appeared in front of the cold saint and punched him.


    Han Sheng''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand. In his palm, his spiritual power gathered and photographed it at the same time.


    At this moment, the killing intention in blue eyes was extremely strong.


    "Quasi nine door, dead door, open!"


    In front of the blue jade fist, the space continues to collapse, the air escapes, and an unspeakable sense of massiness comes out.


    Also at this moment, Han Sheng''s face changed for the first time in front of LAN Zidu. He was surprised and shocked.


    Boom!


    At the moment of fist palm handover, an air wave broke out and directly lifted countless people around.


    Pedal pedal


    Han Sheng retreated one after another, leaving eight deep footprints on the ground.


    Lan Lan didn''t move, and while Han Sheng retreated, she followed up and launched a fierce attack. Each punch urged her strength to the extreme.


    The dull explosion continued to sound. Han Sheng shook him with his palm. His arms were cracked and couldn''t withstand the powerful attack of blue.


    "Ninth door, dead door, open!"


    The sound of tearing and determination sounded, and the blue complexion surged into a flush. Her fist became crystal clear. With the explosion, the space debris burst, and black holes emerged around her fist.


    At this moment, the cold saint''s face suddenly changed, the dark spiritual power was injected into his arm, and the strong light wrapped him.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the blue fist also fell on his arms.


    Poop!


    Han Sheng''s arms were directly broken, and there were shallow cracks on his body. He retreated violently to resolve this unbearable impact.


    "Kill my brothers and destroy my escort, Han Sheng. Even if I die today, I will take you to hell." the blue voice is ruthless and cold, which makes those who dare not come forward frightened.


    Such blue, they have never seen, too strange, too demon.


    "My Lord,"


    The two dark masters and the dark spirit army rushed here together.


    "All stand back." Han Sheng whispered, looked at blue and said softly, "I didn''t want to kill you. It seems that the country of light has completely abandoned you. In this case, blue and blue, don''t blame me."


    With that, Han Sheng''s breath changed, his arms recovered instantly, the cracks on his body surface disappeared, and all his forces converged, but he looked even more terrible. Even if he stood there without moving, he would feel a deep depression as long as his eyes were projected on him.


    "If you kill my brothers, you don''t have to pretend to be kind in front of me. Today, I''m going to die, and you can''t live."


    Blue eyes become scarlet, and the smell is gradually different from people.


    "Teacher, give me up!"


    The bitter murmur sounded in blue''s heart.


    "Little blue."


    But just then, a slender palm pressed on his shoulder.


    Hearing this sound, Lan Lan Jiao''s body trembled. She slowly turned her head. When she saw LAN Zidu''s soft smile, her tears couldn''t help but flow down.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, Yidao brother, they all..."


    "I know." Lan Zidu nodded slightly. His smile didn''t change, but became a little deeper.


    "Xiao Lan, live well."


    "No, big brother, I want to help you." Lan Lan shook his head again and again: "I have opened the door to death. Even if I stop now, I may not be able to live."


    "I said yes, you can." Lan Zidu''s voice was soft: "Xiaolan, you are not alone. The child needs your care. All we do is to reunite the three of you. If you don''t cherish yourself, what''s the significance of their sacrifice?"


    "But..."


    "Little blue."


    LAN Zidu stared at LAN LAN and didn''t speak again.


    Lan Lan was stunned, then slowly lowered his head and his shoulders trembled: "big brother, why, why... Leave me alone..."


    Blue blue''s whole body breath slowly converges, and the black lines on his face continue to subside.


    "This is my little blue." Lan Zidu touched Lan Lan''s head and said softly, "protect the child. Big brother will take you out later."


    LAN Zidu turned around and faced the strong.


    "Blue ferry, where are they!"


    With a wave of lanzidu''s sleeve robe, corpses flew out one after another. Hundreds of experts from ancient countries died, and only a few of the younger generation didn''t have the heart to kill them.


    "You... You killed them."


    "No... it''s not them." Lan Zidu shook his head with a smile and slowly raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth: "... It''s all of you."


    Han Sheng''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and his spiritual instinct burst out. This was the first time he felt a kind of killing intention on LAN Zidu.


    "Lan Zidu, are you finally willing to take it seriously?"

 Chapter 1640

    Lanzidu walked out step by step. Every step of falling, there was a special ripple, and there was a little star surge on the footprints


    The bland and gentle breath naturally reveals that there is no coercion, but it casts a haze on all the people present.


    Especially when you are swept by the smiling deep eyes, you can''t help giving birth to a sense of despair of the end of the world and the collapse of the sky.


    It was a feeling of despair in softness.


    "Kill all of you."


    At the moment, no one spoke and dared not refute at all. It seems that LAN Zidu has such ability to say such words.


    Grunt.


    Someone swallowed his saliva unnaturally and looked at the blue ferry standing in the air with a light smile. An inexplicable charm flowed, making him look more mysterious and solemn.


    Even with a smile on his face, he can''t make people laugh and doesn''t feel relaxed at all.


    In the field, only Han Sheng looked at the blue self crossing with his eyes slightly coagulated, and the dark light in his body continued to diffuse like magma.


    "So... Now... I''ll kill you!" Lan Zidu gently raised a hand, a touch of light, and slowly bloomed out.


    At first it was very weak, but as it became brighter and brighter, it suddenly rippled violently in the void. At the same time, at the shining fingertips, there was a tiny, almost invisible little holy light God tower suspended.


    One, two, three


    In a short time, hundreds of holy lightness towers have been condensed.


    Everyone can''t help but feel cold when they see this scene. If so many holy lightness towers come, the impact force can be imagined.


    "How could lanzidu have such a terrible attack."


    The eyes that looked at LAN Zidu were full of fear. Could they deal with this power.


    Blue Zidu''s slender index finger turned slightly and then pointed sharply.


    At the same time, the tower of hundreds of holy God of light vibrated and rotated at high speed, bombarding the group of people.


    At this moment, everyone counted down, and the spiritual instinct burst out, forming a thick spiritual defense shield in front of him.


    More than a hundred little finger sized towers of the holy light God cut through the void, and the breath they brought was extinct. Everywhere, everything was destroyed and nothing existed.


    All the people in the ancient countries trembled and trembled.


    The little tower of the holy light God flied across the sky, the heaven and earth changed color, and felt the calm, depressed and extinguished atmosphere above. Therefore, people were shocked and trembled. Some unbearable people sat on the ground directly, waiting for the powerful attack. Many of them had never seen in their life.


    "This blue ferry is really... Really terrible."


    In the face of such a terrible attack, in the black hole, some old strong people can''t help but make a noise. They may not be able to bear the battle of blue self crossing!


    "Hiss!"


    The terrible offensive came almost instantly, and the integrated spiritual defense of the other party collapsed almost instantly. With the explosion of the towers of the holy God of light, some slightly weak people broke into blood mist directly because they could not bear the impact of overflow fluctuations.


    However, just when the remaining little holy light God''s tower was about to fall on these people, a slender figure suddenly flashed out. Its face was gloomy, his palms were fiercely torn in front of him, and a huge space crack of thousands of feet burst open. One bite was to swallow all the attacks of lanzidu''s powerful holy light God''s Tower


    "Han Sheng!"


    Blue Zidu stared at Han Sheng calmly. After a little silence, he seemed to sigh: "your current state is not my opponent."


    The cold Saint didn''t respond, and his spiritual power kept surging to fill the space that gradually healed.


    Blue Zidu made a one handed seal, and then suddenly coagulated: "drink!"


    Boom!


    The space was directly blown up, and the rumbling explosion continued to spread. That space was like a broken mirror, fragmented, and the breath of terror spread out.


    "If these people die, do you know how great the blow to the ancient country is?" Han Sheng whispered.


    Those who can come and kill are the strongest people of all ages in the ancient countries. Many of them have died. If these people have an accident, I''m afraid many of these ancient countries will lead to a shortage of talents for a period of time.


    LAN Zidu said indifferently, "isn''t the life of the four heroes of the kingdom of light worth anything?"


    "It is your people who intermarry with the sin family and give birth to the blood of the sin family. This is a capital crime. You insist on protecting the remaining sins of the sin family. LAN Zidu is the enemy of the ancient country." the cold Saint said in a light voice: "why can''t you see through this!"


    "People in ancient countries can''t allow you to leave with people with sin blood."


    "If anyone doesn''t agree, I''ll kill someone!" Lan Zidu said, and his clenched fingers suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    The more terrible explosion sounded, and the energy fluctuation pressed down by the cold Saint broke out again, forming a terrible energy storm.


    This energy is not so fierce, but hate deep introverted, slowly wriggling, others are relieved, but Han Sheng''s face changed.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent in this state."


    LAN Zidu looked at Han Sheng indifferently, stretched out a finger, and the energy suddenly disappeared into nothingness.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone was surprised, and LAN Zidu''s attack disappeared.


    Poop!


    The cold Saint spurted blood from his mouth and retreated several steps. His face was a little pale.


    His eyes were gloomy. Although he had blocked the blue force of the nine doors before, it was because this force was too violent, with the lethality of space and time, which hurt him, and it could not be cured quickly.


    Facing the blue ferry at the moment in a poor state, he was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "The array of nine holy towers..."


    Blue Zidu whispered softly, and the spiritual power in his body vibrated out. It was divided into nine channels and shot out violently.


    At the same time, the nine directions suddenly have countless fragments condensed, each with the power of the law of light and darkness.


    When Han Sheng saw this scene, his face couldn''t help moving. LAN Zidu still kept this hand. After the attack just now, he left the array pattern and arranged the array of nine holy towers by using the tower of the holy God of light.


    Although others don''t know what happened, they are cold when they see the expression of Han Sheng. The blue self crossing array of the nine holy towers must be infinitely powerful.


    "Young master Han, what should we do?" asked a famous elder strongman, who was very respectful in front of Han Sheng.


    Han Sheng stared at LAN Zidu and shook his head and said, "Lan Zidu has moved his heart to kill. This bureau has not died."


    "We have so many people, can''t we stop this devil?" someone asked reluctantly.


    "Let go of everything, the blue self crossing without scruples is the most terrible." Han Sheng shook his head slightly. Suddenly, he frowned and looked up at a place where several figures came quickly.


    "Why did you bring Xi''er here? Let''s go." Han Sheng''s face suddenly changed, and there was a bit of panic.

 Chapter 1641

    Han Sheng showed this expression for the first time. It was a feeling that the situation was beyond his control, which made him panic, so that his voice was full of rage.


    Those people were shocked. One of the old women, with a child in her arms, was pleasantly surprised: "young master, young lady, divine blood."


    "What?" Han Sheng''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and almost instantly appeared next to the old woman. He took the child and looked up and down with excitement in his eyes, but his eyebrows wrinkled, reflecting the complexity of his heart.


    "Girl, it''s not a good time to open the divine blood at this time." Han Sheng sighed: "it may be God''s will to open the divine blood at this moment!


    He looked at LAN Zidu and murmured in a complex tone: "Lan Zidu, this time, God really wants to bury!"


    When LAN Zidu looked at Han Sheng, he couldn''t help shrinking. He turned his head and looked at LAN LAN, then took a deep breath and finished printing quickly


    "The array of the nine holy towers, the holy tower condenses immeasurable, immeasurable tower... Now."


    Boom!


    The nine towers of the holy God of light burst out terrible beams and converged to the center to form a huge crystal vortex thousands of feet


    A simple and mottled giant tower slowly condenses out.


    The tower is engraved with extremely abstruse and ancient lines, each of which is so obscure and difficult to understand, as if it contains the ultimate wonderful truth in the world. Even a glance can make people with weak mind lose it.


    At the same time, a kind of ancient and wasteful pressure is released


    "What kind of tower is this?" feeling the huge tower, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. On the tower, they noticed the smell of death.


    The blow was enough to kill all of them.


    "Is it really the death of heaven?" some people directly threw away their weapons, restrained their spiritual power and gave up resistance, because this power has exceeded their cognition.


    Han Sheng was also aware of the power beyond common sense surging on the immeasurable tower, and his heart sank slightly.


    "This is the ultimate form of the light tower, the immeasurable tower?" Han Sheng whispered: "it''s said that this ultimate form has long been lost. I didn''t expect you to condense it."


    "What a pity..."


    He lowered his head slightly, looked at the baby girl and said softly, "girl, it may be God''s will that you can open the divine blood at this moment. In that case, please help your brother!"


    Han Sheng stretched out his index finger and gently pasted it on the baby girl''s forehead to draw a strange pattern.


    When the pattern took shape, the sky and the earth suddenly dimmed, and all the light sources converged on the pattern on the baby girl''s forehead.


    "Dark guardian... Guardian light!"


    A dark light beam burst out from the baby girl under the control of Han Sheng. It can be seen by the naked eye that a long gully was ploughed out of the sky. All the light sources came together where the dark light passed.


    Around the gully, the void became disordered and the space became unbalanced, stirring layers of chaotic Qi.


    "The guardian light of the dark gods?"


    Blue Zidu whispered and sighed slightly. The immeasurable tower appeared and rushed to the light of protection.


    One tower and one light cut through the void, tore the heaven and earth, and then collided heavily.


    At the moment of collision, heaven and earth stood still and even time solidified. Then, an infinite storm swept through the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud rose to destroy everything.


    The storm spread and shrouded the blue self ferry and the cold saint.


    Hundreds of millions of rays of light hit the blue self ferry.


    Countless people looked at the terrible energy shock wave in horror, and their faces changed. If they were involved, they would die.


    "Such a terrible attack should be able to kill LAN Zidu!"


    Lanzidu stood inside the immeasurable tower, and there was endless light outside. The immeasurable tower trembled and cracks emerged.


    "Dark guardian..."


    With the breaking of the immeasurable tower, countless dark lights came. LAN Zidu stretched out his hands, and a layer of shallow crystal light film condensed. Then, all those dark lights hit.


    Although the crystal light film is very thin, it has extremely terrible defense. Hundreds of millions of light did not completely explode it.


    However, just when the dark light disappeared, Han Sheng appeared strangely behind lanzidu, and a palm gently pasted on lanzidu''s back.


    "It''s over, LAN Zidu." the soft voice spit out from the cold saint''s mouth.


    At the same time, an energy that destroys heaven and earth surges in.


    "Now is the best time to kill them."


    People from ancient countries looked at blue and blue, full of cold killing intention. Immediately, countless figures burst out with terrible spiritual power fluctuations.


    Suddenly attacked, Lanlan reacted hastily and was shocked back and forth.


    The power of evil subsided, Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra also withdrew, and blue''s strength decreased sharply.


    Boom!


    An old man quickly took a hand and slapped blue on his shoulder. At the same time, with a pick of his finger, a spirit power turned into a hook, broke the rope behind blue and left with the baby.


    Seeing blue, his complexion suddenly changed and he quickly withdrew and returned.


    "You still want to save the remaining sins of the sin family and stay with me." the three elders set off at the same time, and the powerful spiritual power blocked Lan Lan''s action.


    An old man shot at the baby quickly, with a cold killing intention on his old and shriveled face.


    Perhaps he was frightened and angry by LAN Zidu. He wanted revenge. He made a terrible move and grabbed the baby.


    "The tower of the God of light." the blue seal calls the tower of the God of light.


    "The tower of the God of light condensed with your current strength is not a threat to me." the old man bent his fingers and shot, and the tower of the God of light exploded in an instant.


    "It''s over." the old man quickly approached the little baby, and his face became more and more excited. In order to execute the remaining evils of the sin family, they didn''t know how many people had died in several ancient countries, and the result was to end in their own hands.


    He was so excited that his fingers almost touched the cloth wrapped around the baby.


    However, at this time, a thunderous muffled sound suddenly rang through, and the body of the old man who had almost touched the baby suddenly solidified.


    Yu Guang glimpsed a thin figure and stared at him indifferently.


    "Blue ferry."


    The old man''s hair stood upright and was stared at by LAN Zidu''s calm eyes. The operation of spiritual power in the whole body was astringent.


    LAN Zidu stretched out a hand, very slowly, but the old man couldn''t escape.


    "I wanted to give you a chance to escape, now..."


    The voice slowly decreased, and LAN Zidu''s five fingers shrank. The old man''s body was stiff, and then he fell straight down without breath.


    The world was quiet, and everyone was stunned to watch LAN Zidu climb up in a cold and uncontrollable way.


    "Big brother." blue jade hands covered red lips.


    In lanzidu''s chest, there was a penetrating wound with a big fist. The wound was adhered by the dark law and could not be healed.


    Obviously, in the previous battle, LAN Zidu suffered great trauma, but he became more terrible.

 Chapter 1642

    Blue Zidu stood in the air and hunted in robes. Although his chest was penetrated and could not be repaired, there was no expression on his face.


    His hands were lost behind him, and a momentum of arrogance spread from him.


    Everyone was shocked. How strong was the blue ferry? It was even more terrible when it suffered heavy losses such as Han Shengna.


    Did the dark law of Han Sheng have no effect on him?


    Many people have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    The blue self ferry is too mysterious. It is as ethereal as a mass of air. I can''t see his depth.


    Whenever I thought I was going to reach his limit, I found that what he showed was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Facing lanzidu, they have a sense of despair and powerlessness.


    The figure of Han Sheng flashed out.


    Everyone immediately looked at the past and put their hope on Han Sheng. At present, only Han Sheng can compete with LAN Zidu.


    The cold saint''s face was expressionless. He had neither the sign of hand nor the meaning of letting go, which made people can''t see through.


    "Young master Han, only you can compete with LAN Zidu here. Do you want to stand by?" a famous guest asked.


    What happened just now? Why did Han Sheng''s attitude towards LAN Zidu change so quickly.


    "Young master Han, we are all from the ancient country. Do you want them to leave with the remaining sins of the sin family?" someone shouted with the meaning of questioning.


    The cold Saint glanced at him, and the man was surprised, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Young master Han, are you really not going to do it anymore?" asked another well respected celebrity. His attitude was very low. Even if his seniority was much higher than that of Han Sheng, he was very polite at the moment.


    Han Sheng shook his head slightly and sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but... I''m powerless to do it."


    Everyone is incredible. Is Han Sheng unable to fight again?


    Are you kidding? Apart from lanzidu, he should be the only one here. Besides, he doesn''t seem to have hands. Why can''t he fight anymore?


    As if he knew what these people thought, Han Sheng didn''t explain anything. He turned and went to the people of the dark country and took Han Xi''er.


    "Young master Han, you can''t go!"


    "You''re gone. What shall we do?"


    "Han Sheng, do you want to watch the people of the remaining sins of the sin family kill us?"


    Many people spoke and questioned loudly because they were anxious and felt the threat of death.


    If Hansheng really stopped fighting, they might all die.


    "Young master..." an old man in black came up behind Hansheng and wanted to say something.


    But Han Sheng''s eyes passed, and the old man was silent.


    LAN Zidu looked calm with a trace of indifference. He was like an ordinary man floating in the air. Behind him was the little baby with the blood of the sin family.


    At this time, the world was silent, and all the experts in ancient countries were murmuring at the blue ferry.


    The more calm they are, the more desperate they are, a deep powerlessness and despair, climbing up.


    LAN LAN is also puzzled and uneasy. She looks at LAN Zidu. What does the big brother want to do? Why does her heart hurt so much that she can''t breathe.


    "Big brother, you are the only brother I have left. Don''t leave me." Lan Lan whispered softly, and tears flooded her eyes.


    LAN Zidu''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t turn back. With a move in his palm, the little baby fell into his hand.


    "Hee hee..."


    The little baby giggled and was very happy because he didn''t know anything.


    Blue Zidu also showed a faint smile on his face. He stretched out his fingers. The crystal light bloomed slightly on his fingertips, which was very soft.


    Pointing at the center of the baby''s eyebrows, LAN Zidu whispered, "child, your mother asked your big uncle to give you a name. I thought for a long time. Maybe this name is very suitable."


    LAN Zidu looked up slightly and looked at the blue sky with a little crimson. He seemed to mutter to himself, "I hope you can come and go freely like the wind in the future, not bound by anything in the world, natural and unrestrained."


    "It''s better to call you Xiaofeng!" Lan Zidu''s smile gradually deepened: "Lanfeng... Qin Feng, I''ll seal your memory with the gate of heaven today. If you''re just an ordinary person in the future, it''s simple and happy to live this life!"


    "If you... Are unwilling to accept the mediocre fate, go upstream and break through the shackles of heaven, this memory will be unsealed. Just in that way, you will bear the responsibility."


    "Xiaofeng, where will you go in the future? Understand this history and how you should be from here. Everything starts and ends from the heart."


    "Tianguan memory, seal!"


    The light continues to gather at the fingertips, and then forms the mark of a small holy light tower in the middle of the baby''s eyebrows.


    Finally, as LAN Zidu closed his hand, the mark slowly disappeared.


    The baby also gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Sleep well. When you wake up, everything will calm down."


    LAN Zidu took a deep look at the baby, and then his arm for a while. With a soft force, he held the baby to the blue side.


    "Big brother, what do you want to do?" blue murmured, and her heart became more and more uneasy and panic, which made her palpitate.


    Blue Zidu''s eyes, which have never been soft and peaceful, are like the light wind in early spring, which makes people''s mood calm.


    "Girl, you can only go the next way by yourself."


    The blue pupil suddenly widened, and the pain was so painful that he lost his voice. Do you really want everyone to leave him?


    "Big brother, no!"


    LAN Zidu smiled: "good girl, take Xiaofeng to find him! Live well."


    With that, LAN Zidu turned his head, and the smile on his face became extremely sacred in an instant.


    His hands suddenly closed: "immeasurable tower, holy power, scattered by the heart..."


    The heaven and earth became crystal in an instant, the holy light was shrouded, the killing intention was dispersed, the blood was covered up, the fragmentation was repaired, and everything was moving towards holiness and beauty.


    It seems that all the evil and darkness in the world have been purified, leaving a piece of hope and light.


    The ultimate light broke out from lanzidu and shot all around.


    In the extreme and sacred light, the blue self crossing body gradually becomes transparent, and his breath is soaring, spreading and decomposing.


    Looking at the blue Zidu who released the last blow and was covered with light, Han Sheng had no expression on his face, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    This is regarded by him as the great enemy of his life. His life has come to an end, but he has no happiness and joy, but only regret and hesitation.


    "This world is meaningless to me!" Han Sheng sighed deeply in his heart: "you cross heaven, earth and people, but you can''t cross yourself."


    "Blue self ferry, difficult self ferry, I''m not as good as you!"


    Blue eyes, instantly red and black, evil Qi erupted

 Chapter 1643

    The world is filled with crystal light, as if everywhere is filled with this light.


    A sacred and purified energy surges here, turns into light and shines all over the world.


    Heaven and earth are clear, but they are distorted and can''t see things. Everyone is shrouded in light, penetrated and purified.


    The breath of blue self crossing is lighter and lighter, and the eyes of Han Sheng are darker and darker.


    As the light gradually disappeared, the world returned to normal, the blood disappeared, the bodies differentiated, and even the destroyed mountains and lands were repaired.


    All the darkness receded, as if there was no such tragic battle at all. The sky was clear, the clouds showed the sun, the sky was clear, and the sun shone in the sky.


    These people in other ancient countries are not dead. Their eyes are dull and deeply puzzled,


    Clearly felt the energy of destruction, but did not hurt them, but their energy was temporarily imprisoned and could not fight any more.


    Everyone''s eyes were complicated. They killed so many people in the four heroes'' escort. LAN Zidu finally defeated the killing intention by kindness and let them go.


    Except for the people of the ancient country who died at the beginning, the existing people are still alive.


    The four heroes'' escort team, LAN Zidu, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, LAN Yidao, four Dao generals, LAN 2, LAN 3, LAN 4, LAN 5, LAN 6 and LAN 7, including all members of the seven teams, all died, none alive.


    The four outstanding guardians of the kingdom of light will completely disappear in the long river of time and become the dust of history.


    But there is no doubt that they have left a thick ink and heavy pen in this long history. No one will forget this war and will be deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Blue stared at the clear sky, his eyes did not fluctuate, neither sad nor happy, and even calm.


    "Teacher, let''s go with the breeze!" blue said softly.


    After a long silence, an old voice sounded in his heart: "girl, it''s over. Let''s go and leave with the children!"


    "Is it over... Not yet." a wicked smile came from the corner of blue''s mouth.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, Yidao brother... Everyone is dead, but they are still alive. Can this be the end?" Lanlan smiled low: "if you don''t kill them all, things will never end."


    "You... Have fallen into the devil." the old voice took bitterness and deep pain.


    "It doesn''t matter. Life and death are no longer important. I just want all these people to go down and bury them."


    "Lan Zidu didn''t get the killer, which means he has put it down. Why do you want to do this?"


    "I can''t understand the realm of big brother, and I''m not as sacred as big brother. I only know that if these people don''t die, my heart is unwilling." Lan Lan shook his head and whispered, "teacher, take Xiaofeng away. If he is mediocre and impermanent in the future, let him be a mortal. If he can match the talents and potential of my brothers, I''ll try my best to cultivate him."


    "Do you want him to bear all this?"


    Lanlan was silent for a while and said softly, "from the heart, from the heart."


    "Is revenge really so important? Girl, you have fallen into darkness."


    "If I can avenge my brothers, I will never wake up in the dark."


    The blue voice, with determination and tear, was filled with an extremely cold and ruthless evil spirit from his body and shook out


    "As long as you can control the power of evil Qi, your consciousness can be in a clear state. Girl, remember, don''t go crazy completely. Children also need their mother."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lan Zidu, if you are alive, who can kill you, but you would rather cross others than yourself. Hehe, this is you, the only person I admire in my life." Han Sheng''s tone was a bit self deprecating and decadent.


    "The great enemy and best friend of my life, LAN Zidu..." Han Sheng''s index finger and middle finger close together. Slightly rotated, a dark air flow circled, and then a blood essence was forced out and integrated into the dark air flow. Suddenly, the drop of blood became red and black.


    "Curse of devoid of blood... What are you doing, young master?" several elders behind Han Sheng suddenly changed their faces.


    The cold Saint ignored them, and his eyes were gradually full of blood. He gently said, "Lan Zidu, today I swear by the blood vanishing curse. In this life, I will never kill people in a country of light. If I violate this oath, it will be like this blood."


    As soon as the finger shook, the red and black blood burst into pieces.


    The middle and lower part of the blood devoid curse made Han Sheng''s face pale.


    Hearing his oath, many people in the kingdom of light were surprised. They all lost their combat effectiveness. If Han Sheng didn''t care, wouldn''t he let LAN and the remaining sins of the sin family leave?


    Although lanzidu didn''t kill them, it didn''t make them feel any pity.


    Han Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he hated these people to the extreme.


    If he had not been ordered by the clan, he would never have challenged LAN Zidu at this time.


    He wanted to compete with LAN Zidu openly, but it was impossible in his life.


    Now LAN Zidu is dead. The only thing he can do is to abide by their agreement.


    He... Doesn''t kill anyone.


    He... Stopped doing it.


    "Dark country, retreat."


    Han Sheng held Han Xier and looked at the world again, then shook his head and turned away.


    People in other ancient countries could not help sighing. They were too unwilling.


    They finally killed LAN Zidu, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu and LAN Yidao. They also paid a great price.


    I thought I could easily catch LAN LAN and kill the remaining evils of the sin family, but they were imprisoned by LAN Zidu and couldn''t do it. Han Sheng didn''t know what happened and suddenly gave up.


    Isn''t this a wasted opportunity?


    After losing so many people, I finally killed the four heroes escort. The result is this outcome. Who can accept it?


    However, no one dares to command Han Sheng. This is a cruel man at the same level as LAN Zidu, and he is not from their country. Who dares to command him?


    "Han Sheng, do you think you can still walk?"


    At this time, a soft cold voice suddenly came, the tone was very light, but it was extremely cold, like no emotion, cold as Jiuyou devil.


    Everyone looked back and looked at Lan Lan inconceivably. She still didn''t run away with the remaining sins of the sin family?


    Blue blue slightly hung her head, and the slender bangs covered her face. She couldn''t see her expression now.


    The light red and black air was steaming and lingering around her like fog.


    "Although your state is strong, it''s not so easy to defeat me." Han Sheng shook his head slightly: "and your state is very traumatic to your body, and it doesn''t last long."


    "You go and leave with the child." Han Sheng waved his hand.


    "Do you think you can kill me now?" Lan Lan suddenly raised her head, and the red and black light shone from her eyes

 Chapter 1644

    The cold breath suddenly broke out from the blue body, which was more violent than just now. She was like a cold evil thing, making people''s teeth tremble.


    At this moment, everyone''s complexion changed uncontrollably and their hearts trembled.


    What demons and ghosts are there in the four heroes'' escort team? Why does everyone have such terrible power.


    The determination of each member, the strength of several captains, the blood of four sword generals, the terror of blue one sword, the strength of blue extension, and the invincibility of blue self crossing.


    Originally, the most non threatening blue in everyone''s heart can break out such a terrible momentum, which makes people desperate and awe inspiring.


    At the moment, LAN LAN is so terrible that the despair she brings is almost no less than LAN Zidu.


    Don''t say that their spiritual power is imprisoned. Even if they don''t, they are definitely not blue''s opponent at the moment.


    Han Sheng stared at LAN LAN, shook his head slightly and said softly, "I won''t kill all the people in the country, but now, you can''t be regarded as human."


    He saw a trace of what was going on, and there was a cold killing surge in his eyes.


    With one step, Han Sheng swept out and turned into a huge dark yuan tripod, which was suppressed by blue.


    Blue jade hand seal: "the ninth door, dead door, open!"


    Her robes floated without wind, and her long hair spread like seaweed.


    She still hung her head, gently raised a jade hand and patted it on the dark yuan tripod, making a dull sound and shaking people''s eardrums.


    The huge dark yuan tripod collided with the tiny blue, and a terrible air wave broke out. The air exploded and the space was disordered.


    "Lan Lan, stop and take your child away." Han Sheng''s hands were sealed, and the dark yuan Ding roared and vibrated, rippling layers of ripples.


    The corner of blue''s mouth took a cold arc: "Han Sheng, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that my big brother is the strongest of the four heroes escort?"


    Wen Yan, Han Sheng''s pupils contract. What did she say?


    "Big brother is recognized as the strongest, but the most destructive... Is me blue." the smile on blue''s pretty face is more and more cold and evil, also with despair.


    "... however, I never dare to show it, and my brothers don''t allow it, but now, I don''t have these scruples..." said, blue and blue quickly printed with one hand


    "Girl, you haven''t reached the extreme state yet..."


    "It''s too late, teacher." Lan Lan chuckled and said, "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, nine doors in one, the tenth door, the door of despair, open!"


    Boom!


    Lan Lan''s body suddenly rose an inch, and a strange air flow flowed on her body surface. No, it turned into a substantive law of energy, extreme tyranny.


    She closed her eyes and put her hand on the dark yuan tripod. With a slight shock, all the powerful ripples spread from the dark yuan tripod collapsed.


    "Broken!" Lan Lan scolded.


    Boom!


    In countless dull eyes, the dark yuan Ding suddenly exploded, and a violent and violent shock wave spread out.


    Poop!


    The cold Saint sprayed blood, and his deep eyes finally showed the color of vibration. This power was not weak at his peak.


    How can blue have such terrible power.


    Everyone is distracted. It''s incredible that Lan Lan defeated Han Sheng. It''s incredible. It''s beyond imagination.


    "Lan Lan, do you really want to do this?" Han Sheng''s tone was very light. His fingertips were pasted on Han Xier''s forehead, and the dark light was blooming


    "In that case... Guard the light and kill the sky!"


    A terrible dark light burst out, which was even more terrible than the previous battle against LAN Zidu.


    Poop!


    This mysterious light solidified the space, suspended the time, and penetrated the blue heart.


    Lan Lan Jiao''s body was shocked, her eyes were wide open, her eyes were empty, her brilliance slowly faded, and her good-looking eyes became gray.


    Hoo!


    Han Sheng gasped for breath. His face was pale and his body was a little unstable.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Lan Lan was shot through the hole. Now, as long as the remaining sins of the sin family are killed, everything will be over.


    A few months old baby is not a threat to them at all.


    At the same time, another good news came, and the power imprisoned by lanzidu was restored.


    "It''s time to kill the remaining iniquities of the sin family." the people looked at the baby and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Really, can you kill?" just at this time, the lifeless blue suddenly made a noise and shocked a large number of people.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t Lanlan be wiped out by the killing of Hansheng? Why are you still alive?


    At the same time, Han Sheng also suddenly turned around and locked blue with a pair of eyes.


    "Han Sheng, what a pity! Your power is just a little, just a little, so I don''t even have the power to open the last evil pass."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a second chance."


    "Enter evil......" Lan Lan suddenly raised his head, and the wind blew the falling bangs, revealing a pair of cold eyes.


    People are throbbing. What kind of eyes are these.


    The blue black eyes have been replaced by inverted triangular pupils, which are red and black, flowing with ruthless, cold and murderous light.


    "Have you finally tasted what fear is?" the Yin evil of blue smile.


    Everyone was sweating and trembling.


    Lanlan enjoys these people''s terrible expressions. The corners of her eyes are red and black, and her lips are black.


    "Are you afraid? Then... It''s time for you to stand trial."


    Blue smiled low, making people shudder.


    "Teacher, give me up and go with Xiaofeng!" Lanlan said weakly.


    "Girl, I have given you three opportunities as a teacher. You will witness the growth of this child in the future." the old voice responded.


    "Thank you... Teacher."


    The blue consciousness disappeared and disappeared in the world.


    The evil Qi broke out completely, the towering red and black fog spread, and there was no vitality everywhere.


    The sound of screams rang one after another. Here, LAN Zidu turned purgatory into heaven, while Lan Lan turned heaven into Purgatory again. It was extremely tragic and covered with corpses.


    A crystal light wrapped Xiao Qin Feng and burst out. At the same time, two strong breath burst out. LAN Ba led the eighth team, and LAN Jiu led the ninth team finally appeared.


    "Take my children to the primitive earth, please, brother LAN Ba and brother LAN Jiu." the sound of blue''s thoughts came out.


    Blue eight, blue nine, the guards of the two teams all have red eyes.


    "Miss." Lan BA''s extremely depressed voice slowly came out, his body trembled, and tears ran in his eyes.


    "Let''s go! I''ll use my last strength to escort you away."


    Blue eight and blue nine suppressed their hatred and madness, and knelt on the ground: "Miss, even if we sacrifice everything, we will keep the young master."


    "At all costs."


    All the men of the two teams knelt on one knee and shouted loudly.


    Tears flooded every face.


    LAN Qi is dead. They saw that LAN yanlv and four knives will die. They also saw that Lan 2, LAN 3, LAN 4, LAN 5 and LAN 61 were killed. They witnessed that Lan Yanshu and LAN Yi Dao were killed by Han Sheng. They still saw it.


    Finally, LAN died from the battle to exhaustion. Now, the last Miss also takes her life as the price for her final revenge.


    They all saw this scene. However, the most painful thing is not to watch your brothers die one by one, but that you can only watch but can''t help each other.


    Because... Their task is to protect the young lady and the young master.


    Even if they died together with their brothers, they were happy. They could only watch.


    Now, miss, they can''t protect them. That kind of pain and suffering destroys their tenacious heart, and everyone''s heart is dripping blood.


    "The eighth team, the ninth team, follow us to escort the young master away."


    "Yes!"


    LAN Ba hugged Xiao Qin Feng and looked deeply at the blue blue of the more and more terrible and crazy devil. He didn''t stay any longer and turned away.

 Chapter 1645

    "Xiaofeng, farewell. Don''t blame your mother. My mother just wants you to live simply and happily."


    Lan Lan looked at Qin Feng in her eyes, and there was a moment of tenderness in her eyes.


    Immediately, her face was cold, she turned around and stared at Xiao Han Xi''er in the arms of Han Sheng. In her eyes, she skipped a little color of struggle.


    Suddenly, she shot, red and black energy surging, shaking back the cold saint, and holding Xiao Han Xi''er in her hand.


    "Xi''er." Han Sheng''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. He desperately urged his spiritual power and made a terrible attack.


    "Han Sheng, always live in the suffering of guilt and regret. This... Is my punishment for you."


    The voice of blue indifference, red and black Qi enveloped Xiao hanxi''er layer by layer.


    "Xi''er." cold Saint Jaime wanted to crack his canthus. His eyes were congested in an instant, and a mouthful of blood could not help spitting out.


    "Be careful, young master." several elders stood in front of Han Sheng.


    "Kill!"


    The two dark masters and the dark spirit army rushed up to form a spiritual defense.


    "Die!"


    As soon as blue pointed out, a red and black light beam instantly penetrated the defense formed by dozens of dark spirit armies.


    Bang Bang


    Two dark masters, dozens of dark spirit troops and several old men were all broken into blood mist, and there was no vitality.


    Han Sheng also flew backwards, and his body was cracked.


    Blue eyes were indifferent to the desperate: "Han Sheng, I won''t kill you. I want you to live forever. You are in this dark hell. People don''t live, ghosts don''t live, waiting for redemption, waiting for suffering, waiting for death."


    Han Sheng''s face was pale and full of dead ash. Looking at the small figure surrounded by red and black energy, his face was full of weakness and despair.


    "Hahaha..." suddenly, he laughed. The laughter became bigger and bigger, more and more crazy, and more and more bitter.


    "Lan Zidu, it''s not you who beat me, nor I who beat you. We are all losers. Hahaha, light and dark Gemini, what a ridiculous name!" Han Sheng laughed and burst into tears.


    Who is the final winner in this battle?


    The four heroes of light, the four heroes'' escort are all dead.


    The people of the ancient country pursued and killed were almost wiped out. Although he survived, he was not as good as death. He spent his whole life in regret and suffering.


    A battle, both sides are almost dead.


    Who... Won?


    The cold Saint smiled like a mad devil and used his heavenly means to drown countless spiritual powers.


    "Girl, my brother is incompetent and can''t protect you. From today on, my cold saint will be self styled here and cut himself off from the world. If you don''t show up, I''ll sleep to death."


    The supernatural power surged into the depths of the earth.


    Han Sheng sealed himself. He didn''t release the seal until the news that Han Xier was still alive came out many years later.


    Blue eight and blue nine rushed all the way with Xiao Qinfeng.


    "Captain, there are people from the land country ahead."


    "Captain, the people of the water country are in the West."


    "There are people from ancient countries in the south."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bad news spread one after another, which made LAN Ba and LAN Jiu more and more desperate, but the eight ancient countries sent people to encircle and suppress them!


    It has been completely surrounded by people from ancient countries.


    Suddenly, a mass of black light came, and then the black awn retreated to reveal the light of crystal, which was wrapped with a baby girl.


    "This is... The baby girl who opened the blood of the divine product in the dark country." Lan Ba and LAN Jiu changed their faces.


    "Shit, kill it." a team member said with deep hatred.


    They witnessed that war with their own eyes. If it were not for the cold saint of the dark country, they would have broken out. All the turning points and tragedies were caused by the cold saint.


    Their hatred of the Dark Kingdom reached its peak.


    "Wait a minute." Lan Ba stopped the crowd and showed a little doubt: "this breath... Was sent by the young lady."


    "Indeed, it was sent by the young lady." Lan Jiu nodded, thought for a moment and said, "the young lady didn''t kill the baby girl, but sent it to us. Do you want to send her to the primitive earth with the young master?"


    "The young lady is kind-hearted, and her hatred for the dark country should not be revenge on the little baby girl." Lan Ba Shen said: "the people of our four heroes escort will never do that little thing."


    "Since it was sent by the young lady, we will send it to the original earth together."


    Boom!


    More terrible waves came out. LAN Ba, LAN Jiu and a group of escorts looked up, with tears and deep hatred in their eyes.


    That was the place of the fierce war. No accident, miss has


    LAN Ba wiped away his tears, looked at a group of players and said in a deep voice: "brothers, I want several waves of dead attendants to lead the enemy away, but these dead attendants will die."


    "Starling, let''s go!" one of the players came out and said, "starling and nine brothers change their uniforms with us, and then dress up and infiltrate with some stronger brothers. As for the enemy, let''s leave it to us!"


    LAN Ba nodded deeply and said, "brothers, I''m not afraid of death, but the person who protects the young master. I must be the strongest."


    "Starling, don''t be so pretentious with your brothers." the team member smiled and said, "the chasing army in the south, West and rear will be handed over to us. Take the young master out quickly!"


    "Yes, starling and ninth brothers are not afraid of death. Don''t delay any more. Once the siege is completely closed, we can''t get out. Young masters and young ladies are dead. This is the only blood of our four heroes escort team. We should survive death."


    Blue eight and blue nine nodded deeply, no longer hesitated, exchanged uniforms with the team members, and then galloped forward with some of the most elite guards.


    The rest of the people were divided into several teams and rushed back in three directions. There is no doubt that they will never appear again.


    Blue eight, blue nine and more than a dozen elite team members rushed all the way without any delay.


    "As long as you rush through the front line of defense, there is a transmission channel connecting the outer planet not far away." Lan Jiu''s eyes are gloomy.


    The two looked at each other and both rushed at a faster speed. A dozen elite guards quickly followed.


    They are like a silver arrow, directly inserted into this line of defense, deepening. Where they pass, countless figures are blown to pieces.


    But there were too many people in this line of defense. After killing one, two rushed up immediately.


    "Self explosion!"


    A guard blew himself up and blew up a large number of people.


    Then, the second, the third


    One by one, the convoy exploded, and rushed out with a powerful self explosion shock wave.


    "Stop them." a powerful expert gave orders, and countless people caught up.


    "Lao Jiu, take the young master away." blue eight said in a loud voice.


    "Starling, I''ll stay."


    "Go away." Lan Ba shouted, "brother Yidao, brother two, brother three and brother four, they all died in the war. Now I''m the biggest, LAN Jiu, execute the order."


    "Yes." Lan Jiu wiped away his tears and waved his big hand: "brothers, kill with me and protect the young master."


    "Kill!"


    LAN Ba turned back alone. Facing the black pressure, he was as powerful as a rainbow. The murderous strong man laughed wildly: "you have killed so many people and sent so many pursuers, but you still fell short in the end."


    Blue eight laughed wildly, and then rushed over regardless of everything.


    Blue nine took the rest of the team members and sped towards the transmission channel.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded and powerful characters appeared.


    Without hesitation, the two players rushed over, and then exploded to block the powerful master.


    When they rushed there, there were only two players left around LAN Jiu, and all suffered heavy losses. One of them had only one leg.


    He didn''t know where one of his arms had fallen.


    Blue nine cried and smiled. The four heroes'' escort killed only three people.


    "Escort the young master away. I''ll give you the final order as the captain of team 9." Lan Jiu''s face is very serious: "you can die, but young master, you must be safely sent to the original land."


    Before the two players had time to respond, LAN Jiuyi waved and threw them into the space transmission channel.


    "Captain." their voices drowned in the space turbulence.


    LAN Jiu turned back and faced a group of strong people with a relieved smile on his face.


    "Brothers, I''m coming."


    Boom!


    He blew himself up and formed a terrible shock wave


    Memory surged like a tide, and tears flooded Qin Feng''s eyes.


    This... Is why Wuchen has been reluctant to mention it and no one who knows about it is reluctant to say.


    The four heroes'' escort team was annihilated. His mother, his third brother''s uncle and those uncles who escorted him were all killed in the war.


    The main reason for all this is his beloved woman and her brother.


    This is the sealed memory of Qin Feng... Tianguan memory.

 Chapter 1646

    In the sky, Wei tiannv''s big hand came over, very slowly, but it solidified everything, as if it came out of space.


    The thunder ran away and countless people were lifted out.


    The big hand locked Qin Feng, and then shot it accurately.


    However, just when everyone thought that Qin Feng would be doomed to disaster, there was a magnificent momentum ripple in the sky, which suddenly surged out with Qin Feng as the center. Where the momentum passed, the hand that made people desperate and could destroy everything suddenly solidified, and immediately burst with a dull sound in the eyes


    Everyone looked at the big hand attack of Wei tiannv, who exploded into nothingness in the sky. Even Han Sheng, who was about to leave not far away, could not return to God. As a strong man who dared to shake Wei tiannv, he could clearly perceive how terrible the ripples scattered on Qin Feng''s body were. Even he had to take it seriously, and this power, It seems... Familiar.


    "This force..."


    Han Sheng suddenly turned back, stared at Qin Feng suspended in the center of the ripples, and felt the magnificent energy suddenly surging out of his body. After a long time, his pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle: "it''s him... He''s back."


    "What''s the matter? Qin Feng''s strength suddenly soared by nearly several levels?" Qin zhantian turned to Qin I and said in shock.


    "I don''t know. The momentum from his body is not much weaker than that of Lady Wei." Qin I murmured, equally shocked.


    It is impossible and unrealistic to say that Qin Feng can achieve this combat power by opening the Tianguan pass.


    He was his brother, situ Yi, and you Luoxia couldn''t do it.


    Beside Han Sheng, Han Xi''er''s beautiful eyes stared at the location of Qin Feng in the sky, their eyes twinkled, and their slender hands could not help but quietly cover their slightly opened red lips.


    In the messy sky, everyone opened their eyes and looked at it foolishly.


    Although it is not clear how strong Wei tiannv''s attack is with their strength, they can also get a glimpse of the leopard.


    Such terrorist attacks were shocked into nothingness by the Qin wind who only opened the Tianguan pass. It was incredible and unimaginable.


    The whole scene, in the outbreak of Qin Feng, fell into stagnation and shock!


    Only Han Sheng, with a clear heart, knows everything.


    The void seems to be separated. The sun, moon and sky will be separated. The silver sky will be ignored by Cen. Feng Linxiao stops fighting because of the outbreak of Qin wind.


    The two days will be shocked. Looking at Qin Feng, the energy fluctuation diffused from him is not as weak as their Lord Wei. How is this possible.


    CEN ignored Feng Linxiao and was very surprised and stunned.


    "How did this little guy suddenly become so terrible that even I felt palpitations." Feng Lin said softly with a smile, with shock and doubt in his heart.


    "This should not be his real strength, but... Another person." Cen ignored and stared at Qin Feng. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed fiercely.


    Not only him, but everyone was shocked. There was a flash of light and shadow on Qin Feng''s body, and the source of terror was this light and shadow.


    At the moment when the light and shadow appeared, Han Sheng''s face changed, but it was not ugly or stunned, but a kind of light joy and relief that he had not seen for many years.


    Others don''t know who this light and shadow is and why it appears on Qin Feng. It''s so terrible that it can block the attack of Wei tiannv.


    The three people in the distance, LAN Yan, Lan Tu and LAN Mingmei, were shocked. When they grew up, especially LAN Mingmei, tears flashed out in an instant.


    "Uncle..." she choked several times and cried: "Xiaofeng, you finally awakened this memory. Now you must be very painful!"


    "Young master... I''m still protecting Qin Feng." Lan Yan and Lan Tu were shocked, speechless and very complicated.


    For so many years, the four heroes who once flourished and shocked the whole ancient country have almost died. Unexpectedly, they are still protecting Qin Feng. Ironically, most people in their country of light are still advocating the killing of this abandoned son.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Lan Yan murmured in a low voice, with an indescribable pain and bitterness in his tone.


    If their country could be tougher and let all the four heroes grow up, which country can compete with him now?


    Even the eighth captain of the escort team was saved when he was dying. He was physically disabled and left terrible sequelae. Now his cultivation has reached the realm and overwhelmed most of the old masters.


    How strong would the comprehensive strength of today''s light country be if the previous captains, five stronger swordsmen, and three young masters and young ladies!


    Unfortunately, all these details were lost in the battle that year.


    A light and shadow swept out of Qin Feng''s body and lost behind him with one hand. A momentum of looking at the world slowly spread out, which made countless people present look sideways and give birth to a kind of respect uncontrollably.


    "Lan Zidu, you are protecting this child until you die." Han Sheng sighed. He has never started to fight Qin Feng. This time, he helped Qin Feng block Wei tiannv''s attack, not all because of Han er.


    The main reason is his complex towards LAN Zidu, his regret, respect and... Commitment to his lifelong opponents.


    He vowed not to kill people in a country of light. Even if Qin Feng abandoned his son, he still shed the blood of this country. Therefore, although he showed his intention to kill several times, he never really wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    "Who are you and why do you want to help this person?" sun, moon and sky will make a cold voice.


    With a faint smile on his face, LAN Zidu looked deep into the starry sky.


    "You will come to no good end against Lord Wei." yinguangtian will also make a noise.


    However, LAN Zidu completely ignored the two people and just looked at the direction of Wei tiannv in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Back!"


    A moment later, there was the voice of Lady Wei''s thoughts.


    Two days will deeply see the eye blue self crossing, no longer stay and leave quickly.


    The depressed breath also slowly disappeared.


    "The dispute between future generations has nothing to do with us."


    Feng Linxiao and Cen ignored LAN Zidu and hugged each other. They looked at several of their disciples. Finally, their eyes focused on Qin Feng with his eyes closed.


    Finally, they left.


    LAN Zidu looked at the starry sky with some nostalgia in his eyes, and then looked at Qin Feng with a soft face: "child, you''ve still come to this step, but next, I''m afraid there''s only pain with you. My uncle gave you the last word of advice, which is to die from the heart and start from the heart. Everything is determined by the heart. Stick to your original heart, and you''ll never be wrong."


    Finally, LAN Zidu looked at Han Sheng and smiled.


    Han Sheng also smiled.


    After decades of light and dark Gemini, in this smile, all the gratitude and resentment, love and hatred, are relieved with a smile.


    "Bye."


    "Bye."


    One person, one ghost, the soul returns to a different road and never see each other again.


    The blue self crossing light and shadow gradually disappeared, and the brilliance burst out in the cold saint''s eyes slowly extinguished, and there will be no more in the future.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes full of tears, and the sound of extreme pain resounded through the world with hoarse and ruthless determination.


    "Han Sheng, I want you to die without a burial place. I want your country, this life, this life, forever, and there is no peace until death. I want you... Everything you protect, all disappear."

 Chapter 1647

    The extreme cold road, the roar of hatred to the sky and tyranny to the infinite, rushed into the clouds and stirred everyone''s heart.


    What kind of blood feud can make Qin Feng make such a bitter oath.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu looked at Qin Feng deeply. They could feel the sadness, despair, anger and killing.


    He must have hurt so much that he could be so desperate, crazy and resentful.


    "What have you experienced?" Tang que stared at Qin Feng and muttered to himself.


    The pain of killing his own sister is less than half that of Qin Feng''s sad roar.


    Qin Feng''s sad roar was like a substantial shock wave, which made Han Xier''s Jiao body tremble uncontrollably, and the whole person stayed there.


    Han Sheng couldn''t bear it: "he still knew the truth of that year, girl. That''s why I didn''t want you to contact her. If he knew the truth, there was no possibility between you."


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled: "brother, what is the truth, brother Feng, why..."


    Han Sheng gently touched Han Xier''s head and whispered, "his mother, several uncles, all who hurt him, care about him and protect his uncles, all died in your and my hands."


    In a word, Han Xier was stunned, stunned and desperate. The unprecedented panic filled her mind and body, making her exhausted and pale. The whole person couldn''t stand. Looking at the hated Qin Feng, tears flowed down.


    "Why... Why are you so cruel to brother Feng and me?" Han Xi''er murmured aimlessly.


    "Girl, it''s all caused by my brother. Let my brother bear it!" Han Sheng slowly pressed his big hand on Han Xi''er''s neck and exerted a little force. Han Xi''er fell soft in his arms.


    Looking at the cold Xi''er with pain in his sleep, the cold holy heart is like a knife: "blue self ferry, blue, or you are more cruel, let me live, life is better than death."


    When the curse of Lan Lan''s determination to tear was sounded, Han Sheng trembled all over in the dark hell.


    They died because of him, and he suffered because of them forever.


    He personally destroyed the life of his favorite sister. Nothing tortured him more than this.


    "Young master Han." Fu Tianyuan came and looked at Han Xier anxiously.


    The cold Saint handed Han Xier over without expression and said, "Tianyuan, remember, if you really like her, let her completely forget Qin Feng, and the best way is to kill Qin Feng with all your strength."


    Wouldn''t it be better if the tiger body of Fu Tianyuan was shocked and the cold Saint took the hand?


    But he didn''t say anything and nodded deeply.


    He looked at the angry Qin Feng and whispered: "Qin Feng, since you only hate Xi''er, I Fu Tianyuan only kill you."


    A large number of memories rushed into Qin Feng''s mind. The bloody battlefield seemed to be reflected in his pupils, making his eyes congested.


    LAN Qi died to save his third uncle. In order to protect him and his mother, the second uncle and the fourth sword will give up in front of Han Sheng,


    LAN Yidao, three uncles, five captains and six teams all died in front of Han Sheng in order to protect him.


    Finally, even his mother and uncle died.


    Blue eight and blue nine took two teams and broke out desperately. As a result, only two team members escaped with their disabled bodies.


    The bitter and powerless smile of the second uncle, the desperate roar of the third uncle and LAN Yidao, the tenderness and affinity of the eldest uncle to his mother, the magic and evil of his mother, the blood of the four knives, and the desperate rush of the guard


    Scenes of cruelty and blood lingered in Qin Feng''s mind, as if he had experienced the bloody scenes here.


    The scarlet eyes are tangled with endless killing intention and tyranny. His reason is weakening. He needs to kill, and the blood can dilute these pictures.


    Too much reluctance, too much hatred and too much anger are intertwined in Qin Feng''s mind, which makes him almost explode.


    How can we bear it? For him alone, the four heroes escort, fought to extinction and the whole army was destroyed.


    Those respectable people are all dead, unbearable sorrow.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared slowly, and his voice gradually accelerated. Finally, it shocked the world. The roar of despair, the roar of resentment, and the sad cry of killing


    At this moment, an evil spirit that had been broken for decades slowly spread out.


    At the same time, in the distance, the devil''s body was shocked, and his eyes were filled with a tyrannical killing intention. He whispered: "is the noumenon going to be one? Ha ha! It seems that I can''t get rid of the shackles of fate after all!"


    "In that case, give the noumenon a fulfillment!"


    He smiled with relief, all his reluctance and ambition... Were in this smile.


    The demon fetus disintegrated in a relaxed smile, turned into a spiritual light, and rushed away towards Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the ancestral hall of the Qin family in the primitive land, a terrible hatred rushed into the sky, directly rushed the roof, and a violent killing intention almost turned into a substantive shock wave and spread.


    Qin Yao, Xuanyuan owl, big popcorn, little white cat, Qin Xi... Everyone was shocked.


    "Cousin... Good... Terrible." Qin Xi''s small face turned white.


    Qin Yao also clenched her fist, and her joints were white.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a terrible hatred." Xuanyuan owl frowned and thought: "what happened to the outside Qin Feng and why there were no such terrible changes."


    At this time, Qin Feng''s "corpse" opened his eyes, which reflected a red and hateful light.


    "Is this the memory of Tianguan?" he looked up at the sky and whispered, "it''s time to be one."


    With the sound falling, he tore the sky directly and left with the ultimate killing intention.


    Everyone was stunned. This killing intention was too strong and made people palpitate.


    "It''s broken. Something must have happened to Qin Feng over there." the little white cat''s face changed.


    Xuanyuan owl heard the speech, was silent for a moment and said, "the devil fetus is very likely to enter that world."


    After a pause, he said, "master Xiaobai, gather your hands!"


    The little white cat nodded, "after all these years, it''s time to go out."


    In the sky, countless evil spirits gather, and the devil''s foetus turns into spiritual light. Another evil Qi Qin wind and Qin wind are combined into one.


    At this moment, heaven and earth roared, and Qin Feng''s essence and spirit climbed to Jue Dian.


    At the same time, his breath began to soar


    Boom!


    The sky quickly darkened, with lightning and thunder, extremely depressed, and throbbing thunder from time to time.


    Everyone looked up with a little shock in their eyes.


    "This is..."


    Qin Feng opened his arms and looked up at the sky. The next day, the barrier robbery broke out.

 Chapter 1648

    No one expected that another Qin Feng turned into a light spot and rushed towards the Qin Feng.


    What''s more, I didn''t know where another Qin wind came out and integrated with this Qin wind.


    The integration of the three Qin styles directly led to the disaster.


    What level of robbery is this?


    Everyone was confused. Qin Feng clearly had passed the second day of the barrier robbery. Is this the third day of the barrier robbery?


    People were stunned. It was too difficult. It was unrealistic to cross the triple sky barrier. No one had ever done it.


    But if it wasn''t for the third day, what kind of disaster would it be.


    "This is really the next day," Qin I said.


    "What kind of robbery did he cross before?" Qin zhantian asked.


    Qin I shook his head. Now Qin Feng is more and more incomprehensible.


    Countless people raised their heads and stared in horror at the terrible thunder robbery that pervaded the world. This was even more terrible than just now. In their vision, there were dense thunder, like countless thunder dragons stirring, making a terrible sound like splitting the sky, making people''s scalp numb.


    The devil fetus and the "corpse" of the original earth gathered together. Qin Feng finally felt that he was perfect at this moment.


    He looked at the chilling thunder robbery indifferently, and there was a look of enjoyment on his face.


    "Let me have this body, please!"


    He spread out his arms and gathered his spiritual strength. He wanted to bear the terrible thunder with his flesh.


    Lei Jie seemed to respond to Qin Feng''s provocation, and the surge was even more terrible. Finally, a huge Lei Jie vortex was formed, and in the center, Lei Guang gathered to an extremely bright and terrible point.


    Each ray of thunder seemed to become a blue liquid, with frightening power.


    Qin Feng raised his head with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Come on, the next day."


    Boom!


    At the center of the thunder robbery vortex, a strong thunder light suddenly burst down. It was not a thunder impact, but a thunder light column directly formed. It fell on Qin Feng without any gap and breath. The huge thunder robbery directly passed through the light column and continuously split Qin Feng.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s body was going to be broken.


    He clenched his teeth. In those days, his mother and uncle could fight to that extent. Now, what else can he shrink back from.


    Everyone''s face jumped wildly. Qin Feng was frightened by this move. He even shook the barrier the next day with his flesh.


    I don''t know why, seeing such a crazy Qin wind, many people have no reason to feel uneasy.


    The next day, the barrier robbery was unexpectedly powerful. Qin Feng''s way of crossing the robbery was also shocking. In addition, the time of thunder robbery was surprisingly short, and it was less than ten minutes before and after.


    It''s really incredible that such a short second day was blocked and robbed.


    At the moment, Qin Feng was filled with thunder and light, flowing on the body surface like a liquid. The energy diffused made the air explode.


    An explosive force surged in the body.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly and urged his body to bear and absorb the terrible lightning that invaded his body.


    His physical strength increased crazily in the extreme pain.


    Qin Feng vaguely felt that his body was climbing a level and was going to cross it.


    That... Is the ultimate body, the ultimate body.


    He''s pounding into that polarization.


    The thunder light flickered on his body surface, and then disappeared little by little.


    Finally, all the thunder lights disappeared. Qin Feng has become a bloody man. His skin is torn open, and none of them is intact.


    But it exudes a terrible feeling.


    "It seems that it''s a little close. It should be regarded as a super pseudo research body!" Qin Feng''s face became more and more indifferent, as if he had lost all his emotions.


    When the thunder robbery disappeared, Qin Feng came over and reached the middle of Tianjing. His body entered a super pseudo research state, and his strength soared to an extremely terrible level.


    "Well, now... It''s time to reverse."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and his body was shocked. His spiritual power was all restrained, which became more and more deep and terrible.


    Jiuzhuan Taoist priest, Feng xuanzhi, Huang Qiao, the best on the water, Xiao Miao, Yan unintentionally, Lei Ming dark, fire curl, demon three prohibitions, people are invincible, Han Xiao, Black Ghost and others all solemnly rise up. At the moment, Qin Feng is very threatening.


    "Nine ancient kingdoms? Descendants of gods? Today, I want you to lose your face."


    Qin Feng uttered a cold voice, and then stepped out step by step. The stars changed, and appeared in front of Taoist jiuzhuan. With a fist, the air exploded.


    Jiuzhuan Taoist whispered, and the gray spiritual power quickly gathered and blasted away at Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the supreme good on the water hit, with both fists, and the terrible power of water condensed on the fists.


    The sons of the two gods shot Qin Feng at the same time.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng gave a low roar. The spirit Yin Yang God and the five element body directly poked out from behind him, each punched and collided with the supreme good on the water.


    Boom!


    The strong wind blasted the air, the best on the water shot out, and the two Dharma bodies chased away. Qin Feng then appeared in front of the jiuzhuan Taoist, clutching his five fingers and gathering energy, and blasted at the jiuzhuan Taoist.


    "Eight pole claw!" jiuzhuan Taoist turned his palm into claw, and the gray spiritual power gathered madly into a huge claw and grabbed it at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, and he blew his fist. In an instant, the energy storm swept through. One fist and one claw passed through the energy area and collided heavily.


    Boom!


    The Lingli burst, and the nine turn Taoist directly shot out, and the arm was broken directly under Qin Feng''s fist.


    "You..." Taoist jiuzhuan was shocked and angry. Qin Feng didn''t use much spiritual power, but he directly broke his peerless divine skill. How can this be possible.


    "Now you, in my eyes, are vulnerable." Qin Feng shot again and appeared in the sky of jiuzhuan Taoist priest. One foot quickly enlarged and suppressed jiuzhuan Taoist priest.


    "Asshole." Taoist jiuzhuan was so angry that Qin Feng stepped on it with his feet. It was a naked humiliation.


    The supernatural power burst from his body and wanted to block Qin Feng''s foot, but no matter how he struggled, the foot remained motionless.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s fist was almost crystal clear and hit the wind Xuan.


    Boom!


    Countless wind curtains blocked Qin Feng''s huge fist layer by layer. They wanted to overcome hardness with softness and dissolve the power of that fist.


    Everyone looked at this scene and took a breath. The Dharma body was tyrannical and the water was the best. They stepped on the nine turn Taoist and punched the town of Fengxuan.


    He suppressed the children of the three gods with his own power, and did not use too much spiritual and spiritual power.


    "Is it so strong?" Tan Xuan murmured, shocked with a long gun and joined the war.


    "Pure blood, the counterattack officially began."


    Jing Wuyi, Tang que, dusk cangshen, purple Linglong and others all shot to find people from ancient and old countries.


    Five people in Shenge, two in the evil hall, Li Xuanfeng, jiuyoutian snake, Qin zhantian, Qin I and others all joined the war here.


    The world gradually became violent, and the battle was pushed to the peak.

 Chapter 1649

    The spiritual yin-yang body and the five elements body work together to roar the supreme goodness on the water. The tyrannical energy is rampant. The two Dharma bodies can''t bear the space, revealing the teeth and claws of a beast.


    The supreme good on the water retreated again and again, and his arms were about to crack. He couldn''t bear this terrible force.


    "Ah!"


    He roared, dishevelled and humiliated. As a descendant of gods, he was powerful and boundless. He was forced to a desperate situation by Qin Feng''s two Dharma bodies.


    Boom!


    One of his arms exploded and blood filled his vision.


    "The wrath of Tianshui." he roared, one handed, and a huge water ball hundreds of feet shrouded.


    "Broken!"


    The power of yin and Yang, the power of five elements and the power of spirit all burst. With two world destroying fists, the anger of Tianshui was directly broken.


    The most good on the water vomited blood, and his face was shocked. It was just two Dharma bodies. How could it be so terrible.


    Seeing this, Shui Yingling quickly shook his opponent away and rushed over. With his jade hand waving, countless anacondas wound up and tightened up.


    "Now you, in front of me, can''t stand a blow." the indifferent way of the spiritual yin-yang body, the body shook, and the water Python was scattered. He killed the past and punched out, and the spiritual force and yin-yang force roared out.


    Poop!


    The water whistling spirit flew out upside down, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Feng''s body has entered a super pseudo polarization state, and the two Dharma bodies naturally have the extreme attribute. Their combat effectiveness is much stronger than before.


    Coupled with the extreme anger, Qin Feng finally completely stepped into the spiritual master. The resonance of yin and Yang forces made him a Taoist body, which was enough to suppress some peerless Tianjiao today.


    The spiritual Yin and yang body keeps making moves to shake and kill the water and spirit.


    Bear!


    The fire surged in, drowning the spiritual Yin and Yang.


    "The spirit of fire, the seal of spirit, drink!"


    The fire curled and drank lightly, and the fire surged, showing fire lines, forming a fire seal.


    After all this, the fire curled and gasped. Obviously, it used peerless magic, which consumed her a lot.


    Then, Shuiying spirit also used peerless magic.


    "Tianshui''s anger, supreme seal, drink!"


    Water and fire, two completely different seals fall, ice and fire are intertwined, but they are completely different, suppressing the seal of spiritual Yin and Yang.


    Boom!


    The huge force of water and the force of the five elements collide constantly. It is obvious that the force of water like the ocean falls downwind.


    The supreme good on the water is biting his teeth and constantly urging the spiritual power in his body. He doesn''t believe that the descendants of gods sealed from ancient times can''t beat a Dharma body in the present era.


    "Xiao Zu." Shuiying''s pretty face changed slightly, so she wanted to help in the past.


    "Do you really think this will seal me?" suddenly, a cold sound sounded.


    Shuiyingling and huocurl were covered with cold hair, and a chill made them cold.


    In the big seal of ice and fire, a crack opened quietly, and then a figure surrounded by an extremely terrible flame walked out slowly.


    "Spiritual fire." the faces of Shuiying spirit and Huo curl are white. This dharma body can control three spiritual fires.


    The spiritual yin-yang body is surrounded by the ancient spirit, desolation and inflammation. There is no extreme fire. The strange wildfire is constantly burning. The void is constantly collapsing and melting under this extreme high temperature.


    The fire seal and watermark encounter three kinds of spiritual fire, just like ice meets boiling oil, quickly melts and collapses.


    "Is the Tianjiao of the ancient country so aggressive? It''s just so." the spiritual Yin and Yang stared at them indifferently, and their hands slowly sealed: "if you have this strength, then... It''s time for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, his whole body suddenly lifted up the power of wind and thunder, which was constantly integrated with the power of spirit, fire and Yin and Yang.


    "Yin Yang wind and thunder... Spirit fire chop!"


    A chopping knife, surrounded by Yin and Yang, wind and thunder, spirit and fire, chopped at the fire curl and water.


    This cut gathered most of the power of the spiritual Yin and yang body to form a terrible chopping knife. When they fell down, they felt the power on the chopping knife. The two women''s faces also changed dramatically. This power was violent beyond their bearing range.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    At this time, dozens of experts from the water country and the fire country rushed up and tried their best to burst out their spiritual power and hit the terrible chopper.


    Poop! Poop


    The guards broke into blood mist. Under the chopping knife, everything existed, and even the air escaped.


    "Self explosion."


    The kingdom of fire is a Tianjiao self exploding. Although it is not as powerful as the peerless Tianjiao, it has considerable potential. At the moment, he offsets most of the strength of the chopper with the power of self exploding.


    When it fell, it was no longer a threat to the water and fire.


    "Is it blocked?" the spiritual Yin and yang body smiled indifferently: "then... The second blow!"


    Another cut of yin and Yang wind, thunder, spirit and fire emerged, rippling out destructive power.


    The two women''s faces suddenly turned pale, and their eyes were moved. Qin Feng''s Dharma body was so strong.


    Qin Feng has really opened the gap with these peerless Tianjiao, and is no longer at the same level.


    However, when the two women were in despair, they suddenly found that a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of the spiritual yin-yang God.


    "Killing you is far less important than killing him!"


    Hearing the voice of the spiritual yin-yang God, the water and fire curl showed a puzzled color, but the next second, their pretty faces changed wildly.


    Spiritual Yin and Yang disappear.


    At the same time, the five elements bear a strange Dharma seal: "five elements, yin and Yang... Summon."


    A figure appeared beside him. At the same time, the power of yin and Yang, the power of wind and thunder, and the power of spirit and fire formed a chopping knife and fiercely cut it down against the best on the water.


    It''s terrible. It''s too sudden. The spiritual Yin and yang body appears with such terrible power.


    The chopping knife falls, the energy explodes, the best person on the water is split by force, and the spirit is disturbed.


    The five elements body shot, and the five elements halo was set on the most good spirit on the water. Then the force of the five elements continued to ripple, but a fierce suction burst out.


    What''s terrible is that this attraction is specifically aimed at people with the power of the five elements.


    The water element in the most good spirit on the water was constantly extracted, and his spirit roared reluctantly, but there was no way.


    He became weaker and weaker. Finally, the spirit dried up and the form and spirit disappeared.


    A powerful descendant of God died in the hands of Qin Feng''s double body couplet. This scene shocked many people.


    In the distance, the jiuzhuan Taoist who resisted Qin Feng''s huge feet and fists jumped in the heart and felt a sad meaning.


    "Kill!"


    Both of them roared and burst into terrible psychic power. They wanted to work hard with Qin Feng.


    As descendants of gods, they can die in battle, but they must not be humiliated.


    "Descendants of gods..." Qin Feng looked at them indifferently, and his eyes were not in any mood: "today, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Boom!


    The soles of his feet are full of light.


    His fist is shining and his edge is striking.


    He began to use his spiritual power to make his repressive power more powerful.


    Jiuzhuan Taoist priest and Feng xuanzhi were biting their teeth. Bursts of creaks came from their bodies, and severe pain came from their bone marrow.


    Finally, they bent down reluctantly.

 Chapter 1650

    Oh!


    The crisp sound of the Phoenix rang out, and a golden light came.


    Qin Feng raised his hand, quickly enlarged his palm and grabbed the huge Phoenix virtual shadow.


    His body faltered slightly, and then the spiritual power gathered frantically.


    "Do it."


    Jiuzhuan Taoist priest and Feng xuanzhi suddenly broke out when Qin Feng shook his body, and his spiritual power rose to the sky, shaking his feet and fists.


    "God''s children, that''s it." Qin Feng''s mouth with a cold and indifferent smile: "the eighth door, Jingmen, open!"


    Weng!


    His body shook slightly, rippling terrible ripples on his body surface, converging to the soles of his feet and fists along his thighs and arms, and the vibration suddenly decreased.


    "Huang Qiao, come if you want to fight!" Qin Feng shouted and clenched his five fingers. The huge Phoenix virtual shadow was directly crushed by him.


    Huang Qiao stumbled back and looked at Qin Feng with a white face. Her heart shook and sank. At the moment, Qin Feng was really strong enough to be invincible.


    "Huang Qiao..." Tang que sneered, turned around and rushed towards Huang Jiucai. Huang Tian burst into a boundless blade.


    The gun awn flashed at the same time and aimed at Huang Jiucai''s sister and brother.


    "Deceive people too much." Huang Tian roared: "one-on-one, who is afraid of who!"


    "Who is one-on-one with you? When you beat Qin Feng, why not one-on-one." cold laughter rang out, Jing didn''t emerge, and a pig killing knife cleaved down.


    Pure blood has gained the absolute upper hand here. Many people have taken out their bodies to destroy several divine descendants.


    Huang Jiucai and Huang Tian are calm and want to fight to death.


    However, at this time, Huang Qiao suddenly appeared in front of them. The Golden Phoenix shadow broke out and blocked Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and Tang Ke.


    Poop!


    Huang Qiao retreated with blood spilling from the corners of her mouth.


    "Little Zu." Huang Jiucai and Huang Tian both exclaimed.


    "Xiao Zu, let''s fight with them." Huang Tian said with red eyes.


    Huang Jiucai''s eyes were also angry: "you''ve gone too far. We didn''t participate in this war at all."


    "Huang Qiao, you''ve been keeping the Phoenix family out. Do you think they can get away?" Qin I killed him with blood all over and carried Yan Yan''s head.


    Huang Qiao stared at Qin I and said, "the Phoenix family didn''t participate in that war."


    Qin I was indifferent. Qin zhantian also stepped out and said coldly, "you have to kill Xiaozu and Qin Feng several times. Do you think we will let the Phoenix family go?"


    "Pure blood has risen." Mu cangshen, like a god of killing, came over: "now pure blood is not afraid of ancient countries, including some of your strong families. All hatred must be returned in the end."


    The top experts of pure blood keep appearing and want to hunt Huang Qiao.


    Huang Qiao''s face was calm and said to Huang Jiucai and Huang Tian, "go!"


    "Xiaozu, we are with you." Huang Jiucai said firmly.


    "The big deal is death." it''s rare that Huang Jiucai agreed with her. Huang Tiandao said, "Xiao Zu, fight it. We Phoenix people don''t have cowards afraid of death."


    "Shut up, this is an order." Huang Qiao stared at them coldly, then looked at Qin I and said, "believe it or not, I was the only one in the Phoenix family. Today, I will make a complete end with your pure blood."


    "I cut myself off and let them go."


    Qin I was indifferent: "if you had such consciousness in those years, why did you come to this point today, Huang Qiao? Now you are not qualified to bargain with pure blood."


    Huang''s pretty face was cold: "Qin I, do you really want to force me here?"


    "My eldest brother was killed by you." Qin I raised his chopping knife and said, "Yuqiao, this is the punishment of pure blood."


    As soon as Huang Qiao grabbed it with her big hand, Shui Yingling and Huo curl were arrested. She said coldly, "pure blood, you make too many enemies. Even if you are strong, you will never come to a good end. Today''s ancient country is you in the future."


    "Pure blood, never afraid of the enemy, is to be an enemy with the world, what''s the fear?" Qin Feng''s indifferent voice came. He stared at the nine turn Taoist below and Feng xuanzhi, and suddenly sealed with one hand: "quasi nine doors, open!"


    At the same time, the spirit, yin and Yang God, and the five element body all returned to the noumenon. His breath soared again, and his strength reached an appalling level.


    The soles of his feet and the light of his fist became more and more oppressive, and kept repressing downward.


    Jiuzhuan Taoist priest and Feng xuanzhi finally couldn''t hold on. Their bodies were broken layer by layer, and even their flesh, bones and even spirits disappeared into nothingness.


    The descendants of the two gods were directly shocked into nothingness by him.


    He took a big step and appeared in front of the crowd: "today, he will kill all the people in the ancient country."


    "Hum, what a big tone. You can kill the ancient country if you want to?" suddenly, an extremely powerful spiritual power spread over. It was full of light and shadow, and hundreds of figures came. There were three generations of old, middle and young people, surrounded by all kinds of forces.


    "There are so many people in the ancient country?" many people were surprised.


    The elders in front are particularly powerful and close to the sky.


    "You are the only one with pure blood. You dare to talk big. I''ll see who kills all of you today." an old man in the lead said coldly.


    "Hum, one pulse of pure blood is far more terrible than you think." suddenly, a cold voice came out, Qin Xi appeared, followed by five or six young people, all surging with powerful spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Xiao Xi, Qin Wuyuan, you have come out too." Qin zhantian was delighted.


    Qin Wuyuan laughed and stepped out, not weaker than Qin zhantian''s terrible spiritual power: "Qin zhantian, it seems that you still haven''t beaten out the reputation of my Qin family."


    "You think it''s so easy. We didn''t come out to test the water. Do you dare to come out so safely?" Qin Zhan said coldly.


    Qin Wuyuan smiled: "but from today on, the Qin family has returned to the vision of the world again."


    "The family... Is coming out?" Qin zhantian was stunned.


    Qin Wuyuan nodded: "after so many years, we... Should come out. The best time is for the Qin family to reappear in the world."


    Hearing the speech, Qin zhantian laughed. Although the Qin family was cursed and bound under the abyss of heaven, they did not decline.


    Those terrible elders of the family came out, enough to destroy any ancient country.


    "After waiting for so many years, we can finally see the sun again." Qin Zhan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Opposite, several old men were expressionless: "not many of you. Kill them together!"


    "Ha ha, what a big tone. Are those tribes so crazy now?" suddenly, there was a strong laugh, the void trembled, and a huge giant with more than ten digits and ten feet came.


    "The best time, the snake people should be born." more than a dozen figures appeared, the upper half of the body and the lower half of the snake tail.


    "When we didn''t participate, we persecuted and had to escape. This hatred should be returned by the ancient country."


    A group of dwarves appeared, holding dark iron bars and filled with fierce evil spirit.


    "The four tyrants have all appeared. How can I be less than my Nine Tailed Fox clan!"


    Caiyun appeared with more than a dozen people, with varying numbers of fox tails behind him, exuding charm.


    Shu Xiaochun and dark Pu appeared, followed by dozens of young people with black-and-white light wings.

 Chapter 1651

    Suddenly a large number of people appeared, shocked everyone, giants, snake people, dwarves, foxes and elves. In addition to the elves, the others are all powerful races that have disappeared.


    "Elves, giants, Nine Tailed foxes, serpents and dwarves... You are not extinct. You are all hiding in the primitive earth." the old man was shocked.


    A group of strange races make people in ancient countries and strong families feel threatened. Unexpectedly, under their eyes, there is such a group of people. Do they also have enough information behind them.


    Nine ancient countries and nine strong ethnic groups, together with some strong ethnic groups after the return of heaven and earth, the world has been in a more balanced situation.


    If there are powerful ethnic groups they do not know, it is enough to change the current pattern of power balance.


    "Hum, no matter how strong it is, it''s just the past. The glory can''t be retained for a long time. Today it will destroy all of you." the old man made a sound and was full of kill.


    "Hahaha, the tone of the ancient country is really big now. I''d like to see what ability these people in the ancient country have to dare to destroy us, brothers, come on."


    The giant laughed and rushed over with a big black stick made by the dwarf.


    "Leave these old guys to us!" said one of the dwarves.


    "Ha ha, old to old, middle to middle, little to little, destroy the ancient country today." Qin Wuyuan laughed and roared out with great spiritual power.


    They repressed for too long and learned that another vein had been destroyed by the conspiracy of the ancient country. They all came with hatred.


    Finally, we can fight recklessly. Qin Wuyuan and others all burst out of combat power, shaking a large area of blood mist.


    "Xuanyuan owl, Xiaobai, Qin Yao, big popcorn, why didn''t they come." the big black dog rushed to Xuanyuan owl.


    "You can''t eat the same loss twice." Xuanyuan owl just wanted to keep making a sound, and the terrible wave broke out suddenly.


    Xiao Miao fell at Qin Feng''s feet and lost all his vitality.


    "Is Xiao Miao the king? Go be an underground ghost!" Qin Feng was cold and indifferent. He kicked Xiao Miao''s body and went to the next place. He grabbed another genius in the land and crushed it.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t die easily." the expert of the land of thunder killed him. Qin Feng waved his arm, and the immortal celestial burial hand fell down and patted it into nothingness.


    "It''s your turn to lose your life." Qin Feng made a sound, quickly enlarged his big hand and grabbed it at the lost life.


    The latter had a bitter smile on his face, and his spiritual power suddenly burst: "self explosion!"


    The terrible shock wave raged and cut his hands bloody.


    The big hand shook, but did not stop, stretched into the energy, grabbed the dead spirit, and made him lose his body and mind.


    "What''s next..." Qin Feng''s eyes stayed on LAN Mingmei, LAN Yan and Lan Tu: "it''s your turn."


    He came to the three people in one step. LAN Yan and Lan Tu were tense all over, and their spiritual power kept roaring out.


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do?" Lan Tu shouted.


    "Take the tower of your God of light." Qin Feng said, grabbing it with one hand, shaking the space to pieces.


    Lan Tu struggled desperately, but he burst into pieces under Qin Feng''s hand, and the tower of the God of light appeared in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Lan Tu reorganized his body and looked at Qin Feng with a pale face.


    "Why... Do you want to kill us?" Lan Yan said with a sad look.


    "Has the kingdom of light ever weakened its intention to kill my abandoned son?" Qin Feng looked at them calmly and said, "when you joined in, you were destined to go to the opposite with me."


    "As people of the ancient country, we must do so." Lan Yan said.


    "So, as a pure blood, is there a problem with me doing this?"


    LAN Yan was stunned and couldn''t refute. Qin Feng was not only an abandoned son of the kingdom of light, but also a man of pure blood.


    LAN Mingmei sighed: "Qin Feng, you... Should know everything!"


    "You know, I know, you don''t know, I also know." Qin Feng responded indifferently.


    "What do you know and why the change is so big?" Lan Yan asked.


    Although most of the kingdom of light advocated killing Qin Feng, the three of them did not fight against Qin Feng, and even felt sorry for each other because they fought side by side.


    Previously, they only shot at others and did not directly threaten Qin Feng.


    "It''s the four heroes escort." Lan Mingmei sighed.


    "Four heroes escort?" Lan Yan and Lan Tu were at a loss. They rarely heard such news.


    I heard of it when I was a child, but the adults kept it secret. Later, the topic was banned directly, so I didn''t know much about it. I only knew that Qin Feng''s mother and uncles might have died.


    Did Qin Feng change because he knew some news?


    In his hand, the tower of the God of light emits a halo. Qin Feng pulls the corners of his mouth: "it''s really lucky to wake up the tower of the God of light condensed by the ancestral pulse. As far as the tower of the God of light is concerned, you should be the purest, and I''ll take it."


    In Lan Tu''s unwilling eyes, the tower of the God of light didn''t enter Qin Feng''s body. He twisted his neck and made a crisp creak. A pair of eyes looked at LAN Yan indifferently. Lan Tu said, "well, let the country of light feel pain first!"


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Two strange sounds, two big hands inserted from the back of LAN Yan and Lan Tu, and passed through the front chest. The spiritual yin-yang body and the five elements body didn''t know when they appeared behind them and launched a kill.


    LAN Yan and Lan Tu looked down at the bloody palm passing through their chest, then raised their heads and looked at Qin Feng.


    Is there really such a big gap between them? I can''t even resist.


    LAN Mingmei was shocked and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, full of anger: "Qin Feng, you really killed them. From now on, you are no longer my cousin."


    Qin Feng''s expression was cold, his pupils opened, the two Dharma bodies shook his arms, their bodies disintegrated a little, and their spirits died.


    "Cousin, I only ask you one question. Is my third uncle still alive? I saw... Whether it is a real person that day."


    Although he was indifferent, his voice trembled.


    In his memory, his mother, three uncles, and blue Yidao and four Daojiang killed all the guards, but he saw some guards such as the third uncle and blue ba.


    LAN Ba and those guards may have survived by luck, but he doesn''t know the third uncle LAN Yanshu. After all, he hasn''t had real contact.


    He was afraid that it was just an illusion and that his uncle who was most likely to survive died.


    "I won''t tell you. Have the ability to kill me too." Lan Mingmei said.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "you are the daughter of my third uncle. I won''t kill you. As long as you are in trouble, I will also give up my life to save you. Go back and take a word for me! The abandoned children they are afraid of will commit suicide and enter the country of light one day. Let them... Wait to die!"


    With that, Qin Feng turned and left.

 Chapter 1652

    A young expert from an ancient country died in Qin Feng''s hands, either torn or smashed.


    Even in the end, even the two masters of the kingdom of light were killed by him.


    This scene, not to mention the enemy, even the people on Qin Feng''s own side were surprised.


    They know the relationship between Qin Feng and the country of light, and they also know the relationship between Qin Feng and LAN Mingmei. The third theater has fought hand in hand. How can he kill people in the country of light?


    Although Qin Feng now looks cold and heartless, those who know him can feel that there is a tyrannical energy in his body, which is a feeling of being out of control.


    In other words, the current Qin wind is not as calm and cold as it seems.


    "What happened to Qin Feng and why even the one in the ancestral hall was stimulated to wake up." so when he saw Qin Feng killing LAN Yan and Lan Tu, Xuanyuan owl couldn''t help but cry.


    "That''s why I ask you where Qin Yao is." the big black dog sighed, looked at the murderous Qin Feng, and sighed: "this boy must know some big secret, otherwise he won''t be stimulated to this point. Now he, no one can control, so he has to find Qin Yao. Only Qin Yao can calm him down."


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes were deep: "where''s Han Xier? Qin Feng didn''t even listen to her?"


    "It''s better not to mention this man." the big black dog said seriously: "he should want to kill everyone in the dark country now, including Han Xier!"


    Thinking of Qin Feng''s murderous eyes and sad roar at that time, the big black dog felt hairy. Even they felt very strange to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was like a demon killer. Everywhere he went, there was a bloody storm. No one could stop his attack. No one in the ancient country he found could survive.


    He... Seems to have become the source of blood. The place where he is must be the place where the corpse lies.


    Countless people from ancient countries lay dead at his feet.


    At the moment, even the tiger overlord of the demon three prohibitions, who is invincible, has a retreat, because Qin Feng can''t be suppressed by three or two people.


    The descendants of the four gods were killed by him alone.


    Nine turn Taoist priest, Feng xuanzhi was blasted with one foot and one fist by him.


    "Boy, go and call Qin Yao and Xiao Bai. Once Qin Feng gets out of control, we have to find a way to seal him first," the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    Xuanyuan owl nodded slightly and left here.


    Poop!


    The light of the knife and the light of the gun flickered, and Huang Qiao shot out and coughed up blood.


    Bear!


    WOW!


    The fire and Tianshui swept over Tan Xuan and Tang que.


    Prick!


    Another terrible blade appeared, splitting the water vapor all over the sky.


    Zilinglong controls the fire and spreads to the fire to block her attack.


    Oh!


    Oh!


    The blood rose suddenly and the sun shone in the sky.


    Su Chen, Qin zhantian block them.


    Tan Xuan and Tang que work together to bombard Huang Qiao.


    The blood kept spitting out from Yuqiao''s mouth. Her eyes were a little obscure and powerless. This was not their time. It was also a terrible world with countless Tianjiao.


    Taoist jiuzhuan, Feng xuanzhi, the most good on the water, died in battle. In those years, they all started on pure blood. The next one should be her.


    Huang Jiucai and Huang Tian tried their best to rush over and help their little ancestor, Huang Qiao.


    But in the blockade of Qin zhantian and Su Chen, it was difficult to kill them.


    "Ah!"


    Huang Jiucai roared, and the light of the nine colored Phoenix broke out, enveloping Su Chen and Qin zhantian. Huang Tian took the opportunity to rush out and save Huang Qiao.


    Boom!


    A figure passed by, and a little bit on Yutian. At the moment of passing by, the sound of the bell sounded, and Yutian''s body turned into nothingness under the sound of the bell.


    "Brother." Huang Jiucai was stunned, and a terrible killing intention burst out in her eyes.


    "Today, even if I die, I will take you on the road alone." Huang Jiucai was crazy, and the beautiful colors bloomed from her, and a powerful beast spread.


    Su Chen and Qin zhantian gradually dignified their faces, and their spiritual power broke out unreservedly, suppressing Huang Jiucai.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Qiaoqiao''s face became colder and colder: "Qin I, your goal is me. Why do you want to fight them?"


    "Did pure blood ever annoy the Phoenix family, and did my eldest brother annoy you?" Qin I''s face was cold.


    "Even if they don''t kill Huang Tian, I won''t let him go." Qin Feng killed her and grabbed her with a big hand.


    "I''ll fight with you." Huang Jiucai was angry and burst out nine colorful lights, hitting Su Chen, Qin zhantian and Qin Feng''s big hand.


    Whew!


    Huang Qiao suddenly broke through the blockade of Tan Xuan and Tang Que and appeared in front of Huang Jiucai. At the same time, she brought Shui Yingling and fire curl. She stared at Qin Feng indifferently.


    "Phoenix forbidden art, ancestral pattern... Burning."


    A huge golden phoenix emerged, with dark golden lines creeping and burning like a flame.


    "Zuhuang guard!"


    Huang Qiao scolded, and the golden light shone brightly, forming a thick defense.


    Whew!


    A long gun shot, with the power of killing heaven, tore a corner of the golden defense.


    Hiss!


    A Tang Dao cuts through and tears a hole in the gold defense.


    Qin Feng''s big hand went directly to Huang Qiao, and his terrible and majestic power poured down.


    Huang Qiao''s huge Phoenix body was broken into blood mist layer by layer under Qin Feng''s big hand.


    "Xiao Zu."


    "Senior."


    Huang Jiucai, water Yingling and fire curl were all sad, and their eyes were wet with tears.


    "Qin Feng... You deserve to die." Huang Jiucai repressed her hatred and didn''t do it, because she knew that no one was Qin Feng''s opponent now.


    Qin Feng looked at her indifferently: "Huang Jiucai, your brother wants to kill me, so he must die. As for Huang Qiao, pure blood will not let her go. All I can do is... Don''t kill you."


    "I''ll kill you in the future." Huang Qiao bit her silver teeth and said angrily.


    "Wait until you have that ability." Qin Feng shook it in one hand and Huang Qiao burst into pieces.


    "Forbidden art, Phoenix breaking the air, open!"


    A golden light burst, with nine colors of Phoenix, water and fire curling. The three swept towards the sky at an incredible speed.


    Qinfeng''s five fingers bend and the distant space collapses.


    "Broken!"


    The golden light was shocked, and then disappeared directly. Then, Huang Qiao''s figure flashed out and stood in front of Qin Feng and others.


    "My life will be used to repay the mistakes I made in those years, but I won''t allow you to kill another person."


    Huang Qiao''s face was resolute, and then exploded directly to form a terrible golden shock wave to stop Qin Feng.


    At this moment, all the descendants of the four gods died.


    The fierce fighting continues. There is no doubt that with the participation of the four tyrants and elves, it is not enough to see even if so many people come to the ancient country,


    Among the younger generation, Qin Feng has more Qin Wuyuan and other Qin family talents, plus the Xuanyuan owls. Their combat effectiveness is extremely fierce, and ordinary experts can''t stop them at all.


    The most terrible thing is the Qin wind. Several people are close to the sky and can''t go out. No one can go out. Every place they go, there will be a bloody storm.


    The defeat of one side of the ancient country is a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 1653

    Zhang Lang was killed by Xiao ran and Shi Heng, and Mu Tianyuan put down everything in front of Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Shi, and went away and lived in seclusion.


    Crazy college also declared a complete end.


    Yan inadvertently died in the joint efforts of Zi Linglong and Su Chen.


    Liang Ren mu, Lei Ming is dark. Under the big black dog array, Ouyang also disintegrated under the impact of Xuanyuan Xuantian, and both form and spirit disappeared.


    The invincible child was smashed in the void by the attack of jiuyoutian snake and eight armed monkey. He had only two defeats in his life. One was defeated by Qin Feng''s hand, and the other was defeated.


    In the kingdom of wind, the two heroes duel. Finally, under the dark intervention of the big black dog, Xu Sifeng completely fell down. This time, he can''t be resurrected again.


    Killer organization, leader of the younger generation, black ghost, assassinated countless people in his life, and finally died at the hands of Jing Wuyi, who is also good at assassinating.


    Hearing that people are invincible and with a broken body, the demon Sanjian lost a tail and ran away.


    As the three generations of the old, middle-aged and young in the ancient country continue to be wiped out, the battle is gradually coming to an end.


    Kill the last ancient country expert in front of him. Qin Feng''s sight suddenly shot at the cold saint in the distance.


    "Hansheng, it''s your turn." Qin Feng rushed over, and the spirit roared out and rushed away to Hansheng.


    Han Sheng gently raised his hand, and the spiritual power of Qin Feng was completely scattered.


    "With your present strength, you are not my opponent at all," said Han Sheng.


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled strangely, and then suddenly disappeared.


    "Go to hell!"


    At the same time, his angry roar with extreme hatred also sounded.


    Holding the remnant knife in both hands, he gathered all his strength and cut off Han Xier, Fu Tianyuan, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu.


    The power, spiritual power and spiritual power of Jingmen, together with the super pseudo extreme research body, Qin Feng released all his power under the interweaving of towering hatred and killing.


    Four people were suddenly attacked. If they were killed, nine times out of ten they would not survive.


    Qin Feng even killed Han Xier without mercy.


    This scene not only exceeded the expectations of Han Xiao and Fu Tianyuan, but also shocked the big black dog, Qin I and Li Xuanfeng, because they could feel the murderous spirit in Qin Feng. It was really going to kill Han Xier!


    Although there is no point, everyone knows the relationship between Qin Feng and Han Xi''er, but now Qin Feng has no mercy to kill Han Xi''er.


    What happened to Qinfeng kaitianguan and why there was such a big change.


    The cold saint''s eyes were cold, his palm was lifted gently, and a big hand dragged the terrible Dao meaning, and then slowly shook, and the Dao meaning was scattered by the shock.


    "Qin Feng, don''t challenge my patience." Han Sheng''s eyes were indifferent: "in the face of LAN Zidu, I won''t kill you today, but you take care of yourself. Catch a lot of people who can kill you in the ancient country!"


    "Woof!"


    "Qin Feng, don''t be impulsive!"


    The big black dog bit Qin Feng''s left wrist. Qin I grabbed his right wrist. Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi stood in front of Qin Feng.


    "This cold saint is terrible. It''s far from what we can deal with now. Don''t annoy him now," Qin I said.


    "Boy, no matter how much you hate them, now is not the time for revenge." the little white cat appeared on Qin Feng''s head, rippling with wisps of white light.


    Qin Feng bit his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Xiaofeng, calm down." Qin Yao came and stood in front of Qin Feng. Her eyes were deeply distressed and helpless. She looked at Han Xier in a coma in the distance and said to Qin Feng, "leave here first."


    "Sister, do you know that memory..." Qin Feng''s eyes were scarlet.


    "I know, now, leave here." Qin Yao''s tone was a little serious.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Yao in a daze. A moment later, he sighed deeply, and the energy in his body gradually converged.


    Seeing this, Qin I, big black dog, they let Qin Feng go.


    Now is really not the time to shake with Han Sheng.


    "I''ve arranged a big array and everyone gets out of here," said the big black dog.


    In the distance, Han Sheng smiled: "do you think you can easily leave here now?"


    "What do you mean?" the big black dog stared at Han Sheng and suddenly felt uneasy: "you... Want to make a move."


    Han Sheng shook his head slightly: "as I said before, don''t underestimate any ancient country. The power we have is far from what you can imagine. Heaven and earth return to their roots. The umbrella of the human world can''t protect you all."


    With that, he took Han Xier and others and left in the air.


    Almost at the same time, as if outside the sky, there was terrible energy slowly condensing, and that force exceeded what the heaven could have.


    "No, can the gods lower the boundary?" the big black dog''s face changed wildly and quickly said in a loud voice: "everyone leave quickly and walk from the transmission array."


    The big black dog started the big array. The world quickly twisted, and the shadows began to fade, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, that force is becoming stronger and stronger, almost breaking through the shackles.


    "The big array may not be able to accommodate so many people at the same time. It needs to be transmitted in batches." the big black dog looked a little ugly and lifted the little white cat in with a claw.


    "Xiaobai, you go there to finish the printing first and help me determine the coordinates."


    Xiaobai looks back at the big black dog. His eyes are slightly complex. He doesn''t say anything. With a little claw, a dark light shoots into the middle of the big black dog''s eyebrows, and then turns into a white light and disappears.


    "Let''s go." Qin I shouted loudly and pushed Qin zhantian, Qin Wuyuan and mu cangshen.


    "Little Zu." Qin zhantian and Qin Wuyuan exclaimed.


    "At any time, there must be someone alive in our family." Qin I made a voice and looked at Qin Feng.


    "I am most qualified to stay behind the palace," Qin Feng said.


    Qin I was indifferent. At present, among them, only Qin Feng was the strongest.


    "OK, I''ll come with you."


    Qin Feng nodded, and then clapped a palm. The soft power directly wrapped Qin I and rushed into the transmission array.


    "Xiao Zu, it''s not easy for you to survive. The Qin family still needs you." Qin Feng said softly.


    "Qin Feng, you." Qin I struggled, but he couldn''t break Qin Feng''s defense. He could only watch his body become more and more empty.


    "You go too!" Qin Feng waved his big hand. Five people in the God Pavilion, three people in the evil hall, Li Xuanfeng, Su Chen, Xuanyuan owl and others were also pushed into the transmission array.


    "Tang ran still needs you." Qin Feng clapped Tang Kuan and said, "I still owe my demon sister and Xiaoxi. Help me say I''m sorry."


    Tang que sighed helplessly and turned away.


    "Qin Feng, brother Tan, you must survive!"


    The four tyrants and elves kept leaving through the transmission array.


    Qin Feng has fewer and fewer people around him. He looks at Qin Yao beside him.


    Qin Yao nodded and smiled: "my sister hasn''t reached your level and won''t add a burden to you, but Xiaofeng, you promised my sister that you won''t die."


    Qin Feng nodded deeply.


    With a smile on her face, Qin Yao turned and entered the transmission array. At the moment of turning, her smile was instantly covered by tears.


    "Xiaofeng, you must do what you promised your sister." Qin Yao whispered, rushed into the transmission array and disappeared.

 Chapter 1654

    When an individual is sent away, there are fewer and fewer people around Qin Feng. At the same time, the big array is becoming more and more unstable.


    "There are three of us left. Hehe, I haven''t fought side by side for a long time." Jing Wu laughed.


    Tan Xuan held Tu Tian''s gun tightly and whispered: "will it be a God?"


    "Whatever his spirit or something, others have been sent away, and we are worth it." Jing Wuyi smiled and looked at the big black dog: "but this black dog is very righteous."


    "The situation is urgent today. Ben Hei doesn''t care about you." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and said, "Xiao Bai has temporarily passed on his part to me by the power of heaven. If the people who come here involve the power of gods, we can''t help it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned. He remembered that the big black dog once said that it could not deal with Xiaobai too much, but it could compete with the gods.


    A black light rushed into Qin Feng''s eyebrows. The big black dog said seriously, "it''s up to you whether we can leave alive."


    Qin Feng absorbed the black light and nodded slightly after a moment.


    "OK, let''s start now."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky cracked, and a beam of light burst into the array. Immediately, some people who had not been completely transmitted burst into pieces.


    At the same time, the array also jumped to pieces.


    "Damn it." Qin Feng''s eyes immediately stood up. Those were the four tyrants who came to help, but so many died at once.


    At the same time, three terrible smells came slowly.


    One white and two dark, three old men, with a rotten smell.


    "The kingdom of light, the blue buddha God, the kingdom of darkness, the two underworld." the big black dog was shocked.


    "Do you know them?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog nodded and said in a low voice, "three boys, this is the real enemy of your pure blood, the God of that year."


    The big black dog looked at Jing Wuyi and said, "you have the spirit of limitless war. You should be the descendant of limitless God. In order to cover his men''s retreat, he died in the sneak attack of blue buddha God and another God."


    "The spirit God stood out from the siege and was seriously injured. He blocked the massacre of pure blood by heaven and earth, and finally fought until he was exhausted." when he said this, the big black dog looked at Tan Xuan again.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were trembling, and finally... Finally met those executioners.


    They all accepted the inheritance of their blood in the immeasurable tower. Naturally, like Qin Feng, they knew something about that year. Now, the murderer has surfaced.


    In their hearts, their killing intention burst into a substantive ripple and spread out.


    There is no extreme sense of war, and the power of purification gradually surges out.


    "The offspring of the limitless God and the spirit God?" the blue buddha God''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the voice without emotion came out: "in those days, he could kill your ancestors. Today, let these two blood veins in the pure blood vein disappear completely!"


    "Old thing." three words full of killing meaning jumped out of Jing Wu''s teeth.


    "No," the big black dog said suspiciously, "but they have decayed like this for tens of millions of years. It seems that although they killed the infinite God and the spiritual God, they also suffered irreparable trauma."


    "How can these three old things go out in person?"


    The big black dog doesn''t understand that for the country of light and the country of darkness, these three gods should be national treasures. They shouldn''t do it themselves, because such people have a sharp reduction in longevity once they are born.


    "Are you the Qin Feng?" the earth''s vision put on Qin Feng, and the cold killing intention flashed through his deep and turbid eyes.


    "We predict that the future destruction of the dark kingdom has a great relationship with this person." Tianming whispered.


    The blue buddha God also had cold eyes. They were born because they had a premonition that Qin Feng would pose a great threat to their country in the future, and no one in the world might be able to kill Qin Feng, so they took action in person.


    "It''s shameful that people of our family intermarry with the sin family. LAN Zidu, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, and LAN LAN should be nailed to the shame frame." the blue buddha God is very cold, especially when he looks at Qin Feng, his mood fluctuates greatly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with anger. He was suppressed to death, and his low voice containing killing intention also sounded suddenly: "old man, you fucking wait for me. In the future, you will peel off your skin and bones, cast a humiliating image, kneel in front of my pure blood, and you can''t lift your head forever."


    "Do you still have a future?" the blue buddha God stared at Qin Feng coldly. Suddenly, he looked at the big black dog and showed some doubt in his eyes: "this black dog..."


    "It''s that dog, how could it be?" the heaven and the earth and the nether world made a sound at the same time. After so many years, even they are old and not like, but the dog is still the same as in those years.


    "Is this an alternative way of life? Well, we may learn from it."


    Dimming smiled at the big black dog and said, "you should know your importance to us, so I''m curious. Why do you still have the courage to walk in this world?"


    "I''ll go wherever I want. I want you to take care of it. In those days, you only dared to rely on a large number of people. If you were the only one, you could show any prestige." the big black dog sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s true that you said that. At that time, even I wasn''t very brilliant, but... Now, I can control your life and death..."


    Di Ming seemed to smile. He stared at the big black dog. In his eyes, there seemed to be a faint cold light that caused the sudden drop of the temperature of heaven and earth: "since you appear here, don''t go..."


    The big black dog''s eyes were cold and his body moved slightly. Unexpectedly, it had the power of heaven and earth to gather in its body. Soon, there was a towering purple and black flame.


    "That kind of means back then?" Di Ming shook his head and smiled: "I can feel that your strength should be more than that, but your kind of means should not be able to exert all your strength. Now you are not my opponent."


    "You are the abandoned son of the kingdom of light, Qin Feng?" the earth''s vision suddenly turned to Qin Feng and smiled.


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and looked directly at the earth. The latter''s plain eyes seemed to penetrate the soul.


    "He''s really a brave little guy. The contemporary younger generation is not as good as you." Di Ming smiled, but the smile didn''t have the slightest temperature.


    "Your killing heart is too heavy. Let''s go back to the dark country with me this time. If we can purify the blood of sin family on you, for the sake of the kingdom of light, we can give you a way to live." Di Ming smiled.


    "What? You want to cross the kingdom of light and fight me? That''s a good rule." Qin Feng sneered,


    The earth was stunned and immediately smiled and shook his head. He looked at Qin Feng with a gentle voice: "the rules you said have no binding force in my eyes, so you don''t have to be naive to try to provoke the contradictions in the light and dark country to stop me."


    "Come with me to the kingdom of darkness! Whether you can live depends on how deep your sins are."


    The voice fell and the earth''s sleeve robe waved. The space around Qin Feng suddenly twisted. An irresistible terrible force penetrated from the space, so that his body could not move at all.

 Chapter 1655

    Boom!


    The majestic purple black flame spread from the sky, finally blasted in this twisted space, and then shattered it.


    "Want to move him, have you asked this seat!" the big black dog''s face was slightly distorted at this time. It stared at the earth and said.


    Qin Feng looked at the big black dog with great pressure on his face. He had never seen a big black dog in this state, and the power was so strong that it almost touched the category of gods.


    "Is this the so-called power of heaven?" he murmured, what kind of means is this.


    "I said... You are not my opponent."


    With a faint smile, the earth''s five fingers poked out, that is, there were five light columns rushing out from its fingertips, and the light column roared, and then turned into a prison. The big black dog was trapped in it. Vaguely, there was an extremely strange fluctuation, which appeared faintly. The fluctuation was like the taste of round return, which was irresistible.


    "Boom!"


    The towering purple and black flame swept wildly and hit the light column prison again and again. However, the latter is still motionless. It looks like the most mysterious reincarnation cage between heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    The big black dog''s face twisted to launch the attack, and its eyes became more and more red at the moment. At the next moment, a sharp howl suddenly spread from the towering purple and black flame.


    "Boom!"


    When the scream sounded, the huge purple and black light swept over the body of the big black dog. Finally, the body expanded rapidly. In a short time of more than ten breath, the purple and black light shrouded the world. A huge beast appeared in the sky.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming purple and black brilliance radiated from the huge body. The power shocked Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu.


    "Did you incarnate into a heavenly dog... Hehe, it seems that you are really not an ordinary black dog." the earth looked at the giant animals that block out the sky and the sun. In his gentle and cold eyes, he also glanced a look of surprise, and immediately said with a warm smile.


    Roar!


    After the big black dog manifested itself, its strength obviously soared to an extremely powerful level. Its huge palm slapped heavily on the light column prison, and the purple and black flame swept away, finally smashing the life of the prison.


    "Bang!"


    The prison was broken, and the huge black dog''s body was completely extended. The purple and black flame was wrapped around its body, like a demon God.


    The natives of the planet who had not left in the distance opened their eyes in horror at this scene.


    "Boom!"


    The big black dog roared up to the sky. In his huge purple and black eyes, his anger soared, his mouth opened, and the purple and black flames condensed, and then turned into a huge flame storm of thousands of feet.


    Boom!


    The temperature of heaven and earth is rising crazily at the moment. Everyone is shocked. Looking at this confrontation in front of us, this level of confrontation has not been really revealed in front of the world for many years.


    "Use the subtle connection between the gods and heaven and earth to intercept the power of nothingness? Hehe, it''s interesting. I''ll play with you today..."


    The earth looked at the flame storm sweeping the heaven and earth, and slowly raised a gentle smile on his face. Soon his hands spread out, and then everyone felt that the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be a complete riot at the moment.


    A real war is about to break out


    "Boom!"


    Just a rotten old God, dare to talk nonsense in front of this seat and die!


    With the cry of the big black dog falling, the purple and black flames in the sky suddenly condensed into huge flame meteorites, and then exploded to the earth.


    The earth looked up and faintly looked at the flame meteorite across the sky. Immediately, with a wave of his sleeve robe, the space in front was torn open, and a huge dark space crack of tens of thousands of feet flashed out.


    Whew, whew!


    Many flame meteorites directly hit all the cracks in the space, and then there was a rumbling explosion sound from it. The hot fire waves were like the roar of demons.


    Countless people were stunned at this level of contact in the sky. The ability of the old God in the ancient country to tear apart large space makes people tremble. Is this the strength of the first-class strong in the world


    "There are two worlds in the dark!"


    The nether world stepped on the void and took a move with the palm of its hand. Suddenly, a vast energy formed by the integration of life and death swept across the sky, and then directly turned into a huge light mask, covering the huge body of the big black dog.


    Bang bang!


    The overwhelming purple and black energy bombarded the dark energy cover, but it only attracted bursts of loud noise and was completely unable to break it.


    "You can be quiet here first!" Di Ming smiled quietly, turned his head and looked at the three Qin Feng in the distance with gentle eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that several people with good talents appeared in one vein of pure blood. In that case, go to the dark country with me!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced at the big black dog trapped in the energy light curtain and held his fist tightly.


    Diming slowly stretched out a hand and aimed at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and Tan Xuan and Jing Wu flew out. As soon as he was about to act, his whole body space was distorted.


    "I''ll fuck you, old bastard!"


    Jing Wuyi roared up to the sky, and the red light surged. It directly condensed a huge red figure hundreds of feet. The extremely fierce red energy was directly ejected from him and roared to the earth.


    "Limitless mind body?"


    The earth was a little surprised at the huge red figure, and immediately bent his fingers and shot a light beam from his fingertips. The red figure was smashed, and the Jing didn''t fly out like a heavy blow.


    Then he waved his hand and an air current swept through. Tan Xuan quickly retreated, waved his long gun and stabbed a terrible spear.


    But when he met the airflow, he collapsed instantly. Tan Xuan coughed up blood and fell to the ground, revealing an obscure and helpless expression on his face.


    "God..." he whispered, his eyes getting crazy


    "Your existence will threaten the ancient country in the future, so no one can save you today."


    Dimming smiled at Qin Feng trapped in the distorted space, and then held it again. The distorted space suddenly collapsed with great force, as if to squeeze Qin Feng into meat mud.


    "You old bastard!"


    Qin Feng looked at Tan Xuan and Jing Wu who were beaten to spit blood. In his eyes, there were blood threads climbing out one after another. His body trembled violently, and his face was ferocious and distorted.


    "Bang bang!"


    He waved his fist, and his psychic power worked frantically. One fist fell on the twisted space and tried to burst it.


    "The power of mole ants" looked at this scene, shook his head with pity and smiled.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Feng''s fist burst out crazily. The originally very strong body began to penetrate a trace of blood in the compressed space.


    However, for that kind of pain, Qin Feng seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it. With his blood red eyes, he punched out.


    In the distance, there was a girl named Lin Leng. Looking at this scene, she held her jade hand tightly: "big brother, you don''t want to die. Ah Leng is going to catch up with you. I haven''t officially met you yet!"

 Chapter 1656

    The sharp pain made Qin Feng''s ears tinnitus gradually, and the blood fell from his forehead, dropped into his eyes, and dyed the world in front of him red.


    "Buzzing!"


    But in front of Qin Feng''s eyes, when the world gradually turned red, there seemed to be a strange buzzing sound coming from his body.


    In the depths of his body, there was a mysterious and unknown void space. At this time, a gorgeous blood colored other shore flower bloomed and trembled slightly. Then, a trace of strange energy quietly penetrated from it


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng slammed his fist hard into the space twisted into substance. A flower shadow and a wisp of black awn flashed past his fist.


    Click!


    The crisp voice suddenly rang through the sky. Everyone''s pupils were suddenly tightened at the moment, and their eyes looked at the twisted space in horror. At this time and there, cracks were spreading rapidly from under Qin Feng''s fist.


    The blockade of the old gods in the ancient country was broken by Qin Feng!


    Since it appeared, it was the earth with a gentle smile, and the eyes were slowly gloomy at the moment. Click


    Cha Cha!


    It is twisted like substance. In space, the crack spreads at an amazing speed, and the whole space is like broken glass.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene.


    This is a God, the top level strong person in the cultivation world, even looking at the whole world, it can also be regarded as a famous person.


    When a God makes a move, even if the sky is full, the strong person explodes his body, I''m afraid it''s impossible to make the distorted space tremble!


    However, the scene in front of us directly broke everyone''s recognition. The whole world was silent. Everyone stared at the thin figure in the sky


    Bang!


    The substantive space full of cracks finally exploded completely. Qin Feng''s eyes were red and allowed blood to drip from his fist. In his eyes, there was a fierce and fierce stare at the distant earth.


    "Interesting. It seems that there is something in your body!"


    After all, Diming was not an ordinary person. He soon came back to his mind. His sharp eyes slowly scanned Qin Feng''s body. It was like going through his soul.


    Qin Feng was bleeding all over. The next moment, his fingerprints suddenly changed


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, open!"


    The Taoist spirit was raging madly in the body. In the center of the eyebrow, an eye opened, filled with the light of blood lustre.


    "Immortal human God, kill!"


    Qin Feng roared. In the vertical eye at the center of his eyebrows, a red light burst out, as if tearing the space and opening up a bloody channel. Then, the dull footsteps began to sound.


    A vague figure came out slowly along the channel.


    "The special ability of immortality reincarnation eye, can you turn the gods outside?" the surprised color flashed in the earth''s eyes, and immediately shook his head and said, "with your current strength, you can''t turn the power of the gods at all."


    He stretched out his hand a little, moving life and death. The fingerprints with the taste of reincarnation burst out and bombarded the fuzzy body.


    Boom!


    The destructive energy flowed, and Qin Feng flew up. On his body, a string of blood flowers burst up. The immortal reincarnation eyes in the center of his eyebrows shed blood, which made his sight dark for a short time.


    His body cracked a little, and even the spirit would crack.


    Hiss!


    A slender white palm gently pasted on his back. The Milky light shrouded him, purified the terrible evil spirit that impacted his body, and prevented the further cracking of Qin Feng''s body and spirit.


    Tan Xuan held the gun in one hand. On the tip of the gun, the white light was strong to the extreme, as if it had covered the sun, moon and stars in the universe.


    He raised his head. Deep in his dark eyes, there was a cluster of white flames burning slowly


    "Nine lives and nine deaths turned into spirits?" the earth smiled faintly.


    Tan Xuan stared at the earth. With the energy of the gun tip converging to the extreme, he trembled slightly, and a figure came out. Then, he trembled again, and the second figure emerged.


    The nine point as like as two peas, nine shadows came out, and every one of them was just like Tan Xuan.


    And at the moment, Tan Xuan''s breath has also changed, with the power of life and death flowing on his body, and in this power, there is a sacred purification power.


    "With your strength, using the spirit of nine lives and nine deaths does not pose a threat to me." Di Ming shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "you are all excellent young people. Unfortunately, you are too stupid. No matter how hard you try, you can''t change the outcome you should have."


    Tan Xuan was unmoved and his face was cold. Suddenly, as soon as his printing method changed, the hoarse low drink also sounded: "Linghua body, reverse life and death, open the calling channel... The first imperial city, fall!"


    Boom!


    The stars are trembling, and an ancient smell of recklessness slowly seeps out.


    Then, the earth was slightly changed to see that in the distorted space, there was a huge city, which loomed and appeared from time to time. Even he was thrilled by the rippling power.


    "The first imperial city, I didn''t expect you to still exist in the world."


    At this moment, even Tianming and blue buddha looked sideways and their eyes twinkled. The first imperial city had an extremely terrible reputation in that era.


    It is also rumored that the first imperial city was blocked at the crack and fought against demons outside the sky. There were nine powerful and terrible patrons on it.


    "It''s really troublesome for you to summon the first imperial city." with a flick of his fingers, a light burst into the twisted space, directly smashing it and blasting the special channel.


    Poop!


    The first imperial city disappeared, and Tan Xuan coughed up blood. If it weren''t for the surging light of purification in his body, he would have been broken at the first time.


    Even so, he still flew out, his body cracked, terrible.


    "I''ll fuck you, old bastard." Jing Wuyi roared and was covered with blood. He changed his French seal and pressed it fiercely towards the ground.


    Boom!


    With the palm of his hand pressed, a huge palm print suddenly appeared on the ground below, and then a strange wave radiated wildly. Then everyone saw that the land began to become desolate at an amazing speed.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth trembled, and the barren area spread wildly. In a short period of more than ten seconds, it shrouded the whole area.


    However, Jing Wuyi looked at this scene, but there was a roar from his throat, and a trace of blood penetrated from under his skin


    This level is far from enough!


    Drops of blood fell from Jing Wuyi''s body, and finally fell into the ground and eroded into it. Then everyone saw that the barren area soared again at this moment!


    A thousand feet!


    Five thousand feet!


    Ten thousand feet!


    Thirty thousand feet!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1657

    Within a hundred thousand feet, everything in heaven and earth seems to have lost its vitality. A flood of energy surges madly from under the ground. Finally, it suddenly breaks out under Jingwu, turns into a huge energy light column, rushes into the sky, and wraps Jingwu''s body.


    "No great desolation?"


    The earth looked at this scene, his face moved slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly at the figure in the light column, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The person in front of him reminded him of the female madman who killed into their tribe alone, the first person under the God, youluoxia.


    In that war, although the pure blood was killed in the end, it also greatly damaged the reputation of their tribe, and the ability of youluoxia was so strong that even he was surprised that no one in their whole tribe could match it!


    That kind of evil spirit eclipsed all the geniuses of their tribes, no, all the tribes. That kind of talent, even him, could not help killing.


    Finally, in order to prevent youluoxia from being invincible after being canonized, several gods joined hands.


    Looking back on that war, he still feels terrible. Millions of miles are deserted, millions of miles are empty.


    You Luoxia fled to protect the people, killed the crazy devil, absorbed the power of millions of earth, and made millions of miles of vitality disappear.


    What she did was so desolate and powerful that the gods were afraid.


    Finally, you Luoxia killed herself and died, but one of the three gods died, and the other suffered a great blow. She didn''t last ten years. Finally, she sat down and only he survived.


    This is a disgrace to them and the gods, because few people know about the defeat of pure blood,


    Before a person becomes a God, he kills two gods. It can be seen that the dark sunset is terrible and peeps into the leopard. This means is also scary in the world.


    Now, however, he noticed the smell again from the young people in this vein


    "How similar!"


    The earth murmured to herself. The hands behind him also fell slowly. In the gentle eyes of the vicissitudes of life, there was a lot of killing intention rising. Such a person must not let him grow up. He didn''t want to see it for the second time.


    "Boom!"


    In the majestic energy light column, the Taoist shadow seemed to blow out with a fierce fist, and then the people saw that the majestic light column suddenly refracted out, directly carrying vigorous waves and attacking the earth like lightning.


    "At your age, it''s really good to cultivate Wuda desolation to this extent, but unfortunately, the gap between you and me can''t be imagined and can''t be made up by any means."


    Dimming looked at the scene with a faint smile, and immediately elongated his palm and grabbed it. Then the people saw that the magnificent light column, which condensed all the vitality of a hundred thousand feet around, suddenly solidified. It seemed to be blocked by an invisible hand.


    "Broken!"


    A gentle soft voice came slowly from the mouth of the earth. The magnificent light column suddenly exploded, and the bright light bloomed in the sky like a shining sun.


    "Pooh!"


    The light column was smashed by a palm. Jing Wuyi''s body was like being hit hard and shot out upside down. A mouthful of blood gushed out, which was particularly embarrassed.


    "You old bastard!" Qin Feng saw this scene, and his blood red eyes became rich again for a few points. His body was full of spiritual light, and his spiritual power and spiritual power were all mobilized.


    The power of the super pseudo extreme body urged Tao to the extreme. He suddenly flashed over the earth. The energy condensed, wrapped around Qin Feng''s arm, and then punched out.


    "Congealing!"


    Dimming smiled lightly and held it in the palm of his hand. The light fist containing Qin Feng''s full blow was solidified in vain when there was still a distance of Zhang Xu from dimming.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red, and a flash of Flower Shadow and black awn flashed over his fist. Then his solidified body was broken by his life again, and one punch was hard against the earth''s head.


    "Huh?"


    The bondage was broken again, and di Ming''s eyes finally sank slightly. He bent his fingers and bounced directly on Qin Feng''s terrible light fist.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s light dragon almost collapsed at the moment of contact. A terrible force directly penetrated into his arm. The sound of bone fracture suddenly rang out, and the latter''s body flew out again.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing are all defeated at this moment. For the first time in so many years, they are so embarrassed and complete


    Bang bang!


    In the sky, the big black dog trapped in the two realms of dark life, with red blood and huge eyes, stared at Qin Feng, who was like a plaything in the hands of the earth, and roared fiercely up to the sky. The roar was filled with towering resentment and rage.


    "Three old dogs, I swear, I will never die with you!"


    Di Ming frowned slightly, looked at the big black dog indifferently and said, "you are already in my bag. Are you qualified to talk hard with me?"


    When the voice fell, his eyes turned to Qin Feng again and said softly, "but I''m more and more interested in you. It seems that there is something in your body."


    "Let me have a look."


    Diming palms out and then holds Qin Feng in the air. The suction surges to suck the latter into his hands.


    The strong suction pulled Qin Feng''s body to the earth step by step. No matter how intense the energy flickered on his body, he still couldn''t resist the huge suction.


    His strength is far from that of the earth!


    "You two come together!"


    Di Ming stretched out another hand and sucked Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan over.


    "I didn''t kill you Luoxia as soon as possible, and finally let her grow to that point. It almost cost my tribe a lot. I don''t want to make this mistake again!" Di Ming smiled and looked at the approaching Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan. A beam of light fused by the Qi of life and death loomed on her fingertips.


    Bang!


    However, just as the finger of the nether world was about to point out, everyone suddenly felt that there was an amazing cold in the world. That cold seemed to be still with the death of yin and Yang, as if it could solidify the soul!


    "What is this?"


    Dimming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he slowly turned his head. Then he saw that there was a streamer shooting in the distance. Immediately, a delicate girl''s body floated up. At this time, her long black hair turned into black and white at an amazing speed in the shocked eyes of others.


    And the yin-yang cold that even the earth is palpitating is just emanating from her body.


    The girl was hanging in the air, and her long hair poured out like a waterfall. At this moment, her beautiful big eyes like agate were filled with black-and-white light. At the center of her eyebrows, a circular symbol was shining, and the arc extended in the middle, like reincarnation, indestructible.


    "Is this... Reincarnation seal?"


    Dimming''s face finally became ugly at this moment.


    Tianming and blue buddha are also shocked. Is there really reincarnation?

 Chapter 1658

    The sudden cold air filled the sky and the earth, moving Yin and Yang. The air seemed to make a slight click sound frozen and solidified at this moment. A thin layer of frost shrouded the world. The cold air seemed to be able to solidify the soul, so that many people felt a cold rising from the body, even the operation of spiritual power, All become slow


    "Big popcorn?"


    Qin Feng was also shocked and looked at this scene. His eyes were full of incredible. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand why the big bang suddenly had this change.


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Wuyi asked with a shaking look in his eyes. He could feel how terrible the yin-yang cold emitted from the big popcorn at this time


    "I don''t know..." Tan Xuan shook her head, and her face was also at a loss.


    "Reincarnation..."


    Dimming''s face finally changed completely when he saw the rune seal in the center of big popcorn''s eyebrows. Then, a strong sense of killing burst out in his eyes.


    A reincarnation person, whose predecessor must be a terrorist strong person related to the profound meaning of reincarnation, especially a successful reincarnation person, must have achieved great accomplishments in his life.


    At this point, he is very clear that once the reincarnation awakens, they will quickly recover their strength, and at that time, there will be an unpredictable terrorist strong in one vein of pure blood, which is undoubtedly a disastrous thing for their ancient country.


    Of course, most of the things about reincarnation are recorded, and there is no substantive evidence to support this statement, but Diming dare not bet that it is false.


    Under the gathering of countless eyes, the girl suspended in the sky, with black-and-white eyes without any emotion. She stared at the distant earth. Immediately, her plain hands lifted up, and a cold air roared out. Where the cold air passed, even the space was solidified.


    Click!


    The cold air of yin and Yang surged in, and the huge suction that was forced to suck away the Qin wind, Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan immediately solidified.


    Qin Feng looked at the scene in front of him, and then wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the big popcorn that had changed into such a shape with complex eyes. He was not happy, but had some worries in his eyes. He knew very well that the big popcorn was not a reincarnator, but might awaken his consciousness.


    It''s just that she''s different from the mentally retarded.


    Once the awakening is completed, although at that time she may become a top power who can compete with the gods, it also means that the big bang may leave him.


    There will never be a cute little girl called his uncle again.


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng felt a pain in his heart.


    "People with pure blood are really more and more unexpected now..." Di Ming began to recover gradually and said with a faint smile.


    "But... Even if you are a reincarnator, I''m afraid you can''t save him today..."


    Big popcorn bingche stared at the earth with his eyes and his jade hand. The space of the earth suddenly penetrated the amazing cold of yin and Yang. Countless huge black-and-white Ice Spikes pierced directly from the void space, and then quickly stabbed the earth like lightning.


    "Buzz!"


    The same vast black-and-white energy gushed out of the earth''s underworld quickly and turned into a black-and-white mask to protect it.


    Bang bang!


    The black-and-white Ice Spikes bombarded the light shield heavily, which made the light shield tremble constantly, but they still couldn''t break it. Obviously, the big fireworks haven''t fully awakened their consciousness. They can only play an extremely amazing strength by virtue of a short explosion, but it''s obviously impossible to really defeat Diming. After all, the latter, But a real God.


    "If you want to defeat me, you''d better wait until you really wake up..." Di Ming looked at this scene indifferently, smiled, and then murmured in his heart: "if you really have that chance..."


    "Boom!"


    The voice in the heart fell, and a cold light suddenly surged up in the depths of the earth''s eyes. Immediately, with the palm of his hand, the majestic energy integrating the power of life and death suddenly roared out. It turned into a huge black-and-white seal on the sky, and the unspeakable terrible wave came out of it madly.


    "Dark light life and death seal!"


    When the dark earth''s sleeve robe was waved, the huge black-and-white seal roared out fiercely, and then suppressed it against the big fireworks. Where the black-and-white seal fell, it seemed that even space and nothingness were signs of disappearing.


    The big popcorn looked up and looked at the suppressed black-and-white seal with black-and-white eyes. There were countless ice flakes and snowflakes emerging out of thin air. It seemed that there was an illusory and invisible female figure emerging from the nothingness behind him.


    That figure, no one can see its face, but when she appeared, the world seemed to enter the endless rainy season, and even the air became moist.


    The woman''s figure seemed to raise her jade hand, and then it was so gently against the black-and-white seal.


    Click, click!


    At the contact place, the ice rain spread out at an amazing speed. The black-and-white seal was only covered by the ice rain in an instant. The vast power of life and death was also eroded by the cold atmosphere of yin and Yang


    Boom!


    The black-and-white seal finally collapsed and went away. However, when it jumped to pieces, the figure in the nothingness behind the big bang also dissipated and invisible.


    With the disappearance of the figure, the yin-yang cold around the big popcorn also became much weaker. Obviously, at this time, she was obviously unable to use her real strength.


    "How many times can you stop this attack?" the earth looked at this scene, smiled faintly, and immediately bent his fingers, a light beam condensed by the power of life and death, directly tearing the space and shooting at the big fireworks.


    Boom!


    The big popcorn looked at the beam of light, suddenly flashed a little, and then saw that the cold air around her was suddenly forcibly taken back by her.


    "Big fireworks, flash!" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, an ominous feeling rushed to his heart, and immediately shouted.


    The big popcorn in front seemed to hear his cry and slightly turned his head. His black-and-white eyes stared at Qin Feng. Immediately, a smile suddenly appeared on his cold cheek.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when her smile appeared, the beam of light had blasted hard on her body. The blood was sputtering at the moment. The slender figure was like a blood splashing flower, filled with desolation.


    Qin Feng stared at the thin figure flying upside down, his eyes were about to crack, and his blood red eyes seemed to exude blood. The next moment, he quickly swept out of his body, held the beautiful figure in mid air, and the magnificent force penetrated into his body. Even when the sound of bone fracture sounded, he didn''t say a word and hugged the girl''s arm in his arms, Trembling but not letting go.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Feng lowered his head, looked at the black and white in his arms, and turned into a 13-year-old popcorn again. He roared angrily. It was obvious that the previous popcorn could avoid the attack, but in the end she gave up


    "I''m not the opponent of the gods yet, but only in this way can I force sister Luo Yin or sister Nian to show up."

 Chapter 1659

    Qin Feng was stunned. His face was distressed and bitter. He didn''t expect that he could think so of him after big popcorn awakened his consciousness.


    What makes him bitter is that this practice is still too childish after all. The tomb keeper, lantern God and little intellectual barrier would have done it if they could.


    It either stems from the limitations of the times or is held back by people.


    "Good girl, uncle didn''t hurt you in vain." Qin Feng smiled gently, touched the big popcorn''s head and said, "now, hurry back and hide with them."


    "Uncle, I have to save you, or you''ll be hard to get through this." big popcorn shook his head and said.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "you know, this is my disaster. It''s not something you future people can meddle in. I''m afraid that''s why they don''t do it."


    The big fireworks are silent, but they are still unacceptable. They can all do it without restrictions. Why should they watch Qin Feng die?


    "Sister Luo Yin, sister Nian, uncle Liu, why don''t you do it? Don''t you say he''s very important. It''s related to the terrorist battlefield of future generations. Do you want to watch him die now?" the big fireworks shouted, and tears kept flowing down.


    After all, she is different from the little mentally retarded. The little mentally retarded entered this era only after they had independent ideas in adulthood, so they have the concept of the overall situation.


    However, the big fireworks were sent at a very young age. There was no concept of a big problem for the overall situation. Even in her ideology, in addition to her parents, the most important and dependent person was Qin Feng.


    Even if she awakened her consciousness, she couldn''t watch Qin Feng be killed here.


    The world was silent without a response.


    The eyes of big popcorn gradually faded down.


    "They won''t come." Qin Feng shook his head and whispered, "it''s not their cold-blooded, but a lot of things. Even they can''t do what they want, especially when it comes to me."


    "If they don''t come, I''ll live and die with my uncle." big popcorn said angrily.


    "Nonsense." Qin Feng stared, "you don''t belong to this era. You should be with them."


    "It''s too late to go now." Diming said coldly, "this little girl is related to the profound meaning of reincarnation, which may have a great research effect on us."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng couldn''t help sneering, with a deep irony: "do you know who''s behind her? Any one can kill all of you."


    Di Ming''s eyes coagulated and stared at the big popcorn deeply.


    "This little girl, extremely demon, can''t move." Tianming said.


    The blue buddha God also said: "her origin is extremely terrible. It may involve some taboo characters in the long river of years. It has nothing to do with us. It''s best not to provoke."


    Diming nodded slightly. Although he wanted to study the profound meaning of reincarnation, he also knew that those involving reincarnation and the long river of years were extremely terrible.


    If something is provoked, it will be a devastating disaster.


    "Uncle, come with me. I can take you away." big popcorn whispered suddenly.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved: "can you take them away?"


    Big bang thought, "although it''s a little reluctant, I''m 80% sure."


    "It''s just." speaking of this, big popcorn looked at the trapped big black dog and said, "there is divine power to bind the big black dog. I''m afraid I can''t take it away."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank and was silent for a while. He whispered, "good girl, take uncle Tan Xuan and uncle Jing Wuyi and leave!"


    "Uncle, what about you?" the big firecracker was surprised and a little panic sprang up in his heart.


    Qin Feng stretched out his bloody palm and pinched the big popcorn''s cheek. The smile on his face gradually poured into a little crazy and ferocious: "the big black dog is trapped here. I can''t stand idly by!"


    "Hehe, Qin Feng, do you think we will leave here?" Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi came with blood all over and a smile on their faces.


    Qin Feng was stunned. After a long time, he smiled.


    "That''s right. Our three brothers are going to die together today." Jing Wuyi said loudly and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "Jing Wuyi, do you think the things in the test field will be staged again?"


    Jing Wuyi was stunned. He immediately smiled bitterly, shook his head, took back his palm, and then shook his hand slightly: "in that case... Let''s have a big war among our three brothers!"


    "Good girl..." Qin Feng''s palm gradually moved from the big popcorn''s cheek to the back of his neck, with a gentle smile on his face: "listen to your uncle and leave here."


    "I don''t want it, Uncle... Uncle..."


    The sound of big fireworks gradually decreased, and finally fell into Qin Feng''s arms.


    "Jingmen, open!"


    Qin Feng tore open the space, threw the big fireworks in and said softly, "if the coordinates are right, you should appear in Feixian mountain!"


    "Big popcorn, don''t blame uncle." Qin Feng sighed.


    Turning around, the tenderness on his face was replaced by ice cold.


    "Do it!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi are directly transformed into three lights and shadows. They display their speed to the extreme. If they are crazy, they rob the two worlds of the dark life trapped by the big black dog. They know very well that only by rescuing the big black dog from there, they may have the slightest way to survive today. After all, no matter how hard they try, the strength between them and the gods, The gap is too big.


    Only when the big black dog borrows the power of heaven, it is possible to fight a war.


    "What three boys who don''t know the heaven and earth!" Tianming looked at this scene, but he smiled faintly. His hands were lost behind him. There was a ruthless color in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Diming also smiled, his slender palm stretched out, and the black-and-white energy filled with the power of life and death swept out, turned into an energy giant finger, directly pierced through the void and pressed the three lights and shadows.


    Bang bang!


    The giant finger falls and the space collapses. That kind of power makes people despair. This is not a series battle at all


    The light finger from the lightning tearing the void quickly shrouded the three of Qin Feng. The vast power made people afraid.


    "Qin Feng, you save the big black dog!"


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu roared, and the energy was boiling. They didn''t wait for Qin Feng to reply. As soon as the light and shadow turned, they went straight to the falling giant finger.


    At this time, it is obvious that someone must stop the attack, otherwise none of them can get close to the dark world.


    Roar!


    The light and shadow swept out, and Tan Xuan and Jing Wu suddenly roared up to the sky.


    Ten Tan Xuan in one, red figure out, and then impact away.


    Both of them used their strongest means to block the attack of the earth.


    Two fierce attacks, with a strong sense of desolation, directly collided with the light finger under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Boom!


    The vast and terrible energy ripples swept wildly from the sky. Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were shocked upside down. Blood flowed wildly on their bodies, looking extremely miserable.


    However, although they were badly hurt, they stopped the giant finger. Such an attack was just done by the earth, but for them, it needed to be replaced with their lives.


    Qin Feng glanced at Tan Xuan and Jing Wu, who were very embarrassed with blood. They clenched their fists and had an angry killing intention in their eyes. However, his body did not stop, but approached the dark world with a more rapid speed.


    "Hehe, you can stop me. You really deserve to be the descendant of the limitless God and the spiritual God."


    Di Ming smiled faintly. Immediately, he looked at Qin Feng in the distance and joked: "even the big black dog can''t break my dark world. What can you do even if you''re close?"


    Qin Feng didn''t move. He rushed over quickly, mobilized his strength, bombarded the past fiercely, and suddenly poured down

 Chapter 1660

    "Pooh!"


    Energy gushed, and Qin Feng didn''t hesitate. His powerful and terrible spiritual power and spiritual power roared out and impacted on the dark world.


    However, the latter did not respond at all, but spread a little ripple at the place where the fist fell.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. He tried his best to punch, but it didn''t work at all.


    He punched desperately. His fist and chest were full of blood. His strength had been raped to the point that his body could not support it, but it still had no impact on the two worlds of dark life.


    Looking at the desperately scarlet eyes, in the roaring Qin Feng, the big black dog sighed: "boy, you should leave with the big popcorn. It''s not so easy for them to kill this seat."


    "We''ll go together, or we''ll die together." Qin Feng kept running energy and bombarded the two worlds of dark life.


    In the distance, di Ming looked at this scene with a smile. No matter how strong the Qin wind was, it was impossible for him to break the defense set by the gods.


    The force of the earthquake made his body split and blood gushed, but he seemed unheard of.


    "Master, master Bi''An flower, if you can feel it, please give me strength!"


    Qin Feng made a hoarse sound and punched fiercely. There was a light array at the fist style. His eyes coagulated, as if he noticed the power of dust-free and other flowers.


    "This blow can only succeed, not fail."


    He roared, and the rear light array suddenly burst out with light. Then, under his control, the light array suddenly burst into the dark world.


    "Decomposition of life and death."


    "Buzzing!"


    The light array reverses, and a light pattern spreads rapidly from the array. Then, in the center of the array, a light beam suddenly spreads from the dark world.


    Hiss!


    In the diffusion of the light beam, a hissing sound burst out. Then the people were shocked to see that the light beam and the light curtain condensed by the force of life and death had a little sign of dissipation.


    "Huh?"


    The original joking face of Di Ming changed slightly at the moment. Immediately, his eyes stared at the decomposition array and murmured, "what array is this? How can an ordinary decomposition array erode my defense?


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from Qin Feng''s mouth as if he didn''t want money, and his face quickly turned pale, and his breath was very depressed. He knew that even if he had the decomposition array gathered by dust-free and other shore flowers, he couldn''t fully display it. Compared with the earth, he was still just a drop in the ocean.


    "Old black, break it!"


    Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t crack the two worlds, but what he needed to do was not to break it, but to shake its foundation for the big black dog.


    The power of decomposition poured into the dark world, and there were ripples on the light curtain, which obviously became quite unstable.


    Roar!


    At this time, the big black dog suddenly screamed up to the sky, and the purple and black energy gathered frantically. It directly turned into a huge claw and blasted on the dark world.


    Bang bang!


    The violent ripples spread wildly, and the low explosion came out quickly from the light curtain. Then the people saw that the huge dark world finally began to collapse, and finally exploded completely in a click


    Boom!


    When the two worlds exploded, the giant trapped in them suddenly opened its huge black wings to block out the sun, and the purple and black light roared out, wrapping all three of Qin Feng.


    The big black dog looked at the three people whose breath was listless and their blood was very embarrassed. In that huge eye, there was also a surge of anger and madness.


    "Three old dogs, you forced me." the big black dog stared at the three people fiercely, and immediately the voice full of anger rang through the sky.


    "Use the power of heaven to fill my body, time pattern, open!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the big black dog falling down, complex runes flickered on the open wings behind him. These runes seemed to be condensed by blood, and there was an obscure and powerful fluctuation.


    "Hiss!"


    The black and white light suddenly emerged from the big black dog''s wings, and then the obscure runes began to disappear one by one. It was like turning into blood and flowing into the big black dog''s body.


    Roar!


    With the disappearance of these runes, the big black dog''s already huge body expanded crazily again at the moment. The shadows almost shrouded the sky.


    At the same time, the smell of the big black dog is also soaring wildly at the moment. In a short time of more than ten interest, it has reached an extreme level in the slightly heavy eyes of Tianming, Diming and blue buddha God.


    At this time, the strength of the big black dog seems to have finally reached an appalling level with the so-called power of heaven.


    "Three old dogs, even if you fight for your life today, I will waste you all!"


    When the big black dog''s breath soared to the realm of terror, his violent roar also shocked the world again.


    "Channeling, reverse channeling, eight wastelands crossing and robbing minks!"


    Boom!


    The sky was broken, and there was a sharp and terrible voice. Then, the three of Tianming saw that their complexion changed slightly. Another dark giant flapped its wings and came from an ancient passage.


    Then, the power of the adult divine beast is not weakened, which is also transformed into a ripple diffusion.


    "You can summon the eight wastelands to rob the mink, the overlord of the psychic beast. These are some forbidden techniques lost in ancient times. It seems that you have a big secret!" Tianming stared at the big black dog with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Eight wastes crossing to rob mink?" many people in the distance have never heard of this kind of divine beast.


    "Dare to take the ancient dragon and Phoenix as the food of the vanishing beast and rob the mink?" in the distance, bu Tianlong murmured.


    Some of the nine strong families did not participate in the final war, so they did not leave.


    At the moment, he looked at the huge eight wasteland crossing and robbing mink in shock.


    "This kind of divine beast... Will be channeled."


    In the sky, the dark energy is almost transformed into rich clouds. The clouds float around the body of the eight wasteland robbery mink, hiding its huge body.


    The huge shadow shrouded the sky. Everyone looked at the behemoths in the sky with horror. The name of the eight wasteland crossing robbing mink really deserved its reputation. Its terrible shape was like swallowing the sun and the moon


    And everyone can feel that the smell of the eight wasteland crossing robbing mink is obviously becoming stronger and stronger with the expansion of body shape. That degree is no weaker than any of the three gods.


    "Black emperor, I didn''t expect you to call me out under such circumstances." bahuangdu robbed mink.


    The black emperor''s huge eyes turned red, stared at the earth and said, "little mink, help me kill this old miscellaneous hair."

 Chapter 1661

    "Ha ha, although my strength hasn''t recovered to the peak, it''s no problem to kill an old dish Bangzi." bahuangdu robbed mink with a laugh.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it." the earth looked at the eight wasteland crossing robbing mink filled with this powerful energy in the sky. There was some dignified color in his eyes, but soon he shook his head and said.


    "Then try!"


    The sharp sound of the eight wastelands crossing robbing mink roared down from the sky. The next moment, the clouds stirred all over the sky, turned into a round of tens of thousands of huge dark giant claws. The giant claws suspended in the sky, and a terrible wave spread out, which was frightening.


    "God mink picks the moon hand!"


    A huge lacquer black claw penetrates the clouds and directly tears the space. When it is the head, it cuts down angrily at the earth!


    "Hum."


    Looking at this scene, the earth gave a slight cold hum. When the sleeve robe was waved, the power of life and death roared out. Directly, it was cavitating into a huge black-and-white disc, which was black and white, like the combination of yin and Yang.


    The life and death disc has just condensed, and the sharp claws have arrived fiercely, and then they are hard regretted together like meteorite collision.


    Dong!


    The loud sound spread melodiously in the sky, and then the people saw that a huge energy ripple of tens of thousands of feet, like a surging tide, swept wildly from the sky. At that moment, the space directly jumped to pieces, and huge black cracks emerged one after another like the devil''s mouth.


    Under the impact, the life and death disc shot out backwards, and the earth was also affected. Unexpectedly, it was shocked and retreated two steps, but immediately his eyes were gloomy, his body moved, and appeared on the upside down life and death disc. Then his body and the disc melted into a black-and-white light, and once again plundered the eight wasteland crossing Diao in the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    Terrible fluctuations, constantly swinging from the sky, shocking and inexplicable, is it the war of gods?


    "Two more old dogs, I''ll kill you myself." the big black dog roared, and the purple and black energy swept the sky


    The blue buddha God took his hand, waved his sleeve robe, and a crystal blue aperture roared out, colliding with the purple black energy.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth were about to jump to pieces, and huge black cracks appeared.


    The big black dog constantly attacked the blue buddha God, and in addition to the attack, some fluctuations also swept towards the Tianming two people. Look at this, it really shows that it is going to fight one against two.


    "I haven''t done it for many years. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you."


    The blue buddha God and Tianming looked at each other, and immediately there was a cold light in their eyes. With a sneer, they swept out at the same time, and then rushed to the big black dog.


    In the endless distance, on a rock, the little white cat trembled, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out.


    "Master Xiaobai." Xuanyuan owl, Li Xuanfeng, Qin Yishi and others all surrounded.


    They were all sent here. At the moment, they all surrounded Xiaobai.


    "Finally use this power." Xiaobai whispered, looked up into the distance and said solemnly, "God war is going to start over there."


    "What, my brother?" Qin Yaojiao trembled.


    "Divine war is unavoidable," sighed the little white cat.


    Everyone was thrilled. What happened to Qin Feng? There was a god war.


    Boom!


    At this time, the divine war broke out. The immeasurable fluctuation and the supreme law swept the world. Everyone can feel the divine power of the vertical and horizontal Six Harmonies and eight wastelands in horror.


    "What''s the matter? Have the two gods dueled?"


    "No, there are several shares. God, are there several gods scuffling?"


    Countless people in the world were frightened and thought that the end of the world was coming.


    This fluctuation is even more terrible than the war between Lady Wei and the mysterious strong. After all, this is a real God duel.


    Qin yaoyu clenched her hand tightly, with worry on her face: "Xiaofeng, you must live!"


    Boom!


    The eight wasteland crossing robbing mink fought fiercely with the underworld. They reached an infinite height and erupted in immeasurable fluctuations, affecting all parts of the world. No one in the world knew that kind of law, and they all trembled.


    The big black dog roared and shook the sky. Fighting alone with the blue buddha God and Tianming, the sky was boiling. All kinds of energy beams shot with destructive energy, and the space was dancing like the power of time.


    In that area, Shinto law is stirring, flowing and shocking.


    "Even fighting two gods alone..."


    People of strong families such as butianlong, angel family and ELF family in the distance can''t help looking at the earth shaking war in the sky. Even they can''t keep calm today.


    "This black dog is really not simple, even some divine beasts may not be up to it." a famous ancient dragon beside Bu Tianlong also nodded in shock and immediately said: "if it''s one-on-one, maybe he''s not afraid of any gods, but now it''s too big to fight one against two."


    "Anyway, I''m afraid the whole celestial world has remembered the man named Qin Feng. This little guy is really not a good stubble, but the strength in the middle of the heavenly realm can stir up such a situation. Just in this case, maybe the ancient country will not let him go easily."


    After a standoff for a while, the purple and black clouds in the sky began to collapse at an amazing speed. The huge figure of the big black dog also began to retreat. Obviously, even with the great increase of strength through the power of heaven, it is still difficult to defeat two by one.


    "He knows he can''t beat the two gods. Why should he do this?" Bu Tianlong muttered, looking at the retreating big black dog in the distant sky.


    Suddenly, he looked at the old man beside him and said, "elder, can we help him?"


    Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with Qin Feng, after all, he fought side by side and didn''t want to see him die here.


    The old man frowned and said, "my family came to the world to find the lost dragon ball. Don''t lose big for small."


    Bu Tianlong sighed deeply when he heard the speech: "brother Qin, I''m sorry."


    "But if this boy can help him, he may bring us greater benefits in the future." the old man''s eyes were full of light and his heart said secretly.


    Suddenly, he frowned and slowly glanced at the purple and black clouds in the sky. After a long time, his pupils suddenly shrunk and stared at a place behind the big black dog, where there was a purple and black cloud floating. However, there were some strange fluctuations in this cloud.


    "It doesn''t want to fight with them." the old man flashed his eyes and said in his heart, "what is it preparing... Heaven and earth moving?"


    "This black dog is really not simple. If it really works hard, the three gods may be able to kill one person by it, but in that case, the three of Qin Feng are doomed." the old man in blue robe nodded slightly.


    "It is deliberately engaged in such a big battle to avoid the fluctuation of heaven and earth moving array being detected..."


    "Well... I hope you can succeed." the old man clenched his hand.

 Chapter 1662

    Boom!


    Another thunder like sound blew up in the sky. The huge body of the big black dog suddenly quickly regressed, and the light flickered, but it turned into its original form. It looked gloomily at the Tianming and the blue buddha gods in the distant sky. Then with a wave of its claws, the purple and black energy mat rolled away, directly rolled up Qin Feng and quickly retreated into the purple and black cloud.


    Buzz!


    As they entered the clouds, the light disappeared rapidly, and the clouds dispersed, and a distorted space array emerged.


    "Heaven and earth move?"


    Tianming and blue buddha in the distance suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene.


    "I control the array, but I can''t keep it here now!" the big black dog''s paw print lightning changes. Suddenly, the distorted space array rotates at high speed, and the violent space fluctuations are distributed crazily.


    "Boy, have you condensed the array eyes I asked you to prepare?"


    Qin Feng looked pale at the big black dog with a gloomy face. He could feel the breath of the latter fading rapidly. He immediately understood that once this hand could not succeed, they would completely lose the chance to escape.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a light array swept away at the big black dog.


    Feeling the power of the light array, the big black dog nodded and threw it into the heaven and earth moving array.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy!"


    The blue buddha and the earth gave a cold hum, but they shot at the same time. The vast energy tore the sky and bombarded the heaven and earth moving array. If this posture was bombed, the heaven and earth moving array built by the big black dog would obviously have to be scrapped immediately.


    "Asshole!"


    The big black dog looked at the two men''s roaring attack with red eyes. Now it is controlling the array. Obviously, it can''t separate its mind to deal with the two men''s attack.


    "I''ll stop them!"


    None of the thorns sent out a low red light. Immediately, their body shape turned directly into a black light, which swept out and tried to stop them with their life.


    Bang!


    However, just when he was about to sweep out of the array, a shadow swept out first, and kicked it into the array with a reverse kick, and the shadow shot out of the array with the help of this thrust.


    "Tan Xuan... Your uncle!"


    "I made a mark on you... Tan Xuan." Qin Feng whispered softly, and then quickly finished printing. The low hoarse voice also sounded suddenly: "three thousand phantoms."


    The figure shot by Tan Xuan suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Qin Feng also disappeared in the array.


    In an instant, Tan Xuan returned to Qin Feng''s position, and Qin Feng appeared in Tan Xuan''s position,


    Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan looked at the figure shot out. They were stunned for a while, and their eyes immediately turned red.


    Qin Feng''s figure floated to the sky and looked at the terrible attack that broke through the air. The attack has not yet arrived. The terrible pressure has distorted the space around him. The three gods shot at the same time. This attack is enough to make him doomed.


    However, although Qin Feng also understood that his appearance was just a mantis blocking the car, he still did not hesitate. The urging of the array still needs time, so someone must appear to block such an attack, otherwise, they all have no way to live.


    Buzz!


    The bright light array spread rapidly from Qin Feng''s palm again, and soon his mouth was opened and a drop of blood essence was emitted.


    "Triple eight burn Tai Chi tripod!"


    The three tripods overlap and overlap with each other.


    Whew!


    The light array filled with the power of decomposition first swept out, and then hit the magnificent and terrible attack under the gaze of many eyes.


    However, although the power of the light array is strange, compared with the attack of the two gods, it is undoubtedly the difference between mole ants and giant peaks. Therefore, the light array only lasted for a moment, it was a complete collapse.


    Dong!


    The light array was broken, and the magnificent offensive had arrived. Finally, it was heavily photographed on the triple eight burning Taiji tripod. The dull sound was resounding in the sky.


    The huge sound rang through, and a circle of red ripples also spread rapidly. Then, the first eight burned the Tai Chi tripod and burst into pieces, and then, the second


    Pooh.


    The triple eight burning Tai Chi tripod was forcibly smashed, and Qin Feng was also involved. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and his already pale face became rich. Obviously, although his strength increased greatly, he could not resist the attack of the two gods if he could arrange the triple eight burning Tai Chi tripod.


    "Eight level refining tower!"


    With the roar of Qin Feng, the tower of the holy God of light burst out and condensed into an eight level refining tower. A powerful pressure slowly filled the air.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red with blood. The spirit coffin in his mind roared out like a crystal. Unexpectedly, it turned into a crystal lotus.


    "Spirit half life lotus..."


    Countless crystal half life lotus surrounded the eighth level refining tower, and then directly printed it.


    He finally displayed his second uncle LAN yanlv''s terror defense at the cost of his life. Although the eight level refining tower printed half life lotus is not as good as LAN yanlv, it is extremely shocking to display it with his current strength.


    However, under the attack of the two gods, the Indian half life lotus of the eighth level refining tower only lasted for a moment and burst into pieces.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Before Qin Feng could retreat, he suddenly noticed that the surrounding space was solidified. Then, terrible forces penetrated from the space and wrapped it up.


    Creak.


    Under the erosion of such terrible forces, Qin Feng''s body almost instantly became distorted, and blood frantically penetrated from his pores. Like that, it was almost pinched into a mass of meat mud.


    Ah ah!


    The huge pain spread wildly in Qin Feng''s body. Even with his determination, he couldn''t help roaring and roaring with deep pain. The blood kept pouring out, making him look like a blood man.


    In the distant sky, the blue buddha God and Tianming looked at this scene indifferently, with a ruthless color in their eyes without any mercy.


    In the rear array, Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan''s eyes are also red.


    Boom!


    The terrible pain madly impacted Qin Feng''s heart. He could feel that even with his super pseudo research body, he felt the real taste of death at this moment.


    This attack was far beyond the limit that his body and even his soul could bear. He could hear the slight click of his bones.


    The sight in front of him began to be blurred by the blood line, and the abnormal weakness and weakness rippled in Qin Feng''s heart.


    "Do you really want to die here..."


    The murmuring voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, and his mind began to blur gradually


    Buzz!


    At the moment when Qin Feng''s mind was about to lose completely, the Tao species that had always existed in his sea of Qi suddenly exploded violently at the moment.

 Chapter 1663

    The Qi of Tao exploded and quickly penetrated into Qin Feng''s body, and drilled into his twisted meridians and broken bones at an amazing speed.


    Taoist Qi, the Qi of nature, is the purest power between heaven and earth.


    Taoist Qi is integrated into the eight meridians of Qin Feng. Every piece of flesh and bone is filled with Taoist Qi.


    A technique that automatically condenses under the traction of Taoist Qi.


    Roar!


    It seemed that the spirit of the Dragon broke out in his body. The vast sound of the Dragon singing seemed to penetrate the distant ancient times, with an ancient reckless and wasteful atmosphere, strengthening his flesh and resisting external pressure.


    On the surface of Qin Feng''s body, the bright black light also burst out suddenly. Then everyone saw that Qin Feng''s body began to expand and wriggle. The next moment, the black light broke out, and there was a startling sound of dragon singing from it.


    The dragon''s chant rang through, and a black dragon tens of feet in size suddenly flashed out of it. On the black dragon''s body, there was a strong dragon power. That kind of dragon power made the pupil of Bu Tianlong and the old man shrink suddenly.


    "This is... The breath of ZuLong? How is this possible?" the old man trembled in his heart.


    "What''s the relationship between this boy and the ancient dragon family?" the blue buddha God looked at this scene and frowned. It''s incredible that the abandoned son of the kingdom of light can condense the ancient dragon.


    Because it was not transformed by any energy, as if he had ancient dragon blood in his body.


    "But no matter what means you have, there is no second way to go under such an attack!"


    The cold light in Tianming''s eyes flashed. He calculated that there would be a great disaster in the dark country in the future, and it was related to Qin Feng, so he must be killed today.


    The better Qin Feng performed, the stronger his killing intention in his heart, which also confirmed that if he did not die, he would definitely be a great enemy that would make the dark country a headache in the future.


    The black light bloomed and quickly occupied the dragon scale. The black awn surged madly, trying to hold on for a while in this terrible attack.


    At a critical juncture, the Dragon skill, which seems to have some chicken ribs, is finally strengthened again. Qin Feng''s body is also strengthened by the Dragon skill and the super pseudo research body. It is obviously too strong compared with before.


    Bang bang!


    However, even so, it is obviously impossible for Qin Feng to really have the capital to resist the attack. Therefore, in the face of the terrible power from penetrating the space, the black dragon transformed by Qin Feng also retreats again and again, and the scales on the dragon body burst open one by one.


    However, in a short period of more than ten breath, the black dragon''s body was covered with terrible scars


    But even so, countless people were stunned. Many people began to look at the black dragon. They couldn''t imagine that Qin Feng could persist for so long under the attack of the two old gods with the strength in the middle of Tianjing. Although the two old gods didn''t use their full strength, the identities of both sides, It''s also very different


    "If this son does not die, the ancient country will suffer misfortune in the future!"


    Some people with vicious eyes looked dignified and looked at each other. They all had this idea in their hearts. From the ferocity of Qin Feng at present, if they were given time, they would surely become the most difficult enemy of the ancient country in the future.


    Although Qin Feng once made the ancient country suffer losses more than once, it was only a quarrel among younger generations. Maybe there was a loss of face, but it could not affect the foundation of the ancient country.


    But this time is different, but there are three gods in the lower world. If we can''t erase Qin Feng, we can see what terrible enemies the ancient country will face in the future.


    And there are so many talented and amazing talents around him. They grow up in a vein of pure blood and enter the ancient country. At that scene, people just think about it, they feel a little numb


    "Boom!"


    And they can think of this. That night, the blue buddha and the God naturally wanted it. Therefore, there was a faint cold light in their eyes. Although they didn''t take action again, the offensive force against the Qin wind was obviously intensified in the dark.


    Bang!


    A blood light exploded on the black dragon''s body, and the scales flew. The look in the black dragon''s eyes was also rapidly dim


    "Boom!"


    Another wave of terrible force penetrated from space and blasted hard at the black dragon.


    In the distance, the old man next to bu Tianlong looked at this scene, clenched his palms suddenly, and immediately said in a low voice: "Tianlong, you take your people away first."


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Bu Tianlong was surprised.


    "I''ll send him away." the elder of the gulong clan said in a low voice, "I''m afraid these old people will fight you then."


    Bu Tianlong shook his body, immediately nodded deeply, looked at Qin Feng, and then hurriedly took the people away.


    Boom!


    The vast offensive suddenly erupted from the arrogant elder, and finally tore the space. When the terrorist force was about to hit the black dragon, it broke it and went away.


    The old man of the ancient dragon family suddenly made a move, and actually had the power of the gods, which immediately caused an uproar


    "Long Wei, do you Gulong people want to intervene in this matter?" the blue Buddha was furious and shouted.


    "You have to forgive others. You have done a great job, and this son has a great relationship with our ancient dragon family." the elder shouted coldly, with a tough attitude.


    "If you cut the grass without removing the roots, will you be indecisive when I am an ancient country!" the earth frowned and said.


    "Brother Tian, stop him and I''ll destroy their array." the blue Buddha said.


    "HMM." hearing the words of blue buddha, Ming nodded immediately that day.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two suddenly stepped out, and di Ming immediately took his hand to stop the elder of the ancient dragon family. The blue buddha God looked at Qin Feng indifferently. Immediately, his palm was gripped and filled with the power of destruction. As for about a hundred feet, the extremely solid blue light beam suddenly burst out of his hand. It can be seen that this time, The blue Buddha has not left his hand!


    He wants a move to kill all three of Qin Feng!


    Boom!


    The light beam seems to run through the world and shoot at Qin Feng''s three people at an amazing speed. Everywhere they pass, the space collapses


    The black dragon transformed by Qin Feng also retreated into the array at this moment. The big black dog red eyes, constantly urging the array, trying to move and escape before the attack.


    However, the speed of the beam was too fast, but it was over the array in an instant.


    "A little, a little!"


    The big black dog looked ugly and roared in his mouth. As he roared down, the surrounding space became more and more distorted. Light beams began to converge to the three people.


    "Hum, want to go?"


    When the space beam condensed to three people and a dog, the cold hum of the blue buddha God also sounded suddenly, and then the beam was shot fiercely.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when the beam of light was about to hit the array, a huge crack suddenly opened in the space, and then a big hand that almost shrouded the world roared down from the crack of the space. In the eyes of countless people, one palm crushed the frightening beam!

 Chapter 1664

    The sudden change surprised everyone. Even Qin Feng and big black dog were stunned. It was obvious that they were at a loss because of the unexpected assistance.


    However, this loss did not last long. Qin Feng''s face was a touch of surprise, because he noticed a familiar fluctuation in his giant hand.


    That''s... Lei Luoyin, a little mentally retarded now.


    The big black dog''s Scarlet eyes receded slowly because it was just a hand, and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, three old dogs, wait. One day, we will take people to eradicate your country."


    The strength of the little mentally retarded is clear in his heart, at least at the level of the gods.


    The hell was blocked by the eight wasteland crossing robbing mink, and the gods of the ancient dragon family also stopped Tianming. The little mentally retarded shot to block the blue buddha God. They left without any obstacles.


    In this world, countless eyes looked at the huge palm tearing the space crack in the sky with great amazement. Immediately, some incredible colors poured out of his face. What exactly was the origin of Qin Feng? There are so many powerful strong people to help each other


    "What a powerful wave..." is the elder of the gulong clan who confronts Tianming. His face is dignified looking at this scene.


    "This person is really strong, but it seems very far away from here. I''m afraid the power that came down after tearing up the space can''t stop the blue buddha God. They can''t escape death after all." Tianming hummed.


    "This man doesn''t want to fight you and the other three. He just wants Qin Feng and the other three to leave." the elder of the gulong family said with an old look.


    "Qin Feng is lucky that they can be sheltered by such a strong person. In this way, it seems not impossible to leave!"


    Many people can''t help but open their mouths and feel dry. These are gods. On weekdays, the Dragon sees the first without the end, but today, they appear one after another.


    Before that, everyone thought that there could be no gods in the world. The strongest one was tiannv Wei and the mysterious strong one.


    Now it seems that even in this world, the water is very deep!


    "Who?"


    In the uproar all over the sky, the face of the blue buddha God was also a little gloomy. He stared at the huge palm tearing the space and shouted in a deep voice.


    He really can''t imagine what kind of ability a deserted son of the country of light has to lead to such a difficult thing.


    The elder of the ancient dragon family is nothing more. Now there is an Unknown God to help. What''s behind him?


    "Hehe, the three gods are too narrow-minded to do so to several young people?" there was a indifferent voice in the huge crack, as if they had penetrated the shackles of space, penetrated and resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Although I don''t know your holiness, I''m afraid no one can stop the three of us today!"


    The blue buddha God looked at Qin Feng''s three people with more and more spatial beams in his eyes, which was a precursor to the move. If he didn''t stop it, the three people would really escape today. Thinking of this, he was as cold as a jade face, and then shot fiercely.


    With his eyesight, he can see that the person who made the move must be in a very distant place, even outside the boundary, and he can feel that behind the big hand, the breath is very unstable and has a tragic evil spirit. Obviously, the owner of the big hand experienced a war not long ago.


    This man is really strong with his great ability to tear the space and help. If his original master is here, even he dare not say he can defeat him, but now this big hand is just the power coming through the space. Although it is still strong, it is not a great threat to him.


    Boom!


    With the plundering of the blue buddha God, a vast force swept out immediately, and then directly condensed into a huge, flowing the power of annihilation.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to keep his hand any longer.


    Whew!


    The giant tower condensed without any pause, swept straight out and went straight to the big hand!


    Boom!


    The huge tower came from tearing the space, and the huge palm roared out suddenly, and then bombarded the huge tower heavily. For a long time, heaven and earth trembled. Both the huge tower and the big hand began to collapse.


    "Alas, you really can''t change anything!" there seemed to be a slight sigh. The collapsing hand suddenly probed into the nothingness, and then seemed to grasp a figure and quickly retract into the nothingness.


    In an empty space, big popcorn struggled desperately, looking at Lei Luoyin with a look of resentment and dissatisfaction: "sister Luoyin, why do you stand idly by."


    Lei Luoyin smiled bitterly: "girl, do you think my sister can still do it now?"


    The big firecracker was stunned and immediately concentrated. Lei Luoyin was wearing a white skirt, which was moving, but slowly penetrated with blood and dyed the white skirt red.


    "Sister Luoyin, what''s the matter with you?" big popcorn panicked.


    Lei Luoyin smiled bitterly and shook his head: "we all met him by mistake and changed some things. Although it doesn''t matter the overall situation, change is change. Some things have begun to break away from the original track. What he faces is his own disaster. If we do it, we will harm him."


    Big popcorn bowed his head: "but can we only watch?"


    Lei Luoyin smiled helplessly: "well, just help him for the last time. Whether he can survive this disaster depends on his own fortune."


    The blue buddha''s eyes suddenly flashed cold and his body moved. Unexpectedly, he directly penetrated the space and appeared over the Dharma array. Then his eyes looked coldly at the three Qin Feng in the array.


    "Shua!"


    When he was ready to fight Qin Feng, a rainbow swept down the crack in the sky and went straight to the blue buddha God.


    "Hum."


    The latter was also aware of the incoming rainbow. His eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t intend to avoid. His fingers pointed out fiercely in the air. Suddenly, a terrible strong wind pierced through the void and hit the array.


    Boom!


    When the blue buddha God shot to hit the array, the rainbow also came. Even if he shook it away, he stepped hundreds of steps in the sky in confusion, and just managed to stabilize. When his body was stable, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Your array has been disturbed by me. If you move carelessly, you may die and abandon your son. I said, no one can save you this time!"


    As his voice fell, Qin Feng and their array began to flash wildly, sending out chaotic ripples.


    "This old miscellaneous hair!"


    The big black dog looked ugly at the disordered space beam around him and couldn''t help scolding angrily. If he wasted time and supplemented the array, the place would not give them time.


    "How to do?" he asked, looking at Qin Feng in front of him.


    "Continue to urge the array!" Qin Feng said with a bite.


    They can''t, and they don''t have time to make up for the Dharma array. Even if they die, they have to break through.

 Chapter 1665

    The big black dog nodded heavily, and his voice was fast and gloomy: "the moving array is unstable. I don''t know where it will be transmitted. Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi may separate or die!"


    "Start!" Tan Xuan and Jing Wu did not hesitate.


    "Lao Hei, do it!"


    Qin Feng nodded with red eyes. Their shame today will be repaid by the collapse of the ancient country in the future,


    "Go!"


    While talking, the space beam on their body was finally rich to the extreme, and then the body of three people and a dog began to twist


    "Bang!"


    Jing Wuyi''s figure first burst in the space beam, and finally turned into silver light to escape into the distorted space. Then Tan Xuan disappeared in the same way.


    "Mink, we''ll get together again tomorrow, reverse channeling, break!"


    The big black dog formed a seal of Dharma, and the wild crossing robbing mink that fought fiercely with the underworld disappeared immediately. The big black dog also disappeared into the array.


    In heaven and earth, everyone is looking at this scene. It seems that Qin Feng, even if they know that moving space will be a near death at this time, they still choose to leave.


    Just like this, it makes the world more miserable and helpless out of thin air. No matter how strong they are, they kill the young generation in the ancient country without fighting back. In the face of the strong oppression of the real strong, they can only be forced to escape


    Countless eyes began to focus on the last figure that was about to disappear, and then they saw that the young people turned their scarlet eyes to the blue buddha God and others. Then, the low roar like a beast echoed in the world.


    "Three old dogs, today''s shame, I Qin Feng bear in mind, you wait, one day, I want your ancient country... People and gods are lost!"


    People and gods are lost!


    Qin Feng''s voice, with a great hatred, kept hovering in everyone''s ears.


    Boom!


    When the sound fell, Qin Feng''s body exploded under the package of the space beam, and finally got into the distorted space and disappeared quickly. Only the low roar filled with hate echoed endlessly between heaven and earth, making the world silent for a long time.


    Blue buddha, Tianming and Diming looked gloomily at the place where several people disappeared. Although they knew that they were moving to a near death at this time, there was still a trace of uneasiness and quietly entrenched in their hearts.


    "From this moment on, the ancient country''s encirclement and suppression of pure blood will be immortal until death."


    The three gods disappeared and heaven and earth returned to Qingming. Countless people lamented. Who would have thought that Qin Fengdu robbed Tianguan and finally evolved to this extent.


    This time, so many young talents from ancient countries have died. We can foresee how cruel the world will be in the future.


    The formal war between pure blood and the ancient country is bound to start. At that time, the world may enter a more bloody and chaotic era, and there will be no peace in the world.


    Moreover, after this incident, people also understand that this world is not as simple as they thought before. The disconnection from the god world is not completely free. As long as they pay some price, the gods can go down to the world.


    The heaven and earth moving array gradually disappeared, and at this time, Lin Leng severely bit her silver teeth, turned into a silver light, and rushed into the heaven and earth moving array that was about to disappear.


    "Ah Leng!" several young people were surprised. They didn''t understand why Lin Leng suddenly rushed into such a terrible moving array. Didn''t she die?


    ... the world shaking war ended, and the final result shocked many people and is still circulating today.


    Tianjiao duel, pure blood, an ancient country war, the birth of gods


    This scene is too shocking to imagine.


    Who would have thought that a Tianguan catastrophe would attract so many experts.


    Unexpectedly, it evolved into a fate duel between an ancient country and pure blood.


    Unexpectedly, even the gods were born in the end.


    But finally, Qin Feng left, which was shocking and sad.


    The ancient country lost too many times on Qin Feng, and its reputation was greatly damaged. Especially this time, the gods lost face.


    At the same time, it also means that today''s pure blood is no longer the pure blood that the other party could kill at will.


    Pure blood has grown up. There are important people, experts and even gods. They are not afraid of ancient countries. It is certain that there will be more terrible wars in the future.


    Qin Feng was forced to flee like a lost dog. With his temperament, he will never give up. At that time, the good days in the ancient country will come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    The taste of space moving is really fucking uncomfortable, just like the body is cut into countless pieces and then kneaded together.


    This is the only thought when Qin Feng''s consciousness fell into the darkness for many times. His faint consciousness can''t make him completely awake. At the same time, he can''t control his body. Even now, he can''t fully understand whether he is alive or dead.


    I don''t know how long this state lasted, but with the gradual ups and downs of consciousness in the dark, vaguely, Qin Feng seemed to feel that there were some voices around him, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    For the next few days, Qin Feng was always in this dark and fuzzy perception, but with the passage of time, he was able to find that the control of consciousness over the body was recovering little by little, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the situation, he should still be alive


    With the occasional fuzzy perception, Qin Feng can also feel that he seems to be being taken care of, and that person should still be a woman


    Consciousness continued to sink and float in the darkness. It seemed that time had passed for a long time. A glimmer of light finally tore the darkness, penetrated and shone on his faint consciousness.


    The heavy eyelids, after a lot of struggle, finally cracked a gap, and then the blurred vision began to be gradually clear. It seemed that it was a rather rough shed that was introduced into the eyes.


    Qin Feng stared at the shed, his consciousness began to wake up, and his memory poured out like a tide.


    Tianbarrier robbery, Tianguan memory, super war, old gods, heaven and earth moving


    A mouthful of turbid Qi slowly vomited out along Qin Feng''s throat. Immediately, he shook his palm, but he found that his body was extremely weak


    Frightened, Qin Feng quickly looked inside, and then he saw the messy scene in his body. Even the meridians showed signs of distortion and fracture. Such an injury was terrible.


    Qin Feng''s mind sank into the air sea. There was a dead air there. The originally shiny air sea was also dark to the extreme, as if it was about to die.


    In my mind, the spiritual coffin is also in a split state, unable to condense spiritual power.

 Chapter 1666

    "How badly hurt..."


    Qin Feng''s heart sank slightly. Although he was prepared, he didn''t expect that the injury would be so serious this time. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have to be abandoned in his life.


    "It looks like a good life to recuperate..." Qin Feng secretly said that his physique is far from that of ordinary people. He has a super pseudo extreme body and an immortal body, so although the injury is serious this time, he can''t recover as long as he is given some time.


    "I don''t know where this is..."


    Qin Feng gradually withdrew from his body and frowned slightly. Now he is obviously extremely fragile. I''m afraid anyone can kill him. This state obviously makes him very unhappy.


    "I don''t know how they are..."


    Thinking of Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and the big black dog, Qin Feng bit his teeth, and his eyes rushed with an unusually cruel color: "three old dogs, wait for me. I will not only destroy you, but also destroy the country you have established."


    Creak.


    Just when Qin Feng''s mind was flickering with such thoughts, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Immediately, his eyes coagulated and immediately shot at the pushed door.


    The door was pushed open, and then a slender figure appeared in Qin Feng''s line of sight. This is a girl who looks only 17 or 18 years old. Looking at her clothes, she should be a maid with low status. There are always some timid colors in her eyes.


    After the girl came in, she also quickly saw Qin Feng who opened her eyes. Under Qin Feng''s gaze, she panicked first, rubbed her little hands on her body, and then whispered timidly: "young master, are you awake?"


    Qin Feng looked at the girl''s appearance. There was a smile on his face, and then nodded. It seems that his temporary situation is not too bad, at least his life is not in danger.


    I just don''t know where this is.


    "I found you five days ago. At that time, you were covered with blood and in a coma, but I saw that you still had breath, so I brought you back."


    In the shed, the beautiful girl looked at Qin Feng, and then whispered, "my name is qiuya!"


    "Thank you for saving me." Qin Feng smiled kindly at her, hesitated and said, "I don''t know if you found any injured people nearby when you rescued me?"


    What he asked was naturally Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, a big black dog.


    Qiuya heard the speech, thought for a moment, and then shook her head.


    Qin Feng saw this and saw a look of disappointment in his eyes. It seems that he was really separated from them.


    "Your injury is very serious. I asked my sister to help you see it. She said..." at this point, qiuya paused in her voice, then looked at Qin Feng with some sympathy and said: "she said you might not be able to practice in the future."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. He had heard such similar words more than once.


    However, he didn''t deny it. He knew that the injury in his body was really scary. If he were an ordinary person, his cultivation would be ruined, but unfortunately, he was not very human.


    "Miss qiuya, where is this place?" Qin Feng asked.


    "This is desert island." qiuya said.


    "Desert island?" Lin Dong frowned. This place is too strange and has no impression at all. I think it should be an extremely distant place!


    The big black dog arranged the heaven and earth moving array to avoid the pursuit of gods. It should be transmitted to a very distant place.


    "Is it far from Beiyu?" Qin Feng asked.


    Today''s world is generally divided into five plates, four regions of the East, West, north, South and Zhongzhou.


    The place where he used to be was the northern region.


    The name made de qiuya frown for a long time, and then suddenly said, "you''re talking about the northern region among the four regions... This is the southern region. If it''s far away from the northern region, even the most powerful will have to fly for a year to arrive, and it still has to meet all kinds of obstacles."


    "Southern Region..."


    Qin Feng was slightly distracted. Although he knew that the distance between heaven and earth must be very far away, he almost crossed the whole world.


    But it''s good. The farther away it is, the less likely it is to be found by people in ancient countries. He can''t afford to fight now!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Childe, are you all right?" qiuya looked at Qin Feng, who suddenly showed a happy face. She was also startled and asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right." Qin Feng smiled. The happy look on his face slowly converged, hesitated a little, and just wanted to make a sound. Suddenly, there was the sound of wheels rubbing the ground, and then some sounds were emitted.


    "It seems that we are going to camp and rest, childe. Do you want to come out and have a look?" qiuya looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "Well, good."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. After a short rest, he had some strength to move his body. He wanted to see what kind of scenery the desert island was.


    Qiuya smiled. The girl was kind-hearted. She immediately came up to hold Qin Feng, and then pushed open the door.


    When the door opened, Qin Feng saw a busy crowd. They were setting up tents on a flat ground. Around the flat ground, there were lush forests. Qin Feng looked at the sea and didn''t see any sea. I think the area of the island is quite large, but in the air, I can smell the saltiness of the sea


    Around the carriage, the busy crowd also looked at Qin Feng from time to time, but most of those eyes were pity. They also heard that Qin Feng was seriously injured and couldn''t practice.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation for these eyes. He glanced slightly and was surprised. Most of the camp were young people. Although some people had a faint pride on their faces, their breath was quite strong. There were many forbidden area level experts.


    Even he was vaguely aware of supreme fluctuations.


    Of course, these can only be regarded as experts, which can not be compared with the opponents he contacts.


    "These people seem to belong to the same force. It seems that the strength of this force is OK..." Qin Feng murmured in his heart.


    "Qiuya, why haven''t you lost this man? Didn''t I let you lose it the other day?"


    Just as Qin Feng was looking at the camp, a slightly harsh scolding sound suddenly sounded from the front campfire. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Looking along with the sound, he saw that in front of him, a woman in red was looking at him and qiuya with her mouth tilted.

 Chapter 1667

    The woman''s appearance is beautiful. Her tall figure is particularly hot, concave and convex, and quite plump. Beside her, she has always been surrounded by some young men, looking like stars supporting the moon.


    The strength of these young people is not poor. The woman in red is at the level of nine prohibitions. Obviously, her talent is also good.


    Qiuya looked at the woman in red. Her little face turned red and seemed angry, but she didn''t dare to say more. She bit her lips and whispered, "Miss Fang, he was so badly hurt that if he didn''t save..."


    "Isn''t it a waste to be rescued? If you can''t cultivate, you''d better die happily. No one can blame you for being nosy, and we''re not going to play. If he drags you back, you''ll take the responsibility?" the woman in red mocked.


    Qiuya''s small face was more and more red by her unkind words, but it was obvious that she was also used to it. At present, she could only wring her small hands together and face each other in silence.


    "Miss Fang, it''s not your turn to teach my sister!"


    While qiuya was silent, the tent in the center of the camp was suddenly opened, and then a woman in a light green dress walked out and said faintly.


    The woman''s appearance is better than that of the woman in red. There is not much smile on her sharp melon seed cheeks, and she looks a little cold and gorgeous, and she seems to have a high position here. As soon as she spoke, the woman in red can only close her voice, and then she looked at qiuya and Qin Feng with some disgust and disdain, and sat back.


    "She is my sister Qiu Xue. She helped you see the injury. She is very good in our young generation of officials." Qiu Ya whispered to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He could feel that the woman''s strength was quite strong. She was already a supreme strong man. She was really not weak. No wonder she was so dignified.


    After chiding the woman in red, qiuxue went to qiuya, patted her head, comforted her, and then turned her eyes to Qin Feng.


    "My sister is kind-hearted and likes to help others, but we also have important things this time, and now it''s not calm here. If you want to follow, you should obey the command at any time. I don''t want us to lose anything because of you."


    When Qiu Xue said this, her voice slowed down a little and said, "if you don''t have a place to go when things here are over, I can arrange for you to work in our government house. It''s a way to live."


    The voice fell, and she turned away without waiting for Qin Feng''s answer.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. This kind of words, this kind of tone, this cold at first sight reminded him of a person.


    However, he has no feelings for the people here. He doesn''t need any intersection. When his injury recovers, he will find a chance to leave.


    The bright moon hung high like a mirror. The cold moonlight poured down from it and shrouded the whole desert island. Faintly, there was a deep roar of fierce animals from the depths of the island.


    Qin Feng sits in the shed. Compared with other people''s soft tents, his treatment is obviously not too big, but he doesn''t care about it. After all, in the eyes of others, he may be a huge burden


    He sat quietly, his hands formed the cultivation seal method, and the faint blue light flickered on the surface of his body. The power of wood flowed, and then there was a trace of subtle swallowing power, swallowing the energy of heaven and earth, and warming the seriously damaged meridians and bones in his body.


    While the energy and wood God''s seal infiltrated and moistened the internal meridians, Qin Feng''s internal wood power flickered more violently, and his original weakness was also reduced in a trace


    Feeling this internal change, Qin Feng''s heart was also quietly relieved. The super pseudo research body and the immortal body made his recovery far more powerful than ordinary people.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes slowly opened, and a mouthful of turbid Qi was spit out along his throat. In his eyes, there was also a fine awn passing by, which immediately returned to calm.


    "Creak."


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and then he saw qiuya coming in carefully with some cotton cloth.


    "Childe, it''s cold at night on the island. You''re hurt again. Don''t catch cold when you rest at night." qiuya put the soft cotton cloth beside her body and smiled.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene in a daze, and immediately there was a soft color in his eyes.


    "Childe, my sister is actually a good person. When I rescued you, others refused. She finally nodded, and others didn''t dare to say anything." qiuya sat next to Qin Feng and said, "my sister just looks cold, but she is actually very kind-hearted."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded. After so much experience, he couldn''t see through who he was. Although his appearance was beautiful and young, his heart had already gone through vicissitudes.


    They sat in the shed and talked to each other. On weekdays, qiuya was a little timid and inferior. Obviously, they were not good at communicating with others. Perhaps because the situation of Qin Feng was worse than her, she was able to talk and communicate with Qin Feng very well.


    "By the way, childe, I don''t know your name yet. Where are you from and why are you so hurt?" qiuya asked with a cheerful mind and more words.


    "My name is Feng Qing. I was originally going south to do business. I didn''t want to meet bandits on the way, so I wandered here." Qin Feng said.


    Squatting for a while, he suddenly said, "who is Miss Fang in the daytime?"


    Although they are a team, Qin Feng feels that they are obviously two waves of people.


    "She is the close servant girl of the eldest miss of the Fang family."


    "A servant girl also has so much power?" Qin Feng shook his head when he thought of Miss Fang''s arrogant appearance in the daytime. Even the servant girls are so arrogant. How powerful is the Fang family?


    "We are just servant girls!" qiuya smiled bitterly.


    Qin Feng realized that qiuya and qiuxue were the servants of a young lady of Shangguan family. The reason why Miss Fang''s servant girl was so arrogant was that her brother was also a talent of cultivation and had a good position in the Fang family. Fang luomei also thought she was superior.


    If Qiu Xue didn''t have a deep relationship with the Shangguan lady, I''m afraid that Fang luomei might not be afraid of Qiu Xue.


    Now the official lady, Miss Fang and Fang luomei''s brother are in the front team. Fang luomei is covered by Miss Fang and her brother, so she is naturally arrogant here.


    Qin Feng shook his head and had already seen through these.


    Qin Feng learned that the Shangguan family, the Fang family and the Pang family are also quite famous forces in the desert island.


    "Your disciples of the official family are not weak."


    "Our master, but he has stepped into the great and supreme power, which is far from being comparable to those small and supreme." Qin Feng just said casually. In qiuya''s eyes, there is a color of worship. If you want to come to that level, it is enough to make her look up.


    "Great supreme?" Qin Feng smiled. When did he divide the size of the supreme?


    However, he speculated that the so-called great supreme should be similar to the superior supreme, or quasi great perfection.

 Chapter 1668

    "We were originally transporting goods this time, but we received a message on the way that Daming Lake had the birth of hualingguo, so we turned around and wanted to try whether we could get it." qiuya said.


    "Hualingguo?" Qin Feng was stunned by the strange name.


    Qiu Ya nodded repeatedly and said, "the spiritual fruit is of great benefit to the strong in the supreme state. If the opportunity is enough, you can even use its power to make the little supreme break through to the great supreme. What''s more, if the great supreme state accumulates deep enough, you still have a good chance to break through the bondage of the great supreme!"


    "Our young lady wants to get it this time. She is already at the peak of the little supreme. If she gets the spiritual fruit, she may break through to the great supreme. At that time, there will be another great supreme in our Shangguan family."


    When qiuya said this, her face was full of worship and expectation.


    "But now the news of the spirit fruit has spread. Many strong people from all sides have come to the desert island. Whether we can finally get it or not is a matter of two words," qiuya sighed.


    Obviously, with so many strong people, she doesn''t know whether her young lady can succeed.


    "No wonder that Gu Yan said that Xuanling island has not been quiet recently." Qin Feng whispered,


    "Why do people of the Fang family come with you?" Qin Feng asked. Since hualingguo is so tempting to the supreme, the Fang family can''t give in to each other! After all, the same three families must have a competitive relationship.


    "Because the young master of the Fang family likes our young lady, he has mentioned kissing twice, but both have been rejected by our young lady."


    "Why? The marriage between Shangguan family and Fang family should be a strong alliance!"


    "Because there is someone in our young lady''s heart." qiuya said, but even covered her mouth.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "I''m not used to talking about people''s feelings."


    Hearing the speech, qiuya was relieved and said, "there has always been a person in our Miss''s heart. When my sister and I followed the miss, this person already existed."


    "Once when the young lady was drunk, I overheard that she said it was a man like the wind who saved her family by herself, but it was also a man who could only look at his back and could not live in his heart all her life."


    "I''m really curious about what kind of man makes the famous beauties on the desert island fall in love with each other for so many years."


    Qiuya has a strong curiosity in her eyes. What kind of man is that!


    In this desert island, I don''t know how many young talents do not hesitate to spend all their wealth in pursuit of their young lady, but the young lady never pays attention to the advertisement of Fang Moxuan, one of the four outstanding young people in the desert island.


    After talking for a long time, qiuya left.


    Looking at the figure of qiuya leaving, Qin Feng smiled and immediately closed his eyes again, seizing the time to recuperate the injury in his body


    Grunt.


    The motorcade was marching in the dense forest. The wheels pressed across the ground. The gurgling sound mixed with some noise spread far away.


    Qin Feng is at the back of the team. Now, after two days of cultivation, he has recovered a lot from his injuries, so his strength has also recovered.


    In particular, his mental strength recovered much faster than expected, perhaps because the spiritual half life lotus he condensed that day made his mental strength recover much faster than before.


    The cracked spiritual coffin also shows signs of recovery.


    Generally speaking, the situation of Qin Feng is developing in a good direction.


    But cautious, he did not want to expose himself before his strength was fully restored, so as to avoid disputes.


    In these two days, Qin Feng quietly followed the motorcade to the direction of Daming Lake. Anyway, in the motorcade, except qiuya would occasionally communicate with him, most others ignored him. Some eyes were mostly sympathy and condescending indifference of some young children.


    In this follow-up, Qin Feng also saw many people and horses gathered to Daming Lake. Obviously, their goal is the same, that is, the spiritual fruit.


    Among these people, Qin Feng also found some people with fairly strong strength. Although for him, limited by strength, there is no threat, most of them are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are full of evil spirit. At first glance, they are the kind of ruthless people who have experienced real life and death.


    There is no risk for the time being, but the only thing that worries Qin Feng is that the corpses of the devil fetus and the Qin family ancestral hall have been fused, and the dust-free, magic eye and the other shore flower have all returned, but he has always been unable to contact the dust-free and other shore flower.


    This makes me quite worried about whether something has happened to Wuchen and the other shore flower. After all, the two old people have been in his body for decades.


    "Brother Feng Qing, are you hungry? Here." while Qin Feng was meditating, Qiu Ya suddenly appeared beside him, then handed over a piece of dried meat and whispered.


    Qin Feng took it with a smile, took a bite, hesitated, and then asked, "qiuya, is there any more pills you gave me yesterday?"


    Yesterday, qiuya gave him some elixir. Although it contained a lot of spiritual power, I don''t know what kind of elixir it was. After taking it, he was surprisingly good at restoring his mental power.


    His mental strength recovered so quickly, also because of the pill.


    "Hmm? Brother Feng Qing, do you mean Chi Huan Dan? But I don''t have many. There are only three left. If brother Feng Qing wants to use it, take it." qiuya took out a small heaven and earth bag and said with a blush.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Feng didn''t make it. Now he really needs this red magic pill to restore his strength, so he accepted it directly and impolitely, but he wrote down the favor in his heart.


    "Qiuya, the red magic pill given by our Fang family is not for you to use like this!"


    However, when Qin Feng accepted the heaven and earth bag, a Jiao''s cry suddenly sounded from the front. He looked up, and then he saw Fang luomei in red, staring at him with cold cheeks.


    Qiuya was also startled by Fang luomei''s scolding. Immediately she blushed and said, "this is my red magic pill. I can use it as I want, and brother Feng Qing is not a bad man."


    "Do you dare to talk back to me?" Fang luomei saw that qiuya dared to talk back to her. She was angry on her cheek, and then her palm slapped qiuya.


    Pop!


    When her palm fell half, it was blocked by one palm. Qin Feng looked at the charming woman indifferently and said, "as a member of the Fang family, you teach the Shangguan family a lesson. Are you not paying attention to the Shangguan family, or are you too uneducated?"


    "You useless man, dare to scold me for being ill bred?" the Fang luomei''s cheek suddenly became iron blue. It was obviously the first time that someone taught me a lesson regardless of face.


    Some children of the Fang family quickly gathered around and immediately stared at Qin Feng.


    Even some people in Shangguan''s family frowned. They took him in and dared to ask for Chi magic pill. They really didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1669

    "What are you doing?"


    There was a lot of noise here, and the autumn snow in front was also aware of it. When he moved, he swept over and shouted loudly.


    "Miss qiuxue, this guy cheated your sister''s red magic pill. He must not be a good man!" Fang luomei hurriedly said.


    She is also smart and directly says that qiuya''s bad will be opposed by qiuxue''s cold face.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, qiuxue''s face suddenly sank.


    "No, I want to give it to brother Fengqing myself." qiuya heard the speech and hurriedly defended Qin Feng.


    "You!" Fang luomei''s cheeks burst into anger again.


    "Enough!" Qiu Xue''s cheeks sank and scolded both of them. Then she looked at Qin Feng, frowned and said, "what do you want qiuya''s red magic pill?"


    "Healing." Qin Feng''s tone was flat.


    "You can''t recover from your injury, and the Chi magic pill mainly plays the role of defending against hallucinations and doesn''t have much healing function, so even if there is Chi magic pill, it won''t help." Qiu Xue frowned.


    "This is my problem." Qin Feng said calmly, and didn''t explain much.


    "Even if your injury is cured, what can you do? Can you still go up to heaven?" Fang luomei sneered, but her voice hasn''t fallen yet. When she saw Qin Feng''s calm eyes staring at her, her heart was cold, and the words in her mouth were swallowed back in horror, but then she was ashamed and angry and just wanted to drink and scold, But it was stopped by the autumn snow on one side.


    "I hope you don''t have a bad heart. My sister is kind-hearted. Don''t lie to her, otherwise I won''t let you go." qiuxue took a deep look at Qin Feng, and then didn''t say anything more, waved to dismiss them.


    The Fang luomei looked at Qin Feng with hatred, and then turned away with anger.


    However, just when everyone was about to leave, a light laughter suddenly sounded: "ha ha, what unpleasant things have happened here. My sister''s angry little face has turned white. I can''t be a brother without seeing it."


    When they saw the young man coming, their faces changed.


    The Fang family looked at the officials one by one as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the official family looked ugly. Even in autumn snow, they could not help but frown.


    "Brother, this smelly girl even gave our Fang family''s red magic pill to the loser, and the loser dared to scold me for being ill bred." Fang luomei saw Fang Jing coming, and her confidence increased greatly, pointing to Qin Feng and qiuya gnashing their teeth.


    "Oh?" Fang Jing smiled and looked back and forth at Qin Feng and Qiu ya: "why, what''s the relationship between these two people?"


    "Who knows, these two people have been fooling around together these days. Who knows what unspeakable secrets there are between them." Fang luomei sneered. There is Fang Jing, and she is not afraid of autumn snow.


    "So, is it our pill to raise a little lover?" Fang Jing shook his head and said regretfully: "in fact, some red magic pills are really not valuable in our Fang family, but the eyes of the maid beside miss shangguanyu are really unforgivable!"


    Some Shangguan disciples looked ugly when they heard Yan. They were even more angry. They were not Fang Jing, but qiuya and Qin Feng.


    No matter what Fang Jing said is true or false, this kind of thing is always very sensitive. Who knows if it is?


    In their eyes, the beautiful and beautiful people around the young lady even took a fancy to this worthless waste, which made them lose face.


    "Miss qiuya is too much."


    "It''s this waste who dares to seduce miss qiuya without knowing what''s good or bad."


    The reaction of the following people made Qiu Xue Dai''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper. She looked at Qin Feng, and the color of unhappiness in her eyes became heavier and heavier.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s heart moved, stared at Fang Jing and asked, "did you say that the young lady of the Shangguan family is called Shangguan Yu?"


    "How? Do you know?" Fang Jing sneered.


    "I know one, but I don''t know if it''s the one here." Qin Feng said.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Jing smiled faintly: "I don''t know which one you know!"


    "Desert city."


    "Oh, what a coincidence. After heaven and earth return to their roots, the desert city and its nearby areas move with the plate and come to the southern region. It seems that you really know Miss Shangguan. In that case, let Miss Shangguan come out and preside over justice!" Fang Jing smiled.


    "Forget it, why bother Shangguan miss for such a small matter." Qin Feng shook his head.


    He didn''t expect that sometimes fate was such a coincidence that he was moved to the southern region and ran into shangguanyu''s team again.


    Just after so many years, when I think of qiuya''s words, don''t meet. For some things, it''s better to have no hope than to give a hopeless hope.


    Did Qin Feng really know their Shangguan lady? Hearing this, he immediately blacked his face. It was clearly a friend posing as their miss.


    If you are really a friend, are you still afraid to recognize each other?


    "I''m really laughing to death. Even miss shangguanyu''s friends dare to pretend to be. You don''t know that shangguanyu is in the carriage ahead!" Fang luomei sneered.


    "You are a very unpleasant woman." Qin Feng smiled lightly. He had experienced too many predecessors. He was a little angry at the woman''s bitterness.


    "How dare you evaluate me?" Fang luomei bit her teeth and stared at Qin Feng, her spirit surging in her body.


    Fang Jing is also indifferent. A waste, he dares to evaluate his sister with this attitude.


    "Enough." just then, qiuxue made a noise. She went to Qin Feng and said, "please hand over my sister''s red magic pill."


    "Sister, I volunteered to give this to brother Feng Qing." qiuya whispered.


    "Shut up." Qiu Xue was obviously angry: "even if you don''t care about your own reputation, can you not care about the reputation of the young lady? Don''t blame people for their big mouth. If you want to blame them, you shouldn''t be too close."


    Qiuya lowered her head and burst into tears.


    "Please consider my sister''s reputation, hand over the red magic pill, and then leave here." qiuxue said to Qin Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. He hasn''t encountered such a bad thing for so many years.


    He touched qiuya''s head and said with a bitter smile, "girl, brother Feng Qing didn''t take this into account."


    He took out the red magic pill and sent it to qiuya. Then he said to qiuxue, "don''t let Miss Shangguan know about it. Just think I''ve never been here."


    Then Qin Feng turned and left.


    "No, since we are friends of Miss Shangguan, we dare not offend. I have asked someone to invite Miss Shangguan." Fang luomei smiled proudly.


    Qin Feng looked at her and narrowed his eyes: "don''t you want to live so much?"


    "Why, you still have the ability to kill me?" Fang luomei asked. Although she was afraid of Qin Feng''s eyes, Fang Jing was there. She was confident.

 Chapter 1670

    After watching for a while, Qin Feng shook his head. Why should he be angry with a group of children.


    Just as he was about to leave, someone came running in the distance.


    Fang luomei suddenly came to the spirit and said to the man: "what does Miss Shangguan say? Do you know a man named Feng Qing?"


    The man disdained Qin Feng and said in a loud voice, "Miss Shangguan said that she doesn''t know this person at all."


    People look at Qin Feng with more disdain and ridicule. Now they naked expose your lies and see what you say.


    Qin Feng still smiled at the corners of his mouth, and there was no change.


    "Miss Shangguan also said that Chi magic pill would be given to him, but he can''t stay in this team anymore. Just ask him to leave." the man said.


    Qin Feng smiled, but he didn''t want to say anything, so he folded and left.


    "Go away and let me meet you again. I''ll definitely break your dog leg."


    "If it weren''t for the order of the young lady, I would definitely kill you waste."


    Qin Feng ignored the angry curse of Shangguan''s disciples. As he thought, how could adults be angry with a group of children.


    "Brother Fengqing." qiuya shouted.


    Qin Feng turned around and his five fingers rotated slightly. A delicate jade piece mysteriously appeared in qiuya''s hand. At the same time, Qin Feng''s voice sounded in his heart: "qiuya, if you need help in the future, crush this jade piece, and brother Feng Qing will come to help you."


    Qiuya nodded blankly.


    However, when Qin Feng was about to leave, the disciples of the Fang family stopped him. The crowd separated. Fang Jing and Fang luomei came out. The latter said, "Shangguan Yu can only represent the Shangguan family, but we didn''t say that the Fang family let you go?"


    "Have I offended your Fang family?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If you say my sister is not, you just offend." Fang Jing smiled faintly: "my sister can''t be evaluated by anyone."


    "You make something out of nothing. What should you do about me and qiuya?" Qin Feng asked.


    Fang Jing couldn''t help laughing. Even Fang luomei and Fang''s disciples laughed. There''s something wrong with this man. Don''t say they slander you. Even if they want your life, who dares to say anything!


    To be reasonable and fair here is not a brain problem. What is it?


    Fang Jing smiled faintly and said, "I can say anything about you, but you can''t say we''re not good at all. This is the reality. It''s something you have to face. You can be angry or unwilling, but you have to accept it."


    "Now, kneel down and apologize to my sister. If my sister agrees, she may give you a way to live."


    Fang luomei held her arms around her chest, slightly tilted her chin, and glanced at Qin Feng proudly: "don''t you kneel down and apologize to me?"


    "Kneel down and apologize." all the disciples of the Fang family took out their swords and stared at Qin Feng fiercely.


    "What are you doing? Where did brother Feng Qing offend you?" qiuya angrily stood in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at Qiu ya, but there was no official to help him speak. He shook his head and said to Qiu ya, "girl, this is brother Feng Qing''s business. Don''t worry. Go back to your sister."


    "But... Brother Fengqing, they are too much." qiuya said reluctantly.


    "Qiuya, come back," said qiuxue.


    "Sister..."


    "Come back." autumn snow has brought a little severity.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said to qiuya with a smile, "girl, go back. Villains naturally have villains to grind."


    He looked at Fang Jing and Fang luomei and asked, "it seems that I have never offended you. Why should I have trouble with me?"


    "You''ve offended my sister, young man. Remember, not everyone can offend you. You don''t have strength. Don''t be silly and reason with others." Fang Jing left Qin Feng and said, "seeing that you''re hurt, kneel down and knock my sister''s head three times. If you can''t stand it, I''ll let you leave."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "do you have to kneel down and kowtow?"


    "Is there any other choice?"


    "Can''t be forgiven?"


    "No."


    Qin Feng smiled again: "in that case, kneel down!"


    As his voice fell, Fang Jing felt a terrible pressure on him before he made a sound, which made his body bend down.


    Plop!


    With a dull sound, in the incredible eyes, Fang Jing knelt down to Qin Feng, and his strength was great. There was blood flowing out of his knees.


    Everyone was stupid. Even Qiu Xue looked dull. Fang Jing was not weak. One of her little supreme masters knelt down without warning.


    "Ah!"


    Fang Jing roared and his eyes were red. He was respected and respected. How could he kneel in public.


    "You''re pissing me off," he said. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were scarlet, his killing intention was violent, and his powerful supreme spiritual power surged out.


    However, the next second, he was stunned, deeply palpitating, his spiritual power... Disappeared without warning.


    Absorbed by... By the young man.


    Fang Jing stared at Qin Feng blankly. Until this time, he was completely frightened. He asked him to kneel before he shot. Now even his spiritual power was swallowed by the other party.


    He wanted to resist, but his shoulders were as heavy as a world, so he couldn''t move.


    The mountain forest was silent. Everyone looked at the scene dully. Immediately, a chill climbed up, and all their faces were frightened.


    Why did Fang Jing kneel? Who did it? Is it this loser?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why should you kneel?" Fang luomei looked at Fang Jing in shock. She really couldn''t understand why her brother knelt for this man.


    Because in her and even everyone''s view, Fang Jing suddenly knelt down to Qin Feng without any sign.


    "You should kneel down too!" Qin Feng looked at Fang luomei.


    His voice fell, and Fang luomei immediately felt a surge of power as deep as the sea.


    Poop!


    She knelt on her knees.


    "Sir... Sir, spare your life. We don''t know what''s right or wrong. Please forgive me," Fang Jing said in a loud voice.


    At this moment, only fools regard Qin Feng as a loser.


    This is definitely an all sky expert. The little Supreme Master who can suppress doesn''t even have the power to fight back. At least he is also a little supreme peak, or even a big supreme!


    A great supreme, even among the three families, is at the level of the head of the family.


    Is this young man... A supreme master?


    Everyone was distracted and felt dry.


    "Kowtow!" Qin Feng was indifferent.


    Fang Jing and Fang luomei are crazy buttons. Their foreheads are bleeding, but they can''t control their bodies at all. They can only keep hitting the ground with their foreheads.


    The scream for mercy also came from their mouths.


    This scene... Seems a little cruel.


    Everyone looked at Qin Feng''s indifferent face and was deeply afraid.


    However, at this time, there were several breaths in front of the team.


    Qin Feng raised his head slightly, and a familiar breath appeared in his perception.

 Chapter 1671

    "Who dares to bully our family?" a loud shout came out, and then a fierce supreme breath burst out.


    Qin Feng raised his eyes slightly. This person''s strength is much stronger than Jing. He should be around the Supreme Master who has just entered the upper position.


    At the same time, another almost not weak breath of his supremacy broke out.


    Qin Feng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He hasn''t seen him for many years. Shangguanyu''s temper has greatly improved.


    Seeing their young master, the young lady came. These people suddenly came to spirit, held their weapons and stared at Qin Feng with a bad look.


    Seeing that he was still kowtowing crazily, Fang Jing and Fang luomei had already lost their flesh and blood. Fang Moxuan was very angry. He pointed to Qin Feng and asked, "who are you?"


    Shangguan Yu also stared at Qin Feng: "my friend, our team took you in. It''s good for you. Why do you do this?"


    "Hehe, Shangguan jade, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How come you have formed the habit of seeing high and holding low? You''ve been in a high position for a long time. Don''t you know what it means to be an outsider?" Qin Feng smiled, turned slowly and looked at Shangguan jade whose face had already solidified.


    Bang Dang.


    The long sword in his hand fell to the ground with a dull sound. Shangguan Yu looked at Qin Feng in shock. Yu''s hand couldn''t help covering his red lips. A pair of beautiful eyes condensed with tears.


    When she first heard the voice, Shangguan Yu recognized the owner of the voice, but she couldn''t believe it. The whole desert city moved along the plate to the southern region, which was infinitely far away from the original place. Even her strength would take at least a year without interference.


    Moreover, because the desert island is surrounded by the sea on three sides, it is almost isolated from the outside world, and the news from the outside world can rarely come in.


    I thought it was impossible to meet Qin Feng again in my life, but I didn''t expect that he had been in his team all the time. The impact of this huge gap made her speechless for a time.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Shangguan Yucai slowly washed away the solidification of her heart. She looked at Qin Feng and her eyes were full of tears: "Qin Feng... You''re here."


    "Hehe, if I don''t come, maybe I don''t know that most of the people in Shangguan family are flattering and flattering people. Shangguan Yu seems to be more and more powerful, but his vision is narrower and narrower. I can only see things high, but ignore the suffering of the lower level." Qin Feng said faintly.


    He didn''t blame Shangguan Yu very much, but felt a little disappointed at such a change. In those years, Shangguan family didn''t have such great power, but the people below were very honest and honest. Lao Liu, poison ghost and others didn''t show disdain and ridicule because of their ordinary identity, but could get along with themselves.


    Few people have such simplicity in the official family today. In this team, he only feels goodwill in qiuya.


    Shangguan Yu held her hand tightly. Although she had a great say in the desert island, she couldn''t say anything to refute in front of Qin Feng.


    "You deserve to teach us to call Miss and die."


    "If I hadn''t gone to the official''s house to take you in, you wouldn''t know where to die."


    "Raise an unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    However, the people in the official family don''t have the mentality of shangguanyu. Naturally, they can''t stand being taught a lesson by their own young lady, even if this person seems to be very strong.


    "Xiaoyu, you and I are not necessarily the opponent of this person," Fang Moxuan said.


    "Even if you and my family are tied together, you are not his opponent." Shangguan Yu shook her head and drank back from her subordinates. She went to Qin Feng with no anger on her face, but with a smile: "you deliberately hid your identity the first time you met. Unexpectedly, you are still like this. If I hadn''t come, would you not come to see me?"


    Shangguanyu''s words stunned everyone present. Does this person really know their young lady?


    And he spoke without mercy, but his young lady was not angry at all. You know, how many people dare to talk to their young lady like this on the desert island?


    There is no doubt that this man has a very special relationship with their young lady.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, Shangguan Yu laughed at himself: "the power is big, and many things are beyond our ability. The servants are not sensible and offend you. Just look at my face and don''t worry about them."


    After learning that Feng Qing was Qin Feng, shangguanyu knew that it was not Qin Feng, even if he didn''t know the context of the conflict.


    He is not the kind of person who makes trouble at random. Instead, he makes big things small everywhere. What can make him do is that these servants must have gone too far.


    The last time I heard about Qin Feng, it was the God meteorite battlefield. He killed all sides, his opponents and his eyes were the top experts in the ancient country. How could he see the same with these people.


    And she also knew in her heart that the greater the family power, the easier it was to breed arrogance and hegemony. This time, if they weren''t too much, Qin Feng wouldn''t do it.


    On the contrary, she would like to thank these people. Otherwise, she didn''t know that a seriously injured person she had taken in some time ago was the one she had been worried about in her heart.


    Seeing the bitter smile on Shangguan Yu''s face, Qin Feng nodded slightly and removed the spiritual power of Fang Jing and Fang luomei.


    Two people suddenly light, will stand up.


    "Did I say you could get up?" Qin Feng looked at them faintly.


    Fang Jing and Fang luomei were stunned. When they looked at Fang Moxuan, they all knelt down honestly. They naturally saw and saw the situation just now.


    Although what Shangguan Yu said may not be true, the man in front of him is really terrible. I''m afraid Fang Moxuan and Shangguan Yu are by no means their opponents.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, shangguanyu has a close relationship with this man. If he really wants to do it, it must be their Fang family.


    So they can only kneel there honestly.


    At the moment, Fang luomei is no longer arrogant and domineering, and the whole person is withered.


    "Friends are too much!" Fang Moxuan said coldly.


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Shangguan Yu turned his head and said, "Fang Moxuan, Qin Feng is helping you discipline your servants. Don''t let them think that they can do whatever they want with the umbrella of the Fang family. Anyone dares to offend."


    Fang Moxuan looked at Shangguan Yu in dismay and dismay. She really didn''t expect that she would have such a reaction.


    "The young leader of the Fang family, isn''t he?" Qin Feng looked at Fang Moxuan and said with a smile: "give you a piece of advice. If you can''t manage your servants well, something will happen sooner or later. Don''t think the Fang family is a big family. When you go outside, you can''t even count as a second rate force."


    "Let me borrow a word from your family. In the face of absolute strength, even if you are unwilling and angry, you will suffer it."


    Fang Moxuan stared at Qin Feng tightly, clenched his fist several times, and finally said, "OK, our Moxuan has been taught, but you can''t say what kind of power our family is."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your family to come to the door."


    Shangguan Yu stared at Fang Moxuan with a frown and said, "Fang Moxuan, for the sake of our understanding, I advise you not to offend Qin Feng. Otherwise, your Fang family can''t afford it."

 Chapter 1672

    Shangguanyu''s words stunned everyone. If you offend this person, the whole Fang family will not come to a good end. Who is this person and can have such weight.


    Fang Moxuan was also shocked. Shangguanyu still knew something. He was definitely not the kind of aimless person. It seems that this young man is far from as simple as it seems.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go." Shangguan Yu took Qin Feng''s arm and walked forward.


    All the officials are completely ignorant. Their young lady has a lot to do with this person.


    In particular, Qiu Xue, Qiu Ya and other close friends of shangguanyu know better that shangguanyu has never had any physical contact with other unrelated heterosexuals, and she is also disgusted.


    Now, she took the initiative to hold a man''s hand.


    Qiuya''s jade hand slowly covered her red lips. She thought of a person


    "Sister, do you remember another time when the young lady was drunk..."


    Qiu Ya pulled Qiu Xue''s arm. The latter was also shocked. She murmured at the leaving Qin Feng and Shangguan Yu. A little bitter smile could not help but appear at the corners of her mouth: "it seems that she is really blind and confused this time. She has offended such a person.


    This man was obviously the one miss had been worried about, but they had not shown any kindness before.


    "I hope you can look at Xiaoya''s face. Don''t worry about it with us!"


    Standing in the luxurious and warm carriage, Qin Feng didn''t move.


    "Come on, I have a lot of things to ask you. You''re so polite to me." Shangguan Yu smiled.


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and walked up.


    "He... Just got on the lady''s carriage?"


    "No, the lady invited him up herself."


    There was an instant of excitement here. They were all guessing Qin Feng''s true identity. Not everyone could get on Miss Qin''s carriage. Even Fang Moxuan, who had been pursuing her, could only wait below.


    The smile on Fang Moxuan''s face was also more bitter and helpless. When shangguanyu saw Qin Feng, he noticed that there was some unusual relationship between them.


    But I still didn''t expect that this relationship was so good that shangguanyu could break the previous principles and rules again and again.


    He knew that he had failed completely.


    He waved and a man came up from the rear.


    "The name Qin Feng sounds familiar. Go and find out what the origin of this man is."


    Even if he wants to lose, he also wants to know who he lost to,


    In the carriage, shangguanyu looked at Qin Feng with a surprised look on his face, even with a smile on his eyebrows.


    "How did you come to the southern region? I heard you were injured and saved by Xiaoya. What''s the matter?"


    "I was hurt and escaped here." Qin Feng simply perfunctorily asked, "I didn''t expect that the Shangguan miss in their mouth was you."


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yu shook his head: "we didn''t expect that after heaven and earth returned to their roots, the world had changed so much that the desert city in the northwest came directly to the southernmost side of the mainland."


    "What are you going to do next?" shangguanyu stared at Qin Feng, with bright eyes and bright teeth flashing a little Brilliance: "you should stay here for a long time this time!"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that it will take some time for my injury to recover, but now it''s no problem to protect my life, and I''m not very happy with you. It''s time to leave."


    Hearing the speech, shangguanyu''s eyes were dark, but she turned her eyes and asked, "with your strength, you have to escape here to take refuge. It seems that you should fight head-on with the ancient country!"


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t hide it, but he opened the Tianguan pass, fought against the ancient country, and finally triggered the divine war. At present, it seems that it hasn''t spread to the desert island.


    He doesn''t want to say more.


    Shangguan Yu said: "the desert island is surrounded by the sea on three sides, and there are sea storms at sea for a long time. Let alone the Supreme Master, even the kaitianguan experts will be very embarrassed. Moreover, during this time, we also found that there are signs of people''s activities in ancient countries. I advise you to be careful."


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. Did the ancient country move so fast?


    He knew that when pure blood and the ancient country officially declared war, the two sides would never die, and the ancient country would inevitably use a large number of experts to search for them.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party''s action was so fast that he had caught up with the southern region, which was a little troublesome.


    "You haven''t fully recovered yet. It''s not a good thing to meet them." shangguanyu thought for a moment and said, "you''d better stay in the team as Feng Qing first, and at least have one identity as a cover. When you recover completely, you can go wherever you want."


    Qin Feng thought about it and nodded. In his current situation, he can compete with ordinary Tianjing experts, but if he has some qualifications, he''s afraid he''ll be in trouble.


    Seeing the Qin wind nodding, the deep part of Shangguan jade Mou was smiling with a smile. Anyway, Qin Feng had stayed. As for the people who had ancient countries, was she not has the final say?


    "By the way, I heard that you need Chi magic pill before. This is just an ordinary anti fantasy pill. It''s also useful to you?" asked Shangguan Yu curiously.


    This pill is not very rare. It is necessary to use it with the strength of Qin Feng.


    "Mental strength has been severely damaged. I found that Chi magic pill has some effect on restoring mental strength." Qin Feng said.


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yu took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms: "I have more than 50 pieces here. If it''s not enough, I''ll let them gather together."


    Qin Feng, without affectation, took the heaven and earth bag and asked, "the red magic pill is not for your defense..."


    "Hey hey, with you here, I''m not walking sideways in this place? What else do I need? Chi Huan Dan." Shangguan Yu smiled and said, "you heal here first, and I''ll get you something to eat."


    After that, without waiting for Qin Feng to reply, he went on.


    Qiuxue, qiuya and others immediately gathered around.


    "Miss, who is this man?" qiuxue asked, looking a little ugly.


    Shangguanyu looked at her and sighed: "Xiaoxue, your time with me is not short. This time, you really missed it. Fortunately, you didn''t miss it with him, otherwise you will regret for life."


    "Miss, have you been..."


    "Some people, some things, the less they know, the better." shangguanyu interrupted qiuya and said, "you just need to know that as long as he wants, one hand can destroy the whole desert island. What Desert King and three xuanjiang are all local chickens and dogs in front of him."


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Xue and others were deeply shocked. Is this young man more terrible than the Desert King?


    "Go and prepare some fresh ingredients. I''ll cook myself."


    Looking at shangguanyu''s face and even her eyes, she exudes a charming and happy smile. Qiuxue and qiuya can''t believe it. Unexpectedly, someone can make the Lengyan goddess of the famous desert island show such a small woman''s posture.


    They looked up at Guan Yu''s carriage and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1673

    Seeing Qin Feng again, shangguanyu was never happier, and the smile on his face was filled with a happiness that made all male creatures jealous.


    In her heart, she doesn''t expect Qin Feng to stay here for her. As long as she gets along with her for this period of time, it''s enough to become a memory of her life.


    In everyone''s eyes, the first cool goddess of the desert island has left this woman. She is a little woman in happiness.


    "If only brother Feng Qing could stay here all the time." qiuya put her hands together and prayed. She was really happy for Shangguan Yu.


    Qiu Xue sighed with regret in her heart. Feng Qing, a young man, is definitely not the one that her young lady can hold, otherwise she won''t be lovesick for so many years.


    Emotionally, who pays more, has failed first.


    "I hope you don''t hurt miss any more."


    Using the red magic pill, Qin Feng''s mental power is recovering rapidly, which makes him sigh. If he can refine pills, he must be injured later and recover faster.


    "How''s the recovery?" shangguanyu came in with delicious food, with a bright smile on his cheek.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded. There should be no problem in dealing with ordinary Tianguan. After all, he was once the top combat force in the world.


    "We are going to approach Daming Lake. You can''t be lazy at that time. At least grab two or three magic fruits for me." Shangguan Yu raised his snow-white chin, like the queen giving orders.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Suddenly, he turned his head, opened the curtains, and looked not far ahead. There were a large number of people on the hillside, and their eyes locked on this direction.


    "It''s the Pang family. They even came here."


    When Qin Feng found the people in front of him, there was some commotion around him. Then the children of Shangguan family and Fang family frowned.


    "Who are they?" Qin Feng looked ahead. At the top of the group, there stood a man in green clothes. His eyes were deep. Although there was a kind smile on his face, there was a chill in his smile.


    "That''s the people of the Pang family. The leader is Pang fan. He is quite famous among the young generation of the Pang family and is said to be at the top of the small supreme peak," said Shangguan Yu with a slight frown.


    Then she got out of the carriage.


    Qin Feng''s eyes focused on Pang fan''s body. A moment later, his heart suddenly moved and his eyes turned to his rear. There was a figure wrapped in black robes. The figure was not conspicuous, but Qin Feng noticed a strange fluctuation on him.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Shangguan girl here." Pang fan smiled at Shangguan Yu, the leader of the horse team.


    Shangguan Yu glanced at him lightly and said, "you''re well informed. You''ve come so soon, but I won''t give you the spirit fruit."


    "Shangguan girl is so happy."


    Pang fan smiled and looked like a smiling tiger. Soon his hands were in his sleeves. If he had a deep look at Fang Moxuan beside shangguanyu, he smiled and said, "brother Fang, we met again. Unexpectedly, you still chose that side. It''s a pity."


    Fang Moxuan said faintly, "brother Pang, don''t be so polite between us. I''ll see you at Daming Lake."


    Pang Fan said, "in that case, we have to look at our abilities. In addition, remind you that there are many spirit beasts around Daming Lake. You have to be more careful at night!"


    When the voice fell, Pang fan laughed. In the depths of his eyes, he passed coldly, then waved his sleeves and went away quickly with people and horses.


    With the departure of Pang fan and others, the faces of the two children were slightly ugly.


    Qin Feng stared at Pang fan and others leaving, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seems that the three families have a bad relationship!


    Facing the joint efforts of Shangguan family and Fang family, pangfan is so confident. It seems that he should have some helpers!


    "This bastard is probably related to the Desert King and Sanxuan will have a relationship with those people." Shangguan Yu bit his silver teeth. Obviously, in her eyes, the Desert King and Sanxuan will not be simple people.


    But soon she couldn''t help laughing. With Qin Feng, she was afraid of the Desert King and the three xuanjiang.


    "Hey, I just told you that you have to help me rob the spirit fruit." Shangguan Yu said.


    Qin Feng just wanted to respond. Shangguan Yu frowned and said, "but I heard that the three xuanjiang under the Desert King are experts at the level of heaven, and the Desert King is stronger."


    It comes from the desert island surrounded by the sea on three sides. She doesn''t know the news from the outside very well. She just knows that Qin Feng fought in the shenmeteorite battlefield. She doesn''t know what strength Qin Feng is.


    However, it will not be too weak to fight against those arrogant people in the world.


    However, the Desert King and three xuanjiang are not weak. They control the whole desert island, and even the three families have to bow down to be ministers.


    ¡­¡­


    The light moonlight shrouded the whole camp. The disciples and guards of the two families looked around the forest with vigilance. The whole camp was in a quiet place. Only occasionally, the sound of a campfire burst.


    Qin Feng bit a leaf in his mouth and leaned against a tree trunk. His face was ancient and undisturbed. He just looked at the open carriage not far away from time to time. There, the girl slept safely and faintly showed a slender curve.


    "Roar!"


    The silence lasted for a long time. Suddenly, there seemed to be a low roar from the depths of the forest, and Qin Feng''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened at the moment.


    "The pangs?"


    Dong!


    His muttering voice just fell, and the earth suddenly trembled. Then Qin Feng sensed that there was a strong smell in the depths of the forest, with red animal eyes.


    "Animal attack, it''s animal attack. Everybody get up quickly."


    Such changes were soon noticed by those who watched. Immediately, their faces changed dramatically, and the fierce shouts suddenly tore the silence in the camp.


    Roar!


    The black shadows filled with bloody smell also tore the darkness fiercely at this moment, rushed out of the forest, and the ferocious energy surged, even when several people were torn to pieces.


    Shua Shua!


    The tents of the camp were raised one after another at this moment, and the figures were quickly swept out. However, they looked at the monsters swarming towards the camp.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many spirit beasts."


    Fang Moxuan''s face was gloomy. Most of these spirit beasts were about the middle and late stage of the sixth order, even comparable to the breath of the supreme seventh order spirit beast.


    Shangguan Jade''s complexion is not very good-looking. These spirit beasts are extremely strong and mature, which are comparable to the strong ones of the seven prohibitions, the eight prohibitions and the nine prohibitions. Now such a large number of them will be difficult to deal with.


    "Why did these spirit beasts suddenly attack us? We didn''t provoke them!" someone shouted puzzled. Although spirit beasts of this level are difficult to deal with, their intelligence has already been turned on. As long as they don''t actively provoke us, they will never attack. Now how can they sneak attack them in the middle of the night?


    "There is a head in the middle of the seventh level, yu''er, you and me together." sensing a terrible breath in the distance, Fang Moxuan said to Shangguan Yu.


    Shangguan Yu''s face was slightly frozen and said to the autumn snow beside him, "take people to defend."


    "Yes." Qiu Xue nodded solemnly, turned around and took the official guard to defend.


    Fang Moxuan looked at Fang Jing, who also took the lead in organizing people to fight against murder.

 Chapter 1674

    Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan looked at each other. They all took a deep breath and shot at the breath. The spirit beast was extremely terrible. If it rushed over, it would cause a large area of death.


    With Qiu Xue and Fang Jing sitting in the seat, the two children and guards also hurried to gather together. Their powerful spiritual power broke out and their swords flickered. They directly killed several monsters who rushed into the camp.


    The battle was almost explosive and bloody, and soon spread out of the camp.


    Qin Feng looked blandly at the chaotic camp, still motionless with his back against the trunk, and didn''t mean to make a move.


    Roar!


    In the dark, a leopard spirit beast quickly broke through the blockade, suddenly plundered out and ran straight to qiuya''s carriage. At this time, the girl was also awakened. She looked at the ferocious beast with saliva. Her small face was a little white, but she urged the spirit power at the first time to try to stop it.


    "Xiaoya!" Qiu Xue''s face suddenly changed and hurried to come to the rescue.


    Whew!


    However, just at this time, when the leopard spirit beast was about to pounce, the huge body gave a sudden meal. Then, a blood vessel shot out of the spirit beast''s head, hot blood splashed, and finally fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Xue was slightly relieved and looked at the distant Qin wind leaning against the tree trunk.


    Qiuxue nods gratefully. With his help, qiuya should be in no danger.


    "These monsters... Spiritual masters?"


    Qin Feng frowned slightly at the spirit beast he had killed. When he pierced his head earlier, he obviously noticed the fluctuation of some divine power.


    Because the weakest part of a spirit beast is the spirit, it is easy for a psychiatrist to control a spirit beast, but generally few psychiatrists do so, because they can only control a spirit beast weaker than themselves.


    "If you can control a spirit beast comparable to the eight prohibitions, the other party should at least be a spiritual master!" Qin Feng smiled and swallowed up the man''s spiritual power. You should recover your spiritual power faster!


    "Brother Qin Feng."


    Qiuya looked at Qin Feng with a pale face and looked at the chaos in the camp with some panic in her eyes.


    "Just don''t move." Qin Feng heard the spirit, then bent his fingers and flicked, and the light of the five elements turned into an aperture, enveloping qiuya.


    Roar!


    At this time, more than ten spirit beasts also surrounded her, and the scarlet animal pupils glittered with ferocious color.


    However, once these spirit beasts approach the aperture, they will automatically decompose into nothingness. More than a dozen spirit beasts have no accident.


    When others saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Even the spirit beast in the later stage of the sixth order had no resistance to the five-color aperture.


    However, everyone was relieved to think that this guy subdued the little supreme Fang Jing without moving. At least this young man is also a supreme level master.


    Many people show envy. Qiuya''s eyes are still fierce. Who can hurt her if she is protected by a little supreme?


    Looking at those red spirit beasts, Qin Feng frowned and sighed. He didn''t solve the spiritual master who controlled the spirit beast behind him. He was afraid that shangguanyu would face an endless stream of spirit beast attacks.


    He looked again at the chaotic and bloody battlefield, and then walked deep into the forest.


    Struggling with the weak spiritual power in the spirit beast, Qin Feng soon found the location of the spiritual power.


    On a mountain in the distance, there was a man in black, whose dress was slightly similar to that of the man in black standing next to Pang fan at that time.


    At this time, the black robed man also noticed that someone was peeping. He immediately raised his head and saw Qin Feng in the distance. He was stunned and immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect that there were capable people in Shangguan''s and Fang''s motorcade, but I have to say that your practice is really stupid."


    "You should at least take Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan to deal with me. What''s the meaning of finding it alone?"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "But for the sake of your ability, I''ll give you a chance." the black robed man stared at Qin Feng and said, "you''d better leave the affairs of Shangguan''s family and Fang''s family alone and leave now. I don''t investigate your offense."


    "I should have said this!" Qin Feng smiled. A spiritual master said to the spiritual master to let him go. It was really funny.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Feng''s face, the black robed man was stunned, and then with a wave of his arm, the four dark shadows shot at Qin Feng.


    "Puppet?" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Just about to do it, the man in black robe smiled strangely and made a strange seal on his hands.


    "Burst!"


    Boom!


    The four shadows that rushed to the front directly exploded, forming a terrible shock wave.


    Seeing this, the man in black disdained with a sneer: "do you think you are powerful because you think you can find me according to the fluctuation of mental power?"


    "I''m not fierce, I don''t know, but I know that it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with you." there was a faint laugh, and then, from the surging violent energy, Qin Feng''s body came out slowly.


    The black robed man stared at Qin Feng, and then said coldly, "it seems that he underestimated you, but when I do it myself, you will know what despair is."


    A fierce mental force slowly spread out of his body.


    But at this time, there was a faint flute sound. The man in black robe was stunned. He immediately bit his teeth and said to Qin Feng, "boy, I remember you. Those who have the courage will come to Daming Lake."


    With that, his mental power slowly rotated and turned into a spiritual vortex. Then, his body twisted along the spiritual vortex and disappeared.


    "The power of space?" Qin Feng was slightly stunned. He could tear up space only by his spiritual power. This ability is rare.


    He turned his head and looked at another direction. He vaguely noticed some breath fluctuations, but he didn''t want to catch up. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the little tricks and calculations between these children.


    When Qin Feng returned to the camp, the battle was over, and many dead spirit beasts were left on the ground. Obviously, the spiritual master was forced to leave, and the uncontrolled spirit beasts did not want to be enemies with these people, so they dispersed separately.


    "How is it?" shangguanyu hurriedly ran over and asked.


    "It''s a spiritual master." Qin Feng said what had just happened.


    "I can escape from you. My spiritual strength is not weak." Shangguan Yu''s pretty face is slightly frozen: "the Pang family can''t have such a powerful spiritual master. It''s probably sent by the Desert King."


    "If the Desert King stands on the side of Pang''s house, we will be in danger this time." Fang Moxuan came over and even looked very dignified.


    "Hum, I''m afraid of them when Qin Feng is around?" Shangguan Yu Leng snorted.


    Fang Moxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. You worship Qin Feng as a God, but he can''t even deal with the people under the Desert King. How to deal with the Desert King and the three xuangenerals?


    But at least Qin Feng helped them, and he didn''t say it directly.


    The atmosphere of the camp is very heavy. Obviously, if the Desert King stands on the side of Pang''s house, it will be a devastating disaster for them.

 Chapter 1675

    Daming Mountain is the largest and majestic mountain here. The mountain is thousands of feet high and straight into the sky. Clouds and fog are winding around the waist of the mountain, blocking all attempts to look up.


    At this time, at the foot of the Daming Mountain, there are many people who sweep out of the forest one after another, and finally gather here, looking at the top of the mountain with hot eyes.


    There is a Daming Lake. It is said that hualingguo will be born there.


    Roar!


    When more and more powerful people gathered at the foot of the mountain, there were also some extremely fierce animal roars on the Daming Mountain. The roar contained a distinguishable warning. Obviously, those powerful spirit beasts on the Daming Mountain also sensed the arrival of these uninvited guests.


    As a spirit beast with such strength, wisdom is not weak. Naturally, we understand why these people come.


    However, the people present didn''t take these beast roar warnings seriously. Although they also understood that the spirit beasts on Daming Mountain were very difficult, they obviously could ignore these dangers under the temptation of hualingguo.


    Grunt.


    A motorcade came out of the forest at this time, and finally stopped at the foot of this noisy mountain. They had a lot of people, so they attracted a lot of attention as soon as they appeared.


    "Oh? Are you from Shangguan family and Fang family?"


    "Is Shangguan Yu the leader? She''s really a beauty. It''s said that she''s the strong one at the top of the little supreme. I''m afraid she wants to rob the spiritual fruit and break through to the great supreme."


    "Hey, hey, that''s not easy. No one here is eyeing hualingguo. Although shangguanyu''s strength is OK, the people who come here are not weak. The top experts of desert island should all come."


    "Yes, shangguanyu can only be regarded as the top column, but there are many experts who can contain her."


    "This square Mo Xuan to chase beauty is also regarded as a blood capital!"


    Listening to many whispers from around, Shangguan Yu''s cold and gorgeous cheeks didn''t fluctuate at all. His eyes slowly swept around, and Dai Mei frowned. It seems that there are really many strong people from all sides to turn spiritual fruit this time


    Fang Moxuan showed some embarrassment.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qin Feng." Shangguan Yumou turned to a carriage behind. At this time, there was no movement from the carriage.


    Qin Feng is her biggest card, but Shangguan Yu knows nothing about how much he has recovered from his injury, and there are more and more experts gathered here. She began to worry about whether Qin Feng can face so many people.


    After all, she does not have a clear understanding of Qin Feng''s current strength.


    "Yu''er." when Shangguan Yu looked at the carriage, a Fang Mo Xuan suddenly looked into the distance, with a dignified face.


    "Huh?"


    Shangguan Yu turned back and looked down. Then there was a cold passing in his eyes. There were a group of people and horses coming towards them. At the top of these people and horses was a man in blue. The man looked a little handsome, but the slightly cloudy eyes destroyed most of the handsome.


    "It''s Zhao Liuhe, this annoying guy..." Qiu Xue looked at the visitor, his eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a trace of disgust on his face.


    He is no stranger to the Shangguan family. Zhao Liuhe, the young master of the Zhao family, is also a little famous in the desert island. He once pursued Shangguan jade, but his capacity is really small. After being rejected by Shangguan jade for several times, he was jealous, prompting the Zhao family, who had been neutral, to favor the Pang family, who has a lot of gratitude and resentment with Shangguan family.


    "Unexpectedly, the Zhao family came here..." Shangguan Yu Daimei frowned. If these guys appeared here, they must be on the side of the Pang family. In this way, they would have to put more pressure.


    Around the foot of the mountain, many people and horses looked at this scene with some ponder in their eyes. Immediately, their eyes turned to the distant hillside, where a large number of people and horses stopped. The leader was Pang fan who had seen before.


    At this time, Pang fan, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the scene. Obviously, Zhao Liuhe dared to go so swaggeringly to the Shangguan family, with the Pang family behind him.


    "Brother situ, do you think there are hidden masters in the official team?" Pang fan tilted his head slightly, glanced at the man in black beside him and said with a smile.


    "I had a fight that night, but my strength was really not weak." the man in black paused and said indifferently, "but if I want to fight, I''m sure to kill him.


    "Ha ha, brother situ is a great spiritual master that even the Desert King attaches great importance to. He is the first person under general Sanxuan. Even if he looks at the whole desert island, he is a leader. Some snacks are naturally difficult to compete with you." Pang Fan said with a smile.


    "Brother situ has to rely on this competition for spiritual fruit."


    The black robed man smiled indifferently and said, "I only know to carry out the orders of the Desert King, and this competition must not hurt miss shangguanyu. Just let them despair. You should understand the mind of the Desert King, so you know what to do!"


    Pang fan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Then he looked away with a smile and approached Zhao Liuhe and others of Shangguan''s team. He said with a smile: "as long as brother situ helps me, I think the Shangguan can''t grab one of these spiritual fruits, even if Fang Moxuan helps."


    The black robed man frowned: "the Fang family... Has no eyesight at all. It seems that it''s time to give them some warnings."


    Pang fan smiled in her heart. It''s also your Shangguan Yutai''s arrogance. You dare to refuse the concubine of the Desert King. Isn''t it obvious that Shangguan''s family is forced to a dead end?


    And Fang Moxuan, who can give up his blood for the sake of beauty and offend the Desert King, will be unable to move no matter the Shangguan family or the Fang family.


    He also took this opportunity to completely suppress the Shangguan family and the Fang family. At that time, the whole desert island, in addition to the Desert King, his Pang family will be the largest family.


    "In addition, I''d like to see who is still hiding in the team and dares to interfere in the affairs of Pang''s family." speaking of this, Pang fan''s smiling face also passed by.


    While Pang fan was talking with the black robed people beside him, the Zhao family in the distance also approached the Shangguan family''s motorcade in full view of the public.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu, what a coincidence. You came to Daming Mountain..."


    Zhao Liuhe, dressed in a blue robe, looked at the slender, tall and slim Shangguan jade with a smile. There was a trace of heat in his eyes, and he immediately smiled affectionately.

 Chapter 1676

    Shangguan Yu glanced at Zhao Liuhe. He couldn''t help feeling disgusted. His eyes were indifferent. He didn''t even want to talk to him.


    Zhao Liuhe looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect shangguanyu to ignore him in front of so many people. He immediately smiled, and there was a shadow in his eyes. He said, "I just came here to kindly remind you that brother Pang has designated to get the lingguo, so you have to pay attention to something you don''t want to see at that time."


    Hearing the threat contained in Zhao Liuhe''s words, the children of the Shangguan family suddenly looked a little ugly.


    "The rats who pretend to be powerful like tigers really think that if you are near the Pang family, you Zhao family dare not even look at our Fang family?" Fang luomei sneered. Her words are still sharp and do not give people face at all.


    "What a sharp mouthed girl."


    Zhao Liuhe''s eyes were cold. Obviously, he was angered by Fang luomei''s words. He immediately stepped out with one step and clapped with one palm. A fierce palm wind enveloped the latter.


    Seeing this, Fang luomei quickly retreated and avoided the fierce palm wind. However, when she avoided, she didn''t find it. What stood behind her was qiuya.


    "Bang!"


    Qiuya was stunned by the sudden attack. Immediately, her spiritual power quickly condensed on the surface of her body, and finally forced the palm down.


    When the strong wind burst, qiuya''s petite body suddenly staggered back, and then was quickly held by several officials'' children. They looked at qiuya''s pale face and immediately appeared angry in their eyes.


    "Zhao Liuhe, do you really think there is a pang family here and I dare not kill you?" there was an angry look on Shangguan Yu''s cheek.


    Hearing the murderous intention contained in Shangguan Yu''s voice, Zhao Liuhe''s eyes changed slightly. He immediately smiled and said, "if she hadn''t been sarcastic, I wouldn''t have done it. No wonder I."


    He came here this time, which was ordered by Pang fan to pick things, so he was not afraid at the moment.


    Shangguan Jade''s cheek was cold. When he grasped it, a long sword with cold air flashed out, and his whole body was surging with magnificent spiritual power.


    "Even the people of our Fang family dare to move. It seems that in the eyes of the Zhao family, our Fang family is weak and deceptive!" Fang Moxuan said faintly, and there is a strong surge of spiritual power on the body surface.


    Facing the oppression of the two masters, even Zhao Liuhe felt great pressure, and his smile was a little unnatural.


    "Hehe, Shangguan girl, brother Fang, why get angry? It''s just a small matter."


    When shangguanyu and Fang Moxuan couldn''t help but start, a laugh came from a distance, and then the broken wind sounded. Pangfan came with a large number of people and horses and fell on the tree trunk.


    "That carriage." the black robed man glanced at the official motorcade, and then stopped on the carriage where Qin Feng was.


    "Oh?"


    Pang fan''s eyebrows picked up, and immediately the cold color in his eyes flashed, his sleeve robe shook, and dozens of cold lights suddenly swept out, shooting away at the overwhelming fire of the carriage.


    "What are you doing!"


    Shangguan Yu was also surprised by Pang fan''s behavior. Only then did he understand that the latter and others came to Qin Feng.


    Whew!


    The cold light tore the air at an extremely amazing speed, and then contained a fierce wind, shot into the carriage, and instantly shot the carriage into a hornet''s nest


    "No one?"


    Looking at the still quiet carriage, Pang fan frowned.


    "Be careful!"


    However, just as his eyebrows wrinkled, the eyes of the black robed man beside him suddenly coagulated, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, his majestic spiritual strength turned into a big hand and fell on the riddled carriage.


    Boom!


    Under a huge attack, the shed suddenly fell apart, and a figure slowly emerged in the distorted spiritual power


    "Did you finally show up?"


    Pang fan saw it, and his eyes also flashed a cold color.


    "If you disturb people''s cultivation for no reason, will you have no tutor?" Qin Feng looked up on the carriage, looked at pangfan on the tree trunk not far away, and smiled.


    Pang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his sharp eyes locked on the light. He immediately frowned slightly and said faintly: "little spiritual master? Brother situ, are you sure this person is the master hidden in the Shangguan team you said?"


    The black robed man beside Pang fan also looked at Qin Feng with deep eyes. He scanned Qin Feng''s body inch by inch, then nodded slowly and said, "this boy can find me according to the traces of spiritual power and be undamaged under the self explosion of the four puppets. There must be a special means."


    "Really? I''m curious. A little spiritual master can go anywhere." Pang fan grinned.


    The little master of spirit is at most comparable to the master of the little supreme level. Perhaps coupled with the particularity of spiritual power, his combat power is almost the same at the top of the little supreme level.


    If this level is placed elsewhere, it is definitely a strong man, but in Daming Mountain, where there are so many experts, it can only be regarded as good, and no one can beat it.


    "Little master of spirit? After he recovered his strength, did he even reach this level?"


    It was obvious that Pang fan was not the only one who questioned Qin Feng''s strength in the field, and even some children of Shangguan family and Fang family frowned and stared at Qin Feng.


    Before, he easily suppressed Fang Jing and Fang luomei. They thought they were so powerful. It turned out that it was just this strength.


    Perhaps because of the difficulty of psychiatrists, they had an invincible illusion at that time.


    Fang Jing and Fang luomei can''t help but open their mouths. This guy, who can''t move without pressing, has only so much strength?


    It''s not polite to say that they can deal with this strength. What''s more, as long as they are careful, he can compete with it.


    "Bastard, how dare you scare us." Fang luomei bit her teeth and looked resentful,


    Obviously, in their view, they were bluffed by Qin Feng at that time, but he deliberately created an invincible atmosphere by using the particularity of spiritual power. In fact, he was not as powerful as everyone thought.


    Some officials'' children looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they obviously had doubts in their hearts. After all, although Qin Feng''s strength was not weak, it was very different from what he had shown before.


    "I''ve been cheated!" both disciples have this sense of oppression.


    Who would have thought that those who thought that their young lady and the young master were not rivals, their real strength was similar to that of their young lady and the young master, or even slightly worse.


    This gap makes them look a little ugly.


    "This guy.".


    Fang luomei secretly bit her teeth, and her heart was full of anger, but after trying the ruthlessness before Qin Feng, she didn''t dare to say unkind words any more.


    Qin Feng stood in the audience, and the emotions contained in the many eyes around him were naturally included in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. He scanned his eyes, slowly put away his mental strength, smiled and muttered to himself: "did you only give me this mental strength? You are really stingy!"


    Qin Feng looked up, and then his eyes stayed on qiuya, whose face was a little pale. His eyes sank: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1677

    Qiuya rubbed the corners of her mouth, shook her head timidly, and whispered, "I''m fine, brother Qin Feng."


    "That guy did it."


    Fang luomei stretched out her hand and pointed to Zhao Liuhe.


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned and locked on Zhao Liuhe in blue. Immediately, there was a little cold in his eyes: "your moving hand?".


    Zhao Liuhe frowned, then turned his head and looked at pangfan. The latter nodded at him. Immediately, he sneered and said, "where''s the boy who doesn''t understand the rules? It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business, or you won''t have a chance to regret at that time."


    Although Zhao Liuhe''s not as strong as Pang fan, Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan and others, he is still at the top of the small supreme peak, which is stronger than Qin Feng. This is also his foundation. Besides, behind him, there is Pang fan supporting him. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to smile. Then he walked in the eyes and walked towards Zhao Liuhe.


    Seeing him act like this, those Shangguan family and Fang family children around him also quickly get out of the way. They are very curious. It seems that Qin Feng, the spiritual little master, can take Zhao Liuhe, who has reached the peak of the little supreme?


    "Zhao Liuhe, since someone provokes the dignity of your Zhao family, you don''t have to keep your hand." Pang fan smiled faintly not far away.


    He wanted to see what the young man who was favored by situ ming could do.


    "That''s nature."


    Zhao Liuhe slowly raised a grim smile at the corners of his mouth, and soon his two fingers were bent together. His magnificent spiritual power suddenly swept out. A huge sharp sword Qi of tens of feet tore the air in an instant and cut down angrily at Qin Feng.


    However, facing Lu Jian''s fierce sword Qi, Qin Feng kept walking, just stretched out a palm and grabbed the sword Qi.


    "Something looking for death!" Zhao Liuhe saw this and sneered in his eyes. His attack is to compress the sword Qi dozens of times. Even Pang fan, Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan dare not connect with meat palm. At present, Qin Feng''s behavior is undoubtedly looking for his own death.


    Boom!


    In Zhao Liuhe''s eyes, the sneer flashed out of date. The sword Qi had been split on Qin Feng''s palm. However, the blood that everyone had predicted did not appear. Qin Feng''s palm, like a pair of pliers, motionless grasped the sword Qi. Then, his mental power surged and his palm suddenly grasped it.


    Click!


    The crisp voice spread in the forest. The fierce sword Qi was directly crushed by a meat palm of Qin Feng.


    "How could it be?" the sneer on Zhao Liuhe''s face suddenly solidified.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng looked up, looked at Zhao Liuhe indifferently, and then stepped out again. A residual shadow stayed in place, but its body turned into a light and shadow, and swept straight towards Zhao Liuhe at a speed like running thunder.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Zhao Liuhe''s eyes were cold and his body quickly retreated. At the same time, a sharp long sword flashed out when he grasped it with his palm. Then a Sword Pierced ahead and roared out like a roaring roar.


    The light and shadow came in an instant. Facing Zhao Liuhe''s fierce sword Qi, he clenched his palm into a fist, and suddenly the light of crystal burst out. Vaguely, it seemed that the sound of space crack came out.


    Boom!


    The crystal light fist is formed at the front of Qin Feng''s fist, and then it blows out. It is not fancy, but it contains a terrible power that can urge mountains


    Bang bang!


    The fierce sword Qi almost collapsed when he came into contact with the crystal light fist. Zhao Liuhe''s attack seemed vulnerable at the moment.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi collapsed, and the crystal light fist, also directly in Zhao Liuhe''s frightened eyes, fell on his body like lightning, and immediately a very low muffled sound rang through.


    Pooh!


    The violent power poured out on Zhao Liuhe''s body. He immediately turned white and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out. His body was like a shell.


    Seeing this, some disciples behind Zhao Liuhe hurried to stop, but when their palms touched the former''s body, the sound of bone fracture came from their arms, and their body was shocked away.


    Bang bang.


    Zhao Liuhe and others finally landed in a panic, and a low voice sounded, which made many people jump in their hearts. Immediately, their eyes began to be dignified. Some strong people who didn''t pay attention to this side also began to have a dignified color in their eyes, one after another, converging on the skinny youth in the field.


    Just one move was to defeat Zhao Liuhe, who was barely close to the summit of the little supreme. I''m afraid the people here can do this with no more than their hands.


    The Shangguan family and the Fang family were also stunned at the scene. Fang Jing and Fang luomei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When they looked at Qin Feng again, they dared not have the slightest doubt in their eyes


    Who dares to underestimate the power of Zhao Liuhe, who has achieved the peak of small supremacy with one blow?


    Shangguanyu''s heart breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Qin Feng has recovered a lot.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, Qin Feng is better at spiritual power. His attack is really fierce, but those who know his means understand that he has not shown all his strength.


    Qin Feng glanced at Zhao Liuhe in the distance and said softly, "this is the price you hurt her."


    Then he looked at Pang fan and said, "there''s an uneducated one. Do you have any opinion on me?"


    When Qin Feng''s words came out, everyone could feel that the atmosphere at the foot of the mountain was suddenly tense, and there was a sharp look on pangfan''s face.


    Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan stood beside Qin Feng with long swords in their hands. The two children and guards also gathered around. They stared at the Pang family without letting their eyes. There was a big disagreement, which was the appearance of complete hands-on.


    The Pang fan looked at this scene. In his eyes, there was a lot of yin and Li surging. However, a moment later, he smiled, patted his palm, and stopped his sight on Qin Feng: "ha ha, it''s really some courage."


    "I don''t know you. I don''t want to come to my Pang family. I don''t have much resentment with you. For my friends, my Pang family has always been tolerant, but for the enemy, maybe he will feel uneasy about sleep and food."


    Qin Feng glanced at him faintly. A pang family can be destroyed with one hand. Do you care about their threat?


    He was a little interested in the man who showed his special mental strength, so he looked at the man in black beside Pang fan and said, "this friend looks familiar!"


    Situ Ming snorted coldly, "you really have the courage to come here. You still have a chance to leave before you reach the Daming Lake on the top of the mountain."


    "Really, I hope so." Qin Feng shrugged.


    "Now that this friend is on the official team, let''s meet at the top of the mountain!"


    Pang fan smiled, but there was a cold condensation in his smile. He looked at the foot of the mountain. There were not many strong people who received the wind this time, which made him have some scruples. After all, he had not seen the hualingguo yet, so he had to struggle with the Shangguan family and the Fang family. Obviously, it was quite unwise.


    "Go."


    Pang fan took back his sight, waved his palm, and then turned away. Beside him, the man in black robe stared at Qin Feng, raised his head slightly to reveal a pale face under the black robe, and his lips seemed to draw a cold arc. Soon he took out his palm, grabbed Qin Feng in the air, and then turned away.


    "Brother situ, don''t let him leave here alive." Pang fan turned and swept out, but his face was very gloomy and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''ll turn him into a puppet if he dares to be the Lord of the desert." situ Ming smiled, but his laughter was as fierce as a ghost owl, which was creepy.


    Pang fan nodded. In the depths of his eyes, there was a ferocious and cruel color flashing. Obviously, Qin Feng''s targeting made him extremely angry in his heart.

 Chapter 1678

    "You have offended the Pang family enough this time." Fang Moxuan looked and turned away, pangfan and others, then looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Your injury is all right?" Shangguan Yumou turned on Qin Feng and said.


    "Not yet, but I can deal with it." Qin Feng nodded and added a sentence in his heart: "it''s a pity that someone is too stingy and doesn''t give him much power."


    "The little master of spirit, however, has such a strong combat effectiveness. Even I can feel a trace of danger in you. Although shangguanyu''s words are not small, they are not completely empty." Fang Moxuan said in his heart.


    Qin Feng glanced at the foot of the mountain, then smiled and whispered, "there are really many strong people coming..."


    At the foot of the mountain, he could feel a lot of strong breath, some of which were no weaker than Shangguan jade and Fang Moxuan.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Yu smelled the words, and there was a dignified color on her slightly cold cheeks. She looked at several places at the foot of the mountain, and Dai Mei could not help frowning.


    "See those people in the northwest?"


    Qin Feng''s line of sight looked down. In the distance, there were a group of people standing. In the first place of those people, there was a tall man. The man was dressed in a robe with a long sword pattern on it.


    "That''s the leader of the spirit sword sect. His name is Zhou Tai. He is a rare expert of the spirit sword sect. His strength has also reached the small supreme peak." Shangguan Yu said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. These days, he also knows a lot about the distribution of forces on the desert island. Although the desert island has three strongest families except the Desert King, the Pang family, the Shangguan family and the Fang family.


    However, the Lingjian sect and the Zhao family just now are also giants of the desert island. Their strength is not weak, but there is a slight gap compared with the inside information.


    "There seems to be another person in the southwest... Who is a little tricky." Qin Feng took the lead in turning to the southwest. On a boulder there, a man in gray sat quietly, with a big knife with rust on his back.


    There was no other trace around him. Obviously, he was alone, but this kind of lone ranger dared to come here and compete for the spiritual fruit with others. Obviously, it would not be a fuel-saving lamp.


    Fang Moxuan looked at the man in grey, and his eyes were dignified, saying: "That''s Mo renzhan, who is called one armed man Wang Zhan. He didn''t join any forces, but he has a great reputation in this desert island. He also stepped into the level of the small supreme peak, but it is said that he once fought with the strong man who stepped into the ranks of the great supreme with half a foot, which not only escaped smoothly, but also injured the other..."


    "Oh?"


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He glanced at the man in gray clothes and found that the latter''s sleeve was empty.


    "It seems that this man also has some means..." Qin Feng said to himself. He is best at leapfrog fighting and knows what he needs. Now that the man in grey can do this, he must have some hidden means.


    But that''s all. His opponents in the past were not leapfrog fighting, but leapfrog killing.


    Which of the top talents in those ancient countries is not an expert who can push the opponent horizontally and kill the enemy by leaps and bounds? The experts who can open the Tianguan pass can be wiped out after how many days.


    Leapfrog fighting and killing the enemy are two concepts.


    This Mo Ren cut is just a leapfrog battle, which can only be regarded as good in his previous opponents.


    In this remote and almost semi closed desert island, it may be excellent, but if it is placed outside, it is methylethylpropanedine.


    Of course, regardless of the competition at the top level, this kind of person who can surpass the level to kill the enemy is also a genius. After all, not everyone can become that kind of peerless genius. After all, 99% of people are difficult to surpass the level to fight.


    Because he used to contact the world''s top talents, demons and perverts, leapfrog fighting seems a little common here.


    When Qin Feng looked at the man in grey in the distance, the latter seemed to be aware of it. He immediately turned his eyes. In his eyes, the fine awn passed by, so fierce that it was like tearing the air and coming straight at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked straight at the man in grey, and there was no fear on his face.


    Mo Ren stared at Qin Feng fiercely. After the good film was carved, the sharpness gradually weakened. He took a deep look at Qin Feng, and then slowly turned back.


    Fang Moxuan, on the other side, looked at the two people''s trust. After seeing Qin Feng''s calm and calm appearance, his heart looked at him again. At least he didn''t have any confidence in dealing with this Mo person.


    Then he said again: "there are some difficult guys over there. According to the dragon pattern on them, they should be the seven dragon robbers who roamed the desert island for a while. However, according to this situation, only three dragons came here this time. The three guys are barely able to enter the small supreme peak. If they work together, even the half step big supreme people can compete..."


    Qin Feng''s sight turned again. Sure enough, he saw a group of people and horses wearing black wings in the distance. On their robes, they were painted with big red dragon patterns.


    At the forefront of those people were three ferocious men. Vaguely, there was a strong evil spirit emanating from their bodies. Obviously, they were cruel people with a lot of blood on their hands.


    This spiritual fruit obviously provoked a lot of really troublesome people. It would be interesting to compete in the future.


    "The Daming Mountain is covered with miasma, so we must wait until noon when the sun is strongest. Once we enter the Daming Mountain, the competition for the spirit fruit will officially begin..." Shangguan Yu looked at the towering mountain and said solemnly.


    Then she took out a red magic pill and handed it to Qin Feng: "the poison here can induce magic. Although you know you have the ability, you''d better guard against it!"


    Qin Feng smiled. Although he was a little superfluous, he didn''t say anything. He took it over, and then stepped aside to see qiuya''s injury.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Yu couldn''t help but smile. This guy... Is so close to his personal maid. What do you want to do?


    But she also knows Qin Feng''s character. If she is really good to him, he will repay ten times and a hundred times.


    At the foot of the whole mountain, although there are many people, it has become unusually quiet at this time, but the eyes on Daming Mountain have become more and more hot with the passage of time.


    When the crowd was so quiet, the hot sun also climbed to the top in the sky, and the hot sun poured into Daming Mountain. Suddenly, the miasma that filled it also began to dissipate rapidly.


    "Boom."


    At the moment when the miasma in the whole mountain was completely dispersed, the quiet foot of the mountain also suddenly rioted. The sound of breaking the wind suddenly rang through, and figures rushed into the huge Daming Mountain like locusts.


    The competition for the spirit fruit is also officially launched at this moment!

 Chapter 1679

    Shua!


    Vaguely still shrouded in some thin and poisonous mountains and forests, suddenly there was the sound of breaking the wind, and figures rushed in like arrows, and then quickly swept over the huge peak.


    "There are so many people..."


    Qin Feng''s toes fell on a thick tree trunk. He took a look at the figures who swept into Daming Mountain like locusts, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Such a large-scale entry would surely disturb the spirit beasts in the mountain.


    "There''s no way. The temptation to turn spiritual fruit is too great, especially for some people in the supreme realm. If they can get it, they have to save countless hard cultivation." Shangguan Yu said.


    Many people from the two families came to the foot of the mountain, but they did not enter Daming Mountain this time. After all, this place is dangerous. If the strength has not reached a certain level, even if they come, they can''t give too much help, but it is a burden. Therefore, only a dozen strong people followed shangguanyu and Fang Moxuan this time.


    "There are a lot of spirit beasts in Daming Mountain. According to the information we have obtained, the number of spirit beasts is no less than the number of hands. Perhaps because of the birth of hualingguo, the number of spirit beasts here may be more. Moreover, at the top of the mountain, it is said that there is a spirit beast guarding at the later stage of level 7." Fang Moxuan looked into the depths of Daming Mountain, There is some dignified way on the cheek.


    "But for you, the spiritual master, it should be much easier to deal with spirit beasts than us." Shangguan Yu smiled.


    Fang Moxuan nodded when he heard the speech, which is the strength of spiritual masters. For big data, spiritual practitioners almost completely defeated spiritual beasts in the same level.


    But spiritual masters can crush spirit beasts.


    "I hope I don''t encounter too strong spirit beasts, otherwise it will be another trouble." Shangguan Yu said.


    When her voice fell, there were some animal roars and screams in the mountains and forests in the distance. I think the spirit beast of Daming Mountain also began to attack.


    "Let''s go."


    When Shangguan Yu heard these voices, Dai Mei frowned slightly and immediately stopped talking. With a wave of her hand, her body took the lead. Behind her, others followed quickly.


    As the big troops intruded into Daming Mountain recklessly, the calm of the mountain was immediately broken, with the sound of angry animal roar, which spread in the mountain. Then, the roar of some energy collisions also sounded.


    In the whole mountain, there is a faint smell of blood at this moment.


    Qin Feng and his party also suffered various attacks from many spirit beasts along the way, but their lineup strength is good after all. Apart from Qin Feng, there are also these four supreme level masters.


    Therefore, these attacks did not cause much trouble and casualties, but the speed of travel was still dragged down.


    Roar!


    A huge ape spirit beast roared and fell from the sky. The unusually fierce claw wind tore it at a senior official''s son who had just defeated a spirit beast.


    Boom!


    However, its attack has not yet completely fallen. A light swept in, and then a low voice sounded. The spirit beast flew out like a broken kite and fell into the forest without knowing whether to live or die.


    Shangguan Yu glanced around. All the spirit beasts that had attacked them had been solved. In their east direction, he could see that a group of people and horses were also entangled by the spirit beasts. However, they were obviously not so relaxed, and there was a scream from time to time.


    "Go."


    Hearing shangguanyu''s low voice, the people also nodded and moved, so they rushed out of the mountain forest filled with miasma.


    Rushed out of the mountains and forests, his hot eyes immediately poured down from the sky, and some miasma contaminated by people''s bodies immediately dissipated.


    The warm sunshine shone on them, and the people who had experienced a hard struggle could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, when they were relaxed, Fang Moxuan''s fierce cry sounded in their ears like thunder: "be careful!"


    Bang bang!


    As soon as his cry fell, the earth trembled fiercely. Immediately, it was extremely sharp one by one. At its tip, even cold stone pillars suddenly tore the earth and shot away at Shangguan jade people like lightning.


    Qin Feng was in the middle of the air. He looked at such a raid. He immediately punched down, and his mental power swept down from his fist, and then hit the sharp stone pillars tearing the ground.


    Click, click!


    When the two collided, the stone pillars collapsed, cracks spread, and finally completely burst into stone powder.


    When the stone pillar burst, the two disciples and the guard brother fell to the ground with lingering fear. They looked at Qin Feng in the air with some admiration. The reaction speed of the latter was really admirable


    "Thank you, brother Qin..."


    Fang Moxuan also breathed a sigh of relief. The previous raid could be avoided with his strength, but he didn''t have time to save others.


    Qin Feng shook his head, but looked ahead and said, "it seems that we are not lucky!"


    Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan''s vision was also directed to the front, and then he saw that in the distance, a ferocious stone beast with hundreds of feet and covered with rocks was staring at them.


    "It''s a rock demon crocodile... A seven level spirit beast." shangguanyu''s jade hand also shook at the moment, with a slightly dignified cheek.


    "Let''s fight together and solve it as soon as possible?" shangguanyu looked at Qin Feng. At this time, time is very precious. If dragged down, no one knows whether others will take the lead in reaching the top of the mountain and get the spiritual fruit.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    Fang Moxuan also knew that time was precious now. He was just about to nod. His eyes suddenly sank. His eyes suddenly looked to the northwest, where there was a low and violent roar of animals.


    "Be careful." shangguanyu also felt something at this time and immediately reminded him.


    Boom!


    As soon as her voice fell, huge trees suddenly collapsed in the mountains and forests in the distance, and then the two huge and ferocious spirit beasts appeared in Qin Feng''s vision again.


    When they saw the two huge spirit beasts, their faces changed instantly, because they realized that the two spirit beasts were also seven order rock magic crocodiles!


    "Damn it, it''s the seven dragon robbers. They deliberately brought the spirit beast!" a senior official''s son had a sharp eye and suddenly saw that there were two figures in front of the two monster beasts, and the direction was on their side.


    Shangguanyu''s cheek was cold in an instant. Fang Moxuan on one side also frowned. These guys are really cunning. They even use this method to delay their steps.


    "Ha ha, you two are powerful. It''s not a problem to deal with three rock magic crocodiles, so they''ll be handed over to you..."


    A man with a ferocious scar on his face laughed wildly at Qin Feng. Immediately his eyes were cold, his sleeves and robes were thrown out, and a jade bottle containing red liquid suddenly flew out. Then it exploded over the crowd, and the liquid poured down. Some people who could not dodge were immediately contaminated with red liquid. Immediately, A pungent smell of blood is emitted.


    Roar!


    As soon as these smells came out, the red pupil of the three rock magic crocodiles immediately became scarlet.


    "Ha ha, you can enjoy the feast. The magic fruit is from our seven dragons."


    Seeing this, the two people laughed again, and immediately walked away, while the three rock magic crocodiles began to press the people in the field step by step.

 Chapter 1680

    "What to do? If you are entangled by these three beasts..." Fang Moxuan frowned. Although the rock demon crocodile is only the early stage of the seventh order, it has strong defense and is crazy about blood. With his strength, he can only compete with one at most and can''t stop it.


    If you let three rock magic crocodiles rush into the crowd, their people will be killed and injured.


    "The seven dragon robbers are really despicable." Shangguan Yu also clenched his silver teeth, and then looked at Qin Feng: "other people can''t help with this level of rock magic crocodiles. Only when we join hands with Fang Moxuan can we be sure to control one."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "forget it, I''d better give the rest to me!"


    "Both ends?"


    When Fang Moxuan and others heard that Qin Feng planned to stop the two rock magic crocodiles, their faces obviously changed slightly. After all, the rock magic crocodile is not an ordinary thing. If they fight, with its abnormal defense, it is estimated that only the Supreme Master can kill it.


    They had just hoped that Qin Feng would help them block one end with his excellent mental strength. Unexpectedly, he had to deal with them as soon as he came up.


    "Forget it..."


    Qin Feng stared at the three rock magic crocodiles in front. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He looked at the direction the seven dragon thieves had driven. If they were dragged here, I''m afraid hualingguo would change its master


    "You take people first. I''ll deal with these three rock magic crocodiles..."


    Originally, I heard Qin Feng "what a difficult spirit beast..."


    Qin Feng sighed bitterly and narrowed his eyes slightly. This was the first time he had seen such a wonderful spirit beast.


    "But I don''t have time to spend with you now..."


    Now that he''s here, even if he doesn''t want to fight again, he can''t let shangguanyu have an accident. The task he assigned should be completed.


    "Hoo."


    A breath of white Qi slowly vomited out along Qin Feng''s throat. Then, on the surface of his body, there began to be crystals flashing. These lights quickly became rich and powerful spiritual power, shaking the void.


    With the spread of this spiritual pressure, the scarlet eyes of the three spirit beasts suddenly flashed with fear. The original fierce momentum was suppressed at this moment.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng held his palms slightly and gathered his spiritual power. He felt the terrible power that could urge the mountains. The corners of his lips also set off a satisfied arc. The next moment, his soles suddenly stepped down, and the cracks spread like a spider''s web. His body shape turned into a light and shadow and swept out suddenly.


    Bang!


    Qin Feng''s figure first appeared in front of a spirit beast, and then the crystal light surged, blew out with a fist, and severely bombarded the hard shield like body of the rock magic crocodile.


    The crystal light broke out from under Qin Feng fist, and immediately a very low voice rang out. The huge body of the rock demon crocodile suddenly flew upside down, and a sad roar of animals also spread in the forest.


    Roar!


    The other two rock magic crocodiles saw that there was a fierce light flickering in the animal''s pupils again, but they didn''t wait for them to take action. The light and shadow of Qin Feng once again swept in front of them like a ghost. His body was in a semi swirling shape in the middle of the air. His legs drew a crystal light track, took a lifting force like a mountain, and fell hard on their bodies.


    Bang bang!


    The violent power poured out like a storm, and the huge bodies of the two rock magic crocodiles also flew upside down. Finally, they landed heavily and made a loud noise.


    Qin Feng''s body hung in the air, his spiritual power was entrenched around him, and the crystal was diffuse. From a distance, he looked like an emperor exuding endless authority.


    "Roar!"


    The wounded three headed rock magic crocodiles struggled to get up again, but at this time, there was some fear surging in their animal pupils. The spiritual pressure emanating from Qin Feng''s body greatly suppressed their strength


    But even so, they are fierce after all. Even at this time, they still refuse to retreat. They just cautiously lock Qin Feng and wait for the chance to kill him.


    "It seems you want to die." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1681

    Shua.


    In the deep forest, more than ten figures passed quickly, and their eyes carefully swept around.


    "Yu''er, will brother Qin be all right?" Fang Moxuan followed shangguanyu. He looked back from time to time, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Shangguan Yu looked behind his eyes and made no sound.


    "Although the spirit can restrain the spirit beast, it''s still too big to deal with the three headed rock magic crocodile who is not weak at the same time." Fang Jing shook his head.


    Fang luomei also snorted coldly: "he wants to show off his ability and can''t blame others. We don''t have time to go back and save him."


    Shangguan Yu left them coldly and said, "when he became famous, you didn''t know where to drink milk! You are also qualified to evaluate him?"


    "You..."


    "Shut up." Fang Moxuan said coldly, "brother Qin is for us to stay and block the three rock magic crocodiles. Don''t be so narrow-minded."


    Fang Jing''s mouth moved and didn''t say anything at last.


    "What he said has never been impossible."


    The voice fell, and Yu Guang in the corner of Shangguan Yu''s eye couldn''t help glancing at the rear again. Although so, Qin Feng seems to have not recovered yet!


    "You guy, you always do what you say. Don''t trust me this time..."


    Her heart murmured, and her voice just fell, her eyes suddenly coagulated, suddenly turned her head, and then she saw that not far from the rear, a familiar slimming shadow was coming like lightning, and there was a bloody smell emanating from her body.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the young figure quickly from the rear with a shaking face.


    "It''s solved. Let''s go and climb directly to the top. There should be no obstacles ahead..."


    However, for their shock, Qin Feng just smiled faintly and didn''t say much. His body shot out and swept towards the top of the mountain. Behind him, there were still a group of young people who were still in shock.


    On the way, Qin Feng and his party did not encounter any more difficult obstacles. After all, there could not be too many supreme level seven spirit beasts in Daming Mountain. Qin Feng solved three at once. I think there are no spirit beasts of this level in their area,


    Shua!


    More than a dozen figures, with their toes pointing over a tree trunk, immediately swept out of the body by force, and finally broke through many dense forests. The dazzling sunshine in their eyes immediately narrowed their eyes, and then opened them quickly.


    In the eye, there is a lush and vibrant first, and in the lush distance, there is an extremely huge lake. The lake is about thousands of feet large. It is sparkling and the light wind blows, making a few ripples on the calm lake.


    When they appeared around the lake, there were some broken wind around them. Some figures also swept out of the forest and finally fell around.


    "This is the peak of Daming Mountain..." Shangguan Yumei looked at the calm lake, and a trace of hot color passed in her eyes, whispering.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He could feel the magnificent vitality contained in this area. The spiritual power of heaven and earth here was several times stronger than that of other places.


    "It seems that they are all here..."


    He looked around the lake, where most of the Pang family and the powerful forces he met at the foot of the mountain appeared here smoothly, but judging from the blood stains on some people''s bodies, it was not calm to come all the way.


    When Qin Feng looked around, the people and horses of the seven dragon thieves were also surprised to stare at them in the distance. Immediately, their complexion was slightly not very good-looking. Obviously, some did not expect Qin Feng that they could get rid of the obstruction of the three rock magic crocodiles so quickly.


    "These guys..." Fang Moxuan looked at those seven dragon thieves coldly, obviously angry at their previous cunning methods.


    Qin Feng glanced at the seven dragons lightly, then took back and turned to the center of the lake. There was a lush island. In the center of the island, there was a strange aperture emanating from the land.


    "Hualingguo will only appear at the intersection of the sun and the moon, but now the time is coming..." he glanced at the falling sun and said to Shangguan Yu.


    "That spirit beast in the later stage of the seventh order?" Qin Feng asked, turning his eyes. Previously, Shangguan Daming Mountain said that there was a spirit beast in the later stage of the seventh order comparable to the supreme peak in the depths of Xuanling mountain


    "It should be hidden in the depths of the lake. With such strength, its wisdom is not inferior to human beings." Fang Moxuan looked at the calm and unfathomable lake with dignity and fear.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He knew that it was only the tranquility before the storm. Once hualingguo appeared later, I''m afraid there will be an immediate riot here, and the situation will be in chaos. As for who can get hualingguo in the chaos, it depends on their own abilities and abilities


    Around the lake, with the gathering of people from all sides, there is more tension in the air. There is a strong sense of vigilance and hostility when looking at each other.


    Pang fan and others stood in the distance, with indifferent eyes, glanced at Qin Feng and his party, and immediately a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Their eyes were quite malicious.


    Qin Feng naturally noticed Pang fan''s cold eyes, but he just glanced at the former and took back his eyes. Although the strength of the Pang family is not weak, it is only in the eyes of the people of the desert island, not enough to make him look straight.


    The time passed quickly in such a tight atmosphere, and the hot sun in the sky became more and more inclined. At the same time, a curved moon appeared on the other side of the sky.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the sun and moon meet, everyone can feel that the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the depths of Daming Mountain suddenly fluctuates violently, and the earth trembles slightly. In the calm lake, there are ripples, pieces of brilliance, constantly emanating from the island in the heart of the lake.


    "Hualingguo is about to appear!" looking at this scene, Shangguan Yu also said in a hurried low voice, with a slightly hasty and happy voice.


    When Fang Moxuan and others heard the speech, their spirit was also refreshed, and there was a lot of heat in their eyes


    Boom!


    The trembling of the island in the middle of the lake became more and more intense, and the light emitted from the ground became stronger and stronger. Later, suddenly, cracks spread from the island. Then, a big tree with green like emerald suddenly broke out from the ground!


    The green tree, like a newborn baby, grows from the ground. Its branches and leaves stretch out, sending out green light patterns in circles, filled with the power of vitality.


    These light patterns condense on the tree body at an amazing speed. Among them, there are twelve lights, which are the most dazzling

 Chapter 1682

    Buzz!


    With the intensity of this light, later, the light gradually became substantive. The twelve light condensing points directly condensed into twelve emerald green fruits out of thin air!


    The fruit hangs under the branches and leaves, and circles of light patterns wind around. The high vitality makes the heaven and earth spiritual power in the air seem to have vitality


    "Twelve magic fruits!" Shangguan Yu looked at the twelve green fruits formed on the tree. He was even more happy in his beautiful eyes.


    The more spiritual fruits, the easier it is to obtain.


    "Is this the spirit fruit? Why didn''t the spirit beast at the bottom of the lake take it away as soon as possible?" Qin Feng said, staring at the broken tree on the island in the middle of the lake.


    "Every time the spirit tree results, it can condense 18 spirit trees, and only when the 18th fruit appears can it be really mature. The spirit beast should want to wait for the spirit tree to mature completely and impact the eighth level, but unfortunately... It can''t wait for that day," Fang Moxuan explained.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. If the spirit beast decisively took away the spirit fruit when the news came out, I''m afraid no one would know that there would be such natural materials and earth treasures here, but unfortunately, the excess greed might make it unable to protect even one spirit fruit.


    Although the number of twelve is not small, on average, the people and horses of the major forces are not enough.


    Hoo!


    Around the lake, hot and red eyes stared at the swaying trees and twelve green fruits on the lake island, just like the perfect works of nature, emitting strong vitality and constantly attracting their attention.


    Everyone''s breathing increased, but surprisingly, no one started immediately, and Qin Feng was not in a hurry. He knew that someone would be unable to wait


    After all, the temptation to turn spiritual fruit is not small for these people who are supreme.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng''s guess didn''t go wrong. Although everyone present knew that it was not easy to obtain the spiritual fruit, when such a strange thing appeared in front of him, even some people with good endurance began to rush. Therefore, in less than a few minutes, someone finally rushed out according to the palpitation in his heart, Crazy towards the island in the middle of the lake.


    Qin Feng looked at those figures who had been swept away. When their bodies rushed into the sky over the lake, his eyes suddenly coagulated violently.


    Boom!


    The calm lake suddenly burst out huge water columns at this moment. Among these water columns, black sharp water spears burst out and shot at those figures in mid air.


    Hiss!


    The sharp water gun obviously contains extremely fierce power. When even some unlucky guys'' bodies are scratched with blood by the water spear, and then the sad scream suddenly sounded, the black quickly spread out from the wound, and their bodies fester rapidly, which is obviously poisoned by extremely terrible poison.


    Poop!


    A series of human figures fell into the lake under the shrill scream. Finally, they were directly pulled into the deep center of the lake by something, and even the scream disappeared.


    Boom!


    When these people fell into the lake, there were huge waves sweeping away in the middle of the lake again. Then everyone saw a huge dark shadow quickly emerging from the lake, and then breaking out of the water in a roar.


    Roar!


    The monster broke through the water, and the shadow shrouded the nearby area for hundreds of feet. The towering ferocity also filled the air.


    Around the lake, people looked at the behemoth that finally appeared, and their eyes also began to dignify.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t get rid of this big man!"


    Qin Feng looked at the giant spirit beast with three huge heads and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. From the latter''s body, he could feel an extremely dangerous smell. I''m afraid it''s still difficult for him to compete with this spiritual strength!


    Obviously, this thing should be the overlord of Daming Mountain, the three headed black tiger Jiao


    Wow.


    The lake poured down from the sky like a rainstorm, and finally fell to the ground. Even the earth seemed to tremble under that scouring.


    The huge shadow shrouded in the air, and a strong evil spirit filled the air, which changed the complexion of everyone present.


    "Is this the three black tiger Jiao..."


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the behemoth in front of him with a dignified face. The part of the behemoth exposed to the water was hundreds of feet of huge, scarlet scales, like the hardest armor, covering its huge body. Between wriggling, there were extremely amazing forces released.


    In the upper part, there are three huge and ferocious Jiaotou. On the Jiaotou, each has a sharp single horn. The sheen of Sen Han flashes past, as if it were as sharp as tearing space.


    When Qin Feng looked at the three black tiger Jiaos, he suddenly found that someone moved over and looked at it immediately, but it was the seven dragon robber.


    Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan naturally noticed it, so their faces were extremely cold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I were you, I would definitely go back now," said the seven dragon thief in the middle.


    "Oh?" Fang Moxuan sneered: "compared with your strength, I think it should be better for you to retreat."


    The seven dragon bandit leader shook his head and smiled: "young master Fang, I think you understand wrong. I mean, you go down the mountain now, and maybe you can leave alive with your disciples."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Moxuan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    The man spread his hand and showed a cold smile on his face: "my seven dragon robber has met great events. It has always been the cooperation of the seven brothers, but why are there only three people?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Moxuan, Shangguan Yu and others changed their faces. Shangguan Yu shouted, "are there four of you at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Ha ha." the man smiled noncommittally: "I was chased and killed by your Fang family and Shangguan family in those days. We should charge some interest for such a good opportunity!"


    "But I''m too soft hearted. I still can''t help reminding you."


    "Despicable." Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan''s faces looked ugly for a moment. If they didn''t return to the bottom of the mountain at the moment, they were afraid that none of qiuya''s people would survive.


    "The good intention has been delivered. As for whether you accept it or not, it''s free." the man smiled coldly, and his eyes stopped on Qin Feng for a while, then he left quickly.


    "Miss, Xiaoya is still below. I used to support them." qiuxue said. Although her tone was calm, her eyes were anxious.


    "Brother Fang, I''ll go down too." Fang Jing also made a sound at this time.


    Shangguanyu and Fang Moxuan shook their heads at the same time. Although they were also small supreme, they obviously had some unrealistic ideas to stop the other four dragons of the seven dragons.


    "These despicable guys." shangguanyu scolded angrily, blushed, and even reluctantly said, "now we can only go down the mountain first. I hope we can make it in time."


    In fact, she doesn''t have much confidence. Let alone how much time it takes them to solve the other four dragons, even a round trip may not be enough.


    Fang Moxuan nodded helplessly. At the moment when they decided to go down the mountain, they had no chance with the spirit fruit.


    However, just when they decided to start and return, Qin Feng, who had been silent, suddenly shook his head and said, "it''s useless. It''s too late."

 Chapter 1683

    "Forget it, how can the seven dragon robbers kindly remind you that there is going to be a fight at the foot of the mountain now! If you go down, you will not only miss hualingguo, but also save those people."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, everyone''s faces changed. Think carefully, this possibility really exists.


    They went down the mountain at the moment, not only could they not save those people, but they were afraid that they would also be ambushed by the four dragons.


    "Xiaoya." Qiu Xuejiao''s body trembled and her face was pale.


    "These bastards, even if they don''t turn into spiritual fruit, our Fang family will completely leave them here today." Fang Moxuan''s eyes were a little scarlet and suppressed his great anger.


    Shangguanyu was also furious, but suddenly found that Qin Feng smiled without the slightest worry.


    It is reasonable to say that Qin Feng will not care about other people''s life and death, but he will not even care about qiuya! It''s not his style.


    "Did you... Leave a hand behind?" she tried to ask.


    Hearing shangguanyu''s words, everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe looking at him.


    Qin Feng smiled: "it''s just four small insects. You can''t turn over any waves. Xiaoya will be fine at the foot of the mountain."


    Everyone twitched at the corners of their mouths and said that the four dragons stolen by the seven dragons were insects. This metaphor


    "Brother Qin, are you sure they won''t have an accident? The strength of the four dragons is close to the peak of the little supreme." Fang Moxuan asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go down the mountain first." Qin Feng looked at Shangguan Yu and said, "I''ll deliver the twelve spirit fruits to you later."


    One bullet just exploded and another one came. Everyone was shocked. This guy wanted to accept all these spiritual fruits. It was against all the experts present. How could this be possible?


    Don''t say he''s just a spiritual master. Even a great master can''t do it!


    Shangguan Yu was also a little stunned. Immediately, he hurriedly said, "not so much, just..."


    "The task I received is all." Qin Feng shook his head and whispered.


    Everyone was confused about what task he was talking about.


    Shangguan Yu stared at Qin Feng''s calm face, took a deep breath and said, "I believe you. Since you say they will be fine, they will be fine."


    "Everyone, three black tiger Jiaos have appeared and are ready to start." she said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, everyone was curious and focused on their eyes.


    For Qin Feng, Shangguan Yu has blind worship. As long as he says it, he will do it.


    And she remembered that there was a terrible black snake around Qin Feng. After so many years, the black snake must have grown to an extremely terrible level¡®


    I think Qin Feng left the black snake at the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed so easily to let qiuya stay at the foot of the mountain.


    Time goes back. At the foot of the mountain, qiuya is looking pale at a group of people coming.


    In front of these people, there are four people, dressed in red and black dragon patterns, each of whom exudes a powerful supreme breath.


    "Seven... Seven dragon robbers." the two guards were frightened and looked at the seven dragon robbers with despair on their faces.


    "Everybody, let me do it." qiuya clenched her teeth and said aloud.


    The elite have been transferred away. She is also a strong one in this team. She has some prestige. Immediately, all the disciples and guards of Shangguan family pulled out their swords and planned to fight with the seven dragon thieves.


    The Fang family all looked around, but they also bit their teeth and stood with the Shangguan family.


    "Brothers, even if we die, we must let the seven dragons steal some blood."


    "Hehe, fourth brother, there are some hard stubbles." a man with a scar on his face smiled and stared at qiuya with a few Yin evil smiles in his eyes: "it''s said that there are two little beauties around the Shangguan beauty. I saw them today. It''s really good."


    "Old six, solve these people. Keep the little girl. Maybe it can be used to deal with Shangguan Yu." the man called fourth brother said faintly.


    Sixth, the Dragon Jie smiled. With one palm, the powerful palm wind raged and the supreme authority spread, which immediately made these people lose their resistance.


    Qiuya bit her silver teeth, but there was also a look of despair in her eyes. How could they resist the four Supreme experts.


    However, when the palm wind was about to shoot these people, it suddenly solidified and then broke inexplicably.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    "Who dares to stop the seven dragons from acting?" the sixth dragon suddenly gave a cold drink.


    The other three dragons also scan around.


    "If you roll now, you can still be a dragon. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll become dead insects." faint laughter sounded, and immediately countless water flows gathered from all directions. Then, a figure slowly emerged


    After seeing the shadow of the Taoist priest, the people of the two teams of Shangguan family and Fang family were all blinded.


    Didn''t the young man follow them up the mountain, young Lord? Why are you here?


    "Elder brother Qin Feng?" qiuya also opened her eyes and looked happy and surprised.


    Qin Feng gave her a reassuring smile, then looked at several dragons and their subordinates and said with a smile, "get out of here quickly! While I''m not ready to kill."


    The fourth dragon stared at Qin Feng closely, and then asked, "who are you? It seems that Shangguan''s family and Fang''s family don''t have you!"


    "Don''t go?" Qin Feng smiled, stretched out his fingers, and a wisp of blue water slowly rotated.


    "Don''t fucking play tricks." the sixth dragon shouted angrily, and vigorous spiritual power burst out.


    Qin Feng shook his head and bent his fingers. The drop of water burst through the layers of surging spiritual power, and then penetrated the eyebrows of the sixth dragon.


    A drop of water killed the sixth dragon of the seven dragon thieves. Everyone present was deeply shocked. When did the supreme level master become so fragile.


    His eyes shifted from the sixth dragon''s body, and then stared at Qin Feng: "who are you? Not to mention the official family and the Fang family, there is no such person as you in the whole desert island!"


    "My patience is gone." Qin Feng''s voice was indifferent, and soon three water droplets appeared, and then shot at the other three dragons.


    Feeling the terrible power on the water drop, the fourth dragon finally changed his face and shouted, "get out!"


    However, before he could take action, the water droplets pierced his eyebrows accurately. At the same time, the other two drops also wiped out the fifth dragon and the Seventh Dragon!


    After piercing the three dragons, the three drops of water continued to burst, and each drop of water differentiated into several drops, penetrating the past.


    More than twenty seven dragon thieves slowly fell down in the shocked eyes, and their form and spirit disappeared.


    The Shangguan family and the Fang family were all stunned. Their heads were blank and they couldn''t think about anything.


    Four Supreme masters, dozens of forbidden area level masters, were killed?


    They slowly turned their heads, looked at Qin Feng dully, and swallowed hard.

 Chapter 1684

    The incredible result is that you can''t believe what you see in your eyes.


    Qiuya and others stared at the steamy Qin wind, and the tips of their hair were confused and confused.


    Who is this man in front of you.


    The first power on that day was an invisible and imperceptible energy means, which was the constant kowtow of Fang Jing and Fang luomei.


    At that time, he gave people a feeling like a God, which could not be shaken.


    The second shot was to face Zhao Liuhe, hit him hard with a strong mental force, and show his strong strength.


    But again powerful strength, they saw his peak, comparable to the small supreme peak.


    The third time, this time, the wind was light and the clouds were light. A few drops of water wiped out four small supreme peaks and dozens of forbidden area level masters.


    There is no bitter struggle or entanglement. It is a one-sided massacre. No, it is not a massacre. There is no beginning at all, and the battle is over.


    I''m afraid even the supreme can''t easily do this.


    The feeling of this time is even greater than the impact of the first time.


    Moreover, this time is not a spiritual force, nor is it a spiritual force, nor is it the first nihilistic pressure, but a kind of water power.


    In everyone''s heart, water is the most good and soft power, but in his hands, it is more terrible than any weapon and powerful skill.


    Who is he, and why does his power fluctuate so much?


    But no one dares to ask. It is a silence of absolute inferiors in the face of absolute superiors. It is a kind of awe that is not a level of creatures at all.


    It''s like a supreme god standing in front of them. They don''t even have the qualification to ask questions.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss.


    At this time, the three black tiger Jiao''s Scarlet and ferocious eyes were staring at the people around the lake. It was ferocious and creepy.


    "You dare to touch the king''s things, a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    When the three black tiger Jiao stared at the crowd, his big mouth of the blood basin also opened, and then there was an unusually cold low roar, which spread in the air.


    At this level of strength, the three black tiger Jiaos can spit out people''s words, and even change their human form if they like. However, in that case, their combat effectiveness will be weakened. At present, it is obviously impossible for them to do so.


    The most obvious and greatest advantage of spirit beasts against humans is their unique huge body, which brings them unparalleled strength and defense.


    "Get out of Daming Mountain immediately, or no matter where you come from, no one will stay!"


    Roar!


    When the last words of the three black tiger Jiao fell, it suddenly bent and roared, and a terrible airflow swept away, like a strong wind, uprooting all the woods around the lake, with a terrible momentum.


    In the face of the three black tiger Jiaos who showed their intention to kill, many people''s faces also changed slightly. Anyway, after all, the former is the real strength of the later stage of the seventh stage, and it is even more difficult to cope with the increase of spirit animal physique. Although they are numerous, they will inevitably have some palpitations.


    "Hehe, these natural and earth treasures were obtained by fate. Since we can come here, it means we are destined to be here. There are twelve magic fruits here. If you want to be monopolized by one person, you will have a big appetite." when the people were stunned by the ferocity of the three black tigers, Pang fan smiled faintly and said.


    "Everybody, although we are also competitors, now we have a common opponent. I said, why don''t we join hands and solve this big guy first?" Pang fan looked at all parties and smiled.


    He was also well aware of the difficulties of the three black tiger Jiaos. If they had to rely on them alone, they would have to pay a great price. At this time, it was obviously quite foolish for them to lose alone under the eyes of others.


    Hearing Pang fan''s words, all the people around the lake looked at each other, and finally nodded. They also knew what Pang fan was thinking, but the current situation really needed their temporary cooperation to solve the thorny three black tiger Jiao


    "Join hands, or no one will get the spiritual fruit."


    The one armed man who has been standing alone is not beheaded. At this time, his voice is also hoarse. Obviously, he does have a lot of weight here. Therefore, when he spoke, many people turned their attention to him.


    "Ha ha, brother Mo knows the whole thing. I''ve always heard that brother Mo''s Sabre technique is fierce. I''m afraid I can broaden my horizons today." Pang fan couldn''t help laughing at his speech.


    For such a master of independent cultivation, any force is happy to win over, and so is his Pang family.


    No one looked at him indifferently, but his expression did not waver because of his words that seemed to win over the relationship.


    "Do it."


    A faint voice came from Mo Ren''s mouth. The next moment, he was the first to rush out. Holding it in his palm, a big black knife flashed out of his hand. In mid air, he suddenly cut down at the three black tiger Jiaos in the lake.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife flickered, and a black light pattern swept down at an amazing speed, and then quickly split on the huge bodies of the three black tiger Jiaos as fast as lightning. Suddenly, a blood mark appeared, and the hard scale was directly cut by a knife.


    "It''s so sharp. It''s really not easy for Mo Ren to have such a name." Fang Moxuan looked at this scene and his eyes were slightly frozen. It''s obvious that this Mo Ren''s Dao Qi is extremely sharp. No wonder he has the strength to hurt the supreme power half a step.


    "Roar!"


    Mo Ren''s chopping shot also immediately broke the opposition in the field. The three black tiger Jiao''s Scarlet eyes were completely scarlet. Immediately, his mouth opened, and three black light columns with fishy smell directly shot at Mo Ren.


    Shua!


    Mo Ren was in the middle of the air, stepping and taking strange steps to dodge the three intersecting dark light pillars. Then, behind him, there were some screams. Several unlucky guys were directly sprayed, and then turned into a pile of sour white bones in the sad sound. In the energy of the three black tiger Jiaos, Obviously, it contains extremely terrible poison.


    "Do it!"


    After an attack, the calm was completely broken. The eyes of many people and horses around were red with blood. Then the sound of breaking the wind suddenly rang through. All the people came out of the fierce attack and shrouded the three black tigers.


    "We''ll do it too, and we''ll be careful." Shangguan Yu looked at the scene and shouted softly. If we don''t do it at this time, it''s very easy to be targeted by everyone. Therefore, I''m afraid it''s impossible to reap the benefits.


    "Qin Feng, if you have a chance later, we will open the gap for you, and you will start to grab the Hualing fruit. How about?" Shangguan Yumei looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded. The situation is quite chaotic. If shangguanyu and his colleagues were involved, it would really save him a lot of energy. After all... That man is too stingy.

 Chapter 1685

    When the voice fell, Qin Feng was no longer slow. When his body moved, he took the lead in plundering out, and his mental power surged out from his body, and then blew out with a fist. The strong wind containing strong power blasted on the huge body of the three black tiger Jiao.


    Bang!


    However, when Qin Feng hit the three black tiger Jiaos with his fierce fist style, he only dented the scales there. Such damage is obviously nothing to the huge body of the three black tiger Jiaos.


    "Among the seven level spirit beasts, it''s a good defense."


    Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    Boom, boom!


    After Qin Feng and his party joined the battle circle, it was obvious that the sky over the lake became more chaotic. Figures flashed and swept continuously, and then the attack poured down like a rainstorm, all falling on the huge bodies of the three black tiger Jiaos.


    However, although the attack was fierce, the three black tiger Jiaos did not lose the wind at all. Between the swing of the three Jiaos, black light columns with fishy smell burst out. All those who were stained, even the small and supreme strong, immediately screamed, melted their flesh and blood, and desperately urged the spirit to resist the erosion of poison gas.


    Plop! Plop.


    As the two sides fought with envy, in the air, figures kept falling into the lake. The original clear lake water also began to be dyed red by blood. It can be seen how fierce the fight was.


    Shua.


    Qin Feng stepped back and dodged a dark light column painted on his chest. On the one hand, he looked at the three evil Jiaos who were still alive and still besieged by the top 100, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    The strength of the three black tiger Jiaos is indeed extremely fierce, but after all, they are outnumbered. If they are dragged like this, their strength will dry up sooner or later. When their strength weakens, the temporary alliance will collapse immediately. At that time, those who have just fought side by side will not hesitate to point the blade at the people next to them.


    "Alas! Give me more strength. It will be over with a slap. It has to be so complicated. You don''t have to do it yourself. You can toss me vigorously." Qin Feng muttered.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, his eyes swept over the blood stained lake, and his pupils shrank for a moment. Under the water of the lake, he felt an extremely obscure fluctuation, that is... Spiritual power.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes swept towards the people and horses of the Pang family. Sure enough, he saw that the man in black suddenly slowed down in their center. It was obvious that he was distracted and controlling something.


    "I really don''t want to be honest..."


    Qin Feng smiled in a low voice, and immediately his body fell on the lake with the help of dodging. When the soles of his feet touched the lake, a crystal light suddenly swept out from the soles of his feet and rushed into the lake, while his body rushed out again and mixed into the chaotic battlefield.


    Boom!


    The chaos in the field is still going on like this. On the island, the twelve magic fruits also begin to release a green halo, which makes people''s eyes more scarlet


    Bang bang!


    Several more fierce offensives fell from the sky, and then blasted on the huge body of the three black tiger Jiaos. The low dull sound shook the surrounding lake with huge waves of tens of feet.


    Boom!


    However, in the face of the siege of many powerful people, the three black tiger Jiaos were also extremely fierce and powerful, and their violent energy roared. More than a dozen anacondas formed around them and swept out. Even if more than a dozen powerful people were shocked to vomit blood and retreat.


    The strength of these three black tiger Jiaos is indeed quite strong. If they fight alone, I''m afraid none of them is its opponent except him.


    But at present, all the strong people present are experienced and powerful. Therefore, under such entanglement, the momentum of the three black tiger Jiaos began to weaken.


    And this signal undoubtedly gave everyone a boost. Immediately, the storm like attack became more and more fierce


    Roar!


    Facing this situation, the three black tiger Jiaos became more and more irritable, but after all, they also had high intelligence. After flashing for a while, their huge body suddenly sank, and finally disappeared into the unfathomable lake again. It seemed to give up.


    Hoo.


    In mid air, many strong people were floating out of thin air. They breathed and gasped, looking at the three black tiger Jiaos beaten back to the lake. There were some happy flashes in their eyes. It seems that there are many people and their strength is really not small. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to defeat the three black tiger Jiaos today.


    "Finally beat back."


    Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan also showed a relaxed color on their faces.


    Qin Feng looked at the happy faces of the people and shook his head. It was obvious that the three black tiger Jiaos still had a lot of combat effectiveness. It was not like being afraid of them, but like avoiding the edge.


    "What a cunning little thing. It wants to wait for the people here to fight for the spiritual fruit, and then come out to reap the benefits." Qin Feng thought.


    The three black tiger Jiaos also know very well that if so many people deal with it together, it can''t last too long, but these people now are not monolithic after all. Under the temptation of hualingguo, their so-called cooperation will soon collapse. When it doesn''t need it, these people will start fighting each other


    Qin Feng''s sight swept through the air, and then he felt that the atmosphere began to be a little strange. Some people''s eyes flickered, and some people who were close to him also began to retreat.


    "Buzzing!"


    In the strange atmosphere, the spirit tree on the island was also blown by the light wind, making a slight buzzing sound, and the twelve spirit fruits on it glittered with attractive luster.


    Shua!


    The strange atmosphere did not last long. Greed was condensed in many people''s eyes. A moment later, more than a dozen figures suddenly turned around and swept away directly on the island.


    Whew!


    However, as soon as they swept out of their bodies, they suddenly came with a fierce senhan energy above their heads, when even several people were blown to vomit blood and fall into the lake.


    The strange and tight atmosphere in the air was also completely broken at this moment. The previous cooperative relationship was suddenly fragmented. Scarlet appeared in everyone''s eyes and then swept out together.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    At the moment when his voice fell, his figure was the first to rush out. Behind him, Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan and others immediately followed up, staring warily around the chaos.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the sky was completely chaotic. All the people and horses became a little jealous under the temptation of hualingguo. As long as they were not the same force and made a fierce attack, they immediately showed up and blasted it impolitely.


    The so-called cooperation is extremely fragile and ridiculous at this moment under the temptation of hualingguo.

 Chapter 1686

    Qin Feng was very fast. He dodged several fierce attacks along the way and went straight to the island. However, when he was not far from the island, there were suddenly several Yin and fierce storms on the right.


    Bang!


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he kicked out with a reverse fist. He directly shocked the strong wind away, and then turned around to stare at him when he saw three figures with poor positive color.


    "Three little insects?" Qin Feng looked at the leaders of the three seven dragon thieves in front. He couldn''t help laughing. With induction, he knew that the four dragons at the foot of the mountain had become dead insects.


    "Hey, this guy is still a hard idea." the three of the seven dragon thieves saw Qin Feng blow up their joint attack, their eyes changed slightly, and immediately said with a strange smile.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I suggest you go down the mountain to collect the bodies of the four insects. You may not even keep the bodies later."


    The three dragons were stunned and immediately sneered: "people at our level, don''t use this childish way."


    "I''m not bluffing you. Those four insects have already died." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    The three ignored, and the powerful spiritual power roared out.


    "I don''t have as much power as that guy. I can''t be careless right now."


    Qin Feng stared at the three people indifferently. The next moment, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. His body moved and turned into a cruel shadow.


    "Be careful!"


    When the seven dragon robbers saw this, their faces changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so crisp. However, they were also people with rich combat experience. They immediately roared out with vigorous spiritual power, and then blew out with one punch. The four spiritual powers seemed to blend together and roared at Qin Feng with a very ferocious momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The bright crystal light erupted from Qin Feng''s body. Immediately, his fierce leg was thrown out, and the crystal light condensed on his leg, as if it had turned into a tower.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Feng''s legs were blown by the wind, and the air was kicked away by Sheng Sheng. He immediately regretted that the seven dragon thieves attacked together.


    "Die!"


    The three seven dragon thieves saw that Qin Feng dared to fight against them alone, and there was a ferocious smile on their faces immediately. However, their smile had not been expanded, but it was suddenly solidified, because they realized that an extremely terrible force swept away from the point of contact.


    Boom!


    The attack of the three together collapsed in an instant!


    Pooh!


    The terrible strength eroded into the three people''s bodies without reservation. Immediately, their faces became pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then their bodies shot backward in a panic in the eyes of many people, and finally shot into the lake below like a shell.


    "What a strong guy!"


    Although the sky was very chaotic at this time, some people couldn''t help looking at Qin Feng''s fierce attack.


    Although they have seen Qin Feng at the foot of the mountain, now the three seven dragon thieves have the strength to barely reach the peak of the small supreme. Each of them is no weaker than Zhao Liuhe. Even together, they are enough to compete with the strong ones at the level of half a big supreme.


    But even so, they are still directly pulled away by Qin Feng. In this way, many people begin to pay complete attention to Qin Feng, who is just a spiritual master


    "This boy..."


    Not far away, Pang fan also caught a glimpse of this scene. His eyes sank slightly. He somehow understood why situ Ming would say that this man was not simple.


    He couldn''t do it with one leg.


    But he doesn''t worry. After all, there is the one behind it! You don''t have to deal with this man yourself.


    Pang fan sneered and turned his body, then he went to the island like lightning.


    Shua!


    However, just as Pang fan''s body was just swept out, an extremely sharp knife Qi suddenly fell from the sky, directly forcing him to retreat quickly. Then he looked up gloomily and saw the one armed man take a cold look at him.


    "Since brother Mo has this leisure, I''ll play with you."


    Pang fan smiled faintly. He knew that it was useless to win over the promise at the moment. He immediately held his palm and a long gun emerged from his hand. His body moved, he cut and plundered away at the Mo man. The offensive continued, and the Mo man was also involved.


    Boom!


    The chaos in the sky continues, but as long as anyone enters the hundred feet range of the island, he will be immediately attacked by many attacks from all directions. In this way, no one dares to easily intervene in that area. It''s very strange.


    "Hey, hey, since no one dares to move this spiritual fruit, I can only take it."


    However, in such a stalemate, a light laughter suddenly came out of the air, and then the water of the island lake below suddenly exploded. A transparent figure swept out like lightning and went straight to the spirit tree.


    "Mental image?"


    "Supreme?"


    In the middle of the air, people looked at this scene, their complexion suddenly changed, and immediately their eyes hurried to the Pang family. There, a man in black was sticking out his palm, and waves of vigorous spiritual power were quickly distributed.


    The faces of everyone are ugly. This spiritual image alone has the strength of half step great supreme. There is no doubt that the man in black is definitely a great spiritual master. In fact, his strength is comparable to the great supreme.


    The appearance of a great spiritual master comparable to the Supreme Master is enough to reverse the whole war situation, and everyone''s complexion is changing dramatically.


    When Pang fan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel hot. Sure enough, as he guessed, as long as situ Ming showed his real strength, he could definitely restrain these people for a short time.


    Shua!


    Situ Ming''s mental image speed is very fast. In a flash, he is close to the Hualing tree. However, when he is about to take action, Qin Feng in the air in the distance raises a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Whew!


    Around the island, the lake suddenly exploded, and a crystal halo flashed out like lightning, and then quickly set on the spiritual image of situ Ming.


    Boom!


    The low voice rang out, and then the spiritual image sent out a miserable cry. The originally condensed body was actually some signs of emptiness, and the emptiness became faster and faster.


    Everyone was stunned. Who was making a move? Unexpectedly, he instantly hit this spiritual image comparable to the supreme strength of half a step.


    "It''s him, the man in the official team."


    Soon someone followed the fluctuation of spiritual power and found Qin Feng.


    "He... Is swallowing spiritual images?"


    Finding this situation, many people immediately shrink their eyes and devour the spiritual power of others, which is tantamount to looking for death, especially for psychiatrists.


    Everyone''s spiritual power is unique, and there is no possibility of coexistence unless absolutely suppressed.


    However, it is inconceivable that a small spiritual master can devour the spiritual image of the great spiritual master.


    "Sure enough, with some space power... But it seems to be implanted, not the variation of spiritual power." feeling the spiritual power swallowed up, Qin Feng shook his head and lost interest.


    He raised his head, looked at the man in black with consternation and anger on his face, and smiled: "but he didn''t give me much strength, so I''ll take it myself!"


    "Your mental strength... I want it."

 Chapter 1687

    "This guy, but the strength of the little spiritual master, can devour the spiritual image of the great spiritual master. What kind of Freak is he?" some people looked at each other with an indelible surprise in their eyes. They thought that this scene had caused a great shock to them.


    Fang Moxuan, Fang Jing and others also stared at Qin Feng with surprised and stunned eyes. I think it''s also a little shocked.


    Only shangguanyu''s expression didn''t change. She thought it was normal for any incredible thing to happen to Qin Feng.


    If she didn''t know that Qin Feng was injured, she felt that Qin Feng who fought with these people was not normal.


    Qin Feng''s strength was far better than her. After so many years, in her opinion, Qin Feng can easily deal with ordinary experts who open Tianguan even if he hasn''t opened Tianguan yet.


    "This bastard."


    Pang fan''s eyes were a little gloomy. Originally, they intended to let situ Ming exert his spiritual power to take away the spiritual fruit, but unexpectedly, they were destroyed by this man.


    At this time, situ Ming also raised his head and showed his pale face. He was shocked and stunned. His eyes stared at Qin Feng with extremely gloomy eyes, and his eyes kept surging out with killing intention.


    "I don''t believe it. With the strength of your spiritual master, you can devour my spiritual image!"


    Situ Ming said angrily, and immediately his palm suddenly grasped it. The body shape of the spiritual image in the distance that was about to become virtual was solidified again. Then a magnificent spiritual wave spread out, directly condensed into several spiritual spears, and shot away at the storm of the later Qin dynasty like lightning.


    Although the mental image made him lose a lot of mental power, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. How could he kill Qin Feng.


    However, in the face of such a fierce attack by Sima Ming, Qin Feng had a light smile on his face and his five fingers wriggled slightly. The halo condensed by the crystal light had some diffusion of the power of the five elements.


    "If you play mental power in front of me, you will lose it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve booked your mental power."


    Qin Feng drew a strange smile on his face. Immediately, the power of the five elements operated, the power of mutual generation and restraint spread, quietly penetrated and adhered to the spiritual spear.


    In the decades when his body had problems, Qin Feng studied most of all kinds of killing moves such as the power of the five elements.


    Hiss!


    With the erosion of the five elements, the spiritual spear suddenly trembled fiercely. The original vigorous spiritual fluctuation disappeared quickly and strangely at this moment. In such a short time of only half a minute, the spiritual spear completely disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    When the spirit spear disappeared, situ Ming''s face changed suddenly,


    Although he lost so much mental power that his strength would not be greatly reduced to the level of a spiritual master, he lost so much at once. I don''t know how long it will take to practice back, so he was furious.


    After all, he doesn''t have the strange way to devour other people''s mental power to enhance his mental power.


    What is lost can only be recovered in time


    With a sharp drink, he moved and swept straight towards the island like a ghost.


    Shua!


    When his body was swept out, the powerful experts such as the Mo man chop also broke out completely, and then they all shot at the island.


    Qin Feng solved the spiritual image and glanced at the people who had come. When he moved his body, he appeared next to the spirit tree. Immediately, his arms were light and his spiritual power roared out, wrapped a spirit fruit and pulled it off.


    Da.


    The spiritual power was transmitted through the palm of his hand. Qin Feng nodded slightly. No wonder these supreme masters were so jealous of hualingguo.


    As long as the accumulation is deep enough and there is no accident, a spiritual fruit is enough to make them advanced.


    Immediately, the palm of his hand flashed out, and with an amazing speed, he picked the five magic fruits again.


    Boom!


    However, when Qin Feng got six Hualing fruits and was planning to continue to collect them, an extremely vicious spiritual wave suddenly swept over.


    Feeling that the attack was approaching, he could only regret to look at the remaining half of the spirit fruit on the tree and quickly shoot back.


    "Keep the spirit fruit for me!" Sima Ming fell from the sky and looked at Qin Feng who had taken away half of the spirit fruit. He couldn''t help getting angry. His palm stretched out and his spiritual strength turned into a huge net. He was enveloped in Qin Feng.


    Shua Shua!


    Qin Feng waved his arm and burst his mental power into several sharp blades. The extremely sharp Qi directly tore the huge net of mental power, and then his body turned into crystal light.


    "Bastard!"


    When situ Ming saw Qin Feng escape, his eyes became more and more fierce. However, he looked at Mo renzhan and others who also swept to the island. He didn''t dare to catch up with Qin Feng again. With a grip of his hand, his spiritual power swept out, and he wanted to catch hualingguo.


    Hiss!


    However, as soon as his mental power was swept out, an extremely sharp knife Qi came obliquely from the side, and then split it away.


    "You!"


    When his hand was blocked, situ Ming''s eyes were completely gloomy. When he waved his palm, his majestic spiritual power turned into a big hand, and he cut and patted the Mo person who shot him not far away.


    At this time, he obviously did not retain his strength. His magnificent spiritual power made many people pale. After all, he was a great spiritual master. Even if he lost a lot of spiritual power, his power was very strong.


    No one saw it, and his eyes were also dignified. He held the black long knife with one arm, and then took a deep breath. The long knife cut down, and a black knife pattern tore the sky, together with the hard regret of the spiritual power.


    Bang!


    The low voice spread in the air, and the violent spiritual power mixed with spiritual power poured out madly, cutting the ground of the island below into ravines.


    Mo Ren was shocked to fly upside down. However, when he flew upside down, a smile appeared on his indifferent face. Then he grabbed his backhand under situ Ming''s ugly face, and the suction surged, and two magic fruits fell into his hands.


    At the same time that he obtained a spirit fruit, Zhou Tai of the spirit sword sect also obtained another one with a look of ecstasy.


    Then, the three seven dragons also rushed out and jointly collected two magic fruits.


    "Take the last magic fruit first."


    Situ Ming was so angry that his face was livid, but he didn''t dare to neglect it any more. His body rushed out, and his palm quickly grabbed the last Hualing fruit.


    Boom!


    However, just as he was about to touch the last Hualing fruit, the lake suddenly burst open, and a fishy figure burst out. With one hand, a fierce wind shook the Hualing fruit out, and he stepped on the water wave to catch it.

 Chapter 1688

    "You bastards have divided up the king''s spiritual fruit!"


    The figure who got the last spiritual fruit stood in the air. In his eyes, there was a surge of ferocity and rage. Listening to his voice, he was the three black tiger Jiaos who had dived into the water.


    Shua!


    "The harvest of the six Hualing fruits is not small." Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan, Qiu Xue, Fang Jing and others quickly came to protect Qin Feng in the center.


    "Qin Feng, withdraw quickly," said Shangguan Yu.


    They got half of the spiritual fruit, which will inevitably attract many people''s dissatisfaction. They must leave quickly.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said helplessly, "six are not enough. My task is to hand over all the spiritual fruits to you."


    "What!"


    Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan and others were stunned. Before, they just thought Qin Feng said it casually. How could they take it seriously.


    The other six have been owned. How else can we rob them?


    Even if they are lucky enough to get it, what kind of enemy will they face at that time.


    Three heads of black tiger Jiao, Mo Renjian, Zhou Tai, seven dragon thief and all the experts present.


    "Qin Feng, six are enough. We..."


    Before Shangguan Yu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qin Feng: "although I am also very dissatisfied, the task still has to be completed."


    In the confused and stunned eyes of shangguanyu, Fang Moxuan and others, Qin Feng shot again.


    The place where he appeared this time was the spirit tree. Everyone stared at him and didn''t know what the goods were going to do.


    Moreover, he had the most spiritual fruits in his hands, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Qin Feng stood under the Hualing tree, glanced at Zhu Qiang and said with a smile, "I want all the Hualing fruit. Please hand it over to those who get the Hualing fruit."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. I''m afraid the goods are a fool!


    Don''t say you''re just a spiritual master. Even the great spiritual master of the black robed man doesn''t dare to do so!


    And there is also a three headed black tiger Jiao in the later stage of the seventh order!


    So no one responded to him because he didn''t want to talk to a fool.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly: "in this case, I can only take it myself."


    As his voice fell, Zhou Tai, Mo renzhan, the seven dragon robbers and the three black tiger Jiaos all solidified, because the power of the Dharma array suddenly spread on the spiritual fruit they got. Although it was only one second or even half a second, it was enough.


    Although Qin Feng didn''t take them all away, he had already arranged an imprisonment array, which was integrated into the spirit fruit. As long as he was urged, he would naturally have the power of instantaneous imprisonment.


    Six Hualing fruits were snatched from their hands and finally fell into Qin Feng''s hands.


    Zhu Qiang''s face was extremely cold.


    In this extreme anger, they laughed. They had never met anyone so cute.


    Qin Feng held the Hualing fruit in his hand, smiled faintly, and immediately raised his head. Not far away, Pang fan, Si tuming, Mo renzhan, Zhou Tai, three heads of black tiger Jiao and others were staring at him.


    "Don''t worry, he can get the spiritual fruit, but he doesn''t have the blessing to enjoy it..."


    Pang fan slowly held his palm together. He stared at Qin Feng and immediately burst out a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Hand over the spirit fruit, or you will die!" the three black tiger Jiao looked at Qin Feng ferociously.


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid man." situ Ming couldn''t help laughing in his anger. This man is really wonderful.


    Mo Ren cut, Zhou Tai and others looked at Qin Feng indifferently.


    It seems that he didn''t see the faces of these people and the more and more oppressive energy released. Qin Feng said with a smile: "everyone, the competition for hualingguo is over. Go back to your homes."


    "And the little guy who doesn''t have a tiger or a Jiao, go back!"


    "By the way, the great spiritual master stayed. Well, I have reserved your spiritual power."


    Qin Feng wanted to give orders and said there.


    A group of people looked at him like fools.


    "Shit, these goods don''t come to help us, they''re hurting us." Fang Jing couldn''t help jumping and scolded angrily.


    Although Fang Moxuan didn''t say anything, his face was hard to see. Is this guy really here to help shangguanyu?


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He turned to Shangguan Yu and said, "yu''er, are you sure you don''t have a holiday with your friend?"


    Shangguanyu also can''t understand Qin Feng, but she firmly believes that Qin Feng will not harm her.


    But she couldn''t figure out how he could resist so many people with the power of his spiritual master now?


    Other small supreme peaks are not mentioned, but the great spiritual master, the three headed black tiger Jiao, is already powerful and invincible.


    She always knew that Qin Feng had the strength to fight beyond his level, but now she was facing the spiritual master and the three black tiger Jiaos in the later stage of the seventh order.


    Apart from the spirit beast, there is a great gap between the small master and the big master.


    Even if he relies on his own strength to smooth the gap between them, there is still a stronger three headed black tiger Jiao! This guy''s strength should reach the supreme peak.


    Above the lake, the atmosphere was suddenly tense. One after another, they looked at the young people standing in the air not far away. The twelve spiritual fruits in the latter''s hands made their breathing a little heavier.


    There were only twelve magic fruits on the island. As a result, this guy robbed them all, and six of them were robbed from the winner.


    Those who don''t get natural envy, and those who get lost are even more angry.


    "Pang fan, don''t cut such natural and local treasures. Those who have the ability can get them. You didn''t have the ability to grab them before. Who''s to blame?" Shangguan Yu shouted coldly.


    Anyway, she will take people to stand on Qin Feng''s side.


    Aware of her move, Qin Feng shook his head and motioned them not to come over.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really those who have the ability to get it. If we solve this boy, we''ll be strong." Pang fan grinned, with a sense of killing in his smile.


    "It seems that you are going to rob." Qin Feng made a faint sound, and the backhand was to put away the twelve Hualing fruits. He didn''t mean to hand them over at all


    Many people''s faces jump wildly. What you rob others is not robbery?


    "Toast and don''t eat the penalty wine. In that case, no wonder we are cruel." Pang fan''s eyes were cloudy, and with his voice falling, the experts of the Pang family also gathered and stared at Qin Feng.


    Pang fan gave a faint smile, and a shadow passed in his eyes. Then he looked at situ Ming beside him and said with a smile: "brother situ, it''s time to do it?"


    Situ Ming nodded slowly. Immediately he raised his head. There was a sense of killing on his pale and cold face. He stared at Qin Feng and said coldly: "I warned you that you can''t manage some things. However, it''s useless for you to regret again. Daming Lake is your burial place."


    "Let me turn you into a spiritual puppet!"


    When the words of the forest fell, situ Ming''s black robe suddenly shook without wind, and an extremely magnificent and vast spiritual force swept out of his body without reservation. At that time, there were strong winds and hurricanes around the man in black, which was quite frightening.


    "Don''t do it first to avoid getting in the way. Although this man is arrogant, he does have some capital, which is far beyond your ability to deal with."


    He said to Pang fan and others, who nodded after a little hesitation.


    "Hand over my spiritual fruit and I''ll leave now." Mo Ren cut said, holding a big knife in his hand.


    "Give me back mine too." Zhou Tai also looked at the light coldly.


    The three seven dragons are also eyeing.

 Chapter 1689

    Qin Feng looked at this scene, took a breath, and immediately looked at shangguanyu and other humanitarians: "you watch first, don''t do it, and then distract yourself from protecting you at the moment. I''m also very hard!"


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Yu nodded coldly and immediately looked at the amazing situ Ming and the people. Bei teeth bit his lips and said, "can you deal with it?"


    "Just a few little people..." Qin Feng smiled and walked out slowly. Although it seemed difficult to deal with a great master with this mental strength, he didn''t surpass his opponent by one or two levels all the way. He still felt boring!


    And the spirit didn''t give more, but some means were not stingy.


    Shangguanyu and others looked at Qin Feng''s back. The latter''s tone was slightly arrogant, but at this time, no one dared to think he was overestimating his strength


    "Jie Jie, you''re a brave guy. Boy, give me eight of your twelve magic fruits. I can help you get rid of these people. How about that?"


    However, when the atmosphere was tense, suddenly there was a harsh laughter


    The people''s eyes were also stunned by the laughter. Immediately, they turned around and saw the strong man who was naked and full of ferocity. The latter had no hair, was bald and glittered with dazzling luster. When he grinned, he showed extremely sharp suppression, which made people cold.


    "It''s the three black tiger Jiaos..."


    When they saw this man, they were all awe inspiring, but they forgot their cruel role


    Qin Feng stared at the three black tiger Jiao, shook his head and said with a smile: "you little thing, someone has spared your life. You don''t know how to be satisfied. Go down!"


    Little thing?


    Hearing Qin Feng''s address to the three black tiger Jiao, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just that someone let go of three black tiger Jiaos. What does that mean? Is he talking about himself?


    "People who don''t know what to do."


    The three black tiger Jiao stared at Qin Feng and said, "in that case, the king can only kill you and take back the Hualing fruit."


    The voice fell, and the three black tiger Jiao licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. As soon as he grasped his palm, a trident flashed out. His eyes stared at Qin Feng cruelly.


    Situ Ming and others were stunned because of the sudden intervention of the three black tigers. Immediately, the corners of his mouth suddenly appeared with a look of schadenfreude.


    Seeing the three black tiger Jiao, Mo renzhan and Zhou Tai''s eyes flickered for a while, and then they slowly retreated back.


    Their participation in this level of war is not very beneficial. It''s better to wait for the opportunity when they are over.


    For their actions, situ Ming and the three black tiger Jiao ignored them.


    As far as Si tuming is concerned, no one can make him pay attention except three black tiger Jiaos.


    For the three headed black tiger Jiao, as long as these people don''t work together, it is not afraid.


    As a result, there seems to be a tacit understanding that situ Ming and the three black tiger Jiaos are all eyeing Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng." shangguanyu was worried. Although she had never doubted Qin Feng, there was a big gap between the spiritual master and the three black tiger Jiaos.


    Now she only hopes that the great spiritual master and the three black tiger Jiaos have discord and can''t join hands.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Feng smiled at shangguanyu and didn''t say anything more. He went out directly in the eyes of many schadenfreudes and watching funny plays, and then smiled at the three black tiger Jiaos: "I booked the man''s mental strength, so he can''t run away. Are you sure you want to die too? You may not be able to afford the price."


    Three black tiger Jiao stared at Qin Feng with scarlet eyes. A moment later, he grinned with an extremely cruel smile.


    The gloomy and cold strange laughter came from the mouth of the three black tiger Jiao with a cruel smile. His scarlet eyes stared at Qin Feng, and the laughter in his mouth gradually enlarged. It was like hearing a very funny thing.


    Of course, perhaps this scene is not only funny. After all, a person who is only a spiritual master dares to say such words to a spiritual master and the spirit beast in the later stage of the seventh order. It is funny.


    "Today''s young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Hey, hey, let me see. What price can you pay for me today?"


    The cruel color of the three headed devil Jiao''s mouth became more and more intense. Immediately, he suddenly grasped the Trident with his big hand. Suddenly, there was a terrible evil spirit sweeping away from his body. Everyone could see that the overlord of Daming Lake seemed to be really angry.


    The terrible energy pressure surged out of the three black tiger Jiaos. The oppressive power, except for situ Ming and Qin Feng, all turned pale and retreated for a distance.


    With shock in his eyes, it was obvious that the three black tiger Jiaos did not exert their full strength in the previous battle. It was waiting.


    After waiting for them to compete with humans, they will come out and kill them together.


    I just hope this battle can consume most of the power of the three black tiger Jiaos and the black robed people.


    Many people have a sense of helplessness in their eyes. If the two are not badly hurt, they will have nothing to do with them.


    In the hearts of these people, they are only thinking about how much trauma they will suffer and how much convenience they will bring.


    But I never thought that the final victory might not belong to the three black tiger Jiao or the great spiritual master.


    Of course, in anyone''s view, this is not possible.


    "This fool dared to provoke three black tiger Jiaos. He really wanted to die." situ Ming looked at this scene and couldn''t help gloating and sneered.


    Not to mention this fool, even if he only had a dead end to the three black tiger Jiaos.


    "But now it''s a good opportunity... To hit the three black tiger Jiaos hard." his mind flashed.


    As long as there is no threat from the three black tiger Jiaos, he is the king here.


    "Fight quickly, you fool. Don''t let me down. I''m hoping to give you a chance to hurt three black tiger Jiaos." situ Ming''s eyes twinkled with a calculated smile and whispered: "for your sake, you may give the official family a way to live."


    "Boom!"


    While everyone in the audience was looking at the angry three black tiger Jiao, the latter''s eyes became more and more ferocious. The next moment, the Trident in his hand was suddenly chopped off, and a violent and fierce black horse training shot out and went straight to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the violent attack that swept through, but he smiled, and immediately raised his palm. A crystal light, full of holy power, swept out of his hands and directly roared with the violent black horse.


    Dong!


    When the two collided, the crisp sound of gold and iron came out, and the black training was quickly defeated, while the crystal light returned to Qin Feng''s palm in the stunned eyes.


    "The tower of the holy light God, I can''t use you at present." Qin Feng smiled, put the small tower away, then looked around and said with a smile: "it''s time to be serious after playing for so long."


    "Although it can only be arranged once, it should be no problem for you."


    "Eight burning Tai Chi tripod, come..."

 Chapter 1690

    Without warning, a huge tripod fell from the sky and caught the three black tiger Jiao and himself. A powerful and heavy force spread from the tripod.


    When people noticed this strong fluctuation, their complexion changed slightly. They immediately stared at the eight burning Taiji tripod. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this guy was still an array master, and his cultivation was not weak, at least at the level of an array master.


    "This thing... Seems to have a strong defense. Does he want to solve the three black tiger Jiaos without being disturbed?" situ Ming looked at the scene with a slight frown. He immediately sneered and blocked it in a limited space. Although he trapped the three black tiger Jiaos, his own activity space was also limited.


    The best way for human friars to fight with powerful spirit beasts is to use the relationship of body shape to fight guerrilla warfare.


    But this guy


    Situ Ming suddenly couldn''t understand Qin Feng. Is there really such a stupid person in the world?


    "Drag me in, do you want to fight with me naked?" the three black tiger Jiao first crossed his face with amazement, and then shook his head with a strange smile.


    Human beings fight with spirit beasts purely for death, and their level is weaker than that of spirit beasts.


    "Boy, do you think you can trap the king with this broken tripod?"


    Qin Feng''s ridicule seemed unheard of. His eyes turned, and then he locked Sima not far away. A smile appeared on his face again.


    "If I run away during the war, I have no place to chase you, so come in and have fun!"


    Qin Feng''s voice fell, and he quickly changed the seal. A fire door opened and immediately locked situ Ming, who was just about to retreat, and then the terrible suction burst out.


    "Boy, you have too much appetite. Eat a powerful spirit beast in the later stage of level 7. Now you still want to eat me, and you''re not afraid to support you to death?"


    However, in the face of Qin Feng''s attack, situ Ming didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled angrily. He was not optimistic about the three black tiger Jiaos. At present, it was obviously quite stupid to want to suck him in.


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away, but I still have to waste time chasing you. It''s troublesome. It''s better to come first. If you don''t want to fight, watch first, and take your mental strength when I solve this little thing."


    As soon as Qin Feng smiled, his suction soared. In full view of the public, he also forcibly sucked situ Ming into the Bafen Taiji tripod.


    As he was sucked into the eight burning Tai Chi tripod, the atmosphere over the lake suddenly became a little strange. Many strong people looked dignified and afraid. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such means, let alone such a fool.


    "Hehe, brother Mo, brother Zhou, and several brothers of the seven dragon bandits, if there were no Shangguan family and Fang family, there would be no such situation. I wonder if you are interested in them? If so, we can work together." Pang fan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan and others, and suddenly turned to Mo Ren, Zhou Tai and the three seven dragon bandits not far away, Said with a smile.


    They have already snatched the Hualing fruit, but the people brought by Shangguan Yu have already snatched it, so he thinks that these people should have no good feelings for the team of Shangguan family.


    Listening to his words, Mo Ren cut several people, all of them were slightly stunned, and immediately their eyes swept to shangguanyu and his party


    "This bastard."


    Shangguanyu and others saw this, but their complexion changed slightly. At present, they were in a state of covetous eyes. If they were involved again, they would fall into the disadvantage.


    "Hehe, brother Pang, this proposal is very good. I agree with the seven dragon thief." the three seven dragon thieves immediately said.


    In mid air, with the eyes of Mo Ren and Zhou Tai flashing, the atmosphere was also a little solidified. Everyone knew that if they worked together, the situation would be reversed.


    In such a solidified atmosphere, the eyes of Mo Ren and Zhou Tai remained on the huge Bafen Taiji tripod. Although Pang fan''s suggestions were good, they were very careful. The man who robbed their spiritual fruit was mysterious everywhere.


    If this guy dies at last, they will naturally try to grab the spirit fruit, but on the contrary, there is an incredible scene. At this time, they seem stupid to shoot shangguanyu.


    Their eyes flickered slightly. Before the battle over there was decided, they took action against Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan. It seemed too risky


    After pondering for a moment, they both had a decision in their hearts. Their originally tight body gradually relaxed. They looked at the huge Bafen Taiji tripod again and said faintly: "it''s kind, but it doesn''t seem to be the best time to do it."


    Their voices fell, and shangguanyu and others were relieved. Without these two people, they wouldn''t have to deal with it so hard.


    "Well, that''s a pity..." Pang fan smiled quietly, and a shadow flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Mo Ren cut and Zhou Tai didn''t do it, so he naturally didn''t dare to do it again.


    Although the seven dragon thieves helped them, they didn''t lose the wind, but if they wanted to swallow the two teams, they were afraid they would pay a high price.


    At that time, they may have been unable to fight again. In addition, Mo renzhan and Zhou Tai are waiting for the opportunity. There is no absolute repressive force and it is not suitable to fight.


    After all, at present, everyone wants to consume his opponent''s strength and preserve his own strength. He is not stupid enough to cut Mo people. Zhou Tai and others go to eradicate the stumbling block.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not easy to do this step with the strength of the spiritual master, but how long can you persist?" Pang fan narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a harsh sound in the eight burning Tai Chi tripod. The tripod body trembled wildly, and the light overflowed, as if it was going to be forcibly broken by two of them. Obviously, in everyone''s opinion, even if there is this magical tripod, it can''t trap a spirit beast and a spiritual master in the later stage of the seventh order for a long time.


    Qin Feng glanced at Pang fan outside indifferently, then turned his head, looked at Shangguan Yu and said, "don''t worry about me. You can protect yourself outside."


    "Well." shangguanyu nodded and said, "you should be careful, too."


    "Just a little person."


    Qin Feng smiled. Although his mental power was limited, it was not too difficult to deal with the two guys with this tripod.


    "Well, be careful." seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, shangguanyu no longer had the slightest doubt.


    Qin Feng no longer paid attention to the outside world. His hands changed their printing methods. There were ripples on the eight burning Tai Chi tripod, completely isolating many eyes from the outside world.


    With his mind controlling the eight burning Tai Chi tripod, the big tripod, which was originally shaking, began to stabilize gradually, but everyone can imagine that there must be an extremely fierce wa

 Chapter 1691

    Here is a red world. The sight is full of dry and hot desolation. A trace of heat rises from the ground and distorts the air.


    Boom!


    However, the peace here did not last long, that is, suddenly there was a loud roar, the two figures stepped on the void, looked gloomy, launched a violent attack, and severely bombarded the surrounding void. Under their bombardment, the void space also appeared some distortion.


    "You two are so impatient in other people''s territory. I''m afraid it''s bad?"


    When they bombarded the empty space, a joking laughter suddenly rang through the space, and then a young figure appeared not far away in the cold eyes of situ Ming and the three black tiger Jiaos. That figure was Qin Feng.


    "Boy, you''re playing with fire." the three black tiger Jiao stared at Qin Feng, and there was a cruel smell in his low voice.


    "Your array is really strange, but don''t you want to trap me here with this tripod? It''s a little whimsical?" situ Ming said coldly.


    In his opinion, this tripod is indeed very powerful, but I''m afraid it''s naive to bind them. Anyway, the gap between them is too large.


    However, facing Sima Ming''s sneer, Qin Feng just smiled noncommittally.


    "Brother Jiao, the great spiritual master under the king of the desert, situ Ming, how about we break the tripod furnace together?" situ Ming looked at the three black tiger Jiao and said with a light smile.


    "You are actually the man of the Desert King?" the three black tiger Jiao was surprised. Obviously, he also knew something about the Desert King.


    He touched his bright head, and then his scarlet cunning eyes looked at situ Ming, which was also qualified to join hands with him.


    "OK, but I have to solve the boy''s life."


    "No problem.


    Sima Ming smiled and nodded. The next moment, his eyes were suddenly dark and cruel. When he grasped his palm, he was swept out with great spiritual power, which made the space vibrate constantly.


    "Boom!"


    The three black tiger Jiao was more straightforward. His scarlet eyes stared at Qin Feng. His body moved. It turned into a red light and shadow. The Trident in his hand tore the air and stabbed the latter like lightning.


    Looking at the three fierce black tiger Jiaos, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Immediately his fingerprints changed rapidly. He saw that the space behind him suddenly burst out with red light, and interwoven into a light curtain in front of him.


    Dong!


    The Trident blasted fiercely on the light curtain, and the violent power immediately poured out, shaking the light curtain madly.


    "The spirit roars."


    When the light curtain blocked the attack of three black tigers, situ Ming in the distance also suddenly and coldly shouted. The magnificent spiritual power turned into a huge tiger thousands of feet. The giant tiger roared up. A spiritual sound wave condensed into essence, spiraled into a spiral, tore the space, and blasted on the light curtain.


    Click!


    In the face of their fierce attack, the light curtain also burst out cracks, and finally completely burst.


    "Boy, do you know how unbearable you are now?" situ Ming sneered.


    "It''s a little tricky... It seems that we need to add some mental strength first."


    Qin Feng smiled and stretched out his palm. In the palm, the crystal light condensed, and then a crystal like tower slowly emerged.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng flicked his finger, and the tower of the holy God of light burst into flames to meet the storm, and then directly shrouded the three black tiger Jiaos.


    "You want to trap the king? Dream!"


    The three black tiger Jiao saw the huge tower shrouded in the sky, but his face was heavy. The Trident in his hand roared out, and hundreds of feet of huge strong wind blasted at the tower of the holy God of light.


    Bang!


    However, the fierce attack of the three black tiger Jiao landed on the tower wall, but only made the latter tremble. Seeing this scene, his face was a little ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the huge tower should be so powerful.


    This guy, who is just a spiritual master, how can he have so many terrible means.


    At the moment, it was inexplicably cold.


    "Little thing, just stay inside for a while and you''ll be released soon."


    Glancing at the three ugly black tiger Jiaos, Qin Feng smiled quietly and made a sound. Although he can''t completely urge the tower of the holy God of light at present, it''s also a genius who has killed heaven, so it''s not difficult to bind each other.


    "Now... It''s your turn."


    Tie up three black tiger Jiaos. Qin Feng turns around and smiles at situ Ming.


    "I''m looking for death. I think you can be my opponent if you fight alone?" situ Ming''s eyes coagulated on the huge tower that bound the three black tiger Jiaos, and immediately sneered.


    Qin Feng smiled. It seems that the news here is really not well informed. Unexpectedly, some people don''t know the tower of the holy God of light.


    But it''s also good. There''s less chance of exposure.


    No more words, and soon situ Ming saw a white and light green flame rising from the former''s hand.


    With the appearance of the flame, situ ming could feel that the temperature in the tripod suddenly increased, and even the energy of the whole week seemed to be burning.


    "This is..."


    Situ Ming looked at the burning flame that even the void was collapsing. He was stunned at first. A moment later, his pupils suddenly tightened. On his pale face, there was a thick sense of surprise and disbelief.


    "Spiritual fire, limitless Miao fire."


    At this moment, the voice of horror came from situ Ming''s mouth. He stared at the flickering flame blankly. There was no doubt that he turned up a storm in his heart. With his strength, he was no stranger to spiritual fire. As long as he got one of the ten spiritual fires born in heaven and earth, he would be able to become the top power in the world in the future.


    "You have a spiritual fire?"


    The horror on Sima''s face finally converged after a long time, and then an extremely red light flashed from his eyes, which was a kind of intense to extreme greed and madness.


    At this moment, his mind was undoubtedly distracted by temptation. He knew how strong his combat power would increase if he could get spiritual fire, and in the future, he would inevitably become the same level as the Desert King! Even stronger.


    Qin Feng didn''t think about it. He showed his spiritual fire and let this guy stare at him.


    In fact, when I thought about it, I was relieved that none of the previous opponents had strong financial support, and their vision was comparable to that of the little people in the small desert island.


    In the previous opponents, although Linghuo was enviable, it had not yet reached the point of such greedy irrationality.


    "Boy..."


    Situ Ming''s face was distorted by greed. He stared at him and said with a smile: "what a stupid guy. He doesn''t even understand the truth of not revealing his wealth. Do you know how desolate your situation would be if you had the news of limitless fire?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and saw two flames rising on his fingers.


    "With the limitless fire, the immortal is a strange wildfire. Taigu linghuangyan has been wandering outside for so many years. It seems that no one dares to hit my attention."


    "Immortality is like wildfire, and the ancient spirit is desolate..." situ Ming was stiff and his face was frozen. There were ten spiritual fires in the world, and he got three.


    A strange story has never been heard.


    He... Just wants to escape.


    "Hand over your spirit!" Qin Feng shook his palm, and three spiritual fires suddenly burst out and entangled situ Ming.


    The latter disappeared in extreme panic.

 Chapter 1692

    Pop pop.


    After swallowing situ Ming''s spiritual power, Qin Feng clapped his hands with a smile, then turned slowly and looked at the three black tiger Jiaos bound in the tower of the holy God of light.


    At this time, the three black tiger Jiao did not dare to roar. His face was very nervous and scared, and he stared at Qin Feng. The latter did not hesitate to erase situ Ming''s ruthlessness, which made him understand that the young man in front of him was really not a good man or woman.


    Moreover, although it is not human, it also knows that swallowing other people''s spiritual power for its own use... It''s too evil.


    Plus the three terrible spirit fires, it has no hope unless it is promoted to the eighth level now.


    But it seems more hopeless to advance now.


    "Damn it, if I knew this boy was so cruel, I shouldn''t have done it."


    There was a bitter color in the eyes of the three black tiger Jiao. Originally, he wanted to wait for these humans to kill each other. He came out to clean up the mess, but he didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Next, it''s your turn... Little thing"


    The three black tiger Jiaos shivered with a cold, bone etching chill that ran straight to the sky.


    "Hey, this human friend, we don''t have much resentment. In this way, I don''t want the hualingguo. How about we end up in peace?" the three black tiger Jiao twitched his face and immediately smiled at Qin Feng.


    "Do you see three spiritual fires?" Qin Feng smiled.


    The pupils of the three headed devil Jiao contracted, and his face was a little unnatural. It naturally saw clearly how Qin Feng had solved situ Ming.


    "What do you want?" the three black tiger Jiao bit his teeth and said.


    Qin Feng touched his chin, thought for a moment, and whispered, "he didn''t solve you easily. Maybe it''s because it''s not easy for you to practice. He gave you a chance, maybe he wants to leave you to me to solve it, so what should he do!"


    "... kill it!"


    "You!"


    The three black tiger Jiao''s face changed, and his eyes immediately said, "I know you have many means, but if you want to force me, I also have means to let you pay a high price."


    "Oh, really?" Qin Feng was interested and said with a smile, "show it and have a look. If it makes me happy, maybe you can let you go."


    Looking at the bright and gentle smile on Qin Feng''s face, the three black tiger Jiao couldn''t help shivering. Why didn''t he find out that this guy was a madman before.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a secret about Daming Lake. How about you let me go?" said the three black tiger Jiao. He really didn''t have the courage to fight Qin Feng.


    "Is it something at the bottom of Daming Lake?" Qin Feng smiled faintly without any accident.


    "How do you know?" the three black tiger Jiao was surprised. Only it knew the news. How could he know that the young man had never been to the bottom of the lake.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I seem to have told you more than once that someone has let you go once."


    "What?" the pupils of the three black tiger Jiao suddenly contracted, and the skin was cold: "someone entered the bottom of the lake from me?"


    "That''s why I said that someone didn''t solve you easily."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s smile, the three headed black tiger Jiao was cold all over. At first, he just thought that this person was deliberately mysterious, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    But now it seems that it is true. Someone passed by him and looked that it was too weak, so he had no interest in shooting.


    The three headed black tiger Jiao''s whole body was sour and soft, which was an absolute sense of collapse brought by the rest of his life.


    His face changed. After a long time, he finally fell down and said, "my Lord, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life."


    When he said the last few words, the three black tiger Jiao obviously exhausted all his strength, no reluctance, no resentment, only the desire for life.


    It doesn''t know how strong the young man in front of him and the man at the bottom of the lake are, but it can easily crush its existence. Therefore, there is no possibility of confrontation.


    Qin Feng touched his chin and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about whether to kill or not.


    ¡­¡­


    His sight shifted from the gradually calming Bafen Taiji tripod and put it on Shangguan Yu. Pang Fan said with a smile: "Shangguan Yu, I know you put all your hopes on that person, but do you really think that with his strength, he can deal with a spiritual master and a strong spirit beast in the later stage of the seventh order at the same time?"


    "He hasn''t come out for such a long time. Maybe he has been killed by brother situ and the three black tigers. I advise you to withdraw early, or there may be no chance to regret at that time!" Pang fan laughed, and the Pang family around him laughed.


    Around the lake, many people, such as namo and Zhou Tai, did not leave. They obviously wanted to see who could win the next scene.


    However, according to their idea, which is also the idea of normal people, under normal circumstances, this young man must be more evil than good. After all, no matter how many means he has, the strength of the black robed man and the three black tiger Jiaos is there, and he himself is just a spiritual master.


    The gap is too big to be filled by some powerful means.


    Hearing Pang fan''s words, Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan and all of them have some changes in their faces. If Qingzhen misses, they will even be a complete failure this time. At that time, they will not be able to get a spiritual fruit. How to get out is a problem.


    Shangguanyu bit her lips. Although she would never doubt it, she could not imagine how Qin Feng would face such a situation unless he completely recovered.


    But from his deep sleep, it''s only a few days. How much can he recover!


    "Hehe, it seems that this result will disappoint you."


    However, in shangguanyu''s uneasy heart, a familiar laughter suddenly sounded. Then the people saw that the eight burning Tai Chi tripod slowly disappeared, and then a huge dark shadow emerged.


    That''s three black tiger Jiaos.


    Then, everyone''s pupils contracted, because there was a figure standing on the top of the three black tiger Jiaos. That figure was Qin Feng.


    At the moment he appeared, the atmosphere on the lake was almost frozen in an instant. The smile on the faces of Pang fan and others was slowly stiff. The strong men of Mo renzhan, Zhou Tai and other parties were dull.


    It was this young man who came out first.


    And what''s he doing? Standing on the head of three black tiger Jiaos? They joined forces.


    "Sir, do you need to kill these people?" the three black tiger Jiao made a sound, and there was no previous evil spirit


    Hearing the voice of three black tiger Jiaos, everyone looked at each other. They all saw a look of horror from each other''s eyes. Who is this guy?


    Tamed three black tiger Jiaos?

 Chapter 1693

    The skinny young man stepped on three black tiger Jiaos, his hands drooped, and his face was filled with a seemingly gentle smile. However, under his calm smile, all the people and horses around the lake were shocked to make no change.


    "Gollum!"


    Pang fan stared at Qin Feng. The sneer on his face was very ugly. He swallowed a mouthful of water, sent out a strange syllable between his throat, and then trembled the corners of his mouth, trying to calm himself down.


    "Where''s brother situ?" Pang fan asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Solved." Qin Feng looked at Pang fan, immediately smiled and said carelessly.


    There was a quiet atmosphere. For a moment, it was also because Qin Feng''s words were completely solidified. In many people''s hearts, they quietly took a breath of cold air. That Mo Ren cut, Zhou Tai and others also looked dignified. Fortunately, they had not been dazzled by greed before. Who could have thought that this guy who seemed harmless to humans and animals had such powerful means.


    At the same time, the unrealistic idea that Qin Feng joined hands with three black tiger Jiao was also thrown out of the body.


    With the arrogance of three black tiger Jiaos, how can we tolerate others standing on his head, especially this human also robbed its spiritual fruit.


    So the only possibility is that this man killed the black robed man, deterred the three black tiger Jiaos, and made them willing to obey his orders


    Pang fan''s eyes seemed to be stagnant for a moment at the moment. After a long time, he gradually regained his consciousness. When he looked at Qin Feng''s eyes again, there was some fear. Those Pang family people behind him were also momentarily silent, and the previous anger almost disappeared in an instant.


    Of course, it was not only them who felt the shock, but also shangguanyu, Fang Moxuan, Fang Jing, Qiu Xue and others.


    Among these people, shangguanyu calmed down a little and soon accepted the fact that in Qin Feng, no matter how much seems impossible, it will become possible.


    This man has the magic of turning corruption into magic.


    "You... Do you know who brother situ is? He''s under the Desert King. How dare you kill him?" Pang fan shouted angrily.


    "Desert King?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yu, Fang Moxuan and others suddenly changed their eyes. Obviously, the name of the Desert King has an extremely great weight in the desert island.


    But Qin Feng didn''t have any mood swings. In ancient countries, he killed more than half of the top talents of some strong families. Can the Desert King be more fierce than those people?


    As long as the gods don''t come out, Qin Feng asked himself that no one can kill him. If he can''t fight, he can run away.


    "Pang fan, it''s situ Ming who is trying to kill Qin Feng step by step. He''s just defending. Even if the desert king knows about it, there''s nothing to say. It''s not strange in this desert island." Shangguan Yu Leng said.


    "Hum, I don''t care what reason you have. When it comes to the Desert King, you can explain it to him!" Pang fan sneered.


    "Are you with the Desert King? Do you want to stay?"


    Qin Feng looked at pangfan with a smile.


    Qin Feng stared at Pang fan, his face suddenly changed, and his body quickly retreated.


    "If you don''t roll, stay with him!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    Pang fan suddenly turned blue and white when he heard the speech, but immediately, he threw his sleeves and said in a cruel voice: "don''t be proud. You killed situ Ming. It''s not so easy to solve this matter. When the desert king comes to the door, it will be the day when your Shangguan family will perish!"


    Pang fan laughed. Immediately, he looked at Qin Feng with fear and ruthlessness. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he took the Wei Pang family and slowly retreated.


    With the withdrawal of the Pang family, around the lake, those strong people from all sides can only shake their heads. They look at Qin Feng with a smile all the time, look at each other, and then start to withdraw actively. Now they don''t have the courage to rob the spiritual fruit in his hand.


    Zhou Tai shook his head even when he killed Mo Ren and seven dragon thieves. The man in front of him was not what they could deal with at all.


    Seeing the crowd leaving, Qin Feng smiled and threw all the twelve Hualing fruits to Shangguan Yu.


    Shangguan Yu and others were all hoodwinked. He really didn''t want any, so he gave in.


    "I''ll give it all to you. Naturally, I''ll do it." Qin Feng came and said with a smile, "but I have a request. I must keep one for qiuya, and I don''t want her to be wronged in this desert island."


    Shangguan Yu smiled: "with your protection, who can make her wronged."


    She knew that Qin Feng''s protection had nothing to do with his feelings, but was giving back to a person who was really good to him.


    In the distance, those who left saw this scene, they were all convulsions. Shit, you don''t want one of the twelve magic fruits, but they robbed so vigorously.


    Twelve pieces, even if you are an official, even if you can''t use them up.


    The spiritual fruit is only useful for the supreme realm. The Shangguan family and the Fang family can''t have so many supreme.


    Similarly, the Shangguan family and the Fang family were moved, and they wondered why he didn''t use the spirit fruit. Taking the spirit fruit in his realm was also of great benefit.


    However, when all parties were confused, Qin Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at a certain place and said with a smile: "since you are here, you should show up. You should be a mysterious general under the king of the desert!"


    Just as the voice of the Qin wind fell, a powerful and majestic spiritual power fluctuated, spreading like a waking lion.


    Aware of this fluctuation, Shangguan''s family, Fang''s family and those who left here without reason changed greatly.


    "Heaven... Heaven."


    Everyone was restrained. This breath has far exceeded the supreme. There is no doubt that this is a master of heaven.


    "Ha ha, what a keen perception." there was a faint laugh, and soon a figure emerged. This was a middle-aged man, and the vast spiritual power spread from his body.


    That kind of oppression, even if Pang fan is far away from here, Mo Ren cuts, Zhou Tai and others feel palpitations.


    Shangguan Yu''s face suddenly changed. Xuan, one of the three Xuan generals under the Desert King, came to the future. Thinking that Qin Feng had just killed situ Ming, she hurriedly said, "Qin Feng, you leave quickly."


    Qin Feng was absolutely not afraid of this mysterious general at his peak, but he has not fully recovered yet.


    Qin Feng smiled at her, then looked at the middle-aged man, who also locked him, and looked up and down with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "Young man, you have good strength, but it doesn''t seem to end well against the Desert King." the middle-aged man said faintly: "one of the three xuanjiang, you can call me xuanjiang."


    Qin Feng smiled: "I don''t want to be against the Desert King."


    "But you killed situ Ming."


    "He wanted to kill me first."


    "So you want to kill him?" the middle-aged man stared at Qin Feng indifferently.


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I like his spiritual power, so I will take away his spiritual power whether he kills me or not."


    "So you''re still against the Desert King."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said solemnly, "if the Desert King swallows this tone, it should not be counted as right!"

 Chapter 1694

    Hearing Qin Feng''s words and his solemn expression, the strong people in all sides twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen him, so no one thinks he''s a fool anymore.


    But he offended the Desert King, and a mysterious general came. What else can he do to resist?


    Just one black tiger with three heads?


    If you''re not polite, even if the spirit beast has unique defense and strong physical strength, the seventh level is the seventh level. Since it doesn''t touch the power of the heaven, it is the creatures of two levels.


    In their cognition, no matter how powerful the supreme, even the supreme, as long as they don''t open the heaven pass, they are mole ants in front of the heaven.


    The gap between them is too huge to make up for.


    It can be said that the gap between the first supreme and the great supreme peak is not as big as that between the supreme and the heaven.


    It can be said that this is a gap that can not be filled by any means.


    This man is just a spiritual master. How can he compete with a heaven realm master?


    What is the reason for his "stupid" provocation?


    Therefore, when Renxuan heard Qin Feng''s words, his face suddenly cooled down: "who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Do you think you can defeat me with your strength?"


    "I gave me courage." Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "as for whether I can beat you now, I can tell you very clearly that I can''t beat you."


    Renxuan was stunned, and everyone was stunned. He couldn''t beat each other and dared to be so crazy.


    Is this "fool" a fool?


    Renxuan stared at Qin Feng sharply, kept silent for a while and said, "hand over all the spiritual fruits, and then go with me to the Desert King to take the blame. Whether you can live depends on your nature."


    "The Desert King, I''m sorry. I''m not interested." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if he wants to find me, go to the Shangguan''s house to find me!"


    "Give the face something shameless." Renxuan surged out of his body.


    Although the young man in front of him gave him a very mysterious feeling, the real strength was there. He didn''t think this man was his opponent.


    "Ha ha, it''s so lively. It seems that you still can''t solve the trouble here!" at this time, a faint clear laughter suddenly came.


    Then, a group of people flew up from the bottom of the mountain.


    When they saw this group of people, everyone present was stunned, stared wide, and looked like a ghost.


    This group of people is actually the group left by Shangguan''s family and Fang''s family at the foot of the mountain.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is, as like as two peas, how did the leader look exactly like this young man?


    Shangguan jade and Fang Moxuan are also covered. Even Shangguan jade can''t understand it. How can there be two Qinfeng?


    However, something more terrible happened. When the man appeared, the sky became moist, and a vague threat filled out from his body.


    When the psychic power of xuanjiang encounters this water vapor, it is in rapid collapse.


    "This is a master of heaven and is more terrible than others."


    This is everyone''s cognition, because there is no need to speculate. From the point of view that Renxuan general''s spiritual power collapses upon contact with each other, this person''s strength is definitely far superior to that of Renxuan general.


    "Has he been fighting with us with his avatar before?" Mo Ren cut, Zhou Tai and others couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Now this situation can only be explained in this way.


    The separation of a heaven realm master is really easy to deal with them at the supreme level.


    "So this is the real him." Fang Moxuan also sighed.


    When everyone had this idea, they couldn''t help wondering, because no one noticed that the people who had fought with them for so long were separated together.


    His speech, behavior and ideology are obviously independent, which is completely contrary to separation.


    Generally speaking, separation is the embodiment of the energy condensation of noumenon. It can only bring some noumenon consciousness. Perhaps a certain realm can be a simple dialogue, but it is absolutely impossible to have independent ideology.


    So it can be seen at a glance whether it is separation or noumenon.


    But the person who fought with them for so long did not feel separated at all, much like a real person.


    It''s incredible. Even if the sky is full, it can''t be so spiritual!


    Because of the appearance of Qin Feng, some fear appeared on Renxuan general''s face.


    Qin Feng on Daming Lake looked at the water vapor filled Qin Feng and said with a smile: "finally, if I don''t come again, I really can''t solve this matter."


    The water vapor filled Qin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "what does this have to do with me? I accept the task of noumenon just to protect qiuya, but I don''t say I have to take care of these little things on the mountain."


    "So! You don''t care?" Qin Feng on the Lake said helplessly.


    "I don''t care, I don''t want to take care of it," said Qin Feng, who was filled with water vapor.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly on the lake: "there''s no need to be so unkind! Although they are all parts of the body and have little contact on weekdays, they have fought side by side many times."


    Qin Feng''s face filled with water vapor showed a stand by smile: "so, I''d like to see what it feels like to be beaten by someone, but I guess it should be impossible."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "it''s impossible."


    When his voice fell, everyone felt dull and shocked that Qin Feng, who only had the strength of the spiritual master, had a sharp increase in his spiritual strength. In an instant, he surpassed the shackles of the spiritual master and entered the level of the spiritual master, and was still soaring.


    "That man is the boy of xuanjiang. I want to devour spiritual power and see what it feels like."


    With that, he leaned out his hand and covered it with an invisible hand.


    They can''t see the spiritual power, but they can feel the terrible oppression.


    Then they were frightened to see that xuanjiang, who tried to resist, was so broken that he didn''t even have a blood mist, as if he had turned into dust.


    Then they saw a vigorous mental force controlled by Qin Feng in the palm of their hand.


    "It''s impossible to integrate. I can''t do what the noumenon can''t do." he smiled, and the pure spiritual power dissipated immediately.


    The whole Daming Lake was silent, as if even the wind had disappeared.


    Pang fan, Zhou Tai, Mo Ren cut, seven dragon thief, everyone present fell into great horror.


    The two... Are separated.


    And any one can easily destroy the xuanjiang. This


    Everyone swallowed in horror. I''m afraid even the Desert King doesn''t have such profound strength!


    At this time, the lake cracked and a figure came up. This is the third Qin wind.


    When passing by three black tiger Jiaos, its whole body was frozen.


    Sure enough... Really... Someone entered the bottom of the lake.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get rid of it.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, he is just a mole ant, too lazy to do it.


    It is deeply cold. What a terrible human being!

 Chapter 1695

    On Daming Lake, it was as silent as death. Everyone looked at the three Qin Feng dully. It was difficult to tell the true from the false.


    Is it another separation?


    Shangguan Yu also looked at a loss. She couldn''t tell which was Qin Feng or from beginning to end. The essence of Qin Feng was not here.


    She suddenly panicked. Was the Qin Feng she came into contact with just separated from the beginning? The real Qin wind is not here at all?


    Separation is as difficult to distinguish as noumenon. It''s impossible, but even if it''s impossible, as long as she''s on Qin Feng, she knows it''s possible.


    Qin Feng looked at the three headed black tiger Jiao and said to the spiritual Yin and yang body, "haven''t you solved this big bug?"


    The spiritual yin-yang body smiled: "you didn''t get rid of it easily. I thought you didn''t want to kill!"


    Qin Feng nodded, immediately frowned and said, "how are these people still alive?"


    The spiritual Yin and Yang shrugged and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that you would give all the spiritual fruits to the ladies of the Shangguan family? Since these people give in to each other, why should I kill them? And these people are very interesting, so I didn''t kill them."


    At this time, the body of water also swept over and said with a smile: "the people of the seven dragon robbers have been solved and the task has been successfully completed, but the task you gave is too simple and meaningless."


    Qin Feng looked at the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect you after the super pseudo research body to be more skinny than before."


    Both the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body nodded: "it seems that the super pseudo extreme body improves not only the physical quality, but also we feel that the constraints from you are getting smaller and smaller, and we have some ideology."


    "But we still have to maintain the rules of primary and secondary order." Qin Feng sealed with one hand.


    "Who says not!" the spiritual yin-yang body and the water body smiled at the same time, and then the body dissipated.


    Everyone looked at this scene and opened their mouths. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that there was such a shocking dialogue between noumenon and separation.


    Qin Feng looked at Pang fan with a dull complexion. When the latter received his sight, he was inspired and smiled more ugly than crying: "this... Elder, Pang fan offended me before. Please don''t worry about me."


    His heart and hair were cold. The young man was too terrible to know how to compare with the Desert King, but it was absolutely a finger that could destroy the huge existence of the Pang family.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said, "you seem to know the power of the Desert King very well."


    "No, no, just with the same purpose and coincidence. Coincidence is absolutely coincidence." Pang fan quickly waved his hand and explained that he didn''t dare to move other thoughts in the face of this character.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not interested in taking care of these little things." Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "since you''ve been in contact with the Desert King, you should tell the Desert King about it. His people were killed by Qin Feng. If you want revenge, come to the official''s house to find me."


    "And as soon as possible. I didn''t stay long and didn''t want to bring trouble with the officials, so I asked him to avenge as soon as possible, otherwise I had to come to the door myself."


    "Sure, sure." Pang fan nodded again and again, then respectfully saluted Qin Feng and hurriedly left with people in a hurry.


    Mo Ren cut, Zhou Tai and others stood there and dared not move, because the man like the God had not made a sound.


    "Let''s go," Qin Feng waved.


    The man quickly saluted with his fists and left quickly. He didn''t dare to move the attention of lingguo.


    The remaining three of the seven dragons stayed there and dared not move.


    "Why, do you want to avenge the four little insects?" Qin Feng looked at the three seven dragon thieves.


    "No, how dare they? They don''t have eyes and offended you." one of the three said with a bitter smile: "they offended you, so we are waiting for your punishment."


    They are not afraid to go, but afraid. If the great God cares about it, they may not live even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    Rather than this, it''s better to make it clear now that it''s better to be afraid of death than to be afraid all day.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "the Shangguan family is my friend, so don''t conflict with them in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sir. There are places where Shangguan''s family haunt. The seven dragon thieves will definitely hide far away."


    The seven dragon robbers left quickly.


    Other strong people around are also very knowledgeable. They don''t stay any longer and leave.


    Because the strong at this level will not pay attention to them at all.


    Daming Lake, with a tight atmosphere, suddenly became empty. Only the air was still flowing with shocking and sluggish airflow.


    The remaining two families are still in great shock.


    In a few words, a person can shake the top power people in all rows of the desert island. In their opinion, only the Desert King of the desert island can do this energy.


    Shangguan Yu recovered from the shock and immediately smiled. Such Qin Feng was the Qin Feng she was familiar with. He should have such power.


    Therefore, the impact on the soul is much smaller, so it is also the first to return to God.


    Then came Fang Moxuan, Qiu Xue, Fang Jing and others. They all looked at Qin Feng in shock, and no one dared to do it.


    "I see you''re going to stay at my Shangguan''s house for some time." Shangguan Yu smiled.


    "Why, aren''t you welcome?" Qin Feng said.


    "If you can come, it''s my honor to go to the official family!" Shangguan Yu glanced angrily, and then asked, "you should have recovered all your injuries. If the Desert King can have Tianjing experts willing to follow, his strength must be not weak."


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded and said, "so if he knows the truth, I don''t want to worry about anything with him."


    People: "


    Shangguanyu looked helpless. This guy''s words were so angry, but he couldn''t refute them.


    Suddenly, she looked different: "are you separated or real? Also, are the people who talked to me so much before real or separated?"


    Qin Feng smiled and spread his hand. A jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. He said: "this is found under Daming Lake. Hualing trees can grow here. Most of them should be related to this."


    Then he threw the jade bottle to Shangguan jade.


    The latter was not hypocritical. He took it over and put it away without checking it.


    "I won''t be polite to you." Shangguan Yu smiled, because if she was polite, she always felt alienated from Qin Feng, which she absolutely didn''t want to see.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me whether you are separated or noumenon." shangguanyu still tangles with this topic because it is very important to her.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I won''t be able to keep the body in shape."


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and his face burst into a bright smile: "let''s go. If my father and brother knew you were coming, they would be very happy."

 Chapter 1696

    Southeast of desert island.


    Shangguan''s residence, in the conference hall.


    At the moment, the conference hall is dignified and the atmosphere is somewhat condensed.


    Above the first seat, there was a young man who looked like he was only twenty-seven or eight years old, but the powerful spiritual power that permeated his body obviously could not be only twenty-seven or eight years old.


    For friars, the higher their accomplishments, the longer their life will be. Even in this world, they can have a life of one or two thousand.


    So appearance is not a direct reflection of age.


    The young man looks quite handsome, his face is like a knife, showing a mature and calm, and the light of wisdom twinkles in his eyes.


    Today''s Shangguan Xuanhao is no longer the young man of that year. As the head of a family, he already has the momentum of being a superior.


    This is a natural result of giving orders for a long time.


    At the moment he was frowning and his eyes were a little angry.


    On its left and right sides, there are many senior officials, who are also vaguely angry at the moment.


    Opposite Shangguan Xuanhao, there was a young man with a faint smile on his face. Behind the smile, there was a trace of disdain and ridicule.


    Behind the youth stands an old man, who looks like an ordinary person, but if he feels delicate, he can hide the gap. The old man''s body is filled with violent power like a volcano, deep like the sea, which makes people feel powerless.


    Shangguan Xuanhao was also angry because of the old man''s existence, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The young man looked around at the top of Shangguan''s family and said with a faint smile: "Shangguan patriarch, I have finished what I should say. My father hopes to marry your sister within a month."


    "Does the Desert King want to use force to suppress people?" said Shangguan Xuanhao, with anger in his tone.


    The young man shook his head and smiled: "Shangguan patriarch should know that marrying my father is only good for you to go to the official family. My father has plans to retire, so he wants to find a family that can replace him on the desert island. I hope Shangguan patriarch can grasp it well."


    "If yu''er wants to, my Shangguan Xuanhao won''t say anything more, but if she doesn''t want to, Lord Desert King shouldn''t force people to be difficult!" said Shangguan Xuanhao.


    The young man smiled slightly, then smiled and said, "my father has always advocated peaceful coexistence and seeking common ground while reserving differences, so he has not deliberately suppressed a force so far."


    As he said this, the young man gave a slight pause, and a smile reappeared on his face: "however, my father plans to retire. As for whether the family that replaces him will have this concept of peaceful coexistence, it is beyond his control."


    "If the Shangguan family has no intention of marrying my father, we may find the Pang family."


    Shangguan Xuanhao held his palm tightly.


    Although the youth did not say anything cruel from beginning to end, every word was forcing Shangguan''s family to a dead end.


    There is no doubt that as long as Shangguan Yu doesn''t marry, the Desert King will support the Pang family, and with the open and secret struggle between the Pang family and Shangguan family, at that time, the Pang family supported by the Desert King will definitely fight against the Shangguan family.


    If it reaches that point, the Shangguan family who wants to develop so far will also face the crisis of genocide.


    Shangguan Xuanhao frowned. He was no longer the brother who could go to the knife mountain and the sea of fire as long as his sister was good, even if he gave up his life. He controlled the life and death of tens of thousands of people.


    He can''t and dare not gamble with his people''s lives.


    Seeing the signs of collapse, the parents of Shangguan became nervous. After a long time, the elder said, "childe Zhang, it''s a little sudden at this time. Can we think about it and give you an answer?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xun smiled and said, "of course. Anyway, my father didn''t retire until a month later. You have enough time to think about it."


    "Thank you for your consideration, childe Zhang." the second elder also stood up and said with a smile.


    Shangguan Xuanhao looked at the big elder and the second elder and knew what they meant.


    The elder shook his head helplessly and bitterly at Shangguan Xuanhao.


    Shangguan Xuanhao grew up watching him. He didn''t get angry on the spot. Obviously, he also moved the idea of consent, so he stood up and stabilized the other party first.


    "Shangguan clan leader, according to the calculation of time, your sister should be on the way back from Daming Lake!" Zhang Xun smiled.


    "What do you want to do?" Shangguan Xuanhao shook his fist.


    "Shangguan clan leader, please rest assured that Shangguan Yu may still be my little mother in the future, so you can rest assured of her safety." Zhang Xun shook his head and smiled: "but Uncle Renxuan has rushed there. There is no hope that those families want to rob hualingguo."


    "But my father will give half of it as our bride price."


    Renxuan general.


    Hearing these three words, Shangguan Xuanhao and all the high-level officials changed their faces. This is a real expert in opening Tianguan pass.


    If he really goes to Daming Lake, I''m afraid no one can grab the spirit fruit.


    However, thinking that the other party can take out half of the spiritual fruit as the bride price, many people are a little shortness of breath.


    At present, there may not be so many supreme masters in Shangguan family, but the development of future generations is good. I think there will be several supreme masters in the next few years. With the help of spiritual fruit, maybe one or two more supreme masters in Shangguan family can be created.


    Shangguan Xuanhao is already the supreme peak. Without accident, he can at least get rid of the supreme bondage. Even if he can''t open the Tianguan pass, he can reach the point of half opening the Tianguan pass.


    A family has a half step to open the Tianguan pass, and the number is supreme. It will definitely be the first step for the official family to step into the brilliant Avenue.


    The temptation is not small.


    And conversely, if the Shangguan family does not agree with the marriage, all their fantasies will happen to the Pang family.


    When they went to the official family, they could only gradually disappear in the desert island under the oppression of the Pang family.


    Many senior officials who still hesitated were moved when they heard Zhang Xun''s promise.


    Although no one wants to interfere with shangguanyu''s marriage and knows that there has always been that person in shangguanyu''s heart, can that person still come back to help shangguanyu solve their current problems?


    As a member of this family, no matter who you are, you must put the interests of the family first.


    So even if they don''t say it now, they already have a decision in mind.


    These people''s facial changes fell into Zhang Xun''s eyes. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for the good news from the government."


    "Childe Zhang, I''ll go to the official family for this..."


    "I don''t agree. I want me to marry the Desert King and have his spring and autumn dream!" at this time, a cold voice interrupted the conversation here, and soon a figure of Miao man came in.


    "Xiaoyu, this matter was jointly decided by our elders. Just..."


    The voice was interrupted this time. A young man in coarse clothes came in and said with a smile: "although it seems that he is not qualified to intervene in your official affairs, I don''t agree that Xiaoyu was forced to marry someone she doesn''t like."


    The young man came in with a gentle smile on his face.

 Chapter 1697

    The young man walked slowly into the hall, dressed in coarse linen, but on his slightly handsome and beautiful face, there was a gentle smile that was harmless to humans and animals.


    Looking at this familiar face, Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned. What a familiar face, but where have you seen it?


    For a moment, he was hysterical. He just stared at Qin Feng.


    The elder, the second elder and other senior officials frowned at Qin Feng. Although they felt that this person seemed familiar, they couldn''t remember where they had met for a while.


    And on this occasion, they don''t have time to think about it.


    Immediately, a senior official angrily said, "who are you? Get out of here. It''s not my turn to go to the government. You are a yellow haired boy talking nonsense here."


    He originally advocated this marriage, and now the family has almost unanimously passed it, but he was disturbed by a young man. How can he not be angry.


    Especially if he gets angry, Zhang Xun, I''m afraid that the upper officials will be implicated by him.


    "Little brother, if you are yu''er''s friend, please stand aside. I can''t get outsiders to interrupt when I go to the official family." the elder said coldly.


    Shangguanyu was stunned. Unexpectedly... No one knew Qin Feng.


    In fact, it''s normal. Hundreds of years have passed. In addition to remembering Qin Feng, how many people can remember her!


    After all, the time is too long. Their minds are focused on the development of the family, and they have no energy to remember a person who has disappeared for a hundred years.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling and looked at Qin Feng with a cunning light in her eyes.


    Seeing her little fox like smile, Qin Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. Before he spoke, he was interrupted by a broken drink.


    "Somebody, tell me about this desperate thing and get out."


    "Shut up." Shangguan Xuanhao suddenly stood up from the table and glared at the old man. He shouted, "four elders, he is also one you can offend?"


    The four elders didn''t expect to cause Shangguan Xuanhao to be so angry, as if he had been so angry for the first time since he took charge of Shangguan family.


    Even the eldest elder, the second elder and several senior officials were confused.


    Shangguan Xuanhao ignored their doubts, walked up to Qin Feng, hugged him and said with a bitter smile, "brother Qin, forgive their offense. Shangguan Xuanhao is here to apologize for them."


    "Shangguan clan leader doesn''t need to be so polite." Qin Feng smiled faintly. To tell the truth, he still had a vague impression except Shangguan Xuanhao, Shangguan Qing and others.


    Seeing that Qin Feng was as good as ever, Shangguan Xuanhao was relieved, and then said to Zhang Xun, "childe Zhang, please go back and tell the Desert King that yu''er will only marry the people she wants to marry. As for the Desert King, I''m sorry, it''s not in her consideration."


    Zhang Xun''s face was slightly gloomy. He stared at Qin Feng and said to Shangguan Xuanhao, "is this man your support?"


    "Childe Zhang, please come back!" Shangguan Xuanhao said faintly.


    The Shangguan family can''t compete with the Desert King, but Qin Feng can. Although the news flow between here and the outside world is not great, he knows some news from the outside world.


    So even if I don''t know what kind of strength Qin Feng is now, there''s absolutely no problem dealing with those people of the Desert King.


    After all... His opponents are the top talents of the ancient country.


    And with his relationship with yu''er and his presence here, he must have come to help.


    Hearing Shangguan Xuanhao''s words, Zhang Xun''s face became more and more gloomy. He stared at Qin Feng, then looked at Shangguan Yu, and suddenly said with a smile: "Miss Shangguan, what''s the harvest of this trip?"


    "Not bad." Shangguan Yu didn''t look at him. He kissed you, took Qin Feng''s hand and said, "please come back, childe Zhang. There are distinguished guests at Shangguan''s house. I''m sorry not to entertain them."


    Zhang Xun''s face is getting more and more ugly. Is it because of this young man that the officials don''t give him face?


    After a while, he restrained his expression, smiled faintly and said: "in that case, I won''t stay much. I just hope that the Shangguan clan leader really found a right-hand assistant, otherwise..."


    Threatening words are just right, which can give people maximum fear and pressure.


    Seeing that Zhang Xun was going to stand up and leave, the elders were a little anxious, and some blamed Shangguan Xuanhao''s impulse.


    If you offend the Desert King to death, the Shangguan family will be ruined.


    But the patriarch was silent, and they did not dare to say anything. They could only be anxious in their hearts.


    "Shangguan clan leader, farewell." Zhang Xun snorted coldly, stood up and walked out.


    The old man behind him followed without saying a word.


    But just as he was about to leave the door of the hall, Qin Feng suddenly said, "that childe Zhang, please wait a minute."


    Zhang Xun looked back and stared at him indifferently: "what are you doing?"


    "There are some things." Qin Feng said with a smile, "one of your father''s men is good at mental power. It seems that his name is situ Ming. There is also a mysterious general who was killed by me. Please tell your father that my time is limited and ask him to come quickly for revenge."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was covered except Shangguan Yu. He felt that his brain was not enough.


    He killed the mysterious psychiatrist? And killed a mysterious general? What''s more, the Desert King should come quickly for revenge?


    This... Doesn''t make sense!


    Shouldn''t it be hiding it and running away?


    Even Zhang Xun and the old man couldn''t return to God. They thought they had heard wrong.


    Then, everyone looked at Qin Feng like a fool.


    "Miss Shangguan, is he... Normal?" Zhang Xun looked directly at Shangguan Yu, not angry, but smiled.


    Shangguan Yu''s mouth was filled with disdain. Without saying anything, he directly took out twelve Hualing fruits.


    In the hall, everyone stared at the spirit fruit, and the atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    Twelve spirit fruits have been brought back by Shangguan jade. Are there many spirit fruits in the spirit tree?


    No, it seems that a spirit tree has only 18 spirit fruits at most. Are there many?


    "The spirit tree is not yet fully mature, so there are only twelve spirit trees." Shangguan Yu said to Shangguan Xuanhao, "brother, our overall strength of Shangguan family will certainly improve a lot this time."


    Shangguan Xuanhao stared at the twelve magic fruits and gradually recovered. He didn''t know what to say. Was what Shangguan Yu said true?


    Boom!


    In the hall, there was a sudden burst of powerful spiritual power, and the breath of half opening the Tianguan spread. Everyone was pale and looked at the old man in horror.


    He turned out to be a half step strength.


    "Tell me, what happened there." the old man''s eyes directly locked on Qin Feng. His powerful spiritual power rippled, shaking the void.


    "What I said is not obvious?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    In an instant, the old man''s terrible psychic power collapsed directly, and the whole person staggered back, and finally there was a color of panic in his eyes.


    "You are... A master of heaven."

 Chapter 1698

    When the old man''s voice fell, the Hall fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at Qin Feng with a gentle smile on his face.


    He... Turned out to be a terrorist who passed the heaven pass?


    In fact, there is no need for the elderly to remind them. They can feel that the spiritual power of a strong person who will open Tianguan has collapsed, and only a real strong person can do it.


    But this man is too young. He looks only in his early twenties. Of course, it can''t be his real age.


    But it''s still too young for them.


    Zhang Xun''s face also showed fear. He could not imagine that this guy younger than him was a strong man in heaven.


    In the whole desert island, only the Desert King can have a master of heaven. Where did this man come from.


    The old man gradually became respectful and said, "senior, situ Ming and Renxuan will really die in your hands?"


    Qin Feng''s smile remained unchanged: "if the Desert King doesn''t come to me for revenge in three days, I have to visit. At that time, it won''t be what you want."


    The old man was shocked, nodded quickly and said, "don''t worry, Lord Desert King will come to seek justice in person in three days."


    He quickly left with Zhang Xun. This mysterious young man was beyond his control. He had to come to the Desert King to deal with him.


    As Zhang Xun and the old man left, everyone in the hall looked at Qin Feng without blinking. Obviously, they didn''t dare to despise and ridicule at all, and their faces were respectful.


    Although he looks very young, he is also a master of heaven. The master is the teacher, not the elder.


    "Elder, please forgive me for being rude just now." the elder quickly hugged his fist and bowed.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "elder, I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that you have forgotten the boy!"


    The elder blinked with doubt in his eyes and knew the man himself.


    That smiling face is really familiar, but I can''t remember seeing it there for a while.


    "I don''t know if the elder still remembers those ten moves." Qin Feng smiled.


    The elder''s heart was shocked, and then his turbid eyes opened wider and wider. Finally, his excited words were not sharp: "are you... Are you Qin Feng... Qin Feng?"


    The memory buried in the heart surges out like a tide


    At that time, a young man appeared in the hall of Shangguan''s house and calmly told him that he was invincible within ten moves, so he admitted defeat.


    Finally, there is no doubt that he lost, lost in the tenth move.


    In fact, he knows that everyone knows why ten moves are needed. As long as one move, he will lose. The reason why he said ten moves is just to leave him an old face.


    The boy saved the Shangguan family in the storm.


    Later, he disappeared, and what happened to him shocked the world.


    One by one, everything is shaking the world.


    The whole world, including those young talents in ancient countries, was eclipsed in his hands.


    His emergence and rise have made young talents all over the world gloomy and desperate. Living under his shadow is also a model for a generation.


    Because he broke the myth of the invincibility of the ancient country.


    At that time, it was his legend, and his name was spread everywhere


    Later, he was robbed. The officials wanted to repay his kindness, but they found that his enemy was so powerful and terrible that they could only silently look for him and hope to give him help within their power.


    But... Nothing.


    After heaven and earth returned to their roots, their region moved with the plate, crossed the world, and came to the southern region, surrounded by the sea on three sides, almost cutting off the news from the outside world.


    But I can still hear from him occasionally. His legend is still on, and he has not dimmed.


    At that time, he was already standing in the ranks of the top combat forces in the world.


    They all know that over the years, shangguanyu''s heart has long been filled by that person, so even when it comes to family interests, they have never asked shangguanyu to make concessions on marriage.


    If it had not been for the existence of Shangguan family, they would not have moved this idea.


    I thought this legendary man had nothing to do with their Shangguan family. Unexpectedly, now... He appeared again.


    And his appearance is destined to save the Shangguan family from wandering again.


    "Ha ha, I''m so blind and confused." the elder said happily that the Shangguan family could be saved.


    Sometimes, you only need an introduction to draw out the memory hidden in your heart.


    So when the name Qin Feng appeared in their hearts again, the memories surged out.


    At that time, the Shangguan family were excited to look at Qin Feng, and even some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Only some people who were later promoted to the top and didn''t know what happened in those years were still stunned. Does this person have such great energy?


    As soon as he appeared, the dead officials were revitalized?


    "Somebody, give me a big banquet and give brother Qin a good reception." Shangguan Xuanhao laughed.


    "It must be done by the old man himself." the elder also smiled, as if he were hundreds of years younger at once.


    He knew that when Qin Feng came, Shangguan''s family would be saved.


    Even the power of the Desert King may not exist. Of course, it depends on their choice.


    For Shangguan Xuanhao, the elder and others, they were very excited. Those who didn''t know that thing were still confused.


    But no one explained anything to them, just told them that if this man appeared, the Desert King would be unlucky.


    Qin Feng didn''t refuse their hospitality. He also wanted to learn about the desert island from here, and asked them to help find Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big black dog.


    He was sent here. Maybe someone of them is here, too.


    And he also wants to know something about the sea on three sides.


    After all, shangguanyu said that even the strong in the sky can''t cross the storms in some sea areas, which is why it''s difficult for external news to reach here.


    He won''t stay here long, so he needs to know.


    The Desert King moves quickly. It won''t take three days. A large number of people will enter here in two days.


    "Oh, my God, there is a master of heaven."


    "More than that, you see, the master of heaven is following that man."


    "The Desert King? He hasn''t been out for many years. How come he''s out now? Has something big happened?"


    "This position... Seems to be an official!"


    "Look at their murderous appearance. How did the officials annoy them?"


    "It''s said that a friend of shangguanyu killed the man of the Desert King in Daming Lake. It seems that he came to take revenge."


    "Let''s go and follow..."

 Chapter 1699

    On the official reception hall, there was silence. Everyone looked at the Qin Feng who sat quietly and chatted with Guan Yu and others. The smile on his face didn''t seem to feel the terrible smell of the rapid attack in the sky.


    It''s no secret that the Desert King came with a group of experts such as di Xuan general and Tian Xuan general. Many people know that even all forces on the whole desert island are paying attention to it.


    The overlord of the desert island poured out, which was enough to destroy any power on the desert island, but the man in front of him was not flustered at all. Didn''t he know that the Desert King came to avenge him?


    Of course, those who have these worries and ideas are people who don''t know Qin Feng.


    In a corner of the hall, qiuya held qiuxue''s hand tightly and said nervously, "sister, can brother Qin Feng beat the Desert King!"


    "It should be. No, it must be."


    Thinking of the scene on Daming Lake that day, Qiu Xue still feels incredible. It will be as simple as crushing ants.


    Although the invincibility of the Desert King has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, she feels that Qin Feng is more powerful.


    Because this man is very mysterious, like an untouchable cloud, he doesn''t know his depth at all.


    Just like that day, he was like a fool, but he did everything he said.


    Now maybe many people regard him as a fool, but she knows that such a person, who miss has been thinking about for so many years, will be a fool?


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the Desert King at all.


    Because he is strong enough, even strong enough to the Desert King, no matter how strong, he will not take it in his eyes.


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. He doesn''t need to know the enemy.


    He is so strong, as strong as a fool.


    Buzz!


    When her thoughts fell, the world suddenly vibrated, and a majestic pressure came down.


    A figure appeared in the hall, and the majestic force slowly converged, otherwise the building could not bear it at all.


    Then, several figures appeared behind him, all with evil spirit on their faces.


    "Who is Qin Feng?" the Desert King glanced around and whispered.


    His voice had a certain penetrating power, which made everyone in the hall feel pale except Qin Feng. Unconsciously, some weak ones were almost paralyzed.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the Desert King.


    This is a man who looks very wild, but his eyes are deep and there is no lack of wise light flowing.


    It seems to be aware of Qin Feng''s gaze, and the Desert King''s sight directly locked on Qin Feng: "it seems that your excellency is Qin Feng."


    Qin Feng nodded. His smile did not change, increase or decrease.


    Seeing this, the Desert King''s eyes coagulated slightly. He could keep calm under his gaze. He was by no means mortal.


    Because he just looked straight at him with oppression. No one can bear it under the heaven.


    Therefore, this young man is at least a master of heaven.


    The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he heard Zhang Xun''s words and the news from Daming Lake. He knew that this person was not simple, and he was always cautious and would never fight an uncertain battle.


    Otherwise, this time, it will not be such a simple question.


    "When to do it." Qin Feng still kept smiling.


    The Desert King was stunned. He immediately understood Qin Feng''s meaning and said, "we can''t put it here. Let''s go outside."


    He also wanted to weigh the strength of the young man.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "don''t bother so much."


    The Desert King''s eyes coagulated: "young man, it seems that you are very confident."


    "Can you stop talking so much nonsense? If you want revenge, hurry up." Qin Feng waved his hand and burst out with strong Qi.


    The Desert King''s eyes sank, and his powerful spiritual power turned into an energy mask.


    Boom!


    When the strong Qi hit the energy mask, the Desert King''s body trembled and stabilized, but all the people behind him flew backwards.


    In this scene, not to mention the Desert King, everyone present, including Shangguan Yu, opened their eyes. Under the action of the Desert King, Qin Feng could hurt his subordinates. How strong is he.


    The Desert King''s pupils also contracted. Naturally, he was aware of the Qin wind behind him. The earth Xuan generals and heaven Xuan generals, and all the elite under him were badly hurt by the Qin wind.


    "Late Tianjing? It''s not weak." Qin Feng picked his eyebrows, that''s all.


    At that time, on the battlefield of kaitianguan, there seemed to be several Tianjing who died in his hands.


    The Desert King''s face suddenly sank, his hands clenched, but there was a terrible wave in his heart, because only he knew what terrible power was contained in the strong Qi.


    He can only protect himself, otherwise, the people behind him can''t be hurt.


    "Friend, you are from outside." he forced himself to calm down. After all, he is also the overlord here, so he won''t lose his sense of propriety.


    "Why, people outside can''t come in?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    "There''s no such rule." the Desert King said, "I admit that you are very strong, and even I may not be your opponent, but I, the Desert King, can''t be manipulated at will. If you really want to fight, I''m sure you won''t get any benefit, and the people here will be involved."


    "Do you think the people here can survive the war between us?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s smile is still that gentle and brilliant.


    "Really? Hehe, since I dare to set the battlefield here, I will be afraid of your childish threat."


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, but a Qin Feng appeared behind the Desert King and others. He was full of blue light. Branches shot from him and controlled all the elite experts such as di Xuan general and Tian Xuan general.


    The desert king turned his head. When he saw this scene, his pupils narrowed severely.


    Then he turned his head and found that Qin Feng was still there.


    "Separate?" his heart shook.


    "Although you can''t turn over any waves here, I''d better come out to join the fun for the sake of safety!"


    Another Qin wind appeared on the left side of the Desert King and others, filled with water vapor, making the hall moist.


    And in the humid air, but with terrible pressure.


    "Do you need us to do it?" at this time, another Qin Feng appeared, standing on the right side of the Desert King, staring at him with a smile.


    "I said that we can easily destroy you without any action. Do you believe it?" the fifth Qin Feng appeared and stood beside Qin Feng with contempt in his smile.


    At the moment, the Desert King couldn''t sit still. There was a cold sweat on his face. Unexpectedly, there were four separate bodies, and each one was the strength of the middle stage of Tianjing.


    Moreover, he can feel that these four separations are by no means simple separations, because they are very simple. On each separations, he is aware of the fatal crisis.


    Everyone in the hall was in a huge shock. They were worried that Qin Feng might not be able to deal with the siege of several Tianjing experts alone.


    But now it seems that even if the number is pure, Qin Feng can crush the Desert King.


    What is strong style?


    ... that''s about it!

 Chapter 1700

    Four separate bodies, one of which subdued a group of elite subordinates of the Desert King as soon as he appeared, and the remaining three looked at him with a smile.


    At this moment, not to mention the Desert King, they were all shocked.


    What kind of strength is needed to release such a terrible separation, and there are still four.


    The Desert King''s face was in a cold sweat. At this time, he knew that the young man in front of him could not be dealt with. It was so terrible that he simply exceeded his imagination.


    He looked at Qin Feng and thought for a long time. Then he sighed, "you are really strong. This time, I, the king of the desert, recognize the plant. Come on, what do you want?"


    Qin Feng played with Shangguan Yu''s slender hair falling beside him, and his fingers gently knocked on the table.


    For a time, there was only a thump in the whole hall.


    Everyone is waiting for Qin Feng to speak. He decides the survival of the Desert King.


    After a long silence, Qin Feng raised his head and slowly finished printing. The four separate bodies dissipated slowly.


    "Alas! There''s no need to play." I don''t know which one sighed.


    Seeing this, the Desert King and others were relieved.


    Qin Feng looked at the Desert King and said, "there should be an expert behind you. If what I expected is not bad, the expert may be on his way. Are you delaying time by being soft now?"


    Hearing the speech, the Desert King''s pupils contracted and stared at Qin Feng in a complex and strange way. He didn''t expect that his trick was seen through by him.


    But in that case, why didn''t he do it instead? Was he waiting for his master to come?


    His heart is cold. This man can''t even be afraid of his master!


    impossible.


    His master is a strong man who is close to the perfection of the heaven, and it is said that he has something to do with someone from an extremely terrible strong family outside.


    Although this man is terrible, he is definitely not his master''s opponent.


    "Are you... Not afraid of my master? My master came back from the outside world and witnessed divine war," he asked.


    Hearing these words, the faces of the officials changed. Unexpectedly, there was an expert behind the Desert King, and this expert actually... Witnessed a fucking divine war,


    God''s war, who can easily see it? People without absolute strength dare not approach at all.


    The expert has seen the divine war, which shows the horror of his strength.


    Gods are supreme, and being able to watch the war of gods is not only a symbol of honor, but also a manifestation of strength.


    Moreover, the news came from the outside world these two days. Some time ago, there was a terrible divine war outside. It was said that it was a scuffle between several gods.


    Therefore, the words of the Desert King should not be alarmist.


    Many people look at Qin Feng with worry.


    Even Shangguan jade is not calm. Can people who appear in the God battlefield be weak?


    Qin Feng smiled faintly, neither denying nor admitting.


    A master in the later stage of Tianjing, his strength is absolutely not bad. He is not confident enough to sweep all the strong under the gods.


    But since he once appeared in his battlefield, he should know the energy he has now. The whole blood is one pulse. He is not afraid of the ancient country. If you''re not polite, no one dares to offend him.


    "It''s really fate." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Unexpectedly, there was a master of the desert king among the people watching the war at that time.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s nonsense, everyone was puzzled. Wasn''t he worried at all?


    "Since you came in from the outside, you should have heard of the terrible divine war!" said the Desert King to cushion the inexplicable uneasiness in your heart.


    Qin Feng nodded. He was not heard of or a witness, but a participant.


    Without him, where did the divine war come from?


    "I wonder what kind of person you are, whether every enemy can have confidence, or whether there are terrorist forces behind you." the Desert King asked, and he was really curious.


    Since this man doesn''t do it, when his master comes, he will wait with him.


    "You guessed right, there is power behind me." Qin Feng''s mouth slowly stirred up.


    "Are you from an ancient country?" the Desert King was shocked.


    Qin Feng shook his head, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became larger and larger: "I come from a pulse of pure blood."


    "Pure blood?" the Desert King looked blankly. Although he was rarely in the outside world, he knew some of the ancient countries and powerful ethnic groups, but he had never heard of the power of pure blood.


    "Never heard of it," he shook his head.


    "You will know in the future." Qin Feng said.


    Just after that, he raised his head, looked into the distance and whispered, "here you are."


    As his voice fell, a more powerful force penetrated through the void. At the same time, the dignified voice also sounded slowly.


    "Who dares to deceive my disciple?"


    In the hall, the wind blew up, and then an old figure suddenly emerged.


    Seeing the old man, the Desert King was very happy and hurriedly ran over: "master, you have finally come."


    The old man nodded: "you can crush the mark. It seems to be a great master."


    "Where is this person?"


    Pointing to Qin Feng, the Desert King said, "it''s him, master. He has four separate bodies and has strong strength."


    The old man looked over, but he was stunned to see Qin Feng''s smiling face.


    "Shifu, this man killed xuanjiang and the great spiritual master situ Ming you value very much." seeing the old man trembling all over, he thought it was caused by anger. Then he continued: "this man is very powerful. Shifu, you should be careful."


    "Master, the cause is Daming Lake..." Shangguan Xuanhao stood up and told the cause and effect of the matter again.


    "So this is a chance battle based on strength. There are no grudges between the two sides. Please forgive me."


    Although knowing that Qin Feng''s excuse at this time is likely to destroy the whole Shangguan family, Qin Feng is also to help Shangguan Yu, so he has to stand up anyway.


    "Hum, with his strength, no one can grab the spirit fruit, but he still killed. Isn''t this a provocation to us?" the Desert King said coldly.


    "In order to devour other people''s spiritual power, he killed situ Ming, and in order to taste the feeling of devouring spiritual power, he killed human xuanjiang. This is no longer a simple chance battle. He is provoking us."


    Boom!


    The old man suddenly broke out, kicked the chattering Desert King out, and blew up his angry eyebrows: "you fucking bastard, what''s the matter with him provoking you? You deserve to kill you. I don''t have you bastard apprentice."


    The Desert King was stunned, and the elite of his subordinates were stupid. Everyone in the Shangguan family also looked dull.


    The master of the desert king even attacked his disciples, which is not in line with the logic of things.


    However, before they could think of anything else, they were frightened to see that the master of the Desert King, an expert who had witnessed the divine war, knelt down to Qin Feng.


    The old man knelt down in front of Qin Feng and said, "Lord Qin Feng, my blind apprentice has offended you. If you want to kill me, I will never say another word."

 Chapter 1701

    The whole hall was in silence, as if the air had disappeared.


    Everyone looked at this scene like petrification and forgot to think, because they couldn''t think at all.


    This scene has no logic at all and no clue of thinking.


    The old man still knelt there with a ring in his hands and said, "Lord Qin Feng, this is my lifelong collection. Please accept it. I just hope you can be merciful and don''t involve others, and I''m lucky to join your organization."


    The others he said were, of course, himself.


    Nonsense, can he not be afraid?


    At that time, he was the first group of people to watch the excitement. He witnessed it with his own eyes, from Qin Feng opening the Tianguan pass to killing experts in ancient countries, finally shaking the living creatures and successfully escaping.


    Pure blood fought with ancient countries in one vein, and hundreds of heavenly experts in ancient countries were slaughtered. It is estimated that he will never forget those prosperous times in his life.


    Now in the world, it''s too late for anyone to offend pure blood.


    Afterwards, he also went to the base camp of pure blood with others, released goodwill and expressed his desire to join their organization.


    Finally, with his excellent relationship and skills, he joined the position of an external team leader. I think as long as he works hard and makes more contributions, he will certainly be able to enter the interior in the future.


    But now, he, a damn bastard apprentice, has offended Qin Feng.


    Who is Qin Feng? The core of the whole pure blood line. Why hasn''t the leader of that organization been determined? He is waiting for Qin Feng to return to work.


    What is his proximity to the grand slam? In that organization, the sky is full, and the strong are unknown.


    Even the Phoenix family''s God offspring sealed in ancient times are soft, hoping that pure blood will not involve hatred in the Phoenix family.


    Moreover, the three gods of the ancient country have also looked for a vein of pure blood and heard what happened, but the three gods have retreated. It can be seen that there are also terrible gods in this organization.


    Now in the world, who doesn''t know the pure blood? How many people want to join in and seek asylum.


    It was not easy for him to ask someone to find a relationship and get into the position of external captain. If Qin Feng hadn''t spoken, this damn apprentice would have killed this blind thing to make atonement immediately.


    The Desert King stared at his master and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? You''ve witnessed the divine war."


    "I grass your mother." the old man waved his hand and flew the Desert King out: "do you have some fucking eyesight? I have witnessed the use of birds in divine war. Lord Qin Feng has participated in divine war, and even the gods can''t help him. You should be a clown in front of Lord Qin Feng."


    This remark was like a thunderbolt on the ground, which exploded in the hall and everyone''s heart.


    That divine war... Qin Feng was a participant?


    A few days ago, I heard that there had been a divine war in the outside world, but who could have thought that this young man was a participant in the divine war and fought with the gods.


    Shangguan Yu''s hand couldn''t help covering her red lips, and she was shocked.


    At the moment, it suddenly occurred to her that when she met Qin Feng, he suffered a great blow and was even judged to be disabled.


    Now it seems that his terrible injury was left by a war with the gods.


    How strong he is now.


    Qiuya has already been deceived, and qiuxue is worried. Her sister saved such a man.


    With the legend that they all want to look up to, the myth is fighting.


    The Desert King is completely disillusioned. What kind of person did they provoke.


    Yes, what''s the use of witnessing God''s war? It''s just a person who is not qualified to participate in the war and can only watch the play.


    In front of God war participants, they are not even qualified to speak.


    The old man knelt there, shivering.


    Qin Feng looked at him with great interest: "you said, you joined the pure blood one vein organization?"


    The old man nodded again and again, then shook his head and said, "the internal little old man with pure blood is not qualified to join. He just mixed the position of Captain outside. Although he hasn''t seen any achievements, he is also conscientious. This time, he came back to join your organization with this blind apprentice. I hope he can make achievements in the future."


    The old man spoke out some important events that happened outside.


    Qin Feng smiled. It seems that Qin I, mu cangshen, Li Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan owl and the four tyrants have managed pure blood well outside.


    "The taixuan college and the evil hall have also been rebuilt?"


    The old man nodded and said, "although taixuan college and evil hall are independent forces, they have an excellent relationship with pure blood."


    Then he fell lower: "the evil doer bumped into the adult and pleaded guilty."


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "what''s your name


    "The little old man''s name is Zhang chengmeteorite."


    Qin Feng thought and said, "you don''t have to go back, just stay on the desert island!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang chengmeteor''s body trembled and his head touched the ground: "Sir, please spare the little old man!"


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood. I''m not in the mood to kill you."


    "That adult is..." Zhang chengmeteorite raised his head and looked puzzled.


    Qin Feng was silent, touched his chin with his fingers and said, "I want all the forces on the desert island to disappear, leaving only one king."


    Zhang Chengyue looked at Qin Feng and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "And you will be the king."


    Zhang chengmeteor was surprised and was completely punished, wasn''t it? How did it become a reward?


    "Sitting on the throne, I want you to unify all forces on the desert island. Those who join are welcome. Those who don''t want to join are directly erased." Qin Feng said calmly.


    Seeing Qin Feng like this, many people''s hearts are filled with cold. A word can determine the life and death of a force. It''s so plain and ruthless.


    "All forces?" Zhang chengmeteor looked at the people who liked the official family in embarrassment, and then asked carefully: "what about the official family!"


    The Shangguan family also looked at Qin Feng. The survival of this family was in his mind.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "the Shangguan family doesn''t need to solicit. It can be directly except that there can be no Shangguan family on the desert island in the future."


    All parties were surprised at this remark.


    Zhang chengmeteor really can''t understand Qin Feng''s decision. He''s not protecting Shangguan''s family. How can he get rid of it directly?


    Similarly, the officials are also confused. Qin Feng is their protector. Even if this force cannot be allowed to exist, it will at least be incorporated into his organization for protection!


    Why not protect them now, but destroy them!


    Shangguan Yubei bit her red lips with her teeth. She couldn''t understand Qin Feng''s practice. Although she didn''t believe that Qin Feng would attack Shangguan family and her, she couldn''t find a reason to explain Qin Feng''s decision.


    Only Shangguan Xuanhao and the elder nodded secretly.

 Chapter 1702

    Qin Feng asked the Desert King and his master to unify the desert island. It seems that he wants to organize his own force. What is this force used for? Think about it with your toes.


    Therefore, he will not allow Shangguan family to exist, because he is worried that one day, pure blood will fail and Shangguan family will be implicated.


    "Thanks a lot." Shangguan Xuanhao sighed softly.


    In the future, there will no longer be Shangguan family, one of the three families, but Shangguan family will become stronger and stronger.


    Zhang chengmeteor also understood Qin Feng''s meaning. Even when he nodded, he looked at the Desert King who was too frightened to speak. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, what do you think I should do with this evil disciple."


    "Suit yourself!" Qin Feng waved his hand and suddenly said, "but it seems more convincing for him to unify the power of the desert island."


    "Thank you for sparing your dog''s life." Zhang chengmeteor kicked the Desert King and shouted.


    What''s the matter? He''s also his apprentice. If he can keep it, he naturally wants to keep it.


    The Desert King quickly got up from the ground and knelt in front of Qin Feng: "thank you for your life."


    "Go ahead. Within a month, I''ll see the unified desert island. If there are any disobedients, there will be no amnesty." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    The Desert King trembled and hurriedly led out with two xuanjiang and a group of experts.


    "Shangguan clan leader, please help me prepare a secret room." Qin Feng looked at Zhang chengmeteor and walked outside.


    The latter also understood Qin Feng''s meaning and quickly followed up.


    When passing Shangguan Yu, Qin Feng stopped a little and sighed: "sorry, Shangguan family can''t exist anymore. This is the best protection for you."


    Shangguan Yu also gradually understood Qin Feng''s intention. He nodded and said nothing.


    From Zhang chengmeteor, Qin Feng learned about the situation outside. The big black dog had already had a round with the big army. It had made the mobile array, so he went back soon.


    And Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi also had news. None of them had an accident.


    They have established their own strength outside. People from the four tyrants, elves and pure blood all came out of the primitive land. They seem to have found a special channel to go back and forth.


    And there seemed to be gods sitting there. The three old gods who were going to leave returned and wanted to kill all the pure blood.


    But they didn''t know why. They found the traces of those people. After chasing them, they didn''t start. They seemed to be afraid of something and finally retreated.


    And later in ancient countries, some strong families did not send experts to the lower boundary.


    Those ancient forces seem to be afraid of today''s pure blood, which is why all forces in the world want to join this organization.


    Since the people outside are not in danger and live well, Qin Feng is not in a hurry to go back. He wants to reorganize the power of desert island.


    It is almost isolated from the outside world. It can be used as another base camp in the future, which can be regarded as a way back for themselves and them.


    The Desert King acted quickly. In just a week, he ruled half of the desert island. Except for a few assassins who were suppressed on the spot, other forces joined the Desert King''s command.


    Of course, the first one to be destroyed was the Shangguan family.


    The events of that day were blocked. People only knew that the Desert King came to the Shangguan''s house for revenge, and finally destroyed the family. When he came out, he began to unify all forces on the desert island.


    Therefore, in the eyes of most people, Shangguan family no longer exists.


    After all, the Shangguan family is also one of the three families in the desert island. It was destroyed, which makes the later unification a lot easier.


    In the lush bamboo forest, there are powerful spiritual power fluctuations


    "Jade girl finally broke through to the supreme state."


    In another direction, there were several old men with happy smiles on their faces.


    "Alas, if Qin Feng had really become the son-in-law of the Shangguan family..." the elder sighed helplessly.


    The other elders also looked regretful. Who would have thought that the young man could grow to that height.


    "Qin Feng has been close to jade girl these days. Do you think there is still a chance?" the second elder suddenly said.


    The elder smiled bitterly and shook his head. What came close? It was clearly the jade girl. She knew that Qin Feng could not stay long, so she had been pestering him for a while.


    One side, Shangguan Xuanhao heard their words and sighed slightly: "from the perspective of his brother, I don''t want them to be together, because it''s impossible. People like Qin Feng carry too much on their shoulders. It''s impossible to stop for Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu can''t forget him. After all, he can only get hurt by himself."


    "And he didn''t do it at each other''s house. It''s obvious."


    Hearing the speech, several elders sighed again. The world knows Fang Moxuan''s thoughts about Shangguan Yu. Qin Feng also wants to break Shangguan Yu''s thoughts by doing so.


    "In fact, the boy of the Fang family is also good. He is mature, calm and good in character. I hope they will have a good result!" said the elder.


    Shangguan Xuanhao didn''t speak. He paused and said, "several elders, help me protect the Dharma. I was very jealous of the pass that day!"


    Hearing the speech, several elders nodded solemnly. Although there are no enemies in the official family now, if a family wants to grow, it is still its own strength.


    Shangguan Xuanhao once again looked at the place where Lingli slowly converged, and sighed deeply in his heart: "if Xiaoyu can really forget that guy, how good it would be, Xiaoyu, that person is not something you can love, forget him!"


    It''s just, can she really forget?


    Shangguan Yu knew it and Shangguan Xuanhao knew it. As for Qin Feng, the answer was not important to him.


    On the stone platform, looking at Shangguan Yu''s converging powerful spiritual power, Qin Feng smiled: "Congratulations, there is another great supreme in Shangguan''s family."


    Shangguan Yu opened her eyes, and Ruyu''s delicate cheek also had a clear and elegant smile: "if it weren''t for you, let alone breaking through the great supreme, it''s still a question whether the Shangguan family could be saved. Qin Feng, you saved the Shangguan family again. Go ahead. How do you want me to repay you and promise each other?"


    "Between us, needless to say thank you." looking at shangguanyu who leaned over, Qin Feng skillfully moved a step and shook his head.


    "Hum, you agree, I don''t agree yet! How can you get the first beauty of desert island so easily." Shangguan Yu straightened her nose, but there was a trace of sadness and resentment in her eyes.


    They walked side by side in the bamboo forest, and the falling bamboo leaves fell on their shoulders. They were blown away by the breeze, folded and fell to the ground.


    "Do you... Still hate her?" suddenly, Shangguan Yu made a soft voice and looked at Qin Feng.


    The rhythmic pace gave Qin Feng a little meal. The faint smile on his face also converged, and his expression gradually became calm.


    Shangguan Yu felt a cold and bone chilling feeling under this calm expression.


    "One day, I will kill her myself."

 Chapter 1703

    Knowing that Qin Feng had participated in the divine war, shangguanyu specially asked someone to inquire about the specific situation of the war.


    Open the Tianguan war, fight with the old country with pure blood, and the ancient gods were born


    She was shocked by the thrilling battles until now.


    Therefore, I know what kind of pain Qin Feng has endured.


    Although she didn''t know why Qin Feng suddenly hated Han Xier so deeply, even to the point of killing her, she always thought that the lovely girl had never done anything sorry for Qin Feng.


    "Even if her forces do something, it has nothing to do with her."


    She knows something about Qin Feng and Han Xier. It is because of this that he doesn''t understand why Qin Feng suddenly has this strong intention to kill the person he deeply loves.


    "Because a child''s ignorance killed your father, brother and everyone in the official family, will you tell others that the child is not sensible and can''t be blamed?"


    "In those years, my father, my uncle and those uncles escaped with me. Originally, they could leave. If it weren''t for Han Xier and her brother Han Sheng, my mother and my uncles wouldn''t die. They all died to protect me."


    Qin Feng said softly, his tone was very soft, as if he were telling something that had nothing to do with him.


    At that time, they could escape, and none of them would die. It was because of Han Sheng''s appearance that he reversed the war situation and killed his second uncle, third uncle, Yidao uncle, sidaojiang and those uncles of the guard.


    This man, he will kill in his life.


    In fact, it was impossible for Han Sheng to leave LAN Zidu, even with the help of so many top experts in ancient countries.


    It was because of Han Xier, her divine product, the stimulation of her blood, that the eldest uncle and his mother were completely desperate.


    Finally, he was sent out of the terrible encirclement at the cost of his own death, and then the other two members of the guard let him live at the cost of all his own death.


    These days, he has been afraid to uncover the memory of that day, which is his bloody memory.


    He will never forget the desperate smiles of his uncles, the determination of his uncles to fight to the death with him, and her mother''s heartbroken watching her brothers die one by one.


    Time after time of despair and time after time of life and death, she was desperate, regardless of her physical endurance, forced to open the ninth door and the tenth door. Finally, her body was completely destroyed, completely desperate and fell into the path of evil.


    Yes, it''s true that Han Xier didn''t do all this intentionally, nor could she control it, but who will pay for the tragedy?


    He? His mother? His uncles? Or the uncles of the convoy?


    She was right, but without her brother, there would be no tragedy.


    She is right, but without her, such a tragedy would not have happened.


    The brewer of the tragedy, she and her brother and sister, one less, would not let his mother, uncle and those escorts die.


    So, should she pay for the tragedy?


    Some people may say that she was only a baby at that time and should not be allowed to bear these.


    Some people will say that without her, so many things would not have happened and the outcome would not be so miserable, so she should be responsible.


    But for Qin Feng, it''s meaningless to be responsible or not. He just needs to know that the brother and sister are on his must kill list.


    As he said, a person, whether unintentional or ignorant, but your family died because of this person. You will tell yourself that this person is not intentional, so if this person is right, you can give up revenge?


    Whether Han Xier is wrong or not, Qin Feng won''t investigate again, because he doesn''t want to remember that bloody tragedy, even if it''s just a fragment.


    All he knew was that his mother, uncle and those uncles of the escort died because of this woman, and he would also take revenge. That''s enough.


    Shangguan Yu sighed when she heard the speech. She didn''t know what kind of hatred it was, but it would hurt if Qin Feng''s hatred was so strong that she couldn''t put it down!


    She knows that Qin Feng is not the kind of person who cares about everything and doesn''t care about other people''s provocation, but it can make such a person hate a person so much. It is conceivable that the hatred can''t be dissolved.


    So she has no right to persuade Qin Feng to put down his hatred.


    However, looking at Qin Feng''s pain, she felt very uncomfortable.


    At first, she didn''t know anything until she learned about the Tianguan war that shocked the world. She didn''t know how much deep hatred was hidden under that gentle and calm face.


    He didn''t say anything, but he bore it silently.


    "He... Must be very painful!" he shook Qin Feng''s cold hand, and Shangguan Yu smiled, but the smile was more or less bitter.


    She can''t alleviate the pain in his heart, even if it''s only a minute. Maybe it''s the only thing she can do to walk with him quietly!


    "If only it could be like this all the time." she smiled sadly. Although it was unrealistic, she was still greedy and eager, even for one more day or one more hour.


    She doesn''t care that he has never had her place in his heart. As long as she can be with him, even if she can''t share his pain, it''s enough as long as she can bear the pain with him.


    But she knew that it was still extravagant.


    "My Lord, miss, the Fang family wants to see you." a senior official came quickly and said respectfully.


    "Fang family?" Shangguan Yu frowned and was interrupted by others, which made her a little angry.


    "What are they doing here? Didn''t you give them four hualingguo?" Shangguan Yu said. Although he knew they didn''t come because of hualingguo, he still wanted to make trouble for them.


    Perhaps because she agreed to let the Fang family move here, she knew what Qin Feng meant. Now she is not satisfied with the Fang family.


    "No, let them go!" shangguanyu waved.


    "Miss, they have come to ask Lord Qin Feng for forgiveness." the senior hesitated for a moment.


    "Excuse me?" Shangguan Yu was stunned and looked at Qin Feng: "when did they offend you?"


    Qin Feng thought and said, "maybe on the way to Daming Lake!"


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Yu nodded slightly. At that time, she didn''t know that Feng Qing was Qin Feng, but when she saw Qin Feng, Fang Jing''s brother and sister made trouble and humiliated Qin Feng.


    Although they joined hands later, it''s hard for them to come to the Fang family, so come and apologize!


    "Do you want to see them?" Shangguan Yu asked. Since she was asking Qin Feng to apologize, she naturally couldn''t decide.


    "Let them go." Qin Feng waved.


    The high-level seemed to know that it would be this result, so he took out a sheepskin roll from his arms, handed it over and said, "Lord Qin Feng, the leader of the Fang family asked me to hand it over. It is said that he got it inadvertently after heaven and earth returned to their roots. Now he gives it to Lord Qin Feng free of charge. I hope adults don''t blame the Fang family for their previous offence."


    Qin Feng glanced at the sheepskin roll. Just about to make a sound, his eyes were slightly frozen: "this sheepskin roll... Some strange."

 Chapter 1704

    In an open place of bamboo forest, there is a simple but atmospheric building.


    In front of a building, there was a group of people, led by a middle-aged man who looked up and down in 40.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face is full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    Behind him, there are these young people.


    Three of them are familiar with Qin Feng, Fang Moxuan, Fang Jing and Fang luomei.


    But at the moment, the latter two faces were full of deep fear, and there was a regretful color between their eyebrows.


    Obviously, this situation has been going on for some time.


    God knows how frightened and deeply regretted they were when they learned Qin Feng''s true identity. They dared to humiliate such a terrible man.


    During this time, they have been suffering and afraid. They are afraid that Qin Feng will seek revenge from them, and even more afraid that it will involve the whole Fang family.


    "You two beasts, if Lord Qin Feng doesn''t forgive you, you''ll die!" the middle-aged man looked at Fang Jing and Fang luomei with a gray face. He was even more angry. These two things that don''t have eyes dare to humiliate Lord Qin Feng.


    Fang Jing and Fang luomei lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Fang Moxuan on one side also looked bitter and helpless. Who could have thought that Feng Qing, who was almost determined to be a loser at that time, still had such an identity.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound at last, because it involved the life and death of the whole Fang family.


    Although based on his understanding of Qin Feng, the latter is not interested in finding trouble with them at all, as his father and senior management said, can this kind of thing rely on feeling?


    So in the end, they brought these two "sinners" to apologize.


    In the uneasy waiting, the senior official returned.


    The leader of the Fang family hurriedly greeted him, rubbed his hands and asked in an uneasy whisper, "brother Shangguan, will Lord Qin Feng see us?"


    "Lord Qin Feng, we can''t see what we want to see." after a pause, seeing the expression of house leader Fang, he smiled again: "but don''t worry, Lord Qin Feng has accepted your apology."


    Hearing the speech, master Fang was very relieved. Since he accepted it, I don''t think he will care about it any more.


    "Master Fang, in fact, Lord Qin Feng never wanted to trouble you, otherwise he wouldn''t let you live here." the senior official laughed.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the Fang family smiled bitterly: "brother Shangguan, if this happened to your Shangguan family, can you not make amends?"


    It''s right to smile at the top of the official family. If you offend this big man and don''t make amends, you''re really restless.


    "Are you interested in this thing?" Shangguan Yu looked at Qin Feng''s sheepskin roll in surprise.


    "There seems to be something recorded on it." Qin Feng nodded and stared at the sheepskin rolls that looked old.


    There are complex patterns on it, which can also be said to be similar to the treasure map.


    The corners are yellowing. It should be some years.


    Qin Feng couldn''t see any clue at a glance, but he always felt that this thing was somewhat unusual. It seemed that it recorded some information.


    He tried to find out with mental strength, but he didn''t get much.


    Finally, he managed to distinguish the word Tianting.


    "Is it the Tianting site that only appeared in the legend?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Everyone, including him, was very familiar and unfamiliar with the word Tianting.


    Because many people have said these two words, but no one has really seen them.


    Big black dog and dust-free all said that in the extremely ancient times, there seemed to be a giant called Tianting, but I don''t know what happened. This giant suddenly disappeared from the long river of history, as if it had never existed.


    No one can prove its existence. Even the big black dog and Xiaobai, an ancient creature left over from an unknown era, are uncertain.


    It seems to exist in reality, or only in legends and people''s cognition.


    "No one knows whether there is a heaven. It seems that it already exists when the earth is molded. But it may never exist. Even the oldest creatures are familiar and unfamiliar with these two words."


    "Heaven, only smell but not see."


    Remembering what big black dog and Wuchen said, Qin Feng''s mouth was slightly hooked. If this sheepskin roll is really related to heaven, the Fang family will give him a great fortune.


    In order to determine the authenticity and information of the sheepskin roll, Qin Feng specially asked the Desert King to find the oldest living fossil on the island.


    Of course, the above information can only be barely understood by his cultivation at this level. What Qin Feng needs is some introduction above.


    Some words are so old that he doesn''t know them at all.


    Several antiques studied for several days and finally pieced together some information.


    "Lost land, fallen land, empty island."


    Tasting the information carefully, Qin Feng frowned slightly. According to the place marked on the information, it seems that this place is neither in the world nor in the divine world.


    "Doesn''t it exist in the place where life exists?" Qin Feng said softly, with a light twinkling in his eyes.


    Shangguan Yu pushed the door in and saw Qin Feng studying the sheepskin roll. He didn''t make a sound, so he sat aside and looked at him quietly.


    After a long time, Qin Feng breathed slowly.


    "Are you leaving?" suddenly, shangguanyu said softly.


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at her and said, "the desert island has been unified here."


    "So you''re leaving?"


    Qin Feng didn''t nod or shake his head. He just sighed in his heart and didn''t take a fancy to Guan Yu''s beautiful eyes with faint resentment and gloom.


    "When will the ship be built?" Qin Feng asked.


    Shangguanyu blinked, hesitated for a moment and said, "it will take three more days."


    "OK, please." Qin Feng nodded.


    The dim and beautiful eyes burst into some brilliance, and Shangguan Yu pursed his mouth.


    She knew that the ship had been built, and Qin Feng might have guessed it, but he didn''t point it out, and she didn''t say anything.


    Perhaps this is the best news she can get and the only thing Qin Feng can give.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    "The ancient underground mansion and heaven are all going to show signs. There has never been such a life. Is this a sign?" a touch of white flashed and a faint sigh sounded.


    The big black dog was stunned and immediately clenched his teeth and said, "Xiaobai, what are you going to do?"


    "We must go to that place. Maybe we can find our origin."


    The celestial world, living fossils, old celebrities, and the gods who saw the dragon head but not the tail were all shocked.


    "Is this breath really heaven?"


    "Unexpectedly, the legend is true. There are many variables in this life!"


    "Tianting... What kind of past is hidden? Maybe it will be solved."


    In a land of birds and flowers, Qin qianluo snuggled up to a man with a happy smile on his face.


    Suddenly, she noticed something strange about the man and immediately raised her head


    The man raised his head and stared at the void with his wise and deep eyes.


    "Tianting... Coming."


    Qin Qian was stunned and said, "are you leaving?"


    The man didn''t nod, but whispered, "I want you to stay with me alive."


    "But your current state..." Qin qianluo was worried.


    The man smiled and rubbed Qin qianluo''s head. Wen Chun smiled: "I''ll come back."


    Qin qianluo stared at the man in front of him. After a long time, he smiled. As long as he said, he never broke his promise, so as long as he said, she believed it.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Holding the slender waist that couldn''t be grasped, the man raised his head again and whispered in his heart: "it''s finally coming. When it comes to heaven, you should come. We can''t go back, but you can come."


    In another nothingness, a bronze coffin floated lonely. Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was opened and a figure sat up.


    "Tianting... Finally came." the man opened his eyes, and the dark eyes opened and closed, as if looking through the ages and stirring the long river of years


    "Anyone who sets up a heavenly court will be cursed by heaven. Is it really so evil? Maybe it will be untied here..."

 Chapter 1705

    Dark, cold and dead, this is a true portrayal of the universe.


    Here, the eternal theme is stillness, which is an absolute stillness without any sound, vitality or trace.


    Everything here is the same from existence to destruction. No one can set foot in it.


    The stars dotted the cold and dark sky, but they didn''t bring any temperature and vitality.


    Dead and desolate, this place will never be changed.


    In the boundless darkness, I don''t know when, almost inaudible news came out quietly. A huge Island, floating slowly, I don''t know the starting point and the end point, wandering in the universe.


    Nine giant beasts, exactly speaking, are in the shape of giant beasts formed by stones. I can''t tell what kind of animals they are. They are like dragons, but they have Phoenix wings, and their feet are similar to Unicorn feet


    It''s like a complex of divine animals. It''s lifelike. I don''t know whether it''s artificial carving or natural formation.


    Nine Stone Beasts pulled the island and moved slowly. They didn''t know where to go.


    On that island, it is vaguely visible that layers of temples rise from the ground. The unspeakable grandeur can make people feel their own smallness and the greatness of nature.


    In front of the island, there are unknown stone tablets. At the top, there are two big words - Tianting.


    On the calm sea, a huge ship was moving slowly.


    On the deck, Qin Feng looked into the distance and saw the sky above the sea. In addition, he couldn''t see anything.


    In the calm, there is a trace of shallow depression.


    This is a special ship made by Shangguan family.


    People who depend on the sea and eat the sea have an understanding of the sea that ordinary people don''t have.


    This ship can avoid the interference of some sea storms and powerful sea animals.


    No one can cross this ocean by flight, because no one knows how dangerous this ocean is and how many unknown powerful creatures.


    After heaven and earth return to their roots, everything has changed. There are too many dangerous and unknown mysterious places.


    This ocean is one of them. Only a few people set foot in it, but no one dared to explore it, because all those who thought and acted did not come back.


    Naturally, Qin Feng was not big enough to cross the ocean, so this kind of ship is only necessary.


    It has been more than half a month since he went to sea, but Qin Feng still didn''t see the land. Moreover, under his intentional urging, the speed is very fast. It can be seen how vast the sea area is. I''m afraid that in the later stage of the sky, even the great circle and strong people can''t leap.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is used to loneliness and has no impatience.


    In the distance, the sky suddenly became dark, with lightning and thunder, strong wind and heavy rain.


    The strong wind rolled the big waves, and the whole calm sea suddenly surged, and hundreds of feet of waves kept beating.


    The most unpredictable and changeable weather is the sea, so Qin Feng did not have any accidents, manipulated the ship and continued to move forward.


    Ahead, the momentum is getting bigger and bigger. Unexpectedly, thousands of feet of waves hit.


    Qin Feng pushed down the wave, but immediately there was a second wave, and then a third wave


    The huge waves are endless. In the end, even Qin Feng feels a little hard. No matter how powerful people are, they are still too weak in front of nature.


    Although he may deviate from the route, he can only do so and must bypass it.


    He can withstand such a big wave, but the ship may not be able to hold on.


    However, when the ship turned and he blocked the next wave, a figure came awkwardly.


    I don''t know the power pattern of this sea area. Qin Feng didn''t continue to take action and escape.


    Boom!


    The figure hit the deck. Qin Feng looked at it and his eyes were frozen. It should be a woman, but his legs were... Fish tail.


    "Mermaid?"


    Three words fell into Qin Feng''s mind and made him frown.


    The mermaid race, in his original world, was just a legend and had not been seen.


    "Help... Help me." the mermaid climbed towards Qin Feng with her upper body, but when she saw Qin Feng''s appearance, she was stunned, but just for a moment, she stretched out a white jade lotus arm: "please, help me."


    Qin Feng didn''t hold out his hand. He raised his head. In the incoming waves, he noticed some strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    The wave didn''t come, stopped there and kept rolling. Then, several figures emerged.


    The five figures, holding spear like weapons, are similar to humans, but their feet are webbed, not as clear as the five human toes.


    The body is also covered with scales. A pair of eyes are oval, and there are barbs like eyelashes around the corners of the eyes.


    "Marine creatures?" Qin Feng frowned as he felt the breath from these figures. The other party was not good!


    "Human, hand over Amasa." one of them pointed at Qin Feng with a fork weapon, with an indisputable tone.


    Before Qin Feng could speak, the mermaid said, "Sanga, I tell you, this is our ally of the mermaid family. It''s very powerful. You''d better get out quickly."


    Qin Feng frowned deeper.


    "Allies?" nasangha sniffed the speech and smiled disdainfully: "I didn''t expect that there are still people willing to lend you a helping hand, you poor Mermaid clan."


    After that, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "you should be a Terran. You don''t understand the situation here. I advise you to leave it alone, otherwise you can''t afford the Revenge of my black Jiao family, even if there are forces behind you."


    "You..."


    Qin Feng was about to speak. The mermaid pulled Qin Feng''s trouser legs and begged on her small face: "please help me. I promise you whatever you want. Just don''t let those guys take me away, even if, even if..."


    At this point, Emma''s cheeks turned red.


    "Promise each other?" Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that this idea is not only women, but also fish.


    As long as it''s female.


    The mermaid blushed and looked at the expressionless Qin Feng. After a long time, she seemed to make a decision. She suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "as long as you can save me, I''ll meet you whatever you want."


    Qin Feng smiled, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the five figures across the air. Immediately, the waves burst into pieces, and the five figures naturally turned into fly ash.


    Qin Feng turned and returned to the cabin.


    Emmassa the mermaid looked at this scene in shock, and then looked at the cabin. After some ideological struggle, she finally sighed that she should not run away with such a powerful human being.


    Slowly and leisurely swam into the cabin, there was a faint voice: "sorry, the fish tail aroused my appetite. If you don''t want to be chopped, change the form!"


    "Chop my tail?"


    Amasa opened her eyes wide, then shrunk her neck, immediately changed her shape, and her lower body glowed. Soon the fish tail became a pair of slender and straight legs.


    Aimasa walked to Qin Feng and looked at the ugly meat lump. Finally, he crossed his heart and slowly took off his clothes.


    "For the sake of the people, let''s take advantage of this ugly and disgusting human!"

 Chapter 1706

    Looking at the white flower in front of him, Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    I have to say that emmassa, who has become human, is really a beauty. She has a small waist, long legs and wangzi big steamed bread.


    But thinking of the fishy, fat and tender tail, he immediately felt nothing at all.


    "Tell me about the power pattern in the sea first!" Qin Feng waved and said.


    Amasa''s cheeks were red. He quickly put on his clothes, sat opposite Qin Feng, sorted out his thoughts and said, "in our sea area, there are three Dahai people, Shenjiao people, black shark people and our Mermaid people."


    "However, in recent years, our Mermaid clan has developed more and more slowly. In order to destroy our Mermaid clan, the Shenjiao clan promised Mermaid territory and united with the black shark clan to encircle and suppress us."


    "I escaped and met you."


    Qin Feng touched his chin and said, "how about the strength of the two sea people?"


    "Very strong." Amasa said, "the peak of Tianzhu territory is only half a step away from the gods."


    Then she looked at Qin Feng with curiosity in her eyes: "if you can kill five peaks of robbing fire territory with one move, you should also be a strong man in heaven''s territory!"


    For this strange boundary division, Qin Feng did not make a sound.


    The fire robbing realm should be the supreme realm. As for the heaven killing realm, there is no doubt that it should be similar to the strong one in the heaven realm.


    After heaven and earth return to their roots, all planets with living creatures are integrated together. The collision of different cultivation systems and civilizations has long changed the world.


    The most significant change is naturally the way of cultivation, and the division of realm has become different from the past.


    Just like the desert island, there are no superiors and inferiors and the great circle.


    However, since in this world, we still follow the cruel theorem of the world, it is impossible for any big family with a long history to have gods.


    Because the race with gods has entered the divine world when heaven and earth return to their roots. They have the capital to negotiate.


    Without the protection of gods, all races are naturally handed down to this cruel world.


    "You''re not old enough, but you''ve reached the state of heaven''s punishment. You should be a genius!" said Amasa, without conscience: "you''re so strong and look so... Good-looking. You must be a kind person."


    "You don''t have to please me. I won''t keep people who are useless to me." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Naturally, when he saw emmassa entering the cabin, he saw a trace of disgust in his eyes. That kind of disgust only appeared when he saw something very ugly.


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t think he is ugly, the beauty of fish is still very different from that of human beings.


    When emmasa heard Qin Feng''s words, her face immediately showed anxiety: "don''t worry, i... I will serve you well, as long as you can protect me and take me out of this sea area."


    "Isn''t your ethnic group here?" Qin Feng asked.


    Amasa smiled bitterly: "the mermaid family has been broken up. I rushed out of their encirclement under the protection of several long fighting women. Because I am the next queen of the mermaid family, I can''t die, otherwise the mermaid family will completely disappear from the world."


    "But there is no place for mermaids in this sea area, so I can only leave here and come back for revenge when I am strong in the future."


    "Master, I''m miserable. You must protect me and I''ll serve you well," said Amasa, with her hands folded and pitiful. I''m still pitiful.


    "This is your business. It doesn''t seem to be good for me." Qin Feng shook his head and sold miserably in front of him. In fact, it doesn''t work.


    Emmassa was surprised by Qin Feng''s indifference. You know, she is the next queen of the mermaid family. In addition to her strength, another important selection criterion is... Appearance.


    Even if the strength is all over the sky, it is absolutely impossible to become a queen.


    Mermaid people still attach great importance to beauty, which is as important as strength.


    She can become the next queen. Naturally, she is not picky about her appearance, not to mention countless followers in the mermaid family. Even in other ethnic groups, there are many suitors.


    The reason why the black shark family agreed to join hands with the Shenjiao family was that she refused the proposal of the black shark family.


    The black shark family promised to take action. In addition to asking for the territory of the mermaid family, there is another condition, that is, to catch her alive and take her back to Heiguang, the first genius of the black shark family in a century.


    So she is such a beautiful mermaid. This person is not moved at all. Pretend!


    So she glanced sideways at Qin Feng and said, "you are deliberately not interested in me. You want me to look at you differently!"


    "You are so ugly and narcissistic. Your mentality is very good."


    Emmassa was stiff. No one ever said she was ugly.


    She bit her teeth and said in her heart, "if it weren''t for your obscenity, I wouldn''t want to see you at a glance, and I don''t know who is ugly."


    The whole body is full of meat, there is no scale, and there is no perfect soft line of their fish. They are ugly and can''t see people.


    "If nothing happens, you can go." Qin Feng said faintly.


    From the look in Emma''s eyes, he knew what the other party was thinking, but he was too lazy to discuss beauty and ugliness with her.


    Seeing that Qin Feng really wanted to drive her away, Amasa was anxious: "you can''t drive me away, otherwise I will die."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "You... I..." after thinking for a long time, emmassa also knew that beauty would not work, and then said, "I can give you money, a lot of money, when it''s a toll, how about it?"


    "It seems that you think I''m a good talker!" Qin Feng gently moved his fingers, a cluster of flames hovered up, and the temperature in the cabin rose instantly.


    "Linghuo, ancient Linghuang Yan." Amasa''s pretty face suddenly changed and looked at Qin Feng in shock. Who is this person and how can there be Linghuo.


    Fish like water and naturally fear fire. This nature is like that no matter how strong human beings are, they don''t want to go to the water to fight with people.


    Of course, except Qin Feng.


    Emmassa is naturally afraid of fire, but also afraid of the spirit in the fire, spirit fire.


    Her eyes changed for a moment, and she suddenly said, "I''ll tell you a message, which is absolutely useful to you."


    Qin Feng looked at her with a smile.


    Amasa was a little hairy and hurriedly said, "the Tianting site is about to be born."


    "I think I know this news better than you." Qin Feng shook his head lightly. It seems that many people know it.


    "This is not a reason for you to stay."


    "I... I can help you," Amasa hesitated.


    "You can only be a burden to me." Qin Feng was unmoved, and the flame at the tip of his finger grew a little.


    Amasa shrunk her neck and looked at the rising temperature of Taigu Linghuang with horror. Her eyes flickered. After a long time, it seemed that she had made some decision.


    She looked up at Qin Feng and said, "if I say the mermaid family is the descendant of Tianting, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1707

    "Descendants of heaven?" Qin Feng''s heart coagulated, but there was still no sign of relaxation on his face. Leaving Amasa, he said faintly: "it seems that no one can prove that heaven really exists!"


    "In that case, why do so many people still believe in the emergence of Tianting site!" imasa asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He really couldn''t answer. I''m afraid most people didn''t believe in the existence of Tianting, but when such news came out, it seemed to be firm that Tianting existed and didn''t doubt the truth of the news.


    This is contradictory and natural. It can''t be explained.


    "Since you say you are a descendant of Tianting, how can you prove it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I can take you to the heaven," said Amasa, shaking her head again. "I''m afraid many people know that the heaven was born. This should not be anything, but I can take you into the heaven."


    When she said this, her tone was very firm.


    Qin Feng stared at her silently and did find that she didn''t lie.


    Seeing Qin Feng silent, emmasa thought Qin Feng didn''t believe him and hurriedly said, "what I said is true. The elders of the family tried their best to escort me out, just to let me enter the Tianting site and hope to find a way to save the people."


    With that, she stretched out her hand, forced out a drop of blood essence and silently recited it in her mouth. A moment later, there was a smooth gathering, and with the retreat of Guanghua, an ancient and simple door number appeared in her hand.


    The house number is very small, but Qin Feng can feel the sense of ancient boundlessness, which he has never felt before.


    Now he had believed more than half of it.


    "I can take you into heaven and help you find a lot of treasures." aimasa stared at Qin Feng and said, "but I have only one request. You have to protect me to go somewhere."


    "Where?"


    "Now I can''t tell you. Of course, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but whether that place still exists. I''m not sure."


    Qin Feng thought and nodded: "deal."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "since this matter is no longer a secret, I think some gods will enter there!"


    I thought he was the only one who knew, but now it''s all over the city, so he has to be wary of the gods of the ancient country.


    For the mysterious heaven, it is impossible for the gods to be indifferent!


    "Hum, if the gods dare to enter those places, they must come and die one by one." Amasa sneered, "except for our descendants of heaven, if anyone is strong enough to a certain extent, too close will cause the self-protection of heaven, so as to erase those people. Heaven may not be able to achieve that qualification, but the gods can definitely achieve it."


    Everywhere, the gods are at the top of the pyramid.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng relaxed.


    "Well, are you going to find your companion now?" asked Amasa.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I don''t know the specific location of Tianting. I need to talk to them about it."


    "No, I''ll take you there!" Amasa waved his hand and said, "now the Tianting site is not near here. We can go in advance to avoid a lot of trouble."


    "Not near?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows?


    "Yes." Amasa said, "the Tianting site can''t land on this planet, and no one can interfere with the movement of the sunken island. It will only pass here at a special time node and continue to go away after a short stay."


    "People who don''t know the route will certainly take off when they stay on the empty Island closest to here, but if we go there earlier and don''t meet them, we can save a lot of danger."


    "However, if you want to enter the sunken Island, you must leave this planet, but if you want to survive from this planet, you must at least reach Tianzhu territory."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly. People live without necessary conditions. The first thing is air, which involves air pressure, temperature and so on.


    In the universe, there are countless planets, but there are no planets with life.


    Therefore, 99% of the environment in the vast universe is not suitable for any living creature to survive.


    Extremely cold temperature, no air, is a dead silence.


    Even if the supreme power enters the universe, it will die immediately.


    Only those who reach the level of heaven and do not need to rely on the strong living environment of the planet can be qualified to leave the planet.


    Just in time, he reached the qualification.


    "Originally, I can only wait for the empty island to approach here infinitely before I can enter. However, since we have you, we don''t have to be so troublesome. You have strength, I have direction, and we are the best combination." Amasa smiled.


    "OK, let''s act directly!"


    Neither of them was hesitant. They immediately rose into the sky. After leaving the atmosphere, Qin Feng released a light mask to cover Emma.


    "It will take at least a month to get close to the empty island. I don''t know if you can hold on." Amasa said anxiously.


    In the universe, there is no air and no energy. At least I haven''t heard who absorbs the energy in the universe.


    So without energy supply, she didn''t know if Qin Feng could hold on until then.


    Qin Feng also frowned slightly, which was a trouble.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "is there a precise direction? It will be faster to use the transmission array, but there is no direction. I''m afraid it will be transmitted wrong."


    Amasa thought for a moment and said, "the general direction is OK."


    There was a transmission array for transmission. Qin Feng''s speed increased a lot. However, imasa had to constantly adjust according to the transmission distance and orientation, so they slowly approached the sunken island after nearly ten days.


    "Is this the abandoned place and the fallen place?" looking at the empty island so huge that the stars are mole ants in front of it, even Qin Feng, who had been prepared for it, couldn''t help moving.


    If there had been this organization, it would have been so brilliant and huge.


    What kind of master can destroy such an organization? In short, the gods are too far away.


    "Emperor and Emperor?" these words suddenly came to his mind.


    It''s too far. That''s not what he can figure out now.


    "How to get in?" Qin Feng asked, because he could feel that as long as he was close to there, there would be no vitality.


    "The moving hollow island and the approaching of the gods will surely die." Amasa shook her hand and said with a smile, "but as a descendant of the heaven, empress Ben has a way."


    "Come with me."


    Emmassa turned into a streamer and swept away at the empty Island, while Qin Feng quickly followed.


    Glancing at the Qin wind behind him, Amasa turned around and a dark light flashed in her eyes.


    "Help me activate my hand." after approaching the empty Island, they felt great resistance, such as mire, and there was a twinkling light on the hand.


    Qin Feng nodded, controlling the little spiritual power left, and slowly injected it into his hand.


    With the injection of spiritual power, the hand shook slightly, and a faint halo diffused, and the pressure around Qin Feng and them immediately dissipated.


    As if they had passed through a thin film of fullness, they entered the hollow island.


    However, at the moment of passing through, Qin Feng was palpitating. He knew that if it weren''t for this hand, those who were good at creating would be forced to death.

 Chapter 1708

    After passing through the film, Qin Feng immediately felt an almost nihilistic pressure on his face.


    This is not a substantive coercion, but it makes people feel a majestic and majestic like the will of the sky, which makes people unable to rise the slightest disrespect.


    At the same time, this kind of coercion has an unspeakable ancient feeling, which is almost the same as the longevity of heaven and earth, which Qin Feng has never felt.


    And he seems to have an illusion that this is not a site, but a giant with spiritual or thinking consciousness.


    There was a feeling of being peeped into it, which made his hair stand up.


    The world is mottled and the traces of years are obvious. No one can tell what era this is. It''s like crossing into an endless and distant mysterious ancient era.


    The earth is dry and hard, with vertical and horizontal gullies. There is no vitality, but the spiritual power is wanton. It is more suitable for cultivation than anywhere he has been.


    He can only use these four words to describe the holy land of cultivation.


    Qin Feng did not continue to look around, but quickly recovered his lost spiritual power.


    After so many days of traveling, he was unable to absorb energy from the universe, and his spiritual and spiritual power almost dried up.


    Fortunately, the world is full of energy here. In less than half a day, all of them recovered.


    Tianting ruins, vast and boundless, flew for three days and still didn''t see anything.


    All the places we see are barren, with no vitality, but full of energy. These are two extremes, which are difficult to appear in the same place.


    But here, it doesn''t make people feel abrupt, as if this should be the case here.


    The sunken island was bigger than Qin Feng had imagined. After flying for three days, he didn''t even see the corners of the Tianting site.


    With his current strength, three days is enough to visit a small star.


    "You descendants of Tianting don''t have anything to help you quickly find the Tianting site?" Qin Feng asked, looking for it aimlessly. I don''t know when it will be.


    Amasa thought for a long time and shook his head helplessly: "I know about the descendants of Tianting in the history of the oldest clan. Anyway, the mermaid clan and Shenjiao clan have no other special abilities in my opinion except for the ancestral teachings branded in their blood."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed. Now it seems that he can only rely on luck.


    I thought I could enter the Tianting site when I arrived at the sunken island. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    But fortunately, there is no vitality here, but there is no sneak attack by any strange things.


    However, this lucky idea just fell, and the earth suddenly shook. Then, the dry and hard ground cracked, and a dark claw grabbed Qin Feng and emmasa.


    Qin Feng waved his hand, trained his soul to shoot, smashed his claws, but there was no blood.


    The spirit turned into a big hand, went into the crack and caught the things that attacked them.


    This is a spirit beast similar to pangolin. After being caught, it struggled desperately.


    "Rob fire territory, how can there be such a powerful spirit beast." Amasa hid behind Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s complexion is not very good-looking. With his strength, who can easily approach him?


    Moreover, the spiritual power of the spiritual master endows him with strong perception ability. Even if he wants to approach in the later stage of Tianjing, he will feel it.


    But he didn''t feel the spirit beast in the later stage of the seventh order. If it wasn''t for the other party''s sneak attack, he would never have noticed that there was such a spirit beast under his feet.


    This made Qin Feng''s heart lift up. This place is too strange to weaken people''s perception, but it seems that it can shield people''s perception without being aware.


    Staring at the struggling giant pangolin, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and didn''t kill it. He wanted to see how the spirit beast here was different from the outside world.


    Clearly looking at flesh and blood, the body is full of strength, but there is no blood.


    Moreover, there is no intelligence at all. It is not that it has not been opened, but that there is no intelligence. It is worse than a second-order spirit beast.


    The spirit force enters the spirit beast and has a look, but Qin Feng doesn''t find anything abnormal. Except for no blood and no wisdom, the others are no different from the spirit beast outside.


    His eyes flickered for a while, and Qin Feng loosened the pangolin.


    The latter seemed to instinctively feel that the human being was very strong. He turned around him and seemed to be thinking about whether to fight, and then he turned and walked away into the crack.


    Qin Feng stared at the crack, his eyes flickered, and he quickly followed up with aimasa.


    The existence of living creatures will naturally leave many traces.


    Fortunately, pangolins are suitable for digging holes, and Qin Feng''s follow saves a lot of trouble.


    After more than half an hour, they came to an open place, which was like a cellar. It was extremely vast. Even if the light was dim, Qin Feng could see it far away.


    But he couldn''t see the end of the cellar.


    When pangolin enters it, it disappears.


    Qin Feng let go of his perception and was shocked. Because the color of pangolin was almost the same as that under the cellar, he didn''t notice for a moment. After letting go of his perception, he found that there were dense pangolins, ranging from thousands of feet to tens of feet.


    And there is no breath of life. If you are not prepared, you can hardly feel that there are so many pangolins here.


    "Once inactive, will he be in a state of stillness?" Qin Feng whispered and understood why he could not feel the breath of living creatures.


    Under the hint of Qin Feng, Amasa also found pangolins on the ground, and his face changed immediately, because there are pangolins in Tianzhu territory.


    "What should I do?" her little face turned white.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and came to a pangolin with thousands of feet.


    "What are you doing? Disturb them. We can''t go," Amasa whispered.


    There are so many pangolins, and there are many eight levels. If they all wake up, she believes that Qin Feng can''t deal with so many pangolins no matter how strong he is.


    Qin Feng ignored her and rushed into the eight rank pangolin quickly.


    The latter also seemed to feel the invasion of foreign enemies and became stiff as soon as they got up.


    As long as it is a spirit beast, no matter what spirit beast it is, it has little resistance to spiritual power.


    Qin Feng soon controlled the pangolin and explored the memory in its mind.


    He found that the spirit beast here did not open the spirit, but... The spirit was erased.


    "There are other creatures here?" after several experiments, Qin Feng found that the eighth order pangolin itself has opened the spirit, but now it has become a chaos.


    And in the depths of their consciousness, they seem to be afraid of a place. No, it should be guarding.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked deep into the cellar. His eyes twinkled.


    "What are they guarding?"


    With a whisper in my heart, my spiritual power filled the air, and then flew to the depths.

 Chapter 1709

    Life has been tied to Qin Feng, so Amasa has no right to speak at all. Even if she feels that there is danger ahead, she can only break her head.


    Deep in the cellar, there was a faint milli light blooming. As the milli light became brighter, the pangolin they met became more powerful. Finally, there was an eighth order peak pangolin.


    This is comparable to the perfect state of heaven. Even Qin Feng is moved.


    The destructive power of this level of spirit beast is appalling even if it has no wisdom.


    If you wake up, you''ll be in great trouble.


    Therefore, there is always spiritual power to cover up the body shape and all the breath.


    The front gradually narrowed, and finally, the vast space on both sides could not be seen, leaving only tens of meters wide.


    "Qin Feng, I''m... Afraid." Amasa held Qin Feng''s shoulder tightly and her delicate body trembled.


    Qin Feng also frowned slightly. He detected with his spiritual power and found no living creatures.


    Even the silent pangolin could not escape his spiritual exploration.


    But he didn''t find anything, but he felt very depressed.


    Suddenly, his moving eyes froze and his whole body stiffened.


    He stared at the wall on one side. It was just a simple wall, so he didn''t pay attention to it before. One was the structure of the cellar.


    But looking closely as like as two peas, the color is quite different.


    The spirit slowly approached the past.


    The next moment, his scalp numb, this is not a wall, but... Pangolin.


    Suddenly, he looked away from the other wall


    Even he couldn''t help swallowing water.


    These two sides are not narrowed by the terrain structure of the cellar, but... Unimaginable pangolins at both ends are silent here.


    He could not imagine what a huge pangolin it was, but he had never seen or heard of such a spirit beast.


    The sight can''t affect the whole picture. How huge these two pangolins should be.


    "Nine level spirit beast, spirit beast of God level." these words suddenly came out of his mind, and immediately a chill rushed from his back to the sky.


    Other pangolins can wake up, so these two ends


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to think any more.


    He had never seen a spirit beast at the level of divine beast. Unexpectedly, he met it as soon as he arrived here.


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. The two pangolins should sleep deeper, otherwise they should have been found long ago.


    The chill gradually subsided. Qin Feng didn''t tell emmassa what he found and was worried that she would collapse.


    He looked forward and looked at both sides. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The two nine step pangolins were located here, as if they were guarding something.


    What on earth is there in here that makes the spirit level spirit beasts only look at the gate.


    Under the pressure of fear, Qin Feng went deep with Emma. In front, the light gradually became bright.


    There is a Buddha statue in front of us. The Buddha statue is not big, only about ten feet. It looks like dark gold casting. It has thick eyebrows and big eyes. It is lifelike. When you look carefully, it seems that you can feel the threat from above.


    "This is... This is the 108 founding God. The legend is true." when he saw the Buddha statue, Amasa shouted excitedly.


    "What is the 108 founding God?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It is said that there are 108 founding gods in the heaven. Their accomplishments are all over the sky and the earth, and they can capture the stars and the moon." Amasa''s excited little face turned red and said, "in the ancestral land of our Mermaid family, these portraits are very blurred, but I can still recognize that they are the giant gods among the 108 founding gods."


    "If the founding God is true, then heaven is true. Our family is really descended from heaven." Amasa cried and laughed excitedly.


    Qin Feng''s face was black. He was not sure that their ethnic group was descended from Tianting.


    But Qin Feng didn''t pursue these.


    One hundred and eight founding gods, which set off a terrible wave in his heart. The founding God, by listening to this name, must be more powerful than ordinary gods.


    And without this strength, it is impossible for two ninth level spirit beasts to guard here.


    108... Even Qin Feng is Ling ran.


    It is estimated that any one of these 108 can sweep a large number of gods.


    But even so, Tianting was destroyed. Qin Feng couldn''t imagine what force could destroy Tianting.


    Hell?


    It''s impossible. The big black dog also speculated that if Tianting really exists, it will never exist less than ancient hell.


    The ancient underground mansion can never destroy the heaven, but the silence of the ancient underground mansion is not obvious for countless eras and becomes deserted. By letting people dig out ancient roads, it gradually appears in the vision of the living people. Nine times out of ten, it is related to the destruction of the heaven.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt his head was big. In fact, when he thought about it carefully, the inference of big black dog was reasonable.


    It should not be difficult to destroy all the existing forces with the power of ancient hell.


    But I can''t bear to show it through ancient roads, which itself is not logical.


    Ancient hell is afraid of something.


    This is the final conclusion given by the big black dog and the little white cat.


    Although they, including Qin Feng, do not think that there are any forces that can resist the ancient underground, they rule out all the impossibility. The remaining one, no matter how absurd, may be the truth of the fact.


    Soon, Qin Feng got rid of these thoughts. These things were too far away from him to be involved at all.


    Staring at the statue of the giant god in front of him, he asked Amasa, "do you think the founding God is as silent as a pangolin, or is he completely dead?"


    Amasa shook his head: "I don''t know, but even pangolins can live. Maybe the founding God is still alive!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t think so. Although he had no evidence, he felt that the 108 founding gods should be dead.


    At least the giant god in front of us is absolutely dead.


    When a behemoth is destroyed, the stronger it is, the easier it is to be watched by its opponents, and the harder it is to survive.


    If the other party wants to destroy heaven, it is absolutely impossible to make the low-level mistake of missing the founding God.


    In respect, Qin Feng bent down with his fist and said, "elder generation, the wind and cloud will rise, the world has been in chaos, and the Tianting site will come to this life. It should also be to bless future generations. If you come here tonight, please guide the Ming Road."


    "If you''re useful, you need my descendants in heaven... It''s really OK for me to go."


    Before aimasa finished speaking, the space suddenly vibrated slightly, as if in response to Qin Feng, and a twisted channel appeared in front of him. Qin Feng didn''t hesitate. He went in directly. Emmassa hesitated for a while, and then hardened her head to follow up.


    With the disappearance of the passage, the Buddha statue gradually turned into ashes and disappeared. Only a shallow idea sounded.


    "The founders of the heavenly court of later generations should come together. Maybe they can solve why... The heavenly court is cursed.

 Chapter 1710

    Qin Feng was in a trance for a moment. When he woke up, he had come to the ground.


    The clear sky is cloudless, and the mild light makes people feel warm, which is completely different from the previous darkness.


    The earth is slightly wet, with the fragrance of soil. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a side of Tianting.


    If they didn''t feel the slightest breath of living creatures here, they all thought they had left the empty island.


    "This is the real heaven," said Amasa.


    "Have you seen the real heaven?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I haven''t seen it in reality," Amasa said, "but I''ve seen it in a dream. It''s very similar to here."


    "Don''t think that dreams are unrealistic. I tell you, we mermaids never dream. The so-called dream is the release of ancestral training branded in our blood. It can be said that it is a dream or a wandering heaven." Amasa said proudly: "only the descendants of heaven can have this ability."


    "Then ask this wandering celestial to help me lead the way!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Amasa''s small round mouth pulled out and his big eyes turned: "don''t you know that the memory of fish is only seven seconds?"


    "Then do you remember I saved you!"


    Amasa smiled and said, "actually... Actually, I just want to liven up the atmosphere."


    Qin Feng glanced a cold awn in his eyes, flashed away, and then returned to normal. It seemed that he didn''t take Amasa''s words to heart.


    Standing in mid air, Qin Feng looked up. What appeared in front of him was still an ancient world, but it was less depressing and more majestic than when he first went to the island.


    In the whole heaven and earth, there are green peaks rising from the ground and strange stones everywhere. Even if it has been abandoned for thousands of years, this place is still full of vast heaven and earth spiritual power. It can be seen that in the heaven of unknown era, what an amazing cultivation treasure place this place is.


    On the many green peaks that stretch to the end of the line of sight, countless temples can be vaguely seen. There are waterfalls in the mountains, falling like giant dragons, and the sound of rumbling reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Especially in the sky, there are countless huge stone islands suspended. On those stone islands, there are also temples, revealing the prosperity of the past.


    Qin Feng looked at this magnificent scene and couldn''t help but praise. Compared with here, the scale of some ancient countries he had contacted seemed a little small.


    "What are we going to do now?" Amasa said excitedly. It was obviously ready to do a big job.


    Qin Feng looked around, pondered a little, and said, "this heaven is too vast, and its sudden disappearance was very strange, so we have to be careful."


    "It''s just that we don''t know the heaven at all. We don''t know the pattern here. If we walk around, I''m afraid we''ll get lost."


    Amasa nodded and said, "our current position should be at the periphery of the heaven, and the periphery of the heaven should be the thirty-six temples!"


    "Our current location should be the thirty-six temple area."


    Qin Feng looked at Amasa and suddenly whispered, "I don''t know whether the divine pool still exists and whether it still has the magic."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s grunt, Emma was a little surprised in her bright eyes: "do you know the existence of Shenchi?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "maybe I know no less about Tianting than your descendants."


    Hearing the speech, Emma''s pretty face changed and stared at Qin Feng warily: "who are you and why do you know so much about heaven?"


    "Do you really think that only your descendants of Tianting know the secret of Tianting? It can only be said that your understanding of Tianting is limited to the past." Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, the so-called divine pool, he didn''t know what it was, but when he walked into that channel, these two words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "It seems that this holy pool... Is not simple!"


    "How do you know about the heaven, and how can you find the giant god Buddha?" aimasa glanced sideways at Qin Feng: "at that time, I felt very strange when you followed the pangolin. Later, I ran to the depths and finally saluted the Buddha. At first, I haven''t found anything, but now it seems that everything is in your calculation. You seem to know it long ago."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling at Amasa''s imagination, but he just confirmed one thing... Amasa''s understanding of heaven is by no means as little as she said.


    "Take me to the thirty-six shrines, or you know my means." Qin Feng bent his fingers and flicked. The ancient spirit famine swept up and swam back and forth at his fingertips.


    Sensing the terrible high temperature on the flame, Amasa shrunk his neck and muttered, "isn''t it good at first? Now when you enter the Tianting site, you''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "I know what you think, and I don''t want to pay attention to what you think, but I want to remind you that your life is in my hands. As long as I don''t want to, you can''t get anything here, and even die here."


    "So I advise you not to fight Xiaojiu in your heart, and don''t treat me as a fool, so you will die miserably."


    Just when emmassa thought Qin Feng was deliberately scaring her, she saw the flame expand in an instant, and then... Wrapped her.


    "Ah! Don''t burn it, I''ll listen to you." emmassa, who was in great pain, begged for mercy immediately and didn''t dare to move any more.


    Qin Feng took down the flame. At the moment, aimasa has been burned into a fish shape. Most of the scales on the lower body have fallen off, and even the smell of roasted fish comes out.


    At this moment, Amasa''s face finally appeared with fear.


    She looked at Qin Feng in horror. It was hard to imagine that she would suddenly change her face and almost kill her when she was with a kind person every day for so long.


    Aimasa could feel that Qin Feng didn''t mean to scare her, but would really kill her.


    There are tears in her eyes and grievances in her fear expression. She has moved a little mind, but she won''t hurt him. Why is he so cold and heartless.


    I thought they were friends these days, but I didn''t expect


    Glancing at the tears in her eyes, Qin Feng was expressionless and waved his hand. The seal of wood God flowed on emmassa. Soon her injury recovered, and even the scales that were about to fall off grew back.


    "Is this... So magical?" after looking at the injury on his eyes, Emma looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "If you don''t kill me, you won''t die. On the contrary, you can''t live without begging for mercy." Qin Feng looked at the distance and said, "lead the way! I''ll help you find what you want, but before that, don''t blame me if you still have reservations about me."


    Amasa shrunk her neck and nodded.


    Then she identified the location and said, "I don''t know how much remains of the thirty-six temple, but there is a temple. If I remember correctly, there should be something you will be interested in."

 Chapter 1711

    "Go!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were hot. He didn''t hesitate too much at all. He jumped up directly, turned into streamer, swept over stone islands and went straight to the direction guided by emmassa.


    He should be the first person to visit here in countless ages. If he doesn''t make a lot of money, he will be sorry for him.


    Under the guidance of Amasa, they stopped for only more than half an hour. At this time, an insignificant Stone Island appeared in front of them.


    However, it is estimated that no one can imagine that this humble Stone Island will be one of the thirty-six temples!


    "Is this one of the thirty-six shrines?" Qin Feng looked at the humble Stone Island in front of him, and his face flashed a look of surprise and doubt.


    These thirty-six temples obviously have a very high status in the heaven. If they were placed now, they should also be forces like the ancient countries, and how could their government courtyard be so shabby?


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a big blow here." Amasa shrugged her shoulders. Then she approached the Stone Island, bent her fingers and shot a spiritual power. However, when the spiritual power was about to rush into the hundred feet range of the Stone Island, she saw the empty waves, as if there was a spiritual power barrier, which directly offset the spiritual power beam.


    "There''s an array. If you want to go in, you may have some trouble." Amasa frowned.


    "Array?"


    Qin Feng approached, and his palm gently pasted on the light curtain barrier that gradually appeared outside the stone island. His eyes were slightly closed. There were array ripples visible to the naked eye in the palm, which spread layer by layer along the light curtain guarding outside the stone island.


    Qin Feng''s action lasted for a long time, and then his eyes slowly opened and said to Amasa: "this dharma array is very difficult. When it is intact, it is estimated that the gods can''t attack it, but fortunately, after so many years, there is no one of the ten damaged Dharma arrays."


    The voice fell, and his palm gently patted the light curtain, which was directly torn open a gap of Zhang Xu.


    As soon as they stepped into the gap, they noticed that there seemed to be layers of fog retreating and opening in front of them. When they looked forward again, they found that they had changed greatly.


    The originally insignificant Stone Island turned into a huge island of tens of thousands of feet.


    On the Stone Island, there are countless temples and stone towers. In the most central position of the Stone Island, there is a dark black hall. Around the hall, it seems that there is a terrible energy condensing and the ripples creeping. Even the space presents a sense of distortion.


    "This is one of the real thirty-six temples!" Qin Feng looked at the magnificent stone island with a sigh of relief. It seems that the stone island in front of him is where a temple is located.


    When they looked at each other, they carefully swept towards the Stone Island, and finally suspended in its mid air, looking down at the stone island from a commanding position.


    In the scanning, Qin Feng was surprised that, unlike other places before, there were no ruins on the Stone Island, and those ancient temples were still magnificent, as if there were no changes here.


    However, Qin Feng soon noticed some clues.


    Because there are no living creatures and no vegetation here. Although there is no trace of damage, it is desolate.


    "What''s that?" Qin Feng pointed to the front. On the distant sky, there seemed to be a gray trace. Although the trace was very shallow, Qin Feng could still feel it faintly, as if it was a force that did not belong to the world.


    The remaining order rules of the gray trace are extremely strange, which is completely different from what Qin Feng understood.


    Now in this realm, he can more or less feel the order and rules of the ground that day, and the arrangement of the order and rules on this gray trace is very strange, even if it is only the remnant, he can feel it.


    This kind of order rules is by no means owned by the world he knows. I''m afraid there are no such strange order rules even outside the sky.


    It can be imagined that in that unrecorded era, the heaven encountered great difficulties, and the terrible unimaginable existence came, which directly made all the people of this temple wiped out in an instant.


    "The first World War was so strange that no one expected that the Tianting suddenly suffered such a disaster." aimasa whispered, "don''t say now, that''s the year. No one knows why the Tianting was destroyed overnight. There are no enemies and no signs. The Tianting, which dominates the world for countless times, disappeared."


    "Completely disappeared. The area where the heaven is located seems to have been uprooted and disappeared in this world. It has become a lost place and a fallen place. No one can find it or come back."


    Qin Feng looked at her without breaking.


    He seemed to notice Qin Feng''s sight, and Amasa smiled bitterly: "the reason why the Shenjiao family wanted to kill me is not purely because of the relationship between the two families, but mostly because of the recovery of Zu Xun in my body."


    "Especially in the past few months, some fragments will flash in my mind for a long time, including calm and peaceful, some bloody and cruel, which is like a calm heaven and the night of destruction."


    "I can feel that heaven was destroyed by a force, but I don''t know what force it is, but I vaguely seem to know that heaven didn''t collapse at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows: the heaven was not destroyed in that era. What does this mean?


    Amasa shook his head: "I don''t know, but I occasionally have this idea in my mind. Maybe there is something in the ancestral training to pass on to me."


    "Originally, we sensed that Tianting was coming, but at this time, my affairs were known by the Shenjiao family. In order to seize the fragments of Zuxun in my body, they united with the black shark family to encircle and suppress us."


    "I know you don''t believe me, but I''ve told you all I know." aimasa looked at Qin Feng and said, "you know, it''s not your threat that I told you."


    "Why is that?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Because you... Are very special." emmassa said word by word.


    Qin Feng paused and then asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Because you can enter here." Amasa said, "not at the right time, even if I have a hand, I don''t know how to enter the heaven, but... You came in."


    "What does this mean?" Qin Feng frowned, as if he had caught something and slipped away from his hand.


    "I don''t know what it means, but it''s strange that you can enter the heaven." after thinking about it, Amasa said: "do you really think you can come in by bowing to the giant god Buddha?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, in fact, you should be able to guess what." Amasa smiled: "you are really not simple. At least for Tianting, you are a very important role. Maybe not now, but in the future, your existence will have a deep impact on Tianting."


    "So I think you can find what the mermaid needs."

 Chapter 1712

    After looking at emmassa, Qin Feng fell into meditation.


    He also felt that it seemed a little easier for him to enter the heaven.


    He saved a person casually in the sea, but he was a descendant of Tianting, and he was also a person who awakened Zuxun.


    Then he naturally came to the empty island and found the pangolin. With the pangolin, he found the giant god among the 108 founding gods.


    Then he entered the heaven.


    It seems that this is the result of luck, but after emmassa''s reminder, is it the result of luck or the inevitable fate.


    Qin Feng didn''t know and didn''t want to think about it.


    Without the big black dog and the little white cat, Wuchen can''t get in touch with the other shore flower. Thinking about these will only make him deeper and deeper.


    "Let''s go! Go directly to the main hall, which should be a temple here." aimasa looked into the distance and directly looked at the center of Shidao, where there was a great hall with terrorist energy around.


    Qin Feng took the lead in plundering out, but his way of moving forward is quite strange, fast and slow, and sometimes he even has to bypass an area. That''s because he noticed some chaotic array fluctuations from those areas. If he stepped into them, it will lead to the law of guarding, which will bring unnecessary trouble.


    This way of avoiding slowed down their speed, so about ten minutes later, they approached the temple with energy brewing around and fell cautiously in front of it.


    "This is a god level array."


    Qin Feng stopped in front of the main hall and looked up at the main hall. To be exact, it should be the terrorist energy that forms ripples around the main hall. This is a god level array.


    The power that occasionally leaked from the remnant array can be felt.


    "You said there was something in it. What was it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Afraid of your disappointment, I''d better go in and talk about it." Amasa said: "I''ve only seen it in the fragments of Zuxun. I''m not sure if it''s still there after so many years."


    Qin Feng stared at the front and did not continue to ask.


    "Is there any way to break through this array?" asked Amasa.


    With their strength, it is obviously impossible to break this level of large array. However, over the years, the large array has been almost destroyed. Maybe it can be broken by using the Dharma array


    Qin Feng stared at the big array, pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s impossible to crack it. Even though the big array has experienced countless years, it''s a real God level array after all, but you can try to deduce its changes. If you can find the flaws, you should be able to enter. If you can''t, we''ll give up."


    The last sentence is decisive. After all, they can''t crack it by force. Otherwise, they will inevitably pay a very heavy price. Instead, it''s better to seize the time to find other temples.


    "Help me protect the law."


    Qin Feng said to emmassa, then sat down and played with his fingers. He saw array lines emerge and finally ejected by him.


    When these array patterns entered the hundred feet range of the main hall, they automatically integrated into the void. It seemed that there were some strange fluctuations.


    The cohesion speed of Qin Feng''s fingertip array pattern is also accelerating, and constantly integrates into the void.


    His action soon caused some movement. I could see the energy ripples around the hall, as if they were driven by something, but it was rumbling through, and there was a faint violent thunder.


    A strong and unparalleled sense of oppression shrouded in it. The amazing spiritual power fluctuation contained in it made emmassa''s pretty faces full of shock. If this big array attacks them directly, I''m afraid they will all die.


    Fortunately, however, the surging storm did not sweep towards them, but gradually returned to calm after surging for a moment.


    At this time, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes, his face was dignified, his fingertips were a little, blood appeared, and then gently wiped the void in front of him.


    A blood line appeared out of thin air. It seemed that countless array lines appeared around the blood line. Then the energy ripples outside the temple slowly cracked a crack less than Zhang Xu outside the hall.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng gave a low cry, and his body took the lead in shooting out. He rushed in directly along the crack, and then Amasa immediately followed.


    As the two entered, the crack gradually subsided and finally became traceless.


    When Qin Feng and Amasa stepped into the door of the temple, they seemed to have a light condensation in front of them. When they looked again, an ancient and magnificent hall appeared in their sight.


    In the main hall, there are blue stones, and many stone columns engraved with complex patterns stand up, as if supporting the whole main hall. In the center of the main hall, there is a black pool. The pool water is cold and calm. At this time, there is a curl of black smoke rising from the secluded pool and filling the main hall.


    The black smoke was inhaled by Qin Feng, and then his eyes were frozen and slightly moved, because he found that there was a very strange power in these black smoke.


    His skin pores opened slightly, and his flesh seemed to yearn for this power.


    "That pool of water..." Qin Feng stared at the pool of water with bright eyes and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "If my dream is right, this should be Quyou cold bone water, which has an excellent effect on condensing the flesh." after a pause, Amasa said: "Quyou cold bone water, in the past, only the hall Lord and two deputy hall lords could withstand the impact, but after so many years, its energy has been less than 23 / 10, but I''m not sure if you can go in."


    "Don''t you go in?" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise.


    Emma Sutton shrunk his neck and shook his head: "my body can''t withstand the impact of Qu you''s cold bone water. Go and have a try. I''ll walk around and see if I can find anything else."


    Qin Feng looked at the hall and nodded. He wouldn''t rob anything with his strength.


    "In that case, be careful not to trigger any mechanism."


    Aimasa nodded, walked to the deep of the hall, then turned back and said, "what level is Qu you cold bone water now? I don''t know. Even if you have too ancient spirit waste and inflammation protection, don''t be too reluctant."


    "I know." Qin Feng stood beside the secluded pool. He could feel the cold feeling of etching bones.


    "Can you refine your body? I don''t know if you can help me achieve the ultimate body." Qin Feng licked his tongue. Taigu Linghuang Yan, limitless Miao fire and immortal wildfire surged out at the same time and shrouded on the body surface. Then huangquan pill released a light black air flow and adhered between the body and Linghuo for the second protection.


    Ready for everything, Qin Feng took a deep breath and jumped into the secluded pool.


    With a pop, his body disappeared, only shallow ripples rippled from the surface of the secluded pool, and then dissipated slowly.

 Chapter 1713

    Cold and cold, Qin Feng had only these two feelings, and his body seemed to be stiff in an instant.


    The energy mask formed by the three spiritual fires around the body was instantly eroded in a mess.


    The black airflow released by the yellow spring pill swimming on the body surface also appeared black holes. The black Quyou cold bone water passed through the black hole and drilled through Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng felt that his bones were frozen, and in this cold feeling, there was a Yin Qi that made people''s spirit and soul throb.


    For a moment, all his defenses seemed to have failed and could not resist the impact of Qu you''s cold bone water.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook. What a terrible Quyou cold bone water. Even the three spiritual fires and Huang quandan couldn''t resist it.


    Of course, he didn''t deliberately run it.


    After the rapid operation, the three spiritual fires flickered, and the solidified black air flow on the body surface squirmed again.


    Huang quandan and three spiritual fires worked at the same time. Qin Feng felt that the Yin cold around him had subsided a lot, and there was heat diffuse from his body.


    Qin Feng looked at the Quyou cold bone water outside the spiritual fire and hesitated for a moment. He controlled the energy cover formed by the three spiritual fires, then tore open a corner and let the cold Quyou cold bone water rush in.


    Huang quandan''s energy is released to the maximum, and the black airflow rotates at high speed, bringing a little bit of winding cold bone water into the body.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and suffered from physical stiffness. Then his eyes were full of madness.


    His hands were tied, and the body of water flashed out.


    "Try to assimilate Qu you cold bone water." Qin Feng''s teeth were trembling.


    As soon as the water body appeared, I felt that the body was about to solidify. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "noumenon, you can really torture me."


    "If you want to adapt a little, I don''t know how long it will take. The Tianting site has been known by many people. I don''t have time to adapt. I can only use the most painful way." Qin Feng looked at the body of water and said, "this time you and I are connected, and your pain will also affect me."


    "Can I refuse?" the water body smiled bitterly.


    "What do you think!"


    The body of water tilted its mouth, looked out, then gritted its teeth and rushed out.


    As soon as he approached Qu you''s cold bone water, his body solidified and became an ice sculpture.


    But the next moment it broke again and turned into water, swimming like a little snake.


    The water keeps creeping, solidifying and crashing


    I don''t know how many times of circulation, the time interval between the solidification of the water flow is getting longer and longer. In the end, the water flow is like a mollusc, like water and non-solid, with a little black awn on it.


    There are dozens of thumb sized holes on the Linghuo energy cover, and the Quyou cold bone water is constantly flowing inside.


    Qin Feng''s physical endurance has become stronger and stronger, and he can even be in direct contact.


    Hua la la!


    The water flow is like a small black fish flowing happily, which has completely assimilated the Quyou cold bone water.


    At the same time, the spirit fire energy shield was broken with a sound of Weng.


    Qin Feng scattered the body seal of boiling water, and the water roared into his body.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also suddenly opened his eyes, and an air wave broke out from his body. Unexpectedly, even the surrounding Quyou cold bone water was scattered by the earthquake.


    He shook his fist and felt the explosive power growing rapidly in his body. Qin Feng had a crazy look in his eyes.


    "A little, just a little."


    He could feel that his physical body was on the verge of destruction, but it was not destruction in the real sense, but a rebirth after destruction.


    He can clearly feel that as long as he breaks through this critical point, he can get rid of some kind of bondage.


    This is a kind of detachment from the physical body, even the spiritual and ideological level. Qin Feng knows what it is.


    Just a little, the last bit of power, he will evolve to the extreme.


    "Let Qu you cold bone water help me evolve into a research body!"


    In the final impact, Qin Feng converged his spiritual power, spiritual fire and any defense, and used his pure flesh to bear the impact of Qu you''s cold bone water.


    His physical strength, which stopped rising, grew again. This is an increase that can be felt every second, which Qin Feng has never felt.


    One second, he could feel that just physical strength could explode in the middle of Tianjing. The next second, the peak of Tianjing could not bear his fist.


    It''s so fierce and growing too fast.


    His flesh, every piece of flesh and blood seemed to open his mouth and devour the Quyou cold bone water rushed in madly and greedily.


    Similarly, the rapid growth was accompanied by the scarlet pain in his eyes. His face was ferocious, which showed how much pain he had endured.


    With the continuous loss of time and the invasion of severe pain, Rao''s will will will be blurred with Qin Feng''s tenacious heart.


    I don''t know how long, he suddenly woke up. The sharp pain decreased, and his body gradually adapted to the cold bone water of Qu you.


    However, the feeling of detachment did not appear.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng could feel that the physical strength had increased to an extremely terrible level, but he did not become the ultimate body.


    Although he did not know what the ultimate body was like, he knew that he had not evolved into the ultimate body.


    Obviously, only with the last impact, he can evolve to the ultimate body, but with so much power growth, he still failed.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know how to become the ultimate body.


    After all, when Wuchen told him, he was still far from this stage, so Wuchen didn''t carefully tell the polar body how to evolve.


    Then there was an accident. He broke off contact with Wuchen.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the master to wake up and ask how to evolve to the ultimate body." Qin Feng sighed, and his regretful mood lasted only for a moment.


    Because leaving aside the extreme body, his strength has actually increased a lot, especially in the physical body, which has never been stronger than his imagination.


    The silent and boundless stars were broken on this day, and the empty island was finally infinitely close to the world and the god world, and also stopped on this day.


    Countless forces came.


    In front of the sunken Island, countless figures stand, and all kinds of strange spaceships and warships cross the air.


    "The Tianting site has really appeared. Ouch, the opportunity for Ben Hei to fly into the sky has come." the big black dog, dressed in red underpants, stands in the warship like a dog, commanding some people to control the warship and approach the empty island.


    "Shit, where the hell did Qin Feng die with such a good chance? But there was so much noise. If this guy didn''t die, he should also find a way to catch up!"


    "The people and horses of the ancient country have also come." someone swallowed his saliva and said with some fear.


    "What are you afraid of? The gods can''t get near here. They''re also afraid of a hair. Anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to come and find trouble and kill it directly." the old God of the big black dog said, "those abnormal guys are staring at us. As long as the ancient country dares to kill us directly."


    With that, the big black dog looked at the little white cat beside him in a low voice: "Xiaobai, Qin I, those guys of Xuanyuan owl should be ready! After all, we don''t have many experts here!"


    Xiaobai glanced at it and said, "our goal is Tianting ruins. People in ancient countries should not dare to make trouble at this time."


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog was relieved and muttered: "Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Tan Xuan and Jing have no one or two boys and haven''t had a round with us. Xiaobai, do you think they have already had a round and are plotting to do a big ticket!"

 Chapter 1714

    Qu you''s cold bone water had no effect on his body. Qin Feng didn''t hesitate and soon returned.


    Although it has not evolved into the ultimate body, there are 35 temples here. There is no need to waste time.


    After coming up, Qin Feng soon found emmassa. At the moment, she sat on a jade Futon with her eyes closed. Qin Feng called in the past without any response.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t bother and looked at the palace.


    It is one of the thirty-six shrines. It can be seen that its weight in the heaven is definitely not low.


    Qin Feng came to the depths of the hall, where there were layers of stone ladders, stone ladders upward, and there were many seats on both sides of the stone ladder. On that seat, there were many figures sitting impressively.


    These figures are engraved with various patterns on their robes,


    Obviously, these people are the strong men of this temple.


    But to Qin Feng''s surprise, these people''s flesh bodies are well preserved. Even their robes are not damaged at all. It''s very strange. You know, when he came here, he didn''t have any living or even dead things except the smart pangolin.


    The first time I saw people, there is no doubt that these people were all members of the Tianting.


    This made Qin Feng couldn''t help looking more. Maybe he could see some traces of the fall of heaven from these people.


    He may be the first person to visit here since ancient times. Qin Feng is very interested in the collapse of heaven.


    On the faces of these people, there was a frozen look, like the color of fear, more like despair.


    It seems that when the heaven was destroyed, the supreme power came and wiped out all the vitality of these people in an instant.


    When Qin Feng approached, he seemed to feel that a line was broken, a certain balance was broken, and it was like an external breath coming in. These figures differentiated in an instant. There was nothing, not even fly ash, as if they had never existed.


    Just a few breath, this place becomes empty.


    But Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified at this time, because his eyes locked on the end of the step, and he saw a figure on the stone seat there, I don''t know when.


    Wearing a green robe, he looked like a middle-aged man, with a touch of dignity on his face. Vaguely, he seemed to have an extremely powerful spiritual power wave, which slowly spread out of his body.


    Qin Feng looked at the middle-aged man in green robe. His eyes could not help jumping. Looking at his position and momentum, the identity of the person in front of him was self-evident... He should be the Lord of the temple.


    The hall Lord sat on a high position with some dignity on his face and clenched the chair handle tightly with both hands. Qin Feng stared at the past, but his pupils narrowed severely.


    If you are not careful, you can''t find it at all. The middle-aged man tilts his head slightly. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a very shallow black spot. When you look carefully, it''s not a black spot, but a black hole.


    Qin Feng raised his head and turned. Even when he saw that there was a big fist hole on the roof, he remembered that he saw the gray and black lines that seemed to fall from the sky before he came in. Qin Feng suddenly understood.


    When the supreme power invaded, the temple Lord noticed it and wanted to raise his head and leave.


    However, when he held the chair handle with both hands and raised his head to the general, a flash of light came in first, clearing the vitality in his body.


    A temple Lord didn''t even have a chance to respond. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the invaders were.


    In the hall, there was silence. Qin Feng''s body was motionless. He stared at the one, because the black spot in the center of the temple Lord''s eyebrow had an invisible red awn.


    Others don''t know this kind of strangeness, but Qin Feng knows, because this power seems to have something to do with the power of evil spirits.


    "Is it the devil outside the sky?" Qin Feng frowned and whispered. As far as he knew, he was afraid that Tianting and ancient hell existed longer than the devil outside the sky. Of course, it was only what he knew.


    If this conjecture is true, then the demons outside the sky should not destroy the heaven. Of course, it is also possible that the demons outside the sky in that era are extremely powerful.


    After all, he has no specific knowledge of ancient hell, Tianting and Demons outside the sky. Everything is speculation.


    But if the death of the temple Lord is really related to demons outside the sky, you must be careful.


    Qin Feng has some experience of the tenacity of this creature. Who knows if the hall Lord has been invaded by evil Qi.


    Under his gaze, after a long time, the body of the Lord of the temple seemed to shake slightly, and then his eyes, which seemed to have been closed for some time, opened slowly.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s hair stood up, and he instinctively wanted to escape.


    But then he found that he couldn''t move. The whole person was wrapped in an inexplicable energy. Even if his body was extremely strong, he couldn''t move.


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly became ugly. He was too careless.


    In the eyes, there was a dark, faint and a little red. It was extremely evil.


    Qin Feng was cold all over and felt the smell of death. He was absolutely dead. Even if the other party hadn''t started, he knew that he couldn''t stop the other party''s blow with his own strength.


    This... At least at the divine level.


    The temple Lord at the end of the steps locked Qin Feng''s dark eyes like a black hole, and then he raised his feet and stomped down.


    Boom!


    A black storm suddenly shot out from under its feet, and then directly tore the space. It swept away like lightning towards the Qin wind. When the storm passed, the space collapsed.


    Shua!


    However, just when the storm was about to rush to Qin Feng, a cold light suddenly appeared. The residual knife behind him shook violently. In a trance, Qin Feng saw a residual knife cut off with an unspeakable momentum.


    The knife awn swept, directly with the black storm.


    Bang!


    Between the hard regrets, the space seemed to burst, and the strong shock wave visible to the naked eye raged, making the shaking space keep making a sound like thunder.


    He was in a trance for a moment. Qin Feng woke up and his eyes were a little confused. Just now he clearly saw that the residual knife blocked the black storm, but the residual knife behind him didn''t get out of his body.


    But now was not the time to think about it. He stared at the temple Lord.


    The latter also stood up slowly under Qin Feng''s gaze, then walked towards Qin Feng, stretched out his palm and patted him.


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help climbing up to a look of despair. Let alone that he was fixed, even if he didn''t, he couldn''t be the opponent of the temple Lord.


    "Damn it, I''m really careless!"


    Qin Feng regretted that he shouldn''t be so reckless. It seems that the destruction of Tianting was also related to demons outside the sky.


    However, when Qin Feng thought that the temple was the main shot, the latter patted his palm on his shoulder, and the other party patted, Qin Feng immediately felt that the imprisonment... Disappeared.

 Chapter 1715

    Qin Feng didn''t expect that he could act. What''s the matter? His situation seems to have been eroded by evil spirits.


    He didn''t kill himself, but saved himself. What''s the situation.


    Qin Feng didn''t leave because he knew that the other party wanted to kill him. He had just started, and he couldn''t leave if the other party wanted to leave him.


    "I''m Qin Feng. I didn''t mean to break into here. Please forgive me." Qin Feng hugged his fist and said.


    The hall Lord didn''t have any expression, but stared at Qin Feng with his red and black eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" emmassa came in and stared at Qin Feng with a puzzled face.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the Lord of the temple standing not far in front of Qin Feng, she was startled. She looked like a fried cat, arched and her cold hair stood up.


    Obviously, no matter how stupid she is, she can think of what happened.


    "Go..." a slightly strange and painful voice came out of the main mouth of the temple.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. Without the slightest hesitation, he pulled Amasa out.


    However, at this time, the Lord of the temple made another move. He stretched out his dry palm and shook Qin Feng and emmassa at a distance. Suddenly, their bodies were frozen.


    Qin Feng saw this and his face changed slightly. He frantically urged his spiritual power to break away from this bondage.


    However, there is no way. No matter how he impacts, even using array attainments will have no effect,


    Buzz!


    The red and black spirit power like wolf smoke poured out of the main body of the temple. However, at this time, there were sudden changes.


    I saw that on the remnant knife behind Qin Feng, there was suddenly a Yingying light sweeping out, the light was concussion, and there was a knife Qi sweeping out.


    Moreover, with the generation of Dao Qi, it seemed to cause a chain reaction. Dao Qi emerged in this space, which directly scattered all the red and black energy from the hall Lord.


    Roar!


    The latter seemed to sense something. A sound like a roar of an animal came from his throat, which seemed to contain some pain. He held his big hands tightly and wanted to pinch Qin Feng and emmassa.


    Bang!


    The remnant Dao rushed out from the back of Qin Feng and broke free from Qin Feng''s shackles. It flew backwards and then cut the temple Lord mercilessly.


    Boom!


    A knife awn appeared out of thin air. It was very small, but it contained the power like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It tore the void with open teeth and claws and fiercely collided with the main body of the temple.


    Bang!


    The loud voice rang through. I saw that the body of the Lord of the temple directly flew upside down and hit the wall of the hall. The whole hall was shocked at this time.


    The attack of this Sabre was obviously extraordinary. The Lord of the temple was hit, and the black light around him quickly dimmed a lot. The majestic red and black spirit dissipated.


    Qin Feng''s eyes stagnated at this time and stared at the scene in front of him. Rao is that his mind can''t return to God. Does the residual knife on his body have such terrible power?


    That''s a temple Lord. He was directly cut off and flew out by his own residual knife. It''s the residual knife''s independent consciousness.


    Amasa rubbed her big eyes and couldn''t say clearly: "what''s going on?"


    She really didn''t understand why Qin Feng''s broken knife could exert such terrible power.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted. At that moment, he seemed to notice that there was a light and shadow blade on the residual knife.


    It''s like he''s waving a residual knife to kill the temple Lord.


    Moreover, in the hall, there are Dao Dao mang sweeping. These are not displayed by him at all, as if there was something under control.


    There was a flash of light in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    Before, he seemed to see a knife.


    He stared at the remnant knife. Now he couldn''t see or feel anything, but he seemed to see another light and shadow controlling the remnant knife.


    "Is there any power here that resonates with the residual knife and then controls the residual knife?"


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he could be pulled together with the residual knife. The figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The man as like as two peas in the world, who had buried himself in the void and had been walking alone, and beside him, there was a knife that was exactly like him.


    "Has that future man ever been here?"


    Qin Feng whispered in his heart, but Tianting had never been confirmed before. How could he enter here?


    "It seems that we are safe for the time being." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Since he couldn''t figure out why, he didn''t have to bother to think about these. Anyway, at present, they should be in no danger.


    When the Lord of the temple was cut off, the power of imprisonment naturally disappeared.


    "Qin Feng, do we really not want to go now?" emmassa asked in a low voice.


    Qin Feng nodded, although he couldn''t figure out why all this was. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the man, but he can feel that maybe when the remnant knife cuts off the Lord of the temple, he knows that they are safe.


    While they were talking, the evil Lord of the temple also broke away from the wall in the main hall. He was cut off by the residual knife, which seemed to annoy him. Immediately, he made an angry roar and grabbed his palm in the air. He saw a huge dark palm hundreds of feet above the residual knife, and wanted to seize it forcibly.


    Hoo Hoo!


    However, for the action of the temple Lord, the residual knife swayed again, vibrated slightly, and then cut violently, and the huge knife awn swept out, directly tearing the dark palm away.


    Qin Feng saw it in the distance and couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Is this remnant knife artificially controlled or activated by the temple Lord.


    According to his estimation, even ordinary gods can only avoid the edge of the attack of the residual knife.


    When the Lord of the temple saw that the attack was blocked, he became more and more angry. Immediately, the towering evil spirit swept through, like a thousand demons in the world, turned into black light, and blasted away at the residual knife.


    The remnant Dao is also impolite. It seems that it is extremely disgusted with this evil spirit, so it starts to fight back with all its strength. Whenever it is cut, it will set off a huge blade to sweep across the space and crush the surging evil spirit at the same time.


    Therefore, the war broke out in the hall, but the protagonist was not human, but became a decisive battle between the temple Lord eroded by evil spirits and the residual knife on Qin Feng


    Boom!


    In the main hall, the devastating impact spread continuously, shaking all the huge stone columns in the main hall into powder. The destructive power of Qin Feng can be seen from the corners of his eyes.


    "If you fight like this, who will win?" Amasa approached Qin Feng and couldn''t help asking.


    "My knife should not lose."

 Chapter 1716

    To tell the truth, he seemed to be a little high minded. He was disabled. At the beginning, he cut the Lord of the temple with a knife. He thought he could end the battle soon.


    But now when he fought down, he found that the power of the residual knife seemed to be weakening. If he cut it on the Lord of the temple, he just let it retreat. It would be difficult to cut it off again.


    "It seems that this mysterious power is only to mobilize the power of the residual knife. It seems that it can''t suppress the temple Lord!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes are erratic. When he leaves at the moment, they are naturally safe, but he can''t give up the residual knife.


    Although up to now, the remnant Dao has not brought much help to him, he can''t give up just because that man has a similar Dao.


    Buzz!


    And just when Qin Feng''s mind surged, an amazing collision broke out again in the hall. The residual knife and the Lord of the temple shot out in embarrassment. Suddenly, the stone pillars in the hall continued to collapse.


    The remnant knife fan was suspended in the air. At this time, the knife awn around it was also dimmed. Obviously, the previous hard regret with the temple Lord also caused a lot of consumption to it.


    Therefore, it vibrated slightly, seemed to swing, and then suddenly burst out, and its position was the direction of Qin Feng and them.


    Shua!


    Finally, it appeared directly in front of Qin Feng. The handle of the knife was aimed at Qin Feng and vibrated slightly.


    Qin Feng was stunned when he saw this. Then he couldn''t help taking a breath. Did he want to hold this residual knife? With the temple master?


    Qin Feng wanted to say, I don''t participate, just do it yourself.


    He was a little flustered. Although the residual knife power was very strong, he was too weak. At least in the face of this level of battle, he didn''t say it was a mole ant.


    I''m afraid he will bid farewell to the world completely with any anti earthquake force.


    Buzzing.


    The remnant Dao vibrated constantly in front of Qin Feng, which seemed to urge him.


    His eyes changed slightly, and then he bit his teeth hard.


    Residual Dao has been with him for so long that he can''t harm himself. Moreover, he doesn''t do so now. Once residual Dao fails, they will all die.


    There is no doubt that one will die and the other may die. The choice to retreat is not very difficult for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was not a hesitant person. His eyes flashed and he made a decision immediately.


    He took a deep breath, then slowly stretched out his palm and held it on the handle.


    Then, he felt the spiritual power in his body, which surged wildly at this time.


    When Qin Feng put his palm on the handle of the knife, the spiritual power in his body suddenly boils, and even the space behind him vibrates. The majestic spiritual power looms and seems to turn into an ocean, which seems to be swept by tens of thousands of waves, and there is a roaring sound.


    Buzz!


    Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly, because he could feel that the spiritual power in his body was pouring out crazily along his arm, and finally poured into the residual knife.


    The seemingly insignificant little remnant Dao was like a bottomless pit at this time. No matter how much spiritual power gushed out of Qin Feng''s body, it swallowed it without hesitation.


    That kind of swallowing force directly made Qin Feng feel frightened and uneasy.


    The spiritual power in the body was visible to the naked eye, and even the spiritual coffin in the mind was shaking. The spiritual power rushed towards the residual knife uncontrollably.


    Then came bursts of pain from his flesh, which was the sequelae of the exhaustion of his flesh.


    Spiritual power, spiritual power and physical power all converge into the remnant knife.


    Qin Feng''s face is also a little iron blue. His palm holding the residual knife is constantly shaking. If he goes on like this, he''s afraid that he will be sucked dry and die.


    Buzzing.


    The majestic spiritual power and spiritual power roared around Qin Feng. With more and more energy infusion, the residual knife seemed to become brighter. The ancient lines on it flickered and became clearer and clearer.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Feng could not help scolding. He was very cautious. Unexpectedly, he was still far from meeting the needs of residual Dao.


    He is now in the middle of heaven, and his spiritual power has reached the stage of Heavenly Master. What''s more, there are more terrible physical power. There are not many people in heaven who can stop him.


    Heaven and gods are one step away, but... This step is more difficult to cross than the abyss.


    No matter how strong the heaven is, it is also human, and no matter how weak the God is... It is still God.


    There are great differences between man and God.


    Bursts of dizziness surged into Qin Feng''s mind. If he continued like this, I''m afraid he will soon be drawn to dry.


    Immediately he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and shouted, "brother Dao, you can stop."


    He believed that the remnant Dao at the moment must understand what he said.


    Obviously, this is the case. When Qin Feng drank low, the vibration of the residual knife finally weakened a lot, but it still seemed to have a low cry of dissatisfaction, as if blaming Qin Feng for failing to make it full.


    "Don''t you just do it to save me? Suck me dry. What''s the point of doing it to save me!" Qin Feng''s voice was gnashing his teeth.


    The remnant Dao stopped absorbing the energy in Qin Feng''s body, and in the hall, a strong wind suddenly surged, and endless Dao mang poured into the remnant Dao.


    Between heaven and earth, Dao mang seems to be produced out of thin air, and it seems to exist all the time, waiting for the call of residual Dao.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the residual knife in his hand slowly bloomed a misty light. It seemed soft, but Qin Feng vaguely felt a destructive wave, which made his scalp numb.


    "Brother Dao, go fight by yourself." Qin Feng said.


    But the remnant Dao was unmoved and shook slightly. It meant that he was acting like a spoiled child and asked Qin Feng for help.


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. Even if this force could defeat the temple Lord, the collision of gods and a small spray could make him doomed.


    He controls this power that does not belong to him. Fighting with the gods is tantamount to seeking death.


    But the remnant Dao wouldn''t let him go. The handle sucked Qin Feng''s palm and wouldn''t let him leave.


    Finally, Qin Feng could only cross his heart, bite his teeth and hold the handle tightly.


    "Believe you." Qin Feng hesitated in his eyes and climbed up with a touch of madness.


    Since the remnant Dao asked him to fight, he believed that the remnant Dao must have a way to make him survive in the shock wave of the battle between the gods.


    There''s no way back now, so he doesn''t have to hesitate.


    Qin Feng held the handle of the remnant knife tightly and felt the terrible energy like the vast stars.


    "Gods? Today''s war..."


    However, when Qin Feng was going to fight with the Lord of the temple, he suddenly solidified his body and put his pupils to the extreme.


    It seems that... One hand caught it.


    A chill rushed to the sky.

 Chapter 1717

    Qin Feng was numb, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t think about anything.


    One hand held the palm of his hand holding the residual knife tightly.


    He couldn''t see it, but he could really feel that there was an invisible palm climbing up.


    He was stiff and his pupils dilated violently. It took him a long time to recover.


    Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. He didn''t know who the hand was and whether it belonged to some kind of God, but when he recovered, he could feel that the hand didn''t mean any harm to him.


    Is it a black hand bone?


    Qin Feng quickly shook his head. He could see the black hand bone, but this hand


    "Forget it, spell it."


    Qin Feng gritted his teeth hard and wanted to cut it with a residual knife.


    However, at this moment, his eyes seemed to be in a trance for a moment.


    His image of mind has gone through an endless and distant era. He doesn''t know whether it is the past or the future, or which era or plane it is.


    He vaguely saw the boundless darkness surging, boundless huge ancient worlds, and the universe turned into dark ashes under the erosion of darkness.


    Where darkness passes, vitality does not exist. It is absolute destruction and great cleansing. All living and lifeless things have disappeared, leaving only darkness and endless darkness.


    In the dark front, there was a figure standing. His body was not so great, very thin, but also full of sadness and loneliness.


    Most importantly, as like as two peas, he has a knife that is exactly the same as him.


    At the moment, the figure slowly pulled out the residual knife behind him, and then he held the residual knife in one hand and slowly printed with the other hand


    The endless darkness seemed to respond to him, setting off a raging tide of darkness. The surging force made the years unstable, and some pictures of the past or the future loomed.


    "Lord of heaven, the heaven has been buried, the lights have been extinguished, and the grass has withered. You are the only one left. Even if you spy on the eternal future, the ancient and modern years, and know everything, so what? The forerunner has ended, and you... Are about to become the past."


    The figure didn''t respond. His back was very valuable. It seemed that the sky couldn''t bend his body.


    He slowly held it up, sealed it, and then gently cut it down against the endless darkness. The universe was split, the long river of years was cut off, and the eternal years emerged.


    Qin Feng saw pictures one by one. It was a glorious era of turbulent years. Many tianarrogants were flying in the sky and striving for the glory of the world.


    Some rise, others shed blood, and the battle of Tianjiao resounds through the sky.


    There are also pictures stained with blood. It was an era of fragmentation and destruction. It was an era when the strong came to an end.


    One golden age, in the end, has become broken, that shadow after shadow, famous all over the world, some people disappear, some people end.


    I don''t know how many such times, incomparably brilliant and bright, but they are buried in the years with blood and cruelty.


    It was a time when people''s blood was boiling and people were dejected.


    Finally, heaven and earth resonated and stirred up a brilliant years.


    Qin Feng saw some figures, including the woman like a demon, the man with a sword, the figure from hell, and the most powerful man floating in the thunder world


    It was an extremely bright era. They seemed to rise in one era and show their figure in different times.


    No one knows whether it is the past or the future. Only boundless darkness devours one ancient world after another, one universe after another.


    Countless creatures rise up, or brilliant, or buried abroad.


    Finally, it was completely boiling here. It was like a bright and bloody era. It exploded together and hit the darkness together.


    Qin Feng''s mind returned and his heart trembled. Is that the picture of the future?


    He closed his eyes, recalled the seal of the figure, and slowly understood the mystery. After a moment, he began to seal with one hand


    His printing speed was extremely slow and astringent, because he felt that whenever his printing method changed, his spiritual power would disappear a lot. Obviously, just making these fingerprints needed to consume a lot of spiritual power.


    He urged his own little spiritual power. After a long time, he finally reluctantly produced all the printing methods.


    Boom!


    At the moment of Qin Feng''s last seal formation, the residual knife in his hand suddenly vibrated, and then he felt that the arrangement of energy in the residual knife became strange and violent.


    Then, holding the remnant knife, he slowly raised it and suddenly cut it off at the temple Lord in the distance.


    I saw the residual knife in his hand burst out at this time. Then, the terrible energy raged and shattered the space.


    A wave of destruction spread and made Qin Feng''s scalp numb.


    This energy roared and swept away directly at the Lord of the temple.


    Roar!


    In the face of such a terrible blow, the Lord of the temple burst out at this time, roaring and roaring. Obviously, he also sensed the feeling of destruction. Immediately, the black gas and wolf smoke swept out of his body and gathered madly in front of him, turning into a black hole about a hundred feet in size. In the depths of the black hole, evil is extremely cold, as if he could devour all pollution.


    Boom!


    However, the destructive energy was ignored, directly carrying countless space debris, and finally rushed into the black hole.


    Hiss!


    When we rushed in, the world seemed to become quiet at this time, but then a knife light burst out from the depths of the black hole, and finally the unspeakable terrible impact burst out!


    Boom!


    The terrible shock wave broke out, and the black hole suddenly collapsed. Almost all the stone pillars in the hall were destroyed at this time. Even the hard ground was cracked.


    In the hall, the violent shock wave raged for several minutes before it gradually subsided. After the hall returned to calm, Qin Feng looked up.


    The main hall was in a mess. In the air in the distance, the Lord of the temple stood in the air, but the black air around him was almost scattered at this time. He stood still in the air, and cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. Those cracks spread and soon spread to his whole body.


    Click.


    The crack suddenly fell down, like a mask, and all of it fell off. With the falling off of those black fragments, I saw that a temple Lord appeared again.


    However, the red and black in the pupils of the temple Lord who appeared this time disappeared. The evil spirit also disappeared at this time.

 Chapter 1718

    "This should be the real Temple Lord." Qin Feng saw this and finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the evil spirit has been broken up. However, looking at the temple Lord in front of him, his body is transparent. Obviously, there is only a little residual thought left, which will dissipate soon.


    Under their gaze, the Lord of the temple seemed to have recovered some Qingming. He looked at the messy hall, looked at Qin Feng and Amasa in front of him, and finally sighed gently.


    "Thank you for your help." he bent slightly towards Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng knew that the Lord of the temple didn''t thank him, but the power, or it had something to do with the man.


    "And such an expert, the future... Is not desperate."


    He sighed and his eyes stopped on Amasa: "little fish, I didn''t expect your family to survive."


    "Lord of the temple," Amasa immediately knelt down.


    The temple Lord''s arm for a while, a gentle force held Amasa''s body and said secretly, "the heaven has fallen, and the temple Lord does not exist."


    "Elder generation, what forces did they attack the heaven in those years?" Qin Feng asked.


    Thirty six Temple masters and 108 founding gods are undoubtedly extremely terrible. What forces can destroy such a huge organization.


    The Lord of the temple looked at Qin Feng. He just thought of a sound, but his face was frozen. Then his eyes were slightly strange.


    "It was you."


    "Have you seen me?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "This bloody face... Alas!" the Lord of the temple sighed without saying anything, but looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, which became more and more complex.


    "Everything... Is doomed."


    The Lord of the temple looked calm. He bent his fingers, shot a flash of light, and finally fell on the token in Amasa''s hand.


    The light wrapped the token and suspended in the air. With the fading of the light, the token gradually flickered with some light lines.


    "With this order, you can enter the divine pool."


    "Thank you, Lord of the temple!" Amasa quickly bent down and thanked the Lord of the temple for his gift.


    The Lord of the temple smiled, and finally his body broke into light spots all over the sky.


    "The bloody face finally appeared again. The world is going to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Emma shaman looked at the token in the air with joy and said with a smile: "as long as I can enter the divine pool, my Mermaid family can grow again."


    However, at this moment, the space not far away suddenly fluctuated. Then, a big hand like black blood stretched out directly from the space, and then grabbed the token in the air.


    At the same time, a faint laugh sounded in the hall.


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally, Amasa. It seems that Shenchi token has more fate with me!"


    When the dark hand with cold shiny scales penetrated through the space and directly grasped the token suspended in mid air, Qin Feng''s face slowly became cold.


    He didn''t expect that he would be taken advantage of one day.


    "Sneaky, where''s the snack? Get out of here!" Emma was also stunned. She immediately had a cold face. The sacred pool token activated by the temple Lord was robbed. I''m afraid she was not in a good mood. So she took her hand directly, a big transparent hand with some blue light, and grabbed it at the big hand.


    Just as the transparent hand was approaching, the space there fluctuated again. Another magma hand broke through the air and grabbed the transparent hand. The transparent hand disappeared slowly when the black light flowed.


    Amasa''s face became ugly.


    The space there fluctuated slightly, and soon the four figures slowly appeared. Qin Feng looked and saw two people in front, young people, and two old people behind them.


    What Qin Feng noticed was that the two old men had obviously reached the perfect state of heaven.


    "Tianzhu territory is the peak, Tianzhuo, black light. It''s you two old people." emmassa clenched her teeth and her pretty face was a little pale.


    "Elder Tianzhuo, are you afraid of retribution if you dare to touch the things in heaven?"


    "Ha ha, Amasa, our Shenjiao clan is also a descendant of Tianting. The Shenchi token is in our hands. What''s the problem?" the young man in Gray said with a smile. Looking at the token in his hand, his eyes twinkled with hot color.


    "Tianlin, you are so despicable." Amasa said gnashing his teeth. He got the Shenchi token and lost it. It''s hard to feel that he is not a descendant of Tianting.


    "People from Shenjiao and black shark?" Qin Feng asked.


    Amasa took a deep breath and said, "one of them is the young master of Shenjiao family, Tianlin, the other is the black ink of black shark family, and Tianzhuo and Heiguang are the elders of Shenjiao family and black shark family. They are both the strong ones at the top of Tianzhu territory."


    When saying this again, Emma''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking: "there may be only one Shenchi token. If they enter in advance, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly and muttered a smile: "the heaven is perfect and powerful!"


    "Qin Feng, do you have a way to deal with it?" aimasa looked at Qin Feng and immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. The peak of Tianzhu territory is equivalent to the great perfection of human Tianjing. It is almost the last small realm under the gods. It is almost invincible under the gods.


    Although Qin Feng''s strength is strong, according to his time together, Qin Feng doesn''t seem to have the strength to fight at this level.


    "Forget it, we can only admit bad luck this time." Amasa shook her head.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled faintly: "it''s really strong that the sky is full, but it''s not to the point where it can''t be dealt with."


    "Are you sure to deal with it?" Amasa looked at Qin Feng in amazement.


    "Maybe!"


    In the past, he could only run away in the face of the great perfection of Tianjing, but now he wants to weigh whether there is still a gap between himself and the great perfection of Tianjing.


    Although his strength has not been improved, his physical body has been strengthened too much. He was only slightly down when he met a strong person at this level before, but now he is not.


    "Amasa, do you really think you could easily leave that sea area?" Tianlin of Shenjiao family smiled faintly: "if you hadn''t led us the way, I''m afraid you would have been buried in that sea area now."


    Black ink frowned and said, "Amasa, are you still stubborn? As long as you marry me, I can guarantee that no one will dare to threaten the mermaid family."


    "Black ink, you''re dead!" Amasa said coldly.


    Black Mo''s face was slightly gloomy and said, "Amasa, even if you don''t think about yourself, what about your ethnic group? Do you think the mermaid family is still possible to survive under the encirclement and suppression of the black shark family and the Shenjiao family?"


    "You... Are so despicable." Amasa bit her teeth and her eyes were red.


    "I don''t want to take care of the affairs of your families." at the moment, Qin Feng took a few steps, stretched out his hand and said with a light smile, "but the Shenchi token is mine. Please return it."

 Chapter 1719

    "Give it back to you?"


    Tianlin and Heimo couldn''t help laughing when they looked at Qin Feng''s solemn face. A man in the middle of Tianzhu territory dared to talk to them.


    "Young man, do you think you could leave that sea area safely?" Tianzhuo, the elder behind Tianlin, the elder of Shenjiao family, looked at Qin Feng indifferently: "we knew when you took the shot. We didn''t do it at that time, just wanted you to lead the way."


    "Young man, this is a matter of our sea area. If you are so young, you should have such accomplishments. You should also belong to a big family." the great elder of the black shark family, Heiguang said: "young man, don''t make mistakes. Leave now. We can let you go."


    "Thanks a lot." Qin Feng smiled and nodded, his hand still stretched out: "as long as you give me the Shenchi token, I can leave now."


    "I don''t know how to live or die." the two elders became gloomy.


    Qin Feng''s face was filled with a faint smile.


    Black light looked at Qin Feng. His eyes flowed with a black awn. He looked at Qin Feng up and down, immediately shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent."


    There was no contempt in his tone, just stating simple and realistic facts.


    In his eyes, neither Qin Feng nor aimasa made him feel the slightest danger. Therefore, he was also a little surprised at Qin Feng''s courage.


    Qin Feng was not annoyed when he heard this. He smiled faintly and patted a huge stone pillar beside him. This is the only one left in the hall.


    "Friends of Shenjiao clan and black shark clan, if you put down your Shenchi hand now, I think I can take the previous things as if they didn''t happen, and you can leave safely." Qin Feng smiled.


    Black ink and Tianlin looked at Qin Feng funny. They looked like a fool. Human beings in the middle of Tianzhu territory dared to challenge the top experts of Tianzhu territory. It''s really silly.


    Black light was also a little funny. Looking at Qin Feng, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I think this sentence should be more suitable for me."


    He felt a little funny. How many people dare to talk to him like that in that large sea area? As a family elder, I can''t sit in this position without the strength of everyone.


    Of course, the peak of Tianzhu realm is comparable to the great perfection of Tianjing. The last small realm under the gods is enough to laugh at the situation.


    The young man in front of him was just the strength in the middle of Tianzhu territory. He didn''t seem to have met this kind of thing for a long time. He really smiled a little.


    If he had not suspected that there was power behind this man, he would have slapped him down.


    "Young man, you are really interesting." Heiguang smiled.


    "Did you refuse?" Qin Feng glanced.


    "Well, I refused." black light nodded carelessly.


    Qin Feng seemed to sigh helplessly. He patted the stone pillar with his palm and said, "it''s a pity. The two Tianjing are great and complete. They are indeed a strong lineup, but most of the time, the person who laughs last is not necessarily the person with the strongest strength."


    "Oh?"


    The black light also smiled. He looked down at the black mang flowing between his fingers and said, "who is the last person to laugh?"


    A smile appeared on Qin Feng''s beautiful face and said, "people on the side of justice."


    Smell speech, not to mention black light, Tianzhuo is a top expert. Even emmassa doubts whether Qin Feng has a problem in his brain.


    In this world of power, this guy is talking about justice, which is not shit.


    Black light smiled and looked at Qin Feng: "young man, you are really interesting. Do you mean you are on the side of justice?"


    "Of course." Qin Feng nodded and said, "the temple Lord here has activated our Shenchi hand card, so it''s natural to get the consent of the temple Lord. Is it reasonable for you to grab it now?"


    "No reason," he said. "But it seems that the old man''s fist is harder, so who is right, who is right in this area, but the old man has the final say."


    "Among the younger generation, you are really strong. It is estimated that no one in our sea area is your opponent, but unfortunately, age is only a reference, and strength is the last word."


    "Indeed, strength is the last word." Qin Feng nodded and smiled.


    The black light frowned.


    However, Qin Feng did not speak again, but patted the huge stone pillar beside him again. This time, the black light seemed to flash in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand, and then integrated into the stone pillar.


    But before he could think about anything, he felt that the hall began to vibrate at this time, and huge stones were falling down above the hall.


    The sudden change startled the black light. He immediately looked up and saw that the ceiling of the hall began to crack, and finally collapsed quickly, exposing the outside sky. With the emergence of the sky, he also saw a huge Dharma array shrouded outside the hall, which was densely covered with black tornado storms.


    "This is... The hall protection array, this guy unexpectedly..." Tianzhuo, the great elder of Shenjiao family, seemed to think of something at this moment. His face, which had been without waves, was finally moved at this time.


    Because he felt that the hidden Temple protection Dharma array outside the main hall seemed to have a subtle connection with the young people in front at this time.


    "Be careful, this guy is also a sky array master. He controls the hidden hall array here."


    Qin Feng also raised his head at this time, looked at the black light, Tianzhuo, Tianlin and black ink, and said faintly: "since you don''t want to hand over the Shenchi token, don''t go, stay here!"


    When his voice spread in the hall, the black face seemed to shake slightly at this time. He looked up at the huge Dharma array condensing the storm outside the hall, and then looked at Qin Feng. There was a dignified appearance in his eyes.


    He never expected that this seemingly insignificant guy in front of him would have such means.


    "In the middle of Tianzhu territory, Tianzhen master, young man, you really make people look at you differently." Tianzhuo Leng, the chief of Shenjiao family, said.


    "Brother black, you and I work together to break it."


    "Just a little means!" Heiguang waved his hand and looked at Qin Feng, but there were waves in his voice, because he couldn''t believe that the young man had the ability to control a god level array, which was impossible.


    Qin Feng patted the huge stone pillar beside him and said, "the Lord of the temple seems to have known your existence, so he left a hand. This stone pillar is the central hub of the hall protection array. Sorry, now I have temporarily gained control."

 Chapter 1720

    Qin Feng smiled at the black light and said, "I said that the last person to laugh may be the one on the side of justice, and just in time, the Lord of the temple helped me control this array, so..."


    "Now... Can you return the things to us?" Qin Feng stretched out his palm to the black light and smiled gently.


    Black light stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, he sighed and said seriously, "I made a mistake this time. I shouldn''t let you touch that stone pillar."


    Previously, if he could find out in advance, he might not be able to force Qin Feng back. As long as he left the stone pillar, the current crisis can be solved.


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t speak. After the Tianguan war, in addition to revenge, he was tired of fighting and killing, because killing meaningless people was meaningless.


    So he found that he could control the array and gave up the idea of doing it himself.


    Black light stared at Qin Feng, shrugged his shoulders and said, "at present, this game is really disadvantageous to us, but..."


    His eyes suddenly became sharp at this time and said, "the things in my hands have never meant to return."


    Boom!


    At the moment when his words fell, the space behind him suddenly twisted, and a dark sea of spiritual power emerged. It seemed that there was an extremely violent spiritual power gathering in the ocean.


    A spirit force with some terror swept through, and even the space was shaking.


    The black light stomped on the soles of his feet, and the black spiritual power of his feet was thin. At this time, his body shape turned into a fire light, rushed up into the sky, and planned to penetrate the array.


    Obviously, Heiguang doesn''t believe that with the power of the heavenly array master, he can give full play to the power of the divine array. As long as the array has a little flaw, he can easily get out of trouble. Once he leaves the hall, they will not have the slightest fear of the young man.


    Qin Feng was not surprised when he saw this. If the great elder of the black shark family would admit defeat so easily, he would really be sorry for his perfect cultivation of heaven.


    Qin Feng looked at the magnificent black spiritual power indifferently, and then his palm patted on the stone column again. It seemed that there were array patterns in the palm of his hand.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At the moment of his palm, the large array shrouded outside the hall roared at this time. I saw that the black tornado storm was like a waking dragon, tearing the space directly and sweeping away at the black light.


    In the storm, there are extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuations. When swept, even if the sky is full of strong people, they will be crushed.


    The black light in the middle of the sky looked at the sweeping tornado storms, and his face changed slightly. Naturally, he also noticed what terrible spiritual power was contained in those tornado storms. Even if he was careless, I''m afraid he would be doomed.


    Therefore, he had to stop his forward body. He flickered in the air like a ghost to avoid all the storms.


    Qin Feng looked at the ghostly figure in the air. His smile remained unchanged. The strength of the perfect sky was really terrible. Even this attack could be avoided.


    But he thought it would be naive if it ended like this.


    "Let''s solve it together!" Qin Feng smiled and waved his palm violently.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a dark storm strangely formed behind the black light and Tianzhuo, and then slapped it down like a whip.


    The constantly broken space in the rear made black light and Tianzhuo stand up upside down, and they waved their sleeves and robes without hesitation


    I saw endless black spiritual power roaring, as if it had condensed into a black shark.


    On the other side, dark clouds surged, and a divine dragon tore the sky and collided with it with an unparalleled breath of destruction.


    The black shark and the divine dragon are together with the dark black tornado storm.


    Bang!


    The terrible energy erupted from the sky at this time, like a grand fireworks.


    The two are hard to regret, but the black shark and the divine Jiao are only in a stalemate for a moment, they suddenly burst into pieces, and a wisp of wind tail silently sweeps through the space and heavily blows on the body of Tianzhuo and black light.


    Boom!


    Their body shape suddenly seemed to be hit hard and fell from the sky. The soles of their feet tore a long trace in the hall, and then they forced to stabilize their body shape.


    But at this time, they are no longer calm when the sky is full.


    Hiss.


    Feeling the pain behind, black light and Tianzhuo took a breath of cold air. Is this the power of God level array? If it were not for their strength and physique, I''m afraid they would really be ignorant of life and death.


    "This guy..." black light looked at Tianzhuo, frowned, raised his head and looked at Qin Feng, who looked calm not far away. Unexpectedly, this guy who looked so young could exert the power of this divine array to this extent. He really couldn''t find any flaws.


    "Things, can they be returned?" Qin Feng stared at them and smiled.


    The voice fell. Qin Feng didn''t give them more time. He patted the stone pillar again with his palm. Then he saw a huge storm coming down in the sky. The storm was like an aperture, which directly shrouded the black light and Tianzhuo.


    Woo woo.


    The terrible wind is whistling around Tianzhuo and black light. The wind is like a breath of destruction. Between the whistling, it breaks up the space, and countless space debris are mixed in, which makes people dare not touch it easily.


    Looking at the two trapped strong people with a full sky, Qin Feng smiled and said, "should I have it back now?"


    Tianzhuo stared at Qin Feng and took back his sight after a while. He couldn''t see his joy and anger on his face and said, "young man, do you know that doing so is offending the Jiao family and the black shark family..."


    "That''s a pleasure," Qin Feng said.


    To say an ugly thing, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the race without gods.


    Tianzhuo said faintly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me back the token of the divine pool, and I don''t want to be stared at after entering the divine pool, so please stay here for a while and go out. Don''t worry, the power here will gradually weaken, and then you will break out by yourself." Qin Feng smiled and said.


    Black light frowned. He stared at Qin Feng and said expressionless, "why should we trust you?"


    "You don''t seem to have any extra choice." Qin Feng said carelessly, "I''m not interested in killing you. Besides, are you qualified to talk to me now?"


    Both Tianzhuo and Heiguang were calm and looked at each other. After a little thinking, the former said, "OK, the token can be given to you, but you must take Tianlin and black ink into the divine pool. Moreover, there are not many of them."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "if you are not afraid of their accidents, I don''t care."


    "You won''t." Tianzhuo looked at Qin Feng deeply and said, "you don''t have the slightest intention to kill, and I feel that you are far from as simple as it seems, and Tianlin and black ink are far from threatening you."


    After bouncing the dust on his shoulder, Qin Feng said with a smile, "older people can better understand the situation."


    "OK, deal."


    Hearing the speech, both Tianzhuo and Heiguang were relieved. The latter said, "you two are right next to this friend. You can''t do anything."


    With a wave of his arm, the Shenchi token was shot out.


    Qin Feng reaches out his hand to catch it, then tears the array and catches Emma, black ink and Tianlin out.

 Chapter 1721

    After leaving the temple, Qin Feng didn''t waste time and went directly to Shenchi.


    After the thirty-six temple, the sacred pool is located. Fortunately, there are imasa and the sacred pool token. They have taken a lot of wrongs less.


    In less than a day, they passed through the thirty-six temples. Of course, most of the temples have disappeared and are buried in the long river of history.


    The rest was destroyed, and it was difficult to preserve anything.


    "The front should be where the divine pool is." passing over the islands, Amasa pointed to the front and said in a somewhat excited and trembling tone.


    Qin Feng raised his eyes and saw that behind the island and among the mountains, the sky was distorted. The naked eye could see that the space there was broken. Even if he was not close, he could feel what destructive energy was surging there.


    As it got closer, the sky and earth were not as clear as before, and gradually became gloomy. Vaguely, there was a dull thunder coming from the Shenchi.


    The minefield here is violent and unspeakable. Even today''s Qin Feng feels frightened. Fortunately, the Lord of the temple activated the token and can pass through the minefield safely.


    However, this minefield is far more vast than Qin Feng imagined. They are on their way nonstop. After they pass through the minefield, it is already half a day later.


    On a lonely Stone Island, Qin Feng and four people flashed out. They looked around and saw that within a hundred miles, the sky began to become empty, similar to the previous stone islands, but it never appeared again. This is the end of the stone islands.


    "Is it close to the holy pool?"


    Qin Feng raised his eyes and looked at the distance. The spiritual power between heaven and earth was so majestic that people felt incredible. The spiritual fog surged between heaven and earth. Even in the sky, there were dazzling spiritual clouds, which could be formed only after the spiritual power condensed to an amazing degree.


    Looking away from the distance, there are overlapping peaks. Some broken stone towers stand on some peaks. In the distance, it seems that the outline of an ancient temple appears.


    The whole world is shrouded in the silence and ancient atmosphere.


    "Through this area, we should be close to the sacred pool," said Amasa.


    Her eyes glanced at the silent world. Although it looked calm and there was no crisis here, somehow, the token in her hand was slightly hot, which made her feel something wrong.


    "Aware of it?" Qin Feng looked at her and smiled.


    "Do you see these light columns?" Amasa stretched out his fingers and pointed to those light columns in the size of a fist between heaven and earth. These light columns seemed to be shot from the spirit clouds floating in the sky. From a distance, they were just like the light refracted normally.


    "There seems to be a strange fluctuation in these light columns, but for a moment, I''m not sure what it is." Emma''s eyes are a little confused. She just feels that these light columns are not simple through the token.


    Qin Feng flexed his fingers and swept out with his spiritual power. He rolled up a huge rock and shot at a light column. However, as soon as the rock touched the light column, it was hissed and divided into two. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror, as if what he had encountered before was not a nihilistic light column, but a sharp and unparalleled blade.


    "It''s terrible." Amasa was surprised.


    "Among those spiritual clouds, there should be a Dharma array in which the spiritual power is gathered and refracted. It is like a huge net covering the heaven and earth. These light columns are extremely sharp. Even if the strong in the sky touch, they will have to lose their arms and legs." Qin Feng pointed to those floating spiritual clouds in the sky and said casually.


    "Dharma array? Why don''t we feel the fluctuation of Dharma array."


    "It''s an invisible array pattern." Qin Feng shook his head and exclaimed, "I''ve never seen this kind of invisible array pattern. If you don''t urge, you''ll be in the invisible stage. It''s very difficult to perceive, but once you go out, you''ll form a violent and rainstorm like terrorist attack."


    "What about that?" asked Amasa.


    "Although these light pillars are troublesome, they can only be avoided carefully." Qin Feng said.


    He can also condense invisible array patterns, because he has a kind of induction and connection with invisible array patterns. Otherwise, even if he is a heavenly array master, he can''t pass here,


    When the voice fell, he was the first to slow down and sweep out. When he approached the light column, he bypassed it directly, and those destructive light columns were motionless and did not pursue. Obviously, after the passage of countless years, these defense measures also appeared flaws.


    Amasa three people moved forward safely, but also slightly relieved, and then quickly followed up.


    The area shrouded by the spirit cloud made Qin Feng''s speed slow down a lot. However, with his reminder, the area originally full of crisis was shuttled by them very smoothly.


    After successfully passing through the Lingyun area, Qin Feng and his four men accelerated again for nearly half an hour, and then their speed began to slow down.


    Because they suddenly heard that there seemed to be a strange voice between heaven and earth in the distance.


    Wow.


    It was a crisp sound of water.


    However, when the sound of water fell into Qin Feng''s ears, they clearly felt that the spiritual power in their body seemed to be inspired at this time. It was involuntarily boiling. That feeling was like a dying man who met a sweet spring from the sky. It was crazy


    The four of Qin Feng noticed the boiling of spiritual power in his body and forced him to suppress it. A moment later, they gradually calmed down, but the look on his face was a little shaking.


    This is just some water sound. It can make their spiritual power surge. Obviously, the source of water sound should be their destination!


    Tianting Shenchi!


    Amasa, Heimo and Tianlin''s eyes lit up in an instant, and there was a rare color of excitement on their faces. Then their speed suddenly accelerated. After more than ten seconds, they crossed a mountain in front of them.


    The towering peaks in front of Qin Feng disappeared, and his vision became infinitely wide in an instant. At the same time, there was a bright light on his face, which made Qin Feng''s eyes protected by their spiritual power tingle, and they could not help narrowing their eyes.


    The light lasted for a moment, and they finally adapted, and then the vision in front became clear. Immediately, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    In front of them is a majestic sea that seems to have no end in sight. The sea presents a blue color. Its background is as if it is in the starry sky, dark and deep, and its sea water is crystal clear, glittering, as if it contains stars. Occasionally, the river rolls, and countless crystal stones like dust are sprayed from it, Those dust spars, each one, are impressively transformed by the spiritual power condensed to the extreme. When these dust fall back into the water, it turns into sea water


    On the sea, because the aura is too strong, from a distance, it seems that there is a spirit atomization in the shape of dragons and phoenixes, and thousands of animals rush, which is as mysterious as a small world.


    Moreover, this vast sea is actually suspended in the sky!


    At the edge of the ocean, all the space is broken, and the sea water beats over. Even the space is shaking. Qin Feng feels very clearly that the vast sea, although it seems to exist in front of them, is in a different space from them.


    Obviously, this is a space sealed by the terrible means of extremely powerful existence.


    They were stunned by the endless sea in front of them, and they gradually recovered after a long time. They looked a little shocked, but soon, the shock turned into a color of joy, because they knew that the ocean that seemed to be suspended in the sky but sealed in a space was their coveted goal for a long time.


    Shenchi!

 Chapter 1722

    "Is this the Shenchi, where our ancestors used to stay?" Tianlin, a genius of Shenjiao family, trembled with excitement. He thought the ancestral training in the blood should not be true, but at this moment, they knew that they were really descendants of Tianting.


    Is the offspring of that ancient, unrecorded behemoth.


    "This holy pool... Really captures the creation of heaven and earth." black ink also looked at this scene in amazement, shook his head and salivated in his eyes.


    Amasa held the token tightly, and there was an indelible color of excitement and joy in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "this is the divine pool of heaven, the place where our family once stayed, but the endless years have passed, and the spirituality here has also decreased by more than half."


    "But it''s good. The holy pool in its heyday is full of spirituality, and we can''t get in."


    While they were talking, Qin Feng also gradually regained his mind. He took his sight back from the sacred pool. Just about to speak, he suddenly felt a different feeling from his heart, which made him turn his head and look at a mountain in the distance.


    There stood a solitary peak. On the top of the peak, a man in black stood with his hands on his back. His body was slender and his momentum was as deep as the abyss. Originally, the solitary peak under his feet was towering and spectacular. However, when he stood there, it seemed that his momentum was over the mountains, which made people just pay attention to him.


    "Han Sheng!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils tightened at this time, and an indescribable alert heart poured out from the depths of his heart, which made his body tense immediately and directly entered the state of battle.


    Although the black fir man looked ordinary, Qin Feng knew his identity at the first moment he saw him.


    The first genius of the dark kingdom, Han Sheng.


    That is, when the Qin wind shook slightly, the black man on the distant mountain was also aware of it. Then, the pair of eyes like an abyss projected from afar.


    The two eyes met in mid air. At that moment, it seemed that even space was a little distorted.


    Han Sheng''s eyes were as deep as the yuan. He stared at Qin Feng''s figure. The smile on his face seemed to converge a little at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, you can enter here." Han Sheng lost his hands behind him and said faintly.


    "Didn''t you come in too?" Qin Feng stared at him, his face full of dignity.


    Han Sheng still stared at Qin Feng with his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly shook his head and smiled: "Qin Feng, you have given me too many accidents. The variables hidden in you make people have to guard against!"


    When the voice of Han Sheng fell, there was an extremely powerful spiritual power wave, which erupted from his body like a volcano. In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to become dark. Only the figure of Han Sheng began to become more and more oppressive.


    The mountain under his feet vibrated at his feet, as if he were afraid of being destroyed.


    Hum.


    When the cold Saint had some murderous intention, Qin Feng also had a reaction. His spiritual power surged out of his body, and his spiritual power roared and swayed from his mind, shaking his flesh and blood, releasing strong power fluctuations.


    Behind him, the space is distorted, and the spiritual power turns into a vast ocean, filled with colorful, spiritual fire, Huang quandan, the power of the five elements, majestic Yin and Yang, shaking the sky.


    This is beyond his control. In the face of absolute enemies, his body naturally adjusted to its peak,


    The two just looked at each other, which happened to be the same.


    Emmassa, Heimo and Tianlin were all slightly stunned. It was obvious that they had not recovered from the shock of one more person here for a while. They found why the two people suddenly looked like they wanted to fight for life and death without saying a word. However, their doubts lasted only for a moment, and then they locked their eyes on Han Sheng, The space of the whole body fluctuates, and there are amazing spiritual power fluctuations.


    Although the latter two had unpleasant contact with Qin Feng, Qin Feng did not threaten them with power during this period of time, but also took them to Shenchi. In addition, they did not know what danger Shenchi was.


    Between a strange strong man and Qin Feng, they will naturally choose the Qin Feng who helped them.


    However, their spiritual power is extremely insignificant in the confrontation between Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    "If you go to war and leave by yourself, he won''t embarrass you." Qin Feng said.


    "Qin Feng, this person seems to be very powerful. Can you deal with it?" Amasa worried. Her intuition told her that this person is very strong, very strong, even Qin Feng is not his opponent.


    This person makes her feel like a master of control, a master. He can control life and death and everything.


    Qin Feng ignored them, but stared at Han Sheng, his thoughts surging.


    How did Han Sheng get here, and according to the calculation of time, he should be faster than them.


    But Han Sheng has nothing to do with the descendants of Tianting. How did he enter here? Doesn''t it mean that the stronger the man, the less he can get close to here?


    The gods have to die when they get close. Although Hansheng may not be the realm of gods, even if he can''t reach it, it''s estimated that his combat power is not much worse.


    He didn''t have a token, and he was too powerful. How did he find the heaven and appear here in the divine pool?


    And what''s his purpose? What are your intentions?


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe that this man is waiting here to kill him.


    The coldness in the cold saint''s eyes gradually converged, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuation around him dissipated. Then he smiled at Qin Feng and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate."


    "Fate is hard to tell." Qin Feng nodded faintly, and also restrained his breath.


    He knows the horror of Han Sheng. With his current strength, he can''t compete, so he won''t be stupid enough to fight him now.


    Han Sheng smiled and took back his sight. His deep eyes showed some unspeakable complexity and melancholy: "there were only two short clashes between me and him in my life. The second scene was witnessed by you, and the first scene was here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted.


    What did Han Sheng say? He had been here with his uncle LAN Zidu.


    Can let this person show this expression, that person is naturally his old enemy and best friend in his life, LAN Zidu.


    But how is that possible?


    The Tianting site came to the world for the first time. It has never come before. Even the existence of Tianting has no certification. How did Han Sheng and LAN Zidu come here.


    And he knew that Han Sheng was not a person without a target. He said he had come, and he must have really come.


    His presence here this time is proof.


    It seems that the relationship between Han Sheng and LAN Zidu is far from what outsiders know.


    The relationship between them, or in other words, they still have a secret that others don''t know, which is estimated that the two ancient countries and even their close relatives don''t know.

 Chapter 1723

    Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng''s eyes and was dignified to the extreme. What secrets did Han Sheng and his great uncle have, and what kind of relationship did they have.


    After hearing Han Sheng''s words, emmassa, Heimo and Tianlin were all in great shock. Has anyone ever been to Shenchi?


    And not one person. Another person came too.


    This is incredible, even more impossible.


    As descendants of Tianting, they have the most say. Tianting site has never appeared before, so no one should be able to enter here at all.


    "Who are you and why are you talking nonsense?" Amasa shouted, her delicate body trembling. They didn''t know the secret of heaven first.


    Han Sheng withdrew his sight from Qin Feng and scanned aimasa and Tianlin: "Mermaid family, Shenjiao family, sure enough, the place you care about most is here."


    "Who on earth are you and why are you here?" Amasa asked.


    The cold Saint looked at Qin Feng again: "is it really a coincidence or a definite number that you can meet them?"


    "What about the coincidence? What about the fixed number?" Qin Feng asked, "will I question myself?"


    Han Sheng smiled, shook his head and stared at Qin Feng. He was silent for a while. Suddenly he whispered, "the three gods do everything to kill the lower world. They seem to see a corner of the future. The country of light and the country of darkness will fall into your hand in the end."


    Qin Feng stared at him and didn''t respond.


    Han Sheng asked, "you will really destroy the dark kingdom, including... Her."


    "Do you think pure blood will pass any ancient country?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Don''t you already have an answer to this question?"


    "The answer, I want to hear you say it yourself."


    Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, and then said calmly, "the future is full of variables. No one can see a corner of the future. Even if you see it, it is full of uncertainty. Do what I want to do. This is what I think of the future."


    The cold saint''s eyes were deep for a while, with a faint luster: "if I kill you now, there will be no such variables."


    He slowly raised a hand, paused for a moment, whispered, as if with a sigh: "why... You have to hesitate for this moment!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed gently: "I''m very curious. Why do you always want to kill me, but you always find many excuses not to do it? You are a trustworthy person, but I don''t believe that your personal credit will be more important than the life and death of the dark country."


    Qin Feng knew that Han Sheng didn''t kill him because of his commitment to LAN Zidu, but he knew that Han Sheng''s responsibility and personal honor and disgrace were not as important as the survival of the dark country.


    Every time he met, he could feel the killing intention of Han Sheng, but he never really wanted to kill him.


    The cold saint''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said softly, "Qin Feng, remember, never let yourself need a heart of hope one day to help."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "I don''t know if what I saw with him is a corner of the future. For the sake of hope, you are crazy or... Dead." Han Sheng shook his head and didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand to tear the sacred pool, and the huge waves rolled up. Under the wave of Han Sheng, he was torn open a huge crack.


    The cold Saint stared at the crack of the holy pool and sighed in his heart, "I hope to really find the heart of hope here and change whether it is a future tragedy. Who will... Fall down in that tragedy?"


    He jumped into the holy pool.


    "Han Sheng, what are you doing?" Qin Feng said loudly.


    In the crack, the water of the divine pool surged. Han Sheng turned his head and said, "see you in the future heaven. That should be the first time I met him with you. In fact, the tragedy of the three of us is doomed in the future."


    As Han Sheng disappeared into the sacred pool, Qin Feng fell into a huge shock.


    The three of them are Han Sheng, LAN Zidu, and him?


    The past of the future is the future or the past.


    What does it mean to meet for the first time, and what secret does it bring.


    Qin Feng seems to have caught something, but he is confused.


    Did the cold holy meeting throw such a smoke bomb to confuse him? Obviously impossible.


    "Uncle, what kind of secret do you have between you and Han Sheng? Does this secret have something to do with me? Also, did your death really fall?"


    Qin Feng sighed deeply and couldn''t understand the meaning of Han Sheng''s sentence.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that Qin Feng looked different, emmassa pulled his sleeve with some worry.


    Qin Feng regained his consciousness and his expression returned to indifference.


    "This man is terrible, like a God." Tianlin and Heimo couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "It''s impossible to compare with the gods. The gods can''t get close to here at all. I think this man is pretending to be unpredictable, or how can he run?" emmassa rolled her eyes and said, but even she didn''t have enough confidence.


    "Really not a God?" Qin Feng looked at the place where Han Sheng disappeared and sighed: "maybe you have already become a God."


    He shook his head. Qin Feng didn''t think about it. He stared at the sacred pool and said, "the destination has been reached. What opportunities you can have depends on your nature."


    "You won''t help me!" Amasa said, his big eyes filled with prayer.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. It''s much more convenient for you to have Shenchi hand cards than them." Qin Feng waved his hand, and a spirit force entered emmassa''s body and said, "this is my last help to you."


    When he felt the power in his body, Amasa was shocked: "is this the power of heaven''s territory?"


    "They are no longer a threat to you."


    "Thank you." Emma Sara smiled at Qin Feng''s hand. "Although you are ugly, you are really handsome now."


    "Let''s go! Remember, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Emma smiled. I don''t know why. There was no panic in her heart.


    Didn''t she get rid of this person as soon as she got here, even if she planned well at the beginning, but now, why


    Amasa quickly shook his head and plunged into the holy pool.


    Black ink and Tianlin saw this and hugged Qin Feng. Their respect for his fairness.


    "Shenjiao and black shark are willing to make friends with you."


    With that, they no longer hesitated and rushed into the holy pool.


    His sight stayed on the Shenchi for a while. Qin Feng raised his head and looked beyond the empty island. There was a faint smile on his face: "time is almost up, you should all come!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it more and more. What waves will be set off in this Tianting site? I hope it won''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 1724

    When Qin Feng''s figure disappeared in the holy pool, the sunken Island finally stopped moving and connected with the world.


    Layers of ripples spread out, and invisible waves spread, which can destroy the sky, destroy the earth and destroy the big world, but it does no harm at all.


    At this moment, the confinement of Tianting site finally disappeared, and the endless army outside the empty Island finally stepped into this mysterious country.


    Silence, do not know how many years of empty Island, finally at this moment, quiet, was broken.


    "Little ones, go in with Ben hei and compete for the fate of Tianting site. Don''t let the cubs of the ancient country seize the first opportunity."


    "Send someone to pay attention to Mermaid, Shenjiao and empress. Ben Hei doesn''t believe it. They are really related to Tianting."


    "Black boss, those people in the ancient country are ready to move. In addition, it seems that there are many people lying in ambush outside the empty island. It is estimated that they want to ambush on the way when we go back."


    "Hum, I dare to calculate Ben Hei. Ben Hei doesn''t mind letting them have a taste of the annihilation of the whole army. Xuanyuan owl, dusk is heavy. Are those guys Li Xuanfeng ready?"


    "Black boss, they''ve all sneaked in."


    "That''s good. In the ancient country, Ben Hei''s ace troops hidden for a long time can finally be used. This will be a big gift."


    On the empty Island, a huge warship was flying in the air. Under the cold color, even the strong people with a full sky could feel the terrible spiritual power fluctuation.


    Among the huge island groups, there are constantly figures flashing, bringing up powerful energy fluctuations.


    On a mountain peak, there are several figures standing. The first one looks ordinary and expressionless, and his body emits a terrible smell like a volcano.


    A little later beside him stood several figures, each of which emitted almost the same terrible fluctuations.


    "Xiao Zu, really don''t use the power of the family? I''m afraid they have gods outside." Qin zhantian asked.


    Qin I shook his head and said softly, "the family has plans. Now is not the time to be born, and our current strength is not that we can''t deal with the gods."


    "Will tan Xuan lead down the first imperial city?" Qin Wuyuan said.


    "More than Tan Xuan, do you remember the little guys Qin Feng brought from the first imperial city?" Qin Yishi smiled: "the growth of this ace army is far more than I expected. They come from the first imperial city. Together with Tan Xuan, they should be able to bring the first imperial city here."


    "Just... I don''t know where Qin Feng is now."


    On the other mountain peak, there are also several figures standing. The leading people are Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang and dark PU. Behind the four people, there are dozens of figures from head to foot.


    Apart from the four people in front, these dozens of people are also extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, they are all strong in heaven.


    Moreover, the breath of these dozens of people is actually a sign of integration. Obviously, this is a terrible team, not a simple dozens of Tianjing experts.


    "They... Should all take action. This time, the layout is a little big." Xuanyuan Xuantian looked at a certain position and sighed: "I didn''t expect that we should have come to this point."


    "If the ancient country had not been too pressing, we wouldn''t have been like this!" Ouyang couldn''t help sighing.


    In theory, they should be the descendants of a certain vein of the ancient country, but in the inheritance of tens of millions of years, they have long been abandoned and even pushed to the identity of pure blood, which seems very ironic.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s God''s will. Maybe our ancestors were not people in the ancient country. At this point, there is no identity. We just want to live." Xuanyuan owl said faintly.


    "That''s right." dark Pu nodded and whispered, "my elves didn''t participate in that war. No, giants, dwarves, serpents and Nine Tailed foxes are the same, but they were suppressed by the ancient country and had to hide?"


    "In fact, in the eyes of the ancient country, the primitive earth is the remnant of the sin family. In fact, both you and our tyrants are the same. The ancient country will not let us go."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I agree. We are in the same vein with pure blood. The Qin family is not on the same front, but in order to live, we can only stand together. The ancient country will not die, and we will die."


    "Now I only worry about whether there are gods in the ancient country."


    Hearing the speech, several people''s faces were slightly dignified. The pressure brought by the gods was too great, which made people desperate.


    Xuanyuan owl''s eyes stared deeply into the distance and said, "this time, maybe there will be a divine meteorite event."


    A group of people passed through a dry and hard land and finally stayed in a beautiful mountain forest, with countless islands floating in the air.


    "Someone has been here before. Is it from an ancient country?" he looked at the broken stone as flat as a mirror and his face was a little frozen.


    "Indeed, someone has come, but our speed has been very fast. Who will enter here in advance!" looking at the light column shot through the spirit cloud in front, zilinglong said.


    "It''s dangerous ahead. It''s almost here," Qin Xi said.


    Mu cangshen nodded slightly and looked at the other two directions: "they should be almost ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two figures passed by, and only a vague trace flashed away in the void, bringing up a weak air flow, and then disappeared.


    They fell on a lake, which looked like Jing Wuyi and Tang que.


    "Lao hei and Xiao Bai, it''s a big deal." on the calm lake, Jing Wuyi put away his joke and said disrespectfully: "Lao Tang, I always think the purpose of this cat and dog is not simple."


    "It''s really not simple." Tang Wei nodded and then said, "but at least it doesn''t do us any harm."


    "By the way, are you sure you can connect with the God tomb? What did you see when you asked for orders?" Jing Wuyi asked?


    "Any layout is not foolproof. There is always a gambling element." Tang que said: "hurry up and do it. There are more important things to do next!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another direction of the sunken island is filled with towering fog, from which figures come out one after another.


    "Tianting finally entered here. Why was it destroyed in those years, and what secrets were hidden in Tianting, so that the ancient underground mansion had to break its wings and hibernate."


    "This time we must find the yellow paper."


    Outside the huge warship, a black and a white light swept out, and the big black dog and the little white cat left the warship.


    "Xiaobai, there are always some fragments in my mind these days. I see a piece of yellow paper several times."


    "That''s the truth that heaven was destroyed."

 Chapter 1725

    At the moment when Qin Feng didn''t enter the space where the sacred pool was located, an ancient breath that seemed to have been brewing for endless years came to his face. The breath directly made Qin Feng''s spirit slightly in a trance. In front of him, it seemed that there was smoke and turned into an ancient picture


    In that ancient picture, there are lights and shadows, emitting a terrible smell, scarlet blooms, some more bright, and finally all fall into chaos.


    Some light and shadow climb to the top, then fall down. There are bright light and shadow, turn into scarlet, enter evil and become evil


    Those lights and shadows are like a terrible strong man, or bright, or bloodthirsty, so that people can feel the greatness of the golden age and the ferocity of the end of the prosperous age.


    The picture soon disappeared, and Qin Feng also woke up. When he recalled what he had just seen, he found that he didn''t write down anything, only a vague impression.


    Getting rid of these thoughts, Qin Feng slightly lowered his head and saw the vast divine pool. The divine pool was crystal clear, which seemed to condense infinite power. When the pool water rolled and the water waves beat, even the space was distorted.


    Every drop of pool water here seems to weigh as much as a kilo.


    Of course, this is no longer substantial water or some kind of liquid, because his water magic formula is of no use here.


    These are like water, but more like some kind of pure natural energy, refreshing and opening people''s pores.


    "Even if you don''t do anything here, just cultivation is enough to improve dozens of times." Rao couldn''t help grinning because of Qin Feng''s temperament when he felt the benefits of Shenchi.


    With the vast energy in the divine pool, as long as you practice here, I''m afraid the cultivation efficiency is only one day, which is equivalent to the time of January outside.


    But obviously, in his eyes, he was obviously not satisfied with this, so he didn''t hesitate and hurried to the depths.


    Without the news of Shenchi, Qin Feng naturally won''t let emmassa leave so easily.


    In fact, the greatest creation of Shenchi is not the pure natural energy here, but the Shenchi funeral.


    The so-called Shenchi funeral is simply to bury the mortal body and cast the divine body.


    Therefore, it is not easy to trigger Tianchi funeral.


    However, how difficult it is to get close to becoming a God is how difficult it is to trigger a Shenchi funeral.


    "Shenchi funeral, I wonder if it can help me completely evolve to the ultimate body?" Qin Feng whispered with expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Feng was eager to evolve into the ultimate body, not purely in pursuit of power, but to unify the human body.


    Although he was resurrected and the demon fetus and dark fetus disappeared, the undead body has always been his heart knot.


    At the beginning of the Tianguan war, he was completely freed, the devil fetus returned, and the body of the original earth was also integrated, but what is his body now?


    The devil''s foetus is derived from his flesh. It''s nothing to return, but the immortal body!


    The undead body has nothing to do with him. Where did the body come from?


    After merging with your own body, who is leading?


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t feel much now, there is an inexplicable body in his body, which is always very diaphragmatic.


    Perhaps evolution to the extreme can solve all this, otherwise something big will happen.


    This is not sensational, but so far there is no dust, magic eyes and flowers on the other side. To be exact, he can''t get in touch, which also shows that his body has not recovered to the original.


    The immortal corpse integrated in, leaving an invisible gap between him and the dust-free and other flowers.


    Getting rid of these thoughts for a while, Qin Feng looked at the depths of Shenchi. Now if he could trigger Shenchi funeral, it might make his flesh more refined, and maybe he could evolve to the ultimate body.


    However, it is extremely difficult to trigger the Shenchi funeral. At least according to the information revealed by Amasa, in her memory, no one can trigger the real Shenchi funeral except the Lord of heaven recorded.


    No one seems to be able to do this, even the 36th hall Lord and the mysterious 100th creation God.


    "Don''t know what they are doing?" Qin Feng looked at the depths and said to himself.


    With the strength of emmassa, it is naturally impossible to trigger the Shenchi funeral. They should have other purposes.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng didn''t go to look for them.


    He went to the depths. No one knew how the Shenchi funeral was triggered. Even emmassa had no concept, only vague impression, so it was useless to find them.


    As he went deep into the Shenchi, Qin Feng also felt the squeezing force from all directions. According to his speculation, it is estimated that he can''t enter the Shenchi at all.


    There was a dazzling light in front of him. When he looked up, he saw a star like a crystal floating, bright light emanating from it, and a majestic force rippling out and shaking the holy pool.


    "What''s that?" Qin Feng was stunned and felt that there were signs of spiritual activities in the crystal star.


    "Are there still creatures in the holy pool?"


    Looking at the crystal star like a living creature, Qin Feng slowly approached the past, but he remained a little vigilant. The seemingly quiet star made him feel some danger.


    Buzzing.


    As Qin Feng got closer and closer, the quiet crystal star seemed to notice something, but it vibrated slightly, and then it suddenly jumped up and directly collided with Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was shocked when he saw this. Is it really a living creature?


    He didn''t dare to neglect it. There was a spiritual light on his body, and a powerful hand directly grabbed the hit crystal.


    He wanted to see what the living creature was.


    Shua!


    He rowed across the water of the divine pool and grabbed the crystal stars in his hand.


    Bang!


    The crystal stars shook violently at this time, and the ripples spread in circles, which made Qin Feng''s big hands tremble and couldn''t be maintained.


    "What a powerful force." Qin Feng was slightly shocked. I''m afraid this humble crystal star can''t be suppressed in the middle of the ordinary heaven!


    Qin Feng turned his physical power, and a more powerful force gathered on the fist, and the vibration of the fist gradually decreased.


    When the power of crystal formation gradually weakened, Qin Feng shook his big hand slightly, as if something was broken. Then, an egg sized crystal pebble appeared in his hand.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation on the crystal pebbles, Qin Feng frowned slightly: "this power is the same as Shenchi, but it is slightly different, like the crystal squeezed by Shenchi.


    "Does Shenchi funeral have something to do with this?" after pondering for a while, Qin Feng gradually burst out with a smile on his face.


    Since you don''t know how to trigger the Shenchi funeral, you can try this method. After all, no one knows here now.


    What people fear most is confusion and no direction.


    With the direction and goal, Qin Feng''s speed was much faster.


    However, this kind of crystal pebble was more difficult to find than he thought. It took half an hour to meet another one.


    "I don''t know how many of these things can trigger the Shenchi funeral." looking at the two crystal pebbles in his hand, Qin Feng sighed.

 Chapter 1726

    Shenchi is vast and boundless. Even if the perception is released to the maximum, Qin Feng can''t explore the edge.


    He doesn''t know anything about Shenchi here. He doesn''t even know whether the crystal pebbles are the main material causing Shenchi''s funeral.


    So he can only wander aimlessly.


    As the day passed, he collected only five crystal pebbles.


    "How much does it take to trigger the Shenchi funeral?"


    Five crystal pebbles were suspended in front of him. Qin Feng frowned and whispered. According to Amasa''s tone at that time, the Shenchi funeral seemed to have a clear hierarchy.


    "Is it that the more these things, the higher the level of Shenchi funeral?"


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng decided to continue to collect crystal pebbles. Anyway, this thing should have no harm.


    Fortunately, after wandering this day, he also had a certain understanding of this area and didn''t rush like headless flies before.


    Using the array, he collected eight more crystal pebbles in half a day.


    When Qin Feng was looking for crystal pebbles like this, the calm here was completely broken with the arrival of fierce breath.


    Two Aurora, one black and one white, rushed here.


    "Shenchi funeral, I remember." the big black dog muttered, with deep greed and salivation in his eyes.


    "The power of the divine pool should be greatly reduced." the little white cat glanced around, and some figures appeared around, each of which was quite powerful.


    "Little boy of the ancient country, do you want to fight?" the big black dog looked at a direction and shouted.


    After a while of silence, there was an amazing energy fluctuation, and soon a cold voice sounded: "black dog, wait. If you have life to come here, it doesn''t mean you have life to go out."


    "Hum, your ancestors can''t take Ben Hei''s life. Don''t be ashamed here. Be careful that Ben Hei''s fart will kill you." the big black dog said mercilessly.


    The elites of ancient countries were taken away by them one after another. Today''s pure blood one vein organization is not afraid of ancient countries. Of course, the premise is that the gods do not come out.


    There were several powerful spiritual power fluctuations, but they all converged in the end. Obviously, if you fight with pure blood here, you can only benefit others.


    Now in this world, pure blood has risen, and no organization dare to offend easily.


    After the big black dog and the little white cat, the distant rear began to hear the sound of breaking wind, and the light and shadow came one after another and fell over the divine pool.


    These lights and shadows have not weak strength, and the worst is that they have stepped into the realm of heaven, even the middle and late stage of the realm of heaven, and even the level of great fullness.


    At the same time, there are some strange but equally powerful faces. Obviously, in this world, the former strong on the bright side are definitely not all the strong. Some people are still growing up in a low-key and hope for the opportunity to soar.


    In just one hour, the originally silent holy pool also began to become lively. Countless magnificent spiritual forces fluctuated into the sky, showing that the people here were not good.


    A huge warship rushed into here. When the big black dog saw it, he quickly swept over and whispered, "boys, inform Ben Hei''s ace troops that Ben Hei will give them the top Shenchi funeral this time."


    An iron door opened slowly, and a Miaoman''s body came out of it. It was exquisite and showed its curves, especially the golden armor, which added a trace of heroic and valiant flavor to the amorous feelings.


    A woman has a delicate face like a girl. Her every move is full of the smell of bringing disaster to the country and the people, but her voice destroys this beauty.


    "Uncle Dahei, after this vote, can we go to work on the big ticket?"


    The big black dog smiled very obscene: "as long as it triggers the top Shenchi funeral, you must all make rapid progress. At that time, Ben black will take you to dig all the tombs in the ancient country."


    "Well, the fairy has been impatient for a long time. By the way, don''t let any of the ancient countries go this time."


    "Hey, hey, not only this batch, but there may be gods outside. I''ve done it this time."


    "Is uncle Tan Xuan ready?"


    "You should also be prepared." the big black dog said, "it is particularly important for the first imperial city to come. This is the last card to defeat the gods."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Dahei. As long as Uncle Tan Xuan has no problem, I will never drop the chain. Hey, I have to dig the ancestral tombs of the ancient country!"


    The woman is naturally the golden cicada brought out by Qin Feng from the first imperial city. At that time, she was the child king of more than a dozen children. Now, under the cultivation of the big black dog, her cultivation has reached the realm and is particularly powerful.


    But because of the big black dog, the beautiful cheeks are black and obscene.


    "I don''t know if brother Qin Feng has come here. Jin Chan misses him very much." Jin Chan said sadly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the guy doesn''t die, he should have received the news. He may have encountered some accidents when he came. He may have arrived later, but he still has his own business and didn''t come to meet." the big black dog comforted.


    Qin Feng''s life is harder than it. He doesn''t believe that Qin Feng died in the space moving array.


    In the plot between man and dog, the atmosphere here is more and more lively, and a powerful figure comes here.


    Wow.


    With more and more light and shadow coming together, it seems that the majestic Shenchi in front is also inspired, and then there is a clear and loud sound of water.


    With the sound of water, everyone feels that although the spiritual power in the body vibrates with it, it is an extreme desire. All the spiritual power in the human body is eager to enter the divine pool and be purified and refined.


    Buzzing.


    In the rear, a steady stream of people rushed in, and when they saw the divine pool in front of them, there was red light in their eyes and greed on their faces.


    Shua!


    Some people couldn''t stand the temptation. They rushed out first, and then jumped into the surging holy pool!


    Ah!


    However, at the moment he just jumped in, the shrill scream suddenly sounded. I saw that the tide in the holy pool rolled and swept, crushing the strong man whose strength reached the middle of the heaven into a piece of blood.


    The screams echoed, and the strong men who had just rushed here suddenly changed their complexion, then retreated together and looked at the holy pool with great horror.


    No one expected that the holy pool should be so dangerous!


    "The power of the seal has not reached the weakest stage, so it is not suitable to break in." someone said. Then many people suppressed their impulse and waited patiently.


    "Twenty Shenchi crystal stones should be able to trigger Shenchi funeral."


    "For God, cast my God body!"

 Chapter 1727

    Too many strong people and races have entered here, and even large troops of Tianting descendants have come. All kinds of secret sympathies, together with a few records of Tianting by some ancient races, even if some are not true, the information about Tianting obtained is more comprehensive than two or three people of Qin Feng.


    So they know more about Shenchi.


    In such a waiting time, light and shadow came constantly, staring at Shenchi with red eyes.


    "Xiaobai, do you find it? It seems that someone has entered the divine pool." the big black dog lowered his head and showed some doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s really different, but maybe it''s too old and there''s some error." the little white cat shook his head and said: "the seal of Shenchi can only be torn at least at the level of gods, and gods can''t enter the Tianting site."


    "I hope we''re worried too much," said the big black dog. "If someone really takes a step ahead, we''ll lose the first chance!"


    With the passage of time, the surface of the Shenchi pool suddenly has a luster and flickers, becoming more and more intense, and even seems to have divine power.


    The strong of all sides are rapidly retreating for a distance, their eyes are hot, and they all know that the seal is going to weaken to a low point.


    After a few minutes, the flickering luster began to fade and finally nearly disappeared.


    "Do it!"


    The big black dog and the little white cat returned to the warship, manipulated the huge warship and rushed in directly.


    Boom!


    As the warship sank into the holy pool, it also detonated countless covetous strong men in the world in an instant. In a short time, the overwhelming wind rang out, and then rushed directly into the holy pool.


    The world is boiling at this time.


    Shua! Shua!


    The breaking wind sounded everywhere. I saw countless lights and shadows rising in the air near the holy pool. At this time, my eyes were red and rushed away at the holy pool.


    When the seal is weakened, anyone can feel the boundless power in the holy pool, and most of the people who come here are not ordinary people. They all know how important the holy pool is in this Tianting. Even it is rumored that even in that year of Tianting, people who want to enter the holy pool are at least infinitely close to the level of gods.


    Now, with the changes of years, the power of Shenchi has decreased sharply, and there is no such terrible repulsive power.


    If we can seize this opportunity, it will be of great benefit to our cultivation in the future. Even if we are not sure, there will be some outstanding people who will ascend to the sky step by step and become the leader of the world and attract people''s attention.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone can no longer maintain reason, but has to rush into the holy pool


    Hoo!


    Those figures with strong breath roared and rushed into the vast holy pool, and then there was light blooming on their bodies


    When Qin Feng collected the 30th Shenchi crystal, he found that there seemed to be waves flashing out in the distance.


    He vaguely sensed that there was a wave of battle, which was like someone was capturing the crystal stone of Shenchi.


    "Their strength has improved?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    After capturing so many, he naturally knows that the strongest and weakest of these crystal pebbles have the power in the middle of Tianjing. Moreover, because they only have the power of rage, it is difficult for the strong in the middle of Tianjing to capture them alone.


    Only Tianlin and Heimo barely stepped into the sky. How could he capture crystal pebbles unless their strength has been greatly improved.


    With curiosity, Qin Feng slowly approached the past. Only then did he find that this was the middle stage of the two Tianjing and the early stage of one Tianjing. The three worked together to capture a crystal pebble.


    "It seems that those people should have entered here, but it''s too fast."


    Qin Feng was surprised. They entered here at that time, but after thousands of difficulties and dangers, they still had an accurate orientation.


    But the speed of these people is too fast, and only this strength, the speed is faster than they were at that time.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t know that they entered when Tianting didn''t come. The whole Tianting site was still in ignorance and chaos, with endless dangers.


    But now the Tianting site has been completely opened, and many hidden crises have disappeared, so the other party will move faster.


    Qin Feng will not give up such a good opportunity. He directly puts out a big hand and probes into the Shenchi crystal whose energy has been consumed by three misfortunes.


    His strength was so strong that he had to die in the later stage of Tianjing.


    He has no intention of killing people, and this force is only aimed at the crystal stone of Shenchi. However, if these three people are greedy, we can''t blame him.


    So after feeling the terror of the big hand, the three people could only bite their teeth and leave here quickly.


    A master in the later stage of Tianjing robbed their sacred pool crystal stone. How dare they resist.


    "Thirty one." Qin Feng smiled.


    Others are also catching this kind of thing, which proves that his speculation should be correct.


    I wandered in this area for a long time and robbed some teams, but the harvest of Shenchi crystal is pitiful.


    In addition, they didn''t meet any acquaintances. I think they should be very scattered.


    In the holy pool, Qin Feng looked at the lively holy pool, but did not continue to look for the crystal stone of the holy pool.


    He entered here first, so he has more say in capturing the crystal stone of Shenchi.


    "I hope this method has a certain effect!" he hurried to the deeper part of the holy pool.


    In the holy pool, because of the vast energy, it is full of terrible spiritual oppression. The deeper it is, the stronger the spiritual oppression is, and even the deeper it is. Even experts in the later stage of Tianjing are difficult to enter.


    However, fortunately, his super pseudo extreme research body has increased by a large part. Although there is no breakthrough, it has been as powerful as possible, which enables him to swim freely in the divine pool and has an advantage that may not even be possessed by the strong at the level of perfect heaven.


    With Qin Feng''s deepening in the sacred pool, the people around him became more and more scarce, and he stopped after choosing a quiet position.


    After sitting down, his slender ten fingers trembled slightly, and suddenly there were invisible array lines emerging from his fingertips, then ejected out and quickly integrated into the void.


    In just two minutes, a Dharma array appeared in front of him.


    This dharma array has no lethality, because it is just a traction Dharma array.


    When the Dharma array was urged, a large area suddenly burst into light.


    Every aura is a Dharma array, which is the invisible Dharma array he arranged before. With the urging, strands of energy spread.


    He carefully calculated the position and distance of each Dharma array.


    In the previous observation and capture, he found that the place where each Shenchi crystal appears is the place with relatively disordered energy, so he speculated that the more unstable the energy is, the more Shenchi crystal likes it.


    Of course, this unstable energy can''t be too strong, otherwise Shenchi Jingshi will escape.

 Chapter 1728

    Through comparison and several experiments, the power of these Dharma arrays is just enough to attract the attention of Shenchi Jingshi, but they will not feel a sense of crisis.


    "The bait is ready. It''s time to prepare the net for the fish."


    Qin Feng looked at the slowly moving traction array and smiled. There were array lines condensing out of his fingertips again, and then shot outside the Dharma array and quickly integrated into it.


    The continuous array pattern shoots out, and a large array prototype takes shape quickly, and then slowly hides into the void and disappears.


    "It''s not enough to burn the Taiji tripod with eight in one weight!"


    Looking at the transparent Bafen Taiji tripod, Qin Feng shook his head.


    His current array arrangement level should have broken through to the Tianzhen master, because the power of Bafen Taiji tripod is also stronger, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the ordinary Tianjing in the later stage.


    But this time, he is not sure how many sacred pool crystals he can attract, so it''s better to have more.


    Then, he arranged two double eight burning Tai Chi tripods, three tripods superimposed and shrouded, and the eight portals corresponded one by one. Then he slowly opened and shot the power of eight obscure Dharma arrays from the traction Dharma array to communicate with many Dharma arrays outside.


    The divine pool crystal attracted by countless external Dharma arrays will instinctively follow the traction force and automatically enter the traction array through various portals.


    At that time, he closed the door and let him take these sacred pool crystal stones.


    The triple eight burning Tai Chi tripod was arranged, and Qin Feng''s face was dignified.


    Next, he will arrange a larger array.


    Now Shenchi is no longer alone. If he attracts the attention of others at that time, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, he wants to arrange a larger array. When the sacred pool crystal stones enter the array, they will be transferred out immediately.


    After all, there are too many external Dharma arrays. Although they are invisible, when they operate, energy fluctuations spread out and may be perceived.


    He doesn''t want to be disturbed when dealing with Shenchi crystal.


    Countless invisible array patterns burst out of his hands again, like butterflies flying all over the sky, melting into the void. Outside the triple eight burning Tai Chi tripod, a larger prototype of the array gradually appeared.


    This is a space moving array. Although it is not comparable to the big black dog, it is much more convenient than the transmission array, and it will not leave any breath to be tracked.


    This time, it took Qin Feng a lot of time to arrange the array because he had to consider that he could not affect the traction array and burn the eight Tai Chi tripods.


    When the last array pattern melted into the void and began to connect with each other to form resonance, he relaxed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Obviously, even if he became a heavenly array master, it would be extremely expensive for him to arrange so many terrible and complex arrays at one time.


    The palm of his hand slowly fell down and looked at the front. There was a smile at the corners of his mouth. Although it seemed calm here, only he knew that it had been built into a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den by him. Even if a strong man of Tianjing level broke into it, it would be difficult to escape death.


    "Next... I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Qin Feng had a look of expectation in his eyes. Immediately, he bent his fingers and flicked, further activating the innermost traction array. Suddenly, the light radiated and a suction burst out.


    In this large area, the Dharma array is urged, and with the diffusion of energy, crystal light cuts through the pool water from time to time, and then converges towards the traction array.


    Wow.


    At this time, the water of the surrounding Shenchi suddenly fluctuated, and the energy visible to the naked eye came


    Deep in the holy pool, there was silence, only occasional waves.


    Time passed slowly, but there was still no movement around. Qin Feng frowned. Could his idea not work?


    Or does the traction array not have the effect he predicted?


    It is reasonable to say that those Dharma arrays that disturb energy can definitely attract the attention of Shenchi crystal, but so far there is no Shenchi crystal.


    However, Qin Feng is still impatient and ready to continue to wait.


    In a flash, more than half an hour passed, and the quiet surroundings gradually disappointed him. Just when he was considering whether to give up, he suddenly looked forward, and there was a change in the river there.


    Wow.


    The river fluctuated, a touch of crystal light appeared from a distance, and then floated quickly.


    The color of joy in Qin Feng''s eyes appeared, because the light was a divine pool crystal.


    The crystal stone of the divine pool came rapidly, and the light of the whole body was unsteady. It seemed to be a little urgent. It came straight to the traction array. Obviously, it came here.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but rejoice when he saw this scene. His speculation was still effective.


    Shenchi crystal swayed and quickly appeared at the periphery of the triple eight burning Taiji tripod, and then its speed suddenly slowed down. It seemed to be aware of something.


    Qin Feng''s heart jumped. The crystal stone of Shenchi seemed to notice some strange spiritual power fluctuations in the surrounding pool water.


    The crystal stone of Shenchi wandered outside the spirit array and seemed hesitant. There was a special energy fluctuation in the traction array. For it, it was like the most delicious food, which made it eager.


    After wandering for a while, the simple wisdom finally made it unable to give up the temptation in front of it. Finally, it couldn''t bear it. It rushed in fiercely and crashed into the traction array through the three connected portals.


    Buzzing.


    It is entrenched in the traction array, frantically swallowing the powerful to special energy, buzzing and shaking, which seems to be extremely happy.


    When the divine pool crystal happily swallowed the spiritual power, Qin Feng''s face also showed a smile, and the fish finally took the bait.


    He smiled again and quickly urged the innermost eight burning Tai Chi tripod to grab the crystal stone of the Shenchi pool


    Boom!


    The sudden spiritual power fluctuation also surprised the crystal stone of the divine pool. Immediately, it turned into a streamer and burst out, trying to escape.


    However, it is obviously too late to escape at this time.


    The divine pool crystal stone hit the eight burning Tai Chi tripod on the first floor, and the giant tripod also trembled slightly. Obviously, the power of this divine pool crystal stone has reached the later stage of Tianjing.


    When Qin Feng saw this, he also secretly smacked his tongue. If dozens of such Shenchi crystals were attracted, would his triple eight burning Taiji tripod be able to bear it?


    Bang! Bang!


    A violent impact, the power of the divine pool crystal stone is also weakening.


    In just one minute or so, its power is consumed.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng made a move and easily grabbed the crystal stone of Shenchi in his hand.


    He gently weighed it, smiled with satisfaction, and then some array lines swept out of his sleeve again, adding all the missing parts that had been hit by the divine pool crystal stone.


    Because he had sensed that in the distance, there was a divine pool of crystal stones shooting rapidly.


    And this time... A lot.

 Chapter 1729

    One after another, the crystal stones of Shenchi constantly pass through the portal of the triple eight burning Taiji tripod and enter the traction array.


    One, two, three


    In the traction array, the crystal light flickered continuously. The number made Qin Feng''s smile deeper and deeper.


    In the next hour, the area where Qin Feng was located began to become extremely lively. One by one, the crystal stones of Shenchi continued to come from the depths of Shenchi, and finally rushed into the traction array full of traps like a hungry wolf.


    This kind of harvest, even with Qin Feng''s determination, can''t help smiling. According to this efficiency, it seems that it''s not difficult for a hundred Shenchi crystals.


    "It should be almost time."


    When another Shenchi crystal entered the traction array, Qin Feng didn''t feel the fluctuation of Shenchi crystal around. He immediately finished printing. The triple eight burn Taiji tripod was driven, and the gate of life and death corresponded, completely blocking the internal space of the eight burn Taiji tripod.


    Then, the printing method in his hand changed again. I saw that the outer space of the triple eight burn Tai Chi tripod suddenly fluctuated violently, and the space ripple spread to the whole eight burn Tai Chi tripod.


    Weng!


    With a dull noise, the space seemed to break, and then the space in this small area disappeared.


    Less than three minutes after the Qin wind disappeared, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air here.


    "The space has disappeared. Is it the mobile array? This person has a good and profound means."


    "There seems to be no trace of this person."


    A group of people searched here and left disappointed without any harvest.


    A warship came in the air. Inside the warship, the big black dog looked at the space like a black hole, and his face was slightly dignified.


    "It''s actually a space moving array. It seems that some tricky characters have come to the holy pool!"


    In a remote corner of Shenchi, the water suddenly rippled violently. Then, a huge space black hole emerged. Then, a space suddenly emerged to fill the lost space.


    As soon as this space began to appear, it made a dull and huge impact sound, which sounded like a dull thunder.


    The triple eight burn Tai Chi tripod shook violently, and the ripples shattered the surrounding space. It can be seen how terrible the internal part of the eight burn Tai Chi tripod suffered.


    Qin Feng''s face became more and more dignified. He chose this position from the beginning. He couldn''t see the crystal stone of Shenchi. It was almost a dead pool. No one would come here, so he didn''t have to worry about being found.


    However, the situation is still running in the most troublesome direction. The number of Shenchi crystal stones he attracted this time is beyond imagination. I''m afraid the triple eight burning of Taiji tripod may not be able to bear it.


    Qin Feng is between the third and second eight burning Tai Chi tripods. He manipulates the triple force. The gate of life and death is constantly changing. There are endless array patterns on his body to fill the shattered tripod walls.


    However, this is obviously somewhat dwarfed, and the compensation is far less than the damaged.


    In less than five minutes, the innermost Bafen Taiji tripod had been shattered by the impact, and there was no hope of sewing.


    However, the impact of Shenchi spar did not show any signs of weakening, but became stronger and stronger. In just three minutes, the second eight burning Taiji tripod was turned into fragments.


    Qin Feng hurried to the periphery and looked at the shaky last eight burning Tai Chi tripod. Now it seems that this weight will not last long.


    He really didn''t expect that these divine pool crystals could burst out such terrible attack power together. Not to mention him, even two, three, or even five strong people with perfect heaven were helpless.


    Click!


    When the crisp voice came, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly clicked. At last, he couldn''t hold on to the burning of Taiji tripod.


    Looking at the eight burning Tai Chi tripod with more and more cracks, Qin Feng took a deep breath and slowly printed his hands. In his mind, the spiritual force came out quietly through the spiritual coffin.


    Boom!


    A huge tower falls from the sky, and the meaning of refining God continues to spread.


    At the same time, the mental force swept out of my mind turned into lotus like flowers. The lotus was in half, but it was not perfect.


    "Eight level refining tower printed half life Lotus!"


    The Dharma seal in his hand suddenly changed. With the sound of low drinking, the level 8 refining tower suddenly shook, and countless half life lotus seals were printed on it, filled with holy crystal light, flowing down like a liquid.


    A sense of heaviness like heaven and earth filled the air.


    Qin Feng was not very proficient in this technique, so it consumed a lot, almost 80% of his strength.


    "Second uncle..." when Qin Feng used this move, he thought of LAN yanlv''s decision in despair.


    With the appearance of the half life lotus in the eighth level refining tower, the almost unstoppable impact of those divine pool crystals gradually weakened.


    Although the eight level refining tower is turbulent, it is not easy to break it.


    Qin Feng was relieved to see that the internal impact was gradually decreasing. At present, the situation should be stable.


    He stared at the constantly colliding Jingshi of Shenchi, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Fifty eight..."


    Now he has only more than 30 pieces in his hand, and now he has captured 58 pieces at one time. Even he is smiling at this achievement.


    Gradually, the power of Shenchi crystal stone was exhausted. Qin Feng removed the eight level refining tower and printed half raw lotus. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, 58 Shenchi crystal stones were suspended in front of him.


    "I don''t know what level of Shenchi funeral can be triggered."


    After collecting the crystal stone of Shenchi, Qin Feng quickly sat down and restored the consumed spiritual and spiritual power.


    At the moment, his body was almost overdrawn, his mental and spiritual power were almost consumed, and his array arrangement consumed his great mind and spirit, and the whole person was in a state of weakness.


    Fortunately, the power of Shenchi is extremely pure. With the power of phagocytosis, it will be restored in about two hours.


    Qin Feng grew up and lowered his eyebrows, wondering whether he would continue to capture the crystal stone of Shenchi in this way.


    "It seems that the limit is 80!"


    He had heard some news vaguely before that it took 20 stones to trigger the Shenchi funeral, but it seemed that it was 80 stones to get the highest Shenchi funeral.


    Now he has 95 Shenchi crystal stones, which should be enough in theory.


    "Go and find your old friend first."


    Qin Feng starts to leave here. Only when he meets the big black dog can he know the real use of these Shenchi crystal stones.


    Not long after leaving this area, a Shenchi spar flashed. Qin Feng was about to catch it. He suddenly found that the Shenchi spar seemed to be under some traction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Another Shenchi crystal shot from another direction. Like the previous one, it seemed to be pulled and rushed towards a certain direction.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and was silent for a while. He quickly followed him.

 Chapter 1730

    Deep in the sacred pool, the water here is surging, with holy milky light blooming, like the tentacles of octopus, spreading around.


    In the center, there is a huge egg like a cocoon, thousands of feet.


    The giant egg is milky white, with countless tentacles extending out flexibly, and the top of each tentacle has shallow white ripples, like some kind of transmitter or receiver.


    After the endless diffusion of those ripples, they emit a strange energy fluctuation, especially when they encounter Shenchi spar.


    This ripple wave does not know how far it spreads, and it seems to have a more fatal temptation to Shenchi crystal.


    If Qin Feng were here, he would be shocked to find that the number of Shenchi crystal stones attracted by this thing far exceeded him.


    And what''s more fatal is that the divine pool crystal stone swallowed into the huge egg can''t come out again and again, and it seems that there is no resistance at all.


    Such means are comparable to the sky.


    Of course, if Qin Feng is here, it is also very clear that this energy is... The power of purification.


    With the power of purification, there is only the last and only direct descendant of the God of purification, Tan Xuan.


    Inside the huge white egg, Tan Xuan is full of shapes. Circles of white ripples spread out from his body, with unparalleled purification power, which has a fatal attraction to Shenchi crystal stone.


    It can be seen that in this milky white halo, there are wandering stones of Shenchi.


    These crystal stones in the sacred pool are very calm, like fish swimming quietly in the water. They have no defensive psychology at all.


    And in this calm, their strength is also fading. Because the time before and after entering is different, from time to time, Shenchi crystal exhausted its strength and fell into Tan Xuan''s hands.


    The other Shenchi crystal stones are not aware at all, just like boiled frogs in warm water, swallowing their power before they are aware.


    However, when Tan Xuan was wantonly harvesting the crystal stone of Shenchi, the purification fluctuation here was also spreading, which also attracted the attention of some powerful people.


    When they saw Tan Xuan from a distance so easily capture those intractable Shenchi crystal stones with the help of this purification force, their eyes protruded out because of consternation, and then they couldn''t help salivating in their eyes.


    However, although they coveted, they didn''t lose their reason after all. They clearly felt that the power was so powerful that they couldn''t escape even if it was comparable to the Shenchi crystal in the later stage of Tianjing, not to mention them.


    And about Tan Xuan, no one doesn''t understand that he is one of the core figures of pure blood. No one dares to provoke the terrible forces behind him, just his own strength.


    Now in this world, people are far more afraid of pure blood than the old country. After all, this is the headquarters of pure blood.


    Even when the gods come, they can only retreat. Which force in the world dares to provoke?


    Therefore, even if they are jealous, they only dare to look at it in the distance and dare not go up.


    However, this is obviously not everyone.


    Boom!


    Tan Xuan took the shot and directly captured the last crystal stone of Shenchi. He waved his sleeve robe and put it away. He did not continue to release the power of purification, but stood up and looked at the distance indifferently.


    There, a golden light came across the river. After a few interest, it appeared in front of us.


    A golden boat broke through the water of the pool, and even the water of the divine pool was automatically separated and could not be approached.


    Obviously, this golden boat is by no means ordinary.


    On the boat, an old figure stood with his hands down.


    "The kingdom of gold is an old strong man, Jinluo yuan."


    "It is said that he is a great man!"


    "Nonsense, without this level of strength, dare to fight this fierce man?"


    All the parties talked, their eyes twinkled, and they were all calculating.


    Although Tan Xuan is strong, at the moment, he should have not challenged the strong man with a perfect heaven!


    Maybe they can profit from it.


    Jinluoyuan stepped on the golden boat. He looked at Tan Xuan with a smile, clapped gently and praised: "he is worthy of being the last descendant of the purification body. Unexpectedly, you can think of this way to capture the crystal stone of Shenchi. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Tan Xuan stared at Jin Luoyuan without expression, but he didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Jin Luoyuan was not annoyed. He just smiled and said, "give me all the sacred pool crystal stones you have obtained, or I will rob them myself and kill you."


    Tan Xuan smelled the speech. There was also a smile on his expressionless face. Then he raised his finger and pointed to the distance: "now get out, you can live."


    Facing Jin Luoyuan''s threat, he gave the simplest and rude answer directly.


    Tan Xuan''s cold cheers, wrapped in the majestic spiritual power, rolled away like waves. Even the water of the divine pool shook up and rolled up many waves.


    In the distance, the strong from all sides quickly avoided the beating of the wave, and then looked at Tan Xuan''s figure with a rather surprised look.


    They obviously did not expect that Tan Xuan''s answer would be so simple and rude in the face of established figures in ancient countries such as jinluoyuan, and would not give face at all.


    That''s jinluoyuan, a strong man of the golden kingdom with a perfect heaven.


    Looking at the whole world, even the celestial realm, the heavenly realm is full of fighting forces close to the top column.


    After all, the first realm under the gods is the great perfection of heaven.


    This realm is the closest to the gods, and its strength is self-evident.


    However, the name of the old and powerful people in famous ancient countries does not depend on their identity, but has experienced many bloody wars. When they were young, they were also the pride of a generation.


    In the face of such figures, I''m afraid even those who are in the same perfect state of heaven will be treated with caution.


    "Tan Xuan is too domineering," said the strong man in a low voice, but his voice was obviously full of ridicule and laughter. Although Tan Xuan was strong and had escaped in the hands of the gods, he was still too young after all. Compared with the old Tianjiao such as Jin Luoyuan, he was obviously a little worse.


    "Yes, but it''s not easy for Tan Xuan to face jinluoyuan at this age."


    "Hehe, how many people in the world can escape from the gods? Tan Xuan is one. Where do you think he can be simple? If Jin Luoyuan really wants to do it, I don''t know the outcome." there are also many strong people who don''t like the ancient country very much, but prefer Tan Xuan who rose later.


    "Ridiculous, regardless of the forces behind them, Tan Xuan is just in the middle of Tianjing. Where can he be more powerful? The gap between the middle of Tianjing and the great perfection of Tianjing is too big to be made up by some means."

 Chapter 1731

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the whispers spread in the distance, Jin Luoyuan still held his arms and stepped on the golden boat. He stared at Tan Xuan, and the smile on his face converged little by little.


    "I haven''t met a young man who dares to be so arrogant in front of me for a long time. He hasn''t been born for many years. This pure blood pulse is really becoming more and more presumptuous." Jin Luoyuan''s eyelids drooped slightly and said faintly.


    "It''s sad that you can''t keep up with the rhythm of the times if you still live in the era when the ancient country is high above the world." Tan Xuan said indifferently.


    Jinluoyuan''s eyes flashed a dark color, and he nodded. "Well, since you sincerely want to die, I''ll help you. At that time, I''ll return your body to pure blood to let you know. Don''t think the world is yours after a few victories. I tell you, ants can''t beat elephants again. You''re still too young in front of the ancient country."


    Tan Xuan''s face sank slowly: "if you can''t wake you up at one time, then twice. If you can''t do it twice, just three times. One day, you will accept this cruel reality."


    Tan Xuan put away his purification power, and the Milky energy swept back into his body. He stared at jinluoyuan indifferently.


    Although the heaven is full and powerful, it''s very difficult for him to deal with it, but that''s all. If he really wants to fight to the end, it''s not certain who will live and die, but the price will be very high, and he won''t do it easily.


    However, when it comes to ancient countries, as long as we can kill the enemy, there is no price we can''t afford.


    "It seems that several gains have inflated the self-confidence of your pure blood people." Jin Luoyuan shook his head, smiled and said sarcastically, "in that case, I''ll beat you back to your original shape today!"


    "We were able to kill you in those days. Now, it''s ridiculous that a few mole ants dare to overthrow the rule of the dragon."


    For Jin Luoyuan''s mocking laughter, Tan Xuan raised a slightly ironic smile on the corner of his mouth: "the most important thing is that people have self-knowledge and know what to do and what not to do. Even the gods can''t help me. It''s pathetic for you to talk nonsense here. It seems that these years have lived on the dog."


    Jin Luoyuan''s face was suddenly cold when he heard the speech. His eyes stared at Tan Xuan like a blade, as if he was going to cut him thousands of times.


    "You... Damn it." his eyes were cold, and there was a strong surge of spiritual power in his body. The water of the divine pool was rolling violently.


    Tan Xuan''s face gradually became dignified, and his spiritual power also operated quietly. He knew the gap between himself and the great perfection of heaven, so he didn''t dare to relax in this war.


    However, just when his spiritual power was about to explode, suddenly a cold voice came.


    "Have people from ancient countries come to die again? Well, I''ll laugh at it with my pure blood."


    With the sound falling, the pool water separated, like shaking the void. Then, a thin figure stepped out of it.


    "This is... Qin Feng."


    When they saw this face with a sneer, many people were shocked. Some of them died in the hands of Qin Feng during the Tianguan war.


    This is a real ancient country killer.


    At that time, Qin Feng disappeared after World War I. there is no news so far. Unexpectedly, he appears here now.


    Tan Xuan also had a look of amazement on his face, and soon a smile came out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Give me ten minutes," said Tan Xuan.


    Qin Feng was stunned, looked at the countless divine pool crystal stones around Tan Xuan, and then said with a smile: "it seems that you already know the use of this thing."


    Tan Xuan nodded slightly, waved his sleeve robe, and 80 sacred pool crystals rotated at high speed. There was a burst of crystal light on each sacred pool crystal.


    The light is steaming, just like a sea of stars emerging, and the inner stars are vast.


    Everyone was shocked and stared at this scene. Is this... Shenchi funeral?


    Boom!


    The sky light column broke out from the star sea condensed by the light, and rose into the sky from under the divine pool, forming hundreds of feet of huge crystal light columns. Countless stars twinkle, beautiful and mysterious.


    Ten thousand feet of pool water rolled up, and an extremely strange smell filled the air.


    At this moment, everyone in the Shenchi raised their heads and looked here in shock. Someone triggered the Shenchi funeral.


    "Look at this energy fluctuation, it won''t be the top Shenchi funeral!"


    "Who is so abnormal that he has collected 80 sacred pool crystals in such a short time."


    All parties were moved and shocked. No one expected that someone would trigger the Shenchi funeral at this time, and it is likely to be the top Shenchi funeral.


    In the warship, the big black dog shook his head: "the spiritual loss of Shenchi is 80% or 90%, and there can be no Shenchi funeral. However, this guy can gather 80 Shenchi crystal stones and trigger a high-level Shenchi funeral. He is a pervert. I don''t know where the strong one is. Will he be the mysterious expert who arranges the mobile array?"


    "Cow force." Xiao ran took back his sight and smiled bitterly: "there are more and more talents in the world. If we don''t rise up, we will all be eliminated."


    "There is no shortage of genius in this world. Being ahead in a certain period does not mean being ahead all the time. In this world, there are always talents who are not born, but they must be famous in all directions as soon as they are born." Shi Heng smiled and saw a lot of things after a life and death experience.


    "I don''t know if Qin Feng has come." Wang Xiaoxiao sighed. They haven''t seen each other since the Tianguan war that day, and they haven''t even heard anything.


    "Qin Feng is not that easy to die," said the king hall.


    "Since someone triggered the Shenchi funeral, I''m afraid there will be more and more next. Let''s not waste time." Shi Shi holds Fang Tianhua halberd like a golden female god of war.


    Jinluoyuan looked at the figure in the light column of the sky in amazement, and his killing intention suddenly increased in his eyes.


    Tan Xuan opened his hands and stood in the light column of the sky. He saw that countless stars collided and rushed into his body with luster.


    At the same time, Tan Xuan''s accomplishments are also rising rapidly


    Boom!


    On the third day, the barrier came. Suddenly, in the holy pool, the barrier came on the third day.


    The terrible thunder robbery is like the destruction of the world, sending out terrible energy fluctuations. This power, not to mention the later stage of the heavenly realm, even if the heavenly realm is full, I feel a little frightened.


    Tan Xuan, it''s more terrible to rob on the third day!


    "This son must not stay."


    Jinluoyuan''s eyes were gloomy and his arms dropped slowly. At this time, the vast spiritual power suddenly erupted from his body like a volcano. The spiritual power is rolling. Even the pool water weighing as much as ten thousand kilograms is pushed away, forming a vacuum around it.


    The powerful spiritual power spreads out.


    Many strong people in the distance feel the pressure of such spiritual power, and their faces can''t help changing slightly. This is a real strong person with a perfect heaven.


    Qin Feng''s body flashed in front of Jin Luoyuan, and his spiritual power erupted like a volcano.

 Chapter 1732

    "Protect the Dharma for him?" Jin Luoyuan stared at Qin Feng and sneered, "Qin Feng, I know you. I''m lucky. Anyway, I''ll let you know today. In the face of absolute power, any means seems ridiculous."


    "When you''re settled, that guy should be almost over. He just makes a double kill."


    Jin Luoyuan''s face was indifferent. Soon he became a palm with one hand and directly chopped down at Qin Feng from a distance.


    Boom!


    At the moment when his palm fell, the vast spiritual power gathered everywhere, and directly turned into a giant dragon under his palm. The dragon''s body radiated towering golden light. Like the flame Lord.


    "Golden Temple God palm!"


    Jin Luoyuan clapped it with one palm. This palm is powerful and domineering. Even in the later stage of Tianjing, I''m afraid even the spirit will be shattered under this palm and dare not meet the enemy.


    Once jinluoyuan made a move, he showed his strong and unparalleled strength.


    Boom!


    The Dragon seemed to turn into a golden palm, smashing the space and suppressing Qin Feng directly.


    Qin Feng took back his sight from Tan Xuan. He looked up and said that Jin Luoyuan''s palm seemed to be an understatement, but the power it condensed was not to say that it was the later stage of Tianjing. I''m afraid even if it was an ordinary Tianjing perfect, he didn''t dare to regret its edge.


    He took a deep breath. In his eyes, there seemed to be a kind of Tao emerging. I don''t know how long, the Tao Yan mode opened again.


    Then the printing method in the hand changed, the life and death Sutra of Zhou Tian operated, and the doors kept opening


    Until the eighth door, the view door opens.


    His whole body and flesh seemed to be full of activity. During his wriggling, even the air was constantly shocked and exploded.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng''s palms closed lightly. At that moment, the bright golden light burst out from his body. In the roaring golden light, everyone saw that there was an incomparably huge golden ancient dragon, which appeared behind Qin Feng and soared, with an unspeakable majesty and ancient air.


    "Dragon fist..." Qin Feng''s eyes seemed to be occupied by an ancient dragon. He clapped it with his palm and saw the circling ancient dragon roaring out behind him, winding between his palms, and finally turning into golden light and shooting out.


    In this fist, Qin Feng combined several major moves in the Dragon technique and promoted this technique to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Two huge fist prints penetrated the void. They both had dragons entrenched in each other, each exuded dignity, and finally collided with each other.


    Two terrible forces pounded together.


    The two dragons jumped out and bit together.


    Boom, boom!


    The water in the pool shook, but Jin Luoyuan''s face was slightly ugly, because he saw that his attack didn''t have the upper hand at all.


    He is the great perfection of heaven, and Qin Feng is just the middle of heaven. The gap between them is like a gap. How can Qin Feng stop his attack?


    This is the case in the middle of Tianjing. If it is allowed to break through to the later stage, or even be full, who is its opponent under the gods?


    "This son must die today!"


    Jin Luoyuan''s eyes were filled with murderous thoughts. Immediately he waved his sleeve robe directly, and then he stamped his foot. Behind him, thousands of radiance burst out. In that light, a huge light and shadow quickly condensed and formed.


    The light and shadow, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a crown, seemed to be the master of life, emitting a noble spirit and inviolable.


    In the distance, many strong people looked at the light and shadow, their pupils suddenly shrunk, and exclaimed, "that''s... The body of the gods?"


    Buzz!


    The majestic sound swept away in the depths of the sacred pool and rolled up many waves. A huge light and shadow of supremacy condensed from behind Jin Luoyuan. Between the huff and puff, the pool water as heavy as a mountain was rolled up like a water dragon.


    A frightening force came out, which made the faces of many strong people in the distance unable to help but show a look of fear.


    Because that huge light and shadow is called... The body of God.


    The body of God, as the name suggests, the body of God, this is not the real body of God, but a symbol.


    Generally, the person who can display the body of God is qualified to attack the divine realm.


    There is no doubt that jinluoyuan will be among the gods in the future.


    This is a powerful, but also an invincible potential.


    I don''t know how many people can''t condense the body of gods at all.


    It can be seen that jinluoyuan is powerful.


    Jinluoyuan shows his divine body. The ordinary heaven is perfect. It is not a combination of them at all.


    Among those shocked eyes, Jin Luoyuan, who was in front of the divine body, looked coldly and indifferently at Qin Feng in front of him. When the divine body appeared, his own strength almost reached a quite amazing level.


    People under the gods can hardly regret their edge, but retreat.


    Feeling the domineering momentum of the spirit, even Qin Feng''s eyes could not help narrowing slightly. From the momentum of the latter, it is indeed far from being comparable to the opponents he met in the past.


    In the distance, Jin Luoyuan''s eyes were indifferent, but there was no nonsense. He just stamped the soles of his feet. He saw a pair of domineering eyes behind him, which suddenly locked Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    The giant palm of the divine body stretched out directly, immediately covered the sky and the sun, and patted away at Qin Feng.


    There is no cleverness in this palm, because the power of this palm is strong enough to hit ordinary Tianjing Yuanman masters. Under such terrible power, any clever moves seem powerless.


    Huge palmprint shrouded down, a large area of river water was oppressed and opened, forming a huge vacuum.


    Qin Feng raised his head and his palm print shrouded the surrounding area, almost blocking all his retreat, but his look was still calm. There was no panic.


    Hoo.


    He took a deep breath and slowly printed with one hand


    "Quasi nine doors, open!"


    Weng!


    His body trembled for a moment, and then his strength was all restrained, like an ordinary person, but anyone could feel how destructive power was contained under the ordinary.


    Then, the center of his eyebrows cracked, and the immortal reincarnation eyes emerged, and the red light gushed out.


    The fist was suddenly clenched, the fist front came out, the space seemed to be directly broken, and a terrible wave rippled.


    Qin Feng slowly stretched out his fist and then withdrew slowly.


    "The fourth form of immortal reincarnation eye, immortal human God!"


    The immortal reincarnation eye shot a bloody villain, and the villain also waved his fist, and finally merged with Qin Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    A bloody fist burst out. Qin Feng mobilized all his strength, physical strength and spiritual power.


    The powerful and extreme energy gathered in the palm of his hand, turned into hundreds of feet of extremely solid blood colored fist light, and finally burst out, directly with the hegemonic palm of the divine body.

 Chapter 1733

    Bang bang!


    Like the moment when the two palms of a giant dragon collided, the world seemed to be broken, with a deafening roar. The surrounding pool water was shocked and burst into the sky at this time.


    The violent shock wave raged, but the pupils of many powerful people who were paying attention to the battle in the distance shrank at this time, because they were shocked to see that Qin Feng had stopped jinluoyuan''s spirit without loss.


    This is too abnormal. Qin Feng seems to have only the power of the middle of Tianjing. How can he resist the attack of Tianjing.


    "The bloody villain just now..." Jin Luoyuan''s heart fluctuated a little. Why did the bloody villain make him feel a palpitation, like a kind of pressure from his blood.


    "Are some ancestral blood of pure blood to awaken? This can''t be left."


    Jin Luoyuan''s surprise gradually converged. He looked at Qin Feng from a distance. The killing intention in his eyes seemed to become stronger: "if this is your confidence to challenge me, I can only tell you that I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Then try." Qin Feng''s voice still didn''t have much waves.


    His flesh, almost invisible, wriggled slightly, which was a little twisted and spasm.


    Although he forcibly blocked the palm of jinluoyuan''s spirit, the price he paid was not small. The invisible vibration of his flesh seemed to encourage every piece of flesh and blood.


    Had it not been for his body to surge again, he would have been shattered by the war of jinluoyuan at the moment.


    "The body of the gods..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were dignified to the extreme. This was the most powerful enemy under the gods he had ever met. Although he could see that the body of the gods was not condensed by the power of jinluoyuan alone, it depended on some secret method of their family.


    But the body of the gods finally involves the word "gods", even if it doesn''t say "take off the world".


    In the quasi nine door state, his strength was raised to the extreme. In this blow, he still faintly fell into the disadvantage.


    The main reason is that there is a big gap between his realm and jinluoyuan. The power of this palm can only be reluctantly supported by the power of the flesh.


    He turned his head and looked at Tan Xuan who was crossing the robbery, and then bit his teeth. At the moment, he must stop Jin Luoyuan, otherwise his life and Tan Xuan are in danger.


    "In that case, I can only work hard!"


    Slowly exhale a breath, Qin Feng''s body vibrates slightly, and all the powerful spiritual power diffused back into his body.


    His hands are constantly printing, and the printing method is becoming more and more ancient and obscure


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do."


    Jin Luoyuan snorted coldly, but his eyes became more and more sharp. The next moment, his body moved, directly appeared on the shoulder of the spirit, and stomped heavily on the soles of his feet.


    Hum.


    It seems that there are ripples of light scattered from his feet and introduced into the body of the gods.


    Moo!


    There were strange light patterns on the huge body of the divine body. Then it opened its mouth, and there was a strange roar. The sound waves came out of its mouth. I saw that each sound wave was condensed in the sky and turned into a divine seal about a hundred feet in size.


    Those divine seals, like the crown of kings, are extremely overbearing and have the terrible power of suppressing mountains and rivers.


    Each divine seal is enough to kill a master in the later stage of Tianjing. When such a number comes together, even the ordinary Tianjing great and strong will fall under it.


    "The God of gold, the seal of the king of heaven!"


    Jinluoyuan roared. He saw the God seal all over the sky, suddenly penetrated the void, like a rainstorm, and shrouded the Qin wind.


    His eyes were gloomy. Qin Feng was stronger and more difficult than expected. If such a person had not been wiped out earlier, the ancient country would be robbed in the future.


    This person has completely surpassed the young generation in the ancient country. Only by killing this person will it not cast a shadow on the hearts of those young talents.


    After all, there are too many young people in the ancient country who died in the hands of Qin Feng.


    I don''t know how many people died from the forbidden area stage to the supreme and then to the heavenly realm.


    Although the ancient countries will not recognize it, there is always an unspeakable sense of panic in the face of Qin Feng, especially those young people.


    So this man must be killed.


    "Qin Feng, you will die today." he roared, slapped his chest, and several blood essence drops into the God''s body, making the seals of the heavenly throne more bright.


    "Immortality and immortality, the seal of the throne, isn''t this a terrible divine skill similar to the forbidden art in the kingdom of gold?"


    "This immortal, heavenly throne seal is extremely mysterious. It is said that even if it is destroyed, it will still be reshaped immediately, and then a steady stream of attacks will be made. Unless it can be broken in one fell swoop, it will be able to crack this move. With the strength Qin Feng shows now, it is obviously impossible!"


    "It seems that the old man is really forced to be anxious. He doesn''t dare to let people grow up when he says he looks down on his younger generation."


    It is obviously no secret that jinluoyuan''s attack is not a secret. Many people recognize it.


    There are so many Tianzuo King seals, each of which is equivalent to the full attack of experts in the later stage of Tianjing, and they never die. Under the gods, it is estimated that few people can stop them.


    "This time, Qin Feng is in danger."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were also slightly frozen, because he could feel that there seemed to be an endless fluctuation in those God seals.


    Once such an offensive is shrouded, it will never end. If you choose hard resistance, it will be consumed by life to death.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the printing method changed suddenly.


    "Eight level refining tower printed half life Lotus!"


    The tower of the holy God of light rises from the sky and zooms in rapidly. In the void, countless half life lotus appear, and then printed on the tower of the holy God of light.


    The meaning of refining God spreads slowly


    "Hum, with your blow, you also want to stop me?"


    Seeing this, Jin Luoyuan sneered and waved his arm. The countless heavenly throne seals suddenly exploded again, breaking the space and shrouded in the energy of killing everything


    Boom!


    The violent explosion continued to sound, and the water of Shenchi stirred up, and countless water droplets rose into the sky.


    Layers of terrible energy ripples spread out, and the area was directly fragmented.


    At the most ferocious place of the energy impact, Qin Feng looked at the eight level alchemy tower printed Bansheng lotus with cracks, and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    After hesitating for a moment, a touch of madness flashed in his eyes. Then his hands were sealed again, and his body gradually shook up, and a terrible wave spread vaguely.


    The naked eye can see that the space around him is constantly collapsing because he can''t bear some terrible force

 Chapter 1734

    Boom, boom!


    The king''s seal of heavenly throne continuously fell on the eighth level refining tower.


    Those heavenly throne seals seemed to have an endless force, crashed on the eighth level refining tower, broke, but they could gather, and then collided again


    Under the continuous huge impact, the half life lotus on the eighth level refining tower was suddenly darkening, and cracks appeared on it.


    All the strong people watching the war from a distance are frightened. Even the strong people in the same realm can''t bear this attack!


    Countless heavenly throne seals roared with terrible impact, constantly impacting the eighth level refining tower.


    One crack, two cracks


    The huge impact force makes the pool water in this area separate on both sides and keep tumbling, forming a vacuum zone.


    There were more and more cracks on the eighth level refining tower. Finally, with a bang, they burst into pieces. Therefore, those Taoist heavenly throne seals with fierce strength blasted past Qin Feng.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all shook their heads with regret. The man who shamed and suffered several times in the ancient country, and even escaped from the gods, was going to die here after all.


    No one believes that Qin Feng can resist such a terrible attack.


    Jin Luoyuan also had a proud sneer on his face. What ancient country killer and the shadow of the younger generation did not die in his hands.


    The immortal myth, the immortal devil, died after all, and he was the hero of the ancient country.


    Boom, boom


    The seals of Uranus fell, the air burst, and the sound of explosion rang out, forming a terrible energy storm, sweeping away.


    Around the storm, there are still dozens of Uranus seals floating, each releasing extremely fierce power.


    Jin Luoyuan looked at this scene indifferently. He knew the power of the throne seal very well that an expert in the same realm would die in this attack.


    With the gradual weakening of the energy storm, the surrounding pool water is constantly surging, and with the impact of the pool water, the scene inside is gradually emerging in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone is staring there. Will this man who looks like he can''t die still work miracles?


    Jinluoyuan flicked his fingers, and his eyes focused on the area where the energy gradually weakened. His eyes were indifferent, and dozens of heavenly throne seals kept shaking.


    And that gathered all the focus of attention, a figure loomed out.


    But when the figure completely and clearly appeared under everyone''s gaze, everyone present had a sharp contraction in their heart.


    Qin Feng... Is actually intact.


    How could this be possible? Even if the sky is perfect, it is impossible to easily take this blow. Why does he have no loss? It seems that this kind of crisis has no impact on him.


    Jinluoyuan''s pupil contracted fiercely, and his bouncing fingers trembled uncontrollably.


    He stared at Qin Feng and finally found a subtle difference.


    Because Qin Feng''s body has a faint breath of death. As a strong man with a perfect heaven, he has lived for countless years. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that the breath of death can only be filled with the dead.


    How can Qin Feng have the dead man''s death on his body?


    His sight moved slightly, and then fell on Qin Feng''s bloodless dead face. Jin Luoyuan''s heart twitched slightly.


    Not only is Qin Feng dead, but his whole person seems to be dead. He has no vitality and is surrounded by more and more dead.


    If he was not still standing, no one would think he was still a living man, because he was no different from the dead, a long dead body.


    The only difference may be breathing.


    Other people naturally found this change in Qin Feng. Immediately, there was some infiltration and scalp numbness.


    Although demons and ghosts are nothing for practitioners, Qin Feng is too weird. He is clearly a corpse, but he is still alive.


    Fear comes from the unknown. The more unknown and mysterious things are, the easier it is to trigger fear in people''s hearts.


    This is human nature and has nothing to do with strength.


    "Is this the power of death gate?" Qin Feng whispered as he shook his fist and felt the change of his body.


    The ninth door, the dead door, what does it feel like!


    I was cold and had no heat.


    Five senses are almost exhausted, only perception.


    Although there is no difference in action, the sensing from the limbs to the nerves is very slow.


    Oneself is out of tune with the world, as if the body should not exist in the world.


    Instinctively sensitive to masculinity.


    This feeling... Is death.


    Yes, Qin Feng entered the world of death. He died.


    Now his body, apart from breathing, can prove that he is alive.


    Not only physically, but also mentally, as if this consciousness filled his mind and told him that he was dead.


    This feeling, the feeling of death, is really different from the real death.


    Just like you know you''re dead, but you haven''t died yet. You obviously have nothing to do with the world, but you still can''t let go.


    This feeling is difficult to describe in words. There is no fear of death, no great impact, and it is very calm. It seems that everything is natural.


    But at the same time, he was also discouraged. His body and mind seemed to be dead.


    This feeling, Qin Feng is not painful, but he can feel that he is very painful, both physically and emotionally.


    "Mother should have been a hundred times more painful than me, a thousand times!" Qin Feng whispered softly.


    Remembering that Lan Lan angrily opened the ninth door, Qin Feng''s heart seemed to be ruthlessly inserted by countless steel needles. He didn''t feel it, but it was very painful.


    The Dharma seal on his hand suddenly coagulated: "the ninth door, the dead door, open!"


    Weng!


    His body trembled slightly, and a huge breath of death broke out from him, rose into the sky, and a thick breath of death spread.


    Qin Feng raised his head and stared at Jin Luoyuan indifferently.


    The latter was stared at by his gray eyes, and his eyelids could not help jumping. Immediately, he gritted his teeth, waved his sleeve robe, and dozens of heavenly throne seals smashed down again.


    Qin Feng stepped on the pool water and burst into action. With one blow, his dead breath broke the space and directly smashed the three seals of the throne of heaven.


    This time, the seal of Uranus cannot be restored.


    Qin Feng''s figure is like gray lightning. Everywhere he goes, his breath is surging, and every time he blows out, there will be the seal of the king of heaven broken.


    However, after a few moments, the dozens of heavenly throne seals burst into pieces.


    Then, Qin Feng''s eyes looked at jinluoyuan on the shoulders of the gods.


    The latter''s old face twitched violently.

 Chapter 1735

    In the holy pool, the breath of death roared like waves and roared like thunder god.


    Jinluoyuan looked cloudy. When his sleeve robe was waving, dozens of heavenly throne seals fell.


    At the same time, the body of the God was accompanied by his fist, rotating his thousands of feet of arms, and his huge fist with extremely oppressive and violent power came behind dozens of throne seals.


    Qin Feng now seems to have turned into a gray torch, burning the fire of death, and rushed towards jinluoyuan.


    Boom!


    He once again blew a punch to form a huge air gun, in which there is extreme tyrannical energy and death.


    Under the impact, those heavenly throne seals burst like porcelain dolls.


    Qin Feng''s fist and the huge fist of the divine body collided fiercely under everyone''s attention.


    For a moment, the visible shock wave diffused to form ripples, which directly evaporated the nearby pool water.


    Unimaginable explosion shock wave is rampant, and even space has become debris, accompanied by the continuous diffusion of shock wave.


    The pool water in this area has evaporated, and even space has become debris, forming a space torrent, raging on one side.


    It became fragmented, broken, the void cracked, black cracks, and chaos surged out.


    All the strong men stared at this scene in amazement. Who can believe that Qin Feng fought with Jin Luoyuan, who showed his divine body, to such a terrible extent.


    Dong Dong!


    The two fists collided, and Qin storm withdrew. The space behind him was broken under the fierce impact.


    The huge spirit body also kept retreating.


    Jinluoyuan on the shoulder of the spirit body also trembled. He looked very gloomy and stared at Qin Feng, and the palm in his sleeve robe trembled slightly.


    He couldn''t believe that Qin Feng could play such a terrible fighting force only with the strength of the middle stage of Tianjing. It''s unimaginable.


    If this son is not eliminated, it will pose a great threat to the ancient country.


    If even he can''t kill Qin Feng, not many people can kill him in the ancient country without gods.


    Jinluoyuan stared at Qin Feng in the shade: "I didn''t expect that you were so strong."


    "I have to admit that this is a mistake of our ancient country. We should have paid attention to you long ago."


    When saying this, the regret and regret in jinluoyuan''s tone did not hide much, because it could be seen not only for their ancient country, but also for any force.


    If they had paid attention to it in those years, even if Qin Feng was against the sky, he had only the strength of the forbidden area and even the supreme strength. How could he survive the encirclement and suppression of the ancient country.


    For countless thousands of years, generation after generation of pure blood offspring were killed. They have developed this habit and think that pure blood is nothing more than that.


    From the forbidden area until now, they have too many opportunities to kill Qin Feng, but again and again, their arrogance and carelessness have made them pay a painful price again and again.


    Until now, or Qin Feng escaped from the three gods that day, their ancient country really paid attention to it and photographed the top experts to deal with Qin Feng and pure blood.


    But it was also at this time that they found that pure blood had grown up.


    The eagle has spread its wings. It is not easy to shoot down it in the air.


    The killing intention in jinluoyuan''s eyes almost turned into a substantive ripple diffusion.


    He took a deep breath and said, "in this life, the pure blood pulse is really powerful. No, or the accumulation of this life gives you the present strength, but all this will end here."


    "Qin Feng, don''t think you are the only one here. Our ancient country has also decided to completely erase the pure blood in the Tianting site."


    "It''s not certain who will live and die in the end, but today, at this moment, it will be you."


    Jinluoyuan roared intensely, and then stretched out his dry hands to seal slowly. As he continued to seal, the body of the God also closed his fingers and continued to seal there.


    Heaven and earth vibrate slightly, and there is a faint tendency of wind and cloud


    The space behind the God''s body vibrated, and endless golden brilliance gathered, and then a huge golden seal slowly emerged.


    Feeling the terrible power on the seal, Qin Feng took a deep breath and mobilized all the power of the death gate.


    Endless dead breath gathered on the fist, and the spiritual coffin in my mind was constantly shaking, emitting crystal spiritual power.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in the body roared out along the meridians, and then all gathered on the fist.


    This fist, without any tricks or magic urging, was a fist that Qin Feng mobilized all his strength.


    As soon as the fist front appeared, the nearby air began to escape, with a boiling trend.


    The leakage of every wisp of strength on the fist distorts and breaks the space.


    And this force continues to increase as the flesh is squeezed.


    Even in the end, Qin Feng''s fist and even his arm burst out with blood. His arm could not bear this terrible force.


    Feeling the power of Qin Feng''s fist, the strong people on all sides were shocked.


    How strong is Qin Feng now? I thought it was his bottom line to reluctantly block jinluoyuan''s blow, but who thought he had more terrible power.


    With the intense flashing of the golden seal, the power contained in it is also increasing. That area has become a vacuum, only the golden light is raging.


    "Not enough, not enough!" Qin Feng clenched his teeth and desperately mobilized his physical strength, so that a faint pain came from his bones.


    "Borrow my purification power!"


    Suddenly, a soft voice came out, and then a pure strange energy entered Qin Feng''s body, and the tyrannical energy gradually calmed down.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath. Under the dual forces of daoyan mode and evolution, the power of suspension began to rise again on his fist front.


    "Golden guard seal!"


    Jin Luoyuan whispered, and his eyes were extremely murderous. With his sleeve robe waving, the terrible seal in the rear came from the broken space with the energy of destruction.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s fist, which gathered all his strength, was also sent out suddenly.


    The fist seal and the golden seal met and collided in mid air. Unspeakable waves spread from the center, and storms swept through.


    However, at this time, a black light tore the terrible energy storm, and then shot hard at the huge God.


    Black light is only the thickness of the fist. It is undoubtedly the difference between firefly and bright moon.


    But it is this huge difference that exudes extremely equal power.


    The black light continued to fade, and finally, a long gun appeared in the eyes of many sudden changes.


    "Tan Xuan... The robbery was successful."


    Everyone suddenly turned his head, and then his eyes suddenly appeared with fear.

 Chapter 1736

    Prick!


    On the long gun, there was a dazzling light, dazzling, like hundreds of millions of lights, each of which seemed to contain the most extreme gun awn and had the terrible power to tear everything.


    The long gun erupted and vibrated violently. A figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the long gun. He held the long gun in his hand and then jerked it.


    Poop!


    The fierce blood light cut through the sky and dyed the pool water red with a sad red.


    In countless dull eyes, Tan Xuan''s peerless shot directly pierced and picked up the spirit body of Jin Luoyuan. There was a terrible penetrating wound in the huge chest.


    The body of the God flew out upside down, and the blood dyed the holy pool red.


    At the same time, Jin Luoyuan was pale and could not help but show some fear. His divine body... Was directly broken.


    He only focused on killing Qin Feng, but he forgot that there was such a god of killing.


    Tan Xuan''s whole body was filled with a terrible gun. He was like the sharpest golden gun in the world, circulating the power to tear everything.


    This force is even more fierce than the previous jinluoyuan.


    He stood in the air, the water around him could not get close to him, and there was a milky air flow around him, which set him off like an immortal standing in the fairy world.


    His face, white light flowing, emitting a holy jade light, has an unspeakable sacred feeling.


    "In the late days of Tianjing, damn it, he succeeded in the robbery." Jin Luoyuan bit his teeth and finally felt a strong sense of fear. He turned and retreated violently without thinking about it.


    However, he didn''t run far. A fist came directly.


    Jinluoyuan tried his best to burst out his spiritual power, but under the dead fist, his spiritual power collapsed in an instant.


    The body of the God was destroyed. He suffered a lot of heavy damage. Facing Qin Feng in the state of nine doors, he had little power to fight back.


    Jinluoyuan flew out, then stopped abruptly, and a long gun pierced into his back and penetrated his chest.


    The terrible gun awn instantly sealed all his power.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s fist fell, and the thick dead spirit also surged.


    "You..." Jin Luoyuan roared loudly, and his powerful spiritual power continued to spread out to stop the terrible death from the invasion.


    But it''s too late. These dead spirits take Qin Feng''s powerful power to move forward. A few breath time will wipe out all the vitality in his body, which is unstoppable.


    Jinluoyuan exploded, and the towering blood gas raged with jinmang.


    Tan Xuan shook the spear, and the power of purification broke out at all levels.


    Under this purifying force, Jin Luoyuan''s blood and bones, as well as the thought of the divine soul, were obliterated.


    "The ancient kingdom will never die."


    Finally, only a few unwilling roars came out and echoed in this holy pool.


    The scene gradually quieted down. Everyone stared at the scene with a cold heart. Jin Luoyuan, a famous hostel in the kingdom of gold, died in the joint efforts of Qin Feng and Tan Xuan, and even had no power to fight back.


    The surging pool water fell again, as if it was raining cats and dogs.


    But this area was in a dead silence, and everyone looked at the scene unbelievably.


    No one expected that jinluoyuan, who condensed the body of the gods, would die so miserably that his form and spirit would be destroyed, and even the body of the gods would be forcibly broken.


    In the holy pool, in a void space, Han Sheng looked at the void crack in front of him, then turned back and looked at a certain direction.


    "Have they all grown to this point? We really shouldn''t let them grow!"


    He raised his step to leave here, but the step had not yet fallen. He hesitated and turned his head to look at the big crack in the void.


    After a long silence, he finally sighed and took back his feet.


    "Whether pure blood should not die, or should ancient countries die?"


    "If nothing can be changed, then I just want to change this thing... Heart of hope, I really hope you can bring me hope."


    Finally, he entered the void crack and disappeared.


    Qin Feng used the formula of swallowing heaven, devouring all the spiritual power of jinluoyuan and replenishing all his consumption.


    Boom!


    At this time, a strange wave suddenly broke out. At a certain position in the depths of the Shenchi lake, there was a sky light column rising from the Shenchi lake.


    "Someone triggered the Shenchi funeral again." many people were surprised when they noticed this fluctuation.


    Although this fluctuation is not as good as Tan Xuan, it seems that it is at least close to the highest Shenchi funeral.


    "In the next time, I''m afraid someone will continue to trigger the Shenchi funeral."


    There is no doubt that as long as the Shenchi funeral is triggered, some people can''t help it, because the Shenchi has not been opened for a long time, and it is even more difficult to gather enough 80 Shenchi crystals.


    Sure enough, after the Shenchi funeral, another Shenchi funeral was triggered. Then, the fourth and fifth


    The quiet Shenchi gradually boils with the continuous initiation of Shenchi funerals, and various levels of Shenchi funerals are triggered.


    At the same time, there was an outbreak of sky barrier robbery, with a second and a little third.


    Tan Xuan''s sleeved robe was waved, and the stones of Shenchi came together.


    Although 80 pieces were used, there were still 60 or 70 pieces on his body. Many people looked at them with hot eyes. If they were afraid of Tan Xuan and Qin Feng, they could not help but rob them.


    "How much do you know about Shenchi funeral?" Tan Xuan looked at Qin Feng and smiled.


    Qin Feng smiled and waved his arm. More than 90 Shenchi crystal stones emerged, which immediately made many people breathe cold air.


    These two people are perverts. They have spent so much effort that they don''t even have enough Shenchi crystal stones for the simplest Shenchi funeral. These two guys are over 80 easily, which is too shocking!


    Seeing this, Tan Xuan couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that you also need a lot of means!"


    With that, he bent his fingers and flicked, and a spiritual light rushed into Qin Feng''s eyebrows. He said, "this is the way Lao Hei passed on to us to trigger the Shenchi funeral."


    Qin Feng savored the information in his mind. After a long time, he nodded slightly, but after a while, he frowned: "the spirit of Shenchi has greatly decreased, and can''t trigger the most perfect Shenchi funeral?"


    "In theory, it should be like this." Tan Xuan nodded and said, "at that time, I wanted to use all the sacred pool crystal stones, but only 80 played a role when touched, so the most perfect sacred pool funeral is not that the sacred pool crystal stones are not enough, or that the current conditions of the sacred pool are not enough to trigger the most perfect sacred pool funeral."


    "Isn''t 150 enough?" Qin Feng thought. This number is definitely a lot. If ordinary strong people don''t have special means, even if the sky is full, the strong people may not be able to capture 80 Shenchi crystals.


    Therefore, the most perfect Shenchi funeral should have little to do with the amount of Shenchi crystal.


    Qin Feng looks deep


    Where did emmassa go?


    What''s the purpose of Han Sheng''s coming here?


    Is their purpose related to the most perfect Shenchi funeral?

 Chapter 1737

    At the end of the battle, Zhu Qiang was jealous of the more than 100 Shenchi crystal stones of Qin Feng and Tan Xuan, but they were not rushed up at once.


    They knew the power of Qin Feng and Tan Xuan. Even Jin Luoyuan, who condensed the body of the gods, died in their hands.


    If they go up, they''ll die faster.


    Therefore, after being unwilling for a while, they dare not stay and leave quickly.


    "How much do you know about the most perfect Shenchi funeral?" Qin Feng asked.


    "All I know is what I said and did." Tan Xuan shook her head and said, "if possible, I may not choose a high-level Shenchi funeral."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed with regret. That''s right. If anyone in the Shenchi is most qualified to trigger the most perfect Shenchi funeral, it is estimated that Tan Xuan is the only one.


    But he didn''t trigger it, so he can''t help it.


    "I entered here first with several people of mermaid family and Shenjiao family..." Qin Feng told Tan Xuan his experience.


    The latter seemed to have known for a long time and smiled faintly: "if you are here, you must be one step ahead of us."


    "But that hand may not be useful."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "but the three of them are no different. They should not even know the specific use of the hand."


    "If you want to trigger the most perfect Shenchi funeral, it may also be related to the little princess of the mermaid family." Tan Xuan analyzed: "the Tianting site came here, and she just woke up the ancestral training in her blood. I think it should not be a coincidence. There should be a secret on her that she doesn''t even know."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and asked, "what do old black and little white think of here?"


    "They should have some secrets," Tan Xuan said in a deep voice. "If what I expected is right, they should want to find out their true origin here?"


    "The real origin?" Qin Feng was stunned and then relieved. The origin of the big black dog and the little white cat was very mysterious. He knew a lot, even the tomb keeper.


    Who knows how long they have lived, which is definitely longer than ordinary gods.


    And how they bear the baptism of years without aging, which is estimated that they don''t know.


    Maybe they really have something to do with heaven.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and suddenly said, "I''m simple and cold. He came here one step ahead of all of us."


    Hearing the speech, Tan Xuan''s eyes were stunned: "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it was he who broke the seal of the divine pool and entered here. Only then can I step ahead of you, but after entering here, I didn''t find his trace."


    "Does he want to impact the divine realm for the most perfect Shenchi funeral?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s possible." Qin Feng nodded.


    Han Sheng has been extremely powerful. As for whether he will become a God, no one knows. At least as we all know, he has not become a God. He should exist at the same level as Wei tiannv.


    It is not possible for him to use the perfect Shenchi funeral to impact the divine realm.


    Looking at Qin Feng, Tan Xuan hesitated for a moment and said softly, "the people of the dark country are also coming."


    Qin Feng shook his five fingers and said faintly, "this opportunity will not be given up by any ancient country."


    "She''s here too." Tan Xuan looked at Qin Feng and continued: "we have also set up an overall situation to kill all the people who have entered all the ancient countries here. This is the blood feud of our ancestors. No one will be friendly. Once this war is opened, one party will destroy the whole army."


    "Do you need my hand?"


    Qin Feng looked at Tan Xuan: "do you want to save her?"


    "If you want."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and said, "I''ll kill her myself."


    "So you are still afraid that she will die in the hands of our people." Tan Xuan stared at Qin Feng, sighed and said, "Qin Feng, there is no need to hide anything between you and me. As long as you say a word, I will find a way to protect her at that time?"


    "No, since she chose to come here, it''s a chance for me to settle with her. I''ll do it then."


    "You know why she came here. If you really want to kill her, she must really die here." Tan Xuan sighed, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "Qin Feng, what did you see in the Tianguan disaster?"


    "What did you see..." Qin Feng laughed at himself: "it''s just that the sealed memory has been unsealed."


    "That memory... Is that she and Han Sheng... Killed my mother, three uncles and all the people of the escort, the country of light and those who can really be good for me, all died in the hands of these brothers and sisters."


    Tan Xuan heard the speech and sighed deeply. He patted the light shoulder, pondered for a while and asked, "what are your plans next?"


    "Let''s go find the three of emmassa!" Qin Feng said, "since there is a great possibility that gods will join in at the end of this bureau, we have to find a way to improve our strength."


    Tan Xuan nodded slightly and said, "the Shenchi funeral should be of no use to me. I still have some things to discuss with them. I''ll see you at the emperor''s tomb."


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded.


    Tan Xuan patted Qin Feng''s shoulder again, smiled and nodded, but turned behind him. There was a deep complexity and depression in his eyes.


    After separation, he found Jing Wuyi and Tang que, and met Qin I, Qin zhantian and mu cangshen.


    "Protect Han Xier and never let Qin Feng kill her." after meeting, this was the first sentence Tan Xuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Qin I frowned.


    Jing Wuyi stared at him and asked, "have you seen Qin Feng?"


    "Yes." Tan Xuan nodded and sighed, "he has changed. If he really let him kill Han Xier, I''m afraid he can''t turn back."


    "How is he now?" Qin Wuyuan asked.


    Tan Xuan shook his head and said, "although it hasn''t changed much from before, he... Lacks a lot of human unique emotions. He doesn''t allow anyone to do it on Han Xier. He wants to do it himself."


    "Do you want to avenge yourself?" Jing Wuyi sneered: "what''s the matter with this bastard? He helped Han Xier block all the dangers, but he wanted to kill her himself?"


    "In that memory, only he knows what he saw and what kind of pain he suffered, but if he really let him kill Han Xier, I''m worried that he will completely fall into the way of killing and can''t turn back." Tan Xuan said.


    Qin zhantian nodded: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that Qin Feng would kill LAN Yan and LAN tu."


    During the Tianguan war that day, Qin Feng''s bloodthirsty killing was incredible even for his companions. He didn''t kill for revenge at all, but simply to vent.


    Once a person has this behavior, his psychology is a little abnormal and distorted. This is an abnormal phenomenon.


    If it had not been unchecked, it might have really fallen into the path of killing, as Tan Xuan said.


    Qin I pondered for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "this matter is only known to us. We can''t spread it. If possible, try to save the woman."

 Chapter 1738

    At the time of separation, Qin Feng had secretly left a mark on the three people of Amasa. As long as they were still in the holy pool, he could find them.


    Sure enough, under Qin Feng''s special search, he noticed the spiritual breath left in their bodies for more than three hours.


    "Unexpectedly ran here." Qin Feng felt a little surprised, because this is not the depths of the divine pool, but like coming to the edge.


    Don''t mention the crystal stone of Shenchi here. Even the energy contained in the pool water is a little dead, like a pool of stagnant water, with no energy fluctuation.


    If the breath he left was not here, he could not have thought that Amasa and his three people would have come here.


    "Their goal is not the Shenchi funeral!"


    Qin Feng quickened his speed and soon saw three figures standing there in front of him. They were aimasa, Tianlin and Heimo.


    They seemed to be discussing something, but Qin Feng didn''t want to eavesdrop. He passed directly. There was a huge gap in strength, and the other party didn''t dare to move or think carefully.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, the three were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Feng to find here.


    "Qin Feng, why are you here?" Amasa asked.


    Qin Feng looked at the lifeless pool water in front of him and asked, "how did you come here? And you shouldn''t be together!"


    "Although we are not a group, imasa and I are descended from heaven, and our ancestors also lived in this sacred pool. Therefore, in some places, even if imasa has the hand activated by the temple Lord, he can''t get in without my blood." Tianlin said, he was afraid of the arrival of Qin Feng.


    "By the way, Qin Feng, what can I do for you?" Amasa asked hurriedly, worried that Tianlin would annoy Qin Feng.


    "How to open the most perfect Shenchi funeral?" Qin Feng asked directly.


    "Have you collected enough divine pool crystal stones?" Amasa was stunned and immediately shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "but now no amount of divine pool crystal stones can open the divine pool funeral."


    "Why?"


    "You can understand that Shenchi is dead," Amasa said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. As expected, no matter how many Shenchi crystal stones there are, they can''t open the most perfect Shenchi funeral!


    However, his regret lasted only for a moment, which was to restrain this emotion. He asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing, just stroll around the place where our ancestors lived." Tianlin said, his eyes dodging.


    "If you don''t want to die here now, you''d better not hide anything from me. I don''t have so much patience." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "Qin Feng, you are too overbearing. You rob your Shenchi crystal stone. We..."


    Before he finished his words, it exploded on the spot. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grasped it from a distance to imprison the spirit of Tianlin.


    "I said, I don''t have that much patience."


    "Qin Feng, you can''t kill him." Amasa was startled and hurriedly said, "we still need his strength to enter Longtan."


    "Longtan?" Qin Feng looked at emmassa.


    The latter nodded slightly and whispered, "can you let him go? If he dies, the Longtan can''t be opened."


    Qin Feng loosened Tianlin, who also quickly reorganized his real body. He looked at Qin Feng with an ugly face, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Why is Tianting related to Longtan?" Qin Feng asked. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be in the gulong nationality?


    "Because the emperor of heaven once raised a dragon in the holy pool." Amasa sighed and said, "in fact, we are all the descendants of this dragon variation. Only when we enter the dragon pond, wash our blood and purify our bones can we really open the blood power of the descendants of heaven."


    "Today, although we are still the descendants of Tianting, we actually have little relationship with Tianting except for some ancestral teachings and antiques."


    "So you want to enter the sacred pool and activate the blood power of the people?" Qin Feng asked.


    Emmassa knew there was no way to hide it, nodded and said, "in addition to the Dragon ethnic group, the mutated ethnic group has multiplied so far, only the mermaid ethnic group and the divine Jiao ethnic group. Only one blood line can not pass through the seal of the dragon pond. It takes at least two, so I joined hands with Tianlin."


    Qin Feng thought for a while, then said, "in that case, let''s go together!"


    "Do you want to enter the Longtan?" Amasa looked at Qin Feng in surprise, then shook his head and said: "the Longtan has a strong repulsive force. In addition to the ethnic groups that once lived in the Shenchi, only the ancient dragon can enter the world today, and human beings can never enter the Longtan."


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Qin Feng shook his head. Although he is not a dragon, he has also practiced dragon skills and is no worse than the dragon.


    "But..."


    "Amasa, since he wants to go in, let''s take him in." just as Amasa was about to make a sound, Tianlin interrupted her and said to Qin Feng, "but we have reminded you that if you encounter a threat in Longtan, don''t misunderstand that we are the stumbling block."


    Qin Feng knew that he wanted to use Longtan to deal with his mind, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s insistence, Amasa no longer discouraged him. Pointing to the front, he said, "this area should be the entrance to Longtan. In the days of Tianting, it was a forbidden area, but now the Shenchi lake is dead, and we should be able to enter."


    Then she looked at Tianlin and took a deep breath, and wisps of blood filled out from their bodies.


    With a wave of Amasa''s jade hand, the token turned into a light, suspended in front of him, and the blood essence of the two people was continuously poured on the token.


    With the pouring of blood, the token bloomed a faint red light. In the red light, it seemed as if something was wriggling, forming a strange sudden.


    Suddenly it was printed on the token, and then a light rainbow was refracted, and the light rainbow shot into the dead pool water in front of it.


    Suddenly, the calm pool suddenly set off huge waves, which surged wildly and rotated continuously, forming a huge vortex.


    In the center of the vortex, there is a fog, vaguely with the transpiration of the green dragon.


    The whirlpool stirred the water. In the center, the fog became thicker and thicker. Vaguely, there seemed to be some pictures flashing


    It seems that there is a divine dragon tumbling in it, and the waves beat the shore. Unexpectedly, there is a substantive sound of dragon singing.


    Finally, in the deepest part of the picture, there seems to be a scene of the divine dragon spitting beads. Then, the fog in the center of the vortex exploded and a lying door emerged.


    "The Longtan is open."


    Tianlin looked ecstatic and said to black ink, "brother black, wait for me here."


    Then he plunged into the door.


    "Qin Feng, Tianlin agreed you to enter, just to kill you. I know you have many means, but Longtan is very exclusive to outsiders. If you still decide to enter, if something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you." aimasa glanced at Qin Feng, and then jumped into the door.


    Qin Feng hesitated a little, then no longer hesitated and entered the portal.


    "Longtan... Can I improve my physique again!"

 Chapter 1739

    When his eyes were in a trance and sober, Qin Feng found that they had come to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. The world was empty and vibrant, like a paradise.


    "That''s the dragon pond, where the dragon group once lived." emmassa pointed to the distance, with a dignified face and said, "endless years have lost, and we don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified when he heard the speech. He raised his head and looked into the distance. Immediately, his eyes were frozen. In the distant direction, he saw a distorted sign over there.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Feng looked at the twisted sky, he suddenly felt his body suddenly heavy. This space seemed to be viscous.


    "You can''t fly around the Longtan, you can only walk." emmassa reminded, and then he fell down, pointed his toes, leaped a hundred feet, and then fell down and popped up again. Qin Feng saw it and hurriedly followed.


    After jumping like a flea for a few minutes, Qin Feng fell on a mountain and looked ahead.


    It was a basin surrounded by mountains. At this time, surrounded by several towering peaks, a huge black secluded pool appeared in Qin Feng''s sight.


    The secluded pool looks about hundreds of feet, but Qin Feng knows that the real space must not be as small as it looks.


    There were no waves, and the pool water was thick and dark. In addition, around the secluded pool, there were black giant trees. These giant trees were quite strange, on their bodies. It was filled with black scales, shining in the sun. Reflecting a metallic luster,


    There are many grasses on the surrounding ground, but these grasses are also like scales, swaying with the wind, and the sharp cold awns glitter.


    Everything around the secluded pool seems to be strange and fierce because of the energy.


    "That''s the real ancestral land of our Shenchi creatures." pointing to the huge black secluded pool, Amasa looked pious.


    Qin Feng''s eyes condensed. Above the black secluded pool, there was a gorgeous array of light ups and downs. Light came down one by one, blocking the secluded pool. However, even so, there was still a stream of almost terrible energy leaking out, which twisted the sky, and stirred the spiritual power within a thousand miles, making it impossible to fly.


    How terrible is this energy?


    "It is extremely cruel for Longtan to change bone and blood, especially for non-human beings. The pain will increase ten times and one hundred times. In this process, once the consciousness is unconscious, the body will be blasted by energy, and it will become a part of Longtan''s energy."


    "So if you can''t bear it, quit immediately!" Amasa reminded.


    Qin Feng listened to emmassa''s voice, his face was also solemn and nodded slightly.


    "Amasa, who can fully activate our ancestors'' blood depends on our respective creations." Tianlin looked at Amasa and said.


    "The mermaid family will never perish."


    "Then let''s compete." Tianlin took a deep breath, entered the Longtan and disappeared quickly.


    Aimasa stared at Longtan and said to Qin Feng after a moment: "if anything is different, we must find a way out."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me. If the mermaid family is in trouble in the future, you can come to me."


    Hearing the speech, Emma was stunned and smiled: "this is what you said. I won''t be polite at that time, but... I''d better wait until you can come out alive!"


    Emma smiled again, looked at Qin Feng with worry, no longer hesitated, and didn''t enter the Longtan.


    Qin Feng also took a deep breath. A firm color flashed in his eyes and entered the Longtan.


    "I''m not here to change bones and blood."


    When Qin Feng rushed into the Longtan, his sight was in darkness. As soon as he grasped it, he could feel the sticky black water passing through his palm.


    And his mood is also suddenly tight at this moment. He can feel that with the silence of his senses, waves of energy that are too violent to describe are sweeping madly with him as the center.


    Poof!


    In the subtle sound, Qin Feng''s coat instantly turned into powder. The black and viscous pool water was like mud, covering his body layer by layer.


    Hiss!


    It seemed that I could hear the harsh sound, and an abnormal dark energy began to flow out at this time, and then drilled into Qin Feng''s body.


    Familiar pain swarmed in this moment!


    Qin Feng''s body was tightly stretched. On the surface of his skin, green tendons were shaking like a dragon. There was a painful roar in his throat. Those black energy poured into his body like a blade. Everywhere he passed was in a mess, and even his meridians were cut black and blue.


    However, the goal of these energy is not the meridians and organs, but the bones in Qin Feng''s body to erode his bones and replace his blood source.


    With black energy, Qin Feng climbed up the bones. Then Qin Feng felt that the bones in his body seemed to be suddenly clenched by countless big hands. Even he could hear the brittle sound of the bones


    The sharp pain of bone fragmentation spread from the whole body and constantly impacted Qin Feng''s heart. At this time, his body twitched violently, and the roar from his throat was like a beast roaring. In his black eyes, there were even blood threads climbing out one after another.


    At this time, he just understood why Amasa told him again and again. This pain is really enough to make people lose their reason.


    The feeling of death enveloped me.


    "It''s a little big!"


    He thought that he had experienced so much, and there was nothing he could not overcome. He thought that he had dragon skill and would not be too exclusive to enter Longtan.


    But all this is just his self righteousness. The repulsive force of Longtan is beyond imagination. It is entirely to crush him into powder.


    "Boy, because you don''t have real dragon blood, in Longtan, the energy here will crush your bones inch by inch, and then reshape them again. It''s very dangerous. If you can''t support it, I''m afraid you will be melted into one of them by the energy here." in a trance of consciousness, Qin Feng seems to hear those dignified voices of Wuchen.


    "Yes."


    At this time, he had to resist the terrible sharp pain erosion, and even he didn''t have much attention at all. He could only reply hoarsely in his heart.


    Click.


    Another harsh sound came from his body. Qin Feng could feel that the bones in his body were being violently crushed by the black energy wrapped up inch by inch.


    The feeling of bone fragmentation is really a sign of collapse.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng had blood red eyes, clenched his teeth, and even blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. However, he had no intention of giving up.


    Over the years, he has clearly understood that powerful power needs a price. This is an equivalent exchange. There is no power in the world.


    The sharp pain constantly impacted Qin Feng''s reason, and the bones in his body became more and more fragile with the passage of time. Fine cracks spread all over senbai''s bones, disintegrating its firmness.


    "Bang!"


    Such bone fragmentation lasted for a whole hour. Immediately, Qin Feng''s body trembled violently and a dull sound came from his body. Then his body seemed to be paralyzed. At this time, the bones in his body were completely broken.


    "You can''t change bones!" Qin Feng roared.

 Chapter 1740

    Buzz!


    When all the bones in Qin Feng''s body were broken, a vast amount of black energy rushed in and turned into a huge vortex around him. The black energy also rushed into his body.


    When these black energy rushed into Qin Feng''s paralyzed body, a strange scene also occurred at this time. I saw those liquid black energy slowly twisted and finally turned into an extremely complex vein flowing in Qin Feng''s body.


    And as like as two peas, the energy of the black liquid began to solidify at a slow speed. It seems that it is a skeleton skeleton similar to that before. But the difference between them is essentially different.


    "What I want... Is not a bone replacement."


    Qin Feng roared and his flesh and blood were shaking. The previously broken bones were shot out of the flesh and blood, adhered to the black skeleton and constantly integrated into it.


    As a descendant of pure blood, he did not feel that pure blood was weaker than any blood, so he never planned to use Longtan to replace his blood bones.


    What he wants is dragon blood and bone, filling his body and improving his physique.


    His blood and bones come from one vein of pure blood, and it is never allowed to change them.


    Waves of majestic black energy poured into Qin Feng''s body, and then integrated into the gradually solidified black skeleton vein


    This kind of bone remodeling seems to be a very long thing. It took ten hours from the beginning to the end. The black bone in Qin Feng''s body seems to be completely solidified.


    The new black bones are shining like steel, and the faint light flows on the bones, which looks quite strange.


    "Is this the keel?" Qin Feng held his hand lightly and felt the amazing power in his body. A happy look flashed in his heart. Such pain was worth it.


    By adding the power of the keel, his physical power rose to a higher level, but he still did not evolve into the category of the ultimate body.


    This made him regret and happy.


    The more difficult it is to achieve, the more extraordinary it is.


    If one day he evolves into the ultimate body, he will be a blockbuster and leap in strength.


    "You''re just an ordinary keel. If you want to strengthen it, it depends on the next. However, the energy here still resists you. Maybe it''s not easy for you to absorb it. In this case, it''s difficult to strengthen the keel to too high." the dust-free voice sounded again.


    "Master, are you awake?" I heard the sound of no dust here. Rao is Qin Feng''s state of mind fluctuated.


    "Not yet. Only when you break your bones and regenerate, and temporarily break the confinement of your body, can I feel your existence." Wuchen said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly, which seemed to be similar to what he had speculated. His body was integrated into the immortal body, so now it has not been unified and perfect, because the connection with Wuchen and the other shore flower has been interrupted.


    "Master, do you know what happened these years? And why did the little girl on the solitary grave kill me?" Qin Feng had too many questions.


    "It can only be said that this is the disaster you have to experience." Wuchen said: "now is not the time to say this. It''s your luck to enter Longtan."


    Qin Feng nodded, pressed down the question in his heart and said, "master, how can we evolve into a research body?"


    "Endless compression, endless training, until there is no rise, no increase. The evolution of the extreme body can never be achieved. Only by constantly breaking the physical limit, until there is no limit, can there be a moment when the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate."


    "Constantly break the limit, until there is no limit?" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of madness: "that''s hard."


    "You want to swallow heaven with a hundred robberies?" Wuchen was surprised. The energy here is fierce. Just ordinary absorption will make people miserable. If Qin Feng uses the power of swallowing to force swallowing, how strong will the pain be?


    "The opening time of the sacred pool will not be too long. I don''t have time to waste." Qin Feng said with a smile, "and I came here very hard. I have to refine the strongest keel."


    "This is really what you guys can do." Wuchen smiled and said: "don''t worry and do it boldly. The only thing I can do for you is to take you away at the last moment of failure."


    "Master, I won''t give you this chance." Qin Feng smiled.


    When he looked around, the place where he came into the eye was dark. In the Longtan, his spiritual perception completely lost its function, and when the spiritual power came out, those violent energies would rush in and dissolve his spiritual power.


    "Hundred robberies swallow heaven formula, swallow it!"


    Qin Feng murmured softly. The deep black awn slowly diffused out of his body. Immediately behind him, it turned into a huge black hole, and he sat in the black hole.


    "Devour."


    A faint sound came from Qin Feng''s mouth at this time. The next moment, the black hole began to rotate slowly, and a powerful swallowing force was released.


    WOW!


    With the power of phagocytosis, the pool water in this area suddenly changed. The previous strange silence was suddenly broken. The flow of the pool water turned into black water flows, rushed into the black hole vortex, and finally poured into Qin Feng''s body.


    "Hum."


    When those cold and blade like black water rushed into Qin Feng''s body, his body suddenly trembled violently. At this moment, it was like flesh and blood were cut down one by one, and a dull sound came from his throat.


    The black energy poured into Qin Feng''s body, and then recklessly passed through the obstruction of blood and flesh of the meridians and gathered on the black bones, making the bones like steel more and more deep in color.


    The unspeakable sharp pain also hit Qin Feng''s mind at this time. In the face of this sharp pain, even with his concentration, there was dizziness surging in his mind, but he closed his mouth and forced himself to be awake. He knew that once he was unconscious, those energy would burst his body, Turn him into the pure energy wandering in the dragon pond.


    Although Wuchen will help him, he is used to not relying on anyone.


    Time, in this dark Longtan, boring and slow passage, unknowingly, is the passage of three days


    In these three days, Qin Feng''s body was in a state of convulsion all the time. The sharp pain even made his body slightly numb. On his skin, green tendons agitated, as if he were going to break out.


    At this time, if you go deep into Qin Feng''s body, you will find that the bones in his body are extremely dark, but under that darkness, they are indestructible firmness and toughness.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s skeleton is more powerful than before entering Longtan

 Chapter 1741

    There are only two things that the dragon family is proud of. Blood and muscles and bones, regardless of blood. The foundation of everything is bone support. Now, Qin Feng really has a body comparable to the dragon family!


    He still kept his pure blood and muscles and bones.


    But he also admitted that no matter what the blood, as long as it is human, there is still a congenital gap with animals in the flesh.


    Now, this gap has been completely smoothed, even comparable to the body of divine beasts.


    "Your keel should have reached the strength of ordinary beasts, which is very good!" Wuchen said at this time.


    "But it still hasn''t evolved to the extreme body." Qin Feng sighed. Although the flesh body has increased a little more than just now, it still hasn''t evolved to the extreme body.


    Of course, the growth of physical strength is not all in the real sense, but more due to combat strength.


    Although his physical strength has reached the point of super pseudo extreme body, or even stronger, after all, he is only human body, bones and blood come from human beings.


    The human skeleton may not be able to fully withstand the physical strength of the super pseudo polar body.


    Therefore, when it is really used, it will also be subject to the congenital limitations of this body. The real super pseudo polar body is not fully released because the bones can''t bear it.


    But now, his bones are integrated into the keel, and the strength is comparable to that of some divine beasts. Naturally, he can bear more physical force.


    In a sense, this is also a limit breakthrough of the flesh.


    "It''s not enough to be an ordinary beast!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes opened slightly, but in his black eyes, there was a kind of fanatical ambition surging.


    "Do you want to evolve to the ultimate body here?" asked Wuchen,


    "Since we have come to Longtan, we should naturally try our best to improve our strength!"


    As soon as Qin Feng smiled, his mind moved. The black hole vortex suddenly spun at a high speed at this time. A terrible swallowing force swept away and stirred the quiet Hualong lake.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness surges. At the bottom of this lightless dragon pond, it seems that even the concept of time has quietly disappeared.


    In that dark place, a figure was covered by thick black viscous pools. These pools were like sludge, which wrapped them very tightly. Only from the faint outline can we see a little sign of human shape.


    Around, the vast and endless black energy poured into it, but with the pouring of such energy, there was still no movement in the mud.


    Hiss.


    This silent perfusion did not know how long it lasted. At a certain moment, the silt trembled, and a pair of shining black eyes emerged from it.


    "Alas."


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and sighed softly in his heart at this time. Now he should have been in the Longtan for five or six days. Unfortunately, since he successfully reshaped his bones and his bones are comparable to those of ordinary beasts, no matter how he absorbed the energy in the Longtan, his keel is still at this level, Did not rise again.


    Similarly, the body of a divine beast has different blood levels and different bone strength.


    Qin Feng''s bones are at most comparable to those of ordinary beasts.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to improve the quality of the keel!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly. The human body is still the biggest obstacle to check and balance the re strengthening of the skeleton.


    Unless he abandoned the blood and bones of pure blood, he could not evolve to a stronger keel.


    "You won''t give up your pure blood." it seems that you know what Qin Feng thinks, and Wuchen whispers.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "don''t you forget your roots by abandoning the blood given by your ancestors? I won''t do such a rebellious thing. Whether it''s from a moral point of view or for my own reasons, I prefer pure blood."


    "If you want to evolve to a higher level of keel, you can''t have it simply by absorbing the energy of Longtan." the dust-free path.


    He has been paying attention to the changes in Qin Feng''s body for a long time. Although Qin Feng almost swallowed the energy in the Longtan in a whale swallowing way by virtue of the overbearing swallowing power of the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula, there was no other qualitative change except that the color of the black bone like steel in his body became deeper and deeper. Obviously, This should not be caused by lack of energy.


    "Well, master, what did you find?" Qin Feng sighed and immediately asked in his heart. If there was really no way, he had to give up here.


    After pondering for a while, Wuchen asked, "what do you think is the most powerful? Spiritual power, spiritual power, physical body?"


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "the real power comes from the heart. The power of thought is controlled through thought. Without a strong heart, the strongest power is just chicken ribs."


    Hearing the speech, dust-free nodded happily and said, "yes, no matter how strong the body is, it still needs spiritual thought to control it."


    "Spiritual thought?" he frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. This is not too profound, but it is difficult to know its meaning after careful taste.


    "Master, can you be more specific?"


    "I don''t know much about this. I can only tell you my own opinions." dustless hesitated and said: "heart and thought are actually very ethereal. They can exist or not exist. People with tenacious heart can be said to be very strong. They have perseverance, courage, patience, etc. they can also be said to be very strong. What they can adhere to is also very strong. There is no specific statement."


    "But these nihilistic things are transmitted through the carrier of spirit. Spirit can be said to be the carrier of everything."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought for a while, then nodded and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and moved his mind. There was a wisp of spiritual power coming out of his mind.


    Squeak!


    However, just when that wisp of spiritual power just gushed out, the black pool filled around came, a trace of black energy adhered to it, and a harsh sound came out.


    Pain!


    When the harsh sound came out, a sharp pain that was clearer than when the bone was broken earlier rushed into Qin Feng''s mind madly, making his eyes stand inside, even with blood.


    Qin Feng clenched his palms and even pinched his fingernails into the flesh and blood of his palm. The next moment, he took a deep breath and a cruel color flashed from his eyes.


    Boom!


    With Qin Feng biting his teeth hard, his surging spiritual power suddenly swept out of his mind like a tide.


    cooing!


    When such surging spiritual power surged out, the surrounding pools were like boiling. They madly adhered to the spiritual power like a blade, cutting the magnificent spiritual power of Qin Feng.


    The crazy pain also poured into Qin Feng''s mind at this time. The unspeakable pain made his face exposed one by one.


    In that kind of surging pain, the dizziness in Qin Feng''s brain is also accumulating. He can feel a little shocked and realize that his consciousness is gradually weakening at this time.

 Chapter 1742

    The sharp pain caused by this mental power is even more violent than the previous broken bones, which is simply going to erase his mental power.


    "Master, master..."


    His consciousness was vague. Qin Feng shouted hurriedly in his heart with his last soberness, but this time, all the dust-free voices disappeared, as if they were isolated.


    "Damn it."


    Qin Feng''s heart flashed a touch of anger, but with the complete dissipation of consciousness, at that moment, he could feel that he had lost control of everything.


    "Did you fail like this?" in the loss of consciousness, Qin Feng''s murmur lingered in the bottom of his heart.


    Consciousness, finally fell into darkness.


    In the dark, Qin Feng seemed to feel that his consciousness was sinking and sinking with the rise and fall of the pool


    There is no concept of time here, so Qin Feng, whose consciousness is blurred, doesn''t know how long he has been floating in the dark. The only thing he can do is to guard the last glimmer of clarity in the dark.


    Although the Qingming Festival is like a boat in the storm, Qin Feng knows that if he really loses the last Qingming Festival, he is really... Doomed!


    The death of spirit is the most terrible death, and there is no possibility of saving it.


    Even the gods, whose bodies are blasted, their spiritual powers are drained, and their spirits are destroyed, may live, but once the spirit dies, it is complete death.


    Even if the physical body is strong enough to give birth to wisdom, it is another person.


    However, in this endless darkness, it is obviously not easy to protect the Qingming. Even with the tenacity of Qin Feng''s heart, with the passage of time like year by year, the Qingming is slowly dispersed


    "Is it really going to end here?"


    The whispering voice came out from the depths of Qin Feng''s consciousness, and the Qingming disappeared like a candle flashing the last flame.


    However, at the moment when Qin Feng''s Qingming Festival was about to disperse, it seemed that there was a light and shadow emerging in front of him, which was a woman with a slender body.


    "Xiaofeng, you promised your sister that you won''t die."


    "Xiaofeng, my sister is waiting for you at home."


    The vague face with anxious color made Qin Feng''s disappearing spiritual consciousness fluctuate.


    "Brother Feng, you haven''t avenged Xi''er yet. How can you lie here."


    "Brother Feng, wake up!"


    Another voice seemed to come from an endless distance.


    In the endless cold and darkness, Qin Feng''s chaotic consciousness suddenly felt a burst of warmth. He seemed to lie in a warm embrace.


    Vaguely, what he saw was a gentle woman with a gentle smile, very clear and vague.


    Lying in her arms, Qin Feng felt the lightness and warmth he had never had before. He was infatuated and intoxicated. He wanted to lie down like this.


    "Mom, I''m tired."


    "Mom, hold me tight."


    "Mother''s arms, really comfortable!"


    "Mom, can you hold me all the time?"


    "If it can be like this all the time, mother, I am willing to give up everything and no longer care about the joys, sorrows, love, hate and hatred in the world."


    The woman held the person in her arms tightly, and her face was covered with crystal tears.


    "Xiaofeng, my child, mother... I want to hold you like this forever and never separate again, but you don''t belong here."


    "His road has not come to an end."


    In the misty, there seems to be a figure, dressed in a blue cloak, deep like the sea, with eyes like the sun, moon and stars, deep wisdom, like the darling of heaven and earth, more like the master of heaven and earth.


    "Sister, Xi''er, mother, Uncle..."


    The Qingming Festival, which was about to disperse, suddenly woke up at this time, and the sinking darkness was cracked like a fragile crystal at this moment.


    Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly opened, and his body''s control also returned again.


    At the same time, a terrible spiritual storm swept through, directly setting off an uproar in the calm Longtan.


    In the other two places of Longtan, Amasa and Tianlin felt the violent and terrible fluctuations in the Longtan, and they were extremely shocked.


    "Hum, you overestimate yourself, it depends on how you survive this time." Tianlin sneered and closed his eyes again.


    Amasa''s eyes were slightly red: "ugly big meat bug, although you look ugly, I can''t come here without you. Qin Feng, when you go back, I''ll help you carve your statue in the mermaid family."


    At the center of the storm, Qin Feng had a happy smile on his face. His keel finally entered the strongest column, which was comparable to the strongest beast.


    Moreover, his spiritual power has also achieved a great leap, directly from the early days of the Heavenly Master to the later stage.


    After the Tianguan war, the chicken ribs of spiritual power were finally completely made up, and even surpassed the spiritual power.


    "The trip to Longtan should come to an end."


    Qin Feng smiled. The Longtan had no influence on him, and naturally there was no power to temper him.


    Although he still hasn''t evolved to the extreme body, he has integrated the strongest keel, and the flesh power of super pseudo extreme body can be borne completely.


    Coupled with the great breakthrough of spiritual power, his strength soared to a very terrible level again.


    If Jin Luoyuan could still appear in front of him alive, Qin Feng was confident and cut him off within ten moves.


    However, when he was about to leave Longtan, the surrounding storm gradually disappeared. Then Qin Feng''s look was because his eyes saw the surrounding scene and suddenly solidified.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Feng murmured to himself, and Mu Lu looked around shocked.


    At this time, the Longtan water had disappeared and he was in a huge hall.


    The huge hall is so vast that you can only vaguely see the edge.


    In the center of the huge hall, there are incomparably huge bones, which are relatively well preserved. It can be seen that these are dragon bones.


    But flesh and blood has turned into nothingness, only with black skeletons, lying there like a rock, but vaguely, there is a vast and steady power, which is distributed.


    In the quiet and dusty old hall, Qin Feng stared at the black bones and bones. He was a little distracted. He didn''t expect that such a strange place was hidden in the Longtan.


    "This... Should be the dragon of Longtan!"


    "Nine dragons?"


    Qin Feng was surprised that there were nine huge keels lying here in a circle.


    I don''t know how many Zhang''s body crawls here, holding his head high, as if he were worshipping something.


    "Worship?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and turned to the other eight bones. He found that they were the same. This scene made his eyes flicker. After a long time, he suddenly stepped back and turned fiercely. Immediately, his pupils suddenly enlarged.


    "Kowloon worship..."

 Chapter 1743

    In the huge hall, Qin Feng''s pupil seemed to contract violently, and then suddenly enlarged, and his heart set off a terrible wolf.


    Nine Dragons worship. What are they worshipping?


    They are dragons. Why worship them again?


    In the center of the nine dragons, there is a huge column. The material of the column is special. It is neither gold nor wood. On it, it is also covered with all kinds of flying dragon patterns


    This kind of pillar is not rare in this hall, but only this one makes Qin Feng feel a little frightened.


    Kowloon looked up.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Fenghuo looked up and pointed his sharp eyes at the top of the Qianzhang column. At the top, it seemed that he could see a figure.


    "What is that?"


    As soon as Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, he immediately pointed his toes, and his body rushed up. After a few breaths, he swept up the top of the column.


    When Qin Feng appeared at the top of the column, he noticed that his body sank suddenly and even his knees bent down. If he hadn''t hurriedly stabilized his body, he might have knelt down on the spot.


    However, even so, Qin Feng was still shocked. It was a very familiar threat of the Dragon nationality, but this threat did not completely belong to the threat of the Dragon nationality.


    With this vibration in his heart, Qin Feng slowly looked up and saw that there was a lotus stone platform not far in front of him. At this time, there was also a figure sitting on the stone platform.


    This is the human figure.


    The figure was rather thin. In his body, there was no strong and inexplicable dark gold luster. At a glance, the skeleton was like the most perfect jade in heaven and earth. If you look carefully, you can even see a trace of jade veins contained in the skeleton.


    This jade skeleton can only be described by the word "perfect". Qin Feng''s eyes looked uncontrollably blurred, but soon, he suddenly returned to his mind and lost his voice: "what kind of skeleton is this? How can there be such a terrible power?"


    "The emperor of heaven raised the Dragon... Is this... The master of heaven?"


    At this time, in Qin Feng''s heart, there are obviously some stormy waves. Who do you worship in Kowloon?


    Emperor Tianting!


    "He is not the emperor of heaven, but the first divine beast in the world. He once ruled the whole divine beast race." the voice of dust-free suddenly sounded.


    "The first divine beast in the world, who once unified the divine beast race"


    Qin Feng''s pupil contracted at this moment.


    He stared at the jade like skeleton in front of him, but he couldn''t help but waves in his heart, because he knew what a terrible achievement these simple words represented.


    Most of today''s nine strong ethnic groups belong to the only remaining sacred animal races, which are completely different from each other. However, in that Tianting era, it was obviously more chaotic than today, with separate regimes, a large number of races, and countless sacred animal races.


    The details of these races are no weaker than today''s gulong, and may even be stronger because of the early generation.


    Each kind of beast has its own pride, and it is absolutely a fantastic thing to unify the beast race and make those arrogant beasts bow down to be subordinates.


    However, now, Wuchen said that the jade bone in front of him had unified the divine animal race.


    What terrible strength is that?


    "Of course, this is only a speculation based on my understanding, but since the heaven is true, the first divine beast should also be true." Wuchen Dao.


    "I didn''t expect this skeleton to be so powerful before he died. No wonder it has such power..."


    Qin Feng rubbed his chin and looked at the jade bones in front of him. In his black eyes, there was a burning heat condensing continuously. Immediately, he smiled: "master, I''m lucky to see the first divine beast in the world. Maybe it''s also God''s will. Do you think..."


    "Do you want to absorb his first keel? Evolve to the ultimate body?"


    The dust-free voice became dignified: "no one has the concept of how strong the world''s first divine beast is, so this jade keel is by no means affordable to ordinary people, and you should also be able to perceive how terrible the power in the jade bones is?"


    Qin Feng pursed his mouth and nodded. When he saw the jade bones at the first sight, he was aware of the terrible power. Just sensing it made his body tremble. It is estimated that the energy of the whole Longtan is not enough.


    So he knew very well that if he wanted to absorb the jade skeleton, he might be directly blasted away, and in the skeleton, there must be the will left by the first divine beast. Even if the will goes through the passage of years, the strong man of that degree could not easily bear it.


    Therefore, the degree of danger can be called a narrow escape.


    "I know it''s dangerous... Maybe I''ll pay a very heavy price. But I need it." Qin Feng''s eyes dropped slightly, and the bloody memory flashed in his mind again.


    He needs strength and a way to improve his strength quickly.


    Normal cultivation, whether spiritual or spiritual, takes an extremely long time to counter the power of the gods.


    Even in this world, life may not be enough.


    He can''t go step by step. He must be promoted quickly.


    The only force that can make him compete with the gods may be the legendary extreme body.


    "You are too persistent to the extreme body." Wuchen said.


    "I''ve always been persistent about power." Qin Feng said, "and I really need this power."


    Dust-free was silent for a while and sighed, "the Tianguan pass has been opened. You should know that!"


    Qin Feng''s expression suddenly calmed down, and the palm in his sleeve robe held it slightly.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Wuchen.


    Qin Feng was silent.


    "Alas." Wuchen sighed helplessly, pondered for a while and said, "if you really want to try, then try. I will try my best to protect you. If you can''t, you can only give up."


    Qin Feng nodded, immediately took a deep breath, stepped forward, stopped in front of the lotus stone seat, then extended his arm slowly and firmly, and finally gently touched the crystal clear jade bone.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Qin Feng''s fingers just touched the jade skeleton, an indescribable terrible pressure suddenly swept out of the skeleton. Qin Feng''s body collapsed in an instant, and cracks spread all over the ground at his feet.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth. He could feel the terrible pressure around him, and even the bones in his body creaked at this time. I think if the bones in his body had not fused with the keel before, I''m afraid this pressure alone would be enough to break the bones in his body.


    The pressure spread and finally shrouded the whole hall.

 Chapter 1744

    "Buzz."


    While Qin Feng was resisting the amazing pressure that enveloped his body, there was a sudden light condensing in the deep eyes of the jade bones, and the pair of lights finally shot into Qin Feng''s black eyes. At that moment, his mind was like a mountain collapse and earth crack, and dizziness poured in, as if it had been sucked into a certain time and space.


    The feeling of vertigo quickly dissipated. However, when Qin Feng calmed down, he found that the surrounding scene had changed greatly. It seemed to be a vast and endless wild land, with an ancient smell rippling between heaven and earth.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that even humans could enter my secret place..."


    Just when Qin Feng was distracted because of this strange region, a faint voice suddenly echoed in the world. In that voice, there was an indescribable powerful majesty. Under that majesty, it seemed that even the world was much darker.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook and looked up. Then he saw a lotus stone seat in the distant sky. At this time, under the lotus stone seat, a man in a black long shirt sat safely.


    The man looks quite handsome, but the majesty between his eyebrows is frightening.


    "The first beast in the world."


    Qin Feng''s scalp was numb. Obviously, the man in front of him should be the peerless fierce man who once unified the divine beast race. Although what appears now should only be his residual will, however, it is also extremely terrible


    "Today''s dragon clan seems to be lax in taking care of the secret place." the black fir man looked at Qin Feng with his eyes. The faint voice made the latter feel cold.


    "Elder generation, younger generation came here through the divine pool of Tianting......" Qin Feng quickly told the first divine beast about the birth of Tianting site.


    "The heaven was really buried. Who did it? The emperor''s master? 108 founding gods and 36 gods?" the black fir man frowned slightly.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He really couldn''t explain this. He could only explain what he saw.


    "Such a thing happened... It seems that the curse of heaven... Is true." the black fir man was slightly stunned after hearing what Qin Feng said, but his eyes slowed down a little when he looked at Qin Feng again.


    "You have a lot of things... Really."


    Qin Feng gave a dry smile. The first beast in the world was really terrible. At a glance, he saw many clues in his body.


    "Little fellow, being able to come here shows that you have some skills, but even so, if you think you can get my boundless body by this, you may be naive." the man in black smiled.


    "I just want to try my best to study the extreme body." Qin Feng said, there is no need to hide from such a person, and he naturally won''t naively think that the peerless fierce man in front of him will release water to him.


    "Extreme body?" the black fir man glanced a little surprised in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "at your age, it''s a genius to have today''s cultivation. As for your flesh body, you can be called the first among your peers."


    "But it''s not so easy to become the ultimate body." the man in black smiled, "how is your flesh compared with me?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "the difference between clouds and mud."


    "But I am not the ultimate body."


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He does not belittle himself, but he is not sure whether the physical strength alone can reach the height of the world''s first divine beast that once unified the whole divine beast race.


    And such terrible physical power has not touched the barrier of the ultimate body, so it is almost... Impossible to evolve to the ultimate body.


    Looking at the uncertain Qin wind, the black fir man smiled and said, "there are only rumors in the world, but I have never seen anyone with this physique. It is said that this is the embodiment of the extreme of the physical body, and I didn''t touch the extreme of my body at the peak, so I can''t become the extreme body."


    "What you mean is that you want to be the ultimate body, not just the physical force?" Qin Feng asked.


    The black fir man nodded with appreciation and said, "the embodiment of the extreme body does not come entirely from the physical power. The physical power is the only way to the extreme body, but it is not the last key to open the extreme body."


    "The ultimate body is the continuous transcendence of itself, not the accumulation of physical strength."


    Qin Feng pondered and thought about the words of the man in black. After a long time, he nodded slightly.


    His words are similar to those of Wuchen. The ultimate body is the continuous breakthrough of the body, not the comparison of strength.


    Perhaps he became the ultimate body, and his physical strength alone was far less than that of the first divine beast.


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded and said, "I still want to have a try."


    "It will be difficult to absorb my boundless body."


    "Although it''s very difficult, if I don''t even have the courage to challenge, maybe my predecessors will slap me out." Qin Feng smiled.


    The black fir man was stunned and immediately laughed: "what an interesting boy... In that case, let you have a try."


    "What should I do?" Qin Feng was eager to try.


    The man in black shirt smiled and stretched out slowly. At the same time, an extremely terrible breath swept away in a state of blocking the sky and the sun. Behind him, it seemed that there was an endless giant dragon winding around. Then, a laugh that made Qin Feng look stiff spread slowly.


    "Beat me."


    Qin Feng''s eyelids jumped wildly. Even if this was the first divine beast to unify the divine beast race, he had an impulse to scold at the moment.


    Beat him? Isn''t it sincere to embarrass him?


    Even if the other party''s strength does not exist, it is far from what he can touch.


    Over the Longtan, it became more and more intense with the passage of time. In about half an hour, there were suddenly two swirls in the Longtan, that is, two lights and shadows.


    In the middle of the air, the light and shadow dispersed, and emmassa and Tianlin seemed to have raised their bodies. In their eyes, there was a sharp fine awn surging, and under their skin, there was a black awn flowing.


    The change of emmassa became more obvious. She wore a crown and was introverted, but she had a far-reaching authority, which dimmed the luster of Tianlin.


    "You... Fully activated the power of blood?" Tianlin looked at emmassa and his face was very ugly.


    "Tianlin, this is your attitude towards me?" Amasa swept to Tianlin, the space behind him shook, and there seemed to be a dragon shadow churning, releasing terrible pressure.


    Tianlin''s body was shocked. After a long time, he finally bit his teeth and knelt on one knee: "welcome the queen."


    Amasa fully activated the blood of her ancestors, and she became the spokesman of the sacred pool. All the creatures in the sacred pool will be suppressed, and so will he Shenjiao family.


    Amasa took back her eyes and looked at the dark dragon pond. There was still a little worry in her eyes.


    "Qin Feng, what happened to you? Did you really die here?"


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Longtan suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 1745

    "Empress, the sacred pool is going to be closed." Tianlin hung his head.


    "He hasn''t come out yet," Amasa said.


    In a hurry, Tianlin said, "empress, once the sacred pool is closed, it will never be opened again in ten thousand years. Please put ethnic groups first."


    Aimasa''s deep eyes stared at the violent and turbulent Longtan. After a long time, he finally sighed.


    She has become the queen. Naturally, she has to shoulder the future of Shenchi ethnic group. Her life and death is no longer her own business.


    "Qin Feng, alas... Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy pool, countless lights and shadows rose into the sky, including those who fought fiercely and those who fled here.


    Because there are ripples spreading towards the middle from around the Shenchi, it is the recovery of the seal of Shenchi, which will seal here again.


    It was here that suddenly there were countless soaring breath, which was the army of the mermaid family.


    The supreme realm directly broke through to the heaven realm, and the sky barrier robberies at different levels broke out continuously.


    "Amasa... Opened the power of blood." many celebrities of the mermaid family were excited, tears filled their eyes, and finally saw the light through the persistence of endless years.


    "Mermaids will shine in this world."


    On the other hand, the people of the Shenjiao family have a dark and bitter face. Amasa activates the ancestral blood and is the queen of the Shenchi pool. With absolute blood suppression, any gods in the Shenchi pool have to surrender.


    "What happened and why the strength of mermaid people will be improved so much in an instant."


    The strong of all sides could not help throbbing. The mermaid family had peerless experts and almost entered the realm of gods.


    What happened to make the mermaid people change so terrible.


    "Have you awakened the ancestral blood of Shenchi?" in the warship, the big black dog was black and unwilling.


    "Someone has awakened the blood of Shenchi and entered the emperor''s grave, which may be much smoother than us, and no one knows what the mermaid family will do next." the little white cat sighed: "I hope they have nothing to do with the ancient country!"


    The big black dog bit his teeth: "Tan Xuan sent a lot of Shenchi crystal stones. Xiaobai, you and I work together to try to impact the most perfect Shenchi funeral, so that our ace army can grow up, and the success rate will be higher at that time."


    The third sky barrier robbery slowly ended, and a beautiful shadow flashed out.


    The woman has a beautiful face and exquisite face. She can''t find a trace of defects. It''s like God''s elaborate carving and flawless.


    But on that face, there was no joy of successfully passing the third heaven barrier.


    The clear eyes have no flexibility and smile in the past, but only deep sadness and sadness.


    Two empty voices sounded, and Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu appeared here. They couldn''t help sighing when they looked at Han Xi''er.


    "Miss, the emperor''s grave seems to have been opened. Shall we go now?" after a long silence, Han Gu Shu was helpless to break the silence and said.


    "Emperor''s grave... Will he go there?" Han Xier whispered, a pair of beautiful eyes, with heartbreaking dark scars.


    "It''s said that he and Tan Xuan joined hands to kill elder Jin Luoyuan of the kingdom of gold. If you want to come to the emperor''s grave, pure blood will naturally go, and he will certainly follow." Han Xiao said.


    He looked at the figure in the distance and sighed again.


    "Blue is bright and beautiful, blue is floating catkins. When are you going to follow us?" Han Gu Shu said coldly.


    LAN Mingmei stared at Han Xier and whispered, "he will come to you."


    "So, you''re going to kill him together?" Han Gu Shu sneered, "isn''t he your cousin? Will you really kill him?"


    LAN Mingmei''s delicate body trembled, and Bei''s teeth bit her red lips


    "Sister Mingmei." Lan Piaoxu pulled the red blue Piaoxu.


    LAN Mingmei took a deep breath: "I will take him back to the kingdom of light and accept punishment."


    Han Xiao also sneered and said, "Lan Mingmei, don''t deceive yourself. Qin Feng has completely broken with you. One side of the country of light and the country of pure blood will be completely defeated. No matter how much you do, you can''t make up for the rift between him and the country of light, the country of pure blood and the country of light."


    "I''ll find him." Lan Mingmei said firmly and immediately turned away.


    "Cousin Qin Feng, in the emperor''s grave, if you don''t follow me, kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    On the ancient and wild land, suddenly there was a towering threat, and a black dragon palm seemed to tear the space, directly patting on an amazing figure in the sky at an extremely amazing speed.


    The low voice sounded, and the figure immediately shot down in confusion. Finally, it hit the ground like a shell, revealing a huge deep pit.


    "Cough."


    In the huge pit, a embarrassed figure coughed fiercely. At this time, his body was full of blood, and the original dazzling light became much darker at this time.


    Naturally, this figure is Qin Feng who challenges the world''s first divine beast. However, before those once terrible big people, his challenge really feels like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    The peerless figure who once unified the divine beast race and made those who had a proud overlord willing to bow their heads. Even now, only the will remains, but it is still incomparably powerful.


    "Your strength is not commensurate with your courage." in the sky, the first beast sat on the lotus stone platform, looking at the embarrassed figure below and saying faintly.


    "You can''t get my approval. You don''t leave mediocre people, so you''d better give up."


    In the deep pit, Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He raised his head, and his dark eyes stared at the first divine beast with fanatical war spirit. Facing the latter''s words, he did not refute. He just stepped out with fierce steps, and the surging spiritual power gushed out again. Then the Dragon roared through the sky, and the dark light wrapped his body, gradually turning into a huge black dragon with thousands of feet.


    The black dragon is winding and entrenched. In the dragon''s eyes, it is full of fighting spirit. The black dragon scales are cold and vigorous, just like cast by steel.


    "Dragon skill? It''s good." the first beast smiled.


    "Whew!"


    At the next moment, the black dragon suddenly turned into a black light and roared out. With terrible power impact, it rushed directly at the first divine beast in the sky. Where it rushed, it seemed that even nothingness left a black trace.


    "Oh? It''s a familiar wave. It seems that you have something to do with Shenchi." the first beast looked at the roaring black dragon, but smiled and shook his head slowly: "but it''s not enough."


    With the fall of his voice, he stretched out his slender jade like palm and waved it gently. At that moment, his palm expanded in an instant. It turned into a ten thousand feet, blocking out the sky and the sun, and beat it hard on the roaring black dragon body.

 Chapter 1746

    Boom!


    The blood splashed all over the sky, and the black dragon scale burst inch by inch. The black dragon roared up to the sky. It seemed to have a powerful impact, but it failed to shake the giant hand at all. Instead, it was pressed down again, collapsing the vast ground below into a huge gully.


    The black light faded away, and the black dragon turned into a human figure again. Qin Feng''s face was pale. On his body, there was blood seeping out of his pores, which looked particularly miserable.


    "It''s really good that you can stick to this step with your current cultivation accomplishments, but you still can''t reach your authority in the wilderness." the first beast smiled lightly.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. With the strength he has now, he is definitely one of the best among his peers. He can''t compete with him.


    But even so, he still can''t get the recognition of the first divine beast. Is it really impossible for him to obtain the qualification of the most powerful body?


    I''m really... Unwilling.


    "It''s not completely impossible." at this time, the dust-free voice came out faintly.


    "You have a way?" Qin Feng licked the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "The first beast in front of you is only the will. If you want to defeat him, you must defeat this will, but to your current degree, it seems that you are not his opponent."


    "Finished?"


    "It''s over."


    Qin Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth. Didn''t he say what the difference was?


    "You have to find a way to destroy his will in order to defeat him." Wuchen said.


    "Didn''t you say I wasn''t his opponent at all?"


    "So you need help.


    "Helper... Master, are you willing to do it?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "I can''t handle him now."


    Dustless said lazily, "think about it yourself. What means do you have, or what kind of help you can invite."


    Qin Feng heard the speech, made a little silence and asked, "master Hua on the other side?"


    Clean dust shook his head: "it and I can''t do it."


    "Who else can there be?" Qin Feng frowned. Wuchen wouldn''t say meaningless words. Since he said so, it must be possible.


    But in addition to the dust-free and the other shore flowers in his body, what else can shake the first divine beast?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t know what kind of helper he could invite, because what he contacted at this level could not have such terrible power.


    "Tomb keeper?" Qin Feng was surprised when he suddenly thought of these three words.


    Who is stronger or weaker than the first divine beast?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know, but the tomb keeper is too unfathomable. Maybe he can compete with the first divine beast.


    But how did he invite the tomb keeper? And he didn''t have any keepsakes related to the tomb keeper.


    More importantly, the tomb keeper seems to have no reason to help him!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of the remnant Dao, which helped him defeat a temple Lord. Therefore, he saw the man carrying the remnant Dao like him.


    "If that man comes, he should be able to deal with the first divine beast!" Qin Feng whispered in his heart, thinking of the scene in the temple that day.


    "The appearance of that person seems to be because he left footprints here and resonated with the residual knife. If so, maybe..."


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, his body sat down, his eyes closed slowly, and all the fluctuations around him gradually scattered invisible at this time.


    In the sky, when the first beast saw him like this, he raised his eyebrows and stared at him with great interest. He wanted to see what kind of means this young man could take out


    The wild land fell into a strange solitude.


    The silence lasted for seven days. In these seven days, the first beast did not have any interference. He looked down at the thin figure with a calm look.


    As the king of the divine beast race, even if it is a remnant will, it is still filled with that arrogance.


    However, this meaningless time, the first beast obviously did not intend to continue all the time. Therefore, when the eighth day came, he finally moved his eyes and a faint voice echoed in the world.


    "Little fellow, your time is almost up. Let''s go! The boundless body will wait for its fate."


    When the voice fell, his sleeve robe waved, and a black light column roared out and shrouded in the Qin wind.


    Buzz!


    However, just when the black light column was about to shoot on Qin Feng''s body, in front of him, the space suddenly cracked, like a big dark mouth. When it extended, the black light column swallowed up the time.


    "Huh?"


    This sudden scene immediately stunned the first divine beast. Immediately, he looked closely at the space behind Qin Feng. At this time, the space was slowly distorted. At the end of the distorted space, it seemed to be a surging ocean.


    The waves patted the shore, and a thick figure came out.


    Space twists, forms a vortex and rotates constantly. It seems that there are endless years and times losing or moving forward.


    In that central area, the sound of tides became more and more clear, as if a tsunami was surging to drown the world.


    The picture gradually became clear.


    "That''s..." the first beast stared at the picture, and his face finally showed a little dignified color.


    Qin Feng also projected his vision into the past. Even if it was a condensation, it was a world of surging waves, surging and impacting people''s hearts.


    "Is that the divine pool?" then Qin Feng was shocked, because although the power was different from the divine pool, the original power was very similar.


    In that picture, the endless sea water is surging. Every wave, even every water flower, contains the ultimate power, as if even the gods can shoot to death.


    That is indeed the holy pool.


    Qin Feng nodded, but it was not the present Shenchi, but the former Shenchi. It was more magnificent and dangerous than now.


    The first beast stared at it, frowning deeper and deeper, because it was the most original divine pool. At that time, there was no existence of him and this race.


    "What era?" he gazed at the surging holy pool. The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his body trembled a little.


    There was a figure standing over the holy pool.


    The man turned his back to them and could only see a broken knife on his back.


    His whole body is the trace of years flowing, and time is diffuse.


    "The person who goes against time and space?" the first beast was surprised. If he was really the person who goes against time and space, he would be a little scary. He could even enter that place.


    The figure stood on the sacred pool, and every drop of the terrible pool that could shock the gods was constantly turned into the impact of waves, but it was automatically broken thousands of feet away from the man.


    But several times of impact failed, and the holy pool gradually calmed down.


    Qin Feng''s eyes also stared at the figure, and finally saw the man again.


    He once buried himself in a bronze coffin and exiled himself beyond the boundless territory. He also traveled alone and walked on the vast land.


    Now, he appears over the once holy pool, like a master. The terrible holy pool is as clever as a baby at its feet.

 Chapter 1747

    Qin Feng stared at the figure standing over the Shenchi like the masters of the gods, and felt a kind of vastness.


    This should be the so-called real strong style!


    The first beast also stared at the figure and remained silent for a long time. He sometimes meditated and frowned, as if he had peeped into something, but the truth made people''s scalp numb.


    The figure stood for a long time. No one could see his expression, but they could feel it. He seemed to be looking for something, some confused feeling.


    Then, the power of time and space rushed out.


    He walked into the years and seemed to be retrograde.


    Years do not invade, laws do not disturb.


    His retrograde years, the scene gradually became blurred, and he seemed to have gone to an older age.


    What appears in the sight of Qin Feng and the first divine beast is an ancient wild but very vague picture.


    The figure stopped, because another figure appeared in front of it. As for the figure, it was more vague, but it had an unspeakable momentum from it.


    He seems to be the master of time and space.


    Two figures stand in the long river of years, opposite each other, but they don''t know how many times they are separated.


    What are they doing?


    It''s like a dialogue with time and space across endless years.


    This is amazing, because they are not people of the same era at all, and even their own era has no other existence.


    In reality, the king does not see the king, so we can only have a dialogue in time and space.


    Both figures seem to be suppressing their own times. Behind them, in the turbulent flow of years, there are more blurred, but they feel a broken picture of sadness.


    They suppressed these times, broke through the obstacles of time and space, and met in the long river of years.


    "The emperor of heaven? Who is that man?" the first beast whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    His realm is far beyond Qin Feng, so he has more feelings than Qin Feng.


    For Qin Feng, it''s just a time-space dialogue between the two supreme powers, but for him, it seems to grasp what, and what''s the reason for this dialogue?


    No one knows what they are talking about, even the first beast.


    Finally, the figure carrying the residual knife continued to move forward, like entering another space-time.


    Years flow, the river does not stop, like a while, more like after the change of eras, someone goes against the chaotic years.


    Is in place, or another long river of years.


    Two profound figures cut off the years, suppress the long river and collapse the ancient and modern future.


    "The second person?" the first beast nodded slightly and caught something.


    Two people of different times, against the chaotic years, found the emperor of Tianting in an older era. He vaguely understood what it was for, Tianting mantra.


    If what he expected was right, these two people should be the emperor of Tianting in future generations, who came for the curse of heaven.


    What they talked about is still unknown.


    After the dialogue, the second man also left and continued to move forward, but the direction was obviously different from that of the man carrying the residual knife.


    Obviously, he has found his own answer, but he is not different from the previous one, so he chose a different direction.


    The years are vertical and horizontal, the world is blurred, the long river of time is distorted, and there is a figure walking out of the turbulent flow of the years.


    This man is like a God or a devil. He seems to have walked out of a land of deforestation. The avenue of time and space can''t hurt him.


    He stepped through the years, a face, very vague, but it was clearly a face stained with blood.


    In his hand, he also held a broken knife, which was stained with terrible blood.


    Blood drips from the blade, and the long river of years will collapse. It can be seen how powerful the master of this blood was.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Feng wondered. Seeing him, he always felt uncomfortable, as if he was going to disappear.


    The first beast stared at the bloodstained face. After a long time, the pupil suddenly shrunk, and then looked at Qin Feng fiercely, with his eyes flashing violently.


    The picture is becoming more and more blurred. The river of years is shaking and flowing back, showing countless times.


    It was an era of residual blood, with this bloody face emerging, and his figure in every era.


    In that dark age of residual blood, he blocked the front and suppressed demon chaos, which shocked people and made people respect.


    Finally, he retrograde years, cut off everything, and met the emperor of heaven in an ancient time.


    The two had a dialogue, like what they were looking for


    Finally, he also left, moving forward, but in a different direction from the first two.


    Before and after three times, three people saw the Lord of heaven, got three answers, and entered three inexplicable and unknown places.


    Whether they pursue the same, why they get different answers, and where they go, no one knows.


    Finally, the long river of years collapsed and was cut off. It seems that unimaginable people appeared, smashed there and erased all traces.


    In the long river of broken years, pictures flashed across. There were burning bronze magic lamps, big bells ringing through the howls of the times, and unknown creatures who didn''t know where they came from and where they went.


    When everything disappears and heaven and earth return to Qingming, the picture also disappears, but it seems that it has left an unbroken mystery of the times.


    The first beast slowly took back his sight, sighed and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, which was slightly complicated.


    "Is it all to find the truth of the heavenly curse? The three heavenly emperors of later generations have broken the heavenly curse three times... Why on earth? Why... The heavenly court cannot stand?"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are silent, just like the sound of Tao. The space seems to have exploded, followed by an extremely fierce surge of years, like a duel between supreme experts, more like a collision of countless times.


    Finally, from the extreme chaos, a piece of yellow paper floated out and fell into the unknown years.


    "Is the time of day mourning?" the first beast''s eyes coagulated. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s not his age anymore. He''s powerless.


    "Will the curse of heaven really be untied? What kind of secret is hidden in the talisman of years and days?"


    The first beast sighed again, and immediately his eyes turned to Qin Feng and said, "little guy, you won. The body of the famine is yours, but when the world war starts again in the future, maybe you will have to rely on you."


    Qin Feng nodded gently. If he did arrive at that time, the whole world would fall into a sinking crisis. Everyone could not escape. How could there be an egg under the pouring nest?


    "This will is here to wait for endless years, but also to wait for people. Now, maybe it''s time..." the first beast smiled, and there was a sense of relief in his smile.


    His will gradually disappeared.


    "Elder, what will happen in the future and why will the heaven be destroyed?" Qin Feng quickly hugged his fist and had too many questions.


    "The future... You need to go step by step in order to see the secret."


    "Congratulations, elder!"


    Qin Feng looked at the gradually dispersed figure, looked solemn, and then respectfully saluted the younger generation.

 Chapter 1748

    When Qin Feng raised his head, the world suddenly changed, the sky began to become gloomy, dark clouds were everywhere, and the sound of thunder rang through.


    The skeleton of the first divine beast exploded in an instant and turned into a boundless ocean law.


    This vast ocean is like a golden ocean. The golden waves roll up and beat. Even Qin Feng feels frightened.


    He took a deep breath and knew the difficulty of the last level.


    Although he has been recognized by the first beast, he still needs to absorb this power by himself.


    "Master, I''m going to start." Qin Feng whispered.


    "Let''s go. I''ll protect the Dharma for you at the last time." after a moment of silence, dustless said, "see you next time. It should be the time for you to evolve the ultimate body. I hope that day won''t be too long."


    Hearing the heaviness of Wuchen''s words, Qin Feng had to nod. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to evolve into a research pole. He might even die in the thunder robbery.


    "One day."


    "The body of the wasteland is your Yin and Yang." Wuchen said, "go!"


    The Golden Ocean surged, and hundreds of millions of golden lights suddenly erupted from it. Finally, the golden light melted and directly turned into golden magma. The magma rolled, and even the space was unbearable, and then began to collapse.


    Qin Feng looked at the golden magma at this time, and the light in his eyes appeared. In those magma, he seemed to see countless tiny ancient words flowing.


    The golden magma is directly transformed into a huge golden magma Lake in the golden ocean. The lake rolls and faintly seems to have the power of destruction, which is enough to destroy anything stepping into it.


    The golden magma Lake rolled and seemed to be brewing. Until a certain moment, there was a golden fire rising in the magma. These fires condensed into ancient words and floated in front of Qin Feng.


    Enter the Dharma pool with your body to achieve the boundless body.


    Qin Feng stared at the ten ancient fonts and looked at the golden magma Lake emitting terrible temperature. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although he hadn''t touched it, he could feel how terrible it was.


    If you''re not polite, I''m afraid even a master in the later stage of Tianjing didn''t dare to invest easily, because it was likely to disappear in an instant.


    However, although he was frightened, Qin Feng was not indecisive after all.


    Hoo.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and then his face became solemn. Without hesitation, he quickly printed the even number, and the spiritual power and yin-yang power diffused out and turned into a huge Dharma body.


    He raised his head, and then his mind moved. The spiritual Yin and yang body stepped out in one step and walked towards the golden fiery magma lake without hesitation.


    Qin Feng sat down and looked at the spiritual yin-yang body covered by the magmatic lake, and his eyes gradually closed.


    When the spiritual yin-yang body stepped into the golden magma lake, Qin Feng, who was sitting on the edge of the lake, suddenly trembled, and cold sweat rolled down on his forehead.


    Because at this moment, he was closely related to the spiritual Yin and Yang, and he clearly felt that an unspeakable force of terror was madly scouring his huge body.


    Under the scouring of that power, the original huge spiritual yin-yang body. It was melting layer by layer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That melting feeling not only acted on the spiritual Yin and Yang, but also fed back to Qin Feng''s body at the same time. Therefore, an unspeakable sharp pain poured out of Qin Feng''s body madly.


    Even Qin Feng couldn''t bear the sharp pain. He clenched his teeth, and even blood penetrated from the corners of his mouth.


    His body was trembling and his eyes were red, but he was forced to endure, because he knew that there was no strength for no reason. If he wanted to get the body of the flood and famine, he had to pass, and there was no shortcut.


    If he can''t bear it, even if he gets the body of famine, he may not be perfect.


    Sweat wet Qin Feng''s body, and in the golden magma lake, the golden magma is also madly scouring the spiritual yin-yang body. Under this scouring, the huge body of the spiritual yin-yang body is shrinking rapidly. That feeling is like a huge fat man evaporating all the excess fat in his body.


    Therefore, although the volume of spiritual yin-yang body is shrinking, the color of its body surface is quietly changing, and the spiritual force and yin-yang force are quietly changing.


    The spiritual power and yin-yang power are all from Qin Feng, so the pain caused by this direct connection is no worse than the spiritual yin-yang body.


    Moreover, although the volume is constantly shrinking, if you carefully induce it, you will find that the power contained in the reduced spiritual yin-yang body seems to have gradually reached a very amazing level.


    And this power gradually contains a sense of ancient famine, as if the peerless beast from the extremely ancient famine was slowly waking up.


    Qin Feng obviously felt this, which made him feel a little better in the severe pain. At least, this sign comforted him. His pain was not borne in vain


    Under the terrible pain of transformation, even the concept of time seemed to disappear gradually, because later, Qin Feng was gradually numb in that pain.


    This near death experience has been more than once in this Tianting site.


    Therefore, he still keeps a trace of clarity in his heart and tries not to lose himself.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    In the golden ocean, the huge golden magma Lake constantly absorbs the power of the surrounding ocean, and then magma bubbles rise, burst and burst into golden light.


    At the edge of the lake, the pale Qin Feng finally slowly opened his eyes. There was no brilliance in his eyes. Some were just endless fatigue and pain, which almost made him collapse.


    However, when his numb eyes saw the golden magma Lake in front of him, he finally focused again, and his pale face was recovering.


    Because he felt that the endless pain suddenly disappeared at this time


    "Did the transformation succeed?"


    Qin Feng murmured to himself, and his eyes looked at the magmatic lake.


    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Under his gaze, countless magma bubbles suddenly appeared on the lake, and the whole magma lake was completely boiling at this time.


    Bubbles burst and golden light gushed.


    Under the lake, there was a shadow approaching rapidly, and finally set off a golden wave, rolling away. With the falling of the wave, I saw a huge figure rising slowly from the lake.


    Qin Feng looked at the huge shadow rising from the magma lake. At this time, even with his firmness of mind, he couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    The boiling golden magma rolled down from the giant shadow and clearly revealed it in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    It was a completely strange giant shadow. This strangeness was not a change in its appearance, but a breath, or even a temperament.


    At this moment, the spiritual yin-yang body immediately, not exactly, it is the famine yin-yang body, which has an ancient famine power. Even if you just look at it, it has a great sense of oppression.


    "Yin Yang body in the famine..." the memory surged out like a tide.


    He fought against the ghost waiter


    "It turns out that the body of famine has long been doomed."


    Does that war belong to the future?


    He doesn''t know, but the yin-yang body at the moment seems to confirm a certain connection.

 Chapter 1749

    Qin Feng''s mind moved, and the yin-yang body was swept back into the body.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s bones turned into fragments at this moment, and every bone was shattered into nothingness by a powerful force in an instant.


    "The bones of the famine..." Qin Feng bit his teeth and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The loss of time was very vague, and Qin Feng didn''t know how long it had passed until the chaotic consciousness gradually cleared up.


    Thoughts quickly returned, and then Qin Feng felt that his body was like a dormant Tyrannosaurus Rex, slowly waking up.


    A force of extreme terror flows through the body.


    This power comes almost entirely from the flesh.


    His body bones, meridians and even every piece of flesh and blood have been greatly strengthened.


    The flesh is solid and immortal. Even if it is a full attack in the later stage of Tianjing, he can fully bear it without any defense.


    The bearing here is a real bearing, not a physical force.


    Now his physical strength has been extremely terrible, just like immortal gold casting. He has the terrible power to tear the mountains and seas between his hands and feet.


    He shook his fist, the space exploded in the palm, and felt the diffuse power between his five fingers. Rao was Qin Feng, and the corners of his mouth could not help floating a little gratifying radian.


    Now he has the strength to resist the perfection of heaven.


    "Still can''t become the ultimate body!" Qin Feng sighed with bitterness.


    This may be the only doubt. His flesh is so strong that he feels incredible, but the feeling of stabbing the window paper still doesn''t appear.


    He is still in the state of super pseudo polar body, only half a step away from the real polar body.


    In this half step, he has stepped out countless times, but he still hasn''t stepped out.


    "Exceeding the limit again and again, compressing again and again, breaking the critical value of the body again and again..."


    After a long time, Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his regret that he had not evolved to the extreme body only lasted for a moment in his heart. He adjusted his good mood.


    He raised his head, looked at the white sky, then spread out his hands and whispered: "the third day... It''s time to come."


    Boom!


    Just as his voice fell, the sky seemed to crack, and there was terrible power surging in the dark clouds, shocking people. Even the strong people with a full sky would feel palpitations.


    In the sky, dark clouds stirred, like thunder dragons surging, stirring the sky, and then hundreds of feet of huge lightning struck down with a destructive breath.


    Qin Feng still spread out his hands without any defensive posture.


    Prick!


    The huge lightning impact on Qin Feng''s body, and the electric arc was wanton for a moment. Qin Feng''s body also trembled violently, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    "Come again, ha ha ha!"


    Qin Feng laughed, not only did he not avoid, but he should hit the thunder.


    He fought the third day''s robbery with pure flesh.


    If someone sees this scene, he will definitely turn pale with fear. This is the third day of the disaster. Who is not careful and tries his best to resist this disaster.


    But Qin Feng withdrew all his defenses and only used his physical strength to bear the beating of thunder again and again.


    This is terrible because no one has ever dared to do so.


    The gods may not be afraid of the obstacles on the third day and can fight with the flesh, because the body of the gods has long been nourished by divine power and transformed into God. Not afraid of earthly criminal law.


    But under the gods, even if the heaven is only half a step away from the gods, they dare not use pure flesh to resist the third day barrier.


    For anyone, this is death.


    Only Qin Feng, on the super pseudo extreme body, constantly broke the limit, constantly broke through the critical value, and the physical strength has reached a very incredible level.


    In other words, under the gods, it is estimated that no creature''s physical strength can surpass him, even the super divine beast.


    "Break my body with your robbery!"


    Qin Feng rushed up and showed the formula of swallowing heaven with hundreds of robbers, frantically swallowing the terrible power of the third day''s barrier robbery.


    He took the initiative to devour the disaster to break the limit of today''s flesh body.


    Boom!


    Another catastrophe came and devoured it. It was boundless and vast, like a sea of thunder, falling on the barrier on the third day.


    When the two robberies are superimposed, they are even more powerful, as if they can destroy the sky and the earth.


    It can be seen that this space is shaking, and there are shallow ripples on the sky, which is a sign that heaven and earth can''t bear it.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng was injured. His flesh and skin exploded and was scarred with blood.


    He forcibly devoured two catastrophes, increased the impact of natural catastrophes on himself, and wanted to break his shackles in turn and evolve to the ultimate body.


    Because Qin Feng can feel that, virtually, he seems to have caught something. This body seems to be vaguely involved in this world.


    This kind of involvement is too obscure, even like an illusion in a trance.


    But Qin Feng knew that this was a sign of evolution to the extreme body, which had never appeared before.


    His body has quietly undergone some qualitative change in the process of transformation and breaking again and again.


    Once he can grasp this involvement and cause qualitative change, at that time, he may be able to unify his body and enter the extreme.


    The power of swallowing is increasing. Not only the power of thunder robbery, but also the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, every flower and grass, have been swallowed by him.


    Even in the end, even the nine keels turned into ashes, and the remaining energy was swallowed by him.


    The limit of the limit, Qin Feng''s body is broken, almost broken, but in this broken, it seems that there is a black gray silk thread connecting the broken body, so that they are not separated.


    "Extreme body..."


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth, accelerated the operation of the formula of swallowing heaven and earth, absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and had more impact after being strengthened by heaven and earth.


    His strength is becoming stronger and stronger. The qualitative change is also quietly intensified. Imperceptibly, he feels his soul throbbing.


    The source of this throbbing is this very broken body.


    He has reached the later stage of heaven. How powerful is the spirit? Now... He is afraid of this broken body.


    Qin Feng guessed something vaguely. It''s the extreme of the flesh, the meaning of extreme research.


    He realized a little.


    He... Is going to succeed.


    Roar!


    His throat made a deep hoarse voice, swallowed up all the last strength of the double robbery, and then pounded his body.


    It can be seen that in the high altitude, thunder converged, like a huge Thunder Dragon tens of thousands of feet.


    The Thunder Dragon roared, and then kept shrinking. Finally, the tens of thousands of feet of body shrunk to no more than ten feet, but the color made people shudder.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon roared and fell into the sky. With extremely terrible power, he rushed into the spirit cover of Qin Feng.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s body also exploded, and countless gray and black silk threads burst, connecting his fragmented body.


    "Super evolution... Ultimate body!" Qin Feng''s spirit roared.

 Chapter 1750

    After the last blow, the double catastrophe slowly dissipated and the world was clear.


    But I don''t know when, this piece of heaven and earth became scarlet, like being infected by flesh and blood.


    Qin Feng''s body exploded and blood splashed everywhere.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand the meaning of extreme research. The body and heaven were like one.


    His body broke and the sky was stained with blood.


    At the place of the explosion, there are countless gray and black silk threads surging, connecting every piece of broken meat of Qin Feng, to pull it back.


    It was not his intention, but like heaven and earth were helping him repair his body.


    Because at that moment, his body was the sky. When the sky was stained with blood, it would naturally repair itself.


    He realized the feeling.


    "It''s a little short of strength." Qin Feng''s consciousness was roaring. He could see that countless pieces of meat and bones were struggling to be unified, but the power of those gray and black silk threads seemed to have reached the extreme and could not be pulled back.


    "Just a little..."


    Jump!


    A crisp sound sounded, and then a gray black silk thread was broken in Qin Feng''s disappointed eyes.


    Then, the second way, the third way


    Finally, all the gray and black silk threads were disconnected, and he completely disintegrated and his flesh jumped to pieces.


    "Alas! I still failed!" Qin Feng sighed. He turned his energy, and the flesh became one by itself.


    There was a deep loss on his face. This was the closest time to the extreme body. He clearly realized it, but it was a little worse in the end. At the last moment, evolution failed.


    But after all, he had an impact on the extreme body. Even if he failed, the flesh body was strengthened on the original basis.


    Moreover, he has broken through to the later stage of heaven. With the spiritual power of high-level heavenly masters and the physical power of today, he is not afraid of anyone under the gods.


    Of course, like Wei tiannv, Han Sheng doesn''t know the existence of man and God.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a barren mountain. There is no grass in the mountain, as if it had been affected by some destructive force. Even after endless years, it is still lifeless.


    Hum.


    At this time, the space above the mountain suddenly twisted, and then a slender figure directly stepped out of it and stood in the air.


    This figure, of course, is the Qin wind whose strength has soared.


    Qin Feng walked out and looked around. He was also slightly stunned when he looked at the barren mountains. Immediately, his face showed a dignified color, because he could vaguely feel that there was extremely terrible power left in the mountains.


    That seems to be two distinct and opposing forces.


    "What a terrible force"


    Qin Feng''s face has changed. It''s just some residual power, and he has experienced the erosion of unknown years. Unexpectedly, he is still so terrible.


    And because of this, the masters of these two forces are self-evident.


    Apart from the emperor of the court that day and the man behind the destruction of the heaven court, who can have such a power that almost destroys the heaven and the earth?


    "It should not be far from the emperor''s grave!"


    After getting the body of the famine, Qin Feng naturally inherited some news about the emperor''s tomb.


    The emperor and the emperor are likely to be buried there. If he guesses right, the emperor of heaven and the behind the scenes are mostly buried there.


    "Emperor and Emperor... How about ghosts?" suddenly, Qin Feng thought.


    In those years, he went deep into the underworld and got a drop of mysterious blood, so he gained the power to fight the ghost waiter.


    They call themselves emperor, emperor, and what''s the difference between the emperor and the emperor behind the scenes?


    Is emperor and Emperor really another realm above the gods? Or is it a respect for some extremely powerful gods?


    So far, no one can confirm whether there is heaven above the gods.


    As we all know, the gods are already the ceiling of cultivation. At least in the records, there is no realm above the gods.


    Some are just honorifics, such as emperor and Emperor.


    And the emperor and the emperor, are they above or among the gods?


    Perhaps some extremely powerful gods can be called emperors and emperors.


    For example, the tomb keeper and the lantern God obviously can''t be described by simple gods, but according to the data, they are still in the realm of gods. Of course, the data and literature are not necessarily true, but they also have reference value after all.


    And they seem to have dealt with ghost waiters.


    Is their emperor another new realm, or a respectful title for strength?


    And the emperor and the mastermind behind the scenes, their emperor and emperor, are they symbols of strength or touch the gods?


    Intuition told Qin Feng that the water between the emperor and the emperor was very deep, not as simple as it seemed.


    Whether there is an emperor in the world, whether there is an emperor... Maybe you can get the answer in this emperor''s grave.


    Qin Feng gathered his mind, and then his heart swept away in front of him. He didn''t dare to fall to the ground easily, for fear that he would not stir up those residual forces and be destroyed.


    He quickly skimmed over the barren mountains and suddenly his eyes moved. He looked up to a distant place, where several lights and shadows swept away in the air. Those lights and shadows all had very familiar spiritual power fluctuations.


    "Hey, Qin Feng, you''re not dead!"


    When they noticed the light and shadow, the latter and others obviously sensed it immediately and stopped immediately. Then there was a happy and pleasant voice coming from a distance. It was obviously from Amasa.


    Qin Feng smiled and twinkled. He appeared directly in front of the light and shadow.


    "You... Are still alive." Tianlin looked at Qin Feng strangely, with a look of alert in his eyes.


    Although he also reached the middle stage of Tianzhu territory, similar to Qin Feng, he always had an inexplicable fear of this man.


    Qin Feng ignored him. Although Tianlin wanted to kill him with Longtan, he got into it automatically, and with his current cultivation level, he was too lazy to care about these young people.


    "When you haven''t been moving for so long, I thought something had happened to you." aimasa was obviously happy and smiled when he saw that Qin Feng was safe and sound.


    "It seems that you haven''t gained much." Qin Feng smiled. Tianlin and Heimo are both in the middle of Tianjing, and the former may be much stronger than the middle of ordinary Tianjing because of blood activation.


    Emmassa jumped directly from the supreme realm to the later stage of the heavenly realm. It seems that she gained the most from this trip.


    "I''m the queen now." Amasa proudly told Qin Feng about her fortune in Longtan.


    "Empress Shenchi?" Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, emmassa still had such a change?


    "That is to say, now the Shenjiao clan will also obey your orders?" Qin Feng asked.


    Amasa nodded proudly: "what I have improved is not only my strength, but also the awakening of my blood. Although I am only in the later stage of Tianzhu territory, I can easily suppress those elders of Shenjiao family in this Tianting, even if Tianzhu territory is perfect."


    Qin Feng looked at Tianlin.


    The latter frowned: "although they are very oppressed, the creatures of Shenchi have great respect for the empress of Shenchi. Anyone who surpasses the inferiority and dignity will be punished by the ancestral blood."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "so now the mermaid family and Shenjiao family should listen to your command?"


    "Not only that, the sea area in the South China Sea belongs to me, including the black shark family of course." Amasa looked at the black ink, and the latter was also bitter and didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you know the dragon in the divine pool?"


    "The ancestor of Shenchi ancestors?" Tianlin was stunned. He didn''t know why Qin Feng asked, but he replied: "the Dragon ancestor is the real controller of Shenchi, but no one has ever seen it, so in a sense, Queen emmassa is the spokesman of the Dragon ancestor."

 Chapter 1751

    "It''s not small!" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Hey, big meat bug, now you know my energy!" Amasa was very proud and said, "you, including the forces behind you, should not be my opponent now! I tell you, you should be respectful to me in the future."


    Qin Feng smiled. He inherited the body of the first divine beast that all the nine dragons in their mouth had to worship. I don''t know whether there was any suppression on these races.


    "Big meat bug, do you want to compete?" emmassa stared at Qin Feng, and her spirit surged in her body.


    Qin Feng is only in the middle of Tianzhu territory, but he is in the late stage. Amasa is now fully confident of defeating Qin Feng.


    "You''d better not ask for trouble." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Aimasa stared at Qin Feng and grinned after being surprised for a while. Then she looked at Qin Feng meaningfully and said, "for your sake, I won''t bully you this time. When I get to the emperor''s grave, if necessary, as long as you ask me, maybe I will help you."


    Emma''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know why. She has become the queen of Shenchi. In the heaven, the heaven is full, so she should give her some thin noodles.


    But on Qin Feng, even she faintly felt some dangerous feelings, and this feeling was very strange, like some natural suppression.


    But she really couldn''t figure out what else could suppress the empress of Shenchi in this heaven?


    "Thank you very much." Qin Feng just smiled at this.


    Amasa became the empress of Shenchi. If he carefully perceived it, he could indeed detect an inexplicable threat on her. If he had been afraid of Amasa in the face of the empress of Shenchi, at present, that fear obviously disappeared completely.


    This comes from his self-confidence. Amasa can only make the heaven full of fear, and he... Can kill people in this realm.


    Aimasa Mei glanced at Qin Feng, who was smiling and silent. She was very interested, but she didn''t ask much. Instead, she turned the topic, pointed to the front with her jade finger and said, "if we go further from here, we should be able to reach the emperor''s grave."


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he looked cold.


    Emperor''s grave is basically the end of their trip. It is said that it is the final battlefield of the emperor of heaven and the man behind the scenes.


    Two emperors both fell here to form emperor''s tomb and Emperor''s tomb.


    Moreover, today''s emperor''s tomb is no longer a secret. Presumably, the top powers of all parties will go there!


    Once all the top powers come there, the war between pure blood and the ancient country must be inevitable!


    Although pure blood has created a great situation for this, the ancient country is by no means a fool. These forces have too deep inside information. I don''t know how many strong people like Jinluo Yuanna, or even more powerful ones.


    At least the cold saint who frightened him has no news so far. Has he left the Tianting site?


    There is also the goddess of Wei. She fought several times in the Tianguan war, and then there was no movement again.


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe that in the face of such treasures, Na Wei tiannv will not be moved. At least the silver sky, sun and moon will definitely come here.


    "Hurry, I can feel that the seal of the emperor''s grave has been opened," said Amasa.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He could also feel that there was a new breath in the deep and incomparable depths. It should be that someone had entered the emperor''s grave.


    But just as he was about to start, his body was slow, and then... A little stiff.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly turned sideways. In the void, the space rippled. Then, several figures emerged one after another.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and his killing intention slowly filled the air from him.


    Aware of the change of Qin Feng, emmasa was also surprised. They had never seen Qin Feng show such an expression.


    Even if he was robbed of the token by the elders of Shenjiao family and black shark family that day, he was casual and indifferent, but now he is so awe inspiring.


    They turned around, and then they saw several figures emerging in the distance.


    A total of five people, two on one side, are women in blue dresses. They look this way, to be exact, Qin Feng. Their complexion is very complex.


    On the other side, there are three people, two men and one woman. The girl in the middle looks like a fairy. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Even Emma is surprised to be a fairy. There are such beautiful meat worms in the world.


    Qin Feng stared at them. His eyes gradually changed from cold to indifferent. Then he directly stretched out his big hand and shrouded the three people.


    Whew, whew!


    Two blue lights twinkled, bright and beautiful, and the blue floating catkins blocked the three people in front of Han Xier. The former said, "Qin Feng, are you really so ruthless?"


    "I don''t have any good feelings for the people in the light country and the dark country." Qin Feng said indifferently, but the hand stopped over the blue and beautiful people after all.


    "Don''t you like it?" Lan Mingmei smiled bitterly: "are you going to kill my cousin, too!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a ripple. He was silent for a while and said, "you are the daughter of your second uncle. I won''t kill you."


    When he saw the last nostalgia and tenderness before LAN yanlv''s decision, he understood that Lan Mingmei was the child of his second uncle.


    "Lan Mingmei, the second uncle died at the hands of Han Sheng and Han Xier. Don''t you want revenge?"


    LAN Mingmei shook her head and said, "even if I want revenge, I won''t let you kill Han Xier, cousin Qin Feng. Just listen to my cousin again and don''t kill her."


    Qin Feng smiled in a low voice. His voice was very hoarse, with a thick bitterness: "cousin, do you know how the tragedy happened that year?"


    "Ha ha! You don''t know. You can''t understand me without experiencing all that."


    Looking at the pain and decadence in Qin Feng''s eyes, LAN Mingmei''s eyes flushed: "Xiaofeng, cousin, please, no matter who you seek revenge, don''t hurt Han Xier."


    "If you don''t want Qin Feng to go on the road of no return, you can''t let him kill Han Xier. Han Xier will be Qin Feng''s last straw in the future."


    Thinking of what pure blood people gave her, LAN Mingmei''s eyes were determined and begged: "Xiaofeng, if you kill Han Xier, you''ll kill your cousin first."


    Qin Feng frowned: "cousin, don''t force me."


    LAN Mingmei raised her head and stubbornly stood in front of Han Xier.


    "Sister LAN, it''s my brother''s business to follow the wind. Don''t worry." at the moment, Han Xier Lianbu moved slightly, cleverly appeared in front of LAN Mingmei, and then walked towards Qin Feng.


    On her delicate cheek, there was a sad smile, like a withering snow lotus.


    "Brother Feng, if Xi''er''s death can smooth out the hatred in your heart, you can do it!"

 Chapter 1752

    The voice with some dark broken marks came from Han Xier''s mouth. She slowly walked out and looked at Qin Feng, with a shallow smile on her delicate cheek.


    But in this elegant smile, it is difficult to hide the deep sadness.


    "Miss."


    The faces of Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu have changed greatly. The current Qin style is not the previous Qin style.


    Even Lan Tu and LAN Yan were killed. They had no doubt that Qin Feng had no feelings to talk about in his heart.


    "Don''t come here." Han Xi''er turned to look at Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu and said, "this is my brother''s business. Don''t worry about it."


    "Miss, he will really kill you." Han Xiao''s face showed an anxious look.


    Cold Valley Shu also has a terrible psychic force roaring out of his body. He locks Qin Feng to death. As long as Qin Feng has any change, he will do it without hesitation.


    "You don''t have to do it." Han Xier shook his head, looked at Qin Feng again and said softly, "brother Feng really wants to kill me, and you can''t stop him."


    "Isn''t it... Brother Feng."


    Qin Feng was indifferent, his eyes fluctuated for a while, and said coldly, "maybe I don''t want to kill only you."


    His sight glanced at Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu: "you shouldn''t appear in front of me."


    Both Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu stared at Qin Feng as if they were facing great enemies, and their spiritual power roared out.


    Han Xier pursed his mouth and stood there motionless, like the snow lotus blooming quietly on the top of the snow mountain, quiet and beautiful.


    "Xiaofeng." Lan Mingmei also puts her eyes on Qin Feng, and her spiritual power is rolling.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu, then looked at the surging blue Mingmei and blue floating catkins of spiritual power, and pulled at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that you really think I......"


    His voice gradually subsided, and then the big hand hanging over them suddenly fell.


    "Qin Feng."


    "Breeze."


    Boom, boom!


    Several powerful attacks hit and hit the big hand.


    Prick!


    The void burst, which was enough to shock all terrible attacks. When they fell on the big hand, they just made it vibrate a few times.


    "What''s going on?"


    The faces of Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu are suddenly changed. Even the blue bright and beautiful, blue floating catkins are pretty and dignified.


    Although the four of them are not invincible, few of their peers can stop them.


    They know that Qin Feng is very strong, but now they all break through again, but why can''t the four join hands to stop his blow? How can this be possible.


    Boom!


    Immediately, four more terrible attacks broke out, like four pillars of light sweeping through the sky, turned into a terrible spiritual storm, and then impacted on the falling hand with destructive power.


    Boom!


    The trembling of the big hand is more intense, and there is a faint tendency to be overturned.


    Qin Feng was indifferent, stretched out his palm, facing the big hand and pressed it slowly.


    Boom!


    On the big hand, the streamer overflowed, and the terrible power wriggled, which directly shattered the terrible four spiritual power storms.


    Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu, LAN Mingmei and LAN Piao Xu all made a dull hum and flew out upside down, with a look of horror on their faces.


    When did Qin Feng become so powerful? With only one move, the four of them couldn''t resist with all their strength.


    "Miss," said Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu, who were about to break up.


    The big hand clapped down at Han Xier.


    "Xiaofeng, stop!" Lan Mingmei vomited blood.


    Qin Feng was unmoved. He just stared at Han Xier''s face still with a elegant smile. She had no defensive attitude.


    She won''t fight back or defend. Qin Feng knows this in his heart.


    The falling speed of big hand is faster and faster, and its strength is more and more fierce. It is still hundreds of feet away from Han Xier. The terrible strength is to leave shocking cracks on the ground.


    Han Xier raised his head slightly and looked at the terrible big hand that could destroy her. The smile on his face was as elegant as ever, like a blooming snow lotus.


    "Brother Feng, if this can make you feel better, you can do it."


    "My brother hasn''t untied the seal in my mind, but I know that if Xier hadn''t been there, your mother and uncles wouldn''t have died."


    "This is a disaster for you and me. If someone must die, let Xi''er bear it!"


    "I just hope that one day, the hatred in your heart can be eliminated."


    "Living in hatred... It''s really painful!"


    Han Xier slowly closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down from his cheek.


    Then, just as the big hand was about to fall, suddenly, a long black gun came through the void, carrying an extremely sharp breath, and directly tore the big hand.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone except Qin Feng, who was expressionless.


    Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu, LAN Mingmei and LAN Piaoxi looked around in surprise. Who did it and blocked Qin Feng''s attack.


    "It''s him." Lan Mingmei''s eyes coagulated.


    The black spear is a nightmare for the young generation in all ancient countries.


    One of the core experts of pure blood, Tan Xuan.


    But how could he deal with Qin Feng and protect Han Xier?


    At the same time, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu also saw the identity of the person who shot. They were stunned and felt incredible.


    The long gun vibrated, and circles of black ripples spread, directly shaking Qin Feng''s powerful hand into nothingness.


    Then, the space around them suddenly twisted violently, forming a huge transmission array.


    Qin Feng looked at all this. In the palm of his hand, the air rippled, and the more terrible force was condensing, and constantly impacted on the transmission array.


    Hiss!


    A Tang Dao cut through the void and cut between Qin Feng and Han Xier. The blade spread and tore the space, forming a huge space crack.


    In the crack, there was a terrible air flow sweeping through. Vaguely, a pig killing knife emerged, shattering all the energy that wanted to pass through the crack.


    "This is... The transmission array?" Han Xiao, Han Gu Shu, several people were blinded. What''s the matter? People of pure blood are not setting up a bureau to deal with the ancient country. How can they save them now?


    Is there a rift between them and Qin Feng?


    How is this possible?


    Tan Xuan, Tang Ke and Jing Wuyi, needless to say, are the core of pure blood and top experts. They have a tacit understanding with each other. What else can separate them?


    LAN Mingmei and LAN Piao Xu were relieved. Now that they have made a move, they should be able to stop the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng didn''t do it again, but looked at the scene faintly.


    The bodies of Han Xier, Han Xiao, LAN Mingmei and others gradually distorted, and finally disappeared in the sight of Qin Feng.


    Finally, the spear, Tang Dao and pig killing Dao all disappeared, and peace was restored here.


    "Qin Feng, who are they?" Amasa came over and asked.


    Qin Feng stared at the calm sky. After a long time, he seemed to sigh and said, "let''s go to the emperor''s grave."

 Chapter 1753

    Qin Feng and his party swept across the sky. After about half an hour, they finally found that the barren land under their feet began to gradually weathering and turn into dust


    Their speed slowed down, and then they all looked forward with dignified faces. In the distance, there was an endless cemetery. The space around the cemetery was broken, and the whole world was shrouded in two terrible threats.


    Under that kind of pressure, even heaven and earth are shaking.


    Qin Feng stared at the cemetery surrounded by the broken space and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. His body gradually tightened up. In his perception, the cemetery seemed to be a real black hole, which was frightening.


    Is this... The emperor''s grave?


    Buried the emperor and the emperor?


    The cemetery with no end in sight seems to be in the drifting nothingness. At its periphery, the space is broken, and countless space debris form a turbulent flow, whistling around it, forming a natural danger.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is the two terrible forces from the cemetery


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Feng was also shocked by the terrible breath in the emperor''s tomb, but he was not too afraid.


    At that time, the group carefully swept out, and finally passed through the turbulent flow of those spaces and fell into the dark cemetery.


    When the soles of their feet stepped into the land of the cemetery, they immediately felt an inexplicable sense of oppression enveloping their bodies. Under such oppression, they even became sluggish at this time.


    But fortunately, several people were not ordinary people. They immediately operated their spiritual power and gradually resisted the oppression. Then they looked up at the cemetery.


    This hope was another shock to their hearts.


    I can see that in the endless cemetery, there are countless towering peaks floating in the sky, and the earth is full of deep cracks. Those cracks are winding and entrenched like a black dragon.


    "The space here has been broken, and even the rules are in disorder." aimasa looked at this scene with a dignified face. What kind of battle can make the space here experience endless years. I don''t know how many years, it can''t be restored.


    Qin Feng''s face was also solemn. He was just about to speak. His eyes suddenly moved and looked in another direction. At this time, he saw those places suddenly swept by streamers, and finally turned into human shadows in the cemetery.


    These people, obviously also the people of various forces, are now rushing to this gradually opened imperial tomb.


    Naturally, these people also saw several people of Qin Feng, and immediately their faces changed slightly. They obviously recognized Qin Feng''s identity,


    "It seems that we came earlier." black ink looked around the empty room and said.


    "It''s not that we came early, but that those people rushed to the emperor''s grave." Amasa said solemnly, "this is only the cemetery of heaven, burying the great figures of heaven. The real emperor''s grave is still deep in the cemetery of heaven."


    "Qin Feng, let''s hurry over!"


    Qin Feng nodded, and the party swept away towards the depths of the cemetery.


    Those people hesitated for a moment and followed Qin Feng behind them.


    No one knows the danger here in the cemetery. It''s safer to follow an expert who has killed Tianjing.


    Qin Feng ignored these people.


    Soon after Qin Feng left, a golden light flickered, and several figures landed immediately. There were both old people and young people, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    "Tianting emperor''s grave, finally found." the head of the old man''s eyes glittered and said, "did Qin Feng and Tan Xuan come in?"


    An old man behind him hurriedly said, "according to the news, Tan Xuan''s sin should have come in. As for Qin Feng, there is no news yet."


    The golden robed old man with the head frowned slightly and said, "these two killed jinluoyuan of our family. No matter what, they must not leave the Tianting site alive."


    The old man in the back nodded, then his face was a little worried and said, "adult, those cubs with pure blood seem to be..."


    "No matter how many tricks the mole ants try, they can''t shake the dragon." the old man in golden robe said coldly: "they think too naive to destroy the nine ancient countries. They don''t know that there is a huge gap between the heaven and God."


    "Some powerful Tianjing consummation is enough to turn over and suppress a large Tianjing consummation."


    "I don''t know how deep the water in the ancient country is. The only way to get in is to drown."


    A group of people galloped towards the depths of the emperor''s grave.


    In the next hour, there were forces entering here. There is no doubt that each force is extremely powerful. If you can enter the emperor''s tomb, you can''t get in without two brushes.


    A fog blew by, and several figures flickered one after another, revealing several young but pale faces.


    "Hehe, the emperor''s grave finally appears. Inform Xiaoming that the action can begin."


    The breeze blows, the fog dissipates, and only a somewhat cool sound curls between heaven and earth.


    In a dilapidated cemetery with tombs everywhere, there was a dark air stream steaming up between the cracks of the debris.


    This kind of air flow has a completely different power from the world, as if it is incompatible with the world. Its emergence makes the air here a little black.


    "Emperor''s grave... Hey, it''s finally broken here. It''s time for my ghost family to come to the world."


    "Lord ghost, you should wake up from your deep sleep."


    In the infinite bottom of this area, there is a dark space, dead and cold.


    Suddenly, there are shallow ripples rippling in the dark.


    In the dark depths, it seemed that a pair of scarlet and cold eyes lit up.


    At the same time, similar scenes occurred in several directions of the cemetery.


    "Hehe, the emperor''s tomb is really welcoming guests. It seems that my dark demon clan will come soon!"


    "Go and inform Lord evil spirit that the emperor''s grave has been opened."


    "The dark family, boundless and robbery, emperor, my dark family is coming back."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng hurried all the way through a large cemetery and finally stopped.


    In front of them is a huge tower Island suspended.


    It is called tower island because it looks like a tower, nine stories high, but it is a stone island.


    It is suspended in mid air, filled with layers of ripples. These ripples seem to be a substantive law of order, which will last for a long time, so it also makes your eyes project in the past, always in a distorted and blurred state.


    Over the top of Nata Island, there seems to be a solidified huge storm. A black hole is exposed in the center of the storm, just corresponding to Nata island.


    "There... Should be the emperor''s grave," Amasa said softly, pointing to the top of TA island.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, but also noticed some familiar fluctuations.

 Chapter 1754

    "The nine story imperial tower, yes, this is where the emperor''s grave is." emmassa pointed to the nine story imperial tower with an excited look on her face and said, "the emperor was on the ninth floor."


    Qin Feng''s sight fell on the top of the extremely distorted sight through the distant sky. There was no space there, and the law of order could not be maintained. There was only a chaotic chaos and nothing to see.


    "How to get in?" Qin Feng asked.


    The energy outside the nine story imperial tower is too terrible. Even on the first floor, the energy is viscous. I''m afraid that if ordinary heaven wants to enter it, it will cost a lot.


    It can be imagined that the ninth floor of terror, I''m afraid the gods will have to hate.


    "Only go in from the first floor, and then climb up layer by layer, but it is also very difficult. Even in the later stage of Tianjing, it is difficult to enter the ninth floor without extraordinary means." emmassa said, with a proud look on her face: "but it will be more convenient to have me, the queen of Shenchi."


    Several people approached the nine story imperial tower carefully, but with the distance, the surrounding line of sight suddenly changed.


    Both sides became white, nothing could be seen, and even perception was greatly weakened.


    There is only one path stretching far away. At the end, there is a path view.


    "What''s going on?" black ink quickly mobilized his spiritual power and was on alert.


    "Don''t worry, it should be one of the channels to enter the nine story imperial tower," said Tianlin, and then looked at Amasa.


    The latter nodded slightly: "this is indeed one of the channels. Since the nine story imperial tower has been opened, it will never stop people here."


    The Taoist temple is small, full of cracks, old and dilapidated.


    After they came in, Qin Feng found that there was another heaven and earth. The Taoist temple sent out a weak light, and the so-called first scene did not appear.


    There is a passage in the Taoist temple, which extends all the way forward.


    They strode and ran. When they went out for a long distance, they found that this channel was very strange, like energy construction, and they didn''t know the depth.


    There were no rocks, no buildings, only an energy tunnel like a light yellow crystal. Qin Feng walked for dozens of miles at a time, and then he stopped.


    An energy door appears in the front, which may be called an energy light curtain. It is close to transparency. You can vaguely see plants and grass behind, connecting a space.


    "That should be the first floor of the nine story imperial tower," said Amasa.


    Qin Feng nodded, bent his fingers and flicked a bullet. A spiritual force penetrated the light curtain and met some resistance, but there was no danger.


    He was the first to step in and found that there was a certain pressure squeezing his body. If it wasn''t a creature in heaven, he couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Feng came across, and then he was stunned. He saw the green grass and the blue sky. This... Is not like the first floor of the nine story imperial tower, but more like a new world.


    But soon he was relieved. From the outside, although the nine story imperial tower was large, it was not as simple as it looked outside for a place with magical powers.


    After emmassa came in, they were all stunned. Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on inside the nine story imperial tower.


    "It should be that each layer of the imperial tower is sealed with a small world."


    Qin Feng nodded and looked more carefully. Suddenly, his pupils contracted.


    Because there is a vegetable field in front of us, all of which bear huge white gourds. These white gourds are about the same size as those we eat on weekdays, but they are golden all over.


    Qin Feng stared at the white gourd and then sucked the air conditioner. The energy contained in this golden white gourd cup is extremely violent


    If you really want to explode, even one is powerful enough to injure ordinary strong people in heaven.


    "Here... It''s really scary!" Qin Feng sighed, but the first floor is so dangerous. We can see how terrible the ninth floor is.


    There have been battles in this area. Although the traces have been covered up, you can still smell a smell of blood, and you can see that some areas have been blackened and struck by lightning.


    "All the experts of pure blood should come in. There are some scattered outside. We can deal with it here."


    "Hum, you still want to ambush us. This time we''ll catch them all in the imperial tower."


    "Yes, let them have no return."


    A few people appeared in the distance. They looked at the clothes. They should be people from ancient countries. They were talking and relaxed.


    Because if foreign enemies appear, they only need to attack those white gourd from a distance and detonate this white gourd field, which is unbearable even in the middle and late days of Tianjing.


    Qin Feng watched outside for a while and found that this winter melon vegetable field was not only winter melon bomb, but also several arrays superimposed together.


    It can be seen that the person who arranges the array is very powerful. Although it is not an invisible array pattern, the array shape is extremely obscure. If he were not a Heavenly Master, he could hardly perceive these sky level arrays.


    If these sky level arrays are detonated together, I''m afraid there is a risk of hatred even in the later stage of Tianjing.


    This hand alone is enough to stop most people with pure blood. Few people can pass through here except those core top experts.


    Qin Feng''s strength is enough to destroy here, but he didn''t do so. Such a good natural ambush field is still left to the people of the ancient country!


    He disintegrated four sky level formations, and then with a whew, he crossed here.


    People in the ancient country were shocked. There was one more person here inexplicably, which shocked them!


    There is also a Heavenly Master in their family who left behind. Even in the later days of Tianjing, it is difficult to break through. How did this man come here?


    "He... He''s Qin Feng. Run."


    These people quickly recognized Qin Feng, immediately changed their complexion, turned and ran away.


    This God of killing is not something that people of their level can deal with.


    Qin Feng bent his fingers and shot several spiritual beams, which pierced several people.


    Then he rearranged the array here. Based on the invisible array pattern, he arranged a super invisible array to resonate with this vegetable field. Unless the heaven is perfect or a Heavenly Master with higher cultivation than him, no one can break into here.


    Of course, he left some breath in the Dharma array. As long as people from ancient countries enter here, they will detonate directly.


    After all this, Qin Feng explored here with great spiritual power.


    Since the people of the ancient country ambush here, it is obvious that the first floor has been controlled by the people of the ancient country.


    Soon, he was surprised to find that the space was very small, with a radius of only hundreds of miles. At his speed, he soon walked all over here.


    There are traces of war, ragged mountains and burned forests, but there are no old friends and enemies.


    It seems that entering the nine story imperial tower, the ancient country and pure blood have officially started a war.

 Chapter 1755

    In the depths of this space, Qin Feng found Huludi, but this area is dead and has no vitality.


    Then his eyes focused on a strange plant. At first he thought it was a big tree, but when he looked carefully, it was a gourd vine.


    "There is a magical place like gourd land in the nine story imperial tower."


    Qin Feng marveled that he also found this magical place in Feixian mountain and got a gourd mouth. Unfortunately, it was stolen by the other shore flower.


    Qin Feng didn''t delay. With a whoosh, he rushed up and climbed up along the thick gourd vine.


    The energy in the nine story imperial tower is very viscous and suppresses flight, so there are no special circumstances. No one will deliberately spend their spiritual power to fly,


    When he rose several kilometers and passed through the clouds of the small world, Qin Feng found that there was a big hole in the sky. He hesitated a little and jumped directly into the space on the sky.


    The strong breath of life came, and he seemed to enter a mythical world.


    All the plants here are shiny, even a wild grass is green, and the flower buds are glittering and translucent, filled with rich fragrance.


    Many old trees, more than ten people can''t hold together, and many vines fall from the trees, fresh and lustrous.


    Everything looks so beautiful


    "This should be the second world of the nine story imperial tower," Amasa said.


    The world is much larger than the first floor. It is lush and lush. If it were not for the blood on the ground and the destruction of large mountains in front, it would be unspeakable harmony here.


    Soon, he looked gloomy. The more he walked forward, the more shocking it was. He saw a body belonging to the giant family.


    There are also some broken weapons, and these weapons have special spiritual power fluctuations. Obviously, these weapons are made by dwarves.


    And those who can use dwarf weapons are either dwarves or people with a large organization of pure blood.


    All these weapons have been destroyed. It can be seen that these people who use weapons have


    Nothing was found except giant corpses and these weapons.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. It seemed that on the second floor, their pure blood was also ambushed.


    Soon, Qin Feng found a small tree, more than half a Zhang high, bearing a ziyingying fruit, emitting a fragrance.


    "There is a strange fruit here!" he was slightly surprised. At present, this fruit is very helpful to the cultivation of Tianjing experts.


    If it were outside, it would definitely cause a lot of people to compete.


    Later, he saw an old red tree, several feet high. It seemed that it had borne fruit and was picked away. There was blood and fighting.


    The fruits that are helpful to the early days of Tianjing haven''t been picked. It can be seen that there are still precious fruits here.


    Amasa put the fruit away and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect there were so many good things in the nine story imperial tower."


    Qin Feng didn''t have time to pay attention here. He ran all the way to the battle position along the blood and the broken mountains, tracking the people in the war.


    More than a hundred miles after he rushed out, he saw the entrance to the third floor, where there was also a huge gourd vine hanging down.


    When he entered the third floor, he could only see the traces of battle, but no human shadow.


    "Those who enter here are experts. They shouldn''t stay at a low level for too long." Tianlin said, looking at the world that had fought.


    The battle trace extended all the way until the fifth floor. Qin Feng and his team finally met some people. Because at this level, the pressure of the world became greater and greater. Even the strong in the middle of Tianjing couldn''t fly. It was very difficult to break into the sixth floor.


    Many people gathered on this floor to look for all kinds of good fortune and some fruits, but they had been picked for a long time.


    After walking for some distance, he finally saw more than a dozen people in the ancient country, all in the middle of Tianjing and one in the late of Tianjing. They were stained with blood. Obviously, not long ago, they had experienced a big war.


    But they were the last winners because they escorted more than twenty dwarves.


    "Be honest with me, help us to build weapons, and maybe you can save your life." a man from an ancient country whipped the last dwarf with a whip and shouted.


    Obviously, this kind of whip is specially made. It has energy rules around the body, so it won''t hurt badly, but the pain is unbearable.


    The dwarf stared at the people of the ancient country with hatred.


    "What are you looking at? A group of Aborigines are walking with people of the same blood. This is the end. Why, they thought people of the same blood would come back to save you? Don''t be whimsical. You''re just cannon fodder of the same blood. No one will come back to save you."


    With that, he waved his whip and wanted to smoke it again.


    However, just when the whip flashing cold light was about to hit the dwarf, it suddenly stopped.


    A white palm held the whip and made it immovable.


    The person who suddenly appeared startled the people in the ancient country. The man had just returned to his senses. Qin Feng''s arm shook, and the whip was broken. The energy hit the man along the broken whip.


    There is no doubt that the man did not even scream in time.


    "Who are you?" the leading master in the later stage of Tianjing changed his face and stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and the voice containing deep fear also came from his mouth.


    "Are you... Qin Feng?"


    Without the following, Qin Feng waved his hand, and his strength gushed. Except for the experts in the later stage of that day, all the people in other ancient countries burst into pieces.


    Later that day, the master also suffered heavy losses, and his bones were almost broken.


    "You... Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be deep?" the man lay on the ground with a frightened face.


    Qin Feng walked over and forced his mental force into his mind to intercept his brain information.


    But as soon as his mental strength rushed in, the man''s mind rolled up a terrible mental storm and exploded directly.


    Qin Feng''s mental strength quickly withdrew and his face was slightly heavy, but such a terrible prohibition was set in the mind of a small captain to prevent investigation. It seems that the information protection of the ancient country is very good.


    It can also be seen that they must be plotting something.


    From the first floor to this floor, Qin Feng could see that the battle of each floor seemed to be dominated by the ancient country, which surprised him.


    They have Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, Qin I, Qin zhantian, Qin Wuyuan, Zi Linglong and mu cangshen. Xuanyuan owl of the original imperial capital, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang also.


    There are also Li Xuanfeng, Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng and Feng Mo in the evil Dian, as well as experts such as Su Chen and childe Miao.


    Dark Pu of the elf family, Shu Xiaochun, Caiyun of the Nine Tailed Fox family, as well as the nine Youtian snake and eight armed God monkey.


    There are two old antiques, the big black dog and the little white cat, as well as their ace troops.


    In addition to the elite experts of other tyrants, such a lineup is enough to describe it as terror, but why did they fall behind in the first five floors, resulting in many deaths and injuries.

 Chapter 1756

    Moreover, they have already arranged this for a long time. Why this situation still occurs is obviously a sudden accident.


    In addition, such a terrible prohibition was set in the mind of a master in the later stage of Tianjing. Qin Feng speculated that there must have been some changes in the ancient country, and this change had a great blow to the pure blood pulse, resulting in an accident in the layout.


    "Something bad." Qin Feng thought. The first five floors were controlled by people in the ancient country. I don''t know what happened to the next few floors.


    "Are you Qin Feng?" this is. The leader of these dwarves came over and looked at Qin Feng with surprise on his face.


    "It''s me." Qin Feng nodded. Although he didn''t know why several tyrants joined the pure blood camp, since they joined, they were partners. He couldn''t stand idly by.


    "What happened and why did our people suffer so much damage?" Qin Feng asked.


    The dwarf leader shook his head and said, "we don''t know, but they were suddenly attacked by people from the ancient country. They didn''t kill us immediately because they coveted the weapons we made."


    Qin Feng heard the speech. It seems that these dwarves don''t know the specific news.


    "You leave here first. The rear has been cleaned by me. There should be no strong people from ancient countries," Qin Feng said.


    They came in a little later. The follow-up people should be candidates of major forces. Generally, there will not be too powerful roles.


    Qin Feng they entered the sixth floor and obviously felt some differences from the first five floors.


    The energy in this world is not so viscous, but the content is definitely higher than the first five layers.


    Entering this floor, Qin Feng began to be careful, because there were many people in the latter floors.


    "Damn fox, you ran so fast that you almost caught her!"


    Suddenly, the complaint came into his perception.


    "It''s all right. She has been badly hurt, and miss Lei Yu has shot. She can''t escape. She will be torn and die there."


    "Where is the Snake Girl? Miss Lei Yu told us to find them. She wants to kill them herself and hang her head here to attract the old snake to die."


    Three people in the land of thunder were stained with blood, but not their own blood. They were carrying a dead fox. What was this area looking for.


    Qin Feng suddenly appeared, exuding powerful power without concealment, because he saw the body in the other party''s hand. It was a seven Tailed Fox.


    "You are... Qin Feng!"


    The three recognized him and then wanted to shout, attracting the peerless expert to hunt Qin Feng.


    One of them rushed over and wanted to kill Qin Feng and spread news to his two companions.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng instantly rubbed a fist with the same master in the later stage of Tianjing and blew it up. At the same time, his mental strength turned into two spears and pierced the heads of the other two people.


    Qin Feng pursued forward with murderous spirit.


    He has learned that the top experts of the thunder kingdom are looking for the Snake Girl ahead, but he first found the seriously injured Caiyun.


    In front, there are sparse trees and lack of vegetation on the ground, but the spiritual power of heaven and earth is still strong.


    Here is a volcanic area, many mountain passes are emitting black smoke, and even some mountain passes flow magma directly downward.


    Qin Feng chased hundreds of miles, and his strong spiritual perception dispersed. He heard the dull thunder and ran forward quickly.


    "You can really grow to a complete nine tail. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance."


    The cold sound came out with the thunder. In the high altitude, the thunder was bright and wrapped with a slim figure. The green silk filled with thunder fell like a waterfall.


    The delicate cheeks are slightly cold and occasionally shiny. In that pair of Phoenix eyes, there is a deep force of thunder.


    Her body contains extremely terrible explosive energy, especially in this volcanic area, the violent flame of the sun makes her thunder power more and more domineering.


    "Say, where is the Snake Girl?" Lei Yu looked down at the front, thundering all over. Every arc seemed to tear the space and make a stabbing sound.


    On a dilapidated land, there was scorched earth struck by lightning everywhere, and on the land with vertical and horizontal gullies, there stood a figure covered with blood.


    Behind this figure, there are eight fox tails surging, and these eight fox tails are blood, powerlessly swinging.


    Caiyun stared pale at the thunder jade in the air like the God of thunder, and the long sword was supported on the ground.


    Moreover, there was a dead body beside him, also a fox, but it was trampled into a pool of meat mud, blood stained red, and a large area of volcanic rock.


    This is also an eight Tailed Fox, a powerful spirit beast in the eighth level, but it was trampled to death here.


    Caiyun fell into a desperate situation. She was very sad and angry. Her companions died in the hands of women in this thunder country in order to protect her.


    They are already at the top of the younger generation, but there is still a big gap between them and the peerless arrogance of the next generation.


    "Have a dream if you want to find the Snake Girl! Lei Yu, I tell you, Qin Feng will surely avenge us." Caiyun knows he can''t live, but he''s out of it. A head of green silk is stained with blood, and his voice is low and angry.


    "Qin Feng, ha ha, a very powerful descendant of pure blood." Lei Yu smiled quietly, with a cold smile on his shining fine cheek: "I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to come here! Otherwise I will let him know that his achievements are local chickens and dogs in front of me."


    "Don''t you naively think that no one can suppress you without the gods in the ancient country?"


    Caiyun is biting her silver teeth. She naturally knows Lei Yu''s strength. It can be said that before they make a sound, this person has become famous. She is a Tianjiao expert of the previous generation.


    One''s cultivation has also reached nature. The heaven is perfect, and the strong can''t compete.


    In addition, the fiery spiritual power of heaven and earth and the volcano here have strengthened her power. Otherwise, it is impossible to inflict a heavy blow on the front and back general Shi Shi and the Snake Girl.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, otherwise..." Lei Yuyu shook her hand gently, and suddenly there was an explosive thunder roaring away, turning into a fierce tiger. The roaring sound also rang out.


    Caiyun was pale, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Then you''re looking for death."


    Lei Yu''s eyes were fierce, and the jade hand waved fiercely. The Thunder Tiger roared down immediately.


    Then, just when the terrible thunder tiger was about to fall, a big hand of spiritual power poked out of the void, directly grasped the Thunder Tiger, and then shook it violently, and the Thunder Tiger exploded on the spot.


    At the same time, a faint mockery sounded.


    "Bullying the young with the old and bullying the small with the big is really the style of people in ancient countries!"

 Chapter 1757

    When the voice came out, Caiyun''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and then there was a fog in her beautiful big eyes.


    This man... Finally came back.


    The void rippled in front of him, and a slightly emaciated figure slowly emerged.


    "Qin Feng..." Caiyun''s jade hand covered his red lips. Up to now, he still can''t believe that Qin Feng really came.


    "Have a good rest and leave it to me." Qin Feng didn''t look back and stared at the thunder filled graceful shadow in the sky.


    Caiyun Zhen nodded softly, "be careful."


    Brush!!


    At the same time, the three of emmassa also flashed to Caiyun.


    Aimasa stared at Lei Yu and said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, this man is very strong and extremely strong. He is the strongest I have seen so far."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. At the moment he saw Lei Yu, he felt the strong oppression from Lei Yu. This woman is really strong, stronger than jinluoyuan.


    Even with his rapid development, he noticed a strong smell of danger in this man.


    A look of surprise flashed across Lei Yu''s eyes, and immediately a smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that two big fish didn''t lead out, but caught a bigger fish."


    "The land of thunder, Lei Yu." Lei Yu smiled.


    "Pure blood, Qin Feng." Qin Feng smiled.


    But their smiles were not the joy of meeting old friends, but their cold killing intention.


    With a wave of Lei Yu''s hand, a cyan scale fell down, and then a golden shoulder iron rolled down.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. The cyan scale should be on the Snake Girl of the snake people.


    But the golden shoulder guard


    "Shi Shi." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    If he remembered correctly, the golden shoulder guard should have fallen from Shi Shi''s golden armor.


    "You should be familiar with this man!" Lei Yu played with the golden shoulder guard, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "this woman is very stubborn. When she removed her bone, she didn''t even say a word."


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually changed from rage to calm.


    Seeing this, Lei Yu gave up the idea of disturbing each other''s mood.


    Staring at the gold shoulder guard that kept flying in his hands, Qin Feng finally said, "Lei Kingdom, Lei Yu, you will be buried with her."


    Lei Yu chuckled, his eyes turned, and lightning twined: "do you have that strength?"


    As she spoke, she bent her fingers and shot, and a thunder burst. The arc was like a thunder thorn, with a terrible sharp gas that could tear the space.


    Qin Feng looked at the thunder light indifferently until he hit Tao. He caught the thunder light between the lightning and the arc burst, but he didn''t hurt Qin Feng''s body at all.


    He grabbed and exploded the thunder with his simple palm.


    When Lei Yu saw this, his eyes coagulated slightly. Unexpectedly, someone could dare to block his attack with pure meat palm. It can be seen how terrible his flesh strength is.


    "It seems reasonable that you can kill so many experts in the ancient country." Lei Yu took a deep breath, then looked at Qin Feng and said: "Qin Feng, I know your pure blood has spread a big game to kill people in the ancient countries here, but you underestimate the ancient countries, especially the cooperation of the nine ancient countries. Our power is far beyond your imagination."


    "I can tell you that the experts we sent out this time, like me, are not less than the number of hands, and even stronger than me."


    Qin Feng''s eyes fluctuated. There were more than a dozen experts like Lei Yu, and even stronger than her. Qin Feng could understand why the first five layers of their pure blood failed.


    But if it''s just like this, it''s not enough to defeat pure blood.


    Although Tan Xuan didn''t say much about their layout, Qin Feng knew that if the ancient country had only these forces, the final outcome was really unknown.


    "An expert like you will kill one today."


    Qin Feng stomped heavily on the soles of his feet, and his body burst into a blow, followed by the sound of the explosion of the void. The air directly condensed into a fist seal and bombarded Lei Yu.


    Lei Yu''s eyes were so cold that he didn''t avoid it. He recoiled down. His glittering fist, accompanied by Lei Guang, blasted heavily on the fist seal.


    Prick!


    She directly tore Qin Feng''s fist seal. The fist like Lei Ruyu seemed to be magnified countless times to form the shadow of thunder fist, which was as heavy as a mountain.


    On Qin Feng''s fist, spiritual power surged, and then there was the sound of dragon chanting, and then a huge dragon rushed out of the arm.


    His moves of dragon fist and dragon skill are all integrated into one move.


    Boom!


    Two fists, one up and one down, thunder shadow and dragon shadow roared and crashed together, and the terrible ripples broke out directly between the two fists.


    At the moment, they didn''t use too much spiritual power. Such a real collision can be described as extremely tragic.


    Between this blow, their arms were twisted on the spot and then burst.


    "What a terrible body."


    This is the same idea that crossed their minds.


    One is a perfect master in heaven and a genius in the land of thunder. He quenched his body with thunder and his flesh has already been extremely strong.


    Qin Feng is already a super pseudo research body, and his body is also boundless terror. Such a strong collision directly broke their arms at the first time, so they can''t bear the impact.


    But also because their bodies are too strong, they condense in an instant and then collide with each other again.


    Boom, boom


    In the sky, the sound of explosion continues. Every time it rings, it is accompanied by broken space and blood.


    Because every time they collide, the contact parts cannot withstand the impact of the collision and burst.


    In a short time of dozens of interest, the two fought no less than a hundred times.


    Every fight is extremely dangerous. Lei Yu''s combat effectiveness and combat experience exceed Qin Feng''s imagination. In such a violent collision, a slight carelessness is the end of falling.


    Lei Yu fought with him, but he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    This is the first person Qin Feng met after he evolved in the flesh again and again.


    Similarly, Lei Yu''s heart is also greatly touched. She dare not say that she is the strongest under the gods in the land of thunder, but her physical strength is absolutely unparalleled.


    However, Qin Feng could fight with her to this point without losing the wind.


    Obviously, this person''s physical strength has far exceeded his own strength.


    Boom!


    With another collision, they both broke half of their bodies. This time, after a few interest rates, they reorganized hard.


    Obviously, no matter how strong the body can''t afford such consumption.


    Boom!


    Lei Yu used his spiritual power. The powerful spiritual power of the sky was like a tsunami.


    Qin Feng''s mental and spiritual power is also roaring.


    In mid air, they confronted each other from a distance. At the next moment, they turned into two streamers and collided again.

 Chapter 1758

    Boom, boom!!


    This piece of heaven and earth is full of spiritual power, and storms are rolling up and sweeping the four directions.


    Qin Feng and Lei Yu fought fiercely, which was the strongest under the gods Qin Feng had ever met.


    Of course, except for the existence of Han Sheng, the goddess of Wei, even if they may not become gods, they can no longer be described as anything.


    In the sky, the void is constantly broken, and the shock waves they fight take away a large broken space.


    Lei Yu''s whole body is bright with thunder. The electric arc is raging. Even the void becomes thunder blue.


    She is like a god of thunder. Her fist prints shake the sky. She shakes with Qin Feng and doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    Every time they bombard each other, they set off towering waves.


    Lei Yu stared at Qin Feng. Lei Guang was like a liquid flowing on his body, making a continuous sound of ZLA.


    In the distance, Qin Feng''s sleeves had been damaged, and there were blood marks on his arms, which was caused by the shock of the power in the blast.


    However, this injury had no impact on him. The spiritual power worked, and those injuries recovered automatically.


    Their breath is a little panting at the moment. Obviously, their consumption is great in such a fierce fight.


    Lei Yu stared at Qin Feng and felt a little shocked. Qin Feng''s strength exceeded her imagination.


    It was thought that these young people with pure blood were only the younger generation stronger than those in ancient countries, but she didn''t expect that Qin Feng was so tricky that she didn''t lose the battle with her to this point.


    At the moment, many strong men in the distance came from hearing the news. They were surprised to see the battle here, but they were not much surprised. Obviously, they had seen many battles between pure blood and ancient countries.


    "Qin Feng, Snake Girl is in danger." Caiyun''s voice suddenly came, with a little anxiety.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank. He wanted to ask Caiyun about other people''s news, but Lei Yu stared at him and didn''t have the chance at all.


    "It''s not suitable to fight for a long time!" he took a deep breath, then quickly sealed his hands, flipped his fingers, and the residual shadows emerged.


    "Don''t you want to keep your hand? Well, I''ve almost weighed your strength. It''s time to end." Lei Yu also finished printing quickly, and the space behind him fluctuated, showing a sea of thunder.


    The sky is extremely gloomy, overcast, and there is a huge thunder constantly. It rushes down like an angry dragon and falls into the thunder ocean.


    The thundering sea, surging tides and amazing blue waves swept through and patted, which made the void jump to pieces.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. In his pupils, there was Taoist Qi circling, and his breath obviously changed.


    Then his hands began to seal again, a very complex and ancient French seal.


    Lei Yu stared at Qin Feng indifferently. The thunder ocean in the space behind him kept surging. Then, a huge thunder figure slowly condensed out.


    "The body of little thunder king."


    Seeing this scene, the distant powers couldn''t help taking a breath. Obviously, they knew something about Lei Yu''s little Lei king.


    A thunder Dharma body, watered by the thunder sea, became more and more solid, deep in color, and slowly filled with unparalleled violent power.


    Every electric arc on the body of little Lei Wang has a shocking and terrible energy fluctuation, like a pioneering Thor in charge of the punishment in the world.


    Lei Yu''s eyes were cold and his hands were suddenly sealed. He saw the huge little Lei Wang''s body shaking violently behind him, and countless thunder lights gushed out.


    "The art of Thor, thousands of thunder shadows!"


    With Lei Yu''s cold drink, I saw that the thunder light began to condense, and finally turned into hundreds of thunder light figures. On the body surface of each thunder light figure, there was a powerful spiritual fluctuation. That kind of fluctuation was no bigger or weaker than the ordinary heaven.


    In the distance, countless strong people are secretly smacking their tongues. Lei Yu is really amazing. She has cultivated such a mysterious divine skill. It''s just like casting beans into soldiers. This skill alone reveals the gap between her and the great perfection of ordinary heaven, which can''t be made up by any means.


    "Kill!"


    Lei Yu''s eyes were cold and his jade hand waved fiercely. He saw those thunder figures roaring out immediately, directly forming a formation and surrounded Qin Feng.


    Shua! Shua!


    Each thunder light figure held the thunder gun in his hand and shot at Qin Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were also cold. With a stamp on the soles of his feet, he saw countless thunder rays sweeping out of his body and hurling them at the thunder figures.


    However, when the two are about to collide, Lei Yu''s mouth evokes a cold smile, and the printing method changes: "Thor''s art, thunder explosion!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion rang through, and I saw that the thunder suddenly exploded, which immediately seemed to form an extremely terrible heaven punishment, even more terrible than some perfect heaven punishments.


    The terrible thunder robbed Qin Feng in an instant, and the sound of thunder rang through.


    This terrible battle has made countless people pale. Such a degree of confrontation is extremely rare even in the nine story imperial tower.


    This is definitely a top-level duel.


    The ancient country''s top talents compete with the core figures of pure blood.


    The thunder robbery is raging madly. Everyone is looking at the thunder robbery and is hit by such a terrible attack. I think it''s very difficult for even the same strong person to live.


    Qin Feng was only in the later stage of Tianjing, and was still hit by the front. Can he resist this terrible attack?


    In many people''s hearts, they hope Qin Feng can stick to it. After all, many people have long been dissatisfied with them because of the rule and prestige of the old country.


    Now it has occupied the world. Even other ancient gods are naturally happy to see these powerful countries suffer losses.


    The thunder robbery finally weakened gradually, staring there without blinking. Then, there were screams that suppressed the vibration one after another.


    In the sky, the pupils of the thunderstorm also shrink slightly.


    When the thunder disappeared, there was still a figure standing in the sky. It was Qin Feng.


    At this time, his clothes were shattered. On the surface of his body, there was thunder slurry flowing slowly. On his chest, there were nine blood marks, wriggling like earthworms, emitting a faint light.


    And the sound of thunder came from his body. At this time, Qin Feng didn''t have any scars on his body except that his clothes were shattered. It was like Lei Yu''s terrible attack did not hurt him at all.


    "What a terrible body!" someone swallowed his saliva and trembled.


    Even Lei Yu had a look of surprise in his eyes. Qin Feng''s physical strength exceeded her imagination. If he was also a perfect realm and nourished by the great spiritual power of heaven, he was afraid that his physical strength was even stronger than her.

 Chapter 1759

    Lei Yu couldn''t figure out how he could cultivate his physical strength to such a terrible level for the remaining sins of the sin family without origin and details.


    She is also nourished by thunder for a long time, so she even wants to improve her physical strength. How difficult it is.


    Now, a halfway monk, Qin Feng, without orthodox refining, has more physical strength than her.


    This makes pride like Lei Yu a little decadent.


    Of course, this decadence is just a moment''s emotion. She looks up at Qin Feng. No matter how strong Qin Feng is, the person who fell today will never be her.


    In the sky, Qin has a beautiful upper body, and his skin is as bright as silver. Although his slender body does not seem so strong and magnificent, it is a slightly thin body that gives people an unshakable feeling even if the sky falls apart.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are now all bright and blue. Even the spiritual and spiritual power in his body can''t suppress the violent force of thunder. He clenched his palms slowly. Thunder''s eyes stared at Lei Yu indifferently, like a god overlooking mole ants.


    "You are not the only one who has the power of thunder."


    "Nine days thunder nerve..."


    Although Qin Feng''s voice was gentle, it was accompanied by thunder. With the falling of every word, it echoed in the world, causing the spiritual power of the world to fluctuate.


    Boom.


    When the last word of Qin Feng fell, someone suddenly felt that the world had become much darker. Looking up fiercely, he was shocked to see that there were layers of black thunder clouds pouring out in the sky. Those thunder clouds covered thousands of feet around. The dark thunder clouds made people afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    In the thunder cloud, the silver thunder wriggled like a dragon, releasing the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud wriggled. Suddenly, a huge thunder broke through the clouds and came down suddenly. However, the thunder did not fall on Lei Yu, but directly blasted down at Qin Feng.


    Bang!


    Majestic thunder bombarded Qin Feng''s body heavily, but there was no thunder overflow. However, it was directly absorbed by Qin Feng''s body.


    Hiss.


    The black thunder slurry on the surface of Qin Feng''s body began to solidify a little at this time. In a short period of time, a set of thunder armor with black and particularly ferocious shape appeared on Qin Feng''s body. Under the cover of thunder armor, Qin Feng''s body seemed to expand several times and turned into a thunder giant.


    The waves emanating from Qin Feng''s body became more and more terrible.


    "This is... Good pure thunder power."


    "Isn''t this guy a pure blood person? How can he have such pure thunder power? He has this attribute even more than people in thunder country."


    "It is said that the rise of the nine ancient countries depends on pure blood. Maybe Lei Zhili itself belongs to pure blood, but now he is awakening in Qin Feng."


    "The attribute power that I''m best at is better used in the hands of the enemy than them. The face of the thunder country is lost."


    All parties talked about it. Although Qin Feng had used the power of thunder before, there are not a few people in non thunder countries who can use the power of thunder, but his power of thunder today is very pure.


    If he were not a pure blood man and the abandoned son of the kingdom of light, they even suspected that Qin Feng was the abandoned son of the kingdom of thunder.


    Lei Yu stared at Qin Feng with a deep look in her eyes. As the controller of Lei Zhili, her perception was clearer than anyone present.


    Qin Feng''s thunder power is very pure, no less than her, even more pure.


    "The thunder god bead lost by our family... Is on you." Lei Yu said.


    If you can have such pure thunder power, you are either the one who opens the blood of Thunder God in your family, or you have Thunder God beads.


    Qin Feng obviously belongs to the latter.


    Qin Feng looked at Lei Yu indifferently: "one move, solve you."


    Under the black thunder armor, a pair of eyes flashing thunder light locked Lei Yu. The roar rang through the world. Qin Feng stepped out. The next moment, he appeared above Lei Yu like a ghost, and then punched out. This punch had no fancy, but pure and violent power.


    At this moment, the thunder danced wildly all over the sky, and the towering spiritual power in the sea of Qi roared out, pouring into Qin Feng''s arm.


    At this time, all the forces of the flesh gathered and finally turned into a simple punch.


    Boom!


    One punch blew out and the space jumped to pieces.


    This punch instantly changed Lei Yu''s pretty face.


    In the distance, countless strong people are numb. Qin Feng''s fist is so terrible!


    There is no doubt that the ordinary heaven is full of strong people. Under the terrible fist like Qin Feng, there is absolutely no life or death.


    Because this punch, in their view, has almost gone beyond the scope of the perfect heaven.


    "Nine days thunder nerve, Thor''s fist!"


    "Three times the growth rate!"


    Boom!


    The whole world seemed to tremble at this time.


    The thunder danced wildly in the sky, and the sound of thunder echoed in the world. Qin Feng''s fist, which had been brewing for a long time, reached a degree that even he could not expect. It was a perfect combination of physical body, spiritual power and thunder power.


    With such strength, Qin Feng is confident enough to defeat or even wipe out any opponent under the gods.


    Facing Qin Feng''s fist, even if it was as strong as Lei Yu, his face changed again at this time, and there was a sense of shock in his eyes.


    "Dong!"


    The space cracked into thin cracks under Qin Feng fist, looking like broken glass.


    The fist glittering with terrible thunder light quickly magnified in Lei Yu''s eyes. She also fiercely bit her silver teeth and sealed her hands. In the thunder sea full of thunder light, the little thunder king suddenly burst into a million feet of thunder light, as if there was a low roar.


    The huge little Lei Wang''s body constantly vibrated out thunder light and rushed towards Lei Yu, while his rising shape was shrinking, as if he had been absorbed all the energy.


    With the disappearance of Xiao Lei Wang''s body, a terrible thunder light swept out and quickly condensed in front of Lei Yu. In a few seconds, I saw a huge thunder fist of about a thousand feet.


    "Thor''s art, Thor''s fist!"


    Compared with the ferocity of Qin Feng, this Dao Lei fist is particularly simple. There are fuzzy patterns on it, and a sense of destroying everything is emitted.


    Facing Qin Feng''s almost perfect punch, Lei Yu also showed his strongest offensive.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Boom!


    The two Thor''s fists cut through the void like a great shock, and then collided with each other under the gaze of countless lines of sight.


    Whether Lei Yu''s Thor fist is stronger in the land of thunder, or pure blood and Qin Feng''s Thor fist is purer.


    The outbreak of Lei Zhili is in this battle.

 Chapter 1760

    The two Thor fists collided like meteorites hitting the ground. At that moment, the world seemed to stagnate for a moment, followed by the sound of heaven shaking, which almost rang through the whole space. In the sky, the visible air waves rolled and swept, and finally spread thousands of feet away. The whole world was turned upside down.


    The volcanoes were directly cut off from the mountainside, and the red magma raged with high temperature.


    Two kinds of thunder, at the point of impact, swept away.


    Countless people narrowed their eyes slightly, and their eyes were hurt by the strong light, but they still didn''t move their eyes and stared at the impact point.


    Such a collision is earth shaking.


    The duel between pure blood and the top of the thunder country may come to an end.


    Dong!


    In the eyes of countless people, the raging thunder in the sky suddenly exploded, and the terrible shock wave filled the air. Then, as soon as everyone''s eyes narrowed, they saw a light and shadow shooting backward and directly into the earth below.


    Dong!


    The vast land collapsed at this time, and a huge deep pit hundreds of feet appeared, and huge cracks were still spreading. In a short time of just a few interest, the land thousands of feet around collapsed, boulders rolled down, and gullies were vertical and horizontal. In an instant, the huge pit was buried.


    Hiss.


    Countless people took a breath of air conditioning. Obviously, I was startled by this battle.


    "Who was beaten down?"


    "Qin Feng or Lei Yu?"


    But soon, people turned their attention to the duel. From the current situation, it is obvious that the landing people are in an absolute disadvantage. At present, I''m afraid the outcome of the top duel has been divided.


    In the sky, the fluctuation of spiritual power was still raging madly. It lasted for nearly a few minutes. The sky was finally gradually calm, and the violent thunder finally dissipated.


    Shua.


    Everyone looked.


    The sky became clear again, and a human figure emerged slowly.


    The figure was wearing a black thunder armor, but now the ferocious thunder armor was more than half broken. The strong thunder armor fell piece by piece, with red blood penetrating out.


    "It''s Qin Feng!"


    The eyes of countless people suddenly widened. Although the face of the figure was still covered under the thunder armor, the familiar appearance was still distinguishable at a glance.


    "How awesome, Qin Feng..." emmassa murmured at the scene, his beautiful big eyes flashing.


    She couldn''t believe that Qin Feng was so strong,


    Caiyun is also staring at the beautiful eyes. She has never looked down on Qin Feng, but unexpectedly, Qin Feng has been strong enough to fight and even defeat the top talents of the previous generation in the ancient country.


    "Qin Feng is a terrible guy. That''s Lei Yu."


    "With the power he shows now, I''m afraid only the gods can kill him!"


    In the overwhelming uproar, the figure in the sky also trembled slightly. Soon the thunder armor began to peel off. Finally, unexpectedly, Qin Feng appeared. His eyes returned to darkness and looked down at his fist. The surface of his fist was blurred.


    Lei Yu''s thunder god fist is so powerful that people are shocked, and it also contains the power of anti shock. If he hadn''t been refined to the level of super pseudo research body, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured under Lei Yu''s fist.


    He didn''t pay attention to the startling sound. He just stared at the collapsed earth. Qin Feng was confident that he must have seriously injured Lei Yu, but somehow, he felt a little uneasy.


    After a long time, the uproar between heaven and earth finally stopped gradually, so the countless eyes also shifted to the collapsed earth. There was no movement there. Did Lei Yu die under the fist of Qin Feng.


    The whole world began to become silent.


    Qin Feng stood in the air, his eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly the palm of his hand grasped the residual knife, which directly carried the towering knife Qi and thousands of feet of knife shadow. In an extremely frightening posture, he fiercely suppressed the collapsed earth.


    Boom!


    The collapsed earth was crushed at this time. Thousands of Zhang Dao shadows fell mercilessly and smashed into the huge pit.


    Qin Feng''s decisive and ruthless skill made many people''s eyelids jump. It didn''t give Lei Yu any chance to survive.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to what they thought. When the thousands of Zhang Dao shadow fell, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his face became particularly solemn. There were some fading spiritual power fluctuations around him, which surged up again, and the thunder light flashed quietly on the surface of his body.


    Qin Feng''s sudden appearance of being fully armed also surprised countless strong people. He suddenly returned to his mind and looked at the collapsed earth with fear in his eyes. Does... Lei Yu still have the power to fight again?


    "Dong!"


    Under the collapsed earth, a low voice came suddenly, and the huge knife shadow on it trembled suddenly.


    Dong! Dong!


    This kind of vibration became more and more intense. Later, the huge knife shadow was shocked violently, but it rose into the sky, and then burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, his arms shook, and his strength was flowing. The residual knife that had just vibrated stabilized, and then his dark eyes stared warily into the dark deep pit.


    The whole audience''s eyes gathered in the past, everyone held their breath, and their hearts were mentioned to their throat.


    After such a terrible attack, is Lei Yu intact?


    In the bottomless dark pit, a faint dark blue thunder light emerged, and the thunder light diffused up a little. Then, the people saw that a human figure slowly floated up, and finally gently fell on a huge rock.


    When the figure appeared, there was a sound of air-conditioning between heaven and earth.


    The shape of that figure is Lei Yu, but at this time, she is very different from before. Her body surface is suffused with dark blue light. On her face, there are also mysterious and strange blue light lines, like thunder liquid wriggling.


    His eyes turned dark blue at this time. His long hair like a waterfall also turned blue. Every hair was flowing with crystal thunder.


    Lei Yu looked indifferent. She held her arms around her chest, just looked up and looked at Qin Feng indifferently. The look in her eyes was as indifferent as an ant.


    Qin Feng''s eyes stared at Lei Yu slightly. Lei Yu at this time gave him a very strange feeling, which was very different from Lei Yu just now.


    Moreover, Qin Feng can detect a sense of danger from Lei Yu, which makes his skin tingle. That feeling is almost fatal.


    "This Lei Yu..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes locked Lei Yu at this time.

 Chapter 1761

    "There''s something wrong with Lei Yu!"


    "What''s the matter? How did this woman suddenly become so terrible." Rao is Amasa, who is making a timid voice at the moment. As the queen of Shenchi, she has a very sharp perception and faintly feels that Lei Yu is much more terrible than just now.


    The strong men of all parties also stared at Lei Yu at the moment. There was no hair in her heart. In particular, the blue steam like electric current around her made people shudder.


    In the sky watching, Lei Yu''s mouth slowly lifted a cold smile. Immediately, the soles of her feet stamped gently, and a wave spread away. Then everyone was shocked to see that the collapsed earth turned into powder in an instant


    Oh!


    A sharp ancient bird chirp, which made the eardrums of countless people in the world tingle, suddenly rang through the world at this time. Then, everyone saw that behind Lei Yu, a huge blue bird slowly emerged, and a terrible wave swept out of its body, ravaging the world.


    The eyes of countless people were filled with panic at this time, because they could feel that the blue giant bird appearing behind Lei Yu was terrible to an extremely frightening level.


    This power has gone beyond the scope of heaven.


    "A divine beast that disappeared in the long river of history... Yulei swallow Skylark!"


    Someone trembled and recognized the creature that had disappeared.


    "It has been rumored that the disappearance of yuleitun skylark is related to the land of thunder. Now it seems that this is true."


    "Lei Yu should have absorbed the animal soul of a Yulei swallow skylark, but it should not be completely, so her breath has changed significantly."


    "Forcibly use the beast soul of Yulei swallow skylark, she may die."


    "This woman is so strong that she plans to die with Qin Feng?"


    The strong men of all sides were shocked. I didn''t expect that there was the animal soul of Yulei swallow Skylark on Lei Yu.


    "This should be an adult divine beast. It was also a god level existence, but Lei Yu should not be able to give full play to its full power."


    "But even so, it''s terrible. There''s too much more powerful than just now."


    Hearing the comments of all parties, Qin Feng was indifferent and his face was dignified to the extreme. He didn''t expect that Lei Yu had such a card.


    He took a deep breath and quickly sealed his hands. The Zhoutian Sutra of life and death ran quickly, the first door, the second door, the third door


    The doors in the body opened one after another.


    "Ninth door, dead door, open!"


    Qin Feng opened to the ninth gate, and a terrorist force that seemed to be able to traverse the world spread from flesh and blood to all parts and bones.


    One is to practice heaven and the other is to practice life and death. The nine gates of life and death are fully open. The power of life and death runs through heaven and earth, just like a bridge connecting life and death.


    "The power of the dead door... Can continue to develop!"


    Qin Feng''s voice was a little hoarse. The power of life and death was constantly surging in his body, running through pieces of flesh and blood and bone marrow.


    Weng!


    With a dull sound, the powerful force of life and death directly rose from the sky and turned into a huge column of light.


    Pillars of light connect the sky, stirring large clouds.


    The power of life and death, the light pillar of life and death, runs through heaven and earth and connects life and death.


    Virtually, the environment of heaven and earth seems to have changed. At the end of the light column of life and death, a world emerges.


    It is an extremely ancient river bank, which connects the other bank.


    The seal method in Qin Feng''s hand has quietly changed. It is very old and obscure.


    It''s very slow, but it has residual shadows, which makes people see unreal.


    "On the Bank of Sansheng River, flowers bloom on the other side..."


    At the end of the pillar of light, on the other side of the river, there are flowers on the other side.


    Flowers bloom all over the ground, but this time it is the other side of the white.


    White flowers on the other shore take root in the soil.


    But on this side of the river, red, it is a bloody flower on the other side.


    One red, one white, flowers bloom on both sides.


    "The flower that connects hell and leads to the other side."


    "Flowers bloom for a thousand years, flowers fall for a thousand years, and flowers and leaves will never meet. Love is not cause and effect, fate is doomed to life and death... Legend, legend is true."


    "Red and white, blossom on the other side, connect hell and lead to the other side. Everything is true. Is there really another side in the world?"


    Countless people were excited. It was the excitement of seeing and witnessing legends.


    There are too many folk legends about the other shore flower. The only one that is most authentic and acceptable is red and white. The other shore blooms and connects the other shore.


    It is said that a long time ago, I didn''t know what era it was, whether it was the world, let alone when this legend appeared.


    There are two people called the other and the shore. God stipulates that they will never meet.


    But they cherish each other and admire each other. Finally one day, they secretly met in spite of God''s regulations.


    After they met, he found that an was a beautiful woman, and an also found that he was a handsome young man. They were like old friends at first sight, loved each other, and married for a hundred years. They decided to stay together forever.


    As a result, they were punished for violating God and gave them a vicious curse. They became flowers and leaves of a flower, but the flower was very strange. There were flowers without leaves, and leaves without flowers. From generation to generation, flowers and leaves were wrong.


    After so many reincarnations, one day, a man who didn''t know where he came from came here and saw a flower on the ground with extraordinary bearing and demon red like fire. At a glance, he seemed to see the mystery.


    The man reached out and pulled the flower out of the ground. In his hand, he said with emotion: "In previous lives, you can''t see each other. After countless reincarnations, you can''t love each other. The so-called separation, separation and combination is just fate. You have the curse of God''s rules, so that your fate doesn''t disperse, but fate doesn''t divide. I can''t help you untie this vicious curse, so I''ll take you to the other bank and let you bloom everywhere."


    On the way to the other bank, the man passed by the Sansheng River in the underground mansion and accidentally wet his clothes by the river. When the man came to the other bank, he untied the flowers wrapped in his clothes and looked again, he found that the fiery red flowers had turned pure white. The man smiled and said, "come to the other bank and have this flower. Later, I''ll call you... The other bank flower!"


    However, the man was in Sansheng river. All the red flowers faded by the river dropped into the river. The river was dyed blood red and kept wailing all day. It was sad to hear.


    The bloody Sansheng River dyed the other bank red, and the bloody flowers were also on this bank, blooming all over the ground.


    When the other side of the blood blooms, the white flowers on the other side wither.


    "The other side and the shore are stronger than gold. The fate does not disperse, the fate does not divide, and they will never meet."


    "In his dynasty, red and white, flowers bloom on the other side, the other side will be connected, and the boundary door of life and death will be opened."

 Chapter 1762

    Everyone stared at the end of the light column of life and death. On both sides of the Sansheng River, white and red flowers were blooming white, brilliant, bright red and flirtatious.


    One white and one red, flowers bloom on both sides, leading to the other side, connecting life and death.


    "Legend... It''s true." countless people murmured at the scene, shocked beyond measure.


    The emergence of Tianting broke the legend. Now the emergence of red and white flowers on the other side of the river has once again confirmed a legend.


    I don''t know why, but they are not happy, like dust.


    It is said that flowers and leaves on the other side of the river can not be seen in pairs. Red and white flowers bloom three times. On the side of the world, they are convenient. The two worlds are not connected, and the two flowers will never be seen.


    A flower blooms and a flower withers, which is eternal.


    Unless... The boundaries of life and death are broken.


    The other shore of blood and white appear at the same time, which means that the legendary ancient hell will also reappear in the world?


    At the end of the light column of life and death, two kinds of flowers bloom on the other side, white as bones, and blood red as the blood of heaven and earth.


    This is a very bad sign.


    Qin Feng also raised his head and stared at the bloody and white flowers on both sides of the Sansheng river.


    At this moment, he sensed the fluctuation of the blood color of the other shore flower in his body.


    He didn''t expect that after opening the nine doors, he really connected life and death and felt the existence of bloody flowers on the other side.


    As for the white other shore flower, he was very strange, but he felt a call, like the dead calling him and leading him to the other shore.


    In the distance, Lei Yu''s face also showed the color of vibration. The vision created by Qin Feng was too terrible.


    Is this an illusion or a sign?


    Lei Yu doesn''t know, but she knows that Qin Feng must die. There are too many secrets hidden in him, and some secrets must not appear in the world.


    Anyway, she will solve Qin Feng today.


    In her body, a violent force was surging. At the same time, the yuleitun Skylark behind her also sounded through the world, with a terrible and ancient authority.


    Qin Feng takes back his sight and looks at Lei Yu indifferently. His eyes are also cold.


    Lei Yu is extremely powerful. If he shoots at other companions, he will definitely cause unimaginable disasters. Therefore, he will kill Lei Yu today.


    Both men''s eyes were cold and locked on each other.


    Lei Yu took a deep breath, and the energy in his body was constantly injected into the yuleitun Skylark behind him. The sound of the latter''s singing was also more intense. Vaguely, his body was more solid, as if a real yuleitun Skylark was coming.


    Similarly, over the Qinfeng wind and on the Bank of Sansheng River, the blood colored flowers on the other side of the river are constantly shaking, and strands of blood color diffuse out. In the outside world, the blood colored flowers on the other side are condensed one after another, and a flirtatious and sad atmosphere is slowly spreading.


    Both of them are brewing their biggest killing moves to wipe out their opponents.


    However, at the most critical moment of the confrontation, Lei Yujiao''s body suddenly trembled, and a wisp of blood spilled down the corner of her mouth.


    In her eyes, she was deeply unwilling to be powerless. She forcibly opened the blood force of yuleitunskylark in her body. It was still too difficult in her current state.


    The song of the yuleitun Skylark also gradually brought with it a wail.


    A moment later, with a muffled sound, Lei Yu retreated and coughed up blood. The Yulei swallow Skylark broke directly.


    Summoning yuleitun Skylark by force failed in the end.


    As soon as Lei Yu grabbed it, a very deep thunder light emerged, and then threw it at Qin Feng.


    Above the thunder light, there was a shallow shadow of yuleitun skylark, with a faint sound of birds singing at the same time.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm, his sleeve robe waved, and countless bloody flowers rustled in the sky, spreading to the thunder.


    Boom!


    Thunder light collides with flowers on the other side of the sky. Heaven and earth are silent, but that heaven and earth is disappearing, chaotic gas is gushing out, and the space is broken into dust.


    Poop!


    After the blow, Lei Yu flew out, coughed up blood and looked very pale. There were cracks on her body. With her strong body, she almost disintegrated in the collision.


    Finally, the blood colored flowers and thunder dissipated at the same time.


    Qin Feng retreated a few steps, his body trembled, and the corners of his mouth also shed blood.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yu''s eyes became deeper. After a long time, she bit her teeth, turned and left.


    She is a very capable and decisive person. She knows that she can''t kill Qin Feng with her own strength, so she left directly and summoned her companions.


    Looking at Lei Yu leaving, Qin Feng didn''t chase him, because he knew that even if he chased and wanted to kill Lei Yu, it would consume his great strength, and time would be delayed.


    Both Snake Girl and Shi Shi are in danger. He doesn''t have so much time to spend.


    "Tell me where the Snake Girl and Shi Shi are." Qin Feng swept down and asked Caiyun.


    "I don''t know where Shi Shi is, but the snake girl is very dangerous. I know the general direction." Caiyun nodded, "come with me."


    Although Caiyun knows the general location, the snake girl should have been avoiding the chase, so she can''t determine the specific location for a time, so she can only keep approaching.


    "Huh?"


    Finally, after hundreds of miles, Qin Feng saw a snake tail in some battle traces. According to the residual breath, the snake man is at least an expert in the middle and late stage of level 8, but it seems that he should be running away and being chased.


    There is no doubt that the powerful snake man was so miserable that half of his tail was cut off.


    "This should be a guard of the Snake Girl, so the snake girl should be in this area," Caiyun said.


    Qin Feng pursued it all the way. It has long been far away from the volcanic area, with dense forests and vitality.


    Soon after, Qin Feng saw a black snake scale, which was also stained with blood.


    He tracked all the way, walked into the depths of the mountains, and finally found it, because he could feel the tragic war fluctuations far away.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng raised his speed to the extreme. This mountain range has heavy energy and is not suitable for flying. He can only gallop on the ground.


    Where he passed, the mountains, rocks, plants and trees along the way suddenly exploded. He was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, destroying the dry and decaying, walking through the mountains.


    In an instant, he came to a mountain forest and saw the people of the ancient country and a snake man. He was being surrounded and suppressed. He rushed left and right, but he couldn''t get away.


    "Smelly snake, if Lord gold had not ordered you to be captured alive and used you to lure the snake girl to come, you would have died!" the strong man in the golden country stopped drinking.


    He is a master in the later stage of Tianjing, with great strength.


    "She is also a golden goddess, but she likes to pick up leaks. If the Snake Lady and Shi Shi girl were not badly hurt, would she dare to do it?" the snake man snorted coldly. Although she was covered with blood, her eyes were full of war.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." later that day, the master said loudly, "Lord gold has found out the position of the Snake Girl and has already killed her. You don''t have to stay."


    "Snake people, if they die in battle, kill them." the snake man roared, and his spiritual power continued to explode.


    He was also the fighting power in the later stage of Tianjing, but he was badly hurt and his strength decreased sharply.


    "Boom!"


    Without delay, Qin Feng came across the sky and jumped thousands of meters away. He slammed all over the forest land and the trees burst to pieces.


    There are six Golden Kingdom experts on the scene, two in the later stage of Tianjing and four in the middle stage of Tianjing. This is a terrible lineup. After all, Tianjing is perfect. The strong are not Chinese cabbage and can be seen everywhere.


    Qin Feng''s sudden killing startled both the gold Kingdom Master and the snake man. It looked this way.


    "You... Qin Feng."


    The two masters in the later stage of Tianjing looked at each other without hesitation, turned and ran away.


    Qin Feng killed him directly and blew the air along the way. The rest of the waves killed four experts in the middle of Tianjing.


    "Separate!"


    The two masters in the later stage of Tianjing were also very decisive, quickly separated and galloped away.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and killed him.


    There is no doubt that the two masters in the later stage of Tianjing could not escape and were killed by Qin Feng on the spot.


    "Hum, Qin Feng, you''re late. The Snake Girl and Shi Shi must have been killed by Lord Jin." the master in the later stage of Tianjing burst into laughter.


    "If something happens to them, your golden adult will make amends!"


    Qin Feng quickly swept down and simply treated the snake man''s injury.


    He was badly hurt, but his life is not in danger at present.


    "Qin Feng, don''t worry about me. Go and save the Snake Lady and Shi Shi." the snake man was very tough and said so.


    "I won''t give up any companions." Qin Feng put the seal of wood God into the snake man''s body and asked him about the situation.


    "We were ambushed by the golden lady, and the Snake Lady suffered heavy losses. Under the desperate protection of our escort, although we escaped, the golden lady has chased us."


    "We met Miss Shi Shi on the way to escape. She was seriously injured by Lei Yu of the thunder country. Although it was difficult to escape, the situation was very dangerous."


    The snake man knew that time was pressing and there was no nonsense. He picked up the key points and said it.


    "Where are they? Take me to find them." Qin Feng said. He was very murderous. He didn''t want to kill so urgently for many years.


    It seems that Lei Yu didn''t deliberately disturb his mood and deceive him. Shi Shi was really hurt by her.


    This makes Qin Feng''s killing intention soar.


    Shi Shi, Shi Heng and Wang Xiaoxiao were the three people he owed most. They died miserably because of him.


    The trip to ancient hell finally saved them, but Qin Feng still felt guilty about them.


    Now Shi Shi has been boned, which makes him furious.


    They were not pure blood people. Lei Yu tortured Shi Shi because of him.


    "What''s their situation now? Has the golden lady caught up with them?" Qin Feng asked on the way. What he was most afraid of now was that they had appeared.


    "I don''t know, but it must be very dangerous. The golden lady is too terrible. It''s like a sun. The self explosion of the three top snake people failed to stop her and let her kill her."


    "And Shi Shi seems to want to make a breakthrough."


    Qin Feng frowned. They were in a bad situation.


    He knew that it was too difficult for Shi Shi to break through when he was pulled.


    Driving at a high speed, they came to the depths of the mountain forest.

 Chapter 1763

    "Snake Lady, Mr. Qin Feng is coming." the snake man roared.


    No one responded. It''s quiet here.


    This makes Qin Feng look a little ugly. Is something wrong with them?


    The nearby mountains are broken and bloodstained. They have experienced a great war. Some mountains have been cut off and the section is very flat. It is the result of a duel between peerless experts.


    "Golden lady, get the fuck out of here!" the snake man roared, worried about their Snake Girl''s accident.


    He already knows that Qin Feng once beat Lei Yu, who is as famous as the golden girl, so he is no longer afraid of the golden girl. He hopes to use Qin Feng''s name to lead the golden girl out.


    But there was no response, which made him very uneasy. Has the golden lady killed the Snake Girl and Shi Shi and left?


    There are many fallen leaves on the ground, with blood, but there are no experts. They have left for a long time.


    "Lead the way to find them." Qin Feng said in a cold tone.


    If Shi Shi and the snake girl really die, he will kill the golden lady even at all costs.


    The snake man looked around for some time and finally found some traces of his clan.


    "They should have gone deep. As long as they rush in along the battlefield traces, they will find someone," said the snake man.


    "People in ancient countries may have big killers!" the snake man reminded Qin Feng, because he got some news before.


    One of the red scale tigers is particularly terrible. He is absolutely invincible. That man once caused great trouble to the peerless strong on their side.


    There are top experts on their side who didn''t kill this person. Even a fox family expert who almost evolved into nine tail sky fox died in this person''s hands.


    In addition, there is also a terrorist expert from the wood country, who is also a ferocious mess. It is said that when he made a move, a big forest followed the pulse, which hit a top expert on their side.


    There is also an expert from the land country. He can control one side of the earth, countless mountains and peaks, and kill his opponent. He once buried and killed an expert who filled the sky of the giant family.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know much, just hearsay, I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "Is there anyone else besides the peerless master who has been badly hurt?" Qin Feng asked.


    The snake man nodded, pointed to a direction and said, "it''s said that some elves have fled there. Another expert in the kingdom of gold has chased them. It''s said that there are holders of the moon spirit mark among those elves."


    "Shu Xiaochun." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, but he didn''t expect to hear her news here.


    "It''s said that those gold Kingdom experts have arrived. The leader is the brother of the golden goddess, jinqiong!"


    "Where is it?"


    Although he is very worried about the situation of Snake Girl and Shi Shi, he does not have an accurate position at present, but Shu Xiaochun is in danger. Nearby, Qin Feng can''t stand idly by.


    And the brother of the golden lady, this is a big fish.


    Qin Feng and their speed was very fast. They rushed out for more than 100 kilometers in a short time. At this time, they slowed down.


    This area is a little special. It is a hilly area, just like one huge grave after another, with sparse plants.


    "Huh?"


    Not to mention Emma, Caiyun and Qin Feng, their hearts move and their noses move, because they smell the refreshing fruit fragrance.


    "What a powerful fruit!" Qin Feng was surprised. The aroma was so attractive that it floated from a long distance. According to his estimation, even if the experts in the later stage of Tianjing absorbed such fruit, it would be of great benefit.


    Qin Feng looked forward and felt that the fruit should be extraordinary. Although he didn''t want to take it, he could give it to the people around him. Shi Shi is breaking through.


    Several miles ahead, they have not achieved their goal.


    "It''s a little strange to suppress perception here." Qin Feng frowned.


    He looked up. There seemed to be a master here.


    There are countless hills in this area. It seems that there is a natural Dharma array, but it only interferes with people''s perception, which is not so terrible.


    Qin Feng turned left and right. The scene in front of them changed. Behind a huge hill, a forest appeared, and the aroma floated from there.


    "It''s the golden dome!" the snake man gnashed his teeth, looked bad and stared at the front.


    A young man in gold robe was looking in the forest, carrying a long knife with blood.


    This place is really strange. I found each other so close. It can be seen that the interference of the Dharma array is still very strong.


    The golden dome took people into the depths of the woods and could not be seen.


    Deep in the dense forest, there is a strange tree. It is stone. Whether it is touched or knocked by hand, it feels no different from stone.


    Even the leaves are so hard and cold. They won''t shake when the wind blows. They are no different from stone carvings.


    However, now this strange tree more than ten feet high bears a fruit, which is similar to the color of the tree. It is also gray, but it emits a strong fragrance.


    It was the aroma of this fruit that floated far away and attracted Bai shuxiaochun, Jin Qiong and others.


    Here, Shu Xiaochun and others have long come and have always wanted to pick the fruit from the stone tree, but they have failed.


    Because there seems to be an invisible force around the stone tree to prevent creatures from approaching.


    "Xiaochun, we don''t have time to delay. We must leave quickly." Shu Xiaochun is next to dark PU. At this time, he also suffered a heavy blow and his face is very pale.


    "There is a special array here. It takes us a long time to break it."


    Shu Xiaochun stared at the fruit and said, "sister Shi needs this fruit very much. As long as she can break through, we won''t be afraid of those people."


    Look carefully, there are some strange symbols on the ground. They are the power of the Dharma array. It is the power formed by them that prevents outsiders from stepping.


    However, with the passage of time, the ground here has cracked, those symbols have been seriously damaged, and almost all symbols have been penetrated by cracks.


    It is conceivable that if they were intact, it would be impossible to be near here.


    At the insistence of Shu Xiaochun, they tried everything, and finally approached to touch the stone tree.


    "Ha ha..." just then, a laugh that made them cold hearted came. They looked back and saw a strong man in the golden country they didn''t want to see.


    "Golden dome!" dark Pu took a cold breath.


    In their current state, it''s too bad to meet jinqiong.


    The long knife in Jin Qiong''s hand once left a deep bone wound on Ouyang''s back. It was that knife that plunged Ouyang into life and death. So far, there is no news.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter this level of consequences when chasing and killing several minions. It''s really good luck. They all rolled over to surrender. Maybe they won''t kill you in the face of the elves."


    Jin Qiong said faintly. He looked very young and lazy. He didn''t look at dark Pu, Shu Xiaochun and others at all.


    Dark Pu''s face was ugly. They tried everything and finally touched the fruit, but they encountered the golden dome, and his heart sank.

 Chapter 1764

    Jin Qiong was quite casual and said, "roll aside first. After the king picks the fruit, he will clean you up."


    "Are you deaf?"


    He waved his knife forward with a brush without force, but the knife was so angry that he almost tore open the void and burst.


    Dark Pu used his spiritual power to block Jin Qiong''s sword Qi, but he vomited blood again. In his state, he was not suitable for fighting at all.


    "It''s just a group of insects. I didn''t care to do it." Jin Qiong said lazily. He was very strong. The invisible power couldn''t stop him and was close to the stone tree.


    "If any of you can tell me where the Snake Girl and Shi Shi are, maybe I can let you leave. Otherwise, even if you are a branch of the elves, I will kill you."


    At the same time, he raised his knife and said, "originally, I didn''t bother to move your small miscellaneous fish, but since my sister wants to attack the Snake Girl and Shi Shi, I can only ask for information from you."


    "The last chance, if you don''t say it, you''ll die."


    He raised his hand, the long knife trembled, and the breath of the knife filled the air, ready to sweep.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, violent energy came, Jin qionghuo turned and his pupils contracted rapidly!


    It was a black spear, which turned into a black light and flew like a shocking lightning. It came in an instant. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been pierced directly.


    He escaped, but several experts around him were not so lucky. An expert in the later stage of Tianjing was pierced instantly, and the power contained in the spear wiped out all the vitality in his body.


    At the same time, the power of the spear shattered all the other people and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Top master."


    Jin Qiong''s face was dignified. He also saw the person who took the shot, standing in the distance, very young, throwing the black spear directly.


    Qin Feng controlled the spear and shot back,


    When!


    Jin Qiong fiercely waved his knife and cut the spear and flew out.


    "Qin Feng." both dark Pu and Shu Xiaochun showed a happy look.


    They didn''t expect Qin Feng to appear at this juncture, which is simply a life ladder in a desperate situation.


    "Are you Qin Feng?" Jin Qiong put away his tired laziness and looked dignified and ready.


    For Qin Feng''s name, he is like thunder.


    "Dark Pu, Xiao Chun, I''ll give it to you." Qin Feng gestured.


    Then, he stared at Jin Qiong and said, "is it the brother of the golden lady? Good, I''ll take your life."


    "Just because you want to kill me?" Jin Qiong snorted coldly.


    "After you die, your sister will go down to accompany you." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, look for death." Jin Qiong was angry. He was completely different from his previous temperament. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. He raised his bright long knife with both hands and aimed at Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Jin Qiong started and turned into a white light. The knife gas was terrible and tore the earth, white!


    Qin Feng was fearless and stood there, waving his residual knife out!


    Dangdang


    Sparks splashed everywhere, murderous.


    Jin Qiong is very conceited. He dares to take the initiative even in the face of Qin Feng. Of course, he is really strong and not much weaker than that Lei Yu.


    Just for a moment, they fought hundreds of times. The knife light was boundless, like hundreds of snow-white waves. As long as they touched, they would be killed even in the later stage of Tianjing.


    Wheeze!


    One snow-white knife light flew out. Just for a moment, they hit outside the dense forest and came to the hills.


    Boom!


    For a short time, more than a dozen hills were cut off and split, with knife Qi and spiritual power.


    Golden dome''s Sabre is unparalleled. You can cut a hill with one Sabre!


    At their level, any blow is very terrible, and it is fatal with or without weapons!


    The two had two hundred moves. When Qin Feng opened the Dao Yan mode, the combat strength increased by a step. With a puff, Qin Feng hit Jin Qiong''s shoulder and made his whole arm and long knife fall to the ground.


    "Kill you first and then your sister. I''ll start revenge with pure blood!" Qin Feng asked Jin Qiong, Shi Shi and the Snake Girl whether they had been found by the golden goddess.


    "They''re all dead, and you''ll die soon!" Jin Qiong''s eyes glowed fiercely, fearless of death.


    Poof!


    Finally, when Qin Feng opened the ninth door, he stabbed Jin Qiong''s chest with a knife and lifted him into the air. Then he shook violently and cracked his body with a bang. The knife Qi raged and killed him completely.


    Dark Pu, Shu Xiaochun and others were shocked, and then rushed over quickly. They all looked complex. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was so strong after the Tianguan war.


    "Brother Qin Feng, you''re here at last." Shu Xiaochun''s tears whirled.


    "Now is not the time to talk about the past. Do you know the position of Shi Shi and the Snake Girl?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I know." dark Pu nodded, looked at Qin Feng with a slightly complicated complexion, and said, "we met them when we fled more than two hours ago, but they are being chased by the golden lady. In order not to let the golden lady find us, they left."


    With that, dark Pu looked at Qin Feng and said, "Shi Shi wants to impact great perfection, but her state seems to be very bad."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank. He knew that he had a high talent for poetry, and his accomplishments were not much weaker than himself.


    However, when she was pulled out of the bone, she forcibly attacked great consummation, which was almost difficult to succeed, and the consummation robbery was also very terrible. Who dares to force the consummation robbery when she was badly hurt?


    Strong behavior is likely to end in ashes.


    He also knew that their situation must be very critical. They had no choice in poetry, so they wanted to break the boat.


    "Shi Shi, don''t break through by force. Wait for me."


    Qin Feng stared at the fruit, which should be of great help to Shi Shi.


    The fruit is fragrant. The fruit on the stone tree is already ripe. It looks gray and no different from the stone. However, when it is ripe to the extreme, the stone fruit cracks and reveals the bright red pulp inside.


    What fruit is this?


    None of the people present had seen it, even Qin Feng had never heard of it.


    It''s strange that stones bloom and bear fruit.


    Qin Feng was not afraid of the squeeze of that invisible force. He went directly to pick it and put it on him for Shi Shi.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you this fruit. Shi Shi may need it very much." Qin Feng said. Everything has priorities. Shi Shi is the most critical at present. He can only leave this magical fruit to Shi Shi Shi.


    "We were going to give the fruit to sister Shi," Shu Xiaochun said.


    Qin Feng pondered here for a moment and found no other abnormalities. This fruit and this fruit tree should be unique and unnecessary.


    "Let''s go!" after collecting the fruit, Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay more.


    He is going to meet Shi Shi and the Snake Girl, hoping that the golden lady has not found their place.

 Chapter 1765

    Mupu and Shu Xiaochun led the way. They once met Shi Shishe in a valley. I don''t know if they have left now.


    When they reached the valley, Qin Feng was disappointed. The battle here had already ended. After all, anything could happen in the past two hours.


    However, it''s not too long before the battle time. Qin Feng can still catch the residual spiritual power fluctuation. He hasn''t seen the Snake Girl, so he''s not familiar with it. However, there are still remnants of Shi Shi''s breath. They are all right now, but they just ran away.


    In addition, there is an extremely powerful golden residual spiritual force, which is very violent and overbearing. Even if there are only remnants, Qin Feng estimates that the golden heavenly daughter is only stronger than Lei Yu.


    That kind of golden power is too overbearing. If you''re not polite, Qin Feng has never felt this kind of overbearing golden power on people in other golden countries. He is even stronger than him who has a pure golden formula.


    Of course, this is just a competition for the power of gold. After all, the golden goddess is the peerless Tianjiao of the previous generation. She specializes in the power of gold and naturally has her own unique cards.


    "It seems that they have retreated." Qin Feng frowned. The longer the time dragged on, the more dangerous the Shi Shi snake girl was.


    "They are determined to destroy the top experts on our side," said dark PU. They can obviously feel that there are too many experts sent from the nine ancient countries, and they know the abilities of most of their top experts, so most of the pursuers restrain them.


    Opponents study the playing methods of each of them deeply, so when they conflict, they lose the game


    "We haven''t arranged the game for a long time. We have many countermeasures. How can we defeat the whole line?" Qin Feng frowned and asked.


    Although he didn''t participate in this game, there were so many top experts and a big black dog and a small white cat. He couldn''t have played so badly.


    Even the core figures such as Shi Shi, Snake Girl, dark Pu and Shu Xiaochun have suffered heavy losses. They are almost defeated without saying.


    "It''s mainly because we made a mistake in our estimation of the ancient country. I didn''t expect that there are so many experts there. They are not weak at all. Our top experts are even stronger." mupu said with a bitter smile: "no one in our side has gone from heaven to gods, so we don''t know how far there is between heaven and gods."


    "In particular, the gap is too big when Tianjing is full." speaking of this, dark Pu''s tone is becoming more and more bitter: "many of us have broken through to the later stage of Tianjing, but we don''t know very well. Even if Tianjing is full, the gap is as large as a natural moat."


    "There are many small levels in this realm. One level is the gap between heaven and earth. The other party suddenly killed so many top experts, studied each of our abilities, and targeted shots, which made us very passive."


    Just like their elves, they would not be so miserable for the country of water, the country of earth, the country of wood and the country of fire, but they directly defeated the country of gold, which is the most hegemonic power in the world.


    "Without the guidance of the gods, we have suffered a great loss in experience," Murphy sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. He still doesn''t know that there are divisions in the great circle of heaven.


    However, he also learned a little. Just like the great perfection of the ordinary heaven, he can easily kill, but Jin Qiong and Lei Yu are very laborious and can only fight equally.


    However, they are all perfect, and there is a big gap between them.


    Ordinary Tianjing dayuanman is one level, jinluoyuan is another level, while Lei Yu and golden tiannv are another level.


    They do not know the division of the heavenly realm, because the gods of the Qin family under the abyss have not really come out, so they do not know much about this realm.


    Without a correct estimate of each other''s strength, they fell into such a miserable situation today.


    However, Qin Feng still couldn''t figure it out. The big black dog and the little white cat are too experienced to have any first-aid measures!


    Moreover, the strength of Qin I, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke and others is absolutely not bad. He believes that even in the face of Lei Yu and golden lady, they should have the power of a war as long as they are not attacked and injured.


    He still doesn''t think that his strength is the best in the vein of pure blood. Qin I, Tan Xuan, their combat power must also belong to the same level as him.


    There is no absolute destructive power beyond their level, so that they will not be beaten or even have the power to fight back.


    I can''t figure it out. Qin Feng is too lazy to waste his mind.


    Always, since he has come, he will not allow these people to be arrogant. The blood shed on them will come back from those people.


    "Qin Feng, be careful. We suspect that there are more terrible creatures in the ancient country this time, or there are more powerful lethal weapons. Otherwise, we won''t lose so miserably. But there are many tough stubbles among us. It''s absolutely terrible for those guys to start a storm." dark Pu analyzed.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Lei Yu said that there was something more powerful among them than her. Qin Feng didn''t know whether it was true or not, but now it seems that it is very likely to be true.


    After all, they don''t know much about the perfect state of heaven.


    Everyone knows that there is only one step between the fullness of heaven and the gods, but who knows how far there is in this step!


    "Both situations are possible." Shu Xiaochun said, "we were beaten down on the seventh floor. At the entrance of the seventh and eighth floors, we obviously felt that there was an extremely terrible destructive power. It didn''t look like man-made, but it might be an amazing destructive weapon of the other party."


    "No matter which one or both, I will make them pay the price." Qin Feng said softly.


    "You heal here first, and I''ll take care of the rest," he said. According to the remaining traces of spiritual power, he could roughly find out the specific location.


    Mupu and Shu Xiaochun were badly hurt. It would be dangerous to follow him.


    Dark Pu nodded slightly and knew that following Qin Feng at the moment could only drag him down. He said, "don''t be too aggressive. We''ll support you after we recover."


    "Caiyun, you''re here to take care of them." after the latter nodded, Qin Feng looked at emmassa and said, "next is the battlefield between pure blood and the ancient country. You can go by yourself and follow me. I can''t protect you."


    Tianlin and Heimo naturally agreed happily. They saw clearly in the last few battles. The battle between pure blood and the ancient country was said to be theirs. Even the Shenjiao family, black shark family and Mermaid family behind them were not eligible to join.


    In this top collision, they can only be cannon fodder.


    Emmassa looked hesitant. She didn''t understand the external power pattern before, but now she knows the weight of pure blood. This is definitely the most terrible power outside the ancient country. Even today''s Mermaid family can''t compete.


    After thinking for a long time, Amasa said, "I''ll stay and help you. Although I can''t help you in battle, as long as I''m in heaven, I should be able to provide some help."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Feng looked at her and said, "I don''t know how many experts there are, so I may not care about you at that time."


    "I don''t need your care. In this nine story imperial tower, I think I have to go, and others can''t stop me."


    Seeing aimasa''s firm eyes, Qin Feng nodded, told Caiyun and mupu, and then tracked down with aimasa along the battle trace.

 Chapter 1766

    Five hundred miles away, near the entrance of the sixth and seventh floors.


    In a valley, Shi Shi sat around in a golden armor. She was dressed in broken clothes and stained with blood. Her face was red, her first blood was steaming, and her energy was surging like a mountain torrent. She was about to burst the embankment.


    However, if you look carefully, there is something strange. Most parts of her delicate body seem very soft, as if she had lost her bones and was supported by her spiritual power.


    Her breath looks very vain and erratic up and down. This is a typical sign of breakthrough or the most dangerous breakthrough. She often dies.


    On one side, there is a woman with a snake tail. Even if there is blood on her face, she can''t hide the beauty. She has a crown on her head, but most of the crown has been destroyed.


    She was a little anxious. She swam around and protected the Dharma for poetry in the distance.


    Further away, there are several snake people with strong strength. They are in the later stage of the eighth order, but they are all injured. Their eyes scan around sharply.


    There is also an elder of the serpent race, who is at the top of the eighth level, which is comparable to the strong man in the heaven. However, not long ago, in order to protect Shi Shi''s breakthrough, he took personal risks when patrolling outside and led away the strong man who is close to the suspected golden goddess.


    In the distance, there was the angry roar of the elder, tens of miles away. It was obvious that the elder was also in great trouble and was fighting a fierce battle.


    "Elder..." the snake girl looked at which direction, hesitated for a moment, and said to the three snake guards in the distance: "protect Shi Shi."


    Then she took her sword and went out to support the elder


    However, not long after she just got out of here, her face changed, and there was a fierce fight in the distance, near this area.


    "No!"


    Her pupils contracted and her face was ugly. Some people of the golden lady had been killed nearby.


    But now, Shi Shi can''t move at the critical moment when he is breaking through. At the critical moment of closing, when he is seriously injured, he must go all out and don''t be distracted.


    Once the breakthrough is forcibly interrupted, Shi Shi will die.


    She retreated, took cover and was ready to attack.


    Soon, her heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley. Six or seven people were killed this time. A golden figure, like a fierce bird spreading its wings, was extremely fierce, blocking a snake guard.


    In addition, there was another person who cooperated with him. He was huge and golden. He kept making big explosions and followed him to suppress the snake man guard.


    On the ground, on the ground, two golden figures jumped up from time to time and killed another snake guard.


    "The kingdom of gold!" the snake girl clenched her jade hand and was really desperate.


    The three guards can escort them to escape here under the pursuit of the golden heavenly daughter. Their strength is absolutely top, which is by no means comparable to that in the later stage of the heavenly realm.


    But now, they are all robbed and dangerous.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. In the distance, a huge snake body was escorted by a snake man. He failed and was stopped and killed.


    After a while, the second snake guard was also killed.


    This situation is really over. It can''t be stopped at all.


    If these people were killed in that valley, Shi Shi would be hit.


    But now Shi Shi has reached a critical moment and must not be disturbed.


    Boom!


    In the air, the third snake guard was hit hard, and the scales flew over and hit the mountains. It fell down and was covered with blood.


    Then two peerless attacks fell and his body fell apart.


    The snake girl clenched her fist and hated her. These were the guardians carefully trained by the snake people. Now, all of them died in the war.


    "Well, there are fish in the valley?" he qiminrui, the peerless expert of the golden Kingdom who chased here, especially Shi Shi, was full of blood. When he was rushing through the pass, he couldn''t hide his Qi machine. He was discovered for the first time.


    A strong man in the golden Kingdom laughed and was about to break in and kill.


    However, just as he approached, a cold light flashed, and his head soared into the sky. At the same time, the Snake Girl waved her sword again, and the sword gas gushed, strangling the man''s spirit.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed, and finally the spirit broke and the form and spirit disappeared.


    Poop!


    The snake girl also vomited blood. She was seriously injured. She forcibly attacked and killed a master in the later stage of Tianjing, resulting in the wound splitting. She could no longer stand and fell to the ground.


    Soon after, several figures were shining, and each one carried a very oppressive spiritual power fluctuation, which was extremely overbearing.


    "Snake Girl, Shi Shi, hehe, both of them are here, just enough to bring you all." one of them laughed.


    After chasing these two people for so long, they are finally blocked here.


    If you kill them, it should hurt taixuan college and snake people for some time!


    "If you dare to be enemies with the ancient country, this is your end." the man drank, raised his hand, and a terrible golden hand approached them.


    The golden hand is like a golden flame beating, surging with destructive energy fluctuations.


    This is a Supreme Master in the later stage of Tianjing. He is infinitely close to the Tianjing and is full.


    He''s going to kill them.


    Boom!


    But at this time, the big hand suddenly solidified, and then turned around and photographed the top master.


    "What''s the matter?" the man was surprised and quickly mobilized his spiritual power to defend and resist it.


    "Who?" he keenly felt that an expert from the world was coming.


    "Those who want your life." Qin Feng whispered, leaping to more than ten miles, killing in the air, and his killing intention was boiling.


    Nearby, the woodland exploded!


    Qin Feng directly crossed the sky for several kilometers and fell to the ground like a mountain collapse and tsunami. Whenever the ground, rocks and giant trees were touched, they all burst into pieces, forming a huge wave of earth and rock, surging in all directions!


    It''s not like a slender man with a beautiful face. It''s like a Tyrannosaurus Rex flying to raze the mountain forest to the ground.


    Qin Feng was excited because he saw the tragedy of the Snake Girl and the danger of Shi Shi, and his killing intention broke out.


    "You... Who are you?" the Snake Girl asked weakly, looking at the man standing in front of her.


    Qin Feng turned back and smiled brightly and gently at her: "I''m Qin Feng."


    The snake girl was stunned and murmured at Qin Feng. He was pure blood. Everyone was looking for the highly respected Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng smiled at the snake girl again. Then, he looked at Shi Shi. His eyes were intertwined with heartache and anger, but he still lowered his tone and whispered, "sister, I''m coming."


    Shi Shijiao''s body trembled slightly for a while, and her eyelashes blinked a few times. Her eyes, which I don''t know how long they were closed, finally opened slowly. There was water vapor in her tired and powerless eyes.


    "Qin Feng... You finally came."


    "Yes, I''m here. I''m late. Sister Xue, don''t take any more risks. Let the younger brother solve the next thing!"


    Qin Feng slowly turned around, a pair of eyes, indifferently staring at several great masters in the kingdom of gold.

 Chapter 1767

    "Qin Feng, you finally came. It''s not in vain that we chased them for so long and finally led you out."


    These people did not run away when they saw him, as people in the old country did before.


    Because they are not afraid at all. Not only are they strong enough, but behind them, there is an invincible golden lady.


    "For Shi Shi and the Snake Girl, they surround but don''t kill. They just want to swallow the big fish of pure blood. They didn''t expect to lead out the big fish of Qin Feng."


    The great master of the kingdom of gold stared at Qin Feng warily. Although he was not afraid of this man, he also knew the horror of Qin Feng.


    This man is much more dangerous than everyone they met before


    "Qin Feng, you finally showed up." at this time, an old man came out of the rear. His accomplishments have reached the perfection of heaven.


    The other strong men stopped and dispersed in the four directions to cut off Qin Feng''s retreat. They wanted to surround Qin Feng.


    In the sky, like a fierce bird, the master with golden wings behind him said, "well, I didn''t expect that he really led you out. I don''t think you have three heads and six arms. Tut Tut, you have two skills, but if you rush so recklessly, do you want to die?"


    With that, he swallowed a golden pill, and its breath soared, even directly breaking through to the great perfection of heaven.


    He looked down at Qin Feng with golden eyes and said, "Qin Feng, don''t think that he killed many of us. He really thinks that the experts in the kingdom of gold are soft persimmons. I tell you, we are not comparable to the people of the same family you met before."


    "Don''t say anything, let''s kill him first!" the master shouted. He also swallowed a pill, and his breath soared to a full state.


    Then, the fourth person was the same. After swallowing the pill, his breath began to increase sharply and finally rushed into the great fullness.


    The remaining two people, although they did not break through to Da Yuanman, but their breath also increased a lot, infinitely close to Da Yuanman.


    Four Tianjing great consummation, and two infinitely close to the great Yuanman strong, this is a terrible lineup. Generally, Tianjing great Yuanman can only drink hate when he comes.


    At this moment, four Tianjing dayuanman experts attacked together, some swooped in mid air, and some killed from the rear.


    Obviously, they all knew the power of Qin Feng, so they didn''t try at all. They swallowed all the pills and briefly improved their combat effectiveness.


    "Be careful!" the Snake Girl reminded her that she was seriously injured and almost lost her combat effectiveness.


    The four masters are all furious and attack violently.


    The remaining two are waiting for an opportunity to give Qin Feng a kill move.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was cold and violent. He took out a big knife and threw it directly at one of the experts. The knife awn soared.


    "The weapon of Lord jinqiong!"


    At this moment, someone was horrified and woke up. The sword of jinqiong changed its owner. What''s the ending!


    They thought they underestimated Qin Feng, and even Lord jinqiong was lost in Qin Feng''s hands.


    But I''m not afraid. Can he fight against the four masters alone?


    Their killing intention is full and their spiritual power is boiling.


    When!


    The man wielded an iron pestle. It was thick and cold. It hit the sword and sparks splashed everywhere.


    At first, with a sneer, he stopped the blow, and the three strong men also killed Qin Feng.


    However, in an instant, he was shocked that the golden pestle in his hand was broken by the huge force, and then his tiger mouth was numb and bleeding.


    His iron pestle is so tenacious that it was interrupted face to face. What terrible power this knife should have!


    Whoosh!


    He''s going backwards!


    Qin Feng pushed forward to avoid the attack of the other three people. He released energy waves in a violent and unparalleled way. The whole person was dazzling like a round of sun, chasing the wounded strong man.


    The power of the eight doors opened, and he could master the power of part of the space. It was like a blink. At this time, the residual knife appeared in his hand and swept away at the man.


    Click!


    The strong man blocked it with the broken golden pestle in his hand. As a result, the pestle broke and penetrated with more terrible power than just now.


    Poof!


    "Ah..."


    At the moment of blood splashing, the strong man''s body was broken, almost broken, and half of his body disappeared.


    The scene is a little scary!


    A strong man with a perfect sky is about to fall directly as soon as he fights.


    The other three strong men were all awestruck. They found that their overestimation of Qin Feng seemed to be a little low.


    One face to face, crushed a strong man with a perfect sky. This strength is a little scary.


    Bang!


    At the last moment, Qin Feng made up a knife and directly penetrated the other half of his body. The knife Qi poured in and let him burst to pieces!


    All this is so fast that people nearby are shocked. A master of Tianjing Yuanman just disappears from the world?


    When is it that a strong man at this level is so worthless that he will kill if he says to kill?


    The strong man in the air and the two strong men on the ground are nervous. They think it''s too evil to underestimate the Qin Feng.


    Wheeze!


    The energy beam went one after another. Although the three masters were afraid, they didn''t stop and were ready to kill Qin Feng.


    Whoosh!


    The man in the sky was the first to rise into the sky. He was very afraid. Although he was attacking, he didn''t dare to shake it. He stepped back before the battle.


    "What are you... Retreating?" a man on the ground was surprised, and his attack power naturally decreased sharply. He retreated a few steps.


    "What are you doing? I''m afraid the three of us can''t deal with him together? And the golden lady is coming." the remaining strong man is so angry that he let him deal with Qin Feng alone?


    It''s no wonder they are timid, but Qin Feng''s move to destroy a Tianjing dayuanman expert has a great impact on them.


    Before they heard that Qin Feng and Tan Xuan joined hands to kill Jin Luoyuan.


    Although they can''t compare with jinluoyuan, Qin Feng is only one person.


    They speculated that Qin Feng could fight a strong man with a perfect heaven at most, so the four were not afraid.


    But now, it seems that the strong at this level have no resistance in Qin Feng''s hands. How can they not be afraid.


    They seriously miscalculated Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness.


    If the news that Qin Feng hurt Lei Yu came, it is estimated that they would have escaped without fighting.


    Therefore, information is very important in the duel between the two super forces.


    Qin Feng didn''t give them any time. He rushed over and waved the residual knife,


    The old man is a real strong man with a perfect heaven. He is not promoted by medicine, so the battle is very strong.


    Fierce collision, mountain forest burst into pieces!


    Even the nearby peaks were cut off by Qin Feng''s energy knife. The strong man was covered with blood and covered with wounds.


    If it had not been for the seal inside the nine story imperial tower, the world would have been extremely tough, and this area would have been crippled.


    He insisted on dozens of moves, which was already the limit.


    Boom!


    At this time, another person rushed up to help the old man and hit Qin Feng.


    And just then, the master in the air, flapping his golden wings, rushed to the Snake Girl and Shi Shi.


    As long as you attack these two people, you will inevitably interfere with Qin Feng and create something for the other two people.


    "Kill!"


    The man dived and burst out golden arrows at the Snake Girl and Shi Shi.


    And he rushed down to catch them.


    However, at this time, his pupils contracted and his whole body was stiff, because in his sight, another Qin Feng appeared. He was surrounded by the force of five elements, holding his arms around his chest and staring at him indifferently. At the same time, he bent his fingers and shot a five element beam.


    "Five element body."


    The man shouted, spread his wings and rushed up into the sky. He didn''t dare to shake it, but it was still touched by the five element beam. His body staggered in the air and blood rain fell.

 Chapter 1768

    "Qin Feng, wait! The golden lady is coming."


    He roared. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng''s parts are so powerful that they are not much different from the body.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly stiffened, because another man appeared on his back, shrouded in a flood of ancient authority, making him unable to move.


    He could feel that the third Qin wind appeared on his back, and this Qin wind was very special. He had the feeling of famine and antiquity. It was not like separation at all, but more like a person from the ancient times.


    Most importantly, Qin Feng had an unspeakable pressure, which made him unable to resist.


    It''s like natural repression.


    Honghuang yin-yang body looked down at the master at his feet indifferently, then raised his feet and stamped heavily. The latter''s body suddenly cracked and then fell heavily.


    The five element body mending knife smashes the five element aura and imprisons his body. Then he uses the hundred robbers swallow the sky formula to devour all his spiritual power.


    The flesh and blood of the latter disappeared with the naked eye.


    The second heaven was full, and the strong man died.


    The five element body injected all the spiritual power into Shi Shi''s body, and gave the fruit to her: "sister Xue, since the noumenon has come, you don''t risk breaking through. If you have something, your noumenon heart will be uneasy."


    Shi Shi and the Snake Girl were stunned at the five element body. Qin Feng''s Dharma body had such an independent consciousness. If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, they all thought that this talent was Qin Feng.


    "Good... What a powerful means." the Snake Girl murmured.


    The two Dharma bodies instantly killed a strong man with perfect heaven, and they haven''t helped noumenon yet. Obviously, in their view, noumenon alone is enough to deal with the siege of two strong men with perfect heaven.


    "It''s just a Dharma body. It''s so terrible. Qin Feng, how strong are you when you try your best." Shi Shi looked at Qin Feng with a happy smile in his eyes.


    The sabre light rolled up and rushed to the old man. Qin Feng jumped up, rushed into the air and fiercely chopped at another person. The energy Sabre light like white lightning was so terrible that this person couldn''t resist it.


    After ten moves, Qin Feng cleaved him with a knife and cut him into two sections. He broke into two sections in mid air. With a scream, he fell down and died completely.


    The rest of the old man was frightened and angry. He looked at the two Dharma bodies in the distance and looked at his Dharma body indifferently. His heart was frightened.


    It turned out that they were wrong at the beginning. This person is by no means what they can deal with. When they keep their hands, they can crush the four of them. How can they resist.


    He now has no doubt that only the golden goddess can check and balance Qin Feng.


    After thinking about it, he turned and rushed to the sky to escape from here.


    Wheeze!


    At this moment, Qin Feng threw a remnant knife, which turned into a black lightning and rushed into the air.


    The old man tried to avoid, but one arm was pierced and exploded. He was in great pain and fled to the far air.


    How could Qin Feng let him go, suck back the remnant knife, and throw it out again with all his physical strength.


    The remnant knife explodes and tears Everything. The latter has no time to defend and is pierced by the remnant knife.


    At the same time, Qin Feng shot, crossed the old man, caught the remnant knife, and then turned around.


    At this time, the old man rushed directly to Qin Feng under inertia. He looked desperate.


    Qin Feng violently waved the residual knife in his hand, and the energy beam soared!


    Poof!


    Finally, the old man screamed and moaned. He was stabbed in the sky by Qin Feng. His body was broken, and his body fell down with a rain of blood.


    The fourth and strongest heaven is full, and the strong fall.


    The two masters in the later stage of Tianjing who are still waiting for the opportunity to fight have witnessed the battle just now. They are cold hearted!


    They all turned pale with fear, said nothing, and ran away.


    The Qin wind is terrible. In their impression, only those brave people like the golden goddess have this means.


    Qin Feng landed, waved the remnant knife and shot with a knife awn, which drowned the last two people in the forest. There was no scream.


    All six masters were killed.


    The Snake Girl''s eyes were stunned. She couldn''t believe that Qin Feng was so powerful. She was one of the four heavenly realm masters. He didn''t even have a decent resistance in his hand.


    After solving several masters, Qin Feng came to Shi Shi and checked her injury.


    After this investigation, Qin Feng''s heart sank. Shi Shi was seriously injured, and most of his bones disappeared. He has persisted until now with a little spiritual power.


    In this state, it is impossible to break through. There is only one death for strong behavior.


    This bone pulling method is too cruel and treacherous. How did Lei Yu do it.


    What kind of pain did Shi Shi suffer in this bone pulling process.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red and his hatred increased sharply.


    Shi Shi stretched out his jade hand, gently smoothed the Sichuan characters between Qin Feng''s eyebrows, and raised a shallow smile on his face: "Qin Feng, don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Qin Feng crossed into Lingli and entered Shi Shi''s body to help her maintain her shape. Then he gently picked her up and said softly, "sister Xue, don''t worry. I need her to compensate for the damage Lei Yu added to you in the future."


    Shi Shi lies in Qin Feng''s arms and nods gently.


    At the moment, Shi Shi no longer has the heroic and valiant fighting spirit. Now she, like her name, is gentle, weak and pitiful.


    Qin Feng''s nose is sour. How can the bones taken out by people grow back.


    If you can do it easily, how can poetry be delayed until now.


    Shi Shi just looked at Qin Feng and said nothing. At the moment, she had unspeakable peace of mind.


    "Sister Xue, what can I do to help you grow back to your bones?" finally, Qin Feng asked softly.


    Shi Shi shook his head and leaned his head on Qin Feng''s shoulder, speechless for a moment.


    Qin Feng''s heart is heavy. Isn''t there any way?


    Bone extraction is different from the regeneration of broken bodies. The latter is simply the fragmentation of energy and then reorganization.


    But the former is the lack of energy, and it is impossible to reorganize.


    Like mirrors, people say broken mirrors can be reunited, and broken mirrors can be pasted together, but if a large mirror is lost, how can they be reunited?


    Qin Feng''s heart is filled with hatred.


    "It''s not that there''s no way." this is, the snake girl came up and said, "blood link, and then reshape the bone."


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at her. Just about to speak, his face suddenly changed and turned his head.


    From the forest, out of a person, a golden armor, set on the concave convex body, looks heroic.


    Her whole body was beating with golden flame, which was the extreme performance of the power of gold.


    Her long blond hair fluttered in the wind. A pair of Phoenix eyes shone brightly, almost emitting substantive golden awns.


    Qin Feng gently put down Shi Shi, walked forward a few steps, stared at the woman and said, "the kingdom of gold... The golden lady?"


    "Pure blood... Qin Feng?"

 Chapter 1769

    In mid air, the two eyes are intertwined with each other, and they both vaguely reflect a little cold and killing intention.


    Two people say each other''s names, which may be the greetings of two top experts before the battle of life and death.


    The golden heavenly daughter is dressed in golden armor, with blond hair flying all over her head and occasional golden light passing on her face.


    Although she did nothing, even standing there, she had a strong aura comparable to a man.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the golden girl. Perhaps because of the power of gold, the golden girl gave him a feeling that was almost deeper than Lei Yu.


    "You have offended so many forces, and you want to be the enemy of our golden country?" said the golden goddess. The golden eyes met the sword wave, and the connection was like a piece of fireworks blooming and colorful.


    "Now the kingdom of gold and pure blood can coexist? Today, as long as you don''t run away, one of us will fall down completely." Qin Feng stopped talking nonsense and came up to fight. He pinched the seal with one hand and ran the earth God formula with the other hand, pulled up a Black Mountain and flew out into the golden goddess.


    "I don''t really aim at pure blood, but Jin Luoyuan died in your hands. He is my uncle, so you have to explain to me."


    "The man who killed me just asked me to give you an explanation. It''s ridiculous." Qin Feng rushed over.


    "But since you think so, there''s nothing to say." the golden lady is quite tough and lazy to explain. Her golden hair is crystal clear. It''s a terrible magic skill.


    Her snow-white jade fingers were as strong as immortal gold, disintegrated the black mountain and brushed at the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Qiang" sounded like a divine gold attack. Qin Feng blocked her attack with his hand.


    Then, the two hit each other hundreds of times between the pyrotechnic flowers, and the human shadow flew over and over, so that people were dazzled that people couldn''t keep up with their speed.


    In this process, Qin Feng held the residual knife in his hand, and the knife Qi was infinite. He fought against the golden goddess.


    The golden goddess, a peerless figure of the previous generation, has endless potential and high strength. The golden blood flows and emits immortal light all over her. Every blow is earth shaking.


    Although she is a woman, her means are against the sky and her wonderful skills are amazing. In her hands, the skills derived from the golden divine formula are unparalleled in the world. She almost weathered Qin into gold and stone several times, and her combat power awed the world.


    "Boom!"


    The blood in the golden lady''s body is like thunder and tsunami. Every drop of blood contains the power inherited from the golden formula. The power of gold manifests various wonderful skills to attack Qin Feng.


    They both fought together in spirit and flesh.


    In today''s world, how many people of the same age dare to fight with Qin Feng?


    Although the golden goddess looks graceful and beautiful, she looks like a female god of war after fighting.


    She was like an iron wall. Qin Feng''s fist and palm prints blew on her. Unexpectedly, it made a thundering sound like a drum.


    The golden lady has a golden hair. Every swing splits the void, like a beam of the brightest sunshine beating, and any blow will tear the world apart.


    The two fought, killing from the mountains to the sky, and from the sky back to the earth. The world lost its color, the sun and the moon.


    All the places where the two had fought each other were dilapidated, and even the empty space was shattered countless times.


    The golden lady was shocked. She was always conceited. In her time, she had few opponents. Now, she encountered such a great enemy. The other party became braver and braver. Her body was like dormant divine brilliance, and her golden pupils were in pain.


    This is the only thing that has ever happened!


    Qin Feng was also shocked that the golden heavenly daughter used the golden divine formula to such a perfect level. He didn''t even know a lot of wonderful skills.


    If you put aside the purity of the power of gold, but his attainments in use, he is not as good as the golden goddess.


    This is the only person Qin Feng saw who can develop the golden formula to such a terrible level, and the power of gold on her is not pure.


    If she has a complete golden formula, her strength must still rise to another level.


    "It seems that each of the five elements divine formula has infinite wonderful skills, but few people can develop it." Qin Feng''s eyes are bright, and his immortal reincarnation eyes open in the center of his eyebrows. He wants to see through the vanity, so he may be able to understand his unique views on the five elements divine formula.


    Then, the Tao Yan model began, and his application and understanding of art became more comprehensive.


    "Bang!"


    After three hundred moves, the golden pupil light of the golden heavenly daughter suddenly glowed. Her snow-white and gorgeous appearance suddenly rose sharply, and a pair of slender jade hands patted her.


    Qin Feng, in accordance with the usual practice, broke out the power of the five elements to form the defense of the five elements. During the circulation, it had terrible attribute power.


    The golden lady''s eyebrows are slightly broken. She still suffers some losses against the power of the five elements with the power of gold.


    Her expression flashed, followed by the change of the printing method in her hand and the transformation of the wonderful technique. She pressed a note across the space, crossed it with a thin hand, and a golden silk thread penetrated the void, took Qin Feng''s throat and wanted to take off his head.


    Qin Feng quickly regressed.


    Suddenly, the golden lady closed her hands and made a strange gesture. Her hands were like gold crystal bottles. With a loud bang, the world burst open!


    "God of gold, hang!"


    A piece of golden Fairy Light flies out of the golden crystal bottle. The terror with great lethality is so fast and affects a wide range. It is an indiscriminate attack.


    Qin Feng''s color changes. This technique is almost comparable to a forbidden technique.


    God of gold, hang!


    This is a terrible divine skill derived from the golden divine formula. It is mastered by the golden goddess and has amazing lethality.


    Qin Feng turned pale and felt the crisis. Although the enemy in front of him was a woman, it was too terrible!


    Compared with Lei Yu''s strong collision, her attack is a lot more treacherous.


    She has developed the golden divine formula to a certain limit. Even if he has the power of five elements, it is difficult to compete.


    After all, he took care of one thing and lost the other, while the golden goddess specialized in the power of gold. In addition, there was a big gap in the time between the two people. However, it was normal for Qin Feng to be inferior to the golden goddess in the understanding of the power of gold. The defense of the power of the five elements was broken by the impact of the golden Fairy Light. Qin Feng quickly opened the view door, opened the power of space, and introduced all these golden fairy lights into the space.


    But even so, there were still some immortal lights left some blood marks on him, and the blood rushed out.


    The golden lady shot decisively and fiercely. Through the blood mist, she killed her. The golden crystal bottle was held in her hands and sprayed the golden Fairy Light, which was world-shaking with great lethality.


    Qin Feng had a small pimple all over his body. The golden God Tibet derived from the golden God formula was really scary, mainly because he had never been in contact with this field and suffered a lot of losses for a time.


    This woman is definitely a terrible enemy.

 Chapter 1770

    Qin Feng clenched his fists. From the end of his fingers, the golden light spread to his arms and became golden. His blood was boiling.


    This is to fully integrate the power of gold into his arms. At this time, his arms are made of immortal gold and are golden all over.


    This is Qin Feng''s intention. He wants to further develop the power of the golden formula by fighting with the golden goddess.


    When the understanding of the power of the five elements was no longer on the same level, Qin Feng had given up the playing method of fire conquering gold.


    "Golden divine arm?" the golden lady''s eyes were bright. This was the first step of the integration of golden power and flesh. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng would not at the beginning. It was only a long time before she mastered the first step.


    "You want to fight with me to help you understand other wonderful skills of the golden God formula." the golden lady''s eyes are very cold. Who is she? Naturally, she sees Qin Feng''s plan at a glance.


    "Even if you can understand the first step, what''s the use?"


    The golden lady''s delicate body was shocked and her whole body was golden. A layer of dark gold began from her fingers and spread directly to her whole body.


    The original brilliant golden yellow has become dark and profound. Undoubtedly, it is more terrible than just now.


    Shi Shi, the Snake Girl and emmassa were shocked and trembled.


    Because the golden light on the golden goddess spreads to the four directions like a sea, like a golden taboo. The God sea is undulating and raging in the sky!


    Golden Fairy Light!


    In fact, they have also realized that Qin Feng has encountered an unimaginable enemy.


    Shi Shiyu clenched her hand. She had seen Qin Feng fight with people in ancient countries many times, but they all conquered each other. This was the first time she had seen Qin Feng lose in the confrontation of Jin Zhili.


    "It''s said that the golden goddess was sealed down. It seems that the rumor is true." the Snake Girl Ning Shinto said.


    It has long been said that there are people who have been sealed in the ancient country to survive. Of course, it is not Huang Qiao, the best on the water, those ancient people who have survived from ancient times.


    But the descendants of the gods of the ancient country in modern times, sealed to this life.


    It is said that she recovered hundreds of years ago, so many people think she is a genius of the previous generation.


    After decades of extraordinary, I don''t know why, she hasn''t been born again. It''s said that she''s re following her father''s path of becoming a God. She didn''t go out until recent years.


    This alone is enough to prove that her cultivation is not under the God of her age!


    She is not a person from ancient times, and she has been sealed for a long time, so the remaining sins of the sin family are not as heavy as those in the world.


    Therefore, she was born this time mainly because of the Tianting site, because her divine father wanted her to surpass herself, so she was sent in for tempering.


    But because of the resentment between pure blood and the ancient country, Qin Feng killed a distant uncle, so he had to be involved in these resentments.


    The golden fairy light is really terrible. They collide with each other. Qin Feng''s arms are about to solidify and turn into cold gold, which is about to collapse.


    He is only the power of gold in his arms, but the golden goddess has spread all over his body.


    "Jin Zhili, recovery!"


    In this moment of life and death, Qin Feng broke his drink, and the blood in his body suddenly turned golden yellow. The power of gold was fully recovered in his body, rushed out of every pore of his body, and lit up the whole sky.


    "Boom!"


    His arms returned to normal in an instant, but his fists were still golden, but full of vitality, which was very different from the golden goddess.


    He punched the Golden Crystal Fairy bottle and the golden goddess.


    This time, they were equally divided.


    Qin Feng also led part of the essence of Jin Zhili. No, to be exact, he thoroughly understood this method, no longer stuck to the original Jin Zhili, and officially derived his own Jin Zhili secret art.


    The golden power of the golden goddess is dark gold, while Qin Feng''s is back to normal.


    Everyone''s understanding, state, combat mode and thinking are different, and the wonderful skills derived from the golden God formula are also different.


    There is no strong or weak, only the collision of invincible beliefs in the heart.


    There is no first technique. Only invincible people find their own way, move forward bravely and create the most suitable way for themselves.


    At this time, Qin Feng had no complicated changes, only a pair of fists. With each blow, the sun and moon turned, and the stars flowed around it. No golden fairy could shine in.


    The two fought fiercely, and the golden immortal light poured over several times. They were beaten and scattered by Qin Feng, and then flowed back.


    The Golden Crystal Bottle appeared one crack after another, making a cracking sound in the crystal brilliance, and finally exploded with a bang, with fragments everywhere.


    This is the collapse of the Tao and the embodiment of the disintegration of taboo secret arts. There is not a real fairy bottle. Everything is evolved from divine arts.


    "You really realized this field." the golden lady was shocked. She naturally knew that the full recovery of golden power was not like her.


    She knew that Qin Feng had embarked on another road of golden power.


    "This man... Can''t stay." the golden goddess whispered. Qin Feng could imitate her golden power, open the golden power in his body, fully recover and enter another golden power field.


    It took her more than ten years to realize this step.


    Of course, in addition to talent, the more important thing is the golden power of both sides.


    In any case, Qin Feng has pure gold power, and the gold power of the golden goddess is not pure, but infinitely close to purity through his own efforts.


    Unorthodox is unorthodox, and the gap still exists.


    The two fought fiercely. The golden lady was extremely powerful. She looked like a great country, but she was not weak at all. She intimidated the group in the first war.


    When the golden light swept out, this area was submerged, like the God sea coming to the world, with a brilliant golden glow.


    Qin Feng''s heavenly spirit cover rushed out of the golden awn breaking the sky, and every pore of his body was soaking up the holy light, with unparalleled combat power.


    In the field, two people fight, which is a spectacle.


    The golden lady is full of golden light, like a female god of war. Her skin is better than snow, and the gold wire is flying. She opens a bright vision, just like a God.


    "The vision of God!" the golden lady opened the vision of God and was extremely terrible.


    Qin Feng fell into a dead universe and kept waving his fist. Each fist hit the vision. On his side, the ancient stars are bright, the Milky way is winding, and the ancient stars rotate around the center, like standing in the universe.


    "Did you open the vision of God?" Qin Feng bit his teeth and was really a strong enemy!


    His hands were sealed and the light of bronze swayed. Then his hands spread out and opened his vision.


    The vision of God, for those who have not yet entered the realm of God, can not fully understand the beauty of the vision of God.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know, neither does the golden lady.


    Therefore, Qin Feng directly detonated his divine vision to attack the divine vision of the golden goddess.


    Boom!


    The bright light broke out, shocked the heavens, and even the void disappeared.


    The golden lady stumbled back, and her vision was completely shattered.


    Qin Feng coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth. He was also injured by such a self explosion.

 Chapter 1771

    The two fought together again, and all kinds of divine and wonderful skills burst out one after another.


    Qin Feng even opened the ninth door. The power of death door was doubled from time to time, but they were all dissolved by the golden goddess.


    Two people fight, all kinds of magic against the bomb, forbidden collision.


    The sky is bright and dangerous. Even if the ordinary sky is full of strong people, they will only die if they are affected.


    Their battle has gone beyond the cognition of the strong in the perfect heaven. It is like two gods fighting each other. Each overflow shock wave is extremely powerful and shatters the space.


    In the daoyan mode, Qin Feng''s control of energy and the urging of divine arts have reached an appalling level, but even in this state, his hard encounter with the golden goddess still did not gain the slightest advantage.


    "Real pervert, battle madman." this is Qin Feng''s first evaluation of the golden goddess.


    At this stage of the war, the competition is not only magic, their own cards, but also spirit and will. Although she is a woman, she has an invincible heart.


    Speaking of real combat power, they are all geniuses. Who can be much weaker than who in the same level, but this style of self-confidence is different!


    Among the experts Qin Feng met before, although they naturally have an invincible heart, many people gradually lack a fighting spirit in the battle because of changes for various reasons, especially when they lose the battle or don''t get what they expected, they are easy to suffer from gains and losses in the war, and don''t have the courage to move forward and die.


    The golden heavenly daughter was completely different. She was extremely confident and even began to be conceited. When the war turned white hot, a pair of golden pupils burned.


    Even if she was injured and hit hard by Qin Feng, she was still violent and did not shrink back at all.


    It''s hard to say. He''s just a fool. He''s so careless.


    A woman fought madly, and the competition was so domineering that even Qin Feng''s state of mind was almost impacted.


    "When!"


    The sound of the fist fight between the golden goddess and Qin Feng was deafening. They were all golden fist fingers. They collided like god gold, interwoven one fiery pattern after another, and tore open the sky.


    At this point in the battle, neither of them can maintain their own battle rhythm. They fight wherever they go and how convenient they are.


    Sometimes Qin Feng is brought into the battle rhythm of the golden goddess, and sometimes vice versa.


    Neither of them can control their rhythm.


    "The God of gold, the golden revolver!"


    The golden lady''s left eye flew out a golden sky, emitting a strong golden light, just like burning, to the Qin wind.


    This is another wonderful skill of the power of gold. It is displayed by condensing the power of gold and copying the eye wheel. It is known to lock all the enemies in the world. The same level is bound and it is difficult to escape all his life.


    Qin Feng roared, his eyebrows were red, and a villain stood up from the blood, and the immortal god rushed out.


    The immortal human God is like a miniature version of Qin Feng. He controls the golden revolver to turn back and hit the center of the golden lady''s eyebrows to open it. However, after all, he could not really control it. The golden revolver clanged and burned more violently.


    "Ferocious!"


    The sword Qi soared three thousand feet into the sky. An inch long golden sword flew out of the golden lady''s right eye. It shone brightly and came straight. It was frightening.


    "The God of gold hides, the right star kills the sword"


    When this sword comes out, the sun and the moon are dark, the mountains and rivers are pale, and the chaos is misty. It looks like stars. It cuts through the sky and has unparalleled and sharp attack power!


    An inch long gold sword, combined with the golden revolver, combines both attack and defense.


    "When!"


    On Qin Feng''s forehead, the patterns appeared. Virtually, there seemed to be bursts of ancient chanting bodies, with a loud bang. Under his urging, the virtual shadow of the first imperial city emerged, with a general trend of suppressing the eight wastelands!


    This is the mark blessed by all souls. Qin Feng''s potential was stimulated by the fierce battle with the golden goddess.


    So is the power of gold, and so is the mark blessed by all souls.


    "This is... The first imperial city?" the golden lady was moved. Although she was not from ancient times, her father was also a God, so she knew something about it.


    "Boom!"


    The first imperial city leapt up, which is the embodiment of Qin Feng''s great attack. Under the pressure of daoyan mode and potential, he operated very easily. The attack was fierce and powerful. The first imperial city was suppressed.


    It tore open the heaven and earth, smashed the golden revolver and the right star killing sword together, the golden heavenly daughter''s hair danced, the golden pupil burst lightning, and connected it hard with bare hands.


    "Give you a coffin!" Qin Feng drank and opened his fingers. Unexpectedly, he evolved an ancient bronze coffin, which will be taken in by the golden lady.


    This is the man with the residual knife that Qin Feng once saw in the relics of time. He buried himself in a bronze ancient coffin and exiled himself in the cold and dead universe.


    In this state, Qin Feng''s heart was clear, and he felt omnipotent.


    These are all evolved from the secret arts, but they are no different from the real ones. If they are pressed in, they will surely grind into a puddle of mud. Life is better than death.


    "Dang!"


    The golden lady gave a slight scold, and the golden fist hit the ancient coffin. The sound was deafening through the golden cracked stone. The golden ripples spread from the bronze ancient coffin and exploded the space.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s blood overflowed. At this time, there was nothing to hide. He killed the golden heavenly daughter with his fist, and wanted her spirit to be detained. This invincible fist idea is to be invincible. If you enter, you will live and retreat, you will die.


    However, the madness of the golden lady war, covered with a layer of golden feather, didn''t stay at all and shook his fist intention!


    "Dang!"


    After fierce collision, Qin Feng became braver and braver. His use of magic was smoother than ever. Later, he even evolved a bronze lamp to attack the golden goddess.


    Evolve the funeral bell to suppress the golden goddess.


    After thousands of times of fighting, the two fought life and death and fought fiercely. The tiger mouth of the golden goddess burst open, and there were traces of blood. After all, the super pseudo research body of Qin Feng was more powerful than Qin Feng.


    After all, the golden goddess is more energy blessing, while Qin Feng''s is the real physical strength.


    There is a big gap between their pure physical strength.


    But even so, the golden lady didn''t retreat. Her eyes were full of Golden Cold electricity. With a clear roar, all the nearby mountains and rivers burst open and the rocks pierced the clouds! She displayed all kinds of magic skills, cooperated with melee, and turned into a golden light. The war became more intense and became white hot.


    The golden heavenly daughter is not only self-confident, but also a kind of resentment. As the most beloved daughter of the gods, she was taught by the gods in person. She was reborn in this world, but she encountered such a terrible battle. It is difficult to accept this fact,


    This resentment can only come out when it sweeps Qin Feng.


    "Die!"


    The golden heavenly daughter scolded, and the golden pupil became more strange. She held up the golden revolver and swung out the right star killing sword. Combined with the vision of God, she covered Qin Feng and wanted to kill Qin Feng in her own vision.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Feng to fall twice in the same place.


    He opened the vision, and the immortal human God shook out in the center of his eyebrows. The immortal human God held the five element heavenly wheel in his hand and roared over.

 Chapter 1772

    The collision of the vision did not explode, but was strangely at a balance point. The immortal human God held the five element heavenly wheel and shook the golden left wheel and the right star to kill the sword.


    And the two of them stood in the middle, fighting for life and death.


    When the War reached 1500 rounds, they had a variety of secret arts, and the divine art forbidden art broke out. When the war blood was boiling, they were entangled together.


    The golden lady grabbed Qin Feng''s arm, and the trace appeared. The golden light was diffuse, but she was going to break down.


    Qin Feng, too, clasped one of her wrists to prevent her from succeeding. A big golden hand leaned out and the whole person almost pressed on her.


    They sent out a glowing light, and the golden blood flooded the place. Qin Feng pressed her and hit the earth from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mountain was broken by two people on the spot, and smoke and dust rose everywhere, turned into a large cloud of smoke and covered the sky.


    "Boom!"


    They have changed from magic and energy to close combat. Whenever they touch the golden light emitted by them, the mountains collapse and the Great Lakes evaporate, everything will become dust.


    "Ah..."


    The golden lady shouted. It''s a shame for her to fight to this point. She was so close to a man that she almost stuck to his body. Even so, she couldn''t suppress each other.


    At this stage of the war, she was pressed by a man and hit the ground from the sky. It was really ambiguous. Her strong body sent bursts of hot temperature, which made her very unbearable.


    "Bang"


    In close combat, entanglement and touch are inevitable. Even several times, their legs are intertwined with each other, their bodies are close, and their posture is beautiful.


    However, fighting is fighting after all, and it is still a life and death struggle. Every time it is breathtaking. Even if it is pasted together, there will be traces of the main road and a terrible roar.


    For Qin Feng, there is no difference between men and women in this life and death struggle. The only purpose is to kill his opponent.


    Process is only a means to achieve an end.


    The golden lady''s hair is like brilliant golden clouds. Her skin is snow-white, greasy, amazing and moving. In this war, she keeps fighting hand to hand, and her body trembles. She falls in the wind, which is more unbearable.


    Perhaps it is the difference between men and women in physical structure and thought. Women always have a loss mentality in this kind of contact. Therefore, the spirit of the golden lady has been virtually reduced because of this contact.


    But Qin Feng''s mentality has never changed from beginning to end. For him, it''s just a change in the way of fighting. It''s just a process. It doesn''t conflict with the result. It''s just another process to achieve the final goal.


    Therefore, he showed no mercy when he shot. The golden lady is a woman. He still has unlimited killing moves,


    From the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the clouds, I saw that the golden girl was restless and lacked sharpness.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng slapped it down. Even if the golden heavenly daughter was wearing a golden silk divine clothes, she couldn''t bear the strength. It turned into a light rain, and the upper half of her feather clothes scattered, revealing a large area of snow-white.


    "Ah..."


    Peerless demeanor, a flush appeared on the snow-white, smooth and tender face, and the golden lady trembled and became more passive.


    Regardless, Qin Feng pushed her from the clouds to the ground.


    This scene is said to be the golden goddess, that is, Shi Shi, Snake Girl and Amasa all blushed.


    For others, Qin Feng is too bullying. After all, he is a girl. How can he fight with most of his body naked?


    Qin Feng pressed the golden goddess and fell from the clouds to the ground. They were in the golden holy land and could fight thousands of times in every moment. They were full of magic skills and spray light and rosy clouds.


    The two separated and collided. This is the strongest battle at the top level, better than the battle with Lei Yu.


    The glittering and translucent hair of the golden heavenly daughter is flying, which has opened a distance from Qin Feng. Even if she is strong, she is also a woman. Such a battle of Yishi makes her crazy.


    Shi Shi and the three women all closed their mouths. When they separated from each other by close combat, the golden light and rain flew all over the sky, and the broken clothes danced. The upper body skin of the golden heavenly daughter was white and delicate, like Carved Crystal ivory, which made people feel dizzy.


    However, they didn''t have a chance to see. In a flash, a pair of gold silk divine clothes appeared on her, blocking the body like lanolin jade.


    "Qin Feng, you give me your life!" golden day''s feminine red lips are trembling and her body is convulsing. She looks down on her peers and stands high. Today''s World War I has fallen into such a situation.


    "Come here if you want my life." Qin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised and didn''t care. He did see something he shouldn''t have seen just now, but he didn''t care.


    In the war of life and death, there is no difference between men and women.


    Close combat with experts at this level can happen. Even if it is less than an inch, it is possible. Who will think more? Because this level of war will die at every turn!


    The golden pupil of the golden heavenly daughter shot amazing lightning and turned into sword Qi. She hanged vertically and horizontally and killed Qin Feng. The attack was more intense and the blood was boiling.


    The flush and aftertaste of the golden lady''s face, on the snow-white and crystal skin, is like that gorgeous flower blooming, purplish red and shining.


    She swore to kill Qin Feng. She had never suffered such a big loss. She was close to a strange man''s skin and almost "Red Tan".


    Even if he was the great enemy of life and death, Qin Feng had to admire the strong and arrogant golden goddess. When he fought to this point, he had no intention of leaving.


    This is also right in his arms. If the golden lady wants to go, he''s afraid he can''t stop it.


    The golden fairy light is flying like a storm. This place is flooded by the golden Shenhua, the mountains are broken, the rivers are dry, the lakes are dry, the clouds are steaming and the weather is myriad.


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t look like you''ve suffered a big loss. You haven''t seen my upper body." Qin Feng said in a careless tone, disturbing the mood of the golden lady.


    But his eyes were cold, and he was ready to stage a kill when the golden lady relaxed.


    He did not feel unfair at all. This duel was originally a war of revenge, not a so-called fair duel.


    His purpose is only to kill, not to prove that he is better than the golden girl.


    The golden lady''s eyebrows stood upright, her slender and glittering body was trembling, and the attack was more and more amazing. Her golden hair danced and resonated with the Tao. There were the rotation of the sun and the moon in her pupils, and the terrible scene of the falling stars.


    "Bang"


    Qin Feng fought, and the golden immortal light swept over. The upper half of his clothes became ashes, revealing his strong body and glittering treasure.


    "Are you dissatisfied? If you want to see my upper body several times more, you can have a psychological balance?" Qin Feng laughed, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    The bright red lips of the golden heavenly daughter were almost bitten by the glittering and translucent shell teeth. How could anyone dare to talk to her like this.


    Without saying a word, she stepped on the golden sky and lost her vision step by step. She was like a God. The gold wire danced, the fairy posture and jade bones covered the contemporary, and the attack was even more terrible.

 Chapter 1773

    "Bang..."


    However, Qin Feng is really too strong. His body is unparalleled. He is calm and relative. His heart has the meaning of invincible boxing. Every blow hurts the palm and fingers of the golden tiannv, with golden blood stains.


    After two thousand rounds of the war, the golden lady still couldn''t get the upper hand. She was shocked by Qin Feng several times and was full of unwilling. As the daughter of the God, she was taught by the God himself and even ate flat. She was depressed.


    Qin Feng is more brave than ever, and his eyes are bright. Because he fought with the golden goddess, he gained a lot!


    He didn''t use more cards, such as several Dharma bodies, but fought alone, a real life and death duel, and wanted to watch the golden goddess''s magic.


    Most of her skills are derived from the power of gold, so there is a possibility of stealing teachers.


    Qin Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he saw a peerless treasure.


    "Boom!"


    He pressed step by step and hit the golden fist. The shocked golden family heavenly daughter''s body trembled and retreated, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood.


    Suddenly, a very dangerous Qi filled the air. Qin Feng retreated, and a sneer appeared at the corner of the golden lady''s mouth opposite, launching an unprecedented killing move.


    "The God of gold hides! The divine soldiers hang!


    The golden goddess has a slender figure, amazing demeanor and blond hair. Behind it is a bright golden divine world. The legendary immeasurable God Tibet has appeared.


    There, the golden ancient bell, divine tripod, Taoist sword and holy tower glitter and fluctuate. Looking forward, this is a god hidden world of weapons.


    Not to mention the third daughter of Shi Shi, Qin Feng was shocked. This world is too beautiful. There are golden auspicious lights everywhere and weapons everywhere. It is sacred and there are countless magic weapons.


    "Qiang!"


    As soon as the golden lady waved, a golden divine sword appeared in her hand, stood forward and cleaved down. The sharp blade was thousands of feet long and extremely sharp.


    Qin Feng''s fist burst open, and the golden sword Qi scattered. He took it hard with his bare hands, then rushed forward and rushed into the golden God''s possession.


    "Dang!"


    A golden bell vibrated long and appeared on the top of the golden lady''s head, shaking out golden waves, ripples and debris.


    Qin Feng was impacted, blocked out, and even his ears bled.


    Then, with a roar of a big tripod, it fell from the sky and wanted to take him in for refining.


    "Bang"


    A stream of blood rushed out of Qin Feng''s head and pumped the tripod out. However, a golden pagoda fell down again in the sky.


    The weapons are infinite and the attack is limitless. Standing in front of the God of gold, the golden lady seems to have taken the absolute initiative. In the golden world behind her, powerful weapons fly out, dense and call with her.


    But Qin Feng was not flustered. His mouth was slightly tilted. He ran the golden formula, absorbed the power of heaven and earth, and then... Detonated directly.


    In an instant, the power of gold was boiling and exploding here, and the gold weapons all over the sky were in chaos.


    This is a golden world. Every corner is full of weapons. They all fly upside down and shoot everywhere, regardless of the attack of the enemy and ourselves. They bear it together.


    It is absolutely difficult for others to hide this golden God, which is equivalent to fighting in the world controlled by the golden goddess.


    However, against Qin Feng, who has the pure power of gold, the advantage is not so obvious.


    In terms of the attainments of the golden power, Qin Feng is not as good as the golden goddess, but after all, his golden power is orthodox. Even if he can''t deal with the golden God, it''s OK to disturb it.


    Because the development of the God of gold is dominated by the power of gold. There may be other external forces, but Qin Feng only needs to disturb the power of gold here,


    Qin Feng began to steal teachers and plunder the God of gold. He felt that this was an invincible secret skill with infinite magical effects.


    The body of water, the body of wood and the body of fire are scattered. They jointly seize golden weapons in this golden world. Each time they win one, they can control a kind of Tao.


    "Boom!"


    He urged some of the skills he had mastered, and golden weapons appeared behind them, such as ancient bells, Dao swords, Baoding, divine pagodas and so on.


    "You..."


    The golden lady was shocked and angry. It was a naked bandit act. She peeped into the source of her God''s hiding and robbed all kinds of traces of the road.


    If the war goes on like this, most of them will be completely successful by the other party in the end. She has never met such an enemy, strong, terrible and cheeky.


    And this guy has the purest power of gold and is really likely to succeed.


    Qin Feng is very concerned about this golden God. By instinct, he knows that the other party has not evolved this secret art to the highest level, otherwise it will be terrible.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the battle, the golden lady was helpless. Her mouth vomited blood. There were cracks in the snow-white lotus root arm. She had to start to lose and escape. The God of gold was about to become the other party''s secret skill.


    "It''s just a little short. I still have some things I don''t understand. Please give me more advice. It''s a big deal. I''ll break my clothes and let you see clearly."


    Qin Feng constantly evolved the God of gold. After the pursuit, he also stood up three himself and turned all kinds of weapons into his own use.


    Golden day''s feminine spit blood, but he can only escape. This man is not only powerful, but also a scoundrel. If he doesn''t go, he may be captured alive.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll wait." the escort of the golden lady came here and rushed quickly. Two strong men with a perfect sky led.


    With a cold hum, Qin Feng stood in the void, with countless golden lights behind him. He opened the God of gold, and all kinds of weapons clanked and floated.


    "Kill!"


    After he spit out the word, the whole world changed. Behind him, the golden ancient clock, divine sword, Baoding and Tiandao rushed over at the same time. No weapon was heavy and turned into a piece of light and rain.


    "Poof..."


    The God of gold hides this supreme secret, which is terrible and frightening.


    After a golden light rain, the golden sword pierced a master who had a perfect heaven. The big clock shrouded him. The clock shook and broke his body inch by inch.


    There are also Tiandao and other sweeping guards. There are many experts in Baoding refining, and there are golden Guqin that send out divine sounds. Their Qi awns vertically and horizontally and sweep all directions.


    A powerful attack! Countless weapons turned into golden light and rain. All the experts blocking in front were cut into blood mist and turned into road marks. No one could survive.


    This terrible God of gold, at this moment, gave play to the awesome power that frightened the world!


    The golden lady hated her. She lost all her face when she fought, and the upper half of her jade body was seen. Now it''s a great shame for her to steal her divine possession and kill her guard.


    "Don''t walk away, I want to ask for advice." Qin Feng pursued and killed.


    Without saying a word, the golden lady quickly fled to the sky. However, her opponent was too strong to get rid of it. She made several moves to break her golden silk divine clothes.


    After killing all the way, Qin Feng was completely crazy about the golden goddess. I don''t know if she did it intentionally. She was beaten to pieces by God''s clothes several times. She was almost naked.


    "Please stop, if you don''t want to be honest, you can tell me that the God of gold hides secret skills. It''s your life-saving price."


    "You dream!"


    "Then I''m sorry. Let''s divide up and end our life and death." Qin Feng said, another round of attack began. He chased the golden goddess and made a fierce attack. When the battle clothes collapsed, his wonderful body was in full swing, and her teeth were itching.

 Chapter 1774

    Qin Feng chased the golden lady, and all kinds of great skills went together. He beat the golden lady in a mess. The glittering hair was scattered, and almost all the divine muscle jade body was exposed.


    Qin Feng pursued all the way and fought to this situation. He has mastered most of the God of gold and is brewing a killing move to kill the golden goddess completely.


    The golden heavenly daughter has never had such an experience since she was born. Today, she was chased and killed. She was sweating. She was almost naked and broke her silver teeth.


    "Whew!"


    Qin Feng''s killing attack is tricky and strange. A golden ripple turns into a ripple. It looks weak, but it is invincible and pervasive.


    "Poof!"


    A few gold silk clothes on her body were broken, and most of her white body was bare. At this moment, she was really crazy. The bastards behind her were definitely intentional and tortured her nerves.


    She also knew that this guy wanted to disturb her mood and find a chance to kill himself.


    But knowing this, she was still furious.


    The golden heavenly daughter was cruel and fought again. However, her disappearance had become a shadow. In the end, she was defeated. There were many scars on the crystal white jade body. She was almost exhausted of her spiritual power and had to retreat again.


    "Qin Feng, wait for me. I''ll peel your skin sooner or later!" the golden lady Bei Chi bit her bright red lips and offered up the array platform to cross the void and escape.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t give her a chance at all. The Three Dharma bodies shot at the same time. There were bursts of wind, thunder and lightning. Both the array platform and weapons became powder.


    The golden heavenly daughter, who was chased and killed, had no way to enter the heaven and the earth. She was almost crazy, because she really didn''t touch an inch on her body, leaving a snow-white figure running in front of her.


    Qin Feng has three Dharma bodies. Each time, he cuts off the road ahead and forces her back to this area.


    "Where to go? Hand over the gold God''s possession. I can spare your life, or I''ll let you go!" Qin Feng shouted.


    He has almost mastered this technique. He just needs to use it more. At the moment, he is looking for a chance to provoke it and kill it with one blow.


    Golden day''s feminine lungs hurt and almost had to fight naked. It was like a myth. She never thought of such a day.


    "Son of a bitch, you will fall into my hands one day!" the feminine body of the golden day trembled, although there were pieces of order and rules to wrap around and hide the body.


    However, she knew it was useless. For this guy''s immortal reincarnation eye that can see through all vanity, if she was naked, there was no secret.


    It was really a crazy battle. She really hoped that her father''s weapon would turn the bastard into ashes with one blow. She had never met such a hateful person and forced her to fight naked.


    "What a powerful fragment of order, it can block your sight." Qin Feng said, "hand over the golden God''s possession quickly, or I''ll open your order law and let you know in the world."


    Pack!


    The golden lady wanted to step on his face with her jade feet. The immortal reincarnation eyes had to stare at herself and said she couldn''t see anything.


    And Qin Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, revealing his mood. In her opinion, this bastard is absolutely intentional.


    "Ah... I''ll chop your cheap bones sooner or later!" the golden day''s feminine Ivory like crystal jade body is spasmodic.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng made a move. It''s too fierce. It''s golden.


    "The God of gold hides, and the divine soldiers hang!"


    Qin Feng performed the forbidden art of the golden goddess, which made her jade body produce a small pimple, and her cold pores were chilly.


    At the moment when the golden lady was very angry, Qin Feng launched the most terrible offensive. Endless magic soldiers spewed out golden light and rushed away to the golden lady.


    The golden lady also reacted very quickly and quickly urged her spiritual power. She was golden and went away against repression.


    However, Qin Feng''s move had been brewing for a long time. She was just in a hurry to defend. Therefore, in the confrontation, her spiritual power collapsed and countless magic soldiers rushed.


    The golden lady was covered with blood and the jade body flew away.


    Qin Feng rushed through the divine soldier drum in an instant, and a fist gathered all his strength and burst into the chest of the golden goddess.


    Poop!


    For a moment, the terrible energy tore a big hole in the back of the golden lady, like an invisible rainbow, penetrating the golden lady''s body.


    Poop!


    The golden lady coughed up blood in her mouth and looked very pale. She suffered unimaginable damage.


    What''s more terrible is that all the strength of Qin Feng''s fist rushed into her body to kill all her vitality.


    The golden heavenly daughter was also decisive. She exploded her body directly and wanted to break away from Qin Feng.


    But she misjudged herself and underestimated Qin Feng''s heart to kill her.


    In the face of the terrible self explosion impact, Qin Feng did not retreat and fought directly with his flesh.


    At the same time, he raised his hand and grabbed it to kill the spirit of the golden goddess.


    As long as the spirit dies, her father can''t return to heaven when he comes.


    However, just as he was about to catch the spirit of the golden goddess, a thunder burst and hit Qin Feng''s body.


    Poop!


    Suddenly attacked, Qin Feng flew out, and then the thunder came again.


    "Lei Yu!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and his hands were quickly printed. The body of water, wood and fire were all blocked in front of him.


    Lei Yu''s fist light fell, and the Three Dharma bodies were instantly broken.


    "Dragon fist, ten times the increase!"


    In an instant, Qin Feng broke out ten times his combat power and roared at Lei Yu.


    The latter''s face was like frost, thunder and lightning, always like a jade fist, with a deep thunder light, it seemed that there was a bird singing, and finally shook with Qin Feng''s ten times increase fist.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body was motionless after the void explosion, while Lei Yu flew out directly. Blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth, and the whole arm was full of cracks.


    "The defeated generals dare to show off their ferocity and kill you both today." Qin Feng''s eyes burst out and his killing intention increased greatly.


    Golden heavenly daughter and Lei Yu, if these two big fish die here, it will definitely hurt the gold country and the thunder country to the bone marrow.


    Lei Yu kept retreating. On his body, the thunder light filled the air, but Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, because in the thunder light, he seemed to see a virtual shadow gun tip.


    That familiar wave is... The power of purification.


    Qin Feng instantly understood that no wonder he had just fought. He felt that Lei Yu''s strength had weakened a lot. He didn''t know why. She was hit hard by Tan Xuan.


    So it seems that some of their top experts have come down to stabilize the rout here.


    "It seems that God won''t help you." Qin Feng formed a strange seal.


    He has been in contact with the power of purification more than once, so he knows how to affect the power of purification, and Tan Xuan may have done it intentionally.


    "Burst!" Qin Feng snorted!


    Lei Yu''s body was shocked. The virtual shadow spear was pulled by Qin Feng, and the purification force suddenly exploded.


    Under such impact, Lei Yujiao''s body cracked like the broken mirror, but she used the force of thunder to forcibly stabilize her body without breaking.


    But even so, she is no better than the golden girl.


    "Today, I will kill thunder and swallow gold." Qin Feng shouted.

 Chapter 1775

    The appearance of Lei Yu surprised Qin Feng.


    If she was in full bloom, he might really have nothing to do with her, but unexpectedly, she suffered a heavy blow from Tan Xuan.


    In this way, she delivered it to the door herself.


    Today, he will destroy thunder and swallow gold.


    At the moment, the golden lady has reorganized her real body, but her face is still pale. She is not only as simple as breaking her flesh, but also suffered the heavy blow of Qin Feng.


    The golden goddess fought side by side with Lei Yu, and her eyes locked on Qin Feng.


    The next moment, they shot at the same time, but not to Qin Feng, but to jointly open up space and escape here.


    However, when they first shot, a figure, with the ancient power of famine, fell down.


    The two women, who exuded the terrible power of the peerless beast, fell on them. With the spread of the power of terror, the two women could not hold on any longer and burst into pieces again.


    The yin-yang body of the wasteland opened its mouth and spit out a flash of the wasteland, which impacted on the spirit of Lei Yu.


    The terrible impact made Lei Yu''s spirit tremble, and a crack slowly emerged.


    At the same time, Qin Feng grabbed the spirit of the golden goddess and held it in his hand. He said indifferently, "today, I''ll send you on the road."


    Poop!


    His big hand was firmly clenched, and the power of gold gushed out of his fingers.


    However, just when Qin Feng thought he had killed the golden goddess, his powerful hand suddenly burst into pieces, filled with divine brilliance, and Qin Feng''s right hand was directly broken.


    "The power of the gods." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, because his broken hand could not be reorganized, with terrible power.


    The spirit of the golden goddess shrank a circle, but it was not devastated.


    "Is it the spirit that set a protective film on your spirit? Hum, it seems that your father doesn''t believe you and is worried that you will fall here!" Qin Feng sneered and trembled for a while. If the spirit is not the foundation of human beings, the spirit dare not leave too much power. This blow is enough to kill him thousands of times.


    But one hand for two lives is worth it.


    Qin Feng is about to do it again.


    However, at this time, the spirit of the golden goddess and the spirit of Lei Yu suddenly collided with each other. The golden light and Lei mang burst out, even breaking through the space and emerging a space channel.


    The two women did not want to, turned into a golden ray and rushed into the space channel.


    "Can you go?"


    Qin Feng sneered, stretched out his hands, one hand space, the other hand life and death, and then put his hands on the space channel and shook them fiercely.


    "Jingmen is buried in the void! Death Gate is connected with life and death!"


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the space channel disappeared, and the sky was distorted and broken. Then, the large space was buried by Qin Feng, showing a large area of darkness, which was repaired automatically after a long time.


    The heaven and earth returned to Qingming, and the breath of golden goddess and LEIYU completely disappeared.


    But Qin Feng frowned slowly. When the void was buried, he seemed to notice that two forces broke away.


    "Did you escape? It''s really tenacious!"


    Qin Feng sighed inexplicably. This guy is too hard to kill.


    However, their bodies were destroyed this time, and their spirits suffered heavy losses. They will never recover in the short term. They may even leave terrible sequelae, which will be difficult to advance in an inch for life.


    On the whole, such achievements are also remarkable.


    Qin Feng''s palm moves and a ray of golden light floats in his hand. This is the origin of gold he captured when he killed the body of the golden goddess and hurt her spirit.


    When he opened the Tianguan pass, he got the golden God Spirit beads from him. Originally, he thought that the power of gold had been classified as, but later when he used it, he found that the ancient country had prevented him. Therefore, even if he condensed the body of gold, there were still defects, so he rarely used it again.


    Therefore, his five element Dharma body still has the body of gold and the body of earth.


    When he meets the golden Lady this time, he must find a way to get it back.


    Now he has condensed the water body, fire body, wood body and impure gold body. He is already familiar with condensing the five elements body, and does not necessarily need the five elements divine stone to condense.


    The golden goddess is the national goddess of gold. The power of gold is so solid that it has something to do with the golden God stone.


    From her, you may be able to see some of the Tao patterns of the golden God stone to help you refine your perfect golden body.


    Qin Feng sat in the void, and the power of gold flowed around him, wrapping the golden luster.


    Shi Shi and the three knew what Qin Feng was understanding, so they didn''t bother.


    Half a day later, Qin Feng grew up and sealed his hands. Then a glittering figure emerged. That appearance was Qin Feng.


    "Jin Zhishen, you have finally returned completely." Qin Feng smiled happily.


    The golden body also smiled, and then slowly dissipated into golden light and returned to Qin Feng''s body.


    "It''s the body of the earth." Qin Feng''s eyes flickered blindly, hoping to kill a peerless expert trained by the land.


    If the Tao pattern of the earth God stone can also be captured from him, he can condense the last Dharma body, the five element body.


    Once the five element body returns to its position, he can summon the five element God stone.


    When the five elements God stone returns to its place, he can practice the highest level of the five elements art, and the five elements gather gods.


    At that time, the five elements of heaven and earth, which have disappeared for endless years, will reappear in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hidden mountain forest, there is a pool filled with the power of the five elements. Shi Shi is immersed in the pool, and the power of the five elements winds around it.


    Qin Feng stood beside the five elements pool and constantly watered the power of the five elements with blood essence, which was derived from his bone marrow.


    His blood essence is continuously injected into Shi''s poetry through the blessing of the five elements technique.


    His bones, integrated into the strongest keel, also achieved the body of famine.


    Only through blood connection can he urge the blood derived from the keel to recast the keel in Shi Shi''s style.


    Qin Feng''s blood was specially produced from the keel, which is fundamentally incompatible with Shi Shi''s blood, so he can only use his own blood to force Shi Shi''s blood out.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of the power of the five elements, you can use this method, because the power of the five elements is the purest attribute power between heaven and earth.


    Everyone has the power of some attributes, and these forces are the power of the five elements, but this power is not obvious.


    A day later, the five elements pool was consumed, and an extremely huge breath broke out. Then, the terrible disaster came.


    After the robbery, Shi Shi used the keel to improve his strength again.


    The great circle is full of robberies, which fall down. The great robberies are boundless, as if they can crush the heavens.


    Even Qin Feng changed slightly, and Shi Shi''s great fullness was more powerful than expected.


    However, in the special space sealed by the nine story imperial tower, the fluctuation will not spread too far.


    Qin Feng walked into the thunder robbery and withdrew his defense, which surprised Shi Shi.


    "Go through the robbery at ease," Qin Feng said.


    This kind of thunder robbery is naturally much better than his barrier robbery on the third day. It is the best nourishment for refining the flesh. Naturally, he will not let go.


    The big round robbery is fierce and burst, so it won''t last long.


    In about two hours, the thunder robbery disappeared slowly.


    Shi Shi has successfully broken through to the realm of great perfection, and his strength has soared. In the face of such an expert as the golden goddess, he will not be unable to compete.


    And Qin Feng still failed to evolve into a real research body.


    Each time, he can feel the refinement of the flesh, but he just can''t super evolve, which makes him very distressed. It''s too difficult to evolve to the ultimate body.

 Chapter 1776

    The breakthrough of Shi Shi''s poetry greatly increased the strength of Qin Feng. A genius broke through to the great perfection of the heaven, which is not comparable to the great perfection of the ordinary heaven.


    With the talent of poetry, he has now become the top team in the nine story imperial tower.


    Even Qin Feng felt a little pressure on him.


    "You should be the first of us to reach this level?" Qin Feng sighed at the ruddy Shi Shi.


    Who would have thought that the person who almost fell seriously injured was the first to reach this level.


    Shi Shi smiled: "if it weren''t for your strange fruit and keel, I wouldn''t have broken through to this point. Brother Qin Feng, your blood is flowing on my sister now!"


    Qin Feng also smiled. Shi Shi''s recovery and breakthrough made him feel at ease. If he just resurrected and died here, even he couldn''t bear it.


    But Qin Feng noticed a trace of bitterness in her smile.


    Qin Feng restrained his smile, pondered for a moment, and asked, "sister Xue, Snake Girl, what have you encountered and what is the situation now?"


    "I haven''t reached the eighth floor yet. I met Shi Shi on the way, so I don''t know a lot of things." the Snake Girl shook her head.


    Shi Shi''s smile disappeared, looked at the distance and sighed: "Qin Feng, Xiao ran... Something may have happened."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist fiercely, and his heart was pumping.


    He smiled and tried to eliminate the uneasiness in his body. He said, "Xiao Ran has a hard life. It''s not so easy to die."


    Shi Shi shook his head and was silent.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank when he saw this.


    For a long time, Shi Shifang whispered, "we met a sneak attack by the demon tiger people on the eighth floor. They had terrible big killers in their hands. Xiao ran was hit by the big killers in front of me and Xiaoxiao, his body was broken, and even the spirit was cut open."


    Shi Shi spoke softly, but Qin Feng could hear the deep sadness hidden under the soft and slow language.


    "What about the others?" Qin Feng didn''t ask Xiao ran again. This matter needs to be verified in person in order to get the answer. In short, he didn''t believe that heartless, free and unrestrained man died here.


    "The elder brother of the three bans of the demon, the red scale tiger, named demon capture, is very powerful. After the king''s palace broke up with my brother, he never came back."


    "Xiaoxiao was chased and killed. There was no way but to run back to the eighth floor."


    "Stop it, I believe they don''t die so easily." Qin Feng interrupted Shi Shi. He didn''t expect that all five people in Shenge had suffered a great disaster.


    "What about the big black dogs? Have you heard from them?" Qin Feng asked.


    In addition to such a big thing, how did the big black dog and the little white cat have no news and how did they layout.


    Shi Shi shook his head and said, "since entering the nine story demon tower, they have lost their trace. All the layout of our previous planning words have been disturbed now."


    "Now the nine story demon tower has long been in chaos."


    Qin Feng thought and said, "go to the seventh floor first and see what you find."


    Shi Shi nodded, then looked at the Snake Girl and said, "Snake Girl, you heal here first."


    The Snake Girl Zhen''s head is light, knowing that she can only lag behind them.


    She said, "be careful. When I recover, I''ll go and help you."


    Qin Feng left the Snake Girl. He set up the border himself. He can''t break it unless he has the same combat power.


    Then they found the entrance on the seventh floor and rushed up.


    Just entering the seventh floor, you can feel the tragedy of this sealed world, which is filled with a faint smell of blood everywhere.


    This should be a large-scale battlefield between pure blood and ancient countries.


    They can even find many remains, from ancient countries to pure blood.


    "The war is very tragic!"


    Qin Feng quickly searched the sealed world and did not find people in the ancient country and pure blood. Some were only small groups of people at the bottom.


    They didn''t stop and went straight into the eighth floor.


    "Here... It''s terrible!" Amasa couldn''t help shivering. The breath here was extremely oppressive and unsettling.


    In fact, Qin Feng also felt that the seal world on the eighth floor was completely different from that on the first seven floors. There was a strong spirit of killing in heaven and earth, and there was an unspeakable sadness in this spirit of killing.


    As the strong ones of this level, they can feel that many people have died on this level.


    And can cause this inexplicable sadness, that is because


    He dared not think any more.


    The eighth floor, deep in the world.


    Boom!


    This area, the sound of explosion, roaring, red and purple flames almost burned half of the sky, with terrible energy flowing.


    He has been holding a big hand, flashing black and purple light, tearing the red and purple sea of fire, filled with the spiritual power wave of destroying heaven and earth.


    Poop!


    A figure fell from the sea of fire, and a large amount of blood spread from him.


    Linglong!


    Su Chen''s face was gloomy. She shook her opponent back and jumped up to catch Zi Linglong.


    "Linglong, hold on, I''ll take you back." Su Chen had an unspeakable sad color on his face. He was covered with blood and had several terrible and ferocious wounds on his body.


    On the wound, purple, black, blue and other lights were flowing, eroding his body.


    Obviously, he faced off with several masters and suffered terrible trauma.


    "Su Chen, you go, I can''t hold on." Purple Linglong''s pretty face was very pale, and even the red and purple flame sent out a sense of sadness.


    Su Chen held Zi Linglong tightly and kept retreating. His lips were trembling: "Linglong, don''t worry, I will take you away."


    He stared at the front with gloomy eyes. There were several figures flying in the air. They looked down at Su Chen and Zi Linglong.


    One of them was holding a blue scepter, on which the power of water flowed, but the power of water was stained with some fresh blood, which turned the power of water into a crimson color.


    "Su Chen, purple and exquisite, the first generation of pure blood, today, this is your place to bury your bones." the man made a cold voice, waved a blue scepter, and the power of water condensed out, emitting a charming red light.


    Su Chen blocked Zi Linglong behind him, opened his mouth, and the blood continued to flow down. He laughed miserably: "your ancient country is only won by the number of people. It''s worth killing many of your experts."


    "Today, even if I die, I will drag you to hell."


    Boom!


    In his body, the terrible spiritual power roared out, and the scarlet light was reflected in his eyes.


    "Peerless magic, earth pupil exterminates God''s seal!"


    Su Chen''s hands formed an ancient Dharma seal. The earth trembled violently, her scarlet eyes and runes circulated, and then shot out suddenly, condensing an ancient god seal the size of a palm in front of her body.


    Then, he suddenly patted his chest. His blood essence was filled with pure spiritual power and injected into the divine seal. A terrible power slowly spread


    "What a terrible pupil of the earth evil spirit." the man holding the blue Scepter sneered: "it''s a pity that you met the wrong opponent, so today, you are doomed to die."

 Chapter 1777

    This piece of heaven and earth, if the vast sea is surging and the energy flows, it seems that it can overturn heaven and earth.


    The endless power of water gathered from all directions and finally condensed over the scepter to form a blue ocean.


    This ocean is extremely terrible. Every drop is the pure power of water, and the sound of waves lapping on the shore is fascinating.


    "If it weren''t for this big killer, it would be really difficult to kill you." the man said coldly.


    "Don''t waste your time. There are big fish escaping. We should hurry to kill them." there was a cold and faint voice, and the surging purple and black air surged.


    "I know how to do it. I don''t need your ghost organization to tell me what to do here." the master of the water country snorted.


    "I just remind you not to be careless." a cold voice came from the Purple Black Mist: "the pupil of the earth evil spirit and the pupil of the sky gang are not so easy to kill. The capsizing in the gutter has happened many times in your ancient country."


    "That was before. This time, pure blood will be buried in the Tianting site." the man''s eyes were cold, the scepter shook violently, and the blue ocean suddenly set off towering waves. The spiritual power between heaven and earth gathered fiercely in the past.


    "The God of water, boundless robbery and killing!"


    In the deep ocean, a huge sword light soared into the sky, and with the sound of dragon singing, a terrible threat spread.


    "Kill!"


    The terrible sword light around the water dragon impacted Su Chen and Zi Linglong.


    Su Chen kept biting his teeth and constantly injected all the spiritual power into the divine seal in front of him.


    With the infusion of energy, the divine seal vibrated more and more, and vaguely, the sound of space breaking came out.


    When the last trace of spiritual power was injected into the divine seal, Su Chen seemed to be drained of his essence and spirit, and the whole person showed a kind of morbid state.


    His hair had turned snow-white and was stained with dazzling blood.


    Although there is no old look on his face, his vibrant eyes have become a lot of vicissitudes at the moment, and the whole person seems to have entered his twilight years.


    This blow drained all his potential.


    "Su Chen." Purple Linglong Bei''s teeth bit her red lips, and the blood penetrated out. Her delicate body trembled, holding her fist, and her sharp nails were deeply inserted into the palm.


    Su Chen turned around, smiled warmly at Zi Linglong and said, "I''m not for you. This is a big killing weapon made by the God himself. I want to weigh it."


    "Linglong, let''s go. I can''t protect you." looking back, he looked at the God seal and waved his hand. His voice was very hoarse: "go, the earth pupil kills the God seal!"


    God''s seal cuts through the void, and then collides with the terrible sword light that can destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    In silence, the great destruction breaks out, the terrible air wave spreads, the space is broken, and everything is destroyed. That is the great perfection of the ordinary heaven. Under this air wave, it can only disappear.


    The energy explosion, the annihilation of the void, and the transpiration of huge mushroom clouds clean up the clouds in the sky.


    Looking at the thin and lonely voice under the energy shock wave, purple Linglong''s eyes turned red and bit his lips: "Su Chen, you bastard."


    "Come on, Linglong, we can''t both die here, otherwise our brothers don''t know who to avenge us!"


    "Linglong, one of us must live with hatred, isn''t it? My strength has been exhausted, and you are the only person to survive."


    "I follow you every day, but I''m too shy to confess. I''m really good for nothing."


    "Let''s go, my last blow, not for anything else, just for the people in my heart... To live."


    "Live..."


    Su Chen''s weak voice in the evening passed into Zi Linglong''s ear. That sentence lived and made her tears shine out in an instant.


    Purple Linglong knelt down on her knees, and tears came out: "how could it be like this, why would it be like this, how did you fight this war..."


    Purple Linglong roared up to the sky, tears flooded his face, red and purple flames burned, burned everything, turned into a huge fire dragon and shrouded Su Chen.


    "To die, to die together, to live, to live together."


    Her voice, cold and firm, a pair of eyes, burning a raging fire, determined and fierce!


    "Unexpectedly blocked?" the water country expert showed his surprised face, and then sneered again. In the blue ocean, there was a cold sword light emerging again, and then shot out again.


    The fire was burning, the Dragon roared, opened his mouth and bit at the terrible sword light.


    Bang Bang


    After a series of big explosions, this area was completely boiling, and even the energy between heaven and earth rioted. The sky seemed to be about to destroy itself, making a trembling sound.


    "Sure enough, they are two difficult guys. If they didn''t have big killers, I wouldn''t be optimistic about your ancient country."


    The Purple Black Mist rolled, and then a terrible purple black light burst out, directly tearing the energy storm of terrible shock and shooting at Su Chen and purple Linglong.


    Su Chen looked up at the purple and black light that came from her eyes. Her body moved and blocked the front of purple Linglong.


    "Don''t." Zi Linglong''s voice, which seemed sharp, rang out with horror.


    Poop!


    The purple and black light pierced Su Chen''s body, and then penetrated from Zi Linglong''s body.


    Poop! Poop!


    One light and two transparency, like a black line connecting them, runs through life and death.


    The blood in purple Linglong''s mouth kept gushing out. She looked at Su Chen''s back and gradually spread a smile on her face.


    "Maybe it''s good to die like this," she whispered.


    "I don''t want you to die." Su Chen''s voice suddenly came.


    Purple Linglong raised her head and saw Su Chen turn around. Her face became gray and dead, but her eyes were very bright.


    "The pupil of the sky gang and the pupil of the earth Sha can be fused into one pupil, which can briefly open the space channel." as he said, Su Chen''s eyes became bright and the runes lingered.


    "Linglong, take my eyes and live well."


    Whew, whew!


    Su Chen burst his eyes and shot out the power of runes. All the power of the pupil of the earth evil spirit was shot into the purple and exquisite eyes.


    Purple Linglong''s eyes, the pupil of Tiangang was pulled by the pupil of the earth evil spirit, and burst out in an instant, and countless runes were wrapped in her eyes.


    "Su Chen." Zi Linglong murmured, tears like a broken kite, kept staying.


    In her blurred vision, Su Chen, as usual, smiled happily, smiled badly, and faintly had some familiar obscenity.


    His body, in the purple and exquisite blurred vision, began to collapse layer by layer under the terrible fire.


    From the flesh to the spirit, they are constantly disintegrating.


    "No." Zi Linglong shouted.


    Boom!


    At this time, the voice of the sky shot a black light, like a peerless edge, deeply rushed into the earth, and the power of terror spread violently

 Chapter 1778

    The world shook, and the void was suddenly torn. A dark long gun, carrying an unparalleled strong wind, was like a black comet, plunging down and pounding on the terrible energy storm.


    Dong!


    The amazing sound spread, the gun awn swept, and the void was distorted.


    Under the impact of the black spear, this land has become fragmented, with countless gravel rising into the sky.


    As soon as the black spear shook, all the energy in the sky collapsed, and then a rotation, it stood upright in the sky, an extremely amazing mighty wave, swept across the world, and the war spirit looked at me.


    The black spear, about Zhang Xu, looks ferocious. The spear tip is like a black lotus. The lotus petals coincide to form a sharp spear tip. The black light overflows, as if it could tear the void.


    A figure appeared strangely behind Su Chen, who was about to jump to pieces. A white palm gently pasted on his back.


    With a slight shock, the purple black light connecting Su Chen and purple Linglong directly disintegrated and dissipated.


    The power of white purification constantly invaded Su Chen''s broken body and prevented it from exploding.


    "Tan Xuan!" Zi Linglong stared at the figure behind Su Chen.


    Tan Xuan''s firm face was a little painful and powerless.


    He slowly retracted his palm, then turned around and faced several people in the water country and the master of the ghost organization. He whispered, "take him away and leave it to me."


    Purple Linglong came and looked at Su Chen. Her eyes were red: "what about him...?"


    Tan Xuan lowered his head and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Zilinglong''s delicate body was shocked. For a long time, she took a breath and smiled: "Tan Xuan, be careful."


    With that, she picked up Su Chen, burst the rune in her eyes, penetrated the space, and then rushed in quickly.


    Tan Xuan raised his head and took a move with his palm. Tu Tian''s gun shot out and fell in his hand. The tip of the gun pointed at the people opposite.


    "Tan Xuan? Ha ha." the man holding the blue Scepter saw Tan Xuan and laughed: "a dead Su Chen, another Tan Xuan, and a dying Zi Linglong. I want to see how many people I can kill with your pure blood."


    Tan Xuan looked at him indifferently and said in a soft voice, "God kill weapon, how many times can you urge it now!"


    The man was stunned, and his face immediately became gloomy. Yes, even an expert of his level could not urge him several times, and most of them were consumed by Su Chen.


    Although he finally killed the man, he couldn''t urge him a few times.


    Looking at the purple and black mist, Tan Xuan said indifferently, "did the ghost organization join in? Well, you should stay today!"


    "Ha ha, talk big." cold laughter came from the purple and Black Mist: "it seems that your injury hasn''t completely recovered from the war with Lei Yu!"


    Tan Xuan pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth: "what is really powerful is not the flesh, but the determination to kill you."


    "My brother used his life to consume your big killer, and it is doomed that you will all die."


    "This big killer should be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng, a few people, drove rapidly to rescue some battlefields.


    Suddenly, he suddenly stopped and looked at a certain position, and his spiritual power surged up in his body.


    Seeing this, Shi Shi and Amasa are also on alert.


    Not far away, the void rippled. Then it seemed to be forcibly opened by an energy, and the scarlet runes rushed out. Then, two figures fell from the air.


    "Zi Linglong, Su Chen."


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he shot quickly. Lingli held them and landed slowly.


    When his spiritual power touched them, Qin Feng''s body suddenly stiffened. He... Couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Su Chen''s breath.


    "Qin Feng, Zi Linglong is going to die." Shi Shi hurriedly urged Lingli and injected it into Zi Linglong''s body. Seeing that Qin Feng was not moving, he immediately shouted loudly.


    Then her complexion changed suddenly. Looking at Su Chen lying there, her face appeared sad.


    "Su Chen, what do you think I should tell sister Luan Yue?" Qin Feng banged and knelt beside Su Chen, muttering.


    Shi Shi saw that there were tears on her face. She dried her tears and said loudly, "Qin Feng, if you don''t want to lose another partner, come and help me."


    "Do you hear me? Linglong is dying. I can''t save her alone."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, stood up, walked to Zi Linglong, refined a variety of precious healing herbs, and injected them into her body.


    "Qin Feng, there is a terrible wound in her abdomen." emmassa also mobilized her spiritual power, but when she met that wound, the spiritual power collapsed automatically.


    "This is... The dark power of the ghost organization." Shi Shi exclaimed. This power is extremely difficult to erase unless it is far more powerful than the caster.


    "This kind of wound is at least a perfect master in heaven. With our strength, it is difficult to wipe out this kind of black power." Shi Shi said, with an ugly face.


    Qin Feng opened his five fingers, and each fingertip had an attribute power. The power of the five elements condensed into a light seal and gently pasted it on the purple and exquisite abdomen!


    In the mutual generation and restraint of the five elements, this black power gradually disappears.


    Purple Linglong woke up. Her eyes were at a loss for a while, and suddenly there was a fierce light condensation.


    "Linglong, it''s me, Qin Feng." Qin Feng said,


    Purple Linglong was stunned, and tears began to flow down her eyes again: "Qin Feng, you... Finally came. We were beaten miserably!"


    "I know." Qin Feng kept crossing into Lingli to Zi Linglong and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ve come."


    "Where''s su Chen!" Purple Linglong coughed blood and asked weakly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were dark and asked, "who hurt you like this."


    Zi Linglong didn''t have time to ask Su Chen about it. He hurriedly said, "Qin Feng, you go quickly. Tan Xuan is in danger. We met people in the water country. They have divine weapons. Tan Xuan dealt with them alone in the back of the hall in order to let us leave."


    Zi Linglong knew that the terrible of the big killing weapon could not be dealt with by people in their realm.


    With that, her jade hand, a wisp of white, the power of purification emerged: "with this power, you should be able to find it."


    Qin Feng took over the power and said to Shi Shi, "you protect her here. I''ll go first."


    "No, Qin Feng, I''ll come with you." Shi Shi grabbed Qin Feng and said, "if you want to save people, you must use our strongest strength now, and Linglong''s injury has been stabilized. Just leave aimasa."


    Qin Feng thought and nodded. In the face of the enemy''s big killing weapons, he wrote more poems. They would have more security here.


    He used his mental strength to cover up the bodies of Su Chen, Zi Linglong and Amasa, and then ran the earth God formula to bury them three thousand meters below.


    Then he took Shi Shi and hurried in that direction.

 Chapter 1779

    After traveling hundreds of miles, according to the purification power, Qin Feng finally connected the purification power of Tan Xuan, so he hurried over.


    Hundreds of miles, for them, will soon arrive.


    And here, what comes into the eye is a piece of dilapidated, except for a broken and blood infected broken earth, there is no living mouth, even the bones can not be found.


    "Is it over?" Shi Shi asked in a trembling voice, looking at the scene here.


    Tan Xuan is one of the core figures here.


    He and Qin Feng, Jing Wuyi, and Tang Ke were the core veterans of the pure blood one vein organization who first fought with the ancient country as a pure blood one vein.


    Although they rarely appear in the organization, the people in the organization respect them very much, because they have made a pure blood pulse.


    Without their interaction with the ancient country at the beginning, there would be no current pure blood.


    Even such people have an accident.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and gently grasped the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes, and then meditated on his feelings. He wanted to trace back to the source and check the previous battles here.


    Several blurred pictures flashed in my heart.


    Finally, the blurred picture is that mountains fell down and buried here.


    After a while, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, his spiritual and spiritual power surged out and lifted all the rubble in this area.


    Qin Feng saw a corner of the truth, but it made his heart shrink suddenly.


    He saw the broken corpses and the corpses, including the corpses of the enemy and Tan Xuan.


    Shi Shi''s pretty face turned white and staggered his hind legs for a few steps.


    Qin Feng walked slowly over. Although the body was beyond recognition, he recognized the familiar fluctuation. It was Tan Xuan.


    "Impossible, how could you die!"


    Qin Feng''s body was shaking violently. They had experienced so much together. After separation, they all experienced all kinds of hardships. But from beginning to end, their brothers carried it. How could he believe that Tan Xuan would die here.


    As long as he can''t find Tan Xuan''s body and his life and death become a mystery, he believes that Tan Xuan must still be alive.


    But what did he see now... Tan Xuan''s body.


    All hopes were dashed. Qin Feng''s heart was choked with pain.


    Suddenly, Shi Shi exclaimed, "Qin Feng, look, there is also a tan Xuan there."


    Her words alerted Qin Feng and hurriedly looked over. There was also a body of Tan Xuan over there.


    "Two Tan Xuan, what''s going on?" Shi Shi was surprised.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, his eyebrows stretched out and said, "it''s his nine lives and nine deaths."


    After careful search, a total of eight Tan Xuan''s bodies appeared here.


    "Nine lives and nine dead bodies, eight dead!" Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. What a heavy blow should Tan Xuan suffer!


    Fortunately, however, he is still alive. Qin Feng believes that he will survive.


    Finally, they found two weapons in the most dilapidated place.


    One is Tan Xuan''s Tu Tian gun, but only a piece of gun tip is left. Seeing the crack, it should be forcibly interrupted.


    Another weapon is a blue scepter, but it is full of cracks. The internal divine power disappears completely.


    "He... Smashed the weapon of the gods." Shi Shi was shocked and deserved to be one of the elders of pure blood. He was so fierce and terrible.


    Qin Feng put away the gun tip and couldn''t find out where Tan Xuan was going according to the residual energy fluctuation.


    I think he suffered a great deal and didn''t dare to leave a trace.


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to think. Tan Xuan''s last body and body were destroyed in the last blow. He couldn''t and wouldn''t think so.


    If you don''t see the final despair, leave a little hope for yourself and Tan Xuan!


    Finally, Qin Feng returned and joined emmassa, Zi Linglong and Su Chen.


    "How about Tan Xuan!" zilinglong asked. She didn''t see Tan Xuan, and her heart sank.


    "He killed the people of the water Kingdom and the ghost organization, and broke the big killer, but he couldn''t be found." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Purple Linglong pursed her mouth: "what happened to him?"


    "I''d rather believe he''s hiding." Qin Feng didn''t want to say more on this topic and asked, "how are Wang Dian, Xiao ran, Shi Heng and Wang Xiaoxiao? Do you have any news about them?"


    Purple Linglong shook her head and said, "we were scattered. The demon capture and demon three forbidden men chased after the people of the demon tiger family."


    "Really, have you entered the ninth floor?" Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the empty sky, his eyes filled with killing intention.


    "Who else do you know, the big black dogs? Qin I, Qin zhantian, Qin Wuyuan of the Qin family? The desert sealing and Tuoba of the evil hall?" Qin Feng asked.


    Purple Linglong shook her head and said, "when we were on the ninth floor, we were dispersed and all lost contact."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were deep. After thinking for a while, he said, "Linglong, take Su Chen and leave!"


    Zi Linglong''s injury is terrible. Although she saved her life, it is absolutely impossible to recover in a short time.


    Purple Linglong Zhen took her head lightly and looked at Su Chen with a deep pain in her eyes.


    "Qin Feng, I want to leave and take him back to the capital of sin."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. In his palm, the force of the five elements shook out, turned into a five element aperture, set it on Su Chen layer by layer, and then invaded his body.


    Seeing Zi Linglong''s puzzled eyes, Qin Feng whispered: "his divine knowledge has been destroyed and his true spirit has dispersed, but the five elements can gather spirits. Maybe one day he..."


    Qin Feng didn''t go on.


    Purple Linglong''s eyes were full of brilliance. She looked at Qin Feng: "is it possible for Su Chen to wake up?"


    Under her gaze, Qin Feng nodded heavily: "I have always believed him."


    Suddenly, Zi Linglong smiled and left here with Su Chen.


    Looking at their backs, Shi Daimei frowned: "Su Chen, he is really possible..."


    "People in despair must have some hope in order to survive. Even if it may not be hope, it can at least cover up a little despair. This is enough for us and Linglong."


    The eighth floor is extremely vast, and the perception is greatly weakened, so Qin Feng is not sure whether there is a battlefield of pure blood and ancient countries here, so he can only look for it one by one.


    He didn''t find Tan Xuan''s whereabouts, but he found a broken battlefield near the entrance of the ninth floor. It wasn''t long before they found Tan Xuan.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes focused on a Tang Dao, which greatly impacted his mind.


    The remnant knife has been broken into two parts, and the tip of the first half is deeply inserted into a wind chime.


    Both are destroyed.


    "The gathering wind bell of the God of the wind kingdom." Shi Shi made a sound and recognized the big killing weapon.


    "Tang Ke, have you had an accident? I don''t believe it." Qin Feng looked at the entrance of the ninth floor, and his heart was sad.

 Chapter 1780

    Tan Xuan, Tang lacked all the weapons and destroyed them. Qin Feng felt very heavy. Even their experts at this level had an accident. Their pure blood was really defeated.


    In their organization, there should be no one who can win these people!


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly.


    There is no doubt that they can''t find any valuable information except a piece of broken.


    The only one is that the big killer of the wind country was spelled out by Tang que, and he also disappeared. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Shi Shi held Qin Feng''s hand and said, "there is no news, at least not bad news."


    Qin Feng looked at her and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Shi Shi shook Qin Feng''s hand and said softly, "Qin Feng, don''t be afraid. The elder sister will always accompany you. No matter what the outcome, you won''t bear it alone."


    Qin Feng sighed and said bitterly, "sister Xue, maybe I shouldn''t have a relationship with you at the beginning. I should have cut it off completely at that time."


    If he could cut off contact with several people in Shenge and evil hall like those in Dayan Empire, Shi Zun would not die, Xiao ran would not die, and others would not disappear.


    "How can there be a finished egg under the pouring nest?" Shi Shi shook his head and said, "Qin Feng, this is not only the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country. From the beginning, we are opposite to them. Even if there is no pure blood, they will not let us go. All this has nothing to do with you."


    "If you are so clear with us, the elder sister will be angry." Shi Shi said with a deflated mouth and pretended to be angry.


    Seeing her like that, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "our golden goddess of war also has such a side. It''s rare!"


    "I was like this." Shi Shi rolled his eyes.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and said, "it''s time for us to enter the ninth floor."


    From entering the nine story imperial tower, none of the old friends he met was intact. What he saw and heard were broken and bad news.


    I don''t know what the ninth floor, which gathers all the top experts on both sides, should be!


    What old friends will stay here completely!


    Qin Feng is afraid and uneasy, but he will face it.


    This level of duel is impossible for undead people.


    The ninth floor is a mottled ancient world, full of a reckless and wasteful atmosphere. Virtually, it also carries some unspeakable pressure, which will lead to an uncontrollable respect in people''s heart.


    On the ninth floor, this will be the final battlefield between pure blood and the ancient kingdom Tianting.


    Here, between the two sides, there is bound to be a result.


    If the pure blood pulse fails, it will fail completely, and it will be difficult to get up again, because the people of the pure blood pulse will die completely.


    The Qin family under the abyss of heaven is not exactly an orthodox pure blood pulse. Only Qin infinity and Qin Xingchen can be regarded as a pure blood pulse.


    If the ancient countries are defeated, they will only lose their strength and recover in many years.


    Therefore, in this war, they can only win, not lose.


    He could see that the big black dog could not be seen by Qin I.


    So Qin Feng believes that no matter how bad the situation is, he still firmly believes that they must have a backhand, otherwise, they will not rush to war with the ancient country here.


    Entering the ninth layer, the perception is weakened even more. Even if Qin Feng is the later spiritual master, he can only detect and defend for more than ten miles.


    This is a big trouble for the people looking for them.


    For practitioners like them, their perception is weakened to this extent, and they undoubtedly become blind.


    Shi Shi has never been to this floor, so he can''t give Qin Feng any help.


    "If it''s right, they should all be in the same direction," emmassa said suddenly.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved, looked at her and said, "you mean... Emperor''s grave?"


    Amasa nodded and said, "the ultimate goal of everyone who enters here is the emperor''s grave, so they should fight around looking for the emperor''s grave."


    "Do you know the general direction of the emperor''s tomb?" Qin Feng asked.


    Amasa smiled proudly: "after so long, I finally have a place to use."


    She felt for a moment and suddenly pointed to a direction and said, "if my memory and perception are correct, the emperor''s grave should be in this direction."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were a little deep. After a while, he said, "Amasa, let''s separate!"


    "You want to dump me?" Emma hummed, very dissatisfied,


    Qin Feng shook his head: "along the way, you have seen our battles with the ancient country, and the battles you have seen are only a few of my pure blood. Most of our people are on this level, so you should have a concept of the terror of fighting here. I don''t want to bring the mermaid family in."


    Amasa was stunned and then meditated. As Qin Feng said, the battle between the ancient country and pure blood was too terrible. The destructive power could be called the most she saw.


    Even the elders and patriarchs of her family can only be regarded as above the middle in this battle, and it is difficult to squeeze into the top column.


    Although we have not witnessed the destruction of the two divine weapons, we can imagine that it is an unimaginable battle. It is estimated that all the experts of the whole Mermaid family can only be destroyed.


    However, some people can destroy this weapon in the same vein of pure blood. It can be seen how rebellious their means are.


    There are not a few such figures in the pure blood vein. The experts she saw are only a few, and most of them are gathered on this layer.


    It can be seen that the final big battlefield is what a scene of destroying heaven and earth.


    Mermaids can''t get involved at all.


    "Compared with your pure blood forces, our Mermaid family is really a frog at the bottom of a well!" emmasa smiled bitterly. She wanted to follow Qin Feng, but if she pulled the mermaid family in, it would be a disaster of destruction for them.


    After thinking about it, she said, "let me help you one last point. Don''t worry, I won''t do it. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll show my identity as Queen of Shenchi. I think they won''t provoke Mermaid, black shark and Shenjiao in the ancient country now!"


    Qin Feng looked at her. After a while, he nodded and said, "thank you."


    "Hey, hey, if you''d like to thank me, you''d better wait until you get back!" Amasa smiled.


    With the guidance of Amasa, Qin Feng and his disciples took a lot less wrong roads and galloped away to the emperor''s grave.


    After traveling hundreds of miles, Qin Feng''s body suddenly coagulated, and then quickly fell down. Shi Shi and emmassa hurriedly followed him.


    This is a mountain forest. Qin Feng walked hundreds of meters and finally stopped under an ancient tree, where he sat against a man.


    "Tuo Ba Shu!" Shi Shi''s pretty face changed.

 Chapter 1781

    "Tuoba skill." Qin Feng was shocked. It was this acquaintance.


    He hurriedly shot at it, but his heart moved again, and Shi Shi''s face also had a deep color of pain.


    Tuoba Shu sat against the tree trunk, his eyes wide open, and there were three wooden spears in his chest.


    This kind of wooden spear is obviously not made of ordinary wood. The wooden spear has been integrated with the body of Tuoba. It can be seen that most of his upper body has been lignified.


    On top of the three wooden spears, a little green grows.


    This kind of wooden spear should grow on the basis of human vitality. It absorbs all the vitality of Tuoba.


    "It''s from the country of wood." Shi Shi bit his silver teeth and his face was angry and sad.


    When it comes to partnership, they have the deepest relationship between the God Pavilion and the evil temple. From confrontation to joint resistance to the ancient country, I don''t know how many risks they have experienced, and each other has already become the fetters of each other.


    Shizun has died in the war, and now Tuoba has also fallen. There are only three evils left, I don''t know life and death.


    The three great evils of the evil temple have existed in name only.


    The five people in the Shenge are dead and injured. The once evil Hall of the Shenge may never have a chance to reunite again.


    "Tuoba Shu, rest in peace. I will never let the person who killed you leave here alive." Qin Feng sighed and stretched out his palm. Fire elements gathered and wrapped Tuoba Shu.


    When his body turned to ashes, suddenly there was a light and shadow flashing. On the light and shadow, there was a special Rune flashing.


    "This is the unique way of transmitting information in the evil hall. Tuoba is transmitting information to us." Shi Shi condensed those runes. After a long time, he said: "he marked two directions, one of which is extremely dangerous. The king hall, Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Fengmo were surrounded and suppressed, and the other side is... Curse killing!"


    "Several experts in the wood kingdom are chasing, killing, cursing and killing." Shi Shi pointed to a direction and said in a deep voice.


    "Those who killed Tuoba Shu!" Qin Feng asked.


    Shi Shi nodded.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, killing intention surged: "solve these people first."


    The three of them walked quickly towards that position. Ten minutes later, they detected a weak battle fluctuation.


    "Found it."


    Qin Feng''s speed soared and rushed out in an instant, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushing into the battlefield.


    Catch a wooden spear shot at the curse killer, and the spirit fire rises and burns the wooden spear.


    Qin Feng''s sudden attack startled everyone in the wood kingdom.


    "Qin Feng?" the curse killer looked at Qin Feng blankly and couldn''t hold on any longer. His body was gradually paralyzed.


    Qin Feng dodged and held the curse in his arms.


    Her small face was pale, and a wooden spear was inserted in her shoulder. The place with a big palm had been completely wooden.


    There are also many scars on the body, and there is little spiritual power left in the body. Even some veins have been severely damaged, and it is obvious that the oil is almost exhausted.


    "Qin Feng, you''re here at last. We''re too oppressed to fight this war." curse killer was like a child and couldn''t help crying in Qin Feng''s arms.


    Qin Feng felt sour in his heart, touched his head and said, "girl, it''s all right. Since I''m here, the situation should change."


    "Take a good look. What will happen if you kill Tuoba and hurt your people."


    Qin Feng handed the curse to Shi Shi and said softly, "don''t protect her."


    "Qin Feng, be careful, they may have big killers in their hands." Shi Shi said anxiously.


    "Even if they have gods here today, they will die." Qin Feng stared at several people in the wood kingdom in front of him coldly,


    In the later stage of the three heavenly realms, two heavenly realms were perfect, and there was a middle-aged man holding a wooden spear. This man should be the culprit who killed Tuoba.


    And this person is very strong, almost not weak jinqiong.


    "In the later stage of the three heavenly realms, the three are perfect." Qin Feng said calmly, "I will accept the great gift of the kingdom of wood."


    His voice was very light and cold, as if he had lost any human feelings, like an iceberg, with a cold feeling deep into the bone marrow.


    "Qin Feng?" the middle-aged man frowned slightly when he saw Qin Feng.


    During this time, they have contacted many pure blood masters. As for Qin Feng, I just heard some news before. It was still outside the nine story imperial tower. I didn''t expect him to come too.


    "Well, I''ll leave you here today. Pure blood. After this war, there will be no such power."


    Qin Feng''s hands quickly tied the seal, and the water body, wood body, gold body and fire body roared out.


    The four Dharma bodies were plundered and killed all the people in the kingdom of wood.


    Qin Feng stared at the middle-aged man, and the printing method in his hand was constantly changing.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "Ninth door, dead door, open!"


    In this war, Qin Feng did not leave his hand at all, and directly opened to the strongest state.


    The other side of the battlefield is still waiting for rescue. He has no time to waste here.


    He turned into a flash of lightning and shot at it with unparalleled edge.


    "Come on." the middle-aged man shouted. Holding the wooden spear in both hands, he stabbed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s fist collided heavily with each other''s Wooden spear.


    At the moment of collision, Qin Feng completely changed the power of gold, and his flesh was as strong as immortal gold.


    "Ten times the increase!"


    On the fist front, the edge rose again. In the middle-aged man''s extremely frightened eyes, the wooden spear jumped to pieces layer by layer, and sections of wooden branches inserted into his body and pierced away.


    Then, Qin Feng''s ten times fist hit his chest and exploded it in the void.


    This fist, Qin Feng did not have any tricks. He used his strongest strength to explode the top expert in the wood country.


    The five element aura was set on the man''s spirit. Qin Feng''s palm moved, and the aura swept back to the palm. Among them, the middle-aged man''s spirit struggled violently.


    But above the aura of the five elements, the power of the five elements flowed, erasing all the energy fluctuations overflowing from his struggle.


    "Taste the taste of death here!" Qin Feng looked at him indifferently, turned his sleeve robe, and pushed the five elements halo into the void. The power of the five elements will slowly refine his spirit


    It will be a long and painful process, but no one will disturb it.


    In this war, there was no accident that all six experts in the wood kingdom were killed.


    Qin Feng swallowed up their spiritual power and injected it into the curse killer to help her heal.


    The most serious injury on her body was caused by the wooden spear on her shoulder. It has special energy, which can assimilate people''s body and even spiritual power.


    However, it is not difficult for Qin Feng, who has the power of the five elements.


    Under the erosion of the force of the five elements, the wooden spear gradually dissipated, and the lignified part returned to normal.


    After curing the curse killing wound, Qin Feng didn''t dare to stay and galloped away to another battlefield.


    Boom! Boom


    Before approaching the battlefield, the terrible battle waves spread all over the world.


    Amasa is discolored. The battlefield here is so chaotic that it has spread tens of miles away.


    "Amasa, you hide with a curse."


    Qin Feng and Shi Shi killed the past with cold faces.

 Chapter 1782

    Roar!


    The roar of the tiger resounded through the mountains and forests. The roar had a strong threat, which made the spirit power of heaven and earth have signs of riots.


    The sky, showing a fiery red color, the sky was red, with boiling energy rising into the sky.


    Before entering the battlefield, Qin Feng and Shi Shi felt that the spiritual power of this world was in an extreme state of riots.


    There was a smell of blood and a strong evil spirit. The air was filled with terrible remnants of spiritual power.


    Even if the ordinary late strong enter here, they can feel a great pressure, not only from the body, but also from the soul.


    After entering here, it seems that the whole person is in an extremely unstable killing.


    Qin Feng and Shi Shi looked at each other and saw a touch of dignity from each other''s eyes. This is the most terrible battle they have encountered in the nine story imperial tower so far.


    Because this fighting atmosphere is not only powerful, but also chaotic. It is not a duel between one or two experts, but a large battlefield.


    Qin Feng knew that he had gradually approached the core battlefield.


    They dared not stay much and hurried to the battlefield.


    "The roar of the tiger should be the eldest brother of the three bans of the demon, the red scale tiger demon." Shi shining said.


    Qin Feng nodded. He heard the man''s reputation all the way. He is a top expert, and he also has a big killing weapon in his hand.


    And Xiao Ran is very likely to fall under this big killer.


    Gradually approaching the battlefield, the energy of heaven and earth is becoming more and more violent. The temperature of this piece of heaven and earth is rising in a straight line, making the vast void in a distorted state.


    Qin Feng and them rushed into the battlefield, and then the powerful spiritual power wave broke out without reservation.


    The breath of Qin Feng and Shi Shi broke out in an instant, not only to attract the enemy, but also to tell his companions that they came to rescue.


    Then, Qin Feng saw the broken sky and earth. Everywhere, light and shadow were fighting and dueling.


    There are not only the bottom of Tianjing in the early and middle stage, decisive battle, but also the fighting in the later stage.


    And the highest level of the Grand Slam level.


    Heaven and earth are in extreme chaos and fighting everywhere.


    Looking around, you can''t see the edge of the battlefield. It''s too vast.


    The people of the nine ancient countries almost came together, the power of the five elements gushed, and the power of wind and thunder spread.


    This is not a battlefield at all, but several battlefields erupted at about the same time, and then connected together in the spread of battle to form a more terrible battlefield.


    There are constantly flying peaks, raging thunder everywhere, and terrible hurricanes colliding


    The collision between the tripod and the Sword Pierced a mountain.


    The blending of fire and water corrodes a large area of mountains and rivers.


    In a certain position, there was a more terrible duel, a shocking collision, broke out, and finally really started.


    From a distance, I saw the huge divine tripod rising into the sky, the divine light blooming, the Dragon singing and tiger roaring resounded through the sky, causing the spiritual power of heaven and earth to boil.


    However, the divine tripod was powerful, but when the last clear and loud sword chant rang through, everyone could see that the huge divine tripod was immediately suppressed by the terrible sword idea swept out


    The mighty sword is intended to condense the sky and turn into an overwhelming sword sea. The sword sea roars like a rainstorm. Anything blocking in front is torn to pieces by the sword storm


    The big tripod also gradually darkened in the sword sea. Finally, it was cut down by a huge sword light condensed from a handle.


    It was a big duel in the distance, so even Qin Feng didn''t know who the two men in the duel were.


    In this chaotic battlefield, there are too many battles, whether people from ancient countries or pure blood forces organized after he opened Tianguan.


    The people he knew were only limited to the past. Qin Feng knew nothing about how many strange faces the two forces had.


    Pure blood is not only the people he knows, but also the fresh blood absorbed later, the local power of the primitive earth, the talented experts of the Qin family, the elves and the strong ones of the four tyrants. Otherwise, it can not become the largest force in the world.


    Roar!


    The terrible roar of the tiger broke a mountain again. Qin Feng saw the huge tiger shadow and roared down.


    Then the fiery spirit power rose into the sky, and the figure of the king''s Hall flashed, dueling with the demon in the air.


    The fierce collision, the tiger shadow disappeared, and the king''s hall was covered with blood.


    "Kill the demon!" Qin Feng roared and killed him quickly.


    For Qin Feng''s killing, demon Huo was not surprised, because he had sensed the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    He clapped a palm, the spirit power tiger roared out, tore the void, collided with Qin Feng''s spirit power, and set off a huge energy storm.


    At the moment, the king''s palace was extremely weak, with a face without blood color. The new and old wounds on the body looked ferocious, and there was an indelible pain and fatigue between the eyebrows.


    Qin Feng had never seen the man who looked up at the world and was calm and calm. One day he would fight to this extent. He even had a sense of death flowing on him.


    "Wang Dian, let me deal with him!" Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Wang Dian looked at Qin Feng and pulled out a smile on his pale face, but it was very bitter: "Qin Feng, Xiao ran..."


    Qin Feng pursed his mouth. Even the Palace said so. Did Xiao ran really die in the war.


    He didn''t know how to comfort Xiao ran. The king''s house was Xiao ran. They had the strongest relationship. Since the establishment of the God''s house and the evil house, they were inseparable. There was Xiao Ran''s figure, and the king''s house must exist.


    The battlefield of the king''s palace will be bleak nearby.


    Today, he is the only one who is fighting hard. Tuoba Shu died in the war. Xiao ran fell. Shi Shi was beaten down. Wang Xiaoxiao disappeared. Shi Heng doesn''t know where he is. Feng Mo doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    He was the only one left in the whole God Pavilion and evil hall to fight hard here, almost to destruction. Outsiders could not understand the loneliness and sadness.


    "Demon capture." Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and stared at the demon capture. The towering killing intention broke out. Unexpectedly, it turned into a substantive torrent and rushed to the demon capture.


    The latter also surged and swooped down, directly detonating Qin and weathering into substantive killing energy.


    "Today, I will kill you."


    Qin Feng roared and rose into the sky. Without hesitation, he opened to the peak. He broke out with ten times the combat power, turned thousands of moves into one move, gathered all his strength on his fist and collided with the demon.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion, like the wrath of Thor, rang out, all the nearby mountains burst to pieces, the earth collapsed, and endless energy burst out.


    Qin Feng''s killing intention was overwhelming. His eyes were scarlet. After retreating violently, he rushed over again without any temptation. He punched again, regardless of everything, gathered all his strength and blasted out again.


    Demon Huo did not give in at all and shook with Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Their flesh cracked at the same time, and dense cracks emerged.


    Then the two fought the third punch.

 Chapter 1783

    Qin Feng''s golden power dissipated directly and his body broke.


    Poop!


    At the same time, demon Huo couldn''t bear Qin Feng''s desperate fist, and his body burst.


    Whew!


    The golden light bloomed, and Shi Shi was like the golden God of war. Fang Tian painted halberd, which cut through the void. A golden awn fiercely rushed at the spirit of the demon capture.


    The soul of the latter suffered a heavy blow, and the body that had not yet been fully condensed burst again.


    "Asshole."


    Another tiger roar, a mottled tiger claw, quickly magnified, blotted out the sky and the sun, and photographed Shi Shi with a terrible evil spirit.


    Shi Shi completely ignored the spiritual attack behind him, waved Fang Tianhua halberd again and cut off the spirit of the demon.


    When the halberd of her Fang Tian painting blasted on the spirit of demon capture, the mottled tiger claw also patted Shi Shi''s body with terrible strength.


    Boom!


    Poop!


    The spirit of the demon was split, and the body of poetry was broken.


    At the same time, they almost went to destruction.


    It was so sudden that no one thought that in the time of counting interest, the two peak experts entered the stage of destruction at the same time.


    The king''s Hall roared and waved his big red hand to shoot the demon three prohibitions out. The latter''s huge body collapsed a mountain, and the blood soaked the mountain.


    "Shi Shi." Qin Feng roared and rushed frantically. With one hand, he grabbed the demon captured desperately. His strength shook and forcibly dispersed the spirit of the demon captured.


    On the other hand, the power of the five elements winds around and falls on Shi Shi, which turns into a blood mist. The light of the five elements gathers and strongly gathers Shi Shi''s body.


    Shi Shi''s body reorganized, but just reorganized, her body would crack again.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are red. Shi Shi desperately attacks the Spirit captured by the demon. Without any defense, he bears the three prohibitions of the demon. The spirit will be extinguished. Most of the original true spirit has dissipated and has lost his sense of autonomy.


    Shi Shi, with a pale face and empty eyes, tried to pull out a smile and said to Qin Feng weakly, "it''s worth it to kill the demon with my life and prevent him from using the big killing weapon."


    Shi Shi''s eyes gradually lost their luster, and then closed slowly.


    Her delicate body, no matter how Qin Feng condenses, is always cracking.


    Qin Fenghong set his eyes on it, clenched his teeth, summoned the five attributes of heaven and earth with the power of the five elements, sealed Shi Shi, and then tightened the space of the remnant knife.


    "I''ve lost too much. Shi Shi, don''t die."


    Qin Feng shook his body and stared at the demon three prohibitions. He wanted to kill him immediately.


    But when he collided with the demon''s three records and forcibly sealed Shi Shi''s body, he almost consumed all his strength.


    The king''s Hall dragged his body and killed the past. The broken mountains, the shrill tiger roar and the crazy roar of the king''s Hall kept coming out.


    Prick!


    A sharp wooden spear, with a terrible luster, seems to break through the constraints of time and space, and stabbed Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng had sensed it in advance, but he was so weak that he could hardly move. He could only watch the terrible wooden spear pierce his chest.


    Just as the wooden spear touched his skin, Qin Xi''s weak voice sounded in his ear.


    "Qin''s war, turn around and conjoin!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly released, and a powerful energy burst out in his body. His state instantly climbed to Jue Dian.


    Clench your fists, and the power of the five elements collides with the power of yin and Yang.


    A sudden recovery of strength poured into his arms, and then gathered on his fist along his arms.


    The front of the fist shook, and the terrible power burst out suddenly.


    At the same time, the wooden spear was deeply inserted into his heart, and the terrible power also broke out.


    "Die!"


    Qin Feng roared, his double fist power exploded to the extreme, and blew at the person who shot.


    Boom!


    This area breaks up, and the terrible energy shock wave spreads out with the power of destruction!


    Wood quickly retreated into the sky. On the way back, his body disintegrated layer by layer and turned into a blood fog. In the blood fog, there were branches that poked out like tentacles and inserted on Qin Feng''s body one by one through the turbulent energy.


    At the same time, Mu Jinxiao''s body also appeared in front of Qin Feng. He was extremely terrible. Even if he withstood the full power of Qin Feng, he quickly gathered his real body and killed him back.


    This is a duel between experts. Even if you don''t hesitate your life, you have to kill your opponent.


    There is no gorgeous big move, no soaring brilliance, only silent killing move, which is fatal.


    Qin Feng knew that this should be the terrible master of the kingdom of wood. Raising his hand can urge the positive forest to attack the enemy, and he can also turn the power of wood. He can attack and kill his opponent in any state.


    This kind of attack, especially when he was hit hard by Tao, can still launch this kind of attack. Qin Feng can''t hide at all.


    But he also kept hiding. He had to kill this person regardless of everything. The existence of this level was too destructive to pure blood.


    Qin Feng could feel that his body was full of pure blood.


    "Kill!"


    The two roared at the same time, and countless wooden forces turned into sharp wooden spears, which burst and stabbed.


    Qin Feng''s mental power and spiritual power burst out and collided with the wooden spear stabbed all over the sky.


    The surging energy surged up and raged like a tsunami. Everything in a vast range was swept away and turned into looting ash.


    Mu Jinxiao''s Wooden spear pierced Qin Feng''s body, and Qin Feng''s claws penetrated Mu Jinxiao''s chest. They both broke out a kill blow at the same time.


    The power of the five elements erupted between the five fingers and rushed into the wood into the sky.


    Similarly, the spear tip also has a bright aura, tearing all the organs in Qin Feng''s body.


    The destructive fluctuation broke out from the two people''s bodies at the same time, and their respective vitality was also fading


    "Qin Feng, do you think you can kill me like this?" Mu Jinxiao''s body disintegrated, but the spirit shot out. He stared at Qin Feng indifferently and said: "the power of wood is endless. As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, he won''t die."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, there was a cold cry: "Jiuyang god Buddha tripod!"


    Behind Qin Wuyuan, the space vibrated, nine golden suns rose into the sky, condensed a huge golden tripod, and then hit the spirit of wood into the sky.


    Ah!


    Mu Jinxiao made a shrill cry. He was in a state of divine soul. He suffered such a terrible attack that he was doomed.


    "God Buddha tripod..." Qin Wuyuan quickly finished printing, drank softly, and then sounded: "broken god Buddha!"


    Click!


    The spirit of wood into the sky could no longer hold on and burst into pieces.


    Another top expert, falling.


    "Why?" Qin Feng murmured at his body and suffered a devastating blow from wood into the sky. Why didn''t he do anything at all.


    Bang, Qin Feng''s mind seemed to explode. He thought of Qin Xi''s voice: Qin''s war, turn around and conjoin!


    Qin Feng suddenly turned around and looked far away. Qin Xili stood on a mountain and looked at him with a smile.


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s heart was like a knife. All the wooden Spears on his body disappeared. At the same time, all these injuries appeared on Qin Xi''s body.


    She was smiling and her body was a little wooden.

 Chapter 1784

    It was so sudden that Qin Feng killed the demon and captured it, and then died with Mu into the sky, but it was between a few interest rates.


    Two peerless masters standing at the top of the pyramid died.


    Even the demon Huo died in the hands of Qin Feng and Shi Shi before he even had time to sacrifice the big killing weapon.


    With the strength of wood into the sky, the sneak attack at this juncture is enough to kill Qin Feng, but at the critical moment, Qin Xi, regardless of his life, performed Qin''s war and turned around conjoining, which not only helped Qin Feng recover completely, but also grafted the attack on Qin Feng completely onto himself.


    This made Qin Feng completely ignore Mu Jinxiao''s terrible attack, forced him into a desperate situation, and finally created a chance to kill Qin Wuyuan.


    The two masters once brought great trouble to the masters of pure blood, but now they died in Qin Feng''s hands so quickly.


    Of course, Qin Feng also paid a heavy price.


    Shi Shi slept deeply and was frozen in the remnant knife by Qin Feng.


    Qin Xi''s wood, form and spirit disappear!


    "Xiao Xi." Qin Wuyuan coughed up blood, and his eyes were about to crack. He rushed over quickly. The Jiuyang god Buddha tripod shrouded the wooden Qin Xi and constantly blew out the light of red gold.


    "Qin Feng, what are you still doing?" Qin Wuyuan roared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng rushed over quickly and disappeared into the Jiuyang divine Buddha tripod. Looking at Qin Xi, who could hardly see the people''s heart, he felt unbearable heartache and desperately urged the power of the five elements.


    By this attack, Qin Feng has not found an effective way to contain the large area of wood.


    This kind of injury is much more terrible than the injury on the mantra killer. His five elements can''t be dissolved at all.


    After all, the two people who used this move were not in the same level at all.


    "Shifu, the other shore flower, help me." Qin Feng said hoarsely in his heart. He could feel that the wood of Qin Xi was becoming more and more serious. There was only a trace of his flesh, even his spirit and true spirit. He was going to be completely wood and become a dry wood.


    "Xiaoxi, cousin is coming, hold on." Qin Feng''s eyes are red, the power of the five elements erupts in an all-round way, and desperately rushes into the wooded Qin Xi''s body to prevent all-round woodization.


    Outside, Qin Wuyuan coughed up blood, and the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod was constantly dim and more transparent.


    He bit his teeth and urged the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, a big hand penetrated from his chest and was stained with blood.


    Qin Wuyuan''s pupil contracted suddenly. He lowered his head slowly, and blood kept dripping from his mouth.


    "Xiao Tianxing!" he murmured.


    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to kill three times." Xiao Tianxing sneered, and his other big hand, with terrible earth power, patted the dimming and almost transparent Jiuyang god Buddha tripod.


    "Damn it, the consciousness is getting weaker and weaker!" Qin Wuyuan looked at the big hand that was constantly approaching the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod. The brilliance in his eyes was getting dimmer and dimmer. He was unwilling. If he was allowed to shoot, Qin Feng and Qin Xi inside would be robbed.


    At this time, the hurricane rolled up and appeared between Qin Wuyuan and Jiuyang god Buddha tripod. The strong wind swept through the dark clouds, like God''s will to land and break the big hand.


    Li Xuanfeng killed him with blood all over. He gathered several tornadoes around him and wrapped the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod layer by layer.


    He turned around, looked at the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod and said with a weak smile, "Qin Feng, you guy finally came here. It''s up to you to turn the war around."


    Immediately, he turned his head and stared at Xiao Tianxing. The strong wind rolled up here, forming tornadoes all over the sky.


    "Hurricanes gather. You''ve really reached this level of cultivation, but your opponent today is me."


    Before Li Xuanfeng made a move, there was a cold laugh. Then, there was a strong wind here, which directly swept Li Xuanfeng away.


    Xiao Tianxing''s arm shook slightly, and Qin Wuyuan''s body suddenly cracked.


    "Qin''s mind condensing skill... Photography, three, soul." Qin Wuyuan slowly formed a strange Dharma seal with his hands, and a few words jumped out from his teeth one by one.


    Xiao Tianxing''s face suddenly changed, his pupils widened and his soul was unstable.


    His eyebrows were permeated with blood.


    The next moment, he quickly withdrew his mind and slapped Qin Wuyuan on the back. There were more and more cracks on the latter.


    Qin Wuyuan coughed up blood in his mouth, and the printing method in his hand changed again. The voice that seemed extremely low and determined sounded again: "broken three souls!"


    Xiao Tianxing''s body was in a big array, and blood gushed from the center of his eyebrows. There was a crack in the spirit.


    For the first time, a look of shock appeared on his face, because he felt that his spirit was about to split.


    What kind of magic is this? How can it be so weird.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Wuyuan coughed up blood and laughed: "Qin family, is it so simple as you think, and I Qin Wuyuan is so easy to kill."


    Qin Wuyuan turned slowly as like as two peas at Xiao Tianhang. His eyes were filled with terrible condensation. He opened a vertical eye in his eyebrows, just like the Qin Feng''s unfailing eye.


    "You just know the immortal reincarnation eye from Qin Feng, but you don''t know that the reincarnation eye is owned by my Qin family. Its attack form is not all the one possessed by Qin Feng."


    "Immortal reincarnation eyes, reincarnation three souls are broken!" Qin Wuyuan whispered. The immortal reincarnation eyes in the center of his eyebrows were broken like broken mirrors.


    At the same time, the center of Xiao Tianxing''s eyebrows also cracked, and the spirit trembled violently.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Xiao Tianxing roared. He encountered a terrible killing opportunity. His celestial spirit cover rushed out a sword light, which was earthy yellow and murderous.


    "Did you finally sacrifice this big killing weapon?" Qin Wuyuan grinned, and blood continued to flow from between his teeth.


    "If you want to break my three souls, I''ll destroy your spirit first."


    Xiao Tianxing made a sound, and the sword light on his head suddenly burst out. The penetrating forehead of Qin Wuyuan, blood shot out from the back of his head.


    Qin Wuyuan suddenly closed his hands: "immortal reincarnation eye, reincarnation binding divine light!"


    The blood color spread, turned into strange runes and adhered to the sword light. He laughed and said, "the three souls have been lost, the killing weapon has been sealed, and you will die."


    With the sound of his laughter, the bell sound with all souls wailing spread.


    A big clock came from the broken void and hit Xiao Tianxing heavily. The latter flew up and coughed up blood.


    "Qin I." Xiao Tianxing''s pupil contracted and desperately urged the sword light sealed on Qin Wuyuan''s head.


    The sword light vibrated violently, and the blood runes on it were also a little dim.


    In this heaven and earth, mountain peaks rose from the ground, each shining with a terrible luster, suppressing Qin Wuyuan and Jiuyang god Buddha tripod.


    "Xiao Zu, do it quickly." Qin Wuyuan shouted, "I''ll guard the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod."


    Qin I looked at Qin Wuyuan and nodded deeply. His hands were sealed. His spiritual power surged and the sound of bell singing spread violently.


    "The bell sings all over the world, and all souls kowtow!"

 Chapter 1785

    "The bell sings all over the world, and all souls kowtow!"


    A bell wave swept out, as if it came out with some kind of sad and shrill cry.


    Xiao Tianxing''s ears were bleeding and his body was bleeding.


    On his face, there was a frightened color. The big clock was frightening.


    The big killer is not in hand. He really has the possibility of falling.


    "Help me." Xiao Tianxing roared. At the moment, he didn''t care about his face. If he persisted, he would die.


    Hearing his roar, people from the nearby land countries gathered quickly.


    "Don''t stop." Qin I motioned to the pure blood people not to stop these people. They looked indifferent. On the big clock, there were many bells and waves, as if they had the terrible power to sweep away all immortals.


    Zhong Bo swept over, and all the earth country experts rushed over without exception turned into looting ashes. Even the Tianjing level could not resist.


    Xiao Tianxing was greatly impacted. He gathered earth elements with his hands, patted it hard, and then retreated quickly.


    Qin I urged the big clock, smashed the earth elements and killed them quickly.


    "If you want me to die, you don''t want to live." Xiao Tianxing''s eyes were cloudy and his big hand waved. The huge peaks condensing the terrible attack were smashing down at the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod.


    "You can be buried with me!" Xiao Tianxing knew that in his current physical state, he could not avoid the pursuit of Qin I, nor did he avoid, manipulate those mountains and fall.


    Qin Wuyuan looked at the huge peak falling down with terrible power, and trembled to drain the last spiritual power in his body.


    His consciousness became more and more blurred, and his energy was almost exhausted.


    "Almost!" he stared at the huge peaks with ferocious energy and clenched his teeth. He must not let these huge peaks fall, otherwise Qin Feng and Qin Xi would be in danger!


    "Yu Yang Shu, ten Yang Kaihua days!"


    Boom!


    The bright golden light erupted from its body and rushed to the sky. Each golden light, like golden magma, impacted on the giant peak, and then wrapped it tightly.


    Qin Wuyuan also had golden magma flowing down his body.


    His face was as close as dead gray, but his eyes were brighter and brighter.


    "Ten Yang seal!"


    The golden liquid flows slowly, and finally solidifies as if it had changed into gold.


    It can be seen that several mountains have turned into golden mountains and solidified in the sky.


    Qin Wuyuan became a statue, lifelike, like gold casting. He knelt on one knee, extended one hand to the sky, held the mountains remotely, and looked at the Jiuyang god Buddha tripod.


    Boom!


    Jiuyang divine Buddha tripod exploded, with blood colored flowers spreading on the other side. Qin Feng rushed out with Qin Xi.


    On the surface of Qin Xi''s body, there are blood colored other shore flowers, and then these flowers all disappeared into Qin Xi''s body.


    Her little face was pale and her breath was almost empty.


    "Xiaoxi, you''ll be fine if you have a cousin." Qin Feng''s eyebrows were sad. Although he opened the ninth door, even life and death, so that the other shore flower can fight, it can only suppress Qin Xi''s wood, and can''t solve the root problem.


    "Brother Qin Wuyuan." Qin Xi looked ahead, his face pale, and tears kept flowing down his face.


    Qin Feng''s body also trembled, looked at the golden sky, and then looked at Qin Wuyuan as if pouring gold.


    Another partner, towards destruction.


    Poop!


    Far away, the sound of mourning sounded, and the bell rang all over the world. Qin I tore Xiao Tianxing alive in the sky, and the blood sprinkled like a blood rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The towering golden mans swept the world like a tsunami, and everywhere they passed, they were filled with an extremely terrible light of hegemony.


    Figures burst into pieces one after another in the golden sky.


    A mysterious gun vibrated and swept out another piece of golden awn, which barely blocked the spread of gold.


    "Xuanyuan owl, let''s go with them." Xuanyuan Xuantian was covered in golden armor, and the towering golden light broke out from him. He was indifferent and determined. He was dormant in his body, and the turbulent diffusion of energy like the ocean shocked the void.


    Xuanyuan owl looked at the figure like the scorching sun. There were tears in his eyes.


    However, he was not a hesitant person after all. He knew the man''s terror and led his subordinates to retreat quickly.


    "Want to go, is it possible?" the opposite side is like a golden God of war. He is extremely murderous and overbearing. If Qin Feng is here, he will be shocked to find that his golden power is more overbearing than the golden heavenly daughter.


    He is the strongest person in the kingdom of gold to enter the heaven this time. He is honored as the king of gold. He is very terrible. Even Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang led the crowd to resist. They also suffered a disastrous defeat and had to retreat.


    Successive big explosions broke out.


    Ouyang also looked back, looked at the source of the explosion and the spreading horror gold, and said, "Xuanyuan owl, you take people to retreat, and I''ll help Xuanyuan Xuantian."


    "We can''t deal with the Golden King." Xuanyuan Xiao''s eyes were red. No matter how deep his mind was, there was nothing he could do in front of absolute power


    Ouyang also smiled faintly, looked at the Xuanyuan owl and whispered, "we can''t live without stopping him. There are few people in the imperial capital. We must leave some seeds!"


    "I can rest assured that you take them with me." after saying that, Ouyang rushed straight in spite of the dissuasion of Xuanyuan owl.


    Xuanyuan owl is biting his teeth, and his hatred is infinite.


    "Your Highness, we fought with him, and the emperor was not afraid of death." a group of people behind Xuanyuan owl said, with a surging sense of war.


    Xuanyuan owl took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then calmly said, "everyone, retreat."


    Poop!


    The Golden King''s fist pierced Xuanyuan Xuantian''s body, and the domineering power shook. Xuanyuan Xuantian was directly blown to pieces, destroying both form and spirit.


    "Self explosion!" Ouyang also saw this scene. Jain wanted to crack and detonated the sea of Qi. The terrible spiritual power suddenly became disordered, forming an infinite shock wave and spreading towards the Golden King.


    Deep in the center of the shock wave, the Golden King''s body trembled and blood continued to shoot out of his body, but his pace was not affected at all and kept moving forward.


    "The Golden King." Xuanyuan owl clenched his fist and felt sad. Although they had magic power, they didn''t see enough in front of the Golden King.


    This is a level completely beyond their cognition and is extremely powerful.


    "You go first, xuanyuancha. If I don''t come back, the emperor will give it to you." xuanyuanxiao said to xuanyuancha.


    "Your Highness, I''ll lead the Golden King away." xuanyuancha said.


    Xuanyuan owl shook his head and said, "the goal of the Golden King is me. Hurry up. This is an order."


    Xuanyuancha bit his teeth and red eyes: "Your Highness, we''ll wait for you to come back."


    He wiped away his tears and left quickly with the crowd.


    Until these people disappeared in sight, the Xuanyuan owl came back to his senses. Looking at the approaching terror, he couldn''t help whispering: "Qin Feng, if you were here, would you make the same choice as me!"


    "It seems that the road I accompany you will come to an end!"


    He turned and sped off in another direction.

 Chapter 1786

    The snow-white blade seems to be able to split heaven and earth, and spread with its sharp and unparalleled energy fluctuation.


    Mu Cang''s head was heavy and his white hair was flying. He was like a God King, holding a chopping knife and killing all directions. Everywhere he passed, there was a bloodbath.


    In fact, he also suffered a disaster.


    Opposite him, there were two people, both of whom had green hair, even their skin, green and metallic.


    They didn''t have much spiritual power fluctuation, but mu cangshen''s hair stood up.


    Qiang!


    However, mu cangshen was not afraid. The cold light of the long knife in his hand shone. He dragged his sharp weapon forward.


    Two green figures fought fiercely with mu cangshen, and the sky was distorted by the shock wave caused by their fight.


    Every place. They all burst out terrible Dao Mang and green light, covering up the heavens and moving people.


    "The top psychic puppet?" Mu cangshen glanced at a mountain peak and shouted coldly, "it''s really your style to hear that people are invincible and attack secretly!"


    On that mountain peak, he heard that people were invincible and sat quietly. At the moment, he opened his eyes, looked at mu cangshen indifferently, and said softly: "fighting has always been divided into results, and no one will care about the process."


    "If I kill you, I win. No one will care what means I use."


    Mu cangshen was in danger. He had been fighting fiercely for a long time. Now he was facing two unconscious psychic puppets. He fought very hard.


    In the distant jungle, the curse killer looked at this scene, and his already pale face looked more pale.


    "Curse killing girl, you''re not fit to fight now. You need to heal well." emmassa saw the idea of curse killing and advised.


    The curse killer shook his head and said softly, "you are not a pure blood person, so you can''t understand my feeling now."


    "Thank you for your care. Also, if I die, help me tell Qin Feng. I''ll take it for him when I hear of his invincible life."


    With that, the figure of curse killing disappeared.


    "Curse killing." Amasa opened her mouth and finally sighed deeply.


    She has seen too many battles between ancient countries and pure blood. It is really endless. Almost every duel must fall.


    Compared with their war of gratitude and resentment, their struggle in that sea area is really a family affair.


    "It''s just like this... Is the life for life game really worth it?" she sighed again. She wanted to help, but she couldn''t pull the mermaid family in.


    Curse killing slowly infiltrated into the mountain where Wen Ren was invincible. Although many people who were controlled by Wen Ren were ashamed of spirit beasts, mu cangshen was all worried about Wen Ren''s invincibility, and she soon came to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there are also these Taoists who are ashamed to protect the Dharma.


    I''ve always had a deep mind and seldom do it myself.


    Except for the third war zone, which was forced by Qin Feng and the kaitianguan war, he rarely started, so now outsiders don''t know much about his strength.


    But many people know that this is definitely a cruel role.


    In the third war zone, the nine ancient countries suffered heavy losses, and he survived.


    He survived the Tianguan war and the ancient country died.


    The fighting between the two men alone is enough to show the man''s terror.


    The curse killed his eyes, thinking about how to kill this man.


    "Three people are ashamed. They are all the strength of the perfect heaven. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with them in my current state!"


    "Alas, I can only use this move. I hope it will succeed."


    He was concentrating on controlling the two Taoist priests and was ashamed to attack mu cangshen. Hearing that he was invincible, he suddenly tightened his mind, turned his head, looked at the jungle behind him, smiled and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    The curse killer came out, stared at the invincible man and said, "the psychic people are still standing on the side of the ancient country."


    Wen renbuwei shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t represent the psychic family. I just do what I want to do. I only lose twice in my life. It''s all in your pure blood."


    "Now that you''ve done it, the psychics are on the opposite side of pure blood. You''re forcing the psychics to die."


    "Oh, really?" he shook his head and said, "in today''s situation, I don''t think pure blood will prevail."


    "That''s because you don''t understand the pure blood." the curse killer said: "you will die and the psychic family will disappear from the long river of history."


    Hearing that people were invincible, his eyes coagulated, then shook his head and smiled: "is it because of Qin Feng? He can''t protect himself now."


    The curse killer chuckled with a mocking smile on his face.


    Hearing that he was invincible, he frowned, his eyes moved on the curse killer, and said, "with your current physical condition, dare to appear in front of me. Is this looking for death?"


    "Maybe!"


    Looking at the indifferent expression of the curse killer, I heard that people were invincible, and their eyebrows wrinkled deeper. With a wave of their sleeves and robes, a man was ashamed of being killed by lightning.


    The cursed killer''s body flashed, crossed with people''s shame, and was shocked by its rippling breath.


    However, in the staggered moment, her white palm gently pasted on the ashamed body, and the latter''s body quickly petrified and turned into a humanoid stone.


    Seeing this, he heard that he was invincible and his complexion changed slightly. He didn''t have direct contact with the curse killer. He only knew that there was this person in one vein of pure blood. Therefore, he didn''t know her ability very well.


    "You should have cast some kind of secret method, and the time limit of this secret method should not be long!" Wen said.


    The curse killer didn''t respond and still walked towards him.


    "You can''t have physical contact with her. You can only increase the load."


    "Just entangle her for a while and wait for her to pass."


    With a decision in mind, I heard that people were invincible and their hands were gently sealed. The remaining two Taoist priests felt ashamed and suddenly had spiritual power, and then quickly shot at the curse killer.


    Under his control, the two Taoist priests didn''t start close combat with the curse killer, but constantly attacked at medium and long distances with their spiritual power.


    "In this way, I will break your secret method." seeing that the curse killer fled in panic under the ashamed attack of the two Taoist priests, he smiled when he heard that he was invincible.


    He mobilized other people on the mountain to attack the top of the mountain with the controlled spirit beast.


    Although he has suppressed the curse killing, he is a cautious man. He must kill this woman with his strongest strength.


    After seeing the people and spirit beasts plundered in the distance, the heart of people''s invincibility was relieved.


    "It''s all here at last!" the curse killer suddenly chuckled.


    Hearing that he was invincible, the heart he had just put down was raised again. He stared at the curse killer. The face full of a relaxed smile suddenly hurt his heart.


    "I didn''t use any secret method, but at the cost of my life..." the curse killer stared at the invincible, and the jade hand quickly printed: "the utmost sublimation, the great wilderness stone curse!"


    Her body became almost transparent, her blood vessels were clearly visible, and a faint steam rose from her.


    At this moment, the smell of invincible pupil contraction.

 Chapter 1787

    When the curse of killing fell, the mountain began to petrify rapidly from the foot of the mountain and spread to the top of the mountain.


    This petrification is not a simple stone, but like a layer of dust.


    The whole mountain is slowly losing its vitality.


    Aware of this change, I immediately changed my complexion when I heard that people were invincible. I was about to rise up and leave the mountain.


    The curse killer sneered, and her body became more and more transparent. Between her palms, a gray yellow Rune flickered, and then expanded rapidly. In a moment, the sky shrouded the mountain.


    Hearing that the invincible was blocked back, he stared at the curse: "as long as I kill you, this vision will naturally disappear."


    He committed suicide himself. His powerful spiritual power turned into a Python and came along the mountain.


    Looking at the approaching psychic python, he cursed the pupil, and a layer of gray yellow gas condensed into a stone wall to block the front.


    At the same time, the psychic Python also hit the stone wall with roaring force.


    Boom!


    The stone wall trembled violently, but it was not broken.


    Roar!


    In the rear, a large number of spirit beasts and people came up and killed them against the curse.


    But as soon as they approached the curse killing, their bodies were petrified involuntarily.


    In a short time, stone corpses were piled up ten feet away from the whole body.


    Hearing that people were invincible, there was a sneer on his face. Under his secret manipulation, dozens of figures fell from the sky. Some were spirit beasts and others were ashamed. After falling, they exploded directly, forming a terrible shock wave and drowning the curse.


    However, just after all this, it was too late to breathe a sigh of relief. The cold sound of curse killing suddenly sounded behind it.


    "The art of the great heaven mantra. The great wilderness nothingness mantra!"


    The hands of the curse killer were gently arranged on the invincible back.


    The latter was stiff and looked unbelievable. He clearly saw that the curse killer was submerged by the impact of human shame and spirit beast self explosion. How could he suddenly appear behind him?


    His body began to petrify from his back and gradually spread around his body.


    "How did you do it?" I heard that my pupils contracted.


    "I said, this is the spell I released with my life. How can I make you survive. At the beginning, my goal was you." the spell killer''s face became more and more pale, and there was no blood on his face.


    She raised her head and looked into the distance. The reflection of Qin Feng appeared in her eyes for a moment.


    "Qin Feng, if it weren''t for you, our pure blood may still be hidden and accumulate strength, and we wouldn''t die or hurt now."


    "But perhaps you are right to do so. This war will come sooner or later. It is better to put it in our life and use our lifelong strength to seek a broader living space for future generations."


    "This road will be very difficult and full of ups and downs. Unfortunately, I can''t go with you. Someone will replace me and accompany you all the time."


    The eyes of the curse killer became more and more dim, and the aura gradually faded.


    "It''s naive of you to kill me like this." he sneered that his head was not completely petrified, and his petrified body expanded.


    He wants to explode to impact the spread of petrochemical.


    "You have no chance." the cold voice suddenly sounded.


    I heard that my pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle, and I forgot this person.


    The top psychic puppet who lost his wholehearted control and fought with mu cangshen plummeted. He killed him and chopped off his invincible head.


    The sabre light is rampant, and its brain impact is fragmented. Every spirit is wrapped by the sabre light.


    The swollen headless corpse, out of control, gradually solidified and lost its vitality.


    Mu Cang kicked the stone of the invincible avatar and held the curse killer in his arms, desperately urging the spirit.


    "Curse kill, don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me." Mu Cang''s voice was a little flustered and painful.


    The corner of the curse killer''s mouth overflowed with blood. She had a smiling face without blood, but she had a smile on her face.


    She whispered: "tell Qin Feng that I killed the invincible. He is not qualified to come down to me before recovering his pure blood."


    "No, you won''t die if you curse and kill." Mu cangshen made a hoarse voice, and a pair of tiger eyes were incomparably red.


    "Also, tell sister Linglong that I died bravely and didn''t lose face to pure blood." the curse killed a word, a mouthful of blood, and my body was already soaked with blood.


    Mu cangshen screamed in pain, and even blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    He tried his best to summon psychic power, refine medicinal materials and inject them into the curse killer, but there was no response. Her vitality gradually disappeared.


    "Qin Feng, you bastard, where are you?" Mu cangshen roared up to the sky, a dignified seven foot man, crying like rain at the moment.


    He held the curse killer tightly, watched her close his eyes and watched her body cool gradually.


    Finally, mu cangshen''s heart was cold, like dead, and the whole person was confused.


    He, curse killer and Zi Linglong were the first pure blood people except Qin Feng. They had a deep relationship with each other. He was born because of the lobbying of curse killer and Zi Linglong, and finally led people to the third war zone.


    Now, one disappears and the other dies in his arms. Who can understand this pain.


    He walked down the mountain with the cold spell, step by step.


    "Nine days swallow the sky seal!"


    Nine hot suns were shining in the sky, turning into a huge golden seal and crashing down.


    The surging blue wave collided with the golden seal. Finally, the dim golden seal penetrated the wave and blasted a top expert in the water country to pieces.


    Qin zhantian''s hands fell down with blood and looked at mu cangshen''s curse killing. His heart was full of sadness.


    "Brother, she won''t die in vain." Qin zhantian patted mu cangshen on the shoulder.


    "When will the black dog''s killing move be used?" Mu Cang asked deeply, with a cruel hatred flashing in his eyes.


    "We''ve lost touch." Qin zhantian shook his head and looked at the battlefield all over the sky. He said, "but it said that we''ve separated and done so many. The last killing moves will definitely be used. Once the killing moves are opened, none of the people in the ancient country here can live."


    "Yes, but at that time, we will have one pulse of pure blood. I''m afraid we''ll run out."


    Qin zhantian clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "even if we have all been beaten out, our follow-up troops have grown up."


    "Hasn''t this always been the case over the endless years? The sacrifice of generations has brought today''s pure blood. Now, with the sacrifice of our generation, we can support a day for future generations with our death."


    "Any sacrifice is not meaningless. Our ancestors can, and so can we."

 Chapter 1788

    "Hurricane gathering!"


    "Ancient sad wind hand!"


    A huge hurricane collided heavily with the big hand, breaking out an immeasurable storm and destroying everything.


    A figure was catapulted down like a shell, shattering a side of the earth.


    In the sky, an old figure emerged. The old man coughed his blood and looked at Li Xuanfeng lying in the pit indifferently. He regretted: "no one in the country of wind can be better than him. Unfortunately, why do you have to be a traitor!"


    "Today, I have to clean up my door no matter how I cherish my talents."


    The old man''s hands danced with the wind and turned into exquisite wind blades. On each wind blade, there was an extremely powerful wind force.


    However, when he was about to kill Li Xuanfeng, there were two cold cheers at the same time


    "Nine days swallow the sky seal!"


    "Too divine knife!"


    The golden divine seal and the huge blade flash at the same time and blow on the old man.


    Poop!


    The old man''s body disintegrated directly in two terrorist attacks.


    "Ignorant child, how dare you attack me." the old man''s spirit was furious and tried his best to unite his real body.


    He stared at mu cangshen and Li Xuanfeng indifferently and said coldly, "it''s really a pure blood evil animal again. I''ll clean you up today."


    "Old dog, you deserve it too." Qin zhantian raised a sarcastic smile around his mouth. He could see his hands sealed and drank softly: "Nine Yang is one, ten Yang is now!"


    The old man''s real body just condensed collapsed again, and a round of hot sun rose from his body.


    "I planted the power of Nine Yang in my body." the old man was shocked and tried his best to maintain the body that was about to collapse.


    "The old dog of the wind Kingdom, you die!" Qin zhantian shook the old man in a distance: "ten Yang burst!"


    "Self explosion!"


    At the same time, the old man also exploded his body decisively. Only one head escaped and fled quickly.


    "Cut your head off and break your dog''s head." Mu cangshen appeared in front of the old man''s escape. He smashed the old man''s head with a big knife. The knife Qi attacked and destroyed his spirit.


    The explosion on the 10th destroyed his body.


    The top Tianjing perfect expert in the country of wind fell.


    They quickly came to Li Xuanfeng''s side and crossed into Lingli''s body.


    Li Xuanfeng woke up and pointed to a direction: "come on, Qin Feng, Qin Wuyuan, Qin Xi."


    Their faces changed.


    "Mu cangshen, you take care of him here and I''ll go." Qin zhantian made a sound, his voice trembled. The three people are all his close relatives!


    "You all go, I''ll take care of this person." emmassa suddenly appeared, went to Li Xuanfeng and put his hand on him. Immediately, the power of the five elements bloomed, turned into an aperture and shrouded it.


    The five elements grow and grow.


    "The power of the five elements?" Qin zhantian and mu cangshen were surprised.


    Amasa took the curse from mu cangshen and sealed it with the power of the five elements.


    "Without Qin Feng, there would be no me now. Believe me, and this power is left to me by Qin Feng," Amasa said.


    Mu Cang looked at the power of the five elements that constantly intruded into the curse killer''s body. The attribute power gradually radiated from the curse killer. He asked, "can this power save her?"


    Amasa shook his head and said, "he just saved some of your dead companions in this way. As for whether it can be effective, I''m afraid only he knows. I just put the power he left on me on his companions."


    "He''s already in crisis. Go and help him. Here I''ll take care of him," said Amasa. With a wave of her arm, Li Xuanfeng and curse killer were put into the space magic weapon by her.


    Mu cangshen and Qin zhantian no longer doubt that the complete power of the five elements is only owned by Qin Feng in heaven and earth. Without his permission, others can''t use it even if they steal his power of the five elements.


    "By the way, you have a friend named Zi Linglong and a snake girl. They are all fine. Don''t worry."


    Mu cangshen nodded with Qin zhantian and immediately stopped staying and killed him in the direction Li Xuanfeng said.


    They came to a golden world.


    Several golden peaks are suspended in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Qin zhantian was shocked and looked around, even seeing the lifelike golden statue kneeling on one knee.


    Above the earth, there are fragments of the energy residue of the tripod.


    "Nine Yang god Buddha tripod, ten Yang open heaven." Qin zhantian murmured.


    Mu Cang looked at the golden statue of Qin Wuyuan and sighed deeply.


    Qin zhantian comforted himself just now, but now... He can only pat Qin zhantian on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Xi, Qin Feng..." Qin zhantian stretched out his hand to capture the fighting here.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and rushed to a direction. Mu cangshen hurriedly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken and bleeding sky, a huge warship cuts through the void.


    "Report to the black boss. A group of people are found ahead, as if they were ours." someone made a noise inside the warship.


    The big black dog was studying a map. When he heard the sound, he quickly asked, "which one is it?"


    "It seems to be from the imperial capital."


    "Imperial capital? The troops controlled by Xuanyuan owl?" the big black dog stepped forward and saw the situation of those people through the screen.


    "What''s the matter? Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang are not here." with that, the big black dog changed color and quickly controlled the warship to rush over.


    "People of the imperial capital, where are your three leaders!" the big black dog asked aloud.


    "Black boss." Xuanyuan Cha saw the big black dog and rushed up immediately: "black boss, go and save the prince. Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang were all killed in the war. The prince himself led the Golden King away."


    "What? The Golden King appeared again?" hearing this, the big black dog was startled: "how can this old dish Bangzi come out?"


    "Quickly, let the little monkey wake up the fighting god Buddha and tell him that the golden old man is jumping out again."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a terrible smell waking up inside the warship, and a magnificent force broke out.


    Then the golden light burst. A man ape, with pointed nosed monkey cheeks, was somewhat similar to the eight armed God monkey, but it had no eight armed God.


    Holding the nine golden cudgels of the eight armed monkey, he rushed over quickly.


    Then, there was a doomsday scene like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and destructive waves broke out.


    The big black dog rushed over with the warship.


    When they arrived here, they only saw the broken golden light all over the sky, the sky was damaged, the space was torn into pieces, and blood and hair fell down.


    "Golden blood and black hair, it seems that the Golden King and the fighting god Buddha have made a real fire."


    The Golden King and the fighting god Buddha killed all the way, tearing the sky and splitting the earth. Where they passed, mountains and rivers were damaged, and everywhere the vast land turned into waste soil.


    "Xuanyuan owl, don''t you feel his breath." the big black dog''s face became very ugly. Even Xuanyuan owl''s scheming and unpredictable people in Chengfu suffered a great disaster. It seems that the situation is more difficult than it expected!


    "Black boss, the fault of Shenhun card has been solved." someone reported.


    "Come on, go and see the casualties." the big black dog rushed in first, and immediately the dog''s mouth twitched violently.


    The original soul cards, which were bright, have been extinguished a lot.


    "Su Chen, Tuo Ba Shu, Shi Shi, Xiao ran, mantra killing, Qin Wuyuan, Qin Xi, Xuanyuan, Xuantian, Ouyang..." the big black dogs recited these names one by one, and their soul cards were all broken.


    The soul of Tang Dynasty is missing, the soul card of Tan Xuan is broken, Li Xuanfeng, Wang Dian, Fengmo, Wang Xiaoxiao''s soul fire is flickering, and the soul fire of Qin Feng is turbulent and uncertain.

 Chapter 1789

    The group of people who came in were stunned. These are the top experts in their pure blood. They supported the organization. How can there be so many deaths and injuries, almost half of them!


    "Black boss, what shall we do?" the golden cicada looked at those God soul cards that were either extinguished or broken. It was unbearable in her heart. Those were her brothers and sisters. Their ace troops could grow to the present level without the guidance of these brothers and sisters.


    She still remembered that Xiao ran brought a mysterious medicine to exchange a peerless magic with the black boss. Finally, he was driven away by the black boss, but he stayed.


    I will never forget the golden God of war, who is as gentle as his name, but can''t stop three or five people. He wrote poems and personally taught them to practice the art of God of war.


    Although brother Tan Xuan and brother Tang que don''t talk much, almost all the heaven and earth spiritual treasures obtained from heaven and earth are used on them.


    The brothers of the imperial capital, who were originally opposed to them, were fooled by the black boss and gave them the best cultivation resources of the imperial capital.


    I can''t forget that Su Chen and Zi Linglong took them to the capital of sin and told them that being a man is about being an owl, or the first owl.


    Nowadays, many of these brothers and sisters will never see them again.


    "Among you, there are pure blood and descendants of my Qin family. When my brother comes back from heaven, he will take you to the abyss and let you practice the most powerful magic of my Qin family." this is Qin Wuyuan''s promise to them, which can no longer be realized.


    "Black boss, let''s do it!" said the golden cicada.


    The big black dog bit his teeth and his heart twitched violently. He said, "the last killing move still lacks the power of Qin Feng. Jinchanzi, you let the people in the second part go and support."


    "The second part?" Jin chanzi was surprised and said, "black boss, with the strength of the second part, I''m afraid I can''t solve the current difficulties. And what about the others?"


    "I only want them to save Qin Feng." the big black dog said in a deep voice: "war will kill people, and the second one also needs to experience. Only in battle can it grow rapidly. As for others..."


    The big black dog bit his teeth: "no matter, it depends on their nature."


    "Black boss, do you want to give them up?" Jin chanzi couldn''t accept it. "Why don''t we make the first one? As long as we make it, I promise I can turn the war around."


    "I have no doubt about the strength of your first film." the big black dog''s face has never been serious. He said, "but your film must not be exposed until the last moment. Once it is exposed, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    "And so far, have you received the help signal from those people? Don''t say we lost contact. As long as those guys want to, they can''t not send the signal. The reason why they didn''t do so is that they know the importance of your first film. Even if they die, they will save the first film to the last."


    "They saved your first film with their lives, so don''t let them die in vain."


    The golden cicada son whispered, "black boss, is your heart... Really so cold?"


    "Is it cold?"


    The big black dog sneered: "I''m so ruthless. Why do they prefer to die in war and listen to my arrangement? In front of the overall situation, what is personal life and death?"


    "I know you hate, you are angry and you are unwilling, but leave it for me until the end. You will have a chance to vent. Now, order the second part to attack."


    The golden cicada son bit his teeth and turned to leave here.


    She is unwilling, but she will carry out the orders of the big black dog to the end, because those brothers and sisters will obey them.


    The big black dog stood up and lost his paws behind him. He murmured, "the ace army, Part II, has attacked. The ancient country, the real battle has just started! A pulse of pure blood will surprise you."


    "Black boss, what shall we do now?"


    The big black dog paced and said, "the principle of proximity is to find Xuanyuan owl first. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Those battlefields really don''t need rescue?" someone asked carefully.


    The big black dog replied in a low voice: "as long as they don''t send a distress signal, they... Ignore it."


    "But they shouldn''t send a distress signal."


    "Then let them die!"


    A group of people were trembling and dared not say anything. At this moment, the big black dog was dignified and dared not offend. They all withdrew.


    There is only a big black dog left here. It sits on the ground, and the coldness on its face is gradually replaced by sadness.


    Those people were the first to come into contact with him. They fought side by side more than once. Watching them die one by one, they didn''t go to rescue. Who can compare with it in terms of war pain?


    But it is the master of the overall situation. In any case, it can''t let the overall situation collapse. In that case, all of them will die.


    Therefore, knowing that those people are in a critical situation and that others may die in battle, it must pretend to be indifferent.


    "Alas! I hope you don''t hate me." the big black dog sighed silently, looked at the broken, extinguished and uncertain spirit cards again, and finally left here.


    They searched nearby for a long time and found no trace of the Xuanyuan owl. They could only trace down the battle trace.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain depression, the sky continued to burst, and a terrible duel took place. There was a cold light and dark color, which brushed across the sky, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth became dim.


    There is also a torrential surge of thunder, raging on one side, and everywhere it passes, it is scorched black.


    The big river is like a vast ocean, which is crushed for nine days.


    The towering golden awn, like a raging fire, has a hegemonic and peerless power.


    Qin Feng came here and suffered a terrible killing. The experts of the dark country, the water country, the thunder country and the gold country all found him.


    In particular, the experts in the dark country almost used the life for life method to attack Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng avoided the bombardment of the old people in the kingdom of gold, fought with the strong people in the kingdom of thunder, and fought with the strong people in the kingdom of water.


    For a time, there were wolves everywhere and all kinds of energy beams rushed to the sky.


    These are four brand-new teams. They have not participated in any war before. The four masters have several strong men in the late Tianjing and Tianjing. They have surrounded Qin Feng and want to kill him completely here.


    Qin Feng suffered a terrorist attack for the first time since he opened the Tianguan pass. Several times, he almost blew up his super pseudo research body.


    In the Tao Yan mode, all the nine gate states are open to fight. The immortal reincarnation in the center of the eyebrow comes out of the immortal human God in the eyes, and it is also fighting.


    The war was raging, the world was boiling, and the energy of water, thunder, gold and dark four was raging here, which caused great damage to Qin Feng.


    "Four gods seal!" the four masters stood in four directions, shooting four light columns with endless color from them, which extended to each other to form a huge four-color cage.


    "Qin Feng, you have been sealed by the four gods. Today, you will die."


    Looking at the four pillars of light emitting terrible power, Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and formed an ancient Dharma seal


    "Yin Yang skill..."

 Chapter 1790

    In the mountain depression, golden, blue, thunder and dark light burst out, forming four-color light columns and rising into the sky.


    The four-color light column is used as the four corners to form a four-way cage to trap Qin Feng.


    The four energies continue to converge towards the center. When they blend with each other, they produce a corrosive force, and even the air is forcibly corroded away.


    The space is breaking, forming a sharp blade of space and cutting it against the Qin wind.


    The space sharp blades hit Qin Feng. Rao''s body was solid and immortal. Under the space sharp blades contaminated with four kinds of energy, there were blood marks on his body.


    And this bloodstain, with a corrosive force, his flesh and blood melted a little bit.


    At the same time, the black and white light bloomed in Qin Feng''s body.


    Two extreme lights, each with extreme cold and extreme heat, are constantly intertwined together.


    "Dark yellow weeps blood, yin and yang are peaceful... Yin and Yang have the same root, and all things can be palmed!"


    A slightly low voice stood out from Qin Feng''s mouth. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color. The world was blowing black and white.


    These two kinds of vigorous winds nurture each other, interact with each other, oppose each other, and finally communicate with each other. They have the same root and origin, heaven and earth Yin and Yang, and control heaven and earth.


    The power of yin and Yang becomes great and enters a state of perfection.


    "Heaven and earth live in harmony with all things, and Yin and Yang connect and change... Cross Thai Yin and Yang, weep blood and dark yellow."


    Qin Feng finally really controlled the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, created all things, connected the Yin and Yang in the body, the pole of poverty, and changed.


    Black and white light poured down from his head like a liquid, and the corrosive force caused by the sharp edge of space disappeared.


    Every piece of his flesh and blood seemed to be black and white. Every drop of blood showed the power of yin and Yang and shared Yin and Yang in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the four gods seal became turbulent, and the four-color light column was also trembling.


    What''s going on?


    The faces of the four top experts in the four countries changed suddenly, because at this moment, their bodies were inexplicably disordered. A mysterious force between heaven and earth disturbed their spiritual power.


    They have already entered a state of communion with heaven and earth and can control the spiritual power of heaven and earth. However, at this moment, they are forcibly interrupted when they are connected with heaven and earth.


    "What kind of magic has this boy practiced?" the faces of the four masters changed.


    Because this piece of heaven and earth has become black and white, and only black and white is left in the air. The earth under your feet also forms a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram of black and white embracing each other.


    When they are in this world, they lose contact with this world.


    It made them panic.


    The reason why the strong in heaven is strong is that they are connected with heaven and earth and can mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Losing this means is tantamount to breaking your arms.


    The four-color light column finally persisted to the limit and broke. The four masters all took a step back. There was blood left at the corners of their mouths and suffered a lot of counterattack.


    "I broke the seal of the four gods!" all the four strong men were moved and set off towering waves in their hearts.


    The four gods seal technique is a terrible technique that once sealed the gods. With the power of the four of them and the divine source of their family, even if they can''t play the strongest four gods seal technique, even if the strong who have survived three Nirvana robbers want to break through, they have to pay a great price.


    Now, this technique has been cracked by Qin Feng in the later stage of Tianjing, which is frightening and incredible.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the four strong ones indifferently. His pupils were black and white, like light and dark, night and day, hope and despair.


    Mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Yin and Yang have the same root, change!"


    Qin Feng''s palms filled with white light and black awn suddenly closed. The world shook and the black-and-white light filled the air. In the end, even the spiritual power became black-and-white.


    Not only that, but what''s more frightening is that the spiritual power of the four strong men and those followers were rendered black and white and lost their control.


    "Change, control everything in heaven and earth, explosion!"


    Poop! Poop!


    From those who are slightly weak, their bodies turn black and white, and then explode without warning and turn into black and white dust.


    Black and white sand and dust filled the world. A strong man broke up, and even the fullness of the sky could not be avoided.


    As long as the people and animals in this area, even a tree and a grass, all become black and white dust.


    Everything can be controlled, everything is destroyed.


    All the subordinates brought by the four strong men turned into looting ashes, which made them absolutely shocked. Next is them.


    Most importantly, they have no way to resist this force.


    They all know Qin Feng''s many means and have the method of restraint, but this means has never appeared in their information.


    This is a new and terrible killing move, which is impossible to prevent.


    "There''s no way. Use a big killer."


    The four strong men all roared and desperately urged the big killer, otherwise they would follow those people''s footsteps, dust to dust and earth to earth.


    The outbreak of the four terrible lights directly broke through the shackles of the rules of yin and Yang in this world.


    Taoism and runes are intertwined, divine brilliance pervades, and divine order rules flow, breaking the same root of yin and Yang in Qin Feng.


    Between heaven and earth, the power of black and white continues to melt.


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, the four strong men were all equipped with big killing weapons. They were the weapons sacrificed by the gods. Even if they could not play the real divine power, they were beyond the range that the strong men in heaven could bear.


    Otherwise, Tan Xuan and Tang que will not have to fight to destroy a big killing weapon.


    This is the inside story of the ancient country. They can''t compete with each other. They also have the killing tools offered by the gods.


    Tan Xuan went missing and broke a killing weapon. Tang que also went to hell and abandoned one.


    Together with Shi Shi, he buried the demon''s big killing weapon.


    Qin Wuyuan also destroyed a big killing weapon at the cost of life and death.


    Now there are four big killers. Rao Shiqin Feng is also in a strong sense of powerlessness and despair.


    This kind of weapon, let alone him, will definitely cause incalculable damage to their pure blood if it is put in other battlefields.


    Tan Xuan and Tang lacked such a big killing weapon as hard gang. In the end, their life and death became a mystery and they were unable to participate in the last battle.


    Without their two top combat forces, they have fallen behind in the overall situation.


    "Never let these four killers appear in other battlefields!" Qin Feng whispered. He must find a way to keep these four killers here.


    If all these four kinds of big killers appear in other battlefields, even if they have more backhands, I''m afraid they will be destroyed in the end.


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and mobilized the strongest strength in his body.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes, in which the Tao was suspended.


    The other, the red and black light beating, flashing the power of evil.

 Chapter 1791

    The vast and boundless battlefield is full of Pentium and raging spiritual power. All kinds of arrays erupt and spiritual power pervades.


    Suddenly, a terrible force, like a hard arrow, plunged into the huge battlefield.


    This is a team composed of dozens of people. Everyone is dressed in psychic coats, and these coats are connected with each other to form a huge triangle.


    More than thirty people grew into a triangle and inserted into the battlefield.


    Where they pass, there are wolves everywhere and howls everywhere.


    Everywhere, there will be a bloody storm, and countless strong people will break directly in this impact.


    Even if the sky is full, it can''t be stopped. The front is hard shaken, and there is only the end of ashes.


    This is an invincible team. It is extremely ferocious and domineering. No one can fight it anywhere. They all died in the impact of the Yangtze River Delta array.


    Even in the end, the ordinary sky is full, so we can only avoid its edge.


    "Who is this, which group of forces, how have you never seen it?" there was a shocked voice from the great master of the ancient country.


    This team is completely aimed at the ancient country. The experts who died in their hands are no less than three figures. This is a terrible force, because so far there is no force to match it.


    In ancient countries, there are top and old strong players, but they all retreat seriously in the end.


    "Come on, find someone to mobilize the big killer and destroy this army."


    But soon, the army disappeared in front of them and killed in the distance.


    They don''t seem to be fighting. They seem to be looking for something.


    Among the warships, the big black dog looked at the triangle team in front of the screen, which was like entering an uninhabited territory, with a sneer on his face.


    It and Xiaobai exhausted their efforts, and others gave away all kinds of unique skills. The team piled up with all kinds of heaven and earth treasures and heaven and Earth Spirit extracts finally came to show its edge.


    "The strength of this team includes not only the integration of spiritual power, but also the blessing of spiritual power, as well as the assistance of array, but also various panacea. Even if you urge the big killer, the second part can resist."


    On one side, the golden cicada looked at the invincible triangle team, and his face was also excited. If they also sent out the first one, it would be enough to sweep the battlefield.


    "Your goal is the gods. Now is not the time for you to take action. You can grow up to now. It is the unreserved efforts of those guys. All their killing moves and unique skills are taught to you."


    "In a sense, they are all your masters. Therefore, you should not disappoint them. You should not let them die in vain. The responsibility of finally exterminating these ancient countries lies with you."


    "As long as these people are exterminated, their death will be deserved."


    The golden cicada nodded and the jade hand held tightly.


    Suddenly, she said, "the little black snake and the little monkey have rioted again. The black boss must be brother Qin Feng in danger."


    The big black dog''s smile disappeared and his eyes were worried. He never doubted Qin Feng''s strength, but when all kinds of means were thoroughly studied and targeted, he didn''t dare to guarantee that Qin Feng would be all right.


    The big black dog''s eyes twinkled, cloudy and sunny.


    "The fighting god Buddha, an old monster, needs an eight armed God monkey to appease. Without it, I don''t know if I can appease this time bomb."


    "But the eight armed God monkey, the nine Youtian snake and Qin Feng have the same mind. Their riots show that Qin Feng must have encountered a crisis of life and death."


    "The ancient country has specially studied a plan for him. He may have suffered a great disaster."


    "The second one doesn''t know when to find Qin Feng''s battlefield."


    "The Golden King should be hit hard now and won''t appear in a short time."


    Various possibilities flashed through his mind. Finally, the big black dog bit his teeth and said, "let the little black snake and the little monkey go out! They have the same mind and should be able to find out the location of Qin Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    In the depression, the power of yin and evil spread, and the light of red and black broke out. Qin Feng shook the four killing weapons and fought with the four top strong men.


    A precious pestle radiated golden light and went away against the Qin wind.


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, the fifth form, reincarnation eye, eight wasteland and Six Harmonies reincarnation hand!"


    A big glass hand, as if with the power to suppress Liuhe and Bahuang, patted the treasure pestle.


    The Black Lotus twinkles and brushes out a dark light.


    Qin Feng turned the heaven and earth mirror. Although this object has been destroyed, it is a divine object, the congenital treasure, which was naturally raised and has long been repaired.


    At this moment, spiritual power is injected into it, the mirror flashes, and runes diffuse.


    "Heaven and earth changing mirror, turn the world around!"


    The runes twinkle and collide with the dark light.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how many means you have." the great master of the water country snorted coldly, and a king''s seal appeared in his hand, a piece of blue and water lines curled up.


    Then there was a water arrow. On the arrow, the blue Rune twinkled with destructive power.


    "Peerless magic, concentrating divine hand!"


    A big hand, with a little divine brilliance, patted the water arrow.


    "Three thousand phantoms, thousand phantoms gather!"


    Thousands of figures condensed into three thousand lights and collided with a divine furnace wrapped with thunder light.


    Qin Feng shook the four big killers, and he coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth.


    In daoyan mode, with the power of evil spirits, he briefly resisted the first wave of the four killers, but he was also injured.


    The most important thing is that these four people have not all the power to urge the divine weapons.


    Because there are four big killers, and if you want to fully urge the big killers, their consumption is also extremely terrible, so there is room for them.


    Want to kill Qin Feng.


    Boom, boom!!


    Without giving Qin Feng any time to breathe, the four people urged the big killer again and swept out four terrible lights of destruction.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and his red and black power increased greatly in his eyes.


    "The art of evil spirits, the three lotus of evil spirits are buried in the void!"


    Three enchanting red and black lotus flowers emerge and rotate rapidly around Qin Feng.


    The next moment, the light from the four big killers swept across.


    "Burial, burial, burial void!"


    Boom!


    The attacks of the four big killers collided together, and a violent big explosion occurred. In an instant, Qin Feng turned thousands of feet around him into ashes, and even the space disappeared. Only the chaos like the beginning of heaven and earth surged.


    Here, there is nothing left and there is no vitality. Any human and animal, even if the vegetation enters here, will be destroyed.


    The four strong men looked at this scene with a happy look on their faces, because they felt that the thousands of feet where Qin Feng was located had become a destruction zone and there would be no vitality.


    Even if he had many magical powers and clever hiding methods, it would have no effect. Everything here, tangible and intangible, would die out.


    Nothing but gods can survive this big bang.

 Chapter 1792

    Heaven and earth collapse, and everything does not exist. The four strong men have reason to believe that Qin Feng has been killed by them.


    The four big killing weapons, the weapons sacrificed by the gods, hit Qin Feng in the front. Even if he had a hundred lives, he couldn''t survive.


    "Finally kill the devil." the four were relieved.


    From the first time they began to hunt down Qin Feng, the nine ancient countries did not know how many talents they had lost. Now, they finally wiped out the culprit.


    After killing Qin Feng, they still have an unreal feeling.


    After all these years, did they really kill this man?


    After this piece of heaven and earth suffered great damage, the rules of heaven and earth began to repair automatically. Soon, the sky cleared up and recovered.


    At this time, the pupils of the four strong people suddenly contracted, and a terrible wolf was set off in their heart, because with the repair of heaven and earth, another person also lived.


    "Qin Feng." the four people were all biting their teeth, and it was difficult to hide their shock.


    How come the four big killers can''t kill this man.


    Qin Feng''s body appeared. He looked down at himself and his body was intact.


    "Bury yourself, shield the secret of heaven and live against the sky. Is this the real reason why evil spirits can''t die?" Qin Feng whispered and his eyes twinkled. He felt that he was getting closer to evil spirits.


    "The power of evil spirits can''t be used for a long time." he sighed lightly. If it goes on like this, he may be assimilated by evil spirits and become an evil spirit.


    Moreover, this time he released the great move of evil spirits, and he was about to be unable to suppress the power of evil spirits.


    In the pupil of the eye, the red and black Qi dissipated slowly to restore Qingming.


    "Three of you, I will kill this man today with the help of an old man." the great master of the dark kingdom said in a deep voice.


    The strong of the other three countries nodded. They knew that the dark country''s killing heart to Qin Feng was estimated to be the strongest of the nine ancient countries.


    "Help him." the three burst out their spiritual power and gathered into the Black Lotus.


    Then, the world darkened, and a huge black hole slowly emerged.


    Looking at the black hole, Qin Feng''s heart surged with waves, because he could feel what great power was contained in the hole, which was beyond cognition and seemed to reach the level of God,


    "It''s really dangerous this time." Qin Feng''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    Buzzing.


    In the dark sky, a dark hole swayed down. Its shape was misty. Although the speed was not fast, Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t escape when it fell.


    At that moment, an indescribable sense of crisis surged into the heart of the atmosphere, which made him understand that if he had a little accident, he would really fall here today.


    Therefore, his mind moved, and he did not hesitate to urge his strength to the extreme. At the center of his eyebrows, his immortal reincarnation eyes shone brightly, and mobilized all his strength.


    So, a huge bloody lotus flashed out, and the lotus petals closed to form a guardian.


    "The eye of immortality depends on you."


    When the eyes of immortality and reincarnation were closed, the dark hole finally fell on the bloody lotus.


    At the moment of touching, there was suddenly endless black light coming out of it. The black light shrouded it. Just touching the bloody lotus, I saw that the lotus trembled violently. The next moment, it began to annihilate rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye


    It was a real being turned into nothingness, and even spiritual power dissipated out of thin air under the illumination of black light.


    Qin Feng''s mind was also shocked violently at this time. He looked up at the bloody lotus petals that had been eroded in just a few decades. An almost death like breath enveloped his heart.


    If ordinary people were at this time, I''m afraid they would have been shocked and desperate, but Qin Feng has also experienced many moments of life and death in recent years, so although there are fluctuations in his eyes, he doesn''t have much fear.


    He pursed his lips tightly, and did not give up because of the dark and empty unstoppable. Instead, he kept his mind, fused himself with the bloody lotus body, and tried his best to resist.


    In this first integration, the power of reincarnation flows out quietly without anyone noticing.


    In this way, more than ten breath passed, the bloody lotus completely turned into nothingness, and the dark hole fell down again.


    Qin Feng looked up, his face was neither happy nor sad, but his whole body was filled with blood. Virtually, it condensed into small blood colored lotus flowers invisible to the naked eye. From a distance, the sky seemed to be stained with blood.


    When the black hole fell, the hegemonic black light poured onto Qin Feng''s body and quickly turned into nothingness from the beginning


    Qin Feng''s consciousness stared at this scene, but his eyes closed slowly. At the moment of destruction, his mind seemed to be completely integrated with the immortal reincarnation eyes.


    A touch of enlightenment rises from the heart.


    What is reincarnation?


    The black light shrouded Qin Feng''s body. In a moment, Qin Feng''s body dissipated under the black light.


    Thus, in the chaos, Qin Feng''s figure completely dissipated, as if it had turned into nothingness under the black hole.


    As the Qin wind dissipated, the dark hole also dissipated slowly between heaven and earth.


    The whole dark world is dead.


    Such silence, I don''t know how long it has existed, like ten years, like a hundred years, but regardless of the passage of time, time is still slow and stagnant in the darkness


    I don''t know how long time goes by.


    Death filled the air. Suddenly one day, there was a change in the darkness. I saw that in the mixed darkness, it seemed that there was a bloody dust. The dust was weak at first, but after a long time, the light suddenly rose.


    The light spread, and the bloody dust rose in response to the storm. After a short period of more than ten breath, it turned into a bloody lotus of about a thousand feet


    The lotus seems to be engraved with ancient lines from heaven and earth. The lines spread and symbolize immortality.


    As soon as the lotus was formed, the whale swallowed the dark light between heaven and earth. After such a long time, it seemed to have reached a certain limit. Only with a click, there were cracks on the lotus.


    Click, click!


    As soon as the crack appeared, it could not stop extending, and soon spread to every corner of the lotus, so the next moment, when the lotus was shocked, it burst into pieces.


    The sight converged and went away. It seemed that there was a shadow looming in the dark. After a few breaths, the shadow became clear.


    Qin Feng''s closed eyes also opened slowly at this time.


    "Is this the power of reincarnation?"


    Qin Feng shook his hand, and the endless darkness suddenly burst like a broken mirror.


    The four strong men looked at Qin Feng and were shocked. They couldn''t even kill this man.


    "I''ll see how many means you have."

 Chapter 1793

    Qin Feng survived their deadly killing moves again and again, which shocked the four strong men, and there was an uncontrollable sense of unease in their hearts.


    Is it fate that they can''t kill this man?


    The power of reincarnation made Qin Feng avoid another disaster, but he also suffered a great price. The immortal reincarnation eyes were bleeding and closed slowly. For a period of time, they could not be opened again.


    The four strong men urged the big killer several times and helped the strong men in the dark country to get a lot of spiritual power. At the moment, Rao is them. It''s a little difficult to urge the big killer.


    Everyone''s spiritual power consumption is very large. Even if Qin Feng has daoyan mode and Baijie swallowing formula, his spiritual power is a little exhausted at the moment.


    The four strong men locked their eyes on Qin Feng.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." the master of the kingdom of gold rushed, and the bright golden light broke out. He urged the treasure pestle and burst out a dazzling divine light to attack Qin Feng.


    At the same time, people from the other three countries have also made moves, strong and fierce.


    Because they know that Qin Feng has a power of swallowing and recovers much faster than them, they won''t give him this opportunity.


    Roar!


    Qin Feng''s body trembled, and the five elements rushed up into the sky. With the power of the five elements, he shook with the experts of the water country.


    Moo!


    The flood and famine appear, and Yin and Yang emerge.


    The Yin and Yang bodies of the flood wasteland reappeared and hit the old people in the dark country with a punch, with an ancient smell of the flood wasteland.


    Qin Feng''s noumenon is the two elders who firmly shake the kingdom of gold and the kingdom of thunder.


    Although they can''t activate the big killer again, the spiritual power of the explosion is also extremely terrible when it is slightly activated.


    Qin Feng fought with them and turned his power to the peak. When he hit the back, he would collapse.


    Because he not only has to fight against the four masters, but also against the big killers that are not fully activated.


    Most importantly, he fought one against four, which consumed him too much. In the war of life and death, he couldn''t urge the hundred robbers to swallow heaven formula to devour it.


    The most important thing is that his spiritual power and spiritual power have not broken through the strength comparable to the great circle, and the four strong men are not comparable to the ordinary great circle.


    If it had not been for his physical strength, he would have perished.


    Even so, his body almost collapsed.


    On several occasions, he was forced to bear the attack of the big killer.


    Boom!


    The thunder light gushed. The expert of the land of thunder waved the divine stove and hit Qin Feng''s back with a bang, stirring up a large amount of thunder light, and many rushed directly into Qin Feng''s body.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng coughed up blood, his body cracked, and thunder gushed out of the crack.


    He suddenly turned around and clapped his hand on the divine furnace. The fierce force penetrated the divine furnace and shook the experts of the thunder country out.


    "Thunder Pearl!"


    Qin Feng urged the thunder god bead, pulled the thunder from heaven and earth, turned into a huge thunder cloud, and blasted the strong man holding a treasure pestle at the kingdom of gold.


    The power of golden thunder broke out, rolled up tens of thousands of storms and destroyed everything here.


    Boom!


    The five elements body is attacked by a big killing weapon. Its body shape is broken, and the five elements force wanders all over the sky.


    "Water god skill, trapped and locked in all directions!"


    A huge water prison fell from the sky and trapped the scattered forces of the five elements.


    "Without the power of the five elements, I see how you can resist!"


    Boom!


    The yin-yang body of the famine broke out, and the strong man of the dark country turned to rescue the five element body.


    The spirit of famine was mixed with the sound of dragon singing,


    It can be seen that the blow from the yin-yang body of the famine roared out with an ancient dragon and hit the water prison hard.


    Inside the water prison, the five elements gathered by themselves, and there was a spiritual fire rising on his shoulders and head.


    Taigu spirit wasteland is burning, limitless fire, and does not extinguish strange wildfire. Three spirit fires erupt at the same time. The terrible high temperature distorts the space and directly breaks the impact of the water prison.


    "The spirit fire finally came out." the old man of the water country snorted coldly and grabbed a spirit fire with his bare hands.


    "Spiritual fire, a treasure of heaven and earth, should be dealt with by our country of fire!"


    Suddenly, the sky came to the other side, a raging fire burned the sky and spread.


    Heaven and earth are red, the earth is split, and endless magma gushes up.


    Finally, the magma separated and a figure came in.


    "The old man of the fire Kingdom, you finally came." the strong man of the water Kingdom took back his big hand.


    Spirit fire had special restraint against them, and he didn''t force them.


    "Fire god formula, fire control!" the strong man of the fire country looked hot, and his three big hands poked out of the magma and grabbed the three spiritual fires.


    The five elements are dignified and indifferent, and their hands are bound and printed. The elements of fire between heaven and earth converge quickly.


    "With the power of Huoshen formula alone, old man Huo really can''t rob you, but I won''t give you a chance." the strong man of the water country attacked strongly, and his spiritual power swept away at the five element body like a tsunami.


    The five elements are impacted and can''t be maintained. Fire god Jue yin method.


    The old man of the kingdom of fire quickly took all three spiritual fires in his hand.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was besieged by two strong men with big killers. His body finally couldn''t bear it and cracked a little.


    "Come back."


    He roared and his body was repaired in an instant.


    "Immortal celestial burial hand!"


    The hands of the five huge stone tablets are suppressed against the strong of the fire country. If the three spiritual fires are really captured by them, it will be too hard for him.


    At the same time, the five elements body, the Yin and yang body of the famine, all desperate, issued the strongest attack and rushed to the strong of the country of fire.


    The latter''s complexion also changed suddenly. The three attacks were too terrible for him to bear.


    However, before the three strong attacks approached, they were stopped by several other strong men.


    "Don''t hurry to kill him and slowly disintegrate his powers."


    Their analysis of Qin Feng''s means has long been thorough. The power of the five elements, the power of yin and Yang, the power of spirit, and spiritual fire are all in their calculations.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and suddenly calmed down. The five elements body and the Honghuang yin-yang body dissipated at the same time and returned to his body.


    The hundred robberies swallow the sky formula runs strongly.


    Heaven and earth were gloomy. With the operation of the formula of swallowing heaven, there was constant thunder.


    "Devour the catastrophe!"


    Qin Feng jumped over one small disaster directly and ushered in another big disaster.


    He was strong enough to cross the robbery. With the enhancement of thunder robbery, his power of phagocytosis broke out in an all-round way, and all the surrounding areas were swallowed by him.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the spiritual power in heaven and earth is converging on him, and even the spiritual power in several strong people is a little unstable.


    "You are not qualified to rob my spiritual fire." Qin Feng made a cold voice and forcibly dragged several strong men into his own thunder robbery. Aiming at the experts of the fire country, he robbed the three spiritual fires back.


    "This kind of thunder robbery..." several old people all changed color and almost did not weaken their Nirvana robbery.


    "He''s working hard. He won''t last long." but their eyes are old and hot after all. They know that Qin Feng''s method of working hard. He can''t last long.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Swallowing the great robbery is different from breaking through the robbery with spiritual power. Swallowing the great robbery is only the refinement of the formula of swallowing heaven. Even if the robbery is successful, it will make the robber consume a lot.


    They didn''t force Qin Feng to fight, because Qin Feng''s own situation was also very bad. He forcibly crossed and swallowed the great disaster. His own consumption was too serious, and the power he swallowed was not enough.


    As the thunder robbery weakened, it gradually calmed down. The five strong men soared into the air and looked down on Qin Feng indifferently.


    "Qin Feng, today is your death."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body twisted and was about to disappear.


    "Presumptuous." several old men stopped drinking, fiercely shot and blasted at the void.


    Poop!


    The space is broken and a beautiful shadow falls from it.


    At this moment, Qin Feng, the old man of the dark country, suddenly changed his face.


    "If you want to kill him, pass me first." the woman suddenly raised her head, and a huge dark yuan tripod fell from the sky, enveloping her and Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1794

    The sudden appearance of the figure changed the faces of the people present.


    The biggest change is the master of Qin Feng and the dark country.


    Because the comer is no one else, it is Han Xier, whom Qin Feng hates and the dark country wants to protect.


    At this moment, the strong man in the dark country has a deep shock and anger on his face. At this time, their heavenly daughter is still on the side of the remaining sins of the sin family, where to put their dark country.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er in front of him. His eyes were filled with hate, cold and a trace of complexity and mania.


    She knew he would kill her. Why did she do that?


    "You can''t help me, and I don''t need your help." Qin Feng said, his tone was extremely cold, and there was a sharp luster in the palm of his hand.


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled slightly, but he didn''t turn around and stubbornly stood in front of him.


    She holds a three foot green peak and a blue dress, like a blooming green lotus, full of holy and elegant temperament, but in this case, there is a moving sadness.


    "Young lady, stop fooling around. Looking around, it is impossible for pure blood to coexist with the ancient country. This man must die today." the expert of the dark country said in a deep voice.


    Han Xier''s clear eyes were mixed with deep scars, and his lips closed tightly. He didn''t say a word and didn''t let him go a step.


    She had nothing to say but her last stubbornness.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow that still stood in front of him and looked weak, Qin Feng''s heart gradually surged into a fierce anger. He stepped forward, suddenly grabbed Han Xier''s snow-white wrist and roared, "what else are you doing? Let me kill you? Then I''ll help you now."


    With that, he punched Han Xi''er with his other hand. He didn''t keep his hand on this punch. Han Xi''er didn''t defend at all. He immediately charming his body. If he took this punch, he would be dead or alive.


    "Bastard!"


    The master of the Dark Kingdom drank coldly, desperately urged the big killer, shot a black light, penetrated the dark yuan Ding, pierced Qin Feng''s arm, and then directly burst open. Blood splashed on Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    The blood flowed down from his face, which made Qin Feng''s face look ferocious.


    "Why did you appear in front of me, why?"


    Qin Feng didn''t care at all, but roared at Han Xier.


    If he doesn''t keep in touch with him, he doesn''t need to worry about anything and leave any face.


    But why, she would rather die than come to him.


    He killed so many people in the dark country, why didn''t she take revenge on him.


    "Why?"


    Looking like crazy, facing the Qin wind roaring at Han Xier, the strong man of the fire country said: "brother Han, this son''s state of mind is in disorder. It''s the best time to kill him."


    People in several other ancient countries also nodded. They had already known the relationship between Han Xier and Qin Feng. They even gloated at this situation.


    Han Xier is the heavenly daughter of the dark country. If he can take this opportunity to kill her, it will be a great blow to the dark country.


    Now is also a good opportunity. If it were not for the current cooperative relationship, they would have done it long ago.


    But they have been given so long that it''s time to do it.


    The master of the dark country looks ugly. Naturally, he knows the ideas of people in other countries, which is why he wants to kill Qin Feng at all costs.


    However, this son was too difficult to kill. He tried his best to urge the big killer, and even others helped, but he still couldn''t kill him.


    Finally, when he was exhausted, Han Xier rushed over.


    "Elder, help Miss." at this moment, Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu also rushed over.


    "Old man Han, we''ve given her enough time to drag on. Once this sin recovers, it must be another fierce battle."


    At this moment, experts from the other four countries have begun to urge the big killer and are ready to do it.


    "Elder, what should we do? We must save the young lady!" Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu''s faces changed greatly. If the four big killers attack together, Han Xier''s life will be hard to protect.


    Han Yu has a gloomy complexion and holds a big killing weapon in his palm. Han Xier is not only the genius of their country, but also the most indebted daughter of the Lord. How can he not save it.


    But Qin Feng, the remaining sin of the criminal family, wants to be killed. Once this person is released, it will be a great disaster to the ancient country in the future.


    Moreover, the ancient gods of their family once shot. Although they don''t know why, they can attract the sleeping gods to do it themselves. Qin Feng must be an extremely dangerous disaster to their dark country.


    One side is Han Xier, the other is the dark country. The balance in Han Yu''s heart is slightly tilted.


    "Even the sleeping ancestor, the Lord knows, and should do the same!" Han looked at Han Xier gloomily and said, "Miss, leave him now, otherwise, for the future of the dark country, the old man can only hurt the killer."


    Han Xi''er raised his head, looked at Han Yu and whispered, "elder, don''t be merciful, because I won''t let you succeed."


    "What a arrogant little girl!" the strong men in several other countries looked indifferent, and the four big killers glowed together and burst out all-round energy.


    Looking at this scene, Han Xier suddenly had a dazzling brilliance rising into the sky.


    "Divine blood..."


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Han Yu''s face suddenly changed, and the hearts of the other strong men were trembling.


    At that time, they knew that Han Sheng used this move to defeat the unfathomable blue self crossing and force blue into a desperate situation and evil.


    At this time, a palm gently touched Han Xier''s shoulder: "I don''t want to see this power again. Don''t use it, Xi''er."


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled. She knew that Qin Feng knew this power and killed several of his close relatives.


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er... I just want you to live well."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was full of bitterness and ridicule. His mother and uncle died under this force. Does he still have to rely on this force to save his life now?


    He suddenly pulled Han Xier, hugged him tightly into his arms, and then kissed the beautiful, round and red lips


    Han Xier''s delicate body was stiff and her eyes were wide open


    A kiss, the world is quiet, the wind and cloud rise.


    The two seemed to kiss and hug each other.


    Qin Feng gently bit the fresh red lips, put on a touch of crimson, and penetrated out.


    Leaving his unforgettable and deeply intoxicated red lips, Qin Feng took a step back, looked at Han Xier and whispered, "enough, this kiss will erase all your guilt in my heart. Now, it is between my pure blood and the ancient country."


    He raised his head and looked at the four killing weapons with increasingly strong light and energy. The corners of his mouth gradually aroused a crazy arc


    "Nine doors in one, leading to despair..."

 Chapter 1795

    In the sky, the four energies became more and more violent, as if all the energies of this heaven and earth came together, making the sky a lot darker.


    In this depressed world, Han Xier looked at Qin Feng in a daze. His heart was not happy, but sad.


    When the four killers were activated, the terrible energy immediately exploded at the huge dark yuan Ding!


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the wind and cloud around Qin Feng and Han Xier suddenly changed, the earth collapsed, and the energy was like a vast sea, surging up and falling against the dark yuan Ding!


    For a moment, the world was still, and in this stillness, everything turned into dust, everything was destroyed, and nothing was left!


    It was quiet for a moment, and then an endless storm swept up. There was nothing left where it passed.


    Heaven and earth twist, all kinds of runes flash, destroy everything.


    The four killers are turned on to the strongest state and kill everything.


    In a few minutes, heaven and earth gradually cleared up. All the five masters stared at the gradually dissipated smoke without blinking. This blow was the strongest attack they have made since the battle. In the state of exhausted Qin wind, they should not survive!


    Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu stared at this scene, and then they all closed their eyes. Han Gu Shu said, "brother Han Sheng will be very angry!"


    Han Yu''s frown is to ask him to repay with his life. He can only do so. Qin Feng can''t tolerate him to continue to grow.


    "As long as you kill Qin Feng, the pure blood will break through. If he is still stubborn, the gods behind us will not sit idly by."


    They naturally knew that Han Sheng was merciful to Qin Feng everywhere. If he hadn''t been too unfathomable and even the gods were a little afraid of him, they would have denounced him long ago.


    Now it''s Han Xier who wants to die by himself, stops the ancient country from cutting down pure blood and kills her. Heaven and earth work together.


    Does he dare to attack the eight countries regardless of the safety of the dark country?


    "Do you really think it''s easy to kill me?"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded. The five masters were shocked and looked at the smoke and clouds unbelievably.


    I could see the air flow there suddenly and strangely flowing, with the peristalsis of smoke, clouds, sand and dust, and finally shrinking rapidly, as if it had disappeared.


    Without any energy flow, these tangible entities evaporated.


    They looked at the past, and immediately their hearts shrank, and even their faces solidified for a moment.


    Qin Feng stretched out a hand and didn''t have any energy in the palm, but it seemed that it was this palm, and then the four killing weapons attacked. Besides, let alone him, even Han Xier didn''t hurt at all.


    "What''s the matter?" the five masters were filled with panic. This is their strongest strength. Why can''t they kill Qin Feng, even worse than the results of the previous battle!


    The slender bangs covered Qin Feng''s eyes, but they could feel a desperate opportunity.


    This kind of despair diffused from Qin Feng, but they were also desperate.


    Qin Feng''s hands slowly sealed. Heaven and earth were moaning and shaking. Everything in the heavens seemed to be in despair.


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, nine doors in one, runs through life and death, connects the other bank, and opens despair..."


    The hoarse and low voice, with a chilling madness, slowly came out of Qin Feng''s mouth.


    "Quasi ten doors, the door of despair, open!"


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body burst into blood flowers. Every blood flower, even every drop of blood, penetrated the void and destroyed the nothingness.


    His body was raised by an inch. Under his skin, green tendons surged, with a powerful and unparalleled force, which made people creepy.


    "The door of despair, ha ha, mother, I''m about to catch up with you!" Qin Feng smiled hoarsely, making the five masters more and more uneasy.


    They desperately urged the big killer and burst out a powerful energy light, which slightly alleviated their anxiety.


    Qin Feng raised his head, a pair of eyes, desperate and cold, indifferently looking at the five masters.


    He twisted his neck, as if there was a crisp sound of bone cracking.


    Desperate heaven and earth, everything is recovering. Green vegetation grows on the mountains. On the earth, grass breaks through the soil and grows.


    Withered flowers, in this bud, bloom a bright flower.


    The cliffs are vast, filled with purple and auspicious light. Thousands of ancient pines are rooted in the cracks of the cliff, green and dripping, and the trunk is as vigorous as a dragon.


    The Qin wind is quiet and dusty. Standing in the mountain depression, it is like a relegated fairy who wants to go by the wind.


    He looks only in his early twenties. He is very beautiful, especially his eyes are very bright, his hair is crystal clear, and the whole person seems to be shining.


    In despair, Qin Feng savored this feeling that makes heaven and earth desperate, and quietly experienced his own changes. When he was still, if Youlan was born outside the world, it was fresh and detached, empty and beautiful.


    However, when he clenched his fist a little at the moment, he was like a real dragon recovering, irritable and fierce!


    Boom!


    In an instant, it was like a fairy thunder exploding, accompanied by a terrible white fog, distorting and collapsing the space.


    Around him, the God of order chain into a piece, dense, like a fiery lightning intertwined, extremely terrible.


    At this moment, the mountains are roaring and resonating. The whole mountain range and the boundless wild mountains seem to be about to explode, and the earth and mountains shake for a time.


    Qin Feng''s blood was surging and vast, covering the sky and the whole vast mountains, making all kinds of fierce birds and beasts tremble, and the suppressed ones lay on the ground trembling.


    This is the unique power!


    Qin Feng just clenched his fist a little. He didn''t move. He still stood in place, which made the whole wilderness roar. The leaves danced in disorder among the mountains and kept falling. The animals kowtowed in fear, and the birds fell to the ground and moaned, like worshiping the Lord of all souls in the membrane!


    Qin Feng attacked, the air escaped in front of him, and the space was broken by the hard impact of the flesh.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of the master of the country of fire and blew out a fist. The space was distorted, as if he had blown out the power of time and space, and the fragments of time were shrouded.


    The strong man of the kingdom of fire shouted in horror and tried his best to block, but he was still under Qin Feng''s fist and turned into robbery ash, and the form and spirit were silent.


    This scene is frightening. Such a strong man can''t even bear Qin Feng''s fist.


    After killing the fire country expert, Qin Feng turned around and hit the water country expert. The space burst. The expert inadvertently urged the big killer to sweep out the blue light!


    But under Qin Feng''s desperate fist, the blue light broke, and then the big killer also cracked.


    That expert''s mind was trembling and even the big killer was broken. What power is this!


    Poop!


    The power poured out, and the big killer completely exploded, and his body also burst to pieces. However, the big killer blocked most of the power. He reluctantly reorganized his real body, but the spirit was unstable and suffered heavy damage.


    Then, the black seal broke, the golden pestle cracked, and the thunder god furnace blew up


    The four killers were all destroyed under Qin Feng''s four fists, and the four masters were also badly hurt.


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a black snake crossed the sky.


    A tyrannical shadow, rushing to kill!

 Chapter 1796

    Above the sky, a black giant snake with an unknown length, like a swimming dragon, runs across the sky. When its huge body twists and turns, the space can''t bear it and burst.


    A huge shadow with a fierce breath, with a roar, frightens people''s hearts, waving eight arms and constant strong wind, tearing the space apart!


    Nine Youtian snake and eight armed monkey were killed, and the two masters were blasted at the first time.


    It was so sudden that the two masters were unprepared. They were burst into the void, and even the gods and souls were torn apart. Finally, only two blood mist remained and floated in the void.


    The master of the kingdom of gold and Han Yu''s face suddenly changed. These two evil animals were killed, and they were extremely powerful, more powerful than the information they got.


    Unexpectedly, they all reached the point of eighth order perfection. The ancient relics of eighth order perfection at both ends are awesome.


    Poop!


    At the same time, Qin Feng also gushed blood, and his violent power declined rapidly.


    The expert in the kingdom of cold depression and gold is all looking cold. He quickly shot Qin Feng and wanted to kill him!


    But they obviously didn''t have the chance. A huge black tail pulled them out with extremely fierce strength.


    The eight armed monkey jumped up high, and with its huge claws clenched, there was a golden stick stretching out thousands of feet and roaring at them.


    Although the golden stick is not a nine piece golden cudgel, it is glittering with terrible runes. When it is waved, a huge monkey shadow emerges.


    Boom!


    The golden stick fell, and the two strong men burst into pieces. Then, as if a sharp ape roared, it tore two blood mist, and burst the unstable spirit.


    The last two masters were all killed.


    In the sky, the rain of blood was falling. Who would have thought that the five top experts who had survived the double Nirvana robbery also held four big killing tools offered by the gods to kill Qin Feng, and finally ended up with the annihilation of the whole army.


    Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu stared at this scene, and their hearts were shocked. Qin Feng and his partners grew up to an incredible level.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded, and two big hands probed into the absent-minded Han Xiao and Han Gu Shu, trying to take them away.


    However, at this time, two sharp lights came and tore two big hands.


    "In front of the second part of my pure blood ace army, who dares to save people."


    With the sound of cheering, the triangle team came in. They directly blasted out of the space channel and killed them. The mighty vigorous wind radiated awe inspiring and unmatched power, which made people tremble.


    With the powerful voice, the two figures also stumbled down, which is the blue beauty and blue floating catkins of the country of light.


    They looked at the triangle team with pale faces and shocked. What strength is this? When will there be such a team with pure blood.


    I''m afraid even a strong man who has survived the double Nirvana can''t resist the power condensed by the unparalleled war spirit.


    "Pure blood, ACE army, the second part, I''ve seen Qin Feng." more than 30 people all knelt in the air in front of Qin Feng, with a voice like a bell ringing through the world.


    The eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake are entrenched in the sky, staring at the cold Xiao, cold Valley Shu, blue bright and beautiful, blue floating catkins.


    As long as Qin Feng orders them, they will take action to solve the remaining four people.


    Qin Feng looked at LAN Mingmei and LAN Piaoxu and whispered, "cousin, you shouldn''t come with me. Let''s go!"


    LAN Mingmei bit her lips and said, "Qin Feng, do you really want to be so heartless? They haven''t done anything to hurt you."


    Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t want to say more. He whispered, "dark country, cold Xiao, cold Valley Shu, death!"


    "No." Han Xier grabbed Qin Feng''s arm and begged on his face: "brother Feng, they are my best friends in the dark country. Please don''t kill them."


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er''s sad face and was silent for a long time. In Han Xi''er''s praying eyes, he sent the residual knife to her hand, and the head of the knife was against his heart: "if you kill me, they can live!"


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng in disbelief and cried bitterly: "brother Feng, why did you force me?"


    "Between them and me, you can only choose one side to survive." Qin Feng was unmoved and said indifferently.


    Han Xier shook his head and said, "brother Feng, don''t force me, please."


    Looking at Han Xier''s heartbreaking face, Qin Feng gently spit out a word: "kill!"


    Roar!


    The second part attacks, condenses a terrible knife light, tears the sky, and cleaves down to the cold Xiao and cold Valley Shu!


    When the sword went through the place, they didn''t even resist, that is, the form and spirit were destroyed.


    No one can stop the full blow of the second film.


    Han Xier looked painfully at the cold Qinfeng, and the crystal tears continued to flow down his cheeks.


    With a bang, the residual knife fell to the ground. Han Xier slowly walked on his hind legs, with deep pain and broken marks in his eyes.


    When the residual knife fell to the ground and made a sound, something seemed to break between them.


    "Dark country, there is another person, can you kill!" the second part made a voice.


    Han Xier stopped and looked at Qin Feng quietly.


    Qin Feng stretched out a hand and held it in the air for a long time.


    "In your heart, can you bear me a little?"


    Qin Feng''s arm stopped for a while and finally fell slowly.


    Han Xi''er smiled, and a pair of eyes with dark broken marks, which made people pity and break their hearts, closed gently.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a crisp slap came. Qin Feng''s falling arm stopped and stared at Qin Yao who appeared in front of him with a face of pain and anger.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Qin Feng asked hoarsely.


    "I''ll wake up my brother." Qin Yao slapped Qin Feng again. Clear five finger red marks appeared on Qin Feng''s face.


    Qin Yao had tears in her eyes and was distressed: "Xiaofeng, how could you become like this."


    "Does my sister think I''m wrong?" Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    "It''s a big mistake." Qin Yao said, "Xiao Feng, remember, you can never hurt Xi''er, because she has never hurt you."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled sadly, "yes, she has never hurt me, but she makes me want to die in pain. I can only suffer in this unlighted hell without people and ghosts."


    Qin Yao was shocked: "Xiaofeng, what do you see in Tianguan memory?"


    "What do you see?" Qin Feng smiled, as if he had returned to the bloody and miserable world again. All his close relatives were forced to death.


    The next moment, Qin Feng''s eyes turned scarlet and his killing intention increased greatly. He waved his arm fiercely: "there is no amnesty for killing in the dark country!"

 Chapter 1797

    When Qin Feng''s arm fell, the second part of the brewing attack also fell towards Han Xier.


    "Xiaofeng, stop." Qin Yao''s voice became sharp because of panic.


    The blue is bright and beautiful, and the blue floating Xu''s pretty face is pale all at once.


    He... After all, he still couldn''t give up his hatred and shot Han Xier.


    Countless murders and robberies fell towards Han Xier.


    Han Xier raised her head and a bright smile appeared on her face. She was finally desperate.


    I''m too tired to live. I can rest.


    Weng!


    This piece of heaven and earth quickly became desolate, and every plant and tree was drained of vitality.


    "No great desolation!" a gentle voice came out, and a figure appeared in the air, absorbing the power of the earth, opening up the vast void, and introducing this terrible power into the boundless void.


    "None of Jing appeared." the people in the second part were stunned, stood on the spot and looked at Qin Feng. They didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaofeng, you bastard." Qin yaoyang starts to wave again.


    But looking at the indifferent and dead face, she couldn''t bear it. Finally, she said, "don''t even listen to my sister? Well, if you dare to hurt Han Xier again, don''t call me sister. I don''t have such an obedient brother like you."


    Looking at Qin Yao, Qin Feng''s mouth was deeply bitter. Then he looked at Jing Wuyi and whispered, "even you think I did wrong?"


    "As long as you think it''s right, even if it''s wrong, it''s right. As long as you want to do something, you can rest assured and do it boldly. As long as I think it''s time to stop, you can also stop it." Jing Wuyi came over and said to Qin Feng.


    "Anyway, don''t forget that there are our brothers behind you."


    His words are contradictory. They will not only support Qin Feng, but also stop Qin Feng. It is difficult for others to understand.


    Only if they have the same heart and mind, and one look can understand each other''s heart, can the brothers of life and death understand.


    Qin Feng sighed and relieved. Is it a pity that he didn''t kill Han Xier? Or is it lucky that Jing Wuyi stopped down?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng said loudly: "the second part, nine Youtian snake, eight armed God monkey, rescue other battlefields."


    Boom!


    In the second part of the broken space, the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey also go to the sky to rescue other battlefields.


    "I should go too, some old friends. The situation is not good!" Jing Wu laughed and resumed his heartless appearance in the past. However, this smile has more unspeakable heavy desolation than before.


    Some old friends are doomed to be impossible to reappear in the world.


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t say much.


    The two men looked at each other, and at last none of the thorns refracted away.


    When passing by LAN Mingmei and LAN Piaoxi, he whispered, "remember what I told you? If you don''t want Qin Feng to fall into the killing path, don''t let Han Xier die in his hands."


    "Since you want to save him, why don''t you stop him?" the blue floating Xu didn''t understand.


    Jing Wuyi shook his head and smiled and said, "because you don''t know what a brother is. A real brother doesn''t force him out of the sea of suffering regardless of his will."


    "A real brother is to let him do everything he wants to do. Being a brother will help him sweep away all his worries and clean up all the mess."


    "If he really understands what you brothers do, he should let go," Lan Mingmei sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Wuyi shook his head and smiled: "it is because we know each other too well that we don''t have this kind of politeness. Being a brother, politeness is politeness, and affectation is politeness."


    "Let''s go. The robbery is coming."


    "What do you mean?" Lan Mingmei and LAN Piao Xu are all tight in their hearts.


    Jing Wuyi smiled: "do you really think that pure blood is so easy to deal with? Do you think you can win us by studying the abilities of us?"


    "The water of the ancient country is very deep, and the water of our pure blood is not shallow. In the first World War, the world will know that pure blood will really rise."


    "We will be in charge of the ups and downs of the world."


    Looking at the back of Jing Wuyi leaving, blue Mingmei and blue floating catkins have no origin. My heart and hair are cold. What does Jing Wuyi mean?


    Isn''t the power of pure blood fully revealed?


    Is what we see now only part of the power of pure blood?


    Are they really not afraid of gods?


    Is it


    Suddenly, LAN Mingmei is cold all over. It seems that they still have some people, some roles and some means, which have not been revealed yet.


    As everyone knows, pure blood has been killed by ancient countries, death, injury, escape, and victory is only a matter of time.


    But it is precisely because some things are ignored when the overall situation has been controlled


    Both thought of something and hurried away.


    "View lock space, bury void!"


    At this time, the space around them was broken layers by layers, intertwined with each other. When they turned their heads, they saw Qin Feng''s hands seal and seal them.


    "Qin Feng, do you know anything?" Lan Mingmei''s face suddenly changed.


    Qin Feng showed a cold smile on his face and said, "the second part is not only to save me, but also brought a message you don''t know."


    "What news?" Lan Mingmei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go, don''t disturb our plan." Qin Feng rowed his hands and pushed the blue bright and blue floating catkins into the void space.


    After sending them away, Qin Feng said to Qin Yao, "sister, let''s go. The counterattack of pure blood will begin."


    "What plans do you have?" Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng.


    "I can''t be sure until I see them." looking at the cold Xi''er who left alone, Qin Feng whispered softly.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m worried about Xi''er''s state." Qin Yao said, "take her away!"


    Qin Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you think I don''t know that Jing Wu will help her?"


    Qin Yao was stunned: "what do you mean? You didn''t intend to hurt Xi''er in the beginning?"


    "That kiss has wiped out all the gratitude and resentment between us." Qin Feng murmured in his heart and said in a low voice: "break all the thoughts between us, eliminate all the fetters between us, and cut off all the way back for me and her. Without these, she and I will no longer be so painful. In the future, we will not show mercy to each other."


    "Let''s go, sister. It''s time to meet." Qin Feng looked at the lonely shadow again and stamped his foot gently


    "Han Xier, since then, you and I have been well and never seen again."


    After Qin Feng left, two forces invaded the ground while he stamped his feet and slowly penetrated into Han Xier.


    "Clearly broke everything, but still worried about her. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be problems!"


    "This is the robbery of the noumenon. The final counter offensive is about to begin. It should be a terrible thing. We can''t let this girl have an accident!"

 Chapter 1798

    The second part brings only a few words of Qin Feng''s news.


    "Open the sky array and return quickly!"


    In addition, there is a mental map, marking the location of the big black dogs.


    Qin Feng knew that the big black dog and his backhand were going to be used, so he didn''t rescue each battlefield, because his personal strength was too small to change anything in the collision between the two forces.


    Qin Feng led Qin Yao across the battlefield and continued to cross with a space transmission array.


    With coordinates and positions, they are much faster.


    A few hours later, Qin Feng saw the huge warship suspended in the air.


    When you enter a certain range of warships, there are ripples on the warships, which is a special rune that can clearly distinguish the breath of the enemy and ourselves.


    He entered the warship. The big black dog came quickly with a group of people. From a distance, he heard the excited voice of the big black dog: "boy, you''re finally back."


    Qin Feng stared at the big black dog tightly without blinking.


    The big black dog lowered his head slightly, smiled and said nothing.


    It naturally understood what Qin Feng was thinking and his hatred.


    Under Qin Feng''s gaze, the big black dog finally sighed: "boy, some sacrifices are inevitable when we go to war with the ancient country. I didn''t expect them to be so crazy this time. The gods of several countries don''t hesitate to spend their blood essence and sacrifice the big killers that can be brought into the Tianting site. Only then do we have such heavy casualties."


    "But now is not the time to blame anyone. You can quickly understand the array and help me open this array to catch all these people in the ancient country."


    Qin Feng stared what has been said, and finally said nothing. The cloth was not only a big black dog has the final say, but it was agreed by them, but it miscalculated the power of the ancient kingdom.


    In a secret room, the big black dog sits opposite Qin Feng like a dog. There are ripples between one person and one dog. These ripples are faintly sinking into a picture. No, they are more like a huge and complex array.


    "This is the nine leaf plate heavenly ancient array. It is the strongest heavenly array under the God level. You should have entered the ranks of heavenly array masters. You need to be familiar with this array as soon as possible." the big black dog said in a voice.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "although I joined the heaven array division, it''s still difficult for me to understand the top heaven array now, not to mention whether I can understand the mystery..."


    After a while, Qin Feng said, "this big array needs at least about 30 million array patterns. With my current cultivation, it can''t condense at all."


    "You don''t have to worry about the array pattern. I engraved it earlier. It has been engraved in this heaven and earth, and they have been placed in the designated position. You just need to be familiar with and operate this large array, activate it, connect those important fields and activate this array."


    "Now everything is ready. It depends on whether you can understand the mystery."


    "If I can''t understand, this array will be abandoned, and your back hand will have no effect at all." Qin Feng stared at the big black dog and said, "you''re gambling everyone''s life."


    "Aren''t you always good at gambling?" the big black dog said solemnly, "I just put all our lives on you."


    "This time, I want you to bet on everyone''s life, on the fate of heaven. If you win, the people of the ancient country in heaven will die. If you lose, the pure blood will disappear completely."


    "Old black..." Qin Feng sighed, "you bet a little too much."


    "Seek wealth and danger. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the ancient country, we can only take the edge of the sword." the big black dog said, "boy, concentrate on understanding! Pure blood is life or death. It''s all on you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly and said nothing else. He calmed down and realized the nine leaf plate Tiangu array.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, there is no war. There are people and horses dying, pure blood and ancient countries.


    But on the whole, the number of casualties on the side of pure blood is large.


    In the ancient countries, the loss of top experts is greater.


    The attack of the second part, as well as Jing Wuyi''s hand, the two new forces of eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake, have had a great impact on the top experts in the ancient country.


    Moreover, their big killers have almost been destroyed, which is an important factor. There are no absolute lethal weapons there.


    Throughout the vast Tianting ruins, the space is quietly distorted, with dense array patterns and secret treasures shining, rippling out the power of array patterns.


    The Tianting site, like a big machine, is running slowly.


    And in the chaotic war and the quiet operation of the array, no one found that in this bloody world, strands of blood continued to penetrate into the bottom


    In the warship''s secret room, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a sharp color flashed in his eyes.


    "How''s it going? Did you succeed?" the big black dog asked, his tone a little uneasy.


    Qin Feng looked at it and didn''t answer, but asked, "Xiaobai, why haven''t you seen it all the time? Is there something special to do?"


    "It has nothing to do with pure blood and ancient countries." the big black dog didn''t hide it and said, "Xiaobai and I also have our own things to prove."


    "Is it related to the emperor''s grave?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No comment." the big black dog shook his head and asked, "has the big array been controlled?"


    Qin Feng stared at it for a long time and just nodded slightly. From the beginning, he knew that the big black dog and the little white cat had their own secrets, but he didn''t go back to investigate as long as they weren''t threatened.


    "We can open the sky array." Qin Feng nodded.


    Smelling the speech, the big black dog finally showed a relaxed color in his eyes. He said, "I knew you had never lost your life."


    "Let''s start. The second stage of the counter offensive has begun."


    Qin Feng nodded and closed his eyes.


    At this time, in this huge chaotic battlefield, it suddenly vibrated violently, and runes flashed out, reflecting rainbow lights and flashing with each other.


    In the twisted sky, three huge leaves slowly emerge, one green, with dense, obscure and complex lines surging on it. These lines are like natural, engraved by heaven and earth, as if they were the oldest divine lines between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, everyone looked up and looked at the three huge leaves that almost covered the sky and blocked the sun with fear. From there, everyone, no matter what strength, even the great perfect strong who had survived nirvana, felt the smell of death.


    This force, beyond everyone''s imagination, is like a divine means, making people desperate.


    This expression, just for a moment, soon changed. People with pure blood and one vein were full of surprise, because there was a figure floating on the three leaves, and the master of this figure was Qin Feng.


    "The counter offensive has begun..."

 Chapter 1799

    Heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill at this moment, all the wars stopped, and everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky blankly, which was like a huge leaf that could take in the sun, moon and stars.


    Cyan renders the sky. Three huge leaves appear in the sky, blocking all sight and shielding all perception. Everyone seems to be deaf and blind.


    Thick vitality, full of vitality, appears in this piece of heaven and earth, peaceful and stable, which makes people calm down, as if they have entered the kingdom of heaven without pain and death.


    "Many of the backhands left behind have finally started. What kind of power do you have, jiuyepan Tiangu array!" Jing Wu smiled faintly. They finally adhered to this moment and witnessed the beginning of the counter offensive.


    "This is... Jiuye pan Tiangu array."


    Finally, an ancient country expert recognized the three leaves and the formation of the Dharma array, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Quickly, destroy these three leaves." someone shouted in horror.


    The figures burst up, sending out countless strong energy rays, impacting the three leaves that covered the sky.


    However, before these attacks fell on the leaves, they dissipated automatically, and those who took them all burst to pieces and disappeared.


    "Come on, come on, activate the big killer and open a gap."


    Boom!


    There was a silence for a while. With a loud noise, the last big killing weapon was powerful and burst into a terrible light.


    This is the big kill weapon desperately urged by more than a dozen Tianjing dayuanman experts. The divine light released by the big kill weapon, extreme terror and towering destructive power, broke out.


    On the leaves, Qin Feng was indifferent. With a wave of his arm, hundreds of millions of leaves gathered together, and then turned into a leaf big hand and grabbed it at the divine light.


    The big hand is completely condensed from leaves. It is huge and boundless, as if it can cover the sky and the moon.


    It grabbed the terrible light, and then shook it violently, and the light burst into pieces.


    At the same time, the big killer also cracked, and more than a dozen strong people who urged the big killer all stumbled and vomited blood.


    The leaf held the explosion light in his big hand, and then patted it down at the dozen people.


    Poop! Poop! Poop


    A dozen blood fog bloomed in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the ancient country in this region was desperate and looked like death. Even the big killers were forcibly destroyed. How can we fight this war.


    Run!


    There is no doubt that everyone fled, running away.


    But this is doomed to be futile. The nine leaf plate Tiangu array has been formed. Unless it is broken, no one can leave.


    The sky is quiet. I don''t know when, suddenly, there are leaves of normal size falling. They cover the sky and block out the sun. There are falling leaves everywhere.


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the situation?


    Because no one noticed any lethality on these leaves, just like ordinary fallen leaves.


    Then, the world is empty and the world is quiet


    When someone came back, the battlefield was full of dead leaves, green and yellow, piled up on the ground layer by layer.


    Except for pure blood, everyone in this battlefield died. No, it disappeared. There was no blood, no bone, and no breath. The world evaporated, as if it had never existed.


    Everyone''s expression was dull, and there was a deep shock in the depths of their pupils. Such a huge crowd disappeared?


    So many experts, even without resistance, just died?


    This scene is mysterious and creepy.


    But after all these emotions, there were cheers all over the sky. All the people in the ancient country died at once. They achieved absolute victory.


    This was the worst war in history and the biggest victory.


    The nine ancient countries, some strong families and too many experts are all damaged in this battle. For their country,


    The ethnic group is definitely a great trauma.


    The mainstay, a large number of deaths and injuries, I''m afraid any country and ethnic group can''t bear it.


    Among the warships, the big black dog looked at the sitting Qin Feng and was slightly stunned. The boy first urged the nine leaf pan Tiangu array, and only started the power of the three leaves, which has such a terrible power.


    "This boy only urges the power of three leaves. His ambition is bigger than me."


    Three leaves covering the sky slowly dispersed.


    Boom!


    A void space exploded, the sun and moon appeared together with the silver light, and the two figures fell out in confusion.


    "Nine leaves grow and disappear..." the sun, moon and silver sky generals were still frightened and palpitating.


    If they had not possessed the world''s supernatural powers, only to find a treasure, did not participate in the war, and were remembered for the fluctuation of their breath, I''m afraid they would have evaporated from the world at the moment.


    "Some people with pure blood have really become the climate." yinguangtian will have a complex complexion. I think they could crush Qin Feng with one hand at the beginning, but now they almost died in his hands.


    "I have to go back and report to your excellency. These people with pure blood can''t stay any longer." sun, moon and Tian Jiang said in a deep voice.


    Although they both escaped the killing, they suffered heavy losses and had to leave the Tianting site and take the news back.


    "I hope adults can make a move and can''t let these people continue to grow."


    In another space, the golden light bloomed, and the broken body exploded. Then, a golden light burst into the sky.


    This is the spirit of the Golden King. He destroyed his body. Only then did he avoid the liquidation of Jiuye shengxiao and retain the power of the next spirit.


    "Qin Feng, a pulse of pure blood!" he looked deeply at the battlefield and left quickly.


    The whole huge battlefield was jubilant. This battle was too oppressive in the early stage and too tragic in the middle stage, but it was too happy in the end. It was an unprecedented great victory. The strong in the ancient country died and even the big killers were destroyed.


    Among the warships, Qin Feng opened his eyes. In the palm of his hand, there were nine leaves circling. Then, three of them suddenly broke into pieces and dissipated into aura.


    "The ancient country, I''ll take care of any back hands one by one." the palm of my hand shook violently.


    He looked at the big black dog and said, "although some people die, they are sealed by my five elements, but there is still a chance?"


    The big black dog thought for a while and said, "at present, I have no solution, but if I have an opportunity, please guard the tomb. Maybe it''s still possible."


    "What if I break into the underground again!" Qin Feng said.


    "No." the big black dog shook his head and said, "last time, you were at the right time node and blinded the sky. No one knows. Only then did you have that amazing experience, and now..."


    The big black dog said, "boy, do you really think that people can go to hell to live after death? I don''t know whether there is a reincarnation path, but I know that the so-called reincarnation and reincarnation are all artificial. You and your companions may be just an accident on the reincarnation path, or an experiment just dug up in some ancient roads in ancient hell."


    "If one day you are really strong enough to peep into the future, maybe you can do everything."


    Then the big black dog stopped suddenly, and then suddenly changed: "hurry, let everyone withdraw, the emperor''s grave... Opened."

 Chapter 1800

    At the moment when the big black dog''s voice came out, Qin Feng''s face also changed. He also felt that an extremely ancient breath, majestic and impressive, came from the depths of this space.


    At this moment, almost everyone on this floor looked up and looked deep.


    At this moment, they seemed to hear a kind of grand but ethereal voice coming out from the depths of the space.


    It is like the people praying and offering sacrifices, and it is also like the change of times and the alternation of eras.


    This feeling is like a supreme power waking up from sleep, and the majestic breath covers all things in the sky.


    It is everyone''s consensus that the emperor''s grave will be opened. Therefore, after this moment of wandering, countless people immediately burst into that direction.


    Because of the war between pure blood and ancient countries, all the people who entered here deliberately avoided this area. Now, the battle between the two suddenly stopped and God''s grave was opened. Everyone showed up one after another without worrying about anything.


    "The emperor''s tomb is about to open. Why do I feel uneasy in my heart? It seems that something big is going to happen." the big black dog''s face is extremely dignified. He said: "Qin Feng, let someone pass the order and let our people leave here quickly. I''m afraid something big is going to happen."


    Qin Feng nodded. He also felt that the opening of the emperor''s tomb was a disaster rather than a blessing. It was not suitable for the large army to stay.


    On the warship, beams of light burst out to convey the news to the pure blood people on all battlefields.


    Soon, the army was evacuated out of the ninth floor in an orderly manner, leaving only a few top experts with no loss of strength.


    At this time, the top experts of pure blood had disappeared, leaving only Jing Wuyi, Qin I, Qin zhantian and mu cangshen. The others were either killed or badly hurt. They had to leave with the big army or disappeared without news.


    Several people met again, but they were speechless. Now there are only these people who used to be brothers, companions and comrades in arms.


    The five people in Shenge died or disappeared, and there was no news.


    The Tuoba technique of the evil hall, Su Chen died in the war, and the closed Desert also disappeared.


    The imperial capital is also two dead and one disappeared. So far, no news of Xuanyuan owl has been found. He led the Golden King alone and never saw him again.


    Although they won the war, they also paid a heavy price. How many of these people can see you again.


    "Entering the emperor''s tomb this time, quality is not quantity." the big black dog said seriously: "everyone should be careful when going in. It''s best to disperse."


    "Why should we be scattered? It''s not better to get together." Qin zhantian asked.


    "Dispersing is to prevent being destroyed by the regiment," Qin I said. "In any case, even if you have the absolute advantage, you should eliminate the possibility of being destroyed by the regiment."


    "Our enemies are not only those in the ancient country. Maybe there are others hiding in the dark. Now there are only a few of us left. We must be careful."


    The big black dog nodded slightly: "he''s right. Secretly, I''m afraid there are still some enemies who need to be careful. Moreover, entering the emperor''s grave is extremely dangerous. No one knows what will happen, so we still disperse and hide ourselves."


    Several people, smelling the speech, all nodded.


    "Let me attract people!" Qin Feng suddenly said.


    Several people are looking at him.


    "Both ancient countries and other forces should pay more attention to me than you, so it''s up to me to attract the attention of those people."


    "OK, I''ll come with you." Jing Wuyi patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I think I can escape from the gods, and the amount of topics is no less than you."


    Before Qin Feng made a sound, the big black dog laughed twice and said, "well, you two will go out on behalf of pure blood to attract everyone''s attention. We are scattered, hide in the dark and find out some enemies."


    After laughing twice, he suddenly stopped and said to Qin Feng and Jing Wu, "I don''t know why. Is it because the emperor''s grave is opened or something? I''m a little uneasy. You two should be careful."


    "There''s more." then the big black dog looked at Qin I, Qin zhantian and mu cangshen and said seriously, "no matter what danger they are in, you can''t help them. If it''s a critical moment, you can evacuate by yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Qin I''s eyes fluctuated and nodded.


    Qin zhantian and mu cangshen frowned. The latter said, "Lao Hei, are you going to abandon them?"


    "I''m talking about the worst case." the big black dog said, "if they really get to that point, they can''t solve the enemy. Three more of you are just three more bodies."


    "You are not alone. In this organization, everything should focus on the overall situation. Pure blood is not what they can support, nor the three of you, but living people."


    "If you die, you have nothing. If you live, you can have anything."


    Hearing the words of the big black dog, the faces of several people were all low. Jing Wuyi put away his smile and said, "old black, is the situation really so serious?"


    "It may be more serious than I thought, because I don''t know what will be brought about by the opening of the emperor''s tomb, whether there will be creatures in the fall of the emperor, whether the black hands of the fall of the heaven still exist, whether the ancient hell that once existed in the same era with the heaven will remain unmoved, what role will evil spirits outside the sky play in it, and whether they will come to the ancient country Whether there is a backhand. "


    "These are uncertain factors. We should be on guard. I have a hunch that the opening of the emperor''s tomb may uncover some of the truth that has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years. If the veil is lifted, it may be extremely terrible."


    Seeing the seriousness and solemnity that the big black dog had never had, everyone was silent.


    It seems that the Tianting site is approaching the world and the emperor''s grave is opened. It''s hard to predict the misfortunes and blessings!


    "Also, no matter who of you is lucky enough to see a yellow symbol, remember, don''t touch it." the big black dog said in a voice.


    "A page of yellow talisman, what''s that?" Qin I asked.


    "The most terrible mantra in the world can explain why the heaven disappeared, why the ancient hell slept so long, why the demons outside the sky exist, and what unrecorded forces are there. It can even uncover the mystery of the mantra and the path of reincarnation, including the emperors and emperors above God."


    "All the ancient and puzzling truths are on that page."


    "Lao Hei, what do you know?" Qin Feng stared at the big black dog and said, "is Xiaobai''s departure related to this?"


    The big black dog didn''t answer directly, but said, "the demise of the heavenly court may be related to this yellow symbol on this page, so in any case, if you can see this yellow symbol, you must avoid it."

 Chapter 1801

    Neither Qin Feng nor Jing left the warship and galloped towards the emperor''s grave.


    Others approached the past from several directions.


    The space ahead is broken, but it presents a special regular arrangement, like an invisible force of heaven controlling everything here.


    "Through this arrangement space, you should be able to see the emperor''s grave." Jing Wuyi said.


    They looked at each other and took a deep breath.


    Through this special arrangement space, an extremely ancient and mottled breath came to my face, like waking up in a dusty sleeping place for 10000 years.


    Just this ancient breath makes the newcomer feel powerless for a moment.


    At this moment, anyone who came here seemed to return to nature and become the most original mortal.


    "Those who practice heaven and earth are holy from all. They ignore all the fundamentals and the source of all things, but do not have the right way. The end of the way, they give up their divine powers and become all..."


    A voice suddenly sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, which made him tremble. Who was talking? It is not dust-free, nor is it the other shore flower.


    He glanced around and found nothing strange. At that moment, he suppressed the doubt.


    In this heaven and earth, many powerful people have arrived, the wind and clouds are surging, and all kinds of spiritual power fluctuations are spreading obscurely.


    "Here..."


    Qin Feng was just about to speak. His eyes suddenly moved and looked in another direction. He saw that there were streamers in those places at this time, and finally turned into human shadows here.


    Among these people, Qin Feng also saw several familiar figures, impressively Tianlin of the Shenjiao family, Heimo of the black shark family, and the elders of the two families, Tianzhuo and Heimo, who had robbed Qin Feng''s token.


    At this time, several people are staring at Qin Feng maliciously.


    "It seems that you have offended the people of these two races before." Jing couldn''t help laughing when he felt the fluctuation of these people''s breath.


    After living so old, how can he be like a fool? He and Qin Feng, who can''t turn their hands to destroy the great circle of the ordinary heaven?


    Only two ordinary heaven conditions are perfect, and they dare to release hostility to them.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Pure blood has a big duel with ancient countries. General forces don''t dare to approach at all, so it''s naturally difficult to know the war situation.


    Only the people in the ancient country disappeared, so I only know that in the end, pure blood has won.


    As for Qin Feng and Jing, in their opinion, they are just two young people with strong strength.


    "It''s just a small favor." Qin Feng said faintly. If they hadn''t appeared, he would have forgotten this person.


    "Little brother Qin Feng, we meet again." black light came with a smile.


    "When I said goodbye that day, I was trapped by my little brother. I missed him a little." Tianzhuo also said.


    Qin Feng glanced at the two people, looked at Tianlin and Heimo behind them, frowned and said, "I''ve been merciful to you, take care of myself."


    Being stared at by Qin Feng''s eyes, black ink and Tianlin are all unnatural.


    "What a arrogant boy, don''t think you are a pure blood person, so you dare to talk to us like that." Heiguang, the elder of the black shark family, snorted, "although the pure blood is strong, your opponent is not weak. I think your pure blood leader will not offend me, the black shark family and the Shenjiao family, just for you."


    "Don''t think that if you have a good relationship with Amasa, you can''t know heaven and earth. Although she is the queen of Shenchi, she is not here now. She can''t command our Shenjiao family, let alone the black shark family."


    "We''ll do it to you. I''m afraid no one will help you."


    "Can you stop making noise here?" Jing Wuyi glanced at the two old men who relied on their elders and betrayed their elders. He was too lazy to be angry for such a small role.


    "Good sharp toothed boy, I''ll teach you how to be a man today."


    Boom!


    As soon as the black light''s voice fell, Jing Wuyi''s look suddenly sank, and a vigorous but extremely obscure breath diffused, with a strong threat to the black light and Tianzhuo.


    Feeling the terror of almost controlling the sky and the earth, their faces suddenly changed.


    "If you''re not honest, you''ll die." Jing Wu said faintly.


    It''s ridiculous that the tiger was provoked by the dog.


    They all killed the great consummation of the transition to Nirvana, and even ordinary great consummation came to provoke them. It''s really boring.


    At this time, Qin Feng looked at the two old men with greatly changed faces and said, "don''t mix the Shenjiao family and the black shark family."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, he looked at the other side.


    The golden light filled the air, and there was a sound of Feng Ming rippling.


    Immediately, a huge golden light column landed and several figures flashed out.


    One of them is the Phoenix Princess, Huang Jiucai, who Qin Feng is very familiar with.


    At the moment, the sight of Huang Jiucai also fell on Qin Feng. Immediately, the killing intention surged in the pair of Phoenix eyes, and the body was still in mid air, which condensed a huge Phoenix plume and stabbed Qin Feng.


    The atmosphere of the great fullness of the sky also broke out, and the strong power of the Phoenix spread, making countless people present suddenly change. What a terrible power.


    Heiguang and Tianzhuo were also shocked for a moment. They immediately gloated at Qin Feng and Jing. The princess of the Phoenix family was a terrible figure. They all entered the great perfection of the heaven. I don''t know how many times stronger this force is than them.


    Qin Feng raised his head and stared at Huang Jiucai faintly. He didn''t stretch out his hand until the Phoenix plume that could destroy the sky and the earth was less than ten centimeters from his forehead.


    Arrogance!


    Many strong people who saw this scene were cold hearted. Although Qin Feng was very strong, he was too arrogant and conceited. This was not an ordinary strong person with a full heaven, but a proud woman who stood in a full heaven.


    Don''t mention the strong at the same level. Even the great fullness who has survived a Nirvana disaster can''t ignore it like this!


    Qin Feng''s hand seemed to be slow, but he easily caught the Phoenix plume that erupted with boundless power. It was always difficult to shake him, and even didn''t step back.


    At this point, the Phoenix plume was frozen and could not move forward.


    "The heaven is perfect and the progress is rapid!" Qin Feng said faintly, and the phoenix feather in his hand burst into pieces under his grasp.


    The pupils of the strong people in all sides shrink. They look at this scene in horror. Huang Jiucai''s terrible attack was easily blocked by Qin Feng. How strong is he now!


    Black light and Tianzhuo see this scene, their faces jump wildly, then lower their heads and walk away quickly with black ink and Tianlin.


    "Doesn''t it mean he''s just the power in the middle and late days of heaven? How can he be so strong?" Heiguang''s old face is hot. With Qin Feng''s hand, he has the power to survive a Nirvana robbery at least.


    Black ink and Tianlin were also bitter. When they separated, Qin Feng really had only this strength. Who knows what he experienced later and became so strong at once.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t attack us." the two old men were terrified. Even their patriarch would not hesitate to give way to such an expert!

 Chapter 1802

    When Huang Jiucai saw this scene, her eyes were also frozen. She said in a cold voice, "I have to practice hard in order to kill you!"


    "Yes, it''s very strong. Unfortunately, it''s not enough." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "My strength is really not enough to kill you, but it''s a pity." Huang Jiucai''s eyes changed. When she stepped here, Qin Feng was like a dead man in his eyes.


    Because when you enter this mysterious space that does not exist in heaven and earth, you can use some means, such as... Summoning gods.


    Soon a jade amulet flashed out of her hand.


    "Qin Feng, you are too conceited."


    Huang Jiucai stared at Qin Feng and suddenly crushed the jade amulet in his hand.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly. For some reason, after Huang Jiucai''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a deep uneasiness in his heart.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in this world, a powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out. The spiritual power gathered and tore the space, forming a space channel of about Zhang Xu.


    At the moment when the channel took shape, a great figure stepped slowly from it.


    When the figure stepped out of the space channel, the magnificent spiritual power swept away like a storm. Nearby mountains floating in the sky were hard shocked into powder by this magnificent spiritual power.


    God level power, diffuse, all parties, all scary.


    "Is this the emperor''s grave? It''s really a mysterious space that doesn''t exist in the world. The strong man of God level can come here." when the great figure came, he looked around, and then a faint voice came out.


    This voice, even if it is just a casual expression of feelings, also makes it difficult for everyone present to move.


    Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi shook their hands fiercely. Rao Shiyi and they had experienced countless battles and had long been robbed without fear. Their faces were stiff at the moment.


    A God, that''s it?


    It''s so abrupt. There''s no sign at all.


    Doesn''t it mean that the gods can''t come to the Tianting site?


    How did the Phoenix gods come here?


    The sudden arrival of the gods is too unexpected and unacceptable. There are countless strong people in this world, but who can compete with the gods?


    "Elder, he is Qin Feng. He killed the pure blood of my brother and Xiao Zu." Huang Jiucai pointed to Qin Feng and said in a cold voice.


    In the air, Huang tianzhang''s figure seemed to pause. Then, a pair of eyes without emotion projected down and stayed on Qin Feng''s body.


    Buzz!


    When Huang tianzhang''s eyes came, Qin Feng immediately felt a terrible pressure pouring in like a mountain. That force seemed to directly press him to kneel on the ground.


    The terrible oppression shrouded Qin Feng, and his face was also gloomy. However, in the next moment, the strength of the flesh suddenly burst out from his body. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly resisted the oppression from a God, but the ground under his feet was cracked inch by inch.


    "Well?"


    Qin Feng resisted his own spiritual power, and Huang tianzhang was surprised. Although he didn''t dare to burst out real divine power in this space, he was afraid that he would break his body directly under his spiritual power. However, at present, the boy was unscathed?


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and endured the terrible spiritual pressure, but he still looked up and looked directly at the Phoenix God.


    Boom!


    Another terrible sense of war swept through, breaking out from Jing Wu beside Qin Feng, and the surrounding land quickly became desolate.


    Together, they resisted Huang tianzhang''s divine power, which made countless people stunned.


    Huang tianzhang, dressed in a golden Huang robe, has a great figure and stands with his hands down. His face presents a light golden color. There is a kind of endless majesty, which makes people palpitating.


    But the next moment, he waved his sleeve robe, and the terrible spiritual power disappeared.


    "Some meaning." Huang tianzhang nodded, showing his appreciation, and said, "I don''t care to do such a thing as killing genius and bullying the small with the big. You young people should solve the things between your younger generations by yourself!"


    The God stopped and didn''t kill Qin Feng and Jing.


    The strong on all sides are in doubt, but after thinking for a while, they all show admiration. This should be the real style of the strong and measured by the gods.


    In the eyes of the gods, neither they nor the strong Qin Feng nor Jing are actually mole ants.


    In the eyes of the dragon, there can never be mole ants, and naturally don''t care about the provocation of mole ants.


    But neither Qin Feng nor Jing thought so. Their faces were gloomy.


    They killed a genius of the Phoenix family and little zuhuang Qiao. Will the Phoenix family sit idly by?


    The real reason why yutianzhang didn''t do it was that they were already dead in his eyes.


    Why do you think so? Because the Phoenix has gods coming, it is impossible for the ancient country not to have this means.


    Pure blood has been feared by all major forces, including the Phoenix family, one of the strong families.


    They handed over this thorny force to the ancient countries to deal with, and they reaped the benefits.


    This should be the real consideration of Huang tianzhang.


    "It seems that Lao Hei''s worry has come true." Jing Wu is ugly.


    No matter how strong they are, they are also helpless and have no resistance to the gods.


    "What should I do? I can only escape." Jing wusheng said nothing.


    Qin Feng shook his head and whispered, "can''t you feel it? He has blocked this space. We can''t get out."


    Jing Wu felt a little, and his face was even more ugly. The old immortal said so righteous, but behind it was so mean.


    "I hope they haven''t come in yet." Qin Feng sighed. This game is really dangerous.


    They want to meet the nine gods of the nine ancient countries, and even the gods of some strong families.


    "Alas! At that time, we should clean the battlefield carefully and not let go of people from an ancient country."


    With that, Jing Wuyi couldn''t help laughing. It is estimated that the ancient country has already done this. There will be people from the hidden ancient country who will enter here and call their gods in.


    Buzz!


    At this time, there were suddenly many spatial fluctuations in this world. I saw that the strong forces of all parties who rushed here one after another also took out the space mark and summoned the top strong forces of all parties to this imperial tomb.


    So, for a time, in this ancient imperial tomb, the powerful spiritual power fluctuated constantly into the sky. The vast and endless spiritual power filled the world. Gods began to come to this imperial tomb.

 Chapter 1803

    A God came here, which shocked and distressed the strong of all parties. Who would have thought that the gods could enter here.


    So what else are they doing?


    One God is enough to sweep all of them, not to mention so many gods.


    At least more than twenty gods are frightening.


    Since ancient times, almost every God has existed without seeing the end. It is a great opportunity to see one. Now, dozens of gods have come. This lineup makes people speechless.


    They went through thousands of difficulties and dangers, and finally came here. They had to see the emperor''s grave open. Unexpectedly, they could only become a spectator in the end.


    The faces of Qin Feng and Jing Wu are also completely ugly. There is a God in almost every of the nine ancient countries, which makes them have no hope at all.


    "You should be Qin Feng!"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came slowly. He was neither happy nor angry. However, under the gentle gaze of Qin Feng, his pores shrank in an instant, and an unspeakable sense of danger shrouded his body.


    He raised his head with full vigilance and looked at the shining figure standing in the air. The terrible mental power almost collapsed the void.


    That kind of spiritual power has gone beyond imagination, even though Qin Feng is now a spiritual master.


    But compared with this one, his mental strength, compared with the other, is only the difference between a stream and an ocean.


    This is no longer a Heavenly Master, but a divine master, a spiritual master at the divine level.


    This man did not deliberately hide his true body and reveal it in front of the public.


    It was a man who looked very elegant. He had a handsome face. His facial features were carved from marble, full of lines. His eyes were as dark as the night sky, showing his unique charm.


    Qin Feng suddenly grasped the unique spiritual power. He felt it clearly. Only the spiritual teacher who condenses the crystal spiritual coffin can have this spiritual power.


    Only people in the country of light can do it!


    There is no doubt that this person is the God of the kingdom of light.


    And behind the two men, there were two figures standing. It was LAN Mingmei and LAN Piaoxu. No accident, this God must have been summoned by one of them.


    Qin Feng is like a great enemy. He has never felt very uneasy at this moment.


    It seems to be aware of Qin Feng''s thoughts. The God smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t fight you. The country of light can have a younger generation like you. Maybe many years later, our family will make another blue self crossing."


    Hearing his words, all the strong people were surprised. Isn''t Qin Feng the abandoned son of the kingdom of light? How can you hear the meaning of the God and admit Qin Feng''s identity?


    But after thinking about it, I realized that with Qin Feng''s qualifications, I''m afraid no strong family in any ancient country can compete with Qin Feng.


    The kingdom of light wants Qin Feng to recognize his ancestors and return home!


    The faces of the gods in other ancient countries changed slightly, but they didn''t say anything?


    Although there is a lot of hatred between Qin Feng and the ancient country, in the eyes of the gods who have lived for unknown years, the power of blood is not valued very much. They value the final achievement and whether they can grow to a high potential recognized by them.


    Therefore, they can understand the meaning of the country of light. As long as Qin Feng gives up his identity of pure blood, they are willing to accept Qin Feng and cultivate him into people in the country of light.


    If there are such outstanding young people in their family, I''m afraid they will also move this mind.


    It''s just that understanding belongs to understanding. Whether you agree or not is another matter.


    After all, no ancient country wants to see such figures as LAN Zidu and Han Sheng again.


    Just like today''s Han Sheng, any ancient country should be more careful when facing the dark country, because this person is too unpredictable and has not become a God, but the gods pay close attention to him.


    This kind of person has too great potential. Maybe in the future, he can even break the shackles of God and break God into emperor and Emperor.


    Blue Mingmei and blue floating Xu both have a surprise color on their faces.


    If Qin Feng can really join the country of light, the gap between her third uncle and the country of light will be much smaller.


    But when they saw the expressionless Qin Feng, they were worried.


    Especially the former, she has a good understanding of Qin Feng. Now Qin Feng should hate the kingdom of light. Can you accept it?


    But if he does not accept it, he is afraid that he will never get out of here alive today.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be brave!" Lan Mingmei prayed in her heart.


    At this time, Qin Feng stared at the God faintly, and the corners of his mouth seemed to pull for a moment, with some ironic radians.


    Is this seeing his potential and wooing him?


    ha-ha! Even if he died today, he could not enter the kingdom of light.


    But he didn''t say anything to provoke the gods, because he knew that he didn''t have the capital to fight the gods, so he just made a faint voice: "I''ve been abandoned by the kingdom of light, I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    "As long as you want to go back, the door of the kingdom of light is open for you at any time. If you need it, I can help you." the God didn''t seem to understand Qin Feng''s meaning, but he didn''t ask Qin Feng anything now.


    But gods are gods. In a few simple words, there can be hidden murders.


    The kingdom of light is willing to accept Qin Feng and provide him with help, that is, Jing Wu is standing here. If other people with pure blood are changed, I''m afraid there will be a quarrel with Qin Feng.


    "This old dog wants to attract you and make you have no place in pure blood. His mind is not ordinary malice." Jing Wu whispered.


    "I''d better think about how to break the current situation!" Qin Feng sighed and whispered, "do you and I work together to tear a hole?"


    Jing Wu thought for a moment and nodded slightly: "I''m not sure at all, but I can try. It seems that there''s only this way."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered for a while, and then suddenly coagulated: "spell!"


    They can''t compete with one God, not to mention nine, or even more. They have to fight to the death.


    Both of them release their strongest strength and may tear apart the space. As long as they can disrupt the spatial arrangement here, there is a glimmer of hope.


    Both of them are mobilizing their internal strength and striving to exert their peak power in an instant.


    But just when they were going to fight hard, another God came out. This is the God of the dark kingdom.


    He stared at Qin Feng and Jing Wu indifferently and said coldly, "do you want to destroy the spatial structure here and create a chance for yourself to escape?"


    "In front of the gods, I don''t know whether you are brave or ignorant. All your actions and the flow of spiritual power in your body are in our perception. I really think you can be surprised."


    He said, looking at the gods of the kingdom of light and said, "brother LAN, I want to solve the remaining sins of the two sin families. You should have no opinion!"


    The God of the kingdom of light shook his head and smiled: "brother Han, if you want to kill the people of the kingdom of light, I won''t allow it!"

 Chapter 1804

    The words of the gods of the kingdom of light surprised people. Does the kingdom of light swear to protect Qin Feng?


    Only other gods could hear the meaning of this remark.


    The spirit of the Dark Kingdom looked indifferent and said, "can there be people from the light Kingdom among the two people I want to deal with?"


    LAN Wuyan smiled faintly, flicked his fingers, looked at Qin Feng, smiled and asked, "would you like to return to the country of light?"


    Qin Feng clenched his five fingers. After a moment, he smiled: "do you need any reason to kill me?"


    LAN Wuyan shook his head helplessly: "it''s a pity that you could have got the best cultivation in the country of light."


    "Qin Feng, I''ll give you one last chance. If you give up your identity of pure blood, I''ll let you enter the kingdom of light and even worship under my door. How about it?"


    Qin Feng looked at LAN Wuyan faintly, and his smile was a little mockery.


    "It seems that you are determined to die." Lan Wuyan saw it, and his face gradually recovered indifference.


    Jing Wu leaned against Qin Feng and whispered, "Qin Feng, you don''t have to worry about me. Promise him first and find a chance to make a mess of the country of light."


    Qin Feng looked at Jing Wuyi with a smile: "do you think this mind can hide from the gods?"


    "I just want to enliven the atmosphere." Jing Wuyi shrugged, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, a touch of madness, climbed up: "it seems to be desperate. Even if it is, it can''t be easily crushed like mole ants."


    "Who said no, you and I represent pure blood after all, but we can''t die too cowardly." Qin Feng also smiled.


    Many people are very surprised to see that they still say and laugh. Are these two crazy? Can''t you see the current situation?


    Nearly nine gods came to the ancient country, and any one was enough to erase the Qin wind and Jing none.


    Seeing Qin Feng and Jing Wu smiling, it was LAN Wuyan, the God of the dark country, and many gods present nodded slightly.


    Among their peers, even their families can''t find such an excellent young man.


    If we can give them enough room to grow up and surpass them in the future, it may only be a matter of time.


    Under the gods, who is not trembling in front of them, but these two people are not afraid. This spirit is beyond the reach of contemporary people.


    The spirit of the Dark Kingdom stared at Qin Feng with a indifferent look. He bent his fingers and flicked, and the divine light surged, shooting at Qin Feng and Jing Wu.


    The two divine lights were as big as soybeans, but at this moment, Qin Feng and Jing Wu were all covered with sweat and hair, and noticed a thick death crisis.


    Neither of them is waiting to die. At present, they are both Qi''s strongest strength.


    Even if they die, they won''t wait to die honestly.


    Perhaps the mantis are in charge, perhaps the ants are trying to shake the tree, or overestimate their strength, but this is their way. In death, they bloom their own light of life and illuminate the immortal darkness.


    Two light siphons come, quiet, but they can destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, at this time, the two divine lights were thousands of feet away from Qin Feng and dissipated automatically.


    The sudden strange scene shocked countless people, and all the gods looked slightly changed. There were gods at the same level, and stood on the side of pure blood.


    Did the Qin family come out?


    In today''s world, there are still groups of gods. In addition to those powerful groups as we all know, there is only the Qin family behind the pure blood.


    But they were trapped under the abyss of 100000 barren mountains and could not get out for the time being.


    So who is the strong man who can compare with the gods?


    Under the gaze of the sky, three figures slowly emerged in the broken void.


    When the public saw these three people, their faces were strange and puzzled.


    Isn''t this the chief and elder of the mermaid family? And a little girl.


    In the later stage of Tianjing, one is a great consummation, and the other is a nirvana.


    This lineup, however, is just ordinary. How can it block the attack of the gods!


    "Mermaid clan?" a God made a sound and looked at the three people with slightly confused eyes.


    The eyes of other gods are also on these three people. Others have doubts, but as gods, they feel very clearly that these three people blocked the attack of the gods of the dark country.


    It''s incredible. The three people are different from the gods. How did they do it.


    Under the gaze of so many gods, the patriarch and elder of the mermaid family do not recognize themselves, and their bodies can see that they are shaking.


    Only the woman among them looked calm.


    "Amasa." Qin Feng looked at Amasa in disbelief. It was hard to imagine how she helped him block the attack of the gods?


    Even if she is the queen of Shenchi, she can''t do it!


    "Amasa, you can''t take care of this matter." Qin Feng said. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t think Amasa could reach the height of the gods.


    Aimasa looked at Qin Feng and smiled helplessly: "of course I don''t want to take care of it, but you have to let me take care of it. I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng frowned.


    "In you, I feel a call. If I inherit it, I can''t resist it."


    Just when everyone was confused, I saw Amasa''s sleeve robe waved, and in a short time, endless light bloomed, directly in front of him, into a dark and enchanting scarlet mysterious ancient flower.


    The endless dark light emitted from it made the light disappear.


    The sudden appearance of the mysterious flower immediately attracted countless stunned eyes, especially those of the top powers. Their faces changed at this moment, obviously aware of the terrible fluctuations contained in the flower.


    "That''s... That''s... The flower of doom, Datura!"


    At this time, the other gods finally recognized the dark flower and immediately lost their voice: "the Mermaid Girl''s body is the flower of doom, the datura flower?"


    Even the gods are discolored and absent-minded. It can be seen what terrible changes have taken place.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes wide, stared at the datura flower suspended in front of emmasa, and whispered, "is emmasa a datura flower?"


    The discovery was unexpected and incredible.


    Datura flower, one of the ancient divine flowers, is as famous as the other shore flower. It is one of the five divine flowers in heaven and earth. It has infinite power.


    Emmassa ignored the shock. She stared at the enchanting flower in front of her. On her face, there was a touch of excitement.


    She stroked the datura flower carefully, and in the face of her touch, the flower did not have any resistance, but the dark light lines around her body became more and more obvious, as if it was gradually recovering.

 Chapter 1805

    "Thank you."


    Emmassa turned her head and said solemnly to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng wondered more. What does this have to do with himself? The essence of Amasa is a datura flower, but does it have something to do with herself?


    Is it because she became the queen of Shenchi that she awakened the noumenon Mandala?


    "Will it cost you anything?" Qin Feng asked.


    Emmassa smiled, and then she didn''t say anything. She went directly to the enchanting flower, and the flower bloomed at this time, allowing emmassa to walk into the center of the flower.


    "Stop her!"


    A god drank directly.


    Boom!


    More than one or two gods shot at almost the same time. They saw several spiritual torrents, which were filled with divine power. They ran through the void like a river falling from the sky and flew directly at the datura flower.


    However, in the face of their hand, the petals of Datura spread out, and the dark light radiated. When the light passed, the light swallowed up, and several spiritual torrents disappeared quietly at the moment of touch.


    Looking at the domineering dark light, the faces of the gods became very ugly.


    "That''s the darkness of Datura flower swallowing light. It''s said that it can swallow all attacks and is unmatched." there is a powerful spirit who can''t help making a sound. After all, Datura flower is one of the five divine flowers in ancient times, and it''s even more rare to cultivate to this level.


    "Even the attacks of the four gods are so easy to resist. The princess of the mermaid family is really amazing. It seems that in the future, the mermaid family will be a great man."


    "Once the datura flower wakes up, the power will certainly be unimaginable. I''m afraid that the strong families in the ancient countries don''t dare to provoke too much."


    Hearing the comments of the people around, the head of the mermaid clan and the elder were very excited. At first, they were scared green when they heard that Amasa was coming to help Qin Feng.


    But I didn''t expect that Amasa was recognized by Datura flower, which was really a surprise.


    For others, the essence of Amasa is Datura, but as descendants of heaven, they know that there is no relationship between the two.


    Datura flower only stayed in heaven for a period of time. After the mysterious war of destruction broke out, the flower disappeared without a trace.


    Now Amasa has been recognized by Datura flower, and their Mermaid family will rise. It''s not too much to say that they are the largest force in the world.


    The faint light kept blooming from the datura flower, and the figure of Amasa seemed to become illusory. Finally, it was directly and thoroughly integrated into the flower.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the two were completely integrated, a huge faint light of about hundreds of thousands of feet rushed into the sky, and the terrible spiritual power raged, sending out an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is a Sanskrit sound coming from the void. At this time, the enchanting flowers unfold their petals, as if they are dancing happily. With each dance, this heaven and earth seems to be shaking gently.


    In this world, all the top strong felt the oppression in the faint light, and their faces were completely changed. A touch of shaking color also came to their hearts.


    Because that kind of spiritual oppression has gone beyond the level of ordinary gods!


    At the divine level, it is... Will


    A god general, a god general.


    Between heaven and earth, the dark light almost shrouded this heaven and earth. The powerful fluctuations emitted from the light, even the top strong men and gods in this heaven and earth, turned pale for it.


    Because of that fluctuation, it has gone beyond the level of ordinary gods, which can be regarded as a general!


    God''s general, God''s general, is the level closest to the king. Even if we look at the world of heaven, it is definitely the top power.


    Because it is unknown whether there is a king in the world today, God will be one of the few top strong men.


    Even those strong families and ancient countries in the world, whether there are God generals is unknown.


    "The God general?" the mermaid clan leader and the elder were shocked.


    That''s the general of God. The existence of general in gods is stronger than ordinary gods.


    It can be imagined that in the future, their sea area, no, the whole human world, is also wrong, but there is a place for their Mermaid family in the world of heaven and gods.


    Any ancient country and any strong ethnic group should give them enough face from today on.


    Gods can establish a powerful race and open a country, not to mention a god general, who is absolutely the top of the world group.


    From then on, the mermaid family will shine.


    In the distance, Tianzhuo, Heiguang, Tianlin and Heimo were very excited. Finally, they couldn''t help kneeling down.


    If the previous respect was only due to the identity of the empress of the holy pool of Amasa and the suppression of blood, they had to do so and even think carefully, then when Amasa and Datura are combined into one, their thoughts will be completely annihilated.


    Moreover, they are also very clear about the emergence of a god general and what position they will have in this world, which is absolutely beyond their previous forces.


    Those top forces in the divine world should be treated equally.


    With the shelter of a god general, they are enough to traverse the world, including the divine world.


    It is an honor to follow such a strong man and become his subordinate.


    Black ink and Tianlin look the most complicated. At the beginning, emmassa is not their opponent. Now, she has grown up to the point that they don''t even have the qualification to look up.


    God will! Beyond many gods, but the world is respected.


    The strong men of other forces sighed and sighed, and then some gloating eyes could not help but turn to the ancient national gods whose faces changed.


    The God General of the mermaid family is obviously with Qin Feng. Now if the ancient country wants to deal with Qin Feng, it''s better to think about it. If it''s careless, I''m afraid it will be damaged here.


    It is obvious that many gods here did not expect that after the combination of Amasa and Datura, their strength would be greatly improved. Even, they directly broke through the shackles and became gods in an instant.


    And it is not an ordinary God, but a god lieutenant general.


    One God general is enough to turn his hand and destroy dozens of ordinary gods, which is an irreversible and powerful force.


    Although they are both gods, the gap is huge. Otherwise, why are there few gods in this world, but the number of countless strong families is absolutely large.


    However, there are only a few gods, and even some strong families or ancient countries may not have such gods.


    The gods, even though they have been practicing hard for many years, still fail to break through and are difficult to become generals.


    This... Is the gap.


    And it''s a desperate gap.

 Chapter 1806

    The original situation of death has been completely reversed with the integration of Amasa and Datura, and even conversely, Amasa can destroy the strong of all ancient countries here at any time.


    Such a reversal is really unacceptable for a time.


    That''s a god general. Since ancient times, there are only a few gods of this level, and each one is incomparably powerful.


    Qin Feng gazed at the huge dark light column. Within the light column, the enchanting flower was growing rapidly. In a short time of only a few tens of breath, it directly expanded to about ten thousand feet.


    From a distance, the flirtatious flowers stretch their branches and leaves. Vaguely, they are less flirtatious and more ferocious.


    The datura flower at this time looks more terrible than an ancient fierce beast.


    The dark flowers swayed and bloomed hundreds of millions of faint lights. Between heaven and earth, it seemed that there was a thunderous roar, vaguely visible space distortion, as if lightning with dark colors fell from the sky and fell into the huge enchanting flowers.


    The visions between heaven and earth continue


    Until a certain moment, there was a terrible tide of spiritual power between heaven and earth. Those spiritual powers came like a real flood of spiritual power, and were finally absorbed by the huge flowers.


    When the last drop of psychic tide disappeared, the huge flirtatious flower began to shrink rapidly. After a few breath, it turned into normal size. Then, the petals fell off and a petite figure curled up in it.


    At this time, there was no change in Amasa''s body shape, but when she raised her head, the pair of beautiful and flexible eyes turned into a deep dark color.


    That darkness made her eyes like two small black holes. If she watched it for a long time, even her soul would be deeply trapped in it and could not escape.


    The black awn turned into a black dress outside Amasa''s petite body. She walked out of the flower center, and then the Datura quickly shrunk into a black flower and appeared in her hand.


    Amasa opened her small mouth and swallowed this obviously extraordinary black flower into her mouth. Only then did she stretch lazily. The dark and deep pupils were the two gods who threw themselves into the kingdom of light and the kingdom of darkness.


    But looking at the projection of Amasa''s vision, the gods of lanwuyan and the dark country unexpectedly stepped back, and their eyes were full of vigilance and fear.


    At this moment, the breath of emmassa has become countless times more dangerous.


    "The one in the country of light, I don''t know if you want to force Qin Feng to join the country of light!" Amasa glanced at LAN Wuyan and asked carelessly.


    But her indifferent appearance has an unspeakable style, enchanting, cold and gorgeous, like a poisonous rose.


    After the successful fusion of Datura flowers, she obviously doesn''t care about these gods anymore, even if they work together.


    LAN Wuyan was stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "I have begun to express my attitude. As long as Qin Feng is willing to return to the country of light, I can bring him under the door and teach him personally. If he doesn''t want to, I won''t force him."


    Amasa glanced at the gods of the dark country and whispered, "if I insist on keeping Qin Feng and his friends!"


    The face of the gods in the dark country was a little ugly. His eyes flickered, and it was obvious that he was struggling. If Amasa was only an ordinary God, he would not easily expose it. But now, she was a god general. The power at that level had exceeded the level he could compete with.


    If you are an enemy of a God, I''m afraid even the dark country should be carefully weighed.


    "The strong man of the mermaid family, do you want to stand on the side of pure blood and be enemies with the nine ancient countries?" the spirit of the dark country said in a deep voice and directly pulled the nine ancient countries over.


    If the mermaid family helps the pure blood, the other gods can''t sit idly by even if they don''t want to do it again.


    Because pure blood and ancient countries can never coexist.


    Emma Sadie frowned and immediately shook her head and said, "I''m not familiar with pure blood. There''s no side, but these two people have been kind to me, so today, I want to keep them."


    "Hehe, since it''s still a favor, my family can let go once. The face of the God general should be given by my family."


    The gods of the land of thunder spoke and expressed their attitude.


    Although the other gods didn''t make a sound, they all nodded slightly to give the God general face, but they didn''t lose their identity.


    Many strong people couldn''t help but look at those gods and smack their tongue. The gods of the ancient country are subdued!


    Yes, in the face of a god general, unless they are both God generals, who can be enemy?


    These gods do not know how many years they have lived. Naturally, they can see clearly and do it knowing that they are invincible. This is stupid.


    Emmassa''s face was calm and did not fluctuate, which seemed to be expected by her.


    Her eyes once again looked at the gods of the dark country. As a god general, she could feel the killing intention on each other.


    So her face became much colder.


    Amasa stared at the gods of the dark country without blinking. He didn''t say a word, but he was filled with a touch of God''s authority.


    The eyes of the God in the dark country also became gloomy at this time. The situation seemed a little unexpected. However, they really couldn''t let Qin Feng continue to grow!


    "I just want Qin Feng, just give him to me, and I''ll stop right away." he said.


    Amasa said coldly, "sorry, you can''t move either of these two people today."


    "The old man said that he had to weigh the truth of your God general. Unexpectedly, God general can sometimes cheat."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a deep breath and took a fierce step forward.


    Boom!


    The vast spiritual power swept away like a storm, and he directly punched out in front of him.


    This punch, I saw the terrible gathering of spiritual power, turned into a star. The star crushed the space and bombarded Amasa like thunder.


    If his fist is an ordinary God, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured. It can be seen that his strength is stronger than ordinary gods even if he doesn''t become a general.


    However, Amasa just raised her eyes, then stretched out her little hand and flicked it gently.


    Bang!


    The huge stars shot out directly, and finally exploded on a mountain floating in the sky in the distance. Suddenly, the whole mountain top turned into a piece of dust at this time.


    Easily flicked away the attack, Amasa said faintly: "if you only have these means, then you are really stupid to shoot at me."


    When the voice fell, she slowly stretched out her jade hand and grabbed it at the spirit of the dark country.


    However, at this time, a hearty laughter came gently, making everyone''s hearts beat violently.


    "Hehe! You are a god general, but you don''t humiliate the gods of my dark country so much!"

 Chapter 1807

    The bright voice, like the warm spring breeze, blows away, which makes people''s mood involuntarily quiet.


    This kind of laughter seemed to have some magic. Even the gods were affected, and the surging mind calmed down at this moment.


    But Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He is too familiar with this sound.


    The mysterious pride of the dark kingdom, the unfathomable cold saint.


    "He even came here?" Qin Feng thought and was soon relieved.


    He once saw Han Sheng in the holy pool. It is normal for the latter to come here.


    But he didn''t expect that the cold Saint could hold it.


    The ancient country was almost wiped out, and he held back.


    But because of this, Qin Feng was extremely afraid of him. What was this man plotting?


    As a man of the ancient country, he not only didn''t kill himself, but also didn''t do anything to anyone with pure blood. On the contrary, he stood idly by when everyone in the ancient country was killed.


    But he is clearly a man of the dark country.


    This is the only person in the ancient country, which Qin Feng can''t figure out.


    Now he''s here. What do you want? Does he still want to compete with Amasa?


    Although Qin Feng highly regarded Han Sheng and even listed him as a God, he did not believe that Han Sheng had the power to resist the God general.


    After all, no matter how old he is, it is incredible to become a God. How can he reach the position of a god general that few people can reach!


    The dark golden Avenue spread out, as if from the distant sky, directly through the arrangement space and into here.


    Two figures came slowly from the dark golden Avenue.


    Han Sheng, with a light cyan long shirt, lost his hands behind him, with a faint warm smile on his face. His eyes are as bright and vast as the stars. Hesitation contains the sun, moon and stars, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling.


    However, there was no spiritual fluctuation on him, just like an ordinary person,.


    However, when those gods saw Han Sheng, their faces were slightly dignified. They didn''t have the kind of overlooking and indifference in the face of other gods. They were completely regarded as other strong people at the same level.


    Beside Han Sheng, standing without accident is his favorite sister, Han Xier.


    At the moment, Han Xier''s cheeks are calm, his eyes are as clear as autumn water, and he is as smart as an elf in the world. In the opening and closing of his eyes, Qin Feng feels no small pressure.


    Obviously, for some reason, Han Xier''s strength has greatly increased and has reached a very terrible point.


    "Eldest childe, you are coming." the God of the Dark Kingdom saw Han Sheng, bowed his head slightly and stood behind him.


    This scene surprised countless people. A god bowed his head. What is the identity of the cold saint?


    As we all know, Han Sheng is still in the realm of God, but he makes a God so respectful, which makes people wonder.


    At the first time of Han Sheng''s appearance, Amasa''s vision was condensed on Han Sheng. In his eyes, there was a little strange color.


    Even in the face of more than a dozen gods, she didn''t show such an expression, but in the face of the things that are not cold saints, she was out of control for a moment.


    However, she soon returned to her mind. In her eyes, there was gradually a condensed color. She said, "the cold saint of the dark country."


    She met this person once. She felt that this person was extremely terrible at that time. Now, as a god general, she still can''t see through this person.


    Han Sheng smiled and hugged his fist with both hands: "I''ve seen the Lord general."


    Amasa nodded slightly and said, "do you want to join hands with your gods to fight with me?"


    Han Sheng smiled again, shook his head and said, "a god general, heaven and earth are respected together. Why do you want to make a move?"


    "Please don''t care about it, master Mandala?"


    "I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you, but Qin Feng and I have grace. Today I want to protect them." aimasa said faintly.


    "Yes." Han Sheng whispered, "the face of the God general will naturally be given by my dark country. This matter will be exposed."


    If other gods said so, it would give people a feeling of softness, but in Han Sheng, they had no such feeling at all.


    The two people''s dialogue and words are full of cold saint''s low posture. They don''t want to annoy the God general, but it feels like an equal conversation.


    Subdued words, but there is no feeling of low posture. In addition to the God general, there is only Han Sheng in the world.


    Looking at that with a faint smile, it was easy to expose a god war that was likely to break out. Many people looked at the cold Saint at this time with a color of surprise and a deep desire for exploration.


    He is such a person. Like LAN Zidu, no matter what situation he faces and how powerful the enemy is, as long as they appear, he will be able to gather all the focus of the audience.


    His existence is the protagonist, who can control all situations.


    At this time, Han Sheng had to say that he had such fascinating charm and magic.


    Qin Feng''s palm was tightly held. In the face of such an enemy, anyone''s heart was very heavy.


    Han Sheng''s eyes stayed on Qin Feng for a moment, and then smiled: "you guys, everyone came for the emperor''s grave, and the opening of the emperor''s grave is unpredictable. No one knows what''s in it, so I suggest you abandon all gratitude and resentment and join hands."


    "And in this non-existent world, you should be suppressed and dare not release more divine power!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the eyes of all gods flickered.


    Indeed, although they were able to come here, they were worried and did not dare to fully release their divine power.


    "Young master Han is right. The opening of the emperor''s tomb has a great impact. When we can''t tell, we really want to work together." a strong family spirit said.


    They have no hatred with pure blood. They come here purely for the emperor''s grave. If God war breaks out before that, no one can predict the consequences.


    If you lose the chance of emperor''s tomb because of this, it''s really a joke.


    No one opposes Han Sheng''s proposal, because most of them hold this mentality. It is very simple to crush and kill two mole ants, but now there are more terrible characters. Even the deepest gratitude and resentment should be put aside.


    "Qin Feng, do you want to leave now? If you want, I can help you." emmassa said to Qin Feng.


    But as soon as the voice fell, she suddenly moved in her heart, turned her head fiercely, and looked directly into the distance. There was a shaking color on her delicate cheeks.


    Han Sheng also turned his head to the past.


    At the same time, other top powers in this world are also aware of it and look at it in an instant.

 Chapter 1808

    Under all the gaze, there was a huge suspended mountain in the distant sky, but at this time, the top of the mountain was blown into dust by the previous attack. Therefore, the interior of the mountain was clearly revealed at this time.


    In the mountain, there was a spacious square. At this time, there was a figure standing on the square. The figure just stood there quietly, but it was filled with an indescribable magnificent momentum.


    Even imassa, who has just fused Datura and broken through to the general of God, is quite small under this momentum.


    Emmassa looked at the figure, then there was an incredible expression on her cheek, and finally some whispered out.


    "Is that... Emperor Tianting?"


    The huge square is hidden in the mountains, and now with the collapse of the top of the mountain, it is all exposed in the sight of everyone in this world.


    Especially in the middle of the square, a figure immediately attracted all the attention.


    That is a man in white who is better than snow. He is handsome and has a great body. He just stands there and doesn''t move, but he has a terrible momentum above heaven and earth.


    The place where he stands seems to be a special space. The space there is transformed and distorted at will by his mind


    All the strong men present looked at the figure in white. No matter these gods or emmassa who had just broken through to the God general, the spiritual power in his body could not help shaking at this time when he saw the figure.


    As for those under the gods, there was a spiritual riot in their bodies, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. They immediately converged their eyes in horror and dared not look too directly.


    That being, even looking at him, will hurt itself... What a terrible power is this?


    That kind of power can''t be reached even by Amasa at the level of God general.


    Qin Feng and Jing Wu wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and looked at each other. They all became extremely dignified.


    Is this figure really the founder of heaven, the emperor?


    The whole emperor''s tomb was in a dead silence at this time. All the strong looked at the figure in white, obviously shocked by the momentum.


    This shock lasted for a long time before someone gradually woke up.


    "Is that... Is that the emperor?"


    Some trembling voices could not help ringing, with a strong sense of awe and a trace of greed.


    No matter the gods or other strong people, they will be so eager to come to the emperor''s grave. The biggest request is naturally the inheritance of the emperor.


    What do you say? Driven by curiosity, you want to witness the heaven and the legendary controller of the heaven.


    In fact, in the end, there are only two words, power.


    Friar, the greatest pursuit is power.


    Tianting is limited to the mysterious forces in the legend. It disappeared too suddenly. Who can know how much fortune and inheritance there are?


    The greatest inheritance of nature is the legendary breaking of the divine realm, which is called the emperor''s heaven controller and Emperor.


    If you can get the emperor''s inheritance, you may be able to prove that there are emperors and emperors in the divine realm.


    If we can afford the inheritance of nature, perhaps we can make ordinary gods incarnate into generals and make generals king among gods.


    It can even let those who do not know whether there is a king and break the king''s territory.


    In the face of this inheritance, no one can be indifferent between heaven and earth.


    If they can get it, then in the future, they will also be able to become the peak existence in the world of the heavens and enter the realm of the emperor.


    Shua! Shua!


    The silence between heaven and earth was broken at this time. After seeing the figure of the suspected emperor, many top strongmen could no longer bear it. They immediately burst out and appeared on the periphery of the huge mountain.


    Han Sheng took a look at emmassa, and quickly stepped back, and then approached there.


    "Brother is also interested in this thing?" Han Xi''er asked softly.


    Han Sheng was stunned and sighed: "I want to change my life against the sky."


    "Whose life should be changed, brother''s or Qin Feng''s? Can the established destiny really be changed? If it can be changed, does it mean that the future can be changed?"


    Han Sheng looked at Han Xi''er''s calm little face deeply. There was also a painful color on his always calm face.


    "Xi''er, it''s hard to break the destiny, but for you, my brother still wants to change his life against the sky." Han Sheng sighed deeply in his heart: "Lan Zidu, when you wanted to change your life against the sky, you were still trapped in the wheel of fate. Now it''s my turn, bless me! It''s good for you, me and them."


    "Qin Feng, are you sure you want to go to the emperor''s grave?" Amasa looked at Qin Feng and asked, "gods can come here. Your strength..."


    "Thank you for your help just now, but it''s a matter of pure blood." Qin Feng interrupted aimasa.


    Hearing the speech, Amasa sighed, said nothing more, and quickly swept away with the emperor''s grave.


    The strong of all parties gathered outside the mountain, and as they approached, they suddenly found that there were other things beside the suspected emperor.


    In his hand, he holds a crystal like scepter. The scepter is unusually simple and seems to be contaminated with endless dust. Under the erosion of years, the light of crystal has been very dim, and even there are many impurities.


    But everyone can detect the terrible power emanating from this scepter.


    The little cold light reflected from the crystal, every point, can cut the space, like an appalling force.


    "This is... Really... The legendary heavenly scepter." people made a sound of surprise and immediately showed a strong greed in their eyes.


    This is the weapon of emperor Tianting. If you can know it, you may be able to understand the inheritance of emperor.


    It''s just the emperor''s weapon, which is attractive enough, because it may be the weapon held by an existence who breaks the divine realm!


    At this time, the heavenly Scepter was pointing obliquely to the ground, and there was a palm sized black pattern on the ground, which suddenly spread around, and then turned into a larger pattern.


    This is very mysterious, because you can''t see anything directly. You can''t see the whole picture of the pattern until you see the place pointed by the heavenly Scepter first.


    Around the pattern, it seems that there are eight tentacles, and those tentacles actually have dark skulls about half a Zhang in size. Those skulls are rotten and can only see dark skulls.


    But it was this seemingly decadent dark skull that made everyone present feel a sincere sense of yin and cold, as if it contained indescribable evil.


    "Are those black heads behind the destruction of heaven?"


    "It seems that the emperor of heaven and the behind the scenes are dead together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong people looked at this scene in the square and whispered uncontrollably. Then some strong people, with flashing eyes, began to be a little ready to move.


    Whether it is the scepter of the court that day, or the inheritance of the emperor and the Lord, and even the remains of the emperor and the Lord, it has an irrational temptation.

 Chapter 1809

    "I advise you not to act rashly. It''s strange here. No one knows what happened that year. In case anyone caused something, I''m afraid no one can run away!" however, just when some people were ready to move, Amasa''s cold voice suddenly spread.


    Many top strongmen were slightly stunned and hesitated. After all, this place is indeed a little strange. The emperor''s remains, the mysterious regiment and the dark and evil head are disturbing.


    Moreover, Amasa and Datura have merged, and Datura has stopped in the heaven for a period of time, which may be quite understood.


    "Hey, mermaid princess, do you want to monopolize the inheritance of the emperor and the scepter of that day?" and just when everyone hesitated, a cold laughter came.


    When they looked, they saw that the man who spoke was the spirit of the kingdom of darkness.


    On hearing this, some top strongmen frowned and looked at emmassa suspiciously. After all, these things in front of them, even God generals, will be moved by them.


    "Mermaid princess, although you have successfully broken through to the divine general, you are not the only one in the world, so don''t be too overbearing." finally, some of these top strong people spoke out. The background of the speaker is quite strong, and there is also the existence of the divine general in his power.


    Although we haven''t arrived at the emperor''s tomb now, the name of the God general is powerful everywhere, and no one will offend easily.


    They were soft on emmassa because there was no good thing that really moved them.


    Now, with the great fortune, they will no longer tolerate Amasa.


    After all, a god general is not enough to bow the heads of these powerful ethnic groups.


    Seeing someone coming out, the rest of the gods also spoke out one after another. Under the temptation in front of him, emmassa obviously could not frighten everyone.


    Emma saw everyone''s reaction, his face sank and wanted to say something, but he was secretly stopped by Qin Feng. Because in the current situation, any obstruction is useless. If he was forced, it will lead to public anger. At that time, even Emma will have to bear great pressure.


    Behind these gods, there are gods who are no weaker than her.


    "It''s weird here," said Amasa.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "it''s a blessing or a curse. You can''t turn it around by yourself. Some people are quite cannon fodder, so let them go!"


    Amasa shook her head: "what I''m worried about is the death of my lips and teeth!"


    "Although I haven''t fully awakened the power of Datura flower, I can feel that it is full of strangeness here. The opening of emperor''s grave may be a trap, and even the coming of Tianting site may be a game."


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks: "who can layout in heaven?"


    "Who knows!" Amasa shook her head. "With the power of Datura flower, my memory will have some fuzzy fragments. They are very fuzzy and can''t see clearly, but they are deeply frightened. There is absolutely something wrong here."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "be careful. If the situation is wrong, withdraw!"


    Amasa''s worries are similar to those of the big black dog. They are all worried about the opening of the emperor''s grave, which will bring more misfortunes than blessings.


    "Emperor?" Han Sheng stared at the figure holding the heavenly scepter and frowned.


    He glanced at emmassa, decisively took Han Xier back a distance and protected her behind him.


    "Something''s wrong, it''s weird," he whispered.


    Shua!


    The stalemate here did not last long. Then it was broken by the sharp wind. I saw that several gods couldn''t bear it and shot out fiercely.


    Their goal is very clear, not the scepter of that day, but the legacy of the emperor of Tianting.


    After all, they can see that the imperial Scepter that day is related to the mysterious pattern here. No one is sure what will happen if you pull out the imperial scepter. In that case, you should not move the imperial Scepter first, but the emperor''s legacy. Maybe the kind of creation is on the emperor''s body.


    These gods are very fast, but some other more rational gods have not stopped them. Obviously, they plan to let these people try water first.


    Several lights and shadows, almost in a blink, appeared beside the emperor''s remains, and then grabbed them and retreated fiercely.


    The palm of the emperor''s remnant broke away from the heavenly scepter and was forcibly pulled back.


    Qin Feng looked at the emperor''s remains that had been pulled back. They also tightened their bodies and were on alert at any time.


    However, to their surprise, everything was extraordinarily calm and there was no change.


    Seeing this, many top strongmen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Then their eyes became greedy and their eyes twinkled. It was obvious that they were ready to start fighting.


    Shua!


    However, at that moment, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in front of the digital gods who pulled the emperor''s remains. He blew out his fist, which was like the explosion of a star, breaking up the terrorist force that broke the space.


    Countless space debris gathered on his fist and directly blasted on the chest of a God.


    Bang!


    The low voice rang out, and I saw that the body of the God burst into pieces almost instantly and turned into countless flesh and blood


    Bang! Bang!


    The figure shot fiercely. After exploding a God with a fist, he shot again quickly. Immediately, two gods were killed into blood and blood.


    When the third God was smashed, many of the top powers in the world suddenly returned to their senses, and their faces changed dramatically. When their eyes were locked on the ghost like figure, they were stunned.


    Because the man who did it was just an ordinary man.


    No, it''s exactly a mole ant under the gods here. They didn''t pay attention to it at first.


    But the gods perceive that they are not other things. They will know how many people there are and what strength they have.


    This man''s strength is mediocre, but the ordinary heaven is perfect. How can he suddenly become so fierce that he smashed three gods and let God''s blood spill all over the sky.


    "You... Damn it?"


    The three gods reorganized their real bodies and stared at the man who shot coldly.


    However, facing the lock of many top powers, the man grinned, but the smile was particularly ferocious at this time. He tilted his head slightly and suddenly bent down to worship the mystery.


    "Three gods'' blood, one evil spirit, my Lord, can return!"


    When his voice fell, the God blood floating all over the sky suddenly fell into the strange pattern like iron filings meeting magnets.


    At the same time, the terrible divine blood, which can penetrate one side of the earth, mysteriously disappeared when it fell into the pattern.


    This strange scene directly made all the strong people present cold.


    What the hell is going on?


    The whole emperor''s tomb became dead silent at this time.

 Chapter 1810

    Quiet!


    Above the huge square, all the strong people looked at the scene in horror. In the face of this situation, even those who stood at the top level of the cultivation world could not help being shocked


    Although no one can explain why this scene is, everyone can feel that they have destroyed some kind of balance and led to the recovery of terrible creatures.


    This creature is not the emperor of heaven, but... The man behind the destruction of heaven.


    At this moment, even those gods were covered with cold and shocked.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The man couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the countless horrified eyes. The original strange and ordinary face was creeping with black lines at this time, which added a little ferocious and frightening.


    "Who are you and what have you done?" finally, there was a strong man''s angry voice. Look at the situation, it was obviously because of this man that such changes took place.


    The man smiled strangely and said, "what do you do? Of course, you call my Lord out of his deep sleep. As for my identity, don''t you know it very well?"


    As his crazy voice fell, a dark gas suddenly burst out of his body. Each wisp of black gas was so cold and evil that people were cold all over.


    "Evil spirits beyond the sky."


    At the moment, someone finally made a voice, and the tone became a little sharp.


    As soon as he said this, the whole world was surprised. They all looked at the evil spirit in horror.


    Although there have been demons outside the sky in the past, they are all dead but not stiff ghosts, but this time, they are living creatures.


    This means that the demons outside the sky did not completely disappear because of the closure of the crack, but some of them were left over and transformed into creatures in the world.


    How many such demons are still hidden in this world?


    What are the big people they want to resurrect?


    Is it true that in those ancient times, it was an evil spirit outside the sky that destroyed the heaven?


    "He is not an evil devil beyond the sky!" and just between the people''s surprise and doubt, a cold cry sounded fiercely. Emmassa took a step forward and his dark eyes stared at the dark figure.


    "Oh? I''m not a creature outside the sky. What''s that?" the man said with a smile.


    Emmassa''s little face looked a little cloudy at this time. She looked at the man gloomily and said word by word: "the puppet of the ghost family and the ghost ancestor, he eroded you."


    "Ghost clan ghost ancestor?"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and all the top strong people present turned pale. Then they looked at the man in horror. The rumored ghost ancestor didn''t fall?


    As gods, they naturally know the hierarchy of demons outside the sky. Even among demons, the ghost ancestor is a very terrible race. They are all royal blood with evil spirits and dark demons.


    And the ancestor of the ghost family was a terrifying existence. Only a few great gods could resist the invasion of the world.


    It''s just surprising that it was an age that can be verified. There were ghost ancestors.


    However, the collapse of heaven is a matter of what age. The ancient cannot be verified and deduced.


    If the ghost ancestors of the ghost family slept in the Tianting site at that time, who are the ghost ancestors in future generations?


    "Amasa, no, you should be said to be a datura flower." a God said suspiciously, "if the ghost ancestor of the ghost family is sleeping in the heaven, who is the ghost ancestor who once invaded the world?"


    "That''s also the ghost ancestor." Amasa nodded, then shook his head and said, "but that''s just the ghost ancestor in the later development of the ghost clan, and this one here is the first ghost ancestor of the ghost clan, which can be called the ancestor of the ghost clan."


    "Now I finally understand that there were many ancestors of evil spirits who destroyed the heaven. No wonder even the thirty-six hall masters and the 108 founding gods died in the war."


    The man seemed stunned. He immediately patted his palm and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to guess this. Datura, it seems that you know a lot."


    "That covers up the truth of each era. It seems that you have seen part of it."


    "It''s not that I have insight, but in this life, all about the heaven mantra, about a page of yellow talisman, about the heaven court and about the ancient hell will be exposed."


    The man was stunned, then smiled and shook his head: "destroy everyone present, the truth will continue to be buried, and the buried seeds will still take root and sprout, waiting to be picked."


    Hearing this, many gods are cold. Are they all planted seeds? Are all the heavens a vegetable garden?


    They know some great secrets about the present, the past and the future.


    In the Tianting ruins, there is a terrible secret.


    And this big secret, some extremely terrible existence, seems not to want to be exposed.


    "You''re looking for your own death!" shouted a God with a gloomy face.


    "As long as the news gets out, no matter what you are, it will turn into dust in an instant!"


    The man smiled and said, "then you have to be able to spread the news."


    As soon as the eyes of many top strongmen sank, all kinds of messenger items immediately appeared in their hands, and then they were violently crushed. These keepsakes can shuttle through the space and immediately send the news back to their respective forces.


    However, when the keepsake was crushed, their complexion could not help but change, because they felt that at the moment of crushing, the information dissipated strangely. That feeling seemed to be unable to penetrate the space.


    They looked up fiercely, and then they saw some vibration. I don''t know when a black film appeared over the emperor''s tomb. This film covered the space like a barrier and completely blocked the space.


    That thin film seems thin, but it exudes a breath that even their gods can''t shake. It''s extremely evil. And constantly devouring the spiritual power here.


    In the face of this situation, even the top power of these gods present began to stir up.


    "The moment you step here, it is doomed that you can only become blood food."


    "Let''s kill this Liao!"


    However, these are gods after all. After all, the great people who once became gods are not ordinary people. When they see something wrong, they immediately burst out loud. The next moment, four lights and shadows burst out and pointed at the man.


    They can also see that all the things here are the ghosts of this person. As long as they are killed, they can break the situation.


    In the face of the shots of the four gods, even if the man is strong, he will be hit hard by the thunder.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of such a strong encirclement and suppression, the man looked the same, and the smile on his mouth became cynical.


    "Be careful!"


    Emmassa seemed to sense something at this time and made a loud reminder.

 Chapter 1811

    However, when her voice fell, the four lights and shadows were close to the area where the man was located, and at this time, a large black gas suddenly appeared on a black head on the pattern.


    Between the black air wriggling, a fuzzy black figure emerged.


    He seemed to move his fingers, a black light of the extreme evil flashed away, as if he had melted into the void.


    Buzz!


    That is, at the same moment, the void was torn, and the extremely evil thick black fog gushed out, which directly formed four ferocious big mouths. The big mouth was like the mouth of the devil, full of magic teeth. With a Fierce bite, it ignored the distance of space and bit at the four lights and shadows.


    Because the speed of the devil''s mouth is too fast, it looks like the four lights and shadows are actively involved in it.


    Boom!


    The crack like magic mouth was bitten off, and a clear sound broke out immediately. The flesh and blood burst out. The four gods had no time to make any response, that is, in the magic mouth, it turned into rolling flesh and blood, and even the spirits were completely destroyed.


    Creak, creak!


    In a short period of time, the four gods were instantly wiped out, and those magic mouths were chewing and quietly hiding. Then they appeared behind the black figure. One by one, the magic mouths opened, and immediately rolled down, and were swallowed by the black figure.


    As these flesh and blood were swallowed up, the black body seemed to gradually become soft and a trace of vitality began to appear on its body.


    Obviously, he is gradually recovering!


    "The ancestor of the ghost clan?" at this moment, everyone looked pale.


    "You guys, why do you do useless work again? Today you will all become blood eaters. This ending is doomed from the moment you enter here." the man smiled at the shocked people and said.


    Emmassa''s small face also became dignified at this time. She looked at the figure gradually recovering her vitality and said slowly, "he should be the ancestor of the ghost family?"


    The man smiled and nodded.


    Amasa looked, then her eyes turned to Qin Feng, her small mouth moved, and a voice came to Qin Feng''s ears: "I stopped him, you take the heavenly scepter. Only that thing can stop the real recovery of the ancestors of the ghost family!"


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "if you move the heavenly scepter, won''t there be other accidents? A black skull is an ancestor, and the remaining seven!"


    Amasa''s eyes flickered and sighed after a long time: "I''m not sure, but no one can stop the recovery of the ancestors without using the heavenly scepter."


    "If you move the heavenly scepter, I''m afraid the other seven ancestors will recover!" Qin Feng sighed,


    "That''s only possible, but if we don''t do it, the ancestors of the ghost clan will recover and we will all die." Amasa sighed, "now we can only bet. I hope the emperor has a backhand."


    Qin Feng was stunned: "Why me? Any God here is more qualified to move the heavenly Scepter than me!"


    "Because they can''t get near the heavenly Scepter?"


    "Why?"


    "Because only you can touch the heavenly scepter." Amasa smiled: "once it was just doubt and can''t see clearly, but now it seems that you can see some. Only you can afford the heavenly scepter."


    Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and asked, "are you Amasa or Datura?"


    "You can also call me Mandala." Amasa smiled again: "go ahead and use the heavenly scepter. It may resolve the crisis and prevent the recovery of the ancestors of the ghost family, or it may be doomed, but we can only gamble."


    Qin Feng bit his teeth, then nodded fiercely and rose into the sky.


    Whew!


    The figure of Amasa burst out almost at the same time, and the black light emerged and went straight to the gradually recovering ancestor of the ghost family.


    "Last ditch resistance." the man sneered.


    Hum.


    The space vibrated again. A magic mouth quickly tore open from the empty air, and then swallowed it at Amasa. This seemingly simple move is extremely ferocious. The gods who fell here earlier are lessons from the past.


    However, emmassa, who stepped into the realm of the general of God, was still much stronger than those ordinary gods, so she did not panic. She photographed it with her jade hands, and there was endless faint light between her palms. Unexpectedly, it turned into a huge dark pattern in front of her, which spread and directly wrapped around the magic mouth, so that it could not swallow it at all.


    "Qin Feng!"


    And that''s when Amasa whispered.


    Shua!


    Qin Feng, who had already been prepared, suddenly changed his direction and directly turned into a burst of light and shadow.


    He showed his speed to the extreme and approached the heavenly Scepter in an instant.


    However, looking at this scene, the man smiled with ridicule and said, "Mandala, let such a little man move the heavenly scepter. Can he get close? It''s killing him!"


    Qin Feng in the distance was stunned when he heard this, but he still clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to the heavenly scepter. At this time, he can only trust emmassa. Even if he can''t, he can only try.


    Aimasa stared at Qin Feng. Then she turned her head, smiled at the man and said, "your layout is perfect. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t take him in."


    "What do you mean?" the man was stunned.


    "Don''t you call me Mandala? What I know is what you puppet can do?" Amasa''s smile mocked: "you want to break the game, but you accidentally take him in, which has changed his life, but it will also lead to greater changes."


    When the man heard the speech, his pupil shrank. He fiercely tilted his head and looked at Qin Feng: "who is he?"


    At this time, the ancestor of the ghost family suddenly said, "come on, let the man go. I haven''t recovered yet. I can''t stop the changes caused by the change of the man''s life."


    "It''s too late. He has shot, his fate has been changed, and greater changes will come about."


    At this time, Qin Feng''s hands are about to touch the heavenly scepter.


    But at this time, there was a sudden burst of black light on the pattern.


    Qin Feng was stiff and could not move. He could only watch the black light pierce his body.


    But just then, a dark light spread in front of him and blocked the black light.


    "Do it!" the voice came.


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at the expressionless Han Sheng. He clenched his teeth and grabbed his hands on the Tianting scepter.


    He clenched the heavenly Scepter with both palms and roared. Suddenly, there was endless holy light sweeping out behind him, which turned into a figure behind him.


    That is... The yin-yang body of the famine.


    Roar!


    An unknown dragon roared out across the sky, and the terrible dragon power also spread.


    A majestic force, with the sound of the Dragon singing, is rolling out


    At this moment, Qin Feng made a fierce effort with his arms.


    Qiang!


    The heavenly Scepter trembled.

 Chapter 1812

    At this moment, an ancient and simple buzzing sound resounded fiercely from the heaven and earth. The ancient and simple light was like the sound of great road Zen.


    Qiang!


    The vibration of the heavenly Scepter sounded like the chanting of the sacrifice of all the people. Unexpectedly, there were sound ripples visible to the naked eye between heaven and earth.


    And also at this time, hundreds of millions of glittering and translucent lights were sprayed. The light seemed to be extremely soft and did not seem to have much destructive power. However, when the light dispersed, the strong people who stepped into the divine level felt a kind of heartfelt palpitation.


    They had no doubt that if they were involved in such light, they would be annihilated in an instant.


    What a powerful force it is!


    "How... How is it possible?"


    In those shocking eyes, the people controlled by the ancestors of the ghost family also looked at this scene and couldn''t help muttering. Isn''t this heavenly Scepter only urged by the Lord of heaven?


    Why, at present, a boy who is only at the stage of heaven can do it?


    His eyes changed, and soon he stared at the giant winding the Dragon shadow behind Qin Feng, with an ancient lasting appeal from it.


    "The bones of the first divine beast in the world." he murmured. It was incredible that the boy was recognized by the first divine beast.


    "Who on earth is he and why can he use the heavenly Scepter?"


    "A person who has a far-reaching impact on the future and heaven."


    "Impossible, the heaven has been destroyed..." suddenly he was stunned and said, "you mean, he... Will be the Lord of the heaven in the future?"


    "How can this be possible? Heaven cannot stand, and who can say what will happen in the future? If you die now, you are dead. There is no future."


    "Pitiful, lamentable." Amasa sneered, "some people are related to the present, the future and the past. His existence has a great impact on not only the future, but also the past. His delusion to change his destiny will lead to great changes."


    Emmassa sneered again when she said this. She bent her fingers and grabbed it. She saw that countless dark patterns burst out, directly winding the devil''s mouth, so that it could no longer separate its strength.


    "Qin Feng, do it!"


    At the same time, her low voice sounded in Qin Feng''s ear.


    Hearing emmassa''s cry, Qin Feng also held the heavenly Scepter tightly in his hands. He could feel what terrible power flowed in the heavenly scepter. Compared with this power. The power he thought was as small as a firefly.


    Of course, he also knew that with his current strength, even if he poured out his spiritual power unreservedly and even burned his own flesh and blood, it was impossible to urge the heavenly Scepter at all.


    All he could do was pull out the heavenly scepter, as Amasa said.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Feng roared. On his forehead, blood vessels burst. The Honghuang yin-yang body behind him also made a low voice. The power of Honghuang surged, and the Dragon shadow roared continuously.


    However, the heavenly Scepter only vibrated a few times, and then it was silent again. It was difficult to move a minute no matter how hard Qin Feng tried.


    "Get up." Qin Feng roared. The green tendons on his arms seemed to burst, emitting blood.


    The blood sprayed out, but it formed the flower pattern on the other side, and then shot back and adhered to Qin Feng''s arm.


    The yin-yang body of the flood wasteland roared, and its figure gradually dissipated and all merged into Qin Feng''s body.


    At the same time, Qin Feng finally pulled out his heavenly scepter.


    At this moment, the world was still and solidified, and time stopped at this moment.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were in a trance. He seemed to have entered an extremely ancient and terrible world.


    The devil''s shadow is surging and raging, raging the world.


    At that time, the world was many times larger than today.


    Hundreds of millions of territories are stained with blood. There are black magic Qi surging, gray mist flying in the sky, and stone statues from all over the sky


    It is a world stained with blood. Mountains and rivers are broken, lakes and seas dry up, the earth collapses, the sky disappears, and everything decays


    All the gods are heading for destruction.


    A figure, holding a heavenly scepter, was like the God in charge of the ups and downs of the world. He stood in front of the big dilapidated, allowing the evil spirit to rage and the fog to diffuse, and he stood still.


    His real body seems to be impermissible to this world, unable to manifest, entangled with great cause and effect, and the power of time flows.


    But Qin Feng''s mind was greatly touched. Who was that person and why did he see this person? His body seemed to disappear.


    What is the connection between him and the man holding the heavenly scepter, and why there is such an unspeakable cause and effect between them?


    Is that the truth of the once extinct heaven, or a picture that indicates the future?


    Weng!


    A bronze magic lamp emerged, illuminating the black world, burning green fire and spreading to the four seas and eight wastelands.


    Dang!


    The sound of the mourning of all spirits sounded like the prayer of all spirits in the heavens. A big clock broke through the boundary wall and rushed into the darkness.


    The birth of the underworld is like the Lord of the underworld coming out and killing into the gray mist, with blood stained.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a terrible scene, as if the heroes of the heavens were fighting and withering.


    "The havoc of heaven and earth, the resurgence of wind and cloud, the advent of heaven and earth, and the extinction of all things. What did you find and where did you go? What is the heaven mantra, what is the seed, a page of yellow talisman, killing the heavens, or leading the return?"


    "Is the destruction for the beginning, or the alternation of eras and the harvest of seeds?"


    "Have we been detached, or... Waiting to be harvested?"


    In the last picture, Qin Feng saw the turbulent years, the ancient and modern future seemed to be subverted, and the world and time were damaged.


    A figure, carrying a remnant sword, stood silently, based on the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens.


    What is he looking for? Or wait for something? No one knows.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He saw the man from the future. The ethereal and obscure voice came from him.


    Is he confused, too?


    Qin Feng was also confused. What did he see? Is it a thing of the past?


    The truth that heaven was destroyed?


    But why did you see the tomb keepers and lantern gods? They shouldn''t have appeared in the ancient era when the heaven fell!


    Or did they go back years and participate in that war?


    Why is his heart like dust again? It feels as if he is experiencing all this.


    A feeling of powerlessness, despair and madness invaded his brain at that moment.


    Is that what has happened or a corner of the truth in the future?


    What is the future man with a broken knife confused about?


    Qin Feng always feels that all this has something to do with him.


    A flash in the pan is the past? Or the future?

 Chapter 1813

    At the same time, the stillness of the world disappeared, and the Pentium spirit lingered again.


    Buzz!


    Ten thousand feet of light surged. I saw that the heavenly Scepter was directly transformed into a spiritual light and shot out with Qin storm. The speed was too fast to describe. Even those powerful gods present could only see a light passing through the void, and could not see its track at all.


    At this terrible speed, the heavenly Scepter appeared in front of the ancestor of the ghost family almost instantaneously, and then the heavenly Scepter shook to cut it off and seal it again.


    Hiss!


    The heavenly Scepter smashed into his body, but Qin Feng''s face changed, because he suddenly found that what stood in front of him was not the figure of the ancestor of the ghost family, but the puppet controlled by him.


    The heavenly Scepter hit the man''s spirit cover, and endless light surged. Those terrible forces gushed out, which directly caused cracks in the man''s body in an instant.


    What made Qin Feng feel a little scary was that the man who should have appeared in front of him in another direction was also full of disbelief and pain.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to take the initiative to run out and block this destructive stick with his flesh.


    Instead of his initiative, is that the ancestor of the ghost family?


    Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly constricted, and then he saw that the faces of Amasa and many top powers in the distance became extremely frightened at this time.


    It was as if they had seen something that frightened them.


    Da.


    That is, when Qin Feng was tossing rivers and seas in his heart, a slender white palm suddenly rested on his shoulder from the back of the man.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job." with a gentle smile, it came from behind the man, and then came out with a figure. He was the ancestor of the ghost family with a dark robe and long hair!


    At this time, his eyes were completely open, his eyes were dark, and he had the most evil and cold breath in heaven and earth.


    He really resurrected!


    The man also turned his head and looked at the ancestor of the ghost family. His lips moved, as if he was asking for help. The power of the heavenly Scepter invading his body was to destroy him.


    "Your task has been completed. You have contributed everything to the recovery of this seat. Guizu will not forget you, so you can go at ease."


    The ancestor of the ghost family smiled softly and patted the man''s shoulder with his palm. The latter immediately broke into blood mist and was swallowed up by the ancestor of the ghost family.


    When the ancestor of the ghost family spoke, Qin Feng immediately shot back with his heavenly scepter, and his face was full of gloomy color. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the ghost family was still resurrected. Up to now, the situation in front of him has been completely out of their control.


    Emmassa is also pretty and tight. The rest of the top strong people even have a panic color on their faces. In front of them, but no one has this concept of how strong he is, the ancestor of the ghost ancestor outside that day.


    Even the man who is said to be the Lord of heaven to break the divine realm is a terrible existence that can only be sealed. Now such existence has been released. I''m afraid they can''t even plug their teeth.


    The ancestors of the ghost clan are recovering. This world is going to be in chaos.


    The ancestor of the ghost family stretched lazily and said with a smile, "the times have changed, the eras have changed, and time has reversed. Finally, ah, well, this world seems to have recovered from its dilapidation, with a lot of divine blood."


    Then, with his dark eyes, he turned to the top strong people present and said with satisfaction immediately: "it''s really a happy thing to see so much blood food as soon as he is resurrected."


    He opened his arms in all directions, and endless evil Qi gathered and injected into his body.


    And the terrible smell on him is constantly increasing.


    "Run!"


    Some of the top strongmen changed their complexion and couldn''t help it any longer. They immediately burst their spiritual power and tried their best to shoot back, trying to quit the emperor''s grave.


    However, in the face of their escape, the ancestor of the ghost family smiled jokingly, and then his mouth was fierce. Suddenly, the sticky magic gas swept violently, like a storm, catching up with the top strongmen who fled. As soon as the magic gas rolled up, it burst out with a scream, and finally rolled back, turned into rolling flesh and blood, and was swallowed by him.


    "It''s not easy for us to resurrect. Let us eat enough first. God''s blood is not food. Well, although there are many cheap creatures, I can use it just after I recover."


    The ancestor of the ghost family smiled and chanted, and immediately his palm stretched out. He saw that countless streams of evil Qi swept out, turned into a magic dragon, roared and ate away at many top strong people present.


    For a time, there was chaos between heaven and earth.


    Emmassa is also involved by nearly dozens of magic dragons. Even with her powerful strength, she can only barely protect herself.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng waved the heavenly Scepter in his hand. Although he could not urge his strength, with his own power, he was forced to keep himself, but he was quite embarrassed.


    In this chaotic situation, the ancestor of the ghost family raised his hand with a smile from time to time, and every time he raised his hand, there was a flood of evil Qi, rolled a top strong man into his mouth, chewed and swallowed by him.


    Even the gods cannot avoid it.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    Even the gods have no power to fight back. How strong is the ancestor of the ghost family? Can there be strong people in this world to stop him?


    After swallowing several gods one after another, his eyes caught sight of Han Sheng and Han Xi''er. Then he stopped on Han Xi''er, and a little doubt appeared in his pupils.


    "I seem to see something interesting in you. Well, your existence seems to affect a very vague person, but it can''t let you continue to live."


    He smiled and pointed out with his fingers. Suddenly, a magic Qi pierced through the void and directly shrouded Han Xier and Han Sheng in an instant.


    Aware of this sudden destruction attack, Han Sheng''s pupils contracted. In the face of this existence, even the unfathomable he seemed extremely powerless.


    Boom!


    Han Sheng was blown out. The ancestor of the ghost family seemed very interested in Han Xier, so he didn''t kill her immediately, but wanted to suck her over and study her carefully.


    Shua!


    However, when the devil Qi torrent suddenly swept in, Qin Feng''s figure forced out at this time. He stood in front of Han Xi''er, clenched the Tianting Scepter with both hands, and stood in front of Han Xi''er.

 Chapter 1814

    Bang!


    The flood of magic Qi came, like a sharp blade, leaving deep blood marks on Qin Feng''s body. If it hadn''t been for the light of the heavenly scepter to protect him, he would have been turned into powder by the magic Qi.


    But even so, his body was shaking wildly, and it was obvious that he was about to collapse, and once he collapsed, he was obviously bound to die.


    In the rear, Han Xier saw that Qin Feng, who was torn by the magic Qi, had a big change in his pretty face.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier''s voice became sharp at the moment.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were red and he drank fiercely. At this time, he had no extra strength. He could only let Han Xier retreat as soon as possible in the time he insisted on as much as possible.


    Although he knew that doing so was also a mantis, he was always hard to let go of Han Xier, and even wanted to kill her more than once.


    But when he saw this scene, he didn''t dare to think much, because he didn''t dare to imagine how the world without Han Xier would suffocate him.


    "Hehe, it''s a moving scene. There are so many useless fetters for the inferior creatures. Before the recovery, I felt some changes in an instant. Although it disappeared now, you should be unusual. Therefore, today you have become my blood eater, and the changes of the heavens have to crawl under my feet." the ancestor of the ghost family looked at the scene with a smile, Then, with a flick of his fingers, the endless evil spirit roared to him, like a wolf smoke in the sky, to completely erase Qin Feng.


    In the face of the terrible evil spirit, this time, even Qin Feng had a sense of despair. If he looked at him a little more, he would turn into powder.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit surged in and filled his eyes. Qin Feng''s sight became dim.


    Is this going to be over?


    How willing!


    Shifu, the other shore flower


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s eyelids were gradually lowered by the evil spirit, and at the moment when his vision was about to be completely dark, suddenly there seemed to be a roar between heaven and earth. Then, the boundless flame seemed to sweep out of nothingness. The flame was indescribable, and even the terrible evil spirit was under this flame, Steamed by fast burning.


    This kind of flame presents a gray color and burning light, which distorts the world. It can be seen that its temperature is high enough to burn the sky and cook the earth.


    When the flame passed, Qin Feng''s body was repaired.


    "This is... The fire in the sky?" Qin Feng was shocked.


    As the owner of three spiritual fires, he is naturally more familiar with spiritual fire than others.


    There is a feeling of emptiness when the flame burns, as if everything is empty when the flame passes.


    The flame with this feeling is the big sky fire, one of the ten spiritual fires.


    "An ancestor even started to fight some young people. You have lost all the old faces of the ghost family."


    The slightly lazy laughter seemed to come from the outside of the void, and when it rang through the world, suddenly there were endless flames rolling out of the nothingness, and a terrible temperature directly shrouded the world.


    At this temperature, the magic gas originally filled in this heaven and earth was directly evaporated at an amazing speed. The magic dragons that even the gods had a headache made a scream at this time, and then the flame on the body burned out of thin air, quickly turning them into nothingness.


    The sudden changes directly surprised everyone. They looked up fiercely, some shocked and inexplicably looked at the void somewhere. At this time, the space there was torn open, and endless gray and white flames roared out of it. The flame was dim, but at the same time, it exuded a frightening and dangerous atmosphere.


    In the sea of fire, a slender figure came slowly. With each step, it seemed that even this space was trembling slightly, as if he could not bear his coming.


    It was a man in a white robe. He was slender with a smile. His smile was a little lazy. On the surface of his body, he was burning flames and full of inexplicable authority.


    Before he appeared, the world was almost shrouded by the evil spirit of the ancestor of the ghost family, and even the world trembled and crawled under his evil power. However, when the white robed man appeared, everyone could feel that the overwhelming evil spirit was melting rapidly, and even the evil power of the ancestor of the ghost family was being suppressed.


    All the strong men in heaven and earth are looking at the people with shock. They are obviously shocked. Who is sacred? Even the terrible existence of the ancestor of the ghost family can be suppressed?


    You know, this is the ancestor of the ghost family. He once fought with the emperor suspected of breaking the divine realm.


    It can be seen how strong its strength is. At least the gods present have no resistance.


    However, the sudden appearance of the white robed man can suppress the power of his ancestors, which is enough to show that his identity must be extraordinary. Even in the world of heaven, such existence must have a great name.


    But no one knew him, which was strange.


    "He is... The legendary emperor of heaven?"


    Some top strongmen looked at the white robed man in shock, and the color of thinking flashed in their eyes. The next moment, their pupils suddenly widened, and an incredible color appeared on their faces.


    "He... Is the emperor of heaven related to heaven?"


    Finally, the strong man with extraordinary insight recognized the identity of the visitor and immediately lost his voice. There was a strong sense of awe and respect in that voice.


    "Emperor of heaven?"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and all the gods present were stunned.


    Bi people may not know what is the emperor of heaven, but they know something about the gods who have lived for thousands of years.


    Because there is always the figure of the Heavenly Emperor who is involved in the rumors of the heavenly court.


    In the ancient unofficial history, there were several records.


    In the ancient times, the world was in chaos, the sky was cracked, and evil spirits danced. A man in white, holding a mysterious scepter, entered outside the sky, which was surrounded and suppressed by evil spirits from all over the sky, with heavy casualties.


    When the man in white left, he left a word: the fall of heaven has nothing to do with it.


    The ancient underworld caused chaos in the world. Yin soldiers were born to turn the way to the underworld. A man in white entered the ancient road, fought with the supreme being, retreated safely, and left a few big words in the sky: the emperor is near the underworld, looking for heaven and not.


    Whether it''s killing outside the sky, safe and sound, or ancient hell, this kind of news is too untrue, so it''s just a rumor and can''t prove the authenticity of the news.


    Today, the existence of the court has been confirmed, so the identity of the white robed man is self-evident.


    He is the mysterious and endless emperor in the legend, looking for the whereabouts of the heaven.

 Chapter 1815

    Don''t look at the presence of these gods in the divine world has a pivotal position, but if you want to compare with the legendary emperor of heaven, I''m afraid it''s really nothing.


    Because the Heavenly Emperor is suspected to have broken the divine realm and called the emperor.


    These legends can''t be heard or seen. However, at present, they suddenly appear in front of them. How can they not be shocked by these top powers present.


    And most importantly, at this critical juncture


    When many top strongmen were stunned, Qin Feng also looked up at the slender figure.


    Emperor, these two words are too familiar and strange.


    He has heard of the emperor more than once, but those who dare to call themselves emperor have never appeared.


    "Is he from the future, like the lantern God and the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng whispered.


    Both the big black dog and the little white cat have revealed that in addition to the lantern God and the tomb keeper, there are one or two terrible strong men who have almost never appeared in front of the world.


    Even their rise has no trace.


    Because they are also like Lantern gods and tomb keepers, they have erased the traces of their existence, but lantern gods and tomb keepers have existed relatively late, so there are some rumors flowing out.


    "Tomb keeper, lantern God, Pluto, emperor of heaven..." Qin Feng whispered. He saw all the four mysterious strong men.


    The tomb keeper and the lantern God are known all over the world.


    The same mysterious Pluto, he had seen on the path leading to the mysterious ancient temple behind the Naihe bridge, and the latter had helped him.


    Now, I finally see another mysterious strong man, the emperor of heaven.


    Is he really an emperor? Breaking the realm of God?


    Qin Feng didn''t know, but his appearance directly defeated the evil power of the first ancestor of the ghost family.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Qin Feng muttered to himself. He looked at the white robed man who came from the endless sea of fire. The latter looked lazy, but he had a heart breaking demeanor. It was an indescribable momentum. That feeling was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The figure was still able to turn the tide and support the overall situation alone.


    That''s a real power.


    The so-called heroes of the world, when so!


    "Master Tiandi!" Amasa came over and respectfully saluted the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven looked at her with a smile. To be exact, he looked at a flower: "Xiaoman, it seems that you are reborn from Nirvana from death."


    "If it had not been for the elder emperor of heaven, I might have disappeared long ago." Amasa sighed softly.


    She can also say that datura flower suffered heavy losses and impaired memory in the World War I when the heaven was destroyed. She didn''t know how long she slept. Just when it was about to die out completely, she met the Heavenly Emperor who sought the heaven and saved it.


    "The world still needs your strength." the emperor patted Amasa on the shoulder, then turned around and looked at Han Sheng and Han Xier. He whispered: "you always want to change her destiny. Unexpectedly, some things are doomed. You can change if you don''t want to and work hard. Strong behavior, you can only change yourself."


    "Thank you for your instruction." Han Sheng hugged his fist.


    The emperor of heaven looked at Han Xier, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. He smiled and said, "girl, hope on you may also bring despair. The key is how you will choose. If one day you want to sacrifice yourself to save another person, how will you choose?"


    The kindness of the emperor of heaven flattered Han Xier. He blinked his big eyes and didn''t know how to answer.


    The emperor smiled and didn''t wait for Han Xier''s answer. Then he turned and walked out to Qin Feng. He looked at the latter, stretched out his palm and patted on his shoulder.


    "Xiao..." he seemed to want to find a name, but somehow, he quickly changed his mouth and said with a smile: "although you can afford the heavenly scepter, now you are not qualified enough. I will take it away. If one day you can shoulder this responsibility, it will come to you by itself. I don''t know if you will have an opinion?"


    Qin Feng obviously didn''t expect that such a mysterious existence should talk to him without airs and dignity. He immediately scratched his head a little at a loss: "master, you must follow."


    "I''m not qualified to be your senior." heaven and earth smiled again and took off the heavenly scepter from Qin Feng''s hand. With a flash of light, the heavenly Scepter disappeared. He waved his sleeve robe and said, "well, I''ll solve the next thing."


    Qin Feng didn''t show affectation. He nodded and stepped back directly. After all, this level of confrontation is not what he can touch at all.


    Qin Feng retreated and the emperor of heaven came forward. With him, the momentum between heaven and earth seemed to become different at this time. An invisible threat began to envelop heaven and earth.


    When the emperor of heaven came, the joking color on the original face of the ancestor of the ghost family in the distance had all converged and replaced by a dignified color.


    Obviously, from the emperor of heaven, he perceived a very dangerous breath, which made him feel a little shocked, because he found that the person in front of him gave him a feeling that he couldn''t see through at all.


    "You... Shouldn''t be from this era!" he said solemnly, staring at the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven smiled lazily and did not admit or deny it.


    The ancestor of the ghost clan had a suspicious color on his face: "but you are someone in this era. It''s a strange feeling."


    "You don''t belong to this time and space, so you can''t interfere with anything that happens in this time and space, but you are not bound by the rules of this time and space, and everything you do is within the scope allowed by the rules."


    The emperor of heaven still smiled faintly and didn''t respond.


    The ancestor of the ghost family became more and more dignified: "it seems that this world has been very different, and there have been some strange characters."


    The emperor of heaven smiled, glanced at him and slowly opened his mouth: "you were not the only one sealed by the emperor of heaven. How about the other ancestors? Come out together!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the whole scene suddenly became silent, and everyone''s heart beat violently.


    What, besides the ghost ancestors, how many ancestors are there?


    Every ancestor is a person at the peak level. If several statues appear at once, wouldn''t they want to destroy the world?


    In the fear of the strong, in this world, suddenly there was a Yin evil laughter: "I can actually know some old things that year. It seems that your existence is really a little strange."


    Between heaven and earth, endless magic Qi gathered. On the pattern, there were three skeletons, which burst into dark light. Then, three dark figures slowly emerged.


    "The ancestor of evil spirits!"


    "The ancestor of the dark demon clan."


    "The ancestor of the dark family!"


    Three evil shadows, carrying the monstrous magic Qi, wreaked havoc in this emperor''s grave.

 Chapter 1816

    Four evil spirits rose into the sky. The endless evil Qi seemed to block out the sun, and the whole sky was in extreme darkness.


    This evil spirit, cold, cruel and heartless, is so incompatible with everything in the world.


    At the moment, even the emperor of heaven''s release of authority began to retreat and run away little by little under the four magic powers.


    People looked at this devastating scene and couldn''t help but despair again.


    One ancestor can destroy heaven and earth. Now there are four ancestors here. Who else can stop it in the world?


    Despair spread in everyone''s heart, and even many people left their weapons and looked dead gray.


    No one can resolve the presence of the four great ancestors.


    "Evil spirit clan, dark demon clan, dark clan, ghost clan." looking at the four evil shadows emitting monstrous evil spirit, Qin Feng couldn''t help but take a breath.


    These are the strongest races of demons outside the sky. How did their ancestors exist.


    Although it has just recovered, its power is also extremely terrible. Cultivation is unimaginable.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the four evil shadows, and his face was also slightly dignified.


    However, he was also the emperor of heaven, and stood out from the annihilation of the era. Therefore, there was no fluctuation, just a faint smile: "the ancestors of the four royal families are a big battle!"


    "Hum, the emperor of heaven, you call yourself emperor! There has never been an emperor or an emperor in this world." the ancestor of the ghost family sneered. Now the three ancestors are recovering, and his fear of the emperor has gone with it.


    "If you have an emperor in your heart, you can become an emperor." the emperor smiled.


    People looked at the Heavenly Emperor who could talk and laugh in the face of the four ancestors. Even those gods were deeply dormant.


    They are all gods. They think they are superior. How can they admit that they are inferior to others? But in front of the Heavenly Emperor, they have the idea of submission in their hearts for the first time.


    What is a strong man is the one in front of us.


    "Emperor, hum, let''s see if the gods of the world have made progress or regressed. What qualifications do you have to call the emperor?"


    The first ancestor of the ghost clan spoke in a low voice, and then he took a fierce step. The black ripples of Dayton time were like a huge wave, which swept wildly from his feet.


    "The devil swallowed the world!"


    The sound of drinking violently, I could see that the earth there began to quickly turn into dark color. In the earth, the sticky magic gas kept rising. In a short period of time, the earth with a radius of more than 100000 miles was transformed into magic earth.


    Everyone can feel that in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles, almost even the spiritual power between heaven and earth is infected by magic at this time. If they inhale it into their body at this time, they will inevitably be infected by their own spiritual power and gradually turn into a demon body. It is extremely domineering and evil.


    If the emperor of heaven were not here, I''m afraid all the people present would know that once they fell into the magic land, all of them would be infected by the devil and have no way to escape.


    Facing the expanding magic earth, the Heavenly Emperor just smiled, then stretched out his fingers and soared a little.


    Bear!


    With the point of his finger, I can see that the boundless and endless fire in the sky directly roars out in the world. The fire in the sky in the sea of fire presents a gray color. Everyone has never seen that kind of flame, but can feel the terror.


    The flame, I''m afraid even a god general, can''t be easily contaminated.


    Hiss!


    The gray sea of fire swept through, and the dark magic earth made a harsh sound when it passed by, and there was a faint whistling sound. When the sea of fire passed by, the magic earth was directly turned into a piece of scorched earth.


    In a short period of time, the magic land transformed by the ancestors of the ghost family was destroyed by the emperor of heaven''s understatement.


    When the ancestor of the ghost family saw this scene, his eyelids could not help jumping slightly. At that time, he also fought with many gods who hold spiritual fire in the world, among them, there are many people who have exerted the power of spiritual fire to perfect people. However, even those people are still much worse than the emperor in front of him.


    Most of the magic land was destroyed, but the ancestor of the ghost family didn''t panic too much. Instead, he took a deep breath and stomped his feet again.


    "The ghost clan is destroyed, and the ghost covers the sky!"


    Boom!


    The magic earth of 100000 Li broke directly at this time, the earth cracked, and countless magic Qi rose into the sky. In the rolling magic Qi, an indescribable giant hand stretched out from the depths of the earth.


    That huge hand is extremely dark and exudes a sense of boundless evil. It can cover the sun and moon. At a glance, it is about tens of thousands of miles. Under one palm, I''m afraid even one side of the earth will be destroyed under the palm.


    Under this kind of magic hand, even the bodies of the gods are very small. Therefore, when they see the magic hand shrouded in, the gods present turn pale one after another.


    On weekdays, they are high above the world, and they also have the name of the top power in the world of heaven. However, now they know what kind of gap there is between them and these ancestors.


    Where the boundless magic hand passed, all the space collapsed and turned into a dark place. At this time, everyone just found that there was this dark mouth between the magic hand.


    The big mouth is like a black hole. It will devour everything in heaven and earth. As long as it falls into it, even the top strong at the level of God will be turned into nothingness in an instant.


    That kind of feeling seems to be that as long as you let the magic hand swallow it continuously, I''m afraid even the whole world will be swallowed up by it.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the ghost family also knew that ordinary means had no effect on the emperor of heaven, so he had no intention to keep his hand. Once he made a move, it was a violent killing move.


    You know, when attacking heaven, there was a temple Lord, who turned into nothingness and dust under his hand.


    "What a terrible force"


    Qin Feng also took a deep breath at this time. The stronger his strength is, the more he can feel this level of terror.


    He looked at the huge and unspeakable magic hand. His scalp was a little numb. That power was a little beyond his cognitive range.


    "The ancestor of the ghost clan is not simple. In the boundless ancient times, his participation in encircling and suppressing the heaven and sneaking attacks on the emperor is enough to prove the horror of the ancestor." emmasa appeared beside Qin Feng. She also stared at the shrouded magic hand and said with a dignified face.


    "Should this emperor of heaven be all right?" Jing Wuyi asked quietly. At present, the emperor of heaven is the support of all of them. If he misses, I''m afraid all of them here will be wiped out by the ancestor of the ghost family in an instant.


    Emmassa seemed very indifferent. She wanted to come to her level. They knew more about the strength of the emperor of heaven than Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi. They immediately shook their head and said: "at the peak of the ancestor of the ghost family, he was definitely at the king level, but at the moment, he has just recovered, and his strength has not recovered to the peak. He can''t be the opponent of the emperor of heaven."


    "But now there are three ancestors!" Jing Wu sighed.


    Amasa was stunned and silent. If there were only the ancestors of the ghost family, Amasa believed that the Heavenly Emperor would be able to deal with it, but she couldn''t guarantee the four ancestors.


    After all, she can''t see through the real level of the emperor.

 Chapter 1817

    "I''m not only worried about the four ancestors!" Qin Feng sighed and looked at the other four huge black skulls that still haven''t moved.


    There are eight heads in the design, four of which are the ancestors of four evil spirits, and the other four!


    Was it only the demons outside the sky that destroyed the heaven?


    Why say they are all seeds? Who will harvest them? Why can''t the truth be revealed?


    What else they don''t know.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Emma''s face also changed slightly. After she fused Datura flowers, she had fragments of memory. The man behind the destruction of heaven was extremely terrible.


    And the source of this terror, its biggest component, is not from demons outside the sky.


    She looked at the four motionless black skulls, and her heart could not help but feel a little cold.


    She shook her jade hand and whispered, "don''t worry. You can''t see the problem. The elder emperor of heaven can''t see it. He should... Have countermeasures!"


    Qin Feng pondered for a while and suddenly asked, "what level is there in God?"


    "Gods can be divided into three levels: ordinary gods, general gods and great gods," said Amasa.


    "These four ancestors should all be at the level of great gods!" Jing Wuyi asked.


    Amasa nodded: "they should be all king level demons, comparable to the great gods."


    "Elder Tiandi, he is also a great God!" Jing Wu asked again and again.


    "It should be... Isn''t it!" said Amasa uncertainly.


    If you don''t reach that level, you don''t know what kind of distinction there is in that level.


    Just like people under the great perfection of heaven, they only know the great fullness of heaven, but they don''t know. There is also a distinction between Nirvana and robbery in the great fullness of heaven.


    "I hope the emperor of heaven can face all this, otherwise everyone will die today." Jing Wu sighed.


    The emperor of heaven fought against the four ancestors. They wanted to help, but they didn''t even have the qualification to look up at the confrontation at this level. How can they help?


    While they were talking, the emperor of heaven also looked up at this time. He looked at the magic hand without waves. The terrible attack that was enough to frighten the strong at the level of God general was just ordinary in his eyes.


    "You are so powerful, even if you are not at the peak, but it also surprised me. You are worthy of being the ancestor of the royal family. No wonder you can participate in the war of sneaking attack on the emperor." the Heavenly Emperor smiled lightly. Then he stretched out his palm and saw that the fire in the sky gathered in the palm, and an extremely hot power diffused and opened. Then, a nine orifices and eight air flame energy ball emerged.


    The flame energy ball, like solid flame condensation, can be nine orifices and eight empty, like fire and empty, emitting extreme terrible power, but it also has a feeling of emptiness, as if there was nothing.


    With a flick of heaven and earth, the flame energy ball flew out. Its speed was not urgent or slow, but it was like being able to ignore the distance. It was just a swing, which appeared in front of the huge magic hand of tens of thousands of miles.


    Compared with the magic hand, the nine orifices and eight empty energy ball is as small as dust.


    But it was this dusty energy ball that caused the face of the ancestor of the ghost family to change dramatically, and a touch of shaking color flashed in his eyes. Then he shot back without hesitation, and the boundless magic gas formed millions of magic gas barriers in front of him.


    Boom!


    The flame energy ball hit the magic hand. For a long time, the unspeakable flame burst out. The whole world was distorted at this time. The rolling magic gas was evaporated almost in an instant. At this time, the magic hand was directly impacted by the terrible fire and forcibly shattered.


    In the rear, many gods were stunned at this scene. The terrible attack of the ancestor of the ghost family was so easily dissolved by the emperor of heaven?


    Boom!


    The boundless and endless sea of fire washed through, and the millions of magic gas barriers were frantically destroyed. Finally, the shock wave directly penetrated through the space and shrouded the retreating ancestors of the ghost family.


    Boom!


    At that time, the world shook. The space where the ancestors of the ghost family were located was directly smashed into thousands of fragments. The monstrous magic gas was evaporated at this time.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene and was directly dull. Can Linghuo play like this?


    In terms of rank, his ancient spirit is desolate, infinite fire, and does not extinguish strange wildfire. Each flame is the same level as the fire of the sky, but the power released is the difference between the firefly and the bright moon, which is not comparable.


    "You''re in my hands, but it''s humiliating." Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He always thought that the three spiritual fires were in his hands and had great power, but when he saw the Heavenly Emperor''s fire in the sky, he found that he was only playing at home.


    The power of Linghuo turned out to be so terrible.


    He was afraid that even one tenth of the power of spiritual fire had not been released.


    When the fire of the sky burned, everything was empty, and the raging magic Qi was consumed in a short period of time.


    In that distant place, many top strong people in the sky looked at this scene and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes were full of horror.


    Obviously, the emperor''s move really frightened them. They had no doubt that if the flame energy ball was thrown at them, I''m afraid all of them would turn into dust in an instant.


    "The ancestor of the ghost clan should be dead?" Qin Feng also looked at the collapsed space. In the face of this terrible attack, I think even the ancestor of the ghost clan had to be fatally hurt.


    Amasa also nodded. After all, the emperor''s previous move was a little scary.


    Even King level demons can''t stand this kind of attack.


    All the people in heaven and earth looked at the collapsed space nervously, and then their eyes coagulated fiercely. They saw a human figure in the depths of the space.


    The figure was naturally the ancestor of the ghost family, but at this time, the surface of his body was full of cracks, which looked like a broken porcelain doll from a distance.


    His eyes, now red, were obviously quite angry.


    "It''s so tenacious, ha ha!" it''s not surprising that the emperor of heaven saw that the ancestors of the ghost family were still alive. After all, even the emperor of heaven failed to erase it, which is enough to see that he was not simple.


    "Jie Jie, the name of the Heavenly Emperor, is really worthy of the name. Even if we are at the peak, I''m afraid we are at risk of falling into your hand." the red and black Qi is towering, and the ancestor of the evil spirit family smiled coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Qiang couldn''t help but rejoice. The four ancestors at the peak are not opponents of the emperor of heaven, so they are carefree.


    However, hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart was different. Then, he saw the corner of the mouth of the emperor of heaven, which seemed to have a helpless arc.


    His heart sank. What''s going on?


    "Now you, it should be said that your noumenon, in order to find that yellow symbol, is deeply trapped in a period of lost years. Now you are just a projection of it."


    As soon as he said this, all the gods were shocked and cold.

 Chapter 1818

    The voice of the ancestor of the evil spirit family fell, no doubt in the just calmed water, threw a huge stone again and set off a huge wave.


    The emperor of heaven in front of us is just a projection, not real.


    Qin Feng''s face was also shocked. All of them didn''t see that the emperor of heaven was not a real person.


    "Emperor of heaven, you are really a character. Even if we were at the peak in those years, we could only retreat from the Yellow talisman, and you dared to take the initiative to look for it. Unfortunately, you are too conceited. Now you are deeply trapped in the years of loss, whether you can return or not is unknown. Can you stop us with a mere projection?" the ancestor of the evil spirit family said indifferently.


    The hope that had just sprung up in the hearts of the people fell into deep despair again.


    The emperor''s mouth, with a little bitter smile: "Huang Fu, Huang Fu, it''s a big mystery!"


    The ancestor of the evil spirit clan, the ancestor of the dark demon clan, the ancestor of the dark demon clan and the three great ancestors broke out terrible evil Qi. They knew the power of the emperor of heaven. Although they were only a projection, they were not at the peak at present and were careless.


    "Emperor of heaven, you are really strong, but you are too conceited. Now a projection can''t stop us. Since it is a projection, it should dissipate." the ancestor of the dark family spoke out, his tone was cold and evil, and the towering devil power filled his body. The whole sky was dark except the power released by the emperor of heaven, even the spirit power of heaven and earth, Including all things have become demons.


    Everyone trembled, terrified and desperate under the threat of the emperor of heaven.


    Although the emperor of heaven seriously injured the ancestors of the ghost family, there are three ancestors here. Each is no weaker than the ancestors of the ghost family. Can the emperor of heaven deal with it?


    "The three great ancestors, ha ha!" the emperor smiled, then shook his head and said, "with my current state, it''s OK to deal with two, but now it''s three. Even I feel hard."


    With that, the figure of the Heavenly Emperor began to fade gradually.


    "It seems that you will disappear without our help. Your noumenon has a big problem in the lost years, which will lead to the disappearance of your projection."


    "Maybe you will be completely confused yourself! If you dare to touch that yellow symbol, you are doomed to a bad end."


    Several ancestors were cold and cold.


    Hearing the speech, everyone here was completely desperate, and the last hope was completely wiped out.


    "Am I really going to die here?" a God said, unwilling and desperate.


    They are all gods who once sealed God. They are almost invincible in heaven and earth. Now, they have to be picked like seeds. This feeling is too oppressive.


    "How deep is God!"


    Some people sigh bitterly. They have entered the realm of God, but they find that they are still so small, like mole ants.


    In the face of the strong ancestors, they are not qualified to resist a little.


    "It seems that we are really going to die here." Jing Wuyi couldn''t help laughing bitterly and was a little oppressed.


    In the past, they have met too many powerful enemies, but they can fight to the death, but in the face of the ancestor of evil demons, they really don''t even have the qualification to fight.


    Qin Feng was silent, but his fist was clenched. Did he really have no vitality?


    The big black dog, the tomb keeper and the lantern God all said that he had a great impact on the future and would participate in the last war, which was a corner of the future they saw.


    But the future is always the future, full of too many uncertain factors.


    The so-called future is just that one''s self-cultivation is too high and can touch some things that will happen in the future according to the law of the order of heaven and earth.


    But none of this happens exactly and will change at any time.


    No one knows the future.


    Emmassa''s face is also a little pale at the moment. She can infer that Qin Feng has a great impact on the future, and can guess that his identity is not simple.


    Changing his life without authorization will bring about great cause and effect and great changes.


    But to tell the truth, it is a kind of self perception of the order of heaven and earth and a disguised prediction of the future operation track.


    But as long as it comes to the future that has not happened, it is full of infinite variables.


    She was not sure that this change would keep them alive.


    The fate of Qin Feng was indeed changed, which also brought great changes and led to the arrival of the emperor of heaven.


    However, the enemy who changed Qin Feng''s life is too terrible. It can only be said that the person who took the shot can withstand the causal variables caused by changing Qin Feng''s life.


    "It''s impossible. His bloodstained face and Epiphyllum like momentum are not what he could have before and now, so he doesn''t deserve to be here? Will there be other variables?" she whispered, and her eyes were a little confused.


    Even with Datura flowers, she found that she couldn''t see through Qin Feng''s fate.


    To be exact, he could understand it before, but his fate changed with the change of the situation.


    She, or it, saw the future of Qin Feng, which was already chaotic.


    Now she felt more and more that Qin Feng''s face was becoming more and more blurred, as if he was going to disappear.


    In the emperor''s grave, everyone was stunned and looked at the disappearing figure of the emperor of heaven. They knew that when the projection of the emperor of heaven completely disappeared, it was also the day of their return.


    At the moment, the emperor''s face did not change at all because of the situation. On the contrary, it was relieved, like a heavy burden.


    His eyes are still so deep and introverted. Vaguely, they reflect a picture in the depths of his pupils.


    Do not know where, do not know what years, chaotic nothingness, a page of yellow symbol quietly suspended, followed by time flowing, before and after two figures appeared, near a page of yellow symbol.


    The two men are very vague and entangled by the years, but the same thing is that they all carry the same residual knives on their backs.


    "Emperor, you should disappear." the ancestor of the evil spirit family said.


    The emperor smiled faintly and said, "in those years, I made a big mistake and left the wrong information in future generations. Fortunately, you finally jumped out and found this point, but you didn''t enter. It''s also the horror of finding this special node. I know that we are all trapped."


    "Trapped here, your hands and feet are limited after all. If you were once emperor, maybe you will go further."


    "Emperor of heaven, you should go." the three evil ancestors approached and awed the world.


    The emperor smiled: "my task is finished, and he should come."


    "What do you mean?" several evil ancestors were stunned.


    The emperor shook his head again, looked at several evil ancestors, looked at the four BLACK SKULLS without movement, and whispered: "he''s coming, you... Should be desperate."


    When the last word of the emperor of heaven fell, his figure disappeared


    At the same time, the world suddenly had an ancient Sanskrit sound. At first, it was very weak and almost inaudible, but later, it was like the roar of a drum.


    Dang!


    The long bell rang through. It was like the cry of heaven and earth, the weeping blood of all things, and the prayers of all living beings


    A big clock, broken like broken time, retrograde.

 Chapter 1819

    Heaven and earth are still, time and space are frozen, and time is winding.


    At the moment when the projection of the Heavenly Emperor disappeared, the bell with the sound of all souls rang out. Where it passed, it was like the sound of annihilation. All darkness, cold, yin and evil disappeared with the bell.


    This dark world is like a broken mirror.


    Everyone looked at this scene absently. What happened? The magic power of the four ancestors was forcibly collapsed at this moment.


    "Yes... Is it the tomb keeper?" a god shouted in surprise.


    Compared with the mysterious and endless emperor of heaven, people naturally know more about the tomb keeper.


    Even some ancient gods are slightly aware of the bloody killing age when the tomb keeper rose.


    This kind of bell is like the prayer of all souls, it is a mourning sound, because once the bell rings, there will be powerful people bleeding.


    It is also the voice of salvation. It has been sounded among demons outside the sky. All demons in the sky can''t help it.


    There is only one person in heaven and earth who can have such a bell... The tomb keeper of Shenzhong.


    "It''s the funeral bell of the tomb keeper. He''s coming... He''s coming." people were surprised and happy. They didn''t expect such hope in despair.


    For the tomb keepers, even if they are not people of ancient countries and strong families, they all know one or two.


    When he was in the third war zone, he finally spread all over the world.


    At that time, when great evil spirits came and tore the boundary membrane, it was necessary to open the era of sky crack. It was the tomb keeper and lantern God who were born successively, repaired the crack of heaven and prevented the arrival of sky crack.


    For the major forces, especially the gods, this man is mysterious and unpredictable. He guards the God tomb and resists demons outside the sky.


    But he also killed people in this world, and those who fell into his hands were at the level of gods.


    Five gods broke into the tomb and were wiped out by him.


    Although the forces involved tried their best to cover up all this, they were still known.


    No one knows the position of the tomb keeper, let alone what he wants to do.


    As gods, they lived for unknown years and heard some great secrets.


    Tomb keepers have killed the gods of the world more than once, but they have also resisted the invasion of demons outside the sky.


    He killed powerful demons many days away, but he also ignored the invasion of demons and wreaked havoc on this land.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and there was no chance to see him, because it was said that all those who had seen him died in the end.


    Even if they are gods, they dare not go near the God tomb, let alone see it.


    He is like a riddle, no one knows the answer.


    Now, the legendary great man appears here. This impact does not need to be weakened by the arrival of the emperor of heaven.


    When hearing the bell, Qin Feng''s tight body finally relaxed a little. He knew that the crisis should be solved with the emergence of the tomb keeper.


    Moreover, the words before the disappearance of the Heavenly Emperor''s projection also seem to indicate that he is just delaying time and asking someone to save the site, and now it seems that this person is the tomb keeper.


    "You are not in the same era, and your rise is different, but it seems to be one." Qin Feng said to himself.


    No one has ever put them together, whether it is the tomb keeper, the lantern God, the emperor of heaven, or the mysterious Pluto.


    They seem to be in their own fields, but what they do seems to be connected.


    Tomb keepers, lantern gods, came to the third war zone at the same time, and also appeared in Tiansen dead marsh. They seem to have broken through the ancient hell together.


    In the ancient underworld, there is also the mysterious Pluto guarding an ancient road.


    Today, the emperor disappeared and the tomb keeper appeared. Is this a coincidence?


    It''s more like they set up together.


    Do they know each other, or are they connected by what they do?


    What connects them, is it him?


    Every time they appear, they are related to him. Qin Feng can be sure of this.


    But what on earth is there in him, or what will happen to him in the future, so that this mysterious big man from all over the world pays so much attention?


    The water is too deep for Qin Feng to understand.


    A big clock, broken time, wrapped around the power of time, rushed in.


    It was a funeral bell. Many gods recognized it. It was the weapon of the tomb keeper.


    This time, the four great ancestors all changed color. They raised their heads and looked at the broken time and space, the retrograde funeral bell, the ripple of the bell, and the destructive power caused by it. Even they felt terrible.


    "There''s a big war." one ancestor said with excitement.


    Everyone can see that the mourning bell with supreme power is stained with blood. It seems to have been killed from another terrible battlefield.


    Weng!


    Heaven and earth roared. After the funeral bell, there was a big dark green hand shining with cold luster.


    There are no waves, but the big hand is full of broken space-time power. Years flow. Under the big hand, it seems that the world is opened up and then destroyed.


    What is it doing?


    Chasing the funeral bell?


    This scene is so scary.


    "The tomb keeper was stumbling. What kind of existence did he dare to kill when he fought with him." Qin Feng was shocked.


    When he was in the third war zone, he was surprised. The tomb keeper was fighting with a terrible strong man, and now he appeared again.


    But who on earth can hurt the tomb keepers?


    What kind of enemy?


    Why is it still unknown?


    This enemy, at least for now, does not threaten anyone in the world. It seems that they are only targeting the tomb keeper, lantern God, emperor of heaven, Pluto and so on.


    Where on earth does this enemy and this force come from?


    Tomb keepers and lantern gods rarely participate in the battle of the world. They only occasionally attack demons outside the sky. Is it because the enemies they face are fundamentally different from those faced by the world?


    Are there any other terrorist forces in the outer world of the heavens except evil spirits?


    Is it ancient hell? They were born?


    The more you think about Qin Feng, the bigger his head is.


    As we all know, the enemy of the world is the evil devil outside the sky. Although there have been various news in the ancient hell, it has not really manifested or posed any threat to the world.


    Moreover, the ancient underground mansion has slept for many centuries. Even in the eyes of many people, there is no ancient underground mansion at all.


    Tomb keeper, lantern God, what enemy are they facing?


    What kind of secret is hidden in that yellow symbol?


    The big hand clapped at the funeral bell as if to stop it.


    However, at this time, the towering blue flame swept through, and a bronze magic lamp emerged, shining a cyan brilliance, enveloping the big hand.


    "Lantern God?"


    People are thrilled. There is really a world war, because the bronze lamp is also stained with blood.

 Chapter 1820

    The bronze magic lamp glittered with blue light, shining all over the world and falling on the big hand.


    As the bronze lamp fell, the green, cold and shiny terrible hand trembled violently and burst into blood holes.


    The dark blood flows out and everyone can see it. With the splash of that blood, the surrounding space can''t bear it and collapses and disappears.


    Indeed, it is disappearing. This power is simply not allowed in this world.


    That kind of blood, even the gods present, was like falling into an ice cellar and cold all over.


    If you let this blood spread, it will definitely destroy the whole world, even the heaven and God world.


    Fortunately, however, the bronze magic lamp vibrated and the blue ripples spread, shaking all these terrible blood into nothingness.


    There were more and more cracks on the big hand, and finally it jumped to pieces.


    The bronze magic lamp burst out a bright blue light, and the blue flame rolled up, as if it could burn the sky and the earth. However, after the explosion of this flame, people did not feel the pain of burning, but felt an unspeakable comfort.


    All the black blood in the sky was evaporated by the flame on the bronze magic lamp.


    With the disappearance of blood, another wisp of blood appeared on the bronze magic lamp, showing a dark color.


    Only a small part of the palm is quickly retracted into the space-time crack.


    Buzz!


    The bronze magic lamp followed, chased the big hand, rushed into the space crack, healed it and disappeared completely.


    Everyone stared at this scene. It was hard to imagine what a terrible war had happened when they didn''t know, couldn''t deduce and knew nothing.


    Between heaven and earth, the bell rang through heaven and earth, and the four magic powers collapsed layer by layer under the clock wave.


    Heaven and earth quickly restored Qingming.


    Everyone was elated, and the fire of hope lit up in their hearts.


    "His real body hasn''t come yet."


    "Hum, a weapon also wants to scare me away."


    Hearing the voices of several ancestors, Zhongqiang was shocked, and the tomb keeper didn''t come.


    The hope ignited was extinguished again.


    The roller coaster mood almost numbed them.


    "Destroy the clock and stop him from coming."


    The four great ancestors were filled with murderous thoughts and knew why the owner of the clock was so terrible. Therefore, the four people did not hesitate, and their huge energy hands were formed out of thin air. Then they blasted the funeral bell.


    Seeing this scene, all people are desperate. Today, they may really be on the way to destruction.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of countless desperate eyes, the giant hand bombarded the funeral bell heavily.


    Then, everyone closed their eyes decadent. They thought the tomb keeper would appear. The result was similar to the emperor of heaven. Their real body was tripped and couldn''t come.


    Qin Feng also clenched his palm and stared at the funeral bell. Suddenly, he was stunned and lost his voice: "the funeral bell is not broken?"


    Hearing this, the people''s eyes also hurried away. Sure enough, they saw that in the interweaving of the terrible energy runes, the huge funeral bell still stood undamaged in the sky.


    This scene made everyone stunned. The four ancestors shot at the same time. Even the projection of the Heavenly Emperor could not be stopped, let alone just a weapon, but


    "What''s the matter?" the four ancestors were also stunned and stunned.


    "Damn it, he''s still here." the faces of several ancestors suddenly became gloomy.


    "Destroy it!" the ancestor of the ghost clan shouted, and wanted to do it again.


    "A half disabled ancestor, dare to destroy my clock?"


    After he drank angrily, suddenly, a dull sound came from the top of the clock. The breeze blew and the energy dissipated. A thin black figure appeared under the gaze of countless eyes.


    The dark shadow lost behind him with one hand, and his left hand came out flat. He looked at the ancestor of the ghost family from a distance, and immediately shook it gently. Suddenly, the powerful God would be desperate. The ancestor of the ghost family did not even scream, but burst into a blood mist out of thin air


    Such a scene made countless people dull on the spot, looking at the black figure standing at the top of the clock, the ancestor of the ghost family, so dead?


    Tomb keeper?


    The world was silent, with all kinds of emotions, staring blankly at the black figure standing at the top of the big clock. The light wind blew, the black shirt floated, and a head of black hair spread out. It was just such an ordinary figure, but in the eyes of that kind of person, the figure was as vast and calm as a mountain


    "Really... Really a tomb keeper"


    Everyone''s eyes were also extremely stunned and stopped on the black shirt. A moment later, there was excitement in the originally desperate heart. Today, is it saved?


    The tomb keeper finally came.


    "It''s really him..."


    Qin Feng relaxed. He had seen the tomb keeper more than once. He was deep and introverted, as if he had insight into all wisdom. Who else would he be besides the tomb keeper?


    "This is not a projection!" someone whispered.


    Everyone''s heart moved again. These times, from despair to hope, and then to despair, they were really afraid. This time, they came only a projection.


    "It''s true. The real body comes. It''s terrible!"


    The voice of an ancestor dispelled everyone''s concerns and burst into ecstasy.


    The tomb keeper really came.


    "We''re not at our peak. We shouldn''t fight it. Retreat!"


    The ancestor of the evil spirit family looked at the figure standing at the top of the clock and made a sound without hesitation. Although they had not directly fought with the tomb keeper, the ancestor of the ghost family didn''t even resist in his hands, that is, it broke and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Although the latter was severely damaged by the emperor of heaven, its strength still can not be underestimated.


    They are not at their peak, so they naturally don''t want to take risks.


    The three great ancestors made a quick decision and retreated suddenly.


    "Hundreds of millions of shadows!"


    The three great ancestors turned into hundreds of millions of dark magic lights, penetrated the sky and wanted to leave here.


    Looking at the scene in the sky, many people were slightly sluggish again. Soon, many people had some painstaking efforts and looked fanatically at the back of the black shirt. This is the real strong man!


    Don''t need any action, just show up, it can frighten the heroes!


    This style is enough to make these young people who have not yet been sealed tremble with excitement.


    "Now that he has come, why should he leave in a hurry? It should have been destroyed in those years. What''s the meaning of keeping it now?" looking at the three ancestors scattered into hundreds of millions of demons in the sky, the black fir man on the top of the clock, smiled, immediately lifted his steps, and then fell slowly.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the footsteps of the tomb keeper falling, the sound of bell singing rang through, and a terrible invisible wave suddenly spread like lightning, directly catching up with the hundreds of millions of fleeing demons. Then, in the sky, the dark shadows suddenly burst into blood mist


    These shadows, overwhelming, strong and weak, have different directions, but no matter how strong the shadows are, how many directions they escape, they explode into blood fog without warning. Even their spirits were shocked at that moment.


    Looking at the blood fog spreading in the sky, this scene is strange and gorgeous


    In the eyes of many people, these terrible demons seem to explode suddenly, and the person on the top of the clock has not moved.


    "This strength..."


    Only some gods have deep horror in their eyes. They can vaguely perceive what terrible power is contained under the stomp of the tomb keeper.


    "Tomb keeper, tomb keeper..."


    Between heaven and earth, they shouted wildly. Everyone was excited and worshipped and looked at the figure at the top of the clock.

 Chapter 1821

    In the sky, evil shadows burst into blood mist, and then evaporated into nothingness by an invisible force, as if they had never existed.


    Hundreds of millions of demons are everywhere. I don''t know how many, but they are all disappearing in a large area. There is no resistance.


    From beginning to end, the figure on the top of the clock never moved.


    This scene, Rao is those gods who boast of being gods and invincible in the world. They are dull and numb.


    This power, this style, they are afraid that they can''t reach it all their life.


    This power is beyond their knowledge and may not even be within the scope of God.


    "This is an emperor, an emperor." a spirit whispered, mixed with deep horror and excitement.


    This is a realm that countless gods are longing for and pursuing, and the tomb keeper is suspected to have entered this realm.


    The heaven and earth returned to Qingming, all the cold and evil evil evil Qi disappeared, and the whole world cleared up.


    Everyone smelled the fresh air and felt for the first time that the air in the world smelled so good.


    "The four great ancestors were finally wiped out."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the cloud hanging over their heads was finally removed.


    With respectful and fanatical eyes, they looked at the figure on the top of the clock. Even the gods had an impulse to kneel down.


    The tomb keeper seemed unheard of. His deep and wise eyes stared at a void and smiled faintly: "at least he used to be an ancestor level figure and dominate the world. Now he''s hiding his head and showing his tail. He can''t help reducing his worth!"


    With the sound of the tomb keeper, the people on the scene were surprised again. Are the three ancestors still alive?


    In their astonishment, a cold voice sounded.


    "You are really strong, but you have to pay a heavy price if you force me to wait. If we take a step back, we will go back to heaven and promise this era and never make this world again."


    The figure of the three ancestors slowly emerged.


    But the three figures at the moment are gradually integrated into a black monster with three heads and six arms.


    "In order to escape for your life, you have fallen into the dark devil fetus. It''s also decisive to integrate the three bodies!" the tomb keeper smiled and shook his head: "but since I''ve done it, I won''t keep you any more."


    "Who the hell are you?" the monster with three heads and six arms said coldly.


    The tomb keeper lost his hands behind him and said faintly, "God tomb, tomb keeper."


    "Do you really want to force me to wait here?"


    The grave keeper nodded.


    "Since you are aggressive, fall with us!"


    The monster looked at the tomb keeper with red eyes. Immediately, it roared, suddenly turned into a burst of light and shadow, and rushed directly at the tomb keeper.


    He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the tomb keeper. Then everyone saw that in his body, there was a sudden eruption of magic light, and an extremely violent force brewing in his body.


    "He''s going to explode!" Amasa''s face changed. It seems that the three ancestors also knew that there was no hope of escape, and they were going to fight to kill the fish.


    Boom!


    That is, when the voice of Amasa fell, the monster''s body exploded directly, like a substantial dark evil gas, carrying an extremely evil smell. At this time, it was like a storm, raging wildly.


    The first person to bear the brunt of the evil gas storm is the tomb keeper.


    However, in the face of the explosion of the black monster, the tomb keeper didn''t panic. He just shook his head and said faintly: "if you were at the peak, the explosion of three body in one might still threaten me, now..."


    He opened his hands and the funeral bell disappeared under his feet. Then the bell began to ring, and the prayer chanting of all souls curled up.


    I saw that this sound was almost substantive. It poured out directly from the palm of the tomb keeper, and turned into a huge clock with tens of thousands of feet.


    On the big clock, the light flows, and countless shapes are engraved. There are all souls kneeling in prayer, all sentient beings crying in despair, and even the sad faces are clearly visible. There is also the same sadness of heaven and earth under the great despair.


    Those shapes are like an era of misery and bloodshed. The sound of all souls'' mourning comes slowly, which makes people unknowingly sad from the heart.


    The clock shrouded down, directly including the outbreak of the terrible magic gas. The terrible tyrannical energy of Dayton time was distributed, and the space was distorted and broken. The violent magic gas, like CanXue met the magma, was quickly melted away.


    In just a few tens of breath, the evil gas that destroys heaven and earth is completely evaporated, and there is no trace of evil gas between heaven and earth.


    "Have you solved the self explosion of the dark origin demon fetus?"


    Looking at this scene, the tomb keeper also whispered to himself, and then he waved his sleeve robe. The big clock filled the space quickly rolled back at this time and directly poured into his body.


    "Well?"


    However, when the clock was fully retracted, the eyes of the tomb keeper suddenly moved.


    Boom!


    At the collapsed space, a dark magic gas suddenly penetrated. The strange magic gas directly broke the space, and then quickly fled to the space outside the emperor''s grave at an extremely amazing speed.


    "It''s all self explosion. The evil spirit has been eliminated. Is it still alive?"


    The faces of many top strongmen have changed greatly. It''s too difficult to kill such ancestors!


    "The dark original devil fetus has obviously exploded, why can it escape from life?" the tomb keeper is also staring at the magic spirit that pierces through the space. He is a little surprised. The so-called dark original devil fetus is the fatal point of demons outside the sky, which is equivalent to the spirit of human friars in the world. Once it explodes, no matter how strong the master will fall.


    When the monster exploded, he clearly felt that the dark original demon tire was broken. How could it still have vitality.


    Staring at the escaping evil spirit, the tomb keeper smiled: "has the three body unity evolved into another life form? The self exploding is the original form. At the moment of self exploding, it evolves another life form, which is worthy of being an ancestor level evil spirit. Such means are good. No wonder it will live to the present under the seal of the Emperor..."


    Hearing the tomb keeper talking to himself, the strong people of all parties were shocked. The vitality of evil demons outside this day was too tenacious. They burst out the dark origin demon fetus similar to the divine soul, and they were still alive.


    "Lord tomb keeper, if this monster is not eliminated, it will be a great disaster to the world!" a god shouted and asked the tomb keeper to kill the monster and return peace to the world.


    The grave keeper was silent.


    When the gods saw this, they dared not say anything more. They had to worry.


    Although the monster survived, it was badly hurt. Together, they gods can kill, but that speed almost solidified time and broke time and space. They can''t catch up at all.


    The gods could not help but sigh with regret. Is this monster going to escape today? In that case, will the emperor''s sacrificial seal turn into useless work?

 Chapter 1822

    Seeing that they were about to kill this great scourge, they let it escape. Many gods were too unwilling, because they knew how great a threat this monster would pose to the world once it recovered.


    Seeing their regretful look, the tomb keeper smiled. He looked beyond the void and said, "I''m afraid this monster can''t go away."


    Everyone was stunned. Does the tomb keeper have any means?


    The monster will escape from the strange arrangement space. Once outside, it can tear the world and disappear at any time. At that time, it is estimated that even if the tomb keeper looks for it in person, he may not be able to find it.


    In the hearts of all the people, I saw that the magic Qi had penetrated the space, and in the blink of an eye, it would escape into the void and disappear directly.


    Buzz!


    However, at that moment, the space suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the people saw that the space there collapsed at this time, and a big hand seemed to penetrate from outside the space.


    That big hand, extremely miraculous, is surrounded by the strange power of yin and Yang. It is full of vitality and vitality. Life and death are all concentrated on that big hand.


    An unspeakable majesty enveloped heaven and earth. Under that breath, Qin Feng felt that the power of yin and Yang in his body vibrated at this time. That feeling seemed to be tense and like facing a great enemy.


    This made Qin Feng secretly frightened. You know, his yin-yang power is the purest in heaven and earth. It is the yin-yang that resonates with Linghuo and huangquan pill.


    However, now, the breath emanating from the big hand even felt the extreme threat to his yin-yang power.


    Obviously, the master of this big hand has a much higher understanding of yin and Yang than him.


    "Is this man... The Pluto?"


    Boom!


    In Qin Feng''s mind, the big hand directly turned to the escaping magic Qi, and the power of yin and Yang in the palm surged. One was to trap the magic Qi in it. The magic Qi rolled, and a ferocious Magic face emerged. It roared, full of anger and reluctance.


    Seeing the escape in sight, I didn''t expect to be such a strong enemy. In its perception, the person who took the shot is probably no weaker than the previous tomb keeper!


    And at this time, it experienced self explosion, and the new form has just been derived. It is already extremely weak. How can it compete with such opponents?


    Therefore, when the big hand came down, the black-and-white light directly formed a seal, enveloped it layer by layer, completely trapped in it, and could no longer escape.


    Such changes made everyone present look greatly changed. They were shocked and looked beyond the void. At this time, they naturally understood why the tomb keeper didn''t make a move. It turned out that there was a big man entrenched outside the void, waiting for the monster to throw himself into the net


    However, what made them curious was, who was sacred this time?


    Those who can reach the realm of tomb keepers are not in their cognition at present. Although they do not want to admit it, it is difficult for their ancestors to reach it.


    In those shocked eyes, I saw a figure stepping into the air in the fragmented space, standing on the mountains, with great momentum. Around him, there was a vast spiritual power, and that kind of spiritual power had a bleak and cold howling sound.


    But this feeling is completely different from the evil spirits outside the sky.


    The dark space collapses, and the space debris turns into a torrent, which washes away from nothingness. At the place where the collapse is broken, a figure steps into the air. Where he passes, the torrent is automatically avoided, as if he doesn''t dare to be contaminated with that existence at all


    In the emperor''s tomb, many top strongmen were also stunned and looked at the figure with endless mysterious spiritual power around them, feeling thirsty.


    Another terrible big man who has never been here!


    Qin Feng was convinced that this man was the Pluto who saved him on the path to the mysterious ancient temple.


    Although he hasn''t seen it before, he is the only one who is indifferent and detached and in control.


    Qin Feng was shocked. Today, all the four mysterious strong men appeared. He had an intuition that they had bigger things to do. It was not as simple as killing several ancestors.


    On the funeral bell, the tomb keeper looked at the man who stepped into the air and arched his hands: "senior."


    The man smiled and said, "I can''t be your predecessor. If future generations can have people like you, we didn''t sacrifice in vain."


    Then he raised his palm and saw that there was an aura in the palm. Inside the aura, a ferocious evil face was sealed, and there was an extremely terrible evil smell.


    "These creatures have a lot of strange means, but it''s time to eradicate them today."


    Then he clenched his fingers and closed them.


    The black monster struggled desperately, but its struggle was obviously useless in the face of such big people.


    Therefore, when the five fingers were clenched, the evil spirit finally disappeared completely. The Sanda ancestor level evil devil exploded and the monster derived from the dark original devil embryo was finally completely wiped out.


    "But these are not the real enemies." the tomb keeper whispered, which made everyone tremble, because his voice was a little dignified.


    Apart from the four ancestor level demons, are there any more terrible enemies?


    At this time, someone finally noticed that there were four black heads on the pattern.


    The first four are four ancestors, so what are these four!


    Vaguely, everyone felt a sense of uneasiness and circled up.


    Listening to what they said, it seems that they didn''t come to kill the evil ancestor, but there are other enemies. The four evil ancestors just solved it easily.


    But the tomb keeper, the mysterious man has become so powerful that what kind of enemies do they have to treat so seriously?


    The tomb keeper stared at the four lifeless black skulls on the pattern. His face gradually showed a solemn color. He whispered, "it''s time to come out after hiding for so long."


    The world was silent, everyone stared at the four skulls, and their hearts were trembling. What a terrible enemy it would be!


    "Ha ha! After all, there are some wonderful characters in this world!" there was a low laughter, which came out without boundary.


    Immediately, everyone found that the pupils contracted. The four BLACK SKULLS vibrated violently and the black air transpiration out. Soon, the Four Skulls became normal Mori white skulls.


    Over it, there is a mass of black gas condensing. In the hovering, the black gas gradually turns into gray mist.


    The black mist is constantly changing, sometimes human, sometimes animal, sometimes nothing.


    It has no fixed form and is always changing.


    Only in the depths of the gray mist, there are a pair of eyes without emotion but with a smile. The eyes open and close, as if people have experienced vicissitudes of life, they will wither.


    Pluto waved his hand, and the invisible opportunity spread, just to resist this withering horror feeling.

 Chapter 1823

    "I didn''t expect that strong people like you could be born in this dilapidated ruins. It''s a surprise." low laughter came from the gray mist.


    With the laughter, gray chains were reflected in the gray mist, which solidified time and space in an instant, penetrated several gods, but rolled back.


    Several gods struggled frantically, but it didn''t work. They were caught in the gray mist. In a few moments, they turned into robbery and disappeared.


    All the powers present were cold. They killed gods like dogs in front of the tomb keeper and the mysterious man. What level of cultivation is this.


    From beginning to end, the tomb keeper and the mysterious man were indifferent and had no plan to rescue each other.


    "Familiar seeds!" an intoxicating voice came from the gray mist.


    The tomb keeper smiled faintly and said, "are you a... Soul?"


    "It seems that you have come into contact with people of my family."


    The tomb keeper smiled again and said, "I don''t know what level you belong to in ''Xuan, Tian, Sheng''?"


    "Unexpectedly, you know something about our soul clan." the gray mist was a little surprised when he heard the speech.


    The tomb keeper''s slender fingers flicked, took up a series of clock waves, and said, "the soul that has fallen into my hands these years can''t be counted in my hands. How can I not know?"


    The pupil in the gray mist also shrank at this time. At this moment, he knew that the man in front of him would be the real enemy of their soul family. Such figures could be comparable to the emperor of that year.


    And there are two such people.


    The eyes in the gray mist also became dark at this time: "this seat, the absolute holy soul."


    "It''s a holy soul!" the tomb keeper smiled and said, "I''m four modernizations and keep each alive. No wonder I can stick to it in the seal of the emperor."


    The mysterious man, Pluto, smiled: "but since we have come, we have to solve this great enemy today. The emperor is the greatest contributor to such credit. Today, we should eradicate it completely, and the emperor should be present."


    The tomb keeper nodded gently when he heard the speech.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Listen to what they said. Has the emperor of heaven not really fallen yet?


    The tomb keeper stamped the soles of his feet gently, and the clock wave spread and impacted on the mysterious pattern. Suddenly, the mysterious pattern flickered, and each obscure pattern was shining. Those luster gathered over the pattern and finally turned into crystal light. The light gradually gathered, and unexpectedly a light and shadow emerged.


    The light and shadow, dressed in a white robe, had a natural and unrestrained and calm demeanor. Vaguely, there was an indescribable sense of oppression. Like the power of an emperor, it is revered and awed.


    Many of the top powers in the world are also looking at the figure with awe in their eyes. There are some curious colors on their faces. This one is the founder of the heaven. Is this the legendary emperor who is suspected of breaking the divine realm and is called the emperor of the emperor?


    "I didn''t expect that I gave up my life to seal the soul and still didn''t destroy it. Instead, I was a little ashamed to get the help of future generations after endless years." the white robed figure appeared, and his eyes focused on the tomb keeper and the king of Hades.


    "The great righteousness of our predecessors, we should help our descendants." facing the former founder of the heaven, we are closest to the existence of the emperor. Even figures such as the tomb keeper and the king of Hades are very respectful. They say it solemnly with fists. There is a trace of respect in their words.


    They are all extremely arrogant figures. Looking at the world of the heavens, even the strong at the same level, they may not be able to show their respect. However, the emperor in front of them sealed his soul with his body for the world of the heavens. Such a great righteousness is enough to be admired.


    With no reality whatever, the simultaneous interpreting of heaven is still as illusory as legend.


    But for people like them, they know that the destruction of the heaven is to protect the heaven and the world.


    Because that era is the cycle of the collapse of an era.


    Everything in heaven and earth is in the ethereal cycle, and the era is also in the cycle.


    The end of the cycle of each era is a great darkness that has never been seen before. The great enemies of the heavens will appear. That will be the darkest era in history.


    Now, it has come to the end of the alternation of new and old eras again.


    The evening of the gods will be the end of this new era of reincarnation.


    After the great darkness, a new era and a new reincarnation will be opened.


    The end of the last era of reincarnation was the fall of heaven.


    And what is the end of this time!


    Is everything dead?


    Although they know some, they can''t know all.


    Everyone present also bent over and saluted at this time.


    The emperor looked at the people with a look of satisfaction. His eyes scanned the tomb keeper and Pluto and said: "When the heaven fell, the times fell into darkness, many top powers fell, and everything entered a period of great decline. I didn''t expect such excellent figures to appear after this life. Unfortunately, you are just the filling of history, and you can''t really change all this after all."


    Although today''s emperor is only a remnant of spiritual shadow, after all, he was also the founder of the heaven. He was a strong man at the peak and had extraordinary eyesight. At the moment, he can see the origin of the two people in front of him. They do not belong to this era.


    Both the tomb keeper and the Pluto nodded slightly. They came from later generations. It was an extremely cruel world. There was no God in heaven and earth. They entered this era in order to understand the truth about God sealing.


    Although the success came in, it also changed the track of history and made some characters disappear. They themselves became the substitutes of this role and the filler of history. They were all trapped in this era.


    Although they can do it, they themselves are the filling of history and the substitutes for the characters that should appear in this era. Therefore, no matter how strong they are, even if they can dominate the heaven and the world, what they do is to promote the development of existing history.


    They think they have changed history. In fact, no matter what they do, it is what should have happened in this long history, because they are this history themselves.


    So they can never change the end of this era, the end of the twilight of the gods.


    The emperor looked at them and smiled again. His sleeves and robes waved, and endless dark light gushed. On the pattern, all the light disappeared, and the original pattern disappeared.


    "In those days, it was still difficult for me to completely erase such creatures with my body image!" the emperor sighed and looked at the gray mist, gradually becoming dignified.


    "Today... It''s time to completely eliminate the soul. The absolute holy soul, you should fall!"

 Chapter 1824

    "Absolute holy soul, you should fall!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, the heaven and earth suddenly vibrated violently, and all the forces in the emperor''s tomb gathered against its illusory body.


    At this moment, all the strange spaces arranged around the sky are broken into a torrent of space and injected into the body of the emperor


    The emperor''s body, with the blessing of such energy, gradually becomes solidified.


    In the end, it turned into a real body of flesh and blood. It was like controlling the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and the world was crawling and shaking at its feet.


    The emperor raised his head, smiled faintly at the top strong men and said, "today''s matter has ended. Please go back."


    When his voice falls, the space between heaven and earth has fluctuated, directly turning into a space channel beside many strong people.


    "Several elders, we also want to help eliminate demons!" a god uttered a voice with a respectful attitude.


    The emperor shook his head: "heaven is coming to the world. It is a killing game. Your existence will only be harvested and enhance the enemy''s strength. Come back!"


    Hearing the speech, many top strongmen''s eyes narrowed. The reason why the Tianting was opened this time was that someone secretly arranged the killing game?


    Everyone was cold from head to foot.


    "Let''s all go. You''ll only disturb us here." Pluto said faintly.


    Many top strongmen look at each other. They are gods. Which one is not the top strongman, but now it can only be a drag here.


    Although they don''t admit it, it''s true. On the road of God, they''re just the beginning, far from it.


    When many gods smiled bitterly, they could only sigh with regret, turn around and step into the space channel and disappear quickly.


    Qin Feng and Jing Wuyi also left this space with aimasa.


    Before leaving, he turned his head and looked at the three peerless figures. Somehow, his nose was a little sour.


    Those three strong and unparalleled existence, through heaven and earth, are so thin, sad and lonely at the moment.


    Qin Feng had a lot of sadness in his heart. He didn''t want to think or dare not think about it, but that kind of deep uneasiness entrenched in his heart and made him almost out of breath.


    These three peerless figures, someone may... Fall here.


    This is a feeling, but I don''t know why, Qin Feng seems to be able to see a corner of the future, or is there another him peeping at all this?


    Clearly restrained himself from being so pessimistic, but somehow, he seemed to see part of the end, ending in a very sad way.


    The emperor was able to seal this holy soul with his own strength. There are four ancestors. Can''t the three people deal with it now?


    Or are their talks deliberately reserved, and there are more terrible enemies who have not spoken out? In order to give them a ethereal hope?


    "I hope... I''m worried too much." Qin Feng took a deep breath. He knew that no matter what the outcome was, he couldn''t participate in it now.


    As they left, the emperor''s tomb immediately became clean.


    The emperor looked at the tomb keeper and the king of Hades and smiled: "I didn''t expect that one day, it would be a great blessing in life to join hands with two such figures to meet the enemy."


    "I have seen the end of this life, that... May be a darkness, lost the dawn." Pluto sighed.


    "There may be some changes. In the future, if the prediction is accurate, there are still a trace of variables," said the tomb keeper.


    The emperor nodded slightly and said, "although you are future generations and know the outcome of this life, this is the end of an era of reincarnation. There is uncertainty. You have not really participated in the final extinction war. Even if you know the final outcome, you can''t understand the whole."


    "Maybe the dawn is still there, but we haven''t participated in it and haven''t entered the last time node along the historical track, so we can''t see it."


    The tomb keeper and Pluto nodded slightly, and then the three of them looked at the gray mist at the same time.


    "Soul... It''s time to come. We should fight for more time for this world!"


    Boom!


    Three peerless lights rose into the sky and completely submerged here.


    In the boiling heaven and earth, you can only vaguely see the impact of the overwhelming gray mist, which seems to drown the universe.


    In the boundless gray mist, stone statues stood up.


    Qin Feng rushed out of the space channel and came to the outside world.


    "Qin Feng, you leave quickly. Although I am a divine general, there are also divine generals behind those forces. I can''t take my whole ethnic group..."


    Before emmassa finished, Qin Feng waved and interrupted: "emmassa, in the emperor''s grave, thank you. If you need it in the future, pure blood will help."


    Aimasa looked at Qin Feng, then nodded, waved his arm, and a figure flashed out. It was Li Xuanfeng.


    "This was entrusted to me by your two companions at that time." said Amasa with a sigh and said, "with my current cultivation, I still can''t wake him up."


    Looking at the five elements surging in Li Xuanfeng''s body, Qin Feng also sighed bitterly. Too many companions died in this war.


    Su Chen, Shi Shi, Qin Xi, curse killer, Li Xuanfeng, it''s just that he protected their flesh with the power of the five elements, but there''s no way to help them revive.


    And Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao, Tuoba, Qin Wuyuan, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian


    Too many people are missing, and some may never be seen again.


    Boom!


    At the emperor''s tomb, a terrible wave suddenly came. When they looked back, even their pupils contracted.


    Emperor''s grave, that large space directly disappeared and became a huge black hole.


    "You go quickly. I have a hunch that there will be terrible upheavals here." Amasa said in a deep voice, and then left here with mermaids, black sharks, Shenjiao and others.


    "Let''s join the big black dogs," said Jing Wuyi.


    Qin Feng nodded, took Li Xuanfeng into the residual knife space, and then hurried to the confluence.


    "Boy, what happened to the emperor''s grave? How did it even disappear?" the big black dog rushed up and asked.


    "Leave here first." Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    However, when they were about to control the warship to break through the air, there was an extremely terrible threat coming down, like an invisible hand, which made the whole warship freeze and unable to move.


    "No, the gods of the ancient country are coming." Jing Wu suddenly changed his color.


    "Is the spirit... Finally here?" the big black dog looked out through the warship at several figures looming in the endless pressure, and bit his teeth: "finally, it''s time to open the last card."


    "Today, we will kill God!"

 Chapter 1825

    Three figures rise and fall between the heaven and earth. They are powerful, blocking out the sky and the sun, making people desperate.


    "People of pure blood are still blocked by the gods of the ancient country."


    "Alas, it''s against the sky. It seems that it''s really going to be completely buried in the heaven."


    Seeing this scene, all parties could not help sighing, with a strong sense of regret.


    With the strength of pure blood, we can absolutely resist the joint efforts of all the younger generation in the nine ancient countries.


    As long as the gods do not come out, the ancient country is not an opponent of pure blood at all. The battle on the ninth floor can be seen for the first time. Almost all the experts in the ancient country are lost in the hands of pure blood.


    It''s a pity that their rise time is too short, their heritage is too thin, and they have no divine escort. After all, they just have to die early.


    In the face of the three gods, no one will believe that this pure blood vein that has repeatedly created miracles can create miracles against the sky.


    "Let''s go and meet the enemy. Today... Butcher God." said the big black dog.


    "Old black, our cards can only deal with one God?" Jing Wuyi said with worry.


    Because the plan specified at the beginning was to get the news that there was only one God outside the heaven in the ancient country, so the plan of slaughtering God was formulated.


    But now, even the mysterious existence of emperor Tianting has appeared, and finally even the emperor''s grave has been uprooted.


    And the emperor asked them to leave. Obviously, today''s heaven is no longer exclusive of gods.


    In the emperor''s tomb, many gods died in the ancient country, but there are still three gods. Their cards don''t seem to be enough to fight the three gods.


    "Ben Heihui doesn''t know that the plan can''t keep up with the change?" the big black dog sneered: "today, they will kill all the gods they come to."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "didn''t you ask me where Xiaobai has gone? Now he has already stepped back."


    "Also, Tan Xuan and Tang Ke have been contacted. It''s time to attack the first one."


    "Boy, let''s see if we can kill three gods."


    Big black dog, Qin Feng, Jing Wu and three people plundered out of the warship.


    "Boy, I know you still have the power of six leaves. You don''t have to hide now." the big black dog said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and urged the nine leaf plate Tiangu array again.


    At that time, he only urged the three leaf force, so there was still six leaf force that didn''t start.


    When the Qin wind stirred the nine leaf plate heaven ancient array, the heaven and earth shook violently. Six leaves covered the sky and swayed constantly under the divine power.


    "Nine leaf sky ancient array?" the God of the country of light, LAN Wuyan, looked at the six leaves and showed some appreciation in his eyes: "no one can have such means under the God of the country of light."


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, whether to give up the identity of pure blood and return to the family. I''ll teach you myself."


    "In fact, the Lord is waiting for you to return."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was sarcastic.


    "I don''t know." the smile on LAN Wuyan''s face converged slightly.


    He really cherishes Qin Feng. Such a young man will definitely be the backbone of the country of light in the future.


    In him, he saw the figure of blue self ferry in those years, and they also needed another blue self ferry.


    Because there is a cold saint in the dark country, in the future, only LAN Zidu can compete with the cold saint, and Qin Feng is likely to become such a talented person as LAN Zidu in the future.


    At the same time, it is precisely because he saw Qin Feng''s potential, so if he refused to return, he must kill him.


    He can''t let another Blue Cross and grow up with hatred for the country of light.


    "Brother LAN, this son is stubborn. It''s impossible to accept him." the spirit of the dark country said coldly.


    "Today, let''s completely kill the pure blood. This force has existed for too long. Since it has withdrawn from the stage of history in ancient times, these remaining evils should be completely eliminated if they live long enough." the last remaining God is the God of the kingdom of gold.


    As a God, his mood fluctuated so much that he could see his determination to kill pure blood.


    "Just three gods dare to kill us? It''s ridiculous." the big black dog sneered, and his eyes were full of indifference and ridicule.


    The eyes of the three gods were all on the big black dog. LAN Wuyan said, "you black dog is a little unusual. You could fight with the gods in those years."


    "I remember another white cat, which is also very strange. Where is it now?" the spirit of the dark country said.


    The big black dog smiled: "I think you don''t want it to appear!"


    Hearing the speech, the three gods were stunned. They just wanted to say something. Their faces suddenly changed. In the direction of the disappeared emperor tomb, a yellow and a white light flickered.


    Under these two rays of light, the space became fragmented, and an indescribable pressure came, which made the three gods tremble.


    Then, the yellow and white lights directly penetrated their authority and came here.


    When everyone looked at the past, his heart couldn''t help pumping.


    The little white cat that had disappeared for a long time appeared here. There was a yellow symbol floating over it.


    Huang Fu is the same size as the card. The paper is bright and white and has nothing, but the three gods are creepy at this moment.


    Because they have heard of a page of yellow talisman in the emperor''s tomb, even the ancestor level demons dare not provoke them. Even the emperor of heaven is lost in the lost years because of it. We can see the horror of this page of yellow talisman.


    Is this yellow talisman a page of yellow talisman in the mouth of the emperor of heaven.


    How is this possible? The ancestor level evil devil dare not touch it. The emperor of heaven is lost because of it. If the white cat goes against the sky, it can be more terrible than the emperor of heaven.


    At the moment of seeing the Yellow symbol, the eye of the big black dog burst into a dazzling light.


    "Xiaobai, have you found a page of yellow talisman?" it asked hurriedly.


    The little white cat shook his head and whispered with a little regret: "I can only see it, but I can''t find it, so I rubbed a thread of rules."


    "The existence of you and me is related to a page of yellow symbols." the little white cat''s tone was a little complicated.


    "What does it matter?"


    "I don''t know." the little white cat shook her head and seemed to recall the scene when she saw a yellow symbol. She whispered, "swallowing the sun and roaring the moon is related to you and me!"


    "This yellow talisman needs you and me to melt in. Maybe you can see a secret."


    The big black dog nodded and came to the little white cat in a flash. Then the dark dog''s claws and the white cat''s claws explored the empty yellow symbol at the same time. In a moment, heaven and earth reversed, years reversed, and the terrible bright light broke out.


    "I see. Today, I really want to kill God."

 Chapter 1826

    The bright light broke out from the Yellow amulet. Heaven and earth seemed to be reversing. Time seemed to go backwards. In a moment, heaven and earth seemed to go back to countless eras and enter an ancient era of recklessness and wilderness.


    The little white cat and the big black dog also have a terrible burst of light. Their shadows are blurred, and finally disappear in the bright light.


    At the same time, the Yellow symbol also vibrated violently. On the white paper, there was a flow of dark light. Vaguely, there seemed to be a burning sun and a cold full moon.


    The sun and moon shine together.


    This scene made the three gods squint their eyes, which was beyond their imagination.


    Then their faces changed slightly. What power is this?


    "Do it!"


    The three gods all changed color and made strong moves. The three terrible lights, with the breath of extinction, roared on the swaying yellow amulet.


    But when the attack fell, Huang Fu trembled and absorbed the attack of the three gods.


    At the same time, a terrible breath floated out from the Yellow symbol. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a shocking barking sound, which shocked people''s mind.


    The energy of heaven and earth was boiling, and even the faces of the three gods changed again. An extremely ancient and terrible pressure came slowly. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth was under this pressure, like boiling boiling water, rippling constantly.


    "The origin of this cat and dog is not simple. Their existence may be related to a yellow rune." Lan Wuyan''s face is dignified, and his eyes are deep with a little salivation.


    If he had entered the emperor''s tomb, he might not have heard of a page of yellow runes.


    But now, he knows the value of this thing. The ancestors of evil demons dare not touch it. People like the emperor of heaven and the emperor can''t find it.


    It can be seen from the weight of a page of yellow symbols that it is absolutely the most precious treasure in heaven and earth.


    But this cat and dog are related to this yellow symbol. Who can be indifferent.


    Even the two gods of the Dark Kingdom and the golden Kingdom breathe a little hot.


    Although the Yellow talisman brought back by the little white cat is not a real page of yellow talisman, it is also part of the rules with a real page of yellow talisman, and its power is also in the same line with a page of yellow talisman.


    This cat and dog can integrate with the energy of a page of yellow runes, which is enough to prove that their existence is greatly related to a page of yellow runes.


    If you can catch this cat and dog and study it carefully, you may be able to break the secret of a page of yellow runes.


    As gods, they naturally think of all these things in an instant.


    Therefore, at the moment, in their eyes, there is no Qin Feng, pure blood, only a cat and a dog that disappeared in the Yellow talisman.


    The three people no longer hesitated, and at the same time, they turned into three terrible hands enough to block out the sky and the sun, and fell to the Yellow amulet that exuded ancient authority.


    The three big hands fell. There was no doubt that there was competition and interference with each other, because everyone wanted to take such a yellow symbol and a cat and a dog away.


    In the distance, Qin Feng and Jing had no one or two to worry about. After all, this confrontation is far from their participation.


    "What the hell is this cat and dog doing?" Jing Wuyi touched his head. This scene was not in their previous plan, beyond imagination.


    Qin Feng glanced at the three big hands that interfered with each other and finally took a deep breath. At the moment, there was no God to suppress. He desperately urged the nine leaf plate Tiangu array.


    Six leaves, perched high above the sky, overlooking the whole Tianting site.


    Because the array pattern of jiuyepan Tiangu array is arranged in all directions of Tianting site, taking Tianting site as the array plate.


    At the moment, most of the whole Tianting is under the perception of Qin Feng''s jiuyepan Tiangu array, so he slightly senses the special fluctuations in some positions.


    "Tan Xuan, Tang Kuang... What do you want to do?" Qin Feng whispered. Big black dog was right. He had made contact with Tan Xuan and Tang Kuang. They were dormant in some secret places.


    "Can the first imperial city really come?"


    Qin Feng looked at the warship behind him. On the warship, he vaguely felt a more terrible breath. This breath was strong enough to be overwhelming. Even Qin Feng could feel that this power was almost under the gods and no one could compete.


    "Is this the power of the first ace force?"


    He also knows a little about the overall strength of the first part of the ace force. The combat effectiveness of the second part is a powerful preparation, which can resist big killers. Even in his peak state, he may not be the opponent of the second part.


    It can be seen that the first film hidden by the big black dog is how terrible its combat effectiveness is.


    And the men and horses of the first film are all elite children brought out by him from the first imperial city.


    Is a person who grew up in a place of the battle from birth a weak person?


    Moreover, the children brought out are the elite among many children. It can be seen that these children have extraordinary potential to grow up.


    Qin Feng knew from the beginning that Jin chanzi and others grew up and were absolutely terrorist figures.


    In addition, they have been trained by big black dogs, little white cats, Imperial forces, evil hall, taixuan college, and those experts who are the core of pure blood.


    It can be said that the growth of these children is a collection of the growth trajectory of all of them in their life, so Qin Feng feels normal how strong this army is.


    "The first imperial city, I hope it can come!" Qin Feng closed his eyes and urged the nine leaf plate Tiangu array.


    At the moment, the three big hands finally reached a certain agreement, explored down together and grabbed the Yellow symbol.


    However, at this time, the void rippled, suddenly stretched out a huge mouth and swallowed all three big hands in one bite.


    Woof!


    The sound of dog barking also sounded, like from the sky, like from outside, like from other time and space.


    The world is chaotic, energy boiling, the sky twisted, and strange runes intertwined and twinkled.


    The scorching sun and the full moon appear in the sky at the same time.


    The power of Huang Huang swept through Liuhe.


    The cold moonlight envelops the eight wastelands.


    Between heaven and earth, there are two huge shadows, one black and one white, which are very clear, like day and night, like the two opposites of the world, the darkness and light of the human heart, and the hope and despair of the world.


    A huge white cat, as big as the world, swallowed all the hot sun in the sky.


    "Woof!"


    The same huge black dog roared and howled, and the full moon in the sky fell.


    The white cat swallowed the sun and the dog roared the moon. This scene shocked countless people in the Tianting site. Even the three gods were stunned.


    "It''s time to kill God."


    The big black dog turned his eyes to the three gods, with a cold voice and an ancient charm.


    The little white cat''s huge body covered the sky and the sun, and the brilliant power was also shrouded in the three gods.


    The great war is about to break out.

 Chapter 1827

    It is like a peerless beast from the ancient wilderness era, black and white, light and darkness enveloping the sky.


    Everyone looked up, shocked and inexplicably looked at the two giants in the sky. That kind of authority was as much as the gods.


    "Unexpectedly so strong." Jing Wuyi murmured. Now the big black dog and the little white cat are stronger than when the big black dog used the power of heaven to fight against the gods.


    "These two things are really related to a page of yellow symbols?" Jing Wu muttered.


    "Jing Wuyi, go back to the warship. I''ll take everyone in."


    Jing Wuyi nodded slightly and rushed into the warship without hesitation.


    Then there will be a divine war, and no one can help.


    Qin Feng used the perception of jiuyepan Tiangu array to pull back all the pure blood and blood scattered in Tianting site.


    "There are people from ancient countries?" his eyebrows coagulated. On the periphery of the Tianting site, many people from ancient countries were advancing, so that people of pure blood could not leave here.


    "Now that you''ve come, let''s stay together!"


    Qin Feng closed his eyes again and sent them back from place to place with leaves.


    He opened the jiuyepan Tiangu array to the maximum, hoping to find the missing old man.


    For example, the Xuanyuan owl who was chased and killed by the Golden King and has no news so far.


    Shi Heng, Wang Xiaoxiao, Feng Mo, master Miao, who were thrown into chaos in the battle at the beginning, and some people don''t know their life and death.


    Although many people''s soul cards have been broken, Qin Feng is still lucky and hopes to find some clues here.


    But in the end, he was disappointed. He didn''t find any of those people.


    "Really... Are they all killed?" Qin Feng''s body trembled.


    Xuanyuan owl really died at the hands of the Golden King? No bones?


    Where did the king''s palace that killed the demon three prohibitions go? Did it die later?


    Did Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Heng and others eventually die in the turmoil?


    "Xiao ran, are you really dead?" Qin Feng couldn''t believe it. The free and easy, heartless man died here.


    Finally, Qin Feng calmed down and continued to look for and lead people back.


    Divine war broke out.


    This piece of heaven and earth is about to collapse, that is, the Tianting site. The environment of heaven and earth is hard and the order is complete. If it was changed to another place, it would have been collapsed long ago.


    In the sky, the big black dog roared, opened his mouth and spit out a dark light, which exploded at the gods of the dark country.


    "An evil animal, also wants to kill the God against the sky, and doesn''t know whether to live or die." the God also angrily denounced. The God level power broke out in an all-round way, stretched out tens of thousands of big hands and grabbed it at the dark god.


    Bang bang!!


    A series of big explosions in the sky, the big hand was directly pierced by the dark god''s awn, and God''s blood spilled into the world.


    The spirit of the Dark Kingdom roared, reached out and set off a huge peak and smashed it at the big black dog.


    "Meow!"


    The little white cat radiated white and holy light all over. It was white, like a white sun breaking out in its body.


    The energy turned into a hundred thousand feet of white light and fell angrily against the gods of the golden kingdom.


    Golden light and white awn, at this moment, the madness raged, and the divine power rose into the sky.


    In the terrible energy, the gods of the kingdom of gold are retreating, spitting blood, and the huge figure of the little white cat is constantly suppressed.


    Boom again!


    The little white cat swept out the peerless light and swept out the gods of the golden country again.


    The God of the kingdom of gold was shocked and incredible. As a God, he was defeated by the little white cat. It was too humiliating.


    Woof!


    On the other side, the big black dog kept roaring, and each round of the sky and the moon came down. Each round had divine power and boundless destructive power, which dimmed the dark light around the gods of the dark country.


    The God of the kingdom of light, LAN Wuyan looked at Qin Feng, and his killing intention appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand and grabbed Qin Feng sitting on a leaf.


    Qin fengsou opened his eyes and smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth.


    "Playing tricks." Lan Wuyan sneered, and his big hand kept falling.


    Qin Feng suddenly made a seal with his hands. At the moment of printing, he drank softly, and then sounded: "call, the first imperial city!"


    When his voice fell, the void flashed, and Tan Xuan''s figure emerged. He formed an ancient Dharma formula.


    Boom!


    A terrible light beam broke out from its celestial cover, swept across the sky, and seemed to break a big hole in the sky.


    "Golden cicada, do it!"


    Qin Feng shouted again and saw that under LAN Wuyan, the first film led by Jin Chan flashed out. All these people formed the same Dharma formula similar to tan Xuan.


    "The power of protection, open!" Tan Xuan drank softly.


    "The first imperial city, fall!" a neat and uniform voice came from the first part!


    Boom!


    The sky was torn open, and a terrible wave of extreme ancient spread.


    Everyone looked up and looked there. Time and space seemed to be subverted. A huge ancient city came slowly with the pace of time.


    "The first imperial city!" Lan Wuyan suddenly changed his face at this moment.


    When the first imperial city came, the ancient and terrible authority suddenly changed the three gods present.


    As for the first imperial city, they all know that it is a guardian city of pure blood. It is said that in the distant ancient times, there were nine powerful patrons who controlled the first imperial city and guarded it in the sky crack.


    If evil spirits are invincible, the imperial city will not fall.


    Therefore, even if pure blood failed in one vein and was almost slaughtered, there was no figure of the first imperial city.


    In the eyes of many people, the first imperial city has been buried in the crack of heaven.


    Now, it comes again, and that kind of pressure makes all the gods very frightened.


    "Today, I really can kill God." the big black dog made a sound, and the huge shadow collapsed, like a heavenly beast, crushing the gods of the dark country.


    The first emperor town fell down, suspended in the sky of lanwuyan, and dropped a destructive force.


    LAN Wuyan held the first imperial city in his hands. His face was deeply shocked and powerless. At this moment, he felt the horror of the imperial city.


    Hundreds of millions of light broke out, swallowed the sky and destroyed the earth, penetrated the gods of the kingdom of gold, and turned every piece of flesh and blood into ashes under the light!


    God''s blood, sprinkle it all over the sky!


    The second blood rain broke out, and the gods of the dark country broke up again. The divine power gathered desperately, but it was constantly eliminated under the light of the moonlight, and finally the form and spirit disappeared.


    "Originally, the array eye of Jiuye pan Tiangu array is the first one!"


    Qin Feng nodded and injected all the power of the array into the first part.


    Then, in the warship, the second team was killed, and all the powerful forces converged towards the first.


    "Kill!"


    The golden cicada gave a cold drink, and the whole first film burst out a peerless light, causing resonance with the first imperial city over LAN Wuyan.


    They turned into a golden spear and split LAN Wuyan''s force in the air from bottom to top, which led to the fall of the third God''s blood.


    Three gods and three divine blood have dyed the sky red, which is frightening.


    Tu Shen, it really happened.


    And this time, three gods fell.

 Chapter 1828

    Three gods fell and died in the hands of pure blood. This scene shocked all corners of the heaven. Everyone was thrilled and trembled.


    This is a pure blood vein. It''s the first time to kill God in a substantive sense.


    Three gods fell.


    Every drop of the terrible divine blood can destroy the earth, but when it falls, it is inexplicably and strangely absorbed by the earth.


    After absorbing these divine blood, the whole earth creeps quietly with an imperceptible fluctuation, and the shallow ripples spread with light black.


    In the sky, the three gods exploded, the form and spirit were destroyed, and even the gods and souls were turned into a wisp of robbery ash in the terrible attack.


    Since then, there are no more these three gods in the world!


    "Really kill the gods." inside the warship, Jing Wuyi, Qin I, mu cangshen and others were shocked.


    Although they have long known that the left cards can kill God, they still feel a little incredible when the scene of killing God really happened.


    Three gods died at their hands?


    "Really kill God." Qin Feng opened his eyes and his face was a little pale. Obviously, he manipulated the nine leaf disk Tiangu array like this. Even if most of the array patterns were not condensed by him, the consumption to him was extremely terrible.


    Especially looking for and pulling old friends, and finally injecting the power of the whole array into the first part.


    After the three gods were slaughtered, the big black dog and the little white cat also recovered their normal size and fell from the air.


    At the same time, Tan Xuan also vomited blood in a big mouth. He looked very pale and his breath was empty and fell.


    Qin Feng made a move and turned his mental strength into several big hands. He held Tan Xuan, the little white cat and the big black dog and sent them to the warship.


    Then he sent the comatose first and the listless second back to the warship.


    The first imperial city is also slowly disappearing.


    Tu Shen, it''s so sudden.


    The process was very short. From the beginning of the battle, the three gods fell, but it took only a few minutes.


    Especially the death of LAN Wuyan was so sudden that he could hold the first imperial city and wait for reinforcements.


    But who could have thought that when the first imperial city resonated with the first energy, the first film had the terrible power to kill gods.


    But the first one also paid a great price. The whole is in a coma.


    Three gods were slaughtered.


    Qin Feng also paid a heavy price. Except for Jing Wuyi, Qin I, Qin zhantian and a few others, all others lost their combat effectiveness.


    However, the cost of burying the three gods is very small.


    "You... Really kill God." far away, on the edge of heaven, emmassa, who was about to leave, turned back and looked at the scene in shock.


    Mermaid clan, Shenjiao clan, black shark clan and other strong people are shocked.


    Tianzhuo, Tianlin, black shark, black light, black ink and others of Shenjiao family who had fought against Qin Feng were all absent-minded and shocked.


    Until this moment, they knew how terrible Qin Feng''s pure blood was. Even the gods had no power to kill the three gods.


    "You can retreat. What''s that guy Tang Ke doing? He hasn''t taken action yet." Jing Wuyi asked.


    The big black dog crawled on the ground, drooped his eyes powerlessly and said, "what''s the hurry? Haven''t the people and horses of the external ancient country killed here?"


    "We killed so many people this time. How can we just forget it."


    Jing Wu was stunned one by one. Qin I, Qin zhantian and mu cangshen were all stunned. Even Qin Feng was stunned for a moment.


    Their current combat effectiveness is almost lost. Although there are still a few people who can fight, fighting with the follow-up troops of the ancient country is tantamount to dying.


    Although the ancient and lonely heaven is full, almost all the top experts of the level are buried under the jiuyepan Tiangu array.


    However, the nine forces are united. There are still many experts at this level. The lineup can not be underestimated.


    At the moment, the weak voice of the little white cat came: "the reason why the ace army is called the ace army is not a surprise."


    "They... Still have the power to fight again?" Qin zhantian said in surprise.


    "The troops trained by all our efforts and teachings are not so weak." the big black dog grinned and said, "with Ben black and Xiao white, even the gods can''t train such troops."


    "This warship is not just a decoration!"


    As its voice fell, Qin Feng and they could feel that the whole warship was glowing, and countless Ancient Runes flashed, gathering in front of the first one in a coma.


    With the injection of warship power, the first golden cicada and others kept waking up, and their momentum gradually recovered to the peak.


    "This warship is built for the first team. All its internal forces can be used by the first team."


    The big black dog said, "little golden cicada, you have long been in a hurry. I have not allowed you to expose. Now, you can do it without scruples. Remember, for people in ancient countries, you can''t forgive them and make a decision."


    The golden cicada held the golden long gun, solemnly nodded, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin Feng, you brought us out and protected us until now. Now, it''s time for us to protect you."


    Outside, the army of the ancient country rolled in a dense manner and surrounded the whole nine story imperial tower.


    "It''s time to go back," said the big black dog.


    The warship returned from the ninth floor.


    When they appeared in the nine story Imperial City, the army of the ancient country immediately surrounded and stared at the warship.


    Now all the people who are left with pure blood are among the warships.


    Inside the warship, everyone injected most of their power into the first team.


    Jing Wuyi leaned against the wall and said with a smile, "little golden cicada, next it depends on your performance."


    "Uncle, don''t worry!"


    "It''s called brother Qin Feng. It seems that in your eyes, I''m still an elder of Qin Feng. Ha ha!" Jing Wu laughed.


    "Do it, it''s time for the ancient country to hurt again." the big black dog said.


    The golden cicada''s face gradually became solemn. She drank softly: "the first one, kill!"


    "Kill!" the first one, which was full of kill, rushed out of the warship.


    "Why are there only such people?" outside, when the army of the ancient country saw that there were only more than ten or twenty people, they immediately sneered: "are all the experts of pure blood dead?"


    The golden cicada''s eyes are cold as electricity, indifferent as ice and cold as a fairy.


    "The first, kill, let them witness that the first imperial city will never fall."


    "Kill!"


    The first team, facing the dense ancient national army, killed the past.


    Inside the warship, the big black dog took a breath and said in his voice, "the massacre is about to begin!"

 Chapter 1829

    The first one led by Jin Chan was like a poisonous thorn, which inserted into the enemy''s heart and burst out with infinite destructive power.


    It can be seen that at the moment of contact, blood spread out, and a large area of people and horses in the ancient country fell on the spot.


    In particular, the front row was directly blown into a blood mist.


    However, there were too many people in the ancient country. The first row fell down, and immediately two more rows came up.


    The twinkle of spiritual light and terrible attacks went down to the first tribe like raindrops.


    The first team, like the second team, formed a triangular battle array. When the dense attacks fell, a bright array pattern suddenly appeared over the battle array. The combination of war intention and spiritual power spread layer by layer. So many attacks fell, but they didn''t have the slightest impact.


    On the contrary, the second shot of the first film killed a large number of people in the ancient country.


    The first team is like a huge killer, with invincible defense. Once it is shot, it will blow to death a piece of people and horses in an ancient country.


    This scene, not to mention the Qin Feng in the warship, Jing Wuyi, Qin I and others, even the outside forces were shocked.


    When did pure blood have such a terrible combat effectiveness? Among thousands of troops and horses, it was like a land without people. No one could stop it.


    If you use this team at the beginning, the pure blood vein should not have such a big death and injury.


    The first one is like a cold-blooded and ruthless executioner. Everywhere he goes, there will be a bloody storm. A large number of people and horses will turn into blood under the rolling of the battle array, eroding this miserable land.


    Looking at the first team that killed the four sides, Qin Feng was also shocked. The team composed of Jinchanzi children fought too fiercely. It can be determined that no one is the opponent of this team under the gods.


    From then on, he could feel that in this team, it was not pure spiritual power, but also the existence of spiritual division, array division and alchemy division.


    The triangle team, to be exact, is a battle array that can integrate many energies such as spiritual power, spiritual power and elixir. All kinds of energies fill the whole battle array,


    As long as one person is injured, the healing energy such as pills is to help that person repair the injured body quickly.


    Whoever consumes too much energy will have energy to make up for it in the battle array.


    And Qin Feng also saw the particularity of the battle array. These people, like a whole, attack together, and ten thousand men are invincible.


    It can also be divided into many attacks, like a big iron ball with retractable stingers, enter a crowded place, quickly and instantly release all stingers and kill the enemy in a wide range.


    In particular, the golden cicada at the top of the battle array, holding a war gun, is like a female god of war. It is invincible. Under the sweep, thousands of men are invincible, and powerful enemies fall at her feet.


    This is not a confrontation between the two forces, but a one-sided massacre.


    It is the first film that is slaughtering thousands of people in ancient countries.


    There is no suspense at all. Even the great consummation of the double nirvana is torn apart under the impact of the battle array.


    The first film led by Jin Chan has been held back for too long. He came out of the first imperial city and learned the truth that pure blood was slaughtered in one vein. They are fighting to resist the invasion of evil spirits, but their ancestors and clansmen were slaughtered one by one, and later generations were kept in captivity as slaves.


    At that time, they were carrying deep blood feuds one by one, and watching the elders who had taught them die and disappear one by one, they held a breath in their hearts.


    Now, they no longer have any burden. They can kill the four sides without scruples and release their revenge.


    Each one is like a tiger down the mountain, killing everything.


    Each of them was selected from the countless children in the first imperial city, and they were all top predators.


    Now these top predators have all grown up, and together, they are an invincible predator, unstoppable.


    Day by day, year by year, growing up in the torture of blood and fire for revenge at the moment.


    They have no psychological burden at all. At the moment, they are killing machines and bloodthirsty demons. Wherever they pass, they must leave a sea of corpses.


    The indiscriminate killing, whether the strong or the weak, is the same. Under the impact of the first part, it turns into a pool of blood.


    No one can stop, no one can stop.


    In the end, people in the ancient country were killed to collapse, and many people laid down their weapons and fled everywhere.


    This war is a revenge war of pure blood, which can also be said to be the revenge war of the first imperial city.


    In this war, the world lost its voice and the sun and moon lost their color.


    This war, the ancient country, a total rout, countless deaths and injuries, and the first, no casualties.


    This was the cruelest and most enjoyable war in history, which ended with the almost total annihilation of the ancient country.


    Finally, only a small number of people fled, almost breaking their liver and gall.


    This war also made the world understand that pure blood is terrible. The nine ancient countries were defeated and returned with heavy casualties.


    It''s too tragic. The earth is covered with corpses. The blood and water almost converge into a lake. There are debris and broken limbs everywhere.


    Heaven and earth lost their voice. Everyone looked at the bloody earth in horror, and then looked at the first team like killing demons. Everyone couldn''t help but be filled with fear.


    This force is unspeakable.


    If the gods don''t come out, who will compete with them?


    "Take it!"


    The big black dog was very decisive. He didn''t let the first one chase the fleeing remnants and let them return to the warship.


    "Now that the sky has been pierced, it''s time to go," said the big black dog.


    However, at this time, the earth suddenly vibrated, and the endless sea of corpses, mountains and blood, all disappeared like residual snow and boiling oil, and were swallowed up by the earth.


    At this moment, the faces of the big black dog and the little white cat changed greatly.


    "Shit, there are demons at the divine level. Go!"


    In this land, endless black gas gushed out, and the sound of fierce roar of extreme cold came out faintly.


    In a short period of time, the world was dark, and the endless evil gas was steaming up under the arrogance, blocking the space.


    "No, there''s more than one God." the big black dog changed color.


    Others were shocked and could feel that several terrible pressures, like a recovering dragon, spread out and blocked here.


    "You''re still a bad move. You''ve sent so much blood food. Let me wait for you to return."


    There was a cold and heartless laughter, with terrible pressure, which made the whole world moan.

 Chapter 1830

    Between heaven and earth, the evil spirit spewed out, and the darkness spread. It seemed that the heaven and earth were covered by a huge inverted black bowl.


    Everyone was trapped except those who left before the war.


    "Damn it, it''s terrible that there are demons of God level at this time!" said the big black dog with an ugly face.


    Their combat power has been consumed by 7788. Even most of the power contained in the warship has been injected into the first team. They don''t have much power to resist the enemy.


    At this time, the emergence of demons at the level of gods is a devastating blow to everyone.


    "The God General of the mermaid family, has she left?"


    "It''s time to leave." Qin Feng sighed. Unless these demons are comparable to the existence of God generals, they can''t appear before emmassa left.


    "The situation is not good!" the big black dog''s eyes twinkled and thought about the countermeasures.


    Boom!


    Qin I suddenly shook his body, knelt on one knee and looked pale.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Zu?" Qin zhantian, Qin Feng and others changed their complexion.


    Qin I covered his chest in a low and inexplicable Pathetique: "I don''t know, but it suddenly became very uncomfortable and depressed."


    "Is this some kind of bad sign?" Jing Wuyi murmured and looked out at the dark world.


    At the moment, everyone was desperate. I didn''t know that several demons at the level of gods appeared, which was enough to wipe out everyone here.


    Every face is full of despair.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, I waited for it. It''s true that heaven will never die. I waited!"


    On the earth, there is a roar of enchanted Qi in many directions, and evil shadows condense out of the enchanted Qi.


    God level pressure, surging out, absorbing the blood around.


    This is another killing. Evil demons kill souls.


    "We must find a way to break this space, or we will all die." big black dog and others desperately urged the warship to break out of this blocked space.


    But several gods could not break through.


    "Shit, I didn''t die on the way of revenge. Are you going to be killed by these demons? I''m really unwilling!" Qin zhantian shouted reluctantly.


    Qin Feng tried to contact the dust-free and other flowers in his body, but he didn''t respond at all.


    His body has not been unified and complete, and he has always been with no dust, and the other shore flower is in a state of loss of contact.


    He clenched his hands and died here. It''s really unwilling!


    The world is dark. People in despair can only wait for death quietly.


    Here, lost hope, no dawn!


    However, I don''t know when, suddenly, a light came in.


    At this moment, Qin I suddenly looked up and whispered, "here it is!"


    Dang!


    The ringing of the bell rang through, and the bell wave spread slowly, washing away the magic spirit of this heaven and earth.


    Under the clock wave, the despairing magic spirit also disappeared with the naked eye.


    "How could this happen? The terrible guy is back."


    "Grave keeper, you''re so damn."


    The roar of the evil devil with unwilling fear continued to ring out.


    At this moment, there is no need for evil spirits to remind. Everyone knows that the tomb keeper has come and saved them again.


    Under the gaze of countless expectant eyes, a big clock seems to be a long river of years, entering this world.


    Then, the bell kept ringing, and the golden light shot down on the big clock. The golden light fell, which dissipated the magic gas deposited on the ground.


    As soon as those magic Qi touched the golden light, they made a hissing sound and evaporated continuously.


    "Tomb keeper, you..."


    There was a sound of the devil''s surprise and anger. It was too unwilling. I thought they had absorbed so much blood food and the blood of gods. They could finally break through the damn seal.


    But who knows, just after gaining freedom, the terrible grave keeper came again, making them desperate.


    The tomb guards are powerful. They have already sensed that they are not the opponent of this person at all.


    The mourning bell vibrated and sounded the plaintive voice of all souls, but this time, this voice had a feeling of dusk.


    The golden lights fell down with terrible power, and the magic Qi under the bombardment had nowhere to hide, and kept exploding.


    "Tomb keeper, I''ll fight with you."


    Several terrible demons roared up, with surging magic Qi, and rushed towards the mourning bell in the air.


    Magic hands came, broke through all the obstacles of clock waves, and beat on the golden funeral bell.


    Dangdang!!


    The crisp and harsh bell continued to spread, forming ripples and exploding a large void.


    The bombardment of several demon shadows also dimmed the golden light on the funeral bell, revealing its true shape.


    When everyone looked at the past, their hearts trembled fiercely.


    This big clock is like being soaked in blood. Every inch is stained with blood, and this kind of blood, including cyan, black and gray... Is colorful and dazzling.


    Every kind of blood radiates light and is filled with the power of monstrous harm.


    Even if the blood adhered to the big clock, everyone could feel the terrible killing mechanism filled with the blood, and even the gods did not dare to touch it easily.


    Moreover, the funeral bell is full of cracks, and even some places are missing. The fracture is rough, which is obviously forcibly interrupted by powerful forces.


    This discovery is frightening. The tomb keeper is powerful. The world knows who else can smash all his weapons.


    "No, it seems that something has happened to the tomb keeper. How is it possible that something will happen to those people?" the big black dog barked.


    Qin Feng''s heart also shrunk slightly, and the thick uneasiness really appeared.


    His sight moved, and then he shrunk fiercely. On the top of the clock, there was a blood corpse. The blood corpse was covered with blood, but it still exuded an invisible threat, which made people almost dare not look directly at it.


    Qin Feng held his hand tightly. He knew that even if the blood corpse was blurred, he knew that the blood corpse was... The tomb keeper.


    The vague picture finally became clear. When he got out of the emperor''s grave, he seemed to see the end. Now it is finally confirmed.


    Tomb keeper, corpse mourning bell.


    At this moment, everyone noticed the situation of the bell top. Immediately, they lost their mind. The tomb keeper... Fell?


    "Ha ha, ha ha... The tomb keeper has died in the war." several evil demons laughed. No wonder they can hit the funeral bell. It turns out that both people and bells have died.


    "In that case, we''ll give you a ride." several evil demons roared and made a more terrible attack to destroy the funeral bell.


    "Master." Qin I roared, and his eyes were about to crack.


    Qin Feng and others also clenched their fists. Did the omnipotent tomb keeper really fall?


    "Emperor... Don''t deceive!"


    Between heaven and earth, it seemed that Hongda''s voice sounded. Then, the funeral bell vibrated. A bell wave spread, and several magic shadows all screamed horribly. Then, when the bell wave swept over, it burst into pieces, and all the magic gas in the sky disappeared under the sweep of the bell wave.

 Chapter 1831

    The sky was clear again, and the despairing magic spirit disappeared.


    On the earth, there is neither blood nor corpse. The corpse mountain caused by the massacre of the first part of pure blood has disappeared everywhere, even without a trace of bloody smell.


    The world became quiet.


    Only a big clock, filled with blood, hung in the sky.


    Everyone looked up with awe and fanatical worship. The tomb keeper saved their lives again.


    But, tomb keeper, are you still alive?


    Is it your spirit that drives your weapon to eliminate demons?


    Everyone knelt down and worshipped, prayed and cheered piously, but the blood corpse on the funeral bell did not respond at all, and there was no vitality.


    Click!


    On the mourning clock, more than half of the clock fell off, and the whole mourning clock lost its luster.


    Those falling fragments seem to have lost all energy, and they seem to have gradually differentiated after endless years.


    Only a small half of the mourning bell carried the blood corpse and swept around the sky. It seemed that it was certain that the demons had been killed, and then left slowly.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the funeral bell carries the blood corpse... Away.


    This scene makes people feel sad and lonely.


    Even if the tomb keeper died in the war, his weapons are still killing demons.


    "Why, why let such a great man die!"


    Half a broken bell, carrying the tomb keeper, was buried in the boundless universe.


    Countless people lamented that they could not accept the death of the tomb keeper.


    Guarding the tomb all his life is so mysterious and powerful. Killing gods is like killing dogs. There are few enemies in the sky and earth. Now, only half of the remnant clock is buried with him and disappears into the vast universe.


    Endless and distant places, a mysterious space, where birds and flowers, butterflies and insects sing, a vibrant world.


    Beside the green water and thousands of flowers, a beautiful shadow stands quietly.


    She has a peerless face, looks forward to it with beautiful eyes and smiles like an elf in the world.


    Compared with her, thousands of flowers pale.


    Suddenly, the world lost its color, the flowing river solidified, the earth was desolate, flowers, forests... Everything was withering, as if in a deep sleep.


    At this moment, the woman''s delicate body suddenly solidified, and the beauty immediately cut her eyes, and suddenly a water mist appeared.


    The mist condenses more and more, then turns into drops of clear tears and slides down your face.


    Qin qianluo''s jade hands covered his red lips. The whole person stayed there. Her delicate body trembled constantly, and even her breathing became heavy and hasty.


    She clenched her teeth to keep from crying.


    "Guarding the tomb, the God tomb is declining! It''s impossible, it''s impossible. You promised me that you would come back."


    "You promised me that you would come back."


    "You will come back."


    "You''ll come back."


    Qin qianluo seemed to have lost all his energy and spirit, paralyzed on the ground, and finally couldn''t help but spread the cry that seemed to cry even heaven and earth.


    The cry, like blood, makes the world moan and tremble, and the pattering raindrops fall from the air.


    Then it grew bigger and bigger, and the cry became more and more compassionate. People heard it and couldn''t help crying.


    "When guarding the tomb, the God tomb will decline. When guarding the tomb, the God tomb will decline... You said that guarding the tomb will not fall, and the God tomb will not decline..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the warship, everyone was silent. They wanted to pursue the funeral bell, but that speed ignored time and space, and no one could catch up.


    "Hum!" the big black dog snorted coldly, "the existence of tomb keeper can''t die so easily."


    "You say my master is still alive?" Qin I hurriedly asked.


    "It should be dead now!" the big black dog shook his head and said, "but I can''t know the specific situation until we return to the God tomb."


    Then he paused, looked at the boundless universe and said in a deep voice, "but when the cultivation comes to the situation of the tomb keeper, it won''t be so easy to die. If his broken weapon can kill the God, it means that he hasn''t died completely."


    "Maybe he''s going to start crossing."


    "Du?" they all looked at the big black dog in surprise.


    The big black dog said, "it''s hard for an expert like the tomb keeper to have a clear boundary between life and death. Maybe one day, he will return to the king."


    "Can the tomb keeper come back?" Qin Feng said, "if there is no boundary between life and death, what is the ancient hell? What is it to break the God as the emperor? Will there really be no boundary between life and death because of the strength of cultivation?"


    "Will the world lose the distinction between day and night because it is slaughtered?" at last, his tone was also heavy.


    "No one will live forever, but some people, even if they die, will go to ''cross'' and then return against the sky." the big black dog sighed and obviously didn''t want to say anything. He shook his head and said, "go back to the God tomb first. The one over there should be comforted."


    At this time, the heaven and earth shook again. In the distance, there was a great force, and the divine power appeared again, overwhelming and surging.


    The heart that had just calmed down due to the removal of demons by the tomb keeper rose again. Everyone looked at the Tianting in horror. The space there was constantly broken towards this piece.


    "The Old Kingdom... There are gods again."


    Among the warships, the big black dog showed a cold smile: "the trip to heaven was supposed to end. I didn''t expect you to send a God, so the black dog smiled."


    When its cold voice fell, a space jade slip appeared on its claw and was suddenly crushed.


    "Kill God again!"


    At the same time, somewhere outside, the void suddenly rippled violently, and a space channel emerged.


    At the entrance of the passage, a figure stands, and that appearance is Tang Ke.


    "Did Tang que open the passage of God tomb?" Qin Feng looked at Tang que at the entrance of the passage.


    At that time, Tang Kuan, the flower demon and Tang ran left on the way to heaven. Their foothold was the God tomb. Tang Kuan also fell into the devil''s way.


    No one knows what he went through in those years, which is a mystery, and Tang Wei never told anyone about it.


    The huge warship rushed into the passage, and the God also quickly chased after it and stretched out his big hand to catch it.


    Then at this time, inside the channel, another big black hand was stretched out, grabbed the hand of the God and dragged it in.


    "Who are you?" the voice of the God''s horror and anger came from the space channel.


    Then the sound became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    The space passage also disappeared, but the God never came out again.


    Everyone was cold, and another God died.


    Is the owner of that black hand the inside story of pure blood?


    "Ten gods, tens of thousands of people, are all buried here. The ancient country is going crazy this time!"

 Chapter 1832

    In the dark heaven and earth, the earth is decaying, everything has withered, and what you see is a desolate, like thousands of years of waste soil.


    At one moment, the void twisted and formed a huge space vortex. Then, a huge warship rushed in.


    Like a crashed spaceship, the warship fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    With the loud noise, the huge warship suddenly fell apart.


    Then, a series of spiritual lights burst out, and then fell into this bleak world.


    When seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help staring. What''s this place?


    Is it the vibrant and lush land of immortals?


    These people are naturally Qin Feng, Qin I, big black dog and others.


    "This space is really decaying!" the big black dog sighed.


    Everyone''s heart is extremely heavy. They all know that this space was deliberately excavated by the tomb keeper.


    Now this space has declined, so the tomb keeper


    "Aunt..." Qin I suddenly panicked and ran to the bamboo forest.


    Qin qianluo still has no real resurrection, but was summoned back from the state of the living dead by the tomb keeper with a great magic power.


    Now something happened to the tomb keeper, Qin qianluo


    Everyone rushed over.


    This bamboo forest was lush and green in those days, but now it is no longer in decline. It is withered and yellow as a whole and has no vitality.


    The curling sound of the piano came. In the sound, there was a kind of despair, desolation and sadness, which made people feel sad when they heard it.


    Qin I rushed over and came to the figure that looked very lonely and sad.


    On its side, there was a figure with no breath, but the terrible pressure was awe inspiring. This was a master at the level of God.


    She is mu Shenshou, the only God corpse in the world.


    Mu Shenshou only glanced at the approach of these people and did not stop them.


    "Aunt!" Qin I whispered, but his tone trembled rarely.


    Qin qianluo''s jade hands still plucked the strings, and a sad voice came out. There was no response to the call of Qin I.


    "Sister-in-law, master... He will come back." Qin I was very sad. Looking at the gray Qin qianluo, his heart was like a knife.


    "Qin qianluo, the tomb keeper is not so easy to die." the big black dog came up. At the moment, his expression was serious and said.


    Qin Qian gave the jade hand a meal. The sound of the piano stopped. She turned her head and looked at the big black dog. Her eyes with deep broken marks were blooming with some brilliance.


    "Little fat black, what you said is true?" Qin qianluo asked, his tone trembling.


    "It''s true." at the moment, the little white cat said, "if the tomb keeper really falls completely, you won''t have consciousness now, and this space will disappear completely."


    "You still have consciousness, and this space is only temporarily deserted, but it has not disappeared. Therefore, I speculate that the tomb keeper should be ''crossing'' and did not really die."


    "Yes, the tomb keeper must be ''crossing''." the big black dog nodded again and again. Before, the little white cat had not made a sound in the warship, so he was also very suspicious of his guess.


    However, after entering here, the little white cat expressed his views, and it was consistent with his own guess, so it would be eight or nine years away. The tomb keeper was just "crossing", not really falling.


    Qin qianluo also knew the unusual origin of the big black dog and the little white cat. She turned to Mu Shenshou and asked, "sister mu, is he really alive?"


    Mu Shenshou thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I can''t imagine who can kill him."


    If anyone has the most say and knows the tomb keeper best, mu Shenshou is not the only one in the world.


    She may be the only person of the same age as the tomb keeper except Qin qianluo, the living dead.


    Therefore, she knew the horror of the tomb keeper and it was too difficult to let him die.


    He was very good at layout. When he was young, he was able to layout and kill gods, and even played tricks on demons outside the sky.


    Now all this may just be a link in his game.


    It''s just that the tomb keeper''s game is based on the myriad boundaries of the heavens and the ages. This game is too deep for her to understand, so she didn''t say it directly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin qianluo finally had a shallow smile on his small face full of pain.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng was a little relieved. In order to save them and save the world, the tomb keeper finally fought to bury the universe with half a broken bell. If they couldn''t even protect his favorite people, they wouldn''t have the face to appear.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked at Tang que. Then he nodded slightly and quietly withdrew from here.


    When they came outside the bamboo forest, they were silent for a time.


    Arrogant, Tang Ke ascended to heaven to ask for orders in the first World War of the imperial capital. He missed the time and could only break through 100000 barren mountains.


    Since then, they have hardly really talked together.


    When we meet again, Tang que has killed Tang ran into evil, and then killed the flower demon. Later, he also killed Gong Xiaoxi and fell into evil.


    Then they both walked out, but they didn''t see each other for hundreds of years.


    Every time we meet, we are surprised. We have never really stood side by side like this and looked back at the past.


    "Sometimes, I really miss my life in the holy dragon courtyard!" Tang que looked at the dark sky and whispered a little self mockery: "once, he wanted to go to heaven to ask for help, fight for a peaceful world for the slaves of the primitive earth, be a salvation hero and become the Savior respected by others."


    "Qin Feng, do you know what? My goal at that time was to become an adorable Savior. With this heroic dream, we came to the outside world."


    "But in retrospect, maybe we were really happy at that time."


    "Who... Never had a heroic dream!" Qin Feng sighed.


    At that time, he just wanted to save his family. His rise exposed him to the cruel slavery of the primitive land. At that time, his goal was to ask for orders from heaven to liberate slaves.


    But on that day, he found that they had saved thousands of slaves, but they could not save themselves.


    At that time, they naively thought that as long as the rule of the imperial capital was overthrown, everything would be over.


    However, after various experiences, they found that it was just the beginning of all the turmoil, the real disaster was still behind, and there were more important missions waiting for them.


    So they set out on their own path until today.


    They overthrew the imperial capital, and even the life-long enemies they once thought have now become companions of life and death.


    They have done a lot, but they have lost a lot and can''t go back.


    "I really hope that one day when all the disturbances are solved, you, me, Xiaoran, Xiaoyao and Xiaoxi are still there, and we are still in the holy dragon courtyard, continue..." Tang que said low.


    "Yes, that time is really nostalgic. It''s just... We really can''t get together. We can''t get together anymore." Qin Feng sighed, but he couldn''t bear to say the second half.


    The second head-on war with the ancient country is countless deaths and injuries. Do they still have the day when all their members are reunited?


    Looking at the nostalgic expression on Qin Feng''s face, Tang que suddenly whispered, "have you always wanted to know what I saw on my way to heaven and why I fell into evil?"

 Chapter 1833

    Qin Feng looked up at Tang que, which has always been a mystery in his heart. Why Tang que would cruelly kill his sister and flower demon.


    He entered the evil palace to kill Xiaoxi for another reason.


    Why is Tang lack?


    "Come with me to a place, you will know everything."


    ¡­¡­


    A whirlpool is as dark as ink. I don''t know how to form it. Behind it, it seems to be a giant beast before chaos was opened up, with a huge mouth and some scary.


    "The road to heaven is the one connecting the God tomb, but then the heaven and earth return to their roots and deviate." Tang que said softly, pointing to the dark vortex in front of him.


    "You mean you can go back to the holy dragon courtyard from here?" Qin Feng was a little incredible.


    Tang que nodded and said, "theoretically, it should be like this, but I''ve never been here since then."


    "Did you see something on this road?" Qin Feng soon understood.


    Tang Wei nodded slightly and walked forward. Soon, a big clock shrouded him.


    "This is..." Qin Feng was shocked. How could this big clock be so similar to the funeral bell of the tomb keeper.


    "It''s hard to explain. We were escorted by this big clock and walked along this road." Tang que whispered: "once I asked the tomb keeper several times, but the God tomb was moved, and I never saw the tomb keeper."


    Qin Feng nodded, then walked into the big clock and finally into the black vortex,


    The dark whirlpool is deep and turns slowly, which makes people whirl around. When entering it, an inexplicable energy surges in to erode people''s spirit!


    However, with the protection of the big clock, the spirit rippled for a while and calmed down.


    Then, an inexplicable mist floated over and looked soft, but when it finally touched the big clock, it broke out with great strength and crashed heavily on the clock wall.


    When!


    The sound was so loud that the big clock vibrated violently, and the clock wall glowed and hummed. For a time, there were patterns on the clock wall, all of which were complex cloud patterns.


    This surprised Qin Feng. The big clock can only be changed by some kind of energy rules. It is not a real metal object. Unexpectedly, there are veins?


    Those mists seem to be extremely aggressive and attack them!


    Boom!


    The bell body is luminous and covered with cloud patterns. When you look carefully, it should be natural and mysterious patterns formed naturally.


    When!


    The big clock shook again, which made Qin Feng and Tang que feel that they were about to explode in the clock body and were attacked by inexplicable energy.


    "What''s the matter? Is there biological control?" Qin Feng was frightened.


    Outside the clock body, there is a layer of white immortal fog. It looks sacred and peaceful, but it is terrible. It can erase everything, as if it were dedicated to cutting off the spirit.


    "What''s in it?" Qin Feng was shocked and got goose bumps. He felt that there were a pair of eyes behind the snow-white fog.


    "It''s more irritable here than before," Tang said. He experienced it once, but he didn''t explain it, but wanted Qin Feng to experience it himself.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The big clock vibrated and sent out a glow, which filled the air to stop this strange and mysterious fog.


    However, the big clock seemed unable to resist, and the mist spread upward.


    It''s a little scary, very scary. You know, this fog is designed to cut people''s spirits!


    When!


    The big clock shook one wisp after another to block the white fog. Unexpectedly, it successfully resisted it and pushed it out.


    Boom!


    The big clock shook violently. The white fog was still pounding and turned into a powerful force.


    However, the whole clock was closed and rippled against the white fog so that it could not be eroded.


    The vortex is like a sea eye, sucking the world upside down. Qin Feng and them went deep into it. It was dark around and saw nothing.


    "When!"


    With a sudden shock, a cloud of white fog pounded again. It seemed that there was a blue eye staring at the inside of the big clock. They didn''t let them go and had to cut their spirits.


    Qin Feng saw that there was really something in the white fog. His bloody eyes were very frightening and dull. It didn''t look like a God, but he was strictly executing some order.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt suffocated. He felt that the spirits were cold and creepy. He could find this truth.


    For a time, he was cold from head to foot, because inadvertently, he found that the so-called way to heaven may be the hindhand arranged and left by some unimaginable existence.


    "Boom!"


    The wall of the clock shook violently. The cyan eyeball in the white fog was dripping blood. It was very dull. It directly impacted the big clock, breaking the energy ripples and drilling in from the bottom.


    That eye was originally very huge, more terrible than the mountain, like a planet, but as it approached the clock, it shrank rapidly, rippled, dripping blood, and completely entered the clock.


    Finally, it turned into a face so big, and the flowing blood was fresh and red, mixed with black blood!


    "People, why don''t you come back?"


    Buzz!


    The dull eyeball trembled, sent out weak light and sound, and cut to Qin Feng.


    At this time, the clock wall glows, the big clock swings, and ripples sweep across the light.


    Finally, the bell sounded long and trembled. Even the clock body was dim and no longer released light, but it finally flew out of the eyeball.


    "What''s that?" the white fog dispersed. Qin Feng was excited and opened his immortal reincarnation eyes. He suddenly saw some terrible truth.


    When the vortex rotates, it actually has cracks. Perhaps it can be said that the so-called black vortex is composed of many black cracks, with only one channel in the middle.


    Behind the vortex crack, there is a terrible world. It is a huge universe, gray, with mist, dead, cold and frightening.


    Qin Feng was shocked! What place is that? It''s like the human world and the devil territory.


    Then, he gave full play to his immortal reincarnation eyes and saw the world in the vortex through the black crack. It was like a dead universe. It was too quiet.


    "No, there are creatures, there are things!"


    Qin Feng saw that there was a giant with eyes bigger than the planet. He walked slowly with a stone axe in his hand, opening up a road ahead and bombarding chaos!


    Moreover, more than one giant, a group, a piece, to be exact, they may be gods and demons!


    Their body shape is so huge that Qin Feng could not see their whole body without the use of immortal reincarnation eyes and the force of order.


    They are prisoners with chains on their bodies. They are either holding a giant axe or an iron sword. They are opening up chaos and digging for something.


    In this lifeless universe, many such huge demon bodies fell down along the way, all dead and motionless.


    Those who are still moving, their eyes are dull, covered with blood, clearly lose their mind and move mechanically.


    Fog billowed and strange substances were thick. They were opening up to chaos, and bodies fell down one after another along the way.


    Qin Feng''s heart trembled and shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. However, he had a feeling that he saw some of the most terrible cosmic truth, involving taboos. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the situation and didn''t understand it now.


    "The fog here is thicker and more invisible than before." at this time, Tang lacked a voice: "we are probably the descendants of demons outside the sky."

 Chapter 1834

    "We are all descendants of evil spirits?"


    Qin Feng suddenly grasped it in his hand, and his expression was momentary dull. They are the descendants of evil demons. How can this be possible?


    Aren''t all the people in the primitive land descendants of pure blood? Why is it related to demons outside the sky?


    Tang que smiled bitterly, pointed to the front and said, "the picture we saw before is more blurred than that in those years. What I saw in those years was that after a sky crack, some demons outside the sky were left behind and combined with the people of this world."


    "And we are the offspring of this group, so we are imprisoned."


    Qin Feng gradually calmed down. He stared at Tang Que and whispered, "this is not the case."


    Tang Wei nodded slightly and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I am a pure blood person, I will never doubt that."


    "In those days, if I were as firm as you, I wouldn''t have been deceived into evil!" Tang que sighed with self mockery. If he hadn''t been alert in the dark confrontation with the ancient country, he might have really turned into a devil.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head.


    At that time, they were still young, some right and wrong, and could not fully distinguish. If he had not experienced the inheritance of the immeasurable tower and so many things now, he might have been the same as Tang Kuan.


    "Although this road is guarded by tomb watchers, another road guarded by tomb watchers is more important, and there are extremely terrible enemies, so sometimes they can''t take care of him and let this road be soaked by evil thoughts." Tang que raised his head and sighed softly: "it''s a conspiracy to go to heaven and ask for life. I don''t know how many ancestors of our line have been deceived."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, which was indeed a little oppressive.


    In ancient times, pure blood and Demons outside the sky were the great enemies of life and death. As a result, generations of outstanding figures of pure blood were demonized and completely turned into demons. It''s really ironic.


    "Although we have gone through many detours, fortunately, we are on the right track," Qin Feng said.


    Tang que nodded slightly, then looked up at Qin Feng and said, "what about you!"


    "Me?"


    "How are you going to solve the problem of Han Xier?" Tang lacked a way.


    Qin Feng was stunned. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "haven''t you all done it?"


    "If you kill her once, we will save her once, but if you want to really solve this problem, it depends on what you will do." Tang que shook his head and said, "in fact, we can see through Han Xier, but only you can''t see through."


    "Only you know your Tianguan memory, so we won''t advise you to put it all down, but if you can''t see it, one day you will be on the road of no return."


    "Qin Feng, only you can cross this disaster."


    Qin Feng was silent.


    Although he said that the kiss had wiped out all the gratitude and resentment between Han Xier and his parents and uncles, he would not hold on.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that he could not let go. The death of the four heroes'' escort, the determination of his uncles and his mother''s despair were eroding his nerves all the time.


    He could not forget the cruel war. It was Han Xier and Han Sheng who forced them into a desperate situation.


    He can deceive others but not himself. Even though he knows that it is difficult to kill Han Xier, his intention to kill her still exists.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to regroup." Tang que patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and whispered.


    They left here and returned to the bamboo forest.


    Now, apart from Qin Feng, there are only Qin I, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen and Jing Wuyi, Tan Xuan and Tang, as well as nine Youtian snake and eight armed God monkey.


    Others are either dead or missing.


    Their overall strength can be said to have been cut off by more than half.


    Several people in the evil temple and the God Pavilion did not return all their lives. There were a large number of deaths and injuries inside them.


    Mantra killing, Shi Shi, Qin Xi and Li Xuanfeng are all in the residual knife space now. Even imasa at the level of God general has no way. Qin Feng and them have no possibility of resurrection.


    During this time, they took all the people and horses with pure blood to the God tomb, and settled here without paying attention to the outside world.


    In the Tianting war, the ancient country was almost lost, and ten gods fell. This is the most terrible God meteorite event in history. I don''t know what the ancient country will look like.


    They experienced this war, although they finally won the victory, but they were also greatly weakened and needed time to adjust.


    At the moment, all the pure blood veins gather in the God tomb, but the outside world is full of uproar. The war between the pure blood veins and the ancient country yutianting site has long been spread all over the sky.


    Tens of thousands of people were lost and ten gods fell, which undoubtedly caused an uproar in the human world and even the god world.


    In particular, the fall of the gods shocked all forces in the divine world.


    That''s a God. Every statue is recognized by heaven and earth and sealed the existence of God.


    It''s hard for such people to die. Even if one is killed or injured, it''s a big thing, but the Tianting line and the top ten gods all died in battle.


    This made those gods tremble.


    In this world that is about to become more terrible, it seems that gods can''t be alone and will be killed.


    After this war, people also knew the horror of pure blood. Nine ancient countries joined hands, and even some strong families took action, but the whole army was destroyed. It can be seen how terrible the combat effectiveness of pure blood is now.


    When the outside world is tumultuous, all the pure blood is recuperating in the God tomb.


    After a period of cultivation, everyone recovered.


    In a thatched cottage, the core experts of pure blood gather here.


    Big black dog, little white cat, eight armed monkey, nine Youtian snake, Tan Xuan, Tang que, Jing Wuyi, Qin I, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen and others gathered here.


    The atmosphere in the room is a little dull. Compared with the gathering before entering the heaven, there are obviously fewer people this time.


    "There is no certain dead companion, we must find it, but before that, we must stabilize the internal factors." finally, the big black dog broke the boredom and said.


    "Internal factors?" Qin I asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Power," said the big black dog.


    "Power?" everyone looked at it in surprise.


    "Power, it is the soul of an organization. Without the soul, this organization is just a temporary interest alliance." the big black dog said: "if we want to grow, we must have our own power."


    Hearing the speech, the people nodded slightly and regarded themselves as pure blood, which was obviously inappropriate.


    The four tyrants, the elves, the taixuan college, the imperial capital and the evil hall also joined in, but at that time they were just an alliance of interests and cooperated with each other, which could not be regarded as an overall force.


    Qin I nodded and said, "we really should form a force of our own, but who should we lead?"


    Qin I''s voice fell, and everyone looked at the big black dog and the little white cat together.


    "Don''t look at us. We''re not suitable to be leaders." the little white cat crawled on the ground and said lazily, "only Qin Feng can be the leader of this force."


    "Me?" Qin Feng was stunned and immediately shook his head: "if you don''t talk about others, Xiaozu is more suitable than me."


    "I''m just a man from ancient times. I''m not suitable, and I''m not interested in commanding." Qin I shook his head and said, "since Xiaobai recommended you, you''re the leader of this force."


    "I want you to be the leader, and no one will object."


    Everyone nodded. The pure blood has developed so far. Although it is not all the credit of Qin Feng, without him, there would be no pure blood.


    "Boy, it''s more suitable to leave you alone." the big black dog said solemnly, "give us a name!"


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he was no longer hypocritical and meditated a little.


    Both the big black dog and the little white cat stared at Qin Feng and seemed very interested in his answer.


    After meditating for a while, Qin Feng raised his head, looked around the crowd, and then whispered, "why don''t you just call... Tianting!"

 Chapter 1835

    When the word Tianting came out, everyone was stunned, and then took a little breath. Qin Feng dared to name it.


    For thousands of generations, the era has changed, countless forces have risen, and countless forces have been buried in the long river of years.


    But so far, no one dares to call himself Tianting.


    The name seems to have an unspeakable magic that people dare not mention.


    In the room, only the big black dog and the little white cat seemed to be relieved after hearing Qin Feng''s answer. They seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "Tianting, Tianting..." Jing Wuyi said a few words, and then laughed: "this name is good. Do what no one dares to do and build forces that no one dares to build."


    "Tianting... Was finally born." the little white cat lay there, wondering what he was thinking.


    The big black dog made a solemn face, waved his paw and said, "in this life, heaven should stand. We will also follow the Lord of heaven to the death."


    "Boy, would you like to be the Lord of heaven and reproduce the glory of heaven in the past?" the big black dog shouted.


    Qin Feng was stunned and murmured, "heaven... Stand."


    When his voice fell, the void exploded, and a streamer burst down with the breath of extinction, which made everyone present creepy.


    But this kind of light has no destructive power, and finally stays in front of Qin Feng.


    The light fades, the true shape of the heavenly scepter is revealed, and the crystal light flashes.


    "Is this... Heavenly Scepter?" Jing Wuyi was surprised.


    The others were all stunned. How could the heavenly Scepter appear here.


    "It seems that even if we don''t recommend it, the heavenly Scepter has chosen the LORD by itself. If you meet the Lord of heaven, you should worship!"


    With that, it actually saluted Qin Feng.


    Others also looked solemn and saluted Qin Feng.


    Even lazy little white cats get up and hang their heads slightly.


    Qin Feng reached out and held the heavenly scepter. The crystal light bloomed for a moment, and then it gradually subsided and became an ordinary scepter.


    "Is this the right time?" Qin Feng whispered. The emperor of heaven once said that he would take charge of the heavenly scepter. When he can shoulder this responsibility one day, the heavenly scepter will automatically find him.


    Dong!


    The heavenly Scepter stamped. Qin Feng''s face now had an unspeakable dignity. He said, "the heavenly court should stand."


    The big black dog said, "boy, now your responsibility is heavier."


    Qin Feng nodded with bright eyes. Since he was destined to be the next master of Tianting, he would not refuse.


    In this life, Tianting should reproduce the style of the past.


    Tianting, with the coming of endless years, thousands of times have changed, and no one dares to establish a force. Today, it was established in such a hurry in this dilapidated place, an insignificant or even simple thatched house.


    No one expected that a group of partners with a common enemy and jointly formed forces would one day cause an uproar in the world, and even make the dusty taboo truth known to the world.


    With the establishment of heaven, the era of pure blood and ancient country has ended, and a new era has officially opened.


    And this era will be beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This is a golden age that is extremely bright and brilliant, with hundreds of boats competing for the stream and all Tianjiao competing for hegemony. This is a great era remembered by history.


    As a result, no one knows that this era will disappear in the long river of years, and no one knows what happened in this life.


    Because this is an era that ends this era, and it is also another end of the reincarnation of the era.


    This era is... The twilight of the gods!


    The twilight era of the gods, with the establishment of the heaven, officially opened the prelude to the era.


    Everything will go to the great ruin, extinction and extinction understood by later generations.


    Also on the day when Tianting was founded, Qin I, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Qin zhantian and mu cangshen left the Shenzhong and went to the world to inquire about the outside world and the news of their old friends.


    The bright moonlight sprinkled on this dilapidated and desolate God tomb earth.


    On the hillside, Qin Yao stood there like a moonlight fairy, raising her head and looking at the round moon.


    Qin Feng stood behind her and remained silent for a long time. After all, he asked aloud, "sister, do you still don''t want to go back to the original earth?"


    "Xiaofeng, my sister wants to fight side by side with you one day instead of living under your protection." Qin Yao whispered.


    "It''s my duty to protect my sister." Qin Feng''s voice was low and prayed vaguely: "sister, can I not go there? I''ve lost enough. I can''t imagine whether I still have the courage to live if I lose you one day."


    Qin Yao turned her head, looked at Qin Feng gently and said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, my sister is just like you. She can''t bear the pain of losing you, so my sister doesn''t want to spend it in worry. I want to face the hardships in the future with you."


    "Senior Qin chose me, so only I am suitable for that place." Qin Yao said: "Xiaofeng, believe sister, one day, I will be able to fight side by side with you. In the country of light, I will go with you and find aunt LAN!"


    "We have lost a lot of companions, and maybe some will leave in the future, but since we have embarked on this road, we have to bear these costs. What my sister wants to do is to be a companion on the same road with you."


    Qin Feng was silent and finally sighed deeply: "sister, can''t you really change?"


    "If our identities change, will you watch me face all this alone? Xiaofeng, we have all grown up. It''s not the age when you protect me or I protect you. Our brothers and sisters protect each other and support each other." Qin Yao smiled.


    Looking at the firm look on Qin Yao''s face, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. There was a sense of powerlessness rippling in his heart. If he was strong enough to protect everyone


    Unfortunately, without if, he is not so strong.


    "Sister, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Xiaofeng, now you are really grown up, not the little brother who can only rely on his sister." Qin Yao smiled.


    Looking at Qin Yao''s fake relaxed smile, Qin Feng felt a pain in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to turn around and leave.


    "Xiaofeng, promise your sister a request." Qin Yao''s voice came from the rear.


    Qin Feng took a step, but he didn''t look back, but his palm tightened slightly.


    "Don''t kill Xi''er."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, finally nodded heavily, no longer hesitated, and left here quickly.


    The next day, Qin Feng, big black dog, golden cicada, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake also left here.


    "Boy, are you really going to the land?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly: "the body of the five elements, but the body of the earth has not returned. This time, I want the five elements to return. The five elements divine stones belonging to my vein will also be taken back."

 Chapter 1836

    "Lao Hei, do you know how to enter the celestial world?" Qin Feng stared at the big black dog and said, "don''t say you don''t know. If you dare to ask, you must have a way."


    The big black dog sighed and said, "there is a way, but it''s just a legendary road. I''m not sure whether it exists."


    "Since there is, go and find it." Qin Feng said. He is not a God. He can''t pay a huge price. He can only find another way across the boundary wall between the human world and the god world.


    "I once saw in a record about the return of heaven and earth. The end of virtual Yin and virtual Yang connects the road of virtual Yin and Yang, and that road connects the world of gods and the world of human beings." then the big black dog shook his head and said, "but it''s just a record, there''s no evidence to support it, so I don''t know whether it''s true."


    "Even if it''s true, I''m not sure how dangerous that road is."


    "If you find the truth, you will know what danger it is. If you pass through it, you will understand it." Qin Feng said.


    "You''re crazy." the big black dog glanced at him and said, "but Ben black is always more crazy than you."


    "Let''s go, let''s find the way of heaven deficiency Yin and Yang, and then kill into the celestial realm and steal the ancestral tombs of the ancient country!" the big black dog waved his paw and walked forward.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Feng frowned, looked at a void, was silent, and then stretched out a big hand to block out the sun. The void exploded, and then a figure flashed out.


    "You!" the man was very frightened. He was so deep that Qin Feng felt it.


    "The smell of the tiger clan." the big black dog stared at him and said, "you are the spy of the demon tiger clan."


    The man said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just passing by."


    Qin Feng held his big hand slowly, and the man''s spiritual power exploded continuously. Then, the man was forced to show his true shape. He was a mottled tiger.


    "Sure enough, it''s the people of the demon tiger family. They found it here?" Jin chanzi was shocked. The God tomb was their last camp. If they were found here, they would be really dangerous.


    Now there are all the people in the heaven at the Shenzhong.


    "It should be good luck to find here." Qin Feng made a sound and didn''t let go of the accident and loss in the man''s eyes.


    "I''m not a demon tiger, I''m just an ordinary tiger." the man turned into a tiger and still didn''t admit it.


    "Don''t admit it, we haven''t killed the demon tiger people, and we can''t recognize this smell?" the big black dog sneered: "kill this guy, but you can''t let him take the news back."


    Hearing the speech, the mottled tiger struggled fiercely, but it was a shocking discovery. Qin Feng''s big hand was like the strongest cage in heaven and earth. With his great and perfect strength, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    Qin Feng''s cold killing intention flashed in his eyes, but when he was about to start, his mind moved. Then he took a big hand and burst into the demon tiger''s body. Suddenly, all the spiritual power surging around him disappeared.


    "You... What did you do to me?" the demon tiger was surprised that he had lost control of his spiritual power.


    "If we find the way of yin and Yang, we also need a pathfinder stone," Qin Feng said.


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog grinned: "indeed, there is a pathfinder with higher safety performance."


    "But we really don''t have to worry about here?" the golden cicada said anxiously.


    The demon tiger clan can be lucky to find here, and other strong families are also possible!


    "It doesn''t matter!" the big black dog waved his paw and said, "there is still a God in the God tomb! And that''s the territory of the tomb keeper. Even if he has an accident, he can''t be broken at will."


    "And even if it is broken, Tang Ke will naturally open the way of heaven in your mouth and bring people back to the original earth."


    "So, that place is safer than any other place." the big black dog jumped onto the demon tiger''s back, and the demon tiger''s body trembled when the dog paw patted it.


    "You dare to humiliate the demon tiger clan." it roared angrily.


    "I''ve killed all the demons. Why are you afraid of the demon tiger family." Qin Feng stamped his feet, and his spirit rushed into the spirit cover of the demon tiger and occupied its consciousness.


    Suddenly, the demon tiger was quiet. In the huge tiger eyes, the crystal light flickered, and obviously lost his self-consciousness.


    With mounts, several people crossed regions. Under the repeated detection of the big black dog, they gradually approached an ancient land.


    This place is very remote and desolate. Looking around, there are rubble, broken mountains and weeds.


    Different from the general famous mountains and rivers, there is no spiritual beauty here, there is no overflow of heaven and earth spiritual power, some are just desolate, and there are no people for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Qin Feng knew that this was mostly the destination. With the power of yin and Yang, he felt Yin and Yang respectively.


    But this breath has an unspeakable illusion, as if it does not exist, but it can be really perceived.


    "Where the virtual Yin and the virtual Yang join immediately." the big black dog stared at the copper bell with big eyes, very powerful and majestic, like a black bear.


    The demon tiger, carrying Qin Feng and others, walked forward and entered the remote place where Artemisia grows.


    "It''s strange, which makes me a little uneasy." at first, the big black dog didn''t care, but as it went deeper, its silk satin hair was a little fried.


    In this place, it feels strange. It''s very disturbing.


    Qin Feng also became serious. He clearly didn''t feel the slightest crisis, but he had an inexplicable uneasiness.


    In the past, the mountains were towering and majestic, but I don''t know why they were broken. There were not even one divine tree and spirit grass, only weeds and vines.


    This place is very quiet. There are no animals, no birds, and even mosquitoes.


    Finally, hundreds of miles deep, he saw the charred mountain. This place was obviously different. The broken mountain seemed to have been burned and cooled rapidly.


    On the ground, there are ashes. Even if I don''t know how many years have passed, there has been no change here.


    On the open land, it was dark. It was a trace of burning. It was like a piece of wasteland being lit, and the weeds turned into black ash.


    "Yang Qi!"


    Qin Feng felt that there was strong Yang Qi in this area, which was slightly related to the Yang force in his body.


    Finally, when I walked forward again, I had a different experience. It was freezing and like the opening of the abyss of hell.


    In front, there is a lake, but it is dry and very broad. It is surrounded by wisps of empty Yin gas, which is foggy and black.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Qi of empty Yin. It''s near here!" the big black dog''s eyes were bright. They really found the way of empty Yin and Yang.


    They went on, and soon, the broken mountain area disappeared, and they entered a very open ancient land.


    In this area, there are no mountains and ancient trees. Looking around, it looks like an ancient plain.


    Of course, this area is still different. There is a layer of black ash on the ground, which is very thick, several feet thick. God knows what has been burned.


    The ashes seemed to bury countless secrets, which made people uneasy.


    "Dang!"


    The demon tiger accidentally kicked out a metal tremor from the ashes. As a result, it was a golden bone, very hard.


    "The skeleton of the God!" the big black dog breathed coldly, because it could feel that the owner of the bone was very strong and would not be weaker than the God.


    "This is..." even Qin Feng frowned. He jumped off the tiger''s back and found some bones when walking in the ashes.

 Chapter 1837

    Although these wrecks have lost their divinity, they can give people an invisible pressure.


    Even Qin Feng can feel the pressure. The strength of the wreckage can be seen.


    "Don''t tell me that this black ash is the product of burning the gods!" the golden cicada shivered.


    Looking around, this place is too big, and the ashes are several feet thick. They are still there after a long time. They have not disappeared and have not been dispersed by rain and mountain torrents. It must be extraordinary.


    "The ashes of the gods!" finally, Qin Feng was moved. He was convinced that the ashes were the ashes of the gods.


    "The bodies of countless strong people were burned to ashes!" the golden cicada was also shocked. What a big deal it was. How many people died here in those years.


    "It is said that Tianxu Yinyang road was guarded by a mysterious race. Once in the period of returning to the roots of heaven and earth, it was also the end of another era, and a terrible war took place." the big black dog stared at the front and said, "if I guessed correctly, this was the end of a certain era, and even Tianxu Yinyang road was destroyed."


    "Since the end of that era, God knows how many ages have passed between them. Now I am born again, which makes me feel very bad. Is it really reincarnation?" the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. Isn''t the reincarnation of the era what the emperor of heaven said at that time?


    He wanted to lift up the black ash. Now it was very heavy, like gold sand.


    broken walls!


    Under the ashes, there are ruins, which are very grand and ancient. Now he is convinced that this was indeed the place where a certain ethnic group lived. Just as the big black dog said, there was an unparalleled war, and everything was buried in the dust of history.


    "Dig three thousand feet for me, and dig out this area for me anyway!" the big black dog told the demon tiger that it was a free labor force.


    It felt that it might be able to unlock some of the fog of the yin-yang road of Tianxu.


    Qin Feng withdrew his control over the demon tiger. He woke up and saw everything in front of him. He was so frightened that the tiger hair stood up and was about to escape.


    Qin Feng slapped him and almost broke his muscles and bones. He was honest and didn''t dare to attack. Finally, he did it with his teeth.


    There are many ashes. With enchanted power, the demon tiger uses great mana to clean up, and finally there are many clues.


    There are many palaces and buildings, but they have all fallen down and turned into ruins. The rubble is almost wiped out. I don''t know how long they have been buried.


    In addition, there are also medicine fields and martial arts fields, which are very grand.


    "The root of divine medicine is rotten!" the demon tiger regretted that he was really shocked when he dug into the medicine field.


    Because there are dozens of miraculous herbs in this area, but they have already rotted and only remain. It''s a pity and shocking,


    "There are few miraculous drugs, and one of them will be extinct. Maybe they will be removed from the world. The battle was very fierce in those years." the big black dog showed a surprised look.


    There are not many miraculous drugs in the world today. They are all in the hands of the top gods. They are either used to increase their longevity or to be used by outstanding future generations.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to find the God medicine without the Lord.


    "I don''t know if there is any imperial medicine. Such natural things will not rot and cannot perish. Even if they are buried for thousands of generations, they can dig out alive." the big black dog licked his mouth and said.


    "Hum, whether the emperor and the emperor exist or not is uncertain, let alone the imperial medicine." the demon tiger snorted coldly.


    "Do your work." the big black dog pawed down and the demon tiger trembled.


    "Talk more and lift your skull!" the big black dog threatened.


    "There is a common knowledge that there is no wind in the hole. On the vast road of cultivation, the first God appeared after swallowing a divine medicine. Therefore, people think that there is a divine medicine first and then a God." the big black dog scanned his eyes everywhere and muttered.


    Hearing its voice, Qin Feng''s heart moved. It means that there must be imperial medicine before there can be emperors and emperors?


    He left the big black dog and whispered in his heart, "how many secrets does the dead dog know and what did it and the little white cat find in the heaven?"


    The little white cat and the big black dog supported him when he became the Lord of heaven. Qin Feng didn''t believe that there was no reason why they would support him so much.


    "After the destruction of this place, we are the first batch of visitors. Generally speaking, there will be some traces of the emperor!" the big black dog looked very sharp and looked carefully.


    Unfortunately, it was disappointed. There was no area at all, only ashes and dead.


    "What''s that?" suddenly, the demon tiger shouted.


    While cleaning up this area, it saw a dry river and began to dig carefully. The Yin here is very thick and rising continuously.


    It feels its body freezing.


    Soon after, after the dry river was cleaned up, the black water was exposed and the real virtual Yin Tianhe was seen.


    Even Qin Feng started. Finally, the river crosses the ruins, but it is almost dry and there is only a small amount of virtual Yin water.


    "Xuyang Tianhe!"


    Soon, they found another river, flowing vertically at the end, and the xuyin Tianhe and Xuyang Tianhe converged together.


    The end of empty Yin and Yang is the road of empty Yin and Yang. It''s so found. Qin Feng is a little incredible!


    Tianhe river is composed of two rivers, xuyin and Xuyang. This is the destination!


    Qin Feng stood at the intersection of two almost dried up rivers and stared carefully. Where is that road?


    The end of virtual Yin and virtual Yang is the center of this ancient land. Is there a path of virtual Yin and Yang leading to the divine world?


    Qin Feng and big black dog searched again and again, but there was no existing ancient road and no clue.


    "Deficiency of yin and Yang is the other side of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, like entity and shadow..." Qin Feng said to himself.


    In the end, he couldn''t help evolving, moving his hands and using the force of yin and yang to deduce here.


    In the end, the power of yin and Yang spread and resonated with heaven and earth.


    "Eh, boy, you''ve touched the threshold. Virtual Yin and virtual Yang are the shadow of yin and Yang. It seems to have life and wants to recover here," said the big black dog.


    What surprised them even more was still behind. When Qin Feng interpreted Yin and yang to the extreme, there was a rumble here, both xuyin Tianhe and Xuyang Tianhe reappeared.


    A big river is as dark as ink, with Yin billowing and black fog billowing.


    Another river, shining with gold and incomparably prosperous, is about to turn into ashes.


    The two rivers meet at the end, and the chaotic gas transpiration is very terrible.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shook, and terror filled the air.


    Qin Feng, big black dog and golden cicada Du Huo looked up and saw that the void split, where two rivers crossed and flowed through each other.


    One river is as dark as an abyss, and the other is as bright as the sun!


    "The real way of yin and Yang is in the void. In the universe, it appears!" the big black dog was excited: "the way of the divine world is connected."

 Chapter 1838

    "I''ll go up and have a look!"


    Qin Feng took the demon tiger to the sky. He didn''t dare to let the big black dog, golden cicada, nine Youtian snake and eight armed God monkey take risks. He took the demon tiger to try the road first.


    The demon tiger is naturally unwilling to be one thousand and unwilling to be ten thousand, but under the palm of Qin Feng, it can only follow honestly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are bright. They have found the real way of Tianxu Yin and Yang. There is a way to the divine world!


    As long as this road is open, it will be easy for them to go back and forth between the divine world and the human world in the future.


    In the void, the virtual Yin Tianhe and the virtual Yang Tianhe cross and converge at the end. The Tianhe waves are magnificent, spectacular and amazing!


    One is as black as ink, and the other is golden; One is full of Yin Qi and the other is sacred and blazing; One is like from hell, one is like the kingdom of God.


    These are two completely different rivers, which are shrouded by the avenue rune, contain the power of terror, and make a tsunami like sound, deafening.


    Qin Feng broke the rippling Avenue veins and approached hard. He came to the void and approached here.


    The demon tiger''s fur was all fried and standing, because it was so terrible here. The fluctuating breath made it tremble.


    "What''s this place?" he was shocked. It was no small place. It was awesome. It came from the throbbing of his soul. How could he never hear of such a terrible place in the human world.


    Qin Feng calmed down and gradually adapted to the fluctuations here.


    The demon tiger is not an ordinary creature. With a low roar, it is finally quiet. The spirit is not trembling. It approaches step by step with Qin Feng.


    From another perspective, they looked at the two intersecting rivers and felt that they were quiet and perfect, peaceful and safe.


    At this moment, the thunder like sound disappeared. It was a beautiful picture and the most peaceful place in the world.


    How could this happen?


    This is Yin Yang Avenue!


    It''s infinite and unpredictable.


    Virtual Yin Tianhe and virtual Yang Tianhe are the shadows of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. Therefore, it can be said that they are the tangible embodiment of the avenue between heaven and earth and the carrier that can best explain the rules and order.


    The Qi of virtual Yin and virtual Yang represents Yin and Yang. It can be called the matrix of rules and is an extraordinary force.


    Now, one person and one beast are lucky to come here. When their hearts are calm, the whole world seems to be quiet, and they have got a lot of benefits here.


    At least, Qin Feng''s understanding of yin and Yang suddenly deepened.


    Qin Feng has cultivated Yin and yang to the point that yin and Yang have the same root. It can be said that yin and Yang have achieved great success.


    But when he came here, he realized the virtual Yin and Yang between heaven and earth. He felt that he had a better understanding of the art of yin and Yang.


    "Maybe the yin-yang technique used to be incomplete, or maybe only combining the shadow of Yin-Yang in heaven and earth, virtual Yin and virtual Yin, is the really perfect yin-yang technique!"


    "Yin and Yang without shadow is incomplete after all."


    Qin Feng said to himself and saw another world after the extreme of his yin-yang art.


    He sat down and urged the yin-yang avenue to resonate with the virtual Yin Tianhe and the virtual Yang Tianhe.


    If you are an ordinary person, you are simply tossing around and can''t understand anything.


    However, for Qin Feng, who practiced the yin-yang technique to a great success, this pass came naturally. Naturally, he supplemented the virtual power of the yin-yang technique.


    He complemented the yin-yang technique, and its power soared greatly than before. Even he could feel that the yin-yang in his body was changing and the yin-yang body was also being perfected.


    His body rumbled, the Yin and yang body flashed automatically, the light was in full bloom, gorgeous and dazzling, and resonated with the two heavenly rivers.


    The demon tiger looked at the desolate yin-yang body in horror. An ancient threat like heaven and Earth spread slowly, but it couldn''t move.


    "A Dharma body is actually understanding the Tao." the demon tiger trembled. The man was really going to go against the sky. He could obviously feel that the breath of the Dharma body became stronger and stronger, and that kind of power was the same as the two heavenly rivers.


    Click!


    With a roar, Qin Feng came back from this understanding. The yin-yang body in the wilderness was full of majesty and became more and more mysterious.


    In the past, the yin-yang body in the famine had the pure power of the famine, but now the yin-yang power has been supplemented. The perfect yin-yang body in the famine is more powerful than ever before.


    "At the end of the intersection of the virtual Yin Tianhe and the virtual Yang Tianhe, there is a virtual yin-yang road."


    "Where is the road?" Qin Feng asked.


    Walking through the ruins, he was very cautious. After all, this place was also destroyed. Who knows if there will be anything


    Soon, Qin Feng trembled, and then the demon tiger trembled, because although the buildings here are broken and few, they are depressing.


    A cracked stone tablet is filled with immortal air, which is frightening.


    However, it is already a dead thing, but only part of daoze in front of him suddenly manifests with the emergence of the two heavenly rivers. There should be no real life here. The people and things in those years were buried, and the vitality and so on no longer exist.


    The dilapidated buildings can be seen at a glance. There is nothing left. There are only boulders and copper pillars, but they still make people feel cold and upright.


    There used to be a place where the super strong lived. Guarding here, there is their aura. Over the years, it has not dissipated. With the manifestation of Tianhe, some daoze appears temporarily.


    But even so, ordinary people under the heaven simply can''t get here and will be oppressed and paralyzed on the ground.


    It can be imagined that if it is not broken here, even if there is no defense, few people in the world can come here except gods. It is too terrible.


    "Where is the road?" the demon tiger was also looking. It avoided the ruins, stepped in the void and wandered in front of the two rivers.


    It naturally knows that it is looking for the way back to the divine world.


    They, as well as people in ancient countries, came through heaven at a great price and sent a group of people to the lower world.


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the divine world and my ancestral land all my life. Now I have a chance, it naturally has to try its best to find it.


    In this way, they searched for a long time, but there was no clue. They never saw anything.


    "There is an ancient road at the end of virtual Yin and virtual Yang, connecting the divine world and the human world, but where is the road?" Qin Feng said to himself.


    This is the clue he learned. Now it comes, but he just can''t find a way.


    "There should be no danger here." Qin Feng said to himself. Qin Feng asked big black dog, golden cicada, nine Youtian snake and eight armed God monkey to come up.


    "Boy, have you found the way?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Lao Hei, can you see anything?"


    The big black dog glanced at the past and moved along the two tianhes. After a long time, he said: "virtual Yin Tianhe, virtual Yang Tianhe, backed by the real heaven and earth Yin and Yang..."


    "Boy, you may find something when you evolve Yin and Yang."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded.


    Boom!


    He began to evolve the yin-yang technique. Two wings emerged behind him, one black and one white, gently fanned, and the force of yin and Yang filled the air. He moved along the track of virtual Yin and virtual Yang Tianhe. At the end, chaotic Qi collided.


    "Yes, it should be there!" Qin Feng woke up and seemed to see an ancient road.

 Chapter 1839

    At the end of the intersection of the two rivers, chaotic gas rises and spreads out, which is very hazy.


    When he came near, he felt unprecedented oppression. He was very careful and cautious.


    Qin Feng threw a weapon of high strength into the intersection of the river, where only some water spray appeared, and then the chaotic gas surged. As a result, the weapon was melted and completely destroyed.


    This makes the demon tiger suck the cold air and can''t help backing back. Are Tianjing level weapons so fragile in the river?


    Is this an ancient road? If you really want to jump in, you will die.


    "No! It''s not like the yin-yang road of heaven deficiency." the big black dog said in a deep voice, which made Qin Feng evolve the yin-yang road in a deeper level and resonate with the two tianhes.


    "Deep in the dead end, there must be a way of life. Death is exhausted and a ray of vitality is derived."


    Qin Feng whispered, prompting jiutianlei''s nerves. The sky was gloomy and thunderous.


    When it comes to lightning, most people think it represents destruction and is God''s punishment, but there is also vitality in destruction.


    Yin and Yang, life and death, this is opposite, peaceful and true.


    The Qin wind evolves, glows all over the body, and has countless stripes


    Boom!


    With a sudden shock, the world seemed to explode.


    "Oh..."


    The demon tiger tiger''s hair stood upright. In fact, the whole body''s hair exploded, like a hedgehog, standing upright.


    It shouted and wanted to escape to the distance. It didn''t want to find the way or return to the divine world.


    Because, at this moment, the virtual Yin Tianhe and the virtual Yang Tianhe flow and change their tracks. One falls from the sky and the other crosses.


    This is not a way to live, but a way to die. It doesn''t want to break through this road with this group of madmen.


    If it had not been suppressed by Qin Feng, it would have run away.


    Two rivers, they still cross, but they have changed their course.


    Their intersection is Qin Feng.


    The demon tiger can''t believe it. Is this an illusion or a reality? Two real Milky way appeared?


    Does Qin Feng want to bathe in the Milky way of virtual Yin and virtual Yang, and belong to the avenue?


    It can be seen that the two rivers are very particular. They are formed by the Fu culture and the cohesion of the two original forces. They can be described as the carrier of the heaven tunnel, the embodiment of a certain order and abnormal danger. They can easily turn the Tao into a wisp of the world''s ten thousand Tao.


    Boom!


    However, the bad ending never happened. At the intersection of the two rivers, there was a door, which was mysterious and strange, emitting chaos, and Qin Feng was standing outside the door.


    "Tian Xu Yin Yang road really appeared." the big black dog opened his eyes. In fact, his hair stood up.


    Tianxu Yinyang road has only appeared in records. It belongs to the legendary road. Now, the legend is about to become a reality.


    At this time, the door has been opened, and you can vaguely see an ancient road, which is paved with grayish brown stones into steps, leading to the unknown in the distance.


    Yes, here it is!


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. Is the end of this road the god world?


    Not far away, the demon tiger was surprised and uncertain. Was it really found by Qin Feng?


    "Come here," Qin Feng waved.


    The demon tiger was very cautious. Standing near the two rivers, he felt the oppression of the avenue and dared not really enter the water.


    "Do you dare to walk on that ancient road?" Qin Feng asked.


    The demon tiger shook his head. Although he saw the ancient road, he was still worried. What if there was danger?


    Here, Qin Feng didn''t dare to go in and let it go first. Obviously, he was worried about something.


    "You found this road and you should go first," he said, retreating a distance.


    The demon tiger hopes very much. There is a kind of expectation in the bottom of his eyes. He hopes Qin Feng will go in. If there is an accident, it will be free again.


    It believes that it can get away as long as it is not suppressed by the Qin wind.


    "You have no choice."


    Qin Feng held out a big hand and grabbed the demon tiger. On his big hand, spiritual chains locked the demon tiger, tied it firmly, and took it to the ancient gate.


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do..." he roared in a low voice. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was so strong that he could easily catch it when standing at the intersection of two rivers and under the pressure of the main road.


    In fact, the place where the two rivers cross is not dangerous. Although it is shrouded in chaos, it is very peaceful. It seems that the ancient gate can guard here.


    "Go in." Qin Feng pushed the door and sent the demon tiger in.


    "Click!"


    For a moment, the voice of bone breaking came from the demon tiger. It was suppressed by an inexplicable force and was almost broken.


    "Ah..." it screamed and resisted desperately, but it was useless.


    In that door, there is no great crisis, but there is an invisible field that suppresses the creatures and makes them bear the power beyond the limit.


    Even the demon tiger in the full realm can''t eat it, so as soon as he comes in, he will be broken to pieces.


    Sure enough, it persisted for only a moment. The seven orifices bled and cursed there, because it was going to die and was afraid of Qin Feng.


    This is not suppressed by the Dharma array, nor is it energy to destroy it. It is just a mysterious and powerful field to press it!


    Qin Feng pulled it out, because it still needs to test its way. Now it can''t die.


    "Qin Feng, I''ll fight with you!" cried the demon tiger. It''s never been so miserable. I don''t know how many bones have been broken. My body has been deformed and is becoming a mess of mud.


    It roared, but it couldn''t get up. Paralyzed there.


    "This road is hard to go!" the big black dog said in a deep voice, "its power should bear the transcendental power of this realm according to everyone''s realm."


    The golden cicada came out and said, "brother Qin Feng, I''ll go in and have a look first."


    "I''ll go in!" Qin Feng blocked the golden cicada. Afraid of her accident, he pushed open the ancient gate and stepped on the gray brown stone steps behind.


    Just for a moment, if Qin Feng was struck by lightning, his body was shocked, his joints crackled, suffered a huge impact, and his body was about to collapse.


    It''s really terrible. It''s as powerful as him. It''s also attacked here. It''s very dangerous.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood because he felt like a big star hit him on the back.


    Then, his chest, his frontal bone, the back of his brain, and his whole body seemed to be smashed by huge stars, bearing supreme pressure.


    This is extreme suppression, a little stronger than his strongest strength now!


    Qin Feng understood that this door is terrible. Whether it is a demon tiger or him, or others who come here, they will suffer from the pressure beyond themselves.


    All his pores were spewing blood, and he became a blood man. The bones in his body were rattling.


    What a terrible force!


    Qin Feng turned the power of the flesh, the super pseudo extreme body turned to the extreme, and the rumbling sound of the Dragon came from his body.


    At last he held on. At last, his joints kept ringing and insisted.


    In the end, although Qin Feng''s pores were bleeding, he really resisted. At least, all the bones in his body were intact and never broke even one.


    Until a long time later, although he coughed a few more mouthfuls of blood, it didn''t get worse. He walked forward and found that the road was very difficult, as a whole.


    Finally, Qin Feng stood there and realized silently for a long time before he came back. Although every step of the road was difficult, it could not hinder him.

 Chapter 1840

    The demon tiger is disappointed. This guy is really abnormal. He can carry it hard!


    At the same time, he also knows the gap between himself and Qin Feng. Although he is a little higher than Qin Feng, his real combat power is too far away.


    "I think it''s hard to find one or two people in this world to bear except me." Qin Feng said to himself.


    This is not arrogance, but self-confidence, because in today''s world, the physical strength of the same rank can be comparable to him, which is difficult to find.


    The same day and the golden goddess shook their flesh, which mainly relied on the power of gold and strong yuan power.


    It is difficult to find a person comparable to Qin Feng in terms of flesh, because he may be the only super pseudo research body in this world.


    He sealed the cultivation of demon tiger, then threw it into the residual knife space and entered the door again. He wanted to do an experiment to see if it would be dangerous to enter with live animals.


    The demon tiger shouted in horror, but it couldn''t stop.


    Standing on the road, Qin Feng checked the space of the remnant knife and found that the demon tiger was not different.


    Remnant Dao is so amazing that he can escape the liquidation of inexplicable forces on this road.


    "There is no danger, so I can rest assured." Qin Feng said, then returned and collected the big black dog, golden cicada, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake into the residual knife space.


    At the end of the road, there is also a door. Qin Feng passes through the door, leaves the void and enters the earth below.


    As they left, the two rivers in the sky disappeared, and the avenue runes disappeared.


    "God world, finally come in!" Qin Feng took a deep breath when he felt the difference of the world.


    "Is this the celestial world?" big black dog and others were released by Qin Feng, looking at the world and marveling.


    The world is extremely vast, with mountains, lush and full of vitality.


    "Sure enough, there is undead material." the big black dog felt it for a while and said, "in this world, even the life expectancy of ordinary people has increased a lot."


    "It''s just the increase of longevity. There''s no immortality." Qin Feng whispered.


    When you reach this level of cultivation, you can see a lot of things thoroughly. There is no immortality in this world. Even the gods will die of old age.


    Undead substance is really strange, but it only increases the longevity of creatures. Once the body loses resistance to undead substance, it will naturally age and die.


    However, in general, it can increase longevity, and the world is ultimately a treasure land for all monks.


    Especially for people in the world, life is only one or two thousand years, and they are more eager for life.


    "What are you going to do with the demon tiger?" asked the big black dog.


    The demon tiger trembled and showed his fear. He hurriedly said, "Qin Feng, don''t worry, I will never reveal the news of your coming to the world..."


    Before his words were finished, Qin Feng waved his hand and directly blew it out, and the terrible power broke out on him.


    Its body was filled with blood, then cracks appeared, and finally it was directly broken. The rest of its strength directly broke its spirit.


    "Since the demon tiger family dares to intervene in the affairs of pure blood and ancient countries, they can''t stop if they want to." Qin Feng shook his hand and made a voice indifferently.


    The big black dog nodded slightly. Anyway, they couldn''t let the demon tiger go back alive.


    This road is a secret, and once the secret is no longer a secret, it will be a devastating blow to their heaven, because at that time, maybe the gods can lower the boundary without paying much price.


    "First get familiar with the distribution of the world, and don''t rush to find the land country for a while," said the big black dog.


    Several people quietly entered the divine world, and no one knew, which made their action a lot easier.


    Moreover, people in the celestial world would never think that Qin Feng had a way to enter the celestial world.


    You know, the lower boundary of the gods has to pay a great price. Moreover, under the gods, in theory, it is impossible to cross the two boundaries.


    Therefore, the ancient kingdom of the divine world and a group of strong families have little or no vigilance against Qin Feng.


    Of course, this is only for Qin Feng. They naturally have friction with each other.


    It was half a month before they turned a corner. It can be seen how vast the celestial realm is.


    During this time, while inquiring for information, they studied the law of the great road in the divine world and tried their best to absorb undead materials.


    Although I don''t know whether I can increase my life, it''s good to absorb more undead substances.


    The most important thing is that the order and law of the divine world is far from comparable in the world.


    The heaven and earth Avenue here is more perfect, and the law of order is more tenacious. In the world, Qin Feng, a strong man at this level, can easily break the void, but here, he can''t do it at all.


    In a mountain forest, Qin Feng and others sat together, and the invisible chains of order fell from the sky, as if they were firmly locked.


    The big black dog opened his eyes and said in surprise: "cultivating in this world is much faster than in the world, and the law of order is sound, which can make people have higher achievements."


    "But the world can temper people more." Qin Feng opened his eyes and said faintly.


    The big black dog nodded. Which of the experts in their heavenly department can''t challenge beyond the level?


    In the Tianting site war, there were many people who killed the ancient country in the late Tianjing period.


    This is not only because of talent and potential, but also because it can temper people''s will and body in a worse and harsh environment.


    People in the divine world are more likely to achieve higher achievements, but it''s just easier. It doesn''t mean that people in the world can''t achieve it.


    In the same realm, at least Qin Feng thinks so. It is difficult for people in the heaven and God world to be opponents of friars in the world.


    After more than half a month of practice and exploration, they had a little understanding of some patterns of the celestial realm, which is the territory of ancient countries in the East.


    The nine ancient countries are all entrenched here.


    After they came out of Tianxu Yinyang Road, they happened to be near the eastern region.


    It took them about five days to find out the specific location of the land country, and then infiltrate it.


    The land country has no defense against the Qin wind, so they can easily get into the center of the land country.


    Big rock!


    This is a huge city with a long history. It is built with soil materials, but its firmness is harder than refined iron, filled with thick soil elements.


    Entering the big rock city, Qin Feng could feel the earth God formula in his body shaking slightly.


    The body of the five elements only needs the body of the earth to return.


    Big rock city, high-rise buildings, row upon row, the streets, busy traffic, all kinds of Hawking.


    Like ordinary cities, there are many ordinary people here. This is an invariable law.


    No matter how high your cultivation is, the power of heaven also starts from the world. Mortals are always the foundation and essence of the world.


    "There is a big array, but you and I should be able to break it quietly," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded and began to break through.


    "Earth God stone, I''m coming."

 Chapter 1841

    Qin Feng and big black dog joined hands to break the defense of the huge hall in the center of Dayan city.


    One of them is a high-level Heavenly Master under the divine master, and the other is a master who has lived for countless years and is familiar with countless arrays.


    Therefore, together, even this God level array can quietly break a small hole.


    "Little golden cicada, you take the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake to stay outside to meet us. The situation is wrong. Immediately crush the jade amulet I give you space." the big black dog said in a very serious tone.


    After all, this is the base camp of the land country. Although the other party is not prepared for Qin Feng, they should be careful to prevent being destroyed by the regiment.


    The golden cicada nodded slightly and said, "brother Qin Feng, uncle Hei, be careful."


    Qin Feng and the big black dog passed through the God level array, and soon the man''s wide hole healed slowly.


    When passing through the array, Qin Feng immediately urged his mental strength, covered his body shape with the big black dog, and then looked here.


    This huge palace, vast and unimaginable, is the most seen by Qin Feng. It is not so much a palace as a small continent.


    Standing in front of the palace, I don''t know how high I am, I rush into the sky, and I can''t see the end on both sides.


    A majestic atmosphere, oil and hair.


    And this huge palace has an unspeakable pressure, only for people in non-native countries.


    However, after Qin Feng operated the earth God formula, this pressure disappeared instantly, which obviously recognized Qin Feng.


    Some figures enter and leave the huge palace. They are all powerful people, and the weakest are the supreme level.


    "This should be the core of the land country." the big black dog looked into the distance and said, "you should be able to feel the position of the earth God stone!"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. In a certain position, he could feel that the earth element was extremely strong. The source of the earth power of this huge Palace should be the place where the earth God stone is located.


    One man and one dog enter the giant palace.


    Magnificent, extremely luxurious, can only be described like this.


    Huge stone pillars support this huge palace. Those stone pillars are carved with various ancient patterns, carved beams and painted buildings, showing their domineering spirit.


    Qin Feng made a slight induction and went in one direction.


    This is the core of the land country, and the huge palace is huge, so the number is very small.


    Moreover, they have no defense against Qin Feng at all. Coupled with the spiritual power of Qin Feng''s spiritual master in the later stage and the super-high carving array of big black dog, it is impossible to find him even if the strong people don''t carefully perceive the perfect sky.


    Therefore, when they entered the core of the land country, it was like a land without people. Along the way, no one found them.


    "I didn''t expect to come in so easily." the big black dog sighed.


    The return of heaven and earth is their greatest protection. People here don''t expect Qin Feng to enter the celestial world, so they don''t have any defense against him.


    All the way, Qin Feng and big black dog came to the depths of the giant palace. There was an earth gate in front. It was completely piled up with soil, but it exuded an extremely thick feeling.


    Just as Qin Feng was about to open the earth gate, the big black dog suddenly said, "this earth gate should be the entrance to some mysterious space. Once touched by external forces, it will be perceived by the people who set the boundary."


    The big black dog looked solemn and felt it for a while. He said, "a very strange array takes the door as the sensing point and cannot be touched by external forces. With such means, it is very likely that the earth God stone is inside."


    "Is there a way in?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog walked back and forth in front of the earth gate. After a while, he said, "this mysterious array connects an open space. If you break the array rashly, you will be sensed. I''m not very familiar with space."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "what if I perceive that space!"


    "If you can temporarily cut off the connection point between the space and the array, you can have a try." the big black dog said.


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he immediately sat down and opened the power of the eighth gate. At the same time, the spiritual power spread out and constantly opened up a spiritual space in the empty air.


    Of course, the spiritual master wants to open up a real spiritual space at a great cost. Qin Feng is only more familiar with the structure and opening of the space in the state of Jingmen when opening up the spiritual space.


    When Qin Feng perceived the space, the big black dog was also studying the mysterious array.


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng''s face was permeated with sweat. Obviously, it would consume him a lot to perceive another mysterious space across a large array, even if he opened the view door.


    However, Qin Feng was very skilled in the use of Jingmen, and the continuous development of spiritual space gave him a model. After about half an hour, he finally felt the mysterious space behind the earth gate.


    At the same time, we also perceive that a mysterious and complex array is connected to a node in that space.


    "If you find it, you can temporarily interrupt the connection between the two," Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "I''m ready, too. Three seconds, only three seconds. It''s too long to be found."


    With that, the big black dog waved his paw and a light touched the earth gate. Suddenly, the earth gate was full of light, which was an extremely complex pattern.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, the big black dog shot.


    Qin Feng urged Jingmen to mobilize a piece of space debris, blocking the node between the mysterious space and the array.


    The space debris has been weakened by Su things and can only last for about three seconds.


    At this time, he stood up and pushed open the earth gate with the big black dog. The pattern on the earth gate was still flashing, but there was no change because it was pushed open.


    In three seconds, they opened the earth gate, flashed in, and then closed the earth gate.


    The action is done in one go.


    Until the earth gate was closed, the pattern was able to flow and finally spread to the opening and closing point before the earth gate, but no special circumstances occurred, so the pattern also slowly disappeared.


    "Not found." the big black dog breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Feng looked at the space and was stunned. They appeared in a starry sky. Behind them was the earth gate, and in front of them was the bright stars.


    Qin Feng''s eyes stayed on a local altar made by the God in the starry sky. Over there, the earth elements were strong and the light of earth yellow was turbulent, just like a yellow lake.


    Qin Feng''s line of sight was staring at the center of the lake. A pebble sized stone was suspended quietly, and an extremely strong and pure earth force was distributed.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s earth magic formula also operated automatically, and a large number of earth elements gushed out.


    At this moment, Qin Feng had never felt the power of the earth and had such a happy side.


    "Old black, will you be found if you take the earth God stone directly?"


    "Being taken away by others will be found, but you won''t." the big black dog said: "the earth God stone is not the land of earth, so their perception of the earth God stone mainly comes from the density of earth elements. You can use the power of earth to create a pseudo earth God stone to deceive their perception."


    Qin Feng heard the speech, nodded slightly, and then shot quickly.

 Chapter 1842

    On the altar, Qin Feng was wrapped with strong earth power, and then entered the lake formed by the gathering of earth elements. His power was integrated with the lake in an instant, regardless of each other and could not be perceived.


    Qin Feng wandered in the lake and came to the earth God stone. At this moment, Qin Feng could feel that with the operation of the highest technique of earth God formula, the body of earth was slowly revealed.


    He has practiced the four highest techniques of water god formula, fire god formula, wood God formula and gold God formula. He has long been familiar with this technique. Therefore, he is only close to the earth God stone, and he has insight into the cultivation method of the highest technique of earth God formula.


    The body of earth... Slowly emerged, just like Qin Feng.


    At this moment, Qin Feng could feel that his five elements technique had improved a lot.


    In the past, no matter how he studied the five elements, the earth body never returned. Therefore, he also tried to seek perfection and eliminate defects in deformity.


    But now, the earth''s body returns to its place, and the five elements force is complete. He can feel that the five elements force in his body has never operated smoothly.


    "Next, it is to confuse the false with the true."


    Qin Feng closed his eyes. At the same time, the earth body also sat down and entered the state of cultivation.


    The two figures are all rising strands of pure earth force. These earth forces continue to condense in the earth element lake and turn into earth God stone. When you know that the earth element of this earth God stone is very close to the earth element contained in the real earth God stone, Qin Feng waved his hand and the earth God stone moved and transposed.


    The fake earth God stone replaced the real earth God stone.


    The real earth God stone appeared in Qin Feng''s hands.


    After all this, Qin Feng calmed down, felt carefully, and determined that there was nothing different, so he returned.


    "It seems to be a success." the big black dog nodded slightly.


    In the same way, they left this space, then quickly returned, met with golden cicada son, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake, and left Dayan city.


    "Little golden cicada, Ben Hei will take you to the ancestral grave of the earth digging country." said the big black dog. It''s more relaxed than just now. He''s far away from the big rock city. Even if he is found, he doesn''t worry about running away.


    Thousands of miles to the southwest of Dayan City, it''s cloudy all year round. It''s not a good place. Few people set foot.


    In this area, the landform is primitive and the forest is dense.


    And there is a large prehistoric battlefield, where there is no grass and black fog, as if the sound of ghosts crying and Howling can be heard.


    "I can measure that this area is the ancestral grave of the land country, but it''s too seeping!" after coming here, the big black dog stared. Is this the ancestral grave of the land country? Let it doubt.


    Even Qin Feng and Jin chanzi were surprised. There was too much yin wind in this place. They said it was an ancient road in the underworld. They believed it,


    But if it is the ancestral grave of the land


    It''s too different from what they think.


    The big black dog pondered, and then the dog''s eyes widened again. He lost his mind and said, "boy, do you think it looks like a corpse raising place?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and looked at it carefully. It was really like a corpse raising place.


    "The ancestral tombs of the land of earth are a place for raising corpses? Do they have dead gods and try to revive them?" the golden cicada asked puzzled.


    "This should be a battlefield in ancient times." the big black dog looked around and said, "but why do they make a corpse raising place on their ancestral grave? Do they raise the corpses of gods?"


    Suddenly, the big black dog changed his look and said, "that big God."


    "What great God?" Qin Feng asked,


    The big black dog''s face became very ugly and said in a deep voice: "in ancient times, it was said that the land country, of course, was only a tribe at that time, with an extremely terrible great God, but I don''t know why, the great God fell, and the land country tribe tried every means to revive the great God."


    "Is the corpse raising place here built to revive the great God?"


    The voice of the big black dog is somewhat dignified. The big gods are more terrible than the gods. It is difficult to say whether there are big gods in the world today.


    Of course, except the tomb keeper, the lantern God, who is not this time and space.


    If the land country can really revive the great God, then in today''s world, I''m afraid no force can compete with the land country.


    "This is an ancient battlefield. Too many wronged souls have died, and the spirit of yin and evil is immortal. It is very suitable for making a corpse breeding ground." the big black dog said in a voice.


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "then we''ll destroy here."


    This area is a large area of ancient battlefield, which attracts a large number of Yin Sha to irrigate the mountains where they are located, so that they are covered by heavy fog all year round.


    After Qin Feng watched carefully, his pupils could not help shrinking. The terrain was a bit colder than he thought. It was a wonderful place for raising corpses.


    Here, it is cold and gloomy. Some peaks are not very tall, but they are magnificent and very frightening. It is a mountain and suffocating.


    It has no grass, and the cloudy fog makes it difficult to breathe. At the same time, the skin is tingling.


    Qin Feng and big black dog have been wandering here for six or seven days, constantly calculating and deducing, and measuring the terrain from time to time, studying how to break in.


    It''s obvious that the Earth Kingdom asked experts to decorate here, and a large array surprised the sky, forming a vast body raising place with Yin fog.


    The God level array alone has several channels, which are superimposed on each other and difficult to break.


    Moreover, these large arrays are perfect. Obviously, every once in a while, they will ask God level array arrangers to update the large array.


    "They attach great importance to this place. It seems that the Dead God may be here." the big black dog frowned.


    There are several God level formations in this terrain, which is difficult to break. Even Qin Feng and big black dog worked together for half a month, which is some eyebrows.


    But even so, if you break in like this, it is estimated that it may still be full of thrills and even a narrow escape.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for the earth country to invite the array master!" Qin Feng sighed.


    "There is more than one God level array master..." the big black dog shook his head and looked dignified: "so much attention, can the corpse raising place really revive the great God?"


    "Boy, we must destroy here." the big black dog said in a voice, "a big God is likely to break the boundary between heaven and the world."


    One person and one dog studied here for a few days, and finally found some flaws. To be exact, they made flaws through continuous array arrangement and array carving.


    "You can go in, but it is estimated that it is extremely dangerous and needs protection." said the big black dog, taking out a coffin.


    "Is this?" Qin Feng was surprised. How could this coffin be so familiar.


    The big black dog smiled: "Qin qianluo can''t use it. It''s too wasteful to sleep there. I brought it out in line with the principle of being a dog without waste."


    Qin Feng''s eyes twitched. The black dog was too brave to steal the coffin made by the tomb keeper himself.


    But with this, the safety can be improved a lot.


    They hid in the coffin. Qin Feng urged the power of the earth, and then even people with the coffin sank to the bottom of the earth.


    Qin Feng was awe inspiring. In the process of walking through, if it weren''t for the coffin, it was really easy to have big problems. The safety path deduced by him and the big black dog still had hidden dangers!


    Fortunately, the coffin made by the tomb keeper for his beloved is extremely extraordinary. It will not burst under endless pressure. It is dangerous all the way. They pass through several God level arrays and go deep into the destination!

 Chapter 1843

    It''s totally different from the image of the corpses everywhere, bleeding and floating. Under the ground is a grand underground palace, magnificent and majestic.


    There is no uneven ground, and the repair is very open. The magnificent buildings, jade buildings and carved beams and painted buildings are better than the living place of many large families on the ground.


    Pavilions, stone arch bridges, lakes, springs and pools, everything.


    However, all the utensils and water are emitting Yin Qi. This should be caused by the sacrifice of many creatures, which are soaked in blood!


    Lakes and so on are all liquids formed by strong Yin evil.


    This area is still dangerous. It can be called a fierce place and needs to be faced with caution.


    "This land is really a grandson. It''s too cruel and spicy. At least nine super arrays are arranged along the way, and the gods have to hate when they break in!" the big black dog scolded all the way. He didn''t expect to break through those arrays, and it''s still so dangerous behind.


    They almost fell into the God level array by mistake.


    Half a day later, Qin Feng took a breath and finally came in. It was relatively safe to avoid those big arrays.


    They opened the lid of the coffin and came out. The big black dog put the coffin away like a thief, and then looked around.


    "This kind of yin and evil spirit is very good for refining the flesh," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded. He could feel that the Qi of these Yin and evil spirits was better than that of huangquan pill. It could not only quench the flesh, but also enhance the Yin power of huangquan pill.


    And as long as it involves the treasure land of quenching and refining flesh, Qin Feng can''t let go.


    Because the flesh is so strong that ordinary treasures and training can no longer work.


    Qin Feng walked forward.


    The golden cicada is also excited to try. Qin Feng''s path of flesh makes her fascinated.


    "However, these evil spirits are the gathering of thousands of evil spirits. Even if they have long dissipated, they are still easy to affect people''s mind. You should be careful," the big black dog reminded.


    "Don''t move, I''ll try the water." Qin Feng stopped the cicada.


    Dong!


    He jumped into the amazing evil spirit water under the bridge. Suddenly, the amazing evil spirit gathered towards him.


    Qin Feng could feel that his pores were opening and longed for this power.


    However, the upheaval happened!


    A pale palm suddenly appeared in the water, grabbed Qin Feng''s shoulder and pulled it down!


    It was too abrupt. A corpse ghost''s face appeared, his eyes were bleeding, and his body was swollen. So he pressed his hands on Qin Feng''s shoulders, pushed underwater, and wanted to bite Qin Feng''s throat.


    On the other side, a monster covered with fish scales appeared. He looked ferocious. The face of the human race was pale and bleeding. He had the body of a fish and tore at Qin Feng.


    "The special size are all big round corpses." the big black dog was startled and had no feeling before.


    "Brother Qin Feng." Jin Chan shouted with worry!


    For a time, the water was full of waves and fog. Several bloated bodies were pressed against Qin Feng.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Qin Feng glowed all over, shook away the living corpses, and then rushed ashore.


    Behind him, there were four terrible bodies floating in the water. They were all fierce ghost faces. They looked scary. Some parts of their bodies were soaked white.


    "It''s not easy here. You can''t enter without permission." Qin Feng frowned. He was not afraid of these living corpses, but he felt some obscure and terrible fluctuations in the depths. He was afraid that the movement would activate something below.


    "It''s really strange at the bottom." the big black dog nodded. "Fortunately, these living corpses are also dead. There''s only instinct left. They don''t know how to use all kinds of killer maces, otherwise they will be dangerous today."


    Along the way, they walked and stopped. They dared not go down where there was water. There were creatures in it, and some were very powerful!


    "These grandsons of the land are really vicious. In order to make some tomb guarding corpses, they killed so many experts, all of them alive!" said the big black dog coldly.


    "These people are not kind-hearted people." Qin Feng said faintly.


    How cruel things these ancient countries can do, he feels normal.


    This cemetery is very large, and Qin Feng and big black dog will continue to crack some large arrays along the way. Although they are not God level, they are also infinitely powerful. The main reason is that once one large array is activated, other large arrays will wake up one after another.


    So even if they easily break through the big array, they have to work hard to crack it.


    Therefore, it took a long time, moving slowly for seven days and seven nights.


    On the eighth day, they finally walked through the underground palace and found the ancestral tombs of the land country.


    It''s regular here. In an open palace, Qin Feng''s eyes are cold, and he wants to flatten them immediately.


    Because he could feel that there was a sense of sadness in his heart when he entered here. No one told him or saw any picture, but he seemed to feel that many people of pure blood were thrown here to make a corpse raising place.


    Even those living corpses may be pure blood.


    In the other direction, there was a special tomb, and all the Yin Qi condensed there. The black fog covered everything. It was too gloomy and terrible.


    "Don''t really feed the great God?" Qin Feng stopped, and the big black dog was frightened


    "Fortunately, the great God should still be in a dead state and there is no possibility of recovery." after sensing for a moment, the big black dog sneered: "the corpse raising place, raising corpses. Who knows what kind of creatures will be born. Even if the great God of the land will become a monster after being cultivated, no one knows. Maybe he will raise himself a great monster to destroy the country."


    "Destroy the tomb of the corpse raising place first. It is estimated that all the good things are in the tomb."


    This tomb is very special. There are four blood pools around it. They are separated in four directions. Yin Qi is thin and blood light is surging to nourish the main tomb.


    The big black dog just looked at it, jumped high, kicked there and shouted, "the four gods and stars array. The fucking land has really got blood!"


    Qin Feng also looked at those blood pools in shock.


    There is a bloody head in the first pool. Is this... A green dragon head?


    In the second pool, there is half of the bird body. Although it is half rotten, it still shows its strength in life and is filled with horror. It is a disappeared divine beast, rosefinch.


    The third blood pool was filled with strong tiger power, and there seemed to be a tiger howling.


    As for the fourth blood pool, no accident, half a turtle shell and a section of rotten snake tail emerged.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch." Qin Feng took a breath. Even if he didn''t know when the four gods and stars array was, the bodies of the four gods and beasts were terrible enough.


    He could see that the four sacred beasts were all adults, and the terrible pressure vaguely distributed was a divine existence.


    "It''s a big deal in the land to use the four gods and stars array to support the corpses of the great gods!" the big black dog said, "if it''s not solved, they may create a monster in the future."


    "This place must be destroyed." Qin Feng decided to destroy the corpse raising land even if he didn''t want one of the treasures in the ancestral tomb.


    "Hey, the land country is really going to be angry this time." the big black dog laughed.

 Chapter 1844

    Qin Feng and big black dog spent several days studying the four gods constellation array, but they didn''t make much progress.


    "Shit, I''ve only seen the four gods star array in the records, but I haven''t really met it." the big black dog scratched his head with anger on his face. It carved countless arrays. Even the God level array can be broken quietly, but here, a few days later, it didn''t find a way to crack it.


    "The four gods and stars array, in short, is the body and energy law of the four divine beasts. If you destroy one, the array will be broken, but I can''t find the weakness of the array now." the big black dog shook his head.


    Qin Feng said, "as long as it''s an array, it can''t be perfect. There must be weaknesses."


    "That''s the truth, but you have to be able to find it."


    Qin Feng thought and said, "move the array in space and move it to the outside world. As long as other strong families find it, it will destroy it."


    "It doesn''t work. There are about ten God level arrays around here, so it''s impossible to move the space." the big black dog shook his head, meditated for a while, and said: "Leave the little snake and the little monkey. Go outside with the little golden cicada and see what you can find. As far as I know, the land attaches so much importance to this place that it is impossible not to stop some people to guard it. Maybe you can get some useful information from them."


    "I''m here to continue to study the method of breaking the array. I must destroy here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and left the tomb with the golden cicada.


    Although it is extremely cloudy here, there are green mountains and green waters in some places, full of spring, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    Qin Feng and golden cicada searched for a while, and sure enough, they found that people from the land were guarding here.


    However, these people are very relaxed. Obviously, no one has noticed here for countless years, so the guard is very relaxed and free.


    Qin Feng and Jin Chan are close to a palace que. They hide in the void with their spiritual strength. They search the palace Que and hear their conversation. Even Qin Feng controls a person with weak cultivation with his spiritual strength, but he still can''t get useful news.


    Qin Feng felt that the guards here might not know that there was a huge corpse raising place among their ancestral graves.


    Maybe only one or two top executives know a little.


    But those characters are at least great masters who have survived the double Nirvana robbery. It is almost impossible to catch them unconsciously.


    "Ten palaces guard the tomb of the corpse raising place with the potential of four directions." after spending a whole day, Qin Feng finally found out the pattern and distribution of the ancestral tomb.


    In every palace, there is at least one Tianjing consummation sitting on the bright side.


    Moreover, in a palace, Qin Feng also found that there was a special crystal ball connected with the four gods constellation array. Once the four gods constellation array was disturbed, it would be sensed here.


    "Jin Chan, tell Lao Hei the news. Don''t move the four gods and stars array until I go back." Qin Feng asked Jin Chan to go back first and explore the other nine palaces by himself.


    As he expected, each palace has a special crystal ball, which is connected with the four gods star array.


    "Before destroying the array, we have to get rid of these ten palaces!" after hesitating for a while, Qin Feng quietly withdrew from here and returned to the tomb.


    "There''s a way to do it, but it''s risky," said the big black dog in a dignified tone.


    "What way?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Blow up the array with the array." the big black dog said in a deep voice, "you can''t break the four gods star array in a short time. You can only use countless large arrays to blow up here."


    "But this is the first time I have done such a thing. I don''t know what consequences it will lead to. It may even lead to the killing of those God level formations outside."


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold. If the God level array was a riot, even if they had coffins made by the tomb keeper, it would be useless, and the gods of the land would come at the first time.


    "How much are you sure?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No, I''m sure to blow up the four gods star array, but I can''t speculate that it can trigger the God level array." the big black dog shook his head.


    Qin Feng thought and said, "let''s do the experiment first."


    "Do experiments?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "use the sky level array and the ground level array to simulate the explosion of the array. Estimate the influence range according to the level of the array."


    Smelling the speech, the big black dog nodded slightly and said, "if there is reference, it is a bit sure."


    In the next three days, Qin Feng arranged a Dharma array of different levels, and then estimated the influence range by bombing the array.


    Blast the sky array one by one. Measuring the distance will not affect the sky array in other positions.


    After many experiments, the big black dog finally smiled. He said, "if the accuracy is properly controlled, 80% of them are sure to blow up this array without affecting the God level array outside."


    "But before the bombing, we have to get rid of the people and horses in the ten palaces," said the big black dog.


    Once those people noticed in advance, they must have a way to urge the God level array to attack them.


    "But we can''t let go of the ancestral tombs over there. Since we''re here, we''ll loot them all!"


    They came to another tomb, broke into the array and robbed all the heavenly and earth treasures collected inside.


    There are many kinds of magic weapons and sharp blades and precious herbs in this tomb. Even several small magic herbs have been found.


    Of course, the real magic medicine must be in the hands of the living gods. There can be no magic medicine here.


    "Hey, hey, use their collection to cultivate my ace army."


    After looting here, they went back to the outside and prepared to kill the people and horses of ten palaces.


    "This is... The ten Jue linked City array!" after measuring and detecting for a while, the big black dog said, "these ten palaces are a large array, connected to each other, induced each other, destroyed one and surprised nine."


    "How to break it." Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog sneered. Although he has only heard of this array and has not seen it, it is not a god level array. It is not comparable to the four gods star array. This array is important for detection. Give me some time to crack it.


    "Boy, you can also understand together, which will be of great help to your array arrangement."


    In the next few days, Qin Feng and big black dog kept wandering around the ten palaces to detect the connection between each special area of the ten Jue Liancheng array and each other.


    "There seems to be some way." Qin Feng smiled.


    The big black dog was surprised and said with a smile, "tell me and see if it''s the same as what I think."


    Qin Feng told the big black dog the method of breaking the array. The latter nodded repeatedly and said, "boy, it''s good. With the cultivation of your high-level sky array master, you can find a way to break the ten Jue Liancheng array in just a few days. You may step into the ranks of divine Masters in the future."


    "But there are still some inadequacies in what you said. I''ll explain it to you."


    An hour later, they got up and left here. The big black dog returned to the four gods star array and was ready to blow it up.


    Qin Feng arranged the array in the ten Jue Liancheng array, ready to destroy all the people in the array!

 Chapter 1845

    As the name suggests, there are ten Jedi, one moving and nine startling.


    These ten Jedi are the ten palaces.


    But it is precisely because it is one of the ten unique places, which gives this array a big flaw.


    There are too many Jedi. Neither attack nor induction can be compared with other arrays, but because of this, there will be a risk of taking care of one and losing the other. Of course, for those who can''t crack it, this is a perfect array.


    Ten unique places, one unique, nine unique.


    Of course, it is not so easy to seal a unique array. It requires the array arranger to have high attainments in array arrangement. It should not only seal a unique array, but also affect the overall array.


    The ten Jue Liancheng array has grown from nothing and from weak to strong. If you want to seal a Jedi, you start from weak and constantly encroach on the large array to deceive its perception effect.


    Qin Feng did not rush to seal the Jedi, but measured and detected back and forth between the ten palaces, because sealing a Jedi requires an extremely accurate distance, otherwise it will be sensed by other Jedi.


    Finally, Qin Feng distinguished ten Jedi from weak to strong.


    At this point, he began to seal the Jedi, starting with weakness.


    At the same time, the big black dog also carved a top-level war in the big array and blew up the four gods Xingxiu array.


    Array patterns shot into the void and directly surrounded the palace in front of him. Qin Feng controlled it very accurately without revealing a trace.


    An hour later, the palace was closed. Qin Feng broke open the gate of the palace and went in.


    Suddenly someone came in, attracted the attention of people in the land country in the palace que, and immediately shot over.


    No one has intruded here for thousands of years, so they thought they were from other palaces, so they just looked at Qin Feng and were not hostile.


    But after seeing Qin Feng''s strange face, they were all stunned.


    This person is so strange. It seems that he is not from here.


    "Who are you?" one of them said, but he still didn''t have much vigilance, because he never thought that foreign enemies would dare to kill here.


    "Inspection." Qin Feng said faintly, and then walked into these people.


    "Inspection!" the great man, who is also the strongest here, came up and asked, "why do you want to inspect here? Do you have a warrant?"


    "Of course." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took it into his arms. As he stretched out his hand, six figures, including yin-yang body, water body, fire body, wood body, gold body and earth body, flashed out in a moment and killed the people in the palace.


    And he himself was the first to suppress the great fullness master.


    There was no accident and no movement to the palace. Except Da Yuanman, the strong man, all the others were killed.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill here." the man shouted in horror.


    Is there any other country or strong army here?


    What are their people doing? Why did the army kill, but no one came to help? Was it destroyed?


    The great Yuanman master sweated in a moment. He didn''t think of it at all. Just three or two people broke into a god level array and entered here.


    "Qin Feng." Qin Feng uttered.


    "Qin Feng?" the man was obviously stunned.


    Qin Feng ignored and killed him.


    All the people in the first palace were wiped out and sealed a unique place. It was a success.


    Next, Qin Feng did the same. In just one day, he closed the eight wonders, and eight palaces were empty.


    But among the eight wonders, Qin Feng found a phenomenon that none of the people here seemed to know him.


    It was discovered when Feng was the first one, but he thought it was just an example, but he didn''t expect that the people of the other seven palaces also didn''t know him and didn''t know his name.


    He speculated that the guards here probably haven''t gone out for many years, so they don''t know who he is, let alone that today''s pure blood has fought with the ancient country.


    In the ninth palace, Qin Feng vaguely noticed a strong breath fluctuation. That fluctuation was stronger than ordinary, and he should be an expert to survive a Nirvana robbery.


    Such a master, he is not sure of instant suppression.


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng walked into the palace and said in a loud voice, "the purpose of my father''s law has come."


    A group of people came up quickly. The person headed by Qin Feng, like Qin Feng''s conjecture, did indeed reach the point of Nirvana robbery.


    "Messenger, do you have an ancestral warrant?" he asked, keeping a watch.


    "The decree of the old ancestor is like the old ancestor''s presence. Dare you doubt it?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "No." the man quickly bowed his head and asked, "I don''t know what my father has to say."


    "Bold, you can''t speculate about the old ancestor''s decree." Qin Feng shouted, "it''s urgent. I need to talk to you in secret."


    "Secret talk?" the man was stunned and wondered, "why didn''t other people in the temple come?"


    "Your will is different." Qin Feng said, "it''s a matter of the rise and fall of our country. Execute it quickly."


    The man''s eyes twinkled, finally nodded and took Qin Feng into the secret room.


    "Messenger, what will your father do?" he asked respectfully.


    Qin Feng looked at it for a while and began to arrange the isolation array.


    "Messenger, what do you mean?" the man began to be on alert and talked secretly. Why did he arrange a Dharma array to isolate the breath?


    Qin Feng glanced at him and said, "it''s about the resurrection of the great gods of our ancestors. What do you mean by our ancestors?"


    The man''s pupils contracted, and then he quickly arched his hands: "please follow the law of my ancestors."


    Qin Feng saw it, and sure enough, it was not bad. Only the top executives knew about the great gods.


    After arranging the isolation array, Qin Feng took a rest and looked at the expert.


    "Messenger, what will our ancestors do? Can our ancestors really rise?" the man asked.


    "There are some things about the resurrection of ancestors, but we need to find another way. Only a few people like you know this. Come here and listen to me." Qin Feng said faintly.


    The man did not doubt him. He approached and listened.


    "This is about the resurrection of the great God ancestors. The ancestors need you to do something secretly." Qin Feng Yu Guang stared at the man''s every move, and then his voice became weaker and weaker. "This is..."


    Qin Feng''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. The man didn''t dare to interrupt. He could only listen attentively.


    Boom!


    At this time, a fierce force exploded in his chest, directly causing his chest to collapse.


    The man flew out upside down, his face changed greatly, his reaction was also quick, and quickly urged the powerful spiritual power in his body.


    However, at this moment, two figures appeared behind him, a flood spread, and Yin and Yang circulated.


    A force of five elements spews up and blocks everything!


    Boom! Boom!


    Two terrible fists smashed into his back at the same time. In an instant, the man burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    One person and two people keep shooting, dividing those blood fog into pieces to prevent this person from reorganizing his real body.


    Click!


    The crisp voice came out, and the man''s spirit broke open and issued a unwilling roar: "who are you?"


    Qin Feng waved his big hand to destroy his spirit and spirit, and made a cold voice: "pure blood, Qin Feng."


    There was a large isolated array, and nothing came out. Qin Feng removed the array and killed the strongest one here.

 Chapter 1846

    Open the door of the chamber of secrets. The last two strong men with a perfect sky rushed up and respectfully asked, "Messenger, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Two people just want to nod, suddenly found something wrong, what is to die.


    However, they didn''t have time to ask. Their two big hands held their throats like iron tongs. Qin Feng ran a hundred robbers and swallowed heaven formula.


    The two heavenly beings struggled desperately, but without ten breath, they became two mummies.


    The spiritual power of the two statues of heavenly realm makes up for all his consumption.


    Throw away two mummies, Qin Feng kills them, and several Dharma bodies launch a sneak attack at the same time.


    Even there are no experts at Da Yuanman level. Naturally, he died in the sneak attack of Qin Feng in an instant.


    Ninth Jedi, seal!


    Ten Jue Liancheng array, seal off nine Jue, leaving only the last Jue place.


    Qin Feng also knew that the last palace was the most difficult to conquer.


    There is at least one strong man who has survived the double nirvana.


    Qin Feng rested here for a while, adjusted his state to the peak, and then entered the last palace to seal it.


    But at this time, he felt a chill in his heart and vaguely realized that there was a big array hidden in the last palace. If he sealed it, he would be sensed by the big array inside.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled, then quickly left here and told big black dog about it.


    At this time, the big black dog is ready to explode the array. You can explode the array only when Qin Feng seals the ten wonders.


    "There is such a skill." the big black dog thought and said, "it seems that we can only change the plan."


    "Boy, I want you to arrange a large array of space types and connect it with the tenth unique place."


    "Do you want to use the power of the bombing array to deal with the tenth unique place?" Qin Feng quickly understood the intention of the big black dog and frowned: "in this way, the movement is too big, and the land will know about it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve sealed the ten wonders and the nine wonders. It doesn''t matter whether the last one is sealed or not. Just destroy it and don''t give them a chance to urge the God level array." then, the big black dog smiled: "besides, it''s the Phoenix family who dug their ancestral graves. What''s the relationship with us? We are all in the world. We can''t enter here."


    With that, the big black dog took out a golden feather, which is the feather of the Phoenix family.


    Looking at the phoenix feather on the big black dog''s paw, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s feasible." Qin Feng said, "but the last space entrance still needs to be opened in the last palace. Fortunately, they don''t know my identity now. It''s a lot more convenient."


    "When the space channel is connected, you will blow up the array."


    Qin Feng opened the view gate, arranged a large array of space types all the way, connected with each other, formed a space channel, and reached the last palace.


    Then Qin Feng entered the last palace.


    This time, without a decree, Qin Feng directly took out the earth God stone and said to the strong man who had survived the double Nirvana robbery: "gather everyone here. I will pass on the will of my ancestors. Only you can know."


    When the master saw the earth God stone, his face was shocked. As a master of the earth country who had survived the double Nirvana robbery, he could see at a glance that this was the real earth God stone. Therefore, he had no doubt and gathered everyone together.


    Qin Feng swept over and was surprised. There are not only one master who has survived the double nirvana, but also three one Nirvana and eight great circle masters. This lineup is enough to go against the sky.


    He joined hands with the big black dog and they couldn''t capture here.


    And he also vaguely found that there seemed to be a more terrible smell here. It was very vague and almost imperceptible. He was not even sure whether there was anyone else.


    "Is there anyone who can survive the triple Nirvana?" he felt a move in his mind. Experts at this level are really infinitely close to the gods. If they go further, they can be sealed.


    So his face suddenly sank: "why didn''t anyone else come?"


    The strong man who had passed the double Nirvana robbery said, "Lord Yan is closing the pass."


    "Let him out." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The man looked embarrassed: "Messenger, Lord Yan, it''s the critical moment to close the door. I''ll disturb you now..."


    Qin Feng quickly bullied him and said in a deep voice, "is it important for him to shut down, or is it more important for the resurrection of the great God of his ancestors?"


    The man''s pupil shrank suddenly, so he nodded again and again. Just about to turn around and invite the master, an old voice sounded: "it''s the most important thing about my ancestors. How can I compare it with my personal affairs."


    An old figure suddenly emerged.


    Qin Feng''s heart was frozen. He didn''t even have the slightest perception. It can be seen that this person''s terror.


    In him, Qin Feng could even feel that the operation of spiritual power in his body was stagnant.


    This is an expert.


    However, at the moment, his identity is a messenger. Naturally, there will be no leakage. He nodded slightly, and then began to arrange a large array of space types to connect the external space and completely open a space channel.


    "Messenger, what does this mean?" the old man said in a deep voice, and his turbid eyes flashed a ray of luster: "when the messenger comes here, in addition to the earth God stone, can there be an old ancestor''s warrant?"


    "Are you questioning me or the old ancestor?" Qin Feng continued to arrange the array without looking back.


    He knew that it was not easy to deceive such top experts. He had to open up the space channel before he found the clue.


    The old man''s face sank slightly, and there was a terrible spiritual power slowly mobilized in his body: "why did the messenger change to someone else this time?"


    "Because only I can practice on the earth God stone altar, because I am the descendant appointed by my ancestors, because only I can find another way to revive the great gods of my ancestors. Are these conditions enough?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    His toughness made the old man a little stunned. As the top strong man who had survived the triple nirvana, few people dared to be so strong against him even in the land.


    This man knows the earth God stone altar, carries the earth God stone, and knows the ancestors of the great gods. He can enter here without notice. The old man''s doubts are dispelled a little.


    But he was still full of doubts. He entered the ten Jedi City array. Why didn''t the other nine Jedi respond?


    His eyes flickered, and then suddenly coagulated. He said in a voice: "sorry, it''s important. I have to contact my grandfather first, so I wronged the messenger first."


    "No, it''s over." Qin Feng stopped, turned and looked at the old man.


    "What do you mean?" the old man frowned.


    Qin Feng smiled, bent his fingers and shot a spiritual force into the space channel. So far, the four gods Xingxiu array is completely connected with the ten Jue Liancheng array. A space channel connects the bombing array and here.


    "Blast array, official start!" Qin Feng made a seal with one hand, opened a fulcrum again through the space channel, and crossed out directly.


    At the same time, a terrible wave swept along the space channel.


    The old man and all the strong men changed their faces, and their faces were full of fear.


    "God level... God level power, there are gods coming." someone shouted in fear. The power had not completely rushed out, and the sky was full. People at and below the level exploded one by one.


    Whew!


    A phoenix feather rushed in with God level irritable energy.


    "God, Phoenix..." the old man roared.


    Here was filled with terrible divine power, and all the figures turned into ashes.

 Chapter 1847

    Outside the tomb, Qin Feng, the big black dog and the golden cicada stand here. The little monkey sits on Qin Feng''s shoulder, and the nine Youtian snake is coiled on Qin Feng''s wrist, also sticking out his head.


    The people looked at the two lights and smiled with satisfaction.


    The four gods Xingxiu array was ablaze with fire, and then through the space channel, the ten Jue even the city array was detonated. The fire was so huge that the ten palaces exploded in an instant.


    "The land country should find this thing soon. Let''s go quickly!"


    Several people hid in the coffin. Qin Feng urged the power of the earth, rushed to the surface, and then opened a transmission array to leave here.


    They crossed thousands of miles, and then Qin Feng joined hands with big black dog to arrange a large transmission array to cross tens of thousands of miles.


    Several times, they left the territory of the land country directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the land country, in a void, there is a large tomb and a small model of ten palaces, which is lifelike.


    But suddenly, at a certain moment, the tomb suddenly exploded, and then the ten palaces burned one after another.


    "God... Phoenix..." a frightened roar rang out and echoed in this empty space.


    Then, the space quickly folded and a dry face like the skin of an old tree appeared. The face was also angry: "something happened to the ancestral grave. Who did it? Go and check it."


    The land country suddenly turned around, and a powerful figure shot away in the direction of the ancestral grave.


    At this time, Qin Feng and big black dog had left the land and went to the next destination.


    According to the big black dog, the Phoenix family overturned the ancestral tombs of the land country, blew up the four gods and stars array, and let them keep the big gods for unknown years. Once the corpses are destroyed, they will be angry. Even if they don''t attack the Phoenix family in the open, they can''t do it in the dark.


    They are like going to the Phoenix ancestral tombs on behalf of the land country.


    They crossed countless miles and finally came to the territory of the Phoenix family.


    In the celestial world, no matter which ethnic group is hostile to the pure blood, they are not defensive against Qin Feng.


    When they wandered in the divine world, they simply entered a country without people. In addition, they deliberately changed their appearance and body shape. Even if they drank face-to-face, they could not recognize that Qin Feng had come to the divine world.


    Big black dog should have been doing tomb theft before. It didn''t take long to determine the location of the ancestral tombs of the Phoenix family.


    It is golden here, with strong heaven and earth spiritual power. The four fields are full of vitality and green mountains and rivers. I don''t know how many times stronger than the gloomy tomb in the land country.


    Even when I entered here, I didn''t realize that this is the place where the dead are buried. The scale and luxury here are even more extravagant than some big families in the world.


    "The spirits of heaven and earth in the earth country tomb should be used to support the corpse of the great God. There should be many good things in the ancestral grave of the Phoenix family." the big black dog looked brightly and said, "I heard that most birds like to hatch their eggs in the ancestral grave."


    "Because there are many big people of the family buried in the ancestral tombs. These big people have rich daoze and can shade future generations, which is of great help to the potential of hatching little Phoenix."


    "Uncle Hei, is the phoenix egg delicious?" the golden cicada asked, smashing her mouth.


    "It''s delicious, especially fried, which tastes delicious and the entrance is instant." the big black dog shook his head and said, "but fried fry is easy to lose the essence of eggs, so I love to cook it."


    Qin Feng looked at it. Obviously, the dead dog didn''t eat less phoenix eggs before, but it''s his ability to live to the present.


    Under the dual break of Qin Feng and big black dog, they entered the ancestral Tomb of the Phoenix family. This is a huge underground palace. The pattern mountain is not as large as the land country, but it is better than the beautiful environment and pleasant layout. If they don''t know that this is a big tomb, it is a good place to live in seclusion near the mountains and rivers.


    There are no corpses of great gods to raise here, so there is no layer by layer defense like the ancestral tombs of the land country. No one is guarding here.


    The big black dog gave full play to his experience of stealing tombs here, broke through layers of organs and killed in the main tomb room deep in the big tomb.


    "A lot of big medicine."


    In the main tomb, they found a medicine garden, which was full of all kinds of rare and big medicines, including no less than ten small God medicines, and the big medicines here did not have the cold feeling of Yin nourishment of the land.


    The strong fragrance of medicine permeates here, which makes people feel excited.


    For these big drugs, they naturally ruthlessly searched for clean, laudatory name, revenge of the land country.


    "Xiao Hei, monkey, stop fooling around." the golden cicada scolded, but the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake ignored it completely and rushed into the pool in front. The cheerful appearance made the golden cicada stunned. Is this a good place?


    However, she felt that the pool was unusual, and there was an unspeakable oppression that made her afraid to approach.


    "Brother Qin Feng, uncle Da Hei, come and have a look." Jin chanzi said.


    "What''s the matter?" the big black dog came over.


    "I don''t feel right about this pool, but..."


    Poop


    Before she finished her words, the big black dog jumped in with his mouth open. His intoxicated expression looked very obscene.


    "Beast God liquid, this damn good place, why didn''t you come earlier."


    "Beast God liquid?" Qin Feng and golden cicada looked at each other and felt strange.


    "You just need to know that the formation of animal God liquid is formed by some adult divine beasts in their later years with their own flesh and blood." the big black dog Yangyang said: "this thing repels human beings very much, but it is a natural medicine for animals. Soak here for ten or eight years. Little son, old black can kill you by farting."


    With that, his dog''s eyes widened and stared at Qin Feng.


    "You... How can you come in?"


    "I have the Dragon skill, the summoning method of all beasts, and the wasteland keel. I''m also half a divine beast."


    Qin Feng''s face changed as soon as his words fell. He was stiff and seemed to be frozen. Of course, it was much lower than the temperature of the ice cellar. His flesh and blood were squeezed and almost cracked.


    He yelled bad and fought quickly.


    However, next, the extreme cold disappeared, the pool water suddenly boiled, which was many times higher than the magma temperature, and the divine power in the pool was surging.


    Seeing this, the big black dog opened his mouth and said proudly, "although you have the power of some divine beasts, you are still human after all, and will still be poisoned by animal gods."


    "Boy, this opportunity has nothing to do with you. I advise you to stay on the shore and watch us!"


    Qin Feng ignored it. At the moment, his heart was shocked and thrilled. His body was going to be ripe and torn at the same time. The pool was very strange.


    He didn''t feel nature, on the contrary, he would be torn apart.


    From extreme cold to extreme heat, this change is too fast, which is more violent than the change of huangquan pill and Linghuo in his body.


    Of course, this is not to say that the beast God liquid contains more extreme cold and heat than huangquan pill and spiritual fire, but because the beast God liquid repels human beings.

 Chapter 1848

    At this time, Qin Feng was in great pain in the pool water. The pool water was too overbearing. It was like an adult divine beast pressed on him and was about to crush his flesh.


    Moreover, his spirit is also attacked and will be broken down.


    If he had not been gifted, profound and powerful, he would have turned into a ray of luster in the beast God liquid


    Qin Feng wanted to break free, but he found that he was trapped in the mud. He couldn''t move and was imprisoned here.


    Seeing this, the big black dog didn''t joke and said, "boy, I''ll take you up."


    "Hiss!"


    "Squeak!"


    The nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey are also around Qin Feng. They are very worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can hold on." Qin Feng clenched his teeth. Although it was a dead robbery, his hardening of the flesh was also excellent.


    At least he didn''t want to leave until he couldn''t bear it.


    "What a madman." the big black dog glanced and said to the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake, "watch him. If you can''t hold on, send him out. We come to greet the Phoenix ancestral grave on behalf of the land country, but we can''t die here."


    In this process, Qin Feng''s body appeared one crack after another, which was about to be unsustainable.


    Qin Feng used the Dragon skill and the summoning method of all animals. He was surrounded by dragon chanting and all kinds of auspicious birds and animals flying like the Lord of all animals.


    "This guy can still insist on it?" the big black dog looked at Qin Feng in surprise, then absorbed in the animal spirit liquid, absorbed the essence, but still took part of the energy to take care of Qin Feng, worried that he really had an accident.


    At this time, Qin Feng was sweating and suffered great pain. His body was about to be decomposed. The pain was unbearable. The spirit was about to turn into light and rain and was being corroded.


    This pool is very strange. Sometimes it is cold, sometimes it is hot, sometimes it spreads regularly, and then there will be a chanting sound after a short time.


    It''s very unusual here. It''s changeable and dangerous. We should turn the human entering the pool into a part of the pool water.


    Qin Feng endured great pain and insisted all the time. Although it was in danger, it was not destroyed.


    This made the big black dog''s eyes Lu Shenxia surprised by Qin Feng''s strength.


    However, he also felt that Qin Feng was about to reach the limit of Tao, so he persuaded him: "boy, I advise you to give up. This is the flesh and blood of an adult divine beast, and there is more than one. It has the order law of divine beasts, which can never be borne by human beings."


    Qin Feng ignored him, and his physical strength worked as much as possible. The strength of super pseudo research body reduced his pain a lot.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, and the super pseudo polar body can offset the rolling of some beast God liquid.


    Then, the bones in his body vibrated, and the Honghuang keel became prominent. Almost substantive dragon chants spread in his body, which was turbulent and overbearing, and offset most of the suppression of animal God liquid.


    At the moment, some parts of Qin Feng''s body can be repaired, which brightened his eyes. The so-called exclusion of human beings by the beast God liquid should have a limit. If he can break through this limit, he may be like an animal.


    At the moment, he urged the divine dragon technique, the summoning method of all beasts, the super pseudo research body and the Honghuang keel, which could block this terrible power, and he could bear it.


    "Uncle Hei, can''t humans really enter the beast God liquid?" the golden cicada asked anxiously.


    "Yes, you can survive unless you can go against the sky and bear this kind of hardships, but who dares to try? In ancient times, as far as I know, tomb keepers seem to have done it when they were young and entered this pool without destroying it." said the big black dog.


    At this point, he frowned and stared at Qin Feng, because after such a long time, he had not been turned clean and was still alive!


    This is not in line with common sense. Qin Feng should have been unable to hold on for so long.


    "Why doesn''t this guy have anything? Don''t tell me, another tomb keeper is going to be born!" the big black dog stared at Qin Feng with terrible light in his eyes.


    Although it has never looked down on Qin Feng, it has never compared him with the tomb keeper. After all, the realm of the latter is too unimaginable and beyond the imagination of the friars.


    Both men and animals stared at Qin Feng. Big black dog felt something wrong. After such a long time, Qin Feng didn''t melt away, which was very wrong.


    "Uncle Hei, can uncle Qin Feng compare with the tomb keeper in his youth?" even Jin Chan felt so


    The big black dog didn''t make a sound and stared at Qin Feng. The beast God liquid has accumulated so far. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than when the tomb keeper came in.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s mouth was bleeding and his body was cracked, but he didn''t die and was still holding on.


    The super pseudo extreme body and the Honghuang keel can''t make him soak in the beast God liquid for a long time.


    "His body is cracked. He can''t hold on!" the big black dog changes color. If he goes on like this, Qin Feng must be dead.


    The wounds on Qin Feng''s body are getting more and more, the cracks are getting thicker, and the bones are visible!


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog breathed out and planned to get Qin Feng out.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Feng stopped.


    "Cough!"


    He was coughing up blood, which was even more serious this time. There was blood flowing out of his mouth and nose, and in the end, there was blood dripping from his eyes and ears.


    It was terrible. His body suffered great damage. The liquid in the pool was terrible and was crushing him.


    The liquid in the pool, from extremely cold to extremely hot, is a small problem, not much. At this time, these glittering juices have a magical power, like a grinding plate, crushing his flesh.


    KAKA!


    It can be clearly heard that the bones in his body are breaking, and his flesh and blood are deformed and cracked into pieces, which is about to burst.


    His hands and feet were almost broken, and he wanted to integrate into the pool water and become a part of it.


    The big black dog looked at him and said, "boy, don''t hold on, or you can only die in vain!"


    Qin Feng ignored it. Although the flesh and spirit were about to be torn apart, he still didn''t give up. He was insisting and struggling to break a golden road for the flesh.


    He opened his eyes, shed two lines of blood and suffered serious injury.


    The pupils were stained with blood, not to mention other parts of the body. The blood stained pupils seemed to have some power. Qin Feng saw that something in the pool attacked him.


    It''s the condensation of liquid that''s chopping over.


    "A pool wants to kill me, dream!"


    Qin Feng opened his mouth with a firm tone and sharp twinkle in his eyes. He tried his best to get rid of the shackles of the beast God liquid and wanted to practice his hand at the liquid.


    Boom!


    The big waves are surging, the pool is violently surging, and the energy is rolling up like wolf smoke, which is very terrible.


    Qin Feng actually earned. He raised his hand hard and patted the chopped liquid.


    "After being imprisoned for such a long time, I should have lost all my energy and spirit, but I can still move. This guy is really good!" the big black dog commented, surprised.


    Under the water, Qin Feng was about to crack. The pool was like a terrible grinding plate that could wipe out gods and demons. He rolled him under the ground and wanted to be crushed into blood mud.


    The chopped liquid was finally scattered by him.


    But now, there are more liquid attacks.


    Qin Feng roared, his seven orifices bled, but his body still glowed, like a comet crashing into the earth, trying to shake the rejection of animal God liquid.

 Chapter 1849

    The dull and silent impact sounded, and the liquid training was scattered, but he also suffered a more terrible blow.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng''s shoulder suddenly burst into a blood flower, his shoulder was torn, and the whole right arm was about to leave his body.


    Then he snorted again, his right leg shook, his flesh was blurred, his leg bones were broken into several sections, and he was almost crushed.


    The situation is getting worse and worse. Qin Feng himself is about to disintegrate. Now the situation is extremely critical.


    Poof!


    Then, a blood hole appeared in his chest, his sternum was broken, the lake was about to rush in, and his heart could be seen in four cracks.


    "Huh?"


    Although Qin Feng was in a desperate situation and on the verge of extinction, he suddenly had a strange feeling, because although he was being damaged. But it is not absolutely impossible to fight. There is a tiny light mass in the body that releases strange vitality.


    Moreover, because of this resistance, he can mobilize part of his strength and move faster.


    He applied the seal of wood God to treat the injured body, hoping to recover his arms, thighs and chest.


    Unfortunately, this vitality is very weak, it is difficult to cure, and can not be cured immediately. In general, the damage suffered in the pool is greater, and the overall trend is worsening.


    Qin Feng didn''t shake hard. He felt the change. His persistence and strong physique took effect. Maybe he will gradually develop to the good. Maybe he can really sharpen a stronger combat body.


    Therefore, the first thing he should do now is to preserve himself, survive and not fall.


    He moved out sideways to avoid the attack here. Sure enough, the beast God liquid like a muddy swamp didn''t completely seal him this time, and he moved quickly.


    However, those attacks were not bound, and even turned into a golden claw, which nearly pierced the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, and the regular runes were shining and terrifying.


    The attack became stronger and stronger. Qin Feng could only bite his teeth. A cruel color flashed in his eyes and sank towards the bottom of the pool.


    "Boy, you''re crazy." the big black dog finally changed color and sank with the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey, trying to pull Qin Feng up.


    In this process, Qin Feng''s arms and viscera were crushed and then broken. Finally, his whole body was distorted and deformed, and even his skull was cracked.


    You know, his body is so strong, but it breaks like porcelain here.


    This beast God liquid is terrible!


    The big black dogs chased for a distance, completely changed color, and could not dive, because even if they were beasts, they could not sink to the bottom of the pool, which was a forbidden place.


    They saw that the figure below was getting farther and farther away, and they saw that Qin Feng was torn apart, and their eyes were red.


    "I''m not so easy to die. Wait for me to go back." when Qin Feng''s body disintegrated, his voice came up slowly with a trace of firmness.


    The big black dog sighed. Now he can only trust Qin Feng.


    "Don''t worry, the boy''s life style is too hard and it''s not so easy to die." the big black dog comforted jiuyoutian snake and eight armed God monkey, which pulled them up.


    Under the water waves, Qin Feng''s body was torn apart and really disintegrated, that is, the gods and souls were about to be split and turned into a mass of light, which was about to break away from the broken skull.


    This is a terrible injury. He is likely to fall.


    Although Qin Feng is fighting hard, the threat of this beast divine liquid is too great. We should assimilate him, refine him into a spirit and become a part of the pool water.


    His spirit roared, because his frontal bone was completely cracked and the lake flooded there. His spirit was constantly hard hit, many cracks appeared, and the glow rose.


    If he goes on like this, his spirit will evaporate and become light rain.


    There was a strange vitality in his body to resist this force, but it was not strong enough to get rid of this great crisis.


    "Get together!" Qin Feng roared.


    The fragmented body was forcibly gathered together by him and struggled under the water to recover.


    "Break through, right now!" Qin Feng whispered, his eyes shining.


    After a brief reunion of his body, he began to rush through the pass and hit great perfection.


    It''s very quiet here. He wants to be promoted to Tianjing great perfection, because he has accumulated enough and is now broken in danger.


    Boom!


    A terrible divine light bloomed in his body. Although his body was torn apart and very dilapidated, there was still a mysterious power in his body.


    The door of the body is being opened, one after another, to release powerful vitality, heal his body, restore his spirit and make him strong.


    However, it was the appearance of the forbidden art of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra that triggered a more terrible impact on the pool water.


    At the bottom of the lake, a golden force surged in and directly smashed Qin Feng, which was more serious than fragmentation!


    "What power is this? There is something below?" Qin Feng was shocked. He encountered such a fatal blow when he broke through.


    His breakthrough, his breakthrough, was forcibly interrupted.


    At this time, his body was broken, and his spirit was separated from his skull. It was also uncertain. It was eroded by the golden power and was about to be disintegrated.


    At this time, he became a mass of blood mud and broken bones, and was detained at the bottom of the pool.


    The beast God liquid here is more rich and contains unimaginable power.


    However, Qin Feng sucked the cold air. His spirit has not been decomposed. He clearly captured the following situation and felt a thrill.


    Bones, pile after pile, connected in pieces, this is what we see at the bottom of the lake!


    The water above is sacred, shiny and crystal clear, but the scene below is so terrible, with broken bones everywhere.


    What kind of scene is this?


    Is this the place where the Phoenix sleeps in his old age? The piles of bones are strange and terrible.


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. At the same time, he was at the most dangerous moment of his life. The golden glow was emitted from these bones and wanted to refine him.


    Boom!


    In particular, in the pile of bones, there are some bones that are golden in themselves, extremely sacred, emitting soft light, wrapping him and refining him in an all-round way.


    At this time, his state was very bad. He had no complete human shape and became a piece of flesh and blood and broken bones. It was extremely dangerous to be imprisoned like this.


    This light is like a golden stove, burning and roasting him. You can clearly see that Qin Feng''s spirit is also disintegrating. Like his body, it can''t be complete.


    "Am I going to die here? How can I be reconciled?" Qin Feng whispered!


    He refused to give up. He was still fighting and struggling. The breakthrough just now was interrupted. Now he has no more powerful power.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s flesh and blood burst into pieces and was crushed again into a blood mist. The bones also became sandy debris and were completely crushed.


    At this time, the spirit becomes a lot of fragments, glows here and wants to fly in all directions.


    However, Qin Feng is still struggling unyielding. He uses all available means to keep himself immortal and wants to stick to it.


    Such a stalemate is the passage of time day and night, and Qin Feng''s consciousness is gradually blurred.


    Here, every minute, every second is a huge torture and makes people collapse.


    I don''t know when, in the flesh and blood, a mark suddenly appeared, shining a soft light. That mark is a mark blessed by all souls.


    At the moment, it emits light and wraps the Qin wind.


    When this mark appeared, the golden bones below seemed to tremble, and then there was a confused consciousness, which turned into a ripple sound and slowly came out.


    "Has the whole world blessed the race? The righteous family can be greatly created."

 Chapter 1850

    Hearing this in the blur, Qin Feng''s consciousness woke up from chaos,


    The golden bone glowed, emitting symbols one after another, blending with his broken flesh and blood and constantly entangled.


    It''s like mixing mud, rolling and forging repeatedly.


    After repeated training, Qin Feng''s flesh and blood actually wriggled and grew up again, and finally had the appearance of a body.


    Bones are also growing and renewing, and a body is condensed again.


    "Reshape the flesh, reshape the spirit, and forge my ultimate body." Qin Feng roared.


    He noticed that his physical strength had increased greatly, and seemed to feel that the barrier in front of the extreme body had cracked.


    He hopes to make a breakthrough, degenerate here and evolve to the extreme body.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he failed. His physical strength increased sharply. He could even feel that the barrier of the extreme body cracked, but he still lacked the last force to completely break it.


    "The extreme body is as difficult as heaven!" Qin Feng sighed with some regret, but he soon put his mind right.


    Although he did not evolve into the extreme body, he could feel that he had taken another big step on his way to the extreme body. He was making progress every time. One day, he would converge into a river and break through this obstacle.


    At this time, Qin Feng felt that the remolded body was particularly powerful and temporarily resisted the erosion of beast God liquid.


    "I''ve come through, have I passed the pass?" Qin Feng breathed a sigh, because he felt that his spirit was strong and his body was stronger than ever before!


    Click!


    Suddenly, he was surprised. There was a noise at the bottom of the lake, as if some creature was going to drill out, which made his scalp numb.


    Then, all kinds of bones were lifted, and a golden skeleton emerged, which turned out to be a complete human skeleton, golden throughout, like gold casting.


    When Qin Feng was surprised, the golden skeleton suddenly moved, stretched out a bone arm, opened his hand bone and slapped him.


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng was surprised and was attacked. The other party''s strength was too strong, and there was no way to avoid it.


    That palm shrouded his whole body and possessed the profound meaning of the supreme road. He had no way to avoid it.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng coughed up blood. He was beaten and cracked. That palm was merciless, which made him burst and tremble violently.


    At the bottom of the pool, the waves are rolling, the golden clouds are myriad, and the Ruiguang is like a volcano.


    Everything is driven by the golden skeleton!


    He sat on the endless bones, emitting a glowing light. His voice was rumbling and sacred, just like a fairy Phoenix regenerating and illuminating the world.


    He is sacred and peaceful, but it is terrible for Qin Feng. He coughs up blood for this and his body will collapse.


    Because although the golden skeleton sat there, it imprisoned Qin Feng. It was unbearable to slap him with one hand.


    The golden hand bone was so strong that it hit his body and made his newly formed body full of cracks.


    The blood overflowed one after another. Qin Feng was red all over, and the blood flowed out of the big crack in his body.


    This is the third strike. It''s going to disintegrate him!


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but because the golden skeleton is too terrible to speculate on his state before his death.


    Even if he died for many years, the residual strength on the golden bone is still terrible!


    Obviously, the golden skeleton is not dead. Otherwise, Qin Feng would have died long ago.


    After three blows, the bone hand stopped and did not continue to attack.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Feng was surprised, but he didn''t think much and quickly treated the injury. In the process, he looked at himself and found some problems.


    The parts of his palm are his weaknesses, as if he were "picking on"!


    He was surprised and realized that the golden skeleton had a profound meaning. This was to guide his practice, so that he could go further?


    Qin Feng looks strange. Does this golden skeleton help him improve his physique?


    Bang!


    At this time, a piece of golden light gushed, and a golden bone arm was raised to blow towards the Qin wind. It was not very soft and increased its strength.


    Another slap begins!


    There is no doubt that Qin Feng coughed up blood again and suffered a heavy blow, which was more serious than just now.


    However, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he looked forward to finding out his physical weakness through this slap.


    Qin Feng was hit three times in succession. He was in severe pain all over, and his bones cracked in many places, forming dense veins. The scene was a little scary.


    After three blows, the golden skeleton stopped moving again.


    Qin Feng frowned. Shouldn''t he have so many flaws in him.


    Look inside carefully. This time, he knows that the so-called flaw is the result of infinite amplification. If he looks for it by himself, it is difficult for the heavenly eye to find it!


    The flaw was magnified infinitely and then hit hard, so his body was covered with blood.


    "Yes, what is indispensable and what is perfect in this world? If you look for it, you can always see flaws. If you look for the weaknesses of monks in my realm with the Taoist practice of golden skeleton, you can naturally see flaws."


    Qin Feng made such a judgment, and even he felt that he had been unable to evolve to the ultimate body, that is, there were still defects in the flesh that he could not find.


    So instead of frowning, he opened his mind, studied wholeheartedly, repaired the injured body and made up for his weaknesses.


    Then, the golden skeleton shot again, and there were three palms, which confirmed Qin Feng''s conjecture. This time, it was very difficult to find the weakness. Even if there were some, it was almost a pity to ignore.


    "It''s really a very strict way to help me practice." Qin Feng''s face became more and more strange. It''s incredible that the ancestors of the Phoenix family helped him.


    The golden skeleton has no consciousness, a rule instinct is causing it to start, and the mysterious order is intertwined, making its behavior a primitive reaction.


    Now Qin Feng feels light, like a yoke has been opened, and the whole person is much more ethereal and incomparably comfortable.


    It''s like being locked up in a black prison for a long time and finally seeing the sun one day. Both body and mind feel bright.


    This made him tremble in his heart. Obviously, he felt that he was smart and more enlightened than ever before. He was suitable for practice!


    The golden bone palm was constantly patted. Even though Qin Feng felt that his flesh was flawless, he was still picking at it, which made Qin Feng''s body more seriously damaged.


    But Qin Feng also found a difference. It seems that some mysterious energy entered his body with the clapping of bone palm.


    Finally, the golden skeleton moved. Qin Feng quietly realized it. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Oh!


    There was a sharp sound of the Phoenix, and then a huge Phoenix shadow appeared behind him.


    "Phoenix regeneration."


    Qin Feng''s heart was low. His ragged body was completely repaired in a short period of time, and was more powerful.


    His hands were sealed, the golden light was surging, and the Phoenix roared through.


    "Peerless magic, Phoenix Zuling!"

 Chapter 1851

    A dark golden phoenix plume of Chi Xu appeared. On the Phoenix plume, many ancient lines were engraved, as if it were natural and exuded great power.


    "Peerless magic, Phoenix regeneration, Phoenix ancestral plume." Qin Feng whispered, and then bowed respectfully to the golden skeleton: "thank you for your teaching."


    Qin Feng understood that the real strong people in heaven do not have that kind of race, family view and blood. They all have great righteousness and take the peace of the world and protecting the common people as their own responsibility.


    Even if they are now opposed to the Phoenix family and have deep blood feuds with the ancient country, they do not deny that some of their families have had such open-minded sages in the ancient period.


    The beast God liquid does not repel humans, but has different tests on all kinds of creatures.


    He risked his life and finally passed the test and was recognized. Therefore, he learned the two peerless magic skills of the Phoenix family.


    "Elder, don''t forget the great kindness. It''s just the gratitude and resentment between the Phoenix family and pure blood, but I can''t control it alone. I can only do it by heart in the future."


    Qin Feng didn''t say anything high sounding because of this. If the Phoenix family is still an enemy of pure blood, he won''t be soft in the future.


    Those who have great righteousness should worship, and those who are enemies should be punished.


    The beast God liquid had no effect on him. Qin Feng worshipped the golden skeleton again, and then returned to him.


    When his head came out, the big black dog was almost scared to jump up, because Qin Feng was full of golden light, and his body was filled with strong Phoenix threat.


    "Boy, what have you done down there? How do I feel that you have become a human Phoenix?" the big black dog said in surprise.


    The top of the beast God liquid is a life of nine deaths. The more terrible bottom is that there is death without life?


    Qin Feng not only came back alive, but also seemed to become stronger. What''s the matter?


    Qin Feng didn''t hide. He told big black dog and golden cicada about the following things. At the same time, he also told them how dangerous he was and how he was almost doomed.


    This is a chance. Qin Feng will not hide it from them.


    But it is also a disaster. He may not survive if he does not have the mark of blessing. Therefore, whether he continues or not depends on their own choice.


    "It seems that some of the ancestors of the Phoenix family also had a big mind, but now the Phoenix family has not inherited it at all." the big black dog sighed, then shook his head regretfully and said, "we don''t have a blessing mark, but we don''t dare to go down."


    Then he looked at the golden cicada, his eyes coagulated and said, "boy, can you take this pool away? I want to take it back and study it. Maybe I can let my ace army enter it."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The first part of the ace army is the children of the first imperial city. They have also been blessed by all souls. Maybe they can enter it.


    They looked around here and found that the pool was very strong and could not be removed even if the array was arranged.


    They took out the coffin made by the tomb keeper, but there was nothing they could do.


    "It''s a pity to leave such a good thing to the Phoenix family. As a tomb robber in the land country, how can he be so unprofessional that he must get rid of it." big black dog said with righteous words.


    It tried all kinds of ways, and even took out its congenital treasure, but it still had no effect.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart moved and pulled out the residual knife.


    The big black dog glanced and said, "it''s strange that you''re a remnant knife. I haven''t been able to find out."


    The remnant knife is sealed with curse killing, Shi Shi, Li Xuanfeng, Qin Xi and others. It has its own space. From only storing dead objects to now, even living objects can be loaded.


    The big black dog has studied it, but it is a residual knife that can contain space. There is nothing strange about it, but the man in the future is carrying almost such a knife, so it looks extraordinary.


    But for so many years, neither big black dog nor Qin Feng found anything unusual on this knife.


    There is no benefit except inner space and firmness.


    "Look with this knife," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded and injected his spiritual power into it. He wrapped the whole pool with the array and wanted to take it into the remnant knife.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the whole pool vibrated slightly.


    Then, with a flash of light, the whole pool disappeared and uprooted.


    The remnant knife vibrated. In the inner space, a pool emerged. Qin Feng felt it a little, smiled and nodded: "it''s successful."


    "It''s actually useful." the big black dog''s eyes were about to stare out, glanced sideways at Qin Feng and said, "but this knife is just that. Boy, why don''t I lose some money and exchange it with you with a congenital treasure?"


    Qin Feng glanced at it. The dead dog''s nature of killing cooked remains unchanged.


    "We''ve been here for a long time. Pack up and take away!" he said.


    This is not like the land country. After all, the land country should find their ancestral graves stolen. Once it is spread, all ethnic groups should be more careful.


    With the array arrangement and carving skills of Qin Feng and big black dog, this place is meaningless to them.


    They broke through their defenses and approached deeper. Then, a nest of phoenix eggs appeared in front of them.


    "More than 20 eggs, dear!" the big black dog slobber will flow down. These are all phoenix eggs. They absorb the essence of Phoenix''s ancestral graves. They are not comparable to ordinary phoenix eggs.


    There is no doubt that these phoenix eggs were packed and taken away by them.


    Just about to leave, Qin Feng moved in his heart, turned his head and looked at a wall.


    This wall is painted and engraved with a huge phoenix pattern, which is lifelike and even filled with Phoenix authority.


    This phoenix pattern has a crown on its head. On that crown, there are three golden beads. These beads seem to be carved, but Qin Feng is absolutely wrong.


    "Lao Hei, do you think those are three phoenix eggs?" Qin Feng asked, pointing to the crown.


    The big black dog stared for a while, and his face began to change: "this is... God''s egg!"


    "The Phoenix family has great ambition and wants to create a great God."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are frozen, a great God?


    "Do you see the bead in the mouth of the Phoenix family? It''s a god egg." the big black dog said, "the three eggs on the head are only used to support such a small phoenix egg."


    "This is a ten thousand year Phoenix sitting here, taking the body as the picture, providing three phoenix eggs. Finally, all the Qi and fortune of the three beautiful phoenix eggs are injected into the phoenix eggs in the mouth, so as to create a god egg."


    "Once this divine egg hatches, it is born supreme."


    As soon as he was born, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "God raises eggs, and the Phoenix raised is likely to reach the level of a great God in the future." the big black dog''s face is dignified.


    Qin Feng is also secretly frightened. The land raises the corpses of gods, and the Phoenix family is cultivating great gods. The details of these strong families are really terrible.


    "Boy, pack them all away and don''t leave a hair. The animal God liquid and God eggs are stolen. The Phoenix family will be angry. Let them fight with the land."

 Chapter 1852

    Buckle all three big eggs and one small egg to make sure there is nothing valuable here. They hide in the coffin and leave the ancestral grave of the Phoenix family.


    Finally, it took three days to stay away from the Phoenix territory.


    During this period, all ethnic groups, who had always been calm and safe, gradually became agitated.


    First, the land sent a large number of people and horses to look for something. Later, the land gods came out of the customs.


    Then, in the ancestral land of the Phoenix family, a terrible divine level fluctuation suddenly came out. On this day, many people can see a huge golden phoenix crossing the sky with terrible divine pressure.


    It also seems to be looking for something.


    For a time, the celestial world was in turmoil, and all parties were surprised. What happened to the land country and the Phoenix family, what they were looking for and how such a big news came out.


    Even the closed gods are out. It must be no small matter.


    Although the two families are trying their best to suppress this matter, there is no airtight wall in the world. Finally, a few days later, someone inquired about the news and immediately stunned a large number of people.


    The ancestral tombs of the land were bombed, and the heavenly and earthly treasures were looted


    The ancestral tombs of the Phoenix family have also been robbed. Now they are empty!


    These two news have directly petrified people. Who is so fierce and dares to attack the two races guarded by gods.


    And it''s too fucking immoral to dig up people''s ancestral graves. How much hatred must there be!


    Digging people''s ancestral graves and looting them all are not authentic and have no morality at all.


    In the past, there were frictions among these strong families, even with knives and guns, but digging people''s ancestral graves has never happened.


    "The ancestral grave of the land country is a corpse raising place, pregnant with a dead great God, but it was blown up. The news came from the scene that the gods, Phoenix and the land country suspected that the Phoenix did it."


    "A few days later, the land country used the same method to steal the ancestral tombs of the Phoenix family and steal the animal God liquid and God raised eggs."


    I don''t know who sent the news. The world was surprised.


    Digging people''s ancestral graves is so immoral that no one can stand it, especially in the land country, the terrorist forces of the Phoenix family. This kind of behavior is just naked slapping on the face and whipping the corpse.


    Therefore, although the two ethnic groups have not yet engaged in positive work, the relationship has been extremely tense.


    "A group of people who went out of the land disappeared. There were no people alive and no bodies dead."


    "On the periphery of the Phoenix territory, a barbecue rack has been set up. There are two phoenix skeletons on it. The meat has been eaten clean."


    "The Phoenix family has great experts wandering around the land."


    "The land country is also fighting back, and a barbecue rack has been set up in another direction."


    When a news came out, the world was in an uproar. The two giants were really going to war.


    For a time, people in the divine world were in a panic. Once the collision of this big family killed red eye, who knows how many big forces will be involved.


    At least in the end, several countries that make friends with the land country will not stand idly by.


    Similarly, the elves and angels are equal to the Phoenix. A friendly family will not see the Phoenix suppressed by several ancient countries.


    Although the two tribes have not made a statement at present, everyone knows that the divine world will not be peaceful on this day.


    When the outside world was talking about it, Qin Feng and others killed a Phoenix, ate it, wiped it clean, left a pile of bone shelves and left in a flutter.


    "It''s time to brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame." the big black dog waved his paw and said leisurely, "we''ve got the red line. Fate and division depend on their own luck."


    "Wave, we''re coming, quietly. Wave, we''ll go, don''t take away a cloud." the golden cicada imitates the posture of a big black dog and makes a deep look.


    Several people went in and out of the Phoenix territory three times. Finally, they left three heaps of barbecue grills and brushed their clothes.


    It is also a country that goes in and out of the earth, killing each other''s three men and horses, and hiding merit and fame.


    Far from the ancient country and the territory of strong families, they crossed countless miles to remote and distant places.


    This is a mysterious forbidden area close to the divine world.


    There are still many places full of mysterious and unknown dangers in this divine world, and even the gods dare not set foot in it.


    Ghost forest, a primitive forest with terrible legends, once came to root in heaven and earth. When the god world was just born, there was a powerful race in other ancient world who wanted to live here. As a result, one night, the group seemed to evaporate in the world and disappeared in the god world.


    You know, the forces that can be divided into the divine world, regardless of nepotism, at least there is a God sitting in charge.


    This force also has a God, but it mysteriously disappeared.


    Some gods who made friends with the family went to investigate, and the results were gone forever.


    Therefore, it has become a restricted area in the divine world, and the gods dare not come in.


    There are more than one or two forbidden areas like ghost forest in the god world.


    Today''s celestial world is full of discussions. Everyone is discussing whether the Phoenix family and the land country can fight. If they really want to fight, how many other big families will participate?


    How far will this matter affect in the end


    Many people are also discussing why the Phoenix people want to move the ancestral tombs of the land country?


    Is it really the Revenge of the land country that the ancestral tombs of the Phoenix family were dug?


    They are all big families with heads and faces. Why should they do such a thing!


    In a mountain three thousand miles away from the ghost forest, there is a barbecue rack with an iron pot on it.


    When the outside world is uncertain, Qin Feng and others, as the protagonist, hide here to cook phoenix eggs.


    The eggs that can be selected and placed in the ancestral grave are obviously unusual eggs. As a result, they all go into the stomach of Qin Feng, big black dog, golden cicada, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake.


    Here is not the energy, the phoenix egg contains infinite essence, is the great supplement medicine, in addition to the Qin Feng, the other one person three animals all obtained the small promotion.


    In particular, the three God eggs have the power of the Phoenix law.


    The big black dog was not greedy. He gave the three eggs to the golden cicada, the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake.


    The physique of one person and two animals has increased greatly.


    As for Qin Feng, he is about to evolve into the ultimate body, so unless it is phoenix meat at the divine level, it will have little impact on him.


    "This divine egg is really hard. It has been cooked for so many days and there is no movement at all." the big black dog turned around the big iron pot and his eyes were clear.


    Qin Feng also observed it. This divine egg is really miraculous. It has been cooked for two days, let alone cooked, and the body surface temperature has not changed.


    "If you don''t cook it, you can''t cook it. Take it back first and study it carefully at that time!" said the big black dog. Naturally, he put the divine egg into his heaven and earth bag.


    "Now other ancient countries should take strict care of their ancestral tombs. We''d better not expose them in the near future." the big black dog said, then looked at Qin Feng, kept silent for a while, and asked, "the body of the earth has returned. What''s your plan next?"


    Qin Feng pondered for a while, looking far and deep: "summon the other four elements of God stones and let the five elements return completely."

 Chapter 1853

    "Lao Hei, before summoning the five elements God stone, we need to build a Jue Tian array," Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog was stunned, and then nodded slightly. Obviously, Qin Feng planned to break through to Da Yuan man with the power of the five elements.


    One person, one dog, one array, one carved array, isolated the breath hundreds of miles around.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough. I''ll carve some more large arrays nearby," said the big black dog.


    It can see with its own eyes how terrible the sky barrier robbery was when Qin Feng opened the Tianguan pass. This time, we must make full preparations. After all, in the celestial realm, if it is discovered by hostile forces, it will be in trouble.


    "These are the prevention array, as long as the isolation array in the center is stable." Qin Feng said, but he didn''t stop the big black dog. After all, more interference from the array will increase the safety.


    At the moment, there are various types of Dharma arrays within a radius of hundreds of miles and nearly thousands of miles, which are defensive to prevent the spread of thunder robbery.


    There is also an isolated atmosphere of catastrophe that is not perceived by outsiders.


    There are also imported ones. Once the thunder robbery force is too powerful and cannot be stopped by the Dharma array, it will be introduced into the void.


    At the center of these countless large arrays, there is a larger isolated array, and no breath will leak out. Of course, it is only relative.


    If the power of thunder robbery is too violent, it may not be completely isolated, so countless types of external Dharma arrays play a role.


    "I still don''t think it''s safe." the big black dog''s face was quite dignified and said, "I always feel that if you trigger a big round robbery this time, it will be a little scary."


    "I''ll carve a space moving array again. Once the situation is wrong, I''ll transfer you out."


    "The superposition of large arrays, I''m afraid it will affect the isolation of large arrays." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Don''t worry." the big black dog said, "I will carve the formation of the space movement array, which will not affect the isolation of the Tao. Only in the worst case will I start the space movement array."


    This time, both of them were very careful, taking all risks into account, which was much safer than the last kaitianguan disaster.


    When everything was ready, Qin Feng sat in a spirit gathering array and adjusted his state to the peak. Then, water body, fire body, wood body, gold body and earth body all emerged. He sat cross legged with Qin Feng as the center.


    The power of the five elements surged out of them and linked with each other, and the Qin Feng body in the middle is the central point of the connection of the five elements.


    "The power of gold, open!" the body of gold pinched out the seal of the golden God formula, and the body shook and a golden light rose into the sky.


    "The power of water, open!" the body of water bears the seal of water god formula, and a column of water also rushes into the sky.


    "The power of fire, open!"


    "The power of wood, open!"


    "Earth power, open!"


    Fire, wood and earth, three pillars of light, diffuse, as if connecting heaven and earth.


    The five elements light column erupted from the five dharmas. The power of the five elements spread, and the world shook with it.


    "Five elements, open!"


    Qin Feng whispered, and the Dharma seal in his hand suddenly changed. A light column filled with the power of the five elements rose into the sky and expanded continuously. Finally, it was connected with the other five elements light columns to form a larger five elements light column, like a pillar between heaven and earth. It went up to the sky and down to the nine secluded, separating the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, the power of the five elements between heaven and earth also surged up, one after another, five elements were born and five elements were restrained, compatible with each other, but they were clear-cut, converging towards the huge column of light of the five elements.


    "The five elements technique, the five elements of heaven and earth, the five elements of the human body, the combination of man and earth, the unity of earth and heaven, summon... The five elements of heaven and earth!"


    Weng!


    The strange forces spread to form ripples and spread towards the sky. This is the virtual force of the five elements Avenue formed by the mutual generation and restriction of the five elements attributes. Although it is ripple like, it is invisible and real, invisible and perceptible.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s body is the container of the five elements of heaven and earth. The power of the five elements is also opened to the top by him at this moment,


    Even as long as his mind moves, the creatures under any great perfection within a hundred miles are under his control, and the force of the five elements can kill everything.


    "The five elements are divided into man, earth and heaven. Heaven, earth and man are combined, and the five elements return."


    "I summon... The five elements with the power of the five elements of heaven, earth and man."


    "Summoning power, open!"


    Boom!


    The silent roar of heaven and earth, virtually, the five element attributes between heaven and earth operate according to some order and rules


    The secret land of the kingdom of gold, the tremor of a golden stone with longan size, then disappeared and disappeared.


    The land of water, in a lake and sea, the blue stone, like water, is very hard. It disappears here in a flash.


    The same thing happened in the country of fire and the country of wood. The Vulcan stone and wood stone they guarded disappeared strangely.


    At this moment, among the five elements of light, the water god stone emerged in the hands of the water body.


    The golden body holds the golden God stone.


    In the palm of the body of wood, the power of wood converges, and a blue stone emerges.


    The bodies of the five elements control their own attributes, divine stones. Their breath all began to soar and rushed towards the heaven from the later stage of the heaven.


    "Five Dharma bodies, their breath soared, and they marched into the great fullness. What does this madman want to do?" outside the array, the big black dog''s hair would stand up when he saw this scene.


    How do you feel that Qin Feng''s plan is very big, not a simple impact?


    "I hope this guy doesn''t mess around!"


    It looked low, looked around, and then went to carve the array.


    It always felt that this time it was a little unusual and did not carve more large arrays, which made it uneasy.


    The forces of the five elements blend with each other, but restrain each other.


    Opposites can coexist peacefully.


    The God of water stone is suspended over the body of water, and the God of fire stone is suspended over the body of fire


    The light of the five elements divine stone is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power of the five elements attribute is becoming stronger and stronger at the moment.


    A force falls down from the five elements God stone and gathers into the five Dharma bodies.


    Their breath soared continuously, and all rushed to the peak in the later stage of Tianjing, moving towards great perfection.


    The big black dog really blew his hair: "does this madman want to bully the sky? He won''t be so crazy!"


    "Uncle Hei, what does brother Qin Feng want to do?" Jin Chan asked. The big black dog seldom showed such a surprised expression.


    "I''m not sure yet, but if this guy really dares to do so, it''s crazy. How long and how many times have passed, and the body of God has not appeared."


    Just as the big black dog''s voice fell, the five Dharma bodies all broke through the shackles of the later stage of Tianjing and entered the realm of great perfection.


    At the same time, the sky was gloomy all of a sudden, the dark clouds were closed, and the thunder sounded continuously.


    At this moment, five Dharma bodies, five in one, a huge figure surrounded by the power of the five elements, stand between the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder robbery also came at this moment.


    "This madman is really deceiving heaven. God''s five element body... Is about to be born."

 Chapter 1854

    The thunder disaster came. No, it should be said that it was a thunder sea. The ocean was surging. I don''t know how far it was. This world was covered by a thunder sea.


    Under the thunder sea, a huge figure stands, but it is infinitely smaller than the thunder sea.


    This figure has a mysterious breath. Fire and water can be the same body, and gold and wood collide, but it can burst out stronger power.


    The five forces flow, but there is a sense of integration.


    "God''s five elements body... This boy not only wants to break through, but also wants to hide the world and let God''s five elements reflect the world. If this God body is successful, it will not be a simple Dharma body, but the five elements body that God can''t destroy in the future!"


    The big black dog murmured, with an indescribable charm in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he can still see the five elements of heaven that shocked the world at that time.


    At this moment, the five element body of heaven raised its head and looked at the thousands of running thunder falling down. With an instinctive roar, a five element fist burst out and broke the thousands of running thunder.


    Then, the more terrible thunder fell, hesitated one by one, roared and dived down to destroy the body of bullying the sky.


    Boom


    In the violent big bang, the five elements of heaven fought against heaven''s punishment, and the force of the five elements rose into the sky. Even the force of the five elements outside the thunder robbery came together.


    In the continuous fight against thunder robbery, the huge voice also gradually has a certain spirit.


    It is very common to say that Qin Feng''s five Dharma bodies were born spiritually, and even each of his Dharma bodies had independent thoughts.


    If Qin Feng doesn''t control it, it''s a complete sextuple. However, when the five elements are one, all spirituality is erased, just like killing the five Dharma bodies and mixing them together again.


    At the beginning, the five elements of heaven were instinctively opposed to heaven''s punishment under the control of Qin Feng.


    But at this moment, it, or he... Has gradually acquired spirituality and some of his own ideology. He is taking the initiative to fight against thunder robbery.


    Qin Feng saw this scene and smiled with relief. After determining that the five elements of heaven can survive the robbery by themselves, he withdrew his control over the five elements of heaven.


    "Then... My heavenly punishment should come!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, Qin Feng rushed into the great circle. At the same time, another sea of thunder came. The whole sky was in extreme depression, and the violent thunder raged.


    In the distance, the big black dog, the golden cicada, the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake all showed humanized vibration in their eyes.


    "Brother Qin Feng''s complete robbery... It''s terrible." the golden cicada swallowed her saliva.


    She thinks that she is already very strong and can erase the great perfection of heaven without the power of battle array. However, the complete robbery of Qin Feng gives her a feeling that if she touches it, it will disappear.


    This kind of punishment has exceeded her imagination.


    Two similar catastrophes befall one person, and only the pervert Qin infinity did it.


    He still remembers that the two apocalyptic catastrophes came at the same time, shocked the whole world, and the five elements of heaven came to the world in that terrible catastrophes.


    Therefore, the evil spirits outside the world and heaven are extremely afraid. Finally, the rising great God fell before he reached the top.


    "It is said that such a picture has appeared in the more ancient era of the Qin family of the God King of the Ninth World War and the Ninth World War. Alas, it is too old and the memory is not clear." the big black dog sighed in his heart, looked at the scene of that person and their robbery again, and sighed in his heart: "the Qin family is really a special race!"


    Nine dead, rise again.


    Boom!


    The two great fullness robbers are superimposed together, and their power is even more terrible.


    The huge body of the five elements of heaven is also getting smaller, but its color and smell are getting stronger with the reduction of body size.


    Even in his body, he has an independent breath.


    It''s not a Dharma, but a... Person.


    Just like the magic fetus and dark fetus, they have derived independent life individuals.


    "Let my flesh... Break through!"


    "Phagocytosis catastrophe, coming!"


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, it was shocking. The third heaven punishment appeared like this, a sea of terrible thunder, overwhelming.


    Three heavenly punishments are combined into one, and the power is even more terrible.


    In this world, thunder is flying and rippling with terrible power like destruction.


    At this moment, Qin Feng withdrew all his defenses and endured the baptism of great disaster with his flesh.


    This scene shocked the big black dog and golden cicada.


    They all know that Qin Feng is also taking the power of flesh.


    The big black dog is more clear. He once talked. Qin Feng wants to evolve a research body.


    The big black dog also knows something about this constitution, which is unmatched by any constitution and blood. It is the most and nothing in the world.


    The ultimate body, which is the ultimate of the physical body, also represents the ultimate of some power in the world. No, there has never been the ultimate body since the ages. Only in the records, there are one or two records.


    This kind of constitution, which spreads in the world, is a real method of cultivation, but it is not obvious, because, at least so far, there has never been a research body.


    Big black dog knew that Qin Feng had been on this road, and knew that he would not let go of any way to harden the flesh.


    But it''s too risky to fight against the three superimposed heavenly punishments with physical strength at the moment. If he is careless, the physical strength he has worked hard to cultivate will collapse.


    With the passage of time, the two figures under Lei Jie were also covered with blood, and their breath began to decay.


    But at the moment, the power of thunder robbery is also weakening.


    "Brother Qin Feng, hold on!" the golden cicada clenched her jade hand and looked worried.


    Seeing this, the big black dog was relieved and said, "this boy can withstand the strongest moment. He has made it."


    It is convinced that as long as the strongest thunder robbery does not kill Qin Feng, no matter how long it delays, it will lose the opportunity to kill Qin Feng.


    The big black dog knows how tenacious Qin Feng''s vitality is.


    If the evil spirits outside the sky are hundred footed insects and die without stiffness, Qin Feng is a thousand footed insects and can''t freeze for thousands of years.


    Finally, the two complete catastrophes disappeared, and only the phagocytosis catastrophes continued.


    The five elements of heaven disappear in a flash.


    When Qin Feng''s body was shocked, the force of the five elements could not be contained and gushed out to resist the great disaster of phagocytosis.


    Qin Feng quickly took back this power and continued to fight with flesh.


    His body was almost separated, and the thunder turned into a liquid and poured on his body.


    But no matter how fierce the next thunder is, there is nothing we can do to completely tear Qin Feng apart.


    The dilapidated body seemed to contain the ultimate power of the world. It didn''t move at all.


    The invisible barrier has been fragmented, with only the last silk thread and connected to the broken barrier.


    "The last force, break through the barrier!" Qin Feng roared and the sky shook. It seemed that he was responding to Qin Feng, and countless thunders gathered.


    Devour the Dharma catastrophe and send out the last blow of destruction!


    Hundreds of feet of huge thunder robbers, like thunder dragons, roared and bombarded down and landed on Qin Feng''s dilapidated body.


    "Click!"


    There seems to be a sound of things breaking between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining like the most dazzling light in the world.


    "This level... Is broken!"

 Chapter 1855

    Qin Feng''s ragged body was unable to bear the last blow of the phagocytosis disaster. It was fragmented, turned into pieces of bones and meat, and shot everywhere.


    At this moment, the golden cicada''s pretty face suddenly turned white, and her voice was a little sharp: "brother Qin Feng!"


    The big black dog is also slightly discolored. Can''t this guy bear it?


    At this time, the bones and meat shot in all directions suddenly solidified, and then... Shot back.


    In this scene, I was stunned by the big black dog and the golden cicada.


    They clearly did not notice that Qin Feng was working and reorganizing his body, as if it were these residual bones and broken meat.


    "What''s going on?" the golden cicada''s face was dazed.


    The big black dog was stunned, and then suddenly there was a dazzling divine awn in his eyes: "extreme body, this boy really wants to evolve to extreme body?"


    "The extreme of the body, the peak of some power in the world!"


    The countless cruel and dense pieces of meat all rolled back and reorganized Qin Feng''s real body.


    "If you have no time, you will be short of this robbery." Qin Feng suddenly looked up, and with the convergence of his sight, the sky that had just cleared up was gloomy again, dark and oppressive.


    "The ultimate robbery, come!"


    Qin Feng opened his arms and thundered down, each with a terrible smell, as if he were going to destroy the world.


    This kind of disaster is even more terrible than the previous complete disaster and the law devouring disaster. It doesn''t give people a way to live and wants to kill the people who cross the disaster.


    Moreover, this kind of thunder robbery actually presents a strange dark purple with some golden light. It is mainly purple. This is a thunder robbery that has never been seen before.


    When it fell, the thunder took on a strange shape, like a human hand and a beast''s claw.


    Qin Feng shook the thunder robbery. Only three times, his body was destroyed and completely burst into pieces.


    There is no suspense at all. In this scene, the big black dog and golden cicada are all frightened.


    Before, Qin Feng fought against the three superimposed robberies with his flesh. All of them were stubbornly suffered. As soon as this kind of robbery fell, he burst to pieces. It can be imagined that this seemingly momentum is not as terrible as the superimposed three robberies, but its strength makes people despair.


    "Is this the extreme robbery?" the big black dog murmured. His tone was deeply worried. He almost forgot that Qin Feng is not the extreme body now. Only through the extreme robbery can he be regarded as the real extreme body.


    However, it has no idea how terrible the extreme robbery is and how to spend it, but it is not very clear that I have seen one or two in some ancient unofficial history before.


    Because it simply does not know whether there has been a research body in this world, in recorded times and since the era.


    Without reference, there is no judgment, so it doesn''t know what will happen in Qin Feng''s extreme robbery.


    Qin Feng finally crossed this level, and the flesh evolved to the extreme body. However, there was a foot on the door. He had to go through the extreme robbery before he could be regarded as the extreme body.


    He clenched his teeth, performed Phoenix regeneration, mobilized all his strength to fight against thunder robbery, because he realized the horror of extreme robbery and fought with flesh. There is no doubt that he will die.


    This kind of natural disaster can''t be borne by people at this stage. We must use all means to resist it.


    A lot of purple lightning struck down, and each seemed to be a god trying to wipe him out.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng broke again. He used his mana to reorganize his real body, mental power and spiritual power, whistling out at the same time, shaking another incoming thunder.


    He was shocked and his body cracked again.


    The sky was gloomy and purple, with an unspeakable sense of palpitation and oppression. Purple lightning roared down like an angry dragon.


    Boom!


    The yin-yang body of Honghuang flashed out, roared and collided with the purple thunder.


    When the thunder and lightning dissipated, the body of yin and Yang in the famine was like a porcelain doll about to break, and dense cracks appeared.


    Boom!


    Another thunder fell, and the yin-yang body of Honghuang burst, but he soon connected the split body.


    But his body had not been fully connected. The third thunder fell and made him completely explode. It seemed that there was a low whine of Gulong.


    "Even the Yin and Yang bodies in the famine can only resist the triple. Qin Feng is really in big trouble this time." the big black dog really changed color.


    Qin Feng was so powerful that he knew that even the beast God liquid was forced by him. He crossed the triple robbery with his flesh, and there was still nothing. But here, he couldn''t stop the triple robbery.


    "Uncle Dahei, help brother Qin Feng quickly!" Jin Chan looked anxious. If the extreme robbery hadn''t oppressed her too much, she couldn''t help it.


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    The nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey show their bodies, and their bodies are filled with this heaven and earth.


    They are also anxious. They can feel that Qin Feng has encountered a great crisis.


    This made the big black dog''s face more ugly. At that time, Qin Feng sank into the bottom of the beast God liquid, and they didn''t change like this. Obviously, this time, the situation was more dangerous than at that time.


    During this period, Qin Feng''s five elements of heaven were also broken, and he couldn''t bear the bombardment of this kind of thunder.


    "Be quiet. If you rush in, it will only enhance the power of thunder robbery." the big black dog shouted.


    However, the obedient jiuyoutian snake and the eight armed monkey ignored them and rushed to Qin Feng one after another.


    "Don''t come here." Qin Feng roared. If these two little guys rush here recklessly, they can only die in vain.


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    The eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake both show humanized anxiety in their eyes. Their situation is very special. Even if they are ancient relics, they can already reveal people''s words at this state.


    But so far, they have been unable to speak.


    But Qin Feng could hear the concern from their roar.


    His heart warmed. To tell the truth, he hasn''t been together with jiuyoutian snake and eight armed monkey for many years, and even they spend more time together than apart.


    But the mutual support of weak hours and the born feelings are more profound when they are young.


    So even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, they won''t feel strange, but they are more friendly.


    Therefore, the big black dog also speculated based on this. These two little things were deeply influenced by Qin Feng, resulting in the continuous improvement of the realm and the perfection of intelligence. They still can''t tell people.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s voice, both little beasts stopped their body shape, but their irritability was still not weakened, but strengthened.


    "Something''s wrong." the big black dog looked deep, and finally shrunk: "what are they doing? Breakthrough?"


    His heart trembled. Both the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake have reached the peak of the eighth level. Is it not the Ninth level robbery and the God sealing robbery when he is crossing the robbery?


    "How could this be possible?" the big black dog was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. To tell the truth, the ancestry of Taigu is a little worse than the divine beast.


    Even the purest beast can''t be a God at this age!


    Boom!


    Two thunder robbers came down one after another, but they were not God robbers, but they were also extremely terrible.


    "This is... Pulse cutting robbery." the big black dog opened his mouth and looked incredible.

 Chapter 1856

    "What is pulse cutting robbery?" said the golden cicada.


    "Vein cutting robbery, in short, is the robbery of cutting the great veins of heaven and earth." the big black dog said in a deep voice, "you can also understand it as atavism. These two little beasts are going to atavism."


    "Return to their ancestors?" the golden cicada was shocked and said, "but they haven''t entered adulthood. Isn''t it possible to return to their ancestors at least when they reach the Ninth level?"


    What is the ancestral ancestry of archaic relic species? Naturally, it is a divine beast, because archaic relic species are the product of the dilution of divine beast blood.


    "Generally speaking, if archaic heritage species can evolve to Jue Dian, they may return to their ancestors, but 99% of archaic heritage species are difficult to return to their ancestors because the conditions required are too harsh."


    "And once the archaic heritage species return to their ancestors, they will be more terrible, because they refine themselves, absorb the avenue of heaven and earth and evolve the way of their ancestors in the most severe state."


    "The real strong man is not achieved in a comfortable environment and flat cultivation. Behind the rise of every real strong man, there must be a sea of corpses and blood, endless difficulties and blood, just like the tomb keeper in those years. When he was weak, he fought with gods and Demons outside the sky, and no one dared to be respected in the world."


    "If these two little beasts return to their ancestors, their future achievements will be unlimited!" the big black dog''s eyes were full of light and said, "it seems that my ace army has two more cards!"


    "The ancestral seeds left over from ancient times and returned to their ancestors before the gods are sealed. In the future, they will surpass their ancestors and have to be well cultivated."


    "Separate quickly and stay away from the extreme robbery." it shouted. It even had to spend the heaven and earth treasure carving array to help the two pulse cutting robbers stay away from the extreme robbery.


    Because no one knows what will happen if Jiji robbery is intervened by other thunder robbers.


    At this moment, Qin Feng has encountered the most terrible crisis in history. He has never had a disaster. He will feel so powerless.


    The five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body in the wilderness burst and broke again and again. It was all for him. Otherwise, he was not sure he could hold on to it after breaking so many times.


    "Is this the ultimate robbery?" Qin Feng murmured.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, now he wished he hadn''t evolved to the extreme.


    This was the first time, and possibly the only time, he didn''t dare to rush forward and lost his spirit.


    Because this kind of thunder robbery is too amazing, he shows his means to the extreme, but the more so, the more terrible and endless the rebound is, and he doesn''t know when.


    At this time, he could not control the yin-yang body and the five elements of heaven.


    People call him crazy and always do things that ordinary people dare not do, but he knows that behind everything that others think is crazy, he has a little confidence and assurance.


    But this time, he was very empty, really empty, and he was not sure that he could survive the disaster.


    "No, Qin Feng has let off." big black dog''s face is very ugly. It''s the first time to see Qin Feng. In his impression, the madman can only be more frustrated and brave. He can''t imagine. He also has a time of fear.


    "Extreme robbery is terrible." it summed up a few words, and his heart sank. If he went on like this, Qin Feng might really die.


    "No, he has evolved to the extreme body, and his physique has passed the test. How can he be like this?" the big black dog wondered, and his heart was full of doubts: "it is reasonable to say that natural punishment is only a test. Since it is a test, no matter how terrible it is, there is always a glimmer of vitality, but why does the extreme robbery have no vitality? It is completely to kill any robber."


    "Doesn''t heaven and earth allow you to be born?"


    "The extreme body, the extreme of the physical body, causes the extreme robbery..." suddenly, it burst out a dazzling light in its eyes and suddenly shouted: "boy, don''t use any mana against it. This is a natural punishment specially for the physical body. The more fierce you use energy against it, the stronger the power of the natural robbery."


    "Fight with your flesh. No matter how dangerous it is, you must not use a trace of mana."


    Qin Feng also had a glimmer of enlightenment in his mind. It seemed that he had used the wrong method at the beginning.


    Boom!


    Purple lightning strikes down with the power to destroy everything.


    Qin Feng raised his head, removed all his defenses, and only urged the cracked flesh.


    Boom!


    His body exploded in an instant and turned into a blood mist. However, Qin Feng had not taken the initiative to repair it, and his flesh and blood recovered automatically, like endless.


    "I see. This is a physical robbery." Qin Feng nodded. When all the energy was removed, he found that this kind of thunder robbery was designed to destroy the physical body. The more fierce the energy confrontation, the greater the rebound.


    At this moment, the disaster of jiuyoutian snake and eight armed God monkey has entered the late stage. They have been punished by their own heaven, and their breath is more and more vigorous, with the authority of ancient gods and beasts.


    Fighting with flesh, Qin Feng''s situation has improved a lot. Although it is dangerous, Qin Feng has regained his confidence and spirit and knows the way to solve the extreme robbery.


    People, whether strong or ordinary, once they are confused, they will also face collapse.


    Finally, the punishment of the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake disappeared, and their bodies did not change much.


    But the eyes of the eight armed God monkey have been golden, with terrible runes flowing, and an extremely ancient and oppressive pressure spreading slowly.


    The body of jiuyoutian snake has shrunk to more than one foot. On its head, it grows a horn, which is blood red. It is also filled with the ancient and powerful authority of divine beasts.


    "They have all returned to their ancestors and become real divine beasts, even stronger." the big black dog nodded slightly. His eyes were very poisonous and saw the extraordinary of the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake.


    Although they are still at the top of the eighth order, their combat effectiveness is not comparable.


    Although it is not clear about the ultimate combat effectiveness of the two small beasts, the big black dog speculates that their strength should be comparable to the strong ones who have survived the double Nirvana robbery.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Feng''s thunder robbery gradually weakened, and his extreme robbery was about to end.


    The big black dog stared at Qin Feng. His eyes were dignified and extreme. Was it really about to be born?


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s body exudes a jade like luster, and those blood scabs disappear and integrate into his body.


    He lowered his head and looked at this body, with a little blank color in his eyes. This... Is the extreme body?


    With a gentle stroke of his palm, he turned the knife and directly cut himself in two. He didn''t use any technique. His body connected itself, and even the wound disappeared clean.


    In the distance, the big black dog and the golden cicada were stunned. It was amazing. Their bodies were repaired in an instant and intact.


    "This is the horror of the ultimate body?" the golden cicada opened her mouth.


    "This is the horror of the ultimate body." the big black dog nodded.


    However, at this time, Qin Feng''s body was suddenly shocked. He even burned. His divine flame soared to the sky. His body was almost transparent, his flesh and blood were clear, and his viscera and bones were almost visible.


    The pores of his whole body were bleeding, and his whole body was bright red. The fire was burning and tingling. The fresh liquid was evaporated and smelled of blood gas.

 Chapter 1857

    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s face changed dramatically. He felt that his body was going to be destroyed automatically, as if heaven and earth could not tolerate his body.


    "What happened? How did brother Qin Feng burn it and become ashes?" the golden cicada''s face changed suddenly.


    "No, this is a real rebirth, body regeneration, research Xiaocheng. Is his research body improving itself?" the big black dog was surprised and was not sure.


    The blood in Qin Feng''s body kept flowing out along the pores, but the blood with brilliance was born in his body, and the light gold was shining.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, the sound of broken bones could be seen vaguely. There were bones breaking in his flesh like colorful glass, and then grew again.


    The big black dog was shocked. He had never seen such a terrible rebirth. It was worthy of the name. It changed very thoroughly, and even the bones were reborn.


    "Boo"


    Qin Feng''s glittering and translucent body was also broken, like a beautiful jade cracked, and then the viscera shook together, the joints of bones rang, and everything was reborn.


    This area was dyed red. The divine flame wrapped him. He seemed to be reborn. Every bone, every inch of flesh and blood, including hair, were being replaced.


    "It''s too cruel," the golden cicada whispered. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain Qin Feng is experiencing.


    "This should not be suffering, but a new life. I think it may be that the extreme body is too sacred to the world, so it is repairing itself!" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng used his energy to baptize the flesh, constantly changing bones and blood, and the body was reborn. He was extremely powerful. He shed his original flesh shell and regenerated himself.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s body shook violently. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He fell to the sky and was dripping with blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Failed, how can it be? Mingming''s robbery succeeded!"


    "Damn it, there has never been a real record of the birth of the research body. Without any comparison, we can''t make the slightest analysis and response!"


    The big black dog''s face is very ugly. The extreme body is not in his cognition, so he can''t help Qin Feng and can''t help him resolve it.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng turned over and sat up, closed his eyes again, moved the massive energy of heaven and earth, and the sound of heaven and earth continued in his body.


    His body recovered again and his flesh was transformed, which was a real rebirth.


    "Dong!"


    He stood up at once, and the sky trembled. He looked up at the starry sky, his hair flying in disorder, and his new body glittered and burst into a powerful momentum.


    "Boom!"


    However, just then, purple lightning came down from the sky and struck him! Thunder robbery, hit again.


    "Uncle Hei, what''s the matter? The thunder robbery has disappeared. How can there be thunder and lightning?" the golden cicada was surprised.


    "Is this the final test?" the big black dog didn''t know. He could only make such an analysis based on his own experience.


    Thunder came down from the nine sky, showing purple and black. He hit Qin Feng. He stood tall and fought against the purple and black thunder.


    "Boom!"


    When the first thunder fell, his whole body was glittering and translucent. He resisted stiffly and didn''t hurt a penny.


    "Boom!"


    The second robbery was not a single lightning, but turned into a purple black sea. It was a thunder pool!


    The endless thunder and lightning drowned the Qin wind, and there was a purple awn between heaven and earth. This is the vast ocean of thunder and lightning, which is extremely terrible.


    "This is..." in the eyes of the big black dog, a substantial divine awn almost broke out. He stared at the thunder sea and muttered to himself: "nine generations of accumulation, nine robbers are one, the ultimate robber, right, all right, this is the ninth robber, also known as the ultimate robber."


    "Uncle Hei, what is the ninth robbery?" asked the golden cicada.


    "Only when a certain road reaches the extreme can this punishment be reduced." the big black dog said: "it is said that there is no extreme method in the world. Only the accumulation of the ninth generation can make it possible to climb the top. At this moment, the ninth generation catastrophe will come."


    "Although Qin Feng didn''t go through the disaster of the ninth generation when he entered the extreme body, he has come to the end of the road of the flesh body, and is bound to descend to the ninth generation. If this boy crosses over, he will be really great."


    The big black dog shouted excitedly, "boy, with all your means, you must survive. There are many benefits! As long as you don''t die and stick to it, you won''t be afraid even if the whole world is really enemy in the future!"


    This is a vast ocean of lightning. The lightning surges down. The thunder is like a tide, shattering everything. It is extremely prosperous. There is a vast expanse of purple between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder almost pierced people''s eardrums, shattered people''s souls, and connected heaven and earth. It was vast, like the Milky Way pouring down in nine days and thousands of stars falling down.


    The void was blasted and dilapidated, but it would soon be submerged, because the thunder was too bright, and the dazzling lightning filled every inch of space.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder shocked the world, and purple electricity surged like a tide. This is a world of thunder and lightning, which can destroy all things. People are scared and creepy.


    The impact of the Qin wind, the disaster of heaven came to the world, blocking its March.


    Even from a distance, it is so terrible that it is difficult to imagine what disaster Qin Feng in the purple black sea is experiencing.


    The purple and black thunder sea flooded the heaven and earth, as if it represented the will of heaven and earth. It can erase all living creatures in the world and make people''s soul tremble.


    Qin Feng stood in the purple black sea, his skin was torn, his body was scorched black, light golden blood was flowing, and he suffered unimaginable damage.


    Although he was badly hurt, he was full of Qi and blood. Without any decadence, he raised his head to the sky and fought hard.


    In the end, even the big black dog, golden cicada and others were dull. Qin Feng''s flesh is too terrible now. If he is an ordinary person, I''m afraid a lightning will become ashes, but he fought in an ocean of lightning.


    Let alone ordinary people, even the most powerful people who have survived the triple Nirvana robbery have to hate when they enter this robbery.


    This kind of disaster is the strongest under God''s disaster.


    "Boom!"


    There was another thunder tide, which was extremely fierce. Qin Feng was buried below. I don''t know how many thunder and lightning hit him. Pale gold blood splashed everywhere and bones rattled.


    "This is terrible. Can brother Qin Feng hold on?"


    "The Ninth World robbery, the natural punishment accumulated by the ninth world, is an abnormal natural terror." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng shook hard and was not broken. He endured it together and stood in the sea of thunder, unyielding and tenacious.


    However, Lei robber is too terrible. Qin Feng''s body, which is as powerful as entering the extreme body, is also dilapidated. It is almost broken through. Many wounds show bones, and a lot of pale golden blood flows out.


    "Jiushijie, I can see it."


    The big black dog sighed. The first disaster was the thunder formed by nine lightning flashes. Qin Feng resisted it with his flesh.


    The second disaster is the purple black sea. There are nine thunder tides. Now it has just experienced three or four times. It''s too difficult.


    The big black dog continued to shout and cheer Qin Feng up: "boy, you have to stick to it. It''s rare in ancient times. There are many benefits of cultivation in the future!"


    Qin Feng doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t have that energy at all. He can''t be distracted. If he is careless, he will become fly ash and everything will be empty.


    At the moment, he was in severe pain. Lei mang pierced his body in many places. If the other three plates were full, the friars would have been destroyed, and even ashes could not be left.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, when the thunder tide came, the heaven and earth shook, and the ten thousand purple and black awns wound him through the sky and the earth, like countless startling dragons in the air.


    Fifth, sixth


    Qin Feng was infinitely close to the ninth thunder tide and was about to rush past, which was extremely shocking.


    The ninth thunder tide came as scheduled. There were thousands of thunder rays. Purple and black completely turned into dark gold and became the only one in heaven and earth. The Qin wind was like a leaf duckweed in the roar of the sea and was instantly submerged.


    "Boom!"


    Endless thunder and lightning, blazing God''s awn, make heaven and earth bright as day, dazzling, like an endless fire burning and collapsing the void.


    "Buzz"


    Finally, the void shook, the golden thunder sea disappeared, and the world calmed down in an instant, as if it had never happened.


    "Boom!"


    A tremor came, and Qin Feng fell to the ground, breaking the tranquility.


    The big black dog wondered whether Qin Feng was dead or alive, and whether he had crossed it.

 Chapter 1858

    At the moment, he was dark and no different from coke. He stood there motionless.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng rushed through the disaster?" the golden cicada asked nervously.


    "Should we rush over? No, there is no vitality. The body is dry."


    "This... This guy won''t really hang up!"


    The big black dog changed color and noticed that the charred flesh had lost its vitality.


    "Bang"


    Qin Feng fell down straightly, and his blackened body, like charcoal robbed by fire, was almost withered.


    "Dead? Failed?" the big black dog was a little flustered, but he still endured himself.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, the charred body like charcoal moved.


    Qin Feng stood up slowly. Although his whole body was scorched black, his eyes were very clear and bright.


    Then, the sound of rupture came out, his body surface cracked, a layer of charred old skin fell off, glittering and shining, and his new body appeared.


    "It''s done." the big black dog breathed a sigh of relief, and Qin Feng came through.


    The scorched old skin rustled and fell. Qin Feng was bathed in thunder, and his new body glittered with powerful power. His eyes were clear and his black hair was flying like a fairy.


    Qin Feng felt his own changes. His body was absolutely successful, but he always felt that it was a little worse.


    "Why? My body seems to be heavier than before."


    He whispered to himself and clenched his fist. He had a sea of vitality and endless divine power, but why didn''t he have that sense of natural fit.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, everyone was palpitating, suffocating and almost out of breath.


    The golden cicada was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the sky. The thunder sounded like thousands of troops and horses rushed down.


    "Boy, be careful!" the big black dog was going to be messy and roared, "you''ve been killed for eight lifetimes. The ninth robbery has passed. I don''t know what punishment is next. You can only carry it one by one."


    "Is it again?" Qin Feng ignored the big black dog. His eyes were full of magic color and looked up at the starry sky with high morale.


    Has he ever been relaxed all the way?


    In order to find out how much he paid, he finally came to this step. Even if it was a dead robbery, he had to carry it.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fell down. This time it was not a sea of thunder, but nine virtual shadows, intertwined with lightning, like nine gods!


    "What''s that? How can there be creatures in the thunder?"


    The big black dog and the golden cicada were stunned. Nine figures were formed by lightning. Some looked like human bodies, some looked like real dragons, and some looked like birds, animals, fish and insects.


    "Heaven and earth really have the will to fail, and immortal gods are born?" Jin Chan was shocked,


    "They are not gods, but interwoven by the power of lightning. They are a kind of terrible robbery." the big black dog opened his mouth and his words became calm.


    It''s no use being anxious now. We can only rely on Qin Feng to make it through.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng fell into greater suffering and became entangled with one of the virtual shadows, almost in a war.


    This time, not only the flesh was suffering, but also his spirit rushed out, accepted the baptism of thunder and light, and suffered the sharp pain of almost crushing.


    The first figure was finally broken, but the second loud noise came again. It was a divine Phoenix, swooping down with a red thunder.


    The lightning turned into a living creature has unimaginable power, which is far more terrible than the thunder sea!


    Qin Feng was covered by the divine Phoenix, and his powerful spirit was sharpened to form a blazing beam, which was almost burning. He was in great pain, but he endured it.


    Third, Fourth


    If a figure like a god rushes in one after another, there will be nine robberies. Qin Feng''s flesh and soul suffer at the same time. If he persists and does not die, it is the baptism of Nirvana and rebirth.


    If you can''t resist it, it will disappear forever.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    "Boom!"


    With the last explosion, the ninth figure like a great God rushed down, beat Qin Feng and flew out, and then was caught up, drowned by endless lightning.


    He was swallowed by the figure, which made the big black dog tremble: "boy, we have reached this step, we must hold on!"


    "Poof"


    The figure was cut open, the lightning disappeared, and there was peace between heaven and earth. The spirit of Qin Feng was like a golden sun.


    After the baptism of thunder robbery, his spirit was obviously different. He had a breath close to God. Even without the protection of the body, a big round strong man might not be broken.


    For any friar, no matter how strong his cultivation is, the spirit is weak, but this almost iron law has failed in Qin Feng.


    His spirit is strong enough to be unimaginable.


    Of course, the flesh is more terrible.


    "Hold on, boy. Be careful. I think a more severe punishment is coming, but it should be close to the end. We must hold on." the big black dog shouted


    Just when its voice fell, nine big thunder fell from the sky. In each of them, there was a wisp of chaotic gas flowing, which made people feel the breath of the beginning of the world!


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder broke Qin Feng''s body, and the chaotic thunder was too terrible!


    He was bleeding, his bones rattled, his spirit was broken, and there were many traces. He was hurt all over, shaky and almost unsustainable.


    However, Qin Feng''s will was like iron, his flesh was reorganized, and his spirits gathered.


    "Boom!"


    The second big thunder fell and almost tore him apart, but he took it after all.


    "Boom!"


    The third chaotic thunder fell, Qin Feng roared up to the sky, and the flesh and soul shook together to meet the high sky.


    When the seventh lightning fell, Qin Feng was almost scattered. It was terrible. It was more terrible than all the thunder robberies in the past. The white bones were stubble and the pale golden blood was almost dry.


    But he still struggled to reunite his body and soul.


    "Boom!"


    The eighth lightning fell, Qin Feng''s injury became more serious, almost became meat sauce, and most of his bones were broken, but he still insisted.


    Broken spirits gather together and never disperse.


    "This boy, I''m going to die." even the big black dog was shocked.


    It was the first time he saw the spirit broken and reorganized, and more than once. It was terrible.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the last chaotic thunder and lightning fell and broke Qin Feng''s body dozens of places. He almost broke into several pieces.


    However, he clenched his teeth to keep himself awake and didn''t faint.


    The body is reorganized, the gods and souls gather, and the gods and souls are integrated with the flesh, just like turning into a figure like a God, blooming brilliantly. Look carefully, that''s himself.


    "Bang bang"


    Qin Feng''s bones rattled, and his flesh began to recover. His prime years were like a golden sun, shining into the sky and hanging in front of his eyebrows.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the initial era of heaven and earth filled the air, like making a breakthrough, which made him have an unspeakable feeling. His body and mind were quiet, peaceful and ethereal.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, his black hair danced lightly, his eyes were clear, and stood quietly in this world, with a completely different feeling.


    "Perfect, this... Is the ultimate body!" Qin Feng smiled happily, and had an insight into what hardships to go through to achieve the ultimate body.


    He... Did it.


    The ultimate body... Was born.


    "This power... Ha ha, Han Sheng, now, you and me... There''s no difference!"

 Chapter 1859

    Qin Feng stood on the earth with an unspeakable sense of emptiness. He stood there as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.


    It even gives people the impression that he is heaven and he is the master.


    "Really successful, extreme body?" the big black dog stared at Qin Feng. On the surface, Qin Feng has not changed much, but only those close to here can feel the terrible power contained in Qin Feng''s thin body.


    "Brother Qin Feng... Did you succeed?" the golden cicada whispered. Even if Qin Feng stood there, it gave her a great sense of oppression.


    This shocked her. Although she knew that she was not Qin Feng''s opponent before, she felt that the gap was not big, but now, she felt that the gap between herself and Qin Feng was just like the gap between the first-time supreme and the great fullness strong.


    "I don''t know what kind of suffering we have to go through to become the ultimate body. Maybe only Qin Feng himself knows." the big black dog stared at Qin Feng and asked loudly, "boy, what''s the matter? Has the disaster passed?"


    Qin Feng just wanted to speak, the world was gloomy again, and the rumbling thunder came again.


    "What else?" Qin Feng was surprised. He was sure that he had passed the complete research robbery. There was no reason to accept the test.


    "I''ll go. What''s more, is this going to kill Qin Feng?" the big black dog''s hair was about to explode.


    However, it soon realized that this kind of natural disaster was not strong. Of course, compared with the extreme disaster and the ninth disaster, in fact, this kind of natural punishment also had destructive power.


    But for the present Qin Feng, there is not much pressure.


    "Nirvana robbery, ha ha!" Qin Feng soon understood that his extreme robbery was indeed completely over. This time it was Nirvana robbery.


    After the great fullness, there is also the triple nirvana. Only after the triple Nirvana can it be sealed.


    "Is this my Nirvana robbery?" Qin Feng once again, a fist blew out, the space exploded, and the clouds were directly pierced by his fist light.


    Such a big thunder robbery was split in two with his fist.


    Then Qin Feng threw two fists, and the split thunder robbery was directly destroyed.


    "This!"


    The big black dog and the golden cicada were stunned. Everyone knows that Nirvana robbery is better than one. This is the last three robberies before the gods, and the degree of danger is self-evident.


    Usually, those who cross Nirvana will adjust their state to the peak and need a certain strong person to protect the Dharma. Even so, there is still a great chance of failure and death.


    Therefore, in the face of Nirvana robbery, everyone will be careful and make full preparations, but in front of Qin Feng, Nirvana robbery is particularly weak.


    Three punches, just three punches, he passed nirvana.


    No, not through, but forced back by him.


    "It''s a big, round dish. The boy is going to ascend to the sky step by step," said the big black dog.


    It knows that from now on, Qin Feng has completely opened the gap with his contemporaries. No one can be his opponent.


    In the later stage of Tianjing, he was able to kill a set of great consummation. In today''s state, it is difficult for the big black dog to evaluate Qin Feng''s ultimate combat effectiveness.


    "Finally, I''ve reached the extreme." the familiar voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    He also had a relieved smile on his face, which made his body completely unified. The sequelae brought by dark fetus, magic fetus and immortal corpse had been eliminated.


    The flesh is perfect and finally gets in touch with Wuchen again.


    "Master, I did it." Qin Feng responded in his heart. Rao was a little excited because of his nature.


    "Yes, I did." dustless''s laughter was also somewhat gratified, but soon he turned and said, "do you know what it can bring you?"


    Qin Feng thought and said, "deal with the magic eye on me."


    He remembered that when he entered the third war zone, Wuchen told him that in addition to his own strength, only the extreme body can bind the magic eye.


    "The power of the magic eye is getting stronger and stronger. I have been unable to break the shackles and contact you. It is mostly because restraining the magic eye consumes my great power, but now you have become a master and can restrain the magic eye." the dust-free voice is a little relaxed.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Your physique can suppress the magic eye." after a pause, Wuchen continued: "the only thing you have to do now is to cut out the research three-dimensional body, which can be called the strongest card."


    "Cut out the extreme triad?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "The second characteristic of the extreme body is to cut out the extreme body." Wuchen said: "the two extreme bodies you cut out have all your strength. You can understand them as magic and dark."


    Hearing the words of no dust, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Can he cut out the separation of magic tire and dark tire?


    It''s not separation anymore. It''s the other two selves, who have all their means.


    Such a separation, no one is jealous, Qin Feng is the same, but it''s a pity that he, the devil fetus and the dark fetus embarked on a different road, diametrically opposed, so he can only be eliminated.


    If there is such a separation


    A message came into Qin Feng''s brain. He tasted it a little and took a breath. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "master, did you evolve to the extreme body before, or did you witness the birth of the extreme body?"


    Because at this stage, Qin Feng and even the extreme body are difficult. Even if there is a human body qualified, it may not be able to survive the complete extreme robbery.


    After being a little silent, Wuchen whispered, "you are not the first one. Once, some have fallen, so don''t think you can run amok when you evolve to the extreme body. Before you become the real first strong person, you should still be in awe."


    "Go and cut out the extreme triad. I need to be separated from you for a period of time, otherwise I will be affected."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and immediately stopped hesitating. The spiritual voice let the big black dog protect the Dharma.


    As he sat down, the surging energy flooded here.


    At the center of the energy, an illusory energy broadsword emerged and cut down on Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked and he felt that something had been deprived, but it seemed that he had made up for it.


    The unreal broadsword cut nine times, and then Qin Feng noticed that another figure sat beside him, just like him.


    Then, unreal broadsword cut nine more times. Strangely, there was no second extreme body.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was surprised. He studied the extreme triad. Theoretically, there should be another triad!


    Qin Feng cut nine times again, but there was still no situation, and it was completely different from the first nine cuts.


    He carefully studied the method of virtual cutting about the extreme triad from Wuchen, and was sure that he didn''t make any mistakes, but he couldn''t cut out the second triad.


    "I have plundered all the Qi and fortune of the second split. You can''t cut out the second split."


    In his doubt, the beheaded research body suddenly laughed and made a sound, which stunned Qin Feng.

 Chapter 1860

    Qin Feng''s face was stunned, and there was a moment of palpitation. The energy in the whole body was running at this moment, so he was going to attack the extreme body next to him.


    However, he finally reacted and restrained his behavior, but he still looked at another self beside him with amazement.


    Is this the ultimate body he cut?


    He didn''t give any orders, and he didn''t give the slightest expression, so the extreme body took the initiative to solve his doubts.


    This is not the extreme body he cut out. It is clearly another and real self!


    It''s like looking for a mirror. I know it''s fake, but I can''t find any difference. Even the breath is the same.


    "You... Are my part?" he asked.


    The extreme split nodded slightly and said with a smile, "you can think so or not."


    "Why?"


    "Because I have an independent personality and independent thought, in this regard, I am not bound by you." the extreme split smiled faintly: "therefore, you can also regard me as another you, or you are another me."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face was slightly heavy: "I made your existence. Do you say I can''t bind you?"


    "No." he didn''t seem to care about the change of Qin Feng''s tone. He said with a smile: "I mean in terms of personality and thought, well, how to say! You made me, but I have my own thinking and judgment about your orders."


    "For example, if you order me to do something, but it is contrary to my code of conduct, then I can completely refuse to execute the order, and I can do what I want to do without your deliberately stopping."


    "But you made me, and I will be subject to you. For example, if I refuse to carry out your orders, you can take me back."


    "In short, you control my appearance and disappearance, but I also have my own rules for what I do."


    "But you can rest assured that I am another you. Our work is similar. Most of the things that refuse orders are because you resist doing it."


    Qin Feng stared at him coldly. It seems that this research is not very good!


    "I let you do what I want to do," he said.


    Smelling the speech, he shook his head and smiled: "for example, if you asked me to kill Han Xier, I would rather be taken back by you than start. Or, I pretended to obey your orders, but in fact I would go to protect her."


    Qin Feng pursed his mouth and stared at the extreme split body without making a sound.


    The latter said, "I am subject to you, and I may kill you. Just as you and your companions killed me together in those years, for example, in the Tianguan catastrophe, you further integrate with the immortal corpse. My Tao has dispersed and can only be integrated with you."


    "In fact, I''m the ultimate split, and I''m also the synthesis of magic fetus and dark fetus!"


    Qin Feng pupil contraction, the combination of magic fetus and dark fetus?


    "They are all dead." Qin Feng said in a cold voice.


    "It''s really dead." the extreme split nodded slightly and said, "but I''m a magic fetus and a dark fetus. Whether it''s a magic fetus or a dark fetus, it''s actually you. How can I die if you''re not dead?"


    "Although I was an independent individual in those years, why did I have to kill your noumenon?" the extreme split smiled and said, "because at that time, I was still subject to you, that is, noumenon. If you don''t die, I can''t go my own way. Therefore, my death is only a return, and now I come back in another way."


    Looking at the extreme split of the light smile, Qin Feng had an impulse to shoot it to death. This guy actually has the thought of magic fetus and dark fetus, or they are integrated with the extreme body.


    "Don''t worry, I was opposed to your road in those years, so one party must die, but now, your road is my road. There is no opposition, and fundamentally, I am controlled by you, which is different from that in those years."


    "If you were dead, I could get rid of it. Now if you were dead, I wouldn''t exist."


    This sentence made Qin Feng feel a lot easier. No matter how evil the research pole split is, it''s just under his control.


    "Then you can disappear now." Qin Feng waved.


    "Yes." he smiled faintly, and his figure dissipated.


    Qin Feng quickly contacted magic eye and told him about the extreme split.


    "Is there such a thing?" obviously, Wuchen was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "It seems that this research pole split is really the magic embryo and dark embryo of that year. He has all the means you have." he paused and said, "but fortunately, when cutting the research pole split, I am separated from the other shore flower. In this regard, you still have certain advantages."


    "But it doesn''t matter. This extreme split is you. He won''t do anything that endangers you. His existence can also be said to prevent you from making mistakes."


    "Such as killing Han Xier."


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound, but sighed helplessly. This extreme split seems to be a big trouble!


    "Shifu, is it possible that he will become a demon fetus and a dark fetus in the future?" he asked. This is a big problem. Once that happens, Qin Feng is not sure that he can be eliminated.


    "No." Wuchen said firmly.


    "Why? He can refuse my orders and distinguish right from wrong." Qin Feng asked.


    "There''s no reason. If you have to find one, it''s the ultimate body. Unless he can get rid of the bondage of the ultimate body, he can only be subject to you, but the ultimate body has come to an end, and there is no theory of detachment." no dust road.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng relaxed completely.


    For the first time, he had some annoying thoughts about the extreme separation, which was very strange. He made his own separation, but he was annoying. It was estimated that he was the only one in the world.


    Zhou Tian''s energy swept back into his body. Qin Feng stood up and appeared in front of the big black dog, but this time it was two people.


    He is a very split.


    "Hey, Lao Hei, long time no see." Qin Feng said hello to the big black dog before he said anything.


    "This is another part of me," Qin Feng said.


    "Separation?" the big black dog looked at the extreme separation in surprise and said, "boy, I haven''t seen this word used wrong for a long time."


    "What''s wrong? I was besieged to death by you in those years." the extreme split smiled faintly, looked at the golden cicada and said with a smile: "Hello, little golden cicada, when I died, you were still a big child. I didn''t expect that you are so beautiful and strong in cultivation."


    The golden cicada has some fried hair.


    The big black dog''s hair stood up like a big hedgehog.


    "Who are you?" the big black dog couldn''t calm down, because this feeling reminded him of the two extremely difficult guys in those years.

 Chapter 1861

    The big black dog''s silk and satin hair is like a big hedgehog.


    It opened its eyes and stared at the extreme split. This person, this breath and feeling reminded him of those two very difficult characters in those years.


    Those two people almost crippled their combination.


    "Boy, what''s going on?" the big black dog looked at Qin Feng. His face was not good. Qin Feng made this separation too strange, which frightened the dog.


    "This is the research pole split condensed by the research pole split, which can also be said to be the combination of magic fetus and dark fetus." Qin Feng said, telling the big black dog about this situation. He was worried that the research pole split would use his name to deceive the big black dog in the future.


    "Demon fetus and dark fetus?" the golden cicada also changed color, her whole body was unnatural, and her scalp was numb.


    When the demon fetus and the dark fetus were born, she was still weak, but she also knew the terror of these two people. So many of them were overwhelmed and suffered a lot of damage.


    In the end, Qin Feng came back and united the people to make a shocking situation, but in the end, so many of their experts were seriously injured, and the other party just died and fled.


    Fortunately, later, Qin Feng opened the Tianguan pass and successfully killed another statue, which erased the crisis.


    But unexpectedly, the magic tire and the dark tire fit together and came back in another way.


    "Don''t worry, though I''m a combination of devil and dark foetus, this body is the ultimate body, so I''m not the same as Qin Feng. Even if I dare to move anything, this body will limit me." the ultimate split smiled.


    But his smile made the big black dog and golden cicada hairy.


    "You talk too much." Qin Feng swept his eyes, studied the extreme split body and made a seal with one hand. The latter immediately dissipated.


    After the separation of the research pole dissipated, the big black dog and the golden cicada felt that the oppression shrouded around them had disappeared. It was mainly because the magic fetus and the dark fetus were too abnormal. I don''t know the big black dog. I''m afraid even those partners who participated in that year would feel great pressure if they knew about it.


    "Although this guy is controlled by me, he still has the thought of magic and dark fetus, so you should pay attention to it in the future." Qin Feng said. He condensed the research extreme split, just to let the big black dog pay attention to it in the future.


    "If this guy pretends, no one can tell the true from the false." the big black dog muttered.


    Qin Feng shrugged. Although it was troublesome, it was undeniable that it was his biggest card now.


    "Boy, what are you going to do next? It''s estimated that the five elements divine stone has disappeared in those ancient countries." the big black dog asked.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "we don''t have to hide. The five elements divine stone was stolen. They will soon contact me."


    "On this day, the divine world can''t be exposed casually." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. His slender fingers flicked slightly. The space was like a beast''s claw. He was shocked and cracked: "now I won''t be too afraid of gods."


    Looking at the space crack at Qin Feng''s fingertips, the big black dog and golden cicada''s body are all for a while. On this day, the divine world easily pops up the space crack. How much has this guy''s strength improved.


    "Can you... Beat the gods now?" asked the big black dog, feeling a little incredible.


    "I don''t know. I have to fight to know." Qin Feng smiled.


    Although he was not absolutely sure to defeat the gods, he was absolutely sure to get out. Moreover, he was extremely physical to bind the magic eye, and Wuchen also released his hand. With the other shore flower, he was not afraid of the gods at all.


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he immediately took a breath. He hesitated for a while and said, "why don''t you find a small test first."


    Qin Feng smiled: "yes!"


    They left here and soon learned the news outside.


    After all, the Phoenix family and the land did not really fight, because the two sides fought, involving too much, and both families had losses. There was no one to lose, so they all endured it in the end.


    "I can bear it!" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing when he learned this.


    "Boy, do you want to add a fire?" the big black dog smiled obscene.


    "I''m more interested in their ancestral tombs than adding a fire." Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that so many good things are buried underground. Let''s leave them to our ace troops!"


    ¡­¡­


    Water country ancestral grave!


    Qin Feng, big black dog, they came here. Through the array, they soon entered the underground. Although the defense here is tighter than before, Qin Feng and they are not comparable before.


    Not to mention Qin Feng''s own strength surge, just nine Youtian snake and eight armed God monkey through the vein cutting robbery, their strength is not weak, and the two sets are full. There are not many people who can stop their lineup in a single ancient country.


    When they came to the bottom of the earth, they searched it without scruples.


    Some sages are buried in the ancestral tombs of these ancient countries, and some great masters will sit here. Therefore, the Tao and Dharma in their lifetime will have some impact here. Therefore, what grows here is better than the outside world.


    For example, some rare medicines, mysterious fruits, etc.


    Therefore, it can also be said that the treasures of ancient countries, in addition to their treasury, should be ancestral graves.


    "Who dares to intrude here? You are... Qin Feng!" they swaggered into here. Soon they were found by people in the water country and recognized Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha! Qin Feng, it''s really bold of you, the remnant of the sin family, to dare to come here." a top expert with three big plates sneered: "it seems that the ancestral tombs of the Phoenix family and the earth country were stolen before. It should be your masterpiece."


    He was not stupid. Thinking of the previous events, he soon realized that Qin Feng did it.


    Qin Feng smiled noncommittally.


    The three big round strong men stared at Qin Feng and said, "how did you come to the god world!"


    "There is a way between the heaven and the earth, which can connect the two worlds. However, I found this way, so I can go back and forth between the heaven and the earth without hindrance." Qin Feng laughed and didn''t hide anything.


    "How could there be such a way?" the three big round strong men suddenly changed their faces and realized the seriousness of the matter. If Qin Feng''s words were true, wouldn''t the pure blood pulse enter the heaven and God world without guard, and then launch a sneak attack on them?


    "Come on, spread the news," he told the strong around him.


    Suddenly, the space jade slips were crushed and the void rippled. It''s a pity that they couldn''t connect the space channel.


    "What''s the matter?" the three plates were full, and the strong man''s face changed again. Qin Feng stretched out a hand and rippled in the palm.


    "Since I dare to tell the whole story, do you think I can leave here?" Qin Feng smiled faintly, and then the palm of his hand patted the three big round strong men.

 Chapter 1862

    "You blocked this space... Hum, it''s up to you?" although the three big round strong people were shocked that Qin Feng could block this space, they still laughed at Qin Feng when they saw him.


    It is undeniable that Qin Feng is really powerful, but the gap between him and the three sets is too big.


    Even if he can kill the second set of dayuanman desperately, the third set of dayuanman is still a powerful field that he can''t touch.


    Because this field is the closest to God, and it can also be said to be the first realm under the gods.


    The state of three sets is by no means achieved overnight. It takes an extremely long time to precipitate.


    Because the last Nirvana has nothing to do with talent and potential.


    At least according to records, the third nirvana is a huge natural graben. In history, the shortest time from the second nirvana to the third nirvana is 480 years.


    This is also the only top genius who has broken through the boundary of 500 years.


    No matter how strong the Qin wind is, it has not been 480 years since he practiced Taoism. How can he reach this level.


    Therefore, seeing Qin Feng''s hand to him, he couldn''t help sneering. At the same time, he also took a big hand to cover the sky and block out the sun.


    Tens of thousands of hands covered the sky and the sun, and all the spaces were blocked.


    It can be seen that the three sets are full.


    If before, under this hand, Qin Feng and them would have been imprisoned, but now!


    With a faint smile, his two big hands collided with each other. The space, silent distortion, was shocked into dense cracks.


    "How could it be?" those three big round strong people set off huge waves in their hearts. Their attack was blocked by Qin Feng. How could it be?


    The two big hands were deadlocked in midair. For a time, no one could do anything.


    Seeing this, the big black dog looked at Qin Feng suspiciously: "boy, how much strength did you use? If you only have this strength, you can''t do it!"


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I haven''t stimulated the power of the extreme body yet. It''s just the power attached to the extreme body, so it should have used about 20% of the power!"


    Smelling the speech, the big black dog stumbled, and even the golden cicada forgot to breathe, with a damn unbelieving expression on his face.


    20% strength, tied with three sets of Grand Slams?


    "Boy, fuck him!" the big black dog barked and burst out in his eyes. He knew Qin Feng''s temperament. This guy was too good at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He would only say less and never say more.


    Therefore, he may not even have 20% power now.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded, urging the power of the extreme body. The big hand shook slightly, and then he saw that the big hand of the three big round masters collapsed under Qin Feng''s big hand!


    Poop!


    The master''s face was so frightened that he flew out upside down and looked at Qin Feng with blood in his mouth.


    "You... Are you a God?" he was terrified and beat him with a slap. Only the gods have such means!


    But how old is Qin Feng? It is also two or three hundred years old, not five hundred years old.


    Gods under the age of 500, are you kidding!


    But the power of this hand is too incredible.


    Qin Feng''s palm pressed down, and a piece of the strong burst into pieces. Whether it was a rock or a plate, there was no chance to resist, so it burst into a blood mist, and even the spirit turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Then he closed his fingers and held the only living mouth, the three plates, in the palm of his hand.


    The latter resisted madly, but was shocked to find that this big hand was like an iron wall. He urged all his strength, but he couldn''t shake a bit, which made him despair.


    "God... How could this be!" he looked at Qin Feng in horror, and then his face was dead gray.


    No matter how he doesn''t admit it, how he doesn''t believe it and how unrealistic it is, Qin Feng''s power may really be comparable to that of the gods.


    Even if there may still be a gap with the gods, it may be difficult for a God to kill him.


    In addition, no one knows that Qin Feng has come to the divine world. If he sneaks an attack, any ancient country will suffer heavy losses!


    There will even be a divine meteorite event.


    "Pure blood... It''s really a climate!"


    Under Qin Feng''s five fingers slowly holding the cage, he burst into pieces, and even the spirit exploded. Of course, he deliberately urged him to seriously hurt Qin Feng.


    It''s conceivable that a three plate self explosion has such impact.


    The power of destroying the world spread wildly in Qin Feng''s palm, but none of it could rush out. It just made Qin Feng''s big hand tremble a little, that is... There is no more.


    A three plate big round self explosion was suppressed at the palm of his hand.


    Big black dog, golden cicada, nine Youtian snake and eight armed monkey all looked at Qin Feng with dull eyes.


    One move destroyed the ancestral tombs of an ancient country, and under the condition that the other party mobilized its strength, now they believe that Qin Feng really has the power not to fear gods.


    "The ancient country, the era of your rule, is also the time to really end." Qin Feng smiled, then looked at a void and said with a smile: "noumenon, what I did... Are you satisfied!"


    "What? You are the ultimate split?" the big black dog blew his hair, a few feet high, and was too frightened to speak.


    In the distance, in the void, a figure emerged. That appearance was Qin Feng.


    Big black dog and golden cicada looked back and forth on the two people. Finally, they all felt their scalp numb. It was Qin Feng''s research split that followed them. When did Qin Feng release the research split?


    Qin Feng came, nodded slightly at the extreme split body and said, "I''ll give you another task."


    The extreme split slightly raised his eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    "The kingdom of gold, the kingdom of wood and darkness... The ancestral tombs of the kingdom of fire will be handed over to you." Qin Feng said: "don''t worry about anything, try your best, and don''t worry about exposure. All you have to do is loot and destroy the ancestral tombs of these three ancient countries, and leave nothing behind."


    "Get the order." the research pole split smiled, looked at Qin Feng, looked at him with some meaning, and said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t want me to get close to the dark country!"


    "It depends on which of us is faster. Maybe I will enter the ancestral grave of the dark country one step ahead of you! When I can''t tell, I will visit Han Xier on a whim."


    "Then you have to be faster than me first."


    They searched the treasures of the water country, then blew it up completely, and then separated.


    Qin Feng goes to the land of thunder, the land of wind and the land of darkness.


    The extreme separation is to rush to the kingdom of gold, the kingdom of wood and the kingdom of fire.


    Two pronged approach, Qin Feng did not intend to give the ancient countries any breathing time, but to dig all their ancestral graves.


    "Well... Don''t be greedy. These are for our ace troops." the big black dog shouted.


    "Ha ha!" the extreme split waved and laughed, "with my current strength, I can''t see anything else unless I''m at the level of divine medicine!"


    "Ontology, this is our first cooperation and competition. Don''t fall behind."

 Chapter 1863

    Three days later, the kingdom of water was furious, and the gods went out of the pass, disturbing the divine world.


    Half a day later, the news came that the ancestral grave of the water country had been stolen and everything had been looted.


    This startled the whole celestial world.


    It''s not long since the Phoenix family''s ancestral tombs were stolen in the land country, but the ancestral tombs in the water country were stolen. What''s your idea?


    Who has the ancestral grave offended? How can it be stolen one after another?


    "Land, Phoenix, water... God, I have a bad hunch."


    "These forces seem to have enemies with pure blood. Don''t tell me that people with pure blood are coming?"


    "How can it be? It''s extremely difficult for gods to cross the border. At present, there are no gods in the pure blood vein, and even if gods cross the border, they will be sensed."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion everywhere. They all turned the signs to the one pulse of pure blood for the first time, but finally ruled out that heaven and earth return to their roots. Divided into heaven and earth, gods need to pay a great price before they can go back and forth. How can people with one pulse of pure blood enter here.


    Finally, the most consistent statement is that there is friction between these forces, fighting openly and secretly.


    The ancestral tombs of the water country were stolen. Then, the ancestral tombs of the gold country were bombed, which can be seen hundreds of miles around, and the golden light rose into the sky.


    On the same day that the ancestral tombs of the kingdom of gold were bombed, before things could ferment, a tornado suddenly rolled up on the territory of the kingdom of wind, ravaging the world.


    After the tornado disappeared, a large area of land collapsed.


    The ancestral tombs of the land of the wind have been hollowed out, and even the earth has collapsed.


    After the land country, the Phoenix family and the water country, the ancestral tombs of the gold country and the wind country were also stolen one after another, which completely shook the heaven and God world.


    These are the top forces in the divine world. There may be more than one or two gods. The ancestral tombs of such forces have been dug up. It''s a slap on the face.


    These countries have also voiced that they are bound to find a few thieves who steal tombs and impose capital punishment.


    However, everyone can feel that this matter is not so simple. If the other party dares to steal their ancestral tombs, it must have something to rely on.


    Moreover, in the land country, after the accident of the Phoenix family''s ancestral tombs, other forces have also strengthened the care of their own ancestral tombs, but there is still an accident, and we still don''t know who did it.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of tomb robbers must be strong.


    Many people speculate that it is very likely that it was done by a powerful force. It is estimated that they also want to turn the signs to pure blood.


    "If this inference is true, then the next few ancient countries..."


    Five days later, the ancestral tombs of the wood country and the thunder country were also excavated. Although the two ancient countries strengthened the care of their ancestral tombs, the results did not change. All the strong died, leaving no debris.


    The scene was dilapidated and left nothing, let alone any traces.


    Several great Gula national ancestral tombs were stolen one after another, and there was no trace from beginning to end, and the time difference between before and after was not large.


    This is easily reminiscent of two top forces.


    "There are three dishes full of seats, but they are still stolen. Even the strong ones are gone. Is it the gods who shot?" someone speculated.


    And such remarks soon spread and were recognized by countless people.


    Those ancient countries have been heavily guarded, and even more than one or two strong people with three sets have been killed and stolen. How can they be done without divine power.


    "The gods dig people''s ancestral graves... What a deep hatred!"


    "It can''t be the people of the Taiyin clan. They practice with Yin Qi. Their favorite is the tomb."


    "It may also be done by the corpse clan. What they are best at is dead body channeling?"


    "It''s dedicated to the ancient country. In this way, anyone will think it''s done by pure blood, and no one will contact them."


    Sometimes, people''s hearts are like this. When everyone is discussing this gossip and agrees, in fact, no one cares whether it is gossip or true.


    Therefore, when the incident became more and more serious, the Taiyin family and the corpse family pitifully became the pot carrying Xia.


    Even ancient countries have spoken to these two ethnic groups to give an explanation.


    The Taiyin clan and the corpse clan are powerful races in the divine world. There are gods in charge. However, this matter involves all ancient countries and the Phoenix clan. They dare not be tough. Although they are extremely oppressed, they still make a statement. This matter has nothing to do with them. It must be done by the petty people.


    And speculate whether the fellow believers who stole the ancestral tombs have enemies.


    So their statement is a sign of framing.


    As everyone knows, the biggest enemy of the ancient country is pure blood, which is the same as their previous speculation. There are powerful races to blame pure blood on the ancestral graves of the ancient country.


    Just before such accusations were hammered, another ancient country''s ancestral grave was bombed, and the fire burned the sky and shone a figure.


    The figure was Qin Feng. He killed all the strong people who took care of the ancestral tombs in the country of fire. Even the two big and round strong people were under his palm and turned into robbery ash.


    That gesture, like a God in the world, has great power, unimaginable.


    Then where is Qin Feng? It''s all a God doing it.


    "Qi! That figure is so sinister that it seems to be the gods of the Taiyin family. It deliberately turns out the appearance of Qin Feng and frames the blame. I have to say that this means is too superficial."


    "Yes, no matter how strong the Qin wind is, can it be comparable to the gods? Can the means of framing blame be better?"


    "Maybe it was the corpse family gods who deliberately turned into Qin Feng, and then urged Yin Qi to turn the signs to the Taiyin family."


    The two families had no time to defend, and the hat had been given by public opinion.


    After all, the time was too coincidental. They just speculated that it was most likely done by pure blood. As a result, Qin Feng''s tomb theft was exposed.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    This is no longer a covert act. It''s completely an overt planting and framing.


    "Check, you must find out for me, who the fuck framed me, the Taiyin clan." the gods of the Taiyin clan were angry and ordered to go down and find out the tomb robbers.


    It''s so oppressive. People are sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven! There''s no chance to explain.


    The same thing happened to the corpse clan. The big hat of stealing tombs was buttoned down, so that they couldn''t breathe. They were so oppressed that they were well pressed by people to steal people''s ancestral tombs. Who can stand it.


    "I guess the Taiyin and corpse families will never touch the ancestral tombs of the kingdom of light."


    "Why?"


    "Because Qin Feng''s uncles are all buried in their ancestral Tombs? Qin Feng will not steal the ancestral tombs in the country of light if he hates the country of light. The Taiyin and corpse families want to sit down. Qin Feng did this, so they will never touch the ancestral tombs in the country of light."

 Chapter 1864

    After excavating the ancestral tombs of the land of thunder, Qin Feng and big black dog rushed to the ancestral tombs of the land of darkness.


    Although they acted quickly, they were still cautious, and no one paid attention to them all the way.


    After surveying the ancestral tombs of the dark country for a week, it was determined that there were no gods ambushing nearby. They killed them directly.


    Because the news and Qin Feng''s actions spread at the same time, it spread to various countries. When analyzing the response plan and then implementing it, it was a beat slower than Qin Feng.


    Therefore, it is not that each country knows that the ancestral tombs may be stolen and does not send more people, but when they get the news, they take action a bit slower than Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng killed them into the ancestral tombs of the dark country, and began to loot everywhere and kill one side!


    They have stolen it several times, so practice makes perfect.


    Kill all the guards here and loot all the treasures. Pack all the treasures you can take away, and blow up those you can''t take away. Don''t leave anything for the dark country.


    However, just as Qin Feng was about to leave here, the sky suddenly cracked and a big hand came over.


    "The spirit is coming? No, but it''s strong." the big black dog''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s the cold saint." Qin Feng''s tone was very cold and had no spirit breath, but it made him count down. There was only the cold saint in the world.


    "This man is really terrible!" said the big black dog.


    They also killed a lot of three big round men, but these people are still too small compared with Han Sheng.


    "He hasn''t come yet, but he can lock our position. He''s really extraordinary!" the big black dog said in a deep voice: "boy, we shouldn''t stay long in the territory of the dark country."


    Big black dog knows Qin Feng''s determination to kill Han Sheng, so he reminds him seriously.


    "I know." Qin Feng''s face was very calm. He suddenly put out a big hand and patted it!


    Boom!


    The moment two big hands touched, the terrible wave broke out, forming a destructive shock wave, which directly destroyed the earth here.


    Han Sheng naturally controls his own power and will not destroy every plant here, but Qin Feng doesn''t care. He has no control at all.


    When the energy burst, Qin Feng waved his hand, tore the space, and flashed in with the big black dog.


    Although he wanted to kill Han Sheng, he also knew that this man was powerful, and he was not absolutely sure he could do it.


    And once the long war, when the gods of the dark kingdom come, they can''t go.


    After they left, a blood colored other shore flower shot out of the space, rippling blood colored ripples, erasing all traces here.


    Three minutes after Qin Feng left, a figure came. It was Han Sheng.


    His face was calm, his eyes were deep, his arms were waving, and the Dharma order was swirling. Unexpectedly, some pictures appeared.


    Obviously, he is urging some secret method to trace the source and find out who did it.


    But when the picture goes on until the ancestral grave array is broken, it is chaotic and can''t see anything.


    "Is it really God''s hand?" Han Sheng frowned. He couldn''t trace the origin. It was obvious that he had been erased by people, and if he could have such means, it was at least at the level of God.


    "Taiyin clan, corpse clan?" he raised his head and looked at the empty sky. What reflected in his eyes was a dilapidated tomb. His fist clenched slightly: "intuition tells me that this thing... Is not so simple!"


    "One pulse of pure blood, does it have anything to do with you? Qin Feng?"


    After his voice fell, at the entrance of the passage he said, a figure of Miaoman fell. The woman had a peerless face and clear water cut eyes, as if she collected the wisdom of heaven and earth, and her beautiful eyes swayed her heart.


    "Brother, do you suspect it''s him?" Han Xi''er asked softly, looking around the dilapidated land.


    Han Sheng didn''t answer directly, but looked at Han Xier and said, "you know him best. Do you think it could be him?"


    "Impossible." Han Xier shook his head and said firmly, "although I never doubted his achievements, now he can''t reach the point of killing three dishes as well as killing dogs."


    Han Sheng nodded slightly and his eyes were deep: "this is also the only thing that bothers me. Although this person has erased all traces, I can figure out that this matter should be related to him, but his strength determines my divine calculation."


    "He hasn''t reached this height yet." Han Sheng shook his head and said to himself, "if it wasn''t him, who would it be!"


    "Elder brother, is it really Taiyin clan and corpse clan?" Han Xier asked.


    "If it were them, do you think our ancient countries would tolerate them up to now?" Han Sheng looked at Han Xier and said, "you are still defending him up to now."


    Han Xi''er was stunned, slightly lowered his head and whispered, "anyway, even if he has this heart now, he doesn''t have this strength."


    "It seems that he can''t do it now." Han Sheng sighed helplessly, walked over, patted Han Xier''s shoulder and said: "don''t think so much, maybe it''s really done by the Taiyin family and the corpse family. After all, sometimes, things may be so simple on the surface, but we''re complicated."


    "Yes." Han shenglue hesitated and asked, "your marriage with Fu Tianyuan..."


    "Brother, I don''t want to mention it now."


    "But the family has confirmed this marriage, and this boy is really suitable for you."


    "Brother!" Han Xi''er raised his head, stared at Han Sheng with clear eyes and said, "I know this thing is recognized by the family and is the most suitable marriage for me. I will accept the arrangement of the family, but... Brother, if one day I don''t want to! What will you do?"


    "Will you fight against the clan for this?"


    Looking at Han Xi''er''s uneasy eyes, Han Sheng''s deep eyes filled with some heartache. He gently touched Han Xi''er''s head with a warm smile: "silly girl, as long as you don''t want to, no one can threaten you. As long as you want, don''t say confrontation with the family, even if you are the enemy of this day, my brother won''t hesitate."


    "Fu Tianyuan may be the most suitable person for you and the most suitable marriage object in the family, but he may not be your ideal Taoist partner. If you choose to marry him, your brother will bless you. If you don''t want to, no one can intimidate you."


    Han Xi''er''s flexible big eyes blinked, so there was a little smile in the depths of his eyes.


    Han Sheng''s eyes were stunned. How long... How long, he finally saw his sister with this happy smile.


    "Girl, don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to, no one can be embarrassed in this world. Although he is in a storm, the world is falling apart, and thousands of families are fighting, his brother will block it for you." Han Sheng strengthened his faith in his heart.

 Chapter 1865

    After coming out of the dark country, Qin Feng was always in an unspeakable excited state. The energy in his body was like a wild dragon, and the surging sound almost came out of his body.


    This is the first time in his history that he is so excited. This feeling is difficult to describe in words.


    Because he can finally face the great enemy of Han Sheng.


    In the past, no matter when and how strong his cultivation was, he was always as small as an ant in front of the cold saint, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    But now everything is different. He can face the mountain directly.


    I slapped you right before.


    Although Han Sheng''s real body did not come, he also didn''t do his best.


    Now, in the face of such figures as Han Sheng, he no longer has the previous restraint and caution.


    If he hadn''t been in the ancestral grave of the dark country and had too many scruples, he really wanted to compete with the cold saint.


    After climbing the mountain of Hansheng, he had no fear of the strong in the ancient country.


    The big black dog is also in a state of excitement. The strength of Qin Feng gives it a lot of confidence.


    In the past, it always held its heart tightly in the fight with the ancient country, and needed to consider all kinds of and even mobilize its strength at all costs, because the gods of the ancient country are the mountains they can''t cross at present.


    The emergence of such strong people always gives them a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But now, with the strength of Qin Feng, they finally have the ability to face the ancient country.


    "Next, only the ancestral tombs of the kingdom of light are left." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help laughing: "we haven''t done anything yet. Unexpectedly, they automatically ruled out our suspicion."


    "Boy, are you going to this place?"


    "Go!" Qin Feng said faintly.


    They came to the ancestral grave of the kingdom of light, but they saw a man.


    Polar split.


    He looked at Qin Feng faintly and said with a smile, "it would be a pity if you came to steal the tomb. I came to stop it."


    "You can''t stop me yet." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The extreme split smiled: "yes, but I can let you face your heart. I will stop whatever you don''t want to do and have to do."


    "Then you can disappear." Qin Feng made a seal with one hand, and the extreme split body disappeared.


    "This extreme split is really a demon." the big black dog warned, "boy, you should be more careful about this guy! Don''t let him become a demon fetus or a dark fetus one day."


    "There will never be that day." Qin Feng looked at the ancestral tombs of the country of light and his face was silent.


    The big black dog stared at him and said, "boy, are you really going to steal here?"


    Qin Feng ignored him, walked forward, entered the ancestral grave under the ground, and then walked towards the cemetery. He didn''t look at the place where the strong smell of medicine came from other places.


    The big black dog knew what he wanted to do and sighed helplessly at once.


    The mausoleum of the country of light is very vast and magnificent, with a majestic atmosphere. Stone tablets stand tall, recording a clansman who has made great contributions to the country of light.


    There is no Yin here. Instead, there is a feeling of holiness. When you enter here, you are warm, without the gloomy feeling of other cemeteries.


    In the center of the cemetery, Qin Feng stopped. Here, stone tablets stood.


    The information engraved on the front lines made Qin Feng''s heart shrink.


    Blue self crossing spirit throne!


    The spirit of blue yanlv!


    The spirit of blue sword!


    Blue... Holy place!


    When he saw the information on the fourth stone tablet, Qin Feng''s tears finally couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Mother..." he flopped, knelt on the ground, touched his forehead and clenched his fist.


    For many years, many days and nights, he has been looking for the truth. Even if he opened the Tianguan memory, he still comforted himself. Maybe some people are still alive.


    No one knows how much courage he took and how uneasy he was when he entered the ancestral grave of the country of light. He even resisted and didn''t want to come in.


    But he also knew that the truth was the truth and would not change because he did not look for it. Everything had already become an established fact in that year and could not be changed.


    Whether he will come or not, the stone tablet is here, and the information on it will not change.


    So when he comes, no matter how painful he is, he must learn to bear and face it.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who was kneeling on the ground with a slight trembling body, the golden cicada''s nose was also a little sour. She had never seen Qin Feng with such a sad and fragile side.


    The big black dog was also silent, and then looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Boy, things have happened and can''t be changed. We living people have to continue!" it comforted.


    Qin Feng raised his head. The sadness on his face had converged. He looked ahead. After those tombstones, there were many graves, including four sword generals, team leaders and countless team members.


    In the first World War of that year, the four heroes'' escort team had almost died. Only LAN Yanshu, LAN Ba and a few players survived.


    Such a powerful team that makes all ancient countries tremble, but in order to protect him, he died miserably one by one. This is the pain that Qin Feng can never erase in his heart, and it is also the main reason why he can''t open his heart to face Han Xier.


    "Uncle, second uncle, mother, uncle Yidao, and uncles, Xiaofeng has come to see you."


    "Under the protection of your life, the weak baby grew up and he came back."


    The protected baby has grown up. Now he is very strong and can protect the people who protected him in those years. However, although he has cultivated all over the sky and has high mana, no one can let him protect him.


    Regret can only be regret forever, because it can''t be made up, it has become a lifelong war.


    Qin Feng tried his best to suppress it, but he still hated it. How he wanted to stand in front of them and tell them that the baby really grew up and he could protect you.


    But he can only stand in the cemetery, looking at the cold tombstones, looking at the cold names that once warmed his heart, but now... Drop his head and cry.


    "As long as those who participated in that war were still alive, I would settle with them one by one." Qin Feng wiped away his tears, calmed his mood, worshipped again, and finally turned around and left here.


    He didn''t intend to move the ancestral grave of the kingdom of light at the beginning. There were his closest relatives buried here. He didn''t want to disturb their resting place.


    And no one is allowed to disturb.


    What should be done has also been done. He has understood the truth of the matter. Next, it is time for revenge.


    But just as Qin Feng was about to turn around and leave the cemetery, suddenly an old sigh sounded.


    "Alas! You came after all."

 Chapter 1866

    A sudden sigh sounded in the quiet cemetery. The big black dog, the golden cicada, the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake all blew up in a moment, and the spiritual power suddenly surged out.


    "Where are the demons and ghosts that dare to frighten Ben Hei here?" the big black dog bristled up and became a big black hedgehog.


    It''s so creepy. It''s like a ghost.


    Qin Feng waved his hand, turned around and looked calmly at the depths of the cemetery.


    Under his gaze, an old and rickety figure, holding a crutch, came slowly.


    The old man is very old, with white hair and beard. His face is covered with wrinkles and his eyes are turbid.


    But after seeing the old man, a special emotion suddenly surged into his heart, which made his heart feel like cold for 10000 years.


    He knows who this man is... The Lord of the kingdom of light.


    Also his mother, uncle''s father, his grandfather, LAN Moyuan!


    Qin Feng knew that this man was very powerful and top-notch among the gods, otherwise he could not become the head of a country.


    His face was calm, but there was anger in his eyes. He wanted to ask why he could watch his children die one by one.


    Does family affection really have no weight in the hearts of such people?


    Can we really eliminate all human emotions by becoming the Supreme God and going to the peak of cultivation?


    Love, family affection, for such people, there is no fetter at all?


    LAN Moyuan also looked at Qin Feng. They were only ten meters apart, but they seemed as far away as 100000 Tianshan Mountains.


    "Boy, you''re here at last." finally, LAN Moyuan broke the silence and said softly.


    Qin Feng stared at him and didn''t speak. He had nothing to say to such a person.


    If it weren''t for his mother and uncle''s grave, he even wanted to do it.


    Without paying attention to Qin Feng''s indifferent attitude, LAN Moyuan whispered, "I didn''t expect you to have grown to this point, just like in those years..."


    "Are you qualified to mention him?" Qin Feng said coldly, saying the three words "Lan Zidu" from the man''s mouth. He felt it was a kind of irony.


    "He is my favorite child," said LAN Moyuan.


    "But you don''t deserve to be his father."


    Blue Mo yuan''s eyes seemed stunned for a moment, then seemed to nod his head and sigh: "as the head of a country, I am indeed an incompetent father."


    "Don''t say in front of me that national interests are the most important. Thousands of people are the first. I''m not a lengtouqing just out of society. I''ve experienced too many things over the years. You''re guilty, and it''s a crime that can''t and can''t be cleared away." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    Blue ink yuan nodded slightly and said, "as the head of a country, no one has darkness and no crime. No one''s hands are clean at this step."


    "So are you. How much blood are your hands covered with for revenge!"


    "I''m different from you. I don''t think I''ll find those high sounding words to reduce my crime and make myself feel better. I''ve never boasted of being a good man. In order to revenge, I can do anything, even if I''m crowned with the devil''s crime." Qin Feng stared at LAN Moyuan coldly: "and you, have you really confessed?"


    "Many things are difficult to distinguish right from wrong, black from white." Lan Moyuan shook his head slightly and didn''t want to argue with Qin Feng about it. He stared at Qin Feng and said, "you''ve gone too far these days. Although you may be strong now, the ancient country is not as simple as you think. It''s not a bad thing for you to stop properly."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng sneered, with a mocking look on his face: "are you worried about me? Is this a redemption for your own confession or an insult to me?"


    "My way, it''s not up to you to tell me how to go." Qin Feng looked very indifferent. He pointed to the stone tablets and said, "have you seen these people? In those years, when you stood idly by, you lost this qualification. You are indeed a father and a grandfather, but you are not qualified to be a father and a grandfather."


    LAN Moyuan''s old and bent body trembled. He stared at Qin Feng complicatedly. Qin Feng''s words reminded him of his third son''s desperate questioning.


    "Father, when the eldest brother, the second brother and Xiaolan died, I was still your son, but you were no longer my father. Xiaofeng was your grandson, but you would never be Xiaofeng''s grandfather."


    "Blue Lord, you are a good Lord, but you will never be a competent father or a loving grandfather."


    "Lord of the blue country, wait. One day, your grandson who won''t treat you as your grandfather will kill you back. The debt owed by the ancient country to our four heroes escort will not be forgotten with the passage of time."


    "One day, all this will be turned out again."


    "I''ll wait, you... All wait!"


    The younger son''s question is still vivid, which makes LAN Moyuan''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    And this day, it seems that he is really coming. His grandson finally came back.


    The same question made him tremble.


    He could not refute, whether it was his youngest son or the grandson he met for the first time.


    Because all these years he has been thinking, was he really wrong?


    "Many things can''t be done as you want." finally, he could only sigh so deeply.


    Qin Feng sneered and was extremely disappointed. He said coldly, "Lord of the blue country, are you going to do it?"


    His physical strength was fully mobilized. He stared at the blue ink yuan, and all his anger had been transformed into peace


    The man in front of him is only his enemy, not... Grandpa.


    He slowly stretched out a hand and whispered, "when I was a child, I often asked my father why others had Grandpa, but I didn''t. later, I found that I didn''t have grandpa and even my mother."


    "Blue Moyuan, Lord of the blue country, come on! Your kindness to me can not turn into my favor for the country of light. This deep blood feud between you and us can end only with the complete extinction of one side."


    Blue ink yuan''s muddy eyes stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, he said, "do you want to go back and have a look, your third uncle... Miss you very much."


    "I''ve seen my third uncle. One day, I''ll go in and bring my third uncle out." Qin Feng shook his head and said softly, "since the Lord of the blue country doesn''t want to do it, someone from Qin will leave. I don''t want to have too much contact with you in front of my mother and uncle."


    With that, Qin Feng retreated, then turned and left.


    "Child, your mother is also looking forward to seeing you." Lan Moyuan''s voice came from the rear, making Qin Feng''s body stiff in an instant.

 Chapter 1867

    "Your mother is looking forward to seeing you, too."


    When the voice came out, Qin Feng''s face suddenly solidified. He suddenly turned around and almost reflected substantive light in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Feng said. Because he was excited, his whole body could not stop shaking. His spiritual power overflowed, and his mental power surged like a roaring sea.


    Mother is looking forward to seeing him. Is mother still alive?


    Qin Feng was trembling and his energy was surging, which made the air all over him burst.


    Never thought, I can''t imagine that Lan Moyuan should say such a thing.


    LAN Moyuan shook his head: "in those years, it was too late for me to catch up. Xiaolan entered evil and had no way to turn back. I almost tried my best to protect her true spirit and blocked her in the Juling immeasurable tower, so that her true spirit could reshape the virtual soul. However, I couldn''t really let her live."


    "The spirit gathering limitless tower cannot be opened, because once it is opened, Xiaolan''s true spirit will dissipate. As a father, the only thing I can do is to meet her last wish and bring you to her."


    "But I''d rather never have this day, because the day you go to her and open the Juling limitless tower is the time for her to leave completely."


    Qin Feng''s fist clenched tightly.


    "If you want, you can accompany her outside the Juling limitless tower. At least she can feel your existence, which is a little reward for her suffering for so many years!" Lan Moyuan said gently.


    At this time, he was not the God of the kingdom of light, but an old man who was sad for his daughter.


    "Mother..." Qin Feng took a step forward.


    "Wake up, boy." the big black dog shouted loudly, stood in front of Qin Feng and said seriously, "his words may not be credible. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "What if it''s true!" Qin Feng murmured: "my mother has been waiting for me for so many years, I think..."


    "Don''t think about anything. Even if it''s true, so what? You think you can see your mother when you enter the country of light. Don''t forget that the day you see her is when she falls. You think you can come out alive when you enter the country of light."


    "You are not alone now. Don''t forget that there are many people following you behind you. You can not care about your life, but what about them!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. The desire for family affection was intertwined with the responsibility behind him, which made his expression very painful.


    Finally, Qin Feng took a deep breath and calmed down. After so much experience, he had learned to suppress.


    "One day, I''ll go in," he said calmly.


    Blue ink yuan''s turbid eyes have inexplicable luster. I don''t know whether it''s sad or gratifying for my daughter.


    Finally, he said, "you can leave at any time when you stay in the spirit gathering limitless tower for a few days. This is not only my promise to you as the Lord of the kingdom of light, but also my grandfather''s request to you as a father. This is effective at any time. You can come in or go out at any time at the gate of the kingdom of light."


    "It seems that the olive branch of the country of light is thrown well!" the big black dog sneered.


    LAN Moyuan shook his head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "keep a low profile these days. Don''t treat the ancient country as a fool. Maybe they will be deceived for a while, but they will wake up one day. At that time, it will be a devastating disaster for you."


    "On this day in the divine world, we have no scruples."


    "So if you continue to act so arrogantly, you will be exposed, and at that time, you will have no place to hide."


    "I say again, how I do things, it''s not up to you to manage, and the accounts of that year, you don''t dare to settle, then I''ll do it."


    With that, Qin Feng did not hesitate, turned and strode away.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s figure drifting away, the old eyes of blue ink yuan became more turbid, and the body seemed to be more bent before.


    "Alas!"


    In the quiet cemetery, only the sound with deep regret and bitter sigh sounded slowly and lingered in this large cemetery for a long time.


    "An era has ended, an era has opened, and the blood debt is finally due to be repaid... At that time, what kind of bloody storm will be set off!"


    Leaving the ancestral grave of the country of light, Qin Feng was very heavy in heart. He sat on the mountain without saying a word and looked at the direction of the country of light, as if he wanted to penetrate an endless distance and look at the gentle figure in the Juling limitless tower.


    Maternal love, this is how common things, but he, even in his dream, rarely enjoys it once.


    "Mother, third uncle, wait for me. I''ll be back soon." he clenched his fist and sat on the mountain for three days, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Three days later, he got up.


    "What do you want?" the big black dog ran over and asked.


    "Go back!" Qin Feng looked at the direction of the country again, then turned and left and said, "it''s time to finish the matter of my old friend, and the world should be over. From then on, our battlefield... Is the world of heaven and God."


    Through Tianxu Yinyang Road, Qin Feng returned to the world. Now they don''t need to keep a low profile. They cross the sky and rush to Shenzhong.


    "My God, who is this? The divine light is shrouded. Has the ancient country tried to send the gods down again?"


    With Qin Feng''s current strength, the space in the world can''t bear his power. He runs directly through the space and crosses away. Therefore, no one sees his appearance at all. It just feels like the lower boundary of the gods.


    When they returned to the God tomb, they found that all the people had disappeared and there was no one.


    "There are traces of war, it''s the gods who shot." Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. Through the comparison of the remaining energy, he found that there had been a divine war here not long ago.


    "It seems that the gods of the ancient country really came in, but they should be blocked by mu Shenshou," said the big black dog.


    "But what about them? Have they all moved out?" the golden cicada said.


    Qin Feng thought about it and came to the heavenly road connecting the God tomb with the primitive earth.


    Here is a message: the gods are coming. I have opened the way to heaven and returned to the original earth. Don''t worry.


    Tang Ke left.


    "It seems that it was a right decision to keep the boy." the big black dog nodded, and all the people and horses in heaven withdrew to the original earth, so they had no worries at home.


    "What are you going to do next?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "go to the old place and have a look!"


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he sighed in his heart. There is no old friend. Where is the old place? Everything has already changed.


    In taixuan college, the evil hall was established again in the great disaster. Now, although there is no Cen, the dean of that year, the main wind of the hall is smiling, the five people of Shenge and the evil hall Fengmo also die and disappear, but their spirit has been inherited.


    Today''s taixuan college and evil hall are also thriving. Although they have not reached the top power, none of them dare to hit their attention.


    Because some people are not definitely dead, there may be a return date.

 Chapter 1868

    Taixuan college is still built on the original ruins, absorbing fresh blood from all over the world, and its development is also thriving.


    Qin Feng, big black dog and others walked over taixuan college, looking at the young students who were full of vitality and hard to cultivate in the square, but there was a little firmness on their faces that still looked young.


    Obviously, in this increasingly cruel human world, all monks feel a kind of pressure and practice harder than at that time.


    On the central square, there stood five huge sculptures, which were the king''s hall, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao.


    They rebuilt taixuan college, but now none of them came back from their trip to heaven.


    However, their spirit and will have been inherited, and a large number of young people join in every year.


    "The old land is destroyed, but it can still be rebuilt, but people!" the big black dog sighed, feeling a little depressed.


    The five people in Shenge died and disappeared. They didn''t find any of them. It can''t help but let it also have an emotion of right and wrong.


    On the square, in front of the five sculptures, there were a large group of students, all looking at the five lifelike sculptures with solemn and respectful faces, as if they were offering sacrifices and remembering.


    At the front, Qin Feng met some acquaintances, Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu, who were accidentally peeping at the glacier to take a bath.


    When taixuan college was rebuilt, they all came back.


    Now the two women have become the backbone of taixuan college. Although the king hall has disappeared, the position of the president and vice president is still hanging, because they believe that one day, the legendary people of that year will come back.


    Behind them, there are some people familiar to Qin Feng.


    Li Nian, the eldest sister of the shibafeng miscellaneous service department in those years, of course, later became a mentor of the college. Now, he is also an elder with both weight and prestige in the college.


    Another person is Wang Xun, the first friend Qin Feng made when he entered taixuan college. After the reconstruction of taixuan college, he came back and is still the commander of the miscellaneous Service Department of shibafeng.


    In fact, with his qualifications and relationship with Qin Feng, it''s not difficult to be a little elder, but he still likes to stay in shibafeng, because here he knows the most important friend in his life.


    However, although Wang Xun''s status is not high, at taixuan college, no one dares to disrespect him except those "old people", because he has a brother who is a peerless expert in the whole world. No, even the ancient country can''t limit his growth.


    Now the power established by that man is countless times stronger than taixuan college, and even the ancient country can''t be shaken.


    In addition to these people, almost all the rest are strangers. Many left the college after graduation, and some didn''t come back after taixuan college was destroyed.


    Generally speaking, Qin Feng has made a circle in taixuan college and has few acquaintances.


    Even some of the enemies in those years, such as ye Hong, Qiu Yun and Tan Tan of Tianlong college, returned to their own empire.


    Qin Feng didn''t go down to meet them. Some people may only become passers-by in your life. After meeting, there will be no future.


    Next, Qin Feng came to Dayan Empire, which was the first batch of friends he came into contact with in the world.


    Huangfu demon in the royal family, Huangfu Xuan, Huangfu fantasy, Yi dance of the Yi family, Yi Tianxing, Xiao inverse of the Xiao family, song Xu and song Xue of the Song family, and Zhou Mo, a little girl with the same magic eyes as him.


    There are also some Mo Jia Mo Xun and Zhuang Hu, who were hostile to him but had long been relieved.


    In those years, they fought and hated, with gratitude and resentment, blood and passion.


    "Why don''t you go down and sue someone?" the big black dog said. Now Qin Feng is extremely powerful and it''s difficult to find an enemy in the world. Even if it''s Wei tiannv and Han Sheng, he''s not afraid.


    Even if Qin Feng meets his old friend now and is known by the ancient country, it''s no big deal.


    "It''s just passers-by in a hurry. Why bother each other." Qin Feng shook his head. The friendship in those years was just a drop in the ocean compared with the thousands of years of cultivation.


    Maybe one day they heard that pure blood was at war with the ancient country, and got the news of his Qin Feng. They would just laugh it off, and then recall that such a person did appear in their life.


    There is no one whose heart can not be erased. Time can wipe everything out.


    They are passers-by in his life. Is he not a passer-by in their life?


    They left the Dayan Empire and found the sin capital of that year. There is still a list of heroes here, but they don''t know any of the names on the list.


    In such a chaotic place, there will never be a lack of owls. How many owls of his generation are left!


    "The people here don''t go to have a look?" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng still shook his head. After finishing the last thing, he was about to set out to enter the heaven and God world. He didn''t know when he would come back or whether he could come back.


    He just wanted to see some old friends and places again, as if there were none of those people in those years.


    Seeing their peaceful life, Qin Feng was relieved.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave." Qin Feng stopped and left here.


    After he left, in the backyard of Guanghan hall, Zi Linglong suddenly raised his head, looked at the direction where Qin Feng left, and whispered: "the last farewell, have you finally found the way to enter the divine world?"


    "From now on, there will be no Qin wind. The world will be more wonderful. I believe that even there, you will bloom your own style."


    "I''m just tired and can''t go with you. In fact, it''s good now."


    "Goodbye, Qin Feng. Goodbye, pure blood. Goodbye, my past, goodbye..."


    "Sister Linglong, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that Zi Linglong was a little depressed, Su Luan Yue came over with some doubts on her face.


    "Nothing? It seems that I met an acquaintance and said hello." Zi Linglong smiled faintly: "I''m not an important person. Maybe I won''t see you again in this life."


    Su Luan Yue picked her eyebrows, shook her head and asked, "sister Linglong, when can my brother get out of the customs?"


    Smelling the speech, a touch of gloom passed imperceptibly in purple Linglong''s eyes, and then said with a smile: "he was seriously injured and is trying to impact great perfection. It may take some time."


    "Oh!"


    Su Luan Yue nodded. In her beautiful eyes, there was also a shallow sad color, which flashed away.


    "Alas, my brother is too irresponsible. I think he will take a long time this time!" she smiled, but there was a sad color behind the smile.


    In fact, she knows everything, but she doesn''t want to expose it. She would rather believe a beautiful lie than accept the cruel truth.


    As long as there is someone to cheat her, she is willing to believe it.


    In the celestial world, Qin Feng came again and ended everything in the world. He can finally fight without worries.


    "The world has changed. What a gorgeous world. Unfortunately, behind the prosperity, there will be a lot of killing." the big black dog said.


    The beacon fire rises again in the divine world!

 Chapter 1869

    The Tianting people have moved to the original land, and the lives of the old people of all parties are quite calm. Many forces in the world have not been affected by the war between pure blood and ancient countries at the Tianting site.


    The overall development is relatively peaceful, but in the harsh environment of returning to the root of heaven and earth, practice is more urgent than ever.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Qin I and others didn''t look for it anymore. Everyone has his own way to go. He won''t interfere. He will wait for them in the divine world.


    Before that, he will also be here and play his own piece of heaven. One day, Tianting will be opened here.


    Let the divine world and everyone in the world know that pure blood has not only risen, but also established forces that no one dared to establish in ancient times.


    He will be the vanguard of heaven''s foundation here, because he is the Lord of heaven.


    He will let pure blood live in this world openly, because he led the war between pure blood and ancient countries.


    Now, he also has this ability.


    After returning to the divine world, the situation here was more tense than when I left at that time.


    Because of the nine ancient countries, only the ancestral tombs of the country of light have not been stolen, which is the same as many people''s previous inference.


    Some people wanted to frame Qin Feng, so they let go of the ancestral tombs of the country of light.


    The most likely killers are the Taiyin and corpse families.


    Unfortunately, the two families have become the scapegoats of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng naturally has no explanation for this matter.


    However, just as the incident became more and more intense, a major event suddenly came out of the divine world.


    The nine nation military Association, which has not been held for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, will be held in a month.


    The so-called nine nation military association is a military Association jointly organized by nine ancient countries.


    For tens of thousands of years, although the nine ancient countries have friction and alliance with each other, there has never been a gathering of the nine ancient countries to set up a military Association.


    On this day, the nine ancient countries obviously have very huge energy and contacts. Therefore, when this matter came out, it directly caused a lot of commotion in the divine world.


    The gathering of the nine countries to set up a military association is obviously not as simple as ostensibly exchanging views with each other.


    In this sensitive period of time, the nine countries gathered together. I''m afraid nine times out of ten it was related to the pure blood vein and the tomb theft storm.


    Because both the former and the latter have dealt a serious blow to the face of the nine ancient countries and had a great impact on their absolute rule.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, they still have no solution, which makes the nine ancient countries have a sense of crisis, so there is today''s nine nation military Association.


    "Is there a martial arts association of the nine Kingdoms? Hehe, I''ve come to the door one by one." Qin Feng was stunned when he learned the news, and then sneered.


    What is the purpose of the nine kingdoms martial arts association? Obviously, it is to deal with the pure blood pulse.


    In the past, they all acted individually and united with common enemies at most. The real sense of joint cooperation has not yet appeared.


    But now, with the actions of major countries, it is obvious that they can''t deal with the pure blood.


    Because the nine ancient countries have dominated the world for too long, and there are many frictions between them. Even because of the rise of pure blood, they have no real alliance and act separately.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that in the past, they always failed miserably in the battle with pure blood.


    This made them realize that if this continues, the nine ancient countries can only be broken one by one.


    This nine nation martial arts meeting is the first time in thousands of years that they have abandoned all prejudices and joined hands to resist the enemy. Its significance has a far-reaching impact on them, the divine world and pure blood.


    "It seems that all countries can''t hold on, so we should really join hands." the big black dog sneered. The world returns to its roots, and all the forces of the ancient world are integrated, which has also formed a great impact on the rule of the ancient country. In addition, the rise of pure blood and the mysterious theft of major ancestral tombs, they finally have a sense of crisis.


    "People in the country of light may already know our existence. This martial arts meeting may be a layout of the ancient country." Jin Chan analyzed.


    The big black dog nodded slightly: "although the Lord of the kingdom of light didn''t start with us at that time, it seems that he threw out an olive branch, it doesn''t rule out that he wanted us to bring more companions and catch them all."


    "Boy, this matter must be considered in the long run."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were deep and he was silent for a while. He said, "the martial arts association of the nine countries is a prosperous era that every ancient country should treat seriously. The gathering of the nine countries is also the best time to attack their faces."


    With that, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I must attend this grand meeting, and I will attend it openly, as the orphan of the four heroes escort team."


    Smelling the speech, the big black dog sighed. This knot has existed since Qin Feng opened the Tianguan memory and can''t be untied.


    At that time, the four heroes'' escort team lost miserably and died unjustly. It was surrounded and suppressed by major ancient countries. This is not only an eternal pain in Qin Feng''s heart, but also an irreparable war.


    The nine countries gather together. Qin Feng wants to correct the name of the four heroes'' escort in a fair and bright way!


    The big black dog knew that he couldn''t persuade Qin Feng and said, "you can participate if you want, but you must have a comprehensive plan. You''ve come to this step. It''s a pity if you break here again."


    "I won''t die." Qin Feng shook his head and raised his mouth with a little fierce radian: "the power I have now is not just the ultimate body!"


    With that, he turned his hands and one palm. The black energy surged. The energy didn''t seem to surge, but the hidden fluctuation made the big black dog and golden cicada jump.


    "What a terrible fluctuation." the big black dog was surprised.


    "Is this... Divine power?" the golden cicada son felt great oppression on the palm energy.


    Qin Feng smiled. The other palm was filled with blood. A blood red flower and bone flower bloomed slowly, also releasing shocking fluctuations.


    "Don''t you always know that there are some secrets in my body?" Qin Feng looked at the big black dog and said softly.


    The big black dog was stunned, and then nodded slowly. Long ago, he knew that there were other shore flowers in Qin Feng''s body and two other equally ancient and terrible forces.


    "It seems that with your evolution to the ultimate body, you can use some power," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded. After he became the ultimate body, he made contact with Wuchen and the other shore flower again, and because of the strength of the flesh, he could adapt to the power of Wuchen and the other shore flower.


    And the magic eye


    He looked forward to what those people would look like when he opened all his forces at the nine nation military conference.


    "I''ll go alone this time. For the sake of safety, I still need to leave some hands and feet."


    "Face the nine ancient countries squarely. Hehe, this war will shake the whole celestial world and even be recorded in history."


    "Boy, let''s go. Don''t worry about anything. Leave the retreat to me! We will not only borrow the power of heaven."

 Chapter 1870

    The nine ancient countries will hold the nine nation Martial Arts Association, which has attracted the attention of all parties. The ancient countries have calmed the god world for countless years. After the arrival of Qin Feng, they have become turbulent.


    After the spread of the nine nation Martial Arts Association, the major ancient countries are also taking action secretly. Although they know that the main purpose of this martial arts association is to discuss and jointly deal with pure blood, since it is a martial arts association, it is inevitable to compete with each other.


    After all, who can stand out and take the lead in the martial arts association, and has more voice in the next negotiation.


    In the celestial realm, all major forces operate because of the martial arts association of the nine countries. After all, this prosperous era is rare in ancient times. We can also take this opportunity to understand the depth of some ancient countries.


    Of course, the most important thing is the relationship between ancient countries and pure blood.


    As we all know, the root cause of the nine ancient countries holding the nine nation military association is the rising and growing pure blood.


    The struggle between these two factions is the most eye-catching and eye-catching thing in the world today.


    The kingdom of light, the palace of light.


    Qin Feng came here again. He once saw his third uncle, LAN Yanshu, here. With his power, he opened his blood and killed LAN Ze, who had been forced into evil in the depths of the wilderness.


    Entering here again, Qin Feng felt a lot, because now he has no fear of the gods of the kingdom of light.


    Even if the ancient gods shot, he was confident that he could leave safely.


    Also, there is a close relative here, a relative he wants to see but dare not see.


    Qin Feng came to the courtyard where he saw LAN Yanshu. He wanted to verify something with him and know his recent situation.


    With his current cultivation, even the gods may not be able to find him as long as they deliberately hide it.


    LAN Moyuan didn''t tell the story of his coming to the divine world, and even few people in the kingdom of light knew it. This can be felt after Qin Feng entered the kingdom of light.


    Moreover, his accomplishments in array arrangement are far from what they used to be. Although he can not fully enter the ranks of divine masters, he has also broken through the shackles of high-level sky array masters.


    In addition, Wuchen, an assistant who was once very likely to step into the ranks of divine teachers, did not form the slightest obstacle to him.


    The courtyard is not so luxurious, very simple, but very warm. Qin Feng feels at home here.


    Now his cultivation has long been beyond consideration. I didn''t know at that time, but now I can feel that this small courtyard should be the place where his mother once lived.


    Walking on the winding gravel Island, he looked at the surrounding plants, trees, flowers and butterflies, as if he could feel the traces of his mother''s existence in the dark.


    "Mother, is this where you once lived?" Qin Feng recalled as he walked, with little pictures in his mind.


    He also lived here for some time. In these fragmentary memories, there are LAN Zidu, LAN yanlv, LAN Yanshu, LAN Yidao, etc.


    But at that time, he may have just been born and was brought out of the country of light soon, so his memory is almost all Tianguan memory, which is very vague about here.


    Along the way, there were many maids and attendants patrolling, but these people didn''t seem to find Qin Feng. Even if they walked face to face, they wouldn''t find anything.


    Because he had entered here, Qin Feng used his spiritual power to control these maidens and attendants.


    This is his mother''s small house. He doesn''t want to hide secretly. He didn''t have the ability in those years, but now he''s not afraid. He wants to walk here openly and enjoy the flowers and grass.


    Finally, he walked into a pavilion, where he finally saw LAN Yanshu again.


    The latter sat quietly in a wheelchair and calmly looked at the small fish eating on the lake.


    Qin Feng stood quietly behind him for a distance without disturbing him.


    But his heart was full of ups and downs, especially the opening of Tianguan memory. He saw how hard LAN Yanshu tried to protect him, so that he would collapse.


    In that memory, LAN Yanshu, LAN Ba and others have died, but now it seems that some people have survived.


    This sparked some sparks in his heart, and also with his second uncle and uncle Yidao


    "Little guy, you can come here quietly and aboveboard. It seems that you have grown a lot compared with that year!"


    A light laugh interrupted Qin Feng''s memory. He raised his head. LAN Yanshu had turned around and sat in the wheelchair with a smile. His calm and indifferent eyes were filled with a kind of soft and faint excitement at the moment.


    "Third uncle!" Qin Feng was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man whose head was too long and covered less than half of his face.


    "Little guy, I''m back at last. Hehe, good boy, I didn''t disappoint the big brother and the second brother. You are our honor." looking at the Qin Feng who is more mature than when he was just a spiritual body, LAN Yanshu''s mouth showed a touch of satisfaction and whispered.


    Walking quickly to LAN Yanshu''s side, Qin Feng''s face was filled with excitement. However, when his eyes swept to his wheelchair, his pupils shrank, and his voice was also rapidly cold: "Uncle three, your legs?"


    "Hehe, it''s all right. He was abandoned by Han Sheng and completely paralyzed. Fortunately, his hands and brain are all right." Lan Yanshu said with a light smile. When talking about these, there was no mood fluctuation at all.


    "Han Sheng." Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. In his memory, he saw that Lan Yanshu was interrupted by Han Sheng in order to protect him. He thought it was normal for practitioners in this realm to regenerate their broken limbs. Unexpectedly, his third uncle''s legs were completely abandoned for so many years.


    Looking at the light smile on LAN Yanshu''s face, Qin Feng clenched his mouth. He can imagine how hard LAN Yanshu has been living these years.


    He didn''t know the truth until he opened the Tianguan pass, but LAN Zidu experienced it personally. His brother and sister died, his subordinates were destroyed, and his legs were useless. He couldn''t even take revenge. What kind of torture is it for the proud LAN Yanshu.


    "Uncle three, you''ve been suffering all these years. Xiaofeng is late."


    Slowly kneeling beside LAN Yanshu, Qin Feng''s eyes were red, and his hoarse voice could not suppress his inner feelings.


    The broad and rough palm slowly touched Qin Feng''s head. LAN Yanshu smiled and said gently: "compared with the pain of your third uncle, your little guy''s pain is really bitter. Although I don''t know how you came to this situation, the pain and hardship you bear are beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    Qin Feng''s sleeve robe rubbed his eyes hard, raised his head and said with a smile: "fortunately, Xiaofeng has come back. No matter how strong the storm is, the children you worked hard to protect now can feed back."


    "Uncle three, I''ll give it to Xiaofeng next. I''ll let them all return my revenge, yours and the Revenge of the four heroes'' escort."


    Looking at Qin Feng, who has been able to take charge of himself and has a firm face, Rao is a blue Yanshu who has not known what it feels to cry for hundreds of years, and his eyes are also slightly wet.


    "OK, OK, OK, Xiaobao finally grew up."


    "Big brother, second brother, Xiaolan, Yidao, brothers, Xiaobao has grown up. Just watch from the sky. How did the enemies pay for their actions one by one?"


    "The Revenge of the four heroes escort... Is about to begin."

 Chapter 1871

    "Uncle three, how many people are there in today''s four heroes escort team." after chatting for a while, Qin Feng finally mentioned this heavy topic.


    "There are also more than 30 people in LAN Ba, the eighth and ninth teams, but they were expanded later." Lan Yanshu smiled, but behind this smile, Qin Feng saw endless sadness and an unspeakable violence.


    Although LAN Yanshu made a sound with a smile, he could hear the ferocity contained in the sound clearly.


    LAN Yanshu looked at Qin Feng gently, pursed his lips and said, "open Tianguan, you... Are very painful!"


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "now how painful I am and how strong the pleasure of revenge is. I will give back the pain ten times and a hundred times to those uncles of the four heroes escort."


    Hearing the speech, LAN Yanshu nodded slightly and said with the same smile: "yes, no one can bully the four heroes escort. As long as there is another person, the four heroes escort will never disappear."


    Both of them are smiling. The reunion of their relatives hides a morbid madness under this joy.


    These are two madmen. They can do anything for revenge.


    Qin Feng had some concerns at the beginning, but with the support of LAN Yanshu, he would not worry about anything. He would let LAN Yanshu see how he tortured his enemies with his own eyes.


    LAN Yanshu had no hope of revenge, but now Qin Feng''s return has made all his grief, anger, despair and killing intentions emerge.


    But after so much experience, they are very tolerant and won''t show it to their face.


    "Xiaofeng, are you here to join the nine kingdoms martial arts association?" Lan Yanshu asked.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I want to pick up the dignity of the four heroes'' convoy that was destroyed under the attention of the world. I want all the people who were still alive to be the leaders."


    "It will be difficult."


    "I can do it."


    "You won''t do anything you''re not sure about." Lan Yanshu smiled. Although he hasn''t left the country of light for half a step these years, he knows a lot about Qin Feng.


    "Third uncle, I''ve seen... The Lord of the kingdom of light, blue ink yuan." Qin Feng suddenly said.


    LAN Yanshu was stunned and looked at Qin Feng. After a long time, he seemed to use a very light and indifferent language: "what did he tell you?"


    "He asked me to come back and meet my mother." Qin Feng stared at LAN Yanshu and said nervously, "third uncle, my mother... Is she still alive?"


    LAN Yanshu''s eyes were a little dim. When he came up with a sound, he laughed at himself and said, "for you, what''s the meaning of a kind lie? You should get the answer from him!"


    Qin Feng shook his fist fiercely and his heart twitched. What he said is true, mother really


    "Juling limitless tower, do you want to go?" blue Yanshu asked softly.


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time. He raised his head, took a deep breath and said, "if one day I am sure, I will open the Juling limitless tower."


    "Third uncle, blue eighth uncle, where are they!"


    "They have been sent to perform other tasks." Lan Yanshu shook his head and sneered: "last time I asked LAN Ba to save you, it is estimated that some old friends have noticed something. In recent years, they have more or less interrupted my contact with Lao ba."


    "Do you need my help?" Qin Feng asked.


    LAN Yanshu shook his head and said, "you can''t be exposed before the nine countries military Association. Here, most of them are radical groups who advocate killing you. Even if you can deal with it, it will inevitably affect your participation in the nine countries military Association."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to LAN Ba, otherwise they wouldn''t have saved them."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "third uncle, what''s his attitude towards me?"


    LAN Yanshu was stunned, and immediately his eyes were slightly deep: "in recent years, he has never sent a team to kill you, but he has not saved you from several crises."


    "He is such a person. Even if he is a close relative, as long as it involves the interests of the country of light, the best he can do is to open and close one eye."


    "He''s the kind of person who stands by and doesn''t care."


    The voice of LAN Yanshu is very light, no resentment, no disappointment, no gratitude, very calm, just like talking about a stranger.


    Qin Feng thought and told LAN Yanshu what LAN Moyuan said to him.


    "Can he say such words?" obviously, LAN Yanshu was surprised and surprised: "how could he say such words? Do you want to make up? Hehe, can you make up? Even if he wants to make up, he can ignore the interests and safety of the country of light?"


    "Xiaofeng, you can''t believe his words or believe them all. Maybe one day, he may really help you."


    "But don''t give him any hope. I know this man very well. In his heart, nothing is more important than the safety of the country of light."


    "Nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association, I want to try," Qin Feng said.


    "You can try it." Lan Yanshu nodded slightly, but shook his head again. "But don''t put all your hope on him and leave a way back. You must be the most trustworthy person."


    Qin Feng heard the speech, nodded slightly and said, "over the years, I won''t live until now without those companions. I absolutely trust them."


    Naturally, he would not put his hope on LAN Moyuan. He just wanted to test LAN Moyuan''s attitude by taking advantage of the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting, so as to judge that his words have some credibility in his ancestral tombs.


    This matter concerns his mother, so he must analyze and infer LAN Moyuan''s idea.


    "Uncle three, have you seen your mother?" Qin Feng asked.


    LAN Yanshu nodded slightly, then raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you want me to take you to Juling limitless tower?"


    Qin Feng nodded. Even if he couldn''t see his mother, he also wanted to let her know that he was coming.


    LAN Yanshu thought for a while and said, "over the years, I often go. You follow me, but not many people doubt it."


    Qin Feng pushed his wheelchair and walked towards the Juling limitless tower under the occasional gaze.


    LAN Yanshu was right. He often ordered people to push him here. In addition, Qin Feng changed his appearance. It can''t be seen that his cultivation is lower than his.


    So I just looked at it all the way and didn''t delve into anything.


    The tower as like as two peas, the same as the tower of light God, the light God tower of the kingdom of light, is not the same as the whole shape of the holy light God.


    About a thousand feet high, it is much smaller than other giant towers, but the prestige it emits is not comparable to other giant towers.


    "The ultimate evolution of the tower of the God of light is the immeasurable tower of my vein." Qin Feng whispered.


    LAN Yanshu was stunned, and immediately nodded slightly. The relationship between Qin Feng and the kingdom of light and them was indeed subtle.


    "Uncle three, I want to go in and see my mother."


    "You..."


    As soon as LAN Yanshu came up with a sound, Qin Feng smiled and said, "there is a way to enter without opening the Juling limitless tower."


    "But there is no absolute certainty." Qin Feng''s eyes are deep and his tone is a little cold: "I don''t know if I will be perceived if I go in."

 Chapter 1872

    LAN Yanshu thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. The Juling limitless tower hasn''t been opened since it was closed. Unless there is something active inside, it won''t be noticed."


    "And now the energy of those guys should be in the Jiuguo martial arts meeting."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng felt relieved and pushed LAN Yanshu to the uninhabited place near the Juling immeasurable tower to stimulate his mental strength and cover up his body.


    Qin Feng sat down and the five elements worked quietly.


    This five element power, with his spiritual power, can not only hook the five element energy between heaven and earth, but also be invisible and will not be easily detected.


    Qin Feng''s hands are tied and printed, and he quietly resonates with the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, describing the hidden connection.


    The power of the five elements is an attribute power in the world. Without the five elements formula, no one can control it. Therefore, this power can also pass through all obstacles.


    Of course, only Qin Feng, who integrates the five elements and the five elements divine stone, can do it.


    At this moment, Qin Feng vaguely noticed a space with the power of the five elements, which is the internal space of the Juling limitless tower.


    "Finally connected." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can you go in?" seeing the relaxed expression on Qin Feng''s face, LAN Yanshu also smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "but my real body doesn''t dare to go over. I can only summon each other with the force of the five elements and summon my five element idea to the past. As long as there is no external force, I can ensure that it will not affect the internal space of the Juling limitless tower."


    "Unexpectedly, you are so strong now, but you have surpassed your third uncle." Qin Feng''s strength also makes LAN Yanshu smile.


    You know, even in the kingdom of light, except for the old guys who gathered the immeasurable tower, even other gods can''t enter the immeasurable tower without being found.


    "Third uncle, I''m going over," Qin Feng said.


    "Go!" Lan Yanshu nodded slightly.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and suddenly changed his Dharma seal: "the power of the five elements, summon!"


    His body trembled, his eyes gradually closed, and his body was slowly silent.


    When LAN Yanshu saw this, the gentle smile on his face gradually became bitter. He whispered: "Xiao Lan, after so many years, finally let you wait for this day. God treats you very well after all!"


    A void space, starry, dazzling, like a beautiful starry sky.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there is a figure in white rather than snow. That touch of white is brighter than any starry sky in this space.


    Suddenly, in the distance, the void rippled, and the force of the five elements flowed quietly. Then, a figure slowly condensed out.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes, he saw the figure sitting quietly in the distance.


    "Mother, has your spirit been trapped here?" Qin Feng''s nose was sour and his eyes were red immediately.


    At this moment, the gentle figure sitting quietly was shocked. She raised her head and turned around. She looked at the five elements of Qin Feng''s light and shadow here.


    "Xiao... Xiao Feng!"


    At this time, the gentle figure and her eyes stopped on him as if they were solidified. The constantly shaking air around her revealed how violent the fluctuation was in her heart.


    "Mother"


    Qin Feng looked at her and murmured. With a wave of his arm, the force of the five elements surged, which completely isolated the breath and wouldn''t spread out.


    "Mother, here comes the child."


    Qin Feng walked slowly. Although he had seen the blue side as early as in the primitive land, he was only a spiritual body at that time and didn''t have much ideology. Now he is a living person.


    This scene, from the day his father told him the truth, was thought of by the sun and the moon. For this reason, he did not know how many hardships he had experienced. Now he is no longer the young boy of that year. He finally waited for this day.


    The white skirt shadow in front of him should have been a little strange, but from the moment he saw her, Qin Feng felt that the blood in his body seemed to be trembling.


    Because when Lan Lan left, he was just a baby in his infancy, but over the years, he clearly felt what Lan Lan had done to him.


    When he first entered evil, the strange cave on Luofeng slope and the cave in Longtan almost died


    Again and again... After experiencing life and death again and again, he can more clearly feel his mother''s missing for him.


    In order to protect him, even if it is only the real spirit, we should threaten the kingdom of light by exploding the golden divine source. We are not allowed to send more powerful experts to kill him


    In order to protect him, she endured the pain of stripping flesh and blood and deprived her golden source from her body, just to increase some chips in protecting him.


    In order to protect him, he watched his relatives die in battle and finally despair into evil, but he still retained his final consciousness, planted clean dust on him and continued to protect him.


    To protect him


    Qin Feng didn''t know how much his mother had done to protect him.


    As soon as I read this, I was surrounded by Qin Feng''s mind. I felt great pain and moved, and my eyes were red.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s red eyes, Lan Lan was as if she had been hit hard by a giant hammer. She stepped forward quickly, trembled her palm and touched Qin Feng''s face.


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve really grown up"


    Blue blue has a hoarse and gentle way. The baby in swaddling clothes has become so tall and handsome unconsciously.


    His appearance has a little shadow of his father, but his eyebrows are obviously the most similar to hers.


    The feeling that blood is thicker than water almost makes blue blue a little unable to move his eyes. Finally... Finally, I really saw my son who has been missing for so many years.


    And feel the cold and trembling palm on his face. At this moment, even Qin Feng could not help feeling in his heart. His eyes were moist in an instant. He whispered, "Mom, I finally found you."


    He has worked hard for this day for too long.


    Hearing his words, blue and blue tears also couldn''t help flowing out. It was a kind of heartache, because she knew very well how much hardship Qin Feng had paid to come here. Maybe in there, as long as there was a step wrong, their mother and son would never see each other


    She seemed to be able to see that the weak young man left 100000 barren mountains, wandered alone in this strange world, and faced the pursuit of him by nine ancient countries. He continued to become strong in that life and death experience


    And just thinking of these, Lanlan has a knife like heartache.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Lanlan was a little flustered and quickly helped him wipe his eyes. The flustered appearance was just a mother who loved her child.


    Qin Feng gently held the blue palm of his hand. A bright smile appeared on Junyi''s face and said, "Mom, I promised my father that I would take you home one day to reunite our family."


    At this point, his heart can''t help shrinking. Father, where is he now!

 Chapter 1873

    His father disappeared after the imperial capital incident, and there has been no news so far.


    He returned to the original land several times and used all his energy and contacts, but he still couldn''t find any trace of his father.


    Now his father''s life and death are unknown, and his mother is like this again. Can their family really be reunited?


    At the thought of this, Qin Feng had a sharp pain in his heart, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    But he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that Lan Lan would be sad.


    "Well, my son is the most powerful person in the world. He will do what he says." Lan Lan smiled gently.


    "There will be such a day." Qin Feng whispered, as if comforting himself.


    Lanlan nodded hard. Immediately, she calmed her mood, rubbed Qin Feng''s head, and said softly, "Xiaofeng, how many people know you''re here?"


    "Only three uncles." Qin Feng said aloud.


    "Brother three?" Lan Lanzhen nodded softly and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes, becoming more and more gentle. She whispered, "the martial arts meeting of the nine countries is about to begin. Are you really... Ready?"


    The so-called mother knows her son. What does Qin Feng want to do? LAN LAN can read it with only one look in his eyes.


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many times I have endured. No matter how much hatred, I can tolerate it. Until one day, if I have the ability, I will return everything I endured to them. Now, I don''t need to endure anymore." Qin Feng whispered.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s handsome and calm face, blue eyes are full of heartache. Qin Feng''s calm words hide what kind of tyranny and killing intention.


    She touched Qin Feng''s face and whispered, "sometimes I will blame big brother. Why should I keep this memory for you, but I am grateful to big brother. At least in this way, you will always remember that there was such a group of people who saved you at the cost of their lives."


    "Mother, from the heart, but also from the heart. Just like you and your uncle, you can''t go wrong if you go your own way," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he looked at LAN LAN with some resentment: "mother, why do you send Han Xier to me."


    Lan Lan smiled gently. Qin Feng''s strange tone was more like his son''s pettish treatment of his mother.


    "In the endless darkness, you always have to leave a little light to guide you to find the direction." Lan Lan sighed, his eyes were in a trance, as if he returned to the scene of despair and evil: "this hate should not be borne by you alone, some hate should not involve the next generation, Xiaofeng, can you understand your mother''s intentions?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "Shifu said so, but many things are easier said than done. Maybe many years later, I will regret what I have done, but if I don''t do it, I will hate myself now."


    "Mother, I know what to do."


    Blue eyes flashed: "teacher, disciple finally failed to live up to your good intentions."


    "In Shifu''s eyes, he is always proud of you." Qin Feng said, "it''s a pity that I can''t enter here, but I believe that one day... Everything will get better."


    "Niang believes you." Lan Lan touched Qin Feng''s head and smiled gently. But behind that smile, there was some helpless heartache and powerless worry. Qin Feng finally embarked on the road that Lan Yanshu wanted to go, but he couldn''t go.


    His brother as like as two peas is now wrapped up in hatred. Over the years, hatred has been increasing, and he is just like Qin Feng. He will hide this hatred with a smile. "Three brother is a man who is always in hatred.


    At the moment when she caught Han Xier, she woke up and finally understood why LAN Zidu would do that and turn purgatory into heaven.


    So at that moment, she kept her last consciousness. She had planned to kill Han Xi''er and make Han Sheng miserable all his life, but finally she stopped.


    LAN Zidu turned purgatory into heaven, but inadvertently planted hatred in Qin Feng''s heart.


    She turned heaven into Purgatory again, but in Qin Feng''s heart, she planted love.


    The difference between the two caused the current Qin Feng. The killing intention is introverted, but it is extremely cruel.


    LAN LAN can feel the restless factor in Qin Feng''s calm heart, which will burst out at any time.


    Just when Lanlan was going to say something, his face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "Xiaofeng, leave quickly. The detection of the elder is coming."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng bit his teeth and said to LAN LAN, "mother, wait for me. One day, I will revive you. Our family will be reunited."


    "Niang is waiting for you." Lan Lan smiled softly.


    "Mother, wait for me." Qin Feng''s figure gradually dissipated.


    Lan Lan stretched out her hand and let the air flow between her fingers, as if she could still feel the breath of her child.


    A moment later, the gentleness on her face disappeared and was replaced by calm indifference.


    This space was detected by a powerful idea. After a few breaths, it slowly disappeared. There was a sound of doubt: "what''s the matter? I clearly noticed that there were some waves here."


    "Lan Lan, it''s a foregone conclusion. We haven''t used the gods to fight the abandoned son anymore. Please be quiet." an old voice came out.


    "Hum!" Lan Lan snorted, which was a response.


    Outside the Juling limitless tower, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, with an almost substantive killing intention surging out of his eyes.


    "Lao Zamao, wait for me." he clenched his fist and pressed down his hatred and killing intention.


    Aware of the change of Qin Feng''s breath, LAN Yanshu hurriedly asked, "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. There are experts coming to detect, so I can only leave." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "third uncle, let''s go!"


    Blue Yanshu nodded slightly.


    Qin Feng pushed him out of here.


    "Juling immeasurable tower is made according to the law of evolutionary immeasurable tower. Can we use the immeasurable tower in the future..." Qin Feng looked back at Juling immeasurable tower and his eyes glittered with essence.


    Back in the small manor, Qin Feng asked LAN Yanshu about the overall layout and strength of the bright hall. He was good to study countermeasures with big black dog.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. This time, the nine nation military association is located in the country of light, so he must have the overall force distribution of the country of light, the number and important checkpoints of the strong at all levels, as well as the arrangement of some arrays and the interference of special arrays.


    Fortunately, with LAN Yanshu, it''s not difficult for Qin Feng to get the news.


    "I haven''t dealt with things in the kingdom of light for many years. I don''t know some places. Come back in seven days. I''ll find a way to contact LAN Ba and get the specific deployment situation."


    Qin Feng nodded and wanted to leave.


    "Xiaofeng." Lan Yanshu suddenly called Qin Feng and said, "what do you think of other people in the kingdom of light


    Qin Feng was stunned, silent for a moment, and said, "third uncle, all I can do is that if they don''t obstruct me, I won''t do it. As for the future, I can''t guarantee that the country of light owes me more than just me."


    LAN Yanshu smelled the speech, didn''t say anything, just waved his hand.


    "Third uncle, take care." Qin Feng left here and discussed countermeasures with big black dog on the current news.


    Looking at the leaving Qin Feng, LAN Yanshu was silent for a long time before sighing: "Xiaofeng, I hate those who shot at us. In the future, if you insist on destroying the country of light, we... May be opposed."

 Chapter 1874

    With the power distribution and various information provided by LAN Yanshu, Qin Feng and big black dog conducted targeted research on this, especially in some large arrays, which is one of the important channels for them to leave.


    "There are still a lot of spiritual spaces. Once some break in, they are likely to be lost or trapped for a period of time." the big black dog exclaimed, which is worthy of being a country good at spiritual power.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. The information provided by the country of light is more rigorous than the country of earth. After all, the country of light is good at mysterious spiritual power.


    "Also raised a beast tide." the big black dog focused on a red circle, which are some very important areas marked by the blue extension.


    "I''ve been to that beast tide, and the spirit beasts controlled are very powerful." Qin Feng nodded slightly. During this time, he has also been to the country of light twice, and has made more precise exploration of some important places!


    "And here." Qin Feng pointed to another red circle: "this is their spiritual death servant, and it is also a force that can not be ignored."


    Spiritual death waiting is that after the death of some powerful spiritual teachers, the spiritual power does not dissipate, but is integrated into the flesh and blood. Finally, it leads to the integration of spiritual power and flesh and blood. With the assistance of other methods, it leads to the death of the flesh without corruption. It can be controlled by using spiritual power.


    Although there are very few spiritual masters, there are a lot of spiritual masters for the country of light, and they have a unique method of cultivating spiritual power, so they have created a lot of spiritual dead attendants and continue to guard the country of light after death.


    Check every place a little bit, not to mention the big black dog. Even Qin Feng is shocked. The inside information of an ancient country is too deep. If you really want to check it carefully, it will be absolutely amazing.


    A week later, Qin Feng went to the country of light again and got more and more comprehensive defense of the country of light from LAN Yanshu.


    They also studied this for several days and finally showed some signs.


    "Some arrays can be used to help us make a passage." the big black dog whispered. On his claws, the aura twinkled like a reduced version of the starry sky, in which some stars were particularly shining.


    And these stars twinkle, they are actually connected with each other, and some doorways can be seen.


    This is a simple version of the troop deployment of the kingdom of light evolved by the big black dog according to the information provided by the blue extension.


    "Boy, when these channels are connected, the prototype of the evacuation route appears." the big black dog smiled, "but we still need to think about it to ensure that these routes are absolutely safe!"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "their spiritual space can also be used. It should be used for me."


    "OK, I''ll take care of the array. You can try to control those mental spaces." the big black dog said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Lao Hei, is this line absolutely safe?"


    The big black dog was stunned, thought and said, "if you want to leave the country of light in front of the nine ancient countries, there is no 100% safe retreat route."


    "So this road should be more perfect and realistic." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Lifelike?" the big black dog was stunned. Immediately he couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner and said, "boy, are you going to... Prepare for those people?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "at that time, the gods present don''t know how many statues there are. No matter how safe the line is, once it is fully urged, it will also show its feet and be detected by them, so it can be deduced according to the traces."


    "This is true." the big black dog nodded and said, "the space array that needs to be connected this time is more complex. If it is completely connected, it will be noticed by some gods who are proficient in the power of space."


    "That''s why this line needs to be more perfect, so that everyone thinks I will leave this line, and in order to be realistic, I will naturally go on this road myself."


    "So the spirit split is a tragedy." the big black dog couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, and didn''t marvel at Qin Feng''s boldness and madness.


    Playing with the gods of the nine ancient countries is definitely a shocking event if it is spread. It will be written into the annals of history by interested people and slap one of the ancient countries in the face.


    "Since you really don''t intend to take this road, it''s much easier to leave a trace in perfection. This is Ben Hei''s specialty."


    Half a month later, Qin Feng and big black dog left the customs and went to the country of light. Quietly, they completely connected those lines. They were fully activated when Qin Feng withdrew from the country of light.


    During this period, all ancient countries and some powerful races came to the country of light to participate in the nine nation military Association.


    Although the nine nations martial arts association is a competition between the younger generation of the nine ancient countries, many other powerful races have joined to learn from each other and understand each other.


    So during this period of time, the kingdom of light once became the focus of the whole celestial world. The excitement can be called the most!


    Big families, big forces and big doors with almost prestige have come to witness this grand event.


    "Everything is ready, just wait until the martial arts association of the nine countries is opened." on the mountain, the big black dog is really tired and paralyzed on the ground. During this period of time, it connects all places and consumes a lot of energy.


    "It should be a great load for you to control the animal tide and a large spiritual space at the same time." the big black dog squinted at Qin Feng and said, "separate the wasteland Yin and yang to control these, and your strength should be weakened to a certain extent!"


    "If it had been before, it might have had an impact, but now it won''t." Qin Feng smiled. He didn''t give full play to the power of the extreme body. He was still exploring step by step. The energy call was a great load for him in the past, but there was no pressure for the extreme body.


    In this war, he must ensure that he is at his peak. Only in this way can he have confidence in the face of Han Sheng.


    After finishing everything, the nine kingdoms martial arts association gradually approached under the attention of all people in the whole celestial world.


    In recent days, the divine world has been in an extreme noise. Even the previous trip to heaven, the large-scale death of gods in ancient countries, and the theft of ancestral tombs have been suppressed.


    Everyone has long paid attention to the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association. At that time, those wonderful things will happen again.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that no one can participate in the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If one pulse of pure blood could kill in, it might be more interesting."


    "A pulse of pure blood can only jump around in the human world where it is inconvenient for the gods to go down. It is estimated that a spray can''t be turned out when you really reach the heaven and God world."


    "Hum, although most of the gods in the Tianting site died in the emperor''s tomb, several others died in the hands of pure blood."


    "Yes, it can force the nine ancient countries to unite. This pure blood energy is unimaginable, but they can''t enter the divine world."


    When all parties thought of pure blood because of the martial arts association of the nine countries, Qin Feng was in the small manor.


    When the door opened, LAN Yanshu came out accompanied by several guards such as LAN ba. Although he was still in a wheelchair, he was very handsome today. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to Qin Feng.


    Today, he, including LAN Ba and other members of the original four heroes'' escort team, have put on team uniforms that he hasn''t worn for many years.


    Today, they will participate in the nine nation Martial Arts Association as the escort of the four heroes of the country of light.

 Chapter 1875

    The early morning sun came in and fell on LAN Yanshu, making his smile a little more unspeakable.


    "Xiaofeng, are you ready?" he looked at Qin Feng wearing the four heroes'' guard uniform and asked softly.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    LAN Ba also looked at Qin Feng with worry on his face: "young master, are you really going to participate in the nine kingdoms martial arts association?"


    Although Qin Feng said more than once that he had made full preparations, LAN Ba still felt that this move was too risky and crazy.


    "Uncle LAN Ba, don''t worry. Since I dare to come, I''m sure to leave. Those of them can''t stop me." Qin Feng smiled. The confidence contained in that smile stunned LAN Ba and all the guards.


    For a long time, LAN Ba took back his sight and couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that the realm of the young master is far beyond Lao BA''s reach."


    "Without uncle LAN and other uncles, there would be no current Qin Feng." Qin Feng looked solemn and said, "Uncle LAN, don''t worry. Today, I will let those countries repay their debts."


    "You can rest. The children you protected have grown up."


    LAN Ba nodded slightly and his eyes were wet. That little baby really grew up to be a strong man.


    "Old eight, Xiaofeng dares to come here. Naturally, he is absolutely sure. My eldest brother, second brother and Yidao are the children they fought to protect. They are not mediocre." Lan Yanshu also smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the martial arts venue, and it''s time for the four heroes'' escort team to enter the world''s vision again."


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the country of light, the huge martial arts venue is tens of thousands of square meters, with a sea of people, noise and various spiritual forces, almost rendering the sky beautiful.


    The eight ancient countries, the major powerful ethnic groups and the great sects with rich heritage have all come. The whole martial arts venue is filled with a powerful spiritual force. Even if it is not intentional, the diffuse and open pressure is also shocking.


    Don''t mention the accident. Even a God doesn''t dare to cause any trouble here.


    Especially in the huge luxury grandstand in the East, there are ancient countries and powerful figures sitting quietly. Those fluctuations are really as deep as the abyss and as unpredictable as the vast stars.


    One, two, ten, twenty


    All of them are gods. Those gods who usually see the head but not the tail appear here at once. In the past, it was almost impossible.


    Only the nine nation military Association in the ancient country has such a huge appeal.


    Because the ancient countries are different from those strong families and sects, their establishment has a mysterious topic related to the ancestors of pure blood.


    And in the past hundreds of years, no matter once or after the return of heaven and earth, the most heard news is the battle between pure blood and ancient countries.


    Therefore, the Martial Arts Association jointly established by the nine ancient countries attracted the attention of all forces in the divine world from the beginning.


    The stands there are directly filled with a profound and introverted spiritual power. Even if the three plates are full, it is difficult to see the divine faces.


    In the middle and first place of the stand, there are nine white jade seats on which a calm and restrained figure sits.


    These nine people are naturally the nine heads of the nine ancient countries today.


    In this heaven and earth, the spiritual power fluctuated constantly, and the sound of breaking the air sounded from time to time. It was a leader of power.


    "The head of the enemy clan is here!"


    As the sound sounded, a figure fell from the sky, and the powerful spiritual power surged, but it was all suppressed around the body, because once this power was released, it was enough to shock a large number of people to death.


    "Taoist brothers, long time no see." the light dissipated, and a middle-aged man appeared, with strong breath, as stable as Mount Tai, and a god like tiger eyes, with a sense of pressure.


    "Brother Qiu, please take a seat." someone said.


    "Demon tiger clan!"


    "The psychics are here!"


    "Tao clan is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next time, the voice continued to ring, representing the Lord of power and the arrival of gods.


    When the sun climbed to the treetops, the huge martial arts venue was already a sea of people, with constant noise, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was extremely frightening.


    Dang!


    When the bell rang, the noisy martial arts venue gradually quieted down, and everyone looked at the most luxurious grandstand.


    There, an old figure slowly emerged, and soon the voice of dusk also sounded: "the opening of the nine nation martial arts association is intended to compete and grow up among younger generations. This is a friendly exchange, so any event needs martial arts friends. If anyone kills because of personal gratitude and resentment, he will be punished!"


    "You know!"


    The old voice was like the sunset, but it spread all over the martial arts venue and sounded like thunder.


    "Yes!" the uniform voice resounded through the sky. Young heroes from all ancient countries, as well as other generations of all nationalities participating in the competition, were all red faced.


    To be able to participate in such a martial arts association must be the absolute elites of all ethnic groups and countries, with the mission of winning glory for their respective forces on their shoulders. This is a kind of honor, which makes these young people excited.


    The old man looked around, then nodded slightly and waved his sleeve robe: "now, I announce... The martial arts association of nine countries, officially begins!"


    Roar!


    The sky shaking noise resounded through the sky at this moment.


    "Supreme war, Kingdom of gold, Jintai, who will challenge?"


    "Wind country, wind and cloud, come to challenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianjing level war, thunder country, thunder python, who dares to fight?


    "Zhou clan, Zhou Wu, come here for a while!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wonderful dragon and tiger battles broke out one after another, including supreme level battles, other Tianjing level competitions, and the confrontation in the great circle. Countless people were boiling with blood.


    All ethnic groups have their own advantages and disadvantages. For a time, the competition is still relatively benign. After all, the ancient countries have to negotiate to deal with the matter of pure blood, and they won''t humiliate each other too much.


    As for other ethnic groups, they mainly bring their younger generation to meet the scene. Naturally, they will not steal the limelight from the organizers.


    However, there are also some excellent talents. For example, a Supreme Master of great perfection challenged the strong one who opened the Tianguan pass half a step, and even won the victory, which was praised by all parties.


    After all, those who can participate in this grand event are all geniuses. Those who can challenge and win will naturally attract more attention.


    There are not a few such talents, and even the supreme genius and Tianjing genius have won a draw, which has attracted cheers from all parties.


    With the passage of time, the battle is becoming more and more wonderful. After all, the more you go to the back, the stronger your strength is. All ethnic groups also take out their seed level disciples to fight.


    "Pure blood, Qin Feng, come to challenge all the talents in the nine ancient countries. Who dares to fight!"


    When the atmosphere became more and more popular, a soft voice suddenly spread all over the martial arts venue. Then, the noise and cheers all over the sky disappeared at the same time.


    The whole martial arts venue was also at this moment, and the silent needle dropping could be heard.

 Chapter 1876

    The whole noisy martial arts venue was silent to the extreme at this moment. Even the air seemed to stop flowing. The whole scene was like falling into a kind of solidification.


    The next moment, everyone suddenly turned around and looked out of the Wu venue.


    There, the crowd separated automatically, like being separated by an inexplicable pressure. A human wall channel of Zhang Xu width directly connected to the huge martial arts venue.


    At the end of the passage, a wheelchair appeared first, with a faint smile on LAN Yan''s face.


    Further back, a pair of slender palms, holding the handle of the wheelchair, pushed forward.


    Further up, there is the young face with a calm smile.


    When seeing this face, countless people feel a stagnation of breath and an extremely absurd idea.


    This face... So familiar!


    The young man has a handsome and beautiful face, with a smile on his mouth, but his face gives people a very calm feeling.


    No smile, but a smile.


    That pair of black eyes, like the stars, contains a deep universe, like two black holes, can penetrate the hearts of the people, and has an unspeakable magic.


    I have to say that this face, calm and slightly strange smile, gives it an unspeakable magic charm. Many women were distracted when they saw this face.


    The silence lasted for a few seconds, which was broken by the noise all over the sky. A pair of eyes still stared at the figure with an incredible look.


    Countless people stared and thought they were dazzled. This man, this murderous God... How could he come?


    So dignified and aboveboard, did you come here to die?


    How is that possible.


    Qin Feng pushed his wheelchair and walked forward, followed by dozens of four outstanding escort team members. Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, he walked step by step... Towards the martial arts venue.


    For the countless eyes with different emotions around him, Qin Feng seemed unheard of, and the calm smile on his face did not change at all.


    He pushed LAN Yanshu to the forefront, then raised his head, like scanning the whole audience, and then looked at the grandstand where the leader of power was. The smile on his face finally deepened slowly.


    The corners of the mouth also have a smiling radian, which rises slowly.


    The radian spread from the corners of the mouth, the smile spread in the depths of the eyes, and gradually spread to the whole face, making the smile more and more brilliant.


    "Pure blood, Qin Feng, come to challenge all young talents in the nine ancient countries!"


    The soft voice, with an inexplicable smile, spread all over the martial arts venue again, making the martial arts venue, which had just become noisy, silent again, staring at him in surprise.


    On the grandstand, all the leaders of power are looking through to the Lord of the kingdom of light, blue ink yuan.


    The kingdom of gold, the kingdom of water, the kingdom of thunder, the kingdom of wind, the kingdom of wood, the kingdom of earth, the kingdom of fire, the kingdom of darkness, and the heads of the eight Kingdoms all look to the blue ink abyss.


    The latter''s turbid old eyes stared at Qin Feng''s smiling face, and a pair of dry palms also suddenly grasped it.


    "Brother LAN, what does this mean?" asked the Lord of the kingdom of gold.


    The look of several other ancient countries is also slightly complex and cold.


    Blue ink yuan''s absence was just a moment. His eyes became indifferent and said, "pure blood came to challenge. What does it have to do with my country of light?"


    "Why is Lan Yanshu with him and those guards who are not dead?" a God asked.


    "If it is actuarial, he is not only a person of pure blood, but also a member of the four heroes'' escort team. Whether he appears as the four heroes'' escort team or pure blood, it is not under my control and has nothing to do with the country of light." Lan Moyuan glanced at Qin Feng and said lightly: "When the four heroes'' escort team died, our country of light has made clear its position. If you have doubts about our country of light, our family will withdraw from the nine countries'' military association now. As for what he... Does, it has nothing to do with our country of light."


    There was a silence in the stand. After a moment, a leader of power, who was also a force making friends with the country of light, sighed: "brother LAN watched all his children die in battle in order to show his determination to kill the remaining evils of the sin family. In recent years, many young talents in the country of light also died in the hands of the remaining evils of the sin family. We should not doubt the determination of the country of light to eliminate demons."


    "The third son of the country of light also harbors resentment against the death of the four heroes of the country of light. Now it is normal to collude with Qin Feng, and his participation as a pure blood has nothing to do with the country of light."


    "Xiao Tianhe, what do you mean?" the Lord of the land of thunder said indifferently, "this is the martial arts meeting held by our nine ancient countries. This son is the great enemy of our ancient country. Should we let him fool around here?"


    "In my opinion, directly kill the remaining evils of this criminal family." the Lord of the kingdom of fire also said.


    Xiao Tianhe sneered: "I''ve never spoken for pure blood. You''ve also fastened this big hat on my head."


    "Isn''t this martial arts meeting just a martial arts competition among the younger generation of major forces? Other forces can participate. Why not pure blood? Of course, if you want to kill this person, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just telling the truth."


    "What clan leader Xiao said is not unreasonable. Since it is a martial arts competition, anyone can participate. In the competition, he is only a contestant. As for how to revenge afterwards, it is a matter of your ancient country." the leaders of other forces spoke out.


    "I also think so. People can take part in the competition in a fair and aboveboard manner, which shows that people only take the place of pure blood. People have temporarily put aside the matter of gratitude and resentment and meet friends purely by martial arts. If this is not accepted, it is too unmeasured to bully the small with the big."


    "I think there are nine Taoist brothers here. He can''t turn out any waves! Are you afraid he can''t escape afterwards?"


    "Hehe, Qin Feng, a pure blood man, is amazing. When he was supreme, he slaughtered a large number of supreme level experts in the ancient country. In the heaven, he wiped out the young talents in the ancient country with absolute strength. It is normal for the ancient country not to want its own disciples to die."


    The leader of a faction and the leader of the sect made a noise. They didn''t stand on Qin Feng''s side, but people of pure blood came to participate in the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting, which is very interesting in itself.


    If Qin Feng can kill the four sides here, whether he will be killed in the end or not, it will also be a great blow to the face of the ancient country.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. It''s a good play. Why miss it!


    The faces of the leaders of several ancient countries were slightly gloomy. They looked at each other. One of them said, "since you fought as a pure blood, my ancient country is not a person without dignity. Let you see the strength of the younger generation in the ancient country!"

 Chapter 1877

    When the voice of the ancient country Lord fell, the scene was silent for a moment, and suddenly burst into a roar.


    Who would have thought that we could still see the ancient country and pure blood young talents face to face in a fair, open and just situation.


    The leaders of various forces and sects are smiling. Originally, this martial arts meeting was aimed at the ancient country and pure blood.


    If they could see pure blood stirring up trouble and provocation at the martial arts meeting, it would not be in vain for them to go so far. However, this good play seemed impossible after the martial arts meeting began.


    But who could have predicted that people of pure blood really came to the heaven and God world, and even appeared in the martial arts meeting of the nine kingdoms.


    And not to do damage, but to participate in the game openly, which is a lot more unpredictable.


    More importantly, this person is not an ordinary person of pure blood, but a core member of pure blood, Qin Feng, and even a spiritual leader of pure blood.


    However, despite this, Qin Feng''s monastic age is not very old. For friars, two or three hundred years old can only be regarded as a teenager among ordinary mortals. Therefore, it is not inappropriate to say that he is a younger generation.


    It''s just that he has made miraculous achievements with pure blood, coupled with his strong strength and extraordinary temperament, many people find it difficult to regard him as a young man who still needs the care of his elders.


    "Qin Feng of pure blood and one vein came to participate in the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association, which will be the biggest attraction of the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association." the influential Lord smiled in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe that the men who let the nine ancient countries eat so much, thanks to them, will come here unprepared.


    He must have made full preparations this time. Today''s good play is destined to be wonderful.


    Under the gaze of the sky, the smile on Qin Feng''s face became more and more brilliant. Then he went to the challenge arena, looked around the people and horses of the nine ancient countries, and said loudly: "pure blood, Qin Feng, who dares to challenge."


    There are nine ancient countries, nine troops and nine teams. At the moment, these faces are full of anger and killing intention.


    It is impossible to count how many of their companions died in this person''s hands, especially in Tianting and his party. Almost all the coalition forces in the nine ancient countries were destroyed, and even ten gods fell.


    In the past, when ancient countries came out, they were invincible and awed by all ethnic groups. No force dared to challenge their authority.


    However, with the emergence of this man, time and again, the dignity of the ancient country was lost a little because of him, and finally the face was lost, resulting in the fear of the ancient country by all ethnic groups.


    It makes them young people who are proud of the ancient country unable to lift their heads.


    This young man brought them not only hatred, but also shame.


    With Qin Feng''s coming to power, all the players on the stage withdrew, especially those from non ancient countries, who left directly and did not participate in this kind of thing.


    Qin Feng stood alone on the huge battle platform, looked around, and always had a faint smile on his face. His calmness and lightness made many people give a thumbs up.


    In any case, Qin Feng dared to face the nine ancient countries alone. Just this boldness and courage convinced countless elders, not to mention the young people who are still young.


    Even outside, many people whispered cheering for Qin Feng.


    They are not people from ancient countries. They have no gratitude or resentment for pure blood. Even from a certain level, they regard it as a model, a goal and strive for it.


    This is the real man, the real man.


    Those people''s eyes on Qin Feng also made the young people in the ancient country look pale and itch.


    Obviously, they are the protagonists of this martial arts association. They should have attracted the attention of people all over the world. Under the attention of the world, they wantonly squander their ability and win applause from all parties.


    Now, the appearance of this man has directly made them dim and irrelevant, and become dispensable passers-by.


    They haven''t even fought yet. They have been regarded as a foil for Qin Feng to shine here.


    "I''ll challenge you." a young man in gold rushed to the battle platform and stared coldly at Qin Feng: "the kingdom of gold, gold Congyun."


    Qin Feng looked at him and shook his head: "little man, you can''t. let''s change to a more powerful person!"


    "Asshole!" Jin Congyun shouted angrily, rose to the sky, and burst into golden light. He dived down to Qin Feng!


    "Vajra palm!"


    A huge golden palm print, with powerful spiritual power fluctuation, suppressed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t lift his head, but bent his fingers and shot a spiritual airflow, which directly shattered the huge Vajra palm, and then the airflow shot into Jin Congyun''s chest.


    The latter''s body flew out directly, his chest collapsed, a mouthful of blood gushed out miserably, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    "Too weak." Qin Feng shook his head and commented like this.


    Jin Congyun took another breath of blood, and his face turned blue and white. Finally, he fainted directly and depressed.


    "Don''t you have any more interested disciples in your ancient country?" Qin Feng shook his head, as if disappointed and regretful. The tone was more light sarcasm.


    "Shut up, I''ll fight you." the wind rolled up and a figure rushed towards Qin Feng with a fierce hurricane!


    Qin Feng waved his sleeve robe at will. The hurricane suddenly solidified and then jumped to pieces.


    The figure in the hurricane also vomited blood, flew out upside down and fainted outside the battle platform.


    "A few more people, or it''s really boring." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, the four masters of fire, earth, darkness and thunder attack at the same time.


    Qin Feng flexed his fingers and divided his spiritual power into four. The four figures trembled violently wherever he passed, and then fell down.


    "Too weak, more people."


    Qin Feng shook his head and waved his arms. The ten figures who had just rushed up vomited blood and flew backwards.


    There were people on the stage, but no one could hold on. Even if several people joined hands, or even more than ten people, they could not resist Qin Feng''s move.


    This scene made the ancient country''s Lord look gloomy.


    Everyone was shocked. It was not a game at all, but a unilateral crushing.


    "In terms of the age of monasticism, many of these contestants are bigger than Qin Feng, but the gap is different." someone made a voice, of course, with ridicule.


    Qin Feng is definitely small among the contestants in ancient countries, but his strength has completely exceeded the highest achievement he can achieve at this age.


    In the same generation, these seed level masters carefully selected by ancient countries were as vulnerable as paper paste in front of Qin Feng.


    This gap... Is by no means ordinary. Qin Feng has completely surpassed all his peers in the ancient country.


    With another move, Qin Feng shook his head in disappointment, looked around the nine teams, shook his head and said, "it''s too weak. All of you, go together, otherwise I won''t even have interest in fighting."


    "All of you, all of you, go together!"

 Chapter 1878

    When Qin Feng''s gentle voice sounded, the whole martial arts venue fell into a dead silence again, and everyone looked at him with a dull look.


    What does he want to do, challenge all the contestants from nine ancient countries alone?


    He is really strong, but there are so many players. Just because the sky is full, I don''t know how many of them fight in a group. Even if the second set is full, I have to avoid its edge!


    But they didn''t notice how powerful the spiritual power fluctuated on Qin Feng before!


    No, he hardly used his spiritual power.


    After Qin Feng''s faint words fell, the nine ancient countries were also shocked, followed by some commotion.


    All the figures, especially the faces, were full of powerful spiritual power, as if they had a hatred of exterminating the family with Qin Feng.


    Is this a challenge? It is clearly humiliating them and making them lose face in front of the people all over the world.


    This war, whether they take it or not, will throw dignity in front of the heroes.


    If you beat Qin Feng, you will be criticized by people all over the world.


    If you are invincible... Of course, this can''t happen.


    "It''s crazy to seek death. It''s impossible to do it."


    "It''s too difficult to fight hundreds of heaven realm masters alone."


    "At least a hundred people have a great perfection in the sky outside, and it seems that there are one or two who have survived nirvana. Even if they shake hard in the second set, they are estimated to have to hate."


    All parties talked and pointed at Qin Feng. In the end, most of them shook their heads, which is unrealistic, unless Qin Feng has reached the state of three sets of perfection.


    But is that possible?


    Some time ago, he was only in the late stage of Tianjing. Now he is full of luck and amazing talent. At most, he is at the level of perfect Tianjing.


    And the other side, there are hundreds of masters at this level. Not to mention one pan of great perfection, even two sets of great fullness are not enough.


    "Is Qin Feng crazy or broken cans?"


    "Hum, he is not the kind of man who can make the nine ancient countries suffer losses several times. He is by no means a fool, but I don''t understand why he is so crazy."


    Although many people know Qin Feng''s power and ability, they still can''t find out how Qin Feng can resist the joint attack of so many experts.


    "If he is promoted to a great success with his talent, maybe it is really possible." someone said.


    "Yes, Qin Feng is not a person who can be treated with common sense."


    Some people agree that there are not a few. After all, there are too many rumors about Qin Feng in recent years.


    Facing the pursuit of ancient countries, he has always been a challenge beyond his level.


    Especially during his trip to Tianting ruins, he was able to kill a plate of Yuanman desperately in the later stage of Tianjing.


    If he really goes against the sky and reaches a perfect situation, he may really have more fighting power against the sky.


    It''s just speculation. After all, it''s only a few months since the end of the Tianting site. During this time, let alone being promoted to a full plate, even if it''s an ordinary great perfection, it''s very difficult.


    Everyone knows that the stronger the cultivation is, the closer it is to the gods, and the more difficult it is to improve it again.


    There are three Nirvana robberies under the divine realm, one is sad, and the difficulty is not only the difficulty of promotion, but also the limitation of time.


    It''s a great talent to survive Nirvana once in two or three hundred years. Otherwise, there won''t be a myth of becoming a God in two thousand years.


    In a few months, from the late days of Tianjing to the great consummation of yipan, it is unrealistic for Qin Feng to fight all the nine teams on his own.


    "Look, this is a man who can create miracles. There may be miracles in him."


    "Yes, although I''m not optimistic about Qin Feng, I still hope he can lose all the face of the nine ancient countries."


    "If so, even if it is unrealistic, I am willing to believe that he can create a miracle."


    All parties talked and whispered. Even if they didn''t believe Qin Feng could do it, they secretly hoped that he could do it.


    After all, it is a happy thing for them to see the nine ancient countries collapse.


    Under the gaze of the sky, Qin Feng smiled, calm and calm. The pair of dark eyes did not see panic and forced calmness at all.


    All the nine teams in the ancient country were filled with righteous indignation and showed fierce eyes. They admitted that individual combat was indeed not Qin Feng''s opponent, but hundreds of people could kill Qin Feng.


    "Since he wants to die himself, we will help them." someone made a noise and stared at Qin Feng bitterly.


    His voice fell, and hundreds of people''s eyes flickered. So many people beat Qin Feng in a group. Anyway, they will be despised and criticized. Maybe after this, they will become the laughing stock of others after dinner.


    "If he insists on challenging us, we have to face it."


    "Yes, if we don''t do it, it will make people misunderstand us. So many people are afraid of him and don''t dare to do it."


    Although they lost face when they joined hands, they all understood after some thinking. Qin Feng said so on purpose to hit them in the face.


    Since you have lost your dignity, you might as well kill Qin Feng first.


    "Golden national team, fight." the sound of whispering sounded, the bright golden light rose into the sky, and the strong spiritual power awed countless people.


    The strength of this team alone is estimated to be comparable to that of a big round strong, or even stronger.


    "Qin Feng miscalculated this time. I think the nine teams are not only the advantage of number, but also the tacit understanding of their cooperation, and there are signs of integration of spiritual power. This is not a team composed of numbers, but a whole team."


    Nine teams are nine teams as a whole. The power of that power is not just the power of hundreds of people.


    "The land of war!"


    "The kingdom of the wind!"


    "The land of thunder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A team broke out, and the dark cloud directly formed by the terrible spiritual power shrouded the sky. The oppression made countless people pale.


    Nine teams joined forces to attack, and that kind of power was even more terrible than they thought.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at their joint attack. A disdainful smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is this the joint strike of the young talents of the nine ancient countries?" he said, gently raised his hand and then pressed it!


    A huge finger shadow fell from the sky. Compared with the spirit cloud, the finger shadow is undoubtedly insignificant and ignored.


    But when the shadow fell, the huge cloud ran away without any sign of stalemate.


    Poop, poop


    With the explosion of Lingli cloud, figures fell directly from the air, and even fainted in an instant.


    Most of the nine teams fell down at once, and the rest were pale and lost their combat effectiveness.


    One finger!


    Looking at this eye-catching scene, the whole martial arts venue was silent, and everyone''s faces were filled with stagnation and deep shock.


    The unrealistic picture of losing the coalition lineup of hundreds of talents really appeared in their sight, which made countless people''s hearts tighten.

 Chapter 1879

    The whole martial arts venue was silent, silent, and the world seemed to be still. Only the picture of Qin Feng''s defeat of the coalition army flickered in everyone''s heart.


    The impact is so great that many people can''t believe what they see.


    Because even now, they feel unrealistic.


    The silence, which lasted for several seconds, was finally broken by the startling sound of air-conditioning. The eyes were still looking at the figure of the easily defeated coalition army with dull and frightened eyes.


    "Gollum!"


    Some people swallowed their saliva hard, especially looking at the coalition forces of nine ancient countries that fell down and lost their morale.


    This scene is too shocking.


    In ancient countries, except for some calm gods, even the three great and powerful are lost.


    It''s not because of Qin Feng''s power, because they think they can do it easily, but because Qin Feng has such terrible power in a short time.


    What is evil? If he doesn''t count, there will be no genius in the world.


    "The top genius can only become mediocre in front of him." someone made a voice, which was surprising, because the voice was a God and the leader of a race.


    The leader didn''t mean to belittle or praise anyone. He was just expressing his feelings.


    Because the power of Qin Feng, not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation, has been surpassed. It is estimated that only a few extremely powerful three plate great and complete strong people can deal with it.


    "At such an age, the kingdom of light should regret such achievements most!"


    Some people secretly looked at the blue ink abyss of the kingdom of light and smiled.


    If the kingdom of light put aside prejudices at the beginning, accepted Qin Feng and prevented the spread of news, Qin Feng may not be exposed as a pure blood.


    This might have become the umbrella of the country of light and the strong one to protect them from the wind and rain, but now it has become the spear of cold wind hunting and stabbed the country of light.


    All parties know the origin of Qin Feng when they inquire. When Qin Feng was revealed to be the remnant of the sin family, it was the kingdom of light. Otherwise, no one knows that Qin Feng''s biological father came from the primitive earth.


    The reason is that the kingdom of light despised the origin of Qin Feng''s father and despised his mediocrity. After a thorough investigation, it found that Qin Feng''s father came from the primitive earth.


    If they had abandoned their prejudices and accepted Qin Feng, how could they have ended up in such a situation.


    "The country of light lost the blue ferry. It should have been able to make another blue ferry. Unfortunately, they pushed it out in the most hurtful way."


    "More than that, if the country of light recognized Qin Feng at the beginning, there would be no war of the four outstanding guards behind, then there would be two blue crossings in the country of light. Unfortunately, it is difficult to recover the water."


    Blue ink yuan''s old eyes flickered slightly, and there was no fluctuation on his face, but the dry palm clutching the chair handle betrayed his heart.


    Obviously, lanmoyuan''s calm is pretended. If he says he doesn''t regret, let alone others, I''m afraid lanmoyuan doesn''t believe it.


    "This country of light is really a sin. If Qin Feng was admitted and accepted at the beginning, there would not even be a later pure blood pulse. I know that when the pure blood pulse was first burst out and there was a small climate, the main character was Qin Feng!"


    "Of course, if there is no Qin Feng, there can be no current pure blood pulse, otherwise Qin Feng can not become the core of pure blood pulse."


    The leaders of all forces are laughing to themselves. In those years, other ancient countries were recognizing the actions of the country of light, but now, it was their actions that forced Qin Feng to this point.


    Therefore, it can also be said that the nine ancient countries have suffered losses and lost face again and again. Up to now, they have lost all face by themselves.


    Looking at the fallen ancient country coalition army, Qin Feng shook his head and couldn''t hide his disappointment: "is this the power of the rising star of the ancient country? However, it''s extremely disappointing!"


    "Hum! Ignorant child, come back to my ancient country to show off your power in the future. Now I want to kill you like a palm of my hand." there is a god of the ancient country who hums coldly, with a rare anger in his voice.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and directly mocked on the surface: "why, there are no future generations in the ancient country. Do you have to send out gods?"


    "What a clever child, I''ll take your life." the God whispered. The powerful power pressed the space to explode, and the destructive energy flowed quietly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly dignified and whispered: "can''t you hold your breath? Ha ha, although it''s different from what I expected, the gods shot, and I can''t keep it anymore!"


    When Qin Feng was about to break out completely, suddenly, he stopped and looked at another direction. His eyes twinkled for a while, with a little accident.


    "If a good play can continue, it''s natural to want it." he smiled in his heart and waited quietly.


    "Hehe, the Taoist brother of the kingdom of gold, really regardless of his status, will he get involved in the struggle of the younger generation?" with the sound of the Dragon singing, an old man made a faint sound.


    "Why, the Taoist brother of the gulong clan is going to complain about the injustice of pure blood?" the God of the kingdom of gold snorted coldly.


    The ancient dragon god shook his head and smiled: "Taoist brother is too sensitive. Do you have to put on a big hat to stand with pure blood?"


    "If you want to make a move, I won''t stop it. Just in this way, I''m afraid that the disciples of the nine ancient countries will be unable to lift their heads in pure blood and even in this world."


    "If you can''t deal with it, the gods will do it. I''m afraid you''ll end up bullying others and bullying the small with the big. Taoist brother, be careful!"


    "There should be many capable people in the ancient country! Why don''t you let them do it!"


    Several leaders of other ethnic forces spoke out. They were not blocking in name, but they also made trouble for the ancient country everywhere. If the gods of the golden country really made a move, they were afraid that the ancient country would lose all its face in the divine world, and there would be no shame cloth at all.


    "Brother Jin, why should we have a common understanding with the remaining evils of a sin family? Since someone wants to see the details of our ancient country, let''s not hide it. Under the gods, there are many people who can erase this person." there are the gods of the ancient country who make a sound and look at the leaders of the forces with strange smell inexplicably.


    "I''ll fight him." just as the voice of the God fell, a Jiao scolded sounded. With the surge of thunder, a Miaoman figure appeared on the platform.


    Thunder roared around him like a galloping dragon. Even if the second set was full, it would change color.


    "The heavenly daughter of the land of thunder is really extraordinary. It''s just a big circle, but its spiritual power is stronger than the ordinary two big circles."


    Qin Feng looked at the woman who appeared in front of him and smiled faintly: "Lei Yu? He ran away like a bereaved family at that time. Now he is not my opponent. You can''t do it alone. Find some more helpers!"

 Chapter 1880

    Hearing Qin Feng''s extremely arrogant words, Lei Yu had a cold face and scolded: "don''t pretend to be unpredictable in front of me. At that time, it was only because I was not at the peak because of my continuous fighting. If this is your confidence to be proud of, I''ll beat all your confidence today."


    Qin Feng looked at Lei Yu as proud as an ancient Thunderbird and shook his head slowly. The latter will also pass a Nirvana robbery. If he is only a Nirvana robbery, he may need a fierce battle to defeat Lei Yu.


    Unfortunately, a full spiritual power is only his weakest means.


    "Find some more help, or you really have no hope."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take my move." Lei Yu whispered, and the thunder burst all over her, flowing like liquid, and turned into a big bow in her hand.


    The bow was full of strings, and a blue arrow slowly emerged.


    On the arrow, there is an extremely mysterious Sanskrit. At the tip of the arrow, there is a terrible force that distorts the space.


    "At that time, I couldn''t show this move. Today, I''ll use this move to destroy all your self-confidence."


    Lei Yu drank softly: "peerless divine skill, resist thunder and swallow cloud arrow!"


    Prick!


    The blue arrow pierced the space with terrible power and shot at Qin Feng.


    Countless people looked at Lei Yu''s arrow and their hearts were beating violently. Lei Yu was really a strong daughter and was a peerless divine skill.


    The power contained in the supremacy is unmatched. Even if the two plates are full, the scalp will be numb.


    "It seems that Lei Yu also has the strength to defeat the coalition army with one arrow, so he is so confident." someone said.


    Everyone stared at the blue arrow that shot at Qin Feng and had completely locked him. Lei Yu''s arrow was extremely powerful and should be able to force Qin Feng''s cards.


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the arrow of Yulei swallowing the clouds and nodded slightly. If he had not evolved to the extreme body, Lei Yu''s arrow would really pose a great threat to him.


    Immediately, he smiled and shook his head. Under everyone''s incredible eyes, he raised his hand and grabbed the thunder swallowing arrow.


    "Extreme arrogance."


    This is everyone''s view of Qin Feng. It''s too arrogant. You don''t even use your spiritual power with one hand. Do you want to take over the peerless divine skill performed by Lei Yu?


    Lei Yu was stunned, then sneered. Qin Feng''s arrogance exceeded her imagination. No, it should be said to be arrogant. Even if the three plates were full, he didn''t dare to be so big.


    The arrow came from the broken void, and then shot into the palm of Qin Feng under the injection of countless nervous lines of sight.


    They seemed to have expected the bloody picture of Qin Feng''s palm piercing and even blowing up his right arm between the blue arrows.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s eyes were frozen, their faces were stiff, their mouths were wide open and gaping.


    Qin Feng... Unexpectedly took this arrow.


    And extremely easy, only one hand, not grasping the arrow body, but directly grasping at the arrow tip.


    With his weakest flesh and blood, he shook the sharpest part of the arrow tip. This... Arrogant force.


    When dealing with the enemy, he tried his best to overcome the enemy''s shortcomings with his own strengths, but Qin Feng did the opposite,


    The most terrible thing was that when he grasped the tip of the arrow, the terrorist force contained in the arrow disappeared in a moment, and the powerful impact of the arrow disappeared in a moment and solidified directly.


    And Qin Feng''s meat palm had no scars at all.


    Everyone looked at this scene inconceivably. Was Lei Yu''s terrible arrow so fragile under his palm?


    Lei Yu''s eyes were stunned, and her head was temporarily blank. She looked at Qin Feng with a dull look. To be exact, it was a motionless arrow to resist thunder and swallow clouds.


    At this time, the long arrow has no energy. One of her most powerful cards was blocked by Qin Feng?


    For a time, Lei Yu lost the power of thinking.


    At that time, she fought fiercely in the Tianting ruins. Although she was reluctant to defeat Qin Feng, she thought it was because she had experienced several wars before and her state was no longer at its peak. She was not inferior to Qin Feng.


    And even if it''s a little worse, the gap is definitely not big. In addition, after coming back, the gods taught in person, and her strength improved again. In her opinion, she has surpassed Qin Feng.


    But this blow made him understand that the gap between himself and Qin Feng seemed to be expanding further.


    Looking at Lei Yu with a changed look, Qin Feng smiled faintly: "your power, but so!"


    With that, he shook his five fingers slightly, and the arrow to resist the thunder swallowed the cloud burst into pieces and dissipated into thunder light.


    Lei Yu''s pretty face was blue and white. Although she was angry, she admitted that she was no longer Qin Feng''s opponent.


    "King nirvana, you have entered this realm of creation." there was a voice from the gods of the ancient country, with an extremely indifferent tone.


    "Nirvana king!"


    When I first heard these strange words, many people were confused. King nirvana, what is this, a realm?


    "The king of Nirvana, the acme of Nirvana, transcending Nirvana and becoming the realm of nature." soon, it was the way that some old people trembled.


    "Nirvana, the king of Nirvana? The ultimate realm can be called the king of nirvana in the realm of creation."


    Finally, people gradually think of this long forgotten ultimate realm.


    "There are three Nirvana robbers under the gods, but few people know that each Nirvana robber has a realm of creation, and this realm can be called the king of nirvana."


    "The so-called Nirvana king is the existence of claiming the king in the great fullness of nirvana. It is even rumored that the nirvana king in the great fullness of Nirvana has the strength to firmly shake the great fullness of nirvana."


    "Since ancient times, there has been such a rumor that every Nirvana king will be an extremely powerful existence among the gods."


    "I just don''t know how many years there has been no Nirvana king, so many people forget that there is such a realm of creation."


    These people came from great forces with a long history, so they soon knew these secrets and were immediately shocked.


    "Qin Feng is actually a Nirvana king. He has reached the extreme state in the nirvana state, which can be called good luck."


    Someone couldn''t help but make a noise. If it comes to potential, the potential of a great Nirvana king is much stronger than that of three great consummation.


    The king of Nirvana has not appeared for many years. Even this extreme realm of creation is limited to legends, otherwise it can not be forgotten. Now, someone has achieved the king of Nirvana and entered the realm of creation again.


    "If Qin Feng belongs to the king of Nirvana, he really doesn''t fear anyone if there are no gods in the ancient country."


    "No wonder you are so confident that you are a king of Nirvana!"


    "But even so, it is extremely difficult to compete with all the strong people under the gods of the ancient country. After all, these forces, the three round strong people, can''t be counted with both hands."


    Lei Yu stared at Qin Feng. He... Became the king of nirvana.

 Chapter 1881

    "Nirvana king?"


    Listening to the discussion in the audience, Qin Feng chuckled that he was not a Nirvana king, but he was a little curious about the so-called realm of creation.


    After all, the so-called Nirvana king, the realm of creation, should also be extremely not simple.


    "Your strength can indeed be described by the king of Nirvana, but your spiritual strength doesn''t seem to reach this level." another god uttered a voice with a little surprise.


    As soon as this statement came out, all parties were stunned. Did the spiritual power not reach the point of Nirvana king?


    "Yes, the Dharma of practicing to the king of Nirvana has long been lost, otherwise it is impossible not to have the king of nirvana for many years."


    "He should not be the king of Nirvana, but a secret method to forcibly improve his strength."


    Several gods made a voice and denied Qin Feng''s identity as the king of nirvana.


    For one thing, I really didn''t notice that Qin Feng''s spiritual power fluctuation reached the realm of creation.


    Second, it was a blow to Qin Feng and encouraged his disciples.


    Otherwise, not many people really dare to fight a Nirvana king.


    "I see. I really thought he was the king of Nirvana!"


    Hearing the words of the gods, many people were relieved. If Qin Feng was really the king of Nirvana, it would be a great blow to them.


    After all, each of them is much stronger than the self-made Qin Feng.


    They can easily get the cultivation magic weapon that Qin Feng may not get if he tries his best. If so, Qin Feng can become the king of Nirvana, then they are not even as good as waste.


    Qin Feng smiled lightly at the denial of the ancient country. Since they wanted to attack themselves and improve their momentum in this way, he followed them.


    Otherwise, he was really worried that the other party would not dare to send someone to meet him!


    He came here not only for revenge, but also to humiliate them. He humiliated them in front of the people in the whole celestial world. He wanted to lose their face.


    He wants them and people all over the world to know that young people with pure blood can beat people under all the gods in the nine ancient countries.


    He wanted them to know that the four heroes'' escort team could amaze the world at that time, but now, it can also.


    He does not recognize the identity of the kingdom of light, but Qin Feng has always admitted that he is a member of the four heroes'' escort.


    At that time, the four heroes'' escort team had to keep its glory until it died. Now, he wants to continue to carry forward this glory, so that the four heroes'' escort team can appear in people''s vision again, and let them know that the four heroes'' escort team can shock the world at that time, but now it can still make the world''s Heroes unable to lift their heads.


    It''s easy for him to come here. Except for a small part of revenge, he just wants to humiliate each other.


    Therefore, he will not directly expose all his strength and force the gods to fight. He will start from the weak and beat them level by level.


    Let them know that compared with pure blood, the genius they think and the core disciples they cultivate are simply vulnerable, which is a joke.


    So Qin Feng laughed loudly: "I am really not the king of Nirvana, but the old, middle-aged and young generations of your ancient country are still local chickens and dogs in front of me."


    "A Lei Yu is too vulnerable. Who else can help her?" Qin Feng looked around and said with a smile: "I think there are many young talents comparable to Lei Yu in other ancient countries!"


    Then he looked at the location of the kingdom of gold and said with a smile: "at that time, he was almost beaten into a light by me. Then, like a lost dog, he ran away with the help of Lei Yu!"


    When Qin Feng''s voice of ridicule just fell, a dazzling golden light broke out in the direction of the kingdom of gold, and the terrible spiritual power spread out, and immediately a golden figure appeared on the battle platform.


    It''s the golden girl.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, the goddess of light?" Qin Feng chuckled, his eyes frivolous, with contempt and ridicule: "I almost beat you into light, and you''re not qualified. What else? In such a big ancient country, can only two women fight?"


    Golden day''s feminine chest fluctuated violently, and that pair of cold eyes seemed to be able to kill.


    At that time, the war with Qin Feng was regarded as a disgrace for her life. Once upon a time, her high heavenly daughter was insulted. Now, she was ridiculed for nothing, which almost turned her anger into substantive power and spread out.


    "You can defeat me, but you can''t humiliate me like this." the golden girl pointed to Qin Feng and said, "today, my golden girl will not die with you. Even if I die in your hands, I won''t be humiliated by you."


    "What if I just want to insult you?" Qin Feng smiled indifferently: "I not only want to insult you, but also you should soberly look at how I insult you in front of all the heroes in the world."


    "Asshole!" the golden lady bit her silver teeth and her delicate body trembled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. He just wants to disturb our state of mind." Lei Yu stared at Qin Feng and said with clenched teeth, "I had scruples in those years and didn''t fight to the death with you. Today, let''s fight to the top, also divide life and death."


    Oh!


    The sharp bird song suddenly sounded, and the thunder light surged behind Lei Yu, just like a thunder sea. A fierce bird spread its wings, and the thunder wings that block out the sun seemed to cover the sky, and the whole sky was covered with thunder clouds.


    "Forbidden art! Yulei swallow Skylark!" Lei Yu stood on the head of Yulei swallow Skylark and looked down at Qin Feng indifferently.


    "Yulei swallow Skylark?" Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the huge Thunderbird, smiled faintly and said, "it''s a little better than the bird of part of his body that day."


    He looked at the golden goddess, whose eyes were also cold, and the golden yuan force rose into a huge golden column of light, as if it were connected to the sky and next to Jiuyou.


    "Forbidden art, the shadow of the golden spirit!"


    Weng!


    In the golden light column, a huge golden shadow slowly condenses out. At the same time, an extremely ancient threat quietly spreads, making the heroes of heaven and earth slightly change color.


    "Both of them performed the forbidden art. Even if they were bitten back, they would also use this move. It seems that Qin Feng really pushed them into a desperate situation."


    Some people sighed, but it was not the means to marvel at Lei Yu and the golden goddess, but the power of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng put his arms around his chest and said with a smile, "I''ll give you time to perform the forbidden art, so that you will be convinced of your defeat."


    "Qin Feng, you bastard." the two women looked at each other coldly, and drank a low voice at the same time!


    Oh!


    Buzz!


    The giant bird and the golden light and shadow are all shocked, and the blue and gold are surging like the tide, and their power is rapidly increasing.


    Suddenly, two peerless lights pierced through the space and appeared in front of Qin Feng in an instant.


    Qin Feng stretched out two hands, grabbed it, and then slowly squeezed it open.


    Then, two big hands went out, broke through all blockades, and caught the shadow of yuleitun Skylark and golden God.


    "You... Are really vulnerable!" Qin Feng''s faint sarcasm rang through.

 Chapter 1882

    The world was silent, and the whole martial arts venue was quiet at this moment.


    Everyone looked at the easily subdued yuleitun lark and the shadow of the golden God in the air.


    This is the forbidden art that two women with a big round sky do their best. Unexpectedly... It''s so vulnerable!


    In mid air, yuleitun Skylark and the shadow of the golden God are struggling fiercely, but they can''t shake the slightest under their two big hands.


    Boom!


    At this time, three figures with strong breath burst out from the rear of Qin Feng.


    "God of fire, the hot dragon burns the sky!" the master of the fire country made a seal with his hands. The seal method changed and the violent drink sounded. He saw that the red spiritual power immediately turned into a huge hot dragon. It seemed that the red flame was still floating on the hot Dragon''s body, emitting an amazing high temperature.


    "The palm of the earth Buddha''s hand!" a yellow halo erupted on the body of the earth country expert. His body expanded several times, and the Yellow flickered like a god Buddha. His face was solemn, and a huge palm print roared out with one palm.


    "The art of heavenly wood!" the master of the wood Kingdom also whispered. The blue light diffused behind him and turned into a huge willow. The willow branches stretched like blocking the sky and the sun, emitting great power.


    The three men seized the most accurate time to sneak attack. They knew that this was the only chance, so they all hollowed out the bottom of their pressure box in order to hit Qin Feng hard.


    Behind the Qin wind, the hot dragon roared, and Tu Tuo''s hand was about to shatter the world. The huge willows glittered with amazing blue light. The three offensives were combined. That kind of battle was thrilling.


    Qin Feng didn''t turn back. A ripple spread from him, and then came out like a flood.


    The rippling flood continued to expand. Finally, between the huge waves, it directly shrouded and submerged the hot dragon, the palm of Tu Tuo''s hand and the huge willows.


    Hiss.


    As soon as the Yanlong was wrapped in the ripple ocean, a strong white fog burst out. When the hissing sound sounded, the Yanlong roared and struggled wildly, but its huge body became listless at an amazing speed.


    The palm of Tu Tuo''s hand rushed into the rippling ocean for a distance and quickly became dim.


    The willow also withered rapidly, as if it had been eroded.


    The rippling ocean was surrounded by three startling offensives. Finally, it seemed that there was a silent roar and huge waves rolling. The three powerful offensives were directly broken at this time, and then turned into light spots, which were melted by the rippling ocean


    Pooh.


    When the three offensives were erased by the rippling ocean, the faces of the fire country, the earth country and the wood country also changed suddenly. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood could not help but spray out and dye their chest red.


    "This strength is good for sneak attack?" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. A burst of blue wood power pierced the three bodies like an iron chain and was strung together.


    "You two join in!"


    With the clenching of two big hands, the shadows of Yulei swallow Skylark and golden God all burst to pieces. The thunder jade and golden heavenly daughter also spit blood and fly out upside down.


    The green light surged, and finally pierced their chests. A green iron chain hung five people in the sky like a meat string.


    This scene has made countless people grow up. The power of humiliation is not the same level as before.


    The five people also know their situation. Their eyes are cold and their faces are blue. They are the top Tianjiao of various countries. Now they are hanging like slaves under the eyes of the whole world.


    Although they struggled desperately, they could not shake the blue iron chain transformed by the power of wood.


    "Meat kebabs, you have to have the consciousness of meat kebabs. Calm down!"


    With the sound of Qin Feng falling, the swallowing power on the blue iron chain broke out, and soon swallowed up nine times out of ten the spiritual power of the five people.


    After losing so much spiritual power and suffering heavy losses, they hung their heads like frost eggplant.


    "It''s boring. There''s no challenge at all. I''ll give you time to perform the forbidden art, and I''ll prepare a big attack for you. However, your performance is very disappointing!" Qin Feng shook his head and looked dissatisfied.


    His words fell into the ears of the five meat kebabs. They were ashamed. They really wanted to find a ground to drill down.


    Five people joined hands, plus a sneak attack, but they still ended up in such a embarrassing ending.


    "Ignorant children, don''t be presumptuous." a roar sounded. The golden light filled the air, and an old man appeared on the battle platform.


    Then, in the kingdom of fire, the kingdom of thunder, the kingdom of earth and the kingdom of wood, older and stronger people came to the stage to save their disciples.


    Qin Feng glanced at the five people and shook his head: "just after the triple nirvana, the state is not completely stable. Come out and jump around. Go back and send more powerful people."


    Then, Qin Feng looked at the other eight ancient countries except the country of light and said calmly, "Why are all the people who killed my four heroes'' escort now mute? Come out!"


    "Presumptuous." the old man of the land shouted angrily, "if you want to fight, I will fight with you. I don''t feel blushed if I bully my younger generation like this."


    "If you classify me as a person of your generation, I really bully the small. Forget it, and I''m too lazy to argue with you. Maybe you really can''t send anyone in your generation."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. With a wave of his arm, the blue light disappeared and all five people flew out.


    "Next, one move will solve the five of you." Qin Feng stared at the five strong players who had just entered the third set and said, "try your best to defend. If one move can''t defeat you, I''ll stop here."


    When Qin Feng''s calm and indifferent voice slowly spread in the sky, the originally noisy voice in this area almost became silent in an instant.


    Many people''s mouths were slightly wider, and their eyes looked at the slender figure in a trance. For a time, they seemed to feel whether they had heard wrong.


    Does Qin Feng not only want to defeat five with one move, but also say he wants to defeat the enemy with one move?


    Someone could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. If the current situation was not wrong, I''m afraid they would have to laugh out loud. Just because Qin Feng said this, it was too arrogant.


    The five people in front of us are definitely not ordinary people. They are all the famous and powerful people of the older generation. Although they have just crossed the triple Nirvana street, they are also real and complete strong people in the triple Nirvana street


    None of them can compare with the previous five.


    The five strong men with three sets, even the older strong men who entered this realm earlier, dare not say they can defeat the enemy with one move.


    Qin Feng is so arrogant that he has absolute strength? Or just trying to humiliate each other?

 Chapter 1883

    The five elders were also stunned by Qin Feng''s words, and the color behind them was gloomy.


    "It seems that you are so stubborn and ignorant. Don''t blame us for bullying the small."


    The deep voice of the old man in the land of thunder, filled with the majestic spiritual power, sounded like thunder in the world.


    "Since you are so confident in yourself, the five of us really want to have a look today. How much of your ability is your mouth."


    The four people, such as the kingdom of gold, looked increasingly fierce. The spiritual power roaring around them was also becoming more and more violent. The spiritual power squeezed the air and made a low explosion.


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to be filled with the sense of oppression brought by the majestic spiritual power.


    Some people are also quietly retreating. They can already feel that the battle to break out next will be extremely amazing.


    After all, the five big, round and strong players in three sets are enough to frighten the world.


    The magnificent spiritual power rippled like the sea, and the eyes of the five people in the ancient country were gradually cold.


    "Qin Feng, it''s your turn. The five of us are waiting at any time! However, we have to say in front. If we can still stand after this move, we hope to see your self destruction."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled, whispered in his heart: "in this place, the exertion of wood God formula should be the most laborious!"


    He took a deep breath, his eyes slowly closed, and his hands gently closed together, quietly forming a somewhat astringent but particularly mysterious seal method.


    With the formation of his seal method, a faint green light began to radiate from the palm of his hand.


    Buzzing.


    The huge green aperture spread a little bit, and in the diffusion of the green aperture, everyone has not found it. The sky and earth filled with spiritual power are quietly flashing with green light.


    "Use the most weakened wood power to solve your problem!" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    The huge green ripples radiated from the center of Qin Feng. The range almost shrouded the huge martial arts venue. Many people were surprised at this scene, but they were confused immediately, because they didn''t feel how powerful the spiritual power fluctuated from those green ripples.


    "This seems to be the fluctuation of the power of wood. What''s the matter? The power of the five elements should be the strongest. Why did Qin Feng use the power of wood alone?"


    "And here, whether it''s the power of gold or the power of earth, it''s better than the power of wood!"


    People are very confused. With their understanding of some means of Qin Feng, the power of a single wood doesn''t seem to be very strong!


    One move defeats five enemies. Shouldn''t you use your strongest moves?


    The five people looked at the scene calmly, but their bodies were quietly tight. They could become famous when they were young and now become respected predecessors. Naturally, they would not be brainless. Although this situation also made them some doubts, it was because of this confusion that they were afraid.


    Because no one knows what means Qin Feng is preparing to deal with them.


    Qin Feng stood in the air, his eyes slightly closed, his hands in the green light, slowly but firmly changing the ancient mysterious seal method, and every time with the change of the seal method, the spreading green ripples become more and more bright.


    Buzzing.


    I don''t know when, someone began to feel the sudden slight vibration of the earth.


    "This fluctuation..."


    Boom.


    The sound of vibration began to become rapid, and finally everyone could detect it. Then, they saw that there was a sudden cyan light pouring out on the earth.


    When the blue light appeared everywhere, everyone''s face changed suddenly, because they perceived the extremely powerful spiritual power fluctuation from the blue light.


    And the spiritual power inside is full of vitality. Compared with ordinary spiritual power, it seems to have more spirituality.


    "How did these spiritual powers come into being?" someone couldn''t help crying out. They didn''t feel the flow of spiritual power between heaven and earth, but where did these magnificent and vast spiritual powers come from?


    And this spiritual power is mixed with the power of wood, which is full of vitality.


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, and pieces of green came out from under the ground, and turned into a lush forest in an instant.


    Every big tree and even every leaf in the forest contains strong spiritual power fluctuations.


    The calm on the faces of the five people in the ancient country also dissipated a little at this time. Their faces slightly changed and stared at the blue light rising from the endless forest, and their faces were full of surprise and uncertainty.


    Qin Feng stood on the forest sea. His eyes suddenly opened at this time. In his black eyes, there was a blue light overflowing. Then his yin method changed rapidly, and his deep cry resounded through his heart.


    "Wood God formula, turn wood into spirit..."


    He looked at the other side indifferently and said, "let me tell you how the power of wood is used!"


    "Peerless divine skill, great Tianmu skill."


    Qin Feng''s palm print suddenly pressed towards the lush forest sea below.


    It seems that there are invisible waves spreading out from his palms, and there are light ripples in the air.


    Buzz!


    In the lush forest sea, at this time, a dazzling blue light suddenly burst out, and the earth shook more and more quickly. Then, the pupils of the people shrank fiercely, because they actually saw the huge trees. The original green leaves turned yellow at an amazing speed.


    That kind of withered yellow takes a center as the point, and then radiates rapidly. Layers of withered yellow continue to spread out at an amazing speed.


    In this spread, all the trees in the forest turned yellow in a short period of time, as if they had been drained of their spiritual power.


    When the trees were withering to the extreme, they suddenly exploded, turned into powder and dispersed.


    Bang! Bang!


    The low voice, like firecrackers, crackled continuously. The forest sea and trees below burst and turned into powder at this time.


    In a short while, the forest sea became a bare land, and thick wood powder remained on the ground.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. What kind of means was this? It was so domineering that it was simply creating a lot of spiritual power out of thin air!


    The strong can mobilize a lot of spiritual power in heaven and earth, but making spiritual power out of thin air is unheard of. I''m afraid the gods can''t do it!


    "The power of the five elements is the attribute of heaven and earth. Nature has its own spiritual power. It seems that Qin Feng has reached the highest level of wood God formula." someone murmured with shock.

 Chapter 1884

    Looking up one after another, I saw that over the bare earth, the green spiritual power roared like an ocean, and the vast spiritual power was full of high vitality.


    These spiritual powers are all squeezed out by those burst trees, and the strength of this force makes countless people feel numb.


    Qin Feng''s body slowly fell and just landed on the rolling and majestic spirit sea. He raised his head and looked forward. The faces of the five people opposite had a faint green meaning. The slightly beating eyebrows showed the vibration in their hearts at this time.


    Qin Feng only used the wood God formula to make this terrible battle, which obviously shocked them.


    "I hope you can really give me a chance to kill myself!"


    Qin Feng smiled at the five people. Immediately, he stretched out his slender fingers and gently clicked in the air.


    "The art of Tianmu, Tianmu impact."


    A faint voice came from his mouth, and when his last word fell, the world began to shake.


    Boom!


    The surging Linghai was severely shocked, and immediately it roared up and swept up huge sharp waves, like a towering flood falling from the sky. It swept across the sky recklessly, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top, and directly suppressed the five three great and powerful people.


    The spirit sea swept through, and there were some signs of distortion in the space. It continued to collapse, shrouded in shadows, and the world became dark.


    The faces of the five people became extremely ugly at this time. Immediately, when they looked at each other, they all drank loudly, and the powerful spiritual power also completely burst out from their bodies.


    At this time, the three people dare not have any reservation, and burst out all their strength


    The spirit power between heaven and earth is vast, and everyone is shocked by this amazing battle.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the green spirit sea was swept like a flood, and finally came with terrible spiritual power.


    Under this absolute and powerful spiritual power, it seems that any offensive becomes small.


    Boom!


    The sea of spiritual power rolled down and collided with the amazing attack of the five people opposite.


    Dong!


    At the moment of the collision, the huge sound like thunder rang through. Within a hundred miles, you can hear it clearly. Everyone''s eyes are staring at the collision place. The spiritual shock wave there is sweeping away like a storm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the tense eyes between heaven and earth, the psychic sea rolled with huge waves. Finally, directly in those frightened eyes, the powerful attacks of the five people were annihilated in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The vast spirit sea swept across the sky like a flood, rolling away any obstacles in front and turning them into powder.


    The sea of spirits turned and swelled with huge waves, and the green light almost filled the world.


    In the forest sea full of vitality but with tyrannical energy, the attacks of the five people were broken one after another.


    Finally, all five people flew out upside down, old to their faces, pale and frightened, and emerged at the same time.


    Hiss.


    Outside the Linghai area, those who watched the fight took a breath of cold air at this time. Although they could feel the terror of Qin Feng''s attack, no one expected that the five three sets of big, round and strong people tried their best to attack, but they were directly suppressed in front of each other


    Qin Feng stood in the air. He looked at the five people with blue and white faces on the opposite side indifferently and bent his fingers. He saw that the Linghai roared out again after suppressing the attack of the other five people and shrouded them all over the world.


    Whew!


    The five people in the five ancient countries changed their complexion. After seeing the terrible power contained in the previous spirit sea. Where they dared to be contaminated by the spirit sea, they immediately stamped their feet and shot out in five directions.


    As long as one of them can stand, Qin Feng will lose.


    Therefore, in an instant, they are very tacit understanding to escape in five directions, each exerting their speed to the extreme.


    Boom.


    "I''ll escape for you, but... Can I escape?"


    Qin Feng saw this, but he just smiled faintly. Immediately, the printing method in his hand changed again. He saw that the Linghai sea was suddenly divided into five currents, which swept across the sky like lightning, and then appeared around the fleeing five people at an amazing speed.


    The current swirled around them, and the terrible sense of oppression directly blocked all their retreat.


    At this time, the faces of the five people in several major countries finally turned pale. Their bodies did not dare to move, because they knew that once they changed, I was afraid that the spiritual sea gathered by the vast spiritual power would be rolled down directly.


    It seems that they can''t cope with this power.


    Fortunately, however, the Lingli current only surrounded them and did not crush them down again.


    "The power of wood... How can it be so powerful?" among the five people, only the old man in the country of wood felt the most deeply, and even faded.


    He also has the power of wood, so it is clear that any kind of five element power is easier to use here than the power of wood.


    But even so, the power of wood exerted by Qin Feng is boundless.


    Compared with Qin Feng''s wood power, people who have practiced for hundreds, thousands, or even longer are really unbearable. They can''t take it at all.


    Everyone was also distracted by the location of the wood kingdom. It was always the first time they saw that the wood power had such a terrible attack.


    Before the sound, some of them also performed Tianmu''s skill, but there was a gap. I''m afraid there was a difference between clouds and mud!


    "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson about the kingdom of wood. How to use the wood God formula."


    Qin Feng''s expression was cold, and the seal method changed again. The five spiritual seas wrapped around the five people were suppressed at the same time!


    Poop


    All five people flew backwards, seriously injured and unable to stand up.


    Looking at the five masters lying on the ground and coughing up blood, there was no doubt that the world was silent for a while, and then, the cry like an upsurge echoed through.


    Everyone''s face changes are extremely wonderful. It''s too unexpected to think of this result.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng used only one move to defeat five experts who had just entered the third round.


    Everyone present did not expect that it was only a few months. Qin Feng''s strength has been raised to this level.


    "It''s so weak! Do you really have no experts in your ancient country? I''ve lowered my requirements. The older generation can do it." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Then, his dark eyes gradually became sharp from calm ridicule, like a blade, which made people cold.


    "Those people who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the four heroes'' escort, Jin cangxuan, Xiao Luoying, earth walker, fire world, Mu Liang, 100 invincible, clear water... Should you come out and face the four heroes'' escort?"


    "Today, I came to you for revenge as a member of the four outstanding guards."

 Chapter 1885

    After Qin Feng''s voice fell, the Wu venue fell into a dead silence.


    What did he say? Revenge as a four hero escort?


    Countless people stared at the proud figure on the martial arts venue, and their faces were flashing.


    Many people have forgotten the tragedy of the four heroes of the country of light, and even deliberately do not think of it, because it is too cruel and humiliating. The top talents of the eight ancient countries went to kill the four heroes of the country of light, but they were defeated and almost wiped out.


    This is an unspeakable humiliation, the humiliation of that generation and the lingering bad news.


    So no one wants to think of that scene again, how their eight ancient countries were beaten by the four heroes of the kingdom of light, their morale was lost, and all their troops were exhausted.


    But no matter how deliberately to forget, what happened is what happened. The shame is only hidden in the heart and can not be erased.


    Now, when someone mentions this matter again, it is like a fuse that ignites the depression of this matter in those people''s hearts, pouring down from the depths of their memory like a flash flood.


    That fierce war, bloody scene, a corpse, like human purgatory.


    Most of them did not participate in the war, but they all passed afterwards. When they recall that scene, it is still so shocking.


    There has been no war of that scale and death between ancient countries for many years.


    In that war, not only did the four great guardians of the country of light die, but also the other eight ancient countries were short-lived.


    In those years, almost half of the most famous top experts died, and few of the older generation of people in various countries survived.


    Even the most famous light dark Gemini disappeared in the end.


    Blue, the son of light, died in the war, and Han Sheng, the son of darkness, was self styled.


    That kind of battle, even today, is a cruel battle rarely seen in ancient countries.


    Qin Feng came and took revenge as the escort of the four heroes.


    They all know that the reason for such a tragic battle was that the four heroes'' escort wanted to protect Qin Feng from leaving, and Qin Feng should remember all that now, so he came for revenge.


    The whole martial arts venue was silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Feng. Even the spirits of those ancient countries sank slightly.


    In those years, although a few people, such as LAN Yanshu and LAN Ba, were saved by the people of the country of light, they also existed in name and could not lift any waves at all. Therefore, all countries did not investigate this matter again.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng came and provoked it again in this capacity.


    "Alas, the four outstanding guards died unjustly." someone sighed that such a powerful army had almost been destroyed.


    "It''s more than injustice. It should be a pity. The condensers of the tower of the God of light in the country of light are at most two or three people in the first life. In the era of the four great guards, the condensers of the tower of the God of light appear one after another. Such brilliance has never appeared even in the development history of the country of light."


    "Yes, not only the four heroes, four sword generals, blue sword, but even many captains are the condensers of the tower of the God of light. It can be seen that the country of light in that era is definitely the most brilliant era. If it is put into the present, it is estimated that it will be enough to crush all countries except the dark country where the cold saint is located."


    "That''s a real flash in the pan. It''s a pity."


    Many people made a noise, couldn''t help sighing and wringing their wrists. If those people were still alive, what kind of achievement would they be now! Not to mention fighting all over the ancient countries, the strong under all gods are almost the same.


    Unfortunately, such brilliance disappeared in that battle. None of the strongest people survived.


    People regret that, of course, those who have this idea are forces outside the ancient country.


    This is a real regret, lament, not including others, and is simply a pity for the premature withering of outstanding people.


    LAN Yanshu closed his mouth tightly. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he didn''t show it, but the chairs broke under his palm, which showed the strong fluctuation in his heart.


    How many years, how many spring and autumn have passed, and the day he looked forward to finally came.


    All the members of LAN Ba and others were full of tears and clenched their fists. Finally... Finally, the four heroes'' escort team was dug out from the depths of people''s hearts again, making everyone ring again the strongest force in the world.


    On the stand, LAN Moyuan stared at Qin Feng with deep and complex eyes. He always knew that this army would be mentioned one day, but he didn''t expect it in this way.


    "Alas, why bother, why!" he sighed, not optimistic about Qin Feng''s Revenge now.


    "Hum, an abandoned son is the remnant of the sin family. He dares to pretend to be the four outstanding guards. Don''t insult this army." the top strongman of the country of light shouted.


    He was really afraid that Qin Feng would drag the country of light into the water.


    Qin Feng raised his head, stared at the man and said indifferently, "what kind of dog are you, and you deserve to mention the four heroes escort?"


    "Bastard, I really thought I could cover the sky with one hand." the strong man shouted angrily and wanted to fight, but he was held by the people around him.


    "The Lord didn''t speak. We''ll wait for developments."


    The man stared at Qin Feng coldly without making a sound.


    He is an absolute radical. Of course, he is also very powerful. If the occasion is not wrong, he wants to kill Qin Feng now.


    "You''d better shut up if you don''t dare to do it." Qin Feng glanced at him coldly, then looked at several other ancient countries and said: "why, no one dare to come out to fight? Afraid? Yes, you had no confidence in being beaten in those years. Now you should be shaking all over when you hear the words of the four heroes escort!"


    "Alas, it''s really disappointing. I thought some of you had some backbone. I didn''t expect that they were all counsellors."


    "The people you ran and tried to kill were right in front of you, but you have already lost your spirit. Now you are just a group of counseling bags and waste living in the shadow."


    "Shut up."


    Someone appeared. The breath was very strong, stronger than those before. This was a real three plate big round strong man with strong breath.


    His whole body was full of golden power, like golden magma, with a shocking sense of hegemony.


    "Jin cangxuan?" Qin Feng looked at him and nodded slightly: "it''s kind of backbone. Who else came to die?"


    "Hundred without defeat, Xiao Luoying, earth walker, fire world, clear water and Mu Liang! Don''t you dare to appear?"


    "I gave you a chance to join hands, but... Still dare not come?" Qin Feng shook his head, and his face gradually became indifferent: "what a group of pustules!"

 Chapter 1886

    Boom, boom!!


    A terrible breath broke out, one, two, three


    In addition to the country of giving up light, there were all the top talents in the other eight ancient countries.


    All of the eight breath are extremely strong. They have set foot in the three plates of great fullness, which is completely different from the previous five people.


    Even other people outside the war station feel a great sense of oppression.


    Qin Feng glanced at these people one by one and said indifferently, "my great uncle couldn''t bear to let you live until now."


    Finally, his eyes stopped on a person with the weakest breath. It should be said that that person did not burst into a strong killing intention like others.


    This is a woman, who can be described as a country and a city. She has an ethereal beauty. She is swaying in a water blue dress, like a water flow.


    Qin Feng knew her that she had also participated in the siege and was the only person who didn''t target lanzidu.


    "You''re here too." he whispered softly, and his indifferent eyes rippled by.


    Shuiqing also has a complex complexion. Looking at Qin Feng, he finally sighed and said nothing.


    Qin Feng took back his sight and looked at the eight people across the street again. He said, "why, there are only eight of you. What about the others? Don''t tell me there are only eight of you."


    "Come all the people who were still alive. Today, I''ll kill all of you."


    "It''s really boastful." Jin cangxuan snorted coldly, "we''re not what we used to be. Even if LAN Zidu lives to the present, he doesn''t dare to despise us so much."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled: "my uncle really wants to live until now. Do you dare to speak in front of him?"


    Jin cangxuan''s face turned gloomy immediately.


    "Don''t talk about my big uncle, even my third uncle and those captain uncles, one-on-one, you are their opponents?" Qin Feng looked at them with ridicule and said, "if it weren''t for the elders of your family, you wouldn''t even have the courage to fight."


    "However, he hasn''t lived to the present, and even his subordinates have died almost. Even if they still keep some, they are only disabled soldiers and defeated generals." Xiao Luoying said: "no matter how strong they are, it''s not all dust to dust and earth to earth?"


    "Dead is nothing. Only living can create a legend. What''s the use of those people in your mouth? They''re already dead. Even if your third uncle is still alive, what''s the use? Is he our opponent?" the fire world also made a voice and looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    "No matter how brilliant it is, if it becomes a passing cloud, it is still nothing, and we still stand in this world, shining and awe inspiring."


    Qin Feng stared at them faintly: "the waste who lived until now under the protection of his elders. What qualifications do you have to belittle the four heroes escort?"


    "But you are right. Once you become a passing cloud, you will be nothing." Qin Feng''s eyes gradually surge with cold chill: "after today, you will also become a passing cloud in other people''s eyes. You are also nothing."


    "Is there anyone who has the backbone to stand up?" he looked at people in other ancient countries. Although there was no follow-up in that memory, he knew that some people must have survived.


    The nine kingdoms martial arts association is over for him, so he doesn''t have to follow any rules next. He wants to kill all these people, frighten the gods, and then... Run away.


    After his voice fell, sure enough, some people rushed to the mountain, including three plates of big round ones and two plates of big round ones.


    There are middle-aged and young people, old people, and some servants with high seniority.


    Obviously, these people did survive that year, and some wanted to take this opportunity to unite and kill Qin Feng.


    For example, one or two of them are old things with rotten breath. Their real age can not be exquisite. Their cultivation is even more thorough, which is stronger than Jin cangxuan, Xiao Luoying and others.


    Qin Feng looked at a large group of people in the ancient country opposite, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Naturally, he could see that some people were not those who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the four heroes'' escort, but since he wanted to die, he was also willing to die.


    After all, the more the better.


    "Is there anything else?" he lost his hands behind him and looked around.


    And his almost ignored contempt made these people look gloomy one by one.


    Many of them have a frightening high seniority and are respected in the ancient country.


    Although there is no canonization, even with the gods in the family, they can speak. They can be regarded as the elders of the ancient country.


    Such people have expanded from one or two to eight or nine.


    Obviously, they all know the power of Qin Feng and want to unite with this justifiable reason to kill Qin Feng.


    In a sense, they are worried. They are afraid of Jin cangxuan, Xiao Luoying and the fire world. Those who have become famous in their youth and now have reached nature. Those who have become the top forces in their respective countries are not Qin Feng''s opponents.


    "No one?" looking at the martial arts venue gradually calmed down, Qin Feng smiled faintly. His hands were still lost behind him. He said with a light smile: "today, the four heroes escort came to revenge. In order to show my respect for you, I bound my hands and crushed you with one foot."


    With that, he raised the soles of his feet gently, then put them down briefly, and a ripple spread from his feet.


    At first, ripples didn''t have much powerful power fluctuation. Even many people were cold hum. They thought Qin Feng had a problem with his head. They had to try their best to deal with five before. Now when facing so many people, they just raised their feet a little.


    But when his ripples spread and collided with their spiritual power, everything changed.


    Everyone is at this moment, his face changes wildly, and his eyes are filled with deep stagnation and horror.


    Where the ripples passed, everything disappeared into dust. The spiritual power of so many people was even more fragile than paper, and all jumped to pieces.


    The ripples were flat and light, and there was not much shocking sense of power, but the things in front were nothing but broken, and everything disappeared into nothingness.


    Without a sound, the figures were broken without any sign or any explosive sound.


    The three big round masters in the front row were harvested like straw, broken silently one by one, and exploded like blood bubbles.


    It was too unexpected and too sudden. There was no sign at all, and no one would think of it. Therefore, those gods had no time to stop them. They could only watch a large group of domestic elites die!


    Where the ripples pass, nothing is left, not even a corner or a piece of blood.


    The stage was clean, as if there were no such people.


    At this moment, the whole martial arts venue fell into extreme silence, and the atmosphere was oppressive.

 Chapter 1887

    In the sky, the sun is shining high, and the hot light shines from the distant sky and sprinkles gently on everyone in this land and this martial arts venue.


    The light is warm, but everyone''s heart is cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Everyone''s eyes were dull, slightly opened their mouths and solidified there.


    Just stamp your foot and everyone is killed?


    "Gods!"


    At this moment, almost absurd ideas rushed into a person''s heart, making their spirits tremble.


    Who can kill so many people with one foot under the gods!


    This is the elite of all countries. They are all talented experts. Who will be much worse than who.


    There can be such a big gap among their peers that they have only seen it in two people.


    That is the light dark Gemini, blue self crossing, cold saint.


    As long as they are there, any genius will be eclipsed and crush a large group of peers. There is no doubt.


    Even if others have a gap, it will not be too big. It is far from being crushed. Only the light and dark Gemini can frighten the genius.


    Now, Qin Feng is more terrible than LAN Zidu and Han Sheng. With only one foot, he killed twenty or thirty great and strong men, and a large group of two great and full men.


    Besides gods, who else can do this?


    Has he been canonized?


    Are you kidding? It''s impossible.


    It is impossible for a man of two or three hundred years old to be a God, even in an older era.


    But Qin Feng''s foot really seemed to have the power of gods. Otherwise, how could he easily kill so many people.


    Even LAN Yanshu, LAN Ba and others opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Since Qin Feng appeared in front of him openly, he knew that Qin Feng''s strength was absolutely terrible, but he didn''t expect that he could be so terrible that his eldest brother couldn''t do it in those years!


    Of course, LAN Zidu is gentle in nature, indifferent and detached. He never creates evil deeds and has a sense of propriety when fighting with people. Even when he was chased and killed, he never really killed without scruples, so it''s not easy to compare.


    "Little... Little master, it''s so strong." Lan Ba opened his mouth, rolled his throat and made a difficult noise. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    "The little guy has become the strongest man in the world... He and big brother seem to be!" Lan Yanshu whispered softly, his tone trembled. At this moment, he seemed to see the style of LAN Zidu on Qin Feng.


    In the stand, LAN Moyuan''s shoulders were shaking. His eyes were wet. In his sight, he seemed to see a light and shadow hanging behind Qin Feng.


    That light and shadow is blue self crossing.


    Then light and shadow gradually merged with Qin Feng and became a person.


    "Child, Zidu." Lan Moyuan looked at Qin Feng, but his eyes reflected the figure of LAN Zidu. He whispered softly: "when I named you, I wanted you to be detached from foreign things one day, but unexpectedly, a blue word ruined you."


    "Blue self ferry, difficult self ferry, really blind to this point, are you still protecting the child?" he sighed deeply. Some things seem to have changed quietly in his heart.


    On the stage, Qin Feng still had a faint smile on his face. He looked ahead. There was another person, Shuiqing, who didn''t kill her, because LAN Zidu didn''t kill her that year.


    And she was the only one of these people who didn''t burst out. She didn''t come to kill him. It was more like she wanted to die in his hands.


    "You go. For the sake of my uncle''s face, I won''t kill you." Qin Feng said.


    Shuiqing shook his head, with a sad smile on his face: "as a person in the country of water, I could only do that. Now you''re back, it''s time to finish it."


    "Let''s do it. Don''t worry about anything. If the child who died in his protection was injured, it can be regarded as returning his turn back that year."


    Qin Feng stared at her and said nothing.


    Shuiqing looked at Qin Feng, but her eyes were gradually in a trance. She whispered: "in those years, everyone said that I was the most beautiful woman in the ancient country, gathering the eyes of all the heroes in the world, but your eyes were never with me. I was lost and sad, but I didn''t want to leave, as long as I could see you from a distance."


    "I think I can wait and walk with you one day, but you walk too fast and I can''t catch up. I want to speed up my practice..."


    "I practice desperately. I want to catch up with you earlier. In this way, at least when you fight with others, I am qualified to stand behind you. However, I still feel that I can''t catch up with you. It''s too slow."


    Shuiqing cried intermittently, talking about her past and her urgency. She just wanted to catch up, improve her cultivation and catch up with him.


    "One day, I think I can stand behind you, but our swords face each other. At that time, I was very painful, but I also know that you won''t die, but why, why would you rather die by yourself than do it? That way, at least I can die in your hands."


    "Ha ha! You are such a person. No one will ever know what you think. Your eyes are always so calm, so clear and free of foreign objects. Only when talking about the cold saint, your eyes will shine a little brilliance."


    "That time, when you turned back to me for the first time, I knew that I was in your hands all my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng quietly looked at the clear water and his calm eyes were rippling. Finally, he sighed deeply and thought of someone.


    Shuiqing smiled and cried. At last, her tearful eyes looked at Qin Feng and said, "you are the child he protected with his life. I live in pain in the dark hell until now. Maybe I''m waiting for this day to give you and give him an explanation."


    "Qin Feng, do it!" Shuiqing raised her head, with a sad smile on her tearful face.


    "Xiaofeng, give her a success!" in the distance, came the indifferent voice of LAN Yanshu.


    "In that case..." Qin Feng slowly raised his hand, and then fell suddenly. Shuiqing''s body was broken a little.


    "Finally... All dead." he whispered softly, but his heart was empty. All the people who killed the four heroes'' escort were dead. He avenged his mother, uncles and uncles, but he didn''t have the pleasure of humiliating each other before.


    "No matter how many people you kill, you can''t come back." Qin Feng looked up and forced his tears back. His face continued to hold the same ironic smile.


    "Revenge is over, and the last war is open." Qin Feng suddenly looked at Han Sheng, his face full of ferocious smile, and looked at the direction of the dark country. At the same time, the voice containing the meaning of tyranny and murder also sounded: "Han Sheng, come out and fight!"


    "Today, everything is over."


    A beautiful shadow ascended the battle platform and made Qin Feng''s ferocious smile solidify slightly.

 Chapter 1888

    When he saw the figure on the stage, the smile on Qin Feng''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a strange anger. Green veins were surging on his arms.


    But he didn''t show it, just calmly staring at the figure across the road.


    When this figure appeared on the battle platform, the ancient country, which was originally full of killing, was also surprisingly quiet.


    Qin Feng disobeyed the rules and killed in public. They had every reason to kill this man, but when they saw this man on stage, they calmed down again.


    The eyes of all parties wander back and forth between Qin Feng and Han Xier, and their faces are a little strange. Obviously, all parties know something about Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    "Oh! It''s interesting that the former lover became a mortal enemy. I don''t know what Qin Feng would do!"


    The shock on their faces slowly subsided, and they looked at the two people on the stage with great interest.


    The orientation of the kingdom of light, LAN Yanshu, LAN Ba and others are also staring at Qin Feng. They don''t know what he will do.


    Obviously, they all know that blue and blue broke into evil and robbed Han Xier from Han Sheng, but they didn''t kill her. On the contrary, they sent her to the primitive earth together with Qin Feng, which also led to feelings between the two people.


    "Boy, don''t be trapped by love!" Lan Yanshu sighed. He knew that once the word love was involved, people would have a lot of weaknesses.


    In particular, Han Xier''s identity is too special. Her brother, Han Sheng, forced the four heroes'' escort into despair. How many of them died directly in the hands of Han Sheng? How many people died in his hands?


    It can be said that without Han Sheng, the four outstanding guards would never have been defeated.


    Therefore, Qin Feng must not be emotional to Han Xier. Even if he has this feeling, he must be wiped out.


    He can be emotional to anyone except Han Xier.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t let your third uncle down!" Lan Yanshu''s eyes gradually deepened.


    On the stage, Qin Feng still stared at Han Xier and shook his fist slightly.


    Han Xier''s pair of water cutting eyes also fell on Qin Feng. In the depths of his eyes, there was a calm, as if he had lost all his feelings.


    With such eyes, Qin Feng could not help but feel some faint panic and anger.


    "You are not my opponent, go down!" he said indifferently.


    There was a haze on LAN Yanshu''s face. He really couldn''t do it.


    Han Xier choked, pulled out his long sword, pointed at Qin Feng and said calmly, "I challenge you as a dark country."


    "You shouldn''t have come." Qin Feng shook his head, then looked at Han Sheng and said, "Han Sheng, don''t you even have the courage to fight? Let your sister test me?"


    "I won''t show mercy to any enemy, so you still have the chance to take her away. It''s a favor that you haven''t killed me several times."


    Han Sheng''s familiar eyes looked at Qin Feng and stood there motionless without a word. No one knew what was thinking in his heart.


    The Lord of the dark kingdom, Han Huang, looked at the cold saint with deep eyes.


    In the face of Han Sheng''s silence, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually surged up with a sharp touch. He whispered, "in this case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    The voice fell, his palm explored, and a big hand ran over Han Xier.


    Everyone changed color. With Qin Feng''s current power, let alone one hand, one finger in the past, Han Xier will die.


    LAN Yanshu''s mouth appeared with a faint smile. Although Qin Feng hesitated, he finally started.


    Han Sheng''s palm, slightly shook it up.


    The Han Huang of the dark country is also staring at Qin Feng. The divine power surges quietly.


    Han Xi''er looked at the big hand with terrible power. There was no panic on his exquisite little face, and he was still so calm.


    The big hand finally stopped at a height of Zhang Xu above Han Xier, as if it had solidified.


    This scene made many people''s eyes twinkle. Qin Feng still couldn''t do it.


    LAN Yanshu''s face was also slightly heavy, and he said in a deep voice, "Xiaofeng, you shouldn''t be merciful."


    Qin Feng didn''t respond. He just stared at Han Xier.


    The latter also looked back at Qin Feng and did nothing.


    "Xiaofeng, have you forgotten how big brother, second brother, Yidao brother and those brothers died miserably in the hands of these brothers and sisters? You can show mercy to anyone, but these brothers and sisters can''t."


    "They are all watching in the sky now. Seeing how you avenge them, do you want to disappoint them?" in the end, LAN Yanshu almost roared: "in those years, it was these brothers and sisters who forced us to a dead end and died one by one. You witnessed the tragedy with your own eyes. Do you want to be soft on our biggest enemy now?"


    "Kill her, kill her, kill her."


    The roar of LAN Yanshu was higher and higher. The handsome faces were slightly distorted at this time, showing a ferocious color, as if they would burst out all the resentments that had been suppressed for hundreds of years.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly, and his terrible big hand fell another meter. His fierce strength had made Han Xi''er''s delicate body tremble slightly.


    Qin Feng had scarlet eyes and green veins surging on his forehead. It was obvious that he was trying his best to endure.


    At the moment, he is on the verge of explosion and collapse, and the scenes of Han Xier. The tragedy and bloody pictures of that year are intertwined with each other, flashing in Qin Feng''s mind, making him almost collapse.


    "Why... Why did you come to die?" Qin Feng roared, like a beast roaring. His eyes became scarlet.


    The slightly trembling body directly crushed the air around the body and sent out a continuous sound explosion.


    The big hand suspended above Han Xier''s head was also shaking violently.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, it seemed that the big hand disappeared at the moment when the Qin wind broke out or collapsed.


    Qin Feng was stunned and understood who was interfering with him.


    I didn''t expect that if he was not released, his emotions would be disturbed by it.


    Qin Feng''s face gradually calmed down, his eyes returned to indifference, and whispered, "third uncle, I''m sorry, I can''t do it now."


    When LAN Yanshu heard the speech, he also sighed deeply. His face was slightly cloudy, but he didn''t say anything


    Qin Feng looked at Han Sheng and said, "don''t use her to test me. Now I really can''t kill her. Maybe one day I can do it."


    "So, don''t try me again. It''s meaningless. Let''s do it. My main goal here today is you, Han Sheng."


    Qin Feng''s calm voice spread in the sky and then echoed in everyone''s ears. At present, everyone''s breathing is quietly weakened. As expected, Qin Feng still wants to challenge Han Sheng!


    But how should the cold Saint deal with it.


    Today''s Qin Feng, under the gods, no one in the major ancient countries is obviously his opponent.


    If the gods don''t do it, there is only cold saint.


    At this time, Han Sheng finally moved.

 Chapter 1889

    The world is strong and powerful. Even if he is not from an ancient country, he knows the man of Han Sheng.


    He can only be described in four words: unfathomable, because he has no gods, but his cultivation is endless. No one knows how powerful he is now.


    In short, even the gods do not look down on him from the upper to the lower, but a kind of similar equal communication.


    He is also the only man in history, at least in recorded times, who can stand on an equal footing with the gods without canonization.


    Therefore, few people know his strength and don''t know how many years it has been. Maybe he didn''t really fight after the second short duel between Han Sheng and LAN Zidu.


    Although Qin Feng is also strong and unfathomable, in their cognition, Han Sheng''s strength and invincibility have long been deeply rooted.


    So most of them are still not optimistic about the battle between Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    "It''s only LAN Zidu who can make Han Sheng try his best to win. Unfortunately, he''s gone."


    Someone sighed. He was very optimistic about LAN Zidu and thought that he could surpass the sages, but he died too early.


    "But Qin Feng dares to challenge Han Sheng. He doesn''t have any means. Who can do that under the gods?"


    However, a small number of people are optimistic about Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng''s fame can not be compared with Han Sheng, he has created too many miracles along the way and made many impossibilities impossible.


    He has the power to turn corruption into magic.


    "The cold Saint fought."


    At this moment, the whole martial arts venue was instantly quiet, and any whispers disappeared, because the man, he moved.


    He''s going to fight Qin Feng.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Han Sheng slowly stood up on the seat of the dark country.


    "Han Sheng got up!"


    "Did he finally have to fight?"


    "This is really a real battle between dragons and tigers. I really want to see who can win the battle between pure blood and the highest peak under the ancient country and gods."


    As the most noticeable existence in the audience, Han Sheng''s every move will lead to bursts of commotion. Now he is together, and there are some excited commotions in the huge martial arts venue.


    Many people want to know that Qin Feng can stick to a few moves in the hands of Han Sheng, or he can force the power of Han Sheng into a few percent, or it will be a big duel with unknown victory or defeat.


    Han Sheng hasn''t done it for many years. This time he finally wants to do it, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The strength of Qin Feng is also obvious to all. Such a big duel has not yet begun. Many people have felt their blood boiling in their bodies.


    "Brother Han Sheng is finally going to do it!"


    Those people in the dark country are also excited at the moment. In their hearts, Han Sheng is the myth of invincibility. They believe that no matter how strong Qin Feng is, it will still be dim in Han Sheng''s hands!


    In this world, when the blue self crossing is lost, no one can stop the cold Saint under the gods. This is their consensus.


    "The Qin wind, today, will fall!"


    In the world, almost all eyes are frozen on that bright figure.


    Under the focus of the whole audience, Han Sheng moved. When he appeared again, he appeared on the battle platform. First, he looked at Han Xier with some helpless heartache. He waved his sleeve robe: "Xi''er, go back first!"


    The body shape of Han Xier disappeared.


    Han Sheng turned his head, looked at Qin Feng and said faintly, "now you have the qualification to let me do it."


    "Qin Feng, I''ll give you one last chance now. If you leave here, I won''t kill you."


    As soon as Han Sheng''s voice fell, there was a great commotion in the martial arts venue. Did Han Sheng deliberately release Qin Feng?


    Qin Feng killed many people. It is impossible for the ancient country to let him leave. The reason why those gods haven''t started is that Han Sheng has shot.


    If Han Sheng doesn''t do it, they will do it. After all, Qin Feng has killed so many of them and has broken the rules. They can''t let Qin Feng leave alive.


    But now, Han Sheng said that as long as Qin Feng stopped, he could leave.


    Some people are relieved after a little thinking.


    Although I don''t know the details, many people know that LAN Zidu didn''t kill in those years, as if it was because of an agreement with Han Sheng.


    And after the fall of LAN Zidu, he cursed himself with the curse of devoid of blood. In this life, he will never kill anyone in the kingdom of light again.


    This is his promise to lanzidu.


    The spirits of the ancient countries are slightly sinking down. They naturally know Han Sheng''s commitment to blue self crossing, but in front of major right and wrong, Han Sheng''s doing so is still a little narrow.


    But they didn''t say anything, because even if Hansheng really didn''t intend to kill Qin Feng, they wouldn''t let Qin Feng leave, so they didn''t want to have any conflict with Hansheng on this unnecessary thing.


    Qin Feng raised his head, but slowly raised a cold smile on his face. He stretched out a finger, and the voice also spread slowly, which stunned countless people.


    "Get out."


    One word, will be arrogant and domineering, interpretation to the most perfect point.


    In the huge martial arts venue, many people''s faces showed faint signs of convulsion, and the children of the dark country showed signs of collapse. This was the first time they saw someone dare to speak to Han Sheng in this tone in these years!


    This is like a myth in their hearts. It seems to be in Qin Feng''s eyes, but there is no even a little awe. This contrast makes their faces look very wonderful.


    "Uncivilized thing!" on the stand seat, a gray haired old man twitched at the corners of his mouth and finally spit out a gloomy word. Han Sheng is the next Lord of the dark country without doubt.


    The prestige he has now is beyond anyone''s reach, but the word Qin Feng is humiliating Han Sheng, damaging his reputation, and indirectly beating them in the face of the dark country.


    "It''s just sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but later he will understand that under his light, no one can shine at all," said Qiu xiongba, the head of Qiu family, with a faint smile.


    He always wanted to have a good relationship with the ancient countries, and what he valued most was the dark country with cold saints, so he naturally wanted to speak for them.


    Not to say yes or no, as like as two peas, they were just smiling. His eyes were fixed on the scene, although the Qin Feng appeared to be a wild and arrogant person since its appearance. This is exactly like many young talents.


    However, Qin Feng does have this power, which is the nature of young people. Otherwise, why is he called a hot-blooded youth?


    This war may surprise many people.

 Chapter 1890

    "Young people should be young and unruly, especially after gaining great power." he smiled faintly.


    But somehow, he felt that this was not the nature of Qin Feng. With his poor resources and small forces, he has developed to the present. At this age, he has surpassed all the geniuses in all ancient countries except Han Sheng. If he is a fool who can only use brute force, I''m afraid he has no chance to successfully stand here after experiencing countless dangerous situations.


    Since he is not a fool, he should also know the consequences of challenging Han Sheng. No one wants to die for nothing. Even Qin Feng must be no exception. However, he still dares to do so. The only thing that can explain is that he has self-confidence and cards!


    "I''m very curious. With the strength of Han Sheng, can people under the gods really shake it?" the head of the gulong clan, kuchang''s finger, flicked gently on the tea cup and muttered to himself.


    Of course, he is not the only one holding his expectation. People who have had a quarrel with the ancient country in this field want to see who can laugh to the end in this dragon and tiger fight?


    In the center of the huge martial arts venue, the only huge battlefield, where all the eyes of the whole audience are gathered.


    The cold saint''s face was expressionless, as if Qin Feng''s words had no impact on him. However, only those with keen perception could find that a trace of cold and penetrating breath had slowly spread out from the cold saint''s body.


    Many strong people who noticed this scene were awed in their hearts. The most dazzling genius in the world seemed to be completely angered by Qin Feng''s arrogance.


    "Qin Feng, your arrogance is a little premature, but it doesn''t matter. This arrogance, I think you should have no chance to show it again." the cold Saint stared at Qin Feng coldly and said slowly, "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you''re not sure."


    "Then take out your skills!" Qin Feng said faintly, facing Han Sheng again. He had no deep sense of powerlessness in the past.


    "In just a few months, I don''t know what adventure you met, which made your strength soar to this level, and also made you think you have the qualification to challenge me." Han Sheng''s palm slowly stretched out, and there was a palpitating fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "However, next I will let you know that in my eyes, the power you have is still not enough in front of me. In this world, only lanzidu can stop my steps!"


    "After his fall, no one can stop me in this world."


    "Boom!"


    With the last cold sound of the cold saint, suddenly, the bright spiritual power light column took shape in the palm of his hand. Under an amazing spirit, everyone''s spiritual power fluctuated sharply, spread quickly, and finally turned into a bright dark light beam, tearing the sky at an extremely amazing speed and hurling it at Qin Feng!


    Han Sheng''s attack is as fast as thunder, and you can''t dodge it at all. The violent spiritual power fluctuation even feels more terrible than Qin Feng''s one foot power!


    With this move, Han Sheng showed the strength of the dark son. Countless people were shocked. Who can take over this strength except the gods!


    The Lingli beam tore the sky and almost immediately reached over Qin Feng''s head. However, Qin Feng''s face remained the same for Han Sheng''s fierce offensive. He didn''t show any sign of retreating. He stepped out step by step, and then blew out with a fist under the eyes of many people!


    This fist did not have any spiritual power fluctuation, but at the moment of boxing, the space in front of Qin Feng was directly blasted by a fist!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng''s fist blew solidly on the light beam. For a long time, an amazing strong wind swept wildly, and the huge martial arts venue trembled at the moment


    "Broken!"


    An indescribable force directly condensed into a substantial ripple and spread up along the light beam. Then Qin Feng whispered. The spiritual light beam that could not be touched under the gods was directly blasted by Qin Feng''s fist under the shocking eyes!


    "Bang!"


    The spiritual beam exploded, and the whole earth shook suddenly. The bright light spots spread in the sky, like a grand dark light rain.


    In the light and rain pouring all over the sky, countless eyes, almost without blinking, condensed in the center of the site. There, a figure came out from the light and rain. It was Qin Feng!


    In the first confrontation, Qin Feng did not show the slightest disadvantage. Just relying on the strength of the flesh, he was a blow to explode the attack of Han Sheng!


    This terrible force made countless people feel suffocated. Then, an extremely hot color slowly poured into everyone''s eyes. They knew that this battle would shake the whole celestial world!


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Qin Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the cold Saint suspended in the air. A faint voice spread.


    "Han Sheng, if you are only strong at this point, it will disappoint me. Take out your real skills. There is no need for such temptation between you and me."


    In the sky, the cold saint''s eyes were also slowly cold. He whispered, "it seems that you have broken that level."


    "That pass?" everyone was puzzled. Even the gods were a little confused. What did that pass mean?


    They meditated, and then their eyes flickered. They were all full of gods from three sets, and they had never experienced that level.


    Cold saint is so powerful, maybe it has something to do with the level he said.


    But the gods did not know what that level was.


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. Naturally, he didn''t know the pass in Xiaohan saint''s mouth, but it was definitely not the extreme body, because as the extreme body, he knew that Han saint''s flesh body was not polarized.


    Therefore, perhaps there is a realm known by very few people between the gods and the three great fullness.


    This realm may have the power to challenge the gods, just like his current little research body.


    Qin Feng shook his head slightly: "the power you have is not unique."


    The cold saint''s eyes were slightly deep. He gradually calmed down, stared at Qin Feng and said softly, "it seems that you have embarked on another road and made great achievements. Ha ha! Unexpectedly, there are people who can also embark on another magical road besides giving up me and LAN Zidu."


    "Qin Feng, I recognize you. Now you really have the qualification to let me do my best."


    "At this moment, you and I really don''t have to worry about anything."


    "This is not only a dispute between you and me, but also a collision of two roads!"


    "So, next... I''ll do my best."

 Chapter 1891

    The soft voice spread from the sky, as if even the temperature in the martial arts venue had decreased a lot. At this time, everyone could see that the two people in the field were at the extreme tip of a needle, and each other''s awn. If two tigers fight each other, they will be hurt!


    Moreover, in the previous first confrontation, Qin Feng also began to formally show his amazing strength. Relying entirely on his physical strength, he blasted the attack of the cold saint. How terrible are these forces?


    It is impossible to achieve without the power that is completely comparable to or close to the cold saint.


    Therefore, Han Sheng has promoted Qin Feng to the same height and wants to really fight to the death.


    Some people''s eyes, looking at Qin Feng''s not so strong body, felt a little incredible, because under this not strong body, it contains the terrible power of volcanic eruption!


    That kind of power is enough to compete with Han Sheng!


    Of course, although Qin Feng showed great power, when people look at the cold saint in the sky, they also understand that the strength of the latter has not been shown, and no one can make a final decision now!


    In the sky, the cold Saint stepped on the void and allowed the countless eyes to converge on him, but his cold eyes locked the Qin wind below.


    "Since you have similar power, I won''t leave you the slightest hand, that is, I will kill you with the blood Killing Curse."


    The cold Saint finally felt a surge of killing intention in his eyes, and his body suddenly shook. After a short time, the spiritual power of heaven and earth immediately churned violently, and an incomparably strong breath swept out like a storm, rolling on the sky!


    As soon as these forces appeared, they attracted countless shocking eyes. Even the three well-rounded strong felt a very strong oppression. Under that oppression, they seemed unable to move!


    "What a strong breath. It''s not a God, but it''s similar to a God. What power is this?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the divine brilliance, I doubt it was a god!"


    "Compared with him, Qin Feng''s breath is much weaker, but although this guy''s breath is not particularly strong, his combat effectiveness is quite frightening, especially his physical strength."


    Han Sheng finally burst out of the strong breath, which immediately led to an uproar.


    He is such a person. Different from lanzidu, lanzidu always follows his heart and takes it lightly under any circumstances.


    The cold saint, without action, is a kind of silence similar to the dead pool, but in the battle, it is like a storm with strong oppression.


    As long as he really makes a move, it must be as fierce as thunder.


    Qin Feng''s lock on Han Sheng''s eyes was also slightly frozen, but he could feel that Han Sheng''s breath did not reach the category of gods.


    But it is very special. Although he is not a God, those forces make him feel great pressure. This pressure does not need to be much more than a God.


    Qin Feng''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. Since the polarization, he also noticed great pressure on people under the gods for the first time.


    If he had not evolved to the extreme body, Qin Feng knew that even if he had survived the triple nirvana, he was by no means the opponent of Han Sheng. He had stepped onto another road he said.


    Although it cannot be called by the gods, it is by no means the nirvana under the gods is full.


    "Darken Tianyuan monument!"


    The vigorous breath swept across the sky, and the cold saint''s eyes were cold. He didn''t give the atmosphere too much thinking time. He only saw his hands explore, and the huge dark magic steles on both sides were directly formed in the sky.


    The cold Saint stepped on the void and supported a huge dark magic monument in one hand, just like the God of war against the mountains. Just looking at it, it makes people feel suffocating.


    "Town!"


    In the cold saint''s eyes, the chill surged, and with a wave of his arm, the two dark magic tablets filled with fierce and domineering boxing were like two huge mountains, smashing away at Qin Feng!


    Bang bang!


    The dark magic tablet fell, and the air suddenly exploded. Many sites below were cracked by the earthquake. Many people were stunned by the destructive power.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the magic monument smashed like a mountain, but with a cold hum, he stepped out step by step, and his palm fiercely grabbed a huge square below.


    The earth God formula and the gold God formula all work together and are assisted by the extreme body.


    "Get up!"


    He shouted in a low voice. He drank violently from Qin Feng''s throat. At that time, the huge square below trembled fiercely under the frightened eyes. Finally, he floated directly into the air!


    This scene is really too frightening. Those disciples in ancient countries are trembling with fear. They understand that if Qin Feng controls the huge square to smash them at the moment, I''m afraid seven or eight out of ten people here will have to turn into meat mud!


    This is a battle platform that can withstand the great perfection of nirvana. It is extremely hard and very solid, but it was easily moved by Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, the huge square directly flew out with a huge shadow, and then directly collided with the huge dark magic tablets under the control of Qin Feng''s earth God formula and gold God formula!


    "Dong!"


    There was a loud noise from the sky, which immediately seemed that even the light was covered. Then, countless boulders exploded down, and immediately smashed the huge martial arts venue into holes. Fortunately, with the help of gods, they didn''t let those boulders fall into the audience. Otherwise, I''m afraid they haven''t finished fighting, Here is a river of blood.


    "Ha ha, what can the son of darkness do? What about the first person under the gods, but that''s the case!" Qin Feng''s body suddenly rushed into the sky when the huge stones fell all over the sky. As he rushed through, huge stones immediately surrounded him, and then blasted at the cold saint in the sky with an amazing speed.


    The cold saint''s face was cold, and his fingers bounced repeatedly. The fierce spiritual power and strong wind directly blasted the many plundered boulders into powder.


    "Whew!"


    The dust spread all over the sky, but a figure tore the dust fog as fast as lightning. The fierce palm wind mercilessly attacked the key of the cold saint''s heart.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s initiative, Han Sheng felt even colder in his eyes. He also didn''t retreat at all. When he stepped out, the shadow of his fist rolled. Each shadow of his fist contained extremely terrible power.


    Bang bang!


    Above the sky, figures crisscrossed, fist and palm flashed like lightning, and the low muffled sound spread like thunder. Amazing strong wind ripples made people scared and cold.


    The two figures, under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes, have fought for dozens of rounds almost immediately. The offensives of both sides are extremely fierce. If they are slightly distracted, they will be suppressed to the disadvantage in an instant!


    However, for this kind of fierce struggle, the strong men in the dark country look quite unnatural. What they want to see is an absolute suppression. They always think that as long as the cold Saint makes a move, Qin Feng''s arrogance will collapse immediately, but now this situation makes them understand the cruelty of reality, and now they understand, The reason why Qin Feng is so arrogant is that he has the capital of madness and arrogance!


    They must admit that Qin Feng''s strength has gone beyond ordinary cognition and has really reached the point of threatening Han Sheng!


    How did he practice?


    This is everyone''s question.


    In the twinkling sky, the battle is intensifying.


    Now, if someone says that Qin Feng can compete with Han Sheng, I''m afraid no one will hold a skeptical attitude!


    This battle between the dragon and the tiger has really become wonderful with the fight between Qin Feng and Han Sheng!

 Chapter 1892

    The violent psychic power broke out in the sky, directly detonating all the air within ten thousand feet. The loud bang was like a cannon.


    Countless eyes stared nervously at the sky. The fluctuation of spiritual power there was so violent that it was quite frightening. Under that fluctuation, even the top three big round strong people were involved, they would die without doubt.


    It is estimated that only the gods can be alone!


    Both of them have no gods, but this power has exceeded people''s cognition.


    This is also the first time that Han Sheng tried his best in full view of the public.


    "Qin Feng is really strong?"


    Many people were frightened to fight with Han Sheng. In just a few months, he really changed.


    Directly across the three Nirvana robberies, it has become an existence comparable to the cold saint.


    KAKA!


    The two figures crisscrossed, and a circle of amazing strong wind swept through. Then they both stepped back hundreds of steps in the sky and earth before they stabilized their body.


    In such a fierce and fierce confrontation, neither of the them seems to have fallen into disadvantage!


    This scene shocked many people secretly. They were shocked that Qin Feng could really face Han Sheng without falling down. From the previous situation, Qin Feng seemed to be above his strength and could not be weaker than Han Sheng''s dark son!


    In the sky, Han Sheng''s shoulder shook hard and removed all the dark strength. Then he looked at the Qin Feng in the distance with a little gloomy eyes. However, under this gloomy, there was an unspeakable excitement and brilliance. This kind of eyes would appear only in the face of LAN Zidu.


    Obviously, Qin Feng''s strength has been really regarded as the level of LAN Zidu.


    "Now you are almost as good as LAN Zidu." Han Sheng whispered softly. After a fight, he also gradually felt all kinds of arrogance of Qin Feng. Even if he was as arrogant as him, he had to admit that Qin Feng is almost reborn compared with Tianting ruins!


    He really stepped out of heaven and embarked on another road suitable for himself, which was no worse than his own.


    The cold saint''s body suddenly rose a lot. He could see it without expression. His hands changed like lightning to a very strange seal method.


    Boom, boom!


    With the changes of the seal method in the cold saint''s hand, the heaven and earth spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly churned violently, and a moving pound hindering spiritual power swept away from the cold saint''s body like waves!


    This majestic spiritual power condensed over the head of Han Sheng. It seemed to form a dark tripod hundreds of feet in size. A fierce breath spread slowly.


    Han Sheng''s sudden move undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention immediately. Everyone could see that he was going to use real killing moves!


    "That''s..."


    Some people in the dark country looked at the huge dark tripod on the head of Han Sheng, but their faces changed dramatically, and there was a strong color of shock in their eyes.


    "That''s the world shaking magic of the dark kingdom, guarded by the spirit of the dark yuan Ding!"


    In the martial arts venue, there was a startling noise in an instant. It was obvious that many strong people were no stranger to the powerful peerless magic of the dark country. Among all the peerless magic, they could even rank in the top three.


    In general, the peerless divine arts within the first five can not be practiced unless they are gods.


    The divine guardian of the dark yuan tripod is also non divine and can not be cultivated. The cold saint has not been canonized. Unexpectedly, he can display his talent. It can be seen that his talent is really rare in ancient times.


    Now Han Sheng shows this peerless divine skill. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give Qin Feng the slightest chance. He wants to really kill Qin Feng with one blow!


    In the luxury stand, the heads of state and power of major countries also have some dignified eyes. They look at each other and feel shocked. No one has been able to force Han Sheng to this point for many years


    "Qin Feng, next, I''ll let you see with your own eyes the real peerless magic of the dark country!"


    The cold Saint floated in the sky and shouted like thunder. The huge dark yuan tripod was also gradually solidified. Around the dark yuan tripod, nine hot suns emerged, burning the void.


    "Do the gods of the dark yuan tripod guard?" Qin Feng looked up at the dark yuan tripod surrounded by nine rounds of hot sun. His eyes were also slightly dignified. With the strength of Han Sheng, he showed such peerless magic. I''m afraid even the gods have to be serious, so he can''t treat it carelessly.


    However, under this dignified, more disdainful anger.


    Qin Feng''s hands quickly seal, and the remnants of the road fly


    "Uncle, I finally understand this realm." Qin Feng whispered softly: "the array of nine holy towers, the holy tower condenses immeasurably, immeasurable tower... Now."


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body trembled, and the immeasurable crystal light broke out from his body. The light was divided into nine channels, and each channel contained a small crystal tower.


    The nine towers of the holy God of light burst out a terrible beam and converged to the center to form a huge crystal vortex thousands of feet


    A simple and mottled giant tower slowly condenses out.


    The tower is engraved with extremely abstruse and ancient lines, each of which is so obscure and difficult to understand, as if it contains the ultimate wonderful truth in the world. Even a glance can make people with weak mind lose it.


    At the same time, a kind of ancient and wasteful pressure is released


    "What kind of tower is this?" feeling the huge tower, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. On the tower, they noticed the smell of death.


    "Like the tower of the holy light God of the kingdom of light, but the breath is different."


    "This is definitely not the tower of the holy God of light."


    "Is it..."


    At this moment, the faces of the leaders of various forces changed. Obviously, they noticed something.


    Countless faces of the kingdom of light are filled with deep shock and disbelief. The peerless magic that no one in their family can cultivate has been displayed on Qin Feng.


    "This is... The immeasurable tower." someone looked at the Lord of the kingdom of light, LAN Moyuan, and thought that at that time, a certain ethnic group had used the immeasurable tower to fight against the demonic undead of demons outside the sky.


    There was a rumor that the rise of the country of light was also related to the pure blood of that year. Now it seems to be true.


    The origin of the light tower in the country of light is the immeasurable tower of pure blood.


    "Immeasurable tower, after so many years, I didn''t expect to see it again." someone couldn''t help sighing.


    "The country of light can develop so far without pure blood!"


    "Not only the kingdom of light, but also the kingdom of the five elements."


    The people around talked about it one after another, which made countless people in the country of light look ugly. Although there were such rumors before, they all scoffed. How can the establishment and strength of their country of light rely on a destroyed sin family.


    But for now, it seems so.


    It was a great blow to them.


    Blue ink yuan looked very complex. His five fingers just held the chair handle and almost crushed.


    Han Sheng''s look was also slightly trance for a moment. At this moment, he seemed to really see LAN Zidu. In that year, he also showed this move.


    "Fight, cold saint!" Qin Feng''s voice was full of hatred and killing. His eyes were scarlet like wild animals, flashing a towering light, controlling the immeasurable tower and suppressing the cold saint.

 Chapter 1893

    The cold Saint regained his indifference and bent his fingers. The dark yuan tripod shrouded in nine rounds of hot sun and impacted on the immeasurable tower.


    A tripod and a tower, like meteors, swept across the sky and collided fiercely. Then, an unspeakable terrible wave spread.


    Boom!!


    Under that terrible impact, the huge square began to collapse. Cracks spread rapidly. The power of the two attacks has not been fully released. More than a dozen huge squares have exploded.


    Looking at such destructive power, there were countless sounds of air-conditioning in the martial arts venue. This fluctuation seemed to have the power of gods.


    The most terrible wave, at this moment, at the moment when the tripod and tower burst, swept away, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    There were more than one gods, because no one could survive except the gods in the presence, because such fluctuations were allowed to spread.


    As the energy storm gradually weakened, the figures of Qin Feng and Han Sheng also gradually emerged.


    When the crowd looked at it, they looked surprised. They didn''t care about the autumn.


    "Qin Feng..."


    Many people took a breath secretly. Has his strength really reached this point?


    Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng and immediately took a deep breath and sealed his hands.


    Boom!


    The sky shook, the golden brilliance rose into the sky, and a huge tripod slowly emerged.


    The shape of this huge tripod is similar to that of the dark yuan tripod, but it is not dark, but presents a kind of glazed luster.


    Moreover, this small tripod gives people a very special feeling. It stands there, but it seems to escape into the void.


    It also surrounds the nine hot suns.


    "How can Qin Feng''s move be so similar to Han Sheng''s blow?"


    Many people as like as two peas in the same color.


    People in the dark country, except some top leaders such as the Lord of the country, others are also confused. Why is Qin Feng''s attack so similar to their world shaking magic.


    Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng indifferently and said, "Han Sheng, let you, let everyone in your country see what the ultimate form of the dark yuan Ding is today."


    "Your so-called dark yuan tripod is just stealing our people''s spirit tripod. In fact, you are no different from the kingdom of light and the kingdom of the five elements. You were all robbers."


    "The ultimate form, the nine day void human spirit tripod!"


    Boom!


    The human spirit tripod surrounded the ninth day, carrying the towering divine power, and went away against the cold saint.


    Han Sheng raised his head, looked at the spirit tripod of the nine day void man who had been suppressed, sighed, and his hands suddenly separated, as if he had two big hands and opened the space.


    "Magic hand!"


    Ten thousand cracks opened in the space, and a big dark hand poked out and grabbed the spirit tripod of the nine day void man directly.


    Bang Bang


    The sun broke under the big hand.


    Finally, the five fingers of the big hand slowly closed and caught on the human spirit tripod.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of big hands, the human spirit tripod could not hold on and burst into pieces.


    After the big hand smashed the spirit tripod of the nine day void man, he slowly patted it at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng saw this and took a deep breath. The five elements divine stone rose into the sky, and the five elements energy also surged.


    The faces of the leaders of the five ancient countries were slightly ugly. Although they had this conjecture when Qin Feng appeared, they could not hide their anger when they really appeared.


    The five elements divine stone is the treasure of the Lord of their country. As a result, it was stolen by Qin Feng.


    "It turns out that the divine stone of the five element country was really stolen by Qin Feng!"


    "What is theft? The five elements God stone was originally pure blood, but now it''s just returned to its original owner."


    "When the five elements divine stone was stolen..."


    At this moment, everyone recalled that the look at Qin Feng was a little strange.


    With Qin Feng''s current strength, it''s not difficult to sweep the ancestral tombs in ancient countries. Before, they speculated that it was the Taiyin and corpse families. They mainly thought that the tomb robbers who could empty the ancestral tombs in eight ancient countries had at least the power to rival the gods.


    In addition, heaven and earth return to the root, and the world is separated from the god world, so I didn''t think about Qin Feng at all.


    Now it seems that Qin Feng really did it!


    "This bastard."


    The chiefs of the Taiyin and the corpse families scolded secretly. After carrying the pot for so long, they can finally take it off.


    At the moment, Qin Feng doesn''t care whether he is exposed or not. He can''t keep his hand in the face of Han Sheng.


    "Five element divine skill, five element dragon Teng skill!"


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon, Earth Dragon and five divine dragons rise into the sky, and the strong dragon power spreads out.


    The five dragons wandered over the Qin wind, intertwined with each other, and burst into bursts of dragon chanting.


    "Not enough, the power of the famine!"


    A stream of blood gas was emitted from the celestial cover of Qin Feng and directly intertwined with the five divine dragons. In an instant, the sound of dragon singing burst up, as if a real divine dragon had come!


    "The five elements dragon!" a hoarse and low voice came out from the air outlet of Qin. In the interweaving of blood and five elements dragon, a huge dragon slowly appeared.


    Buzz!


    The ancient and terrible dragon power also resounded through the audience at this moment.


    Everyone was shocked. Is this a real dragon?


    The elder of the ancient dragon family stood up and stared at the huge dragon. His old body trembled uncontrollably.


    "First... First beast!" he said softly.


    Roar!


    At this moment, in the direction of the ancient dragon, everyone''s body trembled and burst out with different strength.


    Bu Tianlong showed his horror: "this guy''s dragon power is stronger than mine."


    Roar!


    The five elements dragon roared out and rushed to the big hand!


    Prick!


    Filled with ancient fluctuations, the Dragon claws tear the space and grasp it on the big hand!


    Boom!


    The divine dragon swings, tears his big hand open, dissipates into the sky, and then roars away at the cold saint with unparalleled power.


    Along the way, the visible space is crumbling layer by layer!


    Han Sheng raised his head slightly, looked at the scene and sighed: "why bother! Why bother!"


    Soon he raised his hand and shook it at the roaring five element dragon!


    Suddenly, the five element dragon with unparalleled power solidified, and then burst into pieces with a bang.


    The world was silent, and everyone stared at the scene. Qin Feng''s strong attack was easily blocked by Han Sheng''s hand.


    Han Sheng looked at Qin Feng, and the killing intention in his eyes was gloomy. All of them had disappeared and replaced by an indescribable peace and ease!


    At this moment, Qin Feng also suddenly raised his head and clenched his palm: "do you want to be serious at last? Then... I don''t have to keep my hand."

 Chapter 1894

    The martial arts venue suddenly became quiet. The two people looked at each other, and no one shot.


    For a time, the whole martial arts venue was silent, completely different from the previous strong attack. For a time, people couldn''t adapt.


    Just now, I was beaten to death and fought fiercely. All kinds of great moves shocked the world. As a result, it is extremely quiet now, as if they had discussed it.


    Everyone wondered what they were doing.


    Only some gods gradually became dignified.


    They are vaguely aware of some special things, which can be called "potential". Except for very few special people, only gods can have this "potential".


    But now, this ethereal "potential" appears in Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    Others don''t know, but the gods know that these two people are going to really do it.


    Although the attack was fierce before, it seems that they are still testing each other.


    Now, they are all going to make a real move.


    Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng closely. At this moment, his skin was pricked like a needle. He knew what it felt like.


    No one has been able to give him this feeling for a long time, especially after he evolved to the extreme body.


    At that time, when Qin Feng planned to fight against LAN Moyuan, he didn''t feel this way.


    His heart is alarmed. This cold Saint really can''t be described by common sense. Even if he doesn''t have a God, maybe to some extent, he will be a more terrible existence than ordinary gods.


    His body shook slightly, and his physical strength worked as much as possible. His look was gradually indifferent, his eyes were gradually calm, his breathing was even, and his body and mind were in a state of emptiness.


    Now he feels stronger than ever, even more powerful than when he fought with Han Sheng just now.


    It seems that in an instant, he sublimated and promoted to another level.


    Opposite, Han Sheng''s face was still calm. His starlike eyes were deep and vast, introverted and deep without any fluctuation.


    A dark color permeated from him. It was not a substantive dark light, but everyone saw, or even felt that the whole person of Hansheng was dark.


    That feeling, as if there was a hot sun in his body, shining brightly, but now the hot sun exploded and the whole person was dimmed.


    This is not the real scene, but everyone has this feeling when looking at him.


    Dark, but not black.


    In heaven and earth, all eyes are focused on the cold saint. Even the gods show a dignified and solemn color. At the moment, the cold saint can give them an impenetrable feeling.


    This makes the gods feel cold. They can''t see through an unsealed man.


    His previous battle with Qin Feng was beyond the realm of heaven, but it was still under the gods. They could see it thoroughly.


    But now, they found that the cold saint was covered with an invisible dark light, like a dark mist, which could not be detected by any perception.


    It is like an endless abyss, dark and deep, with an unspeakable sense of danger and mystery.


    At the moment, even if he stood there motionless, the sight between heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by something, all gathered in the past.


    He is like this. As long as he is there, no one can take away his aura. He seems to have his own focus, which is difficult to ignore.


    Qin Feng''s face is also calm, his body and mind are empty, as if he were integrated with the world.


    Tao Yan mode, automatically started, made his perception of the world clearer, as if he could see all kinds of order rules and time fragments displayed and falling in the void.


    The two faced each other so calmly that no one shot.


    But the tense atmosphere did not ease down, but became more tense, so that everyone had an unspeakable sense of depression in his heart.


    Han Sheng stared at Qin Feng and whispered, "are you still unwilling to retreat?"


    "Isn''t it ridiculous to say this now?" Qin Feng snorted coldly.


    Han Sheng shook his head and said, "in the future, there will be such a scene in the past. Now I''m more sure. That person, maybe you, was doomed from the beginning. You can''t die before the meeting starts."


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. When he was on the sacred pool, he also said similar words. The three people will have a meeting in the future.


    Qin Feng doesn''t understand what this means, but he knows that Han Sheng is not a man without a target.


    Maybe in some unspeakable situation, he had an over time meeting with Han Sheng and LAN Zidu.


    Now, the meeting has obviously not come yet.


    So does Han Sheng think that neither he nor he will die before this?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know, or even isn''t sure whether his speculation is correct. The only thing he can be sure of is that there is an unknown origin between him and Han Sheng and LAN Zidu.


    Maybe I really met, just in heaven.


    "Must be like this?" Han Sheng shook his head, and his eyes became more and more dim.


    Qin Feng shook his fist. It''s no use saying anything. He killed so many strong people in ancient countries. It''s impossible for the other party to let him leave.


    He also made all preparations to continue this misunderstanding and make a big fuss all over the world.


    Han Sheng seemed to sigh lightly, looked at Qin Feng and sighed: "no matter what the future is, remember, never have the day to find the heart of hope, because that tragedy is very big. It may be a catastrophe for you, me, him and the world."


    "That tragedy, who will fall, whether the crazy one is you, and who will die? That''s the only outcome we can''t see, because it... Is too big."


    "Everything comes down to a madman, or a dead man, crazy looking for hope."


    He said softly, the voice of this conversation can only spread to the range of two people, and it will dissipate automatically. Therefore, no one knows what they are doing.


    "The heart of hope." Qin Feng held his hand tightly. Why did these four words make him so painful.


    At that time, when he heard these four words for the first time, he was like dust in his heart, with an unspeakable pain.


    Now, he even has the color of pain and the heart of hope. What is involved.


    Why did Han Sheng mention to him several times that the heart of hope has nothing to do with him and LAN Zidu!


    What does the three of them have to do with the heart of hope!


    A mouthful of turbid Qi slowly vomited out. Qin Feng threw all these thoughts out of his body. He looked at Han Sheng faintly and said softly, "fight, it''s so far, you and I have no way out."


    The cold Saint nodded slightly and said, "maybe the so-called ending, the so-called corner future, is also an illusion. If you die, or I die, or he really dies, everything will dissipate with the wind. The corner future may be just a bubble, who knows!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng''s heart trembled fiercely. What do you mean, or is he really dead?


    Perhaps when he reached this level, he realized more. He already belonged to the same level as Han Sheng and LAN Zidu, so he could appreciate the deep meaning of his words.


    Qin Feng knew that Han Sheng was talking about LAN Zidu.


    Or is he really dead?


    Is there a reason for LAN Zidu''s death?


    Or... He''s not dead at all?


    Qin Feng can feel this emotion from the tone of Han Sheng. It''s not him, but Han Sheng. He thinks LAN Zidu didn''t really die.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled. Why did Han Sheng say that? Is lanzidu really not dead? Was his death an accident? Is it man-made? Or a... Bureau?


    At that time, he couldn''t understand the meaning of Han Sheng''s words on the divine pool, but now he has reached the same level. He can understand the deep meaning of some words and the mixing of emotions.


    "The past of the future, the first meeting in heaven..."


    Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly. He seemed to grasp something, but he was not sure. He wanted Han Sheng to confirm it.


    Han Sheng shook his head slightly: "since you already know, why ask again?"


    Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly widened and stared at Han Sheng''s quiet eyes, trying to read something from his eyes.


    But he was disappointed. He couldn''t tell whether what Han Shengsuo said was true or false.


    "Open up your own way. You can see a lot of things. You have an empty heart and can grasp some things. Now I''m sure you really open up your own way."


    "Han Sheng, please make it clear to me whether my uncle is really dead." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "The boundary between life and death is not so clear for some people." Han Sheng shook his head and said, "he is really dead."


    "My uncle is the kind of person you say?"


    "In fact, you already know, but the answer is in your body and you don''t find it." Han Sheng shook his head, stretched out his hand, pointed to Qin Feng and said, "now, I''ll kill you and make the future tragedy a real bubble."


    As his voice fell, his five fingers aimed at Qin Feng and shook it fiercely!


    Boom!


    Qin Feng exploded on the spot, but the blood splashed didn''t happen.


    Boom!


    Han Sheng''s body stumbled, and there were blood stains falling from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me, Han Sheng!"


    Qin Feng''s figure emerged, which was frightening. He unexpectedly appeared behind Han Sheng and put his palm on his back.


    "That year, you stood behind my great uncle. Is this scene familiar?" Qin Feng''s cold voice sounded slowly.


    With the power of his palm, Han shengdun flew out upside down, his body cracked inch by inch, and then exploded. Even the spirit cracked, just like a flame in the strong wind, which was about to be extinguished.


    This scene surprised countless people to open their mouths, and the cold Saint even cracked the spirit. This is an unimaginable wound. Even if it can be repaired, it will leave terrible sequelae.


    People in the dark country are unbelievably looking at this scene. How is it possible that the cold holy meeting will be defeated?


    Qin Feng followed up and clapped his hand again. He fell on the cracked spirit of the cold saint and wanted to kill him!


    Boom!


    When his palm fell, his spirit exploded directly, and the invisible shock wave spread. Obviously, it was terrible, but the scope was very small, just enveloping Qin Feng.


    The spirit of Han Sheng exploded. I''m afraid one or two gods can''t easily stop the destructive power. Why don''t they feel the shock wave of despair?


    The body broke, first the flesh collapsed, and then the spirit exploded.


    Countless people were stunned, and the two died together? That''s funny!


    What a surprise. Even the gods didn''t come back. These two died like this?


    There is no doubt that even the gods and spirits can''t survive.


    However, at this time, two figures flashed out at the same time. It was Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone is confused. Their spirits are blown up. How does it seem that they have no influence at all?


    "Han... Han Sheng, there are two." someone couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw a figure standing beside Han Xier. That appearance was Han Sheng.


    But on the battle platform, there is a cold saint, which doesn''t look like a separate body or an avatar at all, because even the gods can''t tell which cold saint is true.


    As like as two peas, the two cold saints are indistinguishes from the incarnation.


    "You really surprised me. I didn''t expect to have such a means." at this time, Han Sheng made a sound, but not the one on the stage, but the one next to Han Xier.


    All the people looked at him and looked flashing with horror. Listening to his words meant that this was the noumenon.


    In this way, the one who fought with Qin Feng before was an incarnation?


    This can also explain why the soul of the cold Saint explodes and is still safe.


    "This incarnation... It''s terrible!"


    People can only describe it like this. It''s terrible. They can''t tell the difference between noumenon and avatar, and they are so powerful.


    "No, Han Sheng''s line of sight."


    At this moment, someone with sharp eyes found something wrong. Han Sheng''s vision was very strange. He clearly said it to Qin Feng, but he didn''t look at Qin Feng on the stage, but


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shifted, and immediately the pupils narrowed sharply, and even the heart seemed to stop beating.


    There is also a figure behind LAN Yanshu, and that figure is... Qin Feng.


    Are they both avatars fighting, and the noumenon has never been out?


    People are thrilled!

 Chapter 1895

    The body didn''t move. They were fighting separately?


    Everyone was blinded, and there were two Qin Feng and two Han saints at the same time. Even if they knew one true and one false, they couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    Only by listening to their tone of voice can we tell that they didn''t move at all, but were fighting separately.


    Can separate bodies be so terrible?


    At this moment, Rao''s divine eyes narrowed gently, and even they could be confused. This means is really a little against the sky.


    Qin Feng gently held his hands on the chair handle, as if he had never left. Even LAN Zidu, LAN Ba and others were stunned.


    Even they didn''t know how Qin Feng appeared here. It was really as if he had never left.


    "The body hasn''t moved." someone made a noise. It was a God, staring at Qin Feng behind LAN Yanshu.


    "If Han Sheng hadn''t forced him to show his true body, maybe we would all have been cheated." the God of the kingdom of gold sighed: "today''s young people are really not simple. We are all old eyed."


    The gods of other ancient countries were secretly frightened. If it weren''t for Han Sheng''s hand to force Qin Feng out of his real body, wouldn''t they just leave a part of Qin Feng?


    If this happens, they will lose their face in the ancient country.


    Fortunately, when Han Sheng shot, Qin Feng couldn''t stay and was forced out. In this way, he couldn''t leave.


    Some gods have secretly blocked Qin Feng''s real body and won''t give him a chance to leave.


    On the battle platform, Han Sheng''s hands quickly formed seals, and residual shadows emerged. With the movement of his fingerprints, the roaring wind in the sky suddenly seemed to stop at this moment. Even the dark clouds in the sky stopped wriggling, and a towering silence breath slowly diffused from his body.


    Feel the breath of all the vitality in the cold holy body. On the martial arts venue, most people''s faces have changed. Under the cover of this breath, they have a faint feeling of decadence.


    People were deeply shocked. What is this means? A breath of extinction spread, and even some extremely elderly people were moved to wither and fall into extinction.


    Why have you never heard of this method before?


    No one has ever seen such a means in the dark country. Even the ancient country and the race with deep roots in the dark country have no knowledge of it.


    Rao is the vast majority of people in the dark country. At the moment, their eyes are flashing. Obviously, they are not very clear about the hand of Han Sheng.


    "Have you been forced to this point? This Qin wind is really a disaster!" the head of the dark country was cold in his heart, and there was something in his eyes.


    Several gods looked at each other, immediately nodded, drank loudly, and filled all their spiritual power on the battle platform of the martial arts venue.


    Obviously, they were aware of the horror of the attack of Han Sheng and made a good defense in advance to avoid hurting others by mistake.


    In this regard, Qin Feng''s eyes fluctuated on the stage and was locked by Han Sheng. He could feel the breath of silence, as if he was going to be silent.


    But behind him, this feeling disappeared.


    "This is... Silence implies, brother, what do you want to do!"


    Han Xi''er looked at Han Sheng on the battle platform, and his beautiful eyes were deeply dignified. He asked Han Sheng next to him.


    "I''m verifying one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    The cold Saint looked at the Qin Feng on the battle platform and at the Qin Feng behind the blue extension. His eyes knew: "which one is the real one."


    "This magic..."


    On the stage, Qin Feng looked at the slightly closed eyes, and even all his own vitality was the cold saint who quietly disappeared.


    This should not be a divine skill, but a method of detachment. If you are a little careless, you will have to hate it. Therefore, Qin Feng must go all out!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng''s body was shocked and the strength of the five elements surged out.


    "The five elements reform!"


    With the emergence of the force of the five elements, Qin Feng suddenly shouted angrily in his heart. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the force of the five elements suspended in front of him was creeping rapidly.


    "Golden spirit, Ning!"


    Just for a moment, a fierce drink came from Qin Feng''s mouth. The golden light broke out, and a golden aura quickly appeared in the sky.


    "Wood God, Ning!"


    "Water God, condensation!"


    "Huoshen spirit, Ning!"


    "Earth God, condensation!"


    Five gods are condensed in one breath, and the power in the body is consumed rapidly.


    "It''s still the last step." Qin Feng bit his teeth. The seal method changed again, and the force of yin and Yang surged out.


    "Yin Yang array of the five elements gods!"


    When Yin and Yang change, the five elements generate grams. A strange terrorist energy immediately diffuses from the sky. Even the dark clouds on the distant sky are slightly thin at this moment.


    The five elements Yin and Yang form a strange array in the sky, while Qin Feng is in the eye of the array.


    "Hoo!"


    Feeling the power of the rapid passage in his body, Qin Feng also took a deep breath, and immediately turned his eyes to the cold saint in the distant sky. At the moment, the latter still closed his eyes, but the silent breath from his body was getting thicker and thicker.


    "Five elements Yin and Yang God, attack!"


    Qin Feng is not a pedantic person who has to wait until the other party condenses his strength to the peak. As soon as his fingerprints change and shouts loudly, it comes from his mouth.


    When the cry fell, the five huge shadows around them rose up and roared up to the sky. Immediately, they suddenly rotated at a high speed. Under these terrible rotations, the space where Qin Feng was located directly collapsed and opened, and huge dark cracks, like ferocious big mouths, constantly emerged in the sky.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With the five elements giant shadow rotating faster and faster, it turned into a huge five elements aura thousands of feet later, sending out bursts of sonic booms. Inside the aura, yin and yang are separated and intersected with the force of the five elements. The diffuse terrorist energy, even some gods, moves slightly.


    "Han Sheng, take me again!"


    In the sky, the Qin wind under the attention of thousands of people. Holding his right hand high, he held a huge five element halo across the air. He shouted loudly and threw his arm abruptly. The huge five element halo was like a meteorite, cutting through the sky. Under the eyes of countless shocks, he shot away at the cold saint!


    "If it''s true or false, you''ll know it as soon as you try!"


    When the five elements halo broke the sky, the cold saint''s closed eyes also suddenly opened, sneered, slowly stretched out a finger and gently pressed it against the void!


    "Silence implies!"

 Chapter 1896

    With the cold saint''s finger falling in the void in front of him, the whole sky seemed to be completely solidified at the moment, and a breath of silence came out from the nine secluded, sweeping out from the cold saint''s finger like a hurricane!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The solidification between heaven and Earth lasted for an instant, which was a sudden break. The thick dark cloud on the distant sky also wriggled rapidly at this moment. It seemed that something terrible was about to break through the cloud.


    Han Sheng raised his head, calmly looked at the five elements halo that cut through the space and burst with bursts of sound. His right hand was held high, facing the heavy dark clouds in the sky, and then suddenly grasped it.


    "Bang!"


    Under the grip of Han Sheng''s fist, the diffuse dark cloud suddenly stopped. Immediately, the dark cloud quickly split in the frightened eyes. A huge, dark finger broke through the cloud, and then fell quickly from the sky. One finger pressed the huge five element light ring!


    This huge dark finger is filled with an extremely terrible silence, as if all vitality would turn into annihilation powder under this finger. The finger falls from the sky, and along the way, the void space collapses and opens. Walking directly, there is a space crack with a distance of tens of thousands of feet.


    "A terrible finger!"


    Around the martial arts venue, some strong people who are not weak are also pale at the moment. Just this exposed breath is so terrible that it is hard to imagine. If they are the target of this finger, I''m afraid that the dark giant finger has not fallen yet, and their body has directly exploded into a blood mist.


    Non gods can''t take this attack at all.


    "Are you true or false?" staring at Qin Feng whose body is covered with many blood marks, Han Sheng''s heart surged!


    Under the gathering of countless eyes, the huge dark fingers finally came, and then collided with the huge five-color halo!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible impact was like a meteorite collision. In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound. The whole martial arts venue trembled at this moment. On the earth, huge cracks spread like spider webs. The solid square built of special stones also collapsed rapidly


    "Dong!"


    The energy ripples full of the smell of destruction spread from the impact place. Finally, they bombarded the boundary set by the digital gods, directly shaking the latter in an instant.


    "It''s so hard..."


    The eyes of some gods darkened. The shock wave caused by the explosion made them feel a little threat.


    "Click!"


    On the horizon, a slight cracking sound suddenly came out. Countless people suddenly looked up with a fierce heart, and the sharp eyed people looked at it. At the moment, the five-color aura that collided with the huge dark giant finger quietly burst and opened a crack. Looking at this, it was like a duel between the two, or the silence of the cold saint, implying that they should be better!


    "Hey, boy, can''t you hold on at last..."


    "Qin Feng''s five element aura can''t stand it!"


    This scene also made many people cry out. They know very well that this is the last battle between the two sides. If anyone can''t resist first, I''m afraid he will lose here first!


    "Oh! It''s just separation. The body hasn''t moved yet!"


    "It''s also separation, which can be regarded as a kind of separation."


    "Sure enough, Han Sheng''s skill is better!"


    "Cha Cha!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, there are more and more cracks on the five element halo. Although the silent implication also gradually becomes blurred, looking at this momentum, it is obvious that Qin Feng can''t stand it first.


    "The young master is down!" the complexion of LAN Ba and others changed, and their spiritual power surged up.


    Although they know that compared with Hansheng, it is undoubtedly the difference between firefly and bright moon, they have to stop it even if they die at the critical moment.


    LAN Yan''s face became ugly at the moment.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Feng behind him with LAN Ba and others. LAN Yanshu asked, "Xiaofeng, is that your part?"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, uncle three. The body is not so weak."


    Hearing the speech, LAN Yanshu and LAN BA''s eyes shrink. Qin Feng there... Is actually true.


    "What about you?"


    "I am the extreme split." the extreme split smiled.


    "Xiaofeng''s body goes to meet the cold saint, that..." Lan Yanshu thought and opened his eyes suddenly.


    The extreme split smiled and said, "this is a strategy. Since everyone regards me as the noumenon, let those gods chase me."


    LAN Yanshu and LAN Ba looked at each other and nodded secretly. This means can hide the truth.


    LAN Yanshu whispered: "Xiaofeng is going to lose, Han Sheng won''t..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the extreme split. He smiled and said, "Uncle three, you underestimate the noumenon. His strength is weakening sharply. I guess he didn''t hold any good farts."


    "And Han Sheng... Can''t kill him."


    "Why are you so determined?" Lan Ba asked.


    The extreme split eyes were quiet and said softly, "because Han Sheng didn''t mean to kill Qin Feng from beginning to end, what he showed was just to confuse those people in the ancient country."


    This said, LAN Yanshu and LAN Ba were confused. What he meant was that Han Sheng was helping Qin Feng?


    "He is really helping noumenon." the extreme split whispered, "I can only see that when he took the shot, he was verifying the authenticity of noumenon. Only when it is determined, can he make the noumenon''s strategy succeed."


    "Although you may not believe it, I think Han Sheng probably knows now that I am the separation. He has not been exposed. He should want to sit on the actual combat platform. The noumenon is the separation. At that time, all gods will target me, but they won''t pay attention to the separation."


    LAN Yanshu was stunned and couldn''t understand Han Sheng''s practice. Why did he help Qin Feng?


    "In fact, I don''t understand why he did this." the extreme split sighed lightly: "Han Sheng''s mind is unpredictable and unfathomable. There may be some origin between him and noumenon."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng with a long look and sighed: "you should also see the intention of Han Sheng, so what are you going to do!"


    "Alas! Han Sheng, what secret do you have? What kind of connection do you have, uncle and noumenon? Oh! I think it will be very interesting."


    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of countless lines of sight, the huge five element halo in the sky finally couldn''t resist the silence, implying that such terrorist power would burst from top to bottom.


    "Qin Feng, you lost!"


    Looking at the completely collapsed five element halo, a faint smile appeared on the cold saint''s indifferent face at the moment.


    With a slight touch of his finger, he quickly destroyed the aura of the five elements with an overwhelming victory. This scene made everyone understand that the battle was divided!


    Although it is only separation, it is also the embodiment of noumenon power.


    Qin Feng... Lost.


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, the last five elements of aura finally burst and opened completely. Most people in the dark country seem to be quietly relieved at this moment


    However, at the moment when they were relaxed, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his feet stamped the void, and his body greeted the huge dark giant finger!


    "Han Sheng, the victory you said may be a little earlier!"

 Chapter 1897

    Qin Feng''s body was like a mole ant, facing the huge black finger. The sound of a loud smile came out. When the laughter came out, some strong men with fierce eyesight just appeared. At the moment, in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand, I don''t know when, three kinds of flames jumped on it quietly. When the flames flowed, a destructive force spread quietly!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s figure hit heavily on the huge dark giant finger, and a huge sound rang through. Immediately, everyone was stunned to see that the extremely powerful giant implication trembled violently at the moment of contact with Qin Feng, and immediately turned into dark light spots all over the sky


    The shock shattered silence implied that the terrible force shook Qin Feng''s tiger mouth, and the blood flowed down from his palm. The fierce wind cut blood marks on his body, making him look like a blood man!


    "Han Sheng, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    Qin Feng looked up to the sky and laughed hoarsely, but it shocked people''s soul. His body shape instantly turned into a blood awn. With a fierce and fearless momentum, he crossed the sky. The gorgeous three-color flame in his hand burst out a dazzling flame, directly plundering away at the cold saint.


    At this moment, countless people, even those gods, were slowly filled with a shock on their faces.


    Everyone knows that the ending is reversed. Qin Feng... Won!


    "Han Sheng, I''ve been waiting too long for this day. There''s no need to test. Let''s get a higher score!"


    The hoarse voice, with a beast like killing intention, burst out.


    Qin Feng suddenly reversed his action track and rushed directly to the cold Saint body in the dark country stand.


    Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes between heaven and earth, Qin Feng turned into a bloody meteor, which directly hit the cold saint. On the palm of his hand, the three color flames glittered with dazzling luster, and a destructive force overflowed from it, which directly caused the energy between heaven and earth to become violent.


    "The true meaning of the three spirits!"


    Qin Feng''s speed was as fast as lightning. With only a flash, he appeared ten feet in front of Han Sheng''s body. With one fist, three spiritual fires curled up in a special way. Under the urging of Qin Feng''s extreme body, the spiritual fires can finally really play their power.


    Han Sheng raised his head, as if he could not dodge. He could only watch the fire mang fist of martyrdom Li, rapidly magnifying in his pupils.


    Cold saint''s face, a calm, dark eyes, is also like a pool of stagnant water, without the slightest fluctuation.


    Looking at Qin Feng who had no intention to stop, everyone''s face changed slightly. Perhaps because it was too sudden, Han Sheng''s body had almost no defense.


    They can''t imagine being hit.


    "Alas, Qin Feng, stop!"


    However, just when Qin Feng''s spirit fire fist was about to touch Han Sheng''s body, a helpless sigh suddenly sounded in this heaven and earth. With the falling of this voice, Qin Feng and his terrible spirit fire fist suddenly solidified at this moment, and could no longer have the slightest inch advance. The original extremely violent three spirits true meaning, It was also at this moment that he became docile.


    This change made Qin Feng''s eyes shrink slightly and earned his body hard. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t move at all. At present, his heart was slightly Lin. it seems that the God really made a move.


    At the time of quiet solidification, an old figure with some rickets also slowly emerged in front of Qin Feng. The comer was dressed in a blue robe, but there was no turbidity in the pair of deep eyes. Some were infinite suction like a black hole. People''s eyes almost couldn''t help falling into it, giving people an extreme sense of mystery.


    "The Lord of the kingdom of light has made a move." someone made a voice and his eyes twinkled rapidly. After so long, the God finally couldn''t help making a move.


    "More than one!" the pupil of a strong man contracted. It was not only the Lord of the kingdom of light, but also the powerful gods.


    Three, the three gods stop Qin Feng, which is shocking. As such, can''t a god stop Qin Feng?


    People know that next, there may be a more terrible battle.


    The two gods blocked the space and solidified Qin Feng, but a figure stood on Qin Feng''s side and blocked the means of the two gods


    LAN Moyuan looked at the dark country Lord, then turned his eyes to Qin Feng, sighed, stretched out some dry palms and pressed them on Qin Feng''s fist. Suddenly, the light of Linghuo fist, which contains the power of destruction, broke away quietly without causing any fluctuation.


    With a wave of blue ink yuan''s sleeve robe, Qin Feng''s imprisonment was released. With a flick of his fingers, a soft energy gushed out of his sleeve, and then wrapped Qin Feng''s body. Under the bath of these soft energy, those blood stains on Qin Feng''s body surface disappeared quickly. In the blink of an eye, all the trauma disappeared.


    Qin Feng was stunned and stared at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    Blue ink yuan glanced slowly at Qin Feng. A moment later, his voice said hoarsely, "I didn''t expect that you have become so strong. If they knew, they would be very happy."


    "Han Sheng, you have lost this battle." the God of the dark country glanced at Qin Feng, and then looked at Han Sheng. The plain voice resounded through the audience in silence.


    Han Sheng smiled and looked at Qin Feng. In his deep eyes, there was a surge of dark awns. Then he shrugged and smiled: "well, I lost."


    "Han Sheng actually admitted defeat..."


    Looking at the sky, there was still silence around the martial arts venue. In the eyes of many people, they were still filled with disbelief. There was no doubt about the strength of Han Sheng, but now they were defeated in the hands of a decaying pure blood descendant. This cruel reality made them feel extremely incredible.


    "How could..."


    The Dark Kingdom and others also opened their mouths and were speechless. This outcome surprised all of them.


    "Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. What he has experienced is far from what we can compare." some people also said that it is not strange.


    Han Sheng is strong, but it doesn''t mean that no one can surpass him.


    Of course, people with this idea are not from ancient countries.


    "Han Sheng, retreat," said the Lord of the dark kingdom.


    Han Sheng nodded.


    "Brother!"


    Han Xi''er just thought of a voice. Han Sheng imprisoned her and took her away from here. He looked back at Qin Feng. The smell was inexplicable, and he seemed to have an unspeakable smile.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly


    "Well, it''s time to end the fun, and now it''s time to deal with the business." the third God grabbed Qin Feng.


    "Taoist friend of the ancient dragon clan, are you going to stand on the side of pure blood?" he said aloud.


    The head of the gulong clan narrowed his eyes and was calm.


    "Elder, that''s enough. Thank you for your help, but next, I''ll face it myself!" Qin Feng said to the old man beside him.


    The latter sighed and looked at Qin Feng with regret. After all, he didn''t make another move and turned to leave.


    At the same time, the divine hand also fell, and Qin Feng''s body immediately dissipated.


    "Next, it''s the real you." the God turned and looked at the extreme split behind the blue extension.


    At the same time, the gods of other ancient countries also cast their eyes on the past and vaguely locked it.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the martial arts venue was extremely tense.

 Chapter 1898

    All eyes instantly looked at Qin Feng behind LAN Yanshu, on the ''noumenon''.


    Han Sheng also failed to kill Qin Feng. The gods of the ancient country are finally going to kill Qin Feng.


    Many people are with regret. Qin Feng''s action today can be said to clean the face of the ancient country. Who can do it in ancient times?


    Unfortunately, he is going to die after all. He is really strong, but there are too many gods here. There are more than one or two gods in the nine ancient countries. In addition, this is the base camp of the country of light. They can''t think of any future for Qin Feng.


    Originally, there was no action from Han Sheng. Maybe his noumenon could escape. Unfortunately, his noumenon was forced out by Han Sheng.


    Now exposed to a God in the ancient country, will he be given a chance to leave?


    Although some gods want to help Qin Feng and block the ancient countries, after all, there are a few who can''t face the joint efforts of the nine ancient countries at once, and in the open, so they can''t help.


    Just like the ancient dragon clan before, he helped Qin Feng block the first divine killing, but finally he retreated.


    The three gods, the kingdom of darkness, the kingdom of light and the kingdom of earth, all stared at Qin Feng and had already locked his back path.


    And other gods also made preparations and would not give Qin Feng the slightest chance.


    In the face of such a battle, Qin Feng was not in the slightest panic. He smiled faintly: "the nine countries work together. What a big scene!"


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die are still pretending to be calm, and they must be scared to death!" another God said. He is the head of Qiu clan and Qiu xiongba, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Several Taoist friends, it''s better to leave this small role to the old man!" he said. At the beginning, he wanted to make friends with ancient countries. Now it''s a good opportunity. Using Qin Feng as a name will be the best chip.


    "If brother Qiu likes to complain about injustice so much, it''s OK." the leader of the land country looked at the blue ink yuan and smiled faintly.


    "In that case, I''m itchy, so I''ll subdue this sin and hand it over to you." Qiu xiongba laughed, stepped out step by step, looked at Qin Feng, and said indifferently, "do you bind your hands and kowtow to make amends, or do I do it myself?"


    The extreme split raised his head, looked at Qiu xiongba and said, "do you have gratitude and resentment with your pure blood family?"


    "No?" Qiu Xiong said, "I just like to manage injustice."


    "It seems..." Qin Feng looked at him faintly. His eyes blinked and said softly, "you want to be killed!"


    Qiu xiongba was stunned and immediately laughed: "Qin Feng, do you want to pretend now? Do you think you can leave here today?"


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently and said, "give you one last chance. You''d better leave the things you shouldn''t manage. Otherwise, the Qiu family will be erased from the divine world."


    Qin Feng''s voice was very light. There was no impassioned tone, but it was soft, but it fell in Qiu xiongba''s ear, which made his face cold in an instant.


    It is a provocation for an unseen person to threaten the family with gods.


    "It seems that the battle with Han Sheng will burst your self-confidence. You don''t know what the power of God is anymore." Qiu xiongba said coldly.


    Qin Feng didn''t respond and pursed his mouth. It was just the atmosphere of heaven and earth, but under his silence, he gradually tightened up, with an unspeakable sense of oppression, which spread from him and filled the sky.


    Qiu xiongba''s face was gloomy. Then he quickly took his hand, put his palm out, and turned into a powerful hand, blocking out the sky and the sun. He grabbed it at Qin Feng.


    When the gods shot, they immediately showed the terrible and irresistible power of God level.


    This hand covered the sky and the sun. This space was blocked. The God level power spread and shrouded Qin Feng.


    Everyone looked frightened. Is this the power of the gods?


    Although the battle between Qin Feng and Han Sheng also goes beyond the level of heaven, it is completely different from the feeling of God''s control.


    The gods may not be as shocked as the two of them, but they don''t have the upper sense of controlling everything and dominating ups and downs.


    "If you are not sealed, you are still under the gods. If you really want to challenge the gods, you will still die."


    Many people have this feeling. Before Qin Feng fought with Han Sheng, they thought that this was the divine power, but when the gods really took the hand, the dominant power in charge of everything made them understand that your uncle is still your uncle, and the gods are gods. They can''t be provoked by God.


    The extreme split body faintly looked at the big hand sent over, clenched it with five fingers, and burst out with a fist. A fist light shattered the space and impacted on the big hand of the God!


    Boom, boom!!


    Visible to the naked eye, the space under the big hand collapsed and dark cracks emerged.


    The God''s big hand trembled, and the luster on it was also dim.


    The extreme split body again blew a fist, which shocked the world and bombarded the God''s big hand.


    Buzz!


    The void seemed to burn, and the space was broken layer by layer, and the area was suddenly twisted.


    The fist light and big hand energy intertwined together, constantly impacted, and then dissipated at the same time when everyone was stunned.


    "Qin Feng... Can you really fight with the gods?" countless people murmured dully.


    That''s the power of God. It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people. How does Qin Feng fight against the gods with ordinary bodies?


    Lei Yu, the golden goddess, LAN Mingmei, Shui Yingling, Huo curl and other young experts in ancient countries all have dull eyes. They used to compete with Qin Feng and beat them to death. Although they were reluctant to lose, there was little difference.


    But now, he can fight with the gods, which is far from what they can look up to.


    This huge gap, even these arrogant people, can not help but raise a little sense of decadence.


    Qiu xiongba''s eyes coagulated, then nodded and smiled and said, "it''s not bad. It can block 50% or 60% of my power, but what''s next!"


    "I will let you know that the gods are gods after all, and you mortals can''t provoke them."


    There was a big hand, carrying the mighty power, shrouded in the Qin wind.


    The corner of his mouth was filled with sarcasm. He just wanted to start. He looked a little moved. He immediately sighed helplessly: "why? I just wanted to test the real power of the gods, which can''t affect your plan."


    "Oh, forget it. Although I''m not satisfied with your plan to treat me as cannon fodder, it''s not a good thing if you die and I disappear."


    "I''ll help you once today!"


    The extreme split body slowly walked out of the sea of Qi, the evil species rotated, and the red and black energy gradually spread out.


    "Magic eye, it''s time for you to show. Release your power to your heart''s content!"


    As the crazy voice of the extreme split body fell, his red and black arm stretched out from him, grabbed the hand of the God, and then... Pinched it open.


    At the same time, the cold and evil laughter came out.


    "Jie Jie! Endless years have passed, and I was finally born. This world will be slaughtered. In the period of sky crack, come on!"

 Chapter 1899

    The wild laughter, full of cold and evil, rang through the martial arts venue, and even the sky trembled under the laughter.


    Then, a breath of extreme evil spread, and a huge dark shadow came out of Qin Feng''s body.


    This is an unspeakable monster. It has only a huge bald head, shiny black, with light red lines.


    His face is even more terrible. On his smooth forehead, he has a red and black bright eye, his mouth tilted to one side, like being torn, revealing two rows of sharp teeth.


    On the other side, there are three black holes. The red and black blood flows out, and finally forms something like a pipe, like three straight whiskers.


    In the mouth, the tongue seems to be divided into many branches, like tentacles hanging down and wriggling, just like a living creature.


    On his back, eight huge pipes were vaguely visible, rooted in the red and black mist.


    The black tube kept wriggling, like something pouring into the body along the tube from the black fog.


    Roar!


    The terrible tearing roar and sharp sound, like a torn heaven and earth, run through the nine heavy heaven and frighten people.


    A large number of black fog spread, which directly darkened the sky. Pieces of spiritual power became red and black. In a short time, the spiritual power of the world was corroded.


    "Evil spirits!" a group of gods all changed color. Many of them even experienced the period of sky crack, so they naturally recognized it as an evil spirit outside the sky at a glance.


    "The royal family among evil demons is a great evil spirit."


    Endless magic power filled the air, making the whole sky tremble. If there were no gods to stop, everyone in this martial arts venue would die.


    All the people under the gods stared at the huge black monster with pale faces. Their bodies trembled instinctively, and fear grew out of their hearts.


    This kind of magic power is even more terrible than the divine power they encounter.


    "Jie Jie, finally returned." the magic eye rushed out of the sky, like the source of darkness and the ancestor of the demon world, ravaged the world. Between the swing of its tentacles, a large space directly disappeared and corroded.


    "There are evil spirits outside the sky. Qin Feng really has this kind of demon." the gods of the ancient country made a sound.


    At that time, they had this kind of speculation. Later, blue went into evil, which confirmed this speculation. Now it appears again in Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, you are a man of pure blood, and pure blood was the main force against demons outside the sky. Don''t you deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors?" the gods of the ancient country shouted angrily.


    The extreme split smiled coldly: "now you admit my contribution of pure blood? When you waved the butcher''s knife and killed my ancestors, did you ever think that they had made unparalleled contributions to protecting the peace of the world?"


    "Now tell me these great righteousness. Do you really want no face at all?"


    The God''s face was cold and murderous.


    "Qin Feng, in any case, pure blood is at odds with evil spirits outside the sky. How can you take refuge in evil spirits." Lan Moyuan also said, and there was a killing opportunity on his face.


    No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment, if it involves demons outside the sky, it should be put aside, because this is the great enemy of the whole world and the enemy of destroying the world.


    "Now that he has taken refuge in the devil, he must kill the devil today. Friends of heaven, follow us to destroy the devil." the Lord of the dark kingdom said.


    The extreme split looked at them coldly and said, "what a righteous and awe inspiring thing. Kill me to eliminate demons? You really don''t want the face of your ancient country at all."


    "Qin Feng, you are pure blood. You can''t mention it for the time being, but if you take refuge in evil spirits, you must die. Heaven and earth can''t accommodate you."


    "Hahaha! Heaven and earth don''t agree? When did heaven and earth have a moment of kindness to me?" Qin Feng laughed up to the sky, which was full of strong ridicule and disdain. Then he looked at these people coldly without saying a word.


    He was too lazy to laugh at them.


    "Qin Feng, we can''t do it without you, but it''s intolerable for you to take refuge in evil spirits."


    "Compared with pure blood, demons outside the sky can''t tolerate."


    "Unfortunately, you are also a top genius, but you have to take refuge in evil spirits. Today, you can''t stay."


    All the gods in the ancient countries spoke out and their killing intentions exploded.


    Qin Feng sneered: "so, if I didn''t take refuge in evil spirits outside the sky, can you let me go?"


    All the gods were stunned.


    "In that case..." Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "magic eye, come back!"


    "Come back? Continue to be sealed by you?" the black demon laughed wildly: "although you are my benefactor to get rid of difficulties and let me be born, you can protect your life today, but you can''t go back and continue to be sealed by you!"


    "You can''t question my words." Qin Feng slowly printed with one hand.


    "Drink!"


    His body shook slightly, and a mysterious light burst from him, like a chain of world order, blocking the black monster layer by layer.


    "What the hell?" the black monster was shocked. It couldn''t get rid of this bondage.


    The gods of all parties were also surprised. This great evil spirit was extremely powerful. It was extremely difficult for them to deal with, but they couldn''t get rid of Qin Feng''s shackles at the moment. What''s the matter?


    The more the black monster struggles, the tighter the strange order God chain is, like tightening its flesh and blood and imprisoning it unable to move.


    "What''s the matter, asshole, what did you do to me?" it struggled desperately, roared at Qin Feng, and a large amount of red and black energy surged. The power that makes the gods have to wait for solemnly disappeared when it approached Qin Feng and couldn''t get in at all.


    "Completely suppressed?" the black monster was stunned, and then was very frightened. It even gave birth to an absurd idea of a master and servant. Qin Feng is the Lord, and it is the servant!


    Are you kidding? It''s an evil spirit king. How can it be a servant for these poor humans?


    Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were calm and clear, as if he could see the depths of his eyes. He raised his head, stared at the black monster and whispered, "remember, I''m not asking you, but... Ordering you!"


    When the last word fell, all the chains of order melted into the body of the black monster.


    Then, Qin Feng''s printing method changed, and the sound of light drinking also sounded: "extreme... Chimo!"


    Weng!


    The world shook, as if time and space were reversed and heaven and earth stood upside down. The black monster gradually calmed down and fell beside Qin Feng. The cold and evil killing intention was also converging, and finally all of it was collected into his body.


    Only the evil power that is absolutely incompatible with this heaven and earth constantly vibrates and releases the power comparable to God level.


    Between heaven and earth, all eyes suddenly looked at Qin Feng with deep horror in their eyes.


    Qin Feng... Can he control an evil spirit?


    At the moment, Qin Feng looked at the gods in the ancient country, and there was a faint arc of ridicule at the corners of his mouth: "now, do you still think I have taken refuge in demons outside the sky?"


    "According to you, I control an evil spirit. I should have made great contributions to the world!"


    "Then what are you going to do with me, who has made great contributions to the world!"

 Chapter 1900

    The world was silent, and countless people looked at Qin Feng standing on the top of the black monster in horror.


    A demon who fought against the gods was so easily controlled by him?


    The gods of the ancient countries are even more ugly and dark.


    They didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such terrible means. It''s appalling.


    Before, no matter how powerful he was, he was not an opponent of the gods, but this hand directly reversed the situation.


    Now he really has the power to challenge the gods?


    The strength of the evil devil, even if they deal with it alone, they feel great pressure.


    As for Qin Feng''s ironic words, they directly ignore them. In this world, you have absolute strength, and what you say is the truth.


    As long as they want, they don''t have to abide by any reason, fairness and morality.


    Many gods in the nine ancient countries are killing. Qin Feng, who has this means, is even more impossible to let him leave. They must be wiped out.


    "How brave!" the God of the kingdom of gold laughed, his eyes were cold, and his powerful power directly locked the black monster.


    Other gods are also ready to fight. They want to work together to wipe out demons and... Qin Feng.


    It seemed that he had already known their actions. With a faint smile, he said, "if you really want to work hard with me, bring your family to me!"


    "Kill you, we are enough."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "I kill them. A breath is enough!"


    When his voice fell, the world suddenly shook up. Over the huge ranks of the nine ancient countries, there were dark shadows emerging and the power of monstrous evil spirits filled the air.


    "I think I have enough time to kill all of them before you start!" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    The world is dark. It seems that the world is filled with dark evil forces. The black vigorous wind roars, the space trembles, and the chaotic Qi spreads out from the cracked space.


    There is no doubt that if this power is aimed at those ancient countries under the gods, it will definitely be a scene of total annihilation.


    "The power of the array?" there was a voice from the God, and his face was quite ugly.


    "Did you react?" Qin Feng laughed: "I''ve been tossing with you for so long, but it''s not just for revenge and humiliation. How dare I come here if I don''t do enough!"


    "Now, are you going to fight all the top experts in your country, or are you very unwilling to watch me leave in a swagger?"


    "Don''t try to do it secretly. My big array can sense all the forces of invasion. As long as you dare to do it, I will immediately urge the big array to bury all the pillars in your country."


    The Phoenix stopped, the clouds calmed, and the world solidified.


    All the people, whether gods or other monks, were shocked and trembling in their hearts. Qin Feng was threatening the ancient country.


    It is unthinkable to threaten nine ancient countries and more than ten gods in front of the whole world.


    The ancient countries have been standing for many years, and they have a deep and frightening heritage. It is estimated that there are more than one or two gods alone, not to mention threatening the nine ancient countries at the same time. Even one of them, no force dares to do so today.


    "This will definitely pierce the sky." a god sighed. If this battle is not handled properly, it is likely to have an extremely tragic battle!


    "The nine ancient countries will not admit defeat so easily!"


    "If you really let Qin Feng go like this, the blow of that prestige will not be small!"


    "So what? Can they ignore the lives of so many people in China? If so, there are only a few gods left in the nine ancient countries."


    "It''s hard to let Qin Feng go. How can they be reconciled? Qin Feng has really plunged the nine ancient countries into a dilemma that has never existed before."


    "This guy is fucking crazy!"


    All parties talked and whispered. Obviously, this situation exceeded everyone''s expectations. Who could have thought that Qin Feng still had such terrible means.


    "No wonder he dares to come here without fear. He still has this skill!"


    "What would they do in the ancient country!"


    At the moment, the heads of the nine ancient countries and gods all look ugly.


    "Qin Feng, what do you want to do?" a god shouted.


    Qin Feng looked at a group of gods indifferently and said, "I want you to watch. This person slaps you hard and makes you leave safely, and you can only bear it!"


    "Presumptuous, dare you insult the gods?"


    "Wrong." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I humiliate not only your gods, but your forces. I will humiliate your nine ancient countries today."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to fight recklessly or to break your teeth and swallow in your stomach!" Qin Feng shrugged and said, "I''m more noble than you. At least I''ll give you a choice than the one you killed my ancestors."


    A group of gods were all silent, and only the immortal power was expanding and exploding the space.


    "Qin Feng, do you have to do things so well?" the God of the dark country said.


    "If I''m going to do this," Qin Feng said with a sarcastic smile, "compared with what your country did in those years, I''m just a small Witch to see a big witch."


    "Qin Feng, if you don''t speak so clearly and leave us a little room, we might let you go." another God made a sound, with an extremely cold tone.


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and said, "so? Are you going to break the net with me now?"


    "Gods cannot be humiliated, and ancient countries cannot be humiliated."


    "Qin Feng, you have chosen the most extreme method."


    "Look down on the gods. You''re about to pay a price."


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The world shook violently, and pieces of space burst into pieces. The surging evil force around the nine huge shadows solidified, as if the space had been solidified.


    "Do you really think your backhands can threaten us gods? Hum, talking nonsense to you is just delaying time and cracking your big array."


    "Now you have no last chips. Be ready to die!"


    Qin Feng looked at the large array that had been torn layer by layer, smiled and whispered in his heart: "if you don''t give you time to crack the large array, such a stalemate will be bad for me!"


    "Ha ha! The deadlock always needs to find some breakthrough to release it."


    "Then try your best!" Qin Feng suddenly shouted, detonated eight dark shadows in addition to the sky over the kingdom of light, and immediately rushed away at those people with devastating divine impact.


    "Woof, boy, let''s go!" at the same time, a dog barked.


    Then, behind Qin Feng, a space passage slowly emerged.


    At the entrance of the space passage, Qin Feng looked at the gods who blocked the shock wave, then looked at Qiu xiongba and smiled: "chief Qiu, I hope you can hurry back as soon as possible, because my next goal is to destroy your family. Who let you mind your own business!"


    The voice fell, and Qin Feng turned and rushed into the space channel.

 Chapter 1901

    "It''s stupid to use the power of space to escape in front of us."


    A god drank cold and clapped a big hand to cut off the space channel of Qin Feng.


    However, the big hand is not close yet. Around the big hand near the space channel, pieces of space burst open, delaying the attack of the big hand.


    When the big hand broke through all obstacles and cut off the space channel, Qin Feng had passed through here.


    "Sin, you can''t go."


    Several big hands came one after another.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the kingdom of light, several terrible smells broke out.


    Some people are impacted by moisture, blocking the big hand and cutting off the space channel.


    There is also a lot of spiritual death shock.


    There are also countless various arrays with different intensities, such as the spirit array, which are all detonated, and this area is boiling directly.


    The runes all over the sky were intertwined, and the Spirit Light rushed up into the sky. Various forces surged, drowning the attacks of the big hands of the gods.


    Although these attacks can not really stop the attack of the gods, they can slow down their attack and give Qin Feng enough time to cross the space channel.


    "If you want to go, it''s too late."


    Several gods rushed over, chased out according to various residual traces of energy, and vowed to kill Qin Feng.


    The remaining gods stayed and presided over the overall situation. Although Qin Feng''s power to open the array was blocked by them, there were still many people who died. It is estimated that at least 30% of them died and became experts.


    This makes the five old countries crazy. Those who can bring them to participate in the nine nation martial arts association are the elite of the domestic elite. 30% of them died at once. This is an extremely terrible loss.


    All other parties were also sighing. Who could have thought that a Qin wind could toss the nine ancient countries like this.


    "If they can''t kill Qin Feng this time, the ancient country will be in danger."


    "It''s hard! But five gods chased him at all costs. Qin Feng should not be able to run away. Once surrounded, I''m afraid he will die."


    Among these people, only one family power is cold in the heart, that is the enemy family.


    At the moment, Qiu xiongba has no regrets. That''s unrealistic. He has the impulse to smoke his mouth. What''s his head if he''s free!


    If Qin Feng doesn''t get rid of it, he will hide in the dark with his power, which will definitely make the whole enemy family sit still.


    "But the five gods chased him, and he should not live." Qiu xiongba comforted himself, but there was always an unspeakable sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    So he didn''t say hello to anyone and led the people back quickly.


    In this regard, the leaders of all forces secretly laugh. If Qin Feng really doesn''t die, the Qiu family will be unlucky.


    Some forces that have friction with the enemy are secretly proud and calculating how to add a fire.


    When the gods pursued the extreme split, the space was rippling outside the kingdom of light, and Qin Feng''s body flashed out.


    As soon as he appeared, he erased all his traces and opened the space channel again. He erased his traces everywhere.


    After several transmissions, he has left the country of light and joined the big black dog and golden cicada.


    "The plan is perfect." after seeing Qin Feng, the big black dog was completely relieved and asked, "now it has completely angered the ancient country. What are your plans next?"


    "Go and destroy the enemy family." Qin Feng said, "at the martial arts meeting, I met an extremely unsightly God and said that to destroy his family, we must do it."


    "Lao Hei, you steal the ancestral tombs of this family, and I will destroy their foundation!"


    "Are you sure? This family is a big family with a long history, and maybe there are dying gods sleeping." the big black dog said.


    "I''m not afraid of all the gods. Half of my feet have to step into the coffin. If I don''t open my eyes, I''ll give them a ride."


    After Qin Feng left, what happened at the martial arts meeting of the nine kingdoms swept away like a storm in, ravaging the whole heaven and God world.


    After all, there are too many forces to participate, and even if the nine ancient countries join hands, it is impossible to suppress this matter.


    And many people saw that day that several gods crossed the sky and chased a young man.


    "The pure blood Qin Feng is really abnormal. He dares to shake with the gods."


    "The ancient country is really disgraced this time. Qin Feng broke into their door and let others escape."


    "Who knows? It''s said that Qin Feng was killed by several gods in an unknown place."


    "As long as there is no certainty and the unknown, it must be the rhetoric of the ancient country for face."


    Heaven and earth talked and wondered whether Qin Feng had escaped from the pursuit of several gods.


    Although those gods have happened to the outside world and Qin Feng has been killed by them, some things are better to see than to believe after all.


    If they really killed Qin Feng, what about his body? At least humiliate the ancient country''s hatred of Qin Feng!


    It is obviously hard to believe that it is only said to be obliterated in an unknown place.


    If it were someone else, everyone would believe it.


    But as long as Qin Feng is involved, most people don''t believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    While in the time of turmoil and discussion in the divine world, there is a family that is nervous, that is, the enemy family.


    Qiu xiongba had learned some of the truth from several ancient countries he pursued. At that time, Qin Feng was indeed beaten into nothingness and even the spirit was wiped out, but he always felt something wrong and suspected that it was just a part of Qin Feng.


    Therefore, the real Qin Feng probably got away as early as the confrontation with them, but this matter involved their face and was not announced to the public.


    However, in recent days, the whole line of the Qiu family has returned to defense. With a posture like facing a great enemy, people are convinced that Qin Feng is still alive and the gods of the ancient country have not killed him.


    Because before Qin Feng left, he threatened Qiu xiongba to destroy this family.


    Judging from the all-round defense posture of the Qiu clan, it is obvious that they are on guard against the arrival of Qin Feng.


    Therefore, Qin Feng is still alive and did not die in the hands of the gods of the ancient country.


    "The enemy family is really looking for death. It''s hard to get involved in the gratitude and resentment between people''s pure blood and the ancient country?"


    "The Qiu family has always wanted to have a good relationship with the ancient country, but they used the wrong method and offended the pure blood. It will be difficult for this family in the future."


    "Tell me that no one in our family should quarrel with anyone in the same vein of pure blood, otherwise it will be dealt with according to the family rules."


    While gloating at the misfortune, all forces also severely warned the people under the door not to have any contradiction with pure blood.


    Today''s Qin Feng is not what he used to be. He has the power to resist the gods, which makes all forces take it seriously.


    Five days later, the ancient country finally announced that it had issued a reward for Qin Feng.


    They said that Qin Feng had been seriously injured and was dying at the moment. If someone could provide him with information, they would give him peerless magic as a reward.


    This reward, once released, will shake the divine world and take peerless divinity as a reward, which shows the determination of the ancient country to kill Qin Feng.


    Finally, the reward directly refers to the peerless divine skill, supreme Scripture, or small divine medicine, as long as it can provide the specific location of Qin Feng.


    He also promised that if an individual provides information, he can enter a country to practice, and even be taught by the gods themselves.


    If it is a small and medium-sized power family, they guarantee that this power, or family, will not decline for a long time.


    This reward has been released continuously, which really surprised the whole celestial world. I don''t know how many years there has been no reward of this scale.


    Under the so-called heavy money, there must be brave men. Many people have gone out. They don''t have to fight. As long as they provide Qin Feng news, there will be such a reward to take. No one is a fool.


    Even the sects who warned their disciples before are ready to move. After all, the peerless magic, the supreme scriptures, and even the gods can''t be indifferent.


    Under the reward offered by ancient countries, the world took action and set off an upsurge of seeking wind.

 Chapter 1902

    "If you can provide three souls without leaves, the fallen emperor will try his best to arrest Qin Feng."


    On this day, this sentence spread all over the divine world, which surprised all forces, even the ancient countries.


    Because it is not ordinary forces that ask, but a giant that is extremely ancient and even suspected to have disappeared in the long river of history... The fallen imperial dynasty!


    The fallen imperial dynasty existed in endless and distant years. Even before the return of heaven and earth, the major forces in the universe knew such a behemoth.


    There are even rumors that ghost organizations, such killer tribes, were raised by the fallen imperial dynasty.


    It is no less ancient than the oldest ethnic groups today.


    But this organization has not been manifest in the world for many years, so many people think it has long disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, it made a noise today and asked the three souls not to give birth to leaves as their reward for providing Qin Feng news.


    Even such ancient behemoths that have not been born for many years have been blown out. How can we not be shocked.


    People realize that there will be no more peaceful days in the divine world unless it is determined that Qin Feng has been killed.


    On the same day, the ghost organization and many forces walking in the dark made it clear that as long as the ancient country can provide what they need, they will also make every effort to arrest Qin Feng.


    For a time, many forces that had never heard of before, but were extremely powerful, emerged.


    For example, natong Ancient Research Institute, dark night march, human sickle society, etc. these rarely appear in front of the world, and now they all come out.


    As long as the ancient countries can provide what they need, they will be wanted all over the world.


    On a turbulent day in the celestial realm, the ancient country was very calm and sent people to discuss with these forces.


    On the third day, the ancient country announced that as long as they could provide information about Qin Feng, they would answer their requests one by one. If they could kill him, the reward would be doubled.


    On this day, almost all the underground dark forces went out to look for Qin Feng all over the world.


    The whole celestial world is in a state of extreme depression, and the whole world is paying attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fallen imperial dynasty?" Qin Feng frowned when he heard these four words in a secret mountain forest, looked at the big black dog and asked, "do you know this force?"


    "It''s very old. I don''t know the details. I only know that this is a dark organization that makes a living by killing." the big black dog said seriously: "if this organization survives today, those dark forces in the world should be supported by it?"


    "The ghost organization, Tonggu Research Institute, the dark night marching army and the human sickle society are all their subordinate organizations. This organization should be called the source of the underground dark forces."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are frozen. It''s the source of the underground dark forces. What a force it must be.


    "Boy, the water of this organization is very deep. There was a legend that the fallen imperial dynasty is suspected to be related to the ancient hell. Their members are all over the world. A strong ethnic group, a single monk, even an antique tycoon, commercial tycoon, and even a person who sells steamed stuffed buns and raises chickens may be their members."


    Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk: "isn''t this organization all over the whole celestial world?"


    The big black dog nodded: "since the fallen imperial dynasty still exists, it is not difficult to do this by their means, because the organization is very loose and has no specific requirements for collecting members. Even ordinary people may be their members."


    "When your ancestors still existed, this organization existed. Later, it was said that during a certain period of sky crack, this organization didn''t know what to do and angered the tomb keeper. He found the nest of this organization. It is said that the tomb keeper destroyed this organization that year, but now it seems that the tomb keeper didn''t do so."


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered, he was silent for a while, and asked, "Lao Hei, do you know where the nest of this organization is?"


    "You don''t want to take their nest!" the big black dog was surprised and said: "boy, this organization is unfathomable. The tomb guards didn''t do it in those years, you..."


    "You think too much." Qin Feng waved his hand, looked deep and said, "I just want to know about this organization and don''t give them any response. They really think I''m made of mud."


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog pondered for a moment and said, "the nest of this organization is very mysterious. It is estimated that only the tomb keepers know. Of course, they may have moved long ago, but at present, maybe a place will be a window for them."


    "Where?"


    "Dark land!"


    Qin Feng left here and went to the black triangle. This is a small restricted area in the divine world. It is shrouded in darkness all year round. Even the gods don''t want to come here.


    The big black dog''s dark god village is located here.


    A very ancient capital, the city walls are half collapsed and have not been repaired. One of the city gates is completely rotten, and half of the whole ancient city has been turned into a waste city.


    This is the dark God Town, the window city of the fallen imperial dynasty, and one of the most active cities for dark hunters.


    When Qin Feng came here, it was no secret. After all, the fallen imperial dynasty was born. Many people know that this is an important contact point of the underground dark forces.


    Here comes Qin Feng.


    He stopped in the distance for a long time, reached out and touched the ground, felt carefully, and whispered, "it''s really just a contact point, not the center. It''s far from as terrible as he thought."


    Qin Feng found that there were only two gods sitting here, and they were in the deepest part of the earth, in a deep sleep state.


    The two gods are by no means the nest of the fallen imperial dynasty.


    After careful study, Qin Feng thought he had enough time... Butcher the city!


    "Since this organization likes to meddle, I''ll give you a fierce meal and kill them all!"


    Qin fenghan said that what he hates most now is those forces mixed with pure blood and the ancient country. He must hit them head-on and make them feel pain, otherwise more and more forces can only stand on the side of the ancient country.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After observing for a long time, he was sure that there were only two gods in the deepest part of the earth. They were sleeping and far from the ground. He had enough time to start!


    After some research with the big black dog, he had a dispute!


    "This dark god town is indeed half disabled and has become a ruin, but now you have blown out the fallen imperial dynasty. It is estimated that this will soon become a place for dark forces to get together." the big black dog said.


    "After today, it will become a real ruin." Qin Feng took action and began to act.


    This is not the real nest of the fallen imperial dynasty. It can only be regarded as an external window, responsible for contacting and talking about business.


    Only two old gods with half a foot in the coffin were guarded.


    Moreover, whoever dares to find trouble with these dark organizations is that they kill and hunt, which makes all parties fear and fear, and rarely take the initiative to provoke them.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t care. Now that they have shot, he has nothing to say. Today he wants to kill the dark Shenxiang.


    Qin Feng and big black dog began to arrange a large array, quietly around the whole capital.


    He wants to move the abandoned capital because he doesn''t want to have direct contact with the gods at present.


    Not only so many large arrays, but also the consumption is not small. Fortunately, they looted the ancestral tombs of the eight ancient countries and used a lot in the nine nation martial arts meeting. The rest is enough to support them to move out of the capital.

 Chapter 1903

    No one knew that Qin Feng and big black dog had an eye on a stronghold of the fallen imperial dynasty and came to the dark god town of the black triangle.


    Around the city, they have begun to arrange silently. They have laid down a large number of arrays and are working together to build a super large space.


    This time, they not only want to kill the city, but also directly move away the abandoned capital with the dark god town.


    Of course, they are still a little afraid. After all, there are some gods under them. They are worried about what they have behind them and check and balance in turn.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Qin Feng and big black dog arranged carefully and plotted for a long time. This time, he wanted to "steal" the whole capital!


    In these days, the capital is very lively. It has undertaken a lot of business, and many big forces have come to the door.


    With the birth of the fallen Imperial City, they also took over again. Therefore, many forces came to Qin Feng, not all because of Qin Feng.


    Of course, most of them are related to Qin Feng.


    "This pure blood Qin Feng is really interesting. He is a god of wealth. He has brought us money, ha ha!"


    Among the ruins of the city, there were a few intact temples, and great laughter came out.


    As long as they find Qin Feng and send the news, they can receive the sky high reward, and they can receive it again, because many big forces have contacted them.


    "It means something. Qin Feng is really immortal meat. Everyone wants to bite. Well, if we hand it over like this, we''ll suffer a little." someone said.


    There are ruins on the ruins, but the standing temple is indeed magnificent, ancient and vicissitudes, with a palpitating and depressing atmosphere.


    This is a group of dark hunters. The whole is strong.


    These dark forces often deal with each other. Today they get together and are discussing Qin Feng, because they have received relevant "business".


    "My corpse clan is willing to buy out this business. You can give us the news of Qin Feng. The price package is satisfactory to everyone."


    This is an old woman in a black shroud. She is vague, gloomy, unreal and awe inspiring.


    "Well, although the corpse clan is strong, it can''t swallow the news of Qin Feng alone! Ha ha!" someone said with a light smile.


    "Yes, you are not the only one who cares about the supreme treasure!"


    Obviously, all parties are well informed. Even if there is no trace of Qin Feng, it can be inferred that there is a supreme treasure in Qin Feng


    This age group has such all sky cultivation, and definitely has its own secret.


    "Why, the Taiyin people think he really has the supreme treasure and want to get a hand in it?" the old woman asked.


    "Well, no matter how strong he is, there is only one word in front of the gods - death. It''s easy for a force like us to make him a Qin Feng. If there is a treasure on him, who will let him go? Ha ha!"


    The people of the Taiyin clan laughed and were very confident.


    Everyone has an idea. After finding Qin Feng, find the supreme treasure from him, and then throw people to some famous forces such as the ancient country or the fallen imperial dynasty to receive a reward.


    With the fermentation of the event, it has not only provided the news of Qin Feng, but many people are more interested in his rise.


    It''s a myth that a two or three hundred year old monk can achieve such an achievement. As long as you think about it, you must be greasy.


    Some gods even asserted that Qin Feng absolutely had the supreme treasure, so that he could obtain such cultivation in such a short time.


    Therefore, in today''s celestial world, what is most interested in Qin Feng is not those bounties, but his supreme treasure.


    "Qin Feng belongs to our department, and no one can take him away! People will give it to the ancient country, but before that, they need to dig out his things." at this time, someone spoke, a man wrapped in the black fog.


    This is a demigod, extremely terrible.


    The so-called demigod is to surpass the three great fullness and have the ability to impact the Fengshen robbery. However, due to various accidents, the robbery failed, but he survived.


    Although there is no real God sealing, after all, he has survived the God sealing robbery and already has some divine power.


    So when he spoke, all parties were silent.


    Not only his strength, but also his identity, an important figure in the fallen imperial dynasty, has great power in the dark god village.


    Many people''s eyes narrowed slightly and their faces changed slightly. The fallen imperial dynasty was born only a short time ago, but it has been greatly famous in the celestial world. There is no force to be afraid of.


    After all, this is not a post rising force, but a prehistoric behemoth.


    If they are determined to win, it is really difficult for others to fight. Even if Qin Feng really has the supreme treasure, it is not easy to start.


    Of course, not all forces are afraid of the fallen imperial dynasty. Some people laugh and don''t care much.


    "Our organization wants to cooperate with the fallen emperor very much." someone said faintly, "everyone takes what they need. What we need is a big medicine in the reward."


    There is more than one source of the underground dark forces. The fallen imperial dynasty is only one of them. It is not an absolute leader. Otherwise, it will not be silent for so many years before it recovers. The back of the family that just spoke is also unfathomable. It was once the king of God killing in an ancient world. Even the gods have been assassinated and succeeded.


    This is taboo. No one is afraid of organizations that can assassinate gods.


    "No need, we can crush the ant!" the people of the fallen imperial dynasty said, obviously distrusting the organization.


    The person of the organization smiled and said, "hehe, don''t worry. In case you can''t find him, we are very willing to help. After all, there is no one we can''t find and assassinate over the years!"


    After hearing the speech, the man in the black fog looked cold and said, "you really don''t have anyone who can''t be assassinated? You forgot what you suffered from the tomb keeper? Zhou Tuo, the older you are over the years, the more you forget."


    "The dark blood Angel didn''t suffer a great loss on him? Otherwise, why don''t you dare to restore the dark blood Angel openly?"


    Smell speech, many people are surprised, dark blood angel? Is the real body stopped by an ancient killing God a dark blood angel?


    At that time, because of the failure of assassinating the tomb keeper, I was worried about revenge. Finally, I had to hide my name and change to the title of God killing organization?


    When Zhou Tuo heard the speech, he changed his look and said with a sneer: "don''t pick the persimmons clean. You didn''t do it when you were killed. Finally, the tomb keeper found the nest. You can''t do anything about that. Finally, you can only be silent."


    "If it hadn''t been for the first World War of Tianting site and the tomb keeper was suspected to have died, would you dare to come out?"


    The encounter of ancient forces against each other has revealed some secrets, which is shocking. It is really moving when it comes to the era of tomb keepers.


    "There''s no need to argue. Whoever finds it counts! We just want the news of Qin Feng or the body, and the reward still counts." someone said that he was a representative of the ancient country, equally strong and semi divine.

 Chapter 1904

    Nowadays, most people at this level are closing the door and trying to attack the Fengshen robbery again. Therefore, this kind of existence of the nine kingdoms military association has not appeared.


    In other words, if the event had not been too important, they would not have left the customs. After all, nothing is more important than their divination except the life and death of the country.


    "Don''t argue. Many customers are still in the city. They haven''t left. Qin Feng is not the only one who can earn the reward." someone said loudly, which can be regarded as the consul of this area.


    They value profits, not only for Qin Feng. As long as they provide sufficient rewards, they are all their customers.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the whole capital trembled completely in an instant. Everyone was surprised and suddenly looked up. What happened?


    Then, everyone found that the divine light rushed into the sky and the energy covered the whole heaven and earth. This vision is amazing!


    At the next moment, the space was distorted and completely blurred. Everyone wanted to rise up, but it was too late. They were trapped in the capital and could not escape.


    Deep underground, two gods were awakened. Who is attacking the dark god town? This energy is too intense, a ferocious mess.


    Even, in their closed area, all the energy rioted, the cave collapsed, the spirit grass withered, and the earth shook violently. It was like the end of the day.


    The two gods awakened and rushed directly to the sky!


    Then... There''s no more!


    The two gods are confused. Where are the people?


    At this time, not to mention the enemy, even the whole capital, the capital known as the hometown of darkness, disappeared cleanly, and the broken walls, rubble and rotten rafters were all gone!


    The two gods were in a daze. They were really confused. The whole person was not well.


    The land of darkness, one of the sources of darkness, disappeared.


    Isn''t that a joke? There is no trace of the external window of the dark world, and there is not even a hair left!


    In that place, it was clean, not to mention the ruins of the city. There was no grass, not even a mouse hole. It was peaceful and slippery. It was completely empty, and everything disappeared.


    This is more evil than scraping the ground three feet. The whole capital has been stolen!


    I can''t believe that the two gods were stunned. There was no residual breath and no trace. The huge capital disappeared out of thin air above their heads.


    Not to mention the people of all families. Although it is a dark window to the outside world, not a nest, there are many strong people in charge, as well as the representatives of forces from all sides. There must be several demigods alone.


    A big thief stole the whole dark god village. Is that big thief crazy or the whole world crazy?


    The two gods clubbed in place like two wooden stakes. They were really stupid. The capital... Was lost. I don''t know which bastard pulled them away!


    It''s too rough and careless. Why do the major dark organizations feel embarrassed?


    Qin Feng naturally had no leisure. He had already disappeared with the capital, crossed more than 100000 miles and left this area.


    "It''s fucking hanging!" the big black dog breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the first time they have crossed the void with buildings, and it is impossible for the two gods to perceive. It can be seen that people and dogs work together in the array.


    The capital city settled smoothly in a barren land, vast and uninhabited.


    This is a barren land. You can''t see any green for thousands of miles.


    "What''s the situation?" asked a great perfectionist in Nirvana in the capital. His face was suspicious. The dark Shenxiang actually had an earthquake?


    Many people wonder if someone attacked here? Not quite. After all, there are two gods here. Who dares to attack here.


    Ninety nine percent of the people would not have thought that the whole capital would be moved away. Who would be so crazy to steal a city?


    Only a few careful people look at the lifeless land in the distance and doubt it. Even if it is also bare, it is still a little different.


    A few people''s hearts are churning, which is... Frightening to death. The dark god village was pulled away and left where it was?


    Who is it? It''s terrible. What a magical power it must have. It dares to target the major dark forces underground. It''s such a power that half gods can''t react. They are detained here.


    "Everything has been discussed. Those conditions are not a problem. Please find Qin Feng and give us news as soon as possible." a middle-aged man in yellow robes said in a temple.


    This is the strong one of the Phoenix family. They have determined that Qin Feng stole their ancestral tombs. Then the divine egg must still be in Qin Feng''s hands and must be found back.


    Many representatives from the outside world, mysterious figures from all sides responsible for negotiating with the dark forces, have little awareness of the truth. Some people are quite calm and have little doubt about the "earthquake" just now.


    In their view, the dark god village is the facade of all underground dark forces. Who dares to go wild here? Just now, there was an earthquake, which was also an internal problem. It was mostly caused by the surge of Qi and blood of underground gods.


    An old man replied, "we attach great importance to the entrustment of the Phoenix family. Well, the demigod of our human sickle society is discussing this matter with other underground forces in the main hall. Wait for the good news."


    "Well, farewell!" the middle-aged Phoenix man got up with a satisfied smile and was about to leave.


    In the other temple, many people are also rubbing their hands, fighting and vowing to kill Qin.


    This is one of the underground dark forces, the dark night marching army, which is also quite powerful and has countless ties with the fallen imperial dynasty.


    "No matter how strong Qin Feng is, as long as there is no God, there is nothing we can''t assassinate. We will let him know that he is a local dog to be slaughtered in front of the dark night marching army."


    A strong man with three big plates scolded: "shut up. Do you want to kill him yourself? Not qualified. We are only responsible for collecting information. We have demigods and real gods to hunt, okay?"


    If you deal with others, it''s enough for them to take a trip. However, in case of an extremely overbearing Qin Feng, who dares to participate in the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association alone and retreat all over, who dares to despise it?


    Although they are angry and in a hostile position, from the heart, they know that Qin Feng is amazing. They have this strength at this age, which is rare in ancient times!


    "Well, we are just a window to the outside world, not members of the late night march. We mainly collect information and distinguish the primary and secondary." another strong man at the same level said: "as long as we get the big medicine, Lao Zu can completely wake up, so news is the most important to us."


    Their leaders here are discussing with the leaders of other organizations in the main hall. Next, there will be a big action to jointly sweep the world and find the Qin Feng.


    Laughter came from outside the temple: "ha ha, the dark night marching army really participated in it. It''s really interesting, but I''m afraid you won''t have time to wait for the old ancestor to recover."


    Everyone in this temple was surprised. Who was so crazy.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. Each one is bigger than the other. They all take me as a stepping stone." Qin Feng came in and entered the temple,


    At this time, his face was indifferent, and he approached the center step by step. There were many intact temples.


    When Qin Feng entered a palace, the people inside were surprised and suddenly looked at him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Aren''t you still talking about me?" Qin Feng was black and smiled. He looked harmless to people and animals.


    At this time, the people in the temple saw the visitor clearly. How could they not know him? The portrait of this person had already spread all over the heaven and God world. He dared to come to the door!


    Qin Feng... Unexpectedly came to the dark god village!

 Chapter 1905

    The man in this temple is in a daze. Is he crazy? Dare to throw yourself into the net!


    However, thinking of this person''s strength, some people are deeply in their hearts.


    "Let''s go!" without thinking, everyone''s rapid retreat.


    The strongest thing they have here is only three big round, and they are not Qin Feng''s opponent when tied up.


    "Dark night marching army, this virtue?" Qin Feng shook his head, covered the past with a big hand, all of them solidified, and then burst into pieces.


    "Where''s the next stop!" Qin Feng stood in the temple with a smile on his face. Tonight, he will kill so much that all the underground dark forces feel pain.


    In another temple, the Phoenix people were about to leave. Their bodies suddenly solidified. He saw a figure coming in.


    He was extremely shocked. He was still entrusted just now. Is the Lord coming? That''s too bold.


    He really doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. He''s afraid, excited and nervous. This man is too crazy to take the initiative to call the door? There are two gods sitting here!


    He knew the horror of Qin Feng and didn''t dare to speak, but he glanced at the people of the sickle club in the world, signaled secretly, and hurriedly contacted the gods to shoot the madman!


    Therefore, he was also excited when he was afraid. As long as he insisted for a while, he would disturb the two old gods under him. What Qin Feng and what beyond the heaven were all considered? If you don''t want to be God, just shoot it!


    In fact, the people of the sickle club in the world are also confused. The Lord is coming. It''s too evil. Who gives him the courage and who gives him the courage to do so?


    They sent a signal secretly at the first time and stepped on a stone slab with complex runes, which is a spatial means to connect with the two gods under the ground.


    However, there was no movement and no response at all.


    For a moment, everyone''s cold sweat came out.


    The middle-aged man of the Phoenix nationality quickly said, "it has nothing to do with me. I''m not from the dark forces. I''m just here to negotiate a business and let them investigate an old case."


    "I know you are from the Phoenix family. You want to find me and get back the divine egg." Qin Feng nodded.


    "The divine egg is indeed in your hand." the man''s face changed greatly. Trembling.


    Boom!


    At this time, the others moved, but they didn''t hit Qin Feng, but hit the wall together and wanted to leave here.


    After all, there are several demigods in the main hall. The strong ones of that series may be able to block the Qin wind. In addition, the gods underground must be able to feel it for some time.


    However, all of them were groaning for a moment, bleeding from their mouths and noses. After hitting the wall, they did not penetrate. They were blocked by a layer of glittering light, just like touching the sky support pillar, and their bones were about to break.


    Qin wind covers this small temple. Who can escape?


    Let alone escape, this space is blocked, and the outside world can''t perceive it at all.


    Qin Feng looked down on them indifferently.


    "Stealing your ancestral tombs at that time was a punishment for you. If you swallow it yourself, you can cancel your gratitude and resentment with my pure blood. Unfortunately, you still came to the opposite of me."


    The complexion of the Phoenix middle-aged man has changed dramatically. He knows it. His purpose has been understood. It''s no use trying to be soft. The other party should know everything.


    "Qin Feng, I Phoenix people are willing to expose this matter. Since then, we don''t communicate with each other, and Phoenix people won''t participate in pure blood. What do you think?" he said quickly, looking very solemn.


    "Not so much?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "now the Phoenix family, the Qiu family, the sickle club, the dark night army, the fallen imperial dynasty and the ghost organization have all been on the must kill list of pure blood. Since you have participated in the game, the game is not over, and no one can leave halfway."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng took a step forward, his hair fluttered and his momentum soared, while the strong man of the Phoenix family flew out directly and hit the light curtain. The whole man coughed up blood, his bones clicked, and he didn''t know how many pieces were broken.


    "Qin Feng, don''t kill me, we can talk again!" he gushed blood. Although he was soft and weak, he still opened his mouth quickly and hard. He didn''t want to die.


    "Want to talk to me?" Qin Feng smiled. At last, he looked cold and said, "you don''t deserve to talk to me. Later, I will go to the main hall and have a good talk with those people. Well, demigod, I also look forward to their combat effectiveness."


    When he spoke, his breath naturally released and directly shocked the strong of the Phoenix family.


    "Will sickle want to hunt me?" Qin Feng looked at others, his eyes filled with golden runes, with great oppression.


    On the spot, the strong burst open and became pure energy, which was directly crushed and disappeared.


    "Say, where are the other strongholds of the human sickle club?" Qin Feng asked. He left a big fish, which should be able to provide some information about the human sickle club.


    The man didn''t say a word. Don''t say that they can''t know where other strongholds are. Even if they know, they don''t dare to disclose it. Otherwise, betraying the organization is more terrible than death.


    Seeing him silent, Qin Feng waved and the man was pulled out, he had to look directly for other strongholds of the sickle club in the world.


    However, a roar came from the depths of his spirit, and then exploded!


    Qin Feng was indifferent and directly imprisoned the area, so that all the explosive energy was gathered and blocked, and failed to expand fiercely.


    "It seems that all of them are forbidden and can''t be investigated." Qin Feng shot.


    In addition to the person in charge talking in the main hall, the sickle club on earth is also like the dark night marching army. The whole hall here is covered with corpses and red on the ground, which is easily destroyed by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng entered the last hall except the main hall.


    When the strong here saw Qin Feng, they immediately contacted the gods, but there was no movement. Some people drank and tried to disturb the digital demigods in the main hall.


    "A clown, a local chicken and a dog, also wants to kill me secretly?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    Then he made a formal attack for the first time, because he was no longer worried about being found, and none of those people could run away.


    Just a punch!


    With a bang, it was like 100000 mountains collapsed, like a volcano gushing in the void, and everything was collapsed.


    The whole temple exploded, and the strong ones in the great consummation and nirvana disappeared. They were completely destroyed. There was only blood mist left in place, and the others were gone!


    At this moment, the people in the main hall finally found something wrong. The demigods rushed out at the first time and locked here with powerful energy.


    As for the others, the disciples of one organization after another, all rushed out in a swarm.


    There were hundreds of people. They saw Qin Feng standing in the ruins and blood fog and the standing figure.


    Some of them are like immortals coming out of the dust, but when the blood mist is shrouded, he looks like a big demon!

 Chapter 1906

    "Qin Feng?"


    "Good courage, he killed here alone!"


    A group of people screamed and were shocked.


    "You''re tired of living, how dare you come to the door alone!" someone was angry. If it was spread, it would be of no glory to the underground dark forces.


    It''s just a person. It''s too overbearing to kill in the dark god village alone!


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Qin Feng glanced at him. He was a member of an organization and a member of the dark forces.


    Then, with one blow, all the dozens of people evaporated in the dazzling light and were blasted!


    This speed, this power, is so fast that several demigods can''t react and can''t stop it.


    Whoosh!


    All the semi divine level masters in the main hall started to fight. They were angry and scared. They joined hands to kill the enemy at the first time and sent a signal to ask the gods to attack and kill the madman.


    Before everyone reacted, the God level war broke out, and several semi gods turned into light beams to drown Qin Feng.


    The most intense confrontation broke out in an instant!


    Others were so frightened that they immediately disappeared into the ruins for fear of being wiped out into a mass of blood mud. This kind of battle is not something they can participate in.


    "Four demigods, does he really think he is a God?" someone shouted angrily.


    "Yes, without two underground gods, the elders here are enough to wipe out Qin Feng."


    However, before their words were finished, the sky sent out dazzling beams and terrible energy riots.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the fierce fight, in the tragic fight, the two groups of energy exploded, the blood rain covered the sky, dyed the whole capital red, and the visions of heaven and earth were amazing!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Many people feel so cold from head to foot. They are shaking all over. What do they see?


    "Demigod... Fell!"


    It was not long before the war began. The two demigods were exploded. There was energy flow all over the sky, blood rain fell, the sky was dyed red, and the broken rules flickered and roared!


    Everyone was like falling into an ice cellar, shivering. What he saw was too unrealistic. It was incredible to easily kill the two demigods. Did he really become a God?


    For a time, it was silent and the terrible atmosphere suffocated people.


    A young man, flying in black, looks particularly dusty, but the real situation is so domineering. His fist seal is invincible and explodes the demigod!


    How can there be no vision when the ghost cries and howls and the half god dies behind? The whole heaven and earth are penetrated by the chain of order God, the blood of semi God is scattered, the sky is shaking and the earth is moving, and the mountains and rivers are roaring!


    Everything is so terrible and shocking.


    "Chi!"


    The divine rainbow is dazzling. It blooms in this area and goes away at a high speed. At this moment, at least a dozen figures react and flee to the distance.


    These are three big round masters. They were originally outside the battlefield, but now they have to escape at the first time.


    Not to run for his own life, but to ask for help. Who can deal with such a powerful Qin Feng? We must tell the high level to ask the gods to attack quickly and kill them!


    Many people already know that there must be something wrong with the two closed gods in the underground. They haven''t come out for so long.


    Only by relying on the outside world and summoning other strong forces of the dark forces.


    However, more than a dozen divine rainbow go fast and stop faster!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dazzling light burst out. When more than a dozen figures rushed to the periphery, they all seemed to hit the ancient holy mountain, bursting out a frightening silver energy light, like the sea of stars.


    There is an energy barrier that didn''t show up earlier and blooms as they rush past, blocking everyone.


    More than a dozen big, round and strong people all had bleeding at the corners of their mouths, and some people''s bones were broken.


    For a moment, they understood that the situation was extremely bad, the dark Shenxiang was blocked, and the ruins capital was covered by a super array.


    "It''s a good means to move a capital, leave the original place and escape from the endless distance!"


    At this time, the demigod of the fallen imperial dynasty in the battlefield spoke. His face was very cold and ugly. This time Qin Feng took the initiative to kill the door. It was beyond their expectation.


    Everyone realizes that this war is inevitable and can''t escape if you want to!


    They are all hunters walking in the dark. Who hasn''t seen blood?


    However, whether it is a young killer or an old demigod, they all sink in their hearts. Since the other party dares to block this place, it means absolute confidence.


    At this time, everyone looked stiff and had a premonition of something bad.


    In particular, the people in charge here feel a shame. They are the leaders of heidu stronghold. They are all demigods, but they are blocked here by a young man.


    One man wants to kill all of them and destroy the whole dark land?


    This is a great humiliation for all the underground dark forces!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a younger generation, much younger than you and my children, is arrogant and arrogant. Is there anything more humiliating than this? A younger generation, to destroy our digital demigods, is arrogant to the extreme! Do you and I have to hesitate? If we lose and die, we will not be sympathized with, ridiculed, ridiculed and reduced to the world The biggest laughing stock! Now, the only way is to burn the boat and kill it. Even if you are afraid of death, you have to burn your blood and fight to the end! No one wants to break through. Now, the only way is to fight to kill him. There is no way out. Do your best to kill a bright world! "


    "What I''m saying is that we are demigods, dark hunters, and have been hunting others. Today, someone has taken the initiative to block the door and want to hunt us. It''s ridiculous and humiliating. It''s only right to kill him. Even if we are bloodied and scared in the dark god village, we should pull him on the road together!"


    "The dark forces cannot be humiliated!"


    Two demigods, the fallen imperial dynasty and the dark blood angel, spoke one after another with high war intention. This is to strengthen faith and reach a consensus. No one can retreat and fight to the end.


    At the same time, the person in charge here also appeared. It is also a demigod realm. He wants to fight to the death with Qin Feng here to protect the face of the dark forces.


    Because the whole dark god village is blocked, no one can leave, and there is only a way to fight a decisive battle. Now the mind can''t shake, and there is only a way to survive after all.


    "Kill!"


    In the dark god village, the people and horses of major organizations, young hunters and extraordinary experts all roared in unison, with hundreds of elites.


    Qin Feng was very calm. When he looked at them to strengthen their faith and boost their morale, he didn''t say anything and looked very cold.


    "Kill!"


    The deafening roar roared in this dark god village, and the world was shaking violently. This was the result of the demigod''s readiness and everyone''s resonance.


    "Ridiculous! Mole ants!"


    Qin Fengxiang said, after all, he opened his mouth and said, "do you want to be more impassioned, or think about your identity? They are all executioners. Walking in the dark, everyone''s hands are covered with blood. Now do you think you are a victim? Do you want to unite against me?"


    "If you weren''t nosy, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. Don''t look like a victim. You have to hunt me first to get today''s situation."

 Chapter 1907

    Qin Feng''s words were very light, but standing alone in the center of the scene, he was so high spirited, despised hundreds of experts in the dark forces, stood in the center and was very calm.


    He has been killed to this point. Even in the face of the dark forces all over the world, he is now fearless of any consequences and has no scruples.


    He doesn''t care what the enemies of the heavens are like. He wants to kill the world. No one dares to meddle in his own business.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of people drank and attacked together. The blood was all over the sky. The amazing killing intention was boiling, and all the people in the periphery shot.


    Boom!


    In the face of such a siege, Qin Feng glowed all over his body, rushed into the Xiaohan at once, and then stirred up in an instant. The energy spread like a sea and swept the universe.


    For a moment, many dark killers disintegrated!


    Almost at the same time, several demigods disappeared. They are old killers. They hide their breath and hunt secretly. This is a habit rooted in their bones. They never fight head-on and let their enemies fall in the dark!


    Unfortunately, several people met Qin Feng and evolved to the extreme body. The immortal reincarnation eye was further developed. There was nothing to hide them.


    "Everybody, send out your mace!"


    Several demigods preach to each other. In the face of such a powerful young man, no one dares not be cautious about how many masters who only see this in many times.


    In the void, a sword appeared, murderous, and a black sword tiger emerged from the endless sword light!


    It was extremely fierce, with a pair of blood colored wings on its back, like an unparalleled fierce beast killed from the sea of blood. It was covered with thick black animal hair, all stained with blood.


    Whoa, whoa!


    With a loud roar, the space disintegrated and killed Qin Feng.


    "Dark Blood Sword tiger, come!"


    Even if they are both demigods and hunters of the underground dark forces, some people are secretly frightened.


    Because they are clearly aware of what it is, it is the means of a gorgeous figure belonging to the dark blood angel, from the top strike of the dark Blood Sword tiger.


    At this time, even Qin Feng was moved and his pupils contracted. The dark blood angel really had a peerless and powerful figure, which was far from being comparable to these people in front of him.


    Although it was only a sword breath and a body, the dark Blood Sword tiger rushed out was really terrible. Its huge head, dark and thick mane, terrible fangs, crushing the empty claws, shaking the roar of mountains and rivers, and the blood light wings all over the sky were intertwined, which seemed extremely terrible.


    The most amazing thing is that the dark Blood Sword tiger really blocked Qin Feng''s fist seal and collided with each other to produce a stinging beam, just like a burning fire!


    Qin Feng was surprised, a little surprised, but others were more shocked than him. It was a peerless Blood Sword tiger. The top strong among the gods almost dared to fight with the God general, but now Qin Feng blocked it?


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s blood pressure on the world, no longer quiet, roared like an immortal devil and blocked the dark Blood Sword tiger.


    Moreover, around it, many young killers turned into blood mist and died in pieces with this roar. All this is too shocking!


    "Buzz!"


    The void roared and the eyes of the fallen imperial demigod were cold. He offered a picture scroll, in which it seemed that three figures were resurrected and killed with unparalleled energy.


    This is a secret treasure. It seals the unique skills of the gods in it. Now it is used by him as a kill blow and blows at Qin Feng.


    "Three bodies of gods, attack!"


    At the same time, the leader here is also a demigod. He roars, and the boundless black fog rises around him, just like the hell opens. He is exerting his strongest unique skill - Shenxiang bleeding to kill the world.


    The boundless dark force surged, the space cracked, and a portal appeared. Endless blood spread out to drown Qin Feng.


    On the other side, the immortal light is as vast as the sea, earth shaking, like a piece of immortal earth. It is the killer mace offered by the demigod of another mysterious organization, the immortal killing organization.


    It was originally a bloody killer organization. It can be seen from its name that it is by no means peaceful and sacred, but now it is subversive.


    Look carefully, what the demigod sacrificed was a pile of residual bones, burning the holy flame and suppressing the past towards Qin Feng. It led the surrounding to shine like the fall of the holy light fairy country.


    Other killers change color. Is this the remnant bone of a suspected immortal creature?


    It is said that the immortal killing organization has killed immortals. Is this remnant bone a mysterious immortal?


    Even if they are not immortal creatures, they are their blood descendants!


    At this moment, several demigods used the kill style without any reservation, otherwise they would die and be killed by a young man.


    Around, the hundreds of killers also moved, shouting and roaring, murderous.


    "Today, there is a great slaughter, killing the underground dark forces and blood flowing into a river!"


    Qin Feng roared and completely let go. For a moment, the blood color opened like a picture scroll, interwoven from him, and then turned into crystal brilliance.


    He waved his fist seal and showed his ultimate fist!


    In addition, on his body surface, there are many runes, his rules and his track marks, so as to kill the enemies.


    Boom!


    Then, the heavenly Scepter appeared and was sacrificed by him. Suddenly, thunder and light burned the world, completely covering the whole capital.


    On this day, the dark holy land was like the end of the world. The divine flame was towering and burned everything. Even many ancient halls covered by many arrays were turned into ashes.


    "Ah..."


    Screams come and go, and those young killers, the so-called elite hunters, are rapidly turning into fly ash.


    Then, a group of great perfectionists screamed, all turned into human torches, struggling violently, but useless, all moving towards destruction.


    At the same time, those great masters of Nirvana are also roaring, roaring and pounding violently. Their pores are spitting fire and are lit.


    These people kept shouting and falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the Qin Feng fist struck the sky, and the power of the extreme body was exerted to the extreme. With each blow, the void trembled and exploded. Even if several demigods used their maces, they could hardly support it.


    At this moment, looking from a distance, the whole dark god village is full of flames and war gas!


    In the past, no one dared to offend. It was called a small restricted area. The dark god village, one of the windows of the underground dark forces, which is feared by countless major forces, is now blasted. Under the light of a person''s peerless fist, the suppressed pieces are constantly blasted.


    The so-called accumulation of hundreds of thousands of years, precipitation of millions of years, those traces of Tao and those imprints of order are blasted by fist imprints!


    "Ah..."


    The scream of the demigod came, even if there was a killer mace, it was not enough!


    The dark Blood Sword tiger was very strong, but after all, it only used a top strike. It soon faded and was wiped out in the void by Qin Feng''s fist intention.


    The so-called three body picture of gods was burned to ashes by three spiritual fires.


    "Kill!"


    The demigod is roaring and fighting to the death.


    However, all this is useless. In the strong light, Qin Feng waved his fists like a pioneering God, sweeping all obstacles!

 Chapter 1908

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One punch after another, the sky was blown through and broken!


    Several demigods chattered blood, all of them were blasted, and they were not opponents at all.


    The demigod of the fallen imperial dynasty exploded, the demigod of the dark blood Angel disintegrated, and the remnant bones of the suspected immortal creatures burst


    At last, it was silent. The dark god village became a ruins. The demigod left blood stains. As for others, there was nothing left and fell into eternal silence.


    In the field, there was only one Qin Feng standing there alone. His black clothes were fluttering, stained with some blood, his hair was flying, his face was beautiful and cold, just like a peerless sword, showing his extraordinary edge.


    The peerless strike of the dark Blood Sword tiger, the explosion of the three body picture scroll of the gods, the ancient and shining Shenxiang bleeding, the wonderful art of slaughtering the world, and the remnant bones of the immortals, all of which were blocked by Qin Feng and then dispersed strongly!


    It''s all over, the world is silent!


    If you don''t see the end here, who would have thought that Qin Feng alone destroyed all the people in a powerful city of the underground dark forces!


    The dark god village is really abandoned and has become a veritable "ruins".


    "After killing the dark god village, it should hurt those underground dark forces for some time." the big black dog came with cold eyes: "but I think I have to add a fire to mobilize the atmosphere of the divine world this day."


    "Now, we are going to expose the incident here and make it a big news that shocked all parts of the divine world."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "then when the gods are paying attention to this matter, he smashed the capital of dark god Township into the enemy family."


    The big black dog''s mouth cracked: "yes, such a good weapon doesn''t need to be used in vain, but before that, search here first. Some good things can''t be wasted."


    They began to search for booty and lay down such an important underground capital. In any case, they should have some precious resources.


    "How poor!"


    After some exploration, the big black dog was quite dissatisfied. There were too few things that could enter his eyes. He guessed that the resources here should be in the hands of the two gods.


    Unfortunately, the two gods are closed deep underground and are not suitable to provoke at present.


    "Let''s do the Qiu family first. I''ve found their ancestral graves and cracked the field of the core of the Qiu family. You smash the dark god village. I''ll steal their ancestral graves. Let''s work together and abolish the Qiu family."


    "In addition, there are many peerless killing arrays in the capital that have not been opened. Instead, they can be detonated after. It should be enough for the gods to drink a pot."


    Qin Feng was hanging in the air, his clothes were fluttering, and the sky was bright and dusty. Looking down at the ruins below, he began to pull the array


    "Qiu Zu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. Now, I''m here."


    Qin Feng stood in the air and threw it suddenly. At this moment, it was like the Buddha throwing a dragon elephant. The immortal devil broke the sky and threw the whole capital into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that there is no way to cover up the event in the dark god village. Several demigods were killed in battle. The movement is too loud. When the blood and evil Qi spread, the vision vibrated and the roar fluctuated like a tsunami.


    On that day, everyone in the dark triangle sensed that many powerful creatures came out to explore.


    In particular, the two deity level creatures under the dark god village roared, and veins appeared on the mountains, rivers and earth, which alerted many immortal antiques, and the storm was huge and boundless.


    "I''ll go. You know, a great event happened. One of the external strongholds of the underground dark forces was wiped out!"


    "Is it the dark triangle with a small restricted area?"


    "Hiss!" on this day, the sound of cold air was heard all the time, all made by the strong.


    Who dares to be so domineering and publicized? Unexpectedly, he directly killed a prominent stronghold of the dark forces in the underground world and bloodwashed the dark Shenxiang.


    "Is this against the whole dark forces?"


    "In Tianda''s news, there are gods restoring the scene and reproducing the scene of the battle by means of heaven. There was only one person who shot, but... Killed six and a half gods. It can be said that he covered the sky with one hand and looked down on the major organizations of the underground dark forces. He was more ruthless than them and slaughtered hundreds of dark hunters!"


    "Who and who did it?" people were completely stunned. All parties paid attention, and everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Qin Feng, he did it. He killed the dark god village alone!"


    "No, he moved the whole capital. It''s so fucking tough!"


    When the news broke out, all parts of the country were shocked and then boiling.


    "Is he crazy? He dares to fight against the whole underground dark forces?"


    "The dark forces such as the fallen imperial dynasty, the dark night marching army and the human sickle club have long been eyeing him. They were going to hunt him. Qin Feng was the first to attack. He just didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy and directly wash the dark Shenxiang!"


    "You deserve to let the underground dark forces suffer such a great loss, but it hasn''t happened for many years."


    "The fallen imperial dynasty has gnawed a hard bone this time. I thought this behemoth had some means to recover. I didn''t expect it to start. My stronghold was brought up."


    Many people are sighing. The dark god village has existed for thousands of years, but it was destroyed by a young man in one day.


    "It''s a big event that hasn''t happened for many years. Qin Feng is too crazy and confident. He''s even more crazy and domineering than the light and dark Gemini."


    The world is hot and noisy.


    The underground dark forces were completely angry. On this day, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky!


    The major dark organizations were extremely angry, and some of the relevant people were going crazy and were so angry that they were about to burst.


    "Everyone, can you think of it? Not long ago, at the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting, he showed his head and slapped the ears of the ancient country. How long has it been? Now he made another unexpected attack. He came to the dark god village and wiped out all the people in a city. It''s amazing. He''s really a fearless young man. I''m invincible."


    Many forces and people are following up. They want to see what amazing means Qin Feng has next.


    "I think Qin Feng, a strong man, will not stop here. I have a mysterious and mysterious hunch that he may reappear! He will also fight against the dark forces."


    "He will attack again, but he doesn''t know which force it is."


    "It is very likely to be the Qiu family. At that time, Qin Feng made it clear at the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting that he wanted to fight the Qiu family."


    There is a lot of noise in the god world, and the Qiu family is like sitting on a needle blanket, and all forces return to defense.


    The protector array is running every day, releasing awesome divine power.


    Soon after, someone saw and felt the shocking energy fluctuation, the mountains and rivers were collapsing, the earth was sinking, and cracks were spreading in the void!


    "Everybody, I really guessed it. Do you know where it is?" the man who guessed before was excited. He had a guess, so he just caught up and came to the scene and found Qin Feng.


    In fact, he shouted luck in his heart. He happened to be not far from here. He just took a chance, and the result turned out to be true!


    Now Qin Feng has become the focus of the divine world. Even if many people want to earn a reward from him, many people just want to witness what Qin Feng is like.


    "This is a Taoist temple of the dark night marching army. Qin Feng is here! He wants to destroy this Taoist temple."

 Chapter 1909

    What is as like as two peas in the same way, and the breath is not changed. Since the dark night army and the sickle of the world will all start at him, then what kind of grandpa is he polite to destroy the dark god Township? He will come to this open public stronghold.


    Although it is not comparable to the dark god village, it can also hurt the strength of the dark night marching army.


    Boom!


    One blow blew up the mountain gate, and the undulating mountains of the Black Mountains burst open.


    He knew that there was not much time. After calculation, the gods would come in five minutes at most.


    Three minutes later, the stronghold was in ruins, and all the dark night marchers stationed here died.


    In the next two minutes, Qin Feng erases the trace... And runs away.


    Next, he appeared somewhere in the sickle club, where there was a big war.


    "Does Qin Feng really want to fight all the underground dark forces alone?" everyone in the divine world shook.


    Everyone, including the Qiu family, is paying attention to Qin Feng''s battle at the scythe Club stronghold on earth. Qin Feng himself, together with the big black dog, came outside the Qiu family protection array.


    The two joined hands to quickly break through the family protection array, and then the big black dog ran away and stole the ancestral grave.


    "Qiu Zu, I''m coming!"


    On this day, the sky fell apart and a huge abandoned capital city suddenly fell like a meteorite on the core of Qiu family, Qiu city.


    In the city of Qiu, countless masters of the Qiu clan are paying attention to the news from the outside world. Many people have various projection means to record the picture of Qin Feng''s war. Now, he is really fighting in a stronghold of the sickle club on earth.


    Because the organization had already prepared, the two demigods urged the God level array to trap Qin Feng. The gods of the organization were rushing to kill him.


    The people of the Qiu family were all elated when they saw this picture. As long as Qin Feng was blocked in the God level array by the gods of the sickle club on earth, it would be difficult for him not to die.


    "Hum, with this strength, I dare to be so arrogant. I''m an enemy of the underground dark forces and take the initiative to call the door. Do I really think I''m invincible?"


    "Today, we will witness how this madman died at the hands of the gods."


    "I still want to attack my enemy family. Let''s talk about it if we can come out alive!"


    The senior leaders of the Qiu family sneered and let go. Qin Feng has been trapped in the stronghold of the sickle club on earth and is about to die. The world is paying attention to him.


    They were really frightened by Qin Feng before. Now they feel a little blushed and ashamed. This guy is just crazy and will die in a few days. It''s really unnecessary for them to pay such attention.


    "If you don''t become a God, you will be a mole ant against the sky. He can''t live. It''s easy to break after a hard time. That''s his price." the half god of the Qiu family went out of the closed death pass some time ago, and now he asserts so.


    Then... Then the end came.


    The whole Qiucheng earthquake, suddenly, a huge ruins, stained with blood, fell from the air. The prestige made everyone''s scalp numb.


    What''s more terrible is that the city burst open, and there were divine fluctuations, which made the gods thrilled.


    All of a sudden, there was no change or obstruction in the protectors'' array. A huge city, carrying divine power, fell down.


    In an instant, countless monks burst into a blood mist, and their form and spirit disappeared. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Qiu City, the core of the Qiu clan, is full of elite experts of the clan. However, at the moment, these people have suffered heavy casualties. The dark Shenxiang has not been completely smashed down, and more than half of the monks have died directly.


    Then, the city continued to fall and collided with this huge city with a long history. Countless runes stirred up, but they were broken into various energies and impacted.


    The divine level clan protection array began to operate, but it was too late. The array was cracked at the first time, and then disrupted by divine level forces, resulting in internal energy disorder.


    It was supposed to be their guardian array, but now it has become a terrible divine power against them, constantly harvesting the lives of the strong.


    In a short period of time, more than 70% of the experts in Qiu City burst to pieces.


    "Ah!"


    There was a roar rising into the sky, and the God shot.


    The earth splits and has a divine awn rising into the sky to block the dark god land.


    "That''s... The land of darkness."


    At this moment, the master of the enemy family finally saw that the huge city falling down was the dark god town uprooted by Qin Feng some time ago.


    They know who''s here, the murderer,


    But isn''t he trapped in the God level array in the stronghold of the sickle club on earth? How did you show up here?


    Everyone trembled and felt the scene of the end.


    The whole Qiu city was reduced to ruins and suffered heavy casualties. Although there were two gods in front of and behind it, because it was too sudden, the protector array not only did not protect Qiu City, but turned into an attack by the other party, which injured both gods.


    The loss of Qiu city is even worse. 90% of them have died. Experts under heaven are almost dead.


    "Burst!"


    Qin Feng hit several punches to detonate the remaining large array and the special array carved by the big black dog to attract the God level large array.


    As a result, the whole protectionist array exploded, and the destructive energy raged. Even if the two gods rushed, they could not resist it all.


    Below, a lot of monks died. Even many top experts could not hide in various large arrays in the enemy city. All the arrays were broken, and those people were shocked by divine power at the first time.


    Finally, the dark god town and Qiu City were integrated into one, all of them were in ruins, and the blood stained the abandoned land.


    The blood stained roar of the gods resounded all over the world.


    "The enemy clan has been destroyed." on this day, the news was swept away crazily.


    "What, Qin Feng manipulated the dark god village, broke the family protection array of the enemy family, and smashed the dark god village into it, causing endless deaths and injuries."


    Everyone was blinded. Didn''t Qin Feng be controlled by the God level array of the sickle club?


    "That''s separation. Qin Feng was deliberately trapped, attracted everyone''s target, and then slaughtered the enemy family."


    "The sickle in the world is estimated to be crazy. It''s just a separate body that tries hard to trap."


    When the sickle will arrive, the extreme split disintegrates in ridicule.


    The gods of this organization are also crazy.


    Qin Feng played with the two great forces during the day and shocked the god world.


    Half a day later, the ancestral graves of the Chou family were blown open, and all the treasures were looted and ruined.


    Half a day later, the God of the human sickle Club left the stronghold, and Qin Feng appeared again. This time, he broke the God level array and swept all the experts of the human sickle club in the stronghold.


    Those who have the protection of God level array must be one of the important strongholds of the sickle club on earth. Now, they have been slaughtered.


    One day, the enemy family, the sickle club on earth, was seriously injured, and the culprit didn''t know where to go.


    "Qin Feng is now specialized in dealing with those forces that intervene in the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country. I guess he is now thinking about dealing with the dark forces such as the fallen imperial dynasty, the dark blood angel and the dark night marching army."


    When most of the underground dark forces were angry, another big force was robbed, that is... The kingdom of gold.


    Two Qin Feng attacked here while the gods of the country were away. The main hall of the kingdom of gold was destroyed. Even the God level array did not come and open, and the internal treasures were dug three feet away.


    Before long, the water country was also attacked. Two demigods died on the spot, and hundreds of elite experts evaporated!


    "Revenge, crazy revenge, Qin Feng is really crazy." the world shook

 Chapter 1910

    The joint stronghold of the underground dark forces, the slaughtering of the dark god village, the dark night marching army and the sickle club in the world have all suffered heavy losses.


    The Qiu clan suffered heavy casualties. In the Qiu City, except for gods and semi God level masters, other monks almost died.


    After that, the capital of the kingdom of gold and the kingdom of water were attacked one after another, resulting in no small losses and casualties. In a short time, so many major events occurred, which shocked all forces in the divine world.


    Qin Feng is crazy. He is really crazy. He even retaliates against the underground dark forces, the enemy family and the ancient country at the same time.


    Is he really not afraid of causing public anger and being chased and killed by all forces in the god world?


    The Qiu clan is crazy. The patriarch Qiu xiongba, a supreme elder and two gods roar and vow to kill Qin Feng.


    Qiu city was attacked, and the casualties were too heavy. The top friars of Qiu family almost died.


    The supreme being almost died under the demigod, which is an extremely terrible loss.


    Even if there are gods guarding, in a long time, this family will be greatly weakened and it is difficult to recover.


    The strength of a clan lies in the strength of top experts, or the number of gods, but if only these are left, then it can not be regarded as a great power.


    A power is not simply a deacon God. Without fresh blood to promote the development of the ethnic group, the ethnic group will eventually be destroyed.


    Although the Qiu clan did not exterminate the clan, the elite experts almost died, which is a great blow to their development and may rise, but it will take a long time, and the premise is that the clan can''t have other accidents.


    It is even possible that with the two gods sitting in the future, this family will completely disappear in the divine world.


    So Qiu xiongba and the old God are really angry. The heavy damage given by Qin Feng is almost the same without killing the family. How can we tolerate him to continue to exist.


    On this day, the Qiu family offered a sky high reward. As long as the trace of Qin Feng, they were completely matched with Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the kingdom of gold and the kingdom of water were also angry. Qin Feng humiliated them again and again. All the gods and the old gods who closed the door went out to look for Qin Feng all over the world.


    Many underground dark forces, such as the fallen imperial dynasty, the dark night marching army and the human sickle club, are also crazy. They send countless dark disciples to search for Qin Feng''s whereabouts.


    Of course, at the same time, more powerful forces ordered their disciples not to participate in this matter. Even if they accidentally found Qin Feng''s whereabouts, they must be regarded as not seeing it.


    The examples of Qiu clan and the dark forces are still vivid. Qin Feng is now a madman. Whoever dares to participate in the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country will take crazy revenge.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. He is now alone and has nothing to fear. Moreover, his strength is too strong. No gods can come out, and no one can come out at all.


    No one can be indifferent to such people. After all, they have thousands of people and disciples. It would be a great disaster if they were targeted by him.


    In addition, there are many small forces secretly helping Qin Feng. After all, there are many forces in the divine world and many big forces. The whole is complex, not only the ancient countries and the dark forces.


    Many big forces are also happy to see them targeting each other, so some forces will secretly give Qin Feng some help.


    For example, when Qin Feng passed through the territory of a major force, they didn''t see it, and even secretly revealed some information to let Qin Feng avoid accidentally entering the encirclement of those who pursued and killed him.


    What''s more, Qin Feng can directly provide a temporary refuge point, or stay away from this area through their transmission array.


    "All ethnic groups have begun to guard against it, and we need to be silent for a while," said the big black dog. The situation is really dangerous at present.


    Although they won local victories and retaliated against many forces, they also provoked many gods to pursue and kill them.


    Gods are supreme. Even they have to pay attention to them.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a strong helper." the big black dog sighed.


    On their side, only Qin Feng can pose a great threat, but it is also weak. If one or two people can reach the height of Qin Feng, other forces should be easy to weigh in addition to the ancient country.


    "There should be two or three gods in this area." on a deserted land, Qin Feng looked around and whispered.


    The big black dog nodded slightly and said, "divine means are extraordinary and unpredictable. They have your breath. Together, they should be able to push your position. Of course, it can''t be specific. It can only be a general position."


    "There are at least three gods nearby, or even more." the big black dog looked worried and said, "we underestimate the means of the gods. Some experts walking in the dark have a sensitive sense of smell and can''t help it. Even some dark gods have unspeakable instincts."


    "Brother Qin Feng, uncle Hei, I think we should find a place to hide now," said Jin Chan.


    The big black dog nodded and said, "it really needs to be dormant for a period of time, but we don''t have divine means. I don''t know what position they will play us. I don''t dare to hide it now!"


    Then the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, according to this period of time, which force do you think is the most reliable?"


    Qin Feng thought and said, "if I say the kingdom of light, do you believe it?"


    The big black dog was stunned and immediately said, "rationally speaking, the country of light is indeed reliable. Your grandfather''s attitude towards you can change a lot, but there are also some risks. This is a big gamble."


    "If we lose the bet, we will be doomed." Qin Feng smiled and said, "even if there is no gambling loss, I won''t rely on the protection of the country of light. Since they went wrong in those years, it''s too late to make up for it. I can only oppose them, pure blood and them forever."


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog was surprised and said with a smile, "it seems that you have found the right ally."


    "I can''t say they are allies, but they shouldn''t refuse to help me." Qin Feng smiled.


    Suddenly, he smiled and a figure appeared in front of him. He was an acquaintance who had met in the shenmeteorite battlefield.


    Rain between flowers!


    This is a young genius who once made Qin Feng extremely afraid, but now when we meet again, they are no longer on the same level.


    Although the flower rain is now strong and full of blood, it is only relative to her peers of that age.


    Huajianyu obviously didn''t expect to see Qin Feng here. She was stunned at that time. During this time, she didn''t hear much about Qin Feng. Everything shocked her.


    "Enemy or friend." the big black dog stared at her.


    "Anyway, it''s not a friend." Jin Chan''s eyes were cold and said, "he targeted brother Qin Feng in the shenmeteorite battlefield."


    Qin Feng stared at the rain between the flowers and his eyes were indifferent.

 Chapter 1911

    The shock in huajianyu''s eyes slowly subsided. She recovered her calm and whispered: "if you believe me, come with me!"


    With that, the rain between the flowers didn''t look at Qin Feng and left here.


    His eyes flickered for a while, and Qin Feng followed her.


    "Boy, what did the little girl tell you?" asked the big black dog.


    "She wants to help me." Qin Feng didn''t hide it.


    "Not necessarily reliable!" the big black dog doubted.


    "Brother Qin Feng, she must be unreliable. She once targeted us." the golden cicada also said that she was very worried about the rain between flowers.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I have no substantive grievances with the flower family. They don''t need to bore this muddy water. At least they shouldn''t take the initiative to be the enemy with me!"


    "And even if they fight, they may not be able to get their own benefits."


    "This woman is not simple. She should not take the initiative to make trouble for her family."


    The big black dog thought and nodded. The flower family really didn''t have to take the initiative to make enemies with them.


    However, it still secretly carved a large array. As long as the situation is wrong, it will immediately cross the air and leave without giving them a chance to surround.


    Several people followed huajianyu to a humble manor. She said, "there is a transmission array here, which can directly enter the core giant transmission array within our family, where you can leave this area."


    Qin Feng stared at her and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    "This is the above meaning, not mine." huajianyu shook his head and said, "if you''re not afraid, you can go and ask them in person."


    Qin Feng was silent.


    "Go, there is only one God in the flower family. If we really want to start, we are not afraid." the big black dog said, holding the dog''s head high and looking afraid of nothing: "if you weren''t too cautious, I would kill one of the two gods of the enemy family anyway."


    "It''s better to be careful. Although we can kill one, we will be delayed," said Jin Chan.


    "What if we procrastinate? Ben Hei''s mace hasn''t moved yet. As long as we''re not surrounded by more than three gods, it''s not a problem for us to get out, but we''ll pay some price." the big black dog sneered.


    "Try not to consume too much. In the Tianguan war, although you hurt a God, it took you a long time to recover. If you hadn''t been handed down by some Tianting masters in the Tianting ruins, you wouldn''t be able to use that power now." Jin Chan said, and thought it better to be careful.


    Having been with the big black dog for so long, she knows when to take what words. Some boasting also has a deterrent effect.


    Huajianyu didn''t speak. No matter whether what one person and one dog said is true or false, the Tianguan war, the big black dog dragged two gods with his own power, which really happened.


    These two people and a dog, plus monkeys and snakes, are really a terrible lineup. Otherwise, they would not be safe under the pursuit of so many gods and forces.


    "You don''t have to intimidate me here. Our flower family doesn''t have a brain. We know that there''s no need to provoke you." Huajian rain said: "it''s just that the top level of the family has their plans. Maybe they can form a good relationship with you, which may help the flower family in the future."


    "That''s good." the big black dog looked like he was in control.


    Several people left here through the transmission array. When they reappeared, they had appeared in the important place of Huajia.


    There is a huge transmission array here, and now beside the transmission array, there are several old people standing, all at the level of demigod.


    After entering here, the big black dog''s hair will stand up.


    "Boy, there are gods," it whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at a place of nothingness and said with a smile: "elder Hua family, since you want to help me, why don''t you show up."


    "Ha ha! He is really a powerful person." the laughter fell, and Qin Feng saw a bent figure emerge.


    "Old man, flower master, flower speechless!" flower speechless smiled.


    Qin Feng arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Elder, you don''t deserve it." Hua Wuyan touched his beard, shook his head and smiled. His turbid eyes looked at Qin Feng. After a moment, he said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a person who can''t even be a cold saint. He has such strength without being sealed."


    Qin Feng''s eyes fluctuated for a while. Can''t Han Sheng help him?


    From the situation at that time, it was true.


    But only he knew that he had no real death fight with Han Sheng. Han Sheng just wanted to force his real body and let the gods of the ancient country mistakenly think that the extreme split is the noumenon.


    Although I don''t know why Han Sheng did it, and if he didn''t, he could get away.


    But Qin Feng admitted that it was Han Sheng who saved him a lot of trouble at the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting, which could make the plan perfectly implemented.


    As for why he did this, Qin Feng still can''t figure it out, but it''s not time to think so much at this time. He asked, "elder Hua, why do you help me? Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?"


    Hua wordless shook her head and smiled: "if I don''t know this, I''ll be a God in vain."


    "I personally urge the transmission array to erase all traces. People at the same level can''t deduce it." Hua Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Why help me?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hua Wuyan touched her beard and said, "there are many forces secretly helping you along the way!"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Hua wordless said, "if you die in the hands of an ancient country, you will be an old man playing a free chess. If you can get out of trouble, I hope you can give some help to the flower family at a critical moment in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly, hugged his fist and solemnly said, "I''ve always been clear about kindness and resentment. If I''m good to me, I''ll double my repayment. If the enemy and I are hostile, I''ll remember clearly."


    Hua nodded with a speechless smile and said, "hurry up. There are at least three gods in this area. They almost locked this large area and speculated that you might be hiding here."


    Then he suddenly asked, "are you going to go to the ancient dragon family?"


    Qin Feng looked at him in surprise.


    Hua Wuyan smiled and said, "my family has some friendship with the ancestors of the ancient dragon family. The leader of the dragon family, Gu Xiaotian, came to me before he left."


    Qin Feng clearly nodded and said, "so the destination of this transmission array is the ancient dragon family?"


    "Almost. Elder brother Gu should be ready there." Hua Wuyan said, "elder brother Gu and I can''t erase the traces. No matter how many gods are, it''s impossible to push the whole story of the performance. Don''t worry! Although I didn''t participate in the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association, I can see that elder brother Gu is very interested in you. Don''t worry, this interest is goodwill, not malice."


    "Thank you!"


    Qin Feng hugged his fist again, and then no longer hesitated. He entered the transmission array. The big black dog and the golden cicada immediately followed.


    With their disappearance, Hua speechless shot to erase all traces here. Her hands were lost behind her, and her eyes were deep and distant.


    "Master, is it really worth doing this?" several demigods asked behind us.


    Hua smiled silently and said, "do you think this person is easy to die?"


    Several people looked at each other. They were silent. It''s hard to say the end of Qin Feng.


    "This man is not simple." Hua Wuyan shook his head and said, "if he can succeed in the future, his achievements will be unlimited. Forming a good relationship will only benefit us."


    "Little fellow, let the old man have a look. How muddy you can stir the water in the divine world!"

 Chapter 1912

    When they walked out of the transmission channel, Qin Feng appeared on a barren land, at the end of which stood an old figure.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." Qin Feng hurried forward and saluted with a fist.


    In the Tianguan war, the ancient dragon clan had elders to help. The leader of the nine kingdoms martial arts association and the ancient dragon clan personally helped him block the killing opportunity of the gods.


    Although he can retreat without the help of the gulong clan, Qin Feng can naturally feel the kindness of the other party.


    Gu Xiaotian smiled at Qin Feng, but he didn''t put on any divine airs. He was very gentle: "brother Qin Feng, come!"


    "The gulong people invite you, how dare you not come." Qin Feng smiled.


    Gu Xiaotian was stunned and immediately laughed: "yes, it''s an invitation from my ancient dragon family. Since brother Qin Feng dares to come, he should put down all his wariness towards my ancient dragon family!"


    "The gulong people have helped me several times, and the boy has kept it in mind, and I have the friendship of fighting side by side with the Bu Tianlong brothers. I am naturally relieved of the gulong people." Qin Feng smiled.


    "It doesn''t look like the Dragon territory here!" the big black dog glanced around and said suspiciously.


    Gu Xiaotian nodded slightly, looked at the big black dog, glanced at the different color in his eyes, and immediately nodded and said, "after all, there are several gods proficient in deduction to deal with you this time. Naturally, we should be careful. Even if we can erase the traces, we should also prevent accidents. Therefore, naturally, it is impossible to directly connect our ancient dragon family."


    "Please don''t be surprised at this, brother Qin Feng!"


    "The ancient clan leader is very kind. I will remember this help." Qin Feng said.


    Gu Xiaotian nodded slightly and said, "it''s not suitable to chat here. Go to my ancient dragon family first!"


    Qin Feng and big black dog nodded.


    It''s still a long way from the ancient dragon family, but the speed is much faster when gods take action.


    The Far East of the celestial world.


    This is a vast wild land. On the land, mountains stretch like giant dragons, ancient forests stand, and ancient giant trees stand like small peaks. The spreading branches and leaves cover a range of nearly ten thousand feet, and a strong sense of recklessness and wilderness surges in the world.


    On the earth, from time to time, there will be all kinds of animal roars echoing, and the roars are full of wild and difficult to tame ferocity.


    This wild land is called the Dragon kingdom. Speaking of it, it is a rare place in the divine animal land that has not changed much since ancient times. The land is full of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but not many people dare to look for treasures here. The reason is that it is the territory of the ancient dragon family


    As one of the few remaining sacred animal races in the sacred animal world, the status of the ancient dragon family in the spiritual animal world, and even the whole sacred animal world, is obviously at the top of the pyramid. Those who dare to create a new life within their territory, looking at the whole spiritual animal group, I''m afraid they can''t find much.


    Hum.


    Over this wild land, the space suddenly twisted, and then a space vortex took shape. Several figures came out of it. Look carefully, it was Qin Feng, big black dog, golden cicada and others who connected with Gu Xiaotian and passed through the transmission array one by one.


    There was a long distance between the two places, but Gu Xiaotian, a space channel for the gods to communicate in person, was close to the gulong nationality in less than a day


    "What a rich spiritual power of heaven and earth..."


    Qin Feng walked out of the space vortex and glanced at the earth. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Compared with other places, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this area is obviously rich. Cultivating in this place can also get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Hehe, this area can only be entered by the ancient dragon and friends of the ancient dragon. No other race will be allowed within 100000 miles." Gu Xiaotian laughed.


    Qin Feng grinned. It seems that the ancient dragon clan is also very domineering. It is directly to delimit the land as the king, but it is better to be domineering with their strength. After all, the world is always a big fist and powerful. Even the rules can''t limit it.


    "Let''s go, brother Qin Feng. The ancient dragon clan is in the center of the Dragon Kingdom and will be there soon." Gu Xiaotian smiled. He flew out after seeing Qin Feng nodding and led the way in front.


    The next journey didn''t take much time. Just a few hours later, the party went deep into the Dragon world. With the deepening, the spiritual power of the earth became more and more strong that day. Later, even the air was a little wet, because it could appear only after the spiritual power was abundant to a certain extent.


    Qin Feng looked at the scene in amazement, and immediately his look moved. His eyes looked forward. There were some distorted signs in the space there, like an invisible barrier separating the inside and outside.


    Although the barrier is invisible, Qin Feng can clearly feel that there seems to be a powerful array in front of him that makes him feel terrible at this time. If he guesses correctly, it should be the protection array of the ancient dragon family. I''m afraid it''s not too much to describe the power of this array by destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Brother Qin Feng, wait a minute. Let me start the array."


    Gu Xiaotian smiled at Qin Feng, and then shook his palm. The light condensed in his palm and turned into a lifelike dragon totem. The totem is like a mini dragon, winding and entrenched, filled with vitality and a kind of real authority.


    "Roar!"


    The totem dragon made a sound, and then turned into a light flying out, directly into the invisible barrier in front, and then the space was slowly twisted, a crack, quietly torn open.


    Buzz!


    Just when the crack was torn open, an almost substantive spiritual power gushed out like a black dragon released from the cage. There was an invisible howling among those spiritual powers, which made Qin Feng feel a little shocked. How strong was the spiritual power to be, so that such a scene would appear?


    And this scene is also slightly familiar, which is slightly similar to the Longtan in the depths of Tianting Shenchi.


    As he expected, the origin of the ancient dragon family is indeed related to the first divine beast.


    "Let''s go."


    When his body passed through the space crack, Qin Feng could feel a flower in front of him. Then, the scene ahead was suddenly changing. However, before Qin Feng looked at the environment, he suddenly felt that his body was suddenly heavy, and his whole body was pressed down by life for more than ten feet.


    "This..."


    Qin Feng quickly turned the power of the extreme body to protect the big black dog, the golden cicada, the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake. Only then did he stabilize his body. Then there was a startling look on his face. The heaven and earth spiritual power in the dragon family was strong enough to affect people''s speed.


    Gulong territory is really amazing.

 Chapter 1913

    Sighing in his heart, Qin Feng raised his head and looked at this ancient dragon base camp with some curiosity. Looking around, there was an endless lush ocean. The giant trees were tens of thousands of feet high, and the trunk was filled with ancient lines. What surprised Qin Feng most was that these giant trees like Optimus prime were like living creatures, Breathing the spiritual power between heaven and earth


    "This is the Holy tree, which only existed in ancient times. It has the function of making spiritual power. As long as you swallow a small amount of spiritual power, you can create quite magnificent and pure spiritual power. In this way, it will be endless and endless.


    "Holy tree, the most mysterious magic medicine to make spiritual power?"


    The big black dog licked his mouth and looked incredible. He said, "boy, this is a real magic medicine, and it is a top mysterious existence in the magic medicine. If it can be transplanted, it will be of great benefit to our cultivation!"


    "Yes, brother Qin Feng, the spiritual power here can be made naturally. It is indeed a rare and good place." the golden cicada also exclaimed, and then asked the big black dog, "Uncle black, how sure are you to move here? The dark god village can move away. It should be ok here!"


    The big black dog nodded slightly and said, "I have to study carefully. There is also a special Dharma array here to make the spirit tree spit out its spiritual power better. If it can be cracked, it will not be a problem to move here together with Qinfeng boy."


    "We must move away with the soil here. I remember some special magic drugs. We must have special soil to feed!" asked the golden cicada.


    The big black dog nodded slightly and said, "the soil here is special and has a radiation similar to spiritual power. Even if there is no spiritual tree, this soil is also suitable for practice. Dig some first and study it well."


    With that, he directly explored the dog''s paw, dug out a large piece of soil and loaded it. At the same time, he said, "little golden cicada, the soil here is extraordinary. It has been nourished by the spirit tree for countless years, which is very good for practice. You can also bring some."


    The golden cicada nodded and worked.


    Two huge pits appeared in front of us, and even some vegetation was dug away.


    Hearing the big black dog and golden cicada''s undisguised stealing words and their dignified style, Qin Feng looked at Gu Xiaotian with a black line on his face and smiled: "the ancient clan leader laughed. They said they were playing."


    The big black dog and the golden cicada also returned to their senses. The former said without blushing: "don''t worry, ancient clan leader. We''re just used to it. For our friends, we won''t do it."


    Then the big black dog shook and a large piece of soil fell from his body.


    Gu Xiaotian''s old face twitches, but he doesn''t have a black hand? What''s the matter with the two big pits in front of me?


    He finally understood why the ancient country was so angry. They didn''t let go of even a little soil in the forest made by the spirit tree. He could guess what the ancestral tombs of those ancient countries were.


    That''s really a locust crossing the border. Mice make holes. There''s nothing left!


    But after all, he was also a God, and there was still some measurement. It was just a little soil and vegetation, which was nothing. Therefore, he didn''t care with the big black dogs.


    "Boy, I have a kind of imitation array. I can create such a forest without transplanting the spirit tree. Although the effect is poor, the gulong family is our friend. Ben Hei really can''t do this kind of cooked thing." the big black dog said, "why don''t we study it here? I''m sure I can copy it by copying the array."


    Qin Feng''s eyes jumped. Aren''t you cooked yet?


    The more familiar you are, the fiercer you kill!


    But if you can really copy such a forest, it is really a good thing,


    Gu Xiaotian''s face is getting dark. He hasn''t cared about their digging. Now he has paid attention to the forest.


    This is too bandit. The master is still here. Don''t you discuss it in advance?


    "Boy, why don''t you go to their ancestral land with the ancient clan leader first. We couldn''t help in the past, so we''ll stay here and have a rest." the big black dog looked brightly and said, "the ancient dragon clan needs your help. It can''t be delayed. Go first!"


    Gu Xiaotian looked at the big black dog in surprise. How did the black dog know that the ancient dragon family needed Qin Feng''s help?


    "Boy, ancient clan leader, you go first! I''m a little tired, so I''ll have a rest here first." then the big black dog sat down and didn''t go.


    "Yes, brother Qin Feng, I''m very nervous these days. I can''t stand it anymore. I need a rest."


    Qin Fengzui smoked, but he still said to the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey: "look at them, don''t do too much, always move the spirit tree, absolutely not."


    The eight armed monkey and the nine Youtian snake nodded and stared at the big black dog and the golden cicada.


    Then Qin Feng said to Gu Xiaotian, "ancient clan leader, let''s go first!"


    Uh!


    Gu Xiaotian was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I haven''t said anything yet. You just directed and acted by yourself!"


    Qin Feng blushed, while big black dog and golden cicada were very calm and not guilty at all.


    "Forget it." Gu Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "I don''t care what you copy, but you can''t move the spirit tree."


    "Don''t worry, the ancient clan leader. Ben Hei never kills well." the big black dog said righteously: "Ben Hei has always despised and broken people''s foundation for stealing without a lower limit. This is an extremely immoral thing."


    Gu Xiaotian has no lower limit for stealing. Indeed, you black dog really has no lower limit. As for morality, dogs never pay attention to these.


    But that said, even if a God came, it was impossible to steal the spirit tree quietly, so he didn''t worry about the black dog''s thoughts.


    "Golden cicada, don''t mix with big black dogs in the future." before leaving, Qin Feng stared at golden cicada.


    Today''s golden cicada is no longer as innocent as it once was. It can''t be black in the belly. It comes down in one continuous line with the big black dog.


    "Boy, you don''t like this. I want to teach me the mantle of my life!" the big black dog hissed, "Ben Black''s mantle can''t be passed on by anyone."


    Qin Feng ignored the big black dog and left with Gu Xiaotian. As for the instructions to Jin Chan, it was just talk. After all, red and white faces should sing together.


    In this vast sky, you can see the endless spirit river running across the sky, whistling and galloping. In that more distant place, it seems that there are some dragon chants. Vaguely, you can see some huge shadows playing in the spirit river.


    On the upper horizon, a huge and incomparable light mask was shrouded. On the light mask, there were mysterious runes. Those runes gathered together and looked like the virtual shadow of a huge dragon nearly 100000 feet from a distance.


    "What a terrible God level array..."


    Qin Feng just looked at the array and felt a palpitation. He knew that this should be the protection array of the ancient dragon family. Such power absolutely has the terrorist power to kill the gods.

 Chapter 1914

    "This is our ancient dragon clan''s clan protection array, Taixu Dragon Spirit array... In ancient times, during the period of heaven split, during the world war, several great demons led the army to attack, but they were all killed by this array." Gu Xiaotian looked at the huge array in the distant sky and whispered.


    Qin Feng''s heart shook slightly. Although he could guess the power of this array, he didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    "If you study with the big black dog, the chance of breaking the array is more than 70%. Qin Feng habitually analyzed it.


    After all, during this time, they broke too many God level arrays. Sometimes, they saw God level arrays entirely out of habitual instinct.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. Although the Taixu Dragon Spirit array is very strong, it is arranged by a divine master comparable to the divine general. Now there are almost no divine masters of this level in the world. Although there are gods in our family to maintain this array, it can''t reach the height of that year after all, so the power of the Taixu Dragon Spirit array can''t reach the peak." Gu Xiaotian shook his head, There was some helplessness in the tone.


    Obviously, it''s a pity that Taixu Dragon Spirit array can''t reach the peak.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and had a more than 70% chance of breaking the array. This big array did not pose a great threat to him.


    "Brother Qin Feng, follow me to the clan." Gu Xiaotian, who didn''t know what Qin Feng was thinking, smiled aside, and then his body quickly swept out. Qin Feng swept his eyes, and then followed up.


    They flew by from the sky. They saw that the mountains below were entrenched, and an ancient breath was emitted, as if it existed forever.


    On the sky at this time, we can see some huge dragons flying by from time to time. The sound of wind and thunder is amazing when the Dragon Wings fan.


    Under the guidance of Gu Xiaotian, Qin Feng walked unimpeded. Soon, he saw that there were towering and majestic temples and stone towers standing in the distance, with a sense of majestic atmosphere.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Feng approached this area, his eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the earth. There, he vaguely noticed the winding of black gas. The evil fluctuation was the evil gas he was quite familiar with.


    "Whew!"


    Just when Qin Feng was surprised by this, a breaking wind came from below, and then more than a dozen figures came, and finally stopped in front of Gu Xiaotian.


    "Daddy, you''re back."


    At the top of the dozens of figures, there was a slender girl. The girl was dressed in black and strong clothes, outlining the curve of sending out people. Her ponytail fell down and fell down along the small waist to her pretty hips. Her small face was also quite beautiful, but there was a taste of wildness in her big eyes.


    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee."


    Looking at the girl, Gu Xiaotian smiled, then pointed to Qin Feng behind him and said with a smile: "this is Qin Feng you have been thinking about. Please ask him to solve the trouble of our dragon family."


    As soon as he said this, the dozen people looked at Qin Feng with some curiosity and thought they had heard his name these days.


    "Are you the Qin Feng?"


    The girl who was called Bruce Lee by Gu Xiaotian also turned her big eyes to Qin Feng, looked up and down, then turned her mouth slightly and said, "it seems that she is not as powerful as the rumors outside!"


    "Haven''t you been thinking about it for a long time? When the real person comes, don''t say hello." Gu Xiaotian smiled.


    Qin Feng is a little embarrassed!


    Bruce Lee raised his snow-white chin and said to Qin Feng, "don''t pretend to be shy. We Gulong people always say what they say and never beat around the bush. I''m just curious about you. You don''t have those dirty ideas."


    Qin Feng touched his nose and smiled faintly. From the words of the girl in front of him, he seemed to hear a little bad. Under that bad, there seemed to be an unyielding comparison.


    He knows. But I don''t want to go.


    "Brother Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." laughing, bu Tianlong came up from the rear and gave a bear hug to Qin Feng.


    "You can play the nine ancient countries like monkeys, killing all the underground dark forces."


    Bu Tianlong laughed and said that although he had no personal experience, the wind from the outside could also guess the current situation outside.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Bu is making great progress!"


    "Don''t bury me." Bu Tianlong punched Qin Feng in the chest and said, "I''m far from you pervert."


    "Come here, Xiaobu, who let you pass." Bruce Lee was upset when he saw this.


    Bu Tianlong''s body stiffened, smiled awkwardly at Qin Feng and whispered, "the little princess has a bad temper. Try not to have too much contact with her."


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. Now among his peers, there is no one who can be treated seriously.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to provoke him, but little dragon girl didn''t seem to want to let him go. She immediately asked, "can you help our family solve the problem?"


    Gu Xiaotian couldn''t help but look stiff and said, "Bruce Lee, how can you speak?"


    "Isn''t it? It seems that he has only a round strength. How to solve our problems? It''s a terrible dark demon clan!" the little dragon girl started off with a little unconvinced.


    As soon as he said this, others also calmed down. Indeed, it was a big trouble.


    If the patriarch hadn''t personally picked Qin Feng in, they wouldn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    "The dark demon family is a big royal family of demons outside the sky. The trouble can''t be solved by strength alone. Otherwise, isn''t the strength of the dragon family enough?" Qin Feng said carelessly.


    Regardless of blood relationship, no one will treat you for no reason. The so-called treating you must be because you still have some strength that others value.


    He knew that the ancient dragon family must ask for something from him, so he helped him. He had discussed with big black dog before. Whether the ancient dragon family helped him several times is related to the first divine beast.


    But he didn''t expect that he had something to do with demons outside the sky. Qin Feng didn''t expect this. He didn''t guess until he contacted them before.


    However, no matter what, if someone helped him, he was capable and naturally would not stand idly by. Only the little dragon girl, with his mind developed through his experience over the years, would not be angry because of this doubt, but the plain words made the Little Dragon Girl lag.


    "How dare you know the royal family among the demons outside the sky?" she was greatly surprised. Even many forces that fought with the demons outside the sky may not know the existence of the royal family among the demons.


    If it had not been for a certain period of time, the sky split period, they would have been invaded by demons and had more contact with them. Only then did they know that there was a saying of the royal family.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng suddenly told the royal family from the dark demon family.


    Gu Xiaotian nodded secretly. People with pure blood really have two sons and know a lot about evil spirits.


    "Evil spirits, ghosts, dark demons, dark families... I know some!" Qin Feng said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1915

    "Hum, if you know more, you may not be able to solve the trouble. If you can''t do it at that time, you will be ashamed. Today''s young people really like to pretend to be big heads."


    The little dragon girl bit her lips. From the bottom of her heart, she naturally hoped that Qin Feng really had the ability to solve their dragon problems. However, for some reasons, she became unusually stubborn when she spoke. When her voice fell, she was too lazy to stay much. She turned and walked away.


    "Hehe, brother Qin Feng, don''t blame me. This little girl is spoiled by me too." Gu Xiaotian couldn''t help explaining to Qin Feng when he looked at the girl away.


    Qin Feng nodded, but he didn''t take it to heart. He could feel that the strength of the little dragon girl was unusually strong. I think it''s also a big circle, and her strength is not weak. This talent is quite amazing.


    "Come on, brother Qin Feng, I''ve passed the news of your arrival to two supreme elders. They want to see you immediately." Gu Xiaotian smiled.


    "Yes."


    Qin Feng nodded, but he was surprised at the urgency of the ancient dragon family. It seems that the problems they face are really not small.


    As for the dark demon clan, he can''t say he can help now.


    Gu Xiaotian saw this and led the way again. Qin Feng followed him step by step. With his keen perception, he vaguely realized that there were faint and powerful smells in this area, and there were invisible fluctuations passing through Qin Feng''s body from time to time. He knew that, It must be some strong dragon people visiting him.


    "It is worthy of being the ancient dragon family with the head of divine beasts. There are many people with hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart that there were more than ten semi divine level masters just because of the breath he sensed, and he also understood that such a big family inherited from ancient times must have hidden details.


    Qin Feng and his party passed over the ancient and strange stone pagodas. Ten minutes later, an ancient stone hall appeared in sight.


    Gu Xiaotian also straightened his expression, and then fell down. Outside the stone hall, Qin Feng could see the existence of a group of people, and a faint smell like a sting in the clouds quietly rippled from their bodies.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly cold and his face was much more serious. He knew that this must be the real top level of the ancient dragon family.


    They fell in front of the stone hall. Qin Feng raised his eyes and looked at several old people. Their age was obviously quite old, and their faces were wrinkled like gullies, but under the old age, they contained the power of terror.


    Seeing Gu Xiaotian and Qin Feng coming, the old men all looked motionless and came forward together: "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    "Several elders don''t need any etiquette." Gu Xiaotian waved and pointed to Qin Feng beside him. "This is brother Qin Feng."


    "I''ve seen several predecessors." Qin Feng arched his hands, very calm, but his heart was shaking. There were four gods, plus Gu Xiaotian.


    Moreover, during the trip to the heaven that day, the ancient dragon family also sent out a God. Now he is not here. Qin Feng doesn''t know whether the God died in the heaven or didn''t appear.


    Plus, it''s just on the surface. As for whether it''s hidden or not, I still have two questions to say.


    In this way, the ancient dragon family has at least five gods. It can be said that it is profound!


    "Brother Qin Feng, I''ve worked hard all the way." the three elders didn''t put on airs and said hello to Qin Feng very gently.


    After all, no matter how young Qin Feng is, his real combat power is there. Even under the ancient dragon clan and gods, no one is his general.


    Respect and awe are never linked to age. As long as you have strength, you can get respect everywhere.


    No God can ignore Qin Feng''s strength.


    "Patriarch, the supreme elder has been waiting for a long time, and we should start," said an old man.


    Gu Xiaotian nodded slightly.


    They passed through a passage and entered a dark stone hall.


    As soon as he entered the stone hall, Qin Feng saw an old man standing in front with his back to them. The old man was very old and his blood was withered, but Gu Xiaotian and several elders looked solemn when they saw the old man.


    Gu Xiao took a step in the sky and bowed his head slightly: "supreme elder, what''s the situation?"


    "It won''t last long." the supreme elder shook his head slightly, turned around and looked at Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha, this trip is troublesome for Qin Feng''s little friend." the supreme elder smiled. From his body, there is no such coercion as the strong ones of the dragon clan. However, if you look carefully at the only pair of golden pupils in his body, you will find that it is like a vast empty space, which is unpredictable.


    Although his face was old, his golden eyes were extremely strange.


    An invisible but powerful majesty that can shake the world. This is the horror of the Gurong supreme elder.


    "Think this is the little friend of Qin Feng with pure blood?"


    The golden double pupils of the supreme elder stared at Qin Feng. Under his gaze, Qin Feng felt that the spiritual power in his body was slowing down. This was the first time that he had experienced this situation since he evolved to the extreme body.


    Qin Feng knew that this should be the real heritage of the ancient dragon family, a God will be the strong.


    "Qin Feng has seen the elder."


    Qin Feng repressed the vibration in his heart. After all, he has experienced too much over the years, so he didn''t lose his attitude too much. He hugged his fists with a gentle voice.


    "Hehe, Qin Feng''s little friend has an extraordinary bearing. No wonder even Xiaogu is full of praise for you." the supreme elder smiled, and the corners of his lips have a sense of appreciation. I want to be very satisfied with Qin Feng''s behavior.


    "Well, I can pretend."


    A strange voice came from one side. Qin Feng glanced at the little dragon girl she had seen before. She didn''t know when to appear next to the eldest brother. She tilted her mouth slightly, obviously disapproving of the latter''s appreciation.


    However, from her presence here, it seems that she has a different status in the ancient dragon family.


    "I''m the supreme elder of the gulong clan, Gu Kun. These are the elders of the dragon clan. I''ve always known Qin Feng''s little friends." Gu Kun ignored the little dragon girl beside him, smiled at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s an honor for the younger generation to be valued by the elders of the ancient dragon family."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, Qin Feng. Please come to our ancient dragon family this time. We still have something to ask."


    The old man with white hair and beard smiled. The seemingly turbid but sharp eyes slowly swept Qin Feng, and then dropped slightly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Qin Feng, I don''t know why you are invited to the ancient dragon clan?" Gu Kun said with a smile.


    "Is it because of the dark demon clan? I feel that there seems to be evil spirit infiltrating under the earth, and it seems to be very serious!" Qin Feng sighed softly: "if there is no accident, it will break out of control in a year at most."

 Chapter 1916

    As soon as he said this, Gu Kun''s golden eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of surprise on the old faces of several ancient dragon elders who had never spoken.


    Although mentioned before, it was surprising that Qin Feng could sense the evil spirit hidden underground, because even if they didn''t calm down and feel carefully, they couldn''t feel it.


    Qin Feng obviously didn''t do that, but he could sense the evil spirit under the ground, which was very unusual. To some extent, his ability exceeded them.


    Moreover, he could conclude that it would take up to a year, which was not much different from what they had speculated before.


    "Can you feel the evil spirit here? There are many arrays to cover up and suppress here." Gu Kun was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that the ancient dragon clan''s repression is flawed. The dark demon clan is dead but not stiff, and its erosion power is very strong. In this regard, it can be comparable to the evil spirit clan." Qin Feng smiled faintly and said: "look at this, maybe in another year, at most a year and a half, we can completely break the repression. At that time, the Dragon kingdom will also be eroded and there will be no vitality."


    Qin Feng had dealt with evil spirits and even entered evil spirits. He himself had evil spirits. In addition, the conversation of immeasurable tower and the dust-free and other flowers that had dealt with evil spirits in his body, it can be said that he did not have much understanding of evil spirits outside the sky, that is, some activated stones.


    He could see the clue at a glance, but it was not too much.


    "No wonder Xiaogu just recommended you after seeing you a few times."


    Gu Kun sighed. It seems that we are really old. Today''s young people are more capable than those in our time.


    The little dragon girl beside him also glanced at Qin Feng, but she didn''t say anything this time. Obviously, she also noticed some unusual features of Qin Feng.


    From one year to one and a half, it was the time obtained by the elders and the supreme elder of their family through long-time observation, calculation and deduction, and Qin Feng saw it when he first came here.


    "There''s really a big problem here, but the exact situation, Qin Feng''s little friend, let''s go and have a look." Gu Kun''s voice fell, his sleeve robe waved, and there was a light array rising on the ground under his feet. The surrounding space was distorted. With a Shua, he wrapped the people and disappeared.


    The vertigo of space transfer only lasted for a moment in Qin Feng''s mind, and he immediately opened his eyes. Then, on his always calm face, there was a touch of horror because of the scene in front of him.


    This is an endless sea of black fog, and all these black fog are condensed by evil gas. When the black gas churns, it sends out all kinds of shrill screams. The evil gas condenses, and turns into thousands of black python, which frantically attacks the upper part. However, when the evil gas rushes out, the golden light above appears, and a huge golden array appears. In the array, The mighty force surged and suppressed those evil spirits again, but with this mutual impact, the golden array was dim


    "What a huge dark evil spirit."


    Qin Feng muttered to himself that his scalp was numb. This was the first time he had seen such an amazing evil spirit in history. This degree was even far higher than what he had encountered before.


    Even the ancestors of evil demons in the emperor''s tomb are no less impressive.


    "What level of dark demons are suppressed here? How can there be such a terrible evil spirit?" Qin Feng looked at Gu Kun and said.


    Gu Kun was silent for a moment. He immediately gave a bitter smile and whispered, "I''m not afraid of little friends'' jokes. We can''t know what level of demons are suppressed here, but the old ancestor stressed before sitting down that once this place is out of control, the world will be in chaos."


    Qin Feng is speechless. You don''t know what''s repressed here. It''s really big enough.


    "Some familiar, go to the big array to have a look!" suddenly, the dust-free voice sounded in my heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately said to himself, "master, this array has obviously been eroded a lot. I''m afraid even the gods don''t dare to approach it easily!"


    "You''re not a God. What are you worried about?"


    Qin Feng''s words have some truth. How can they sound so wrong!


    "You are already a little research body, and there are evil species in your body, which is not easy to be eroded." Wuchen smiled and said: "and you can order the magic eye. With this relationship, it''s too difficult to erode you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and moved, falling on the big array in many shocked eyes.


    "Qin Feng, little friend, don''t." Gu Kun, Gu Xiao Tian and other faces changed.


    Even the gods can''t get close to that place easily. They will be affected. No matter how strong the Qin wind is, it can also


    Before their worries fell, Qin Feng''s faint voice also came: "it doesn''t matter. I need to have a close look."


    Hearing the speech, they all nodded slightly, but still operated their spiritual power. As long as there was an accident, they immediately took out Qin Feng.


    When Qin Feng saw the black evil spirit surging like the sea below the array, his scalp felt numb.


    "Master, did you find anything?" Qin Feng asked. He really didn''t want to stay here.


    "Royal dungeon!" Wuchen uttered a voice, with a dignified tone.


    "Royal dungeon, what does this mean?" Qin Feng asked.


    Dust-free was silent for a while before he said: "in a great sky crack in ancient times, human beings won miserably, and a large number of evil demons were suppressed and sealed. Among them, the royal family among the evil demons is the most powerful. They are not stiff and can''t be killed. Therefore, we can only use the strongest sealing technique to seal them."


    "There should be three such royal dungeons."


    Qin Feng took a breath and said, "there are a large number of demons in the dark family, evil spirit family and ghost family, which are suppressed in this world?"


    Dust-free nodded and said: "I thought that after a long time, the Royal demons in these Royal dungeons should be wiped out. At present, it seems that there is no."


    "So there are three places..."


    "Not necessarily." Wuchen interrupted Qin Feng and said, "the power of the Royal demons in the four Royal dungeons to suppress the seal is different, and their abilities are different. The other three may not be the same, and don''t underestimate the power of the seal of the Royal dungeons."


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and asked, "master, what level of demons are suppressed here?"


    "Hard to say?" Wuchen shook his head and said, "after a long time of changes, some of these demons can''t help sealing and die, and some may have other variations. It''s hard to say."


    "But now, there are at least as many God level demons as hands, and there are more powerful demons."


    Qin Feng''s heart beat hard at the moment, and his vest was a little cold. Here, he actually suppressed more than ten God level demons.


    You know, ten gods can easily destroy any powerful force.


    And there are more powerful demons than God level demons. Qin Feng''s scalp is numb.

 Chapter 1917

    "The seal here was not weak, and it would not be a problem to suppress the dark demons here for thousands of years. However, in recent hundreds of years, evil demons have been born several times, coupled with the return of heaven and earth and the influence of earth veins, resulting in the weakening of the seal here and the awakening of chaotic evil demons. This ancient seal array that no one can make up can no longer completely seal all evil demons here."


    "It doesn''t take a year, a year and a half, and now there are several God level demons to come out." Wuchen sighed and said: "If these demons didn''t know that even if they were born, they would be blocked by the gulong family and have little chance of success, so they kept forbearing until all the God level demons woke up and the more terrible demons that surpassed the God level demons. Once all the demons were born at that time, it would be a period of heaven break."


    Qin Feng''s face was stiff and Pang jumped behind him. Doesn''t it mean that there are several God level demons staring at him now?


    "Don''t worry, these demons are not born and won''t consume their own strength. Now they are sleeping and can''t feel your existence." Wuchen said.


    "Master, is there any way to strengthen the seal here?" Qin Feng asked.


    Wuchen was silent for a while and said, "go back first. As for the reinforced seal, you can''t be reckless. You need to make careful calculations."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed and came back.


    Gu Kun hurriedly greeted him and asked, "how about Qin Feng, little friend?"


    "There are three or five God level demons who have awakened and can come out at any time. However, because your predecessors are guarding here, they dare not come out for the time being." Qin Feng explained most of the situation.


    Gu Kun and others were moved. More than ten God level demons were suppressed here. Several others have awakened. The situation is much more severe than they predicted.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Feng said, "ancient master, you have guarded here for countless years. Haven''t you come up with a way to strengthen the seal array?"


    "It''s hard. This seal array is too old. Even if we invite a divine master, we can''t figure it out. Therefore, we dare not take action at will. Although our strength is not exclusive to this ancient array, we can only try our best to suppress it, but the evil spirit is too difficult to deal with. With them getting stronger and stronger, our suppression is gradually losing its effect."


    Gu Kun smiled bitterly. Immediately he looked at Qin Feng and said, "this time, I invite Qin Feng''s little friend to come, just to ask you to help us suppress here."


    Qin Feng pursed his lips. He looked at the bottom of the earth filled with monstrous evil gas. After a long time, he sighed and shook his head slowly.


    "Sorry, the evil spirit here has exceeded the limit I can deal with, so... I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do."


    Even Wuchen didn''t say a way. He really couldn''t respond to others.


    "But you have the power of the origin of the ancient dragon clan," Gu Xiaotian said.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said, "the ancient patriarch said the first divine beast!"


    "Yes." Gu Kun nodded slightly. Obviously, he knew something about the first divine beast.


    "I really have the power of the first divine beast, but it''s difficult to solve the trouble here." Qin Feng shook his head and said.


    These people really think he can go against the sky!


    Gu Kun and others were all gloomy when they heard Qin Feng''s words. The former smiled bitterly and said, "can''t you think of some ways? First, it should be reasonable for the divine beast to recognize you."


    Qin Feng also smiled bitterly. He sighed, pointed to the vast and endless sea of magic Qi in front of him, and said, "the evil Qi here has reached an extremely terrible level. Although I have some means, I am only full of strength after all. Even you gods can''t suppress it with all my strength. There''s no way for me."


    What he said was true. The current situation had exceeded the limit he could deal with.


    Gu Kun and others looked at Qin Feng and knew that what he said was true. They were silent immediately. The faces of several elders passed by with anxiety. Once the situation could not be controlled, their Gulong family would inevitably suffer heavy losses. At that time, they would not say that they would abandon this breeding place, and even the world would fall into darkness.


    "Hey, the first beast has recognized you. Aren''t you so helpless?"


    The little dragon girl bit her lips. Then she paused and said, "you can''t do this because I didn''t speak well before. If so, it''s a big deal. I''ll apologize to you."


    Although Bruce Lee is stubborn, she can also distinguish the importance of things. What is happening now is related to the whole ancient dragon family, and even the world. Naturally, she dare not act willfully in such things.


    "I''m not that small..." Qin Feng smiled and immediately pursed his mouth and shook his head slightly: "it''s really powerless."


    After a pause, he asked, "why didn''t you ask the tomb keeper to help before? I think it shouldn''t be difficult to solve this problem with the strength of the tomb keeper!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Kun smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "haven''t we tried this method?"


    "The tomb keeper refused to help?" Qin Feng asked.


    Gu Kun nodded, then shook his head and said, "the elder tomb keeper said he couldn''t do it. One day, a young man will solve the problem."


    Then Gu Kun paused and looked at Qin Feng with Zhan Zhan''s eyes. At that time, he was just a tomb keeper perfunctory. However, he seemed to confirm the words of the tomb keeper.


    Gu Xiaotian and the three elders all looked at Qin Feng. Isn''t he a young man?


    Knowing what they thought, Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "if I have this ability, will I mention the tomb keeper?"


    When they heard the speech, they also sighed. It seems that this is really the case.


    Gu Kun and others were silent. They thought it was not easy at this time. Qin Feng felt helpless. He could only turn around and look at the sea of terror and evil in front of him.


    "The evil spirits you see now are actually just some infiltrated from the Royal dungeon." the dust-free voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart again.


    "Just a part?" Qin Feng was surprised and immediately smiled bitterly. It seems that he can''t help. He really can''t imagine how terrible it would be if all the evil spirits in the Royal dungeon were released. These creatures are really a headache.


    "Relying on your strength can''t really solve this problem." Wuchen said so, but immediately he paused and his voice changed: "but there may be another way, but you need to use other strength."


    "There''s a way?" Qin Feng asked in his heart, "other forces? Do you mean the ancient dragon clan?"


    "No, the ancient dragon clan is strong, but to tell the truth, it is only the keeper of this royal dungeon. It doesn''t play a big role in strengthening seals and eradicating demons. You need to use your strength in this royal dungeon." no dust road.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "Come here, don''t you feel a familiar fluctuation?"


    "Familiar fluctuations?" Qin Feng was stunned, and immediately nodded slightly. Since he came here, he did detect an extremely obscure fluctuation.


    That kind of fluctuation, some familiar, that kind of fluctuation is similar to the taste of spiritual fire, but it is not so, so I didn''t think deeply at that time.


    "What on earth is that?" Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Do you know who was the one who set up four Royal dungeons?" Wuchen suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1918

    Qin Feng shook his head. He didn''t know, but on second thought, he said, "it won''t be my ancestor!"


    "You really put all your great achievements on your pure blood." Wuchen couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Then I don''t know."


    "He is the first person to gather ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth." Wuchen said: "although I don''t know the specific situation, I know some. The man set up four Royal dungeons with ten spiritual fires to seal and wipe out evil demons."


    "So there is a spiritual fire below?" Qin Feng soon understood.


    Wuchen shook his head and said, "there should be No. if every Royal dungeon needs a spiritual fire to control, there should be only six spiritual fires left in heaven and earth, but the known spiritual fires have exceeded six."


    "It''s not Linghuo. What''s that?" Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s the fire ancestor spirit!" another voice sounded, it''s the other shore flower.


    "Huo Zuling, what''s that?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The fire ancestor spirit is a kind of substance. To be exact, it is a special substance that can be evolved only by collecting ten spiritual fires." the flower path on the other side: "The ten spiritual fires between heaven and earth represent ten forces. When these ten forces come together, there will be thousands of changes. Each change will give birth to a substance. If these substances are integrated together, they can be called the fire ancestor spirit."


    "There should be a fire ancestral spirit in the depths of the Royal dungeon, and the fire ancestral spirit may be affected, resulting in the weakening of the seal array here." the other shore flower continued: "the reason why no divine teacher can make up for this array is that only those who can make up for this array can do it."


    "Yes, there really should be a fire ancestor spirit below. The reason why the evil devil in the Royal dungeon can be suppressed for so many years is entirely because of its existence." Wuchen also said faintly.


    "I just don''t know if it is sleeping now, but anyway, if you want to solve the problem of the ancient dragon family, you need its help and wake it up alive."


    Qin Feng looked at the evil black sea and smiled: "can I wake it up with the three spiritual fires in my body?"


    "Very likely?" Wuchen and the other shore flower made a sound at the same time.


    "How to wake it up?" Qin Feng asked.


    No dust, the other shore flowers are silent.


    "How about using spiritual fire to hook this dharma array?"


    Still silent!


    "I copy this array with spiritual fire?"


    Or silence!


    "You don''t want me to go down and look for it?"


    Qin Feng''s voice fell, and Wuchen and the other shore flower remained silent, but virtually, he seemed to feel that they were nodding and recognized this method. Immediately, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Qin Feng was speechless. Even the strong gods dared not break in, not to mention him?


    "Why don''t you let Gu Kun go? He is the strength of the divine general, but he won''t be too afraid of the erosion of these evil spirits."


    "Gu Kun has no spirit fire. Even if he goes down, he can''t sense the position of the fire ancestor spirit, let alone wake it up. Moreover, he needs to preside over the overall situation and strictly prevent the leakage of evil spirit." the other shore flower smiled. From his laughter, Qin Feng seemed to hear some taste of schadenfreude, and immediately had an impulse to turn around and run away. Isn''t it too dangerous to help?


    "All the demons in the Royal dungeon are harmed by spiritual fire, so they are very sensitive to spiritual fire and hate spiritual fire. Therefore, if they are born, the first unlucky person is not the ancient dragon family, but you, the controller with three spiritual fires." the other shore flower said faintly.


    "Master!"


    "It''s no use calling your mother." Wuchen said, "maybe the tomb keeper speculated that this point. You''re the only one to solve the disaster."


    "Dare feeling, I was destined to go down many years ago?" Qin Feng bit his teeth. He didn''t expect that he would take him in when he came to the ancient dragon family to take refuge and make allies at the same time.


    "The only way is to go down and find the fire ancestor spirit and wake it up. Although the Royal dungeon is terrible, you have a small research body and a magic eye. In addition, I and the other shore flower protect your body, so you don''t have to worry about those evil spirits." the voice fell, and no dust was silent, as if waiting for Qin Feng to decide.


    "What a mess..." Qin Feng was speechless and suddenly had an impulse to scold his mother.


    "Qin Feng, little friend, what''s the matter?" Gu Kun, who was a little depressed, was stunned when he saw Qin Feng''s changing face, and then asked.


    Qin Feng took a breath, stared at the evil sea in front of him, and immediately smiled bitterly: "elder Gu Kun, this problem can''t be solved."


    "Oh? Little friend Qin Feng has a way?" hearing this, Gu Kun, Gu Xiaotian and the elders of the ancient dragon clan were all inspired and asked quickly.


    "Elder Gu Kun, there should be a big man under here?" Qin Feng pointed to the evil Qi sea and whispered.


    Gu Kun heard the speech, hesitated slightly, then nodded and said, "there is a great man, but I don''t know who it is, but the old ancestor seems to have mentioned it."


    Gu Kun and Gu Xiaotian were surprised that Qin Feng knew the news. After all, only people at the spirit level of the ancient dragon family knew something. How did Qin Feng know?


    "To solve the current trouble of the ancient dragon family, I have to go down and find the elder." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Go down?" Gu Kun and others were surprised to hear this, but they were very clear about the terror of evil Qi. Even if Gu Kun went down with his strength, they were not absolutely sure that he could come up alive. Isn''t Qin Feng looking for death if he goes down like this?


    "Don''t worry, I have my own means. If I can''t find the elder, the problem can''t be solved at all." Qin Feng nodded and said.


    Gu Kun saw it and pondered a little. When he held it in his hand, a dragon scale appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Qin Feng: "when you meet danger below, crush it, and I will come to save you immediately."


    Qin Feng was not polite either. He took it directly. He knew that what he was going to do was really dangerous. It was better to have a heavy protection.


    "Qin Feng, if the problem of our ancient dragon family can be solved this time, you will be the benefactor of our ancient dragon family." Gu Kun said in a deep voice. Several elders on one side also nodded. The little dragon girl also moved her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything, but the focus of the Central Plains was scattered.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He was a little balanced in his heart. This time, he took a big risk to send his personal feelings. If it didn''t benefit at all, he would be wronged.


    "I''ll start now."


    Now that he had made up his mind, Qin Feng didn''t procrastinate. He threw a fist at Gu Kun and others, immediately took a deep breath, moved his mind, and the black light gushed out of his body, and then turned into a circle of light mask outside his body. On the light mask, the black awn and the red petals on the other side swam slowly, a shocking fluctuation, quietly distributed.


    "Is this... The other shore flower?"


    "What is the black energy and why even I feel palpitation."


    Gu Kun and others were shocked when they saw this. They immediately stared at Qin Feng with extremely strange eyes. At this time, they completely understood why the tomb keeper would say that a young man would come here to solve the trouble in the future. Now it seems that the young man in the tomb keeper population is Qin Feng.


    "I''ll go down first."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t explain much about it. He just threw a fist at the people, then looked at the evil gas sea, gritted his teeth and moved his body, which turned into a light and directly swept into the evil gas sea. Then the evil gas rose, and Qin Feng disappeared in an instant.


    "Patriarch, supreme elder, has there been an accident in this deep existence?" an elder frowned and asked.


    "Hard to say." Gu Kun shook his head and sighed, "I hope Qin Feng has a way!"

 Chapter 1919

    Whew!


    In the boundless sea of evil Qi, a black and red mixed light and shadow passed by rapidly. At its pass, the evil Qi around it eroded crazily. However, whenever these evil Qi touched the mask, they would burst into a hissing sound. The black awn and the flower awn on the other bank flowed slowly, directly evaporating all the evil Qi.


    In the light mask, Qin Feng slightly closed his eyes and spread his spiritual power. He wanted to feel the existence of the fire ancestor spirit he heard for the first time in the evil atmosphere ocean as much as possible.


    However, his induction obviously didn''t have the results quickly. This evil sea is quite vast, and the evil Qi filled in it also caused a great obstacle to Qin Feng. It''s obviously not a simple thing to quickly find the fire ancestor spirit hidden somewhere in it.


    "Now you haven''t reached the depths of the Royal dungeon at all. This evil atmosphere ocean is just leaked from the Royal dungeon. You have to cross this evil atmosphere ocean to reach the Royal dungeon." after Qin Feng did some non Qin Feng skills, the flower on the other side slowly gave a voice to remind.


    Qin Feng was speechless. He was really tight about this guy''s slack. Can''t he say it earlier?


    However, in the face of this uncle, at this time, he can only bite his teeth and head down at the sea of evil spirit.


    As Qin Feng quickly shuttled through the sea of evil Qi, he also found that with the deepening, the evil Qi from the underground became more and more strong, and a variety of cold and gloomy feelings wrapped around his body, which surprised Qin Feng. Fortunately, he had the shelter of dust-free and other flowers, and he was the ultimate body and possessed evil species, After being eroded several times, the body has some resistance. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will have been eroded by what evil spirit and lost its mind at this time.


    "It seems that it is going to penetrate this evil atmosphere ocean..."


    This shuttle lasted another half an hour. Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated fiercely. He could detect that there were some interruptions in the sea of evil Qi below, but the intensity of evil Qi diffused there was becoming more and more terrible.


    "Well, be careful, the Royal dungeon is not ordinary, and all the prisoners are the great demons of the royal family." the other shore flower immediately reminded him that his voice became a little dignified at this time, which made Qin Feng''s heart tense. Naturally, he was extremely afraid of the legendary Royal Dungeon.


    After all, ordinary evil demons alone are terrible enough, let alone the royal family among evil demons.


    "Out."


    Qin Feng stared at the churning sea of evil Qi in front of him, and immediately drank lightly. The body wrapped by the mask finally wore out the thick sea of evil Qi.


    Through the body, the originally blurred vision was also abrupt and clear, and the surrounding evil atmosphere ocean dissipated at this time, but Qin Feng ignored these. His eyes looked down, and then a shock slowly climbed up his face.


    What appeared in front of Qin Feng was an endless dark golden mask. On the mask, there were all kinds of strange runes. If you look at it roughly, there were as many as ten. If you look carefully, there was a smell of spiritual fire.


    The mask seems to be a huge array, but now, there are some dark cracks on the mask, and evil Qi seeps out of the cracks and flows into the ocean of evil Qi above.


    Through the dark golden light mask, you can see that there are dense white flowers floating in it. On each small white flower, there are huge black chains winding, and then the chains extend out to connect the small white flowers together. On those black chains, there are Ancient Runes, An extremely powerful wave is emitted.


    "This is... The white flower on the other side of the Strait?" Qin Feng was shocked. When he fought Lei Yu, he opened the door of death, ran through life and death, connected the two sides of the Strait, and saw this kind of flower.


    The other side of the other shore flower, the white other shore flower, the peanut both sides, red and white will never be seen.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the white other shore flower here.


    Qin Feng knew clearly. No wonder the other shore flower in his body knew so much about here. He always knew a lot about things in those years, even if he didn''t participate.


    Countless evil spirits are wildly diffused from the white flowers on the other side, but whenever they escape, they will be absorbed by the black chain, and then the Ancient Runes will purify all the evil spirits.


    "Is this the Royal dungeon?"


    Qin Feng stared at the dark golden light mask and the endless white other shore flowers in the light mask. Each white other shore flower was thousands of feet huge. He stood here and looked very small. What''s more terrible is that the number of these white other shore flowers could not be measured.


    Obviously, among these white flowers on the other side, there are members of the dark demon clan sealed. With such a change in number, what a terrible number of demons should be sealed?


    "Now can you imagine how amazing the world war in the ancient split period was?" the other shore flower said faintly, but Qin Feng vaguely heard the low voice in his tone. However, he didn''t ask much.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. No wonder even the gods were secretive about the sky crack period and didn''t dare to talk deeply. In the face of this terrible invasion, no race could be spared.


    Except war, it is death.


    And if the world war similar to that in those years is opened again, what will the world look like? Can they resist the invasion of that terrible evil again?


    Qin Feng sighed, then moved and approached the dark golden mask carefully. On this, he noticed a terrible energy fluctuation.


    "How do you get in?"


    Qin Feng didn''t dare to rush at this time. If the array rebounded, I''m afraid he would die quite wrongly, and even rapidly decline the array and let the demons of these dark demons come out in advance.


    "This large array is built with spiritual fire. You have three kinds of spiritual fire, which will not be excluded. You can directly penetrate into it. If others, even the Gu Kun is difficult to enter." Hua on the other side replied.


    Qin Feng nodded when he heard the speech, but he still cautiously stretched out his palm. The palm filled with three spiritual flames gently touched the dark golden mask. The mask ripple, but his palm penetrated in unharmed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was relieved and moved. He just got into the dark golden mask. Qin Feng found that it was not quiet in the Royal dungeon. From time to time, there were all kinds of screams from the black towers. This scream also had the ability to erode people''s mind, but fortunately, Qin Feng had many means, So I''m not too afraid.


    "Some Rune chains seem to have been eroded..."

 Chapter 1920

    Qin Feng swept out and carefully shuttled through the Royal dungeon. Then he saw some signs of corrosion in some huge Rune chains wrapped around the white other shore flowers. The Ancient Runes covered on them were also dark, and some evil spirits would rush out from this direction and then drill out from the crack of the dark gold mask above.


    "The imperial dungeon has existed for too long, coupled with the return of heaven and earth, the change of terrain and some other reasons, the relative balance of energy here has been broken, so it leads to the overflow of evil Qi." the flower path on the other side.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and hurried out of his body. While in the Royal dungeon, he just realized that it was huge here. After flying for half an hour, he still couldn''t see the end of the white flowers on the other bank


    "Huh?"


    Qin Feng frowned and searched hard. Suddenly, his expression moved, and some strange sounds came into his ears. He immediately turned his head. Even when his pupils narrowed, on a particularly huge white other shore flower, a winding black Rune chain suddenly broke at this time, and the sound of the chain falling sounded harsh in the Royal dungeon.


    "The rune chain of the seal is broken?"


    Looking at the broken chain, Qin Feng''s scalp suddenly became numb, and his body quickly swept out.


    Roar!


    At the moment he swept out, there was a fierce roar like a beast in the flower center of the white other shore flower, and the towering black fog swept out, turned into a huge evil python, and jumped at Qin Feng with open teeth and claws.


    Qin Feng felt the evil wave behind him, and his face changed slightly. He could detect that there were a lot of chaotic and ferocious consciousness in the evil python. Obviously, it was not a thing, but a collection of powerful evil ideas. Now they broke through the seal of darkness, and their consciousness was not too clear, But this did not prevent them from feeling the wave that disgusted them from Qin Feng.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Feng fled in front, followed by the evil python. It was not that he was afraid of the evil python, but that he did not dare to fight at will. He was afraid to wake up the God level evil demons here.


    However, the evil Python seems to be extremely afraid of the black Rune chains running through the Royal dungeon. Whenever he wants to touch it, he will bypass it, which makes Qin Feng not accelerate in an all-round way, but also keep a safe distance from it all the time.


    However, Qin Feng was not happy because he noticed that many chaotic consciousness in the evil Python was gradually disappearing, replaced by an extremely ferocious and evil consciousness. Obviously, they were swallowing and growing each other, and this force was approaching the demigod quickly.


    "Growing up like this..." Qin Feng sighed. It''s really amazing that new individuals are born so fast and grow so fast.


    If the Royal dungeon is fully opened, I don''t know how many demons rush into the demigod or even become a God in a very short time.


    At the thought of that situation, even Qin Feng felt powerless and dark about the future.


    At the same time, I was also surprised how powerful their pure blood should be. You know, the four royal families of the evil demon family were all badly hurt by his ancestors.


    No matter how much you listen to the limitless tower, you don''t have the shock of your own experience.


    It is hard to imagine how brilliant the pure blood once was, and what a tragic price the war paid.


    But in the end, they guarded the world, but they were surrounded and killed by the world. Thinking of this, Qin Feng hated it infinitely.


    "Damn human, damn spiritual fire!"


    This swallowing finally had a result. The eyes of the evil Python instantly became blood red. It fiercely looked at the figure of Qin Feng in front and roared up to the sky. The speed soared sharply, which suddenly narrowed the distance between the two sides.


    Qin Feng looked pale and wanted to kill the demon. He was worried that it would become a God.


    "It''s not so easy to become a God, and if it continues to fight, this is its home. You may not be able to kill it at once, but you will wake up the sleeping God level demons."


    "Walking on the left, I sensed the position of the fire ancestor spirit." the voice of the other shore flower also came in time at this time. Qin Feng was happy when he heard the speech. As soon as he turned his body, he swept away from the left.


    "Speed up," urged the other shore flower.


    Qin Feng tightly pursed his mouth and directly urged the speed to the extreme, but even so, he still felt that the evil wave in the rear was getting closer and closer. Immediately, his eyes were ruthless, regardless of anything else, and his backhand was a blow out, ruthlessly on the evil python.


    Boom!


    The loud voice rang through, but the evil Python was not damaged at all. On the contrary, the evil light in the blood pupil became more and more strong.


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Feng saw this and scolded angrily. Sure enough, the strength of both sides changed one after another. It was difficult to kill at one stroke. He also gave up the idea of fighting head-on and rushed out. After a few minutes, his eyes coagulated and looked up to the front. He saw that countless black Rune chains were extending away in that very deep place, Then they gathered and connected in the most central place.


    Those ancient and huge black Rune chains are gathered together, and they are fused into ten color Rune chains. They converge at the end and directly condense into a ten color throne. On the throne, there is a slightly slender figure. However, sitting on the end, her body is motionless, just like henggu, but even so, There was still a terrible wave that made the world tremble, rippling around her.


    Obviously, in this royal dungeon, who can have such terrible strength except the fire ancestor spirit evolved from ten spiritual fires?


    "Finally found it!"


    Qin Feng looked at the figure on the ten color throne and was also very happy.


    "Be careful!"


    However, just as Qin Feng was about to rush over, the hasty reminder of flowers on the other side sounded fiercely.


    Hiss!


    Qin Feng''s body stopped instantly. Then, he saw that an ancient chaotic chain suddenly burst out from the throne. The chain seemed to penetrate the void. As soon as it flashed, it appeared in front of him and roared past his ears. Finally, it carried a terrible force that could not form and directly pierced the evil Python in the rear!


    Ah!


    The shrill scream of the evil Python sounded at the same time.


    "Who dares to disturb our deep sleep?"


    At the same moment when the evil Python was pierced, the figure on the ten color throne also slowly opened the closed eyes for many years. In the eyes, there was chaos and cold, filled with a terrible pressure that made the world tremble.

 Chapter 1921

    Deep in the dark and silent Royal dungeon, Qin Feng looked at the slender figure who slowly opened his cold eyes, but his face became very dignified. He could clearly feel that at this moment, an indescribable breath of terror was slowly diffuse from the figure on the ten color throne.


    That breath soon enveloped the whole Royal dungeon, and then the countless white other shore flowers made a buzzing sound. The roaring sound that originally came from it brought some trembling and fear at this time.


    Fire ancestor spirit.


    After endless years, the majesty still exists. Even if it is stronger than these terrible demons, it is still shocked by them. It can be seen that the power of the fire ancestor spirit evolved from the ten spiritual fires has reached an amazing level.


    "Is this the fire ancestral spirit?" Qin Feng murmured to himself, and his eyes were a little complicated. The fire ancestral spirit of the evolution of the ten spiritual fires was so terrible. I don''t know what it would be like for the strong man who gathered the ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth in those years?


    "Who are you?"


    In the complex of Qin Feng''s heart, on the ten color throne, the slender figure slowly lowered his head, and his cold and chaotic eyes stopped on Qin Feng''s body. Under her gaze, Qin Feng could feel that the spiritual power in his body was solidified at this moment.


    "Senior."


    Qin Feng bowed his hand, but before his voice fell, the fire ancestor spirit came again with a cold voice: "whoever you are, those who break into the dungeon, die!"


    With the death word of the fire Zuling falling, several huge Rune chains fiercely pierced the void, and then took a towering killing intention and shot at Qin Feng as fast as lightning.


    Qin Feng was surprised to see that the fire ancestor spirit was so fierce. With a song of his palms, black mans and flowers on the other side flashed out. At the same time, the ancient spirit, the boundless fire, the immortal wildfire, all surged out. Condensed into a shield.


    Whew!


    The rune chain slammed on the shield, and the light surged on the latter, but it burst violently after only a few breaths.


    The rune chain appeared in the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows in Qin Feng''s frightened eyes.


    However, just as the rune chain was about to pierce Qin Feng''s eyebrows, a charming and bright red change suddenly flashed out, and the urgent voice also rang out: "fire ancestor spirit, wait!"


    Hiss!


    When the rune chain was only a finger away from the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, it suddenly solidified, and immediately flashed back at an amazing speed. On the ten color throne, the figure also stood up fiercely. In the sound, there was more surprise: "the red other bank?"


    "You still have this temper." the blood colored flowers on the other side slowly suspended, a little helpless.


    At this time, Qin Feng also returned to his mind. Even if he felt the cold on his back, at the previous moment, he really felt the threat of death. The fire ancestor spirit really wanted to kill the intruder.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive." fire Zu Ling stared at Yan''s figure, and then gently sat back to the throne. In the cold voice, he finally had a little angry fluctuation.


    "The master''s law says that any alien creature who intrudes must be killed."


    "The birth of attainments is beyond ordinary intelligence, but your temperament is still so old-fashioned." the other shore flower smiled, shook at Qin Feng, and then swept away at the ten color throne. Qin Feng hesitated and followed closely.


    As he approached the throne of yes, Qin Feng just saw the figure clearly. It was a woman dressed in black slender armor. Her long hair poured down. Her face was also quite exquisite. A pair of eyes showed dark color and chaos like colored glass, as if there was a powerful spiritual fire inside.


    It''s hard to imagine that the terrible breath that made the whole Royal dungeon tremble was emitted from such a seemingly weak woman.


    "Why are you here? Who is he?" the fire ancestor spirit looked at the other shore flower in front of him, and Dai Mei frowned and said.


    "He is now the master of Linghuo." the other shore flower smiled.


    "The master? Not the owner, what do you mean?" the spirit of the fire ancestor said in a deep voice. The spirit fire is a powerful fire naturally raised, so only her master in those years is qualified for their master. Even if others get it, they are just the owner. They seem to be the same, but there is a qualitative gap.


    "For so many years, it''s rare to meet a person who can have three kinds of spiritual fires at the same time. It''s no problem to call him the controller." the flower path on the other side.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the cold cheeks of the fire ancestor spirit finally showed some strange fluctuations. The chaotic eyes really turned to Qin Feng for the first time.


    "The ancient spirit is desolate and burning, there is no extreme fire, and there is no strange fire."


    The fire ancestor spirit looked up and down at Qin Feng, then nodded and said, "with this strength, it''s really not easy to have three kinds of spiritual fire, but it''s not particularly scarce."


    "But if he is in the supreme, he has these three spiritual fires." the flower path on the other side.


    As soon as the fire ancestor Ling Liu Yemei picked it, he was a little surprised in his eyes. He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s really special, but it''s still not qualified."


    "You don''t think you can become the master of spiritual fire just by this?" the fire ancestor turned his eyes back and said faintly: "my master didn''t enter the supreme realm, so he collected five spiritual fires. Compared with my master, he was still much worse."


    "There are not many opportunities. Since there is such a person, we should naturally take good advantage of it." the other shore flower obviously disagreed and said: "the four royal families outside the sky have their own weaknesses, and the dark demon family is most afraid of spiritual fire. Now it is not easy to find a person who is young and can collect three spiritual fires with low cultivation."


    "This is too risky. In case of failure, it will be a great loss to himself and the world. This risk can''t be taken." huozuling shook his head.


    "Do you think that in this world, besides your master, who can have three spiritual fires at the same time in the supreme state?" asked the other shore flower: "Huo Zuling, you have been sleeping for too long. You don''t know that the world has changed. In this world, the period of great sky crack will come, and it will be more terrible than ever before. If you still keep your pace, you can only destroy yourself. Sometimes, you can only take risks."


    The fire ancestor spirit looked moved, and then asked how the world is now.


    "At this time, I''m afraid there''s no more divine generals." the other shore flower sighed and said, "this world seems to have entered a dormant period. It''s difficult to give birth to an expert beyond the level of divine generals."


    "Moreover, do you know what changes exist in this life?"


    "How?" asked the fire ancestor spirit.


    "Some future strong people have entered this time and space, staying for hundreds of millions of years, waiting for the arrival of this world."


    "There are also Tianting ruins, which involve another powerful mysterious race besides demons, and the ancient underground mansion also surfaced again."

 Chapter 1922

    The fire ancestor''s spirit was moved. Unexpectedly, the world turned out to be like this.


    She was silent for a while, still shook her head and said, "even so, it''s not so easy to become the master of spiritual fire. I don''t think he can reach the height of his master."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "We don''t have many opportunities to experiment. Moreover, the master gave us the last choice when burning ten spirits and sealing evil demons." the fire ancestor spirit''s eyes dropped slightly and his voice was calm and firm.


    "If he doesn''t have this opportunity, others don''t have it." at this time, the dust-free voice sounded slowly.


    Fire Zu Ling''s eyes coagulated, stared at Qin Feng and looked up and down: "there''s an old monster on you. Who are you?"


    "He sealed the devil at the cost of burning ten spirits and losing his real life. Unfortunately, I left him first." Wuchen whispered, with an unspeakable heaviness and helplessness in his tone.


    "Are you from my master''s time?" huozu was shocked. She just vaguely realized that there was another power on Qin Feng. She just looked carefully, but she couldn''t find anything.


    "The world needs more hope after all." Wuchen said with a light smile.


    The other shore flower was silent for a moment and said, "one more choice is always good."


    Huo Zuling was noncommittal. She sat on the throne of yes, slightly sideways, holding her cheeks in her jade hand, and said, "whatever you want. Since you value this young man so much, I don''t need to object, but I hope you can help us at the most critical time. Now I''m just waking up, so I can''t expose it so as not to destroy the final plan."


    The other shore flower is noncommittal.


    "Senior, today we are not here to argue about who can reach your master. The evil spirit of the imperial dungeon is leaking out, endangering the gulong clan above and the world. If it is not controlled, the position of the imperial dungeon will be exposed." Qin Feng listened to their argument, his mood was gradually calmed down and his voice was gentle.


    "Well, I noticed it when I woke up just now."


    Huo Zuling said lazily, "these guys are still so useless that they can''t even solve the evil spirit leaked. It seems that it seemed a wrong decision to let them take care of here!"


    After a while, she suddenly looked down at Qin Feng. The corners of her lips seemed to lift slightly and said, "aren''t you angry that I vetoed you just now?"


    Qin Feng''s face was calm and said, "you''re right. Before you reach that step, everything you say is too ethereal, and although the spirit fire is strong, it is always a foreign object. If you can reach your master''s step by relying on foreign objects, no one can reach that point in the long years of future generations."


    The look on the face of the fire ancestor spirit seemed to condense for a moment. Soon she stared at Qin Feng with great interest. After a moment, she turned to the other shore flower and said, "his words are more persuasive than those you just said. However, compared with you, I still pay more attention to our plan."


    "But you''re right. One more hope is good after all."


    He also smiled, and immediately said with deep meaning, "he is the ultimate body."


    Boom!


    A breath of extreme terror suddenly swept out of the fire ancestor spirit. Her cheek, which had never had too much emotional fluctuation, finally burst into an indisputable joy at this moment. Her eyes were hot staring at Qin Feng and said in a trembling voice: "have you really evolved to the extreme body?"


    Qin Feng looked at the fire ancestor spirit with a happy face, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then nodded.


    Seeing this, Huo Zuling smiled happily and said, "no wonder the two old monsters value you so much. I didn''t expect you to achieve the ultimate body. You know, my master didn''t reach this step in those years."


    "That''s why I said he would be a hope."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s solve the problem of the Royal dungeon first when we come here." the other shore flower smiled and turned the topic away at this time.


    "Can you still control the Royal dungeon now?"


    The fire ancestor spirit nodded. The chaotic eyes stared at the huge Royal dungeon with a cold and evil spirit and said, "although it is only a preliminary awakening, the millions of evil demons suppressed here have been purified. Now the rest are some powerful evil demons, but they can be completely eliminated in a short time."


    "Millions of demons."


    Qin Feng felt a little numb when he heard this number. A royal dungeon sealed millions of evil demons in those years, and huozu spirit can suppress them. Up to now, it can be seen that her strength is really thorough.


    "I will repair the loopholes in the Royal dungeon, but the evil spirit leaked above will be solved by you. I can''t leave the Royal dungeon until the plan is really implemented." huozu Lingdao.


    "The evil spirit above is also quite terrible." the other shore flower said helplessly. Although Qin Feng became the ultimate body, he still didn''t see enough in the face of God level evil spirits, and his ability was severely limited because of some situations.


    "Where did your courage go?" the fire ancestor spirit laughed.


    "That war, I blocked... And there''s more here. Forget it, don''t say it." the other shore flower laughed at herself.


    The fire ancestor spirit saw this and didn''t make fun of it again. The flower on the other side fell into such a state. She knew that it also paid a huge price in those years, and there were the biggest restrictions on it.


    Thinking like this, she couldn''t help looking up at the diffuse white shore flowers. She sighed softly and fell into silence.


    Qin Feng saw it and didn''t speak. These white other shore flowers should have some connection with the blood colored other shore flowers in his body, but now, the situation seems not very good.


    The silence lasted for a while, but the fire ancestor spirit calmed down first. She looked at Qin Feng and immediately shook her jade hand. The crystal ball with chaotic color, the size of three fists, flashed out.


    "This is the spirit fire god strain, which is what I left over in those years. You should be able to solve the evil spirit leaked above with it."


    Qin Feng looked at the five linghuoshen plants and carefully caught them. When he touched them, his eyes coagulated. From this linghuoshen plant, he felt a terrible power fluctuation, and this power was condensed by pure Linghuo.


    The dark demon clan is afraid of spirit fire. This bead should do great harm to them.


    "The beads condensed by ten spiritual fires are worthy of being the ancestor of fire. Their handwriting is really big." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. This is the big handwriting.


    "You go first. I''m going to block this place. Maybe I should wake up completely and start the plan when we meet again next time." Huo Zuling waved his hand and ordered the guest to leave cleanly.


    He took a look at the other shore flower, and the latter took it back into his body. Immediately, he didn''t linger. He threw a fist at the fire ancestor spirit, which was to put away the spirit fire god strain and turn around to take it away.


    But as he turned, a voice that only he could hear came into his ears.


    "The boy called Qin Feng, the master''s prophecy has come true. The most chaotic era has really come. You should be careful. Someone is layout. It is unimaginable. It is a shock to the heavens, affecting the overall situation of all ages, and you don''t know your enemies and friends..."


    Qin Feng paused and nodded secretly.


    The fire ancestor spirit sat on the ten color throne and quietly looked at the distant Qin Feng. In her chaotic eyes, there were a trace of special ripples surging up. She held her jade hand gently and muttered to herself.


    "Master, it seems that the era you predicted is coming. This era will end. Heaven and earth will fall into the dark era. Who... Will be the Savior!"

 Chapter 1923

    Outside the Royal dungeon.


    "Dad, why hasn''t he been down for so long?" the little dragon girl finally couldn''t help saying. There was some uneasiness in her eyes. After all, what''s in front of her is related to their whole ancient dragon family.


    "He should have crossed the ocean of evil Qi and gone to the deepest place." Gu Kun said slowly.


    "Into the deepest place of evil? You can''t even go there to the supreme elder." an ancient dragon elder said in surprise. Obviously, he knows something about the deepest place of evil.


    Gu Kun nodded. At that time, he also tried to enter the deepest place of evil, but in the end, he was quite embarrassed. The faint smell in it, even now, he was a little frightened.


    "Can he find the mysterious existence?" Gu Xiaotian muttered to himself.


    "I don''t know." Gu Kun shook his head. He once looked for the old ancestor who closed the door to death, but he was taboo about the existence of the evil place and didn''t want to talk more.


    He just knew that with that, he would be safe here,


    "However, he may really have a way to enter here with his current strength, and the elder tomb keeper has speculated before. I think there are some reasons."


    Several elders also nodded and said, "now, we can only see if he can come back safely."


    "I believe he is the young man in the tomb guarding population!" Gu Kun smiled and immediately lost his hands behind him, his eyes slightly closed and waited safely. When others saw it, they had to restrain their inner uneasiness and wait quietly.


    When they waited like this for another half an hour, when they were more uneasy in their hearts, Gu Kun''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at the evil sea with a happy look.


    Whew!


    The sea of evil Qi suddenly fluctuated, a light and shadow suddenly swept out, and the black and red light mask glittered, which directly purified all the evil Qi entangled there.


    "He''s out!" the people were overjoyed when they saw the light and shadow.


    The light and shadow came and fell in front of the people. The light mask on the body also dissipated. The exposed person was Qin Feng who had previously entered the Royal dungeon.


    "How about Qin Feng, little friend?" Gu Kun asked hurriedly when he saw Qin Feng coming out.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "there are some cracks in the Royal dungeon, which led to the leakage of evil gas. He just invaded here. Now the elder has started to repair the Royal dungeon. As long as the evil gas here is purified, all problems will be solved."


    Hearing this, the old Gurong elders suddenly showed a happy face. Gu Kun was also relieved. It seems that he is really the young man in the tomb guard population.


    At the same time as like as two peas in the dark, the grave guard was really unfathomable and could see so far. What happened here is exactly the same as he said before.


    "Royal dungeon?" Gu Xiaotian asked, "what is this?"


    Qin Feng told them about the Royal dungeon and Linghuo array.


    "What, what is sealed below is the army of millions of dark demons?" not to mention Gu Xiaotian and the elders, even Gu Kun at the level of God General looked moved, and then felt afraid.


    If it is later, I''m afraid the whole ancient dragon family will disappear from the divine world.


    "The elder below, don''t you want to come out?" Gu Kun glanced at the sea of evil Qi and said that he was also quite curious about the great man who suppressed millions of evil demons by himself in the Royal dungeon.


    "She wants to suppress the Royal dungeon and can''t leave for the time being, but... I think maybe she will come out later." Qin Feng also stared at the surging sea of evil Qi. He knew that when huozuling really left the Royal dungeon, it was the time when the evil demons in the Royal Dungeon died, but maybe the world was facing a very bad situation at that time.


    Gu Kun nodded and stopped asking. Immediately he pointed to the sea of evil Qi: "this thing is also very difficult. How to deal with it?"


    Although the source of today''s evil gas ocean has been cut off, it has been condensed for so many years. If there is no special means, it is extremely troublesome to clean it up. He believes that since the invasion can enter the evil gas ocean, he can see the big man and want to deal with the evil gas ocean in front of him, he should also have some means.


    "Leave it to me."


    Qin Feng whispered, this sea of evil Qi, he also wanted to try the power of fire spirit beads.


    "That will trouble Qin Feng''s little friend." Gu Kun smiled. The little dragon girl next to him and several ancient dragon elders also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin Feng''s eyes, there was no doubt.


    Qin Feng nodded, moved and swept over the sea of evil Qi. As he appeared in the sky, the evil Qi immediately surged up below. The huge evil Qi condensed together and turned into a ferocious magic python, whistling at it.


    "At this time, dare you dare to be fierce?"


    Qin Feng looked at the roaring magic Python and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t see any action. A warm three-color flame like sunshine swept out of his body.


    Hiss!


    Under the warm light of the fire, the ferocious magic Python suddenly screamed, and the evil spirit on the huge body disappeared at an amazing speed. In just ten seconds, it was completely turned into nothingness and dispersed.


    "Qin Feng''s little friend seems to have a lot of targeted things for evil spirits." Gu Kun looked at the mild but not hot three-color fire awn, smiled. With his eyesight, he could see that the three-color fire awn was gathered by three kinds of fire.


    Spirit fire, each of which is fierce and violent, can not tolerate each other, but in Qin Feng''s hands, it is not only integrated together, but also does not have the burning feeling. It is as warm as the sun, and has amazing purification power for those evil Qi.


    "However, if he moves like this, he will move his whole body. Next, the whole sea of evil Qi will attack him." an old Taoist of Gulong clan, how powerful the sea of evil Qi is, they naturally know very well that they tried to purify at the beginning, but they were embarrassed by the attack of evil Qi. If they were not well prepared, it would be difficult to retreat.


    Boom!


    At the moment when his voice just fell, they heard countless harsh screams in the sea of evil Qi. Immediately, the whole sea of evil Qi broke out, and countless evil Qi rushed out, just like ten thousand evil waves, and swept away crazily against the Qin wind in the sky in a terrible attitude.


    "Damn spirit fire, damn controller, don''t try to trap me anymore." there was a fierce and cold roar.

 Chapter 1924

    "God level evil spirit." Gu Xiaotian and others suddenly changed their complexion, but a god level evil spirit killed them.


    Qin Feng looked calmly at the madness of the evil spirit sea. In that deep place, he could see a figure emitting a towering evil spirit.


    As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, a fire spirit bead flashed out. Immediately, he bent his fingers and bounced. The fire spirit bead turned into a chaotic light and burst out, and then collided with the ten thousand magic waves.


    Dong!


    The loud noise resounded through the sea of evil Qi. Immediately, everyone saw that a ten color light curtain was spreading everywhere, and all the evil Qi that came into contact with the ten color light curtain was turned into white fog and dissipated in an instant.


    "Fire ancestor spirit..." the God level evil devil shouted in horror.


    Hiss!


    When the ten color light shone down, the sea of evil Qi filled with amazing evil Qi was immediately purified into a huge cavity, and the surrounding evil Qi became diluted a lot. At this time, the evil Qi in the whole sea of evil Qi was purified by a full third.


    A god level evil devil, even the gods, is very difficult to deal with. It is so fragile as paper paste in Qin Feng''s hands.


    When Gu Kun and others looked at this scene, a surprised look appeared in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Feng''s efficiency to be so amazing


    "That''s the power of spiritual fire. Is the dark demon family afraid of spiritual fire?" the elder exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s not just the spirit fire, but the attack launched by the spirit fire as the medium." Gu Kun shook his head. Immediately, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked into the depths of the evil atmosphere ocean, and whispered, "it seems that it''s the one in the Royal dungeon who gave something to Qin Feng''s little friend."


    "I''m in trouble with the ancient dragon family. It can be solved today."


    In Gu Kun''s relieved voice, Qin Feng held his palm in the sky, and two fire spirit beads flashed out. Immediately, he bent his fingers and flicked, and two black lights flew down, directly rushing into the sea of evil Qi below.


    Dong! Dong!


    Two deep and loud loud sounds resounded again, and soon the evil Qi was violently churning, and even a sharp howl came out. Two ten color lights spread in the ocean of evil Qi. Where they passed, the evil Qi that was enough for the strong gods to dare not touch easily was dissipating at an amazing speed.


    Evil began to subside, and the coldness that filled the earth also dissipated a little at this time.


    In this rapid decline, two terrible divine forces spread, but they turned into dust and disappeared under the ten color light.


    Looking down at the evil spirit that dissipated at an amazing speed below, diligence couldn''t help praising it. It is worthy of being the product of the convergence and evolution of ten Heaven and earth spirits and fires. Such means are not comparable to ordinary God level strong people.


    At present, this evil atmosphere ocean has been purified by three fire spirit beads.


    "It''s not small, but it''s a little stingy." Qin Feng shriveled his mouth.


    He purified this sea of evil spirit, and there were three gods level evil spirits blocking him, and the fire ancestor spirit just gave him three fire spirit beads. This is obviously not a coincidence.


    Qin Feng also has a general idea of the power of the fire spirit God bead. It can definitely hit and even kill the ordinary God level strong. I think if the time is right in the future, even the God level strong will have to pay a very heavy price.


    At the bottom, as the sea of evil Qi subsided, a huge dark pit appeared in the eyes. The pit was vast and endless, and below it was deep and incomparable darkness. It looked like a bottomless mouth, which made people feel cold.


    Under this huge pit, there is one of the largest four Royal dungeons between heaven and earth!


    Qin Feng moved, swept away from Yuan Gu Kun and said, "ancient clan leader, senior, this evil atmosphere ocean has been purified. However, in the future, you should try not to get close to the Royal dungeon. In case something goes wrong, the ancient dragon clan will lose a lot."


    According to what Huo Zuling said earlier, it seems that the purification in the Royal dungeon is at the last moment, and there is a mysterious plan. He still reminds me that if the ancient dragon family relaxes their vigilance and destroys here, it will be a big trouble.


    "Yes."


    Gu Kun nodded and said, "don''t worry, Qin Feng, we''ll block here. Even people of our family are not allowed to get close to here."


    "In addition, this time, it''s really troublesome for Qin Feng''s little friend."


    Qin Feng waved his hand, but his tone was quite righteous: "if you are a pure blood person, it is my responsibility to eliminate demons outside the sky."


    "My ancestors are sworn enemies, and so am I."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Kun smiled with deep meaning. He didn''t know whether he saw Qin Feng''s insincerity. Then he said, "if Qin Feng''s little friend needs anything, just put it forward. If I can meet the ancient dragon family, I won''t be stingy."


    "Just wait for you."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help saying this in his heart. He was really worried that Gu Kun took his polite words seriously because his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. I''m afraid he had to cry at that time. He worked hard and risked his life to come and go, and was almost killed by fire Zuling. If he didn''t get some benefits, it would be unreasonable.


    "Cough... Since the elders say so, you''re welcome."


    Qin Feng looked at Gu Kun, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "I don''t have much requirements for others. I just hope that the elder can promise to let me go to Longtan to have a dip. In addition, I want to go to the spirit tree to have a dip. Please help me."


    Gu Kun and others looked at Qin Feng''s young face full of a bright smile in front of him. They were stunned. Immediately, their face couldn''t help being a little strange. This is also called not much requirement?


    Not to mention the Holy tree, which is regarded as the most precious treasure, but not all dragons can enter the Longtan.


    Longtan is the important place of the ancient dragon family. Whenever the strong people of the older generation in the family are about to sit down, they will enter the Longtan, and then disperse their lifelong strength and turn into dead bones. Their strength will be integrated into the Longtan. In the accumulation of so many years, the strength condensed in the Longtan has also reached a rather terrible level.


    If you want to enter Longtan, even within the ancient dragon family, not everyone can enter. According to the Convention, Longtan is opened once a hundred years, and each time you enter it, there are only a handful of five places.


    For these five places, there will be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers in each Gulong family. The five people who finally win are qualified to enter Longtan. The key problem is that there are clear candidates for the five places after fierce competition.


    Qin Feng''s request was a little late.

 Chapter 1925

    And not to mention that the quota of Longtan is too late. The Holy tree is the second foundation for the ancient dragon family. Even if many people in the family are not qualified to enter the Holy tree, how can outsiders easily enter?


    So what Qin Feng said didn''t require much. In fact, each of them embarrassed the ancient dragon family.


    Gu Xiaotian''s face twitched when he heard that Qin Feng wanted to go to the Holy tree. He didn''t forget what the thief big black dog said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng looked at the look on their faces, and his heart sank immediately. It seems that his two requirements are very difficult for them!


    In fact, he doesn''t have to go to the Longtan. After all, he has been tempered in the Tianting Shenchi Longtan, but the Longtan there has long been dead. I don''t know how many years it is a dead pool. Spiritually, it is obviously inferior to the Longtan of the ancient dragon family.


    He wants to enter the dragon pool of the ancient dragon family, that is, he wants to improve his own dragon method. If there is a dragon pool for enlightenment, he should improve a lot.


    As for the spirit tree, he naturally could not have the idea of stealing, but the big black dog said to copy the big array, but he recorded it in his heart. If he could observe the spirit tree closely, the effect might be better.


    The former is to improve himself, while the latter Qin Feng plans to give his Tianting department many cultivation resources.


    Gu Kun looked at Qin Feng, but smiled, waved his hand and said, "nothing. Although according to the rules of our ancient dragon family, only people of our family can enter the Longtan, you really understand the danger of our ancient dragon family. If we refuse, it''s not good for the reputation of our ancient dragon family."


    "Well, why don''t you take a night off and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow?"


    "That''s troublesome, elder Gu." Qin Feng nodded. Naturally, he noticed that Gu Kun and others seemed to be embarrassed about his requirements, but he had no choice. He also had no more choice.


    "Well, three elders, you take Qin Feng''s little friend to have a rest first." Gu Kun said to the three elders, who also nodded, and then left the ground with Qin Feng.


    "Patriarch, what do you think?" Gu Kun looked at Gu Xiaotian.


    Gu Xiaotian nodded slightly, and then he looked at the little dragon girl beside him. When the latter saw this, his big eyes suddenly stared: "Dad, you won''t let me give up the quota? I won''t get it until I beat many opponents!"


    "Well, clan leader, don''t let the little dragon girl give up the quota. It''s really not good. I''ll talk to the other bastards and see if they can make a move. After all, brother Qin Feng helped us so much. It''s hard to refuse." another ancient dragon elder coughed and smiled.


    "Those four boys..."


    Gu Xiaotian smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not so easy to communicate. Talk to them first, and then draw lots with Bruce Lee to see who gives up the quota. Otherwise, I can only forcibly use the power of the patriarch."


    The others laughed bitterly when they heard the speech. They thought of the rebellious nature of the other two guys. How did they think it would not be peaceful?


    "Xiaobu still listens to me, or I''ll talk about it?" the Little Dragon Girl hesitated.


    "Forget it, the boy is respectful to you, but he is the least talkative when it comes to entering Longtan." Gu Xiaotian shook his head, pondered for a while, and said: "think carefully, in fact, the lottery is not the best policy. If the guy we all like is drawn out, even we are very distressed."


    "It''s not good to draw lots. What should I do?" the elders were embarrassed.


    "Otherwise, we''ll win or lose based on strength!" Gu Kun said at this time.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the people changed. Gu Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "senior elder, even the half god is folded in Qin Feng''s hands. Those little guys tied together are not his opponents!"


    The Little Dragon Girl sniffed and said, "then use force to solve it. I also want to see if the rumors outside are true."


    "There''s no need to test this." Gu Xiaotian looked at the unconvinced Little Dragon Girl and said, "he can let you die with one finger."


    It''s said that they may have doubts about all kinds of rumors, but Gu Xiaotian, who participated in the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association, has no doubt at all. It''s easier for Qin Feng to shoot three sets of Yuanman than to crush an ant. If the quota is determined in the competition, the five people tied together can''t stop Qin Feng''s finger.


    What''s more, Qin Feng can blow them away in one breath. It''s not a level at all. It''s much worse.


    Hearing the speech, several elders sighed. Even if there was water outside, Qin Feng hollowed out the ancestral tombs of the ancient country, moved away from the dark god village, almost destroyed the enemy family, killed the demigod, and destroyed the sickle club and the stronghold of the dark night army. Just these, he has already opened a great gap with his peers.


    "The martial arts competition is not good. It seems that the lot has been drawn." an elder said with a bitter smile, and the topic returned to the origin again.


    "Normal is better than force, of course not." Gu Kun smiled and looked at Gu Xiaotian and said, "Xiaogu, Qin Feng Xiaoyou is so powerful, it should still be that kind of special physical strength!"


    Smelling the speech, Gu Xiaotian nodded slightly and thought of the scene at the martial arts meeting of the nine countries on that day. He whispered: "his physical strength is unheard of. That strength is enough to match the spirit, but his spiritual strength is really only a great perfection."


    "If his spiritual power is just a big round......" Gu Kun whispered slightly.


    "Elder Tai Fei..." Gu Xiaotian was moved and asked, "elder Tai always wants Qin Feng to compete with his spiritual power?"


    Gu Kun nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid even if the gods do it themselves, they can still keep Qin Feng, but if they just use their spiritual power!"


    Hearing the speech, the elders nodded slightly.


    Gu Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled, but he was not thinking about anything, but he always felt that even the spiritual power competition seemed meaningless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Feng, little friend!"


    Creak.


    The door opened, Qin Feng walked out, and then smiled and hugged Gu Xiaotian. After a night''s rest, his state completely recovered.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go. We can have an answer today."


    Gu Xiaotian looked at Qin Feng and smiled. He immediately hesitated and said, "but I''m afraid the process will be a little difficult. Of course, don''t worry. Since the supreme elder opened his mouth himself, anyway, the opportunity to enter Longtan will be given to you."


    "Gu clan leader, is it difficult to do this?" Qin Feng couldn''t help asking. He could also know a little about Gu Kun''s faces yesterday, but he didn''t expect that entering Longtan would be a little difficult


    Gu Xiaotian pondered for a moment, and then just said, "you don''t know. My ancient dragon''s Longtan is not a cabbage on the street. It takes a hundred years to open it once, and there are only five places each time, and the five places this time already belong."


    "Well..." Qin Feng suddenly smiled bitterly. It was really a good thing. He didn''t expect his luck to be so bad.

 Chapter 1926

    "Now the supreme elder personally handles the matter and has called the owners of the five places to discuss. See who will take the initiative to withdraw and give up the places to you. If the supreme elder speaks, those little guys don''t dare to do anything. However, they are full of pride and rebellious in character. If they want to give up the places, they will inevitably be a little angry psychologically."


    "I''m reckless." Qin Feng sighed lightly. Even if he was, there would inevitably be some anger. After all, no one is willing to let out what he has worked hard to get.


    Moreover, he came here mainly to have a good relationship with the ancient dragon people, so he didn''t want to embarrass each other too much.


    "Qin Feng, if you didn''t help me this time, my ancient dragon family would be in danger, and you can get the recognition of the first divine beast. How can my ancient dragon family shut you out? If the quota is full, there''s no need to discuss this matter at all. Although the quota is precious, it''s not worth mentioning compared with this." Gu Xiaotian said.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng had to nod with a bitter smile.


    The two people passed from the sky one by one. Ten minutes later, an ancient square below appeared in the vision of Qin Feng. Around the square, there stood huge trees with lush branches and leaves extending in all directions.


    At this time, on this square, there are plenty of people. On those thick trunks, there are also many figures. Most of these people are young people and look lazy. There is a touch of pride in their eyebrows. At this time, they gather together in twos and threes, and occasionally whispers come out.


    Obviously, these people should be the young people of the ancient dragon family. As a big family in the hands of the divine beast race, although they are not domineering, their inherent pride can not be avoided.


    At this time, in the middle of the square, Gu Kun stood with his hands on his back. In front of him, there was a man and a woman. They looked handsome and charming. They both looked lazy and careless, but the slightly upturned corners of their mouths revealed a lot of rebellion.


    "Gu meow, Gu song, speak to the supreme elder, you two kids, be honest!" one side, an ancient dragon elder couldn''t stand their careless appearance and scolded.


    "Hey, uncle Tian, we know, isn''t it just to hand over a place to enter Longtan?"


    The handsome man named Gu song stared at the little dragon girl behind Gu Kun and smiled at her. The latter gave him a white look and turned his head. He had to stretch his waist and say lazily: "I know that guy has solved a lot of problems for our ancient dragon people. I''m not unreasonable. Since he is interested in Longtan, I can give him my place."


    Hearing Gu song''s words, the faces of the several ancient dragon elders looked a little better.


    "But it shouldn''t be too much for me to see this friend?"


    Gu Kun glanced at Gu song, then looked up and said, "he''s coming."


    Shua!


    As soon as Gu Kun''s voice fell, his eyes almost instantly turned to the air. There, the light and shadow swept, and then the two figures appeared in the square. Those eyes were also instantly solidified on the young figure beside Gu Xiaotian. There was some curiosity in those eyes.


    "He is the one who helped us solve the problems of the ancient dragon clan? So young?"


    "It seems that the strength is only in a big round. It seems that it can only be regarded as OK..."


    "Is it true that such a young man with such strength can solve the trouble of our Gulong clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many whispers spread in the field. Obviously, many people questioned Qin Feng''s youth and strength.


    Because from the beginning, the gulong people prohibited anyone from talking about pure blood and the ancient country, and it was forbidden to inquire about it. Even if there was such a big storm some time ago, the gulong people only knew Qin Feng and rarely saw him.


    Therefore, except for a few people, the absolute majority do not know Qin Feng''s appearance. Therefore, it is incredible to see his young and excessive face.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Qin Feng ignored all kinds of sights, but looked at Gu Kun and hugged boxing.


    "Here you are." Gu Kun smiled and said, "the matter that you want to enter the Longtan has been solved. After a few days, I will gather all elders to open the Longtan."


    "Wait."


    Gu song interrupted in front. Some dragon elders looked at it and wanted to scold as soon as their eyes sank, but Gu Kun waved and stopped them. He knew that Gu song would be unhappy after all, and it was reasonable for young people to be angry.


    Gu song moved and appeared in front of Qin Feng. Then he smiled at the latter and said, "my friend, the quota you got was taken from me."


    Qin Feng stared at Gu song and knew that he should say more than that.


    And this may have been calculated by Gu Kun and Gu Xiaotian.


    So he smiled in response.


    "You''ve helped our Gulong people a lot. I, Gu song, don''t care about the overall situation. Although a Longtan quota is precious, it''s really not cutting meat. However, the gulong people have our rules after all. For this quota, I beat all other competitors in the family. You have to take it. You can fight with me. Whether you win or lose, the quota belongs to you!" Gu song looked at Qin Feng, The carelessness on his face is slowly converging, replaced by a solemn sense of war.


    He doesn''t mind giving up the quota, but he does mind giving up the precious quota to a person without ability!


    The whole square has become much quieter. Those Gulong elders always look at this scene and frown slightly, but they don''t speak anymore. No matter where they are, strength is the last word. Qin Feng has helped them. It''s natural to get places, but he still has to rely on himself to get the respect of the younger generation of Gulong.


    Of course, if he can''t use that abnormal physical power.


    The little dragon girl''s eyes are also fixed on Qin Feng. From beginning to end, she has never seen Qin Feng''s real strength. Although rumors are flying all over the world, it''s better to see everything. She still has some resentment in her heart. If he uses his normal spiritual power to fight with Gu song, it should be a clue. After all, today''s Gu song is also in a round situation, Not weaker than her.


    In the silence, Qin Feng stared at the fierce Gu song in front of him. Immediately, there was a smile on the young face, and then he arched his hands and hugged his fist.


    "Please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 1927

    On the square where the sun poured down through the dense branches, it seemed that it was because the young man with thin body gradually quieted down under the word. Those young men and women of Gulong nationality who looked lazy on the square or the surrounding trunk turned their eyes and finally stayed on the young man, with more or less surprise in their eyes.


    Gu song can have the quota to enter the Longtan this time, which is enough to show his ability among the young generation of the ancient dragon nationality. At present, this human youth with strength but a large and round plate is standing in front of him as a challenger.


    You know, there are more than one or two who fall at the foot of the ancient pine for the same great perfection!


    Although Gu song is still in the realm of a big round, he has impacted the second round. Although he failed, his strength is by no means comparable to that of a big round.


    Regardless of the final result, this courage is still a little amazing.


    In the field, Gu song''s expression was also because Qin Feng''s answer was slightly delayed. Immediately, he stared at Qin Feng and smiled: "arrogance is not much worse than us, but I don''t know whether the strength can match your arrogance."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and didn''t argue with him. Although the other party gave up the quota regardless of whether he won or lost, he heard it clearly.


    However, he was a little curious. Even if others didn''t know his identity, why did the elders of the ancient dragon clan let them go? Didn''t they know their strength now?


    But soon he understood.


    "Qin Feng, you''d better not spread your identity to the gulong clan, so you can only use ordinary spiritual power." Gu Xiaotian whispered: "but don''t worry, win or lose, this quota is yours."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled. They think so!


    The power of the five elements, the power of yin and Yang, the power of the wilderness, the divine dragon art, the immortal reincarnation eye, and the most powerful extreme body can''t be used.


    The war really embarrassed him.


    He is the ultimate body. Even if he stands still, Gu song can''t hurt him, but most of the cards are limited. It''s not so easy for him to beat Gu song who is top in a big round.


    Gu song said well, but he really can''t win the game. I''m afraid he has no face to take this place.


    He embarrassed the ancient dragon family. It seems that the ancient dragon family also embarrassed him a little!


    But they agreed after all. If they said anything, they would really be shameless.


    "Since you all agree, the boy can only harden his head." Qin Feng whispered.


    "With your strength, this situation should be easy to deal with!" Gu Xiaotian smiled, but the smile was a little schadenfreude.


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly. Who made him beat the attention of the family spirit tree before!


    He took a deep breath, looked at Gu song and said, "I''m sorry to rob your place, but now if I say these words, I think it''s better to fight with you happily."


    Qin Feng said with a smile that he knew the arrogance of these young men and women of the gulong nationality. He didn''t hate them, because these people really had the capital worthy of their arrogance.


    "I won''t keep my hand." Gu song nodded. In his eyes, he climbed up with a burning sense of war.


    "That''s the best."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He also wanted to really see how powerful the ancient dragon family, one of the divine beast races, is.


    And he also wants to know what level his strength is without using his cards.


    Gu song grinned and retreated slowly, but the surrounding circle retreated quickly, and the atmosphere quietly became tight.


    "He''s really a man of great courage. He really should come down."


    The woman Gu meow smiled at the two people, then looked at the little dragon girl and said, "sister long, how long do you think he can hold on?"


    "I don''t know, but Gu song should be able to hold on for a while!" Bruce Lee said. She knows the restrictions on Qin Feng in this game, so she doesn''t know how long Gu song can hold on.


    Gu Miao was about to nod, but he was stunned. He immediately said in surprise, "sister long thinks Gu song will lose?"


    "No doubt, Gu song''s defeat has long been settled." Xiaolong girl said. Although she said so, she still expected Gu song to force Qin Feng to use more powerful power.


    "No, sister long, what''s the origin of this young man?" Gu meow looked up and down at Qin Feng and said, "how do I feel that this young man is strong outside and weak inside! Gu song, but I''m not even sure who can win, he won''t lose!"


    "It''s too early for you to be happy?" Bruce Lee gave Gu meow a white look and said, "don''t look at this guy. Even if it''s just a big round strength, the means are quite powerful."


    "Oh?"


    When Gu meow heard the speech, a touch of surprise flashed across his face and asked, "what means does he have?"


    Bruce Lee hesitated and shook his head after a long time. She really didn''t know what Qin Feng had to do with all kinds of restrictions.


    "Sister long, you don''t have to save face for him because he helped us. Say good obedience!" Gu meow smiled.


    Bruce Lee rolled her eyes. Although she didn''t like Qin Feng, she couldn''t be Qin Feng''s opponent under the gods if she wanted to fight.


    She doesn''t know how Qin Feng won the game, but she knows that Qin Feng won''t lose.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know how to refute Gu meow''s query. She can''t show Qin Feng''s identity!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll see later."


    The two looked at each other, and then turned to the field. It was a mule or a horse. They knew it when they pulled it out. In the face of a strong opponent like Gu song, Qin Feng, whose means were limited, was not easy.


    The whispers in the field dissipated completely with the tension of the atmosphere. The two figures in the center also slowly surged with magnificent and violent spiritual power, and caused the wind whirl in the field.


    Gu song''s eyes tightly locked on Qin Feng, and his legs were slightly bent. In the next moment, his magnificent spiritual power suddenly exploded.


    Shua!


    When the spirit power exploded, everyone could only see a flash of light and shadow. When it reappeared, the ancient pine had appeared above the Qin wind. Its body was half spinning, and a leg shadow was like a giant dragon shaking its tail and directly chopped down. At the moment when the leg shadow was thrown out, its legs expanded rapidly, and the dense dragon scales emerged, glittering with steel luster, vigorous and powerful.


    Leg wind swept out, and ground below had been torn into a long crack. Obviously, ancient pine did not show any mercy.


    Qin Feng looked up, his eyes were dark, and the Dragon leg whip full of lethality was reflected in his pupils. He took a deep breath, and the bright golden light burst out of himself. He clenched his right fist and blew it out.


    Roar!


    The mottled light pattern suddenly appeared from Qin Feng''s body, and then wrapped around his arm. Suddenly, the golden stripe also emerged. A powerful force rippled with the roar of the tiger, making the space fluctuate.

 Chapter 1928

    "Demon tiger attack?"


    On the square, many people of the ancient dragon family looked at the golden light patterns that burst out from Qin Feng''s body, and their eyes were filled with amazement. Obviously, they were no strangers to those who had fought with the demon tiger family.


    Moreover, what surprised them most was that this attack method belonging to the demon tiger family could play such a powerful power in the hands of young people who did not have the blood of the demon tiger family.


    Bang!


    In those surprised eyes, the fists and legs were hard and regretted together. At that moment, the space seemed to solidify for a moment, and then they fled out one after another.


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye followed and spread. Where Qin Feng was located, the hard rocks directly turned into powder. Within a thousand feet nearby, they all collapsed and cracks spread everywhere.


    Qin Feng''s face was calm, and the golden tiger pattern on his arm was flashing constantly, and in the dark of the golden tiger pattern, there was a black light running, quietly devouring all the hegemonic forces invading his body.


    "Good!"


    Gu song laughed and his eyes were crazy. His body moved and bullied Qin Feng like a ghost. At this time, he was like a battle Tyrannosaurus Rex. His fist, elbow, shoulder, leg and every part of his body had extremely terrible lethality.


    Bang bang!


    The bright golden light wrapped Qin Feng''s body. Facing the rainstorm attack like Gu song, he did not advance but retreat. His fists and legs roared, but took all the attacks of Gu song.


    With the protection of the swallowing power of the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula, the violent forces that intruded into Qin Feng''s body were simply difficult to achieve much success.


    Although Qin Feng was slightly inferior to this kind of hard regret, he was not afraid at all!


    In the harsh wind, the two lights and shadows flickered and staggered in the field. The earth collapsed at the moment when they staggered. The golden tiger roared up to the sky.


    They stared at the two figures who fought fiercely, and their surprise was stronger. It seems that they underestimated this ordinary young man.


    Dong!


    In the field, two figures collided again, gold and red intertwined, and two violent fists regretted together.


    After a hard touch, Qin Feng looked up and grinned at Gu song in front of him. At this moment, the majestic golden spiritual force suddenly swept out, like a sharp cone, roaring away at Gu song.


    "Mental strength?"


    Gu song was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Qin Feng still had such strong spiritual power. Although they were divine beasts, they were also beasts. Therefore, they also had some restraint in the face of spiritual masters.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin Feng''s sudden spiritual attack, Gu song''s toes point to the ground and his body retreats violently. At the same time, he blows out a fist and the violent force dissolves the spiritual impact.


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to cultivate your spiritual power and reach the state of Heavenly Master."


    Gu song stepped steadily. He moved his body and burst into a crackling sound. He stared at Qin Feng and said in surprise.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is only a Heavenly Master. If he reaches the realm of a Heavenly Master, he is really dangerous.


    After all, the smaller the difference in strength, the more obvious the restraint.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng did not reach a Heavenly Master, so the restraint of spiritual power is not a threat as long as he is careful to protect.


    Qin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    However, his heart is also a little helpless. His crystal spiritual power is too dazzling, so he can only cover it up, resulting in the weakening of his power.


    "Your strength is very good. You are really the first one to fight me with your strength. Gu song licked his lips, but his eyes became more and more fierce. Obviously, Qin Feng''s extraordinary combat effectiveness also aroused his real interest.


    "But even if you have learned the attack methods similar to the demon tiger clan, I also have the deception dragon body! I want to see whether your demon tiger attacks badly today or my deception dragon body is better!"


    The dark red light filled the sky like a flame. Behind the ancient pine, the fiery red condensed as if it had become a entrenched fiery red dragon. This is the real authority of the ancient dragon family!


    Qin Feng''s face was also slow and dignified. He could feel that the batian dragon body cultivated by Gu song was also an extremely powerful means. It was no worse than the peerless magic.


    "Decepticon armor!"


    Gu song stepped on the void and shouted coldly in his mouth. The fiery dragon behind him immediately wrapped it and condensed it into a flaming armor. On the armor, the Dragon entrenched itself with amazing momentum.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly at the ancient pine wrapped in fiery red armor. Immediately, he grasped his palms, the golden energy surged, and the tiger roared through. Then he blasted out and impacted the ancient pine.


    Dang!


    However, in the face of Qin Feng''s attack, Gu song grinned and remained motionless. He allowed the golden energy containing violent power to bombard his body. When the sound of gold and iron rang through, he only stepped back a few steps, but the fiery red armor on his body was not damaged at all.


    "You can''t break my Decepticon armor!" Gu song smiled.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. Indeed, he is worthy of being a real Gulong. Such defense is indeed a bit abnormal.


    Although his various means are limited and there is no one in ten, he is also the ultimate body. Even if he has not been urged, he will inevitably attach some strength to the attack.


    However, even so, it still can''t break the ancient pine''s Decepticon armor.


    "It seems that the ancient dragon''s constitution is indeed quite abnormal." Qin Feng sighed softly


    At this time, some noise spread around the square again. In this scene, with the ancient pine displaying the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is obvious that there are not too many variables. It can''t break the other party''s defense. It''s just a waste of time to fight again.


    Of course, no one laughed at Gu song. The young men and women of the gulong nationality present had experienced the power of Gu song, and they all suffered a lot from it.


    Among the great fullness, there are few who can beat the ancient pine. At present, it is quite good for the young man to let the latter sacrifice the Decepticon Dragon Armor.


    "The strength is really not bad, but it won''t last long." Gu meow looked at Bruce Lee and said with a smile: "sister long, it seems that the young man is going to lose."


    Bruce Lee looked at this scene, and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. She was a little disappointed and puzzled: "this guy is not so weak because he is restricted by means!"


    She is simple and a bit sharp. Obviously, she has no transposition thinking. If she can''t play all kinds of cards, she can only use her spiritual power to evolve all kinds of attacks to hide her identity. How much power does she play!


    "Gu song won''t last long. Look, he''s going to fail." at this time, a light laugh suddenly sounded.


    Bruce Lee and Gu Miao turn their heads and look at him at the same time.


    "Xiaobu, what else do you think he can do?" Bruce Lee asked.


    Bu Tianlong has contacted Qin Feng several times and should know something about him.


    Bu Tianlong stood up and said, "I don''t know at all, but he will win, even if a variety of means are limited."


    "Restricted?" Gu meow was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Bu Tianlong shut up.


    Gu meow looked at Bruce Lee and said, "sister long, what do you mean?"


    Bruce Lee sighed and whispered, "Xiao Miao, he is Qin Feng."


    "What?" Gu Miao was stunned on the spot. Is this Qin Feng?


    "His identity is sensitive and can''t be disclosed, so as not to cause trouble to our ancient dragon family. Few people in the family know his identity, so don''t disclose it." Bruce Lee said seriously.


    Gu meow nodded slightly and immediately sighed, "no wonder you have so much confidence in him. Isn''t this level of fighting a family for him?"


    "It''s almost over," Bu Tianlong said.


    Bruce Lee and Gu Miao turned their eyes and saw Qin Feng in the field. Suddenly, they slowly raised their slender palms. A smile appeared on that young face.


    "Since you are so confident in your Decepticon armor, I''m sorry. In order to win, you can only break it."

 Chapter 1929

    "You said you could break my Decepticon armor?"


    In the air, Gu song''s eyes exposed from the armor flashed a sense of banter and laughter. I think it''s a sense of being a little disappointed at Qin Feng. With his Dragon Armor, even the one who is the best in the two sets can fight next. At present, Qin Feng still feels powerless in his hands. What can he do to break it?


    Around the square, there were also some laughter at this time. They immediately wondered. They wanted to see what means the pretentious young man wanted to use to crack the Decepticon armor that even they were helpless?


    In the field, Qin Feng just smiled, ignored many questions and laughter, secretly operated shenhuangwei, and his breath quietly rose to the top of a great circle.


    He took a deep breath, his palm stretched out, his fingers bent together, like a slender short sword, and there was a faint red light between his fingers.


    "I''ll let you see how you break my Dragon Armor today!"


    Gu song laughed. His laughter was full of pride. Immediately, bright red light came out of his body. The armor on his body was faint and glittering. It looked like a gorgeous fiery red crystal armor.


    Qin Feng''s eyes drooped slightly, and a faint golden light burst out from him, blurring his figure.


    In the absence of attention, his eyebrows, immortal reincarnation eyes slowly split.


    It''s really difficult to defeat Gu song without any means.


    Qin Feng is not a pedantic person. He just can''t expose his identity and don''t bring trouble to the ancient dragon family, but he didn''t say that he can''t use any means.


    As long as his identity is not exposed, everything is as he wants.


    The immortal reincarnation eyes opened quietly and were covered with red light, but no one noticed it under the cover of golden light.


    At the center of the eyebrow, with the opening of the immortal reincarnation eyes, a powerful force slowly condenses and finally converges on the close fingers.


    Boom!


    A terrible force slowly spread from his two fingers. For a time, everyone''s attention was on his two fingers, ignoring the immortal reincarnation eye in the center of the eyebrow.


    At the moment, the red light on his fingers became more and more rich, and penetrated between his fingers. After more than ten breaths, his fingers were completely transformed into blood red. What''s more, his fingers were like liquid condensation, and even drops of red liquid, like blood, But in an instant, it dispersed out of thin air.


    At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that there seems to be an extremely complex and obscure Rune between the churning red liquid, which rises and falls slowly, and the surrounding space seems to vibrate at this time.


    Some of the original laughter in the field gradually quieted down at this time, looking at Qin Feng''s strange double fingers. From there, they finally noticed a dangerous fluctuation.


    Gu song''s eyes after the fiery red crystal armor were also gradually dignified at this time, and more and more powerful spiritual power fluctuated, pouring out of his body like a tide.


    There was silence.


    The next moment, Qin Feng suddenly looked up in the silence. Deep in his dark eyes, red light surged and runes swirled. It was strange.


    Shua!


    His body, like a taut string, suddenly loosened at this time. Everyone could only see the residual shadows passing through the site. When they concentrated again, they saw the space in front of the ancient pine, which was violently twisted and a ghost figure flashed out.


    "Tianlong Guardian!"


    Gu song''s deep cry also rang out at this time, and the fiery red light expanded. It turned into magma flowing down, and finally into a lava statue dragon, wrapping Gu song in it.


    This dragon shaped statue is composed of fiery red magma, full of neat lines, and a kind of firmness that can not be urged is filled with flickering scales.


    The dragon shaped statue was reflected into Qin Feng''s pupil, but his face did not change at all. His liquid fingers stabbed straight out. At that moment, it seemed that the space was broken under his fingertips.


    Hiss!


    Qin Feng''s blood colored liquid fingers stood straight under the Dragon Statue. At this moment, it seemed that a bright light broke out. However, everyone opened their eyes and looked closely at the place where they met. Then they saw that Qin Feng''s fingers directly penetrated the Dragon Statue.


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, the final form, immortal god falls!"


    The figure of Qin Feng rushing forward suddenly solidified, and then the bright brilliance gradually dispersed, revealing the two figures close to him in the appearance.


    Both of them were motionless.


    Click.


    However, this silence did not last long. People saw cracks slowly spreading from the Dragon Statue. Pieces of magma fragments kept falling down, and finally collapsed with a bang.


    With the collapse of the Dragon Statue, people could clearly see that Qin Feng''s strange fingers dripping with bloody liquid fell gently between the eyebrows of Gu song, and the Dragon Armor at the center of his eyebrows was melted into a big hole at this time. In this way, as long as Qin Feng''s fingertips stretched out a little more, it was enough to completely puncture Gu song''s head.


    Facing the strange double fingers that smashed the Dragon Statue and Decepticon armor, no one would think that Yan Shan''s defense can really resist it.


    In the field, the ancient pine seemed to be quite clear about it, so his body dared not move under the strange fingers that were less than half an inch away from the center of his eyebrows, but the eyes were filled with a kind of hard to hide horror.


    In the previous moment, he could hardly sense anything, that is, he was aware that his most powerful defense was destroyed by Qin Feng''s double finger attack.


    "You... You won."


    Gu song stagnated for a long time, and his eyes filled with horror finally burst into decadence. He didn''t know how the young man did it, but the reality was so cruel.


    Qin Feng smiled kindly at him. The bloody liquid dripping fingers also gradually returned to normal. Then he took back his palm, but he sighed in his heart. The ancient pine is really tricky. It is the top in a big round plate.


    In order to break his defense, he was forced to secretly use the power of immortal reincarnation eye.


    Of course, the real strength is much worse than that of a big round level, and there is no comparability at all.


    However, Qin Feng can be forced to use the power of the immortal reincarnation eye. The ancient pine is really strong. It is worthy of being an elite expert of the ancient dragon family


    "It seems that in addition to the extreme body, I have lost the power of the five elements and the power of yin and Yang."


    Qin Feng pursed his lips and felt a little helpless in his heart. If he was heard by others, his face would be angry.


    All kinds of means are limited, and only one of them can be used secretly, which is not satisfied.


    "This guy... Broke the most powerful defense of ancient pine."


    The ancient cat looked at the result in the field, and her face was completely dignified. Bruce Lee''s delicate cheek on one side was also moved. Facing the defense of Gu song, even she was puzzled, but unexpectedly, it was cracked by Qin Feng.


    And when all powerful cards are limited, she really can''t imagine how powerful Qin Feng with full firepower is. Can the gods really kill him?


    "Why is he so strong at the same age?" Bruce Lee whispered in his heart, becoming more and more interested in the young man named Qin Feng.


    "It''s really worthy of being Qin Feng who killed half gods. Indeed, there are some reasons." Gu Miao smiled bitterly. She is also a proud person, but now she has to admit that even if it is the most powerful means to limit, they are still not Qin Feng''s opponents.


    Over the years, it is not unreasonable that he can make the ancient country suffer losses again and again and develop pure blood to the current level.


    Gu Kun looked at the quieter square, but he smiled faintly. Those arrogant young boys have now converged some pride. It''s good to let them understand that there are people outside people. Don''t always think that they can be really superior with the blood of the ancient dragon family.


    "But Qin Feng is really good. In this case, he can beat Gu song."


    Gu Xiaotian glanced at several ancient dragon elders. They were a little surprised. Qin Feng''s attack was not any of his previous cards!


    Moreover, it was because he had some understanding of Qin Feng that he proposed such a game. He knew that Qin Feng was subject to many restrictions. It was very difficult to beat Gu song. At most, it was a draw. It was a small embarrassment for him. As a result, Gu song was still in Qin Feng''s hands.


    "Accept." as the crystal armor on Gu song''s body scattered, Qin Feng also took back his palm, and then smiled at Gu song with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Brother is really powerful. I was blind before." but Gu song also has some bearing. Although he lost, he still bowed his hand and smiled. However, his attitude is obviously much better than his previous carelessness.


    The saying that strength is king is the same truth everywhere.


    "I''ll give my brother the place to enter Longtan."


    "Thank you, brother Gu song." Qin Feng said with a smile. He had some good feelings for Gu song. Although he was arrogant, he was not that arrogant person.


    The gulong people he contacted were not small minded, but rather straightforward.


    "You boys, there is no one in the world. Have you been taught a lesson today?" Gu Kun took several elders into the field and laughed.


    The young men and women of Gulong nationality around the square also shrugged their shoulders. They didn''t say much this time. The excellence of Qin Feng in front of them really aroused their competitive heart. It seems that they can''t relax their cultivation in the future.


    "Now that we have the results, we will open the Longtan one day later. At that time, Bruce Lee, Gu meow, Gu......" Gu Kun''s golden pupils looked at the three and said.


    However, before he finished his words, there was a hearty laugh.


    "What a powerful young man! He broke Gu song''s Tyrannosaurus armour easily. I''m also curious about the ancient demon. I don''t know if this brother will give me any advice."

 Chapter 1930

    When this bright voice sounded, the just quiet big square was noisy again. Everyone looked at one direction with hot eyes, and their excited faces turned red.


    The two of them finally appeared.


    In the hearts of the young generation of the gulong nationality, only he and he can be called the most. When they come, the situation will be more interesting.


    Both of them are stronger and more rebellious than Gu song.


    Qin Feng naturally noticed the change of these people''s mentality, and immediately raised his head and looked at the past.


    In the sky, two figures crossed the sky like streamers, and finally fell over the big square.


    They were very fast, and the sharp sound of breaking the air was accompanied by bursts of dragon chants.


    As the light dispersed, two figures appeared in Qin Feng''s gaze.


    These are two young men with strong breath, stronger than the ancient pine.


    One of them was full of spiritual power and war spirit. He was an ancient demon. He was the one who spoke before. Obviously, his spiritual power fluctuated and reached the real level of two plates.


    He has an unspeakable pride, with his chin slightly raised, his eyes embarrassed and divine, surging with a burning sense of war.


    "Arrogant, advocating the strong, extremely belligerent." this is the first impression that this person gave Qin Feng.


    "There seems to be some trouble!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly, his face was frozen and his eyes focused on the man who looked as calm as water. On this man, he was aware of a little dangerous smell.


    "This man..."


    His eyebrows coagulated, and his keen intuition told him that this man was afraid to exist more difficult than the ancient demon.


    There was no spiritual power fluctuation of the ancient demon that oppressed people, but the hidden threat was stronger than the ancient demon.


    "The ancient dragon clan is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" he chuckled in his heart.


    Because of the appearance of the two ancient demons, Gu song restrained a little arrogance and said with a bitter smile to Qin Feng: "brother, you are in trouble. These two talents are real stubble. I can''t hold on to three rounds in the hands of any of them."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. It''s really easy to deal with one big round peak.


    As soon as the ancient demon appeared, he ignored others and directly met Qin Feng. He smiled and said, "it''s not very important to enter the Longtan, but it''s not so easy to expose it when you hit me in the face of the ancient dragon family."


    "I don''t want to hit anyone in the face, but I also want to enter Longtan," Qin Feng said.


    "Oh, really?" the ancient demon smiled faintly, but his eyes were more fierce: "don''t you bully me when you beat the ancient pine?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to enter our Longtan as a foreign nationality, you have to have the strength to convince us." the ancient demon said.


    "How can we convince you?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Among my peers, only Qin Feng with pure blood can make me sincerely admire him. If he comes, my ancient demon would rather give up his quota, but you are different." the ancient demon stared at Qin Feng and said, "fight with me and win me, everything depends on you."


    Qin Feng looked a little strange. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "you are an interesting person. After defeating you, the one next to you won''t ask for the same?"


    "I''m afraid this is the really difficult person!"


    The ancient demon picked his eyebrow, looked at Gulin beside him and whispered, "this guy seems to have some eyesight. I know you are the most difficult."


    Gulin smiled faintly and said nothing.


    "There is not enough strength to convince us." the ancient demon said.


    Qin Feng shook his head, remained silent for a while and said, "you two go together and use your strongest moves. If I can take it down, I don''t know if I can shut you up?"


    As soon as he said this, all parties were surprised and looked at Qin Feng strangely. Who is this young man? He was so arrogant.


    Ancient demons and Gulin are stronger than ancient pines. In particular, Gulin has the strength to impact the three sets of great fullness. One against two. Are you kidding? Even ordinary three sets of great fullness should be weighed.


    The ancient demon and Gulin were obviously stunned by Qin Feng''s words.


    A moment later, the ancient demon laughed: "sure enough, you have courage. Well, as long as you can take my full blow, Gulin and I will shut up and don''t mention it."


    "Suit yourself!" Qin Feng shrugged and said, "I just don''t want another wave after one wave."


    "Wait until you can take my attack!" the ancient demon drank coldly, shook his hands, and the purple spiritual power burst out like a flame.


    Roar!


    The substantive dragon power resounded with the Dragon chant, and a purple light column rose from the ancient demon tianlinggai, making people look at it.


    "The art of purple Thunder Dragon!"


    Many strong ancient dragons were shocked. Unexpectedly, the ancient demon showed the art of purple Thunder Dragon, which is more domineering than Gu song''s Decepticon armor.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sky was gloomy, with lightning and thunder, dark clouds, and buckets of thunder pounded down like thunder dragons, merging with the purple light column.


    "The strongest attack?" Qin Feng looked up and looked at the purple dragon wrapped with thunder slowly condensed in the purple light column. An extremely strong dragon power slowly spread.


    "Since you are so confident, I will completely break your confidence!" he chuckled.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the purple Thunder Dragon surged. Its body was full of ten thousand feet, which greatly stimulated the eyes. Every dragon scale of the body seemed to have the power of violent thunder.


    That pair of dragon eyes is like a world of thunder, extreme rage.


    The ancient demon looked down at Qin Feng and said softly, "if you can take my blow, no one in the ancient dragon family will be dissatisfied with your entry into Longtan."


    "Start quickly!" Qin Feng shrugged lazily!


    "Arrogance!" the ancient demon looked heavy, and the spiritual power was continuously injected into the purple Thunder Dragon, and the color of the latter was becoming more and more dim.


    Immediately, with a sudden wave of his arm, the purple Thunder Dragon roared and roared down, with destructive energy fluctuations.


    Qin Feng gently raised his hand, and the space in front was torn open. Thousands of feet of huge space cracks appeared, like pockets, and swallowed up the purple Thunder Dragon.


    Then Qin Feng waved his sleeve robe and the space crack healed.


    "It''s a magical power of space, but that''s not enough." the ancient demon smiled, changed his hand printing method, and whispered: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    In front of Qin Feng, the space suddenly fluctuated violently, and cracks emerged.


    "Seal!"


    Qin Feng saw this and pressed his big hand forward. At the same time, the space also exploded, and countless space torrents and fragments flooded him.


    Everyone looked pale. Can the young man persist in such a terrible attack?


    The ancient demon looked at this scene and smiled. He was very confident about his attack.


    However, as soon as his smile spread, it solidified. At the same time, a faint laugh also sounded.


    "You lost. Next, does anyone want to fight?"

 Chapter 1931

    "Is there anything else to do?"


    When the sound sounded, the whole square suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the gradually calming sky.


    The ancient demon was also stunned, with a shaking color in his eyes.


    When the figure was clearly printed on his eyes, he finally changed color and showed shock.


    Qin Feng walked out of the chaotic space torrent debris and hunted in clothes without any injury.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I admit that I lost."


    He is also very forthright. If there is no shameless face, he should continue to fight.


    Qin Feng smiled, nodded slightly, then looked at Gulin and said, "this brother..."


    "Even the ancient demons are defeated in your hands. If I say anything more, it will really make people say that my ancient dragon family can''t afford to lose." Gulin smiled faintly and said: "with your strength, even in my ancient dragon family, you are top-notch, and you have helped me solve the big trouble of my ancient dragon family. If I continue to fight, I really don''t know what to say."


    "In that case, thank you." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    "See you at Longtan, brother." Gulin and the ancient demon also hugged each other, and then turned around.


    "Well, since no one is dissatisfied with it, it''s settled. Open the ancient dragon pond." Yuan Qian waved his hand and said.


    "Come on, brother, come and play with us. There are a lot of fun things in the ancient dragon clan."


    Qin Feng nodded and was about to leave, but he was pulled by Gu song and bu Tianlong with a smile. Seeing that he was helpless, he had to let the two guys take him away, and then went away surrounded by many young Gulong men and women who were also very interested in him.


    "Feng Qing, very powerful!" there was a charming laugh. Gu meow and Bruce Lee came over. The former said with a smile.


    Feng Qing?


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately understood. Gu Miao was afraid that he knew his identity and nodded immediately.


    "My brother''s name is Feng Qing. Brother Feng, you and I are like old friends at first sight. How about making obeisance?" Gu song said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s first two are big. He can''t bear the enthusiasm of Gu song.


    Gu Kun looked at a group of people who were far away and couldn''t help laughing.


    Following Gu song, bu Tianlong wandered in the ancient dragon family for a long time, and Xiao Long and Gu Miao followed. The latter was very interested in Qin Feng. However, considering Qin Feng''s special identity, he also resisted it, but there were a lot of suggestive words.


    In a chat, Qin Feng found that Bu Tianlong had a special identity in the ancient dragon family. After all, he himself was only the great perfection of the heaven. He didn''t even arrive at the land of a rock, but he was able to press many great circle experts into Longtan.


    This is naturally not due to his strength, but his special identity.


    To be exact, butianlong is not an ancient dragon, but a mutated dragon. It is the only atavistic ancient dragon of the ancient dragon. It can be said to be an ancient dragon, but also the most primitive dragon. The blood of its ancestors is flowing in its body and has recovered.


    The gulong people attach great importance to it. Although it is still young and its strength is slightly lower than others, it also gives a place.


    However, what surprised Qin Feng was the little dragon girl who was not satisfied with him before. Her status was particularly strange. This time, she also entered Longtan, but she was not within five places.


    He once mentioned Bruce Lee to several people, but they were all secretive and unwilling to talk deeply. As for Bruce Lee himself, they were careless every time.


    Qin Feng is more curious about her. What is the identity of this girl named Bruce Lee? I''m afraid it''s not just because she is the granddaughter of the head of the ancient dragon family!


    However, since people don''t want to say more, Qin Feng won''t make people bored to ask more.


    On the second day, it arrived as scheduled. On this day, the whole Gulong clan became lively. The once-in-a-century Longtan will be opened today, and only the top five people are qualified to enter.


    On this day, under the leadership of Gu Xiaotian, Qin Feng went straight to the deepest place in the Dragon world. In that deep place, there was a thick and boundless atmosphere between heaven and earth. This is a rare ancient place between heaven and earth that has been preserved from ancient times and has not changed at all.


    Qin Feng''s body passed through the sky, but his eyes glanced vaguely across the vast mountains. In that deep place, he seemed to notice several extremely obscure but powerful breath. However, this induction only dispersed in a moment, and then how Qin Feng detected it was fruitless.


    Qin Feng is secretly smacking his mouth. If it''s not bad, those breath should be the hidden gods of the ancient dragon family.


    There are already five or six in the open and several in the dark. The ancient dragon family can stand at the top of the animal world. It''s really terrible.


    No wonder several God level demons who have awakened in the royal family dungeon are afraid that the ancient dragon family dare not be born. If they really come out, they will be surrounded and beaten by nearly ten gods, and they will fall down no matter how powerful they are.


    At this time, there are streamers in the surrounding sky from time to time, and occasionally bursts of dragon chants resound. The giant dragon figure rarely seen in the outside world can be seen everywhere.


    And their direction is the deepest part of the Dragon world. Obviously, they all go towards the dragon pond. Although there are only a few places to enter, it''s good to see it with your own eyes.


    "Qin Feng, little friend, it''s coming."


    For more than ten minutes, Gu Xiaotian suddenly spoke. At this time, his face became more solemn. For them, the ancient dragon people, Longtan is equivalent to a holy land.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified when he heard the speech. He raised his head and looked into the distance. Immediately, his eyes were frozen. In the distant direction, he saw a distorted sign over there.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Feng looked at the twisted sky, he suddenly felt his body suddenly heavy. This space seemed to be viscous, which greatly slowed down his speed.


    "Little friend of Qin Feng, out of respect for the sages of the ancient dragon family, no one can fly around the Longtan, but can only walk over." Gu Xiaotian reminded him, and then he fell down, tiptoed a little, leaped a hundred feet, and then fell down and popped up again. Qin Feng saw the situation and hurriedly followed him.


    After jumping like a flea for a few minutes, Qin Feng fell on a mountain and looked ahead. It was a basin surrounded by mountains. At this time, surrounded by several towering peaks, a huge black secluded pool appeared in Qin Feng''s sight.


    The secluded pool was only six or seven hundred feet long. It was not so huge. There were no waves in it, and the water was thick and dark.


    In addition, around the secluded pool, there are black giant trees. These giant trees are quite strange. On their bodies, they are filled with black scales. Under the sunshine, they reflect the metallic luster.

 Chapter 1932

    "Holy tree?" Qin Feng was surprised. Although he had never seen a holy tree, he had seen it before.


    "I didn''t expect that the use of the ancient dragon family to the Holy tree has reached such a situation." Qin Feng sighed.


    Gu Xiaotian smiled, and there was also some pride in his voice: "for the use of divine medicine, it is estimated that no race can match our ancient dragon family. The sages of our family sat down and injected their lifelong cultivation into the Longtan, and integrated and nourished with the spirit tree. From generation to generation, Longtan and the spirit tree have been inseparable from each other."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He could feel that everything near the secluded pool seemed to be strange and fierce because of the energy in it.


    "That''s the dragon pool of our ancient dragon family." Gu Xiaotian pointed to the huge black secluded pool with a pious face. In this deep pool, countless ancestors of the ancient dragon family sat and melted, and the gods did not know how many respects.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are condensed. Above the black secluded pool, he can feel an extremely terrible force flowing. He can feel the danger when he studies the extreme body state. It can be seen how violent the energy is in Longtan.


    Qin Feng smacks his tongue. No wonder the ancient dragon people regard it so important.


    After entering here, Qin Feng can feel that the power here is not necessarily stronger than the Longtan in the divine pool of heaven, but the spirituality must be far less than that of the divine pool Longtan.


    Baptized here, he can be truly perfect and have the breath of dragon


    "Hehe, in order to prevent the overflow of Longtan energy, we ancient dragon clan seal it with array. Every time we open it, we need the clan leader and at least four elders to do it together." Gu xiaotiantao explained.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was surprised. That is to say, it takes at least five gods to open the Longtan.


    He looked up and saw that the peaks not far away were full of people. On that main peak, Gu Kun and others stood early.


    As for the arrival of Qin Feng, all parties looked at it and were slightly surprised. How much weight does this young man have? Why is his patriarch personally accompanying him every time?


    No young man has been treated like this for many years.


    In fact, Gu Xiaotian accompanied Qin Feng personally, not because he helped much, but because of his strength.


    Qin Feng''s strength is already invincible under the gods. Even in the face of a God, he can retreat calmly. No big family can be received by people under the gods, so he must be respected enough.


    Strength will not expire anywhere.


    Gu Kun smiled at Qin Feng, then looked around and said in a deep voice: "next, the Longtan will be opened. Everyone who enters the Longtan must pay attention to the vast energy in the Longtan. Although it has the power to strengthen, it also has to endure the pain of pulling bones. In this process, once he is unconscious, he will be blasted by the energy, and he will become a part of the energy of the Longtan."


    "So if you can''t bear it, quit immediately!"


    Gulin, ancient demon, ancient meow, bu Tianlong and Bruce Lee listened to Gu Kun''s voice and looked very sad. Naturally, there is no power in the world in vain. If you want to obtain this power, you must experience a price that ordinary people can''t pay.


    Obviously, entering Longtan also has a lot of risks for them.


    "Do you all know?" Gu Kun looked at Bruce Lee, Gu Wusan.


    "HMM." the five people nodded.


    Gu Kun looked at Qin Feng again and nodded slightly. Then he turned his head, looked at Gu Xiaotian, waved and said, "clan leader, open the Longtan."


    Gu Xiaotian nodded slightly, looked solemn and said, "four elders, help me open the Longtan."


    "Yes!"


    The four elders replied in a deep voice, and immediately waved their sleeves and robes. The four energy light columns burst out of their hands and directly into the array shrouded above the dragon pond.


    Buzz!


    With their urging, the array began to rotate slowly, and the light that covered the energy fluctuation of Longtan dissipated one by one.


    Gu Xiaotian also pointed out at this time. A golden light swept into the array, and then the array roared. The light array rose slowly, and finally dissipated at a distance of thousands of feet from Longtan.


    Whew!


    As the array dissipated, they suddenly saw a dark column of light, rushed out of the Longtan, and then rushed into the sky. The space was directly broken at the moment.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind, as if there were countless old dragon chants from the ancient dragon pond, echoing between heaven and earth.


    All the people of the ancient dragon clan listened to these old dragon chants with eyes down and a solemn face.


    "What terrible energy."


    Qin Feng also slightly lowered his head, but his eyes were shaking. He looked at the dragon pond that burst out a black light column. Although there were terrible energy fluctuations at this time, which attracted the wind from heaven and earth, the dragon pond was still motionless, and even a ripple had not been brought up. The strange silence made people feel a little palpitation.


    His sight moved slightly, and Qin Feng''s heart was cold. If the energy over Longtan detonated, I''m afraid even a God would be seriously injured.


    The details of the ancient dragon family are really great!


    "You guys, let''s go. As for what you can get, it all depends on your own creation." Gu Xiaotian''s low voice was also at this time, accompanied by the Dragon chants, which contained an indelible majesty.


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, he also looked at Gulin, ancient demon, Bruce Lee, bu Tianlong and Gu meow on a mountain not far away. They looked at the Longtan fanatically. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they turned into several streamers, and directly rushed into the Longtan under the gaze of countless eyes.


    A few people rushed in, but there was no sound. Then the pond fluctuated, which was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Boom!


    However, this silence was soon broken. Four huge dragon shadows emerged in the Longtan. They seemed to be struggling violently. There was an extremely painful dragon chant, some hoarse from the Longtan.


    The pain of quenching is so severe.


    "Little friend of Qin Feng, as for the matters needing attention, I don''t need to remind you with your strength. However, at the bottom, if possible, I''d better try to help those little guys!" Gu Xiaotian looked at Qin Feng with a slightly sincere tone: "especially my proud granddaughter."


    Qin Feng was slightly surprised and immediately asked with a smile, "Miss Bruce Lee''s identity should be some special!"


    Gu Xiaotian nodded and said, "she is particularly important to our ancient dragon family."


    "During this trip to Longtan, she had the highest risk factor. Originally, she wanted to tell Gulin. Now that you have entered, no one is more suitable than you." Gu Xiaotian arched his hand and said, "Qin Feng, please, my granddaughter."


    "The ancient patriarch is polite."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, immediately took a deep breath, no longer said anything, and rushed into the Longtan immediately.


    When Qin Feng rushed into the Longtan, he suddenly felt the noise between heaven and earth. At this time, he completely dispersed. His eyes were also in darkness. When he grasped the palm of his hand, he could feel the viscous black water passing through the palm of his hand.


    Qin Feng''s mood also becomes dignified at this moment. He can feel that with the silence of his senses, waves of energy that are too violent to describe are sweeping madly with him as the center.


    Poof!


    In the subtle sound, Qin Feng''s coat instantly turned into powder. The black and viscous pool water was like mud, covering his body layer by layer.


    Hiss!


    It seemed that if you could hear the harsh sound, an abnormal dark energy began to flow out at this time, and then drilled into Qin Feng''s body.


    This feeling is as like as two peas in the dragon pond. The only difference is that he suffered great pain. Now, the force of squeezing has not affected him.


    If he didn''t want to experience this spiritual dragon pond in person, his clothes would not be damaged.


    Qin Feng can feel that the internal energy of the dragon pond of the gulong nationality is not only irritable, but also an alternative mild and special arrangement.


    It is not like the pure rage and tear of Tianting Longtan. Under this irritable energy, there is also a mild factor.


    This is the so-called spirituality. Qin Feng wants to come here to make use of the spirituality here and improve his own dragon Dharma.


    In the Tianting Shenchi Longtan, although he obtained the power of the famine, was recognized by the first divine beast, and had the famine keel, the Longtan there has been silent for countless years, full of spirituality, and what he got is only the most basic inheritance, which has not fully opened its activity.


    The Longtan of the ancient dragon family is an introduction, which can develop all the dragon nature in their body.


    In Qin Feng''s body, the Dragon chanted in bursts, as if a huge dragon was recovering, and there was a terrible dragon roar. Even if the dragon power was stronger than the ancient pines and ancient demons at that time.


    With the passage of time, the dragon power of Qin Feng became stronger and more orthodox.


    The Longtan area where he is located has set off towering waves, just like a divine dragon swimming, rippling with breathtaking dragon power.


    If there are people of the ancient dragon family here, they will be shocked to find that the dragon power of Qin Feng is more pure than them. It seems that Qin Feng is the real dragon family, and they are just branches.


    In about two hours, Qin Feng had finished his baptism. The Long Wei on his body was completely reborn. At the moment, if he wanted to urge, he was a genuine member of the gulong nationality. No one would doubt it.


    "It''s over here. It''s time to go to the spirit tree." Qin Feng smiled and was about to leave Longtan. He looked suddenly cold. In another direction, he noticed a different energy fluctuation.


    It is also Longwei, but it is somewhat different from him or from the Longwei of the ancient dragon family.


    He was a little curious and pondered, and then he set off. From a distance, he saw a golden dragon hundreds of feet in the dragon pond roaring up to the sky. The Dragon looked a little flirtatious.


    The noumenon of hundreds of feet is not big. Even in this realm, this noumenon is small, but the dragon power is the power of machines and tools, which is slightly different from the power of the dragon family.


    Hundreds of feet of golden dragon, with six claws and a blood red horn on his forehead. His eyes are different from the black of ordinary dragon people, but show the color of gold and white, which is very strange.


    "Is this the mutant dragon?" Qin Feng was surprised.

 Chapter 1933

    The ancient dragon has a theory of variation, and can estimate the upper limit of the ancient dragon after variation. Therefore, whenever there is a variant dragon, the ancient dragon family pays special attention to it.


    Butianlong is a variant dragon of the ancient dragon family. Therefore, even if he can''t catch up with the other four, he is not top-notch within the ancient dragon family, but he has won the quota to enter the Longtan.


    Qin Feng saw the mutant dragon for the first time, and it was still Bu Tianlong, so he was quite curious.


    What kind of scene is this mutated cologne.


    At the moment, the hundreds of feet of gold and white ancient dragon transformed by Bu Tianlong set off towering waves in the Longtan. The strange Longwei also spread along the water of the Longtan. Even Qin Feng was aware of this variant Longwei.


    He quickly glanced over. Not far away, there were three divine seals. They were the Gulin, the ancient demon and the ancient meow. Bruce Lee was not among them.


    At the moment, the breath of the three people has soared a lot.


    The three of them were surprised to see the hundreds of feet of golden and white ancient dragon, with a twinkling look. It was obviously the first time to see this variant dragon.


    Variant dragons are different. They all have different variant forms. Not all variant dragons are the same.


    Obviously, the variant form of butianlong has not appeared in the development history of Gulong nationality.


    Seeing Qin Feng coming, the three nodded slightly, and then looked at the hundreds of Zhang golden white ancient dragon transformed by Bu Tianlong again.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound either. He quietly watched the evolution of Bu Tianlong.


    This time, his evolution was very fierce. Before entering Longtan, he was only the great perfection of heaven, but now he has reached a great perfection.


    Moreover, his breath is still increasing sharply with the continuation of evolution. This trend seems very likely to directly enter the second round.


    "I heard that when the mutant dragon reaches a certain level, it will awaken all special means. I don''t know what means Bu Tianlong will awaken."


    Qin Feng is looking forward to how strong Bu Tianlong will be and what means he will awaken after this evolution.


    With the passage of time, the light on Bu Tianlong''s body is gradually sharp, but he has reached the peak of one plate of great fullness, only half a step away from the second plate of great fullness.


    "Break through, even break through two Nirvana robberies." Gulin said, Rao is him, all of them are a little pale. Unexpectedly, bu Tianlong evolved so rapidly that he directly broke through the great perfection of the heaven and the great fullness of the second set in the Longtan.


    Although we all know that Bu Tianlong will make a big breakthrough in Longtan, we didn''t expect to reach the point of double nirvana.


    Boom!


    The second Nirvana came as scheduled, and the terrible thunder tilted down.


    However, bu Tianlong''s nirvana robbery was unusually short, only five minutes before and after, Nirvana robbery disappeared and began, and he also completely moved forward to the perfect state of the second set and caught up with the top four.


    At the moment, bu Tianlong was covered with golden light, white awn spread and sent out strange fluctuations.


    He regained his adult heart. With a mouthful of turbidity, his face gradually returned to ruddy, and a smile of surprise and comfort emerged.


    "This breakthrough, I didn''t expect to be your greatest evolution." Gulin three people came, and he smiled.


    Bu Tianlong smiled and immediately said, "even if it has evolved to this point, there is still some gap with brother Gulin."


    "If you and I don''t talk about the difference in the age of monasticism, this gap is nothing?" Gulin smiled and shook his head, not because of the strong rise of Bu Tianlong.


    "Bu Tianlong, what means have you awakened?" the ancient demon asked curiously.


    Bu Tianlong scratched his head and said slightly embarrassed, "I don''t know. I can''t feel it myself."


    "The awakening means of each mutant dragon are not inspired in a peaceful state." Gu Miao said with a smile: "don''t forget that the mutant dragons in our family in the past stimulated the awakening of special means in crisis situations."


    "I''m really curious." Gulin smiled at the ancient demon.


    Bu Tianlong nodded slightly when he saw Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng scanned Bu Tianlong back and forth to see the essence of this variation.


    But just as he wanted to talk, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "where''s little dragon? I''m not with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Gulin, Gu demon, Gu meow and bu Tianlong shook their heads. The former said, "Bruce Lee is deep in the Longtan?"


    "Deep in the Longtan?" Qin Feng was surprised. Isn''t their position deep in the Longtan? And now the strength, how can people nearby escape his perception.


    It seems that he knows what Qin Feng thinks. Gu meow said, "we are not sure where Bruce Lee is. We only know that he has a more important task when he enters Longtan."


    "More important task?" Qin Feng didn''t understand. He only knew that Bruce Lee had a special status, but what other special task was there here? Or does anyone or she have some chance to hyperevolve?


    "After entering here, Bruce Lee separated from us. We don''t know where she went," said the ancient demon.


    "Now that we have finished quenching, are we waiting for sister long here or leaving?" Bu Tianlong asked.


    Everyone was silent. It was obviously no good to continue to stay in the Longtan.


    But if they just leave, they are a little uneasy. After all, they come in together. How can they abandon Bruce Lee and leave with confidence!


    "If Miss Xiaolong has other things, I think your predecessors of the ancient dragon family should know, so it''s not necessary for us to stay here to meet." Qin Feng said.


    If he is lucky to see the interesting stories of the gulong family, he can also watch them. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to go deep into other people''s secrets.


    Besides having a good relationship with the gulong people, he also wants to go to the Holy tree. If the big black dog energy is copied, it will undoubtedly add icing on the cake to the cultivation of the Tianting people.


    So he doesn''t have time to spend here.


    The other four nodded when they heard the speech. Since Bruce Lee had other things, the elders, patriarchs and supreme elders of that clan must know and will naturally take care of Bruce Lee. They really can''t help if they stay?


    "In that case, let''s leave! This time I''m going to close the door and maybe I can rush into the three plates." Gulin mused.


    Several people decided to go out together without hesitation, but when they were about to leave, Qin Feng suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and looked down at the dark Longtan, but his eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Gulin was stunned. Bu Tianlong said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be something wrong below." Qin Feng said in an uncertain tone.


    Bu Tianlong and Gu Miao were surprised. They knew Qin Feng''s identity and said something wrong from him. If it was true, it might be a big trouble.


    "What''s the situation?" Gu meow said with a slightly changed face.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s just a moment''s feeling. Maybe there''s something happening to miss Bruce Lee, or I''m sensitive."


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng shook his head again and was about to leave!


    However, at this time, his face suddenly changed, and he whispered, "something''s wrong. Something rushed up below."


    The other four changed their colors. The ancient demon said, "is it Bruce Lee?"


    "No, the smell is wrong. It''s very strong." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, bu Tianlong and Gu meow changed their faces again. They were very powerful. These three words came out of Qin Feng''s mouth, which made them sink in their hearts.


    People who kill more than half gods say they are very powerful. Is there a god below?


    However, this is the important place of the ancient dragon family. The elders and sages will choose to sit here. There should be no danger.


    "Has sister long also achieved hyperevolution?" Bu Tianlong asked.


    "Bruce Lee is evolving rapidly. Do you think he can reach this point?" Gu Miao asked.


    Bu Tianlong was stunned. Qin Feng''s strength sounded. He shook his head again and again. No matter how Bruce Lee evolved, he could not reach the point where Qin Feng felt very strong.


    "Maybe it''s the idea of the past sages in the family!" Gu meow said.


    Several people looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng was silent and his look kept flashing. He always felt something wrong.


    There is a kind of power rising below, with a little dragon power, but it is very different from the ancient dragon power he knows.


    This kind of dragon power, with killing, cold, ruthless, people can''t help but despair.


    At one moment, Qin Feng''s face changed and said, "go, there is a god level evil devil below."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a frying pan here.


    Gulin, ancient demon, ancient meow and bu Tianlong all stiffened.


    Divine evil?


    Are you kidding?


    This is the important place of the ancient dragon family. Over the years, I don''t know how many powerful ancient dragons have been sitting here. How can there be demons in this place.


    Just when they were in doubt, a bloody and strong God level pressure climbed up from below like a surge of blood.


    A touch of scarlet blooms slowly from the depths of the endless dark dragon pond.


    At this moment, everyone was aware of the terrible divine pressure that made them almost weak and unable to move.


    "What evil is this?" the ancient demon changed color and had a thick horror on his face. With a strong smell of blood, it is difficult to determine what kind of evil is.


    But the cold divine power can clearly sense that it is a divine evil.


    "No." Gulin said, "the space in this area is imprisoned. We can''t contact the outside world at all."


    The ancient demon blew a punch, but there was no difference. It seemed to fall into a black hole and had no response at all.


    Seeing this, they were all in a cold sweat.


    When the God level evil devil came up, they had to fall in one breath.


    "Coming!" the scarlet below grew bigger and bigger with the strength of authority, and Gu meow sighed in despair.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong divine power is like substantial energy, crushing everything and spreading.


    Under this power, they are as small as ants, and there is no possibility of confrontation at all.


    Despair spreads in everyone''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect to die in this way. I''m really unwilling!" they all closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the last God of death to come!


    However, just when they thought they were going to die, the God level pressure suddenly stopped, as if it had been stopped by something.


    So they opened their eyes and immediately opened them wide.


    A figure stood in front of them and resisted the divine power!


    "Seal... Seal engine?" Gulin and the ancient demon are petrified!

 Chapter 1934

    The fierce magic power, like the coming of gods, gushed up from the depths of the dark dragon pond. This power is enough to kill people under any gods.


    Gulin, ancient demons and others have been desperate, because in the face of this level of demons, they have no means to resist.


    However, when they were about to despair, they suddenly felt that the divine evil force that could easily erase them suddenly stood up, as if blocked by something.


    Therefore, when they opened their eyes, Gulin and the ancient demon were all covered and their faces were stiff.


    "Feng Qing? You... How did you..." the ancient demon looked frightened. Feng Qing stood in front of them and resisted the divine threat of divine level demons. How could this be possible.


    "You try to open this space and ask for help outside." Qin Feng said.


    Gulin and the ancient demon both took a breath of air-conditioning. Even Bu Tianlong and Gu meow were secretly shocked. Although they all knew that Feng Qing was Qin Feng and that he had killed half gods, the power on him was terrible at the moment.


    Qin Feng did not turn back and turned his back to them. His thin back was not strong, but it was extremely shocking. It seemed that even if the world collapsed, the figure was still towering.


    The hearts of the four people were uncontrollable, giving birth to a terrible feeling. This thin back seemed to be a God.


    The ancient demon, in particular, was so shocked that he should have fought with Qin Feng before. Although he didn''t defeat Qin Feng, he thought he was not much worse, but now his power makes him as small as an ant.


    "Feng Qing... Qin Feng." Gulin''s pupils contracted and lost his voice: "are you Qin Feng?"


    The ancient demon''s heart was more shocked than ever. Feng Qing, Qin Feng.


    This man is Qin Feng?


    At this age, there is such power. In addition to the cold saint, there is only Qin Feng in the world.


    "I didn''t expect that I was still teaching in front of you. It''s funny to want to come at the moment!" the ancient demon shook his head and smiled bitterly. His face was a little hot when he thought of yesterday''s events.


    "Don''t be too busy to be shocked. We''ll try to break this space." Gu meow said with a dignified look.


    Gulin and others nodded and said, "brother Qin, please."


    With that, he took the three back and tried his best to break the space boundary and spread the news.


    Qin Feng looked at the increasingly powerful evil Qi fluctuation below and took a deep breath.


    There is no doubt that below is a god level demon, which will be his first real face of a God in his history.


    This time, he had no way out.


    Although Gulin asked the four people to fight the space barrier, he knew that since the divine evil devil had the power to block, it must not be broken by the people under the gods.


    Letting them do so can ease their despair and reduce their burden.


    He stared down at the more and more intense scarlet color, with a dignified color he had never seen before.


    Suddenly, he turned his head slowly. There, the black mountain rose up without knowing when. On the mountain, a dark shadow lost his hands behind him. He stood there like a stone carving without any breath and could not feel it at all, but it itself was real. This strange sense made Qin Feng''s face dignified.


    "Hehe, after waiting for so many years, I''ve finally waited for this day, but I didn''t expect a figure like you to appear here... It''s a pity."


    The dark shadow smiled at Qin Feng and others, and then his eyes seemed to stay in another direction, smiled and said: "Long Yu, endless years are gone, I''m safe. It seems that you have succeeded in reincarnation!"


    The faint laughter of the dark shadow spread in the Longtan. It sounded like a slight sound, but it covered the whole Longtan at this time


    Gulin, the ancient demon and others turned their eyes in surprise, and then looked at the dark shadow on the mountain. There was spiritual power running in their body, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Who is your excellency? It seems that he is not an evil devil outside the sky?" Qin Feng''s eyes condensed on the mountain and said in a deep voice.


    He stared at the dark shadow tightly, but his palm could not help holding it tightly. According to the meaning of his previous words, this person should also be an evil devil outside the sky, and I''m afraid his identity is not low.


    However, the evil spirit on this man is somewhat different from the evil spirits he has encountered in the past.


    The shadow looked at Qin Feng, smiled lightly, then still looked at that position and said with a smile: "Long Yu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why don''t you even have the courage to come out to see my old friend now?"


    Where the shadow looked, a beautiful shadow slowly emerged. It was the little dragon girl.


    At the moment, her face was cold, her whole body was cold, and she said in a cold voice, "which evil devil are you?"


    The shadow smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t fully awakened yet!"


    "The ancient dragon clan is good at calculating. It makes you awaken the reincarnation of previous lives in the Longtan, but you never think that you have failed. It seems that the water of reincarnation is really deep. Even you don''t have a deep insight into the mystery."


    "But this gives me a chance. If you fully awaken, I can''t say I''m hopeless."


    "Who the hell are you?" Bruce Lee clenched his jade hand and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    The dark shadow smiled, and then he slowly raised his head. Under the reflection of the light, it seemed to be an extraordinarily pale young face, but the face was extraordinarily feminine. In his long and narrow eyes, it was dark, like the bottom of the Yin evil abyss.


    In the middle of the brow of this young face, there is a red magic pattern, which extends to the corners of his eyes and looks like a trace of ghost.


    "I forgot. I haven''t awakened yet. Now you don''t seem to know me. Hehe, let''s introduce my current identity!" the man smiled and said, "the eighth evil emperor!"


    "The eighth emperor?"


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, his face suddenly becomes dignified, and his eyes stare at the dark shadow tightly.


    He once learned from Wuchen that in the more distant ancient times, there were 18 emperors among the demons outside the sky, and each one was extremely powerful. It was said that they were terrorist strongmen who surpassed the God level and jumped into the realm of emperors.


    As for whether it is really the emperor and the emperor, we can''t know, because in a mysterious era, the demons outside the sky had a terrorist war with the world, which almost killed both sides. The era fell, and all the eighteen demon emperors died.


    Therefore, later generations rarely know the existence of the 18th emperor.


    I didn''t expect that there was a demon emperor sleeping here.


    Among the eighteen emperors, they rank eighth. Their actual strength is terrible.


    "Hehe, I thought those guys in the Royal dungeon could solve you, but I didn''t expect... Alas, waste is always waste. Thanks to my great efforts on them, I avoided the fire ancestor spirit and made mistakes in the seal of the Royal dungeon." the eighth emperor said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, and his body power was running rapidly. He mobilized all the skills of swallowing heaven and earth, and then swallowed the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth into his body for rapid refining.


    "At such an age, you have evolved to the extreme body, but you have some skills. Even if you were a character in those years, there were only one or two."


    The eighth emperor''s eyes turned to Qin Feng again. He immediately smiled and said, "but it''s nothing if he didn''t grow to the final research body. In those years, one or two people didn''t become the research pole, so they died early."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "is this what you came here to talk about?"


    "Hehe, I really want to erase some troubles, especially to meet the reincarnation of Long Yu here. It''s really good luck. If I kill you here, I think we can reduce a lot of losses in the next sky crack!" the eighth emperor looked at Xiao Long and said with a smile.


    "Then you have a try. In my ancient dragon family, you are not qualified to run wild!" Bruce Lee said coldly, "if you really have the strength to overthrow my ancient dragon family, you won''t make this space boundary."


    "I''ve just recovered. My strength doesn''t exist. If I don''t isolate here, I''m afraid I''ll really run now. Unfortunately..." the eighth emperor shook his head and said with some regret.


    Qin Feng stared at the eighth emperor. Suddenly, a black awn surged in his eyes. Then the world in front of him changed slightly. The body of the eighteen emperors seemed to be a little fuzzy.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Feng noticed this, the eighth emperor was also surprised. He stared at the former and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the ultimate body. You can find this, but you seem to have something interesting..."


    "It''s not an ontology."


    Qin Feng looked at the eighth emperor and felt a little relieved. The eighth emperor in front of him was not the real body. It should be the law of order left here in those years, or the existence of a body similar to the true spirit. After countless years of warm cultivation, he has recovered his intelligence and manifested it.


    But this guy can do this, this strength, it''s really scary.


    "Although it''s just a law demon body, it should be enough to deal with you." the eighth emperor seemed to know what Qin Feng thought, shook his head and said.


    Qin Feng looked at the eighth emperor with a sneer and said, "you don''t have to bluff. You''ve been hiding here for so many years. Obviously, you''re afraid. Otherwise, with your temperament, I''m afraid you would have killed it and occupied this world."


    "You don''t do it right now. You should also be afraid. Here, there are also things you are afraid of!" Qin Feng stared at the eighth emperor and said, "with the help of spiritual recovery here, if I guess right, there are also things to check and balance you."


    The smile on the eighth emperor''s face seemed to coagulate slightly at this moment. Immediately, he stared at Qin Feng and whispered, "what a smart man... But did you calculate it yourself or the existence in your body?"


    "But... Even if you know this, what can you do? It''s not difficult for me to kill you now. I can avoid perception as long as I don''t involve too much power."


    The eighth emperor looked at Qin Feng jokingly, but his eyes were cold and slowly surging.

 Chapter 1935

    "Your powerful evil spirit can be easily sensed in this world... If you really dare to make a big move, why do you spend so much time trying to release the evil spirits in the Royal dungeon to confuse the world?" Qin Feng said with a faint smile.


    "I just want to make trouble for your world and have fun."


    The eighth emperor lowered his hands slowly, looked at Qin Feng indifferently and said, "well, this is the end of the nonsense. Since you believe that you have the ability to protect yourself, let you try it yourself."


    "A hundred robberies are swallowed up!"


    His voice just fell. Qin Feng stamped the ground fiercely with the soles of his feet, and a mysterious wave spread away. The whole Longtan suddenly trembled, and the vast energy rushed in, and finally poured into Qin Feng''s body.


    "What a cunning boy."


    When the eighth emperor saw Qin Feng''s decisive and unusual move, he couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was filled with killing intention. It turned out that Qin Feng was not deliberately and secretly preparing to control Longtan.


    "But in this case, I want to kill you more!" the eighth emperor licked his dry lips: "the extreme body, once it is completed, the threat will be too great."


    When the voice of the eighth emperor fell, I saw that the shadow of others had appeared not far in front, and his body was as flickering as a wisp of black smoke.


    As soon as he approached, the Longtan shook, and the overwhelming offensive roared out, enveloping the eighth emperor.


    Whew.


    However, the eighth emperor''s body was like a ghost. He floated directly from the sky attack, but no half of the attack fell on his body.


    Just as the eighth emperor passed through the sky offensive, there was a huge dragon power. Bruce Lee''s thin hands made a fierce seal, and he saw mysterious and obscure dragon patterns burst out, surrounding the eighth emperor.


    "Be careful!"


    Just when the eighth emperor was surrounded by dragon patterns, Qin Feng suddenly sounded behind Bruce Lee, then punched out and stabbed the nothingness in front of him.


    Boom!


    The fist blew in the nothingness, but there was a sound of gold and iron. Between the sparks, a human shadow emerged like a ghost. It was the eighth emperor. At this time, like a red gold palm, he was wrapping Qin Feng''s fist. He smiled at Bruce Lee and Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was a light shrouded in the sky. The eighth emperor frowned slightly. When he looked up, he saw an extremely huge and complex array. I don''t know when it condensed from the sky.


    "This is... The ancient array of demonization?" the eighth emperor looked at the familiar ancient array, and his eyes were frozen.


    At this time, the vast spiritual power and spiritual power swept out of Qin Feng''s body, and finally poured into the magic ancient array. Then the array operated, and a light column suddenly roared down and went straight to the eighth emperor.


    "Do you know the extreme triad?" the eighth emperor looked frozen.


    The pillar of light tore the heaven and earth in an instant. When the eighth emperor saw such an attack, he also hesitated slightly and immediately flashed back.


    Whew!


    The light column failed, but it did not disappear. It turned and pursued the eighth emperor again.


    Seeing that the attack was endless, the eighth emperor also gave a cold hum, closed his hands fiercely, and then suddenly opened it. A huge bloody light shield was solidified in an instant


    Boom!


    The light column bombarded the bloody light shield, and the terrible shock wave swept through.


    The eighth emperor''s body also retreated a few steps, then stabilized, and looked at the two Qin Feng who appeared in front of Bruce Lee indifferently.


    "It''s not the extreme triad, what''s true?" he frowned slightly. If it was the extreme triad, he could see the primary and secondary, but this extreme triad was strange and strange. It was a dichotomy that he had never heard of. It was completely different from the previous extreme triad, and even he couldn''t see the primary and secondary.


    "Although there is some trouble, it is still under control." the eighth emperor smiled faintly. Between his palms, there began to be a viscous, almost substantive, scarlet evil spirit surging slowly.


    The figure of the eighth emperor rushed out again with the fall of his last word. This time, he went straight to one of Qin Feng. The killing intention in his eyes was chilling.


    Qin Feng stared at the eighth emperor who came straight to him. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the residual knife appeared. He cut down angrily, and the knife awn seemed to tear the void.


    The blade was extremely powerful, even the eighth emperor was aware of it, but strangely, his body did not avoid it. He let the black knife cut off, and then the blade penetrated through his body.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrunk and said fiercely, "Bruce Lee, be careful!"


    He turned his head and then saw the eighth emperor who appeared in front of Bruce Lee like a ghost. This guy''s goal from the beginning was Bruce Lee.


    "Hehe, compared with solving her, you are obviously not so important."


    The eighth emperor seemed to show a mocking smile at Qin Feng, and then his palm quickly grabbed Bruce Lee.


    Qin Feng''s face was cold and his mind moved. On the ancient magic array, a sharp light column rushed down and went straight to the eighth emperor.


    "Boom!"


    However, at the moment when Qin Feng shot, the darkness below suddenly burst like a dragon pond in the abyss. A white light column also broke out from the ground, but it took one step ahead of the light column to resist Bruce Lee.


    The eighth emperor''s palm wind fell on the white light column. It suddenly melted like boiling oil poured on the snow. Then his face suddenly changed sharply at this time. His body moved and wanted to retreat violently.


    Boom!


    In his sudden retreat, a white palm was sticking out of the light column and finally printed on his chest.


    The eighth emperor flew out upside down and staggered in the void. Only then could he stabilize his body and look at the white light column with extremely gloomy eyes.


    "What is this?"


    The sudden white light column was extremely conspicuous in the dark Longtan. Therefore, Qin Feng and others were surprised. They all stared at the fire column, and then the fire column gradually subsided. Then, a slightly illusory light and shadow slowly emerged.


    "Who are you?" the eighth emperor stared at the light and shadow. A moment later, he suddenly laughed: "Long Yu, ha ha, long Yu, I didn''t expect you to fail completely. It turns out that this little girl is not your future generation."


    "Long Yu, you should understand that unless you are in your heyday, you can''t suppress me at all."


    The eighth emperor laughed wildly, and his last fear of here disappeared.


    Qin Feng and others are surprised to see the light and shadow. Who is long Yu?


    Don''t mention him. From the expressions of Gulin and ancient demon, it is obvious that he doesn''t know his identity.


    However, judging from the tone of the eighth emperor, Longyu seems to be an extremely powerful figure of the ancient dragon family, who once fought with the eighth emperor.


    Qin Feng looked at the light and shadow, and then at Long Yu. Although he could not see the face of light and shadow, there seemed to be a similar breath between them.


    The eighth emperor said that Bruce Lee was born from the reincarnation of Long Yu, so he was very afraid, but now long Yu came out and seemed to be in a bad state, so the eighth emperor''s fear also disappeared.


    Qin Feng frowned and had some trouble.


    "Find a chance to withdraw. Although the eighth emperor is only separated, he is also very wonderful. We must let those experts of the dragon family know," the dust-free voice sounded.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, but how can he break the dragon pond barrier of the eighth emperor!


    At the moment, the eighth emperor looked up and laughed. Suddenly, he looked stunned. He raised his hand to grasp the light and shadow and said, "Long Yu, since you have failed, you will die forever. You should fall into eternal silence."


    Under the hand of the eighth emperor, the light and shadow shook violently and seemed to collapse.


    "You step aside first," Qin Feng said to Bruce Lee.


    "What do you want to do?" Bruce Lee was surprised and said, "even you can''t participate in this level of confrontation."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "if the only light and shadow that could threaten the eighth emperor disappeared, we really have no hope."


    "We had no hope." Bruce Lee looked desperate.


    Qin Feng smiled with a ferocious smile: "along the way, I have encountered too many desperate situations. If I give up, I can''t live until now."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s crazy and ferocious smile, Bruce Lee was stunned and vaguely understood why Qin Feng could come to this point.


    "Be careful," she whispered, her tone softened imperceptibly.


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at the research pole separately, rushed over quickly, and hit the big hand of the eighth emperor.


    At the same time, he manipulated the magic ancient array and blew out beams of light.


    "It''s just mole ants." the eighth emperor glanced indifferently at the separation of Qin Feng and Zhuji. With a wave of his arm, several beams of light burst directly.


    At the same time, the strong wind Qinfeng, the separation of Qinfeng and Zhuji also regressed.


    "I really thought I could compete with me." the eighth emperor said indifferently, "but I was afraid of here before, so I stayed behind."


    Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked a little gray. The eighth emperor was too powerful. Even if he joined hands with the research pole split body, it was not enough.


    Since the evolution to the ultimate body, even in the face of gods, there is no such powerlessness.


    Qin Feng looked at the extreme split body. The latter couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. His body flashed, directly appeared in front of the big hand of the eighth emperor, and then exploded.


    The energy shock wave generated by the self explosion of the small research body finally made my big hand tremble and break a small half of my palm.


    Qin Feng glanced at the light and shadow and said in a deep voice, "senior, how can I help you?"


    He could see that the eighth emperor was only afraid of this light and shadow. Obviously, light and shadow should have the power to make the eighth emperor afraid, but he didn''t know how to display it.


    However, light and shadow did not respond to his inquiry.


    "Self exploding research body? It''s a fierce boy." the eighth emperor smiled faintly and said: "I still want to play with you, but although she failed, she still completely disappeared, otherwise any accident may happen."


    When the voice fell, the eighth emperor''s finger was a little, and a rich and extreme black light burst out.


    Black light has no powerful energy fluctuation, but it makes everyone present, including Qin Feng, feel the threat of death.


    He looked at the motionless light and shadow, and finally sighed. His face gradually became fierce, his physical strength was mobilized, and then he punched out.


    Boom!


    The fist light roared out, collided with the black light, and made a startling explosion. The liquid in the Longtan was stirred and rolled.


    Poop!


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and most of his bones seemed to be broken. If there were no dust and other flowers secretly fighting, Qin Feng''s ten lives would be gone.


    "The eighth emperor, it''s really terrible!" Qin Feng sighed secretly. This force has exceeded the scope he can resist.


    Seeing this, the eighth emperor was a little surprised in his eyes. He immediately smiled and pointed out again.


    "Spell it!"


    Qin Feng bit his teeth and rushed up again. He must not let the light and shadow be damaged. This is their only chance to live.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded, Qin Feng flew out, covered with blood, and his whole body was cracked. Evil Qi invaded his body.


    Had it not been for his physical body''s resistance, it would have been eroded by now.


    "Senior, if you don''t do it again, we''ll be finished." Qin Feng smiled bitterly. The LORD was too arrogant. He didn''t move when he showed his hand.


    Weng!


    At this time, the light and shadow suddenly flickered, and a white light rushed into Qin Feng''s body. The terrible injury almost recovered in a few seconds.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in nothingness, when it is quiet, the sky and the earth are shaking. It seems that there is a fuzzy ancient road, which appears hazy and fuzzy, and then explodes for a period!


    "Why, why! Road... Where did it hit?"


    At the bottom of the Longtan, a bleak voice came, with endless sadness and eternal hatred.


    "Is it you? How could it be?" the eighth emperor was stunned.


    At the bottom of Longtan, in the endless distance, a fuzzy ancient road slowly emerged. Then, a figure of unspeakable body shape was vaguely reflected.


    "Reincarnation road?" the eighth emperor trembled: "Long Yu, you... You try reincarnation by yourself!"


    The vague outline of the figure is too terrible to tell what shape it is, but the coercion is too terrible!


    "The grandmaster was incompetent and let the enemy lie dormant here, which brought great disaster to the dragon family... My sin!" in the deep underground, the voice was gentle and full of sadness.


    On the ancient dragon, the shadow is too huge, and the energy is extremely frightening after it diffuses, resulting in the complete law of Longtan, the heaven and earth can''t bear it, and the heaven and earth are cracking and silently collapsing.


    The huge shadow reflects a corner, which is to cover the world and destroy everything.


    Qin Feng''s mind was roaring and his eyes were black. He was shocked. How strong is the Dragon feather ancestor? Can he suppress the eighth emperor?


    "Long Yu, you are really abnormal. You are the most beautiful woman in the world. You are amazing and brilliant. It''s a pity that you are too conceited to try reincarnation by yourself. Now you want to return in reincarnation, and you will die."


    Qin Feng was shocked that the ancestor of the ancient dragon family could come to this step?


    Stepping on the legendary road of reincarnation, I can even turn back. It''s too rebellious. I''ve never heard of such an expert!


    Qin Feng saw it clearly and felt the scene ahead. A road really appeared in the void.


    He has seen this kind of road, which is very similar to the reincarnation road extended from the ancient hell.

 Chapter 1936

    Above the gods, there is a realm.


    Reincarnation is still secretive, and few people are involved.


    The water in the past is too deep for the giants of heaven to participate.


    Qin Feng thought he was strong enough to fight against the gods, but only when he reached or approached this state did he know that the road of cultivation was long and far from the real top strong, at least not even the embodiment of the law of the eighth emperor.


    The gods have changed from being high and out of reach to looking up to others.


    "Oh, even if you return from reincarnation, what can you do? Can you change all this and kill me? You were already dead and involved in reincarnation. You touched something you shouldn''t touch. You''ve lost."


    "Just in time, let you completely erase it today. It''s the price you let me sleep for so many years."


    The eighth emperor opened his mouth, cold and heartless, completely different from before, like a peerless evil god, which makes people desperate.


    A woman''s sigh came from the vague Road, with endless sadness and a sense of vicissitudes. Finally, a light hum broke out, and the unparalleled power spread.


    "Roar!"


    The vague ancient road exploded, just like a chaotic murderous God excavated by opening up the times, murderous gas filled the wild, pouring into the nine heavy days, domineering and tragic.


    The ancestor of the ancient dragon family, who was the most beautiful woman in the world, amazed the time. She should be peaceful, quiet and elegant, but now she is as crazy as the devil.


    "Die!"


    A huge figure almost squeezed all over the world. It emerged and took a palm at the eighth emperor. At the same time, terrible energy wreaked havoc and distorted the world.


    It belongs to the unique skill of the ancient dragon family. All kinds of great killing techniques bloom at the same time!


    "Forced return on the road of reincarnation, the true life has been lost, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the eighth emperor was also very arrogant. However, he did have this kind of capital, so he welcomed it, his fist glowed, and the scarlet evil spirit disordered the universe, as if to erase the eternal time and space.


    The void was annihilated, crushed by a pair of bloody fists, collided with the ancestors of the ancient dragon family, entangled with all kinds of peerless magic skills, and vibrated violently.


    Roar!


    The guru of the ancient dragon family is like a demon. He broke out with unlimited energy, performed the most wonderful technique, swept across the ancient blue sky, and distorted the whole Longtan with great mana!


    The space is broken. It is intercepted by special energy and forcibly divided into small worlds in the heavens!


    However, seriously, the murderous eighth emperor was so amazing that he stood there like an immortal monument without being hanged.


    Then, just like the river and sea burst its banks, the avenue was covered with fragments. It was the confrontation of the strong and the peak collision of the most powerful friars, which completely flooded the place.


    "Long Yu, you are dead. You are by no means my opponent. As long as you hand over our undead fetus, I can let your Gulong family go."


    The eighth emperor opened his mouth and said the reason.


    "It''s impossible for you to reorganize demons and immortals." Longyu said.


    The eighth emperor laughed: "ha ha, what if you don''t give it? Today I will kill the ancient dragon family, destroy your true spirit and make this family disappear completely. I don''t believe I can''t find it!"


    The war here is fierce. Although the eighth emperor is domineering, he is covered with blood. He has endured terrible pressure and met an unparalleled opponent.


    At this time, the ancient dragon ancestor Long Yu showed his true face. What kind of person is this? The huge body was too terrible. There was a scarlet blood hole in the mouth, and the sharp snow-white tusks tilted to one side of the face.


    She has only one scarlet eye, the other eye is a black hole, and there is a glittering dragon horn and a black devil horn on her head. She has no hair and her scalp is covered with fish scales.


    Is this still human?


    "Entering evil is an indescribable evil state."


    Qin Feng was shocked. Looking at the real appearance of Long Yu, he set off a storm in his heart. He was no stranger to this state. Only when he was evil can he have this appearance.


    In that year, he entered an indescribable evil state several times.


    As long as you can''t control evil Qi and lose consciousness, you will be neither human nor ghost, and you can''t control what you want to become. I don''t know what you will be reduced to!


    Have the ancestors of the ancient dragon family been eroded by evil?


    How can such a powerful person be eroded by evil Qi?


    As for his body, it was submerged and not reflected by the hazy light. Obviously, it must have changed a long time ago, which is more terrible.


    Boom!


    Vaguely, a fierce crocodile like tail shook out and collapsed the sky. It was part of the body of the ancient dragon ancestor after mutation!


    "This..." even Bruce Lee, Gulin, ancient demon and others are creepy. Is their ancestor like this?


    "Long Yu, don''t bluff. They have changed their ways. The flesh no longer exists. At most, there are a few residual bones left. What''s the use of dead support?"


    The eighth emperor sneered, exposing the shortcomings of Long Yu, pointing out her fatal weakness and trying to interfere with her mentality.


    While interfering with his words, he was also attacking fiercely, just like crazy. His powerful and terrible combat power made him extremely terrible and invincible.


    Even if Qin Feng was sucking cold air, the eighth emperor was terrible. Even Gu Kun and Amasa could not give him this feeling.


    Boom!


    The ancestors of the ancient dragon clan were dim in light, revealing the real situation. Unexpectedly, only a few tusks and a few residual bones were left. Other parts were filled with energy and evolved to maintain the shape.


    When the eighth emperor saw this, he laughed and attacked again and again. His fist printed like a rainbow, pierced the heaven and earth. When his fingers crossed the sky, they erased many Avenue rules and scattered the order of heaven and earth!


    He was so powerful that he fought with his flesh. The law of energy surged and overturned ancient and modern times to destroy her form and spirit.


    The other shore flower sighed: "unfortunately, the Dragon feather was originally very strong and could be the first strong in those years, but it has changed the Tao, and it has been invaded by evil Qi. There is no flesh body. This war is dangerous."


    "Master, master Bi''An Hua, can''t you really deal with the eighth emperor?" Qin Feng asked in his heart. If Long Yu is defeated, then they will be next.


    Dust free and other flowers are silent. The eighth emperor has been dormant here for so many years. He has left various means to defeat them. It is too difficult, mainly because they are not at their peak.


    "I can only hope that Longyu has a backhand." Wuchen also sighed softly.


    "Long Yu, I admit that you are rebellious, but if you have stepped into the road of reincarnation and dare to come back like this, are you not afraid to be robbed?" the eighth emperor stormed and changed, disturbing Long Yu''s state of mind.


    In this battle, the sun and the moon disappeared, the world faded, and many small worlds opened up in Longtan burst to pieces.


    Boom!


    In the end, the remaining tusks and bones of the guru of the ancient dragon family disintegrated. Although she tried her best, she could not change anything. After all, she had turned into reincarnation.

 Chapter 1937

    "Grandmaster." Bruce Lee called in the distance, her face full of tears, and a sense of sadness filled her heart. She was like a boat in the sea, which would capsize at any time under the angry sea.


    The extreme split stood in front of her and helped her resist the violent energy pressure in the dragon pond.


    In the distance, Qin Feng was also a little worried. Although he couldn''t see the war inside, he could also feel that the strength of ancestor Longyu was gradually weakening.


    On the contrary, the scarlet evil spirit of the eighth emperor still shows no sign of disappearing.


    In this battle, master Longyu was afraid to be defeated. At that time, all of them had to die.


    Qin Feng looked at Bruce Lee, blinked for a moment, swept to her side, put away the research pole split, and asked, "do you have any other way to contact the strong outside?"


    Although the eighth emperor is strong, it should not be a problem if you can contact those people in Gu Kun, who have always worked together with Yu Longyu to become the eighth emperor in the underground.


    The biggest problem now is that the eighth emperor has blocked here, and even he can''t go out.


    Bruce Lee shook his head with tears in his eyes. She said, "this place has been completely controlled by the eighth emperor. No one can go out unless he is dead."


    "Moreover, there is a boundary outside Longtan, and it is difficult for the elders of the clan to detect the fluctuations here."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng sighed in his heart. He has experienced so many hardships and countless dangerous situations. Does he really want to lose here?


    "It seems that the hope is still on Longyu!" he sighed again and looked at the battlefield that could not be seen clearly.


    "At the time of the eighth emperor, you were the present body of the ancestor Longyu..." Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "It''s no use." Bruce Lee smiled bitterly and said, "not only me, but also the elders of the family found that I awakened some of the great road fragments of my ancestors, but at present, I don''t seem to have anything to do with ancestor Long Yu."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were gloomy. He said, "there must be another way."


    "What else can we do?" Bruce Lee was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly: "if ancestor Long Yu can''t deal with the eighth emperor, today next year may really be our death day."


    Qin Feng ignored Bruce Lee''s pessimistic words. His moving eyes suddenly stopped, looked at a certain direction, and then flickered.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly said, "maybe there is a glimmer of vitality in another place."


    Bruce Lee looked at him in surprise, then looked at him along Qin Feng''s line of sight, when even Yilin looked at Qin Feng inconceivably.


    "You don''t want to go there!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes stopped on the vague path of reincarnation and said, "master Longyu returned from there..."


    "No, that''s the way of reincarnation." Bruce Lee hurriedly said, "it''s the strength of the supreme elder. We are secretive about reincarnation. If we are close, we will die. There is absolutely no hope."


    "Is there hope if you stay here and wait for the eighth emperor to kill us?" Qin Feng smiled faintly and said, "as long as there is hope, I won''t give up. Since you have nothing to do with master Longyu, I''ll go there myself."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s funny face, Bruce Lee was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that under such circumstances, Qin Feng could be so crazy and explore the way of reincarnation. This is something she didn''t even dare to think of when she died.


    Being stared at by Bruce Lee, Qin Feng smiled: "I can live to the present, that is, in every desperate situation, I try not to be recognized as hope."


    With that, Qin Feng no longer stayed and rushed towards the fuzzy reincarnation road.


    "Wait." Bruce Lee caught up and smiled at Qin Feng: "since you are not afraid of death, how can my ancient dragon pride lag behind you?"


    "Let''s go that way together. If we fail, we may be reborn into brothers and sisters in the next life!"


    Being stared at by Qin Feng, Bruce Lee said again: "how can ancestor Longyu say that he is also the ancestor of my ancient dragon family? I have awakened the fragments of the ancestral road in my body. With me, it must be better than you who have no blood relationship."


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t refuse. He always felt that Bruce Lee had something to do with master Long Yu. It was always more hope to take her on the road of master Long Yu''s return.


    Without any hesitation, they rushed directly into the vague path of reincarnation.


    As soon as you enter it, the pressure around you suddenly disappears, and the noise in your ears disappears in an instant, a quiet place.


    What appeared in front of them was a network channel that could be connected. It was difficult to tell what kind of energy it was. It was very mysterious. It was not spiritual power, spiritual power or array power. It was completely different from any kind of energy they recognized.


    Moreover, this energy seems to be just an ornament, without the slightest attack, and they don''t feel uncomfortable when they enter here.


    In front, there is a light gray fog, very light, but very strange. Both vision and perception will be greatly weakened.


    Even if Qin Feng opens the immortal reincarnation eye, he can see a hundred meters away.


    They moved forward slowly. There was no abnormality in the mesh channel, not even the sound of landing, and there was a dead silence.


    Only the reticular energy filled their eyes.


    "This is the way of reincarnation, the way of rebirth, and the magical ancient road to reincarnation?" Qin Feng whispered. At the moment, he found that entering it was to lose contact with dust-free and other flowers.


    In this regard, Qin Feng did not panic. He had appeared many times before.


    Qin Feng wanted to release the research pole split and went to explore the way, but just after the split, he found that the research pole split could not appear, which surprised him.


    This is the first time that the polar split cannot appear.


    Then he mobilized the five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body in the famine. These two bodies could not appear.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was surprised and tried several times. He found that he couldn''t use any means here except the immortal reincarnation eye. He lost all his mana like an ordinary person.


    He told Bruce Lee what he found here. The latter tried several times and couldn''t exert any energy magic.


    "We have all become ordinary people." Bruce Lee panicked.


    "By the way, this is the way of reincarnation. Taking this road is the end of this life and the beginning of a new life. God, we have lost all the abilities of our previous lives."


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Qin Feng was half convinced. Is there really a natural way of reincarnation? Can people after death really go to reincarnation?


    He experienced such things, such as Shi Heng, Shi Shi, Wang Xiaoxiao and Tang ran, but they were finally determined that it was man-made. It was the ancient underground mansion that had just been born and was harvesting some excellent seeds. However, later, the plan was suspended for other reasons.


    At present, no one believes that real reincarnation really exists.


    "Can people really reincarnate? Do they really exist in previous lives and this life?" Qin Feng was a little confused.


    His body gradually faded away without him noticing it.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" when he noticed the change of Qin Feng, Bruce Lee''s pretty face changed. Qin Feng looked like a sitting elder of the family, as if he was going to change the Tao.


    Qin Feng was out of control, as if he had lost consciousness. His body was constantly dividing into light particles, which would be broken down.

 Chapter 1938

    Bruce Lee is anxious. What''s the matter with Qin Feng? Suddenly he''s going to change his way.


    But she lost all her energy and could do nothing but watch.


    "Qin Feng, wake up."


    "Once confused, you will be silent forever."


    The two figures sounded in Qin Feng''s vague consciousness at the same time. Qin Feng suddenly woke up, all the light particles returned, and Qin Feng''s real body condensed again.


    Suddenly, his back was in a cold sweat.


    "Did I just... Want to reincarnate?" Qin Feng said to himself. He couldn''t remember what had happened just now, but suddenly lost all consciousness and was a blank.


    "Qin Feng, are you okay?" Bruce Lee looked at him anxiously and told him what had just happened.


    "I''m going to disappear?" the alarm in Qin Feng''s heart suddenly rose, and he gradually realized something.


    The reason why he wanted to turn into light particles and disappear was not that some existence of this road shot at him, but that he was confused himself.


    His belief that he only believes in the world wavered, and he fell into confusion. Here is the essence, really confused and completely disappeared.


    Qin Feng looked at Bruce Lee and asked, "do you believe that the world is really reincarnated?"


    Bruce Lee pondered for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t believe it before, but now this situation may really exist."


    "Why does she shake her faith and nothing happens, but I want to turn into light particles and disappear?" Qin Feng frowned. He stared at the magical ancient road of energy network.


    "I see." after pondering for a while, Qin Feng''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, and his heart had understood clearly.


    "No wonder, the stronger the strong, the more secretive they are about reincarnation. On the contrary, people with low accomplishments can talk about it wantonly." Qin Feng whispered in his heart.


    He knows part of the secret spirit. The stronger he is, the deeper he contacts and understands. It involves some mysterious fields. Once his belief is shaken, he is likely to collapse.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the influence.


    Ordinary people can freely talk about reincarnation, reincarnation and reincarnation, because their existence has no impact on these.


    But different from the strongest, Tao and law are close to this field. If you doubt yourself, it is contrary to Tao, but you will fall into your own confusion.


    The confusion of nothingness will be materialized on this road.


    "I only believe in the present world, but there is no future." Qin Feng''s eyes gradually brightened. He never believed in the afterlife and only respected the present world. Even if what he saw conflicts with his own beliefs, he will never waver.


    Next, Qin Feng''s physical characteristics were stable. After strengthening his faith, he was no longer impacted.


    Ahead, the fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the fog is thick, full of uncertainty and strangeness.


    But it is strange that they have been here for so long, and the fog has not had the slightest impact on them.


    "Qin Feng, I feel something calling me in front of me." Bruce Lee suddenly said.


    Qin Feng''s spirit was shocked. He looked at Bruce Lee and hurried to speed up.


    In a few minutes, they stopped. In front of them, there was a mass of light and shadow, like a candle in the wind, which could not go out, like a guiding light in the misty.


    As like as two peas of the eighth emperors, Qin Feng''s voice was heard from the light and shadow.


    "Ancestors." Bruce Lee shouted.


    When the light and shadow dispersed, a slender shadow filled with divine particles looked at Bruce Lee gently.


    "It seems to be a success." the woman looked at Bruce Lee and said, "I don''t believe in reincarnation, but it was a desperate situation in those years. There is only one way to go. However, the water here is too deep, and I still left another hand. Now it seems to be a success."


    "Bruce Lee has seen his ancestors." Bruce Lee will kneel down.


    With a wave of her jade hand, the woman carried Bruce Lee with a gentle force and didn''t let her kneel down.


    "In theory, you can be regarded as an me!" she smiled gently with a satisfied look: "reincarnation is not credible. Only yourself can be trusted."


    "Senior, it''s already..."


    "I know it all." the woman shook her head and looked helpless: "I''m too deep in samsara to really return, but you also know that there is hope here, so you came in?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "the eighth emperor is too strong. Only predecessors can solve this person."


    Hearing the speech, the woman smiled and said, "you''re only half right. I can really deal with the eighth emperor, but I''m not the one who can solve him."


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Once I enter the reincarnation, it''s as deep as the sea. It''s so easy to return. I can''t return, but I also fall into the reincarnation. Only with the help of the flesh and blood of the world can I make my Tao and Dharma return briefly." the woman whispered, "I can only let my Tao and Dharma parasitize on you. If I want to really solve the eighth emperor, I can''t rely on me alone."


    "In that case, grandmaster, please settle in my body quickly!" Bruce Lee heard the speech and quickly said.


    The woman shook her head slightly and said, "ordinary flesh and blood can''t bear my Tao and Dharma at all."


    Then the woman looked at Qin Feng and said, "except for the body of gods, only your extreme body can bear my Taoism."


    "Elder, do you want to use my body to fight?" Qin Feng said.


    The woman reached her head lightly and said, "but you are not the direct line of my Gulong family. Even if you have a keel, you are also a monk on the way. The Dragon idea built up in the middle is still not as good as the real Gulong."


    "What can I do?" Bruce Lee said, "I can''t do it. I''m sure several people outside can''t do it. Although Qin Feng can, he''s not from my family. What should I do?"


    Qin Feng said, "since you have said this way, you should already have a strategy to deal with it!"


    The woman nodded admiringly and said, "you''re not lost on this road. There''s really something extraordinary."


    "I do have a way." the woman looked at Qin Feng and Bruce Lee and said, "only when you establish a blood link with the people of the ancient dragon family can my Tao and Dharma be parasitic on you temporarily through the ancient dragon blood."


    "But establishing a blood link will not succeed in a day or two," Bruce Lee said.


    "So you should understand what I mean." the woman looked at Bruce Lee and said softly.


    Bruce Lee was stunned. He immediately flew a crimson on his pretty face and murmured, "ancestors mean the deepest blending of yin and Yang in the spirit?"


    "The deepest spiritual blending of yin and Yang?" Qin Feng whispered. When he was still in Shenglong hospital, he had blended with Gong Xiaoxi''s spirit, but it was only a shallow spiritual blending. He knew what it meant, so he didn''t speak at the moment.


    Girls suffer in this kind of thing.


    The woman smiled and said, "little guy, have you ever been married?"


    Qin Feng is silent.


    The woman continued: "at your age, you have evolved to the extreme body. Among your peers, no one can match you, but I have a deep heritage of the ancient dragon family and won''t wrong you."


    "What do you think of this?"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to make a sound, Bruce Lee said, "ancestor, I''m willing to blend spiritual Yin and Yang, but it''s not too late to talk about other things in the future."

 Chapter 1939

    Although Bruce Lee is unruly and willful, he is not an ignorant woman.


    She can see clearly in front of the major right and wrong.


    Especially at this time, it is related to the life and death of the whole ancient dragon family. Let alone the blending of spiritual Yin and Yang, it is to her life, and she won''t frown.


    But she was also a woman after all, so after saying that, she stared at Qin Feng with a red face and said, "I just want to save the ancient dragon family. Don''t worry."


    Qin Feng nodded and said nothing else.


    Neither of them was hesitant. They immediately swept out without reservation and blended with each other. They also had a frank insight into each other.


    The deep blending of spirit is clearer than the normal perception of yin and Yang, and can see through everything of the other party.


    Qin Feng once went through this step, so it''s nothing. He just takes it as a means to save his life, even if he sees through everything about Bruce Lee and has no distractions with his heart.


    On the other hand, Bruce Lee''s mentality fluctuates greatly. It''s one thing to make up his mind to sacrifice, and it''s another thing to be indifferent.


    She has been staying in the ancient dragon family and rarely involved in the world. She is more shy than ordinary girls about this kind of thing.


    Her spirit fluctuated violently, and it was always difficult to completely let go and blend with Qin Feng.


    "If you don''t read or think about it, it''s for Dacheng." Qin Feng''s spirit spoke out and communicated with Bruce Lee.


    "It sounds so good that you really don''t want to read it?" Bruce Lee responded.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, she found that Qin Feng''s spiritual power spread all over all parts of her body, but it was like warm and mellow energy without any discomfort, just like her own power flowing.


    "You are the pride of my ancient dragon family. Don''t lose to outsiders." Long Yu whispered.


    Bruce Lee took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and immediately stopped hesitating. He released himself wholeheartedly and closely blended with Qin Feng''s spiritual power. You have me and I have you. Open the connection.


    Long Yu looked at this scene and nodded slightly. When she looked at Qin Feng, there was some special light in her look. On him, she was vaguely aware of more than one familiar breath.


    "Even the one in the Royal dungeon recognizes you?"


    "Sujiti has not been born for tens of thousands of years."


    "Era reincarnation, the ultimate body is no more than those three or two. Every appearance is the collapse of the era. This time, is it another era reincarnation?"


    "Reincarnation, is it human reincarnation, or is it matter reincarnation, or is it the era? I can''t see through! I hope it''s not artificial, otherwise it''s terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the blending of Qin Feng and Bruce Lee has gradually reached the balance point of connectivity.


    "It''s time for me to give full play to my last residual heat. The eighth emperor, this life, should be over."


    Long Yu sighed softly. There was some nostalgia and expectation in her eyes. She... Finally wanted to really say goodbye to the world.


    Then she stopped staying, turned into a light beam, and entered Qin Feng''s body through spiritual connection.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also opened his eyes and an extremely terrible force rippled from his body.


    "Jiji body, I didn''t expect that one day I could fight with Jiji body." Qin Feng''s voice was the voice of Long Yu.


    He reached out and hugged the soft fallen Bruce Lee, with a soft smile on his face: "you are my law regeneration, maybe this is my own reincarnation, little girl, don''t let me down in the future!"


    With that, he raised his head and looked at the end of the reincarnation road. The tenderness in his eyes disappeared. With a touch of cold, he climbed up slowly.


    "The eighth emperor, it''s over."


    In the Longtan, with the gradual disappearance of energy, Gulin, Gu demon, bu Tianlong and Gu meow finally completely despair.


    Looking at the eighth emperor who walked slowly out of the chaotic energy, they sighed bitterly. Unexpectedly, this trip to Longtan was their way not to return.


    "Long Yu, I won this battle after all." the eighth emperor made a sound, but his eyes were sad. They had been fighting for countless years, and now it is finally over. He has solved his biggest opponent.


    "What about sujiti and the little girl!" he glanced at the four people in Gulin. He was stunned when he didn''t find Qin Feng and Bruce Lee.


    "Solve these four mole ants first. You can''t hide here."


    He stepped out one step, and the divine power spread, causing Gulin and others to despair completely.


    However, just when the divine ripples were about to spread, they suddenly solidified, and then... Broke.


    At this moment, Qin Feng appeared in front of the four people in Gulin with Bruce Lee in his arms.


    "Qin Feng?" the four looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing?" they were shocked to find that when Qin Feng blocked in front of them, the terrible divine power of the eighth emperor could not spread.


    The eighth emperor is not an ordinary God. Qin Feng was obviously not an opponent before. How can he stop the attack of the eighth emperor now.


    Qin Feng turned back and handed Huai Xiaolong to Gu Miao.


    The latter took Bruce Lee and wanted to ask what was going on, but when he saw Qin Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t ask anything.


    At the moment, Qin Feng gave her a very strange feeling, sad to cry, sad and pious to kneel down.


    It''s complicated. She can''t tell how it feels.


    But it is certain that the current Qin wind is extremely terrible.


    He handed Xiaolong to Gu Miao. Qin Feng turned back and looked at the eighth emperor indifferently.


    "You?" the eighth emperor stared at Qin Feng with a frown.


    "The eighth emperor, there should be a real end between us." Qin Feng opened his mouth and Longyu''s voice came out.


    The eighth emperor counted down with cold hair and said in horror, "are you... Longyu?"


    The Dragon feather has no nonsense. His hands are folded. The ancient dragon chant rings through. The water of the dragon pond also boils. It seems that there is a dragon chant in every drop of water.


    "Well, since you''re back completely, let''s finish it!"


    The eighth emperor broke out, and the scarlet evil spirit pervaded the whole Longtan, intertwined with the Dragon chant that filled every corner, and the chaotic energy pervaded the world.


    The battle was very fierce and soon, all the small worlds of the heavens opened up in the Longtan were destroyed, and even the power of the whole Longtan was drained, dead.


    "Who won?" Gulin and others looked there nervously.


    A light and shadow came out, and the light pulled away, revealing Qin Feng''s body.


    The light wrapped Bruce Lee and sank toward the deepest part of the Longtan.


    "Qin Feng, what''s going on, Bruce Lee?" the ancient demon asked aloud.


    Qin Feng looked at the sinking Bruce Lee wrapped in the light, shook his head and said, "the crisis here has been solved. We should go back."


    Gulin, the ancient demon and others stopped asking, and returned to leave Longtan.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be surpassed by me when I am born again." there was an ethereal voice.


    Qin Feng looked back. He couldn''t tell whether it was Bruce Lee''s voice or long Yu''s voice.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Miao asked back.


    "Nothing? Let''s go!" Qin Feng shook his head and left Longtan.

 Chapter 1940

    The lush mountains are continuous, like an ancient dragon entrenched here.


    It is full of vitality, energy, birds and flowers.


    In the center of many mountains, there is a magical ancient tree with vigorous trunk, divine branches, luxuriant branches and leaves, full of green, with an unspeakable charm, which makes people feel empty.


    "Is this the spirit tree? It''s different from the records." the big black dog looked at the tree, nodded repeatedly and said, "the ancient dragon family really has means. The spirit tree has evolved in the direction of dragon nature after countless years of nourishment of the ancient dragon family, which is different from other divine medicines."


    "Even if it is stolen by others, I''m afraid I can''t use it for a short time."


    It looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, yes, the ancient dragon family really let us enter the experience of the Holy tree."


    Qin Feng smiled. He helped the ancient dragon family solve the trouble in the imperial dungeon. They owed him a favor.


    Now the great disaster in Longtan is also his calm. The other party didn''t hesitate at that time, that is to open the secret realm of the spirit tree for him to experience and understand.


    "Stop talking nonsense, old black, is there any way to copy the spirit tree?"


    The big black dog pondered. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "all divine medicines have the uniqueness and particularity of heaven and earth. I can copy the woods produced by the divine tree, but the divine medicine is too difficult, especially this divine medicine has evolved in disguise."


    "But we can graft. Cutting down some of such a big Holy tree won''t affect anything?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "everyone should make use of the Holy tree to practice as much as possible. There will be no such opportunity."


    Nine Youtian snake and eight armed God monkey climb up the spirit tree to have their own understanding.


    The golden cicada also sits under the tree and enters the state of enlightenment.


    The big black dog revolved around the spirit tree like a dog. The dog''s eyes turned straight. He was still unwilling and was trying to copy the tree.


    "Master, master Bi''An Hua, can you recover your accomplishments with the help of the spirit tree?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I can take this to restore some, but I will also drain the divinity of the spirit tree, but in this way, I''m afraid the ancient dragon clan won''t agree." the other shore flower said, "forget it, control the degree and absorb it!"


    One after another, blood colored flowers on the other bank climb up the spirit tree to absorb the divinity of divine medicine.


    "Master, the magic medicine doesn''t work for you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If magic medicine could make me recover, I wouldn''t have known I was born many years ago." Wuchen smiled bitterly and said, "don''t bother about my affairs for the time being. Take care of your eyes first!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng also sighed secretly. He knew the state of dust-free. Even if he was cultivating now, he didn''t know how to help dust-free recover.


    Half a month later, Qin Feng and his family left the Holy tree and said goodbye to the ancient dragon family.


    The ancient dragon family also promised to come to the ancient dragon family at any time if Qin Feng needs it. It can be regarded as an ally.


    After returning to the outside world, Qin Feng intended to continue to deal with the ancient country and the underground dark forces, but he found that the celestial world was different from before.


    "It seems that some time ago, you hit the stronghold of the dark world and poked a big basket. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to continue to stay here." the big black dog analyzed the situation and finally decided to leave the god world to avoid disaster!


    Because they have no idea how huge and complex the underground dark forces are.


    They just passed through a remote mountain village and made slight contact with the people in the mountain village, which exposed their whereabouts.


    Although there is no great danger, there is a risk of exposure everywhere, and something will happen sooner or later.


    Finally, they left the divine world and returned to the world.


    "It''s very different here," said the big black dog, looking at the world with a rare low sigh.


    After hundreds of years, contemporary monks have died one after another, and have not endured this cruel era.


    As for ordinary mortals, they have been replaced for several generations.


    Everything has lost its previous prosperity, people are still, monks are still fighting, but in this world, there is a bit of depression and withering.


    The most cruel Twilight era of the gods has begun. Although it is still in the early stage, there are signs of great depression, great extinction and great ruin.


    The heroes of the heavens will die out in hundreds of years, perhaps thousands of years.


    After heaven and earth return to their roots, the world becomes more and more cruel. Even powerful monks can''t live for many years.


    "Jing Wuyi, where have Tan Xuan''s boys gone? Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?" the big black dog whispered.


    They are all looking for their lost companions in the Tianting site, but so far there is no news.


    Qin Feng and his family have been searching here for some time, but there is no trace.


    Five people in the God Pavilion and three people in the evil hall died and disappeared. Now it is difficult to see any of them.


    Pure blood is equally tragic. There are only those core figures alive, and no one else can see them.


    There are still a few who have been sealed in Qin Feng''s residual knives. There is also no way to wake them up. Maybe they have already died, but Qin Feng dare not admit it, keep their flesh, and look forward to a miracle one day.


    The struggle for hegemony in the great world, especially in this tragic Twilight era of the gods, is even more tragic. Perhaps in the future, some close comrades in arms will leave.


    "Go to the sea!" finally Qin Feng said.


    He hasn''t seen Amasa for a long time since heaven left.


    She is now a god general, and she has evolved into the ultimate body. Qin Feng wants to try to find a way to revive several people in the remnant Dao through him.


    In the blue sea area, Tianshui is connected into one color, and a slightly fishy and salty sea breeze is blowing on their faces. Qin Feng and them fly over the sea area and gallop away towards the mermaid family field according to their memory.


    "Who dares to intrude into the mermaid clan?" suddenly, several water columns burst into the sky, with great spiritual power.


    Several people came out of the water column, all covered with scales, with horns on their heads and fish tails on their lower bodies.


    This is the mermaid family. Now Amasa''s strength has greatly increased. As a god general, he is already the strongest in the world. The mermaid family doesn''t need to hide everywhere as before.


    "Are you... Lord Qin?" the mermaid family headed by him was a young woman with exquisite face. At first, she looked cold. After seeing Qin Feng, she suddenly changed her face, quickly greeted him and made a respectful voice.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The queen said that Lord Qin Feng might come here, so she ordered us to meet here all the time." Mo lichan said respectfully.


    "The queen has been waiting for Lord Qin''s visit." Mo lichan leaned down and said, "Lord Qin, please follow me."


    Qin Feng nodded and followed Mo lichan into the deep sea.


    Compared with the outside world, the underwater world is more beautiful and mysterious, less angry and noisy.


    Along the way, many mermaids looked over and looked a little strange. Obviously, few humans entered here.


    Moreover, Mo lichan''s status in the mermaid family is not low. Most mermaids look respectful when they see her.


    In the distance, a huge underground palace is located, full of dignity.


    "Qin Feng, you''re here at last." a soft laugh came out. Then, the underground palace door opened and a figure walked out slowly.

 Chapter 1941

    Seeing each other again, their mentality has long been different.


    When they first met, one of them didn''t even arrive at the heaven, and the other could only escape in embarrassment in front of the strong.


    Now, one of them has become a god general. They are recognized as the first strong man in the world. Even in the god world, they are all regarded as top experts.


    The other, also evolved into the legendary extreme body, can struggle with gods.


    There is a kind of unspeakable authority on Amasa today, which is deeper than the gods.


    After seeing her, the experts of the mermaid clan showed a look of fanatical worship. It was her who brought the fallen Mermaid clan up and became the first power in the whole sea area and even in the whole world.


    Aimasa looked at Qin Feng''s familiar face and smiled gently and brightly, which made many experts of mermaid family.


    After all, during the trip to heaven, the last people and horses of the mermaid family also suffered heavy losses. Few people know the relationship between Qin Feng and Amasa. Therefore, except for a few core members, most of them do not know the existence of Qin Feng. They just know that their empress had some relationship with a human of the mermaid family before becoming the empress, but it is only a way to listen to the way book, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Therefore, I was greatly surprised to see the dignified queen with such a gentle expression like a little woman.


    They had never seen their queen so easy-going to anyone.


    In Amasa''s heart, although Qin Feng is too weak to ignore for her, for her, this person is still the most important person in her life.


    Without him, there would be no Mermaid queen now.


    "I knew you would come to me." Amasa came with a bright and warm smile on her face.


    "Now you, but let me catch up." Qin Feng smiled.


    "That''s not true. I''m a divine general now!" Amasa lost her little hand behind her. She didn''t care about the surprised and suspicious eyes of others. She leaned forward and approached Qin Feng. She said with a smile: "did you come to me and find me to seek refuge because you were forced by the ancient country?"


    Although Amasa is a god general, he only cares about his own sea area. In addition, Qin Feng''s pure blood is on land. Therefore, their sea area forces have never set foot on land, so they know little about things outside.


    Moreover, what happened in the divine world did not spread to the world, so she did not know the current situation of Qin Feng.


    Her impression of him remained at the point where she could barely fight a big round.


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "it''s really tight, but those people can''t force me to seek protection."


    His voice was very quiet, but there was an unspeakable composure and composure.


    Aimasa''s eyes coagulated slightly, looked at Qin Feng''s smiling face and said suspiciously, "how do I feel that you seem to have made progress again?"


    "Well, a plate is full." after carefully perceiving it for a moment, Amasa nodded slightly and said, "in a short time, you have made rapid progress from the late stage of Tianjing to a plate of great perfection. I have to say, you are really a monster."


    "Don''t talk about me, tell me about you! How are you doing?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What else can I do? I''m going to be moldy if I don''t have nothing to eat or sleep all day. If I don''t know you''re dealing with the ancient lonely people, I don''t have much time to play with you." aimasa said.


    "Don''t be here. Your friends have been here. They left something for you." as imasa waved, Qin Feng only felt a flower in front of him. When it was clear, he came to a luxurious hall.


    Amasa took out a gray stone with potholes on the surface. The color of the rock was like iron, very heavy.


    "Who sent this?" Qin Feng asked.


    Only Qin I, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, Tan Xuan and Jing are still wandering in this world.


    He didn''t want to be any of the five, which at least showed that there were companions alive.


    "A guy with a long gun, according to your previous description, seems to be tan Xuan." Amasa thought and said, "he left a word and left."


    "What do you say?"


    "He said he was just a generation." Amasa said, "jump out of the three worlds, not in the five elements, the first unknown in the world."


    "Jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, the first unknown in the world." Qin Feng said, unable to understand for a time, so he had to put it away first.


    He asked, "do you have any news from my other companions?"


    Emmassa shook her head and sighed. She knew what Qin Feng meant and the battle of heaven. Many people died in Qin Feng''s pure blood. Many of his good brothers and companions died there.


    But he didn''t believe it and hoped that someone would survive.


    Although she looked for it afterwards, she didn''t find it.


    In her opinion, all the missing people should be dead, otherwise they should have appeared long ago.


    It''s just that she can''t say it.


    "Boy, Ben Hei is the first time to come to the Dragon Palace. I''m very curious. You talk about the past first. Ben Hei takes them around to see the prosperity of the mermaid family." said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng''s face was black and said, "old black, do your part."


    "Ben Hei has always been his duty." the big black dog said in righteous words.


    "Shall I send some people to show you around my Mermaid clan?" said Amasa. She had no contact with the big black dog, so she didn''t know the virtues of the big black dog.


    Just Qin Feng''s friend, she will not refuse to think more.


    "No, I''m just wandering around. When the dog is old, I''m curious about what I see, so I won''t disturb your old friends to talk about the past." knowing the relationship between Qin Feng and Amasa, the big black dog is not constrained. He leaves here with golden cicada, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake.


    After the big black dogs left, Emma''s face gradually became serious. She looked at Qin Feng and asked, "Qin Feng, tell me if there is really any trouble. You don''t have to be polite to me. In the world of God, I can''t offend the ancient country at will, but in the world, I want to protect some people, but there''s still no problem."


    "If a God comes down to kill, I''ll help you deal with it."


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "you think too much, and even if one or two gods catch up, I don''t pay attention to it."


    "So confident?" Amasa was surprised. She still knew something about Qin Feng. He was not the kind of person who talked big, and he wouldn''t make a big face.


    "Now I find that you really seem to be very different from the past." Amasa''s eye wave flows on Qin Feng. After a long time, he hesitates: "how to say, I feel that you have a new power, very vague, but it should be very strong."


    Qin Feng smiled and didn''t say anything more about it. He pondered for a while and said, "Amasa, do you know the whereabouts of Lady Wei?"

 Chapter 1942

    Qin Feng had to kill this woman. After he became the ultimate body, he was no longer afraid of heavenly daughter Wei, but he didn''t get the news of heavenly daughter Wei in the world, nor in the divine world.


    Amasa is the first God in the world. Maybe there will be news in this regard.


    Emmasa also knew something about Qin Feng. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "although I don''t pay much attention to this person, according to my feeling, this person should not exist in the world."


    "It seems that he should really leave the world." Qin Feng nodded slightly,


    "But even if she is still in the world, I suggest you don''t rush to find her." Amasa said seriously: "I noticed a strange energy fluctuation just after I came back here, but when I felt it carefully, the power disappeared again."


    "This person should be Lady Wei. If she goes to the divine world, it''s OK. If she''s still in the world and can escape my perception, it''s amazing. So I don''t suggest you deal with this woman now." Amasa said seriously.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. He naturally knew the power of Goddess Wei. In the era of his ancestors, he also didn''t become a God, so he could make the gods stained with blood.


    From the distant ancient times to the present, her strength is only strong.


    But he is not what he used to be. Now, he also has the ability to make the gods difficult.


    Moreover, he can bind the magic eye, which is a powerful means for him to fight against the gods and even kill the gods.


    "I know what to do. I won''t do anything to die," Qin Feng said.


    Emmasa heard the speech and didn''t say anything. She knew Qin Feng''s behavior. He cherished his life more than anyone. Naturally, he wouldn''t be reckless and impulsive to die.


    "What are your plans next?" she asked.


    Qin Feng thought and said, "go back to my hometown!"


    "The so-called primitive earth?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    Emmassa looked a little solemn.


    "It''s really a magical and mysterious place," said Amasa.


    That place, with her current cultivation, can naturally be sensed, but that''s why she sighs like this.


    She once tried to get close to that place, but there was a mysterious force to stop it, which made her thrilled. She didn''t know whether it was naturally formed or existed. In short, she was a god general and didn''t dare to get too close to it.


    "Although I also want to go there with you to see what mysterious things are, I think the stronger, the more dangerous it is to enter," sighed Amasa.


    "You really don''t fit in."


    Qin Feng nodded. If he wanted to return to the original earth, he had to go through the Naihe bridge. If the God General Amasa appeared there, who knows what kind of monster would appear in the underworld.


    Qin Feng didn''t stay here much. After inquiring about the news of his old friends and discussing the resurrection of some ancients, he left.


    "Boy, there are a lot of mermaid collections." on the way back, the big black dog was excited and obviously brought out a lot of good things.


    "Do you think emmassa doesn''t know?" Qin Feng gave it a white look and said, "she looked at you at last and didn''t say anything. She just didn''t want to argue with you."


    "That''s because they don''t have the core treasure they value." the big black dog took it for granted. He said cheaply: "boy, I find that the queen has an unusual attitude towards you. If we want to go further, we can find a big backer."


    Qin Feng glanced at it and ignored it.


    They found the ancient road through Feixian mountain.


    "What''s the matter here?" the big black dog stared.


    Qin Feng was also surprised. Naihe bridge was desolate and dilapidated, and it was not caused by battle, but like... Time.


    It''s like it''s been deserted for many years. It''s dead and dilapidated.


    "It seems that the legend is true." the big black dog was silent for a long time and sighed heavily.


    "What legend?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Reborn from destruction and return from ruin." the big black dog sighed and said, "the Naihe bridge we saw earlier should be the preparation of the ancient underground mansion for birth. It belongs to a man-made event, but now, the dilapidated ancient road appears. This is the general trend, and the ancient underground Mansion will be born."


    "This is not man-made, but the development of the times. The ancient underground mansion, born in accordance with nature, will return from the dilapidation." the big black dog looked at the dilapidated Naihe bridge and sighed softly: "I thought it was just an irrelevant legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. The ancient underground mansion was born and the fate of heaven can''t be stopped by anyone."


    "This world will eventually enter a dark era. The era will be extinct and the era will be reincarnated. In the future, a new era and another reincarnation will be opened."


    "Now even the ancient underground mansion has complied with the return of the times. Various signs show that this era is really coming to an end, and no one can stop it."


    "Being in the doomed end of this day is really the sorrow of people in this era!"


    The big black dog rarely shows such a sad look.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak. The worst time has come. They have no other way but to accept it.


    The big black dog also quickly put away this emotion and said, "go back. With these resources, Ben Black''s ace army is bound to raise another level."


    After they left here and entered the primitive earth, the situation in the world changed suddenly.


    Abnormal, like the catastrophe of doomsday, came.


    The whole time everyone raised their heads in horror. On the endless sky, thunder and robbery were everywhere, and the avenue runes were intertwined and flashed, which were constantly branded.


    People know that it was... God robbery.


    In the robbery of God sealing, someone sealed the God and achieved the God fruit position.


    It was so sudden that no one thought that in this cruel world, someone suddenly became a God.


    The world is a mess, and the gods were born in the world.


    The vast and endless thunderstorms poured down, as if to destroy the world.


    Finally, the man took it, the supreme road fell on her, and all kinds of order God chains appeared and branded between heaven and earth.


    This world is roaring in response to the Shinto.


    Her way is the road of the world, the Supreme Master.


    In the endless sky, there was a dilapidated space, and a beautiful figure came out slowly. She had a tall figure and a beautiful face. She looked around and fell in love with the city. Once she moved, she had a supreme rhyme, which made people happy.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes and paused for a while. The divine power filled the air and the divine power spread. In addition to the sea, it shrouded the whole world.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I have finally reached this level. From now on, I will no longer stand behind you and look up to you. I will fight side by side with you."


    On this day, a detached force rose, called the palace of hope.

 Chapter 1943

    Primitive earth!


    This was the place Qin Feng hated most before, because it was full of too much injustice and oppression, and the cruel slavery made him hate it.


    Isolated from the world, you can''t get in from the outside and get out from the inside. All the creatures here can only live and die by themselves.


    He once hated this birthplace, but now it is the cleanest place in the world and the safest haven for his Tianting tribe.


    Return to the original land again and have a look at this birthplace. It is completely different from before.


    In the past, limited by the realm, he could only see what he could see, but now it is different.


    Although he was not canonized, he already had some divine combat power, and his vision was different from that in the past.


    This primitive land is really called the original appearance and the real landform, which is even broader than the human world.


    What he had seen before was only the tip of the iceberg. The real primitive earth was bigger than he thought.


    Tiansen dead marsh, Jiuling mountains, boundless desert and three life restricted areas are much more terrible than expected.


    Although he didn''t get close to the three places, he felt he qiminrui. The three life restricted areas were all places of great ferocity and terror.


    The stronger, the more obvious the perception is, just like the depths of 100000 barren mountains.


    The weak may be able to go back and forth by chance, but the strong must not approach.


    Sin city!


    Now it has become the holy land of cultivation in the whole primitive land.


    Not only did Qin Feng overthrow slavery appear here, but also... Tianting was established here.


    The outside world doesn''t hear about heaven.


    But here, with the prosperous development of Tianting, it has become the first force in the primitive earth in a short time.


    After all, the Tianting was not only established by Qin Feng, but also by Tang Kui of Shenglong courtyard, Xuanyuan owl of the former imperial capital, as well as the elf family and the four tyrants. They are all members of the Tianting department.


    And they have great appeal in their respective places.


    It is difficult for Tianting to develop these strongest alliances, such as the Tu Tianhui of Qin Feng, the holy Dragon Court of Tang Ke, the imperial power of Xuanyuan owl, and 100000 barren mountains.


    Even in today''s primitive land, there are not many other private sects, and Tianting family is dominant.


    The return of Qin Feng also caused an uproar in the primitive land. After all, it was this man who overthrew the slavery that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years and liberated the primitive land.


    Moreover, he is also the Lord of heaven.


    Just come back here again, but there are many fewer old friends.


    Almost all the old friends who went out with him in the first batch died.


    Few of the second batch of people who rescued him in the Tianguan war came back, which Qin Feng can never make up for.


    Today''s Tianting seems to be in its heyday. In fact, before that, Tang que was in charge.


    The former core members either died or stayed in the world.


    Now the return of Qin Feng, big black dog and others is a festive thing.


    "You... Have become extremely terrible now." the little white cat said seriously when he saw Qin Feng''s first face.


    "There is no ultimate body through the ages. Do you think it''s powerful or not?" said the big black dog.


    "Extreme body?" the little white cat was surprised. Then he came back and nodded slightly: "so, our power is really strong."


    "It''s not only very strong, but we have a beautiful scene in the god world. I''ll tell you about it later." the big black dog said, "where are the others? Why didn''t you see Tang Ke?"


    "He went to the boundless desert." the little white cat sighed and said, "that guy is very stubborn. I can''t persuade him."


    "Of course." the big black dog nodded and said, "only with the cultivation resources of the original earth, it can''t catch up with his level of cultivation. Only the three forbidden areas of life can do."


    "He has taken a very difficult road, but if he breaks through, his accomplishments will increase greatly and he will be at the peak."


    "But if he fails, he will also disappear." the little white cat said, "the more you understand those three places, the more terrible they are."


    Then the little white cat looked at Qin Feng and said, "you should see better now!"


    Qin Feng nodded. The three life restricted areas are really terrible. Even he can feel the strong threat. Let alone the Tang vacancy with a full heaven.


    "I''ll find him back," Qin Feng said.


    "That''s the way he chose, and the price should be tasted by himself." the big black dog stopped Qin Feng and said in righteous words: "When you have not become the ultimate body, you dare to break into the divine world and deal with the nine ancient countries. The danger is no less than entering the boundless desert. You should understand that only you can cross your own robbery."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent for a while and sighed after all.


    At first, he failed to stop Qin Yao. Now, how can he stop Tang Kuan?


    They are all thinking about improving their strength through their own methods and fighting side by side with him. This is his luck and misfortune, because he doesn''t know, because there is a way, maybe it will be a road of no return.


    Unexpectedly, he got such news as soon as he came back. Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a lot heavier. All his old friends had left.


    Qin Yao, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, Qin I, Qin zhantian, Qin Wuyuan, Qin Xi, Li Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang ye, dark Pu, mu cangshen, curse killing, Zi Linglong, Su Chen, five people in Shenge, three people in evil hall, as well as big fireworks and small intellectual disabilities.


    Now they are all gone. Qin Feng can''t help feeling that the world is empty and has no vitality at all.


    All his contemporaries are gone.


    "Qin Feng." a soft voice came from behind. Xuanyuanjing and Ouyang Qingqing appeared behind.


    Seeing this, the big black dog shook his head and took the others away with the little white cat.


    Qin Feng turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Jing and Ouyang Qingqing, who were pale but very calm. After so much experience, they also withdrew their pride and willfulness, and were as calm as water.


    "I just want to hear you say whether my four brothers can''t come back." Xuanyuan asked calmly.


    Qin Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang were all killed in the war. As for Xuanyuan owl, he was chased and killed by the King Kong of the kingdom of gold, and the King Kong was full of strength.


    With the strength of Xuanyuan owl at that time, it was


    Are Xuanyuan owls still alive? Maybe they are still alive, but there is little hope. Rao and Qin Feng dare not have much hope. After all, at that time, they were undoubtedly as fragile as ants in front of three big circles.


    "I just want to hear you say it yourself, because I know you won''t lie to me. What you say must be the truth." Xuanyuan Jing whispered.


    "My brother, they went to help you, but they didn''t when you came back. I want to hear it from you." Ouyang Qingqing also looked calm. Maybe they all knew, but they just needed an answer from Qin Feng.


    "I''m sorry." thousands of words, Qin Feng only these three are the most useless and powerless, but he has only three words to answer them.


    Xuanyuanjing and Ouyang''s green and charming body were shocked, and they all smiled sadly.


    "Excuse me." they turned and left.


    "If you need to, you can come here to find me. I should stay for some time."


    "I think no one will trouble us without eyes, so I don''t need your help."


    Looking at the two women who left, Qin Feng was disappointed. They hated themselves after all.

 Chapter 1944

    The return of Qin Feng has made the primitive earth celebrate for many days. Everywhere is decorated with lanterns, and all forces want to worship.


    Qin Feng didn''t receive any forces, and the big black dog solved it.


    According to its words, Tianting has just been established and needs to absorb fresh blood. In the early stage, anyone can come and clean it in the future.


    Although these forces are not in their eyes, the power of faith and karma are all resources and there is no need to waste them.


    In people''s hearts, he is the Savior, but Qin Feng also has his own pain. Under the aura, he is lonely, sad, pathetic and a person''s sad song.


    During this time, he stayed in the Qin family, taught some younger people to practice, and occasionally talked with the elders and drank tea.


    Only those who have been wandering outside can deeply realize the value of family affection.


    Qin Feng enjoyed this time very much, but he knew that the time he enjoyed should pass and he should do his business.


    "Are you going to those places?" asked Qin Feng, looking at Qin Feng''s lonely figure in the courtyard.


    "If you want to go, can you take us? Now we shouldn''t hold you back." Gong Xiaoxi walked out of the porch and asked.


    Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi have become the pillars of the holy dragon Academy. Except for a few people, they are the top experts.


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the direction of Jiuling mountain, sighed and said, "the real original appearance of the original earth is the forbidden areas of life. Here we live, it''s just a piece of abandoned soil."


    "There, extremely terrible, even I don''t have the slightest certainty to find out."


    "Do you want to go?" Gong Xiaoxi stepped forward and said in a hurry.


    "I have no choice. I have some doubts. I have to ask for confirmation. There may be an answer for me." Qin Feng said.


    "Can''t you go?" Gong Xiaoxi whispered in a tone of prayer.


    "However, elder sister has accompanied Tang Ke to the boundless desert. I don''t know why you have to go to the forbidden area of life." Hua Xiaoyao said sadly: "can''t we really live a happy life here quietly?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart. Who doesn''t want a happy life?


    Just... Are they qualified now?


    "They all died in the war. How can you let me live here at ease?" Qin Feng whispered. He and the ancient country have not died, and no one can change it.


    Moreover, the worst twilight of the gods has come. Such a day is even more extravagant.


    "Promise me not to care about these things." Qin Feng turned and looked at the two women and said, "at least let me see your safe and happy life here, which will make me feel some comfort. Let me feel that our efforts have achieved some results."


    Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi looked at Qin Feng and felt a little unbearable. They knew that most of Qin Feng''s comrades in arms and companions died during the trip to heaven, and only a few people were still alive.


    They need revenge, so Tang Ke is desperate to enter the boundless desert to find a new breakthrough.


    His remaining comrades in arms are scattered all over the world, looking for new life and breakthrough, and his sister has also entered a mysterious and dangerous place to experience.


    Everyone is using their own methods to become stronger. This is caused by the times and forced by the situation. They can imagine the pressure on Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    "You can start." the big black dog walked leisurely, but Qin Feng could feel its expression with a bit of dignity.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, looked at the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi, and whispered, "remember, don''t get involved. A good life is my reward."


    Both Hua Xiaoyao and Gong Xiaoxi nodded slightly. Although they are strong, they still have some gap with the combat effectiveness of the first echelon of Qin Feng. Those people have killed so many people, not to mention them.


    "Little cute..." Gong Xiaoxi suddenly made a noise and whispered behind Qin Feng: "as long as you live, any hope is possible."


    Qin Feng paused and nodded slightly. What a familiar and strange title!


    Now think about it, the time with this title is really the happiest time.


    Qin Feng, big black dog, little white cat and jiuyoutian snake entered Jiuling mountain.


    At that time, Qin Feng was in one of them, and the existence sent in the nine Youtian snake, which was still in its infancy.


    Now, one of them is the ultimate body, while the other has evolved to the point of great fullness.


    Compared with hundreds of years ago, they have undergone earth shaking changes, but they have no joy, and the pressure is heavier than before. I don''t know how many times.


    With Qin Feng''s current strength, we can naturally see the mystery here. There are many sealed secret places, which is the true face of the original earth.


    This time, Qin Feng can break the secret without the presence''s hand.


    After entering the forest, Qin Feng was in a trance. He still remembered that he was chased and killed by Wolf knights in the imperial capital and mistakenly entered this secret territory.


    At that time, he was the only one who survived with a bloody sickle.


    Now, Qin Feng sees it again. It is a metal plant. It will slowly awaken under the invasion of strange creatures. In those years, he avoided the disaster with special mental strength.


    Qin Feng stamped the soles of his feet gently, and the powerful force spread. Those bloody sickles like tentacles faded quickly, disappeared into the ground and disappeared.


    Qin Feng came to the dense forest where he saw the existing one and came here again. He felt a lot. He could feel a rotten breath spreading. Perhaps in a few years, the sleeping existence would be completely seated.


    "No wonder I was asked to come out with a little snake." Qin Feng sighed softly. Even God will die of old age.


    "Here you are." an old voice sounded, and soon an old rickety voice slowly emerged.


    "Hiss!" the nine Youtian snake rushed over and offered the old man''s hand intimately.


    "You have grown up after all these years!" the old man stroked the head of jiuyoutian snake and smiled happily.


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "thank you very much. You didn''t break your appointment."


    Qin Feng looked at the old man in front of him and said, "how can you become so old."


    Although I didn''t see the real face of the old man in those years, I would never grow old like this for hundreds of years.


    The old man sighed bitterly: "heaven and earth return to their roots. The stronger the world is, the greater the reverse bite, especially those of us who have lived for unknown years."


    "Are there many strong men like you here?" Qin Feng asked.


    Now the conversation between them is equal, not Qin Feng''s arrogance, but that he is now half a God, and his overall combat power is enough to rank as a God.


    In a world where strength is respected, strength can represent everything.


    The old man''s turbid eyes looked at Qin Feng, and then looked at the big black dog and the little white cat. A complex look obviously flashed in his eyes.


    "Now you are indeed qualified to know some things. Here, it is far more terrible than you and I think!" finally, he looked up and sighed, "our dusk... Is coming."

 Chapter 1945

    "The twilight of the gods... Is coming. The natural disaster will come, and the world will be destroyed and reborn. Everything will be turned into chaos, and no one can escape."


    His tone of voice was a desolate heaviness and sadness.


    "Natural disaster?" Qin Feng grasped the key point: "what is natural disaster and why?"


    "Natural disasters are both natural and man-made. Some people can conquer heaven and follow their words." the old man said softly.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. It was not the first time he had heard about the end of the era of this life, so he asked: "elder, where is this place, what kind of existence does it have, and why do you gather here?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "I can''t know the horror and mystery here. Although I''m a little discouraged, actually, I''m a doorman here at most. Some of the existence inside is unimaginable."


    "God... Is not a higher creature here?" the big black dog was shocked. Is there such terror here?


    In the outside world, the gods are definitely strong.


    "Don''t exist in the world of heaven, gather the strong beyond time and space, don''t talk, don''t think." the old man said.


    "But... Nowhere?" the little white cat asked suddenly.


    The old man was stunned and immediately nodded slightly: "there is no place without Tao, gathering a quiet place in the myriad changes of heaven and earth. The origin is unimaginable, there is no starting point, no end, and there is no end. Let heaven and earth change at the extreme. Only here, it is consistent, static and immovable, and it is prone to great disasters."


    "What is the impossible place?" Qin Feng asked the little white cat.


    The big black dog sighed and said, "the so-called impossible place can be explained literally. It can''t exist, or it doesn''t exist."


    "No place?" Qin Feng frowned. He knew something, but he couldn''t get through it.


    "If one day, the apocalyptic disaster comes, can we fight here?" Qin Feng asked. This is a key question. The terror here is beyond imagination. Perhaps the powerful forces in the celestial world don''t know the situation here.


    Even the gods are not very strong here. There is no doubt that if they fight here, the situation will change a lot. At least it is very difficult for the demons outside the sky to conquer here.


    The old man''s eyes were slightly in a trance and said softly, "what is the great disaster? Can it be called the great disaster? The world has been cleaned up several times. We haven''t experienced it, but the result!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng asked? Has this happened before?


    "How many times have you avoided the end of the era?" asked the little white cat seriously.


    The old man shook his head and said, "many memories have long been blurred. Although they have been destroyed, there are still unimaginable existence, which will erase everything. Time and everything will be artificially erased."


    "Sometimes, if you know something, it will be a great disaster. If you don''t think about it, you can avoid some liquidation."


    Qin Feng''s scalp is numb. Is there something even this place is avoiding? He doesn''t dare to read or think. He''s worried about being liquidated?


    And how many eras did they avoid?


    How old is this place?


    Once, he thought that the existence here was only about a million years. Now, it seems that the pure blood was exiled here for tens of millions of years.


    In more distant times, they have been sitting and watching the ups and downs of the world and the burial of the times. What are they facing and avoiding?


    "Elder, do you know tomb keeper, lantern God, emperor of heaven, Pluto, etc.?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "once there were terrible creatures entering here, especially when heaven and earth came back to their roots. I heard the bell of all souls praying. I also saw from a distance that a person was walking with a lamp in the dark, never looked back, never stopped."


    "They have all gone deep and communicated with unimaginable beings."


    "What''s the result?" the little white cat and the big black dog asked at the same time, looking a little nervous.


    "I don''t know." the old man shook his head and said, "those two people are terrible, their strength is unpredictable, and their Taoism is ethereal. They are full of black Qi. They are afraid of being robbed in the future."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart pounded. He thought of the scene that the tomb keeper fell on the corpse and mourned the bell in the Tianting ruins that day and exiled himself outside the boundless territory.


    Is that a robbery?


    Qin Feng sighed. If even those people should be robbed, can anyone in the world stop the Holocaust?


    "Elder, what do you think of the past, the present, the future and more time and space?" he asked.


    Qin Feng wanted to know whether the existence inside was like that speculated by the immeasurable tower, there was outer space and time, or future people came.


    The old man was stunned and thought for a while. Finally, he shook his head and said, "it''s hard to tell whether there is a convergence point of multiple time and space here."


    "But even if they exist, they are just waiting, witnessing and taking the law."


    "In other words, even if it is the end of the world catastrophe, there will be no action here?" said the big black dog.


    This time, the old man was silent for a long time before he sighed: "all things are in samsara. People, things, times and eras are all in samsara. We asked ourselves if we can escape the great samsara of heaven and earth, but finally we found that we are just small things under samsara. We can escape the era samsara and avoid the great reckoning, but all these are also in samsara."


    The little white cat stood up with his white hair: "you mean, the reincarnation of the era is just the projection of reincarnation. What is going on based on the reincarnation of the era?"


    The old man nodded slightly: "a person''s existence reincarnation can be said to be the reincarnation under the reincarnation of the times. When an era collapses and a similar era appears a long time later, this is the reincarnation of the times, the reincarnation under the reincarnation of the era. Similarly, the era is also reincarnation, which is also the reincarnation under the greater reincarnation."


    "Whether it is an individual, an era or an era, it can be regarded as a thing in constant reincarnation."


    Qin Feng understood that the overall reincarnation of the era is a person''s reincarnation in the reincarnation era.


    "Reincarnation... Everything is reincarnation."


    Qin Feng whispered softly. He wanted to come here to know some secret secrets here, but he fell into a big vortex.


    "Can we break this cycle!" he whispered.


    "As soon as we enter the reincarnation, it is as deep as the sea. We are all in the reincarnation. Who can escape?" the old man sighed: "in this world, everything will usher in extinction, extinction and ruin. Everything will return to chaos, and then enter the next reincarnation."


    "Generation after generation, era after era, what is it?" Qin Feng muttered to himself.


    He didn''t know that today''s conversation had changed the pattern of his life. Therefore, it ushered in a glimmer of dawn for this era of destruction, making him a real madman.

 Chapter 1946

    "Beyond reincarnation..."


    The old man was stunned and his eyes were in a trance, as if he was recalling the past.


    "Someone once tried to transcend reincarnation, but I don''t know if he succeeded." he whispered.


    The old man looked at the remnant knife on Qin Feng''s back and said nothing for a long time.


    "Elder, please make it clear." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    The old man sighed and said, "at a certain time, I once participated in deep sacrifice. I had to see a super time and space information. At that time, there was an uproar and was finally blocked."


    "What information?"


    "Someone was carrying the same residual knife as you, which was manifested in the eternal unknown. He existed in many time and space, and was also detached from time and space. It was partially manifested on the sacrificial altar at that time. He seemed to be looking for something and chasing something. Finally, he was buried in a copper coffin and disappeared."


    Qin Feng was silent. Could he be the mysterious future strongman he had seen?


    Qin Feng finally didn''t enter the deeper part of the Jiuling mountain. Even the gods didn''t dare to enter it. He was afraid of being robbed. Naturally, he wouldn''t trust him.


    Jiuling mountain pulse and his party, he can say that he didn''t get anything, but it brought a glimmer of vitality to the destruction of the world.


    Everything is reincarnation. Why reincarnation has a great impact on him.


    Some things, in the bottom of his heart, are changing imperceptibly.


    In the past, some of the things he believed in would change slowly, and finally, he became a madman in the eyes of the destroyer.


    This trip can be said to be fruitless, but it is of great significance.


    Jiuyoutian snake continued to follow Qin Feng out. According to the old man, Jiuling mountain looks like a pure land, but it is actually more terrible than anywhere.


    Once destroyed, it will be the starting point.


    The trip to Jiuling mountain is over. The boundless desert and Tang Ke have gone, so Qin Feng doesn''t have to rush there.


    The next place... Tiansen dead marsh.


    When Qin Feng appeared on the periphery of Tiansen dead marsh, he felt deeply and thought of all the things that happened when he entered here.


    He died inexplicably, had an immortal body, knew the mysterious and strange little girl, saw his companions die one by one, and he met the tomb keeper, lantern God and even entered the ancient hell for the first time.


    Finally, it appears strangely in another place, which is a civilization completely different from the current world.


    There, he saw the tomb guard, the lantern family, and the Runner King, one of the hell''s ten halls.


    In the end, he went into the unknown and fought with the six ghost attendants


    After entering here, those things involuntarily emerged in my mind.


    In particular, Qin Feng couldn''t figure out what happened after he left Tiansen dead marsh and entered the ancient underground mansion to save people.


    Mysterious civilization, a drop of blood makes his strength soar to the point of being able to fight ghost attendants


    What impact did these experiences have on him? Think about it carefully. This experience is completely unnecessary, especially the mysterious civilized world, the place called Kyushu earth, seems to have no impact on him or the world.


    Why was he there?


    Qin Feng still doesn''t understand. Is he just witnessing the tomb guard and lantern family?


    He shook his head. He didn''t want to delve into these incomprehensible things. Here, he had two things to do. The first was to see the dark evil tower, or immeasurable tower.


    Second, he wanted to see the little girl on the solitary grave again. Why did he kill himself, create a demon fetus and a dark fetus, and let their brothers fight.


    "Tiansen dead marsh... What kind of secret is hidden here!"


    This time, it was smoother than ever. When he entered the Tiansen dead swamp, the immeasurable tower emerged independently.


    "Xiaobai, Laohei, do you want to be like that?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    The big black dog turned black and said, "boy, we''ll wait for you outside the immeasurable tower. If anything happens, let''s go together."


    He doesn''t want to go through what happened in those years. He will see Qin Feng again after he leaves. The latter is already dead.


    Qin Feng stepped into the immeasurable tower and directly came to the seventh floor. The purple tower emerged: "you''re finally here again."


    "I want to enter the ninth floor," Qin Feng said.


    "Yes." this time, the purple tower no longer objected, and directly opened the channel into the ninth floor.


    "That is the resting place of the gods. No one will answer what will happen to you, but I think you can face all this with your current ability," said the purple tower.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard your voice with a bit of urgency."


    "Didn''t you already know last time?" the purple tower sighed and said, "the repressed devil below is about to recover. Maybe you can enter the ninth floor. You can restore the immeasurable tower and erase the existence."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t need to go to the kingdom of light to intercept the law of immeasurable tower. He could derive it himself.


    This is partly why he came here.


    Qin Feng walked towards the ninth floor. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked, "I really want to know what time is?"


    This was the biggest mystery after he walked out of the immeasurable tower.


    "You''ve experienced it," the purple tower replied.


    Qin Feng was stunned and asked, "what is it?"


    "The person who made you die, and the most useless experience you think," said the purple tower.


    "The little girl on the solitary grave? The mysterious civilized world?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    The purple tower nodded: "it''s doomed for you to stay in time. The little girl who stayed in time once warned me that if I told you in advance, it would change some important things."


    "What is the meaning of that experience?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." the purple tower shook his head and said, "but since even the tomb keeper, the lantern God and two other mysterious beings have intervened, it can be seen that that place is extremely important to you or them."


    "Well, you know what you should know. It''s time to complete your mission."


    Qin Feng nodded, stopped asking and entered the ninth floor.


    This is a world of nothingness. To be exact, it is a beautiful and brilliant starry sky, but it is like a rigid picture space without the profundity and mystery of the starry sky.


    "This is the resting place of the gods?" Qin Feng looked around.


    "Has anyone ever been here?"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. In the void not far away, he saw a line of faint footprints, which were regularized by energy and led to the distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    The purple tower is sure that no one has entered the ninth floor before him. Whose light footprints are these?


    Does it exist in itself, or does it really have latecomers?


    After thinking for a while, Qin Feng walked along the footprints.


    He walked in the starry sky like a galaxy step by step, billions of light-years in a flash.


    Finally, Qin Feng came to a place he couldn''t think of all his life.


    The trapezoidal Crystal Tower in luofengpo cave.


    He got the other shore flower there that year.


    "How could it be this place?" Qin Feng was shocked that the ninth floor of the immeasurable tower would be here.


    However, since he came, he naturally wanted to go up to see what happened. In those years, he could only go to the third floor, but now he can climb the top.


    On the sixth step, he opened the crystal box, which is a very precious medicine and a great medicine to open Tianguan, but it is useless for him now.


    Qin Feng came to the ninth step. There was also a crystal box with a Nirvana pill in it.


    "Nine layers of heaven, supreme realm, Nirvana robbery..."


    Qin Feng whispered and finally found that the person who placed these things was helping him cultivate.


    If he had not been unable to enter here later, it would be a great opportunity for him to get these things when the supreme realm and heaven were full.


    "Who put it here?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Feng would like to look at the crystal platform on the top floor. There is fog. Rao is now he can''t see it clearly.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng finally stepped on the last layer of the.


    "You finally came." suddenly, a soft voice sounded.


    Qin Feng was surprised. The voice... Was familiar.


    After a long time, his body trembled, and the owner of the voice was... LAN Zidu.


    He suddenly raised his head, and immediately his pupils narrowed sharply. A slender figure appeared not far away. He wore a long shirt with a warm face and looked at Qin Feng with an elegant smile.


    "Big uncle..." Qin Feng''s body trembled and his eyes were wet.


    "You came a little later than I thought, but your accomplishments exceeded my imagination. It seems that my backhand doesn''t seem to help you." Lan Zidu smiled and said.


    "Uncle, are you alive or... Dead now? What''s the matter? And how did you appear on the ninth floor of the immeasurable tower?" Qin Feng asked eagerly.


    LAN Zidu smiled and said, "the final form of the holy light God''s tower is the immeasurable tower. If you can evolve to this step, you can connect with the immeasurable tower. It seems that I am a little better than you in this regard."


    "As for whether I am alive or dead, you already have the answer."


    "Uncle, what''s going on?" Qin Feng asked.


    "At that time, I predicted that my deadline had come and wanted to look for a turn for the better. Perhaps it was the limitless tower that forgave the mistakes made by my family. When I derived the limitless tower, the real limitless tower took the initiative to connect with me and brought me here."


    "The immeasurable tower could devour me directly and complete the intercepted law, but it gave me and my family a chance to redeem, that is, let the real immeasurable law stay here and wait for you to come and complete it yourself one day." Lan Zidu smiled.


    "As for the other shore flower elder, he is willing to stay here. As for what reason, I think you will find the answer by yourself."


    "But now that you''re here, I think I should disappear completely."


    "No." Qin Feng hurriedly stopped and whispered, "mother, third uncle, they all miss you very much."


    LAN Zidu shook his head and said, "I''ve long been dead. Staying here is just a accomplishment for you."


    "Child, you will be a better person than me. Maybe you will get through my way."


    With that, LAN Zidu''s body became lighter and lighter.


    "Now I know that we met a long time ago. I didn''t expect that the guy was you. You cheated me and Han Sheng. If I knew you at that time, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things. Hehe, but if I knew at that time, maybe there would be a worse situation."


    LAN Zidu smiled gently and looked at Qin Feng''s eyes with satisfaction and comfort.

 Chapter 1947

    LAN Zidu disappeared, just as he appeared, which was so abrupt that Qin Feng couldn''t accept.


    I never thought that I could have a face-to-face conversation with LAN Zidu one day, but it was a permanent farewell.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what it was like. It turned out that LAN Zidu was helping himself pave the road a long time ago, but he didn''t see him until now.


    With the disappearance of lanzidu, the crystal tower also slowly disappeared and turned into crystal light. The light condensed and derived a magical law, with the ups and downs of small immeasurable towers.


    Finally, all this Law disappeared into Qin Feng''s body.


    Also at this moment, Qin Feng connected with the immeasurable tower, and an intimate connection appeared in his heart.


    The whole immeasurable tower has appeared under his control.


    Also at this moment, everything around changed. The starry sky disappeared. What appeared in front of Qin Feng was a simple and mottled world.


    The dust laden breath of years is very heavy. It seems that the endless years have been covered up, and the whole world seems to have decayed.


    "Is this the ninth floor of the real immeasurable tower?" Qin Feng looked at the mottled world and whispered. The immeasurable tower was under his control. Naturally, he could feel that this was the ninth floor.


    Qin Feng sat down and entered a state of meditation.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng stood up and smiled: "I see, big uncle, immeasurable tower..."


    The voice fell, and Qin Feng formed a very old Dharma formula with both hands: "there is no heaven and earth, there is no Tao, there is no quantity, and the Dharma changes..."


    "Gods, follow me... Get rid of demons!"


    When the last Dharma formula fell, the mottled world suddenly shook violently, and light and shadow emerged from the nothingness of the world.


    Every vague light and shadow carries the breath of gods.


    At the same time, in the center of this piece of heaven and earth, endless black fog breeds. In a few moments, this piece of mottled heaven and earth is dyed into a dark color.


    "Immeasurable tower..." with an angry and unwilling roar, it came out from the depths of the black fog. The voice was full of ruthlessness and Yin evil, which made people cold.


    A pair of dark eyes opened, reflecting a terrible light, to penetrate the light and shadow of those gods.


    "The great evil of the dark family?" Qin Feng looked at the terrible pair of eyes, sneered, his hands were sealed, and the immeasurable tower appeared above his head.


    At the same time, the light and shadow of those gods formed the same Dharma seal with him, and the immeasurable tower came out.


    "The seven limitless towers, flowing with seven colors of brilliance, flickering constantly, mottled the colors that shine on the world, releasing powerful energy."


    The seven colors of light gathered into a huge energy cover and buckled in the black fog.


    "Hum, the owner of the immeasurable tower didn''t completely destroy me at the cost of falling from the sky. You, a younger generation, also want to kill me. It''s really fantastic." the great evil devil of the dark family sneered.


    The black fog burst like a tsunami, hitting the seven color energy mask and shaking constantly.


    "A half dead evil devil, still wants to make waves." Qin Feng drank low, and the printing method changed again: "the method changes, and there is no measure..."


    "The law changes, and there is no measurement..."


    The old and ambitious voice slowly resounded through the world.


    At this moment, the eyes in the black fog suddenly changed and became extremely cold and irritable: "damn immeasurable Lord, you still have this hand."


    In the center of the seven color energy mask, a figure slowly emerged. This is a middle-aged man, but he has silver hair, deep eyes and a great figure. He is like a god of the earth.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief and finally summoned the remnant soul of the immeasurable Lord back.


    He knew that this level of great evil could not be dealt with by himself, even if he could control the immeasurable tower.


    "Immeasurable Lord, since he is dead, why come out again." the great evil devil of the dark family roared.


    "When we failed to do this, we could only seal you forever, but we didn''t think that the immeasurable tower was incomplete, but it gave us a chance to finish you personally." the immeasurable Lord smiled faintly and said: "secretly, everything has changed and ended. Let''s leave the world to future generations!"


    The seven colors of light were flourishing. All the seven lights and shadows turned into seven colors of light and entered the body of the infinite Lord. The latter''s body became more and more solid. A powerful energy like supporting the world slowly filled the air, making the dark chamber in the black fog suddenly change its face.


    The seven colors of energy envelop the seven immeasurable towers and impact away against the dark chamber.


    "Evil is not dead, fight with me!" he shouted in the dark. The spirit of evil suddenly flourished in this heaven and earth.


    The explosion of seven colors of energy and evil Qi, the confrontation of various laws, and the interweaving of energy runes have distorted this heaven and earth, and the God chains of various orders are collapsing.


    Finally, Qin Feng only heard the unwilling roar of the dark chamber, and the sound became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    The world returned to normal, and the great evil of the dark family was completely killed.


    With the disappearance of the dark chamber, Qin Feng''s induction to the immeasurable tower became clearer and clearer, as if the relationship between master and servant.


    The seven color energy wrapped the old man and fell in front of Qin Feng. A pair of turbid eyes with kindness and comfort, pure blood and one pulse. With this, future generations can rest assured.


    "Senior." Qin Feng arched his hand. This was the first time he really faced his ancestors. He was excited, happy, hesitant, sad and helpless.


    Even a man as powerful as the master of the immeasurable tower died.


    "Child, it''s really hard for you." the old man whispered, as if he had insight into Qin Feng''s experience.


    In fact, the difficulty of living in today''s world with pure blood can also enter the ninth layer, in which the hardships can be imagined.


    "Elder, is there any way to save you?" Qin Feng asked.


    The old man shook his head: "I died in the war as early as that year, but a wisp of residual thoughts is unwilling. Now it''s over. It''s time to leave. The future world is yours.


    Qin Feng was silent and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just said, "the little ancestor of Qin I survived."


    "The boy..." the old man smiled: "it seems that some of the original decisions were right, you Luoxia, Qin Wuyang!"


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    The old man knew clearly and sighed faintly that the two people with the most potential of pure blood could not escape in the end.


    "Lady Wei is still alive." Qin Feng suddenly said.


    The old man was stunned, then nodded slightly and said softly, "with her talent, if there is no accident, it should be taken for granted."


    "But I''ll kill her," Qin Feng said again.


    "This person will be eliminated." the old man said. Just a few words told the terrible of Lady Wei.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t intend to let go of Lady Wei.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "senior, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    The old man shook his head and shook his palm. The world around him suddenly changed dramatically. They appeared in the dead marsh, and in the palm of the old man''s hand, the mini immeasurable tower was slowly suspended.


    "Now you are its master."


    The old man''s body is getting weaker and weaker. The immeasurable tower whines and roars. It vibrates here and emits a boundless light. It guards him and refuses to leave!


    "You should finish your mission." when the last word fell, the old man''s body disappeared completely.


    Qin Feng sighed deeply. He knew that the owner of the immeasurable tower that swept the world finally came to an end and could never appear again.


    He gently held the immeasurable tower and whispered, "don''t worry, I will make your reputation shake the world again."


    The immeasurable tower vibrated slightly, as if in response, and finally fell in the palm of Qin Feng.


    Looking at the immeasurable tower without movement, Qin Feng took a deep breath and incorporated it into his body,


    The great evil of the dark family has been completely killed, and the task of the immeasurable tower has been completed. From now on, there is no dark evil tower in Tiansen dead marsh.


    When the big black dog and the little white cat came, they all sighed gently. They naturally saw the situation just now.


    "Boy, cheer up," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded. After so much experience, nothing could knock him down.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t lose the man in time."


    Qin Feng followed his memory and found the solitary grave, but it was flat. There was no solitary grave, and the little girl disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng said, hoping to get a response. He had some doubts and hoped she could solve them.


    After a long time, there was a sigh: "stay in the original land, don''t leave within a hundred years, maybe you can avoid this disaster."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. The land there was raised, forming a solitary grave, but there was no little girl.


    "What do you mean, why a hundred years?" Qin Feng asked.


    "A hundred years of catastrophe, a boundary will be destroyed, opening the prelude to the great extinction."


    "What? The great extinction has begun? The era will be over?" the big black dog''s hair stood up.


    Qin Feng''s heart is also tight. Has the twilight era of the gods entered the end, and everything will be slaughtered?


    There was no response from the solitary grave, and it gradually disappeared. No response from Qin Feng.


    "What should we do? It seems that we have really entered the worst era." the big black dog finally showed concern.


    The ancient underground mansion and Tianting were born successively, the lantern God disappeared, the tomb keeper fell on the corpse and mourned the bell, and the pure blood fought with the ancient country. All parties lost a lot. After all, many gods fell. Think about it carefully, isn''t this the beginning of the great extinction?


    Prosperity and decline, everything will be destroyed.


    "There is still a chance." Qin Feng said to himself, "if you hide in the primitive earth, you can avoid this disaster?"


    "If everything starts to disappear, it''s no use hiding anywhere." the little white cat said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are slightly frozen. Is it the disaster of the world and the god world? There are too many mysteries in the primitive earth, so the disaster has not spread here for the time being?


    "The existence of this person may not be credible. Nowadays, the world is chaotic, no one can predict, and even if there is a disaster, it can''t be so fast," speculated the big black dog.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment, his expression twinkled and said, "old black and little white, it seems that we are going to the world once."

 Chapter 1948

    "What, you want to go back to the world?" the big black dog was surprised when he heard it.


    Although the one in the solitary grave will not believe it all if it exists, it is indeed a better way to stay in the original earth.


    Even if there is an apocalyptic catastrophe, it should not spread here in a short time.


    "Whether the Apocalypse is true or false, I think it''s safer to stay here," said the big black dog.


    The little white cat was silent and recalled what he had just said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "maybe we can find something when we return to the world. Since the catastrophe is doomed to be inevitable, it''s better to contact in advance. Only when we know the source can we know how to solve it."


    What else did the big black dog want to say? The little white cat said, "let him go! Since he is in the twilight of the gods, everything can''t be changed. It''s better to seek a breakthrough."


    The big black dog was silent and sighed at last. He didn''t persuade Qin Feng any more.


    "When do you want to leave?" it asked.


    Qin Feng looked at the depths of Tiansen''s dead marsh. Although he was curious about it, the little girl''s words made him change his decision temporarily.


    "Let''s start now!" Qin Feng thought and said, "maybe this time, I''ll be better alone."


    What else did the big black dog want to say? The little white cat shook his head at it. When the big black dog saw it, he didn''t say anything.


    "Help me take good care of here." then Qin Feng disappeared here.


    "Xiaobai, why did you let him go alone?" the big black dog didn''t understand.


    "With his current strength, even if there is a God to destroy the world, he can avoid it. This time in the past, he is worried about his old friend over there. We don''t need to add trouble to him." the little white cat shook his head.


    "We have lived so long that a disaster may not be able to bury us." said the big black dog.


    "So, this time, we have to split up with him." the little white cat''s eyes were a little dignified: "I also want to see what kind of havoc there will be in the world and the divine world. If there are all destroyed and the final destruction, I''m afraid no one can stop it."


    When Qin Feng returned to the world, he suddenly found that the world became very quiet. This silence was not the silence of creatures, but the silence of the world.


    Big cities are still noisy, but there is no sense of excitement in the past. Instead, there is a sense of desolation at the end of the world.


    This feeling is very mysterious. Qin Feng can vaguely detect it, but he can''t grasp it.


    He went to the sea area of Amasa. If there was a Holocaust, Amasa might be able to stop it.


    However, when he entered the sea area, the whole person was stunned. The sea area directly disappeared, leaving only a vast black hole.


    "Qin Feng, the catastrophe is coming, and the whole world is extinct. If you see my message, leave quickly." a few big words appeared in the sky. Qin Feng knew that it was left by Amasa.


    "Did she take her people to the divine world?" Qin Feng was silent for a while. It was not difficult to enter the divine world at some price with the strength of imasa.


    "Even she has left. Is there really no hope in the world?"


    Qin Feng whispered, and along the way, he also heard about the temple of hope. When he returned to the primitive earth, someone in the world was canonized and founded the temple of hope.


    This made him shocked and curious. In the world, there are still people who can be gods. Is it tiannv Wei?


    Only she has this ability, which makes Qin Feng frown. The goddess Wei, I''m afraid it''s even more terrible.


    Now, she also took the people and horses of the temple of hope into the celestial realm to avoid the havoc of this realm.


    In the main hall of taixuan college, there are several figures standing. They are several old friends of Su Dongxi, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Li Nian and others.


    But at the moment, several faces are full of doubt and dignity.


    "Sister Guan, is there any warning sign for the departure of the mermaid family and the palace of hope?" Li Nian asked after a moment of silence.


    Guan Qingyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but we should all be careful recently. I always have a bad feeling."


    "If they were still in the king''s hall, we wouldn''t be so careful." Guan Qianran sighed.


    In the past, they were in the king''s hall, and taixuan college was not afraid of anything, but now they either died or disappeared. The five people in the Shenge entered the heaven, and none of them came back.


    Now that they have lost their shelter, they have made great progress.


    "If he could come back, we wouldn''t live so carefully." Li Nian couldn''t help sighing. He was very complicated when he thought of that guy.


    Why did he always refuse to see them?


    Eighteen peaks, miscellaneous service department.


    A man sat in a chair and watched the sunrise and sunset. Beside him, several people stood respectfully.


    He is Wang Xun, the first friend Qin Feng met in taixuan college.


    Today, he is much more mature than before, and he also has the airs of a leader.


    Although he is only the commander of the eighteen peaks, everyone knows that he can speak in these eighteen peaks, even in the whole taixuan college.


    "Brother Wang, what are you discussing in the main hall? Do you want to move away from taixuan college?" a middle-aged man asked respectfully behind him.


    The mermaid family and the temple of hope disappeared in the world at the same time. Not only the high-level combat power, but also other monks smelled some signals.


    Wang Xun shook his head. Just about to make a noise, his face suddenly solidified, and his whole body was stiff. He stared at the door of the hospital, the young man standing against the door frame.


    Others also saw Qin Feng and immediately looked alert one by one. The middle-aged man shouted, "who are you and why are you here?"


    He is very familiar with the people of shibafeng, so we can conclude that this person is definitely not from shibafeng, and can enter here without their awareness. This person is definitely an expert.


    "Brother Wang, do you want to inform the main hall?" the middle-aged man asked Wang Xun, but found him staring at the young man, trembling all over.


    For the first time in so many years, he saw Wang Xun''s mood fluctuate so violently.


    "Go out," Wang Xun said in a trembling voice.


    "What? Brother Wang, what''s going on?" several people were puzzled.


    "Get out of here," Wang Xun shouted.


    Although they were worried and confused about who this person was, they didn''t dare to ask more at the moment and hurried out.


    When passing Qin Feng, the middle-aged man turned his head and threatened, "this is taixuan college. You''d better not mess around."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    After everyone else went out, Wang Xun stood up and walked in front of Qin Feng. There were tears on his face, which was more mature and firm than before.


    "Brother Feng, you finally came back to see me." Wang Xun''s voice trembled, afraid it was just a dream.


    Without this man, there would be no current Wang Xun.


    Qin Feng smiled and said, "you have trained several loyal subordinates!"


    Wang Xun was a little embarrassed, and then said, "brother Feng, you suddenly appear. Is there really something in this world?"


    For so many years, Wang Xun has already trained his ability to handle things without surprise, so he soon stabilized. When Qin Feng appeared, something must have happened.


    Thinking of the departure of the mermaid family and the palace of hope, the answer is ready to come out.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "go to the main hall first!"


    When Qin Feng appeared in the main hall, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Li Nian and others were all confused and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Qin... Qin Feng, is it really you?" Guan Qian opened his mouth in amazement and looked incredible. Who could have thought that Qin Feng suddenly came back.


    "Does anyone dare to pretend to be me?" Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at the familiar smile, Li Nian couldn''t help but rush to Qin Feng, wave his fist and hit Qin Feng''s chest.


    But when it fell on his chest, there was no strength left.


    "You bastard, you''ve been away for so many years." Li Nian''s face was full of tears. She was excited and happy.


    Guan Qianran and Guan Qingyu both looked happy. Now they are not the immature girls in those days. Now they are the strong ones who are alone. Naturally, they will not cry and act like spoilers.


    "Did something happen when you came back now?" Guan Qing asked.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, remained silent for a while and said, "dissolve taixuan college!"


    "What?"


    When Qin Feng came, he asked them to dissolve taixuan college. They couldn''t return to God for a while.


    "Why?" Guan Qianran asked.


    "I can''t explain some things. In short, dissolve the college as soon as possible! Then you go to the Guanghan hall in the capital of sin." Qin Feng paused and said, "if you can avoid this disaster, taixuan college can be rebuilt, you should give those students a holiday!"


    "Are you going to officially start with the ancient country?" Li Nian was surprised.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "dissolve taixuan College as soon as possible, and then take your good friends to Guanghan hall."


    "What about you!" Guan Qingyu asked. Qin Feng didn''t intend to go with them.


    "I want to take some old friends over." Qin Feng said, glancing at several people again and said, "let''s gather in Guanghan hall."


    With that, Qin Feng disappeared into the main hall.


    "Sister Guan, is there something big to happen?" Guan Qianran looked worried.


    "If it weren''t for a big event, brother Feng wouldn''t do that." Wang Xun said aloud, "although he didn''t show anything, when I can feel it, he has hidden worries in his heart. In order not to let him worry about his future, we''d better leave early!"


    Without hesitation, the women immediately announced a long holiday, and then they took some people to the city of sin.


    Dayan empire.


    This is the first batch of friends Qin Feng made in the world.


    When we met again, everyone was very calm and seemed to have a hunch of something.


    When they learned that they took their people to the capital of sin, they hesitated for a while and all chose to refuse.


    "If the doomsday disaster really comes, I choose to die together with my people." Huang Fuxuan said in a firm tone.


    "We were born in Dayan Empire, so we naturally want to live and die here." Yi Wu also said. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, do whatever you want. Don''t worry about us."


    "Qin Feng, you go! The survival of the Dayan Empire depends on heaven''s will, and it has nothing to do with you anymore. You don''t have to worry." Huangfu Xuan stared at Qin Feng, his eyes flickered slightly, and said like this.


    Looking at him, Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    In the imperial palace of Dayan Empire, Huangfu Xuan looked at Qin Feng and said, "can''t you really avoid this disaster?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "do more preparation, at least you can be at ease."


    Huangfu Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "take them away! At least when this place is destroyed in the future, I can leave some seeds. I... can be regarded as worthy of my ancestors."

 Chapter 1949

    Qin Feng crossed the sea and came to desert island.


    A quiet bamboo forest, here is the address of the Shangguan family, which has now "disappeared". It is comfortable and independent of the world.


    Here, Qin Feng felt several great and supreme breath. Obviously, the overall combat power of the Shangguan family has been strengthened again.


    However, without the emergence of heaven, it is not so easy to open Tianguan. Even if a genius sometimes has no opportunity, it is possible to be trapped for hundreds of years.


    Qin Feng did not disturb anyone and came to this familiar bamboo forest.


    Qin Feng knew that he shouldn''t see her again, but he was very upset. Even if he didn''t say anything, he also hoped that someone could accompany him around.


    Bosom friends are either dead or disappeared. Qin Feng can now find someone who speaks to his bosom and knows his past friends, which is difficult to find.


    Shangguan jade may be one of them.


    And he wanted to take away the official family, which he couldn''t avoid.


    The long sound of the piano comes from the depths of the bamboo forest. The piano sound is quiet and has a special charm, including missing, peace and indifference.


    Qin Feng listened quietly. He didn''t return to his mind until the rhythm disappeared. He sighed and walked there.


    Shangguan jade, dressed in a white skirt, reveals the concave convex and exquisite body, setting off the curve.


    The cool and delicate face, with a cool and detached coolness, is like a fairy.


    Now she has a kind of coolness and pride like a fairy.


    Qin Feng looked at her quietly. Just about to walk over, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. After hesitating for a while, he finally took it back.


    The man was as rich as jade. With the smell of books, he walked up to Shangguan jade. There was a gentle smile on his face and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, in a period of time, you should be able to impact the Tianguan pass!"


    "Maybe, but I don''t hope much." Shangguan Yu smiled.


    Fang Moxuan also smiled: "at least there is hope, isn''t there?"


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing in the bamboo forest, Qin Feng was in a trance, and even a little jealousy derived from his heart. He once had such a beautiful scene, but in the future, he may never have a chance.


    Thinking of the picturesque and elegant girl, Qin Feng was silent again.


    "What a couple of gods and immortals!" Qin Feng smiled in his heart and was happy for Shangguan Yu. Finally, he slowly withdrew from here. Now he may be an outsider for her and has no right to bother again.


    Shangguan Yu, who was joking with Fang Moxuan, suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of Qin Feng''s disappearance. There was some doubt on his delicate and cold cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing this, Fang Moxuan asked in surprise.


    I don''t know how long shangguanyu didn''t show this expression.


    Staring there, Shangguan Yu shook his head and whispered, "nothing, but he suddenly felt a strange pain in his heart."


    Qin Feng didn''t go far. He walked slowly across a distance from them. Maybe this is a kind of company!


    The sun slanted to the West and slowly sank. A silver moon hung on the treetops and gently sprinkled the bright moonlight on the earth.


    Qin Feng leaned on the bamboo trunk and looked at a silver moon in the air. After a long time, he sighed: "is the moon on your side as round as here?"


    After staying for a while again, Qin Feng got up and left. It''s time to see him.


    He disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    In the study, Shangguan Xuanhao was dealing with family affairs. Suddenly, a whisper came out.


    "Shangguan Xuanhao!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao raised his head, the door opened gently, and a figure came in.


    "It''s you..." Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bamboo forest, Shangguan Yu and Fang Moxuan sat side by side, looking at the round moon in the sky. It was quiet.


    After a long time, Fang Moxuan finally said, "Xiaoyu, are you still thinking of him?"


    Shangguan Yu didn''t make a sound, but looked at the moon quietly.


    "Xiaoyu, you should know that that person may never come back." Fang Moxuan said.


    Shangguanyu finally took back her sight. She slightly lowered her head: "Fang Moxuan, I don''t want to lose even your good friend."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Moxuan sighed bitterly. In those years, shangguanyu told him that they could be best friends and talk about everything except love.


    "All right!" Fang Moxuan smiled. After a while, he suddenly said, "Xiaoyu, after a while, let''s leave this sea area!"


    Shangguanyu looked at him suspiciously.


    Fang Moxuan said with a smile, "go and see the outside world, and... You should also find him."


    Shangguan Yu was stunned. Finally, he shook his head, looked at the bamboo forest and whispered, "this is the answer he gave me. I don''t want him to worry more."


    "Hehe, knowing that there is no fruit, why do you want to be so infatuated?" Fang Moxuan smiled bitterly.


    Shangguan Yu also smiled faintly: "there is such a good memory, enough to accompany my lonely life."


    "Why, why!" Fang Moxuan shook his head, but said nothing more.


    Maybe it''s the best ending to be with her as a good friend.


    Suddenly, Fang Moxuan raised his head, looked at Shangguan Yu seriously and said, "Xiaoyu, if you have never met him, will you choose me?"


    Shangguan Yu shook his head and said, "is this assumption meaningful?"


    "Yes." Fang Moxuan nodded seriously.


    Shangguan Yu was stunned. He was silent for a while and whispered, "maybe!"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Moxuan finally smiled. It was enough for her to have memories to accompany her all her life. He had this answer and was satisfied.


    Suddenly, a figure came from a distance. It was qiuya. Her little face was slightly red because of excitement.


    "Miss, Qin Feng... Brother Qin Feng is back." qiuya said excitedly.


    "What, he... Came back." Fang Moxuan was stunned and turned to look up at Guan Yu, but she had disappeared.


    Stunned, Fang Moxuan smiled bitterly, shook his head and sat back.


    "Elder brother Fang, don''t you go there?" qiuya asked curiously.


    Fang Moxuan shook his head and said softly, "since there is no me in her happiness, why should I bother again!"


    Qiuya looked at Fang Moxuan, shook her head and turned away.


    In the hall, Shangguan Xuanhao and several elders gathered here and looked at the calm sitting Qin Feng excitedly and curiously.


    Suddenly, the gate was pushed open, and a beautiful shadow came in. Everyone looked at it.


    Shangguan Xuanhao sighed gently.


    "Xiaoyu, Qin Feng has something important to discuss with us. Come and listen!" he said.


    Shangguanyu nodded and finally sat down at the end.


    "Qin Feng, what''s important?" asked Shangguan Xuanhao.


    Qin Feng was a little silent and said, "I want to take the Shangguan family."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Shangguan Yu looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t know why he did it?


    "Why?" Shangguan Xuanhao frowned and said, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to have peace of mind." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I just hope it''s a false alarm in the end."


    "Is there any news about the God General of the mermaid clan?" the elder asked. It is well known that there was a God General in that sea area.


    As for the relationship between Amasa and Qin Feng, and the fact that the mermaid family has left, they don''t know.


    Qin Feng shook his head again and said, "the two gods in the world should take refuge in the divine world."


    "Refuge?"


    People are even more ignorant. God is the strongest in this world. What else can threaten them?


    "It''s isolated from the world, but I don''t know if it will be affected, so I''m here to ask for your opinions on whether to leave with me." Qin Feng said.


    There was a moment of silence. Shangguan Yu suddenly stood up, looked at Qin Feng and asked, "only take our Shangguan family, or the whole desert island."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "I''m not so capable of protecting everyone."


    "Why is Shangguan family?" Shangguan Yu asked.


    For Shangguan Yu, who suddenly became aggressive, Shangguan Xuanhao couldn''t help sighing and said, "Xiaoyu, you talk too much."


    Shangguanyu sat back, lowered his head and whispered, "I just want to know."


    Looking at Shangguan Yu, who is like a little woman, Shangguan Xuanhao smiled bitterly at Qin Feng: "brother Qin Feng, don''t be surprised."


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head. He hesitated for a while and said, "there may be an end of the world. I just want to... Save some people."


    "Doomsday catastrophe?" Shangguan Xuanhao, the elder, how can there be a doomsday catastrophe!


    Shangguan Yu ignored the catastrophe. She looked up at Qin Feng and asked, "who are the people who saved some people?"


    Qin Feng looked at her without making a sound. After a moment, he stood up and walked out: "I''ll come back in three days. You decide for yourself!"


    "Wait a minute." shangguanyu suddenly called Qin Feng and asked, "what are you going to do with the Fang family?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. He turned his head and looked at her. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s up to you. If you take it, I don''t object."


    Shangguanyu bit his teeth, looked at the leaving Qin Feng, and didn''t speak again.


    Three days later, when Qin Feng appeared here, the Shangguan family and the Fang family were ready.


    "Qin Feng, Xiao Yu..." Shangguan Xuanhao looked embarrassed: "the girl is in the bamboo forest. She doesn''t seem to want to go."


    Qin Feng nodded, looked at the bamboo forest and said, "I don''t want to force her. If she doesn''t go, what about you!"


    Shangguan Xuanhao was stunned and said helplessly: "I can''t make the whole Shangguan family angry, and I also believe that you can protect her."


    Qin Feng frowned, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    In the bamboo forest, Qin Feng looked at the slightly lonely thin traction, sighed and walked over: "why don''t you want to leave."


    Shangguanyu turned around, stared at Qin Feng and asked, "that night... Were you in the bamboo forest?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    "Why don''t you come out to see me?"


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    "Is it because of Fang Moxuan?" Shangguan yudun said again after a while: "in fact..."


    "He is a good man." Qin Feng smiled at shangguanyu and said, "otherwise I wouldn''t allow the Fang family to live here at that time."


    Beichi bit her red lips and shangguanyu said, "are you going to send us to the primitive earth for refuge?"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    "What about you?" she asked again.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "how much energy, how much responsibility."


    Shangguan Yu stopped talking and was silent for a while. He turned around and said, "Qin Feng, I don''t want to go."


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be capricious."


    "Can''t I have sex again in front of you?"

 Chapter 1950

    Qin Feng said quietly, "why don''t you go?"


    "In fact, it''s the same everywhere for me, so why not in a place I''m familiar with!" Shangguan Yu whispered.


    Qin Feng looked at her back. After a long time, he said, "take care. I''ll set up a border here. Maybe I can avoid this robbery, but you should be careful yourself."


    Shangguan Yu didn''t turn around, but just nodded lightly.


    Qin Feng returns and meets Fang Moxuan.


    Fang Moxuan smiled: "does she refuse to go?"


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    Fang Moxuan said again, "then I won''t go either."


    "Take care of her." Qin Feng no longer said anything and nodded to leave.


    "Qin Feng." when they passed by, Fang Moxuan suddenly whispered, "she lived for you and died for you. When you first met, her life was destined to be lonely and painful for you."


    "I know I''m not qualified to tell you this, but I still hope you... If you have a chance, let her be more happy."


    Qin Feng was stunned, but he didn''t want to say anything. He just sighed helplessly in his heart.


    In the bamboo forest, Fang Moxuan looked at Shangguan Yu and said, "do you want to test him if you don''t go? He didn''t force you to go. You should be happy!"


    Shangguanyu was silent for a long time, and the exquisite pretty face just appeared with a shallow smile: "at least in this way, I can live in the same world with him."


    Fang Moxuan sighed again.


    Qin Feng took Shangguan''s family and Fang''s family across the ocean to land.


    When he passed Dayan Empire, he forcibly took Huangfu demon, Huangfu Huanhuan, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo, Zhou Xuanwu, Yi Tianxing, song Xu, song Xue and others, even Mo Xun, Yu Lei, Zhuang Hu and Li trace, leaving some seedlings for Dayan empire.


    Above the sky, Qin Feng looked back at the direction of the palace and nodded slightly, which was courtesy.


    Huangfu Xuan was also a genius in governing the country. Under his rule, Dayan empire is now in the ranks of super empire.


    And finally he asked himself to take these people, which shows that he also has great talent and strategy in his heart.


    In the spacious and quiet lobby of the Imperial Palace, Huang Fuxuan was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and sitting on the Dragon chair, emitting a noble smell all over.


    He also raised his head and looked through the roof, as if intertwined with Qin Feng''s vision.


    He smiled: "thank you."


    It seemed that Qin Feng nodded when he heard Huang Fuxuan''s thanks. He immediately stopped hesitating and took people to the capital of sin.


    During this period of time, the crime capital is also lively. Several groups of people have entered here, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    A secret room deep in Guanghan hall.


    Looking at Su Chen on the stone bed, Qin Feng was silent. There were these people in his residual knife. Although they were sealed by themselves, rationally speaking, they were all dead, but sealed their bodies.


    Even if Qin Feng doesn''t want to believe it, this is also a fact. He has no way to revive Su Chen in front of him.


    Zi Linglong came up, looked at Qin Feng and Su Chen, and remained silent for a moment.


    Finally, she broke her silence and said, "what''s wrong with the world when you suddenly make such a big move?"


    "The Holocaust may happen in this world." Qin Feng nodded. With purple Linglong''s strength, he should also guess what.


    "Sure enough!" Purple Linglong sighed, "no wonder the two gods are gone."


    After a while, she asked again, "have they heard from Feng Mo, Wang Dian and Shi Heng?"


    Qin Feng is silent.


    Seeing this, zilinglong and don''t ask any more. You can know some things.


    "Are you going back to the original land?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "now only there is the safest place."


    "I want to stay here." zilinglong said.


    Qin Feng shook his head: "you have to take care of them. Besides, this catastrophe can''t be stopped by one or two people."


    Although Zi Linglong is strong, she has few rivals in the world after the gods leave, but she is still too small in the face of this catastrophe.


    Purple Linglong smelled the speech and said no more.


    After another silence, Qin Feng said, "does she... Know?"


    "She may have guessed it, but we didn''t point it out and give each other a hope." Zi Linglong sighed, looked at Qin Feng and said, "she doesn''t see you, but she can''t pass her own level, which has nothing to do with you."


    Su Luan Yue, Qin Feng''s mouth pursed. He couldn''t help thinking of xuanyuanjing and Ouyang Qingqing.


    Boom!


    Just then, the whole of sin suddenly shook.


    Qin Feng and Zi Linglong looked at each other and they all disappeared quickly.


    They came to the sky over the mountains. Purple Linglong looked at a void and said, "it seems that there is a movement in baibaoshan."


    Qin Feng nodded. They met a mutated evil spirit here and were killed so badly that they almost couldn''t get out.


    He knew that there should be a terrible evil spirit sleeping here.


    Moreover, some people behind Mr. Miao knew about it, so Mr. Miao said something to him at that time.


    But later, when heaven and earth returned to their roots, many of the elders died. Those elders should all sit in the period of heaven and earth returning to their roots, and this matter will not be settled.


    At this moment, many experts in the capital of sin are aware of it and come here together.


    A stone gate slowly emerged. Everyone knew that this was the entrance to the mysterious ancient tomb of baibaoshan. They were just curious about how it suddenly emerged today.


    The questions in their hearts were still unanswered, and they were frightened to see that the space trembled violently, and the black air pierced out from all directions of the void like a hard steel needle.


    The void shook violently, and then, in the eyes of horror, it exploded with a bang.


    Under the distortion of space, a broken ancient relic appeared in the sight of everyone.


    But today''s ruins have a lot of black gas spreading.


    Especially in the depths of the ruins, the black gas stirred like clouds, emitting a cold and evil smell.


    Qin Feng stared there, and immediately his pupils narrowed fiercely. In the depths of the evil gas cloud, a figure floated and sank, constantly swallowing the evil gas around him.


    With the evil Qi entering the body, the figure became clear gradually.


    "It''s an evil spirit." Qin Feng quickly said to Zi Linglong, "hurry, escort these people away from the capital of evil."


    Zi Linglong also knew the seriousness of the matter. She nodded immediately and wanted to take people away.


    However, at this time, the sky suddenly fluctuated, and shallow black lines broke out centered on the depths of the ruins and burst out in all directions, enveloping here in a few breath.


    "Jie Jie, since I dare to be born, how can I not do enough means? So much blood can''t be wasted."


    In the evil spirit, the evil spirit finally opened his eyes, looked at Qin Feng and grinned.


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng rushed directly to the ancient spirit, which was desolate, limitless, and did not extinguish the strange wildfire. The three fire crows condensed into a long flame knife and cleaved at the evil spirit.


    "Spirit fire? It''s still three." the evil spirit smiled in surprise, shook his head and said, "this is not a dark demon family who is naturally afraid of spirit fire."


    Then, with a wave of the evil spirit''s sleeve robe, a huge evil spirit rose into the sky and collided heavily with the flame long knife.


    The space is broken, and the evil Qi and flame long knife dissipate at the same time.


    Feeling the extreme power contained in the long flame knife, the evil spirit''s face was heavy: "you have evolved into the extreme body."


    But then he smiled: "but fortunately, it''s just a little research. You can also get rid of it. Your blood food should be very delicious. I didn''t expect such a big gift as soon as you were born, so... I''ll accept it."


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "you should be just a spirit body like projection!"


    The evil spirit shook his head and smiled: "his eyes are poisonous, but so what? Killing you is enough."


    Qin Feng''s face gradually became dignified. Even if the other party was just a spirit, it was also terrible and stronger than ordinary gods.


    However, he was not afraid. He was not invincible like the eighth emperor. If he wanted to fight, he was not sure at all.


    The evil spirit snorted coldly, and all the evil Qi like a cloud disappeared into his body. Immediately, he appeared in front of Qin Feng and clapped it at the same time.


    However, at this time, the earth shook and a fire burst into the sky, blocking the Qin wind and the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit''s palm wind fell on the magma pillar, and his palm turned red instantly. Then his face suddenly changed sharply at this time, and his body moved and wanted to retreat violently.


    Boom!


    In his sudden retreat, a palm filled with magma was sticking out of the pillar of fire and finally printed on his chest.


    The evil spirit flew out upside down and staggered in the void. Only then could he stabilize his body and look at the magma pillar with extremely gloomy eyes.


    "This?"


    The sudden magmatic fire column also surprised Qin Feng and others. They all stared at the fire column, and then the fire column gradually subsided. Then, a joyful figure also slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a tall and straight man. He was dressed in golden robes and hair, showing a fiery red color, like lava flowing. He just stood here, and the temperature of the world seemed to rise gradually.


    Qin Feng looked at the figure, but his eyes were suddenly frozen. It seemed that he was familiar


    In those eyes, the red haired man also slowly turned around, revealing a handsome young face with some dignity. At this time, he didn''t look at others, but stopped his eyes on Qin Feng behind him. There was a touch of tenderness in his deep eyes


    "What look?"


    Qin Feng was shocked by his eyes. He stepped back a little, frowned, glanced at him and said, "who are you?"


    The man''s eyes made him want to smoke.


    The red haired man was stunned. He immediately understood and said with a smile, "it''s just a breath. I thought it was on you."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said, "I''m Zhou Yan."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around changed his face except Qin Feng. The eyes looking at the red haired man were full of shock and horror.


    Zhou Yan? The legendary Zhou Yan, the head of the ten spiritual fires?

 Chapter 1951

    For many people here, the name Zhou Yan only exists in rumors. They can only learn from some ancient books that the ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth, the first of which can manifest the human body, pseudonym Zhou Yan.


    Qin Feng knew it clearly. No wonder he felt that this person had a familiar feeling. It turned out that he was Zhou Yan, the head of the ten spiritual fires. He had three spiritual fires, and it was normal to have a sense of intimacy with him.


    Zhou Yan glanced at Qin Feng with his divine light. The startled color in his eyes became more and more rich. After a long time, he sighed a complex sigh and said, "did you see the fire ancestor spirit?"


    Qin Feng nodded. With Zhou Yan''s ability, it''s really not difficult to see these.


    "How about it?" asked Zhou Yan.


    "Very good, but now I''m suppressing a royal dungeon and can''t get out for the time being." Qin Feng told him what happened to the ancient dragon family.


    Zhou Yan was silent and his eyes were complex. Even the fire ancestor spirit woke up from his deep sleep. It seems that the era that the master is worried about is really coming.


    Hearing the special concern in Zhou Yan''s tone, Qin Feng couldn''t help looking strange. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: "the other shore flower, what''s the matter with Zhou Yan? You''d better not tell me that he and the fire ancestor are lovers."


    "Cough..." the other shore flower coughed and said, "the fire ancestor spirit has always been alone and cares about the world. There is no time to talk about love. However, she is a special thing derived from ten spiritual fires, and Zhou Yan is the head of spiritual fires. She really has some special feelings for her. It''s just that the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless."


    "It''s unrequited love." Qin Feng suddenly realized that such a big man also had the pain of lovesickness.


    Thinking of the cold face of the fire ancestor spirit in the Royal dungeon, Qin Feng couldn''t help but mourn for Zhou Yan. Although that kind of woman was beautiful, she was not easy to get close to. At that time, if he hadn''t had the other shore flower and spirit fire in his body, he might have been slapped to death by her.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect... Even Zhou Yan, the head of spirit and fire, showed his face, but I don''t think you are coming?" when Qin Feng''s mood rolled in his heart, a indifferent laughter came not far away. I saw that the evil spirit was looking at Zhou Yan with a light smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng also glanced at Zhou Yan in front of him, and then found that the latter''s body radiated a faint light. That kind of situation really didn''t seem to be the coming of the real body. Looking at this, the latter, like the evil spirit, condensed into a separate body with great power and appeared in a place very far away from the body.


    "If the real body came, you would have run away now?" Zhou Yan looked at the evil spirit and immediately waved his hand and said, "go away."


    Although Zhou Yan was soft and abnormal before, when he was facing this evil spirit, his majesty and domineering spirit, the head of spiritual fire, was revealed.


    "Hey, it''s also coming separately. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" the evil spirit brushed an ugly color on his feminine face and sneered.


    Zhou Yan stared at the evil spirit blandly. In his eyes, a touch of red light flashed over. The whole heaven and earth suddenly became hot at this time, and the clouds in the sky also changed into a red color.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud sound in the sky, and the people looked up, and then they were shocked to see that a flame meteorite unexpectedly didn''t know when to form in the clouds, and then directly across the world and blasted at the evil spirit.


    As soon as Zhou Yan made a move, he showed the strength of extreme terror. He was the first of the ten spiritual fires and deserved his reputation.


    When the evil spirit saw Zhou Yan''s hand, a fierce light flashed on his face, but in his eyes, he was deeply afraid. Obviously, he didn''t dare to neglect Zhou Yan who had been handed over that year.


    The powerful and viscous evil spirit swept out of his body. Immediately, with a big hand, the evil spirit turned into a magic sea and suspended in the sky.


    Boom!


    The flame meteorite fiercely rushed into the magic sea, splashed the monstrous magic water, and the red color suddenly spread. The magic sea could not extinguish it, but melted away at an amazing speed under the spread of the fire sea.


    On the evil spirit''s face, there was a touch of pale, and soon his body moved. When he reappeared, he was already behind Qin Feng, filled with an evil fist, and mercilessly blasted at the latter.


    "Hum."


    Qin Feng had always been alert to this guy. When his body just moved, his sleeve robe was waved and he wanted to move.


    But at this time, his body was shocked, and three flames burst out without warning, turning into a flame light and shadow.


    The flame light and shadow held the flame long knife and chopped at the evil spirit.


    Dang!


    The evil spirit''s evil palm poked out and was hard regretted with the flame long knife. Although it could gain the upper hand in the spark sputtering, such an attack was also blocked by the light and shadow of the flame.


    Qin Feng looked at Zhou Yan in a daze. Can Linghuo still be used like this?


    The blazing flame burst out of the ground in an instant and turned into a fire fist. It blasted on the evil spirit''s body. When the flame surged, the evil spirit''s body immediately flew thousands of feet.


    His face was a little pale, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Zhou Yan, you don''t have to be complacent. You won the last sky crack war by luck, but this time, you''re not so lucky." the evil spirit said coldly.


    "The sky split times are countless. Which one did you win?" Zhou Yan smiled faintly.


    The evil spirit''s pupil shrunk slightly and immediately sneered: "this world is different. It''s difficult for your world to be the kind of master before. In this world, God will be a rare era. How can you compete with us?"


    "Is it?" Zhou Yan refused to comment.


    The evil spirit snorted coldly. It was useless to say more. As soon as he waved his hand, his body gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Zhou Yan, just wait. This time, the sky crack war, my evil demon family outside the sky will destroy your world!"


    With his disappearance, his vicious voice still reverberates in this world.


    Qin Feng frowned and said to Zhou Yan, "you and I should be able to keep him together."


    Zhou Yan shook his head, a spirit body, it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not.


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "it seems that Huo Zuling has put some hope on you, boy, don''t let her down."


    "Boy, do your best." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "senior, the world will be chaotic now..."


    Zhou Yan seemed to know what he was going to say and said, "this is just the early stage. I can''t do it, and I need to meet the fire ancestor spirit."


    "Is this world allowed to be destroyed?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "You can protect this boundary. Can you stop the general trend?"


    Qin Feng is silent. When the real catastrophe comes, all the heavens and all the worlds will be destroyed, not to mention the world!


    Finally, Zhou Yan turned into a flame and rushed into the divine world.


    Qin Feng did not stay much, adjusted his mind, sent these old people to the original earth and returned.


    As for the big black dog and the little white cat, they all left after he left. As for where they went, Qin Feng doesn''t know now.


    However, Qin Feng is not worried about this cat and dog. He is estimated to have more means to protect his life than himself.


    "Master, the world is finally quiet." in the thatched house under the taixuan mountains, one person has a table and a pot of wine. This is the place where he had a drink with several people in the God Pavilion and evil hall before he left the taixuan college.


    Now, things are different.


    "On the road of humanity, you have reached the peak, and now I can''t help you." Wuchen sighed lightly.


    Hearing that Wuchen seemed to have something to say, Qin Feng was stunned and hurriedly asked, "master, what does this mean?"


    "If you want to be a real strong man, the last way is to go by yourself. The real peak strong man is never taught by others, but someone who can go out of his own way." Wuchen said: "you are close to the divine realm. If you teach more in the next way, you will miss you."


    "Master." Qin Feng''s nose was sour and he felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Master, do you have a hunch?"


    Dust-free smiled and said, "what are you thinking about? It''s just that you grow up too fast and have some feelings."


    "Back then, you were just a weak boy, but now you are a strong man who is not afraid of gods." Wuchen sighed: "now, my help to you is almost zero, which is the evidence. The next road will be your own road."


    Qin Feng asked, "master, don''t you even have a way to revive? Tell me what you need. Even in an ancient country, I''m qualified to break through."


    "You are now the leader of the heaven, and you are no longer alone." Wuchen shook his head and said, "this is a wisp of remnant soul. I have fallen as early as ancient times, but I can teach you this disciple. My survival over the years can be regarded as some reward."


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say. He always felt that what Wuchen said was reminding him.


    "Master, maybe one day when I ascend the throne, I can think of ways to help you revive." finally, he can only comfort himself.


    The world is over, and important old friends have been sent away. Qin Feng suddenly found that the world has become so strange that the world can''t find an acquaintance.


    Qin I, Jing Wuyi, Tan Xuan, Qin zhantian and mu cangshen don''t know where to go now. They left each other on the day when Tianting was first established, and there is no news so far.


    Qin Feng wanders around the world alone. He doesn''t know what to do or where to go. He can only walk aimlessly and walk through familiar places one by one.


    Suddenly, he met an acquaintance, Meng futu. When he was in the Ninth Heaven, he met the supreme power. At that time, he still cheated and fooled, and turned him into his own bodyguard.


    "It''s you?" Meng futu was also surprised. He immediately sighed that the once weak boy has become unimaginable.

 Chapter 1952

    "Compared with that time, you are really powerful and unimaginable." looking at Qin Feng, Meng futu sighed.


    His last impression of Qin Feng was the Tianguan war. It was unknown about the later Tianting matter at her level.


    But now, he can feel the horror of Qin Feng, just like the feeling of Wei tiannv''s first birth.


    And he is getting old.


    "The times have really changed. A new generation has changed old people. These days, this feeling has become deeper and deeper." Meng futu said: "the world has changed greatly, and geniuses have emerged. We, the old supreme masters who ran around the world in those years, have long been forgotten."


    Qin Feng looked at him and asked, "where''s the old master!"


    Meng futu sighed and looked a little dim, but shook his head.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say.


    After all, many old people didn''t get through it. Many people sat down. The old master is estimated to be one of them.


    "Can I help you?" Qin Feng asked.


    Mengfutu is now in the supreme consummation. If he can break through to the heaven, he may have more longevity yuan, otherwise he will be seated in the past few months.


    Meng futu was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "half of his feet have entered the loess. What else can we struggle with? The world belongs to your young people after all."


    "Living longer is just more bitter."


    Over the years, he has also seen through that this era is not what he used to be.


    The world has changed. He may still have ambitions and want to fight, but the cruel reality tells him that he is really old and can''t keep up with this era.


    Instead of this, it''s better to enjoy your old age. Why struggle more!


    After talking with Meng futu, Qin Feng felt much more comfortable.


    Walking between heaven and earth and rivers, Qin Feng has more feelings about the world of mortals.


    Finally, he returned to the small hut at the foot of the mountain of taixuan college. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset every day, living like an ordinary person.


    This experience has a different artistic conception.


    He seemed to feel an unspeakable sadness for the world.


    The feeling of wind and rain is becoming more and more clear.


    He didn''t do anything on purpose. He had done what he could do. Next, just wait quietly.


    Maybe even he doesn''t know why he is waiting here and what he is waiting for.


    No matter whether the disaster will come or not, it is the best choice to return to the original land now.


    But he doesn''t want to go back. It seems that he doesn''t want to live in reality. Maybe in the face of this disaster that doesn''t know life and death, he entrusts everything to God''s will.


    It''s also like he has a reason to stay here and face the disaster.


    It''s complicated, and he doesn''t know why he had this idea.


    Quiet days, boring and let him have an unspeakable relaxation and peace of mind.


    Maybe he should go to the divine world again and meet the girl and relatives.


    But when he thought about it, it might not be necessary.


    Calm days, day by day, the world is still very calm, no different from before, but the feeling of desolation and desolation is getting deeper and deeper.


    It was as if something was approaching.


    "Coming."


    On this day, Qin Feng stayed in his thatched house and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    On this day, he was very depressed. The whole sky was gray. It was clear that day, but it was like approaching sunset.


    Finally, he did not know when he saw that the dusky sky split. At first, it was just a black spot, then it continued to extend into a black line, and then the black line grew longer and longer, and separated on both sides.


    "The sky crack period... Finally came." Qin Feng made a sound and his face was unusually calm.


    At the same time, the whole world, everyone looked up with horror at the broken sky.


    People who don''t know are curious to look at the cracked sky.


    Only some big friars who knew what the sky crack was looked desperate.


    "Sky crack... Finally came to the earth again."


    The world is still very calm. We can only see that in the huge crack in the sky, black lights burst out. Then, it seems that there is an atmosphere of destruction, which spread out, and then spread to the whole world.


    The God of evil... Came.


    For many people, it was so sudden that there was no sign. The Holocaust just happened.


    Even many people don''t know what happened, so they evaporate into nothingness.


    The earth collapsed, and countless creatures vaporized in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    Demons outside the sky invade the earth.


    At the same time, the celestial world shook, a powerful God came out, stared at the position of the world, remained silent for a long time, and finally sighed deeply.


    The divine world, on this day, all creatures were awakened and realized something, but no God was in the lower world, because everyone knew that the world would fall into darkness and there would be no turning point.


    Also on this day, the gods in the divine world are on alert, worried that the disaster will spread to this world.


    Primitive earth.


    The boundless desert, Tiansen dead marsh and Jiuling mountains all have a strong breath. Only a moment later, they are all silent.


    Obviously, both the strong of the original earth and the god world have abandoned the human world. There will be no strong to help and let the world go to darkness.


    Somewhere in the world, the big black dog raised his head and showed a very dignified look.


    "When darkness comes and blood turns on, is there really no hope?" he sighed and went to a hometown where Qin Feng didn''t even tell him. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope there.


    In another ancient place, the little white cat walked alone, looking for the last hope for this sad world.


    human world.


    On the sky, there are five figures, all of which are emitting terrible divine power, just like the pioneering devil, that kind of energy is too evil and terrible.


    "Endless years have finally come to this world again." one of the demons said with a cruel smile on his face.


    He is a god of the evil spirit family. He is extremely terrible.


    "The world seems a little different from before, but now that you''re here, kill it first!" the spirit of the dark family said, cold and heartless.


    "It seems that it has become a three-way world, which is really different from the past." another God said, which is the God of the dark demon family.


    The ghost spirit surged, and the eroded heaven and earth Avenue was wailing. The ghost gods said, "the killing feast is about to open. This time, the sky crack will end this world."


    Five God level demons started to kill the world.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, in Baibao mountain, gorgeous flames suddenly burst into the sky, just like Emperor Yan.


    Zhou Yan at the foot of Baibao mountain moved, and unexpectedly one person shot at the five God level demons at the same time!


    It''s really shocking and incredible. It''s God. The gods of the four royal families of evil demons are amazing. Who can defeat and who dares to fight alone?


    Now there is such a scene. Zhou Yan, the head of the ten spiritual fires, dares to do so. The gorgeous flames hit the eight wastelands and kill the God level demons in an instant


    "Boom!"


    Almost in an instant, the world seemed to be destroyed, everything in heaven and earth withered, and all sentient beings trembled no matter how far away they were. They couldn''t help kneeling down and worshipping the wave.


    It''s terrible. Several gods started to affect the avenue of heaven and earth. This is to destroy all roads. Only respect these people, and some changes have taken place in the world.


    Except for one mysterious God, all the other four gods turned around, looked cold and their eyes were cold. They all killed each other!


    They are gods, overlooking the heaven and earth, and can''t be provoked. Even if this person is very powerful, they have shot at them and will never bear it.


    "Kill!"


    The spirits of the evil spirit family roared, and their blood was unparalleled. The red and black evil spirit turned into a halberd, which collapsed all the roads of heaven and earth. The most terrible big crack and the glory of annihilation burst into a wasteland.


    The halberd cuts across the Jiuchong sky, falls down endless chaotic waterfalls, and directly cleaves down at Zhou Yan''s face door. It is extremely powerful. This is the God, the God of the royal family. It''s a simple blow to frighten the world.


    "When!"


    A ray of fire burst out from Zhou Yan''s fingers and resisted the bright halberd blade. Let the evil spirit attack, and the surrounding void was breaking. He was full of fire and danced upside down, as if he was facing a vast ocean of waves. However, his body was motionless and as static as a rock.


    "There is no spirit, but is the noumenon attacking independently? Where is his original God?" the spirit of the dark family made a sound and was a little surprised.


    "Zhou Yan, who is worthy of being the head of the ten spiritual fires, can evolve to this point alone."


    "Kill, the world will perish after all, even if you are useless." several gods killed at the same time.


    "My way, reverse heaven and earth!"


    The gods of the dark demon clan burst into black light, like a hanging black galaxy exploding. It was too bright and condensed into the supreme Shinto law, so that the world would be destroyed.


    These lights condensed together and made a clang sound. They even cast a cage with a radius of ten feet, which can suppress all spirits and lock up divine creatures.


    The Shizhang cage is completely constructed by runes. Each Rune seal is extremely prosperous, like burning. It is extremely complicated and unpredictable. It flows with the powerful law power of Shinto.


    Zheng


    Zhou Yan flicked his fingers, and flames flew out of the sky, turning into a large area of light and rain. It was the strongest flame in the world, like Emperor Yan, invincible!


    All the lights hit the cage, making the huge immortal gold pillars dim and inaccessible, blocking the suppression of the ten foot cage.


    "Six samsara!"


    The ghosts and gods drank, and he also killed nearby. It''s like leaving a world in circulation. The Qi machine is diffuse, and evolved six reincarnation laws, which run through the ancient, modern and future!


    This is a real epoch-making place. It is divided into three realms and six roads. The mist is surging, and all kinds of gods and Demons roar in chaos. There are rosefinches crossing the sky, burning down the South Tianmen gate, and Kunpeng spreading its wings and smashing hundreds of millions of miles. It is extremely terrible.


    However, Zhou Yan first started with him and stood opposite him. His energy was still on him, so he was the most powerful to attack him.

 Chapter 1953

    This time, he moved his hands together, and with a gentle stroke, an ancient and simple utensil appeared. It was not a real object, but intertwined with Taoist principles. It was actually a three legged and two ear round tripod. There was no brilliance, but only an ancient and powerful Taoist rhyme.


    "Oh! The nine day void Earth Spirit tripod." the ghost spirit sneered: "fortunately, it''s not the real earth spirit tripod, otherwise there will be some trouble."


    "Boom!"


    The tripod made of Taoist patterns flew out, broke through six paths, and entered. There was a great shock in it. It was necessary to destroy the six reincarnations.


    ¡­¡­


    This is definitely a war that shocked all ages. Zhou Yan is alone against the four gods. This is an incredible scene. No one will believe it.


    Needless to say whether Zhou Yan has a chance of winning, this courage alone is enough to shock the universe. Even if he is defeated, it is not a shame.


    It''s absolutely rare to dare to do this. At least ordinary people have never heard of it.


    The war suddenly broke out, and several gods took action. Although it was not the strongest secret skill and did not work hard, such temptation was enough to write a special book and become a grand chapter in the future history!


    Perhaps the most terrible divine war has happened, but in the world, at least 99% of people have never heard of it


    "Let me look forward to seeing what state your flame is strong. Maybe from here, I can see another world!"


    The spirit of the evil spirit family said coldly, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his cold eyes, which was too frightening.


    All the other gods made moves, but they also had reservations. In careful defense, Zhou Yan dared to rely on them, although they didn''t believe in such a powerful person.


    They made a strong move, but Zhou Yan was really too strong. He was like an emperor. He was still calm in the face of the five gods. He didn''t seem to realize that he would lose the enemy.


    God war breaks out and heats up rapidly. They will reproduce their strongest Shinto laws!


    However, at this moment, an abnormal thing suddenly happened. Zhou Yan was shocked and looked confused. He had a big problem!


    Only some people in baibaoshan know that Zhou Yan''s divinity has gone to the divine world, but his noumenon is driven by instinct to fight.


    The gods were stunned. The previous hunch was true. His state was unstable. The yuan God condensed with fire, sometimes without, and had great defects.


    Seeing this, several gods no longer hesitated and burst out their own powerful Shinto law to kill Zhou Yan.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, if even the universe exploded, Zhou Yan''s body sent out endless light, which was more terrible than just now!


    "This is... What''s the matter? I feel he''s more dangerous. The yuan God suddenly approaches nothingness, and the flesh is inexplicable. Can you protect yourself?"


    "I heard that he had a qualitative change with a man."


    "Maybe he can''t be described as the head of spiritual fire."


    The eyes of several gods were indifferent and didn''t attack immediately. They felt very strange. Their main understanding of Zhou Yan was only limited to the past. They didn''t know what changes Zhou Yan had experienced.


    Especially some powerful people, if they break through a level, or some kind of mutation, this situation is like another layer of heaven.


    Today''s Zhou Yan is too mysterious. This state makes people feel wrong.


    And Zhou Yan himself was even more lost and forgot to take the shot. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t seem to respond to several gods. His eyes were godless and ignorant.


    Boom!


    However, huge waves erupted from him, and his body turned into a cluster of flames, floating quietly in the void and constantly swaying. This scene seemed quiet and treacherous.


    "Maybe God doesn''t give hope to the world, then I''ll give it a success!" said the ghost God coldly. He walked forward and insisted on doing it, because he had been specially targeted by Zhou Yan before.


    The other gods looked indifferent and said nothing. They watched the change and showed no sign.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the arm of the ghost gods turned into a huge sky knife, hundreds of feet long, flesh and blood into a knife, and soared, dazzling and cold.


    "Click!"


    He immediately cleaved down to cut off the fire and end his life.


    The cosmic void was cut by him and made a very terrible sound, which made people''s heart tremble.


    The sky knife fell down and chopped firmly on the flame, shining 33 heavy days and shaking people''s hearts.


    This result makes people can''t bear to witness. Who can stop such a knife? This is a God''s full blow, and the law of heaven is shaking.


    And Zhou Yan was unprepared and fell asleep inexplicably. According to common sense, this must be death.


    However, the final result was unexpected. The bright sky knife was dazzling and frightening, but it fell on the flame and "melted" after that. All the power of Shinto law did not enter, and the flame grew a point instead, as if it had become its nourishment.


    "What?" the ghost gods were shocked and felt incredible. It was his strong blow and was melted.


    "Strange, is he going to help him transform by our hand?" a god level evil devil said coldly.


    To reach this level, nature is an unparalleled figure. It takes only one eye to penetrate the principles of all things and see some essential things keenly.


    It is impossible for people under the gods to understand in an instant.


    "There''s no need to spend time with him. The yuan God is unstable. He has a big problem. It''s not worth the loss to fight with him, as long as he doesn''t stop me."


    Finally, several gods didn''t make another move, worried that it would cause another change in Zhou Yan.


    "There''s not much time. First kill the world, leave a place for the follow-up troops, and then think about the other two circles."


    A god level evil devil glanced at a piece of land, opened his mouth and sucked it. The life essence energy in units of 100 million turned into a glow and flew up. It was a living creature that died not long ago and was swallowed.


    The same is true of other gods. Then they set out on their own, set foot on the four seas and eight wastelands, and went to one ancient land after another.


    A great turmoil is coming. Who can stop it?


    A big sky crack is going to happen after all. We can''t stop it!


    The apocalyptic catastrophe, which came as scheduled, could not be stopped after all, and began to sweep the heavens and ancient places


    Once in the great northwest, it was dark, dead quiet, without any sound


    Except for the sin capital and its surrounding areas, which were protected by Zhou Yan, all other areas became dust, turned into fly ash and never existed again.


    Until this moment, all the divine power disappeared, and the ancient land of the cracked life below heard the sound of mourning. I don''t know how many people died. The earth was bleeding and floating, and the bones were endless.


    Most of the powerful friars died, leaving only weak friars, old people and children. So did other races. Only the old and weak and a small number of strong friars were left to follow-up troops to swallow.


    "Heaven, please open your eyes and have a look at the earth. Is there any way to live? Life is ruined and corpses are everywhere. What hope is there? Do you really want to destroy the world?"


    On another continent, a white haired old man looked up at the sky and shouted angrily. His face was full of old tears. At his feet were several children trembling with fear. There were many corpses in the distance. Their parents and their relatives were all dead.


    The spirits of the evil spirits descend here, open their mouths to breathe, and endless people, endless creatures burst, blood is scattered all over the stars, countless life essence becomes a wisp of light.


    Most of the strong will die, leaving only part for the supply of follow-up troops.


    The evil spirits only stayed here for a moment. Hundreds of millions of creatures were swallowed up. There was a melancholy cloud, a thick blood fog, full of cries. This is human purgatory.


    The five God level demons are in troubled times, and even the vanguard troops rush to kill. No one can stop them at all.


    Therefore, in this life, if they go all the way and travel all over the world, they are destined to cause blood and water, and the whole universe will mourn and tremble.


    During the period of sky break, it will happen every once in a while, but this life will reach its strongest. Some desperate diviners even pessimistic predictions may destroy the world! Because there are too few strong people in this life.


    "The flowers are similar year by year, the people are different year by year, and it''s another life. I''ve been here, and it''s such a bloody scene, but I feel different every time." the spirit of the dark demon clan is light.


    Below, countless figures ran, cried, knelt down and prayed to the heaven, dragged their children and ran away. This is a human tragedy.


    But what''s the use? In the eyes of the gods, these are mole ants. It''s difficult to make a ripple in his heart. In this way, tens of millions of people burst into pieces, and the glow of life disappeared into his mouth and nose, like wisps of white fog.


    Turning around, he came to another area. He was not in a hurry to destroy all living beings, but with a trace of coldness in the corners of his mouth to appreciate the "all forms of the world".


    "Ah..."


    A supreme power screamed and tried to fly to the sky and hide outside the territory. However, under the authority of the gods, it was difficult to move. It directly collapsed in the heaven and earth. It was as powerful as the supreme. At this time, the master of heaven was just a mole ant.


    There is no force that can stop the god evil spirits from coming to food, and to the sages, and to the mortals. What is more, the strong is the first choice, because the essence of their life is more and the best blood food.


    "It''s prosperous here, but it''s not enough for this seat. There are still too few powerful people. Haven''t they all hid?" the cold voice of the gods of the dark demon clan shook the starry sky.


    He read about the eight wastelands, swept thousands of miles in a breath, released his dignity without reservation, and then rose up in the air and killed somewhere. A group of experts hiding outside the territory screamed and turned into a rain of blood.


    The gods of the dark demon family only went around once. Those people were almost wiped out. It''s useless to hide outside the territory. The gods can be found out at a glance.


    The spirit of the dark demon family got up and disappeared from here in one step. He didn''t enter other places. This void was in a mess outside the territory, with blood all over the sky.


    On this day, the whole universe is wailing and all sentient beings are wailing. The dark end is coming, and no one can save it.


    All the gods have gone to the heaven and God world. In this life, there is no God. No one can fight against God level demons. The bleeding continues


    What love and hate, what lofty goal on the way to God... In this life, everything is empty, and only living is true.


    The great sky crack period officially opened, which is a chaotic and tragic era.

 Chapter 1954

    "Tomb keeper, where are you? All the people pray. May you live forever. Please fight for us again, ah Wu..."


    All sentient beings mourn. In this dark age, people think of the mysterious and terrible tomb keeper and expect him to appear here and save the world.


    Only some old people who know the affairs of heaven cry bitterly in their hearts. If the tomb keeper lies on the corpse and the mourning bell is far away, can he return and fight again?


    "Tomb keeper, your people miss you. Sobbing... Please live. How can this land be without you!"


    Even some of the most powerful aging stones are praying, and even some old antiques who know the secret history are crying, kowtowing and howling in several directions.


    "Lantern God, how much darkness has that bronze lamp driven away and illuminated the way forward for us. Who will fight for us and block the darkness and turmoil for us in this life? Lantern God, where are you!"


    Another piece of land, tragedy is also staged.


    The gods of the dark family are killing millions of miles with blood. They open their mouth and suck in the glow of endless life.


    Suddenly, his heart was shocked and hurt, and then his body stumbled, because he saw some scenes and thought of some "past events".


    He saw a little boy drag an old man''s body out of the corpse pile, cry and jump into his arms. His white hair was stained with blood.


    He saw a baby curled up in a mother''s arms, crying and touching the cold and young face with his little hand.


    When he saw a young monk explode, a young man seemed crazy, fell down in the blood bone, hit the ground with his head, and then died.


    ¡­¡­


    In his world, he was once weak, struggling, and had an unforgettable growth stage. At this time, he was momentary absent-minded.


    "Hey, hey..." the spirit of the dark family stroked his chest and gasped for breath for a long time. He mocked himself: "my heart hurts for a moment. Do you think of some past events?"


    But soon, he was replaced by indifference, killing everywhere, his eyes burst into cold light, sweeping everything, endless killing and looting, and blood splashed all over the earth.


    It''s not good for the gods to suddenly recall the old mood.


    "Some uneasiness, how can it be like this? Who can threaten me in this broken land?" dispel this uneasiness and kill him elsewhere.


    "Gods of the heavenly realm, are you really so hard hearted?" cries resounded from heaven and earth.


    The ghost gods killed all the way. On this day, he killed somewhere outside the territory,


    However, when he came down, his heart jumped, and his eyes shot two terrible beams, staring at one direction.


    "Another plane? There are many gods, and it seems that some places are very unusual!" the ghost gods frown, meditate for a while, and sneer: "let go of here for the time being, and then wash it with blood when the follow-up troops come."


    Another mysterious God level demon is also taking action. He has washed many places with blood. Behind him are boundless bones and blood waves, shaking the universe!


    He went all the way to the other bank. He had experienced several days of splitting. Therefore, he knew this place and understood that it was unusual, but he still came, because there might be great gains here.


    This is an endless mountain range. In a prominent position of the mountain range, there lies a huge abyss. It is dark and deep, which makes him concentrate.


    "Ancient primitive pass... Sure enough, it still exists. It seems that it has gone through many reincarnations. Hey!"


    The God level evil devil came from the deep edge, and his eyes were cold and frightening. He stepped down in one step, approached 100000 barren mountains and came to the abyss of heaven


    He didn''t need to get angry. A breath of God rushed forward and immediately shook the place, making the place bright. Unexpectedly, a array pattern emerged and turned into a vast world of fairy law!


    "The array has life!" his eyes narrowed slightly and shot two sharp awns.


    "There seems to be no breath of life. Who is guarding?" he stepped forward and the emptiness of time was collapsing!


    However, there are three array patterns in front and back of here, which expand rapidly and block out the violent fluctuations.


    This surprised him. The God level array suddenly appeared four ways, and they were all resurrecting, which was beyond his expectation.


    Generally speaking, unless there is a divine array master, the divine array cannot stop the living gods, but there is something wrong with the divine array here.


    Vaguely, he felt something wrong. He didn''t attack immediately, but stepped back into the distance and stared here.


    The world in his eyes is different from that of ordinary monks. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a lifeless mountain range, while in his eyes, it is a road star with dense Tao lines and intertwined by endless runes. Moreover, it is not so small on the surface, but vast and infinite, and even more so in other places.


    Countless kinds of Dharma arrays cover a large area here, overlapping densely. There are mountains more than tens of thousands of feet high everywhere, towering into the vast sky.


    The area exposed outside the array is inhabited by humans, but it is only a corner of the real area. It is insignificant. Those places are lack of aura and dirty.


    "What the hell is here seems more mysterious than ever."


    The cold voice sounded. The eyes of the God level evil devil were very empty and looked terrible. It seemed that it could devour the sun, moon, mountains and rivers and make the universe collapse in an instant.


    Powerful as he did not break through, because there are many secrets here, which can not be decrypted so far.


    After watching it for a long time, he returned to the abyss and said with a sneer: "it''s not that he hasn''t been here. Even if these array patterns recover, how can they stop my footsteps?"


    As soon as he pointed out, he would press forward, but in that force, a most blazing beam swept down and collided directly with him.


    He is naturally safe, and there are only a few people who can fight him in this world, unless the real gods come.


    However, his shocked body trembled and showed an incredible color, which surprised him even if he couldn''t hurt his body.


    "There are really some people here who can''t succeed. The God level array is resurrected in advance for no reason. Attack and attack me. Someone must be presided over and know it very well."


    There is a mysterious Dharma array here, which can isolate many Qi mechanisms. It is similar to the deception array, and there are even more than one or two, so he didn''t fully explore it.


    This time, he stepped hard, and a huge gap spread out, directly tearing the sky and going there, which was to be broken by force.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the immortal light exploded, and the breath with divine breath broke out, shaking the eternal time and space, and directly swept down a killing light, which was very gorgeous.


    The big crack that had expanded in the past was broken and did not reach near. The God level evil devil felt the ocean like vitality and was confronting him.


    "Complete and complete resurrection is equivalent to a strike by the gods!" his eyes grew gloomy and stared at the sky over the abyss. There was indeed preparation.


    There are billions of strands of immortal light that release immortal brilliance in the mist. It must be driven by powerful characters, otherwise there will be no resurrection of so many God level arrays.


    At this time, the mist dispersed and a figure appeared there.


    At this moment, the God level evil devil''s eyes burst out two terrible lights, showing a ray of shocked color. He couldn''t help taking a step forward, and his thick hair danced.


    This is a very rare event. It even makes him show this look. It will definitely shock the world. As a evil demon and spirit, he can''t find an enemy in the face of the vast universe. It''s not like this in case of anything.


    "Ye Xingchen, you... Are still alive!"


    The God level evil devil turned back and looked shocked. He stared at the figure in front and showed an incredible color. Why is a figure who has long been confirmed to have fallen in ancient times still in the world?


    He was definitely killed in the war. What happened?


    But the figure, the familiar indifference that makes people''s teeth itch, is so familiar.


    "No, the smell is wrong," he said, gazing at the figure.


    "You recognize the wrong person." the man said calmly, "my name is unintentional."


    His face was uncertain. He had no fear, but he wasn''t very good-looking. He didn''t expect to meet such a person here.


    Minggui sneered, stared at the man who claimed to be careless and said, "you won''t say you are his reincarnation!"


    "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous." Minggui laughed and danced wildly with his hair, giving up who I am. overweening.


    However, when he saw another person''s face in the chaotic mist, he suddenly lost his voice, took a step backward, and exclaimed, "leaves are infinite!"


    The man stepped out of a sarcophagus. He looked very ordinary. There was nothing strange. He couldn''t talk about Yingwei, but he had a temperament that made people feel at ease.


    Plain and light, ordinary and simple.


    "No way, you can''t survive anyway!"


    There is no such thing as going back to the underworld when he meets anyone. Only when he sees this "leaf infinity", he is so impolite.


    In those years, he personally participated in the encirclement and killing of this man. He was sure that he died in the war. How can he live now? It''s impossible?


    This man''s potential is so great that he even killed them, which makes many people afraid. Therefore, several great gods jointly attacked and besieged him, hit him hard, chased him for a few days, and killed him. He can''t be alive.


    "I''m sure Ye infinity is dead and can''t still be alive, but I have to admit that he is a great man. He absolutely deserves the gratitude of those ants. He kowtows and worships forever and protects his life with his life. Finally, his death has been confirmed and won''t be false. But in the end, you are slaughtered by the people you must protect , that''s ironic. "


    "I''m rootless," said the man who was very ordinary and didn''t look like a peerless master calmly.


    Ming GUI laughed, and then his voice suddenly stopped, stopped, stared at five roots and no heart, and said, "no root, no heart, no matter who you are, I can''t stop my steps. Moreover, even if you are reborn, you can''t save this era."


    Then he stared at the original earth with bright eyes and said to himself, "it''s really a mysterious place. If you can untie it, you may revive some sleeping ancestors."


    Then he stared at the two men who claimed to be rootless and heartless again: "then kill you again!"

 Chapter 1955

    Deep in the eyes of Minggui was a terrible forest cold. He stared at rootless and heartless two people. Then he looked a little complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent for a long time


    "Please go back," he said unintentionally.


    "Ye Xingchen, do you think you can stop me?" Ming GUI drank loudly, looking cold to the extreme.


    "Then you attack and try." rootless said blandly.


    "Can you stop me if you have several God level arrays? Ridiculous. I''m a God. How can a mere Dharma array stop me?"


    Ming GUI walked forward while speaking coldly. The sky suddenly trembled, and the wisps of Avenue Qi spread and rushed to the abyss to crack the place.


    "Unfortunately, you are not ye infinity and ye stars now," he said loudly.


    Rootless, fearless and detached from the world, we urge the array together, shoot a blazing light, roll hundreds of millions of miles and sweep out the killing light.


    "Boom!"


    The world trembled, the immortal light surged, and the vast sea collided with the nether world. There was a terrible roar and rumble in this place.


    Finally, when all the light converges, the dark return looks cold to the extreme, and the eyes are more and more empty, like swallowing the universe.


    He didn''t attack it. After all, there are several God level arrays here, each of which is amazing. It''s not easy to break it unless he is desperate.


    But since he was not born here, he didn''t want to attack alone, because he was afraid of being robbed here.


    "This place is a little strange. We can only wait for the big army to come and conquer it together." Minggui said faintly. His eyes were bright and uncertain. Looking at this mysterious place, he looked extremely cold.


    Because in the era of war, after killing Ye infinity and ye Xingchen, they ignored their bodies, but when they remembered, their bodies disappeared.


    Now it seems that they should fall here, be nourished, and the dead are channeled.


    "You, after all, are not you. Everything has dispersed with the wind. The years are really ruthless! The way of heaven is ruthless, humanity and Shinto are even more ruthless." Minggui finally gave them a cold look and chose to leave without a strong attack.


    In fact, if you really want to shake him, he will probably drink hate here!


    Ming GUI, with a towering breath, made the stars tremble. With one step, he directly entered the territory and washed all the experts who fled here.


    The apocalyptic catastrophe continues. No one can stop it. It''s useless unless there are real gods.


    No root, no heart. Although the corpse is born with intelligence, it is also a divine body. In theory, it has the power of World War I, but if you really stop those God level demons, you can only drink hatred.


    The apocalyptic catastrophe opens and will continue. No one can stop it. Even if the gods are resurrected, only one or two people can''t return to heaven!


    The disaster is so terrible that it makes people more and more desperate. There is no light at all.


    "Master Jianshen fell and died outside the territory!"


    "God, even elder gaimang was killed."


    For this ancestor level strong man, after heaven and earth returned to the root, he did not die, but became stronger and went to a higher level, but he still failed to survive.


    Someone saw a terrible sword light rising into the sky and shooting at a god level evil devil.


    The sword light has unparalleled power. The heaven, earth and stars are dimmed under the sword. It can be called a unique blow by the sword God.


    However, under the big hand covering the sky, the sword light only persisted for a moment and was broken.


    "Master Nangong also died and was killed by a God."


    "Master Jiang died in the war. He shook the God level evil devil and finally blew himself to death."


    Some of the world''s only experts are the hidden strong, and some are the former dean of the once famous super college.


    When the apocalyptic catastrophe came, they did not escape. Knowing that they would die, they still bloomed their last light and ended without regret.


    CEN, the former president of taixuan college, ignored the war and died on the ruins of taixuan college. He still failed to save the land.


    On the same day and at the same time, the Lord of the evil hall, Feng Linxiao, also went west and fell on the former site of the evil hall.


    These two great enemies and close friends died on the same day and at the same moment, because they were the gods of the evil spirit family, and there was no hope at all.


    Bad news spread all over the world. A famous expert continued to die without any hope. There was darkness in front of him and in his ears. Blood washed the universe. God level evil demons were hard to resist.


    All over the world, they were caught in the Holocaust. There was blood everywhere. Infinite lives were robbed in ancient times. So far, no one can stop them, and there are no real gods alive in good condition.


    The world... Fell into despair.


    The whole world is plunged into darkness. The spirits of evil spirits, the spirits of dark families, the spirits of ghost families, the spirits of dark demons, together with the spirits of the earth and the underworld, the five gods come out together to bring disaster to the world. No one can stop this barren godless world.


    This is an unprecedented big sky crack. Evil demons are patrolling and hunting, sweeping the heavens and thousands of circles, and there is no enemy at all.


    In the past, at least the strong at the same level fought, but in this life, there is no God in the world.


    Known as the most terrible sky crack in history, it affected the whole world, and all ancient places could not escape.


    As never before, all the creatures in the world are crying!


    No one can stop them even half a step. The universe trembles and all souls cry.


    "Without hope, there will be darkness from now on. A new era has opened, and there will be no light..." an old antique fled and entered the edge of the universe.


    Unfortunately, it''s still hard to escape death. The gods fight, and there is no resistance in the world.


    The spirits of the evil spirit family pointed out from a distance across a starry sky. He and dozens of old people who fled here burst to pieces on the spot, which immediately turned into a blood mist, and the huge life essence was swallowed clean.


    Everywhere, there is no escape, and people can''t see any hope.


    "Boom!"


    In another star field, a strong man with a war gun and shining all over fled, tearing the void and avoiding other fields.


    Unfortunately, I still can''t!


    He had been hiding outside the most remote area. The vast dead land was not angry at all, but he was penetrated by the passing dark demon gods.


    With one step, he crossed the boundless territory and followed directly.


    "Poof!"


    The spirit of the dark demon family slapped it down, and everything was over. Even the weapons were smashed and turned into blood mud.


    The whole world has lost the dawn, and people are almost completely desperate. Who else can change the tragic outcome of all souls?


    "Tomb keeper, lantern God, where are you?"


    "What about the gods in the divine world? Are none willing to lend a helping hand?"


    Everywhere is calling, but they are desperate.


    "The southern sea area is broken. There are too many dead people..."


    "Rivers and battlefields are washed with blood, and all the powers are destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of news came that the strong who are still alive are numb. No one knows when it will be their turn. The vast sky and stars, and how many ancient places have become bloody tombs


    Gods destroy the world. No one can stop them. They can only die when they go up. The famous strong people in the world almost die, which has destroyed the last glimmer of hope in people''s hearts!


    So far, the world is dark, there is no light, there is only blood and sadness.


    Nothing can stop them. It''s like several wild beasts running wild in the world. They hunt ruthlessly. One head is enough to kill all the strong in the world.


    "Broken, dead, nothing left."


    ¡­¡­


    Life everywhere is dead and injured, and the world will fall into darkness.


    The world is flooded by the atmosphere of despair and fear. There is no dawn. The killing continues and never stops. People don''t know when the darkness will really come. They can only wait for the judgment of fate in the suffering.


    All over the world, all the strong are on the run. They choose the most remote places outside the region and don''t stick together. Only in this way can they have the hope of surviving.


    "Boom!"


    The world is falling apart, and the blood killing continues.


    Some small worlds have survived without suffering, because there are too few people to go.


    There are also some secret places. Because there are God level Dharma arrays, they have not been discovered for the time being. The world is too big. In addition, there are various means. As long as God level demons are not close, they can deceive everything.


    In the sea of blood, there will always be seeds of hope left.


    Of course, when these God level demons really feel with their heart and specifically look for some inheritance, it is an unimaginable disaster and it is difficult to escape.


    "Only some mole ants were killed, and the feast is still behind."


    People were desperate. Almost all the strongest people in their hearts were killed, but in the eyes of God level demons, they were just ants.


    "Maybe it''s time to wash some real heavyweight life, so that some people won''t cause trouble." the ghost Spirit said coldly.


    "You mean..." the spirit of the dark family jumped in his heart and said, "unless it is blood washing the celestial realm in their mouth!"


    "No, kill their innate treasure, heaven and earth spirit fire!" the voice of the dark demon gods was cold.


    "It''s more or less troublesome for people at the same level to get these things."


    "This..." everyone''s heart jumped and destroyed the things they were born to raise. This means is too fierce. There may be consequences. It can be expected that they may be threatened.


    After all, some of them have experienced the sky crack period more than once. Those congenital treasures, heaven and earth spiritual fire are too difficult to extinguish. They will regenerate as long as they are not completely destroyed.


    "This kind of thing is immortal. Once they all escape into the divine world and are controlled by the gods, it will be a little troublesome for us."


    Finally, several God level demons had no objection, and they all accepted the decision.


    They all know how powerful this kind of thing will be in the hands of their peers, and many companions have been damaged by it.


    "Found... It''s a bronze tripod!"


    On this day, the bronze tripod, one of the most precious congenital treasures, disappeared. There was a violent riot, internal spiritual recovery, blood killing and fighting against God level demons!


    "Without the control of our level, although you are powerful, you can hurt us, but you still have a poor heat after all!"


    Finally, the first congenital treasure bronze tripod was exploded and turned into fragments. All kinds of divine energy were refined and completely disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 1956

    The bronze tripod, the congenital treasure between heaven and earth, was raised naturally. It disappeared and was completely broken. All kinds of divine forces disappeared and could not be reproduced.


    People are desperate. Even things like the innate treasure, which are endlessly legendary, have been destroyed. What else is eternal in this world?


    There are such examples in the past. Those God level demons also made strong moves to look for the congenital treasures scattered everywhere,


    The worst thing of the day happened.


    Various ancient heritages and detached forces in the world have been destroyed one after another. They can''t even escape outside the territory. They are tracked down, then destroyed and dyed red outside the territory.


    Guangming Dynasty and Tianzhou Dynasty are two ancient super forces. Gods were born once, but then they gradually declined.


    Therefore, heaven and earth return to their roots, all parties integrate in the ancient world, and are not assigned to the divine world.


    Unexpectedly, these two ancient forces with a long history actually have a congenital treasure.


    This is their treasure, but today, it has become a disaster.


    They all had a god level array to hide. They hid outside the territory and were not found, but the God level demons found them intentionally.


    The two imperial dynasties were completely annihilated, and none of them was alive.


    These were two riots outside the territory. The two imperial dynasties recovered two congenital treasures one after another, but they were all broken into pieces and completely disappeared in the world like bronze tripods.


    This effect is so great that it shook the whole universe!


    They still want to continue and kill with blood. Many continents shed blood along the way, and several people showed no mercy.


    Minggui is also slaughtering. For the time being, he doesn''t start on the congenital treasure, but the slaughter is very cold. He doesn''t pull a hair and blood everywhere.


    Behind him was a sea of corpses, and there were endless corpses under his feet, like a demon king. His hair was shrouded in blood mist, and the world shook because of him.


    He had a spirit in his heart and wanted to kill Ye infinity and ye Xingchen, but there, it was difficult for him to get in, so he vented his anger on these people.


    After a killing, the five gods gathered again to discuss how to find all the remaining congenital treasures.


    While Minggui shook his head. He looked cold to the extreme and said, "Ye infinity, ye Xingchen, you are dead, but your hatred has not disappeared. Use your blood to make up for your old hatred!"


    "I don''t believe it. You will shrink there and don''t come out. Ah! After all, your flesh has guarded the world, which is more or less inductive."


    He wants to kill there again, leading to the present rootlessness and carelessness.


    "I''ll go with you," said the spirit of the evil spirit family. After all, he also heard about the terrible of the two people, especially Ye infinite. He killed a God alone, seriously injured three people, and finally left alive.


    "This man is their shame. Even if he dies, his body will be destroyed."


    "No, I look forward to Ye infinite''s real return. This is my gratitude and resentment with him. It will end here!" he went on the road alone with a black halberd in his hand.


    Several God level demons have separated one after another. They are still looking for powerful prey and congenital treasures. They have to wash the sky and earth from different routes.


    "Boom!"


    The original place of Yuanshen was destroyed because many monks roared and cursed angrily, unwilling to give in to fate. As a result, the dark demon gods flicked their fingers and directly smashed the continent.


    In other places, immortal inheritance, all kinds of ancient regions and powerful sects have also suffered blood washing.


    "Tomb keeper... Where are you? The funeral bell is far away. Can''t you really come back for a war!"


    "Sobbing... Poor tomb keeper has been hurt and traveled far. Otherwise, how can evil demons come to the world?"


    "What about the goddamn gods and gods? Do you really watch the world perish?"


    "Ha ha, you all shrink in the divine world. One day, darkness will break through you."


    Some people laughed wildly. They were completely disappointed with the world, the way of life and the people''s hearts. Finally, they exploded and died. They will never become the blood food of evil demons.


    There are also vigorous young friars who rush to those demons in a way of self destruction.


    But this is undoubtedly hitting stone with an egg. It is useless at all. There is too much difference. It can''t hurt the God level evil devil at all.


    "Pure blood, you have guarded this world. Please come back to fight!"


    "Pure blood ancestors, please come back and protect your people!"


    Some old antiques and living fossils know that period of time and roar with great mental strength to make all sentient beings pray.


    "The power of all sentient beings, this may be the only hope. The great gods of pure blood are dead and can''t protect all sentient beings, but our own thoughts can also settle with the dark demons."


    This is the method put forward by several antiques. It is to look through endless ancient books to find a statement.


    "It''s too weak to settle with me with the mental power of all sentient beings. What about all sentient beings? It''s not enough to see what you count. The will of all sentient beings is trampled by those who stand at the top of the world!"


    The spirits of the evil spirit family sneered mercilessly. As soon as he pointed out, some unclear Qi machines entangled directly exploded and could not be added.


    Correspondingly, many people in some ancient places burst their eyebrows and blood, and a terrible hole appeared. They all fell into a pool of blood, and so did the strong in heaven!


    "Tomb keeper, lantern God, ancestor of pure blood, where are you...?"


    This is the murmur of an old man before his death, full of despair and unwillingness. His gray hair is full of blood, and several children are protected under his old body.


    This is an example of human tragedy, tens of millions, billions, too many tragedies continue!


    One hundred thousand barren mountains, on the abyss of heaven, two figures stood side by side. The ordinary and most ordinary man touched his cheek with his hand, which was full of tears.


    This is not only the instinct of the body, but also the deepest touch of his understanding of the sea.


    "I heard hundreds of millions of creatures crying and calling me. They were full of despair..." he said softly, wiping away his tears. He said, "it''s time for us to start. What if we die."


    "Yes, the congenital treasures have been destroyed one after another. It must be time for other congenital treasures to resurrect. The last and only chance is coming. We will fight them even if we die!" said the majestic man unintentionally. He also heard the call of countless people and directly transmitted it to his soul, like from ancient times.


    The two figures over the abyss disappeared and rushed into the world.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of the dark demon family exploded a long string of blood flowers. He stumbled, but then he still couldn''t stop his body and flew sideways. He was covered with blood. Unfortunately, he failed to fall after all.


    The void opened silently, and an ordinary man came out.


    "You dare to come out!" he had heard from Ming GUI. Although he saw this face so familiar, he still looked cold and said: "although you have the Emperor God body, you are not the original you. You have lost the law of Shinto and want to fight with me. You can only be regarded as dying!"


    "I was going to kill all the people here and settle with you, but since you take the initiative to send them to the door, you should die!"


    The visitor was silent, speechless and possessed the divine body, but he still couldn''t kill the other party in one blow. This result is also expected, but there will be a war.


    In another star region, he inadvertently appeared. He also beat the spirits of the evil spirit family and coughed up blood. He almost broke them in two, but he was still a bit short and couldn''t succeed.


    Ming GUI showed his cruelest smile and said, "did you finally get out of there? I thought you could calm down. I''ve been waiting for you to appear, ha ha!"


    Obviously, the people who can threaten them in this world will be eliminated, all will be extinct, and there is no force to stop them.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, another congenital treasure collapsed and destroyed on this day.


    Several figures came, and several God level demons appeared. Then they surrounded each star domain and trapped the two people who came out of the abyss in one domain.


    "This is really an accident. Ye infinity, ye Xingchen, we meet again!" the spirit of the dark family said coldly and faintly, threw the body of a strong man who had spent a Nirvana robbery, and said: "this is your offspring. I have destroyed a lot, and this is only one of them, but their nests seem to be many and haven''t been destroyed yet."


    There is no doubt that this will be the final World War I, surrounded by the five God level demons. Looking at several people, they seem to be staring at the purest blood food. This is a person who has the strength to fight with them, and the blood gas in his body must be like a sea.


    "Kill you, this world should be over, you sacrifice." the ghost gods said angrily.


    "It''s time to end this life..." the ordinary man in front said to himself with no roots and grief.


    "If only you knew!"


    "I know, you are ready to die, but you have to pay the price. You have created enough enemies for yourself!" he shouted unintentionally. For the first time, it was so majestic and shook the universe.


    "Great enemy, apart from you two incomplete gods, is there anything else in this world? You can''t do it alone!" Ming GUI looked up and laughed.


    "The congenital treasure is also alive. You have even broken several pieces. The congenital treasures all over the world have been awakened and resurrected independently. Today we will kill you!" rootless is not tall, but that kind of dignity and righteousness frightens people.


    "Boom!"


    A precious pestle vibrates, smashes all things, falls from the sky, and the purple Qi steams up.


    Nine purple God pestle is a congenital treasure. Kill it.


    "Zheng!


    The immortal light cuts through the eternity, the Taiji knife was born to illuminate the Jiuchong sky, tear open the universe and kill here!


    "Wow!"


    The heavens shook and shattered the heavens, coming from a very distant place, across hundreds of millions of stars and falling down.


    "Buzz!"


    Eight wastelands are chaotic. Tashi rushes into the sky. Immortal tears are green and gold. Tears are scattered all over the universe. Sentient beings cry and shake 33 layers of heaven, covering the world and falling down!


    ¡­¡­


    Every piece of the innate treasure without owner was awakened by the most tragic killing in the ages. They woke up together and went out together to suppress several God level demons on their own.


    In heaven and earth, all kinds of precious treasures come to wreak havoc on the world and kill all evil demons under God level evil demons.


    All the congenital treasures have been resurrected, like the impact of human nature.

 Chapter 1957

    The universe was cut, and the brightest Fairy Light flew out one after another, making the dark and cold universe bright and bright at this moment.


    This is like opening a new era, shining on the past, present and future, and connecting the ancient and modern future!


    I don''t know how many ownerless congenital treasures revive and smash all things, just like the beginning of the world. They suppress and deal with the five God level demons together!


    The breath of divinity is exploding, and the whole universe is trembling. One huge Dharma phase after another soars in different starry skies, and then tears the universe away.


    One after another, the figures worshipped by ancient ancestors seem to have returned and come back to the world to calm the most terrible sky crack in the past.


    Everything in the world, every plant and tree, is trembling, and the stars are trembling, not to mention all the spirits in the universe!


    There has never been a world like this. So many congenital treasures have been sent out together to suppress all to one domain, which is like destroying the world.


    Many of them are only the congenital treasures in rumors, and attack the divine level demons with extreme Qi of killing and cutting.


    This is not a simple recovery, but a real and complete resurrection, which is comparable to the strike of the gods. After all, every congenital treasure has followed the gods and infected with the divinity of the gods.


    With so many congenital treasures killed, the world will wither.


    For the first time, several God level demons shook like this. They were no longer as calm as before. Each one showed a dignified color, and everyone was like a great enemy.


    So many congenital treasures appear together. No one can deal with them all through the ages. It''s terrible.


    If it were not for the five God level demons standing together, there would be absolutely no suspense. If one person was alone, he would be beaten into fly ash and turned into dust.


    "Sonorous!"


    The weapons in the hands of the gods of the evil spirit family shook violently, the black light cracked the sky, and the huge shadow flashed terrible light, as if it could break all obstacles.


    However, there was no hesitation at all, and the weapon launched a powerful attack.


    "Boom!"


    The nine purple God pestle smashed down, which was extremely violent, and the universe collapsed in an instant! When it collided with the black halberd, the arms of the gods of the evil spirit family became numb and showed their surprised faces.


    These inborn treasures were extremely angry, beyond his phenomenon. They were resurrected one by one, just like the gods of the past.


    "When!"


    There was a huge noise, and the nine purple gods pestle riot broke down again. The purple weapons emitted hundreds of millions of feet of light. It seemed that a Dharma phase stood in the void to suppress the gods of the evil spirit family.


    The halberd trembled in the hands of the gods of the evil spirit family. The blow made his arm numb again. He was shocked and said, "what a nine purple God pestle. See how I destroy you and melt it into my weapon!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, when he wanted to use the taboo secret method to deal with the nine purple God pestle, a bright Tai Chi Knife next to him immediately cut down. It was too sharp and too bright. The shining spirits of the evil spirit family could hardly open their eyes!


    When the Tai Chi Sword falls, its attack power is unparalleled in the world. It has the dragon head as the front and the dragon tail as the soldier. It has the supreme power of attacking and cutting through the universe. No one can fight!


    As soon as the evil spirits were shocked, they avoided the edge and the bombardment was about to burst out. They also tried their best to avoid the Tai Chi Knife, but it was still a little slow. For a moment, the bright light crossed and the black hair scattered. He was cut off a lock of hair. It was only a little short that the Tai Chi Knife would cut his flesh and blood.


    The spirit of the evil spirit family was so angry that he blew open the nine purple God pestle and poked out a big hand that he had to grasp the bright Tai Chi Knife directly. He wanted to catch it and refine it.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth vibrate, endless chaos fairy gas flies, the eight wastelands Chaos Tower falls, the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands of the earthquake are moaning, and the universe is about to explode.


    The eight wasteland Chaos Tower smashed at the big hand. It was terrible. The Tao was infinite and the light was endless. In an instant, it shook the big hand and almost hit it.


    The gods of the evil spirit family were angry. At this moment, several congenital treasures attacked him.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, he spewed out a blazing light in his mouth, which was the law of Shinto and turned into a flame to drown the eight wasteland Chaos Tower and refine it with the supreme law.


    "Wow"


    The ancient scroll is mottled and passes across the sky. The sky map cuts off the road ahead. The interior is a bright starry sky, vast and boundless. Its defense power is absolutely amazing.


    All the flames were collected, and their own light made great efforts to decompose the law. If they could not deal with it, they were directly introduced into another starry sky.


    "Just a few congenital treasures, dare you be rude to me!" the evil spirit family was really angry, glowing all over, the Shinto law burst out, and the order God chain sounded like a clang, flying out of its body like a chain made of immortal gold.


    However, the innate treasure also shines, not only with the innate avenue of heaven and earth, but also with various divine laws intertwined vertically and horizontally.


    The four innate treasure riots are like four gods attacking.


    The spirit of the evil spirit family was in a panic and was killed around the town by four congenital treasures. He was finally injured and made him angry.


    "Kill!"


    On the other hand, like several other gods, they fell into this war situation. Originally, they wanted to rescue the gods of the evil spirit family. As a result, Xianguang flew together and killed them.


    "Congenital treasure also wants to be honored. You''re almost done!" the spirit of the dark demon clan roared, struggling to earn and suppress the surrounding immortal light.


    "Chi!"


    A dark stone came like a meteor, pounding away at the ghost gods.


    The ghost gods shook hard with their fingers to break this dark stone. It was boundless terror.


    "Dong!"


    With a loud noise and a big seal falling, with an immortal breath, the immortal heaven and earth seal appears to suppress all things in the universe. Especially after the resurrection, it seems that there is a wisp of will of the master of the immortal heaven and earth seal, which is particularly powerful to protect all living beings!


    The ghost gods did not pay attention. Under the attack of several congenital treasures, they were almost hit by the immortal heaven and earth seal, and their cheeks were lightly wiped. They were bloody and terrible.


    If someone else is hit by the resurrected congenital treasure, he will absolutely destroy both form and spirit and turn into cosmic dust.


    The stars are arranged in the sky like a whip, which comes from this.


    The gods of the dark family drank, and the weapons in their hands glowed and shook the great whip.


    Boom!


    Yin and Yang coffins collided and made him stagger and retreat.


    "Whew!"


    An immortal light cut through the sky and burst out 10000 rays of glow. The nine sky star sword appeared and scratched the arm of the dark family gods.


    Somewhere outside the boundless territory, the big black dog breathed: "all Ben Hei''s collections have been released, congenital treasures, the task of guarding the world is up to you."


    In the boundless desert, golden yellow is the only theme here.


    Today, over this desert, a mysterious vortex emerges, in which there is a picture of human tragedy.


    On the desert, a figure raised his head and whispered, "is the sky crack time finally coming?"


    Talking to himself, he lowered his head with a flickering and struggling look in his eyes. Finally, he clenched his teeth fiercely: "it seems that he really wants to go to that place, which can be regarded as contributing some strength to the world!"


    In the boundless desert, Tang Ke''s figure is pulled very long by the light.


    The whole world shook and everyone burst into a cry.


    The ancestors of pure blood, ye infinity and ye Xingchen, came back. All the ownerless congenital treasures were rioted and dealt heavy damage to the five God level demons.


    There has never been a time like this, at least there is no record in this regard. The ownerless congenital treasure was born to suppress God level demons together, which is unique in ancient times.


    Because the scope of the great sky crack was too wide, several congenital treasures were destroyed and all the congenital treasures were awakened, leading to their resurrection and participation in the world war.


    "It''s useless. It''s just a weapon. No one can control it and can''t exert much power." the spirit of the dark demon clan roared. The weapon in his hand emitted a huge light and the energy exploded. He sent out the most terrible law power and burst several congenital treasures.


    Other God level demons are also violent and use the most terrible taboo rules to smash the sun, moon and stars and destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    "Kill!" the God level evil spirit roared.


    The universe trembled and all living beings were frightened. Many people fell on their knees. No matter how far away they were, they felt this great oppression.


    This world war, from one place to another, inevitably spread to many places, turning some star regions into flying smoke, which will never appear again.


    The battle is fiercer than ever. Some congenital treasures have been destroyed, blown up in the universe and become the past. This is the most tragic ending, which makes people sigh.


    God level demons are desperate. It is difficult to suppress these congenital treasures. On the contrary, some congenital treasures have been destroyed. Of course, there are also God level demons who have negative wounds, blood splashing in the stars, and the bright red blood is shocking!


    "Kill!" rootless moved, looked at death like home, and launched the most terrible blow, splashing a flower of blood on Minggui''s body.


    However, he could not kill him. He was bitten by the law of Shinto, spitting blood in his mouth and staggering backward.


    Although he has a divine body, he does not use any energy law, so it is difficult to really kill creatures of this level.


    "Ye infinite, it''s really an accident. I didn''t think we could meet under such circumstances. It''s really wonderful. You... Will be sacrificed by blood, turned into life material and become a part of my body!"


    Ming GUI laughed cruelly. The long knife pointed forward. The bright light at the edge of the blade shattered jiuchongtian. His whole body was surrounded by chaos, like an immortal demon!


    "Well, today I am Ye infinity, fighting with you!" Ye infinity''s appearance is not outstanding, but at this time, he is so strong, indomitable, and wants to fight the last bloody battle with his life.


    The dark returned to his heart with a jump. This look and determination reminded him of the war in the past. Ye infinite fought with several God level demons besieging him with the heart of death.


    And in that war, he knew the terrible of this man.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll treat you as him. There are too many enemies and too much blood. You killed into our family and washed many people with blood. Today you have to settle!" Ming GUI roared and broke the sky with a big knife in his hand, saying: "Ye infinite, let me send you on the road today!

 Chapter 1958

    Rootless, or now the leaves are infinite, and the eyes burst into dazzling light, just like two small suns shining on this dark world.


    Boom!


    It seemed that the sky was broken, and a black light burst from nothingness. It was a black hand bone, fused with the palm of "leaf infinity".


    At this moment, the momentum of "leaf infinity" has not changed, just like a wild figure from the era of deforestation.


    "Ye infinity?" Minggui was shocked. He committed suicide into the world. He was only moved at most. Now he showed such an expression for the first time.


    "You can think so, and continue the war in the previous life!" the momentum of the man opposite suddenly increased, and the dense chaos suddenly hit hundreds of millions of miles.


    He has a divine body, and the black hand bone returns. At this moment, he seems to have changed a person and even showed some Shinto laws!


    And the black hand is even more, with thousands of streamers and hundreds of millions of immortal lights, spreading out, like a Phoenix Nirvana, illuminating the universe, directly pressing forward and returning to the underworld.


    Minggui, holding a sharp knife, collapsed forward. He was covered with chains of order gods, winding him around, like a demon God who broke out of hell, with chains.


    "When!"


    The black big hand collided with the big knife. The big hand actually had a bright and incomparable light blooming. The big knife also rushed into the sky. The dark returned to the tiger''s mouth, all cracked, bleeding, and the whole person continued to regress.


    "Really have the law of Shinto!" his eyes were very cold.


    He knew that it was definitely not ye infinity, but the black hand was very special, which made Ye infinity seem to return for a short time.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, his pupils narrowed fiercely, and he thought of some past events. In those years, ye infinity killed them alone in their base camp and killed all directions. Later, it is said that he left a hand.


    At the same time, it seems that there is also an underground world, and ye infinite''s hand falls into the underground world.


    Now it seems that there are some changes they don''t know.


    "You''re not you after all, but it''s hard to tell when it comes to hell."


    Minggui rushed over. He didn''t want Ye infinite to reappear. They spent a lot of energy and manpower to kill this man.


    There is a great hatred between each other, which can not be resolved.


    "Qiang"


    The black big hand patted forward and sent out an immortal light to dissolve the attack of Minggui and disperse all the power of Shinto law. The result surprised everyone.


    "Ye infinity, who dared to enter our family alone, is really powerful!" Minggui said indifferently. He waved his hand and asked the spirits of the evil spirit family not to intervene. He asked one person to fight "Ye infinity" alone to end the old gratitude and resentment.


    At this moment, several innate treasures that besieged him retreated to attack other God level demons, which greatly increased their pressure.


    "Kill!"


    The hell returned with a loud roar, and his thick hair danced like an immortal demon. In one step, he crushed the sky and killed "leaf infinity".


    Boom!


    He waved his big knife and crushed everything. The stars burst. He couldn''t bear the pressure. He took the head of "leaf infinity" and wanted to split it in two.


    "Chi"


    The big black hand glowed, just like a round of black sun, soared up, and the flame burned, which fixed the bright sword between heaven and earth and could not fall.


    "Well, what a space law." Minggui roared and said, "you are not him, but you have brought him back to life temporarily, with his life brand and road fragments."


    All God level demons were surprised at the speech, and then pondered. Did this man really come back?


    "Boom!"


    While the hell roared, the whole body was blooming. The blood gas ran through the sky and shook all directions. The order God chain flew like phoenix feathers to pierce the "leaf infinity".


    However, the big black hand and leaf infinity condensed into one. At this moment, they issued a towering power and emitted a bright light, blocking all the law attacks intact.


    It was a sound like an avalanche. The whole body retreated like a magic mountain, causing the star domain to collapse and tremble.


    "Kill!"


    For the first time, "Ye infinity" uttered a killing sound and shook the eight wastelands. All creatures seemed to feel it. The infinite mental power surged and gathered on him, making the originally dim Shinto law shine all at once.


    "The ancestors of pure blood have come back to protect the world."


    "Ye infinite, please protect your people!"


    Between heaven and earth, endless thoughts filled him.


    "This nourishes... The power of all living beings appears on the divine body. It''s really unpredictable and worth thinking about! Maybe it''s also a method of longevity and worth learning from." a divine evil demon thought and felt that he had a great harvest.


    After all, even at their level, they will die of old age,


    "Boom!"


    "Ye infinity" takes the initiative to attack, and the divine light blooms in front of him. That is the expansion of space, the solidification of space, and even time is still. It is sealed by him. This supreme taboo secret belongs to the content of the ultimate secret chapter.


    Now, it reappears!


    This is the supreme and unique skill of "Ye infinite" in the past. Zeng GE has killed more than one God level evil devil.


    It''s hard to move, the body is stiff, and the yuan God is difficult to rush out. After exerting too much force, he''s convulsed, but he still can''t get rid of the bondage.


    "Boom!"


    "Ye infinity" took his hand and cut it forward. When a star river hung, it suddenly became smoke, and the palm and finger patted the head of the dead!


    At the same time, the law of space flows turbulent, and the yuan God who kills the dead must be killed in one fell swoop.


    "Ah..."


    The dark return roared. When the palm and finger were near, the body suddenly moved. The eyes were cold and let people fall into the ice cellar. With a cruel smile, he waved a big knife and said, "it''s a pity that you are not him after all. The highest meaning of the law of space can''t be displayed, otherwise I may really hate today."


    Boom!


    This is a terrible collision. The sky collapses and the stars fall. The star field suddenly darkens and is terrible.


    "Ye infinity" fought with a big black hand, and it became more intense. It suppressed and hit the knife, making it moan.


    The blood splashed, and the leaves were infinite and the dead were flying.


    They are all gods, but under this power, they have been impacted.


    The return of the underworld and the ''leaf infinity'' directly hit the depths of the universe. Under their hands, pieces of stars kept bouncing and breaking, and endless big stars fell.


    "Even if it''s not the real Ye infinite, but now there''s his Shinto law, which makes me look forward to and rejoice. I''ll hunt you today!" said the spirit of the evil spirit family cruelly. He followed, and he wanted to drink Ye infinite''s blood.


    Several congenital treasures vibrate and kill him. The battle continues and the fluctuation range is wider and wider.


    This day is trembling, the stars are exploding, the world is moaning, everything seems to be coming to the end, all will end.

 Chapter 1959

    The hell returned to ''ye infinity'' and killed it to a white heat. Other God level demons couldn''t believe all this. They said, "maybe we are all wrong. The real Ye infinity seems to be back!"


    "It''s not really resurrection, but it can return briefly."


    Because they all feel it. That ''leaf infinity'' is getting stronger and stronger, which is much more difficult to deal with than just now. Especially the kind of eye light is too familiar. You know, it is the eye of the soul and represents the light of one''s soul!


    "Kill!" Minggui roared and fought hard. He once killed Ye infinity. Even if the real Ye infinity appeared, he was not afraid.


    "Really, have you returned for a short time? I really want to learn!" the spirit of the evil spirit family came. This time, ignoring the return of the dead, he shot directly and broke the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Ye infinity shook his black hand and spewed out an eternal light. A huge ancient array appeared and directly fell out, drowning the evil spirit family God forest.


    "Boom!"


    Endless light bursts, endless energy surges, dazzling.


    Moreover, at this moment, "Ye infinite" gave up his return to the underworld and rushed into the array to fight against the spirits of the evil spirit family.


    "Ah..." the spirit of the evil spirit family shouted and roared angrily. A bloody arm was broken, flew out of the array, and then exploded.


    He was careless. Unexpectedly, ye infinite arranged a divine array in an instant.


    "It''s not just arranged, but in the black hand." after thinking about it, he felt more and more difficult. The black hand was left by Ye infinity in the underground, and he vaguely felt that it didn''t seem that ye infinity had no choice but to stay and set a game.


    It is possible that all his magic killing tools were integrated into this big black hand.


    "Ye infinity" then roared again. With the avalanche like fluctuation and the reappearance of the law of space, he was imprisoned by the gods of the evil spirit family. Coupled with the strong attack of "Ye infinity", a large piece of his armor was smashed on his chest, and then his chest was smashed by "Ye infinity" fist. Blood and several bones flew out of the array.


    God array is trapped by gods. It''s too strong to go in and kill.


    "Pray to God, may our life be the life of our ancestors!"


    "God, please have mercy on all sentient beings and let Ye infinity come back for a war..."


    There are endless star fields and endless continents, and I don''t know how many people are praying. All sentient beings are surging and gathering, and all sentient beings are chanting Ye infinity.


    The whole world is bleeding. There are a sea of dead bodies outside the void. Now I don''t know how many people have died. This is a bloody world.


    "Boom!"


    The array is cracking. Minggui cuts it down with a sharp knife. He is breaking the array to save the spirits of the evil spirit family.


    At this moment, the Shinto law flies like bright phoenix feathers, penetrating the heaven and earth and impacting the Dharma array set by "leaf infinity"!


    This is a very bad sign. Once the array collapses, the "leaf infinity" is in danger. All efforts will be wasted. The situation is really critical!


    "I''m... Back." suddenly, the mindless body of the dull fight suddenly disappeared into his body. Then, the mind of all the spirits of heaven and earth gathered.


    Boom!


    The eye-catching divine awn burst out in his unintentional eyes, and the power of Shinto law appeared on him, which shocked the God level evil devil.


    "Ye Xingchen... Also returned?" the spirit of the dark demon clan was shocked. It was also confirmed that he was killed in an ancient place.


    Ye Xingchen, who has the law of Shinto, has suddenly increased his combat effectiveness and rushed with the congenital treasure to prevent the return of the dead.


    However, the remaining dark demon gods, ghost gods and dark family gods all attacked fiercely.


    They realize that it''s not good. The return of Ye infinity and ye Xingchen is likely to change some fates.


    After all, the three God level demons blocked the counterattack between Ye Xingchen and the congenital treasure.


    "Kill Ye infinity first, and then ye Xingchen."


    If the attack of Minggui becomes more and more terrible, it is necessary to break the big array and attack Ye infinite behind the gods of the evil spirit family.


    In the God array, the roar came out and shook people''s hearts. It was the anger of the gods of the evil spirit family. His blood was splashing and his bones were broken. As a God, how could he have suffered such a great disaster? It''s unthinkable. It''s a great humiliation.


    His other forearm also flew out, cut off by life, bleeding, and his chest was almost pierced. A strong heart was beating, and every fluctuation and diffusion was beating like a heavenly drum.


    "Ye infinite, is it really you? I look forward to it!"


    The spirits of the evil spirit family are terrible. Although they are covered with blood, they still smile so cruelly. It seems that the severed arm and broken sternum are not his. Kill them forward.


    He was fearless, because he was about to break in and join hands with him to kill Ye infinity.


    "Ye infinite" was silent and silent. Medium build, ordinary appearance and silent appearance make him look extraordinary in the ordinary.


    What he has done is worth remembering by all living beings. Needless to say, what he has done is dignified and glorious. It is destined to be engraved into everyone''s heart and make people mourn.


    "Who will save Lord Ye infinite."


    "Pure blood ancestors used to guard the world alone. Do they have to fight alone now?"


    "Who can help, god world? Is it really just watching?"


    "Before the world disaster, do you still care about those personal grievances?"


    "Boom!"


    The laws of space are surging, attacking the spirits of the evil spirit family, and the taboo of "leaf infinity" is reproduced. The whole world is divided into two parts, so as to break the body of the evil spirit family into two parts and kill them in space.


    "Boom!"


    The world is vast, a huge crack spreads, and the flame is like an ocean, cutting off the two boundaries, cutting off the world, cutting off the eternity, and breaking the imprisonment of time and space.


    This is the true meaning of the law of space, which reappears at this time.


    "Ah..." the spirits of the evil spirit family roared, and hundreds of millions of wisps of Fairy Light gushed out of their mouth. That was his Dharma and Tao, which turned into a picture of the stars and rivers of the sky. It was the intertwined chain of order gods, which was very dazzling.


    The light beam between the two is vast and dazzling!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the divine array was broken, and Minggui came with a terrible killing intention and the ocean like Shinto law to kill "Ye infinity".


    Ye Xingchen rushed to rescue and rushed to kill. The ghost gods waved artifact and cut a big crack to stop it.


    Congenital treasure riot, to bomb the ghost gods.


    The dark demon gods and the dark family gods stop.


    The heaven and earth are boiling, and the laws of Shinto, the power of the road and the innate power are all boiling.


    Ming GUI killed him and attacked the spirits of the evil spirit family back and forth, "Ye infinity."


    "Ah!"


    All sentient beings in heaven and earth shouted, worried and afraid that "leaf infinity" would fall.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the nether body shook violently, and then flew out directly, and a blood mist burst out on his body.


    This scene shocked the God level demons and the world.


    Who, who came to stop the end of the Holocaust?


    Are there any experts in the world who can stop the gods?

 Chapter 1960

    A light cut through the world and lit up the eternity. Qin Feng appeared and launched a fierce attack on Minggui with indomitable killing intention.


    His move was too decisive and sudden. When he paid all his attention to ''ye infinite'', he suddenly hit the killer and took him by surprise.


    It can be seen that Minggui kept retreating and was shocked by the great mana and covered with blood.


    "Mole ants, get away!" Minggui roared, and the power of Shinto broke out and lifted Qin Feng out.


    "Mole ants without Shinto law dare to attack me." he was furious and had never been humiliated.


    "Mole ants, go to hell!" he patted forward with his big hand. All kinds of order God chains penetrated the void and came to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng moved all the power of the extreme body and shook with the nether world.


    Boom!


    The two palms touched. In an instant, the void seemed to break in two. After all, Qin Feng was not a real God. There was no Shinto law, so he retreated immediately.


    His palm, the heaven and earth mirror exploded and sent out a divine light, shaking the rushed Minggui staggering.


    "Suji body?" Minggui stared at Qin Feng and looked at the heaven and earth mirror in his hand. He hummed coldly: "even if Suji body holds the congenital treasure, I can''t do it unless you are a great Suji."


    Qin Feng stared at him tightly, holding the heaven and earth turning mirror. With his extreme power, he could urge the congenital treasure.


    Ming GUI kills forward, because the spirits of the evil spirit family are already very dangerous. He must solve this little problem.


    Qin Feng also knew the seriousness of the situation. He immediately shook the hell with the hell like a madman. It was a completely deadly play.


    "It''s him, Qin Feng with pure blood. Is he... So powerful? Can he fight the gods?"


    All sentient beings felt that those who joined the war were stunned immediately.


    The divine array was broken, but some of its power was still gaining momentum, and it was suppressed by "Ye infinity".


    With a puff, the blood light flew up, the body of the spirit of the evil spirit family was hit, a somersault turned out, and a large array of rolling made him stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    The forbidden secret of the law of space hit him with a bright beam of light, sweeping his shoulder. The terrible big crack swallowed his shoulder blade directly, drenched with blood, and made him almost split!


    The spirit of the evil spirit family was stuffy and ferocious. He burst into immortal light all over his body, with a hundred million strands of ruicai, surging out, and the terrible war gas surged out like an ocean, raging between heaven and earth!


    "That''s his taboo law power. He swept the" leaf infinity "and cut it to fly. Blood gushed from his mouth and some bones of his body were deformed.


    The spirit of the evil spirit family was angry and completely violent. He was worried about the falling wind direction, and his spirit and fighting desire were the top of his life.


    At this moment, his original gods and spirits were rumbling and shining immortal brilliance.


    The war continues, and ye infinity is still getting stronger. It seems that it has really returned, splashing the blood of the evil spirit family and crippling the body.


    "Can you kill me?" the evil spirit family smiled cruelly.


    "I can kill gods in the bloody age, and I can do it in this life!" Ye infinity didn''t speak easily, but this time he spit out a killing sound, clanging and shaking the sky. Before he ends, this promise will come true.


    All spirits felt and prayed constantly. Their thoughts and feelings turned into the most surging mental power. They blessed "Ye infinite" and let his Shinto law shine the powerful brilliance of catching up with the past.


    Sentient beings roar sadly, and their mental power is a wonderful thing. Leaf infinity senses their fear and despair, and they seem to see everything here.


    All souls kowtow, worship in this direction, constantly pray, turn into an ocean of prayer, continue to bless, and pray that ye infinity will defeat all opponents.


    "Poof"


    The spirits of the evil spirit family felt as if they were facing Ye infinite, who was at the peak of that year, rather than a substitute. The war was so difficult that he was going to be broken.


    One blood flower after another bloomed, and he suffered a heavy blow under the spatial law of "infinite leaves".


    Ye infinity is about to kill the spirits of the evil spirit family. In this desperation of the end of the world, it has created the only hope and revealed the dawn of victory.


    "Boom!"


    The world-shaking big bang happened, the blood rained, the bones were broken, and the evil spirits flew around, making the world moan.


    "Ah..."


    The evil spirits roared and glowed, but; Ye infinity displayed the profound meaning of space law here. It was terrible. He clapped his palm and the world trembled. He almost fixed the spirits of the evil spirit family and blew them away again.


    "Ye infinity, you can''t kill." the spirits of the evil spirit family adjusted their state, and their eyes were cold to the extreme and fought hard.


    However, facing the person who almost became the real leaf infinity in the past, he fell into the passive of death and would be doomed.


    With a puff, ''ye infinite'' punched again, smashed half of the body of the evil spirit family gods, and he flew out.


    "Leaf infinity" goes forward to kill its spirit.


    At this time, the last power of the imperial array, the power contained in the black hand and the law power of Ye infinity, all of which are synchronized and pulsating in unison, have reached the top. Shengsheng has stopped the desperate counterattack of the gods of the evil spirit family, and wants to kill them in this last blow.


    "You must succeed..."


    This is the call of all spirits, and the will of the whole universe is blessed, which makes the "leaf infinite" combat power surging. Although its appearance is ordinary, there is no doubt about the posture of the gods. If it is suppressed, it is necessary to kill the gods of the evil spirit family.


    "Ah..."


    The spirit of the evil spirit family shouted, suffered heavy damage, burst and almost burst.


    At the same time, ye infinite''s palm was cut off, and almost his head was removed. There was only a layer of blood skin attached to his neck, but it did not fall off.


    "Boom!"


    When the gods of the dark demon family came to kill, the spirits of the ghost family followed, "Ye Xingchen" to rescue. The gods of the dark family resisted, and the congenital treasure was killed. Qin Feng fought with the dead.


    This place was blasted, completely boiling, and in chaos. The spirits of the evil spirit family were at the center of the attack wave, suffered unbearable trauma, and the head finally fell down.


    "Ye infinity" was expressionless and clapped forward with one palm.


    "No!"


    The spirit of the evil spirit family shouted. Today, he felt a great disaster was coming and was about to fall. He couldn''t resist this secret skill.


    "Force me here!"


    He roared angrily, and the head was in the light, which burst out earth shaking pressure and shocked the whole universe!


    The head glowed, ruicai Wandao pulled the trunk in the past, and the spirits of the evil spirit family, regardless of the consequences, wanted to use the taboo secret arts of the whole family.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a man came quietly. He held the immeasurable tower and smashed it out directly.


    "Leaf infinity" is clear, and it also urges a force of space law to join the immeasurable tower.


    "Boom!"


    The immeasurable tower hit the shining head of the evil spirit family gods and exploded directly!


    It was so sudden that no one thought that at the most critical time, someone came again and gave a heavy blow to the spirits of the evil spirit family who were about to urge the taboo secret arts.


    When they saw this figure, several God level demons were surprised. This person was still the ultimate body.


    "What''s the matter? We can''t tell the extreme triad. Why?" Minggui shook back the opposite Qin Feng, that is, the extreme triad, with a shocked face.


    "Ha ha!" the extreme split smiled strangely.

 Chapter 1961

    "Ah..." the spirits of the evil spirit family screamed, their heads exploded, the immortal light gushed out, and the endless evil Qi rippled.


    The immeasurable tower suddenly appeared. When the gods of the evil spirit family had no defense, they smashed his head with extreme power and split his head.


    The spirit is also turbulent and gradually fragmented.


    The spirit is the foundation of friars. Once destroyed, the spirit will die without any skill.


    The spirits of the evil spirits are shattered, and the former gods will be annihilated in this heaven and earth, which has become the dust of history.


    At the same time, the immeasurable tower also fell apart, exploded, turned into a large rain of light, rushed to the four directions, and it also exploded.


    Qin Feng planned this attack for a long time. He didn''t hesitate to destroy the immeasurable tower and kill a god level demon.


    When he did, the immeasurable tower broke open and exploded with the heads of the gods of the evil spirit family. At the same time, he was also attacking the spirits of the other party and leading him to destruction.


    The terrible shock wave rushed in all directions, and "leaf infinity" stumbled. Several fragments penetrated his body and made him bleed.


    Qin Feng was shocked that "Ye infinite" had not avoided it. It was obvious that he had just paid a huge price for killing the gods of the evil spirit family. Now his real body will be destroyed or even die.


    This frightened him for a while, not for himself, but for all the spirits in the world. If even "Ye infinity" had no power to fight, there would really be no hope.


    Dazzling light was emitted. After the heads and spirits of the evil spirits were shattered, they turned into a mass of fire, burning and boiling, cutting through the dark universe, making this place look terrible.


    Is a real God dead? This must be a major event that will shake the ages.


    Someone slaughtered such figures, destined to be recorded in history, and the glory will shine through the ages. It will be remembered forever. This kind of event is too big and shocking.


    During the great sky crack period, Tu Shengling, bathed in the glory of his blood, was destined to cut through the eternity and be remembered forever.


    However, ye infinity''s own state is very bad. In order to kill the gods of the evil spirit family, his Tao and spirit have been deified into order, and too many gods have flown out of the chain.


    It is the debris of the road in the blood. It is the essence of his life that is alive and powerful. It is also the root of his war, which consumes too much.


    He stumbled and stood unsteadily. He did all this to kill the gods of the evil spirit family. He had no choice.


    "Ancestors!" Qin Feng cried sadly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m already dead." Ye infinity stabilized his body and straightened his back again. Although it''s hard to hide his fatigue, his eyes once again burst into brilliance, with a fierce sense of war, staring at the front.


    He waved his arm, and the fragments of the immeasurable tower shot in all directions gathered together, and then disappeared into Qin Feng''s body.


    "The immeasurable tower will be of great use in the future. It''s a pity to destroy it like this." "Ye infinite" stared at Qin Feng and smiled faintly. For a moment, he knew the root of Qin Feng.


    "Our family, you can still appear in this vein, and you can rest in peace." he whispered, relieved, helpless and sad.


    The head of the spirit of the evil spirit family was broken, the spirit was about to die, and the body was broken, but at this time, he was shocked, stood up, made a cold voice, and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    "Part of the spirit is in the trunk?" "Ye infinite" frowned, but now the extreme split has been exploded and Minggui has killed it.


    "Ye infinite, you are finished. In order to deal with me, you have destroyed yourself. How long can you fight?" the gods of the evil spirit family smiled cruelly.


    "You..." Qin Feng was so cold that he was hoodwinked and almost killed his spirit. Unexpectedly, he still had this means.


    God level demons are so powerful. It makes people desperate. They can''t kill after paying such a heavy price. How can they fight?


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart was full of haze. He felt gray for the first time. The whole world was so cold and so tragic that he didn''t even kill a god level demon.


    Unwilling, angry and gloomy, it is not enough to express his mood, but this is the cruel reality. Any God level evil devil is unparalleled and difficult to kill.


    "What am I? You, a mole ant, a corpse that is not leaf infinity, and a small research body that is empty, also want to kill me and Practice for another 100000 years!" the spirit of the evil spirit family sneered.


    "The fire of his soul is going out, which is the greatest chance to kill him." "Ye infinity frowned:" it''s a pity that the guy came to rescue. "


    "Ancestor, let me kill this man!" Qin Feng said.


    Ye infinity nodded and said, "kill one more, just a little more hope."


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to kill me."


    The evil spirits sneered. Suddenly, right beside him, the space exploded and a pair of invincible fists smashed out. This is the ultimate force, smashing the sky, breaking the stars in the distance and exploding!


    "Beast, die!" Qin Feng killed him. He successfully opened a channel silently by using the broken space of the research body, and suddenly killed him!


    He punched directly into the chest of the spirit of the evil spirit family, and his head stood upright. He was so angry that he wanted to kill the God level evil spirit immediately.


    "Buzz!"


    Although the spirits of the evil spirit family did not have a head, there were some spirits in the trunk. The light was diffuse, and there were divine rings, which blocked Qin Feng''s fist and failed to enter.


    However, the heaven and earth mirror and the residual knife still cracked his trunk. Although they did not hurt the spirit in his trunk, they also achieved some results.


    This made Qin Feng see hope. The spirits of the evil spirit family were greatly damaged and could be killed.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, Qin Feng hit a blood hole in the spirit of the evil spirit family with another fist, and the blood surged wildly!


    "Die!"


    The spirit of the evil spirit family roared. It was so careless that he was hurt by a small research body.


    "Beast, damn you!" Qin Feng was also roaring, almost tearing the body of the evil spirit family gods, which made him energetic and.


    After such a good situation, he naturally wants to expand the fruits of the war, sacrifice his life and death, and fight with his life. Even if he falls here, he will never go back and fight to the end.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of the evil spirit family slapped Qin Feng''s head, and finally collided with Qin Feng''s fist, giving a blazing light. If the end of the world comes, endless stars will be lit at the same time, and then explode.


    They are with the light, and their speed reaches the extreme of the world. During the collision, the river of time stagnates or even flows backwards.


    Qin Feng is far from fighting with the gods. He lacks the corresponding Shinto law.


    Now, he has opened a good situation. When he bullies the body, the flesh shopping is his greatest advantage. Naturally, he will not give up and fight hard.

 Chapter 1962

    A remnant shadow was left. Qin Feng''s legs swung and swept towards the spirits of the evil spirit family, such as the Milky way. The air waves shook out were boundless, causing the star field in front to collapse!


    However, the trunk of the evil spirits disappeared in a flash. Then Qin Feng felt a pain in his shoulder. There were several blood marks. He was directly caught down a few flesh tendons, which were drenched with blood.


    Boom!


    The spirits of the evil spirit family are so powerful that even if only the trunk and some spirits are left, they also have the law of Shinto. Only then did they fight and Qin Feng was injured.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng''s sternum was dripping with blood, and several bones almost broke. It was obvious that the spirits of the evil spirit family went to his heart.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to evolve to the extreme, but do you think you can use the God of war? It''s far from enough!" said the spirit of the evil spirit family indifferently.


    Qin Feng was silent. He knew the gap between himself and the gods.


    Before that, he did not face the gods, and did not know much about the power of the gods.


    But now, he realized that the gods are too powerful. Even if he has a small research body, he can''t see enough. The other party is a god level evil devil, and his strongest means, the magic eye, can''t be used at all.


    If you really want to fight with the gods, he will die.


    But at this point, Qin Feng didn''t care. He stayed in the world all the time. Maybe he was waiting for this day.


    In particular, the return of Ye infinite and ye Xingchen, his ancestors, greatly touched him, holding a stream of blood in his chest.


    Qin Feng was desperate to fight with the trunk of the evil spirits. At the same time, he felt several strong breath and heard their roars.


    "Even if you die, you have to fight. In this life, you can''t let the ancestors of pure blood die!"


    "I''m old. Let''s put this old bone in and give play to the last waste heat for the world!"


    "Ancestors of pure blood, we have come to help."


    Qin Feng heard the roar of several old antiques. They don''t all belong to the human race. They come from different ancient places. Now they are going to war.


    This road is not lonely. Someone, like him, knows that he will die, but also like a moth to the fire, goes to help Shuangye fight, and is willing to do his part with his own life.


    The war became more and more cruel, and the divine power wreaked havoc between heaven and earth.


    The stars are broken, the big stars fall, and the sun explodes. Here is a dilapidated place, full of rubble, all of which are shattered stars.


    Blood is splashing and shining with amazing light. That''s divine blood, that''s the innate law.


    "Ah... Kill!"


    God level demons roar, shatter the stars, break the sky and earth, and kill the air pressure for thousands of years. The war in this place is becoming white hot!


    It''s too tragic. In the cold universe, endless stars explode and become fragments. They are completely dimmed. Blood is splashing. It''s terrible to see. There is an arm of the dark demon spirit floating, and there is also a broken breastbone of "leaf infinity" stained with blood.


    Up to now, the blood cloud is filled with cruelty and blood. Several congenital treasures have been broken and everyone has been hurt.


    "Ye infinity" and "Ye Xingchen" were tottering, and several God level demons were bleeding.


    Many congenital treasures have been resurrected and sent out vast attack power, so that the five great demons can''t be so confident.


    Among them, some of their weapons have been damaged or even blown open!


    "Ah..." the unwilling and unyielding roar came.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, and the ghost gods without one leg waved their weapons. Suddenly, he broke the heaven and earth, split a figure, and directly beat it into blood mud and blood fog. The form and spirit disappeared, and even the bone fragments could not be left.


    "You''re just a great consummation. Don''t say your blood gas is exhausted. What if you''re at the peak? You dare to participate in the divine war. This is looking for death!"


    Ruthless words echoed. His weapons fell and blood splashed. He directly killed another old strong man. It''s a pity that a generation of heroes died and their bones didn''t exist.


    "You bastards!"


    A bloody old man roared. He was another strong old man of unknown race. His accomplishments had reached three great consummation. He was powerless. Although he received the help of the congenital treasure here, he still couldn''t hurt the divine evil, but he was about to die.


    Qin Feng tried his best to bombard the trunk of the gods of the evil spirit family. Unfortunately, he had an extreme power. However, without Shinto law, it was difficult to really destroy this body.


    But he did not dare to stop at all, otherwise it would be too difficult to kill him once the spirits of the evil spirit family fully recovered.


    "Today, I will always kill you."


    Qin Feng roared, put away the heaven and earth mirror, held the remnant knife, and constantly chopped at the trunk of the evil spirit family gods.


    "The congenital treasure can''t kill me. This broken weapon wants to kill me, whimsical." he said coldly.


    "You..." suddenly, he roared and felt something wrong. The knife Qi wielded by the broken weapon was very strange. It even intruded into his body and intertwined with the rules in his body. It could not be eliminated.


    "This remnant knife... Boundary blade!"


    "Ah..."


    He screamed, Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, waved the residual knife, injected the extreme power into it, and constantly bombarded the trunk of the gods of the evil spirit family, and the knife Qi disappeared into his body.


    The spirits of the evil spirit family screamed and struggled, but they couldn''t change anything at all. Even several God level demons in the distance didn''t come to rescue, because they knew he was finished!


    Most of the spirits were destroyed, and the rest of the spirits were also destroyed. They were entangled by endless strange knife Qi. It''s meaningless to save him.


    The remnant knife vibrated and burst. The spirits of the evil spirit family trembled both physically and mentally, began to disintegrate, then burned and completely exploded. This time, he really fell.


    The spirit turned into powder. The last stream of blood essence in the body rushed up, spilled and fell on the residual knife and was completely swallowed.


    The remnant Dao is more ancient and simple, with an indescribable charm.


    In the distance, the hearts of several God level demons were cold. It was a shock for them to see a fellow disintegrated and killed.


    At the same time, they probably recognized what the residual knife in Qin Feng''s hand was and drank too much divine blood.


    "Die!" Qin Feng shook the remnant knife indifferently, shaking the broken meat adhered to it into nothingness.


    A generation of gods, the gods of evil spirits, turned into dust and died completely.


    "Damn it, ye infinity, you''re so damn." suddenly, there was a roar of anger from the dead. He suffered a heavy blow from "Ye infinity". The spirit is blood, the law of space is diffuse, and the highest righteousness is displayed again, making his soul identity in the two realms.


    When ye Xingchen was killed, a pair of terrible fists blew at the dead body and destroyed it.


    Qin Feng jumped up and disappeared directly. At the same time, there was a scream of returning from the nether world, and his spirit was violently turbulent.


    "Space leads." "Ye infinity" cast the spell. At the same time, Qin Feng opened the ninth door, opened life and death, connected space, resonated with the law of "Ye infinity" and returned from nothingness.


    And the ghost was wiped out by him.


    "There are two realms of soul and identity." the spirit of the dark demon clan looked coldly: "you can show such profound meaning of space. Ye infinity, you really deserve to die."


    Ye infinity''s body shook for a while. It seemed that he had aged for 100000 years at once, and his eyes were a little dim. He fought with five God level demons, seriously damaged the gods of the evil spirit family, and returned the ghost to the soul identity. He helped Qin Feng kill him. He paid too much price.


    Now, most of the Taoist practice has disappeared, and his spirit is empty. He has no support and is difficult to continue the war.


    "Up to now, what else do you take to fight?" the spirit of the dark family said indifferently.


    Several God level demons came forward, and at this time, "Ye Xingchen" was also fighting and approaching, and wanted to meet the enemy with "Ye infinite". I knew he couldn''t.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Feng roared angrily and killed him to fight with the two ancestors.


    "Don''t waste your strength on me, I will return to the eternal void silence soon." "leaf infinity" said calmly.


    Qin Feng''s heart was sour and he felt powerless to return to heaven. This outcome was difficult for him to accept.


    "They are all gods, and it''s normal to fight hard. All my life, my hands are covered with God''s blood, and death in war is doomed and the best destination," said Ye Xingchen.


    "Send you on the road!" several God level demons said coldly and forced to kill.

 Chapter 1963

    This is the most terrible war. When Qin Feng''s War reached this point, he wiped out the two gods and contributed the most critical two heavy blows. It''s enough. Now even if he died in the war, he has no regrets.


    Ye Xingchen was in the danger of a decisive battle of life and death. He fought fiercely. Ye infinity was injured, which made him face more pressure. At this time, the congenital treasure was also crazy, and all of them were killed violently.


    This place has fallen into the most terrible war and turmoil. It''s terrible!


    It was the divine blood flying, the congenital fragments splashed everywhere, and dyed the universe red.


    "Ancestor, I''ll help you fight the last battle of your life." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "No." Ye infinity shook his head.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled miserably. In my life, it''s enough to help my ancestors kill two God level demons.


    With that, Qin Feng ignored "Ye infinity" and rushed to the gods of the dark demon family, turned into the last torch, and then... Exploded.


    The little research body exploded. Even God level demons were moved by the shock wave. After all, this constitution is too special. It is known as the only constitution that can challenge the gods under the gods.


    In the huge shock wave, the body of the dark demon gods disintegrated and could not be stopped at all.


    However, as the shock wave intensified, Qin Feng''s broken bones were suddenly reunited by a force.


    "Ancestor... Why?" Qin Feng looked at ''leaf infinity'' and said sadly.


    "Ye infinite" just looked at him and smiled, then looked at several God level demons in the distance, "my blood has dried up, my spiritual Qi is weak, but I still have a bone. Why should I be afraid of a war!"


    This roar is full of the unyielding and unwilling of a once great God of the human race. He needs the power of the peak era. Unfortunately, this is not his era. He has lost that kind of combat power.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the flesh and blood of "leaf infinity" broke, and one crystal bone after another flew out, turned into immortal light, and flew to the three God level demons.


    This is a battle that does not yield to fate. This is the last blow of Ye infinite''s strength. Even if he can''t support himself, he resolutely and resolutely sacrificed his Tao bone.


    The blood has dried up. Finally, he sacrificed all his bones until he died in the war without any strength!


    "I should be on my way, too. I will drag you away when I die." "Ye Xingchen" smiled calmly.


    This place fell into the era of great destruction, everything was shattered, all kinds of lights danced, Shinto laws vibrated, and several God level demons roared to stop Ye infinite''s last blow before he died.


    "Ah..." Qin Feng roared and rushed to kill.


    The place was stained with blood, and the remaining three God level demons were all stained with blood.


    Qin Feng fought desperately. Seeing ''ye infinite'' fall down powerlessly, his eyes burst out dazzling light and bursts of grief.


    In this fierce battle, the sky fell apart, ghosts cried and howled, the gods of the dark demon family were almost crippled, the gods suffered heavy losses, and the lower body of the ghosts disappeared directly.


    The weapon of the dark family gods is broken. It''s too tragic.


    "The divine light fell."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came out, with the determination of an ancient god to eliminate demons.


    A divine light penetrates eternity,


    "Ye Xingchen, you..." a god level evil devil roared with fear.


    "Ancestor." Qin Feng mourned. He knew that the ancestor would leave completely. He also took a god level evil demon.


    God''s blood was scattered all over the sky. It was the blood of a god level evil devil, which was killed by Ye Xingchen with the last strength.


    At this time, all the creatures in the universe were shocked. Because all the creatures had insight into the results, they all mourned.


    "Hateful, why this ending."


    "The infinite stars are dead... God, you have no eyes!"


    The world is full of sorrow, and all souls are crying. At this moment, the voice spreads all over the sky and earth, and there are sad sounds everywhere.


    On the battlefield, the corpses of Ye infinite and ye Xingchen were half disabled and completely lost their vitality. At the same time, the whine made people sad. It seemed that their weapons were whining and integrated with their flesh. At the moment, they also felt the owner''s departure. It was very sour and couldn''t help crying.


    The world was quiet, and everyone had an insight into the end, a silence.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng shouted, shaking the universe, full of sadness and anger. His eyes were red and his canthus wanted to crack, but he couldn''t change anything and couldn''t return to heaven.


    The two ancestors were called by all living beings to fight again in the world, but they lost their strength and finally fought to death again.


    In the depths of the universe, all souls wail. Through the blessing of all sentient beings, many people know all this, and their hearts are sad and sour. This ending makes people lament.


    Deep in the universe, on a suspended broken continent. Qin Zhan tiannu roared. It was once one of their ancestral lands. It fell here after being scattered. He and Qin I desperately found it here.


    "I found it. It''s a psychic ancestor''s weapon and a god killing mace." Qin I said calmly.


    It''s a pity that the killer mace is double. It was crippled in those years, and there is only the last one left.


    "Qin zhantian, throw it out later and participate in the last war!" Qin Yishi said.


    Qin zhantian trembled: "Xiao Zu, what are you going to do?"


    "This ancestral weapon was sacrificed by grandpa with blood. It once branded me. Let me sacrifice it with blood, which can reproduce grandpa''s strength in the first World War." Qin Yishi said.


    "Xiao Zu, No." Qin zhantian shouted.


    "This is our pure blood and the mission of the Qin family." Qin I said calmly, "after living so long, maybe it''s just waiting for this day."


    Qin I raised his head, calmly looked at the deep battlefield and said, "pure blood, Qin family, it''s time to completely reproduce the world. I feel that the destiny has returned."


    After saying that, he merged with the mace, decomposed his flesh and blood, and melted into the mace.


    At this moment, the killer mace bloomed into a dazzling light, shining and impacting the thirty-three heaven.


    "Ah!" Qin zhantian roared up to the sky, threw out the immortal mace, and disappeared into the sky with an incomplete God level Dharma array.


    The two ancestors fought to the end, and Qin Feng''s roar was perceived by Qin zhantian. He was angry and mad.


    The crippled God level array left with the killer mace, pinned his grief and anger, and asked his grandfather to take the kill array and fight until the sky fell apart.


    "Roar!"


    The killer mace, Ruixia Wandao, immortal light, burst into the battlefield with towering power.


    The most terrible thing is that an old figure appears behind the killer mace. It is extremely dignified and dominates the world. It is extremely terrible, like the resurrection of a God.


    In just a moment, the killer mace came to the battlefield with the kill array, split down and took the dark demon gods hunting Qin Feng, and the roar shook the starry sky.


    "When!"


    The gods of the dark demon family originally wanted to solve Qin Feng and let the mole ants become dust as soon as possible, but at this time, the mace fell, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.

 Chapter 1964

    The killer mace was very special. With a bang, it broke the arms of the dark demon clan, and then directly hit him, almost splitting him.


    His head was broken, half of his face was bloody, his bones were broken, and he was bloody.


    "Killer mace... Ye canglan!"


    The last God level evil spirit, the spirit of the dark family, was also surprised. He naturally saw that it was not only the power of the killer mace, but also the old figure behind it.


    He came in the air, like a god of war, frightening the world. His eyes were as deep as the sea. It was his killer mace.


    The spirit of the dark demon family groaned with pain. The blow just now was more serious than expected. It hurt the foundation and there were terrible cracks in the body that were difficult to repair.


    For God level gods, this is the most terrible thing, indicating that the body has suffered heavy damage.


    "Unexpectedly, it has left a trace of imprint in the killer mace for a long time. Only after the blood is watered and sacrificed, can it recover temporarily." the dark demon said indifferently.


    The spirit of the dark family sneered: "it''s really powerful, but it''s just the intention of war after all. It can only manifest a few times and will be completely erased!"


    "Ancestor?" Qin Feng called. He only heard Qin Xi say that another vein of the Qin family was brought out by Qin infinity and Qin Xingchen. Unexpectedly, there was an older ancestor, Qin canglan.


    "Xiao Zu."


    After careful perception, he felt another pain. On the mace filled with terrible divine power, he noticed some fluctuations of Xiao Zu Qin I.


    Remembering the words of the gods of the dark demon family, Qin Feng was sad and sad, and the God killing mace reappeared, so Xiaozu


    Ah!


    He roared up to the sky and was full of war. He finally lived to this life through the seal. Unexpectedly, he ended up like this.


    With a "buzzing sound," Qin canglan swept across with his killer mace, and a god level Dharma array flew out and exploded behind him to attack the two gods of the dark demon family and the dark family.


    This place is boiling again. There was only Qin Feng and a few congenital treasures left. There is no hope. Unexpectedly, there is a great God combat power now


    The battlefield was boiling, there was divine blood flying, and there was the sound of broken bones. Unfortunately, the war intention on the killer mace lasted for a moment and finally disappeared.


    Moreover, the remnant array was smashed and no longer exists. Only the golden mace is still breaking out. Ruicai is still killing the enemy


    After all, Qin canglan is not the real Qin canglan, but just the intention of war. However, even so, he has also seriously damaged the gods of the dark demon family.


    Qin Feng tried his best to kill another God.


    At this moment, all the congenital treasures have been rioted. Without a god level demon, there will be less disasters in the world.


    Boom!


    At this time, the killer mace suddenly erupted into immeasurable fluctuations. At the same time, there was an old roar: "a group of evil animals, kill all of you."


    The old figure condenses again, and is more solid than before.


    The old man''s eyes were wide open with blood and tears in his eyes: "my descendants, help you kill evil demons again."


    Qin canglan and the killer mace were combined into one. Suddenly, immeasurable immortal light broke out, and then broke into immortal light, solidified the world and space, and penetrated the gods of the dark demon family.


    "Kill!"


    There was nothing to say. At this stage, the three ancestors helped him and said that they would kill another god level evil devil and die again.


    "Damn it." the spirit of the dark demon family roared, and his body burst out terrible Shinto laws to strangle Qin Feng, but all of them were blocked back in the broken shock wave of the killer mace.


    Qin Feng came close, raised the remnant knife and cleaved down at his head.


    When the gods of the dark family kill, all the remaining innate treasure riots come to block.


    This area is boiling again, and all kinds of divine forces are raging.


    Boom!


    When the remnant knife fell, the head of the spirit of the dark demon clan was broken on the spot, splitting its spirit power. At the same time, endless knife Qi swept through and eroded its remnant spirit.


    "We must succeed!" all our life, we noticed this scene through meditation, and all prayed loudly in the hope that Qin Feng could kill the gods again.


    "Beast, die!" Qin Feng moaned and roared, waving the residual knife and chopping it down with the force of one knife.


    Those inborn treasures are also crazy, blocking the dark family gods to rescue.


    I don''t know how many knives he waved, the scream of the spirit of the dark demon family disappeared. Qin Feng stood in the sky with a residual knife and a smile on his face, because he knew that another god level evil devil had fallen.


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion shook the sky. At the same time, terrible forces spread out.


    The remaining congenital treasures are all broken, and the internal energy continues to be consumed. After all, they are only artifacts, nourished by heaven and earth, and gave birth to spirituality, but they are not controlled by creatures at the same level, so it is difficult to fight for a long time.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng looked up and saw that they were all broken congenital treasures.


    The outer coffin of yin and Yang split.


    The dark stones faded.


    Nine days star sword cracked.


    The eight wasteland Chaos Tower is broken.


    The whip broke.


    Tai Chi Dao is broken.


    The heavenly pictures were torn.


    ¡­¡­


    Too many, too many, there has never been a life as tragic as this. The congenital treasure, the ownerless congenital treasure, has almost been knocked out, and none of them is intact.


    In the past, it was not that there was no congenital treasure to participate in the war, but at that time, the world had gods. Now, there is no God in heaven and earth, and the congenital treasure can only fight to the death by relying on its own strength.


    Those broken congenital treasures are shaking. Even if they are completely destroyed and disappear in the world, they have to fight to the end.


    "You are the things of heaven and earth. As long as you are still there, there is still hope in the world." Qin Feng looked at the broken congenital treasures who refused to leave and whispered, "let''s go. Your innate energy has not been completely destroyed and can be reunited in the future. Now if you stay here, you have no power. Even if you die, you won''t be absorbed by these animals."


    "Let''s go!" in the end, Qin Feng almost roared. Although they are artifacts, at this moment, they are all his comrades in arms. Qin Feng can''t stand it. All these congenital treasures disappear. It''s too cruel.


    Buzz!


    The congenital treasures all shook, issued a wailing sound, and finally shot at the four seas and eight wastelands.


    "You go too!" Qin Feng said to the heaven and earth mirror.


    The heaven and earth mirror vibrated around Qin Feng and sent out a dazzling light. It seemed that a humanized voice came out: "even if I die, I will fight side by side with you. I can also send out divine attack."


    Qin Feng was greatly touched, with tears in his eyes. Compared with those gods in the celestial world, an artifact is more human.


    "Well, today we join hands to fight evil spirits again."


    Qin Feng nodded, holding a remnant knife in one hand and a heaven and earth mirror in the other hand, and rushed to the last God level demon, the ghost spirit.


    "Mole ants, you''ve been jumping for so long, you''ll die." the ghost gods slapped angrily, and a fairy light reached the extreme, penetrated everything and enveloped Qin Feng.


    Then... The divine light exploded and the blood rain fell.


    When all sentient beings understood this result and were silent, the world lost its light after all.

 Chapter 1965

    In the starry sky outside the territory, the divine light exploded with blood and flesh. It was the bones of Qin Feng.


    When people understood this scene, they were silent and wailed all over the field.


    The ancestors of pure blood came back one after another and killed four God level demons, but they lost their fighting power and died.


    There is only one demon left. Yes, four out of five is a great victory.


    But in the end, they lost. Five God level demons can destroy the world, and one can do the same.


    Because with the death of Qin Feng, no one in the world can approach the gods and fight one of them.


    "Ah! Why this result!"


    "God, are you really blind?"


    Countless people cursed and wanted to rise up and kill the last God level demon.


    Boom!


    The sky shook and there was a divine touch again.


    All sentient beings were shocked.


    Qin Feng shot out again from the ethereal place and blew the gods of the dark family out, making his blood sputter all over him.


    "He... Hasn''t died yet. He''s still blocking the last God level demon."


    All living beings cheered, which was their only hope.


    "Qin Feng, we must succeed!"


    "The extreme body is indeed a bit strange, but the mole ants are mole ants after all. Unless you are the extreme body, you are just mole ants in our eyes." the spirit of the dark family said indifferently.


    The final divine war broke out again. Qin Feng fought with the gods of the dark family, and even collapsed when he reached himself.


    This war is so cruel and difficult that it has never been before. Qin Feng can''t hold the residual knife like this. The heaven and earth mirror has been smashed, and the innate power has been polished and completely disappeared.


    Even the power of the extreme body is almost wasted. In the end, even the extreme body can''t be released.


    His strength is declining. He is going to die and is about to fall.


    Qin Feng was unwilling. How could he accept the result? The last God level evil devil had not been killed. How could he die!


    Qin infinity, Qin Xingchen, Qin I, Qin canglan, the ancestors returned to fight again with blood and tears, and how can he humiliate the ancestors.


    "The tenth gate, the gate of despair, open!" Qin Feng roared, and finally completely opened the last of the ten gates of Zhou Tian''s classic of life and death, the unique gate.


    His whole body was full of war, his eyes had a substantive surge of war, and his whole body had an unspeakable power surging.


    This is the tenth door he opened after the extreme body, far more than before.


    Even at this moment, his power made the dark family gods vomit blood.


    "Shinto laws, some Shinto laws, how can you have?" the spirit of the dark family was shocked. The reason why he was not afraid of Qin Feng was that he was a mole ant, even a small research body didn''t pay attention to it, because he didn''t have Shinto laws.


    Without Shinto law, it is impossible to kill God level creatures.


    But at this moment, Qin Feng, like Ye infinity, ye Xingchen and ye canglan, has some Shinto laws, which is dangerous because it means that he may fall.


    And after many wars, he has long lost his peak.


    "No way, you''re just a mole ant. How can you kill me?" he roared and couldn''t accept it.


    "Tao Yan mode, open!" a cold voice sounded.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, Tao appeared, and his breath changed. It seemed that he was promoted to another level. Although he was still not a God, he moved the gods of the dark family. He seemed to open another way.


    As a former deity, he naturally knows that some extremely terrible demons will open another way before they can''t be sealed. Even if they haven''t been sealed, they don''t have the status of God, they also have the qualification to kill God.


    In those days, you Luoxia, who was pure blood, was such a person. She did not seal the gods, but she also let the gods bleed. Finally, she was completely killed under the siege of several gods.


    "Pure blood is really hateful. In this life, there are demons comparable to the sunset glow." the dark family gods roared and crazy mobilized their combat power to kill Qin Feng.


    He just started on this road. Once he found out the way and developed it at a deeper level, he will be their great enemy in the future.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng also roared and rushed over again to fight with the gods of the dark family.


    Fierce divine war broke out here, a galaxy was destroyed, everything did not exist, endless stars were exploding, and everything disappeared into dust and ashes in the two people''s bombardment.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s fist burst out with immortal light and infinite power, which blew out the gods of the dark family.


    "How could it be?" this made him angry. As a god worshiper, he was hurt again and again by mole ants under God, which was unforgivable.


    He fought back desperately, but however, the previous battle consumed too much of his strength, and it was difficult to give full play to his peak strength.


    He fell downwind, retreated, and patches of galaxies disappeared into nothingness.


    The two fought fiercely and fought incandescent. Qin Feng was completely crazy and roared in his chest.


    Boom!


    God''s blood sprinkled lightly and fell all over the sky. The gods of the dark family were finally blasted by Qin Feng, and the breath of God disappeared


    But the next moment, the spirit breath was born again.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." the dark family spirit shouted.


    "My achievements are expanding. You will fall today." Qin Feng made a cold voice and sent a fist to smash the stars.


    The spirit of the dark family shook hard, his arm cramped and almost burst. He was really defeated and consumed too much power.


    At the moment, Qin Feng is like a crazy devil, constantly attacking the gods of the dark family, shaking him back.


    Finally, the dark family gods were smashed again, but soon reorganized.


    "If you kill thousands of times, you will die." Qin Feng said and killed again.


    He didn''t have the deadly killing moves of his predecessors. He could only constantly weaken his strength by smashing the body of the dark family gods, and find a way to kill him at the same time.


    Third, Fourth


    The gods of the dark family are blasted by Qin Feng again and again, and his power is also declining.


    "Save me." the spirit of the dark family was finally afraid. If he went on like this, he would die.


    Although the spirit is saved, the flesh is blasted again and again, and the fire of the spirit will weaken.


    "You can die." Qin Feng suddenly flashed to the and blew the body of the gods of the dark family. At the same time, the residual knife shook and split the spirit.


    The last God level evil devil was completely killed, and the blood rain fell all over the sky. The Xingyu was in ruins, telling the sadness.


    Qin Feng''s hair was scattered and his body was full of divine blood. He roared up to the sky and roared angrily, frightening the world.


    He finally killed a God through his own power.


    The whole world is cheering, people hug and cry each other, the peace after the disaster, and the dawn is too difficult.


    "Hum, ignorant mole ants!"


    Suddenly, a great and ruthless voice sounded. A light beam fell from the sky and pierced the Qin wind with devastating fluctuations. The light was terrible to the extreme, ruthless and terrible, making people desperate.


    "It seems that the vanguard troops failed and were killed by a group of mole ants. It''s sad and lamentable."


    The people who were crying with joy were stunned, and then they were completely desperate.


    Darkness, the boundless spread, the short-lived dawn, was finally swallowed up by darkness, just like this miserable world.

 Chapter 1966

    In the big crack of heaven and earth, there is a terrible and ruthless figure of despair coming.


    The whole world is dark and desperate.


    Behind the five God level demons, there are more terrible demons. Is there any dawn in this world? Is there any hope?


    No, it''s all over.


    The dawn fell and hope was buried.


    Qin Feng sat up hard from the starry sky. There was a large blood hole in his chest. Around the blood hole, there was black energy flowing like magma. Rao''s research body could not be repaired in a short time.


    He struggled to get up and stared at the terrible power that pervaded him without sorrow or joy.


    "Ye infinite died, ye Xingchen fell, and even ye canglan''s last war intention was wiped out. You are a mole ant, but you have persisted until now. Sure enough, you are our great enemy until your death."


    The God level evil devil stared at Su Dongxi indifferently. Although the advance troops were beaten up, there were no hidden threats. Now there was only a mole ant, and no one could stop their footsteps.


    "Your ancestors have died in battle. Vent your sorrow and pain to your heart''s content, and then sacrifice."


    The God level evil devil said, with a trace of contempt, he looked down on him. He was so powerful because of his strength that he was unscrupulous and reckless in the world.


    "The infinite ancestor died, and the star ancestor also died. Now I have no sorrow, only full of war intention. Even if I die, I will let you pay the price!"


    Qin Feng''s voice is indifferent. Without tears, he can''t even mourn. Now, he can only fight!


    "This is the coldest joke I''ve heard. It''s sad that a mole ant also wants to overturn the dragon." he shook his head, cold and heartless.


    "I''m the youngest disciple of the seventh emperor. Mingluo is. Today, I''m going to kill sujiti."


    Ming Luo stepped forward and shot at Qin Feng. Although he was covered with blood, Qin Feng was still fighting.


    Ye infinity, ye Xingchen and ye canglan all died, and the congenital treasure also left. No one can control this battlefield anymore. Now it''s time to end. Next is the dark feast, which is their time to hunt the world.


    Qin Feng had no anger and forgot the pain. There was only a sense of war in his heart. The last bloom, the daoyan mode and the tenth gate vibrated, rippling the Shinto law and impacting forward.


    Moreover, his spirit glowed, ready to blow up the research body before the end of his life, and smash his bones to fight for the ghost.


    However, at the moment when he was going to work hard, the world suddenly burst into pieces. A huge monument came. Mingluo sneered and didn''t look at it. He slapped it forward and let it explode!


    But at this time, there was a breath that frightened the gods and demons, and hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light steamed up, drowning the place.


    "Six samsara monument!"


    They know what this is, and the people of the same level seal a powerful divine power in it. If the monument is exploded, it will naturally hurt them.


    Ming Luo became angry with shame. It was just a stone tablet. He was bloody all over. Although it was difficult to kill him, he was also a little embarrassed.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge monument came, the same huge and towering.


    "How many steles do you have?" this time he snapped his fingers. Far away, the huge stele exploded and could not be near.


    "A humble grain of dust, in front of the gods like the ocean, your ridiculous and sad luck has come to an end!" Ming Luo''s gloomy face turned into a light, and the sound of the chain clattered in an instant. It was hundreds of millions of wisps of God''s awn that burst out.


    In the distant star domain, the little white cat''s white hair was stained with blood, especially his claws. He threw out the last Monument and asked it to kill the enemy.


    "Unfortunately, I only found three. I hope it can work!"


    In the boundless desert, Tang que was covered with blood. He was struggling with a mysterious stone man. At first, it was OK to bring it out, but the more he walked, the more terrible the stone man was. He wanted to crush everything close.


    "Woof!"


    I don''t know where the big black dog found it and met Tang que.


    "Darling, it''s the spirit of stone man. It really exists. No wonder Ben Hei feels something here." the big black dog looked excited and said, "Tang boy, throw it over and kill those animals."


    "I can''t lose it. It''s hard to get close." Tang Wei said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll come!"


    "Let''s go, damn it, why don''t you send it, damn it, Wang!" the big black dog followed close. He was almost crazy and tried to carve the array, but the stone man fell and those veins were directly erased. It was difficult to form any array.


    This stone man is terrible and strange, unpredictable and uncontrollable!


    Up to now, there is only one Qin Feng left in the battlefield. For them, no one can stop them. They step all over the universe and sweep all the star regions. No one can resist.


    Qin Feng, like a moth to the fire, killed forward, and one person blocked the whole dark army.


    Even if everyone in the world is desperate and gives up, he is still killing the enemy.


    "Roar..." a long roar came from the depths of the stars. Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan stood on a deserted star and stared at the small part of the ancient black monument in front, with two big characters of vigorous and ancient heaven on it.


    "Tiandao reincarnation monument, finally found one." the two joined hands and beat out the reincarnation monument.


    "Go and kill the enemy!"


    After listening to Qin Feng''s sad roar, they killed the enemy alone, and also felt the sadness of their ancestors. Qin I''s desperate sacrifice, they felt a sense of hatred and mania in their hearts, but they couldn''t do anything and couldn''t go to war.


    The Tiandao reincarnation stele shot from the depths of the universe and hit a god level evil devil who could not escape.


    "Unexpectedly, there are four reincarnation tablets." the God whispered: "the six reincarnations can''t all be born, so the hell can''t sit still."


    With that, he played between his fingers, and the samsara monument exploded that day.


    An ancient and desolate broken ancient land, under the ground, a mass of light is uncertain.


    At this time, a person suddenly sat up in the light. If Qin Feng was here, he would be happy.


    Because this person is not someone else, but the man of the former God Pavilion, the king''s palace.


    Tianting and his party, he disappeared, did not expect to be here.


    "It''s a pity that the deity turned the things left by the Tao. I wanted to change it." the king hall sighed.


    The things left by the deification path are big killers for gods at the same level, but for weak friars, they are amazing treasures. Unfortunately, he can''t sit still today.


    "The great God turns the things left by the Tao, then continue... Turn the Tao!"


    With a slight sigh, the king''s Hall led the left light group to move in the direction of Huadao. Finally, it went out, turned into a terrible light and rushed straight to the battlefield.


    Later, the cold hairs of several God level evil demons such as Ming Luo stood up, the void of the universe annihilated, and a light source approached, which made them all shiver.


    The general humanized Tao has no effect on them, but the origin of people of the same level burns into light at this time and rushes like this, which undoubtedly has strong lethality.


    They chose to avoid, but there was a brand fluctuation in the light and rain, which did not annihilate. They killed them independently. Obviously, this accident was unexpected.


    Boom!


    Finally, they watered out the light rain with their body blood essence, extinguished the power of the Tao, and hurt some vitality.


    "It seems that there are still some evils in this world, but it doesn''t work much."


    At this stage, the last ray of light of the great sky crack period will be wiped out and is coming to an end.

 Chapter 1967

    Qin Feng laughed miserably when five God level demons forced him. What else could he take to fight? The spirit glowed and his blood surged. He wanted to explode in the fierce battle and let the spirit splash blood.


    Suddenly, the faint fairy sound sounded, like a song like a cry, shaking the starry sky. At the end of the star domain, there appeared an old man, with a decaying body and dim eyes, coming step by step with a sense of sadness.


    "Is it... Ancestors?" Qin Feng called, because he felt the fetters from his blood.


    Both Qin zhantian and Qin Xi have revealed that there is another Qin family under the abyss, and a decaying old ancestor Qin Xuan is sleeping. He is not limited by the strangeness there. Now it seems that he has awakened and wants to kill him.


    Qin Feng saw a kind of determination on his face. The rhythm of youyoudu robbery was ringing. The sadness on his face was not for himself, but for all souls.


    "Ancestors!" he whispered and sighed, his heart full of sadness.


    The rhythm of Dujie sounded. The old man walked step by step, his whole body was shining, the sadness on his face was covered, and he was gradually quiet.


    With each step he took, the avenue of heaven and earth burst into sound, and the light on him became more and more bright, and his withered body made a sound in the process.


    In the end, the sound of blood flow in his body was clear and audible, like a rolling river surging, like a sea of anger splitting the sky!


    The old man has undergone amazing changes. Every step he falls is like walking against the long river of time for 10000 years. His body is becoming young and rejuvenated.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were blurred and filled with water mist. He felt like crying. This big sky crack is too cruel. This ancestor is fighting for the last light of life.


    "Today, be a demon Slayer." Qin Xuan''s voice was calm, without anger or sadness. He had only a kind of self-confidence and an amazing brilliance on his face.


    This kind of words was deafening, and several God level demons were stunned. Qin Xuan''s voice echoed in the world.


    "Do you want to fight with us?" a god level evil spirit asked coldly.


    "No, I want to kill God." Qin Xuan said. His voice was not loud, but all the stars trembled. If others said it, it would be considered crazy, and the world would laugh at it, and the gods would ignore it at all.


    However, after Qin Xuan said it, the world was trembling, which made people feel a kind of atmospheric spirit. They took it for granted that he was qualified to fight with the gods.


    The melody came slowly and resounded through the stars. Qin Xuan''s body was more and more young and covered with light. Step by step, his dim eyes were full of amazing brilliance.


    In the end, where the blood gas soared to the sky, the decaying figure disappeared and replaced by a vibrant body, with great divine posture and detachment from the world.


    This is a strange man with a vertical posture. He is as rich as jade. He has an unparalleled power. Standing there, his unique charm presses the sky. One can suppress the eight wastelands of the universe and surpass the gods.


    "Ancestors." Qin Feng grieved.


    "A good man of the Qin family, bleeding without tears." Qin Xuan looked at Qin Feng, his eyes were gratified, but more was helplessness and bitterness. He had not seen such amazing disciples for many years, but now he was fighting alone and was about to fall.


    "Elder brother canglan is gone. He is decadent and old alone. This is not my way." Qin Xuan said to Qin Feng, "don''t cry for me. When I fell into chaos and didn''t participate in the war, my Qin family died out. I hate it in my heart. Now, I try my best to sublimate the war and make up for the debt of that year."


    "Boom!"


    The God level evil devil who spoke glowed all over, healed his injury, recovered and said, "you? A residual blood god, also want to challenge, well, I''ll fulfill your wish to die!"


    The war broke out, and the result was shocking. Qin Xuan was enraged, and the oppressed generation of gods were shocked. As soon as he came up, blood splashed into the sky.


    This is divine war! Real divine war.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the most brilliant light broke out in the cosmic battlefield. This day lit up the boundless starry sky, shook the ages and shattered all historical records.


    God war!


    There was a battle of life and death between the perfect gods who stood on the top of the Shinto!


    No one thought that it would be such a result in the end. All souls have long failed to report hope. The whole sky is gloomy and people can''t breathe.


    At the last moment when it was about to announce that darkness was sweeping, unprecedented and would be washed with blood, an indispensable God appeared in the world and launched the most terrible battle.


    This kind of light has never been seen, even the gods themselves have never seen it, and now it has erupted. It was fought by the two gods and shocked the world.


    They fought fiercely to split the sky, which made God tremble. Nothing could stop them.


    The whole world was shocked and thrilled. Even the surviving old directors were petrified. This happened. There was no shortage of gods to fight against God level demons, just like a myth!


    They entered the starry sky and crossed many star regions, leaving endless battle relics and endless legends for future generations, which shocked the eternal universe!


    Since this day, Qin Xuan has disappeared from the world and never appeared again. He sublimated in the glorious World War I and ended!


    And the God level evil devil did not appear, so it ended and died!


    Deep in the stars, the rhythm is long. A woman in white is full of tears. The sad solo is full of grief.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, Tianyuan only doesn''t limit me. As a person of the Qin family and your granddaughter, I have an unshirkable responsibility. Even if I die, I will have a war. Grandpa, promise your promise, but my granddaughter can''t do it."


    In this battlefield, a woman in white appeared. A tripod appeared over her and floated on the ninth day.


    "The spirit tripod of the nine day void man." Qin Feng recognized it and killed it. It was a man of the Qin family. Qin Feng didn''t know it, but he knew it.


    "Don''t save me, grandpa can give up his life and fight, I will not give in." the woman in white shook her head to Qin Feng.


    "Xiao Zu, you have a divine posture. You can''t fold here." Qin Feng roared.


    However, the woman in white smiled sadly.


    "Qin family, return against the sky and fight again." suddenly, a great voice rang out.


    Primitive earth, 100000 barren mountains, under the abyss, the divine light broke out, and two figures were killed.


    "Qin family, Qin Wuyuan comes to war!"


    "Qin clan, qintian mine is coming to war!"


    These are two dark figures. Qin Feng recognized them as ghosts and monsters.


    Now, the black is fading, revealing their original faces.


    They are all men with majestic posture and bright eyes, with a face of determination and madness.


    Boom!


    The breath of the two gods broke out and thrilled the world again.


    Two more gods appeared, which was destined to be written in history and spread through the ages.


    They showed their divine posture and fought against God level demons.

 Chapter 1968

    "Qin family, there is still a vein, which has been hidden so far." several God level demons were shocked. Obviously, there was no such vein in their information.


    "It doesn''t matter. They all have big physical problems. They were born by force. Only this war, no matter what the result, they will die." mingluo said calmly, and then showed a cruel smile on his face: "Hey, Qin family, this vein will completely disappear from the long river of history."


    Qin Feng is sad and bitter. He finally knows why this vein hasn''t come out. The stronger he is, the more he comes out, he will die.


    These two ancestors were also born with the determination to die. The result of doing so is that maybe one hour, maybe half an hour, maybe a quarter of an hour, they will directly turn into dust, destroy both form and spirit, and never exist again.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky and stood in front of the woman in white. He fought against God level demons madly.


    He was sad and angry. God, how cruel you are, how cruel the sky is broken, and why the Qin family is so jealous.


    Qin Wuyuan and Qin tiankuang are two God level demons. They both know that they don''t know when they will die, so they are violent and fight together. If they die, they will take away the two God level demons.


    Ming Luo and another god level evil devil killed Qin Feng. The birth of Qin Wuyuan and Qin tiankuang was really shocking, but it was not so terrible after understanding the causes and consequences.


    "They have to hide all the time. Maybe it''s a hidden danger, but now that they come out, there''s no threat." mingluo smiled.


    He and another god level evil devil came to kill Qin Feng. Although they have always called it mole ants, they know the horror of the extreme body and must not let it become great. It will be difficult to bury Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng protected the woman in white and fought with two God level demons. He was exhausted and almost ran out of oil. With this unwilling intention, he roared into the sky and shook the two God level demons.


    On the ninth day, the void man hit the Lingding and helped Qin Feng resist the killing move, but he was also cracked.


    This kind of tripod is miraculous, but it is difficult to send out stronger power without the control of the gods of Shinto law.


    "Qin clan, kill!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud and orderly cry. Then, the abyss shook and dark shadows rose into the sky.


    "No!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were filled with tears and lamentation. Those black faces retreated. There were young faces, young faces, middle-aged faces and old faces. All four generations were killed.


    Qin Feng knew that once these people came out, they would die.


    "The Qin family is strong and powerful." several old people roared, tears and blood together: "sacrifice the array and kill evil demons!"


    "Kill!"


    The figures broke directly, and the flesh and blood turned into ancient array patterns.


    They turned their flesh and blood into array patterns and arranged a large array.


    A blood stained array was so huge that it directly shrouded the God level evil spirit. Then, like the power of heaven, it wanted to shock and kill the God level evil spirit.


    The world is creepy, the primitive earth is silent, and the divine world is silent.


    One family, the power of one family, fought against the sky crack alone, fought the demons, killed the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon faded, and it was tragic.


    "Miss Qin ling''er, the spirit tripod of the nine day void resonates with you. You must not die." an old man shouted at Qin Feng with blood and tears: "Qin Feng, my descendants, must protect Miss Qin ling''er. She is the last hope of my vein."


    "I live, she lives, I die, she lives too." Qin Feng roared, the war spirit burst, the momentum rose to Jue Dian again, and the Shinto law reappeared. The real mingluo tiger''s mouth was cracked and bloody.


    When the earthquake retreated, Qin Feng turned to drink: "Qin linger, little ancestor, you are the hope of another vein of the Qin family. Go quickly."


    "There is still no hope. How can I retreat from the bloody demons of the Qin family?" Qin ling''er said.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng tore the space with his flesh and beat Qin linger in.


    "Xiao Zu, the promise to our ancestors and grandchildren in later life dare not refuse, so leave and live tenaciously with the hope of our family." Qin Feng''s bloody face showed a bright smile.


    Qin ling''er was stunned, then nodded and said, "the spirit tripod of the nine day void man is under your control. You should be able to exert more power."


    "No, this tripod resonates with you. If you stay with me, you can only break it together with me." Qin Feng shook his head and hit the spirit tripod of the nine day void man, and finally closed the space channel.


    "Qin Feng, you are also the hope of the Qin family. You want to live." Qin linger''s voice came from the closed space channel.


    Qin Feng smiled miserably. Does he still have a chance to live?


    Qin Wuyuan disappeared, turned himself into Tao and became dust.


    His opponent was also wiped out by him with his last strength.


    Qin tiankuang also died in the war. He also took his opponent to the yellow spring.


    The large array composed of flesh and blood finally lived up to those fresh lives and took away the life of a god level evil devil.


    But in the end, they all died. The old people who controlled the array finally blew themselves up and used their last strength to play the most terrible attack of the array and kill God level demons.


    Qin family, this family, this family alone, killed nine God level demons. There was silence in the sky and earth.


    Who could have imagined that this family was so strong that they fought hard and lost all their families.


    "The Qin family... If there is still tomorrow, the whole world should respect the Qin family." an old man roared and burst into tears.


    The Qin family was so miserable that they died to protect the world.


    Up to the gods and down to ordinary friars, they all died in the war, and their blood splashed in the starry sky.


    In the cosmic battlefield, the battle continues. Qin Feng is left alone. There is no hope at all. The whole world is full of haze and slaughter.


    His spirit has been weakened to the extreme. Now, who can check and balance the dark logic gods? No one is an opponent.


    Qin Feng was covered with blood. He killed to the point that his body was broken and his God was exhausted. He had no combat power. Looking at the end, he was powerless and full of unwilling and indignation!


    "Qin clan, meteorites, mole ants, you can sacrifice."


    Ming Luo smiled cruelly. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed Qin Feng, because Qin Feng was badly hurt and was half disabled, so he couldn''t send out the Shinto law.


    Qin Feng didn''t resist. When he came near, he said, "here''s your sacrifice!"


    Boom!


    He was very strong. He let his body explode and wanted to take half of Ming Luo''s life.


    Moreover, there is a power of transforming Tao spreading. He wants to burn his blood to ashes without leaving him any life material.


    Ming Luo gave a dull hum, his arm split and almost exploded, while Qin Feng was already torn apart and was about to destroy himself in the light and rain of Huadao.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. The gods control life and death. I decide your life and death!" Ming Luo''s expression was indifferent. He repaired his arm, and the center of his eyebrows bloomed ruicai. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, he directly watered out the light rain of the Tao.


    Then, as soon as he raised his hand, he integrated Qin Feng''s fragmented body and said, "save your life and watch me kill the world."


    Qin Feng smiled miserably. He didn''t even succeed in trying to explode. He just hurt the other party''s arm. The spirit is not strong enough, only the power of the body. It''s really too far from the spirit.


    He knows that there is not much life. He is about to leave this world. There are laughter and tears. All the people and things that once appeared in his heart, day by day, scene by scene


    "Xi''er..." Qin Feng slowly closed his desperate eyes.

 Chapter 1969

    Qin Feng lost his resistance. After fighting for so long, he had already dried up. All his energy dissipated and had no combat effectiveness.


    "Is this my ending? Hateful, I can''t stop the sky crack after all!" Qin Feng smiled nervously and closed his eyes in despair.


    "Uncle... Uncle..."


    Suddenly, a clear and tender voice sounded. At first, Qin Feng thought he had an auditory hallucination, but the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. Then, after the Guan war that day, the big fireworks disappeared appeared in front of him again.


    Looking at this familiar and lovely face, Qin Feng had a warm current in his heart. He didn''t expect to see this little girl in his lifetime.


    "Uncle, don''t sleep, there is still hope." the big popcorn shook Qin Feng''s body and looked anxious.


    "There''s hope... There''s hope?" Qin Feng said. His heart was gray. The Qin family had died. What hope is there in this world.


    Suddenly, he sat up in surprise, and big fireworks appeared. Then the little mentally retarded, or Lei Luoyin, she also came.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw the dark logic controlling him appear in the distance. One arm was dripping blood, which was obviously traumatized.


    Then Qin Feng looked at Lei Luoyin standing in front of him.


    The latter''s cheeks were cold and frosty, but when he saw Qin Feng, his cold cheeks were slightly soft.


    "Why, I''m going to give up so soon?" Lei Luoyin joked with a smile.


    Qin Feng had no time to catch up with her and whispered, "can you do it?"


    Lei Luoyin smiled. Qin Feng found that there were some fuzzy blood marks on the corners of her mouth, which should have just been wiped off.


    "You still can''t do it after all." Qin Feng sighed, struggled to stand up, walked forward again, turned his back to Lei Luoyin and big popcorn, and said, "since you can''t do it, let''s go."


    "You look like you can''t fight anymore." Lei Luoyin frowned.


    "So, are you going to take me away?" Qin Feng smiled faintly: "my ancestors and my people are all bleeding and mourning. At the moment, how can I shrink back."


    "Uncle, you can''t fight any more, or you will die." big popcorn said anxiously, "come with us. As long as you live, there must be hope."


    Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "hope is at my feet, and the road is at my feet. I decide how to go. You don''t belong to this era. It''s best not to interfere, so as not to be eaten back."


    "Qin Feng, can you not be so stubborn, knowing that it is death and a war, do you think it is glorious?" Lei Luoyin said.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled silently: "my ancestors were called back by all living beings to fight again in the world. My people, from gods to ordinary friars, knew that they would die if they walked out of the abyss, but they still stood out regardless of everything. With their flesh and blood, they cast the last wall for the world. What would you do?"


    Lei Luoyin was silent. In the era when she was born, there had been such a dark disaster. Many people knew that they would die, but they rushed to the battlefield without hesitation, so that there would be peace for future generations.


    Finally, she sighed deeply and whispered, "we can''t stay in this world too long. You... Make a decision early."


    "No, you go!" Qin Feng responded indifferently, not looking at them.


    "Uncle." big popcorn was full of tears and wanted to rush over, but he was stopped by Lei Luoyin.


    She looked at Qin Feng with a complicated look and whispered, "girl, you see, we can''t change anything. Once we wake up, we have nothing to do with the world and can''t do it."


    "This is the way he chose. No elder can intervene. What can we do?"


    "Let''s go! The world still needs people from the world to save it after all." Lei Luoyin sighed and slowly disappeared into the void with a big popcorn.


    "Uncle..."


    Qin Feng wiped away the tears on his face. He was so cold. He just didn''t want them to stay in the world too long to avoid being hurt.


    Lei Luoyin is right. The disaster of this world still needs this world and people in this time and space to save it.


    It doesn''t belong to this time and space. No matter how strong your ability is, you can only be a spectator.


    He regained his fighting spirit and recovered his strength a little bit.


    For the appearance and departure of the little mentally retarded and the big bang, Ming Luo didn''t do anything from beginning to end. It seems that he already knows their origin.


    "Mole ants, the world has lost its light." he came, with great power and despair.


    Qin Feng smiled sadly. What else could he say? Only death.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, and then, in this starry sky, red light flashed, and the sea of stars was full of bloody flowers.


    The other shore flower continues to spread out and take root in the void.


    "The other shore, damn it, several divine flowers in this world have not been smashed, how can you still exist." mingluo finally panicked, because in his time, he knew the fierce power of the other shore flower, and did not know how many divine demons died directly or indirectly in his hands.


    "Lao Zu, save me." Ming Luo shouted, desperately urging the Shinto law, but under the spreading flowers on the other side, all divine forces disappeared.


    The other shore flower spread continuously. It seemed very slow, but it could penetrate the constraints of time and space. In a short time, it shrouded the dark logic. Then, a very sad cry came out.


    No one expected that at the last moment, there would be such a reversal. The mighty God level devil could weaken continuously in the impact of flowers on the other bank.


    But it can also be seen that the blood color of the other shore flowers is also constantly fading.


    Finally, heaven and earth are empty and bright, the blood color disappears, and the dark logic also falls away.


    Finally, a withered other shore flower floats in the broken star.


    "The other shore flower elder." Qin Feng is grieving. The other shore flower suffered heavy losses in his early years and is still hard to recover. Now he is born to kill the enemy. I''m afraid he will fall too!


    "The other shore flower is the most special of all God flowers. It can connect life and death. It''s difficult to want it to die, but..." said, and dustless sighed: "I just want to recover. I don''t know how many years it will take."


    "All the people who have survived for many years broke out in this life. Perhaps this is the end of waiting so far!"


    Qin Feng also sighed when he heard the speech. At least the other shore flower will not die completely. This may be a good ending.


    Suddenly, his heart trembled: "master..."


    "Ha ha!" Wuchen smiled, but Qin Feng was inexplicably flustered. He had never felt this way before.


    Qin Feng also wanted to ask again. There were terrible fluctuations in the cracks in the sky. Vaguely, there were some figures coming over.


    Qin Feng is desperate. After fighting for so long, are there any gods over there to cross the boundary?

 Chapter 1970

    Zhou Yan''s body was silent. The Qin family fought until they were all killed and injured. The other shore flower fell into a deep sleep, but the result has not changed.


    "This world is really desperate!" Qin Feng looked up and sighed, without sorrow and joy.


    Whew!


    A black light shot out of his body and turned into an illusory old man.


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Qin Feng said.


    Wuchen didn''t answer him, but looked at the sky crack. The turbid eyes were very deep.


    "Little guy, you have become a strong man, and you don''t need my protection in the future." Wuchen whispered.


    Qin Feng trembled: "master, what do you want to do?"


    "Do what I should do and complete the unfinished mission of the Qin family." Wuchen whispered softly. His illusory body gradually became solid, and finally turned into flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted and his brain was blank. This familiar feeling.


    Wuchen... Is also his ancestor, a member of the Qin family?


    "Master... Master?" Qin Feng trembled.


    Dustless turned back, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "do you remember the cursed family your father told you?"


    Qin Feng looked at Wuchen in a daze.


    Dust-free said with a smile: "in that remote ancient era, there was a family named war family, born for war, standing in heaven and earth, shaking the world and lasting forever. In our family, there have been nine gods of war."


    "When the war clan comes back, who will fight." Wuchen makes a sound, which resounds through the heaven and earth. Whether it is the god world or the primitive earth, he hears it and is stunned.


    "Old war clan... There are still people?" I don''t know where such a voice came from, with a trace of shock marks.


    The tranquility of heaven and earth is the big crack in the sky, where everything calms down in a moment.


    "War clan... War clan..." an old antique was stunned and kept saying these two words. It seemed to think of some introductions on an ancient book that was realized.


    "War clan, I remember. How could it be that war clan that once shook the world? There are still people alive."


    All parties are aware that the return of the war clan reminds some old antiques and living fossils of the past, which is an ancient history sealed in the long river of history.


    "In the ancient times of the remote famine and chaos, there was a war family in this world, which was the real master of this world. It was even more heard that in the extremely distant past, some people in this family took the last step to reach the legendary supreme state and dominate this world."


    There was a quaking sound from an old antique, and I couldn''t help myself.


    "War clan, what is it?" someone nearby asked in a trembling voice.


    "That clan used to be extremely powerful. There were nine war gods, who proved their position by war. They can be called gods among gods, especially the ninth war God King. In ancient times, the nine war gods appeared in the war clan were too powerful. They were invincible in heaven and earth, swept the heavens, suppressed everything, and made great contributions to calming the sky crack." When it comes to the nine God of war kings, the old eyes have a strong longing and an incomprehensible look.


    "What about later," someone asked.


    "Although the gods of the Ninth World War in ancient times were all very powerful, each powerful God of war guarded all living beings in this world in their own time, fell in the great disaster of calming the sky crack, and none survived. The gods of the Ninth World War, the great disaster of the Ninth Heaven crack, and the fall of the top strong in the world." after a moment of silence, the voice of the old antique came out again: "It is precisely because of this that the people of the world admire and worship them for fighting to protect the living creatures in the world and finally falling down. One of them died out. Not long after, the other was born and connected this glory. It''s impossible to frighten people''s hearts or forget them."


    "It can be said that during that period, their achievements and glow lit up the whole world, and the prestige of the war clan reached its peak. No force can compete with it. However, all the creatures in this world worship. Only such people and such families can deserve the worship of the world."


    "And then?"


    "Later." the old man sighed, his muddy old eyes were unclear, and said slowly: "later, when the ninth God of war King fell in the sky crack disaster, the extremely powerful war clan collapsed overnight, and almost all the experts in the clan were damaged overnight. At that time, it shocked the whole world and everyone."


    "They don''t understand why such a powerful family will collapse overnight. Although the most powerful God of war king has fallen, there are countless strong families, which are enough to protect the family. But why do so many strong people die, escape, disappear and disappear at night? Such a large family has withdrawn from the stage of history."


    "That was the most chaotic era. There were nine times of sky cracks in nine successive times. The war clan came out of the nine God of war kings. It was so brilliant and tragic that the world could not imagine." the old antique sighed: "a period of chaos that people can''t believe is true. It is said that the cursed ancient war clan really exists!"


    Countless people have cold hearts and nine sky cracks in succession. How desperate it is!


    However, it was the ninth generation who blocked the nine sky cracks, calmed the unrest, and guarded the world, which was awesome.


    Heaven and earth roar, the avenue vibrates, resonates with the world, and their conversation also conveys the four seas and eight wastelands of the universe through heaven and earth.


    "If the family is cursed and declined, it will be the Qin family of later generations." Wuchen said calmly.


    Qin Feng was stunned and dust-free... They were the ancestors of the Qin family. They were all descendants of the war family.


    "The Qin family, fighting evil spirits and calming the unrest, is engraved in our family''s bones. No matter how the times change, whenever there is a great disaster in heaven and earth, our family will be born to calm the unrest." Wuchen whispered, "this is the mission of the war family and the responsibility of the Qin family."


    "I''ve lived through the ages. When I''m about to fall, I can still see your descendants. After all, I have no regrets." Wuchen smiled softly and calmly made Qin Feng tremble: "our descendants, who fought to the end, and no one retreated. I''m proud of our descendants and ashamed of us, and failed to completely calm the turmoil."


    "Master... Ancestor, you have done enough." Qin Feng tearful eyes. He knows that today, he will lose this master forever.


    "The war clan was born to fight in heaven and earth." the cold words of dust-free clank resounded through heaven and earth, shaking the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, with incomparable awe.


    His body was glowing, his bent back was straight, his pale hair became dark, and his momentum gradually climbed to the top.


    Qin Feng felt astringent and suffocated. He knew that dust-free was seeking the last war. After the war, he would fall.


    Wuchen is old and a wisp of remnant soul. For this war, refine blood essence and concentrate time, just for the strength of that moment and restore to the peak state of the former God of war king!

 Chapter 1971

    Shining brightly and illuminating the world, dustless has returned to its young age. It has a magnificent posture, a great body and a sense of war. It startles the sky and frightens all families.


    This is the youth of the dust-free, or war clan...... Qin dust-free.


    Heaven and earth are respected, unique in the world!


    His eyes were clear, his demeanor was supreme, and his words were calm.


    The big crack in the sky was calm and there was no response.


    "Don''t you dare to fight the battle of the warring clan? OK, I''ll kill it."


    Wuchen went forward, looked back at Qin Feng and said, "you didn''t disappoint me. Lao Zu is proud of you. You can only go on your own."


    In this way, Qin Wuchen disappeared and killed outside the sky.


    "Master... Ancestor." Qin Feng knelt in the void. He had no sorrow or joy for a long time. At the moment, he couldn''t help suffering. He was like an orphan who lost all his relatives.


    The crack in the sky was torn to reveal the scene beyond the sky. It was a huge and vast dark universe, with residual stars, people could not feel the slightest vitality.


    It is said that the evil spirits outside the sky are occupying a part of the universe in the world at that time.


    Beyond the sky, endless big stars have become fragments, one after another, and the star rivers have forever turned into dust. Many stars are broken and become star ruins, and many galaxies are messy and destroyed.


    The Supreme God''s blood is scattered. No one knows the details of the war, but there are many legends left. For many years, the glory and Elegy of Qin Wuchen, the God of war of the war family, have been sung.


    Some people say that at the last moment, he detached himself and turned into an emperor, and then he was gloomy at the top, like fireworks. After the brilliance, he went to darkness and disappeared.


    Some people also said that when they saw the old ancestors sleeping in the demons outside the sky, they were awakened and sublimated to the utmost, drowning the star field.


    Others said that they saw a cluster of immortal fire burning, destroyed the traces of the heavenly ways, buried everything and left nothing.


    Qin Wuchen, the God of war of the war clan, was born suddenly when he was in despair with the world, but he disappeared from the world like a flash in the pan. After this battle, he never appeared again, leaving endless sadness and sadness. He is still being recited after many years.


    Some people live a lifetime with endless longevity, but no one remembers.


    Some people bloom in an instant, a flash in the pan, but like a meteor, across the sky, short, but eternal. They are remembered by all ethnic groups after death.


    Qin Feng stood up in the void, how much love and hatred, how much unwilling to hate, how much ambition, how much


    How many, how many, were all buried in this battle.


    The lonely figure makes people look sad and desolate. All the Ju people are dead. Only he is still alive.


    Qin Wuchen killed into the sky and broke out the most brilliant peerless war. No one knows how many evil demons he slaughtered. Only you can see that the big crack in the sky is closing slowly.


    Finally, people were desperate. When the crack closed to about ten feet, it stopped, and a terrible evil spirit leaked to the world to stop the closure of the crack.


    "Isn''t... The sky crack not over yet?" people cry bitterly in the world.


    "God, how cruel you are!"


    Qin Feng raised his head. The tears on his face had dried up. Looking back at the world, he showed a smile, and then walked resolutely to the crack.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "He wants to block the crack with his last flesh and blood."


    "God, open your eyes. This is the last seed of the Qin family, who used to fight! Do you really want to kill the last blood?"


    "Tomb keeper, lantern God, where are you? Please guard the last seed of this family for us!"


    All souls are calling, praying, the road is shaking, as if crying.


    Qin Feng was covered with blood and walked towards the crack step by step.


    The big crack is about to heal, and the divine level evil devil can''t come over completely. This is his last hope. It only takes a few breath to open this research body and stop the divine level evil devil. The big sky crack is over.


    "Let my blood and bones, God and soul... Be buried here!"


    Finally, Qin Feng left the last drop of blood and tears for himself, the Qin family and all living beings in the world.


    Looking at the world, he burned resolutely and decisively, and then his body turned into an immortal torch.


    This is the extreme body burning, and then his frontal bone broke, exploding the brightest flower of life blood, causing the body to burst open and rush to the big crack.


    There was no sound in heaven and earth. Although the brightest light was blooming, Qin Feng could not see it. The blood of his life was scattered, the spirit exploded, flowed into his eyes and covered everything. He disintegrated, and the light formed by blood mud and broken bones collided with the big hand of the divine evil devil who was going to stretch out the crack.


    The world is dark. He can''t see or hear. His perception dissipates and falls here.


    "The last hope!"


    "Lantern God, tomb keeper, show your spirit and save the last blood of this miserable family!"


    Perhaps it is the sad prayer of all sentient beings that awakens something.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a faint sound, which rang through and then spread continuously.


    The avenue of heaven and earth is shaking, as if everything is reviving.


    Then, the prayers of all souls seemed to turn into bells, like the ocean, and the whole star seemed to turn into tides.


    Dang!


    The familiar bell rang through. Under the prayer call of all souls, the space cracked. A vague bell shadow seemed to pass through an endless distance, manifest in this broken heaven and earth, and block the crack.


    The bell rippled and formed ripples. When it spread, all roads were declining.


    Buzz!


    Then, the cyan flame didn''t know where it came from. In a short time, it was filled with the stars. Looking up, there were cyan flames everywhere.


    A fuzzy bronze lamp, passing through the endless and distant space, drops its projection here and suppresses the crack.


    At the wick, the flame flickered slightly, as if it had become the last light in the world, illuminating people''s way forward and giving people hope.


    Under the prayers of all souls, the funeral bell and bronze lamp all appeared and blocked the big crack.


    No one could see the battle there, but heard the roar of powerful demons, and then the divine power surged up like an ocean hitting the sky, as if to tear the world apart.


    Even the celestial realm was slightly turbulent, and I felt two terrible smells flowing.


    Finally, everything calmed down, the crack disappeared, and the clock and lamp disappeared.


    The world was stable, but Qin Feng could not see it. Everything about him was buried in the crack, which bought the last time for the world.


    This family was lost in the long river of history.


    War clan...... the Qin clan, a sad and sad race, has been admired by all ethnic groups and surrendered from the bottom of their hearts.


    Many years later, someone asked, in this world, who can afford the word "unparalleled".


    Only... The Qin family.


    With the power of raising the family, the whole family was exhausted, blocking the most terrible sky crack in history.


    The darkness ended and the light lit up.

 Chapter 1972

    At this moment, the big black dog was silent. It had predicted the end. Everything was doomed and it was unable to return to heaven.


    In this life, too many people were buried, Qin Xuan, Qin Wuyuan, Qin tiankuang, Qin I, the other shore flowers... One after another. Unfortunately, such outstanding people, I don''t know whether there can be miracles.


    Tang Que''s back was very straight. After all, he couldn''t send the stone man spirit. He was covered with blood. After understanding the outcome, he was as firm as him, trembling for a while, and then stood up straight again.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu stood quietly on the broken ancient ground for a long time... Without making a sound.


    Too many wars, so many people died.


    "This is a reincarnation, hahaha..." the silent big black dog suddenly laughed, as if he had lost his heart, tears rolled down and said: "at the end of reincarnation, I can see the hell. How I hope this is true! Hahaha..."


    Tang was silent for a while.


    The king''s hall was gloomy and sat there motionless.


    On this day, cheers broke out all over the world. The noise boiled into the sky and resounded through the sea of stars. It was the thoughts of all sentient beings, which were magnificent together.


    "Is the sky crack over? The evil devil won''t kill again!"


    People are worried that the sky crack period has really passed?


    People waited nervously, and the world was quiet.


    When everything calmed down, there was no war, no waves, the blood gradually dispersed, the darkness was expelled, and the dawn was revealed.


    So far, the darkness ended, and the most terrible blood chaos and catastrophe in history ended. The time was surprisingly short, much faster than expected.


    However, it has really left too many scars.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the darkness of blood and tears is over!"


    "The sky crack is over, we are still alive!"


    Cheers came from all over the world, ringing through the clouds, celebrating that we survived this end of the world. Everyone was so excited that it was really not easy to survive.


    Everyone lives the rest of their lives, gasping for breath, and then yelling at the sky. At this point, they can better realize the value of life. Living is better than anything.


    People vent and shout hard to express their feelings.


    In the end, when the cheering and excitement ended and people gradually calmed down, the atmosphere of sadness and sadness filled the air, and gradually came the sound of crying.


    "Wuwu..."


    Too many people died in this turmoil. One life after another turned bright red in ancient times. Human remains on the earth were piled up one after another, higher than the mountains and wider than the sea.


    "Child, where are you? Come back and see your mother." a white haired old woman cried, her heart cracked and her body was covered with blood. She fell to the ground and felt cold.


    "Father, don''t die, please, you must survive." a weak girl shook a body hard, but the man only had blood flowing in his mouth, his eyes were dim, powerlessly stretched out his hand, touched her face, and then hung his head without a sound.


    "Mom, don''t sleep, get up, you get up quickly." a three or four year old child cried, holding the arm of an already cold body, and his big eyes were full of tears.


    This is just the epitome of human tragedy. It is everywhere, not in one region, but all over the world, with sad wind, blood rain and gloomy clouds.


    Many heroes lost too much in this war. Although they did not have divine strength, they rushed to the foreign war and shed blood on the stars.


    In fact, many people did not get close to the battlefield at all, but exploded into blood and bones. They were powerless and only gave an unyielding roar in the end.


    Such people are not a few. They saw the infinite gloom, the stars bleeding, and the sadness of the Qin family. They were desperate. Although they did not play a role, they also lit the fire of the unyielding will of all souls.


    "It''s a pity that too much unbearable weight and so many sorrows have been buried." the big black dog lamented in the starry sky, some depressed and some decadent, and slowly went away.


    "It''s all over... In fact, it''s just the beginning." the little white cat shook his head and looked at the celebration of the world, speechless and silent


    Since this day, the world''s ownerless congenital treasures have been almost destroyed, and even many have disappeared directly, which is impossible to reappear.


    Left too much pain and grief, the price is too huge to bear.


    The God level war spread too widely, and also caused terrible blood robbery. The once glory looked so pale on this day.


    The divine world was silent. Unexpectedly, it would be this result. Everyone speculated that the world would be destroyed. Unexpectedly, it was saved.


    Qin family, what a heavy word!


    The kingdom of light, when he heard the final news, LAN Yanshu was silent. He sat in a wheelchair and looked at the sunset silently.


    When the darkness came to an end, some people in the divine world came down to investigate, but they found nothing except blood and cruelty. All the people who appeared in this battlefield died.


    There was a cry from the stars. Han Xier was dressed in a chimera. Forced by death, she was finally able to lower the boundary. She was carrying a basket of white flowers, shedding tears and sprinkling all the way. Pieces of glittering petals danced with the blood mist in the remnants of the battlefield.


    "Brother Feng..." she murmured in a daze.


    Han Sheng silently looked at Han Xier and stood for a long time. Finally, he only sighed deeply.


    "Find the corpse, even a bone, a drop of blood!" the four heroes of the country of light also came down, blue eight''s eyes were red and said hard.


    Han Xier wiped away her tears, but soon there will be crystal tears falling. Her heart is very painful. She sprinkled white petals and walked silently to the distance, looking all the way.


    Qin zhantian flew to the sky, whistling and shaking. He watched Xiao Zu''s blood sacrifice, full of sadness and sadness.


    The great inheritance, the immortal imperial dynasty and strong families have come. Some people are silent and some people cry sadly. How many congenital treasures are buried here and can no longer be reproduced.


    The people of the Tianting department also came out and looked everywhere to turn over the battlefield after battlefield, step across the edge of the universe and roar sadly.


    "Qin Feng, Xiaozu, ancestors, all come back!" Qin zhantian''s eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted and searched wildly in these places.


    "Brother Qin Feng, where are you? I know you won''t die." Jin Chan cried and cried. Behind him was the silent first army. They were brought out by Qin Feng. They went crazy looking for Qin Feng, even a drop of residual blood.


    Too many people came, all dejected, the battlefield was too vast, involving many places, and they pursued tirelessly.


    "Qin family..." many races come here to worship. They are very pious and full of sadness.


    During the big sky crack period, the end of a blood robbery left too much sadness and bitterness in people''s hearts.


    Batch after batch of people came to offer sacrifices to the dead, to the congenital treasure, to this war, to this life, to the burial ground of blood and bones, and to the battlefield where life rested. It was cold and bleak.


    The Tianting people have been frantically searching for decades, hoping to get even a bone and a drop of blood from Qin Feng. Unfortunately, they are disappointed.


    Everything becomes empty, everything becomes ruins

 Chapter 1973

    This era is full of sorrow and sorrow.


    A hundred years have passed, some injuries are difficult to heal even years, many things are impossible to come back, and some traces are cut into the heart forever.


    A hundred years of solitude, some people in this hundred years alone, quietly waiting and looking into the distance.


    After a hundred years of pursuit, some people have traveled all over the starry sky to pursue the lost steps.


    A hundred years of pain, someone licks the wound and cultivates in the dark.


    As time goes by, a hundred years have passed. The great sky crack period is over. It comes and ends quickly, but it has left indelible pain and bitterness to this era.


    "Xiao Zu, Qin Feng." Qin zhantian still took people to look for it. He walked all over the starry sky and found nothing, even a drop of residual blood, and shed tears on the stars.


    "Brother Qin Feng, when will you come back?" Jin Chan left sadly.


    The autumn wind blew down the yellow leaves. It was another autumn. The cold hit. There was a kind of killing like a knife. This late autumn was a little cold, a little cold, and some people were cool.


    The war was over, and all races in the heavens left a lot of blood and tears. Too many injuries still need time to heal slowly. Endless ordinary people died, and Yingjie died too much.


    The Qin family was remembered by all ethnic groups and remembered their kindness, because they paid too much. The whole family fought against evil spirits and saved the world.


    The stars are disillusioned, the tide rises and falls, and the lost end is irreparable. It is immortal in time, but it can only live in people''s memory.


    "Too many people died in that war. It''s a pity that many heroes buried their bones in other countries and bled abroad. Many people didn''t even leave their names."


    "A spray in the long river of time splashed a sky high light, which is touching."


    All ethnic groups are worshipping, not just the Qin family.


    There are countless strong families in the world. There have been heroes in the immortal inheritance. Some died in their ancestral land, and some rushed abroad. Although they were unable to get close to the battlefield, they have been fearless and worked hard and collapsed outside the battlefield.


    Only the great fullness of Nirvana can barely enter the battlefield, and there is no doubt that they all died!


    This is the most powerful group of people, the elites in the world, who can have higher achievements, but they all died in this war and fell in this most terrible period of great sky crack.


    They have become heroes of all ethnic groups, firmly remembered, praised, and become the mark of an era, known to women and children in their ethnic groups.


    In the ruins of blood and bones, there is also a new hope. A group of young strong people have grown up. They have witnessed the bloodiest turmoil in history and saw one powerful person after another go like a moth to the fire and die without hesitation, which has greatly touched them since they were young and trained more desperately.


    Although many people have died, the generation honed by iron and blood has become powerful in the war and filled many fallen strong positions.


    In these hundred years, the world is not calm. There are people in the divine world. There have been several shopping in the ancient country and pure blood, and both sides have losses.


    Finally, the ancient country is suspected to have gods sent out, and the pure blood has disappeared in the world. Only a few extremely powerful people still don''t give up and appear on the battlefield many times.


    Over the past century, many destroyed homes have been rebuilt, and the fragmented world has gradually regained its vitality in a hundred years of cultivation.


    This is true everywhere. All the surviving strong families are recuperating and should recover in the shortest time.


    One hundred and fifty years after the great sky rift period, all regions of the heavens came out of the shadow of blood chaos, all the population recovered, and there was a scene of prosperity.


    Time is the greatest power in the world. Under its harmony, any pain can fade slowly.


    When the past few decades have passed, all ethnic groups have prospered completely, and there is a faint omen of prosperity. It is difficult to imagine that there was a great catastrophe in the past.


    From destruction to cultivation, then to the emergence of vitality, then to prosperity, and then to extreme prosperity... These processes are amazing.


    The world was torn apart, and all ethnic groups were washed with blood, almost to destruction.


    I didn''t expect that two hundred years after the disaster, there was a prosperous era again, all kinds of physique appeared, and many young and strong people grew up, even better than the previous generation.


    It is hard to imagine that the world, which should have fallen into decline and silence, had a blowout in just 200 years.


    This is a golden world. Countless talents were born and stood in the air, blooming their light and illuminating the time.


    The Tianguan catastrophe broke out continuously.


    The number and quality of the strong in the world have exceeded the past and become more powerful, which makes people appreciate the greatness of time again.


    The blowout era in the world has come. After the blood robbery, thousands of flowers bloom together. The most brilliant light shines in the world. The stars shine. All kinds of strong physique should only appear in the legend, but they all coexist in this era!


    Before that, everyone thought that after such a cruel disaster, the world would exist in name only.


    But who could have thought that its development exceeded the prediction of the gods, and all kinds of arrogance soared in the sky,


    There is much talk in the world. One bright god star after another rises, illuminating the universe, breaking the sky of this era and blooming the most dazzling light.


    The sonorous war songs and amazing figures attracted the attention of all people and all ethnic groups sighed.


    This is a glorious era, this is an incomparable golden age, and the people of this era have the honor to witness its arrival!


    Taixuan college was rebuilt on the original site again and became the largest force in the world.


    Because the king''s palace has returned, its cultivation is unfathomable, and it has the posture of the strongest in the world.


    The college is open and has absorbed a lot of fresh blood. It has developed and is more powerful than before.


    Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Li Nian and other elders of the college also came back. They escaped the disaster and helped the king hall to revitalize taixuan college.


    Taixuan college is booming, but Wang Dian never shows a smile on his face. He often drinks alone in the middle of the night. No one knows what he is thinking.


    The cold Xingyu, the battlefield of the past, after so many years, one group of people will come to another group of people, who are looking for the remnants of the past.


    Some people come here to pay tribute to their ancestors, while more people are looking for pieces of congenital treasure, which are supreme immortal materials. As long as a small piece is melted into their own weapons, its power will surge.


    Unfortunately, over the years, so many congenital treasures have been maimed. Up to now, they have not been found, and they are still buried in the boundless star field.


    "Where have so many congenital treasures gone, and those divine weapons have almost been destroyed. How can there be only a little left? It must have been taken away by someone who wants to know."


    People were unwilling. Although they had this idea, they did not give up looking for it. After all, it was too big outside the territory. No one could say which regions were affected by the war that year.


    Perhaps, those divine blood, weapons and corpses are still floating. If they are found in an unknown corner, it will be a treasure that will shock the human world.


    The sky crack is over and the blood robbery is far away. Now people''s attention is focused on the amazing figures rising one after another. Names shake the stars and shine, attracting worldwide attention.


    In the desolate edge of the universe, there are blood and bones floating. There is no light, no warmth, only darkness and cold. The accompanying weapons have long been broken and stained with blood. That is the proof of sacrificing life and death and striving for God level demons.

 Chapter 1974

    In the cold and dead universe, there is darkness, no light, only blood and bone, which is shocking.


    In the cold dark universe, a body, or corpse, is floating, because there is no vitality and there is no fluctuation in the chest.


    It was a young man. At the moment, he opened his eyes.


    "I''m not dead... But I''m not breathing."


    In the young man''s mind, there are endless blood, the death of many heroes, the demise of the Qin family, the collapse of the congenital treasure, the scene of God level demons washing the world during the great sky crack, and the picture of his blood splashing the stars.


    He didn''t know the result of the big sky crack. At that time, he was exhausted. He fought to pieces and shed blood. He was exhausted at the edge of the universe.


    Whether he is preached or forgotten in the world, his destination is to die outside the territory.


    "Never thought, but I woke up like this."


    The young man knew that he was dead, because at that time he exploded the extreme body, and even the spirit exploded, just to block the crack for a moment and close it.


    And there is no breathing, so it should be regarded as a dead man.


    But he still has consciousness. He should be alive!


    Many broken pictures flashed in his heart. Pure blood came out all over the world. There were blood fighting demons. There were flowers on the other side sleeping and dragging death demons, as well as dust-free. His ancestors finally rushed into the base camp of demons outside the sky


    "Qin family..." his lips moved slightly, but tears fell on his face unconsciously.


    All the ancestors of the Qin family came out to fight against evil demons, but they all fell... It hurt his heart.


    Will the world remember them? But such a hero can never come back.


    On the ruins of blood and bones, a prosperous era will eventually be established. Whether it is preached by the world or gradually forgotten by indifference, it is difficult for the former heroes to come back and never see them again.


    There was no brilliance in his eyes. He was dim. He had awakened for many years. He floated in the universe and saw the fragmented congenital treasure, accompanied by blood and bones. He also saw the disabled body, a trance glance, or the disabled body of an ancestor, but he was unable to find it. That may be the last side of his life.


    Qin Feng is still alive, but he is exhausted. He doesn''t want to move. Not only his body, but also his mind is nearly exhausted.


    The war was too tragic for him, especially when he saw the remains and blood of his ancestors in a trance, which made him feel dejected. He drifted for many years, but it was difficult to move.


    The first World War on that day caused the ruins of blood and bones. The ancestors of the Qin family died, the heroes fell, and the world was in a rain of blood.


    Qin Feng''s bloody battle on the cosmic battlefield played a great role in that battle, and the price he could bear was too high.


    I woke up from a deep sleep, but I couldn''t move.


    The reason why he survived was that the residual knife protected his immortal spiritual consciousness and blocked the earth shaking destruction blood light.


    His Jiji body was blown into blood mud and bone fragments splashed everywhere, but the Jiji body is no longer an ordinary body and has many incredible powers.


    The extreme body''s flesh and blood blocked too much killing and destruction for him, protected a drop of real blood from extinction, and incorporated it into the blood mud, never being cut off by the supreme murderous spirit.


    The limitless Miao fire does not extinguish the strange wildfire. The ancient spirit is desolate and burning. The three spiritual fires keep his last immortal mark.


    Perhaps there are funeral bells and bronze lamps.


    But at that time, he had no ability to speak, and the whole person fell into boundless darkness. Maybe that was death. He stepped into that field.


    Later, he didn''t know that real blood drove away with divine knowledge and immortal mark, floating in the dark and cold, and going away. Isolated from the outside world.


    I don''t know how many years he spent in the dead, a trace of immortal divine consciousness mixed with a drop of real blood, protected, preserved and spent in the dark.


    Maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years. In the dark, he tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do it all the time.


    Finally, more than ten years ago, he became conscious, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    A few years later, his consciousness finally returned completely. His eyelids and fingers could wriggle slightly, but he still couldn''t move.


    Although he is alive, he can''t move. Maybe there are energy laws hidden in flesh and blood, but he can''t control his body. He can only travel alone and float in the edge of the universe in the dark.


    During this period, he seemed to see a broken black finger. It was Qin infinite and rootless, which made him want to roar, but he could only watch them go away and be buried in the cold.


    Similarly, he also saw a piece of iron weapon. It was a god killing mace, accompanied by a remnant body. It belonged to Xiao Zu Qin I. He sacrificed his blood to kill God level demons, but he was beaten and collapsed in the end.


    Floating in the dark universe, he saw too many, all Qin people with the same blood line as him.


    There are only half of the corpses left. I don''t know whether it''s Qin Wuyuan or Qin tiankuang. The blood fog that hasn''t melted, with too much sadness and sorrow, makes people sad.


    Too much blood and bone, as well as many kinds of weapons, congenital treasure fragments, stained with blood, made him mourn, but there was nothing he could do.


    In recent years, he was able to move. He was barely able to move, but his physical condition was not very good. Later, he fell into a deep sleep. Until recently, he woke up here.


    He didn''t know how many years had passed, what had happened to the outside world, where his old friend was, and he didn''t even know the results of the great sky crack period.


    Now, in this ordinary day, he will still be accompanied by the pain of tearing his heart and bones. The spirit seems to be cut by people one by one, and the bones seem to be crushed by the fragments of the avenue and turned into powder. This is the outcome of a war with the divine level evil devil, mixed with all kinds of divine blood and law fragments. Although he survived, it was very miserable.


    He was dizzy, physically and mentally tired, and there was a kind of heartache. Did he really run out of his family


    Many people are far away. Even the last goodbye is just crisscross in the cold universe. We can''t put away their blood and bones and set up clothes graves for them.


    In the boundless Dark Universe, a mass of light appeared and quickly approached here.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness will be blurred again. Often these years, he will fall into a deep sleep.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I finally found you." there was a cry of joy.


    But Qin Feng could not hear it. He fell into darkness again. He just vaguely felt that he was held in his arms.


    "Brother Qin Feng, don''t worry, I will save you and wake you up."


    "More than 200 years, more than 200 years, I finally found you."


    In the dark universe, the man went away with Qin weathering as a divine light, and finally fell into a newly rebuilt planet far away from the world.

 Chapter 1975

    With nebulae and chaos, this is an ancient land rarely known to outsiders. It was rebuilt after the disaster.


    Through the heavy mist, into the vast galaxy, where the vast expanse of stars.


    Here, there is a big star, full of vitality. Looking down from the sky, the water blue sea and the lush earth are full of a wild atmosphere.


    "Dong Dong"


    In the mountains, Tyrannosaurus Rex is running. The red scales are shining and full of blood. I don''t know how many creatures have been slaughtered.


    It is more like a flamingo of rosefinch, which breaks the sky and passes across the sky. It is as bright as Phoenix blood and red gold. With a long sound, the vast mountains are shaking.


    "Click"


    Not far away, a mountain collapsed. The magma was boiling and red. It rushed out like a torrent. There was a small animal covered with golden hair. With a loud cry, there were countless animal roars around.


    This is a prehistoric scene. All kinds of wild animals and wild birds are rare in the world.


    During the great sky crack more than 200 years ago, too many people died. Countless people fled to the universe and could not escape extinction.


    But many people survived and did not return to the world, but established homes in other parts of the universe.


    There are also many powerful races in the world. Some spirit animal groups have left that sad place to find a place to live in the universe.


    And this big star is one of them.


    At the foot of an ordinary mountain, there are dozens of families with simple folk customs.


    These are several ordinary stone tile houses, facing a fish pond and located in the east of the village. The furniture in the house is very old. It has been years, but it is very quiet.


    When Qin Feng woke up here, he found that he was already here.


    A young man, with clear eyes, handed a dry towel to Qin Feng to wipe his face, and then held a pile of dry, clean and soft bed quilts to let him cultivate himself.


    Qin Feng silently took it over, wiped away the mud, put on a half new clothes, and sat there, dazed.


    His head still hurts. When he tries to work his magic energy and wants to recover his body, it will always be like this. He can''t completely control his body.


    His body contains too many Shinto laws, various divine blood and the congenital breath of the congenital treasure. These energies are embedded in his body, making him unable to control his body.


    After so many years, Qin Feng wanted to cross the eight wastelands again, rush up the sky and go back to find his old friend, but he couldn''t control his body.


    "You can rest assured to recover here." the boy smiled like sunshine.


    "Thank you," Qin Feng said.


    "You''re welcome." the boy scratched his head and said in the sunshine, "beautiful sister let us live a quiet life here. We all appreciate him. She brought you here. Let''s take good care of you."


    "Beautiful sister?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    Definitely not his old friend, otherwise he shouldn''t be here.


    It won''t be the enemy. Who will it be!


    Maybe he accidentally fell here, or some kind-hearted person met him and brought him. Qin Feng guessed like this.


    At this time, an old man with a white beard brought a bowl of hot soup for Qin Feng to drink.


    "Is the sky crack over?" Qin Feng asked. This is what he is most concerned about at present. In the first World War in the past, many heroes paid too much, but the result... Was desperate. His voice trembled at this time.


    It was a bloody battle between him and pure blood. The Qin family tried to change the cruel reality. All the Qin ancestors died, and his master... Many people died. What''s the matter? It''s frightening.


    "What big sky crack?" the boy asked, puzzled.


    They have always lived here and don''t know what big sky crack is.


    "I mean, is there a blood robbery on this star and a divine evil coming?" Qin Feng asked, because he had seen that the old man was an ordinary man, but the young man was a monk and should know about the practice world.


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other, showed suspicious color, shook their heads together, and said they didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Are you... From the outside?" the old man asked hesitantly after a while.


    "Grandpa, how old are you this year?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I''ve been old for more than 150 years," the old man replied.


    "More than 150 years?" Qin Feng rubbed his head. There was still vitality here. I think the big sky crack was stopped at last.


    As for why people here don''t know the period of the great sky crack, it should be more than this years away from the great sky crack, and the master and grandson should not have been born.


    Moreover, it is estimated that the elders here have never told future generations about the darkness.


    "Are you... Talking about the end of the world more than 200 years ago?" the old man looked at Qin Feng and suddenly said suspiciously: "when I was a child, my great grandfather told me that there had been the end of the world in his time. The world was almost destroyed. It is said that many people died."


    "Our planet was also rebuilt after the end of the world."


    Qin Feng nodded. It should be more than 200 years now.


    "What happened later?" Qin Feng asked eagerly, eager to know the follow-up.


    The old man shook his head and said, "the elders are not allowed to talk about it, but any family here has set the ancestral training and should always remember the Qin family."


    Hearing these four words again, Qin Feng''s heart was sour.


    After more than 200 years, there are still people who can remember the Qin family.


    Qin Feng later learned why people here didn''t know about the big sky crack and what happened behind it.


    It is backward, remote and almost isolated from the outside world.


    Most of the people living here are mortals. The mortals who migrated here in those years have changed for several generations.


    In view of the cruelty and darkness of big sky crack, it is eternal pain. The old generation didn''t say anything to the younger generation, so that the people here don''t know what big sky crack is.


    But each of them follows a ancestral motto, so they should remember the Qin family, although they don''t know why.


    Qin Feng rushed into the river with incredible speed, and the mountains were retreating with a leap.


    His physical powers and energy laws have all disappeared. The reborn body is very strong, but it is far worse than that in the past.


    "My strength..." Qin Feng sighed. Now he has no ability to leave the planet.


    "Wow, big brother, you are so powerful that you can beat down the fierce carving on the mountain." young Zhou Chen looked at the huge fierce carving body lying next to Qin Feng, shocked and speechless.


    "Did you know my sister who brought me back?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I know you!" Zhou Chen thought and said, "that sister is a big monk. I heard that we moved here. That sister helped us."


    "Where has that sister gone now?"


    "I don''t know that." Zhou Chen said, "but the big brother will see the beautiful sister soon. When she put you down, let us take care of you, and she will come back."


    "It''s already here."


    Qin Feng said and raised his head. In the distance, a figure slowly appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 1976

    Women in white are better than snow. They are ethereal and come out of the dust. They are like Fairies in the fairy world, full of holy breath.


    She is like a light, a light of hope. Seeing her makes people feel an unspeakable hope.


    Hope in despair, hope in dilemma, hope in confusion


    In short, seeing her is like seeing hope.


    At the moment, Qin Feng has the feeling of seeing hope.


    "Gods..."


    The next moment, his eyes coagulated. He fought with the gods and went shopping. He was very sensitive to this breath. Even if the woman didn''t have any energy overflow, he could feel it.


    "Thank you, miss." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    The woman smiled: "brother Qin Feng, don''t you know me?"


    Qin Feng was stunned this time. Did he know this man?


    Lost some memory in the battle with God level demons?


    But his mind rolled for a moment to make sure there was no fault in his memory.


    "Sorry, girl, I really don''t know you."


    "During the Tianguan war, I rushed into the space to move the array to find you, but finally sent it to other places." the woman smiled, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    But Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t know this man, but this man knew him. This feeling is very bad.


    Seeing Qin Feng frowning, the woman came up, stretched out her jade hand, gently smoothed Qin Feng''s eyebrows, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll remember sooner or later."


    At this time, Qin Feng reacted and quickly stepped back for a distance.


    However, he soon felt that he was superfluous. He had lost his peak strength, and the other party was a God and could never be her opponent.


    By the small river, Qin Feng is fishing quietly, thinking about what to do in the future. At the same time, he is constantly recalling the past. When did he j meet such a strange woman.


    But he couldn''t understand who this strange woman was?


    As a God, he could not have been unknown, but he couldn''t think who he was.


    "Brother Qin Feng, is the harvest good?" the woman smiled, looking at the small fish in the basin.


    She sat beside Qin Feng, as approachable as a girl next door, without the demeanor of a God.


    "I''ve thought a lot these days. I really can''t remember who you are. Can you give me a reminder?" Qin Feng looked at her and asked.


    The woman smiled and made a face, but she didn''t tell Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was helpless and asked, "how did it end when the sky broke?"


    "Because of you!" the woman said with a smile, bright eyes and bright teeth, shining with brilliance in her eyes, and said: "in those days, you worked hard for God level demons, and finally blew your body to block the crack. Then, in the cheers of all living beings, the funeral bell and bronze lamp came, so that the crack in the sky could be completely healed."


    "Then what happened later?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Later, there was peace in the world, and there was a lot of waste waiting for prosperity." the woman said with a smile: "many people don''t want to stay in the world, so they opened up a lot of places to live in this boundless universe."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "can you take me back?"


    "Why do you want to go back? Can''t I stay here with you?" the woman asked.


    "Not bad, but I want to see some old friends." Qin Feng shook his head.


    There was a big problem with his body, but no dust left and the other side was silent. Maybe the big black dog and the little white cat could help him.


    Since he is still alive, he can''t be so calm. There are still a lot of things to do.


    The woman looked dim and said softly, "brother Qin Feng, can you not go?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng was surprised. There was a sense of sadness in the woman''s tone. What''s going on?


    He suddenly felt uneasy and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with my old friend...?"


    "It''s all dead, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, as well as the cat, dog, monkey and snake. Everyone is dead. The pure blood has all died, and none is left." the woman said.


    Qin Feng was stunned on the spot and muttered, "what''s the matter? They... Obviously didn''t go to the war!"


    "It''s an ancient country. They claim to have found your bones, set up a game, lead your old friends into a trap, and finally be killed." the woman said.


    "Impossible." Qin Feng shook his head again and again. Even if the ancient countries really set up a bureau in this way, they will not be so easy to believe, and even if they believe, they will not leave none and join the Bureau.


    No matter Tan Xuan, Tang Ke''s composure, the old ways of big black dogs and the shrewdness of little white cats, they can''t be allowed to be killed by the group.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. They''ve been looking for you for more than 100 years. They''re going crazy. It''s not easy to get the news, and it''s normal to fall into a trap." the woman said. She immediately stood up and said, "brother Qin Feng doesn''t believe me, but I''ll never let you go back and die, unless one day you can recover to the top."


    "But I advise brother Qin Feng to give up. Your body is too bad. Divine blood, various Shinto laws and innate forces are all mixed in your flesh and blood. Even I can''t help you."


    With that, the woman left and left Qin Feng alone by the river.


    Pure blood died in one vein. How can he believe that there is no one left.


    He desperately wanted to go back, rush through the customs and restore his Taoist practice, but all failed and almost fell into a demon.


    If the woman hadn''t acted in time, he might have been possessed.


    "Brother Qin Feng, why are you so stubborn? Your physical condition can''t be solved by ordinary gods." seeing Qin Feng''s painful look, the woman couldn''t bear it and said, "brother Qin Feng, you need to calm down now. Maybe time can dilute these, and maybe you can recover in the future."


    "Really?" Qin Feng looked up and looked at her: "but I really want to go back."


    "Alas!" the woman sighed and said, "brother Qin Feng, I''ll try my best to help you, but you promise me not to think about going back when you haven''t recovered to your previous strength, okay?"


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded.


    With the help of the woman, Qin Feng''s control over his body has increased a little, but he is still far from restoring his peak strength.


    A land of nothingness and chaos, without the distinction between heaven and earth, and without the theory of six ways and three realms, it seems to be abandoned outside the six ways.


    In that chaotic place, there is a light cocoon filled with mist. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    On this day, the chaotic earth shook, the light cocoon exploded, and a beautiful figure came out of it. The energy leaked out continuously, but there was a divine fluctuation.


    The woman has a beautiful face and a tall figure, just like a goddess coming to earth.


    "Xiaofeng, my sister has finally succeeded. Wait for my sister. This time, my sister can finally fight side by side with you." the beautiful woman walked out of there.


    Another ancient land, black and white, lying on clean stones, seems to be enjoying sunbathing.


    Suddenly, the little white beast trembled and suddenly raised his head. There was an ancient jade in her fleshy claws. At the moment, the light spot in the center of the ancient jade suddenly began to flash faintly.


    "The boy... Is back."


    "What?" the black dog asked, shaking his head.


    "Who did you say?"


    The big black dog was stunned for a moment. It seemed to be stunned. After a moment, his hair stood up, and his eyes were bigger than the copper bell.


    "Ha ha, Ben Hei knows that the boy''s life is harder than cockroaches. He''s not a short-lived ghost anyway."


    "Let''s go and gather the people of the heavenly court to find him."


    Primitive land, Sin City, Qin family.


    A woman suddenly opened her eyes and invisible energy diffused.


    She came to the hall in one step: "girl Qin has succeeded and has come out."


    "But did the God of war spirit?"


    "We should go out, too. It''s been more than a hundred years!"


    In the hall, several figures stood up, emitting a powerful breath.

 Chapter 1977

    A year has passed, and a full year has passed. Qin Feng''s body has not improved at all. At most, he has controlled it, which is a little better than before.


    But his body still didn''t feel anything. With the passage of time, the number of attacks became less.


    However, the sense of touch of his body still did not recover. It was like that his spirit was temporarily living in another body.


    He can use his powerful physical strength to tear the supreme level strong. According to Qin Feng''s estimation, his physical strength should be barely comparable to that in the early days of Tianjing.


    But it was just strength. He didn''t feel much about the body. Although he could easily control it, he didn''t underestimate the strange feeling.


    And he only has pure physical power, and all kinds of energy laws and divine order can not be used, so he can''t leave the planet.


    In addition, the village has few monks and is isolated from the world, so Qin Feng doesn''t know anything about the news from the outside world.


    The woman often accompanied Qin Feng this year. Sometimes she was gentle and considerate, which made Qin Feng think it was the illusion of a relative.


    After a year together, Qin Feng was familiar with the divine woman. In addition to not telling his origin, other Qin Feng also knew almost.


    She was the second God in the world at that time and the Lord of the house of hope.


    As for why he took such care of himself with her cultivation, Qin Feng doesn''t know. Maybe he can only know her origin.


    In this year, Qin Feng constantly recalled the past and asked women, but in the end, women were silent or made faces to deal with it, which made Qin Feng helpless.


    People here have great respect for women, but they don''t know as much about her origin as Qin Feng.


    So Qin Feng had already given up asking about the woman''s life experience from the villagers.


    "Brother Qin Feng, have a drink of medicine." in the small courtyard, I hope to come with hot liquid medicine, with a happy smile on my face.


    "Hope, is this medicine useful?" Qin Feng shook his head, but still drank it.


    Hope is a woman''s name.


    Because the woman doesn''t tell her origin, she just wants to call her.


    "How''s the outside world?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Still like that, it''s calm." hope smiled, and his look didn''t change.


    "There is no news of pure blood?" Qin Feng asked. Once he asked, hoping to admit that he was lying to him.


    "They should all be in the primitive land, and there is no news of them from the outside world." I hope to smile faintly when I think of the fight between pure blood and ancient countries some time ago.


    There was no difference in her look and tone. Qin Feng shook his head, which was good. He didn''t have a hard encounter with the ancient country, at least there would be no casualties.


    "By the way, have you heard from the big black dog and the little white cat?" Qin Feng asked again.


    Hope shook his head and said, "we can still hear about them in the past few decades, but they haven''t been found in the outside world in recent years."


    "Brother Qin Feng, no news is not bad news. Now you shake with the ancient country. The danger is too great. Dormancy is the best effect."


    "I don''t know!" Qin Feng looked up and sighed helplessly, "but I don''t know when I can get better."


    I hope I also sighed, but immediately said, "it''s good that you can survive after fighting with so many God level demons. As for the recovery, take your time!"


    As he spoke, he hoped that a flicker and uneasiness flashed in his eyes.


    But Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to her, so he didn''t care.


    In this way, half a year has passed, and the situation of Qinfeng still hasn''t improved at all.


    This makes him anxious and helpless. Is his road over?


    The Qin family died in the war, the other side was silent, and there was no dust. How could he be so willing?


    There must be an end to the feud between pure blood and the ancient country.


    In the universe infinitely far away from the planet, an army passed by, led by a human like black dog in big underpants.


    "Shit, it''s been more than a year. Sometimes there''s no news." the big black dog looked at the light spot on the ancient jade and looked helpless.


    Before that, it did feel that Qin Feng was dead, but now it is convinced that Qin Feng is still alive and living somewhere in the universe.


    But after more than a year of searching, there is still no useful news.


    The main reason is that sometimes it clearly feels the special fluctuation from the ancient jade and the general position of Qin Feng, but there will always be inexplicable interference, which makes the information it obtains deviate greatly.


    More than half a year ago, it found the vicinity of the planet where Qin Feng lived. It was almost certain that Qin Feng was on several nearby life planets, but after some searching, there was no trace of Qin Feng.


    At that time, another message appeared and let it go away.


    This has happened many times, and this interference will occur whenever it almost determines the approximate location of Qinfeng.


    If it were not for the fact that there were no divine activities in the universe except the divine world, it suspected that the gods had interfered with it.


    "Uncle Hei, the war situation is getting tighter and tighter now." a pretty girl said. She is a golden cicada. Now she is more and more flexible, and her strength is more unpredictable. She almost has to catch up with the elders of the first echelon in the heaven.


    The big black dog stared at Gu Yu, meditated for a while, and said, "I doubt that there is an immortal interfering with our search."


    "No, who would do that?" the golden cicada was surprised and said.


    "Well... I''m not sure." the big black dog shook his head. "Those who can interfere with me are at least gods, but who will do so? Or is it necessary for gods to do so?"


    If the hostile forces found Qin Feng and killed him directly, even if they set up a game, they should also close the net, but the other party didn''t do so, so it shouldn''t be the hostile forces.


    If it is a friendly force, there is no need to hide Qin Feng.


    The big black dog couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "One of our troops was robbed in another star sea. I''m afraid it''s the person of Wei tiannv." Jin Chan said in a deep voice.


    "I knew the old witch wouldn''t stop." the big black dog blinked and said, "take back all the search forces and can''t be scattered any more."


    "But what about looking for brother Qin Feng?" the golden cicada said.


    "If there is a divine interference, it''s no use to search for more troops." the big black dog thought and said, "you take the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey to help the war. First kill one of Wei tiannv''s men and horses and let them shed some blood. I''ll contact Xiaobai and join hands with it to see if I can find Qin Feng''s whereabouts."


    "Also, contact Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and Tang lack them. The expansion of Tianting can be eased a little. It''s not a small trouble for Wei tiannv to join in. We have to find a way to solve it first."

 Chapter 1978

    Water blue life on the planet!


    Qin Feng is still trying to recover his condition. During this time, he often enters deep mountains and forests to fight with powerful spirit beasts, and even killed eight rank spirit beasts.


    He wants to deepen his fit with this body through the war of life and death.


    Theoretically, this is feasible.


    But I don''t know why.


    No matter how hard he tries, there is always a gap between himself and this body.


    Sometimes, he can feel that the vast sea of power in his body is about to be controlled by him, but he can''t go any further.


    In another part of the universe, the big black dog and the little white cat met. They worked hard all their life and finally got some news.


    "That galaxy?" the big black dog looked at the distant galaxy and said suspiciously, "it seems that he came here six months ago. Finally, it was proved to be wrong."


    "If there is really divine interference, we can find this galaxy twice. Maybe there is something here," said the little white cat. "The soldiers are divided into two ways and use the unity of heaven and earth."


    "That''s what I mean." the big black dog''s eyes are shining. "Shit, even if there are gods interfering, it''s not so easy to stop us."


    "This time Ben Hei will let you taste the power of the unity of heaven and earth."


    One black and one white, in two directions, rushed towards the galaxy.


    On the water blue planet.


    Zhou Chen handed the roasted meat to Qin Feng: "big brother, eat some. The beautiful sister said that as long as you go forward, you will always see the road, but before that, you must have a good body."


    Qin Feng touched Zhou Chen''s head, nodded and smiled, and took over the barbecue.


    "Zhou Chen, you are also a monk. Have you ever thought of going to the outside world?" Qin Feng asked after eating some barbecue.


    "Yes, I also want to see what the outside world looks like." Zhou Chen looked forward to it, but then he looked bitter and said, "but the beautiful sister said that now the outside world is not peaceful and can''t leave the planet at will."


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Chen thought and said, "I heard from my beautiful sister that it seems that two powerful forces fought fiercely, and the whole universe was affected."


    "Did the beautiful sister say what forces were fighting?" Qin Feng asked, with a faint tone of urgency.


    Zhou Chen tilted his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The beautiful sister didn''t say it, but listening to the tone of the beautiful sister, the battle outside seems terrible. Many places have been destroyed, and even some new ancient lands have been destroyed. Many people have died. It''s very dangerous."


    "But don''t worry, big brother. The beautiful sister said that the battle can''t affect our planet."


    "With gods guarding, who dares to spread the battle here." Qin Feng said in his heart and frowned. What forces are fighting, and the whole universe has been affected.


    The power struggle within the celestial realm cannot spread to those outside the celestial realm.


    But apart from the celestial realm, what other great forces outside can fight, and the whole universe is trapped?


    Is it true that the outside world has already changed in the hundreds of years of their sleep? Even the gods appear?


    At that time, pure blood was the strongest force. In just over 200 years, more terrible forces appeared, and new gods appeared again?


    No matter how the world changes, it can make the whole universe progress, at least there is a divine battle.


    But the outside world, where are the gods?


    The root of heaven and earth is to open up the ancient land of life anywhere in the universe except the divine world. They are all in the cruel world of lack of Avenue and damage to Shouyuan.


    Qin Feng had an inexplicable sense of anxiety in his heart.


    "Oh, big brother, I remember." Zhou Chen patted his head and said, "I once heard my beautiful sister say the word Tianting, which seems to be a powerful force."


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly


    In a galaxy in the universe, the big black dog and the little white cat meet. They don''t know what to discuss. They separate again by a strange route. Their eyes are a little brighter.


    "Sure enough, someone interfered. Boy, which God is so interested in you that he took great pains to hide you here."


    "But it doesn''t hurt. As long as we avoid the God and rush through the last level, we will find you soon."


    On the water blue planet, Qin Feng stared at hope and said, "you often go out these days. What''s going on outside?"


    "Nothing, brother Qin Feng, why do you ask?" hope asked.


    "Nothing. I just think you''ve been out too many times. It seems that there''s something difficult." Qin Feng said, "if so, can you tell me? Although I''m not strong enough now, my brain is OK. Maybe I can help you."


    "Brother Qin Feng, it''s all right. There are some trifles in the hall of hope that need me to deal with." hope smiled.


    "Really? That''s OK." Qin Feng didn''t ask any more questions and walked out: "I hope you can walk with me!"


    "HMM." hope nodded with a smile and followed quickly.


    They walked on the country road, and the fresh air came to their faces with the moist smell of soil.


    The bright sunshine formed a faint halo on them.


    "Brother Qin Feng, it''s so beautiful here. It would be nice if she could stay here all the time." I hope to open her arms and feel the sunshine and the breeze. She turned her head and looked at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "It''s really good." Qin Feng nodded.


    In the universe, the big black dog and the little white cat appear at the same time in two places of this galaxy.


    They are far apart, but they stare at the same position.


    "As long as you rush over there, the star sky Dharma array should not interfere with us."


    One black and one white, attack again.


    On the water blue planet.


    I hope my eyes are frozen. I just want to have any action. I grabbed her bright wrist with one palm.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I have something to deal with and will be back soon." hope said.


    "Stay with me." Qin Feng said.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I''ll be back with you soon." he said hopefully, with some anxiety in his tone.


    "I want to... You accompany me now." Qin Feng said.


    In the outer space of the water blue planet, the big black dog and the little white cat finally got together again. They stared at the planet. The big black dog said, "shit, it was here. It was hoodwinked at that time."


    "Determine his position first, and then transmit it." the little white cat said.


    On the planet, hope''s face became more and more anxious: "big brother, I really have to go."


    Qin Feng was unmoved and pulled her bright wrist: "wait a minute."


    "But... But"


    Before her words were finished, Qin Feng loosened her bright wrist and said indifferently, "if you want to go, go!"


    Hope was stunned. Looking at Qin Feng''s indifferent expression, he finally lowered his head and whispered, "brother Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I... Won''t go."


    "Don''t you go..." Qin Feng looked at her coldly and turned around. Not far behind him, the space fluctuated violently, one black and one white, and two figures gradually appeared under his gaze.

 Chapter 1979

    The spatial fluctuation is more and more intense, and the two figures are more clear in Qin Feng''s line of sight.


    Even he could vaguely hear the dog barking with excitement and ecstasy.


    I hope to hang my head and stand behind Qin Feng. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Woof, woof, woof... Boy, you''re really alive. Ben Hei came to pick you up." the big black dog rushed out of the space channel, opened his mouth and bit Qin Feng''s arm.


    "Lying trough, what the fuck is this body? It''s so hard?" the big black dog had one of his front teeth broken off and his mouth was full of blood.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. The dead dog still doesn''t change its nature.


    Although the physical strength he could use only barely reached the early days of Tianjing, the hardness of his body was even more terrible than that at the peak of that year.


    "Smelly boy, it''s strange that I have to go back. I''m talking about love here." the big black dog sneered and stared at Qin Feng''s body with a drooling face.


    "My law is not obvious, and my mana is imprisoned." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Bullshit, with your physical strength, the heaven and God world can directly kill you. This universe is not for you?" said the big black dog.


    "No, your physical strength should only play to the sky." the little white cat stared at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "So strange?" the big black dog came forward and grabbed Qin Feng and knocked. Even if he was startled, he stepped back for a long distance and turned his dog''s eyes: "smelly boy, you want to harm me. How can your body be so evil? It''s not evil, but it''s strange and makes the dog uneasy."


    "His body has been imprisoned by various Shinto laws and congenital fragments, which have been mixed together, and special changes have taken place." the little white cat also walked into Qin Feng and frowned: "but it''s strange. After all, your body is the ultimate body, and your body should go well slowly, but why hasn''t been moving all the time. It seems that there is another force to prevent your body from recovering naturally."


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, suddenly turns around and stares at the eyes of hope, full of cold mans: "Miss hope, don''t you explain."


    "Brother Qin Feng, I......" I hope to raise my head and look at Qin Feng. I find his face cold and scary. I quickly lowered it: "I''m sorry, brother Qin Feng."


    "Who''s your little girlfriend? It''s very strange." the big black dog came forward. Suddenly, he was bristling all over. He jumped high and exclaimed, "shit, a God."


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? I was scared twice as soon as I found you." the big black dog said strangely.


    "It should be that you have been interfering with our search for Qin Feng!" the little white cat said calmly without any fluctuation: "you just interfere and didn''t deal with us, so I think you just don''t want Qin Feng to leave here!"


    Hope looked at Qin Feng carefully and nodded slightly.


    The big black dog looked surprised: "boy, what did you do?"


    A God is so afraid of Qin Feng. With his dog eyes, he also sees a trace of uneasiness, shyness and helplessness. Shit, it must be Qin Feng who did something to others.


    Qin Feng stared at her straightly. Finally, he turned around and stopped looking at her: "don''t let me see you again. I don''t care what kind you are. If you do so, it will be an unforgivable betrayal to me."


    With that, he ignored hope and said to the big black dog and the little white cat, "let''s go!"


    "Brother Qin Feng, I don''t want you to fall into that mess." I hope I suddenly look up, stare at Qin Feng''s back and say, "you let me know the importance of strength. Only with enough strength can I have the qualification to protect the people I want to protect."


    "I practice desperately. I just want to be with you one day and protect you well. After heaven and earth return to the root, I get a great opportunity. Now I just want to protect you well, and it''s not suitable to fight because of your current physical condition."


    The big black dog stared and the little white cat turned his head. It seems that this is the love debt left by Qin Feng a long time ago.


    "No, boy, have you noticed that the goddess spirit looks familiar!" the big black dog suddenly said suspiciously.


    Qin Feng was stunned. It is undeniable that when he first saw hope, he really felt more than half a silk of familiarity.


    Hope smiled with tears on his face: "the Great Northwest before heaven and earth return to its roots."


    Qin Feng and big black dog both showed suspicious faces. At that time, they contacted her. They shouldn''t have. If they did, they must have an impression.


    "During the war, my grandfather and I fled, and we met a man and a dog on the way. The dog was so fierce that he bit the arrogant childe on his knees and begged for mercy." hope whispered, looking a little trance.


    "Dayan Empire, war, escape..."


    Qin Feng and big black dog finally remembered that it was before heaven and earth returned to their roots. He had planned to go to Tianxuan college to meet some old friends. He encountered the Dayan Empire crisis on the way. At that time, they planned to ask what happened, and then they met an old man who ran away with his granddaughter.


    "You... Are the relatives of the two grandsons?" the big black dog said suspiciously.


    Qin Feng sighed, "she is the little girl."


    Finally understand the sense of familiarity.


    "What." the big black dog''s mouth was crooked and stared at hope. The dog''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell. It whispered to Qin Feng: "boy, shall we dig a ground seam and drill in?"


    Shit, at that time, they were all experts who could fight heaven, and the little girl was only four or five years old. She didn''t even know what cultivation was.


    But now, people are a God. It''s too hard!


    "Brother Qin Feng, I''m really the little girl of that year. Lin Bing, I never wanted to hurt you. I just don''t want to..."


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time, sighed, turned and looked at hope. The tears on his face made him helpless, but he said coldly: "if you made it clear to me at the beginning, maybe I will follow you to recover well. Unfortunately, you treat me well in such a deceptive way that I can''t forgive. What you think is good is a betrayal to me."


    "And you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, you shouldn''t stop me from recovering. For a year and a half, I thought you would become one of the few women in my life." Qin Feng shook his head and his face became more and more indifferent: "unexpectedly, you have become the second person I hate. I hope, no, it should be Lin frozen. Don''t let me see you again in the future."


    "I helped you then. Now you have saved me. You and I don''t owe each other. I''ll be a stranger from now on!"


    Qin Feng ignored the wronged hope of crying, or Lin frozen, turned and left.


    Through the transmission array of the big black dog, they came to the outer space of the planet.


    Qin Feng turned around and looked at the planet that had lived for a year and a half. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be so ruthless! Although the girl stopped you from recovering, the little girl wanted you to accompany her more. You didn''t do anything, but you did it." the big black dog said.


    "I don''t want to involve her. Maybe it''s better for her to be a stranger from now on." Qin Feng shook his head, then turned away without nostalgia.

 Chapter 1980

    Qin Feng left the planet where he lived for a year and a half.


    When he knew that hope was the little girl of that year, Qin Feng couldn''t get angry with her no matter how angry he was.


    Linbing was just worried about him, but in the wrong way.


    The main reason why he was still so indifferent was to give her hope so as not to involve her.


    Now she has established the palace of hope, and she is a god level master. She should not be in any danger in the future.


    "Although the little girl uses drugs to prevent your body from recovering, if the drugs left in your body to prevent your body from recovering are refined, it will be good for you." the little white cat said after checking Qin Feng''s body.


    "It''s really not easy for God level creatures to make a move." the big black dog nodded: "they are all liquid medicine made of rare and big medicine. Although they are wasted, a little makes a lot, and the medicine is very strong."


    "Find a place to refine your medicine and see how much you can recover."


    One man and two animals went into the depths of the universe and found an ancient land without people.


    The big black dog and the little white cat refined all the drugs accumulated in Qin Feng''s body.


    In the distance, the big black dog sighed, "although this boy survived, his physical condition is very bad."


    The little white cat glanced at Qin Feng sitting with his eyes closed in the distance and said helplessly, "there are too many chaotic and huge energy laws in his body. Even the gods can''t get rid of them. He can only refine them slowly by himself."


    "If one day he takes it down and refines it all, it may not be a great fortune for him."


    "But now time is what we need most." the big black dog said in a deep voice, "we urgently need another master at the spirit level, otherwise the battlefield in the divine world will be too difficult."


    "The reason why lady Wei shot at our base camp is to delay us from transmitting combat effectiveness to the divine world. What I''m worried about is that our people in the divine world have been blocked."


    "It doesn''t matter." the little white cat said, "although they may not be able to confront the ancient country, it''s not so easy to kill them. There won''t be any danger in a short time."


    "OK, the boy woke up. Don''t tell him all about it for the time being." then the little white cat walked towards Qin Feng.


    "Boy, how''s it going?" the big black dog asked nervously.


    Qin Feng frowned and stretched slowly: "strength has recovered a lot, but there is still a distance from the peak."


    "Can you kill demigods?" asked the little white cat.


    Qin Feng shook his fist, felt the power in his body, shook his head and said, "it should be very difficult. My extreme power can''t be used."


    "OK, let''s go back to the headquarters first." the big black dog didn''t ask again.


    Qin Feng nodded, paused for a moment and asked, "how are the others?"


    "Go back first."


    Qin Feng''s return can not be concealed. Therefore, when the world learned that Qin Feng was still alive, it immediately caused a big storm and swept the whole world.


    How can we not be shocked that the man who fought against the sky crack was still alive.


    But in, the world would be completely over if he hadn''t exploded his body and prevented the divine evil from tearing the sky again.


    This is a cruel man who killed God level gods in those years.


    Therefore, when the news of Qin Feng''s return came out, the whole universe was quiet, and the women and horses of Tianting and Weitian, as well as some ancient countries in the lower world, were quiet.


    Therefore, the war that originally affected the whole universe suddenly stopped under the return of Qin Feng.


    "Tianting... Has developed so far." Qin Feng was stunned.


    Now the whole world is praising the name of Tianting, and Tianting power has also spread to the whole world.


    And also expand into the universe. Among the cosmic stars around the world, there are also hundreds of life stars, stationed too many heavenly soldiers and generals.


    And this is only the base camp. There are still Tianting forces in the divine world. The top fighting forces in those years have now entered the divine world to deal with the ancient country.


    Qin Feng never thought that in a short period of more than 200 years, he had only shrunk in the Tianting of the primitive earth and had developed to such a powerful level.


    Tan Xuan, Tang Ke, Jing Wuyi, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and other top experts entered the ancient country under the leadership of Qin Yao.


    "Sister... Become a God?" Qin Feng was stunned. He was relieved and felt uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, we have gathered all the forces of the primitive earth, 100000 barren mountains, except for a few restricted areas. The strength of the Tianting on the other side of the divine world is much stronger than that on the other side." big black dog said.


    "Now Lady Wei doesn''t know your physical condition, so she won''t do it for a short time. You should take advantage of this time and quickly restore your strength." the little white cat said.


    Qin Feng nodded. Since the battle has started in an all-round way, no one can stop. It''s meaningless for him to rush to the god world now.


    "First solve the rear unrest, then we can enter the divine world without leaving any room." said the big black dog.


    Because of Qin Feng''s appearance, the battle stopped temporarily. After all, the cruel man who killed God level creatures came back. There are no hostile forces who are not afraid.


    During this time, Qin Feng also learned more about Tianting''s opponent.


    The ancient countries formed an alliance to accept the rule of Lady Wei, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    But the biggest threat is Wei Tian''s woman ma. Apart from this man, there are four heavenly generals under her, all sealed with her.


    Among them, he has seen the sun, moon and silver sky, and two others, the first day, the nether day.


    Moreover, the four heavens will be completely unsealed and return to the peak combat power. They have the power of demigods. During this period of war, they have caused great losses to the Tianting forces.


    Fortunately, Tianting also has some demigod combat power, so it can deal with it.


    Jin Chan, Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong, the children brought out by Qin Feng from the first imperial city, have all grown up now.


    And these three men have the fighting power of demigod.


    In addition, the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey have also reached the quasi ninth level and can fight half gods.


    The first of the two ace troops trained by the big black dog once killed a demigod in the ancient country.


    Although there is no demigod level master in the second part, the overall strength can also compete with the demigod.


    On the whole, there are six or seven demigods in the Tianting base camp alone.


    From the perspective of the leopard, there are more powerful Tianting people and horses in the divine world, and how terrible the combat effectiveness should be, so you really don''t have to worry too much in a short time.


    After all, the ancestors of several tyrants in 100000 barren mountains woke up and entered the god world with the most elite men and horses.


    Ten years, ten years of armistice, Qin Feng didn''t go out of the Tianting base camp, and didn''t start with the ancient country and the women of Weitian who stayed outside the divine world.


    In the past ten years, Qin Feng walked in the Sichuan and the world of mortals and experienced the most primitive face of the world.


    His health has not improved much.


    The polar body can recover automatically, but no one can say how long the recovery period will be.


    Maybe the next decade, maybe a hundred years, or even... More distant.

 Chapter 1981

    Qin Feng hasn''t been out for ten years, and the outside world is guessing what this is.


    According to the nature of the Lord, he must settle accounts with the ancient country when he comes back, but why hasn''t he done anything in the past ten years?


    It makes people wonder if there is something wrong with him.


    Therefore, in the following years, there was finally movement on the side of Wei tiannv. First, there was friction with Tianting in a small area, and finally the battle gradually intensified, and the scope of the impact was more extensive.


    Another decade.


    This is the decade of bloody war. Both sides have made real fire.


    However, when it comes to divine power, neither side has touched it.


    Because once God is involved, it is the last big collision.


    And they are also trying to find out what level Qin Feng is at now. Without knowing his specific strength, Wei tiannv dare not touch the divine power.


    In the past ten years, the people of Tianting have fought with the people of Wei tiannv department. I don''t know how many battles, large and small.


    In the past ten years, the first part of the ace army has been disbanded. The older children who came out of the first imperial city have now become the strong ones on their own. They each command a domain of people and horses. They have been fighting with the female Department of Wei tiannv, and their prestige has moved the star domain!


    Young talents are sent to Tianting base camp in the primitive earth, the world, 100000 barren mountains and other places, which ensures that there is enough fresh blood for the operation of Tianting and there will be no shortage of youth.


    Today''s Tianting has really become powerful and will not be easily defeated.


    Because everyone knows that not only the Tianting forces here dominate, but also there are still fighting Tianting people and horses in the divine world, and they are more powerful.


    The rise of Tianting is unstoppable.


    For twenty years, Qin Feng realized the nature of heaven and earth and hoped to accelerate his recovery, but he still didn''t have much effect.


    His research body is slowly recovering, but the speed is almost negligible.


    Now, the battle between Tianting and Wei tiannv is gradually intensifying. If he can''t recover all the time, it will be a big blow to Tianting.


    After all, Wei tiannv is too unfathomable. At the peak of that year, Qin Feng didn''t have enough assurance to deal with it. Now, if she did it, it would be a devastating disaster to Tianting.


    However, it''s strange that tiannv Wei hasn''t appeared yet. All her subordinates are fighting.


    Therefore, both the big black dog and the little white cat speculate that tiannv Wei may be in a very special period now.


    As we all know, goddess Wei can fight against gods, but she did not seal the gods, but embarked on another road, but this road is not the well-known way of sealing the gods. Therefore, no one knows whether there is an accident.


    Big black dog infers that if Wei tiannv doesn''t encounter the bottleneck of God worship and is looking for a way to break God''s path and God worship, there is something wrong with herself.


    But either one is still in the speculative stage.


    Qin Feng must recover quickly, otherwise they won''t win much in this battle.


    "Brother Qin Feng, it''s not good!" just then, Lin Yue rushed in, with an anxious look on his face and said, "sister Jin Chan was seriously injured by someone!"


    Qin fengteng stood up and strode out. From a distance, he saw the golden cicada sitting under the spirit tree. Of course, it was not a real spirit tree, but a pseudo spirit tree transplanted by the big black dog.


    At the moment, her whole body was covered with blood, her eyebrows were dim, her blood was steaming, and she was running a secret method to heal her wounds.


    There is a black gas gathering in the golden cicada, which is difficult to eliminate from the body. It corrodes the soul and flesh, which is difficult to eradicate in a short time.


    The little white cat came forward and stretched out a little. A white light disappeared into the golden cicada''s body. A moment later, a wisp of black gas was detained.


    "You Ming Qi, it seems that you Ming Tian will finally have to fight." the little white cat showed a dignified color.


    It seems that sidaitian is about to kill several potential figures in Tianting. Even Youming Tianjiang was born. I will kill the golden cicada myself.


    "How is she?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No problem, but I need to rest for a while," said the little white cat.


    This is not good news. Jin Chan is one of the top fighting forces of Tianting. Her damage will not only weaken the overall strength of Tianting, but also have a significant impact on morale.


    "It''s time to have a showdown with Lady Wei!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "But your current state..."


    "Since we can''t solve our own situation in a short time, let''s fight!" Qin Feng''s eyes are very cold. In his life, he has experienced countless dangerous situations, so he doesn''t want to be difficult by this pass.


    "OK, let''s help the golden cicada recover first, and then try to contact the god world." the big black dog said.


    With the help of the big black dog, the little white cat and all kinds of healing medicine, the golden cicada''s blood and gas transpiration. In a few days, the ghost gas was exhausted, the broken bones grew again, the broken internal organs healed, and the dim spirit began to shine.


    As a demigod, the golden cicada has cultivated all over the sky, but she was hurt so badly. It can be seen how dangerous the war was. She almost couldn''t come back.


    "The nine hook stars were blown up by a slap!" the big black dog received the new situation and his face was very ugly. Obviously, he must be one of the other''s four generals if he can have this great magic power.


    Qin Feng heard that his face was gloomy and even more ugly. He didn''t speak for a long time. There were heavenly soldiers stationed on the star, which was destined to become cosmic dust.


    That was the star that Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong had been to. They had practiced and experienced there. It was obvious that the man wanted to target them and kill them all.


    The only good thing is that Lin Yue came back early and never met that person.


    "What about Zhou Changkong?" Qin Feng asked.


    It''s already obvious that the four great gods are going to die. They are determined to get rid of the three demigods with the strongest potential in the heavenly court, because they are all the talents of Tianzong, which makes them worry.


    "I don''t know where he went. I went to practice alone to consolidate the fruit of the Tao." the big black dog said that people who went out would have their whereabouts reported back for contact and support.


    However, Zhou Changkong was strong and became a demigod again. He needed to walk alone and feel his Dharma. He lost contact with heaven for the time being.


    Another news came that another life star under their command was smashed by the silver sky, and all the nearby stars collapsed. It is said that a trace of the perimeter sky was found.


    Three of the other party''s four heavenly generals have made a move to erase the three strongest potential people in Tianting. This is real.


    Hearing this news, everyone was silent. The four heavenly generals followed Wei tiannv, all of whom were extremely powerful. Now they are completely unsealed and restore their former mana, which is not what a man who has just become a demigod can compete with.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Many people''s eyes are red. Zhou Changkong''s character is forthright and forthright. He always rushes in the front when fighting abroad. He fights with people every day and is deeply respected by many heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "I''m going to have a chance!" Qin Feng said, killing him.

 Chapter 1982

    "Calm down, boy. Let''s see what response there is from the divine world. Now we should focus on the overall situation and strike with thunder at the critical moment." the big black dog stopped.


    "I''m very calm. If they don''t respond, they will think I have a problem. I''ll kill it completely." Qin Feng replied calmly.


    "How do you know that this is not to lead the snake out of the cave and deliberately set up an ambush circle to let you into the urn. Explore your bottom." the little white cat said, and others thought so.


    Now, on the side of Tianting, most of the top combat forces are fighting in the divine world. At the moment, they are in full swing with the Wei tiannv department, and there is little chance of winning.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Maybe my body can really get better only in the battle. This time, I''m destined to hurt them and let them gather their strength so that we don''t have to suppress them one by one." Qin Feng said.


    A lunar fog drifted across the sky and the stars were covered. Qin Feng walked alone and came to the star domain ruled by Wei tiannv.


    After dozens of stars, many leaders of the Wei tiannv Department lost their heads and had no enemies. He didn''t wash his blood, but this method of only removing the heads of important people is even more frightening.


    When Qin Feng came, his whole body was shining. The thunder shot and directly killed the important place of heavenly daughter Wei.


    Qin Feng returned. After 20 years, he finally made a move. The whole universe is paying attention to him.


    News came from time to time, and the calm universe began to make waves again.


    Qin Feng killed 18 experts of Wei tiannv department. They were all backbone members. They didn''t mean to stop all the way. The sword edge reached the core of Wei tiannv in the depths of the universe.


    In that way, it seems to be a showdown with tiannv Wei.


    In a short period of more than ten days, Qin Feng has killed more than 40 experts of the other party, all of whom are people on the side of the town.


    The news is undoubtedly explosive, and all the people''s forces in the universe are stunned!


    What is Qin Feng going to do, plan the consequences, and start a war? After this conflict, one of the two organizations must perish and cannot be good.


    Over the past two decades, all parties have been very restrained. Although they are in secret war, there is no sign of large-scale conflict. Qin Feng suddenly cleaned up like this and walked forward by blood, shocking the eight wastelands of the universe.


    "Well, I heard that the three potential people in Tianting were attacked secretly. He was so anxious that he was desperate to avenge his disciples."


    "Maybe there is something wrong with his body, but he has been cultivating for the past 20 years. Maybe he has recovered almost now."


    "The latest news is that Qin Feng was ambushed. The other party sent a semi divine level master to set up a game. He has been waiting for him for a long time and started a war!"


    "Qin Feng and a demigod launched an earth shaking blow, beat each other and coughed up blood. They almost died!"


    The news shocked all parties.


    However, it also confirmed the news that although Qin Feng fought with God level demons, he really had a big problem in his body and his combat power was greatly damaged.


    Otherwise, with his strength in those years, the semi God level master didn''t see enough, how could he let the other party escape.


    "Tiannv Wei''s base camp, is tiannv Wei going to do it?"


    When the last news came, it was not a small storm, but a cosmic earthquake. The vast war was about to open and spread all over the world.


    Four days will go there together, but it''s too late to keep Qin Feng. He almost killed a half god in the ancient country and left.


    After this day, there is an extremely tense atmosphere in the universe. Everyone knows that the war is inevitable, and Wei tiannv will not stop.


    "Tianting, are you going to war? OK, kill all of you!"


    A maid of Lady Wei appeared, beat a divine drum and began to gather generals to summon all the members.


    "The four big days will gather."


    "How?"


    "What else can I do? Kill!"


    Tianting responded and will attack.


    "Come, I''m not late. I finally caught up!" Shu Xiaochun returned to heaven and brought back a terrible big killing weapon.


    Over the years, Shu Xiaochun has been closed in the place where the mother of the spirit sleeps. Now he has made a breakthrough. He has not only greatly increased his cultivation, but also been recognized by the mother of the spirit weapon.


    "Sister Caiyun, on her way here, heard that she was going to summon the ancestor of the Nine Tailed Fox family. She would come to the war." Shu Xiaochun said.


    "Dong..."


    The war drums roared and shook the universe.


    "The situation is not good. There seems to be something moving in the ancient hell." the big black dog frowned. They were always paying attention to the behemoth, and now there was a clue.


    After the big sky split, the groans of the ancient hell are often seen in the universe, but they are only a small group of soldiers, but today, they seem to be going to fight.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ancient hell can''t be born now. They can''t change the war situation by sending some experts."


    "We can''t despise the ancient underground mansion. Since they all moved, they must be aimed at us. When the heaven was destroyed, the ancient underground mansion shot." the big black dog said solemnly: "it seems that we can''t keep it either."


    Qin Feng looked at it in surprise.


    "It must not be used until the Tianting crisis. Ben Hei has experienced death crises several times and has never used it." the big black dog said. Then he solemnly opened a stone box, took out a dim horn and blew it himself.


    "This is what the tomb keeper left. He said I would use it in the future. Maybe it''s this day."


    With that, the big black dog sounded the horn.


    "Wuwu..."


    With the sound of the horn, the eight poles of the universe were shocked. Many people didn''t know what it was, but it seemed that something had been awakened.


    "Wuwu..."


    The bleak horn sounded in a corner of the universe. On a wild star, a young man wearing animal leather clothes and walking in the mountains opened his eyes, looked into the sky and whispered to himself: "it''s not easy to hear the war horn after so many years. It seems that the task of guarding the tomb master can be completed."


    Then he put down the prey on his shoulder, went to the hut in the distance, took out a long black gun and disappeared from his place!


    Lady Wei, the four heavens will gather together, and the people and horses of the ancient country are also preparing for the war of life and death under the call of several demigods.


    No one expected that the storm was getting bigger and bigger, and a war sweeping the universe was about to open.


    This result is frightening and makes many big families change color. They gather in the ancestral place to discuss countermeasures, whether to remain neutral or choose to stand in line.


    What should I do? This is a choice that many strong families have to face.


    The two detachment organizations are about to go to war. How should they choose.


    In their original intention, they still tend to the side of Tianting. After all, Qin Feng tried his best to fight evil demons and blocked the sky crack. He, his family, made great contributions to the universe.


    But this kind of war, once standing in the wrong team, is a crisis of extermination!


    It was a difficult decision and no one wanted to get involved in a bloody battle.


    Finally, many strong ethnic groups rushed towards the direction of Wei tiannv. These ethnic groups had received the help of Wei tiannv department.


    But more races still choose the Tianting side. Qin Feng is the last seedling of the Qin family. He must not fight alone.


    A group of strong people cut through the starry sky and flew in two different directions. At the end, the shadows were dense and overwhelming.


    This is a torrent, converging, and the star gate is constantly opened, which turns it into a strong ocean. Before the real war, it has suppressed the atmosphere to the extreme.


    A bloody car runs across the universe. A beautiful and flirtatious woman stands on it and several days will guard it.

 Chapter 1983

    Under the confrontation between the two super organizations of Tianting and Wei tiannv department, the universe, which has been calm for 20 years, is gradually tense and boiling.


    And in a corner of the universe, suddenly a large area of black fog surged up.


    They skimmed the cosmic sea of stars with great speed, and countless stars became dim where they passed.


    In the rolling black fog, from time to time, the sound of gold and iron collision of armor resounded through the sea of stars.


    The ancient hell is out.


    Cosmic thriller. It has long been heard that the ancient underground mansion was born and has not been seen. Today, it will witness a miracle. The legendary ancient underground mansion will reappear and sweep the universe.


    "As soon as the underworld comes out, all ethnic groups will be awed. The end of reincarnation is your destination. Who dares not to follow." a great and ruthless voice came out and resounded through the whole universe.


    "Ancient underground mansion, it is said that it is an endless ancient era. It dominates all the boundaries of the heavens and all the families of the heavens. There is no objection. It has been silent for countless years. Now it rises again, and the situation changes suddenly." someone made a sound, and his tone was full of worry.


    "War!"


    In the black fog, mountains and seas fell, endless roars sounded, and the universe trembled. It spread to the distance, endless star regions, and many creatures were trembling.


    Countless strong people roared, and their voices exploded like thunder, earth shaking, and the whole universe roared!


    This is the ancient hell. Once born, all spirits in the universe will be thrilled.


    No one expected that the confrontation between the two transcendent organizations led to the birth of ancient hell.


    "The ancient underground mansion is your destination. The underground mansion is now, and all souls return."


    The sound tore the sky like a rolling ocean, swept up, spread to the eight wastelands of the universe, and finally fought like a million armies, howling and proud of the world.


    This rhythm is terrible. It makes all the strong people nearby shine with spirits and blood. All their blood is gushing. They want to fight immediately!


    "The goddamn organization of ancient hell has appeared again. This universe must not be occupied by them. I want to fight with heaven."


    "Fight to protect the world, splash blood abroad, cut through the sky and fight!"


    As the flood surged, the strong people everywhere couldn''t help roaring, and there were countless people who set foot on the journey in groups. They couldn''t help it any more and wanted to help Tianting fight.


    On a desolate star, a young man in white who was farming, sighed leisurely, left his work and sighed: "you still summoned the ancient hell!"


    After standing for a long time, he finally returned to the thatched house, took out a rusty halberd, burst out a ray of sunlight and disappeared.


    Soon after, he appeared in the army near Wei tiannv''s department. He looked at the slim figure above the car with nostalgia and the mark of the past years. His look was a little complicated.


    Lady Wei seemed to have a feeling. Huo looked back, but there was a void and no shadow, and the people nearby didn''t feel anything special.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, an ancient voice sounded, with a wild smell. In this universe, there were inexplicably a group of armies, all skin and bones, like mummies.


    But they exude a strong sense of war, but they can shock the universe and frighten all sentient beings.


    What army is this and where is it from?


    "Sobbing..." the bright assembly number is like the Zen voice of the universe, like the passage of a strong wind, like the roar of a hero and the sound of sobbing. It has a kind of vigor and a kind of virility, just like the ancient gods calling the heroes, coming from the end of the ancient vast earth with a kind of wilderness.


    "The ancient heaven is immortal, and all spirits return."


    The desolate immortal voice spread all over the universe and startled the whole universe.


    "Ancient Tianting..." the whole universe is thrilled. Didn''t ancient Tianting be buried as early as a very long time ago?


    "The glory of the ancient heaven and the invincible glory can not be blasphemed even after ages. No one can provoke. The sinners of the ancient hell will be liquidated!"


    Someone in the War Department of ancient Tianting shouted angrily and unwilling to fight to the death to sweep away the humiliation of the past and let the ancient Tianting bloom brilliantly again.


    "Rumble..."


    Thousands of troops and horses gallop, and countless races gather here. People''s respect for the ancient Tianting is naturally much heavier than the ancient underground government.


    The horse roars, the armor is clanging, the war is shining and shining, and millions of lions will unite.


    One of them, a boy in animal skin, standing in the sea of people with a ten gun, had clear eyes and looked at the War Department of the ancient Tianting. He looked a little different and fell into memory.


    All the time, I turned my head to the sky, and the cooking smoke scattered several times in the world.


    After endless years, the ancient underground government dispatched, the ancient Tianting War Department returned, shook the starry sky, and the whole world was in chaos.


    Who could have thought that these two are limited to the legendary heaven and earth, and they all appear. Would this destroy the whole universe?


    Boiling everywhere, many big families have embarked on a journey to join the war!


    Some have entered the ancient Tianting and the present Tianting, and some have joined the Wei tiannv department and the ancient underground mansion, believing that the ancient underground mansion is their final destination.


    In front of Tianting, Qin Feng, big black dog and little white cat all lamented. They didn''t expect that the birth of the ancient underground mansion led to the remnant of the ancient Tianting War Department.


    "The situation is getting out of control, but the universe needs to be cleaned again and the world order needs to be reorganized," said the big black dog.


    "Ancient Tianting fought for us, and we represent Tianting. This battle can only win, not lose," Lin Yue said.


    "There''s no time to think about this. This time, things have gone beyond our expectations. Maybe the universe will really be divided again and everything will change," Qin Feng said.


    After this war, no matter what the outcome, earth shaking changes will take place in the world and the universe.


    This war is inevitable, and it is bound to break out!


    The time burst, as if it had spanned thousands of years at once. When the war came, the mobilization order resounded all over the world and the murderous spirit filled the sky.


    On a Holy Island, Qin Feng stood with big black dog, little white cat, golden cicada and others. Behind them was an endless army, and the other direction was the battle Department of ancient Tianting. The war was reckless and terrible.


    "There is no choice, there must be a war today!"


    "In those years, the ancient underground government went back on its word and made a sneak attack in the dark, which led to the destruction of the ancient Tianting teaching. Their eternal sinners should be killed all over the world!"


    "The years are dusty, and the ancient hell has not given up. They want to fight again. There is no compromise in this life and they will not avoid war. Although the ancient heaven collapsed, the soul of war has not dissipated. We have to fight to the death to end the cause and effect of previous and present lives!"


    Countless people in the ancient Tianting War Department roared that they were about to start a war and fight to the death with the ancient hell.


    The void collapsed, the star gate appeared row after row, and all the warships and iron cavalry set out to move forward!


    "Bathe in the blood of the gods, step on the bones of thousands of generals, and fight the most brilliant war!" when she was driven out of the car, the words of Wei tiannv were sonorous and boosted her morale.


    Because at this time, the star gate runs through here, and the war is coming. It is inevitable that endless armies will be killed.


    Buzz!


    A whole island flew out. Qin Feng and others stood on the and looked down at the four directions. Their powerful breath rushed to the four directions without covering up.


    With a brush, all the people on the island disappeared and rushed to the Wei tiannv department and the ancient underground mansion. Whether Qin Feng, Jin Chan and other people in the modern Tianting, or the generals of the ancient Tianting War Department, they released a powerful Qi to oppress each other.


    "See you again, but this time you''re nothing!" the silver sky will rush to meet Qin Feng and kill him endlessly.


    In those years, he was not completely unsealed and his strength was limited. He did not kill this man. Now he has become a climate. This time, he will never repeat that year.


    "In ancient times, our four gods were about to come out. Who could stop them? Even the top demigods who were about to be canonized were killed. What are you a disabled little research body!" the silver sky would roar, and the divine power in his body was surging like an ocean, and he rushed angrily.


    "What four heavenly generals can''t even protect their own subordinates. They abandon their subordinates and live on the seal. They are also called heavenly generals? Here and now, take off your head!" Qin Feng only said.


    The showdown is coming!

 Chapter 1984

    Yinguangtian will step out in one step, and the sky will fall apart. Not to mention the area of Qin Feng, many people of Wei tiannv''s department have been robbed, smashed on the spot and turned into blood mist.


    It can be seen how fierce his anger and prestige are. The silver sky will force people with long hair like a sword, standing upright, and his fighting Qi is surging and burning. He is like a big fireball, burning down the universe and rushing over.


    Boom!


    When he waved his fist, the silver light rioted, the sun, moon and stars reversed, surging with his fist power, stirring the sky!


    If the scene is cleared, there is no one in this area except Qin Feng and himself. Everyone has retreated, leaving a vast battlefield.


    Because their breath is too strong, people can''t bear it. Those who don''t retreat die, become broken bones and blood fog, and the whole starry sky withers.


    The light in Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and his fist blew out, distorting the space. In an instant, it turned into a series of space dragons, all of whom roared and rushed to the silver sky general.


    "Roar..."


    Space dragons are flying, each of which is tens of thousands of miles long, with dense scales and armor, traversing the star domain. Many asteroids in the distance have all collapsed. The sky dragon hovers and destroys all things, and space is turbulent.


    "What''s the so-called little research body? It''s broken. It''s nothing." the silver sky roared, his fist fell, and hit the space dragons. There was a violent big explosion in this place, the light was endless, and the star domain collapsed.


    The space dragon thrust, swallowed the sun, moon and Star River, and the vast white star river flew up like a divine waterfall against the huge fist power.


    Just a fight, the two people are so fierce.


    With a loud noise, many space dragons broke, the bones smashed by the fist broke and the tendons were broken, and the dragon''s blood flowed.


    However, yinguangtian tore a hole in his fist, splashed his blood and dyed the starry sky red.


    "The incomplete Suji body is nothing, but it''s enough to kill you!" Qin Feng''s cold voice sounded, drove the dragon, and dozens of space dragons swooped forward. He pushed forward like a God in the world.


    Controlling the power of space is his greatest harvest in 20 years. It is the treasure of the flesh, which was discovered by him.


    "It''s not enough. It''s not enough to win or lose today. It''s also a matter of life and death. Even a small research body can''t do it. It''s also the soul and bones under the feet of the four heavenly generals! It''s the same as in ancient times. Your ending is doomed."


    The silver light day general said, he stood there, put away his fist, spread out his palm, and let the blood in the wound tick.


    Soon, there was a Yan Hong here. The blood was gathered by drops. Soon it turned into a vast ocean. There was no end. It was hard to imagine how a person''s body could have so much blood.


    That kind of blood was terrible. It was full of demonic nature. It swallowed the world. Even some asteroids fell down and splashed a lot of waves.


    This is shocking. The world is red and boundless. People can''t react. In an instant, it was submerged by blood. It''s all the way and vast.


    Qin Feng was surprised. This terrible magic is really a little strange. He even made a cage with blood and trapped him in it.


    "If you really let me recover to the absolute Britain combat power and return to the realm before ancient times, the people who let me bleed in the world will be buried with me!" the voice of the silver sky general is like the rumbling of a glacier in the severe winter.


    "Really, just try! Today, I''ll make your blood dry." Qin Feng said. Dozens of space dragons swooped in front of him to tear open the sea of blood and break out of this terrible sea of blood.


    The results were surprising. Dozens of space dragons swooped down, were swallowed by blood, and a large amount of flesh and blood fell off.


    "The boy is down," said the big black dog.


    "Don''t worry, that boy has encountered many desperate situations along the way. If he dares to go to war at the moment, he must have some confidence. Maybe his strength can really be inspired in the battle of death." the little white cat said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold. This man was really terrible. The four days will not be the generation with a false reputation.


    However, he was not afraid. With his palms and fingers open, dozens of space dragons turned into divine power and disappeared into his palm. He personally cut his right palm forward. The sea of blood rumbled and rioted, which was divided into two parts, and the void was cut open, resulting in a channel.


    "Boom!"


    The waves hit the sky, and the blood overflowed the sky. In an instant, the big crack in the space was closed, and there were all kinds of white bones in the sea, which were all transformed by the strong people who died under this secret skill in the past, including many semi divine level experts.


    The place suddenly surged on the shore, and the waves were surging. In the sea of blood, one white bone after another appeared, and even gave birth to flesh and blood. These bodies briefly recovered their old magic powers, roared together and killed forward.


    This scene is a little scary. It calls the spirits killed in ancient times to join the war. It is absolutely shocking. Even Qin Feng can''t help sighing. He is worthy of being a heavenly general who has followed the goddess of Wei. With this secret skill, this person can leave a name in ancient history. If this skill is developed and improved, it will definitely surpass the peerless divine skill.


    "Immortal reincarnation eye, the pupil of pure blood, wash dirt and melt all souls!" Qin Feng said calmly and showed the extreme change form of immortal reincarnation eye.


    The pupil of pure blood is the power branded in the flesh and blood bones.


    The pure blood pupil of Qin Feng''s eyebrows opened and glittered. The light made the sun, moon and stars dim, and the heroes in front all screamed miserably.


    The flesh and blood they just gave birth to turned into white smoke in an instant and burned. Passing away is passing away. How can it be compared with the real one?


    Qin Feng''s pure blood pupil burns the universe and the starry sky collapses. They can''t bear it. This most sacred and peaceful purification beam is fatal to them.


    "Poof", "poof"


    As the corpses fell into the sea of blood again, the place was silent and silent. Qin Feng stepped forward, and the immortal light in his eyes was amazing, shining an immortal road. He had seen where the silver sky would be. He wanted to go to war!


    Qin Feng''s strength was beyond the expectation of Yinguang Tianjiang. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he could evolve the immortal reincarnation eye of pure blood into the pupil of pure blood in the state of extreme body disability. Such a mystery broke everything and broke all his blood sea heroes, which shocked him.


    The silver sky roared and the sea of blood disappeared, while the sun, moon and stars surrounded his hands. He dug up a real sea of stars, put it in the middle of his palm, and then photographed it towards Qin Feng.


    This is to suppress Qin Feng with the help of the power of the big world and bring him into it for eternal preservation.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce fist style was mighty, and Qin Feng broke the heaven and earth with one punch.


    Yinguangtian will be close to the front, open and close with Qin Feng, and have a hard collision. During this period, there is blood splashing and the law of the road roars, and the world is completely broken.


    In an instant, Qin Feng and yinguangtian fought hundreds of moves, violently shaking and fighting for life and death, which was better than the big duel of more than a thousand moves on weekdays.


    This is desperate, burning immortal divine power, standing in a decisive battle in the forbidden field. As long as there is a little mistake, it will be the end of both form and spirit.


    In the past, a decisive battle like this was divided into life and death within a few moves, even if it was close, but now they have fought hundreds of moves. It can be seen how fierce it is.


    Yin Guangtian has followed lady Wei for a lifetime. How many people in the world can compare their experience with that of the old Taoist priest?

 Chapter 1985

    But he was surprised that Qin Feng''s fighting skills were at their peak and even better than him. All he could rely on was the experience of the old Taoist priest, which made him thrilled.


    "He deserves to be a man who has fought with the gods." he uttered his voice in a sombre and murderous tone.


    In this man, he saw the shadow that frightened the four heavenly generals in the past, the faint sunset.


    So he will never allow this man to live.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed. This was the seventh time Qin Feng broke the fist of Yinguang Tianjiang, which made him flesh and blood blurred and suffered heavy damage.


    Qin Feng also has wounds. He was attacked by a secret skill of the other party. The law is invisible. Killing demigod experts is invisible.


    "My guess is right. My strength is increasing, and the old feeling is returning." Qin Feng made a sound, startling jiuxiao.


    Qin Feng only had a wound, which made yinguangtian''s heart jump wildly. He knew that this war was destined to be very bitter. He met an invincible fierce man like youluoxia in ancient times, but he was not at the peak, and most of them would have problems.


    "If you dare to hurt me, you will die." yinguangtian will roar. His fist and his invincible palms and fingers are more important than his life. He has experienced endless life and death wars. The demigods damaged in his hands can not be counted with one hand. Now he has met such a young generation, which shakes his faith.


    He once looked down upon an era and recalled the extraordinary years in the past, with endless glory. He fought hundreds of nationalities and was respected as a general of heaven and ruled a large sea of stars. How many people can be enemy?


    Yinguangtian will feel the pressure. The younger generation who has become a small research body is a little scary. In this war, he is likely to have an accident.


    As long as he thought of the result, there was a palpitation in his heart. This young man is terrible!


    "Taigu Shenyi fist." yinguangtian will roar. He feels that his life is threatened and has to work hard.


    The fist cuts through the sky and darkens the heavens, as if the gods were breathing and breathing, with amazing power.


    This is the fist technique he understood when he attacked the divine realm. Although he failed to seal the God in the end, he also understood the divine meaning, which made his fist have some divinity.


    "Kill your God fist."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng did not hide his strength. He pressed his fists like a wild beast. Their fists really met.


    Qin Feng didn''t have any tricks, and only some of the divine skills he could use were found in the flesh, so most of them were shaken with a pair of fists.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s fist is like the broken universe, with a little light blooming. That is his extreme war intention. In the fierce war, his body is further recovering.


    The dark awn bloomed, blood splashed everywhere, the silver sky broke his fist, the phalanx flew out, the meat skin broke, and the blood mist soared!


    This scene shocked everyone. There would be no suspense in this war. The silver sky would be defeated. He looked depressed, staggered and backward, staring at his broken fists.


    This is the pride of those years. A pair of fists hit the universe, and God''s will was added. Under the gods, he was invincible, but now he was broken, which made him a burst of desolation.


    This is not explained by the fact that the blood gas is not at the top of the peak. The strength of the fist has not weakened, but it is still broken.


    "This is not my ancient times!" the silver sky sighed desolately. The extraordinary years of that year can no longer come back, and all the glory is buried in the ancient times.


    In those years, he slaughtered too many experts in the pure blood vein. Now, he will lose it in the hands of the pure blood vein. Is this retribution?


    Despite the loss and desolation, the war will continue. The divine chain of law and order between the two burst into an immortal divine map, shaking the starry sky.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng''s fist burst out, and yinguangtian blew his arms open and became blood mud.


    "Poof", "poof"


    The sound was incessant. Qin Feng even gave out his heavy hands with infinite killing intention. His palms and fingers fell. Yinguangtian exploded his legs, chest and head one by one. Broken bones flew up and blood splashed everywhere.


    A generation of heavenly generals, once towering, invincible and brilliant, ended his life in this life.


    Just as he sighed bitterly, this is no longer his era, this is no longer the ancient times in his heart, and all glory is buried in the past and will never return.


    The arrival of a golden age, an era of war, and the dusk of the so-called gods are destined to be bright stars, which should be much more terrible than their era.


    Qin Feng is the only research body in the world, even in their ancient times. Naturally, it is more terrible. If they encounter it, yinguangtian can only drink hate.


    Sujiti, such a person was rare in ancient times and had never even seen it. In his era, if they were in the same realm, only Wei tiannv and youluoxia could fight with one, and most of the others could not.


    This is not their time, but it is the great world of this young man!


    Yinguangtian was dying. On his deathbed, his soul fire stared at Qin Feng and wanted to see through everything about him. Finally, he just sighed.


    This life belongs to this person. It is an era when young strong people who shine like gods are respected. Old people like them should die and cannot be matched.


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Feng would blow up the silver sky, his clothes would not be stained with blood, and his style was peerless. He stood there, his eyes were like electricity, swallowed mountains and rivers, and looked at the eight wastelands.


    "Silver light, ah..."


    The sun, the moon and the sky will roar and fly all over his head. He looks very young and less than 20 years old. He is heroic, but his eyes are full of the marks of years. He wants to rush over immediately.


    He was blocked by the big black dog and couldn''t come over.


    Although the big black dog is usually out of tune and obscene, all the fighting forces of Tianting, including Qin Yao, the God, respect it very much. It can be seen that its real power is absolutely extraordinary.


    At the moment, the dog''s mouth is open, and the sun, moon and stars are evenly divided with the sun, moon and sky.


    Qin Feng stood under the stars, unmoved and indifferent, as if there was nothing to shake his heart.


    His eyes moved and he scanned all sides. The battle was particularly fierce. The distant sky was boiling. Countless strong men were fighting. There were endless races. All of them were big families in the universe. They were swept in by the storm.


    The ancient Tianting War Department and the ancient underground people are also fighting fiercely, which is the great hatred of thousands of times.


    At that time, the ancient Tianting was attacked by black hands, and the ancient underground government also participated, which led to the complete destruction of the ancient Tianting.


    Now the reappearance of the ancient underground mansion has also activated the sleeping War Department of the ancient Tianting. Now when we meet, we must be very jealous, and we must do our best.


    The vast sea of stars was blasted, and the ancient and terrible law energy was intertwined against each other.


    It can be seen that in the depths of the battle, a powerful God seal duel, the blood fog is diffuse, and a large number of strong people on both sides are falling, which is turned into robbery dust.


    "Ancient heaven, ancient hell..." Qin Feng whispered, his whole body bursting with war, hitting the sky, and the whole universe shook.


    "Lady Wei, come out and fight." Qin Feng drank loudly. His voice sounded like a bell through the universe. All the people and horses had eardrum pain.

 Chapter 1986

    Qin Feng is approaching and wants to fight with this great enemy who is destined to live and die with pure blood.


    He promised the former master of the immeasurable tower that he would kill the goddess Wei and never let her become a God.


    Boom!


    The ancient Tianting and the ancient underground mansion both broke out a peerless war spirit. Unexpectedly, they played some Shinto laws, all kinds of secret treasures and supreme killing weapons against each other.


    The black fog spread and absorbed the power of the formation of the universe, which greatly affected the ancient Tianting War Department.


    But this is not unbreakable.


    The War Department of the ancient heaven roared, and the war intention turned into an ancient voice, just like the voice outside the road, whining, with a vigorous and domineering desolation, which described to people a grand ancient world, where gods coexist, races are endless, and the atmosphere of barbarism.


    "Fight, kill all these people, abide by the oath, kill them all and bury them in the ancient heaven."


    "Kill, kill all the ancient hell, for the emperor, for the ancient heaven, for the glory of the past, a decisive battle of life and death!"


    This place cries out to kill Zhentian. The sword spirit breaks through the sky. Each cold light will break a few stars. The bright light is blooming and countless troops are impacted.


    Blood flew up, heads rolled down, life was in full bloom, and the fierce war continued. All ethnic groups in the universe did not know how many strong people came to fight. The scene was spectacular and terrible.


    "Brother Qin Feng, here we are!" someone shouted in the distance. It was a group of fresh troops. A golden young strong man came with a golden spear in his hand.


    The people of Wei tiannv''s department immediately surged like wheat waves. Many people fell down and couldn''t get up again.


    Zhou Changkong appeared. He was not hurt.


    "Brother Qin Feng, we''re here to help." someone joined the battlefield again, and the demigod breath spread and shook the universe.


    This is also the eldest child brought out from the first imperial city in those years. His name is Xiao Tianyou, Zhan Ao, followed by Jin Chan, Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong. He has also recently broken through to the semi divine realm.


    Three more demigods joined, which made all forces unable to calm down. A number of demigods is a miracle!


    As everyone knows, these people are the first ace troops that shine brightly in the Tianting site. They thought that they were the war headquarters whose various forces were strengthened only through arrays.


    But now I know that the strength of the first film is the strength of everyone.


    A film of five demigods, powerful and potential, is enough to frighten the whole universe.


    Who can decide, after a period of time, other people in the first film have jumped into demigod, and how can others live? Just thinking about it makes people feel terrible. Everyone understands why the women of Wei tiannv are eager to fight these people.


    If we don''t kill it now, how can we resist it in the future?


    The people in the first part, Jin Chan, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Xiao Tianyou and Zhan Ao, are all amazing. Each has amazing potential and ability. If they develop in this way, they will become the great enemies of all forces in the universe.


    There are the remaining people. No one dares to deny that they can''t become demigods.


    A film of dozens of demigods, the imagination is frightening.


    Qin Feng was pleased that the big child he brought out did not disappoint him after all.


    The children who can be selected by the first imperial city are the most talented, and Qin Feng knows that people who come out of that place have no mediocrity.


    From birth to death, they are all fighting heroes.


    Now these people have successively entered the demigod. In the future, they can really realize dozens of gods.


    Sure enough, as soon as the three appeared, they swept across like a mountain flood, crushed the strong, and had no resistance.


    "Dong!"


    With a sharp tremor, a figure in the dark fog appeared. It jumped up from a star sea and killed the three people. The breath broke out, and the universe in all directions clattered, even breaking up.


    "The netherworld will!"


    Someone exclaimed that it was the netherworld general who ranked second among the four heavenly generals!


    "Xiaobai, you are not fit to fight for a long time. Come and take over the sun moon old man who was half crippled by me. Give the old thing to me." the big black dog was very tough and said to the little white cat who presided over the war.


    But the sun and moon god will have no disability at all and share the autumn with him.


    The little white cat joined the battle and blocked the sun, moon and sky. The white awn rushed to the sky and countless illusions fought against it.


    "Old man, if you want to kill the younger generation, pass your dog master first!" the big black dog flashed. Although it was out of tune and obscene, in this battlefield, he was really brave and specialized in tricky fighting.


    At this moment, it is no longer obscene. Its breath is like a rainbow. It looks at the world and blocks the way of the netherworld general.


    It has to be said that the nether sky will be too powerful. It deserves to be ranked second, stronger than the sun, moon and silver light.


    The black fog spread and blotted out the sun, drowning the universe. No one can come forward to help.


    Everyone retreated, and the star field was shaking and crumbling from time to time.


    The big black dog was in a bad situation. As soon as he fought, he almost saw blood. It was not that he was not strong, but that his opponent was too strong. He quickly restrained his mind and went shopping.


    The appearance of the netherworld will frighten many people and stabilize many people''s minds.


    When Qin Feng approached, the palm of his hand shook and the remnant knife flashed. There was an amazing breath. The vast white knife awn rushed from the primitive knife body, startling the universe.


    He stepped forward and wanted to shoot at Lady Wei.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, and the top experts were going to fight. One had let the gods bleed in ancient times, and the other had fought a god level evil devil in the world, and just killed the silver sky general.


    They represent the most powerful combat power at present. Who can fight?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the corpse was so angry that a giant came out of the darkness and came to the car. A big blue claw poked out and collided with the knife, clanging!


    Someone from gudifu has sent out again. This time, a giant has been sent out directly!


    "A king of the hell hall?" Qin Feng showed his dignified color: "which hell hall are you?"


    When he entered a mysterious place from the hell on the 18th floor of the underworld, he seemed to have experienced something. With the retreat of time, the memory became more and more blurred and could not be reproduced.


    But before entering the mysterious place, he still remembered the red dust of Kyushu, the guardian family, the Runner King and so on.


    This breath is somewhat similar to the ten halls of hell encountered in the hall of hell at that time.


    The world is gloomy and foggy, making everyone cold.


    The arrival of the king of the ancient hell hall is enough to change the war situation. This biological strength is so terrible that heroes all over the world should be afraid.


    "Well, it''s still far from the king to take charge of the tenth hell hall." the giant of the tenth hell hall corrected that he is not the Runner King of the tenth hell hall, so he really can''t call him that.


    What''s more terrible is that the dark fog churned in the distance, the dark thunder exploded, a terrible shadow appeared, and the endless ancient underground army was killed.


    No, it should be said that the tenth hell hall came.


    Among them, the leaders are extremely powerful, including war slaves after half god skeleton channeling and sober people. Qin Feng suffered heavy casualties as soon as he appeared.

 Chapter 1987

    "Poof!"


    Lin Yue, who was dueling with a demigod in the ancient country, was hit by a terrible ghost. The two strong forces hunted him and hurt him badly. He almost died and spewed blood in his mouth.


    The tenth Yanluo hall army is very fast. As soon as it appears, it has created a strong pressure and terrible lethality!


    On the other side, the big black dog was also roaring. Both he and the netherworld general had splashed blood in the starry sky. At this time, he rushed over to a powerful semi divine spirit.


    The tenth Yan Luo hall army rushed, which almost collapsed them. These people were so powerful that they sent out the most elite and powerful people. Only the semi God level Yin spirit could not count.


    "Poof"


    The blood soared high, and a group of heavenly soldiers and generals were robbed. These armies came up in the spirit, which was a great kill. They were fast and violent, which made people unable to react, and made all the strong people tremble.


    More than one half god level spirit led the team, rushed to the front and stabbed it into a sharp knife. Who can stop it?


    Jin Chan, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Xiao Tianyou and Zhan Ao were almost all hurt. It was too fierce. Qin Feng was furious. He took action at the first time and killed him fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, a vague figure appeared. At one end, the turbulent Yin soldiers suddenly dimmed, 40% died, and the star domain collapsed.


    The Jiuyou heavenly snake appeared, turned itself into a body, and burst the stars. With a powerful blow, it blocked the army and killed a strong man.


    "Worthy of being the only nine Youmiao in heaven and earth!" the big black dog laughed.


    The other side has a new force in the tenth hell hall, and they don''t have no cards.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light was bright. A huge golden stick swept through the void. It was nine golden cudgels.


    The eight armed monkey appeared, swept towards the army of Yin spirits, killed a large number of Yin spirits, and even a half god level Yin spirit flew up.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng took a palm and photographed it. The ancient spirit, which was melted into flesh and blood, did not extinguish the strange wildfire. The limitless fire surged, and the huge fire burned the universe, and a large number of heroes were burned into nothingness.


    There are even two demigods turned into ashes.


    Spiritual fire, which naturally suppresses Yin and spirit.


    Qin Feng''s strike, the addition of eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake, caused heavy losses to the tenth Yanluo hall, and the balance of the battlefield was pulled back.


    The leader of the tenth Yama Hall said darkly, "it seems that you really can''t stay!"


    He stared at Qin Feng, his blue pupil emitting a fierce light.


    "You are not the deputy hall leader of the tenth Yama hall in Kyushu. It seems that you have been replaced once. In this way, the ten yamas in the world will fall and be replaced." Qin Feng sneered, hooked his hand at him and said, "today, I will open the prelude to the replacement of the ten yamas."


    "Come here, I''ll cut you."


    This is a provocation, but also a contempt! A challenge from the current generation and generations apart, the giant of the tenth Yama hall, a deputy hall Lord, with a smile on his face, came from a distance, but his killing intention was strong.


    The black fog filled the air, and the universe was trembling. A big green claw cut away the fog, and it gradually revealed its true face. Its ferocious and terrible appearance was frightening.


    The deputy hall leader of the tenth Yanluo hall is dozens of feet high. His whole body is blue. There is a layer of fine scales. He is cold and shining. He has a human trunk. His head is huge. Even his face is covered with blue fine scales. His head has long blood colored hair, and there are eight huge horns between his hair. From the temple to the skull to the back of the brain, he is filled with giant horns, ferocious and terrible.


    Behind it was a huge tail, dozens of feet long, green and cold, like an alligator''s tail. His feet were like feet, thick and powerful. The trampled void rumbled and roared. His hands were a pair of green dragon claws.


    What kind of creature is this? Everyone was surprised. They had never seen it before. It was strange and terrible. It looked more creepy than the so-called wild animals and fierce ethnic groups. It was never like recorded animals.


    "The real pure Yin spirit belongs to the blood of the ancient hell." the big black dog who fought with the nether world in the distance was moved and couldn''t help sighing.


    Many people at the scene were at a loss. Only a few people knew their meaning. They trembled when they heard the speech. They all regressed involuntarily and couldn''t help being afraid.


    It''s shocking that they really have the blood of ancient underground mansion, which can show that they have access to some core secrets of ancient underground mansion.


    "The creature born in the extremely Yin corpse sea is not a corpse, not a psychic ancient skeleton, but a real creature, a pure Yin spirit!" someone said.


    At this point, all the strong understand, are afraid and know their origin. They have heard this legend, and now they change color!


    The real blood of ancient hell is not the spirit of Yin, the spirit of pure Yin.


    In short, it is the innate Yin spirit, not the acquired corpse. It is naturally born and more terrible.


    No fear of thunder and fire, no fear of natural disaster. The conventional means of killing corpses are ineffective for this creature. The most important thing is their terrible growth.


    This kind of evil spirit was born in endless corpses. Only the ancient hell that has never been cut off can have such a huge corpse mountain and bone sea. With the accumulation of tens of billions, it is possible to give birth to a pure Yin spirit.


    "Ha ha..." he walked forward with a cold smile, and two strange lights were emitted from his eyes. Wherever the Yin light swept through, all the heavenly soldiers turned into dead bones, flesh and blood essence disappeared.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng killed the past with one punch, and three spiritual fires were burning violently. At the same time, two divine mans rushed out of the pure blood pupil, which flashed the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars and suppressed them.


    But the deputy hall Lord could bear it and was not afraid of this light and spiritual fire, but the sea of Yin soldiers and Yin generals in the rear fell down in pieces, one after another.


    "Let me come!" the little white cat came forward and said to Qin Feng, "your body has not fully recovered, and Linghuo is useless to it."


    Qin Feng paused for a moment and didn''t object. Since the little white cat dared to take action, there must be countermeasures.


    With a clang, the little white cat moved, the white awn rushed into the sky, and there were countless illusions, such as the river of stars. The place was white, and the cold murderous spirit shook the vast starry sky.


    The little white cat took action against the vice hall Lord. He was extremely overbearing, and the white light covered the towering Yin Qi.


    "All existence is illusory, and death is the real reappearance." the deputy hall Lord whispered quietly, calm and steady, and his hands moved slowly. The heaven and earth suddenly broke open, and the corpse mountain and bone sea emerged and surrounded the universe.


    Although the peerless opportunity for the outbreak of the little white cat is strong, it has been integrated into the death world and has been melted. The gray Yin Qi is like bone powder flying and gloomy as a knife scraping the bone.


    One white bone after another stood up, swallowed the blade and essence, strengthened his body, and then walked forward. This is a country of death.


    In the universe, every big star is transformed by a skeleton, with a strong smell of death, a dead Jedi and a cold killing opportunity. Such a strange world has trapped a peerless master.

 Chapter 1988

    The little white cat has a dignified color, and its eyes flow. It seems that it has been thousands of years at once. It glows all over and pushes forward slowly. The white awn is like a blade, opening up a world. The primitive gods rush out of the cut new universe and wreak havoc in this dead world.


    "Roar..." the roar shook the dead bone sea.


    Bai mang flickered to the top of the pole, created a new world, evolved the sun, moon and stars, and reappeared a brand-new universe, full of vitality. With this opening vitality, he fought against the death country of the Deputy Temple Lord.


    "Boom!"


    This is the great confrontation of the utmost law. The two worlds collapsed, the stars exploded, there was a great collapse, and a cat and a beast flew out.


    The hanging stars become dust, the endless skeletons and stars are shattered, and in the end, only their confrontation is left.


    "You seem to have something to do with the ancient heaven... But let''s go back to reincarnation!"


    The deputy hall leader''s words were calm, but very cold. His eyes were empty, and then he suddenly shot two gray beams, showing a strong Yin and death, constantly depriving the vitality of the starry sky.


    In the distance, some people with weak cultivation directly turned into dead bones, withered flesh and blood, and dried corpses.


    The gray death beam forms a door, which is a place of reincarnation. It wants to take the little white cat in, become the ashes of history and end his life.


    "Dong", "Dong"


    The little white cat''s claws waved, and the meat claws were very Q, but every time they fell, they made a thunderous sound, and the thick anger spread, branded one symbol after another in the void, guarding and suppressing the void.


    Bang!


    The reincarnation door blew open and failed to swallow the little white cat, but they were also badly hurt in the expedition, staggering back and covered with blood.


    The competition between the two great masters shocked the universe!


    They were killed fiercely. They were all injured at the beginning.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng was not idle. He found the previous opponent of the little white cat, the sun, moon and sky general, without reservation, with earth shaking attack power.


    When the sun, moon and sky will see Qin Feng coming, his eyes suddenly stare, his breath soars, his blood roars like the sea, a round of sky and moon appears on his head, and a round of sky and moon revolves behind him. Like a God and devil, he controls the sun and moon and distinguishes day and night.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as Qin Feng came up, he used a pair of fists that could crush everything to fight against each other''s big sun divine fist. It can be said that the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    Click!


    The golden lightning splitting dance takes this place as the center and spreads to the four directions of the universe. People who are not of this level have already retreated, otherwise there is no way to fight.


    Boo, boo


    The stars were split by the golden lightning, and all exploded, like the flowers of the nether world blooming, gorgeous for a moment, and then directly turned into darkness and disappeared forever.


    "You killed Yinguang, but how cruel it was." sun Yuetian said miserably.


    "Cruel, don''t you think it''s childish to say this word in the decisive battle of life and death?" Qin Feng looked at him calmly.


    "It''s not that you are cruel, but that you are too cruel to him. You didn''t die in the hands of the invincible woman with pure blood, but were killed by a disabled little research body later generations, and the result is unbearable!" sun Yuetian smiled sadly.


    "He died unjustly. You''ll see whether it''s worth dying in my hands!" Qin Feng was full of light, exhausted his potential, and walked towards him. His huge blood and Qi disturbed all the heavens and regions, and all the visions came out. He surrounded the center. He was like the lower boundary of the emperor of heaven!


    "If we were at the peak, if we were in ancient times, what would you take to fight us? We all fought against God level demons and retreated." the sun, moon and sky will roar and tell some information. In ancient times, they all fought against demons outside the sky and made great achievements.


    Unfortunately, later, they all drifted with the tide, assimilated by the current world, and secretly killed pure blood.


    "I hate it!" the sun, the moon and the sky will soar. He has too much reluctance. Even if he is fully unsealed, he can seal forever. He still can''t play all his combat power in the past. He feels very helpless.


    "If I were born in ancient times, I wouldn''t have you. If we were in the same realm, we wouldn''t have to fight at all!" Qin Feng''s response was very cold and ruthless, directly tearing up the last conceit of sun, moon and Tianjiang.


    In fact, sun, moon and Tianjiang himself knew that the young man in front of him was too strong. If they really fought at the same level and generation, they were destined to become the bones on his divine path.


    It is a kind of sadness to be born in an era, and no one can compete.


    However, it was really hard for him to accept the fact that they had fought in the world, conquered demons outside the sky, ordered four heavenly generals in the world, and left a great reputation in history, but would it end like this?


    Once invincible and brilliant, the whole world crawled at their feet. They were the greatest heroes of that era!


    But now it''s coming to an end


    Their pride and dignity are written in ancient history and shine through the ages. I never thought that one day, a young expert of later generations would end all their glory, let them die and end everyone!


    "Kill!"


    The sun, the moon and the sky will erupt, his blood will burn all over, the sun and the moon will surround him, the spirit will soar, and his forehead will crack. He will die immediately after the first World War, regardless of the cost. He will also have a glorious world war, not a humiliating defeat.


    The result is doomed, there is no suspense.


    Qin Feng opened his vision of God. In that vision, the golden sea of taboos was boiling. A powerful figure stood tall, tearing the sun and moon god in half and splashing blood. The figure walked in blood like a supreme Demon Lord.


    "Everything about me is in ancient times. It shouldn''t be sealed to this life..."


    The sun, the moon and the sky will be willing to die in the glorious war in ancient times, nor will they be killed by young people rising in future generations.


    Qin Feng bathed in the blood of the sun and moon, like an immortal God, deterred the world.


    "You have made great contributions to the world and won the admiration of the world. Unfortunately, you have gone the wrong way and become birds of a feather with the ancient country."


    "Heroes are dying, and you, not heroes, but executioners, this is your end."


    At this point, there is nothing to say.


    The showdown has begun. He wants to kill four heavenly generals and turn them into dust in the long river of history.


    ZhuXiong was shocked. Four heavenly generals once looked up at the world, but now they have died. They were all killed by one person. Why don''t people tremble?


    Qin Feng came and was covered with blood. It was the blood of Tianjiang, which spilled on him. Even his hair splashed on him, making him look magical.


    The golden God sea surged at his feet. He stood alone and looked down at the four directions. Many people were stunned and speechless.


    "Kill my heavenly general, please remember, the blood will not flow in vain. Someone will kill you someday!" Tiewei cried and roared.


    However, the war is so cruel. There is no blood oath here. There are only cruel realities. Qin Feng raised his hand and pointed out, and a divine light flew out. With a puff, the man burst into pieces and turned into a pile of broken bones and blood mist.

 Chapter 1989

    "Boom!"


    The battle between the little white cat and the vice hall master has become white hot. They have long left the battlefield and have a peak duel, which can be approached by no one.


    They were bloodstained and suffered heavy losses, but they were highly motivated and did not shrink back. They did their best to break out their laws and secrets, making this a place of annihilation.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, according to Shinto law, people turned pale, as if they were back to the day hundreds of years ago. The most cruel sky crack in history was hard to erase.


    It''s an artifact in confrontation. It''s also like a fully activated congenital treasure. It erupts Shinto power, which is frightening.


    The Lord of the auxiliary hall took out a hidden weapon, which had the breath of Shinto law.


    The little white cat stared at a piece of yellow Rune paper, which also had the spread of divine power.


    No one thought that they all released divine power. In this way, who can get close to them?


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, there are countless Yin soldiers, and a large army comes to help.


    Wei tiannv''s Department was full of strong men, who rushed out like a sea and killed them forward.


    The people of the Tianting department immediately suffered an impact and suffered heavy losses. The other party''s army was like a sea, more than they thought, and the strong was like a forest.


    The only good thing is that Jin Chan, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Xiao Tianyou, Zhan AO and so on are here. They are all semi gods with strong strength. They soon stabilized their positions and fought back.


    And Qin Feng directly killed the army in the sea, making this place collapse and invincible.


    The three spiritual fires burst out together, destroying the sky and the earth, and all the Yin spirits burst into powder. Qin Feng''s pure blood pupil is burning like a torch, which is particularly amazing and eye-catching in this cold universe.


    Qin Feng killed a powerful corpse demigod and killed all sides.


    This battle made him feel the horror of the ancient hell. It was just the Yin soldier in the tenth hell hall, which almost hurt him slightly. There was more than one such semi God skeleton!


    Qin Feng stabilized the situation. He approached forward to kill heavenly daughter Wei.


    Silently, a young man in white looked at the lady Wei in the car.


    On the other side, a young man in animal skin clothes also appeared with clear eyes and said, "I live to wait for you. Sure enough, you are still in this world."


    "Wei Tiange!" a Iron Guard shouted near the car, trembling with excitement and staring at the boy in white with a halberd.


    But Wei tiannv''s body trembled. Huo turned around. When she saw the brilliant wizards in the past, she couldn''t help but sour her nose.


    "Wei... Brother Wei."


    In those days, the young man in white fought with a halberd all over the world. He was the only one who injured you Luoxia in a fair duel. Now... He reappeared.


    On the other side, the boy carried a stone gun in his hand and said, "in those years, you chased me and killed me miserably. Now has Feng Shui changed in turn? Your situation is not very good, and your people are being killed one by one.


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with me." the young man in White said expressionless.


    "Oh, that''s right. You''re different from them. You don''t have any friendship, just for that woman. Ha ha, otherwise I''ll help you get rid of her. Once you die, you have no worries in your heart. Maybe you can break the path of God. How about?" the boy laughed.


    "You can have a try!" the white boy''s eyes are frightening and dazzling.


    Everyone was shocked at the speech. Who is this? It''s too big to kill heavenly daughter Wei!


    "It''s the seed of ancient Tianting. Unexpectedly, he still lives in this world!" the big black dog covered with blood with Youming Tianjiang''s eyes were bright and unbelievable.


    There was an uproar. The seeds of ancient heaven? Why have you never heard of them.


    "The spirits of the ancient underground mansion are one of the evils that led to the collapse of the ancient heaven. I have little time, and I almost have to go to the ancient underground mansion for liquidation, but you have also come out, and it seems that you can''t be sealed." the young man laughed at himself and said, "it''s cruel for people like us to end the curtain like this."


    "It''s a pity to end the curtain like this." the young man in white whispered, some nostalgic and some disappointed.


    The boy in animal clothes carried a stone gun and shook it casually. He was very relaxed and said, "it''s a pity for you, too. Let''s have an alternative decisive battle."


    "How to fight?" asked the boy in white.


    "Break into the ancient underground mansion and see who killed more gods." the young man laughed wantonly, but it was very sunny, brilliant and heroic. He said: "you didn''t revive youluoxia successfully in those years. Isn''t it the intervention of the ancient underground mansion? Can you put down this account?"


    Hearing the name, Wei tiannv''s delicate body trembled, and the young man in white sighed deeply, with a complex complexion.


    The girl with ponytail and pure smile came to mind,.


    That year, when he found her, only a wisp of Fang''s soul would die. He tried everything, but he couldn''t stop the blood flowing out of the girl''s mouth.


    He watched the girl die in his own hands, and he could do nothing but condense a trace of the true spirit related to her.


    He was crazy for thousands of years, just to find a way to revive the girl, but at the critical moment, he met an ancient road in gudifu, which made him completely lose the opportunity. He wanted to rush into the ancient road and kill the four sides, but the road was silent. Even if he had heavenly magic power, he could do nothing at last.


    He knew who caused the girl''s death, because the girl said before she died that because of him, the girl didn''t let go at the last minute.


    However, the real murderer who killed the girl had a deep relationship with him. He could not take revenge. He protected the real murderer and lived through the cruel life. Finally, he was discouraged and lived in seclusion.


    The real murderer had been looking for him for thousands of years, and finally became desperate and self styled.


    The real murderer is... Tiannv Wei.


    A lifetime of regret, a lifetime of hatred.


    "Ancient hell!" the young man in white smiled softly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s fight each other. The real heroes of the world, only people like you and me!" the young man laughed freely and said, "I''ll see how many gods in the ancient hell are enough for us to kill."


    Then he turned around, looked at Qin Feng and said, "I have the style of my youth and good combat power. I won''t compete with you in this life. This era belongs to you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to create heaven, so I have a thick face to ask you for one thing. If you win, don''t kill lady Wei. I have to ask you to let her go and just keep her alive."


    Qin Feng was silent. The appearance of these two people was too big to be expected.


    "Ha ha..." the young man in white suddenly laughed, but he was a little desolate. He said, "unexpectedly, we can have such a dialogue one day instead of fighting for life and death."


    "Because you and I are the same people, wrong born in the opposite, but now the times are different." the boy picked up the stone gun. He said: "there is no need for confrontation between you and me. This era belongs to future generations..."


    The young man in white finally shook his head and said, "I can''t go, at least not now. I can''t watch her die."


    In his eyes, there was a slim figure, which made his face very complicated. Looking at Wei tiannv in the car, he refused to leave.


    This woman makes him love and hate.

 Chapter 1990

    "It''s just a woman. Can''t you let go of such a long time?" the boy shouted.


    "Why don''t you let go of your obsession? If you''ve cut it off, you''ve already broken the road and even called the emperor, but you can''t let go and blame yourself and sigh for the collapse of the ancient heaven."


    "I have no way to go, and you have a choice." the boy in animal clothes looked up and shouted at the car: "the woman surnamed Wei has paid a lot for you. Do you want to see him die with regret? If you can think of a point for him, you should die immediately, let him put down everything and break the way of heaven."


    "It''s selfish of you to know that he doesn''t have you in his heart. Just as a sister, you also design to harm his beloved. If you still have your brother Wei in your heart, you should die immediately to make up for his regret."


    "Is that so... When I die, you can break the way of heaven?" the daughter of Wei''s crystal tears on her beautiful face, kept rolling down and said in a trembling voice: "if you can, brother Wei, I''m willing to help you."


    The young man in white shook his head and said, "don''t listen to him. I''ve abandoned the way. Why do I need the way of heaven."


    "Brother Wei, you can''t." Wei tiannv cried. At the moment, she was just a weak little woman, crying like rain.


    "My way was abandoned at the moment she died in my arms." the young man in white smiled and was infatuated with it.


    "My obsession now is to protect your whole life."


    "Zhenpo Ma, I''ll help you, and then we''ll go to the ancient hell to kill people, otherwise you must be far worse than me!" the boy in animal clothes took a hand and slapped the car.


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of strong man, such self-confidence, wanted to shoot tiannv Wei with one hand?


    "Qiang"


    A bright halberd stood up and blocked the boy''s way. The boy in white shook him. The Shinto law spread, and the males could not bear it and couldn''t help kowtowing.


    This is a true Shinto law, not with the help of congenital treasures or artifacts.


    The only good thing is that the law is controlled within a certain range, otherwise everyone will die!


    "You woman ruined his previous life, and in this life he also had the opportunity to escape, but he met you and ruined it." the young man sneered: "you are really his nemesis. If you meet you, he will suffer in his previous life and future generations."


    "If I were a burden... I would die at once!" Wei tiannv wept, no longer like a strong woman, but a weak little woman at a loss. Her heart hurt when she thought of the past.


    The young man in white shouted, "confused, whether you live or die, I have abandoned the Tao. My time is running out. This birth is to protect you and fulfill my last wish."


    Hearing the speech, lady Wei felt even more painful and never gave up. For so many years, her brother Wei has been guarding beside her and never left. Tears rolled down her face. She couldn''t say a word. Some were just sad.


    "It''s boring. You''re so pedantic. No wonder you''re going to die. Let''s go. I can let them save her life and won''t kill her. It''s a tragedy between heaven and earth for people like you and me to lose both. People like us should go to GuDi mansion and make a big fuss to let them know that there were two people in the world who could threaten them."


    "The universe is too dirty. It''s meaningless for you and me. Let''s kill into the ancient hell." the boy in animal clothes laughed and showed a great magic power. The place suddenly collapsed, forcibly transferred the battlefield and disappeared.


    "Ancient hell, it''s time to settle this account." Wei Tiange, a young man in white, had brilliant eyes and burst out a dazzling light.


    Wei tiannv stared at him blankly. At this moment, she seemed to go back to ancient times. She looked at him, who was the best in the world, and looked at him with dazzling style.


    "Brother Wei, if I hadn''t done that in those years, would you have come to another end?" cried Wei tiannv, softly. What ambition and what success are not important to her. Only this person''s answer is her last pursuit.


    "If..." Wei Tiange was in a trance and immediately smiled sadly: "she is dead. There is no if hypothesis in my life."


    Finally, Wei Tiange didn''t look back. He broke through the universe and entered the ancient hell.


    Wei tiannv smiled sadly and her cheeks were covered with tears. She succeeded. After all, she became the most unforgettable person in his life, but she also failed very thoroughly, because she could not forget and had no love element.


    "Father, why did you adopt Wei Tiange?" Wei tiannv slowly closed her eyes: "you Luoxia, you are dead and I am still alive, but I lost to you before and after my death."


    "Won the earth, won the sky, or lost to you."


    Everyone stayed. Did they really kill into the legendary ancient hell? What a great hero!


    This scene was too sudden. Who could have thought that such two terrible big figures would appear in the war.


    The two men have been away for a long time, and the battlefield is still silent. As soon as two gorgeous characters come out, the world has no glory, and the real pride is boundless!


    I live, I laugh, I am free and easy, I am angry, I am angry, I respect alone. When I come to this world alive, I can''t choose by myself. When I die, I can''t help heaven. I want to end in the greatest glory.


    They are going to the legendary ancient underground mansion. They laugh and don''t care about the way ahead. Their faces are so bright, so bold and casual. They want to kill the gods of the underground mansion.


    Everyone was stunned and speechless!


    How could there be such a person? It''s better to break into the ancient hell than to wander around, laugh and sing wildly, carry a bow and hold an iron dagger, and go to war like this.


    Even those transcendent forces in the divine world dare not!


    There is no grand pomp or earth shaking momentum. It is so simple. At the end of fate, the brilliant fire shines on the whole ancient history of cultivation.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know where it was. There came a strong wave, such as waves crashing on the shore and rocks piercing the air, which shocked the whole universe.


    Space-time debris flying.


    In a trance, people saw the young man in white, Nian holding a shiny halberd, pointing nine days away, elated and domineering.


    On the bus, Wei tiannv stood there, her body shaky, her face covered with tears and fell silently.


    That vague picture, although only startled for a moment, but she saw it vividly, that is, Wei Tiange, who was incomparable in the world, fought the halberd and broke the jiuchongtian!


    But she knew that after today, she would never see that person again. The guardian Wei Tiange, the unparalleled Tianjiao, stepped on the top of her own extreme path, but she would never come back. There was no such thing in the world.


    "Ha ha..." in a trance, people heard the young man in animal clothes laughing heartily again, and then he entered the ancient hell to kill the gods inside.


    The stone gun crosses the sky and blooms endless light. He is arrogant and unparalleled, and a flash of light illuminates the eternity!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1991

    I don''t know how long later, the people in this place are still silent.


    "Ah..."


    A scream was particularly shrill. Behind Qin Feng, the void was broken. A half god level corpse that had just poked out of his body was waved by a scorpion who didn''t turn back, kicked to pieces, and exploded together with the other party''s road rules and weapon fragments.


    "If you don''t want to kill me openly, it''s useless. It''s not enough to kill together!" Qin Feng smiled coldly, looked at the lost goddess Wei, narrowed her eyes and turned around.


    He broke the peace and walked forward step by step, not very fast, but he had a strong pressure, and the sky trembled.


    He didn''t give a hand to lady Wei, which was a promise to the seed of ancient Tianting.


    But only this time.


    Boom, boom


    Qin Feng killed the Yin soldiers in the tenth hell hall. In the end, every step of his falling stars will collapse, and the Yin army in front has suffered unimaginable heavy damage, even if there are semi divine corpses and Yin spirit leaders!


    Qin Feng didn''t keep anything. His blood was boiling all over. The light beam in his skull rushed thousands of miles into the sky. He was light from head to foot. Although there was no magic power of energy law, the physical treasure was opened.


    Like a God coming from ancient times, there is an unimaginable smell of terror.


    This is an invincible power. A person''s power fluctuates and covers the whole sky. For Yin soldiers, this powerful power is fatal, and they all burn up.


    "Send you to life!" the deputy hall Lord of the tenth hell hall drank.


    A gray Yin Qi flew in, and a wheel flashed back to the door and flew towards Qin Feng to swallow him, send him to the dark earth and die.


    The deputy hall Lord was a little anxious. The seed of the ancient Tianting and the young man in white were terrible. He wanted to go back to deliver the letter so that the sleeping Runner King would not really be out of business.


    But how can we make him happy.


    Qin Feng took one step, killed the past, smashed the eternal void with one punch, smashed the reincarnation door, and the gray mist collapsed.


    The little white cat shot. The Yellow Rune paper was suspended on his head, emitting a faint light to resist the other party''s big killer. He joined hands with Qin Feng to kill the deputy hall Lord.


    "Kill..."


    This place shouted to kill Zhentian. The war spread far away. All the stars were boiling. The strong were like a forest, and the rules were like rain.


    Even the three great fullness will soon be drowned in this battle. The myth of the strong is easy to be crushed in this magnificent war, because the heroes stand side by side, there is no weak, and they come from the most powerful races.


    Only the demigod can be independent. On earth, the golden cicada is full of divine light and fights with a strong man in the ancient country. That is a female demigod, whose cultivation is terrible.


    Zhou Changkong pierced the sky with a spear, swept a large area of ancient country experts in the lower world, and finally fought with another demigod.


    Lin Yue and Xiao Tianyou are all fighting to contain the other half god level masters.


    The eight armed God monkey, nine Youtian snake and Zhan Ao also killed all the strong people in the tenth Yanluo hall. The origins of those ghosts are amazing, and there is no lack of semi God level ghosts.


    It is a devastating disaster for experts of this level to enter any battlefield, so they must be restrained, otherwise it is difficult to estimate the death and injury of Tianting people and horses


    The first ace and the second ace who disbanded the ace army also attacked and killed all sides in the crowd.


    The universe is really too big. There are a lot of strong families in the ancient Tianting, the ancient underground government, the present Tianting, the Wei tiannv department, the ancient country, and the universe. They affect too widely and disturb too many families.


    For many years, there has never been such a large-scale battle. The whole universe is in a big battle. The cosmic war caused by the two major organizations.


    This is definitely the worst time since the sky crack!


    Human life is cheaper than grass. A lot of strong people fall, and the world is red with blood. This is a doomsday scene, and everyone is crazy.


    Lady Wei wiped away her tears and her face became very cold.


    "Lady Wei, don''t you go back? Even if I promise not to kill you, there are others. It''s too late to repent if they stick to their mistakes and walk with ancient hell!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar of applause, shaking the universe. In the ancient Tianting War Department, a powerful fighting spirit came out and cultivated into the sky. He walked step by step, and the awed ordinary semi God level masters were retreating.


    This is an extremely powerful fighting spirit, which is close to heavenly daughter Wei.


    "Ha ha... Everything is empty in this world. If I don''t climb to the top, let the whole world bury me!"


    Wei tiannv is crazy. There are tears and ferocity on her face. Her beautiful and moving face is full of complexity. His brother Wei can''t come back alive. She has endless pain in her heart. Instead of this, she might as well break the universe.


    "You can''t do that with your current strength." the War Spirit said impolitely.


    "Can''t you? I''ll let all of you understand that the world will tremble and break!" cried Wei tiannv.


    Boom!


    In response to the fist of the War Spirit given to her, he boarded the car and fought fiercely with Lady Wei. He collided with a wisp of fairy light, which startled the sky and split the universe.


    Lady Wei waved, and an ancient picture was in the air, filled with strong Yin Qi, and the divine power spread.


    "Yin death map, you are really close to the ancient hell." the war spirit uttered a voice and was not afraid. With a wave of his big hand, a broken flag sounded when hunting, which also exuded the power of ancient Shinto.


    There was a fierce war between the two, with immortal voices everywhere and a mighty divine wind. It seemed that two gods reappeared and dueled in this life.


    The picture of the ancient Tianting flag dueling the ancient hell is really the tip of a needle against the wheat awn.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng travels. Now no one can stop him. The powerful fighting spirit of the ancient Tianting duels with Wei tiannv, the deputy hall leader of the fierce battle of the little white cat, and the great black dog''s shopping for the netherworld general. Now he is the only strong man who can spare his hand and kill all directions, like entering a place where no one is alive.


    The only thing that worried him was that the legendary first day would not be born.


    The four heavenly generals of Wei tiannv department, silver heavenly generals, sun and moon heavenly generals, have been beheaded by him, and Youming heavenly generals have also been dragged by little white cats. What will be the first day!


    It is said that the first day will have been unsealed. It seems that there is news about him. Someone in the universe has seen his groans, but Qin Feng has not found the figure of the first day of the war so far.


    "Maybe the news is wrong, the first day will not survive." Qin Feng said. After all, there is no absolute evidence that someone has seen the first day.


    And so far, Qin Feng didn''t have so many thoughts.


    "Come here, boy. You are energetic and almost recovered. Take over from me and let Ben Hei have a rest!"


    Cried the big black dog. There was a terrible palm print on his back. He was ragged and hurt a lot.


    It has already been injured. It will be a little hard to shop in the nether world.


    "OK, I''ll come!" Qin Feng came close and replaced the big black dog.


    He now needs stronger opponents and more fierce fighting to open the shackles of his body.


    As a result, as soon as the big black dog left the battlefield, he was full of energy and energy, just like beating chicken blood. As soon as he jumped high, he rushed at the car, put a thief''s light in his eyes, and said, "the war spirit of ancient Tianting, I''ll help you!"


    The big black dog''s eyes were shining and obscene, which immediately made Qin Feng lose his temper. This guy obviously went to drive out the heavy treasure on the car. Now his excitement made him have no problem fighting ten more games in a row.

 Chapter 1992

    The netherworld will be really powerful. Even if it is not as grand as it was in the past, Qin Feng also feels a huge pressure, such as on a wild beast in the opening era.


    In fact, Youming Tianjiang''s body is really a wild beast with strong ethnic blood force. At this time, although it turns into a human body, the huge figure behind it is still like a mountain. It can turn into an entity and kill it at any time.


    "The disabled little research body''s future Tianjiao, kill the silver light, the sun and the moon, let me see how extraordinary you are!" the netherworld will roar like a dark cloud, with blood like the sea and body like a devil. A green lamp lights the universe, and the law diffuses with the lamp.


    Yinguangtian and riyuetian will fight with him in ancient times. They have a deep friendship. They were killed by Qin Feng, which makes him crazy. Today, they will fight to the death with Qin Feng.


    But he did not despise Qin Feng, because he knew that although his realm was high, his physical condition was very bad and he could not give full play to his strength.


    Boom!


    In the dark green light, a villain sat around the wick, opened his mouth and swallowed all the forces shocked by Qin Feng, transformed into his own essence, and the wick was burning and burst out.


    This kind of fire is very special. It is surrounded by a large area of Yin fog. It is extremely cold and overwhelming. It can corrode people''s essence and spirit, and disintegrate the flesh.


    Qin Feng clapped it with one palm, which could have smashed the sky, but it was disintegrated by this soft and Yin force, and he immediately jumped in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    This is not a battle that can end in a short time. It will be a hard battle.


    In fact, it has also proved all this. Youming day will kill more and more bravely. There is a force in his body, which is becoming more and more powerful.


    "You are very strong, but don''t give me a chance, or it will be my style to kill genius and cover the sky with one hand!" Youming Tianjiang said coldly with blood stains on his body.


    "I won''t give you a chance. Your era is over. Everything will be in the past. This life belongs to another generation!" Qin Feng said calmly.


    He is fearless, because his strength is also breaking away from the shackles. He... Is also stronger in Vietnam.


    The two fought extremely fiercely. The fluctuation was not weak. During the fight between tiannv Wei and Zhan Ling, there was even a little spread of Shinto power, which could not be contained and killed a large number of people and horses on both sides.


    So far, people on both sides are far away from this area, leaving them to duel.


    After thousands of moves of life and death attack, Qin Feng appeared many blood flowers, and the nether sky scattered a lot of nether Qi around him.


    The netherworld will stand in the universe, staring at Qin Feng indifferently, forming an ancient Dharma seal with his hands. With his breath, a large number of stars are fading.


    His whole body became more and more terrible.


    "When I besieged you Luoxia, I used this move, and you were the second one who forced me to this point." Youming Tianjiang stared at Qin Feng and said calmly.


    "I don''t think you''ll ever have a chance to use this move again, because... You''ll die." Qin Feng''s eyes were bright and his combat power burst.


    "Die!"


    The nether world will drink a lot. After absorbing the power of the stars, the nether Qi suddenly increases and turns into a black skeleton, which is huge and boundless.


    Inside the skull, many scenes emerged, including the burial of the times, the rush of iron and blood troops, and the burial of the universe, which was extremely shocking.


    Qin Feng still blew out his fist. The fist front tore the universe and hit the skull.


    The skull opened its mouth and swallowed Qin Feng''s fist power.


    "I''ll kill you with your power." the netherworld will drink heavily and push forward.


    "Don''t be ashamed of yourself." Qin Feng uttered his voice without fear. He kept waving his fists, hooking up his own magic power and impacting the skull.


    "It''s no use. My move can absorb all the power, including your flesh and blood." the netherworld said coldly, and immediately triggered a change. The skull suddenly increased. It seemed to open the universe and devour Qin Feng in an instant.


    "Give me your strength and help me kill your heaven." the nether sky will be cold.


    "So you want to trap me? Don''t overestimate yourself." Qin Feng drank coldly and kept punching. The space jumped under his fist and became a torrent of space, constantly raging


    "It''s no use, sacrifice for me!" the netherworld will laugh, and soon his face will be ferocious: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    The terrible explosion startled the universe. Everyone looked back and looked at the terrible explosion place with great horror. A large number of stars decayed and then exploded.


    The spread of divine power makes people despair.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? You are so naive." a cold voice came out, and a figure came out slowly in the violent impact of the energy vaporized from the nether world.


    At the moment, only half of Qin Feng''s body is left, and the other half is bloody and has been blown up.


    Since he evolved into the Jiji body, except for fighting God level demons during the great sky crack period, his small Jiji body was injured like this for the first time, and half of his body was gone.


    Youming Tianjiang took a breath of air conditioning, so he didn''t kill the young man.


    His move has contained a lot of Shinto power, which is his strongest blow. Under God, only those who are tiannv Wei and youluoxia of that year can stick to it.


    "A strong blow almost made me ashes." Qin Feng raised his head with only half of his face. His flesh and blood radiated soft light, and his body automatically recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Soon, his body was complete. The nether world almost killed him, but he survived. After this robbery, more than half of his physical imprisonment was destroyed.


    The power of the extreme body is gradually recovering. Qin Feng can feel that the power of this body is getting stronger and stronger, and is about to reach the peak state of that year.


    "It''s just a little close. Unfortunately, you can do it and lose your chance forever." he said calmly, and then waved his fist slowly.


    "Boom!"


    The fist front is unparalleled, blooming with bright golden light, and the golden light falls. Qin Feng is traveling like a God. With one punch, he breaks the dark green lamp in front. At the same time, the body of Youming Tianjiang is also blown open, bleeding the universe.


    With his fist, there was a terrible spread of Shinto law.


    One punch killed the netherworld general and blew his body and soul alive. He had no vitality and was incomparably powerful.


    Everyone was cold. Qin Feng was so powerful that he even killed three heavenly generals, Yinguang heavenly generals, Riyue heavenly generals and Youming heavenly generals. They were the supreme experts who followed heavenly daughter Wei in those years. Almost all these people who lived to this life died in his hands.


    No matter how great a strong man is, he is nothing in front of years, but only a little blood in the end.


    "He''s almost recovered." the big black dog looking around the car turned around and his confidence increased greatly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the depths of the starry sky, a terrible smell filled the air, shaking the human world.


    "Is it... The direction of ancient hell?" Qin Fenghuo looked up.


    There fluctuated violently, and space-time fragments flew out and rushed to the four poles and eight wastelands. In the blur, I saw a boy in animal clothes. He roared between heaven and earth, and the stone gun in his hand was now silver. In that picture, he pierced a God, picked it in mid air, and exploded alive, shocking everyone.


    He... Really killed God.

 Chapter 1993

    It was a fragment of time scattered all over the universe. I couldn''t see the real scene, but only saw some broken pictures.


    Obviously, the universe was smashed!


    The seed of ancient Tianting, the eyes of the boy in animal clothes are so clear and divine. He is extremely focused and holds a silver war gun in both hands. He summoned a hanging Tianhe and condensed it on the war gun, containing his groundbreaking spirit!


    In the distance, an ancient figure came out of the broken dark earth, wearing black armor, black all over, and the armor covered his face and eyes.


    Only the dark light flows, and even if the breath of death is separated, I don''t know how many galaxies are still trembling, such as a dead fairy.


    This is a terrible God, whose power is incomparable.


    At this time, he stepped out of the dark earth, like an immortal demon!


    However, the boy in animal clothes is fearless, his face is more brilliant, stands under the stars, his long hair is flying, and he is exclusive!


    The silver gun soared and pierced the sky. The power of Shinto spread, so that people couldn''t see it clearly. Finally, they only saw him pick the ancient hell god in mid air and explode alive.


    Then... He went deeper and seemed to have a huge shadow


    Unfortunately, people can only see this scene, and other pictures turn into time fragments and fly to the eight wastelands, which can''t be seen again.


    People know that the boy in animal clothes really did what he said. He entered the ancient hell and picked up a God. It''s incredible!


    Dong!


    In the deepest part of the universe, there was the sound of the broken world, there were terrible laws, and everyone trembled, but they couldn''t watch the war after all.


    "Kill!"


    After a short absence, people returned to reality and launched a decisive battle. This is a bloody picture. The war continues.


    Qin Feng beheaded the third divine general. There were no other people around him. No strong man dared to approach. This was the invincible style of killing. Everyone avoided where he passed.


    And his strength is getting stronger and stronger. The confinement of his body has completely disappeared in the bloody battle of life and death. His strength is even more peak.


    He clapped it with one palm, and the Shinto law filled the air, which shocked a large number of people.


    This is frightening. He is like a God, standing in the starry sky and invincible in the world.


    As we all know, Qin Feng''s recovery seems more terrible, just like the shopping of God level demons in those years.


    "Well, today Tianting will rule the universe." the big black dog laughed. Qin Feng completely returned and surpassed the past. The four Tianjiang will lose three. There is no suspense about this war.


    On the battlefield, the golden cicada, the five young generals of Zhou Changkong, the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed God monkey can almost stabilize the war situation. Several demigods in the ancient country have no threat.


    Most of the demigod level Yin spirits in the tenth Yanluo hall were killed and injured, and the rest were blocked by the ancient Tianting War Department.


    Now there is only the decisive battle there, and the battle between the little white cat and the deputy hall Lord.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng no longer cares about it. At this time, he has no reservation. His strength exceeds the peak period. When he holds the palm of his hand, the remnant knife appears with immortal brilliance.


    "What, what is this? Artifact? Flawless congenital treasure?"


    On this battlefield, the heroes trembled, and another Shinto power weapon appeared. With Qin Feng''s current power and this weapon, how can people not be afraid?


    ZhuXiong was thrilled. He knew the terrible of Qin Feng''s weapon. He drank the blood of more than one or two gods that year. I''m afraid it was stronger than ordinary gods and magic weapons, and it was more mysterious.


    Qin Feng completely recovered to the peak state of small research body. The most powerful thing is blood and Qi. His essence and spirit surged like an ocean, shaking the eternal starry sky like a God and taking charge of life and death.


    He was in the light all over. He tried his best to urge the remnant knife to kill all directions. There was no one to stop it, so that the Yin army and Wei tiannv''s men and horses were empty at once. However, all the roads he walked were made of white bones and blood, and there was no one else.


    This is the way of the gods, this is the invincible way, and we will never find an opponent again.


    Then, he shot at the car. The blood gas wrapped in the residual knife swept into the huge car and used all his strength.


    Qin Feng is now beyond the past. The remnant Dao has experienced the first World War of the great sky crack period. It has become more and more mysterious, manifested some magical powers, and its power is unimaginable.


    Boom!


    This day is shaking, the stars are shaking, the whole world is collapsing, the extreme power is blooming, and endless ruicai is gushing.


    Everyone retreated, but anyone who blocked the road could only die. Under the oppression of the extreme Tao, the demigod could only explode and turn into blood mud, which was vulnerable.


    Qin Feng holds a remnant knife and there is no enemy.


    Buzz!


    The car disintegrated, and a wisp of blood spilled from the mouth of Lady Wei standing on the. Her cold eyes looked, but they could not stop anything. The war with the powerful fighting spirit of ancient Tianting was white hot.


    "You force me!" Wei tiannv shrieked, her beautiful face looked very ferocious.


    "I''m not forcing you. I promised the elder of ancient Tianting to give you a chance. Unfortunately, you''re not sure. Now, I''ll kill you!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng held a remnant knife and even gave a heavy hand to lady Wei. Even the spirit was burning.


    Wei tiannv duels with Zhan Ling. Both of them have terrible magic tools from ancient Tianting and ancient hell. Originally, they were close to each other, but now the balance has been broken. She suffered a heavy blow on the spot and coughed up blood.


    Qin Feng trembled and stopped at the right time, because he felt something wrong in another battlefield. The little white cat and the deputy hall Lord were burning God''s blood and had to work hard.


    Obviously, the vice hall Lord has a bad feeling. He knows that the general situation is over and wants to break through. The little white cat is doing his best to resist.


    The little white cat is extremely important to Tianting. We can''t lose it.


    And now the overall situation has been decided, and the little white cat can no longer be irreversibly injured.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng took one step, tore the universe, solidified time and space, and suspended space. When he came near, he waved his residual knife and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    It was a decisive battle. The dark weapon in the hands of the deputy hall Lord was glowing and dead like a sea. He greeted the remnant knife. When it sounded, Mars shot everywhere, brilliant as the Milky way.


    "Young generation, you dare to bully me even if you cultivate hundreds of Taoism!" the deputy hall Lord looked ferocious. The huge horns on his head flowed magic light, and the big green claws were creepy. He stood up with a dark weapon without anger.


    "This is not your time. It''s time to end. I said that the ten halls of hell will be replaced, starting from you!" Qin Feng said ruthlessly and shot again.


    With a roar, the increase was triggered, the combat power increased rapidly, the residual knife vibrated, spewed out endless immortal light, and killed the deputy hall Lord of the tenth hell hall.


    The eyes of the Lord of the auxiliary hall burst out two green Mans. Of course, he is the most terrible person who can repair this realm. He felt great anxiety. We must get rid of Qin Feng, otherwise we will become the most terrible enemy of ancient hell in the future.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have seen the rise of a super God. He had to stop this change and cut off Qin Feng''s way forward.


    "Boom!"


    The two big killers collided, and the little white cat also shot. The Yellow symbol urged it, like the yellow light of a candle.


    "This weapon is special. The opponent can urge him with all his strength when his consumption is very small. We don''t need to fight with him." the little white cat said, "I''ll contain that weapon. You can leave him!"


    Qin Feng nodded, handed the remnant knife to the little white cat, and then shot them respectively.


    "Ah..."


    The deputy hall Lord roared and broke the void, but he was smashed out by Sheng Sheng and couldn''t get away.


    The little white cat urged the remnant knife and the Yellow talisman to fix the hidden weapon so that it could not get rid of it.


    There was no suspense in this battle. Two big killers and two top experts broke the balance in an instant.

 Chapter 1994

    The deputy hall Lord was frightened. If he lost the big killing weapon, his strength would be reduced sharply. It was difficult for him to be the opponent of this small research body.


    "I want you to understand that the gap is irreparable. No matter how amazing you are."


    The vice hall Lord drank loudly, holding a concealed weapon and not letting go. While confronting the little white cat, he also tried to attack Qin Feng.


    "It''s useless to say anything. Your era is over, and heaven will rise in this life. He vowed to level the ancient underground!" Qin Feng roared and punched away.


    His fist front aimed at the deputy hall Lord, violently bombarded and killed, and the light flooded there for hundreds of millions of ways.


    Qiang!


    Dark weapons, yellow talismans and residual knives are all trembling against divine power. This place is in chaos.


    "Not enough!" the deputy hall LORD fought back.


    Although he couldn''t take back the hidden weapon, he was able to shake out his rules with the help of the hidden weapon, so as to fight Qin Feng and the little white cat. He tried his best to burst out the more ordinary combat power.


    "Isn''t it enough? Then fight again!" Qin Feng said.


    The extreme body opened all the portals of the Zhou Tian life and death Sutra. The increase was urged to the extreme, and the combat power increased tenfold. The star regions around the oppression were collapsing. All the heroes fled in horror, and the battlefield was cleared.


    Qin Feng''s fighting spirit is boiling, and his fighting power has soared to the top of his life, which has never been reached before!


    "God?" everyone was shocked and felt the breath of true God.


    Boom!


    With one punch, all the methods were broken. Qin Feng''s punch reached a power that had never been seen in history. Even the hidden weapon was dimmed for a moment, and the deputy hall Lord vomited blood.


    The remnant Dao and Huang Fu fell at the same time, which directly made the hall master unable to control the hidden weapon to give up, and the three big killing weapons flew out at the same time.


    Qin Feng is the king of the world, with thick black hair flying. At this moment, everyone can''t help kneeling down, looming, with a ray of true God''s authority.


    Qin Feng fought close to the vice hall leader. It was a big duel without weapons.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Fist see blood, fist into meat!


    This is a big decisive battle that ordinary people can''t imagine. Qin Feng fought against the deputy hall Lord of the tenth hell hall. He is at the peak of his life, stands on the top of his life, and wields unparalleled power in the world.


    However, the vice Lord of the tenth Yama hall is really strong. He may also have the combat power of some gods, but he is still not enough.


    "Ah..."


    The deputy hall leader roared and was covered with blood. Despite the confrontation, the world''s arrogance and the fighting power against the sky, he was smashed by Qin Feng''s fist. Only the spirit escaped and turned into a blue light to cut through time and space.


    He can''t change anything. In the face of Qin Feng''s comprehensive recovery and even beyond the peak, he still has to hate after all, and the outcome will not change.


    Qin Feng waved his fist, surpassed the speed, caught up with the spirit of the deputy hall Lord, exploded, and then... Everything was silent.


    The main body of the auxiliary hall was covered with corpses. The huge body was torn apart and shattered in the starry sky. It paved a road made of blood and bone, extending to the feet of Qin Feng.


    The deputy hall leader of the tenth Yanluo hall died and was strongly killed by Qin Feng. He turned into a piece of blood and bone and lay dead at his feet! Even his hidden weapon was fixed.


    In the face of this result, anyone should be thrilled. This is the second leader of the hell hall. Why not shock people when he dies like this?


    Everyone knows that no one in this world, no one in this era can stop Qin Feng''s divine path. A super God will rise in this world!


    Yinguang Tianjiang, Riyue Tianjiang, Youming Tianjiang and the deputy hall leader of the tenth hell hall all died in his hands. In this war, Qin Feng alone killed the other party''s top combat effectiveness. Who in the world can contain Qin Feng?


    They are not facing a person, but a God, a powerful God.


    The universe is silent. The people in GuDi mansion and Wei tiannv department are cool from head to foot. Qin Feng has such amazing combat power now. Give him time and years. Who can control it in the future?


    No wonder the Jiji body is unparalleled in the world. It has such terrible combat power before it has been completed. It makes people feel numb just thinking about it!


    "Woo..."


    The nether weapon of the ancient hell trembled and pierced the void. It disappeared from this place. Qin Feng and the little white cat didn''t stop it. They couldn''t destroy it. If they stayed around, they needed a big killing weapon to suppress it. Sooner or later, it would be a great disaster.


    The tenth deputy hall leader of Yanluo hall died, including the complete collapse of the army of ancient hell, and the falling flowers and flowing water killed by the heavenly soldiers and generals led by Jin cicada and Lin Yue.


    "Dong!"


    In the distance, tiannv Wei duels with the powerful fighting spirit of the ancient Tianting War Department. Qin Feng joins in and vows to kill tiannv Wei.


    Although youluoxia was not directly killed by her, it also has a lot to do with her. Qin Feng promised to release the seeds of ancient Tianting once. This time, she will never.


    The little inquisitive body without shortage is even more powerful than in the past. Combined with Zhan Ling, Wei tiannv can''t stop it at all. She can bear Qin Feng''s fists and coughs up blood herself.


    Wei tiannv''s face is full of anger and anger. She doesn''t accept the result, but if it goes on like this, it won''t change the outcome.


    Suddenly, a small platform flew out of her sky cover, simple and sacred, scattering the ancient meaning of the vicissitudes of life and quickly zooming in.


    What is this? Everyone was stunned.


    "Cheng Xiantai!" Gu Zhanling''s face changed at that time.


    All the people in the War Department of the ancient Tianting were palpitating. Although they didn''t know who the real murderer was, they also speculated that it might have been done by an immortal.


    Because the ancient heaven was at its peak and wanted to teach and become an immortal, it was this bad luck and fell apart.


    It is said that immortals cannot be seen. Those who want to see the immortal road will be greatly robbed.


    Although this rumor may not be true, people in ancient Tianting are extremely nervous and even a little afraid when it comes to immortals.


    "Show up, Yaxian people. I know you''re peeping into the world. Now I''ve opened this channel. Come?" said lady Wei calmly.


    Then she recited the mantra, and one old symbol after another flew out, branded in the void, and then injected into the ancient Taoist platform.


    The shrine began to enlarge and stopped when it was ten feet around. It hung in the universe. There was no luster, only a little blood on the table, with the charm of the avenue.


    ZhuXiong''s hair was creepy, and Wei tiannv''s expression was so serious that she seemed to be talking to an ancient statue on the Taoist platform, as if there was really a person there.


    And vaguely, people also seem to really see a virtual shadow sitting, motionless, appearing on the podium.


    It''s scary. Who''s that?


    "Yaxian clan?" Qin Feng frowned. He met a group of people from beyond the sky in the shenmeteorite battlefield. Those people called themselves Yaxian clan.


    At that time, they thought it was an evil devil outside the sky, but later learned that it was another race, and it was said that it was closest to the existence of immortals.


    It''s just about immortals. It''s too ethereal, and this race is said to form a boundary outside the sky and never be seen.


    Unexpectedly, lady Wei has something to do with this family.


    "Haven''t you come out yet? If you miss this time, you may not have a chance." Wei tiannv asked.


    These words are even more annoying. Who is that figure? Although I don''t know, I have a bad hunch that the figure really wants to cross the border. No one in the world can stop it.


    No wonder lady Wei said that the whole universe could be buried with her.


    At this moment, all voices are gone, and everyone''s heart is filled with towering waves, which can''t be calm. What kind of world is this? Even the fairy may appear.


    However, the Taoist platform was still, without any response, and even the vague shadow disappeared, no longer manifest, and only an ethereal rule was flowing.


    "How is it possible? Do you really fear area 6, and there are peerless people at the same level as you?" Wei tiannv said.


    However, on that podium, the vague figure completely disappeared. Even the law was restrained, and nothing came out.

 Chapter 1995

    "Yaxian clan, hum, has never appeared. Ben Hei has lived for so long and hasn''t seen the real Yaxian clan. Maybe it''s just another evil devil claiming to be. He can''t get through without passing through the cracks in the sky." the big black dog sneered and told everyone that no creatures will come out.


    "Well, I feel a hateful smell. There are also sub Xians fighting against the ancient Tianting." the ancient war spirit opened his mouth with bright and cold eyes: "but you can''t get through."


    Qin Feng and the little white cat are unmoved and push forward. Qin Feng has made up his mind to kill tiannv Wei today anyway.


    "Yaxian, don''t you show up yet? I don''t believe you will give up this opportunity, because such an opportunity may never come." Lady Wei shouted, her hair flying. She was unwilling to end like this.


    Unfortunately, gupu Daotai was very calm and there was nothing.


    "Pa!"


    She slapped it out and hit it hard on the podium, but it didn''t break.


    At this time, she was in a worrying situation. Qin Feng, the little white cat, the big black dog and Zhan Ling all came forward to encircle and suppress her and seal all her retreat. The result can be expected. There is no suspense.


    "You don''t want to know the secrets of area 6. You didn''t want to know the secrets here when you fled in a panic?" continued Wei tiannv, but she was also a little desperate.


    There was no response from the podium.


    Qin Feng, Zhan Ling, the big black dog and the little white cat all have flashing eyes. What else in this world is interesting to the Yaxian people?


    "Kill her to avoid accidents." the big black dog, together with the little white cat, urged Huang Fu to suppress lady Wei.


    It is also worried that the situation has been controlled. If she really wants to be summoned by Lady Wei, it may be a great disaster.


    Qin Feng holds a remnant knife and Zhan Ling waves the ancient Tianting flag to kill the goddess of Wei.


    "Boom!"


    In the depths of the universe, a bright divine light suddenly burst out, and the fragments of time and space flew in disorder. Incomplete pictures appeared one after another. A young man in white robe, with peerless style, was engaged in the most brilliant battle of his life.


    He wants to kill a giant in the ancient underworld. If he succeeds, he will shake the heavens forever!


    When she saw her, she looked more sad. Tears fell down her face and said in a trembling voice, "brother Wei!"


    She called out Wei Tiange.


    In the distance, the figure disappeared. It was only a fragment of time and space, not a real person.


    "Goodbye, brother Wei, God has made people. I missed the ancient times. I have no regrets to meet again in this world. I would like to be in a flower and bloom by your side in the next life!"


    Wei tiannv cried out sadly, and then laughed. Crystal tears rolled down and sent out a terrible killing intention. The whole universe was crying for her.


    "Today, I want this universe to be buried with me."


    A wisp of blood overflowed from the center of her eyebrows, which was the origin of her life and Taoism.


    Wei Tiange died in the war. She has no motivation to live and hopes to meet again in the afterlife.


    The original life blood flower turned into a glittering rune, emitting a breath of fear.


    Everyone looked frozen and felt the breath of the gods.


    In this process, lady Wei Tian took off a phoenix hairpin on her head. It turned out to be a silver halberd, put it in the void and said gently, "brother Wei, goodbye, see you in the afterlife!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the silver halberd burst open and burned into a bright light, opening the universe and rushing into the distance.


    This shocked everyone, even lady Wei herself!


    A Golden Avenue spread from the deepest part of the universe to here. A silver light walked on the road of heaven, causing a hurricane in the universe and shattering many stars.


    Wei Tiange appeared, still as before, proud of the world, with a silver halberd in his hand for nine days. He was dressed in a silver robe, emerged from the world and surpassed the gods, like a flying immortal.


    With one blow, the halberd in his hand was torn into the enclosure, and the war spirit of the earthquake flew up. The battle flags of the ancient Tianting sounded and were retreated by the earthquake.


    At the sound of, Zhan halberd and Huang Fu shook hard to repel the big black dog and the little white cat. Wei Tiange entered the battlefield. The three strongest men could not stop him even one step with a big killer!


    Even when Qin Feng waved the remnant knife, he retreated more than ten steps and couldn''t bear this force.


    At this moment, Wei Tiange is like a God coming down to earth. He is unparalleled in the world. His silver robe runs across the world and has no opponent.


    Wei tiannv was in tears. At this last moment, he was willing to save her and let her swallow silently. Thinking back to that year... It was full of too much bitterness and regret.


    Wei Tiange embraces Wei tiannv and takes her to rush out. The war Qi shakes the star sea of the universe.


    Zhan Ling took the ancient Tianting war flag and shot.


    Qin Feng also went out to block the front, waved the residual knife, gathered a sound of strength, and collided with the halberd again.


    He retreated quickly and coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth. Wei Tiange also trembled and was blocked by the ancient Tianting war flag.


    "Kill!" Zhan Ling came forward and decided to swear to kill Wei tiannv.


    Qin Feng was also desperate to approach. At the same time, he shouted: "Wei Tiange, I respect you. You are also a great hero. I should have spared Wei tiannv once, but this time, I will never."


    "The blood feud of ancient times and the gratitude and resentment of this world are all in this battle."


    Qin Feng''s killing intention exploded and shook the sky.


    "Forget it, let him go." the little white cat suddenly blocked Qin Feng and shook her head at him: "Lady Wei burst her own blood flower. Even if she survives, her accomplishments will be greatly damaged."


    "And we can''t stop him. He has died in the war. This is just his immortal obsession. He is determined to take away the guardian. If his wish can''t be achieved, he won''t die."


    "Brother Wei..." hearing the speech, lady Wei shouted in fear. She touched the silver robed boy''s face with her hands. Her glittering fingers were shaking and her whole body was shaking.


    "You''re dead... You''ll never come back. You can''t guard me. I... hate, brother Wei, come back to life!" cried Wei tiannv sadly. Her beautiful face was filled with despair, and her heart was filled with endless sadness and injury.


    Wei Tiange was silent. He was burning silver light all over. He was as holy as a God. He wanted to take the woman away.


    "Brother Wei, don''t go. I''m willing to give up everything. I don''t want any God or peak." Wei tiannv shouted in horror.


    Unfortunately, it was just a persistent thought of the immortal soul. Although it still looked like a peerless style, there was no response.


    Wei tiannv''s flawless Qingcheng fairy face is gradually ferocious. She hates the sky and can''t accept the result. She is full of sadness and grief.


    Qin Feng holds a residual knife. He moves forward step by step. Although he saw a tragedy, this sad ending made him feel a little heavy, but he won''t stop. He will fight to death to leave tiannv Wei.


    The owner in front of the immeasurable tower is extremely afraid of her, so she must be killed.


    Qin Feng moved, killing cold

 Chapter 1996

    The strong fighting spirit of the ancient hell also came up, holding the war flag, hunting, and the Shinto law spread. He also did not let go of Lady Wei.


    This lady has something to do with the ancient underground mansion and the sub fairy family. The latter two are the murderers who participated in the destruction of the ancient Tianting, so she will not let go of tiannv Wei anyway.


    He urged the ancient Tianting war flag, which seemed to be resurrected. Countless ancient and obscure lines lit up, and the smell of God became stronger and stronger, like an ancient god of war awakening.


    The ancient Tianting war department belongs to an immortal war spirit. It is completely unwilling to persist. After this war, they will disappear regardless of the result.


    Therefore, the powerful fighting spirit also plans to ignore it, even if it disintegrates itself.


    The remnant Dao in Qin Feng''s hand is also shining. His cultivation is beyond the peak. He also has divine power spreading and shaking all the spirits in the universe.


    "Let him go. His obsession is too deep. His wishes can''t be fulfilled and he won''t die." the big black dog sighed. Even if it''s not a real Wei Tiange, it also has terrible combat power!


    Qin Feng and the fighting spirit of ancient Tianting can''t keep him.


    How deep his obsession with the sunset is, how terrible his protection of heavenly daughter Wei is.


    There was silence everywhere. No one spoke or spoke much. Both the enemy and ourselves were in a complex mood.


    Wei Tiange was so gorgeous, but he came to such an end, which made people sigh. This generation of Tianjiao came to an end.


    Some people also sympathize with Wei tiannv. She waited for Wei Tiange to live forever and finally reunite in this life, but she couldn''t be together after all.


    Qin Feng holds a remnant knife and his eyes are as bright as electricity. He is not hard hearted. Wei Tiange is so persistent. Even if he dies, he is also guarding the woman who once killed her favorite. Although he doesn''t understand Wei Tiange''s friendship, his heart is also very heavy.


    But even so, he doesn''t want to let go of tiannv Wei. This person''s potential is too amazing. Once he becomes a God, Tianting may have a big crisis.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook, and a terrible smell came from the depths of the distant starry sky. The Qi swallowed the sun, moon and stars, frightening people!


    Qin Feng changed color for the first time. With a slight sigh, he made way for Wei Tiange and asked him to leave with Wei tiannv.


    Because he thought of something more terrible. The seed of the ancient Tianting and Wei Tiange just killed in the ancient hell. Did they succeed? Or did you die completely?


    If this leads to the immortal figures in ancient hell, it will be terrible to the extreme!


    At this moment, it is no longer appropriate to fight with Wei Tiange''s immortal obsession.


    The silver divine light soared into the sky. Wei Tiange took the goddess of Wei and disappeared from this place. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the deepest part of the universe.


    The stars twinkled and retreated. Lady Wei wept. She rubbed her heroic face with her hand and trembled. She was afraid that she would never see it again in the blink of an eye.


    However, she also knew that it was really a farewell. The silver robed boy who guarded her all her life was no longer visible. He was so outstanding that he could not trap him for nine days and ten places.


    Now, everything has become history.


    In the deepest part of the starry sky, after the safety of Wei tiannv, the Golden Avenue began to dim. Wei Tiange was burning all over. He also began to blur. The silver brilliance was boiling, and he would no longer exist.


    Wei tiannv rushed forward and cried loudly. She held the Phoenix hairpin in her hand. She wanted to integrate with Wei Tiange.


    However, it was obviously futile. The heroic Wei Tiange quickly grew old, then disintegrated and experienced a lifetime in the shortest time.


    "No!"


    Wei tiannv uttered a shrill cry, filled with despair.


    In the silver light of the fire, the wind god was like jade. The majestic Wei Tiange nodded at her for the last farewell. At the last moment, his spirit revived and was relieved when he saw that she survived.


    "Ah..." Wei tiannv stumbled forward and wanted to hold the figure. The result was nothing.


    In a trance, in the last brilliant silver fire, she saw a young man in white horse and silver robe smiling at her. He was so dusty, and his snow-white teeth were brilliant, just as he had first seen.


    If Wei tiannv was struck by lightning, this was the scene when they first met. He was so elegant.


    Boom!


    The silver light exploded, and nothing existed anymore. The figure disappeared, but it was always branded into her heart.


    There was a sad cry from the universe.


    On the battlefield, at this time, the battlefield is completely settled, and there will be no suspense.


    There can be no reinforcements in the ancient hell mansion and the tenth hell hall.


    "Kill!"


    This war spirit led the battle Department of ancient Tianting to kill. They were mortal enemies. They could never resolve. They were born antagonists. After waiting for eternity, everything must have a result.


    Although there are still the biggest enemies who have not been born and cannot be shaken, now they can solve a cause and effect.


    The Tianting people and horses led by Qin Feng also shot, and their hatred for the ancient country is not low.


    There is no mercy on the battlefield, only life and death.


    This is a massacre. The Ministry of Wei tiannv, the people and horses of the ancient country and the ancient underground were defeated in an all-round way. There are no top experts to stop the top powers such as Qin Feng and Zhan Ling.


    Under the Holocaust, the blood stained the sky, the sun and moon were shining, and I don''t know how many people died. This place has completely become a Shura field.


    I don''t know how many strong families have been killed. Even the starry sky has become bloody. It''s terrible.


    In the end, the Yin soldiers of the ancient hell mansion and the tenth hell hall were slaughtered, and the battle Department of the ancient Tianting ended in glory, leaving tears on everyone''s face.


    They are not living people, but unwilling to revive the fighting spirit. Now, they have settled a cause and effect, and the dust returns to the dust and the earth to the earth.


    The powerful fighting spirit that was not weak in Qin Feng also disintegrated and disappeared in the long river of history.


    Qin Feng is disappointed that the ancient Tianting has completely disappeared in the long river of history and can no longer be seen.


    At this time, his heaven also rose completely and dominated the universe, like a successor. The ancient heaven disappeared and the present heaven rose.


    In this battle, there was no surrender, no captives, killed to extinction, and too many people died. The whole universe does not know how many big families participated in it.


    All those who joined Wei tiannv have died. Those who helped Tianting have also lost more than half.


    The whole universe, so at least three adult horses died in one battle, all buried here,


    This place has become a bloody magic land. After thousands of years, it has become a terrible burial ground. The world will turn pale when talking about it.


    This battlefield has been preserved and written into history. Many thousands of years later, future generations will come here to pay tribute and recall.


    Deep in the starry sky, lady Wei knelt on the ground and whispered sadly.


    "You''re gone. You and I missed another life. What''s the meaning of this life!"


    "GuDi mansion, ha ha... Ha ha... Brother Wei, I live for you in this life."


    Wei tiannv looks crazy. She doesn''t know what Wei Tiange went through in the ancient hell, but he did die in battle. Her eyes are full of madness. She wants to retaliate regardless of the cost.


    "Gu Difu, you brought me here, and I want revenge!" Lady Wei was crazy and laughed, as if she was crazy.


    Her eyebrows were dripping blood, first bright red like a blood diamond, then other colors appeared, and finally condensed into five colors, brilliant and dazzling


    This is the blood of the divine Phoenix. She refined it into her body and continued her life until now.


    However, now she is reversing, turning the divine Phoenix blood out again, condensing and forming in front of the eyebrows and bursting out a bright light.


    She wants to oppose nirvana, die from life, make the best of death, and recreate herself for a lifetime.


    This is a terrible ancient method, which is easy to destroy.


    But lady Wei is desperate and wants to get a new life in destruction.

 Chapter 1997

    "Sir, will you still use this ancient method?" a figure appeared strangely. He was the first day and did not appear on the battlefield.


    "Help me protect the Dharma." Lady Wei looked at the battlefield. She failed and the War Department was slaughtered. She should have been discouraged, but Wei Tiange''s death made her desperate and crazy unwilling.


    She wanted to go with him and bring peace to the universe.


    But he wanted her to live until he died. Well, she will live.


    "Brother Wei, do you love her as much as you care for me? Is it a punishment for me to guard me for life and life, live alone and face the world without you?"


    "Well, even if heaven and earth die out, I will live." Wei tiannv laughed wildly.


    This world, give her is despair, then she will give the world darkness.


    The blood color spread and gradually shrouded her, forming a blood color cocoon.


    "Cut off all delusions in life, and be willing to be an unintentional person in the afterlife."


    "Brother Wei, the fetter of generations, ends here."


    On the first day, he will tear the starry sky with a bloody cocoon, escape into the depths of the universe and disappear.


    At the same time, on the battlefield, Qin Feng and others also felt that the smell of heavenly daughter Wei disappeared in the depths of the universe.


    "She died and followed Wei Tiange away." the big black dog said, "she is also a fool. She has been waiting for this kind of ending for generations."


    Qin Feng was silent and then sighed in a low voice.


    In this life, too many people have died. His companions, ancestors, master dust-free


    Too many people disappeared and could never appear again. He felt great pain in his heart, but he couldn''t vent it.


    Because the battle has just begun. Tianting rules the universe and is invincible against forces. He surpasses the peak and has no resistance to the universe.


    Next, it''s time to help the divine world, and it''s time to really fight with the ancient country.


    Blood colored cocoons are floating in a mysterious ancient place in the universe that no one has ever set foot in.


    The battlefield is far away. Qin Feng and others are retreating. They build a large array and are ready to go back.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng gave birth to a bad feeling, which enveloped his heart, making him palpitation and haze.


    The war is over, Tianting triumphs and embarks on the journey of victory.


    The little white cat and the big black dog were also uneasy. They thought what would happen. They didn''t lead the crowd to leave immediately and made a serious deduction and analysis.


    "No, there are changes, but what else can threaten us?" the big black dog frowned and was uneasy.


    "Great omen." the little white cat made a slow sound and stared at the universe.


    After the war, people feel a little terrible. It seems that they are the only ones left in the universe.


    "Array, the battle is not over yet!" Qin Feng suddenly shouted, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his muscles tightened.


    He changed color. He had never experienced this physical feeling. His body seemed to disintegrate, as if even the spirit were tearing.


    An unspeakable big crisis enveloped him. Qin Feng guessed that this was the special response of the extreme body. A big crisis came.


    "Beware of the enemy!" the big black dog also drank a lot. He was about to withdraw, but his fear became more and more intense. When his cultivation reached their level, his instincts and intuition enlightened God.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for everyone to respond, the starry sky was cut open, and a huge flying sword was shot out. The stars exploded one by one, emitting endless immortal light.


    ZhuXiong died at that time. This place became a sea of blood. Magic tools and broken bones flew together. Many people broke up before they could scream.


    The attack came so fast that no one could resist it. This sword cut everything, made countless people become powder and burst into pieces at the first time.


    "What sword is this!" the big black dog lost his voice. Even he showed this expression, which shows the mystery of the flying sword


    Colorful, streamer, sword like sea, rolled up ten thousand big waves, put out the Xinghe River and pressed it against the people.


    "Wuwu..."


    The little white cat urged Huang Fu, and the yellow light rose all over the sky. Qin Feng also waved the residual knife, and the knife Qi swept through, blocking the boundless sword Qi of the flying sword.


    Two pieces of zhibaoguang protect the people. All the armies are covered by the light curtain. Outside this area, the Star River collapses, everything dies and turns into death.


    Everyone was shocked and cold. Who can stop such a powerful blow?


    This is a great disaster, breaking the star field, breaking the whole galaxy and turning into cosmic dust. It''s just cut off with a knife, and everything is destroyed.


    ZhuXiong was trembling and cold all over. Many people were sweating and wet. It was terrible. Just one blow caused such a result.


    That''s all the gods do!


    If there is no remnant knife and Huang Fu in the front, can anyone survive at the scene? I''m afraid they will be broken into bones and turned into a mist of blood.


    "Too... Terrible!" someone swallowed a mouthful of hard saliva, full of bitterness. Is this still human? No one in the world can resist such a blow.


    "What kind of sword is this, the weapon of the gods? Why is it so terrible?" someone trembled.


    This level of power makes them have no fighting spirit. They can only die in vain. The difference is too far.


    "Chi!"


    The first bright sword came again. This time, it was more terrible. Little white cat and Qin Feng tried their best to urge the big killer. The sound was continuous, and there was a strong smell of Shinto.


    The sword Qi tore open a corner of the defense and immediately made the place bloody. The strong ones died and were cut into meat mud, accompanied by the annihilation of the stars.


    How?


    All heroes are afraid. Everyone knows that this mysterious sword seems to be refined, which is more terrible than ordinary gods.


    Qin Feng and the little white cat urged the big killer to join hands, and they were torn apart.


    "What the hell, is it the God General of the celestial world?" the golden cicada changed color. This sword is terrible. It flows with immortal awn to destroy all things.


    "It can''t be a powerful God. A sword can''t go against the sky." Qin Feng opened his mouth and couldn''t make everyone afraid.


    But he had to admit that the sword was too terrible. Several attacks made everyone pale and lose their fighting spirit.


    "All leave!" shouted the big black dog.


    It, the little white cat and Qin Feng all came forward and confronted the mysterious sword. Now there is no way out, only to fight to the end!


    "Lao Hei, what sword is this? How can I feel more terrible than facing the gods?" Qin Feng asked secretly.


    The big black dog looked very ugly: "this is not our cognitive power."


    "Is it from an evil spirit outside the sky?" Qin Feng was surprised and then shook his head. This sword, immortal mans, has hundreds of millions of ways. It doesn''t have the slightest air of yin and evil. It doesn''t look like the power of an evil spirit.


    "No." the little white cat shook his head, looked dignified and said slowly, "it may have something to do with immortals."


    "Immortal?" Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This kind of creature is well known all over the world, but he has never seen it, and there are not even many records.


    "Is it Yaxian?" Qin Feng asked when he thought of the scene he saw in the shenmeteorite battlefield.


    "Very likely." the little white cat nodded.


    "No matter what it is, we must stop it, otherwise the death and injury will be terrible." the big black dog said, urging Huang Fu to suppress it together with the little white cat.

 Chapter 1998

    "Boom!"


    However, the fairy sword is too strong. No one is leading it. It resurrects itself. It is in charge of everything. It slaughters and washes the strong. The sword is fierce.


    Qin Feng attacked with a residual knife. There was a terrible collision between the two. Immediately, there was divine blood. He spit blood in a light and big mouth. His whole body was dull and cracks appeared.


    This was a great collision of Jidao. Even if there were Jiji body and residual knife, there were still aftershocks, which hurt him badly.


    The sky behind the fairy sword was shattered, and the starry sky behind Qin Feng also collapsed, killing and wounding many people. This result is heartbreaking. This fairy sword has a magical nature and is too terrible.


    "Wuwu..."


    The big black dog sounded the horn, hoping that the seed of ancient Tianting could come, but he didn''t appear.


    "Send them away first!" Qin Feng shouted, holding the residual knife, the light bloomed, and he stood in front.


    One after another transmission array appeared, which had long been under construction. Now it is taking shape rapidly, and the army retreats in pieces.


    However, the fairy sword seems to have a goal and is not ready to let everyone go. It shrinks and turns into a Zhang long. It is no longer so shocking, but it is more terrible.


    Like a flash of lightning, it tore open the void and rushed over, ready to kill all directions and kill everyone.


    "When!"


    Qin Feng came forward, his blood was boiling all over, and the knife spirit leaked by the residual knife rushed up into the sky and collided with the fairy sword. It was deafening!


    Qin Feng was covered with blood and flew away. Although the residual knife blocked the power of the big kill, there were aftershocks after all.


    "Buzz!"


    The void trembled, the fairy sword cut through the universe, disappeared from this place, and suddenly appeared from the transmission array, which was a great disaster.


    The Allied forces suffered heavy losses. With only one sword, 20% of the people and horses were wiped out, died forever, became a fog of blood, and disappeared both form and spirit.


    This is the result of the simultaneous suppression of candao and Huangfu. They guard this world. Otherwise, no one can survive and all will perish.


    This immortal sword is too rebellious and terrible. It resurrects independently and attacks. With immortal awn, no one can defeat it!


    "Poof!"


    The perimeter was broken. He was just near a transmission array. Although he was not hit by the sword gas, he was shattered by the aftershock.


    "Ah..." in addition, several people in the second film also fell one after another and turned into blood mud.


    They were swept by the sword Qi. Fortunately, they rushed into the transmission array and left in time, otherwise none of them could survive.


    Qin Feng saw that his canthus were about to crack and shouted and rushed forward.


    "Woo..."


    The sword was blaring in the sky. When the edge turned, he met Lin Yue and split down.


    A scorching sun sprang up behind Lin Yue and shot at the immortal sword. At the same time, he turned into a divine awn and stepped back quickly, but he was still swept by the afterwave and burst there.


    The fairy sword never hit her, nor did the fairy law fall on her, but this powerful aftershock was so terrible.


    Qin Feng was in great pain and worked hard to defeat Wei tiannv department. Unexpectedly, such a terrible disaster occurred again.


    The golden cicada was also crossed by a faint awn. Half of its body exploded, and the other half floated out. Its face was full of pain, and the injury was terrible.


    Qin Feng roared, the remnant sword shook violently, and the light was prosperous. He attacked the immortal sword.


    Another startling collision, Qin Feng burst into pieces and turned into blood fog, but the attack of the fairy sword was also blocked by him.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the Yellow symbol soared and hunted in the wind. The yellow light filled the air, as if it had opened the universe and flooded here.


    The fairy sword was shaken away, separated from the starry sky, and finally resolved the crisis.


    "Golden cicada, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong!"


    Qin Feng reorganized his body, rushed forward, picked up the golden cicada with only half of his body, urged the blood gas of his whole body, and helped her force out the terrible immortal mans killing intention in her body.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, I''m fine, I''m still alive!" in the distance, a figure bathed in divine light, stained with blood, reappeared around the sky.


    "Qin Feng, I''m still alive!" on the other side, Lin Yue appeared.


    In their hands, a mass of ashes fell. It was the talisman given to them by the big black dog. It was condensed through the Yellow talisman to help them stop the disaster.


    Of course, only the demigod can activate the talisman. If they don''t reach this level, they can''t survive.


    "Well, just live!" Qin Feng''s mood was hard to calm, his nose was a little sour, and his tears almost fell. Just now he felt the parting of life and death again, deeply felt his powerlessness and despair.


    Too many people have left. If these big children are damaged, he may be really crazy.


    "This fairy sword is extraordinary. If it is not contained, the universe will be destroyed. You will retreat immediately!" said the big black dog, ordering everyone to retreat.


    Qin Feng also tore up the space himself and pushed most of the people and horses nearby into it.


    Although I don''t know where it will be transmitted, I may even lose or die, but I can''t help it now.


    Many transmission arrays have been destroyed. None of these people will survive if they continue to stay here.


    Xiao Tianyou, Zhan AO and other strong men who have reached the demigod realm also tear the space and take away the people through their own means.


    The only good thing is that Qin Feng''s residual Dao and big black dog''s yellow talisman are also extraordinary. They briefly restrained the fairy sword, and no more large-scale casualties occurred.


    Huang Fu soared, absorbed the power of the void and expanded his body. It was bigger than the stars. Yellow lights went out like branches and disappeared into the sky.


    It is soaring, opening up the universe, like the beginning of the world. Chaos is surging. Later, one star after another winds around and becomes an ornament.


    In this place, the yellow light covered the sky, the Yellow talisman soared, and the branch like yellow light tentacles spread, opening up the universe and dropping countless essence Qi to guard here. The fairy sword was forced back and did not attack immediately.


    A large transmission array has been built. The army leaves in batches and retreats quickly. This fairy sword is too terrible. If you don''t go again, everyone may die here.


    This fairy sword is different from any artifact and congenital treasure. It connects gods to immortals and flows immortals. It goes beyond common sense and has unparalleled attack power.


    "Buzz"


    The immortal sword was trembling and bright. It shone brilliantly all over the world. It was cut again and earth shaking.


    Qin Feng roared and his thick long hair stood upright. He waved his residual knife and fought with the fairy sword. When he collided with the fairy sword, both weapons trembled violently.


    In the fierce confrontation, the remnant Dao is still like that. It is very simple and has no special change.


    On the contrary, the fairy sword was more brilliant, the divine light soared, the Star River in the distance of the earthquake collapsed, and the whole star domain exploded and became cosmic dust.


    This kind of scene is like extinction, which makes people despair!


    How to fight and what to resist? This fairy sword is too strong. It really represents the will of heaven. It is incomparable.

 Chapter 1999

    Qin Feng retreated, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. This was caused by the immortal awn vibration of the immortal sword. His body was also injured, but the scene similar to the previous explosion did not appear again.


    Wheeze!


    The immortal light flashed, and the immortal sword turned into a foot long. It appeared and disappeared. It avoided the residual knife and rushed to the people guarded by Huang Fu. It was still to kill everyone and not to let Zhu Xiong go.


    "Boom!"


    Huang Fu shakes and shakes the chaotic gas in the sky. The huge fluctuation shocked the universe and shocked all the strong people far away from the universe.


    It seems to be resurrected. It takes root here, absorbs the principles of all things in the universe and blocks the way forward. The strike of the fairy sword did not work, failed to attack and was blocked outside.


    This strange change stunned everyone. It looked like a piece of light paper. It was really unusual, with secrets that outsiders could not understand.


    Anyway, its defense is amazing. It guards here temporarily and buys time for everyone''s retreat. The transmission array shines and the army leaves quickly.


    The immortal sword is floating and hanging not far away. It confronts the people here. It is looking for flaws and wants to rush in and kill!


    Huang Fu swayed in the wind, and those tentacles squirmed, making bursts of pine waves, like a forest sea swinging in the universe.


    "A false fairy talisman, also want to go against the sky?" a cold voice came from the fairy sword, some ruthless and some angry.


    The atmosphere was tense and the two sides were facing off.


    "It is worthy of being a fairy in the legend. Even if it is a weapon, it is terrible to have the power of immortality." the big black dog sighed, his heart is very dignified, and the power of this fairy sword is beyond imagination.


    What it worries about is not only the fairy sword, but whether someone controls it behind it?


    If that person crosses the boundary, how to fight? Who in the world can fight one?


    That''s a fairy limited to rumors!


    The whole world is quiet. The fairy sword is looking for a fighter. It wants to destroy everyone at the least cost, and doesn''t want to really fight with the pseudo fairy talisman.


    Qin Feng is also accumulating combat power. His blood is surging and adjusting his state to the peak. At this moment, he shows his top combat power again, and his body rumbles.


    The blood gas of the sea was boiling, and his whole body was shrouded by the glow. Even the sky spirit cover transpiration bursts of blood mist. The external holy light was lit up, and he became a fiery God like existence.


    The tenth gate of Zhou Tian''s life and death classic has a ten fold increase, and the pupil of pure blood flashes


    It can be said that even in the previous war, he was not in such a state.


    This is the ultimate embodiment of his power in history.


    The little white cat stands on the Yellow talisman for defense


    The big black dog still blows the horn, which interferes with the fairy sword and hopes that the seeds of the ancient heaven can come to rescue. At present, perhaps only he can block such a terrible fairy sword.


    The little white cat defends, and the big black dog assists and asks for help.


    Qin Feng''s main attack, his frontal bone is shining!


    In the extreme state, his strength has been greatly improved, and the increase is ten times stronger after operation. His eyebrows are as bright as a magic lamp shining through the ages.


    A little golden man stepped out of his forehead. He sat in the starry sky, and then moved his hands. The law of Shinto permeated the air.


    This is the extreme split of Qin Feng. He is very bold and crazy. He wants to use the extreme split to absorb the power of immortals and understand the power of the laws of immortality.


    "Hum, my strength is what you mole ants can absorb?" the fairy sword was angry. This mole ant dared to covet its strength. It''s unforgivable.


    "What are you? You''re just a weapon. You really think you''re the first God in the world?" Qin Feng shouted angrily. He stepped forward to meet the fairy sword.


    The battle was too fierce. Qin Feng played his power beyond the peak and played at a higher level, but he still coughed up blood.


    Boom!


    A sword with immortal awn explodes and smashes the extreme split body. This power is too terrible. Without false immortal talisman and residual knife, it can''t defeat the enemy at all.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was flying and his body was cracked. Even with a residual knife, he suffered a terrible blow.


    The immortal sword stabbed the false immortal talisman in the air, trying to kill the last group of people who haven''t been transmitted.


    "Shit, I''ll fight with you." the big black dog roared, and all kinds of secrets and magic weapons burst out.


    The immortal sword vibrates and the immortal awn spits out. Any attack will be turned into powder.


    Poop!


    The big black dog spits blood at his mouth and his body is going to burst.


    "Heaven and earth are short, the road is damaged, there is no time to have sex, and immortals do not come to the world..." the little white cat stood on the Yellow talisman and whispered silently.


    This sentence is like a kind of magic spell, which makes the pseudo fairy talisman vibrate, releases a great vitality, and then the sky trembles.


    Then there was a hazy figure slowly emerging on the pseudo immortal talisman.


    The little white cat''s eyes soared: "immortals do not come to the world..."


    Boom!


    The vibration of the pseudo immortal talisman became more and more terrible. The imperial instrument shook violently, and the hazy figure on it became more and more clear, lifelike and shocking.


    The little white cat vomited blood. The blood turned into a blood red bead and fell on the pseudo fairy talisman. After a clear tremor, the pseudo fairy talisman seemed to be completely revived. It swallowed the sun, moon and stars, and the brilliance of the star sea in the depths of the universe.


    "Buzz!"


    The immortal sword was shining brightly. It sensed something. It took the lead in making trouble, turned into a blazing light, and split down to destroy the pseudo immortal talisman.


    Xianmang rushed to the sky, cut off the universe and blocked all the stars. It became the only one, fell straight down and turned into a vast divine waterfall.


    The pseudo immortal talisman trembled, and the body image was about to be resurrected, shaking the heavens all over the world. Many strong people in all parts of the universe gave birth to a strange feeling.


    It burst out a towering fighting spirit, which was no less fierce than the edge of the fairy sword. Thousands of runes on the avenue hit Gao Tian.


    With a bang, the two weapons collided. This time, it was more violent. The weather swept this place into a boiling ocean.


    Qin Feng stepped back and looked at the false fairy talisman like a resurrection.


    Fake immortal talisman is something unimaginable all sky experts are looking for, and immortal sword is likely to be the product of immortal, which can''t be guessed.


    At this moment, heaven and earth burst open. It was a fierce battle after the resurrection of the pseudo immortal talisman. It was terrible.


    The immortal sword is like a rainbow. It cuts continuously and interweaves vertically and horizontally in the sky. Lightning breaks out. The falling light and rain are terrible. Each can destroy a galaxy.


    There is nothing to destroy here. Most of the stars have become dust. Nothing can be left in this attack.


    "Buzz"


    The pseudo immortal talisman makes a sound when hunting and blooms ruicai. It has terrible fluctuation and diffusion, and it is also swallowing the essence of the eight wastelands.


    Finally, a fairy light flew out of the rune paper, turned into a chain, wound around the fairy sword, and wanted to pull it into the rune to completely suppress and refine it.


    Everyone''s heart is jumping. This fake immortal talisman is too strong. It''s going to swallow the immortal sword directly. How domineering!

 Chapter 2000

    "Qiang", "Qiang"


    The immortal sword vibrated and split the immortal lights to avoid the swallowing power. Then it rushed sideways like a competition and split at the pseudo immortal rune. The sword Qi was shining and the cold air frozen the universe.


    The killing intention spread, even some stars in the distant depths of the cosmic sea were dimmed, shattered by its impact, and the essence dissipated.


    The light from the immortal sword is like a hanging Star River. It is huge and terrible. It rolls the universe, the darkness is torn, and the cold universe is broken.


    The fake fairy talisman clanked and burst out a string of sparks. It seemed fragile, but it was firm and immortal. It was not damaged in the impact and chopping, and withstood the power of the fairy sword.


    Everyone is very nervous. If the false fairy talisman can''t stop them, they will all die.


    "It seems that this yellow talisman really has the power of immortality." he told some secrets.


    It is said that the extinction of the ancient Tianting was also related to the emperor''s desire to teach flying immortals. The terrible emperor should have found some secrets of immortals, which led to disaster.


    No matter how reliable this statement is, people have to believe that the Yellow talisman from the ancient Tianting has the power of immortality.


    The immortal sword becomes more and more fast and turns into a blazing electricity. It dances around the pseudo immortal rune. As long as you catch the right opportunity, it will quickly chop down and be murderous.


    Everyone''s heart mentioned his throat, and Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly contracted, because he felt an almost inaudible sigh.


    The sound was ethereal and illusory, like the sound of nature, as if it had come from the foreign fairy world.


    In his realm, this illusion cannot appear.


    But... Who is sighing.


    Suddenly, he looked at the false fairy symbol


    At the moment, the pseudo immortal symbol is sublimating and further changes have taken place!


    When the immortal sword becomes more and more vigorous, sharp and powerful, it is really invincible in the world. It becomes more and more common, just like a natural hand and more powerful.


    At this time, the pseudo immortal symbol is very peaceful and gradually blurred. It is almost invisible and has no original shape.


    "Immortality does not come to the world..." Qin Feng learned from the little white cat and said so.


    Boom!


    At this moment, changes soared


    "That''s... My God!"


    After a moment, many people screamed, all showing incredible eyes, shocked to the point of no further increase.


    Even Qin Feng''s blood was surging. He looked shocked and couldn''t speak.


    The false fairy symbol became more and more blurred, slowly disappeared, and finally turned into a faint female figure. She gradually became clear, standing under the eternal starry sky and proud of the world.


    "The young daughter of the emperor?" cried the big black dog and the little white cat. They couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Feng was also stunned.


    There is a legend in the world that no one else knows. It is said that the emperor had nine sons and all died in the war, and the woman ranked ninth. In that year, only eight bodies of the emperor''s sons were found, and the young girl disappeared.


    Now that it has emerged, it can be seen that the rumor is not necessarily false.


    Today, they saw this miracle, and the young daughter of the emperor really reappeared!


    "Emperor lady... Are you still alive?" an incredible voice came from the fairy sword, vaguely with some fear.


    "It''s impossible. There was a move by the supreme immortal ancestor. You can''t be alive. It''s just that the fake immortal talisman saved a wisp of your ghost."


    The fairy sword vibrated and the fairy awn spewed, almost drowning the universe.


    Then the woman didn''t respond, just patted a palm gently, and made the fairy sword tremble violently.


    "You are a dead man. There is no need to waste your strength on you." finally, Xianjian resolutely withdrew and wanted to leave.


    Even if it can kill the remnant soul of the emperor and daughter, it will be hurt. Now the immortal has not been born, it must not have a problem.


    The fairy sword wielded the most powerful blow of her life, cut through the universe and fled to the distance, while the emperor followed slowly.


    "Retreat!" Qin Feng ordered. Just now many people stopped to wait and see. Now they must leave.


    The golden cicada did not dare to stay and protected the last members from the Xingyu.


    Qin Feng, the little white cat, the big black dog and the three great experts rushed to the edge of the universe. They wanted to see the end. They had to fight hard when necessary. That fairy sword was really a great harm.


    However, it was difficult for them to keep up with the rhythm of the emperor and the fairy sword. Along the way, they saw broken stars, destroyed galaxies and remnants one after another.


    Finally, they saw some fragments of time. There was the final battlefield, and they quickly chased it.


    The fairy sword was caught up by the emperor and killed desperately.


    The emperor and the lady took her hand calmly, and her whole body was shrouded by the light and rain of flying immortals. The white and jade like hands began to pinch and print, and press forward, and the galaxy directly disappeared into dust.


    The fairy sword flies out upside down. The sword body vibrates. It is caught up by the emperor and can''t escape. It wants to fight. There''s no way.


    "You''re not an emperor. She died that year and can''t be alive. You''re just her unconscious remnant spirit!" said the fairy sword. The whole body was full of light, but it didn''t attack immediately. It was testing.


    The empress raised her left hand without making a sound. There was a ring on one of her slender fingers, which was made of five-color immortal gold.


    She lowered her head and looked at the ring. There was a special brilliance in her eyes. After a long time, it faded again, unwilling and gray, which made people tremble and break their hearts.


    Qiang!


    Taking advantage of the moment when the emperor was in a trance, the fairy sword burst into the sky, killing hundreds of millions of people, such as mountains and rivers burst, like the sea burst its banks, if the stars collapse, rumble and roar, and the power of the fairy way drowns the universe.


    This place has become a vast ocean of laws. It is extremely terrible. It destroys all vitality. The immortal sword stabs it down. It is really unparalleled and unstoppable.


    People''s souls are throbbing. This sword is too powerful, beyond common sense!


    "When"


    However, in the face of such an earth shaking blow, the peerless emperor did not make a big move, but raised her right hand to hit up and gently patted on the fairy sword.


    The sound was like a dragon singing in the sky, like a phoenix singing in the fairy world. The vibrato was long and continuous. All the boundless sword Qi between heaven and earth disappeared and disappeared.


    This is a very abrupt change. Just now it was murderous. In a moment, a white palm patted the sky, which made the place calm and too shocking.


    Whew!


    The fairy sword flew upside down and disappeared from this place in the blink of an eye and hung on the vast sky. It was surprised and felt a trace of danger. The remnant spirit of an emperor who is not an emperor can threaten it.


    The emperor lady brushed her hair gently. Her eyes were confused, sad and gray. Looking at the depths of the stars, everything changed. Even the galaxy didn''t know how many pieces had broken. It was not her era.


    "You are very strong, but I am the will of Xiandao, and I am born to suppress the world. I can''t resist it." said Xianjian. The sword body is bright, almost transparent, and then burns. That is the boiling of law and order and immortal Xianze.


    The immortal sword flew down, and this attack was even more massive. The murderous waves swept through the universe, and the star sea in the distance was collapsing. The knife cut through the ages.

 Chapter 2001

    "Brush!"


    This time, the emperor''s eyes shot two amazing awns, which was very different from the previous silence. She seemed to wake up from her sleep, no longer quiet, and turned into a god of war.


    Her eyes cut through the sky, her black hair was flying, and the emperor and daughter rushed up to the sky and took the initiative to attack. She was so strong that she slapped the fairy sword directly.


    "God, what power is that... Is it really immortal power?" many people screamed, trembled and convulsed.


    Light and rain fall like petals flying all over the universe.


    Light and rain all over the sky, such as a person lifting the clouds, to break through the world barrier and enter the fairy world.


    It''s too strong. The smell alone makes people tremble and can''t bear it. Even the demigod can''t help but surrender. He has to kneel on the ground, worship and kowtow to the emperor and daughter.


    The fairy sword changed direction. It didn''t have a sharp edge and avoided this blow. It''s incredible. It''s a product of the fairy way. It''s invincible and destroys everything, but it took the initiative to retreat today.


    However, the empress''s strength was beyond imagination. Her body was like a dream. For a long time, it seemed as if it had solidified. She stopped for her. She turned into a fairy light and passed away. She chased the fairy sword and gently pressed a palm.


    "When!"


    This sound shook the eternal blue sky, the universe collapsed, the fairy sword flew out, and the fairy power all over the sky was dim.


    "How is it possible to restrain the power of Xiandao?"


    The immortal sword is shocked. If it doesn''t explode again at the critical moment, the power of that blow will be many times stronger. In that case, can it bear it completely?


    This lady is too evil. She is an existence against the sky! Especially that kind of power, even some restrain the fairy law.


    "I understand that you didn''t fail completely when you taught flying immortals. Instead, you came into contact with the law of the fairy way and developed an invincible method." the fairy sword made a sound and his tone shook.


    Everyone was stunned. As soon as the emperor made a move, she collapsed the powerful fairy sword and flew away. The sword body lost its luster and trembled slightly.


    This is shocking!


    "There are enemies in the fairy way?" Qin Feng was surprised. From the words of the fairy sword, it is true that the fairy shot to destroy the ancient Tianting in those years, and the ancient Tianting seemed to be destroyed. She even developed a method to restrain the power of the fairy way. This emperor and daughter is really amazing.


    Qin Feng had a fight with the immortal sword. He knew that the power of the immortal way was terrible,


    "Mingming is just an unconscious remnant spirit, and must not be the man of the past!" the fairy sword said to himself, full of anger and anxiety. It is like a wild beast, swallowing the eight wasteland essence. The cosmic sea is almost extinguished, and all the starlight is gathering towards it.


    The Emperor didn''t immediately follow her. When she saw it like this, she folded her hands and slowly raised them to form a strange French seal.


    Slowly... A black hole emerged, and the mouth of the bottle at the mouth of the hole was aimed at the fairy sword.


    The immortal sword was as murderous as the sea, but it felt a terrible cold. It seemed that a giant beast stared at it and moved its shape and position to avoid the blow.


    However, the emperor''s speed is too fast. The slender hand controls the dragon and changes direction with it.


    "Boom!"


    The sky broke, the universe collapsed, and the power spewed out from the black hole was as vast as a sea, with hundreds of millions of runes, which directly submerged the fairy sword, and the vast sword Qi collapsed.


    "When!"


    The immortal sword flew sideways and almost broke. It used a double body technique, and another empty body was blown up there, and it itself suffered heavy damage.


    Everyone was stupid. All these changes were so fast that they couldn''t accept it. The immortal sword that was arrogant just now was directly pressed by the emperor.


    "It doesn''t make sense. She''s just a remnant spirit, unconscious, not a real person. How could this happen?" remnant Dao was angry.


    A beautiful and white jade foot fell, silent, and appeared in the void. The emperor suddenly appeared. Her crown was ancient and beautiful, her hair was flying, and she was gorgeous. She stepped on the fairy sword


    This scene, this scene, how can people be calm? A white jade foot stepped on the fairy sword and stood up against the vigorous wind of the universe.


    This magnificent and shocking scene has been permanent in people''s hearts until many years later.


    It''s the weapon of the fairyland. It''s like a myth. Such a record makes people excited and want to follow.


    "Empress... Kill this arrogant remnant knife and polish all its divinity. Ben''s black hair is too long and needs to be cut. I think this sword is good." the big black dog barked there and interfered with Xianjian''s state of mind.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, there was a human roar from the fairy sword, such as the deep-sea waves hitting the sky, which was frightening, the gas was surging, and the place was blown to pieces with a bang.


    This Law of destruction broke up the universe, making it a land of disaster, a piece of debris and chaos overflow.


    The fairy sword disappeared, and the emperor''s body moved and went away in the air. The void like the abyss did not swallow her in. After changing a direction, she was still dancing in her clothes and detached from the world.


    A river of heaven is hanging in the sky. It is the reappearance of the fairy sword, which is manifested in another starry sky, lying there, murderous and frightening the human world.


    It''s out of anger. Who is it? The weapons of the fairyland have never suffered such humiliation, but today they are trampled under their feet.


    This is something that has never happened before. Don''t try to erase such a stain all your life!


    If you want to wash away such shame, you can only cut off the imperial and female residual spirit in front. Only in this way can you get rid of everything just now, otherwise the shame will accompany it all its life.


    The immortal sword flashed, and a God and devil appeared around it. Once again, there was a light rain. Unexpectedly, it was also surrounded by immortal power.


    Boom!


    Around the fairy sword, hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons roared. It was the Tianjiao it killed. Now it has become a demon soul. It uses it, accepts its laws and Tao, and dances together to help increase its murderous spirit.


    People have to marvel that the weapon of the fairyland has long been regarded as a variation. Like people, they know all kinds of secrets and display them one by one for great confrontation.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of horses gallop. The immortal sword comes with the supreme power. All kinds of rules and secrets burst out together. This is to kill the sky and see the impact of the emperor''s blood.


    With a stroke of her hands, all kinds of stars danced and cast a body with a strong man in front of her. As soon as her feather sleeve was thrown, millions of heavenly soldiers and generals killed out, beheaded gods and demons, slaughtered all the strong, dispersed the immortal light, and broke everything.


    Click!


    The sword Qi from the fairy sword blooms and breaks, breaks away from the control of the emperor and hangs in the distance. It hasn''t attacked again for a long time. It''s reflecting.


    The remnant spirit of the imperial female was really abnormal and treacherous. It began to doubt whether it was the remnant spirit of the imperial female or whether the imperial female really lived against the sky.


    "I swallowed more than one Xiandao weapon to achieve this. Why should you compete with me?" it stared at the emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The response to it is a fairy light, light and rain, and the universe is brilliant, such as the most dazzling fireworks blooming in the end of the world and becoming eternal.

 Chapter 2002

    When there was a loud noise, the fairy sword flew sideways and was almost broken. It continued to fly across the sky, retreated and struggled to resolve the blow.


    This time it touched more deeply. The whole body was full of light. He speculated and said, "are you really not a remnant spirit? Are you really reborn?"


    The emperor and the woman are silent. They come barefoot and come out of the dust. They have such great lethality. How many people can reach them after searching all over the ancient and modern times?


    Her hands overlapped, like the lower boundary of a fairy, the wind moved ten wasteland, the black hole reappeared, and there was a wave diffusion that collapsed the universe.


    The cave was aimed at the fairy sword, and a terrible beam of light sprayed out. It was just fierce and unmatched.


    When!


    The immortal sword flew sideways and was hit straight. The light suddenly dimmed to the lowest point, and at this moment there was a clear sound, and a crack appeared on it.


    The people were shocked. The female emperor was really invincible. She almost broke the invincible celestial weapons. What a powerful attack.


    "Buzz!"


    The fairy sword trembles and runs away, which is half a starry sky. It stands on the dim sky. It is angry. This is a shame that is difficult to get rid of in eternal life. It is really not an opponent.


    The empress waved her hand and flew the fairy sword out again across the starry sky.


    "No way, you... Are not a remnant spirit, but still alive!" the fairy sword dropped black ironware like copper coins, blooming with chaotic light, and then arranged continuously. It was deducting, drawing a conclusion, and then startled.


    Qin Feng, big black dog and little white cat can''t be calm. This sword is really refined. It can deduce and divine.


    "Calculate the heaven and earth, deduce the Tao fruit, let me see what''s the matter with you? How did you survive and whether it was false." the fairy sword said to himself, and it was unwilling to accept such a defeat.


    When, the immortal sword was shocked, and two cracks appeared one after another, but a vague picture was reflected on the sword body, which flashed and disappeared. It said in surprise: "it''s really strange. Your real body is still alive. No, it''s dead. You''re buried in a terrible land and can''t get out!"


    As soon as these words came out, don''t say that Xianjian was shocked, that is, the universe shook three times, trembled three times, and everyone was palpitating physically and mentally.


    What kind of news is this?


    The young daughter of the ancient Tianting emperor. Is the emperor still alive? How many years have passed, the vicissitudes of life, the depletion of lightning, the reincarnation of the era, she is still in the world, and where is she now?


    Everyone was shocked. The news was amazing.


    In particular, the little white cat and the big black dog have some understanding of the ancient Tianting. It is hard to imagine that the emperor and daughter are still on earth and have not completely died.


    "Yes, didn''t the seeds of ancient Tianting survive? In those days, the emperor had the means to heaven. Even if he encountered unimaginable enemies, he must have a way to keep his favorite young girl." the little white cat murmured.


    After knowing the result, the fairy sword was silent for a while, and then relieved. It was not defeated by the remnant spirit of the emperor. This was the greatest comfort to it.


    However, it was also worried that the emperor and the lady did not die completely, and studied the power to restrain the law of fairyland, which made it uneasy.


    "Go!"


    This is the decision it made the first time after it learned the secret. The emperor and daughter did not die completely. If such a fierce battle continues, the emperor and daughter may really return to the world. At that time, it cannot be its opponent.


    However, the imperial daughter cut off its way and didn''t let it escape.


    "Immortal array destroys the world!" the immortal sword drank, and a vast array pattern emerged. This is a large array in the immortal world, which is extremely terrible.


    "Immortal array, learn quickly. You may be an enemy of immortal in the future. Be familiar with this power first." the big black dog shouted and ran out quickly.


    It is an expert in this field and will not miss this scene.


    Qin Feng also went out to copy the immortal array.


    It''s crazy. Many people are stunned when they see this scene. This man and dog are so abnormal that they dare to rush to steal the teacher.


    Even the fairy sword was angry.


    It''s enough for this poor creature to watch the war. It''s unforgivable that he dares to steal its power.


    When it controls the immortal array, it will kill Qin Feng and the big black dog.


    "Hey, in terms of array attainments, Ben Hei is your ancestor." the big black dog waved his paw and shot out a array, which has the power of decomposition, melting and attack


    Countless Dharma arrays floated and fought against the immortal array. Qin Feng followed up and burst out his fist. He directly opened a gap at the edge of the immortal array to absorb the power of the immortal law


    One person and one dog make people stare and steal school openly and honestly.


    Fairy sword is furious. It''s so fucking bullying sword, ignorant man.


    "Benhei''s integrity is well known all over the world." the big black dog scolded Xianjian and stared at the circulation mode of Xianzhen''s power.


    "Damn it." the fairy sword was furious.


    Then the emperor moved. She didn''t think about it, nor did she deduce it. She made a strong shot directly. In the process of her step, the immortal light flickered and the power of the law shocked the world


    In an instant, the Xiandao array was smashed at the first time.


    But the empress seemed to have a spirit. The remaining power of the immortal array in the area of Qin Feng and big black dog was not erased. She shot at the immortal sword, and the immortal sword continued to retreat.


    Qin Feng and big black dog are forgetting to eat and sleep, and use their own feelings and means to absorb the power of Xiandao.


    "Click!"


    Although the immortal sword avoided those terrible immortal lights, it was hit by the real body of the emperor and the sword body collapsed and turned into a dazzling cold light.


    Everyone was stunned. The weapons in the fairyland were broken, the cold light swept through the sea of stars, and God shone ten wastelands. The result was shocking.


    The emperor and the lady are so strong that it is hard to say. They crack the fairy weapon with their bare hands.


    It seems that a piece of starry sky is broken, and the fairy sword has become the source of destruction. The power of the fairy way is spreading and surging. It is broken in two, and the cold light is sweeping, like a silver waterfall and an ocean.


    This is its unwillingness and anger. The once invincible weapon has even come to this step. Shame and oppression, as well as the pressure of survival, make it riot.


    However, it can not change anything. Its own fracture has already become a foregone conclusion, which is an unspeakable bitter fruit.


    "Whew!"


    The fairy sword escaped into the void. It wanted to escape and didn''t want to really break its soul here. In this process, the two cutting knives were very strange. They all sprayed red clouds like bright red blood, touched the eyes and heart, and then connected together.


    what is it? Everyone was surprised.


    The fracture of the fairy sword is bleeding. It should be connected together. Is this still a weapon?


    Red blood stained the sea of stars, the broken sword was reorganized, and the imperial daughter came forward and shot again.


    The fairy sword roared. This time it was really sharp eyed. It tore the universe away again and didn''t dare to fight hard.


    The imperial daughter took one step and chased it.


    Qin Feng and the big black dog absorbed the power of the remnant immortal array and chased after it with the little white cat. Today, we have to see the ending of the immortal sword anyway, otherwise we are not at ease.


    On this way, Qin Feng shook the residual knife in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was out of control and rushed out directly.


    This speed, amazing time, transcended cognition and rushed into the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2003

    "Have you been forced to revive this remnant knife?" the big black dog was surprised.


    It has long known that Qin Feng''s residual Dao is strange, but it has been unable to study it.


    Boom!


    The remnant knife seemed to appear from the sky and cut on the fairy sword.


    Boom!


    The immortal sword vibrated violently, and there were cracks in the newly reorganized sword body.


    "What thing." the fairy sword vibrated and showed an incredible color. In addition to the emperor and the lady, the world has the power to hurt it?


    In the rear, the emperor took her hand calmly, drowned the fairy sword and cut it in two.


    Qin Feng saw this scene as soon as they came here. They all opened their mouths. The cooperation between the emperor and the remnant sword was so perfect that the immortal sword was stretched again with one blow.


    "Ah..."


    The fairy sword roared and shattered the cosmic Star River. It burned itself, played a power beyond common sense, disappeared in an instant, cut off the long river of time and wanted to go away.


    The remnant sword was in the air, and the mysterious law spread, which directly imprisoned the galaxy. The fairy sword was beaten back and couldn''t leave.


    In the distance, Qin Feng, the big black dog and the little white cat all looked at each other. Sure enough, there was no weak person. Whether it was the weapon of the fairy world, the young daughter of the emperor, or this residual knife, they were all very rebellious.


    The emperor lady came and walked calmly. There was no emotional fluctuation. She seemed to feel and rowed slowly with her hands. The universe was going to be destroyed by the vigorous wind when Haydn!


    "You force me too much. I''d rather sleep for thousands of years in exchange for my master to come to the lower world. Please come to the highest Ming!" the fairy sword shouted wildly.


    It was forced into a desperate situation. There was really no way. It used the road to make it semi destroyed, because it was really powerless to fight against the emperor and the strange residual knife.


    The sword body is burning and glowing. It is a mysterious and unpredictable power diffusion, calling for a supreme power!


    In the click sound, the sword body was covered with cracks, and then it continued to collapse. It broke into seven or eight sections, paying an unimaginable terrible price.


    Boom!


    A virtual shadow came. It was a tall man. Although it was hazy, vague and unreal, it could make people feel his strength.


    He is the master of the fairy sword and the fairy in people''s mouth. This is the real fairy spirit.


    Qin Feng, their hearts throbbing, all changed color, and the fairyland creatures really came.


    Then the sabre was too fierce. It cut directly at the virtual shadow. The laws of space and time all collapsed. The long river of time was opened. The power of time filled the air, and the virtual shadow faded a little.


    "Darling, this remnant knife is really grumpy. You dare to stick at everything." the big black dog grinned.


    "It''s not the real body, it''s just an empty shadow!" after a little calmness, the little white cat said: "the real immortal creatures should not be able to come, so let their weapons come to test the water."


    Bang!


    The empress also made a move to meet the virtual shadow. The power of the fairy way came up. In the light and rain, the white palm looked extremely fierce and strong.


    The remnant Dao followed up and shot with the emperor and daughter to cut through the cosmic star sea and cut into the virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow narrowed his eyes and stared at the emperor and the remnant knife. Instead of dueling, his body spread out and turned into a prosperous Taoist principle. He wrapped the damaged fairy sword and fled into the chaotic sea of stars in front.


    The imperial daughter and the remnant Dao chased down without stopping.


    Qin Feng and the big black dog all sighed and felt some regret. Since Xianjian had paid such a high price and summoned a virtual shadow of his master, it was probably not a problem to escape.


    At the same time, they are all a thrill. Will fairies really come in the future? What should we do then?


    A long time later, in the chaotic star sea, a yellow amulet flew over and suspended in front of Qin Feng. At the same time, in the Yellow amulet, a slender jade finger stretched out, touched the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, and then disappeared.


    The remnant Dao also returned to its normal primitive appearance and fell back into Qin Feng''s hands.


    The big black dog put Huang Fu away and looked at Qin Feng with bright eyes: "what information have you received?"


    Qin Feng stood for a long time, then shook his head: "it''s very fuzzy and can''t be detected."


    "OK, go back and think about it in the future. The emperor and daughter must have information to pass on to you. Maybe you need your own understanding. After all, now you are the Lord of heaven."


    The battle was over. Qin Feng and them stood silently for a long time, and then prepared to embark on the road of return.


    The end of this war has a great impact!


    The universe is full of discussion everywhere. The mighty lady Wei was destroyed, and the arrogant lady Wei fell into the starry sky.


    All the people and horses in the lower boundary of the ancient country were killed.


    The first people in the ancient underground mansion, the tenth hell hall, including a deputy hall Lord, were all killed in the war.


    Finally, there is the power of immortality. The young daughter of the ancient emperor Tianting is awesome and defeats the fairy sword


    These news are so shocking that all parties in the universe and many major forces are throbbing, and the noise outside is deafening.


    In this war, Qin Feng repeatedly killed the three great generals and the vice Lord of the tenth Yanluo hall. He fought fiercely with goddess Wei, hit Wei Tiange, and finally fought hard for the fairy sword. Tianting won, and he took the lead.


    His name, spread all over the stars, is known as the only existence in the world that is likely to be sealed by God!


    And with him, the rise of Tianting has been unstoppable. It is really flying into the sky and has become one of the most powerful forces in the universe.


    When Wei tiannv was destroyed, Tianting was invincible again and became a giant in the universe, controlling all regions and commanding all heaven.


    "Boom!"


    When people marveled and sighed, riots came from the depths of the universe. It was the breath of gods that filled the air and swept the sun, moon, rivers and mountains everywhere in an instant.


    "It''s the seed of ancient Tianting!" Qin Feng felt it for the first time.


    Hasn''t it come to an end that the boy in animal clothes has entered the ancient hell? He''s still alive?


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. The crisis has not disappeared. If he fails, he may lead to the super giant of gudifu.


    The Shinto breath spread, but soon calmed down. It seemed that nothing had happened, but people''s hearts were full of tension and fear, waiting silently.


    After a long time, nothing happened.


    Has a big mess ended? What happened to the seed of the ancient Tianting? The world waited quietly with confusion and uneasiness.


    However, there was nothing later, the universe was still calm, everything was very peaceful, and there was no unrest.


    Later, people were completely relieved.


    However, the ancient land was not so quiet. An ancient road emerged and was very dilapidated. It experienced an unimaginable catastrophe. There were many stars falling on this dark and vast land, and there were meteorite craters everywhere.


    Shrouded in fog, under those deep pits, there are one burial ground after another. The whole dark earth is a sea of corpses. Now it has been smashed and reappeared in the world.


    It''s hard to see how this place was formed, as if all the creatures in the whole universe were buried together.


    On the dilapidated land, a huge shadow stood for a long time, turned slowly and walked into the sea of corpses.

 Chapter 2004

    "Cough..."


    Outside the dilapidated land, the boy in animal clothes was laughing and coughing up blood, but it was still so brilliant, scattered and extraordinary.


    "Hum, you have destroyed more than half of this road. You will be robbed in the future."


    "Ha ha, how can a person like me die like this? The little imperial daughter is still alive. I want to protect her. What''s most of the ancient road? I''m sorry not to bury an ancient road in the ancient hell." the boy in animal clothes laughed, turned and left here.


    He wanted to die to break an ancient road in the ancient hell. Wei Tiange died and he had no motivation to live, but he sensed that the little emperor was still alive and still in the world, so he couldn''t die.


    He was seriously injured, but he could be called a miracle. He was not a deity in the real sense, but he dared to make such a scene and almost killed more than half of the experts on the road.


    The boy in animal clothes was laughing, spilling blood on the ground, and went away alone in the starry sky.


    Finally, he walked faster and faster until he tore open the universe and disappeared into the vast galaxy, becoming a brilliant meteor beam.


    "Bang!"


    The void exploded and he came to a chaotic unknown land.


    "Is it you?" a man was shocked. He was the first day.


    "I''m afraid that lady Wei has left a mark to pursue and beat her if necessary." the boy in animal clothes shook his head with bright eyes, stared at the big cocoon wrapped by chaos in the distance, and looked at the first day.


    The first day will change color. He knows the horror of this young man. Even the peak lady Wei is not her opponent. This is a pervert who can compete with a peerless figure like Wei Tiange.


    He is to restore his peak strength, and he is not the opponent of the other party. If the big cocoon falls into the hands of the other party, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Lord Wei Tiange is so sublimated that he has died in the war, and you... Lied to him!" the first day will roar. He is really afraid and worried about the accident of Wei tiannv.


    "Nonsense, how could I be such a person? He was worried about that woman. He hit half the way. In order to return, he killed a giant by self mutilation, and he couldn''t live." the boy in animal clothes said indifferently.


    "But you survived!" his eyes were cold on the first day.


    "Hehe, he has something to protect, and I want to protect the emperor and daughter, just like him." speaking of this, he said, "if I don''t flatten an important ancient road in the ancient underground, how can I be willing to die!"


    He smiled, incomparably brilliant, staring at the first day.


    The first day will suddenly lag, and I have a hunch that something bad is going on.


    Sure enough, the boy in animal clothes laughed and said, "are you waiting for me? It''s hard to be generous!"


    At this point, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, and his breath surged like the resurrection of a wild beast.


    The boy in animal clothes grabbed him, hit him with a fist, and blew his head open on the spot, killing both form and spirit.


    It''s a pity that the first of the four heavenly generals, led by the four generals, ended in this way. It''s sad and lamentable.


    In fact, he is very powerful. He dares to fight even when he meets ordinary gods. Unfortunately, he meets a peerless fierce man who can compete with Wei Tiange, and the outcome is doomed to be miserable.


    After killing the general on the first day, he went to the cocoon and showed doubt: "you are absolutely against nirvana. You have cut off all your backroads. Are you going to accompany Wei Tiange if you fail?"


    "If you go through this road, I''m afraid I can''t stop you. You''re a scourge. You can''t stay!" he stretched out his hand to destroy the cocoon, but stopped in mid air. Finally, he shook his head and took back his palm.


    "Forget it, in the face of Wei Tiange, let you go today!" the boy in animal clothes retreated and whispered to himself: "and the heaven court has just won, you can''t be arrogant and complacent. You need to leave them a great enemy and be on guard at all times."


    "What''s more, if you can''t even kill the goddess of Wei, how can you restore the former grand occasion of Tianting in the future?"


    "I should also go to find the little emperor girl." the boy in animal clothes sighed, thinking of some past events, his eyes were sad, and then disappeared as a whole.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world is full of disturbance, and there are many discussions about today''s war.


    There were many coffins in the heavenly court. Many people died in the second part of the ace army, while the first part, the big children brought from the first imperial city, also lost six. The casualties of heavenly soldiers and generals were even greater.


    It was mainly the appearance of the fairy sword, which almost turned the war around and made everyone disappear. Even experts such as golden cicada and Lin Yue were blown to pieces on the spot.


    In this battle, they won the final victory, but they also paid a certain price. They worshipped the heroes for many days, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    It did not ease up until half a month later. They knew that war must kill people, which was inevitable and would happen in the future.


    One month later, the heavenly court recovered, and gradually there was laughter.


    Qin Feng still didn''t interpret the information that the emperor''s daughter left in his eyebrow.


    Half a month later, news came from the divine world, which surprised the whole Tianting. They won an absolute victory here, but there!


    Everyone in Tianting knows that the battle of Tianting people and horses in Tianshen world is the most difficult, only against the nine ancient countries and some forces against the enemy.


    "Tianxu Yinyang road is guarded? Have you been attacked?" the big black dog got the news and his heart sank. Obviously, it must be the people of the ancient country who control Tianxu Yinyang road,


    In this way, the battlefield of Tianting in the celestial realm was defeated.


    Tianxu Yinyang road is not only the channel connecting here, but also the main channel to transmit combat power. It is an extremely important strategic place with Tianting.


    Those Tianting combat forces who entered the celestial realm naturally know the importance of this place.


    However, it was lost here, which shows that the war departments of Tianting in the celestial kingdom lost their second battlefield.


    "Kill it. There''s nothing to ease now." Qin Feng stood up.


    "The mob hasn''t fully cultivated, and Jin Chan, Lin Yue and others haven''t recovered to the peak." the little white cat said.


    "I''ll go first." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Yao, Qin ling''er, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Qin I, Tang que, mu cangshen, Wang Dian, his last relatives, best brothers and companions are all fighting there. He must rush there.


    "OK, I''ll go with you first and get through this road. Then Xiaobai will take the golden cicada and Zhou Changkong will help them." the big black dog said: "now this universe leaves a semi God level combat power, which should be able to stabilize here."


    "After all these years, it''s time to start the final duel with the ancient country. This time, the heaven will not break, and the ancient country will be destroyed. There is no third possibility." the big black dog is cold and cold.


    Qin Feng and big black dog repaired for a few days, adjusted their state to the peak of the Tao, and then went to the god world to help the battle there.


    This time, between the pure blood and the ancient country, there will be a real destruction.

 Chapter 2005

    The second battlefield was defeated. He didn''t know what the situation was. Qin Feng was very worried. His relatives, comrades in arms and companions were there. He had to hurry to the rescue.


    Now that the universe has stabilized, the heavenly court governs the four directions, and all parties dare not obey it. There is no need for strong combat power to guard it.


    When the sky is completely stable and stable, the little white cat will take a large number of troops to the second battlefield.


    However, when Qin Feng and big black dog were about to leave Tianting and go to the divine world, a man came to Tianting.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Feng frowned at the hope that white clothes would win snow.


    Hope to come quietly. Looking at Qin Feng, his eyes look a little complicated.


    The big black dog walked aside and left time for them.


    He looked at the big black dog and asked, "brother Qin Feng, are you going to the god world?"


    She is a God. Naturally, she can see through the layout and adjustment of the heaven at a glance. This is to prepare for the war.


    Qin Feng nodded. There''s no need to hide such a thing.


    In this universe, who doesn''t know that there is another man and horse fighting in the celestial realm?


    They won the victory and ruled the universe. Naturally, they want to help the god world.


    "Have you really reached this point?" hope asked softly, like talking to himself.


    Qin Feng still nodded and went to war with the ancient country. This is the fate of pure blood. At this point, no one has a way back.


    This trip to the divine world is to open the final decisive battle. The ancient country will not die, and the heavenly court will die. There is no third possibility.


    "Alas!" hope sighed and looked at Qin Feng again: "can I go with you?"


    "This is my business, not yours." Qin Feng shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Brother Qin Feng, do you still hate me?" I hope I asked in a low voice, a little uneasy.


    Qin Feng looked at her, finally nodded and said, "what I hate most is betrayal, no matter what way."


    "Hope, you have your temple of hope, and I also have my heaven. I hope we can be safe and don''t interfere with each other." Qin Feng said.


    After a while, he suddenly asked, "what price does the gods have to pay to go back and forth between the two worlds?"


    Hope thought for a while and said, "if it''s done by an individual, the price paid is not small. If it''s light, the cultivation will be suppressed for 70% or 80% and can be recovered in a month or two. If it''s heavy, it''s difficult to recover for half a year or even a year. Therefore, generally speaking, the gods in the divine world should not come down alone."


    "If there are several gods, or there are certain resources behind them, the cost will be much smaller if there are weak points in deduction and prediction."


    "How about it?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hope pondered for a while and said, "the isolation between the divine world and the human world will lead to turbulence and even short-term connection, resulting in the pollution of the divine world by the human world and affecting the world order there."


    "Of course, no matter which kind, it may cause spatial disorder, and there is a risk of being lost in the boundless space."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. No wonder the ancient country sent the most people under the gods to the lower boundary, and few gods came in person.


    This made him relax a little. Otherwise, once all the high-level leaders of Tianting went to the divine world, if the other party had the lower world of gods, the Tianting here would be dangerous.


    Of course, if this happens, the ancient country should also use all its strength to encircle and suppress them, rather than sending a God to wipe out the small power of the heaven at a huge cost.


    Qin Feng looked at Hope: "you should have taken a lot of risks before going back and forth between the two circles!"


    Hearing the speech, I hope to smile: "other gods may have to take great risks, but I don''t need it."


    Qin Feng was surprised. The tone of hope was not like joking. It seemed that she really had a special way.


    Thinking of the growth of hope, he couldn''t help being curious. In those days, the latter was just a little girl, not even a monk, but now she has become a God. Obviously, she has an extremely special opportunity.


    However, although he was curious, Qin Feng didn''t ask much. He was about to start a war with the ancient country and didn''t want to be involved with hope any more.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I''ll take you to the celestial world. They shouldn''t find it." I hope I whispered.


    Qin Feng shook his head without thinking.


    Perhaps I hope there is such a way, but it is not like the war between the two organizations to involve the house of hope.


    Although the latter is a God, its foundation is too weak.


    Moreover, Tianxu Yinyang road is an important channel for the connection of combat power on both sides of Tianting. It can be said that it is a place that strategists must compete for. He still has to find a way to get it back.


    "That place may be guarded by the gods of the ancient country." he was silent for a while, hoping to remind him.


    "If we dare to go to war with the ancient country, we will be afraid of one or two gods?" Qin Feng chuckled with mockery and coldness on his face.


    With his current strength and magic eye, it is not difficult to deal with an ordinary God.


    The big black dog has a false fairy talisman, which can also contain a God.


    Unless the other party can send three gods to guard the entrance of Tianxu Yinyang Road, they can''t stop them at all.


    Finally, Qin Feng didn''t accept the suggestion of hope and embarked on a journey with the big black dog.


    They came to Tianxu Yinyang Road, and the big black dog began to carve array.


    Although there is great repression on this road, the big black dog has developed restraint methods. Of course, it only weakens the repression here in a short time.


    "Boy, how much did you understand the power of the fairy way?" the big black dog asked on the way.


    Qin Feng shook his head. This power was also his first contact. The immortal Dharma array was treacherous and changeable, and it was difficult to fully understand it.


    Seeing this, the big black dog also sighed: "this power is too strange. This black research array has nothing to do with this power all his life."


    What they absorbed was only a wisp of remnant array that was crippled by the emperor. The power of immortality contained was too many, one-sided and single. It was too difficult to study what they wanted.


    "But it''s not that there''s no harvest." Qin Feng smiled, stretched out his palm, and several immortal mans curled around, with the power to affect the laws of the world order.


    "Yes, if you let this force fight out, you may be surprised and seriously hurt the gods." the big black dog grinned, and it also retained part of the immortal power for attack.


    "By the way, hasn''t the news given to you by the imperial daughter been studied yet?"


    Qin Feng shook his head: "it''s chaotic. It should be difficult to make progress in a short time."


    That message is too ethereal. It is difficult to understand it with his current ideological realm.


    "Perhaps only the spiritual level of thought can understand." he shook his head.


    Now, although he has the power of the God of war, he is both magic eye and extreme body. He has corresponding combat power, but he has no corresponding ideological realm.


    "The exit is here."


    At the end of the channel connected by the large array, there are powerful forces flowing, including God level large array and spiritual array.


    "Sure enough, there is a God." Qin Feng felt a faint and powerful breath, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Kill it directly. This place must be taken back." the big black dog said with a grin.


    Qin Feng nodded. He took out the remnant knife. His body flashed. He also held the duplicate remnant knife.

 Chapter 2006

    "Is it going to be a frontal war?" the research pole split carried the residual knife and showed a big white tooth.


    "This time... None left." Qin Feng said, stepped out one step and rushed out of the entrance directly.


    The big black dog followed quickly.


    "Finally, you can act recklessly." the extreme split body smiled and disappeared with a flash of body shape.


    The divine world.


    This void is flowing with terrible power. Whether there is a lack of God level array blocking the entrance here, and there are more than a dozen spiritual Dharma arrays walking around.


    Although it has not reached the divine power, I''m afraid even if one of the three plates is careless, it will destroy both form and spirit.


    These spiritual arrays have reached the attack strength of demigods.


    In these arrays, there are figures sitting in important areas to maintain the operation of the array.


    At the eye of the God level array, there is a figure sitting around. The space where he sits is distorted and has divine power flowing, which makes the God level array more and more terrible.


    Obviously, the ancient country also attaches great importance to it, sending a God to personally control the array to block the follow-up people in the heaven.


    At a certain moment, the fight was broken. Suddenly, there was a strange power flowing in the big array, which was different from the power of the big array.


    "Hmm?" the God level strong man opened his eyes and looked at a place with a look of doubt. Just now, he obviously noticed that there seemed to be a strange fluctuation, but he couldn''t feel anything carefully.


    "Are you sensitive?" the doubt in his eyes lasted for a while and then dissipated slowly.


    Today, the main combat forces of Tianting are all in the divine world. There should be no power in the outside world to attack here.


    After the war with ancient countries in Tianting, they had no intention to pay attention to the situation of the outside world.


    After all, Qin Feng died and the Qin family died. Their main opponents all came to the god world. There are no important tasks outside for them to pay attention to.


    Therefore, now they do not know the war outside some time ago, let alone Qin Feng''s resurrection and return.


    The strong man felt for a moment and then took back his sight.


    However, when he relaxed, the void beside him was broken, and a fist smashed the space, and fell on him with unparalleled divine power.


    Boom!


    The void broke, the air burst, and the fierce force directly smashed the space into space dragons, which blew the God out and left the position of the array eye.


    It was so sudden that the God didn''t feel at all. His body flew sideways, blood bloomed and suffered a lot of trauma.


    "If there is an enemy attack, hurry up the formation." he reacted very quickly and ordered everyone to hurry up the God level formation.


    Although I don''t know who the opponent is, one punch can blow him away, at least at his level, and the lowest is close to this level.


    The sneak attack was too sudden, but the strong people who controlled the God level array in the ancient country were not rookies. They responded quickly and immediately needed to inject spiritual power to urge the God level array to kill the enemy.


    However, at this time, the blood bloomed in the God level array, and the body of a strong man exploded. Before there was time to respond, the form and spirit were all destroyed.


    "Who?" the God was shocked and manipulated the God level array. There were many demigods, but he didn''t hold a move. It can be seen that the enemy was strong.


    "Wang..."


    The dog barked, then the yellow light bloomed, and the Shinto law spread. Immediately, a large area of the strong of the ancient country burst into a blood mist.


    The sword Qi swept like a hanging galaxy, and another large area of experts fell.


    "Two gods?"


    The God was shocked. When did two gods appear outside?


    How is this possible?


    The laws of the world are incomplete. There can only be one God at most!


    "Is it you... Qin Feng?" suddenly, the God saw the figure holding the knife, and his pupils contracted violently.


    "You''re not dead, how can you still..."


    Before his voice fell, a large blade swept over him. At the same time, the space dragon roared and smoked at him.


    Boom!!


    After being attacked one after another, the God quickly retreated and several blood holes appeared on his body.


    "Divine power?" he was shocked and could hurt him. How could it also involve the power of God.


    "Qin Feng, you are still alive, and... Become a God?" he was shocked and realized that there was trouble. Once this man became a God, it would be terrible.


    Qin Feng killed the cripple in his hand and didn''t give him any breathing time.


    The big black dog is to urge the pseudo fairy talisman to attack others.


    As for the extreme split, it hides in the dark and attacks and kills other experts.


    For a time, it was boiling here, and the battle instantly entered an incandescent state. Except for a few demigods who could fight, others couldn''t stop the big black dog and the extreme split, and burst into pieces one after another.


    As for the God level array, it can''t be completely urged.


    Qin Feng restrained the God level master. Other main members who controlled the God level array were attacked and killed by the big black dog and Zhuji at the first time. The rest were not enough to urge the God level array.


    Boom!


    After a fierce fight with Qin Feng, the God calmed down a little, because he realized that Qin Feng did not become a God, and there was no Shinto law on him.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to survive, but you shouldn''t come here. Growing up low-key may deceive us." the God stared at Qin Feng coldly and said, "it''s a pity you''re too conceited. Today, I''ll kill you."


    After confirming that Qin Feng and big black dog did not become gods, but had big killing tools and some Shinto laws, he was relieved.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless and swept across with a remnant knife.


    "Seek death." the God drank coldly, waved his sleeve and robe, and the Shinto law was displayed, like a galaxy in front of him.


    Boom!


    The remnant knife waved, collided with the Milky way, the void exploded, and the power of Shinto filled the air.


    In this violent collision, Qin Feng staggered back, and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha! It''s a pity that this power dared to break into here." the God sneered and said, "I have to admit your rebellion. It''s a pity that you can survive in that situation..."


    With that, he moved. His body flashed, and he appeared in front of Qin Feng. His palms were photographed. In his palms, the golden light was shining like the scorching sun.


    Qin Feng waved the remnant knife, some Shinto laws spread, and a blood vessel was emitted from the pupil of pure blood.


    The God sneered and his eyes were like electricity. The power of Shinto shot out of his eyes and smashed the blood light. At the same time, Yu Li pierced Qin Feng''s shoulders.


    Looking at the blood hole on his shoulders, the Shinto law flowed, which made him recover for a time. Qin Feng grinned.


    It is worthy of being a God. Even if it is attacked secretly and takes the lead, it is quickly reversed by the other party.


    "After all, it''s a God..."


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and adjusted his state to the peak

 Chapter 2007

    Daoyan mode is enabled, the increase is operated, and ten times the combat power is added.


    Qin Feng urged Zhuji body, injected all his strength into the remnant knife, and then cut it off.


    Visible to the naked eye, the void seems to be split, and the residual knife cuts through, leaving deep traces.


    In this war, Shinto power pervaded.


    The spirit looked a little dignified. He pushed his palms lightly, and his spiritual power surged, condensing a defense energy mask in front of him!


    Boom!


    The remnant knife came and fell on the energy shield. Suddenly, the surging power was clear. The energy shield also vibrated violently and fluctuated like boiling water.


    "Break it for me!" Qin Feng roared, holding the residual knife in both hands and chopped it off.


    Boom!


    The energy shield was subjected to the limit and broke with a bang.


    Seeing this, the God''s eyes coagulated and raised one hand. The golden light filled the air. Unexpectedly, he directly held the residual knife.


    "Although your strength is strong, you need to accumulate strength and consume a lot." he sneered and saw the details of Qin Feng.


    Although he can exert the power of Shinto law, he is not as easy as the real gods.


    Qin Feng did not respond. He clenched his fist with the other hand, mobilized the power of the extreme body, and blew it out. At the same time, there was no extreme fire, and the strange wildfire was not extinguished, and the ancient spirit wildness was swept by.


    "Little Doyle." the spirit smiled low and waved his fist.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided in the void, and the Shinto law spread, which blocked Qin Feng''s attack.


    He slapped the blade with the palm of his hand. The remnant knife shook violently and flew out with Qin Feng.


    After stabilizing his body, Qin Feng''s face became more and more dignified, and the gods... Really strong.


    In those days, he fought against God level demons. Although he killed several statues, he really fought with wuduan gods with the help of several ancestors. There is no doubt that he will die.


    After returning, he fought fiercely with Wei tiannv''s department. He surpassed the peak and thought he could face the gods. But now he found that it was still difficult for him to shake the real gods without urging the residual knife.


    After all, he just reached the divine level and could hurt the gods, but his ideological level was still far from perfect.


    Easily shake back Qin Feng, the God''s face showed disdain: "with this strength, you dare to break into here. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Then he shot, very fast, and came up with a big killing move.


    Because he said so, but he was very afraid of Qin Feng in his heart. The potential of this kind of person was too terrible. Instead of dying, his strength was enhanced. Now he can hurt the gods only by his own strength.


    How can such a great enemy grow up.


    Looking at the overwhelming attack of the gods, Qin Feng gently breathed out his breath and urged the power of the residual knife.


    At this moment, the remnant knife emits a gray light, and some ancient and obscure runes gradually wind up. The divine level fluctuates and vibrates out


    A huge hand, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, patted Qin Feng. The Shinto law spread and the space shook.


    That is, the order law of the divine world is more perfect and tenacious. If this blow is put on the outside, it will be enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the giant hand of the God. There was some ridicule in the corners of his mouth. Then he rushed out and waved the residual knife to compete with the giant hand of the God!


    Boom!


    The remnant knife swept across with a gray light, and the dull sound rang through. Then... The blood color spread in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" the God was shocked, his palm trembled slightly, and blood kept dripping down.


    Qin Feng waved the remnant knife again, and a gray light burst, and the law of Shinto spread violently.


    The God''s pupils contracted, his toes gently and quickly retreated.


    "Here I am."


    Suddenly, there was a cold voice behind him. Then, the bright blade cut through the sky and blasted heavily on his back, filled with gray light, where the flesh and blood were blurred.


    The God ate pain, turned his head, and saw another Qin Feng, also holding a gray residual knife, standing there, and the power of Shinto was surging.


    "Separation... How could it be?" he was shocked. Together, separation also had divine power?


    Weng!


    The false fairy talisman fell over him. Under the vibration, the yellow halo fell and shrouded him.


    "Ah, what is this?" he was thrilled. When those yellow halos fell, his body showed signs of corrosion.


    "Oh! Do you think noumenon really intends to fight with you alone?" the extreme split smiled faintly, with a thick mockery in the smile.


    The spirit was shocked and swept away. All his men and horses died, including the five demigods.


    "Do you want to hunt me?" his eyes burst into dazzling light, and his ferocious spirit power spread like the sea, directly shaking the pseudo immortal talisman, all shaking violently.


    The big black dog stood on the false fairy talisman. The God didn''t know what to meditate. He saw that the light on the false fairy talisman was so bright that it faintly suppressed the rebound of the God.


    "Boy, do it," shouted the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded, separated from the research pole, urged the remnant knife to attack the God.


    "Bully me too much." the God shouted angrily, "God can''t insult..."


    Boom!


    The violent energy erupted from him and directly lifted the pseudo immortal Rune out.


    The big black dog quickly stabilized the fake fairy Fu and scolded: "shit, it''s really reluctantly controlled by itself!"


    The outbreak of the God also shook the Qin Feng and the research pole out.


    Then the God will run away.


    "Boy, you can''t keep your hand any longer. If he escapes, we''ll lose the first chance to raid." the big black dog said, driving the fake fairy Fu to rush here quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly, urged the remnant knife, cut through the void, collided with the research pole split knife, and blocked the void in an instant.


    The spirit tried to tear the space away, but failed.


    The false fairy talisman floated down again and stopped the God for a short time.


    At the same time, the two remnant swords also got rid of them and fixed the gods together with the false immortal talisman.


    Qin Feng rushed over quickly, mobilized ten times his combat strength, and punched the God in the chest.


    At the same time, the extreme split also urged the same force and hit him on the back.


    The powerful force rushed into the God''s body along the fist, and the two forces collided, directly shaking the organs in the God''s body into nothingness.


    His body slowly cracked and then burst into pieces.


    "Damn you." with the impact of the explosion, the spirit rushed out with a look of shock and resentment, trying to fight with Qin Feng and them.


    However, he just waved a palm and quickly escaped.


    "Want to run?"


    The big black dog grinned and controlled the false fairy talisman. The yellow light filled the air and enveloped him again.


    Qin Feng and Zhuji body held the remnant knife, waved it at the same time, cut it on the spirit and tore it apart.


    "Ah!" the spirit cried out sadly, his face full of fear, aware of the smell of death.


    Prick!


    His spirit was still trying to escape.


    "Sure enough, it''s a God. The spirits are torn, and there''s still a way to escape." the big black dog waved his paw, took out a utensil, flashed, and directly swallowed one-third of the spirits.


    "The spirit of this power, as my introduction, has just the right energy." the big black dog quickly put away the artifact.


    The remaining two spirits were destroyed by Qin Feng and Zhuji with a residual knife.


    A God, a real God, died in the hands of Qin Feng and big black dog.

 Chapter 2008

    With the fall of this God, there was a large rain of blood, the visions of heaven and earth suddenly appeared, and all kinds of ghosts and wolves howled.


    "This time, we really killed a living God with our own strength." the big black dog wagged his tail, raised his huge dog''s head, and his face was full of a sense of achievement.


    At the beginning, they didn''t even have the qualification to run in front of the gods, but now they can face the gods and even kill them.


    Qin Feng searched for a while and determined that there were no people from ancient countries here. He discussed with big black dog. The two joined hands and there were no less than several peerless fierce arrays here. Unless someone with array arrangement skills could detect it, when others came, they could only detonate the array here and let Qin Feng feel it.


    After arranging the last unparalleled fierce array, the big black dog asked, "where are you going now?"


    "The gulong people seem to be close to here. Go there first and ask for the news." Qin Feng thought and said.


    After the fall here, they don''t know where other Tianting sects are now, so they must have the face to understand the combat situation here before they can make corresponding countermeasures.


    Fortunately, they had been to the Dragon world once, so they didn''t waste much time, so they came to the Dragon world.


    "Who dares to break into our dragon kingdom?" not long after they were close, a team of ancient dragon mountain patrol found them and immediately drank and asked.


    "We don''t mean any harm. We just want to kill your patriarch Gu Xiao and the supreme elder Gu Kun," Qin Feng said.


    "Bold, dare to call our clan leader and the supreme elder''s name." the leader shouted, pointed his weapon at Qin Feng and the big black dog and said, "who are you and what are you doing in our dragon kingdom?"


    In his eyes, Qin Feng looked like a young man in his early twenties, and the big black dog was ordinary, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Little boy, go and tell your patriarch that the black emperor who once understood your holy tree is coming." the big black dog grinned and said, "if you miss a big event, be careful of your head."


    The big black dog is not polite, he said directly.


    "You missed the big event?" the leader couldn''t help laughing when he saw the big black dog.


    "Shit, it''s really good for dogs to be bullied by people. It''s really good for Ben Hei to talk?" the big black dog said coldly.


    Qin Feng stood in front of the big black dog and said to the man, "I don''t know if Miss Bruce Lee woke up from the Longtan?"


    "How do you know?" the leader''s face changed and stared at Qin Feng cautiously.


    Little dragon has great fortune in Longtan and hasn''t come out for more than 200 years. This matter is top secret in the ancient dragon family and won''t be spread out at all. How does this person know?


    Qin Feng gently approached the man. He didn''t know what to say. He saw that the man''s eyes suddenly widened. Then he quickly glanced around and whispered, "two, please follow me."


    Qin Feng and his team followed the mountain patrol through the border here and galloped towards the important place of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Boy, did you report yourself?" the big black dog whispered, "but they don''t seem to look like it."


    "I just said Tianting." Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    The big black dog was stunned and immediately nodded slightly: "boy, good idea."


    If Qin Feng explodes his name, he really can''t see the attitude of the ancient dragon family, but the people who explode in heaven are different.


    Looking at each other''s careful appearance, it is obvious that they should have a good relationship with Tianting.


    After all, they haven''t been here for a long time. Tianting is at war with the ancient country. They can''t determine each other''s position. It''s safer to test it.


    However, at present, the relationship between the Tianting people and the gulong people here should be good, at least not against the enemy.


    "Brother, do you want me to come here?" Qin Feng asked on the way.


    The man was stunned. He immediately hesitated for a moment and said, "a few months ago, not long after the Tianting people and horses were defeated, our ancient dragon family suddenly closed external contacts, but it is not clear whether your brother from Tianting came to our ancient dragon family at my level."


    "Defeated?" Qin Feng''s heart sank and said, "what''s the specific situation?"


    "Well..." the man smiled bitterly and said, "at my level, I don''t know the outcome of the battle between your heaven and the ancient country, but... Alas! I heard that your heaven was defeated miserably. Many experts died and fled. It is said that many people died."


    "I wonder if my brother knows Qin Yao?"


    "Who knows the powerful goddess? It is said that more than one or two gods were damaged in her hands." here, the face was also worshipped. Obviously, in his eyes, those who can kill gods are unattainable mythical figures.


    "What about her now?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    The man thought about it, shook his head immediately and said, "after the war, I didn''t seem to hear from her. At that time, I heard that she was alone in the back of the hall to deal with several gods in order to cover the retreat of the people in heaven, and finally fell."


    Qin Feng suddenly clenched his fist, and a terrible killing intention that almost frozen the world filled his body.


    The man and his team members trembled, but they couldn''t control their body and fell down.


    Therefore, Qin Feng quickly regained his consciousness. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a strong wind dragged them.


    The man looked at Qin Feng with a trembling face. At least he was full of strength. As a result, the other party only revealed some killing intention, which made him unable to move.


    "Thanks for the opportunity to lead the way." Qin Feng said. He was worried. Obviously, these people can''t know too much. He must quickly see Gu Kun and Gu Xiao and understand the situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve met Gu Kun and Gu Xiao once and won''t hurt you." Qin Feng and big black dog sped up and disappeared in front of them in an instant.


    "Head... It seems that one person and one dog are terrible." a team member came forward quietly, swallowed his saliva and whispered.


    "Shit, if Heaven comes, there can be the weak." the man shook his head and disappeared from his big round strong man in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid even ordinary three big round can''t do it!


    With the deepening of Qin Feng and big black dog, soon, the gulong nationality also had a strong discovery and rushed out quickly.


    However, as soon as they swept high into the sky, a man and a dog had disappeared in front of them. The speed, not to mention them, was beyond the reach of the three plates.


    "What a man! How brave." finally, a semi God level strong man appeared. He looked very gloomy in front of Qin Feng and the big black dog. Unexpectedly, someone rushed here.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his pupils narrowed sharply. At his level, he naturally knew the existence of Qin Feng and solved a big problem for their ancient dragon family hundreds of years ago.


    But he didn''t expect that people who had been dead for more than 200 years were still alive and appeared here.


    Qin Feng''s appearance made him realize that something bad was going on. He immediately drank back the others, came to Qin Feng and bowed his head slightly: "I''ve seen adults."


    "I''d like to meet Gu Xiao and Gu Kun," Qin Feng said. He also knows this man, but he''s not in the mood to catch up with him now.


    The man nodded slightly and brought Qin Feng and the big black dog into the depths of the earth.


    Here seems to be a boundary of its own, there are groups of temples, and some powerful breath flows quietly.


    When they appeared in Qin Feng, no accident happened. Several demigods came quickly. Without three breath, there were gods.


    "Qin Feng..." the God was an elder of the ancient dragon family. He had contact with Qin Feng in those years. After seeing Qin Feng, he lost his mind instantly.


    "You all get back first!" the God waved and let the people leave.


    "Senior, I don''t know how old masters Gu Xiao and Gu Kun are." Qin Feng came forward and asked.


    The spirit looked gloomy, and then came, "come with me first!"


    They came to the depths of the temple, in a black attic.


    There is a strong seal on the periphery of this attic, that is, it takes some means for the gods to break in.


    This surprised Qin Feng. This should be the core of the ancient dragon family, but he was still so careful. In addition, Gu Xiao and Gu Kun haven''t appeared so far, which made him feel bad.


    Did the war between Tianting and the ancient country affect even the ancient dragon family?


    The God took Qin Feng into the attic, and then put on his robe for a while. A rune shot out, and the Dragon chanted. Soon, a space vortex emerged.


    "Come with me," said the spirit, quickly entering the vortex of space.


    Qin Feng nodded and immediately followed the big black dog.


    Walking out of the vortex of space, what appeared in front of them was an ancient mottled small world.


    In the center of this small world, there is a huge altar. On the altar, there is a figure sitting around, and the Qi of yin and evil roars all over the body.


    Around the altar, there are several extremely powerful breath flowing to prevent the spread of yin and evil Qi.


    "Gu Kun?" even though he was far away, Qin Feng noticed that the person who was full of yin and evil was Gu Kun.


    Qin Feng and big black dog rushed over quickly, and several strong men here were aware of Qin Feng. After being stunned for a moment, they all came back to their senses.


    "Boy, the old man Gu Kun is in bad condition." the big black dog waved his paw, and the fake fairy amulet exploded, suspended over the altar, with strands of yellow light falling.


    And those Yin and evil Qi, after encountering the yellow light, quickly collapsed.


    Half an hour later, the evil spirit raging on the altar slowly calmed down.


    "Qin Feng, unexpectedly, he is still alive." with the calmness of yin and evil Qi, Gu Xiao and others also freed their hands and quickly swept in front of Qin Feng for a little thanks.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Have the demons outside the sky killed here?" Qin Feng asked.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xiao shook his head and said, "before the big sky crack came, the Royal dungeon seemed to sense something and fluctuated violently. Later, another force entered it, causing the seal to break. The supreme elder sealed himself in order to prevent the evil spirit from being born. Although it was successful, it was also eroded."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng thought that it should be the arrival of Zhou Yan, which led to the loosening of the seal of the Royal dungeon.


    "How is old Gu Kun now?" Qin Feng asked.


    Gu Xiao sighed and looked helpless: "for months, we have been trying to suppress the evil spirit here, but there has been no way. If it weren''t for the mysterious ancient ware of this black dog Taoist friend, I''m afraid my Gulong clan would be really dangerous."

 Chapter 2009

    Speaking of this, Gu Xiao suddenly showed embarrassment, looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, can you please go into the Royal dungeon and see what''s wrong?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "elder, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that there will be no more problems in the Royal dungeon."


    "Oh?" Gu Xiao was surprised, "why?"


    Although the Royal dungeon has not completely erupted in the past few hundred years, it has been shrouded in the spirit of yin and evil for many years, which is not peaceful at all.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "elder, I don''t need to cheat you. If necessary, I can go down and have a look."


    Qin Feng determined that Zhou Yan should meet with the fire ancestor spirit, so both are awake, so there can be no problem in the Royal dungeon.


    Gu Xiao was relieved to hear Qin Feng say so.


    Qin Feng asked, "elder, can you hear from someone in heaven?"


    "You should be here for this!" Gu Xiao nodded slightly, sighed immediately and said, "come with me!"


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng''s heart sank, pursed his lips, followed Gu Xiao, left here and came to another temple.


    There is a stone platform, on which lies a figure, and this man is Qin zhantian.


    However, the latter is in a very bad situation at the moment, the vitality is almost imperceptible, and the fluctuation of his chest is weak.


    "Old master..."


    Gu Xiao sighed and said, "a few months ago, some of us also went to watch the war and saved the little brother secretly. Although he saved his life, in order to protect his companions from leaving, he almost collapsed and blocked a God from coming out. His body has dried up and can only protect him in this state."


    "Therefore, the people of the ancient country came to the door and retreated several times, but they knew the importance of this little brother to the heaven. Finally, they dispatched a god general. Brother Gu Kun had been eroded by the Yin evil spirit at that time and had to force his way out of the pass. Although the God General retreated at last, it also led to the complete outbreak of the Yin evil spirit suppressed by him, so it became like this ¡£¡±


    Listening to Gu Xiao''s sigh, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing. In this way, the ancient dragon family has something to do with Tianting.


    Qin Feng came forward and detected Qin zhantian''s injury. Fortunately, with the help of the ancient dragon family, he has been out of danger, but he has fallen into a deep sleep and his body has dried up. It is unknown whether he can wake up.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. This little brother is talented and gifted. He is so-called unbreakable. This may be an opportunity for him." Gu Xiao came forward and comforted him softly.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, arched his hand at Gu Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Qin Feng will never forget the kindness of the ancient dragon family."


    He knew that Qin zhantian could not have lived without the help of the gulong people.


    "If you are kind, you are more kind to our ancient dragon family. If it weren''t for you, the imperial dungeon broke out, and the ancient dragon family didn''t know how many deaths and injuries would be. Longtan and his party also solved the crisis of the ancient dragon family." Gu Xiao smiled and said: "now the ancient country is becoming more and more domineering, I''m not afraid of them, and if we join hands with Tianting..."


    Gu Xiao didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, but there was no result.


    In those years, the gulong people helped him because of the imperial dungeon. When he entered the gulong people, he also wanted to find a foreign aid. It can be said that it was a short-term cooperation between them.


    But what happened later forced them to come together.


    The ancient dragon clan has fallen out with the ancient country. Now it must find a strong ally. Tianting, which has fought with the ancient country for countless years, is the best ally.


    This was also the original intention of Qin Feng when he came to the gulong nationality.


    However, they are both smart people and have not pointed out.


    "Elder Gu, do you know the whereabouts of others? What was the specific situation of the first World War?" Qin Feng asked.


    Gu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, "at that time, the war was very fierce. Although there were several experts of fighting gods in your heaven, almost all the nine ancient countries shot at that time. Because of the particularity between you and the ancient countries, the major forces were unwilling to provoke, so they didn''t watch the war from a close distance."


    "We are not very clear about the specific situation. We can only see occasionally that a huge city came to suppress the gods, a stone man rose from the sky, and a giant tripod fell.


    At that time, more than one or two gods fell. Finally, Tianting was defeated and divided. It was surrounded and suppressed by all kinds of people in the ancient country, with countless deaths and injuries. "


    "We also inadvertently found that one of your men and horses in the heaven was the little brother. At that time, in order to cover the evacuation of the team, we stubbornly blocked the blow of a God."


    "However, he did go against the sky and escaped the perception of the God, so that we could save him quietly. Even so, he was perceived by the ancient country."


    Listening to Gu Xiao''s words, Qin Feng''s heart was heavy. Even the gods died in the battle. It can be imagined that the battle was more terrible than the war between them and Wei tiannv department at that time.


    It can almost be inferred that the fighting between the two circles took place almost at the same time.


    Qin Yao, Qin ling''er, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, mu cangshen, and the king''s hall have still not been heard from. The Tianting War Department has also been scattered and hidden. Maybe many people died under the encirclement and suppression of the ancient country.


    "But those experts in Tianting are not ordinary people. Maybe they all have the means to protect themselves." Gu Xiao sighed and comforted.


    In fact, he also understood that these people should also have been killed and injured. After all, in the end, they all covered the evacuation of the Ministry by their own means, and many gods were sent out in the ancient country.


    Qin Feng shook his fist slightly and then loosened it. After such a few cycles, the killing intention in his heart was gradually contained.


    Now is not the time to avenge the ancient country. We must find those lost old friends and unite.


    "Don''t worry, we are also looking for your old friends everywhere. There should be news." Gu Xiao patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Feng nodded, then raised his head and said, "elder, let''s go to the Royal dungeon first! Maybe we can solve the problem at one time."


    Qin Feng naturally attached great importance to the ally of the ancient dragon family.


    The so-called cooperation benefits each other. If the gulong people help him so much, he will naturally have a gift in return.


    Gu Xiao nodded. The Royal dungeon is the biggest trouble of the ancient dragon family. It is very difficult. If this trouble can be completely solved, they will have more energy to deal with the ancient country.


    Qin Feng and Gu Xiao came to the Royal dungeon. Now, compared with when they first came here, it is more restless. The dark evil spirit is surging constantly, like the roaring waves on the shore, and even faint evil laughter comes out, which makes people creepy.


    No wonder Gu Xiao was so worried. No one was relieved to see this scene alone.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng wondered. Zhou Yan should have joined the fire ancestor spirit. With their strength, the Royal dungeon shouldn''t have such a situation!


    "Elder Gu, after I go down, you''d better call all the gods of the ancient dragon family to prevent accidents." Qin Feng said.


    I don''t know about the fire ancestor spirit and Zhou Yan, so I have to do more defense.


    "There''s old black. Elder Gu Kun shouldn''t have a big problem. Call several elders over!"


    Gu Xiao nodded slightly.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, did not hesitate, and jumped into it.


    The endless ocean of evil Qi is constantly surging, and it is even darker to the eye. The evil Qi almost turns into thick sea water, that is, the research body of Qin Feng Dao and its own magic eye have certain immunity and interference.


    If you were any God, I''m afraid you would be attacked as soon as you enter it.


    "The evil spirit here is stronger than that in the past." Qin Feng said in a voice. Was it any accident between Zhou Yan and the fire ancestor spirit below?


    Qin Feng quickened his speed and came to the depths of the Royal dungeon.


    "Evil devil array?" Qin Feng''s heart sank. In front of him, there was a large array composed of dark evil Qi, which made him uneasy. Were the fire ancestor spirit and Zhou Yan sealed in the large array?


    However, fortunately, he is also a great spiritual master. His understanding of the Dharma array is not low. He soon found the weakness of the evil array and quietly entered the array by solving the array.


    On the ten color throne, he saw the fire ancestor spirit again. The latter was also aware and saw Qin Feng.


    However, there was no accident in her eyes. She was very calm and had a faint smile. She looked like waiting for him.


    "Senior." Qin Feng landed and saluted him respectfully.


    "It''s nice to be able to survive the big sky crack." Huo Zuling nodded slightly, but the next moment, she paused with a pretty face, because two obscure smells disappeared.


    "Are they... Gone?" she asked.


    Qin Feng hung his head and was silent. He often thought of the falling of no dust and the eternal silence of the other bank. His heart was like a sharp pain of tearing.


    "Although I didn''t take part in that war, I can understand what price you paid when you survived the great sky crack." a figure came out, and immediately a red haired man came out behind the fire ancestor spirit. It was Zhou Yan. He sighed: "in the age of no God, there were five God level demons. It''s really not easy to get through."


    "Are there only five God level demons?" Qin Feng smiled in his heart, but didn''t say anything.


    He raised his head and said, "senior, what happened in the Royal dungeon? Why is it more turbulent than before?"


    The fire ancestor spirit glanced at Zhou Yan and said, "it''s not this guy who rushed in and destroyed my boundary, which greatly reduced the strength of the seal and gave the evil devil the opportunity to seal us here."


    Zhou Yan smiled and said to Qin Feng, "but you don''t have to worry. We don''t have a backhand. In a short time, those demons can''t get out, and after a while, we can naturally break the seal of the big array here."


    "Death needs face." the fire ancestor spirit snorted softly, with a gloomy color on his exquisite little face, and said: "the creatures of the dark demon family know something about my power. This move is also targeted. Even I can''t help it for a while, but since you''re here, the problem will be solved."


    "Release your three spiritual fires!"

 Chapter 2010

    Qin Feng nodded and released Taigu Linghuang fire, limitless fire and immortal wildfire. The temperature here soared instantly.


    The fire ancestor spirit stretched out his small hand and grasped the three spiritual fires in his hand.


    At the beginning, the struggle of the three spiritual fires was very fierce, but the chaotic ten color light lit up on the small hand of the fire ancestor spirit, and the struggle of the three spiritual fires quickly disappeared.


    At this moment, Qin Feng also felt that the connection between himself and Linghuo also disappeared.


    His heart tightened. This was the spirit of heaven and earth. He could slowly develop their power. If he didn''t have it, it would weaken his cards.


    "I just use them to completely solve the problem of the Royal dungeon. When it''s done, the four spiritual fires will be given to you." the fire ancestor spirit glanced at Qin Feng and said.


    When the voice fell, Qin Feng felt a slight vibration here, and then several flames suddenly soared. The flames explored each other and formed a three-color spear, which was completely condensed by the three spiritual fires.


    Moreover, this is not a simple spirit fire spear. In the hands of the fire ancestor spirit, the ancient spirit is desolate and burning, the limitless fire, and the immortal wildfire has merged into a flame, which he is far from being able to do.


    On the Linghuo spear, even he who once had Linghuo felt a creepy force.


    "Zhou Yan." the fire ancestor spirit looked at Zhou Yan.


    The latter nodded helplessly, his body trembled, turned into a cluster of flame, melted into the Linghuo spear, and the three colors on it also became four colors.


    The addition of Zhou Yan directly made the power of the Linghuo spear reach an extremely terrible level.


    Even Qin Feng''s scalp was numb. There was no doubt that if the Linghuo spear was aimed at himself, he would have no way to live.


    "It''s just a little short." the fire ancestor''s spirit face was expressionless, and his hands formed a mysterious ancient Dharma seal. The spirit fire spear vibrated violently. The four channels were flexible and compatible with each other, and there were opposites to each other. Vaguely, a flame with fuzzy color was printed on the spirit fire spear.


    Then the second appeared, and the third


    In just a few minutes, six vague flame marks emerged.


    Qin Feng understood that this should be the other six heaven and earth spiritual fires. Although it is not an entity, the fire ancestor spirit absorbed part of the power of the other six spiritual fires under the call of the four flames.


    Qin Feng could feel how terrible the power on the Linghuo spear was.


    At this time, he could feel an uneasy mood outside the seal array. Obviously, the dark demon clan outside seemed to have noticed something.


    "Now I want to run... Don''t you think it''s too late?" the fire ancestor spirit had a cold smile on her face. She bent her fingers and shot with the spirit fire spear.


    Whew!


    In an instant, the seal array that can seal the fire ancestor spirit and Zhou Yan collapsed. It can''t be stopped at all, and there''s not even a stalemate time.


    The spirit fire spear pierces the seal array, and one flicker will disappear.


    At the same time, there was a huge wave from somewhere in the Royal dungeon. It seemed that a huge shadow rushed up with a terrible divine wave.


    The darkness there fluctuated violently. After a few moments, the shadow fell down and turned into evil.


    Then, the same fluctuation broke out in the second place, which was still only between a few interest rates, and it gradually calmed down.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, Qin Feng noticed such fluctuations in the 19th way, which shocked him, that is to say, 19 God level demons were killed.


    When he first came in, there were not so many divine level demons. In the past 200 years, it has increased to such a terrible number.


    "Can you hide?" the fire ancestor looked up fiercely and looked at a certain place, with a little sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as the seal method in her hand changed, the Linghuo spear suddenly turned its direction and shot at the place where the fire ancestor spirit saw.


    Boom!


    The violent impact sounded through. Qin Feng could see that the evil Qi fluctuated most violently there. Even the space there was collapsing layer by layer, and the infinite evil Qi surged out.


    The place where they pass is the soul fire spear that destroys everything and solves everything. At the moment, the offensive has been restrained. Now, there is a big head of the dark demon family with extremely terrible strength.


    "Fire ancestor spirit, it''s not so easy for you to kill me." there was a cold and heartless laughter, and waves like waves spread out, absorbing the broken breath of the previous 19 God level demons.


    The power of the latter is also growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has recovered to such a level these years." the fire ancestor spirit showed a little dignified color on his face.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t kill me without ten spiritual fires." the cold and ruthless voice came out again.


    "Oh! I can''t kill you. It''s not difficult to seal you for a period of time." the fire ancestor Ling smiled coldly, and the printing method in his hand changed rapidly. He saw that the spirit fire long gun suddenly burst into ten color flames, forming a thin light curtain, which isolated it from the Royal dungeon.


    "When I collect ten spiritual fires, I''ll see how you live. You evil creatures will eventually be extinct."


    "Hum! Do you think there is a strong man like your master in this world? The world will eventually be occupied by us." there, the black fog surged, made a ruthless voice, and then slowly fell silent.


    The fire ancestor spirit took a deep look and waved in the palm. The three spirit fires flashed in her hand. Zhou Yan also stood behind her again, with a slightly dignified expression on his face.


    "The seal array has been broken, call Zhou Yan back!" the fire ancestor Spirit said to Zhou Yan.


    "Do you have to? It''s some adventure to entrust all your hopes to him!" said Zhou Yan.


    "Is there anyone more suitable than him?" Huo Zuling shook his head and said, "although you have transcended into an individual and have a certain control over Linghuo, after all, you are not a real person and there will be more unpredictability. I think Qin Feng hopes more than you."


    "You hit people with great strength." Zhou Yan smiled bitterly and didn''t hesitate immediately. He looked more and more serious. He kept printing, and he had a plume of flames gathering. Vaguely, a flame took shape slowly.


    "Call!"


    With a low cry, he suddenly had a flame, as if it had come from the outside and directly melted into the flame.


    At this moment, Qin Feng also noticed the power of Zhou Yan.


    He was shocked. Zhou Yan himself was the first of the ten spiritual fires. Now, Zhou Yan''s flame appeared, and Zhou Yan himself still exists.


    "Is this what the fire ancestor Spirit said about transcending into an individual... Zhou Yan is worthy of being the hand of ten spirits and fire, and his magic power is not small." Qin Feng said secretly.


    The last four flames were suspended in front of Qin Feng, and the fire ancestor Spirit said, "you should know your responsibility! In the future, Zhou Yanhuo will find another six spiritual fires one by one. Then you need to come back and help me solve the last disaster here."


    Qin Feng nodded seriously, without affectation, and took all his three spiritual fires and Zhou Yan.


    Then he looked at the fire ancestor spirit and said, "senior, what are your plans next?"


    Fire Zuling is a powerful help. Qin Feng wants to pull her into the Tianting camp.


    "I want to maintain the spirit fire seal here." the fire ancestor Spirit said, "without me, I can''t seal the big one inside." the fire ancestor spirit looked at Zhou Yan and said, "you''ll follow him in the future, at least protect him as a God."


    Zhou Yan looked depressed and said, "I have to help you find the remaining six spiritual fires."


    "Looking for spiritual fire also needs an opportunity. Excessive pursuit of results will lead to unnecessary trouble." the fire ancestor spirit waved his hand and said, "just let it go. As long as I''m still sitting here, the big ones inside can''t turn over the waves."


    Zhou Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "you just let me be his bodyguard. Why do you say so fresh and refined."


    "You don''t want to?" the fire ancestor spirit narrowed his eyes.


    Zhou Yan quickly raised his hand: "you know, I always carry out your orders unconditionally."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "little brother, although I have become your bodyguard, the purpose is to make you really grow up, so you can''t just rely on me."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Naturally, he wouldn''t count on Zhou Yan for anything, but if he could be in charge of Tianting, his strength would increase greatly.


    After all, in those years, his flame could fight against the five God level demons alone.


    "All right, let''s go!" the fire ancestor spirit waved his hand.


    "Xiao Huo, I think you are a little weak. Why don''t I take care of you for a while!" Zhou Yan said in a voice.


    The fire ancestor spirit''s head deviated: "what do you call me?"


    "Small fire......" seeing that the fire ancestor spirit''s eyes narrowed slowly into a seam, Zhou Yan quickly opened his mouth: "Empress of the fire ancestor spirit."


    "Remember not to call him wrong." the fire ancestor spirit nodded and said, "no, before he became a God, if something happened to him, I''ll ask you."


    "I''m tired, let''s go!" the fire ancestor spirit waved, then returned to the ten color throne and sat with his eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yan could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, master Zhou Yan, what level are you at now?" Qin Feng couldn''t help asking on the way back.


    "It''s no problem to deal with the divine general." Zhou Yan glanced at Qin Feng and said, "don''t expect me to be your fighter. I''ll do it only when you encounter a crisis of life and death."


    Qin Feng smiled and stopped talking.


    They returned to the outside of the Royal dungeon. Gu Xiao and others immediately welcomed them, with a little joy on their faces.


    They obviously saw that more than half of the Yin and evil Qi disappeared here.


    "Qin Feng... Er, who is this?" Gu Xiao was stunned when he saw Zhou Yan: "is this the existence in the Royal dungeon?"


    "I''m Zhou Yan." Zhou Yan said faintly.


    Hiss!


    Gu Xiao and others took a breath of air conditioning. This is Zhou Yan, the head of the ten spiritual fires.


    Gu Xiao was shocked because he couldn''t feel the depth of Zhou Yan at all.


    There are only two possibilities for this. First, Zhou Yan is just an ordinary person and can''t practice.


    Second, Zhou Yan''s accomplishments far exceeded himself and reached the level of God general.


    But as the head of the ten spiritual fires, could Zhou Yan be an ordinary man?


    So, isn''t Zhou Yan a god general?

 Chapter 2011

    A God General


    Gu Xiao''s breathing was dull for a while. Even in the divine world, the divine general is the existence of the ceiling of combat power!


    Will this God always live in the Royal dungeon and seal those demons outside the sky?


    No... Zhou Yan?


    Isn''t this one of the ten spiritual fires?


    "The one below is still guarding here. Although more than half of the problem has been solved, there are many examples of controlling losses. Therefore, this is classified as a forbidden area. Even people of your ancient dragon family can''t enter here again." Zhou Yan said faintly.


    "Solved more than half?" Gu Xiao looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "the existence inside is still guarding. Now it has won an overwhelming victory, but it still needs the last step to erase all the demons here, and this step also takes some time. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, ban here, and no one can enter."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xiao was slightly relieved, as long as there were no more problems here.


    "You seem to have some trouble." Zhou Yan suddenly looked at a direction, then stepped out, and his body disappeared.


    Under the ground, the false fairy talisman was suspended, and the falling yellow light continued to erase the Yin and evil gas from Gu Kun.


    However, the resistance of those evil Qi is also very fierce. Obviously, it still takes time to completely eliminate them.


    Not much at this time, suddenly there was endless fire seeping out of the void. Immediately, a figure seemed to penetrate the space and come here directly.


    "Zhou Yan?" the big black dog was surprised and immediately curled up. It seems that Qin Feng has solved the trouble in the Royal dungeon.


    "You Taoist talisman..." Zhou Yan stared at the false fairy talisman, and then his eyes were shining: "it''s actually related to immortals."


    Not long after his voice fell, Qin Feng, Gu Xiao and the elders of the gods of the gulong family also appeared here.


    "Master Zhou Yan, I wonder if you can deal with this evil spirit." Gu Xiao arched his hand at Zhou Yan and said sincerely. He had just learned about Zhou Yan from Qin Feng.


    "Master, if this kind of thing is eliminated as soon as possible, it can also prevent it from cooperating with the old devil in the imperial dungeon." Qin Feng also said.


    The ancient dragon clan is now an ally of Tianting. If Gu Kun can recover quickly, it will greatly improve the combat power of the ancient dragon clan. Similarly, it will help Tianting even more.


    For Qin Feng''s request, Zhou Yan didn''t say anything, and even if Qin Feng didn''t say, he couldn''t allow this evil thing to exist.


    With the hand of Zhou Yan at the level of God general, the evil Qi on Gu Kun also disappeared quickly.


    In less than a day, all the Yin and evil Qi in Gu Kun''s body had disappeared. At the same time, a wave of spiritual power like the awakening of a male lion spread out from his body.


    "Thank you for your help." Gu Kun came to Zhou Yan and thanked him seriously.


    Although he was eroded by Yin and evil Qi, he knew clearly what was happening outside.


    "Evil spirits are the great enemies of the whole world. In the future, as long as you Gulong family can contribute their due strength to protect the world and fight against evil spirits." Zhou Yan said faintly.


    "That''s nature." Gu Kun nodded and his eyes were cold: "evil demons outside the sky are our enemies. If they attack in the future, the old man will lead the ancient dragons to fight to the death."


    Then he looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "this time, I have to thank Qin Feng''s little friend."


    "Elder Gu Kun, you''re welcome. Tianting and gulong help each other. It''s also right for you to do your part." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, Tianting and gulong should help each other."


    Gu Kun smiled and nodded. For various reasons, their ancient dragon family has been tied to Tianting. Even if they withdraw now and Tianting will be destroyed in the future, the ancient country will not let go of the ancient dragon family.


    Moreover, not to mention that Zhou Yan, a powerful God general, is also very powerful in the internal combat power of Tianting. Under the condition of Qin Feng, he can deal with the ancient country for so long. It can be said that in today''s world, no single force can compete with Tianting.


    Such an ally is also a great help to his ancient dragon family.


    Once because of all kinds of kindness, they just offered a little help, not really standing with the heaven against the nine ancient countries.


    But now, with the addition of Zhou Yan and the return of Qin Feng, Tianting''s combat power has soared directly to the top ranks. Cooperating with them will benefit the ancient dragon family without harm.


    Therefore, the current Gulong people also sincerely want to form an alliance with Tianting.


    Qin Feng could feel the change of Gu Kun''s tone naturally, and was secretly relieved immediately.


    Now, with the help of Zhou Yan and the ancient dragon family, Tianting has a lot of confidence to deal with the ancient country.


    "Elder Gu Kun, I don''t know how little dragon is now." Qin Feng asked.


    Hundreds of years ago, Bruce Lee was inspired by Gong Yu, the ancestor of the ancient dragon family. Qin Feng was curious whether Bruce Lee was Bruce Lee or the next Gong Yu.


    Speaking of this, Gu Kun and Gu Xiao''s faces were dark. The latter said, "the girl''s breath has disappeared. Even elder brother Gu Kun himself went into Longtan to investigate, he can''t feel it."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng was stunned. Didn''t Gong Yu erase the shadow of the eighth emperor in Longtan?


    Moreover, Gong Yu left the final fortune to Bruce Lee. There should be no accident!


    "We don''t know either." Gu Xiao smiled bitterly. "Just a hundred years ago, the Longtan suddenly shook. Then all the spirituality disappeared and became a dead pool. We went to check and found that the girl''s breath had disappeared."


    Qin Feng frowned, meditated for a while and asked, "can you take me to have a look?"


    Gu Kun said, "well, after all, you solved the trouble there and made Bruce Lee''s Girl Lucky. Maybe you will have a way."


    Today''s Longtan is lifeless. Without the spirit of the past, it can''t even compare with the Longtan under the Tianting divine pool.


    And the water of Longtan has no effect, just a simple stagnant water.


    Qin Feng did not hesitate to enter the Longtan. According to his memory, he found the place where Gong Yu fought the eighth emperor. It was completely silent, a piece of dilapidated, and there was no trace.


    "Reincarnation to life... Does it have anything to do with there?" Qin Feng thought and galloped away to that direction,


    But now, that channel can''t appear here.


    Qin Feng searched here for a long time, perceiving one after another, and always desolate.


    Finally, he sat down, opened his mind and body, and slowly integrated with the dead dragon pond, but he failed in the end.


    This is a deserted dead pool. There is no useful information, not even any abnormality.


    "Did you really fail?" Qin Feng didn''t believe that Gong Yu''s spiritual recovery would not leave Bruce Lee such a chance without absolute assurance.


    But even the divine general Gu Kun can''t find the abnormality here. Obviously, there may be no Bruce Lee here.


    "Qin Feng." suddenly, the golden light flickered in the distance, and a figure rushed into Longtan.


    "You are still alive. I knew that people like you would not die easily." Bu Tianlong came up and gave Qin Feng a bear hug.


    "You are not dead, how can I die." Qin Feng also smiled.


    He was also happy to see his old friends who fought side by side in the past.


    "Demigod... It seems that you have made great progress these years." Qin Feng nodded when he felt the strong breath flowing in Bu Tianlong''s body.


    "Compared with you, a pervert who fights and kills gods, I''ll laugh." Bu Tianlong shook his head and thought that when he learned that Qin Feng killed several God level demons, he was so excited that he could hardly believe it.


    Later, Qin Feng fought until he was exhausted, blocked the crack with his body, and finally ended the great sky crack period. He should have fallen into the dark world, and he saved it under the desperate efforts of the Qin family.


    But Qin Feng never came back. He was decadent for a long time.


    "By the way, how did you come here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It was the patriarch who woke me up from the closed pass." Bu Tianlong said: "they speculated that I might be the reincarnation of an ancestor of our family, but there should be some variation that led to accidents. Also because of my particularity, they speculated that I might help you."


    "Reincarnation?" Qin Feng looked at Bu Tianlong in surprise, but he didn''t say anything more on it. He said, "what can you do?"


    "I can''t help but urge the mutation power in my body. The supreme elder and patriarch have used it, but they haven''t found anything, but I think you may find it." Bu Tianlong said.


    "Well, let''s start!" Qin Feng said.


    Bu Tianlong nodded and was in full bloom. He incarnated into a small golden dragon several feet in size. The strange dragon power also spread continuously.


    At this time, the whole Longtan also fluctuates, and layers of ripples continue to spread out


    Qin Feng sat with his eyes closed and let go of his perception.


    "The road of reincarnation and rebirth, do you really exist?" Qin Feng whispered. His intuition told him that Bruce Lee''s disappearance is most likely related to this road, because Gong Yu came back from this road, perhaps stained by Bruce Lee with the breath of rebirth.


    I don''t know whether his meditation has had an effect or whether only he can lead to the road of death.


    A vague ancient road quietly emerges, and the breath of reincarnation also spreads slowly.


    "Found it." Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the fuzzy ancient road. Vaguely, he noticed that an extremely powerful breath was releasing, but he seemed to be trapped in some confusion.


    Qin Feng rushed into the ancient road. Sure enough, he saw Bruce Lee walking on the road. His eyes were empty and he seemed unconscious.


    "Bruce Lee..." Qin Feng called, but Bruce Lee didn''t respond. He just walked around without direction.


    "Bruce Lee, you only respect the world, how can you die." Qin Feng cut off the drink, Bruce Lee''s delicate body trembled, and his empty eyes gradually converged.


    "Only respect the current world, no afterlife..."


    She kept saying that at a certain moment, her eyes suddenly reflected a bright light, and at the same time, the spirit atmosphere spread.


    "Qin Feng, thank you. I''m back." Bruce Lee looked at Qin Feng and smiled.

 Chapter 2012

    At the moment, Bruce Lee burst into dazzling light, full of nobility and holiness, with a sacred and inviolable light.


    With the spread of divine power, the light became more and more intense.


    She is graceful and graceful, with bright but soft light, just like a relegated fairy.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee also saw Qin Feng and knew that Qin Feng had awakened her from her confusion.


    "Leave here first." Qin Feng said.


    Facing the road of reincarnation, he was too afraid to get involved too deeply.


    Bruce Lee nodded slightly, and they left the path of reincarnation. The latter became more and more blurred, and finally disappeared slowly. There was no breath, as if it had never existed.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would really have lost my life." Bruce Lee patted her chest with a palpitation on her face. Obviously, although she was lost, she knew her own situation, but she couldn''t go back and forth and wake up completely.


    "Darling, Qin Feng, you really found sister long." Bu Tianlong came with ecstasy and shock on his face.


    He said it casually. It was to cheer Qin Feng up. In fact, even the divine general Gu Kun had no way. He almost didn''t report any hope. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng really did it.


    "Xiaobu? Half divine, the progress is good, but the mutation power in your body is not weak." Xiaolong stared at Bu Tianlong and saw his details.


    "Hey, hey... Sister long." Bu Tianlong just wanted to blow, suddenly noticed the vast dragon power in Bruce Lee''s body, and immediately his pupils contracted: "sister long, you... You become a God?"


    "What do you say?" Bruce Lee snorted, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "now I''m not afraid of you."


    She leaned back her snow-white chin and refused to admit defeat. She wanted to have a fight with Qin Feng.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s jumping and trying, Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Well... Sister long, Qin Feng killed several gods among evil demons in the big sky crack more than 200 years ago." Bu Tianlong whispered.


    "What, what did you say..." Bruce Lee directly burst out the dragon''s hometown dialect, and his exquisite little face was full of incredible color.


    Then she looked at Qin Feng and said, "how many God level demons did you really kill?"


    "I''m not the main force." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Come on, tell me what it looks like when the sky breaks and how it ends?" Bruce Lee looked excited.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were dim.


    It was a disaster in the world, but it was also the darkness of the Qin family. Almost all his ancestors and people died in the war.


    "Sister long." Bu Tianlong shook his head to Bruce Lee.


    "What''s the matter?" Bruce Lee looked curious. Qin Feng killed God level demons during the big sky crack. Isn''t that a happy thing?


    "Sister long." Bu Tianlong approached Bruce Lee, sighed and whispered: "The Qin family, where Qin Feng lived, was born that year, killing more than a dozen gods outside the sky and blocking the big sky crack, but his family has also died. Qin Feng also slept for more than 200 years before he woke up. For him, it may be a pity that outsiders can''t understand, so don''t ask again."


    Bruce Lee pearl, then sighed and whispered, "I''m sorry, I don''t know these."


    "It''s all over, and I''m not so fragile. If I live, I have to do something." Qin Feng smiled and said, "go back first. Your people should be happy to see you."


    "HMM." Bruce Lee nodded softly.


    "The way of reincarnation... Who the hell is this boy? This road has been opened for him." outside the Longtan, Zhou Yan stared at the Longtan and muttered to himself.


    Then he looked at Gu Kun, Gu Xiao and others and said, "he succeeded."


    Gu Kun also smiled and nodded. He also felt Bruce Lee''s breath, and she became a God.


    "Qin Feng''s little friend is really the benefactor of our ancient dragon family." Gu Kun said, "from now on, the ancient dragon family and Tianting will live and die together and make friends for generations."


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    After his voice fell, a breath of God broke out in the Longtan, and the pillar of light rose into the sky. The God level authority was diffuse, and the whole ancient dragon people were aware of it.


    "It''s Bruce Lee. He has become a God."


    "Qin Feng is really not simple. When he came, he solved the problem of the supreme elder and the Royal dungeon, and called Bruce Lee."


    These figures came quickly. It was Gulin, ancient demon and ancient meow.


    Now the three are also demigods. Together with Bu Tianlong, they are the future and the most potential offspring of the ancient dragon family.


    "Girl." Gu Xiao had a happy smile on his face, and some tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Grandpa!" Bruce Lee quickly swept over with a happy smile on his face: "I''m a God."


    "Become a God, there is no such steadiness." Gu Kun said seriously, but his eyes were also smiling.


    "Compared with Qin Feng, you are far behind." he smiled and shook his head.


    Cheng Shen, it is estimated that everyone will be excited at this level, not to mention Bruce Lee''s age.


    However, one person was an accident. As early as hundreds of years ago, Qin Feng had the ability to fight with the gods, but in this young man, there was no publicity, overbearing and complacency, and some were only deeply introverted and low-key.


    It is common to create more myths on him.


    Such a person can''t estimate his potential at all. He can only be sure that he will have a place in the world''s top giants in the future.


    "Hum, I may not be able to beat him now." Bruce Lee refused.


    She got the inheritance of Gong Yu''s ancestors, which is not an ordinary God. It''s not impossible to kill ordinary gods.


    She looked at Qin Feng proudly and said, "do you want to have a competition?"


    "No, I''m not a God. I''m not your opponent." Qin Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "You know," Bruce Lee said proudly, "see, now he is not my opponent at all."


    "Brother Qin Feng doesn''t want to quarrel with you little girl." Gu Xiao knocked Bruce Lee on the forehead.


    Did he know that the ancient country set up a large number of people and horses at the exit of the heaven to transport combat power, and there were gods controlling the God level array to block there.


    But Qin Feng still came, and there was no news yet. Obviously, the God who controlled the God level array had been killed quietly.


    So Qin Feng has no ability to kill God now, and ghosts don''t believe it.


    "Hum." Bruce Lee snorted discontentedly, then looked at the other three and said in an old-fashioned way: "Gulin, ancient demon and ancient meow, you have all become demigods. Yes, you didn''t disappoint me."


    "In the future, we will all help you to make our ancient dragon family more prosperous. How can we not step up our cultivation?" Gu meow smiled.


    "HMM." Bruce Lee nodded very tactfully.


    Qin Feng said, "elder Gu Kun, now that the ancient dragon crisis has been solved, I should leave."


    "Well, it''s really hard for us to keep you." knowing what Qin Feng was worried about, Gu Kun said, "let little dragon go out with you to practice!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, it seems that the ancient dragon clan has planned to transport combat power to Tianting

 Chapter 2013

    "If Miss Bruce Lee doesn''t object, I naturally have no opinion." Qin Feng said.


    The situation in heaven and ancient countries is getting worse and worse. He really needs divine combat power on his side.


    Moreover, Tianting and the ancient dragon clan have been allied. Qin Feng will not be hypocritical at the moment.


    Not to mention, as an ally, this should also be done.


    "What do I object to?" Bruce Lee snorted, leaving Qin Feng alone. "We''re just outside. We''re better than anyone else."


    "It''s not a fool to let you out." at the moment, Gu Kun looked at the people of the ancient dragon family with dignity and said, "the ancient dragon family has allied with the heavenly court to fight against the ancient country. The once peaceful days have completely left. In the future, you all give me more diligent cultivation."


    "Yes." Gulin, gumeow, Guyao and others nodded seriously.


    "Bruce Lee, when you leave the ancient dragon family this time, you must help Qin Feng against Tianting. When the ancient dragon family has completely settled down, there will be follow-up combat power."


    Bruce Lee also nodded seriously.


    After that, Gu Kun looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng''s little friends, bu Tianlong and Gulin are the focus of our ancient dragon family, so we can''t let them out before they become gods. I hope you can understand."


    Qin Feng nodded: "understand."


    In the battle between heaven and ancient countries, even gods are at risk of falling, let alone demigods.


    The importance of these four people to the gulong nationality is self-evident, so they can also understand each other''s arrangement.


    And even Bruce Lee has been sent to him. He can already feel the sincerity of the ancient dragon family.


    "In that case, let''s leave first." Qin Feng said, "in the future, I will show you how right it is to choose Tianting as an ally."


    "Ha ha." Gu Kun smiled, "then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Qin Feng, wait for us. Bu Tianlong won''t lag behind you much." Bu Tianlong said.


    "Ha ha, it''s like we can''t do it." the ancient demon laughed and said to Qin Feng, "Qin Feng, to tell the truth, you are the only one in the young generation who can really convince my ancient demon. I''m also looking forward to the day when I fight side by side with you."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to whether the defeated generals of those years can make me look at them with new eyes." Qin Feng also laughed at Gan Yun with pride.


    The ancient demon was stunned and immediately laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng didn''t stay much in the gulong family. He left here with big black dog, Zhou Yan and gulong.


    With Zhou Yan and Bruce Lee, Qin Feng''s combat effectiveness has soared. After all, God generals, even in ancient countries, are the top existence.


    According to the news from the ancient dragon family, not every of the nine ancient countries has a master at the level of God general.


    On the whole, there should be three to five strong people at the level of God general.


    Of course, this is only the speculation of the ancient dragon family. It is only for reference. It is difficult to infer how many gods are there.


    After all, masters at this level are already the top. Each one is mysterious. The dragon has seen the head but not the tail, and has not even been born for many years.


    "The ancient country has been handed down for millions of years, and the water depth is very deep. Maybe some old antiques that were said to be sitting in the city many years ago are still alive. If you want to force your hand, you must ask clearly." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly when he thought of Gu Kun''s reminder.


    The strong at the level of God general is at least a prehistoric antique of several times. In recent times, especially in this world, there are few gods, and God will not appear.


    Therefore, most of these gods are closed to death. Generally, they will not go out for the survival of non crisis countries as a whole.


    Qin Feng knew that no force could bear to deal with the nine ancient countries at the same time, so he had to break them one by one.


    Since the other party does not know that he has come to the divine world, and there is a god general and a special God on his side, if the sneak attack is appropriate, it may destroy an ancient country, or at least hurt its vitality.


    But he must make sure that there is no sleeping God in this country, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "Why don''t we sneak in and have a look? Now their energy should be on the Tianting people and horses." the big black dog whispered.


    It naturally knows what Qin Feng is thinking. A god general and a god fighter have to kill one or two ancient countries.


    And at present, we can''t find the whereabouts of those companions. This move can also force the other party to defend.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, thought and said, "I should go to see someone."


    "Blue extension?" the big black dog''s eyes twinkled: "it''s a little risky!"


    "Anyway, I should go to see him," Qin Feng said.


    The big black dog was silent and said, "the country of light will also be an enemy."


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. He also understood in his heart that Lan Yanshu protected him and cooperated with him inside and outside, mainly for the sake of the place. Those people from the other eight ancient countries who shot at the four heroes'' escort team in those years.


    In any case, LAN Yanshu and the four heroes'' escort team are all from the country of light, which cannot be refuted. Therefore, if Qin Feng shot from the country of light, they will also be a place.


    Before leaving that year, LAN Yanshu asked him that sentence, which was actually reminding him that one day, the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country will make them go to the opposite.


    "Even if you go, he won''t give you any news."


    "Now that we have reached this stage, no matter how opposed we are in the future, I should make it clear to him now. After talking, we can reduce our psychological burden in the future." Qin Feng shook his head.


    It is a certainty that heaven will fight against the kingdom of light, and no one can change it, but his third uncle and the remaining four heroes will never start, even if they may oppose themselves.


    When he came to the country of light again, Qin Feng could feel that the defense here was much tighter than before, but with Zhou Yan, it was not difficult to sneak into the country of light.


    In a simple and quiet backyard, LAN Yanshu is sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a blue shirt. In front of him is a stone table with tea sets and so on.


    LAN Yanshu''s face was calm and peaceful. At one moment, the space behind him suddenly rippled.


    LAN Yanshu suddenly gave a meal with his hand holding the tea cup and whispered, "the people in heaven are really a good means. They can enter here unconsciously. No wonder they can fight with our ancient country for so long."


    "Third uncle." Qin Feng said softly.


    Boom!


    The teacup in LAN Yanshu''s hand suddenly broke and the tea splashed down. His body was slightly stiff and his face was frozen.


    After a long time, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Feng. His eyes with a trace of sadness and vicissitudes burst into a dazzling light.


    "Xiaofeng... You''re still alive." he trembled, his body trembling slightly.


    Qin Feng nodded: "third uncle, I''m still alive."


    "It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive..." Lan Yanshu said repeatedly, his lips trembling, showing the violent fluctuation in his heart.


    Qin Feng''s heart is also a little sour. No matter how opposed, the fetter of blood thicker than water between them is indelible.


    "Smelly boy, you are more abnormal than big brother, and you can survive tenaciously in that case." there are tears in the corners of LAN Yanshu''s eyes. He wiped away the tears in the corners of his eyes and whispered, "you should have divided your position with me this time!"

 Chapter 2014

    Qin Feng was silent for a long time. After all, he nodded helplessly.


    LAN Yanshu is not a fool. Tianting has been at war with the ancient country, and he has come back. There is no doubt that he wants to end these grievances with the ancient country.


    At this time, he came to the kingdom of light to find him, and the meaning was also very obvious.


    LAN Yanshu understands the purpose of Qin Feng''s coming here this time. He is helpless in his heart. In any case, he can''t betray the country of light.


    But he knew more clearly that Qin Feng represented pure blood and would never shake hands with the ancient country. There were too many grudges between the two sides.


    Not to mention the killing in ancient times, not to mention the accumulation of gratitude and resentment over the years, there are too many gratitude and resentments between pure blood and ancient countries in this life alone.


    Both sides lost too many people and shed too much blood during the Tianguan war and the Tianting trip.


    In addition, the confrontation between Tianting and ancient countries in recent years has already reached the situation of immortality, and it is necessary for one party to die.


    "Uncle three, this is coming. Between the ancient country and pure blood, it is time for one party to fall." Qin Feng sighed and said: "once, I naively thought that our hatred only came from those executioners, and my goal was only those people, which has nothing to do with the ancient country in the world."


    "Ha ha! But these years... I found that this idea is so ridiculous that there is no possibility of easing between us."


    LAN Yanshu nodded slightly, took a deep breath and said: "Little guy, let go. You are a man and a person in this vein. When you take this responsibility, and I come from the country of light. Even if our ancestors were wrong, now I can only be wrong. There are too many people in the country of light who have nothing to do with ancient times. I also need to protect my people. This is also the responsibility of my third uncle."


    "You don''t have any ideological burden. We tried our best to protect you. Naturally, we thought that one day you would come to revenge with pure blood, but you are my nephew. When you are weak, we must protect you."


    "Now, you have grown up and don''t need the protection of your uncle, and I should be responsible for my people."


    "Smelly boy, do what you should do. As a leader with pure blood, if you are bound by this family affection, your third uncle will really despise you." finally, LAN Yanshu smiled with relief.


    Qin Feng also smiled, but shook his head and said, "if you can give up your family affection, what else can you not let go? If you can give up your family affection, you can give up everything, no desire, no desire, cold-blooded and ruthless. What''s the difference between living like this and walking dead."


    "You will always be my third uncle, which no one can deny, and I will not give up." Qin Feng stared at LAN Yanshu and said, "if the heaven is defeated, pure blood will die. If you are defeated, I will have different revenge."


    LAN Yanshu looked at Qin Feng in a daze. After a long time, he couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Uncle three, don''t let the four heroes guard start. In the war between the two sides, this power has no effect at all." Qin Feng said.


    LAN Yanshu opened his mouth and finally sighed again. Qin Feng''s words made him unable to refute.


    "Little fellow, go and see your mother, maybe... This will be the last side," he whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    Looking at the leaving Qin Feng, LAN Yanshu''s eyes gradually deepened. For a long time, there was a deep and helpless sigh here.


    "Brother, the day you worry about is finally coming. The little guy we desperately protected came back with pure blood for revenge. We... Are finally opposed."


    Qin Feng''s heart was complicated when he came to the Juling limitless tower here. Now he has become the master of the limitless tower. Although the limitless tower was destroyed in the period of the great sky crack in, there are endless leaves and cohesion.


    After so many years of independent repair, the immeasurable tower has also recovered a lot.


    Now this is the real limitless tower, which is more pure than the spirit gathering limitless tower. Is there a way to keep a trace of the true spirit of blue?


    Qin Feng wants to bring LAN LAN into the immeasurable tower, but he is worried about an accident.


    "Mother... Here comes the breeze again." Qin Feng stood outside the Juling limitless tower, hesitating.


    How did he tell his mother the purpose of coming here this time? And how should he tell him about the ancestors of clean dust?


    With a deep sigh, Qin Feng let his five element thoughts enter the immeasurable tower through the energy conversion of the five elements.


    No matter how cruel the reality is, Qin Feng can''t escape. What can''t be faced more than the memory of Tianguan and the experience of the Qin family during the great sky crack!


    "Mother... I''m coming." Qin Feng appeared in the space of Juling limitless tower. Looking at the figure in white, he choked.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re here." Lan Lan looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help tears.


    Qin Feng walked over, knelt in the void, held Lan Lan, buried his head deep in LAN LAN''s arms, and said nothing.


    Lanlan stretched out her arm and gently surrounded Qin Feng''s head. She felt the inexplicable thick back of Qin Feng, and her calm heart for hundreds of years ripples again.


    Mother and son are connected, and her heart also aches.


    "Xiaofeng... You''ve suffered all these years." Lanlan whispered.


    "I''m not bitter." Qin Feng looked up with tears on his face. No matter how strong he was, he was the most vulnerable when he threw himself into his mother''s arms.


    "Niang, I am now the master of the immeasurable tower. Is there any way to save you?" Qin Feng asked in an uneasy tone.


    "The immeasurable tower recognized you?" Lan Lan was stunned and smiled happily: "even the immeasurable tower recognized you. It can be seen that your growth is worthy of being a mother''s child."


    "But... Mom, how can I save you or take you away?" Qin Feng said.


    Lan Lan shook her head, looked at Qin Feng, and said with a soft smile: "silly child, you are already in such a state. You should know that life and death are irreversible. My mother is no longer, but a wisp of remnant soul condensed the body of remnant spirit through the spirit gathering immeasurable tower."


    Qin Feng trembled in his heart: "is there really no way?"


    "If there was a way, the teacher should have told you!" Lan Lan shook her head with a smile and said, "how about the teacher? Is he okay?"


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and tightly clutched the corners of his blue clothes.


    Aware of the change of Qin Feng, Lan Lan''s body trembled: "Xiaofeng, teacher... What''s the matter?"


    "More than 200 years ago, the great sky crack period came..."


    Facing Lan Lan, Qin Feng didn''t hide and told her what happened that year.


    For a long time, Lanlan gently closed her eyes, and tears couldn''t help surging out: "teacher, I didn''t expect to say goodbye... It was a farewell."


    "Teacher, thank you for taking care of Xiaofeng."


    Lan Lan''s heart is twisted like a knife. She gently touches Qin Feng''s head. After so much experience, Qin Feng''s pain is many times heavier than her.


    "Child, it''s useless to let you bear so much alone."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly and pursed his mouth. He didn''t say a word, but gently hugged LAN LAN.


    Lanlan gradually calmed down and whispered, "Xiaofeng, you really intend to fight against the ancient country this time!"


    Qin Feng left Lan Lan''s arms, looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan sighed and said, "what''s the reaction of the third brother?"


    "Mother, I will never fight against the third uncle and the four heroes escort team." Qin Feng said.


    "So you still have to fight the kingdom of light?"


    Qin Feng was silent.


    "Alas!" Lan Lan sighed again and said helplessly, "my big brother guessed that there would be such a day."


    "Mom, I''m sorry," Qin Feng whispered.


    In those days, in order to protect him, the four heroes'' escort was almost destroyed. Now, he wants to bring people to kill the kingdom of light.


    However, he has no way. The gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country can no longer be resolved. As long as he is still alive, he will one day sooner or later.


    "Xiaofeng, your mother won''t hinder you, but you should always remember that if you kill wantonly for revenge, there will be no difference between pure blood and the ancient country of that year."


    Qin Feng smiled low, but your laughter was filled with a little sadness and cruelty: "mother, I made a promise to some people that if the world didn''t start with us in the ancient country, I wouldn''t trouble them. The enemies of pure blood were just the executioners who participated in the massacre of our family."


    "But now, do you think this commitment is ridiculous?"


    Lan Lan was stunned. Looking at Qin Feng, he sighed deeply. Yes, revenge can''t be divided so clearly. As long as it is a person from an ancient country, he can''t get out of the accumulation from generation to generation.


    Who is innocent, even innocent, can see their homes destroyed?


    They are destined to resist, and the end of the resistance is the death of one party.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly asked softly, "mother, would you regret saving me? If I died, maybe there would be nothing today."


    Lanlan shook her head and her eyes were gentle: "silly child..."


    Suddenly, her face changed: "Xiaofeng, go, the elder is coming."


    Qin Feng smiled lightly, but the smile was a little contemptuous. In those years, he might need to avoid, but now it is meaningless.


    "Abandoned son, are you still alive?" the air in this space is like a wrinkle, showing a dry face like old bark.


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the old face and smiled: "elder of the kingdom of light, this should be our first meeting!"


    The elder stared at Qin Feng with a violent and murderous intention in his eyes: "you dare to come here."


    "Elder, what do you want to do?" Lan Lan stepped in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng came forward, shook his head at LAN LAN and said with a smile, "Mom, now the child can protect you. Let me face this game myself!"


    Then he looked at the elder and sneered, "for so many years, so many failures and setbacks, your ancient country''s sense of superiority is really deep-rooted!"


    "Abandoned son, ha ha! I don''t know how many of the talents valued by your country of light can take a move in the hands of the abandoned son you despise?" Qin Feng''s voice was full of ridicule: "from now on, put away your sense of superiority in front of me!"


    "Your inferior blood shouldn''t exist." the big elder said coldly.


    "Then I''ll see how your country of light can leave me today." Qin Feng''s smile gradually surged into a violent and ferocious.

 Chapter 2015

    When Qin Feng''s merciless voice fell, the temperature in the inner space of the Juling limitless tower obviously fell, lingering with a cold sense of killing.


    "Well, I''d like to see what capital you have to speak like that in my country of light." the elder snorted coldly. The mouth suddenly opened, the crystal light poured out, and a huge crystal tower rushed out, with terrible power flowing.


    Qin Feng saw it, waved his sleeve robe, and the force of the five elements surged. He held a mini immeasurable tower, also carrying the power of terror, roared up and collided with the crystal tower.


    Buzz!


    The space is silently twisted and broken. The tower of the holy light God collides with the immeasurable tower. The space is madly twisted and then burst into pieces. It can''t bear this power.


    In the Juling immeasurable tower, the storm wrinkled, and layers of ripples spread in all directions.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, the surging ripples and shock waves broke away.


    "It''s ridiculous to use the tower of the holy light God in front of me." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The final form of the tower of the God of light is the immeasurable tower.


    But it can evolve to the final form. In the kingdom of light, Qin Feng has only seen it in LAN Zidu. Although the great elder is a God, he still can''t evolve a real immeasurable tower.


    "It''s enough to kill you." the elder snorted, and the killing intention was stronger in his eyes.


    The abandoned son not only survived the big sky crack period, but also seemed to be more terrible, which made him feel uneasy. If he was allowed to grow up again, he was afraid that he would really be unable to contain it.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Qin Feng waved his sleeve and his body gradually dissipated.


    He will not be stupid enough to really fight with the elder here. He is just an energy tower and should not fight for a long time. If this is the territory of the kingdom of light, he will not be stupid enough to fight with each other.


    There is a god sleeping in the kingdom of light, which he already knows, so he won''t do it now.


    "Wait, old man, the heaven will reign in the world, and your ancient country is ready to bow down!" with the disappearance of Qin Feng, the voice with indifference and cruelty came out slowly.


    In the Juling limitless tower, with the disappearance of Qin Feng''s voice, it gradually calmed down. Lan Lan still sat around and closed her eyes. It seems that what just happened has nothing to do with her.


    "How did he come here?" the elder stared at LAN LAN and asked indifferently.


    "Just ask him," said LAN LAN.


    "Lan Lan, do you really want to be so confused?" the great elder said in a deep voice: "you should have realized the terrible of this abandoned son. He is even more bold and reckless to establish the heavenly power against my ancient country."


    "It is undeniable that we were all wrong. We should have killed him early, and we won''t let him plump to this point."


    "He can now threaten our ancient countries. If he is not curbed, I''m afraid there will be a day when the ancient countries will be extinct in the future."


    "Blue, even if you don''t think for yourself, you should also think for the countless people in the country of light!"


    "Xiaofeng... Won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Lanlan said.


    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately? What is innocent?" the elder couldn''t help laughing: "under the nest, how can there be an end of the egg? The general trend of the struggle and the war of gratitude and resentment. Liu has never been innocent."


    "If one day he really conquers the kingdom of light, I can guarantee that our people will not survive."


    Blue Dai Mei frowned and finally shook her head and said, "I''m a dead man. I can''t turn these around alone."


    Then she sneered, "do you still want me to lead out my son and let you kill him?"


    "As long as he abolishes his cultivation and dissolves the heaven, we promise not to kill him." said the elder.


    "What qualifications do you have for him to abolish his accomplishments and disband his own forces? His achievements are all made by him bit by bit." the blue voice said coldly: "elder, you go. Don''t make any plans with me. There''s nothing I can do about the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and you."


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude to him." the elder said in a cold voice.


    "If you have that ability, you can do it." Lan Lan sneered.


    "You..." the elder snorted coldly and said, "I shouldn''t have been threatened by you to let this abandoned son grow up to this point. Since it was our fault, we have to end this fault."


    "Blue blue, this is it. It''s no use threatening you."


    The corner of blue''s mouth pulled lightly, and muttered to himself: "my child has grown into a young eagle, and doesn''t need my care."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the kingdom of light, Qin Feng looked at the direction of Juling limitless tower, remained silent for a long time, and turned away.


    "Boy, can you do it?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    "Which country?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were deep, looking at the distance, and his fingers gently tapped: "the land of earth."


    They came to the periphery of the land country, the nine countries, the land country, the thunder country, and the wind country are weak. It seems that there will be no God.


    Qin Feng put his first goal on the land country. First, the country was slightly weak, and later, he also entered the country.


    "Master Zhou Yan, I''m not qualified to ask you to do anything." Qin Feng looked at Zhou Yan and said, "I have only one request. If there are sleeping gods in this country, I hope you can stop it."


    Zhou Yan frowned at Qin Feng and said seriously, "is it really necessary? The real enemy of the world is an evil spirit outside the sky. Why must we fight among ourselves?"


    "A God, especially at the level of God general, is the main combat power in today''s world."


    "I will fight against evil spirits, and I will avenge them." Qin Feng said faintly, "master Zhou Yan can''t even tell this!"


    "Forget it." Zhou Yan waved his hand and said, "infighting is what you human beings are best at. It seems that countless times of sky cracks have not taught you any lessons over the years. Alas, if your internal problems were not constant, the world would not be so weak now."


    "Ha ha! Maybe one day the world will not be destroyed in the hands of demons outside the sky, but in the hands of your human beings."


    "That''s also the future, isn''t it?" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled faintly: "people are human because they have love and hate. If one day, you will become a real person... Or if master huozuling loses the hand of a certain force, I don''t know what master Zhou Yan will do?"


    Zhou Yan thought seriously for a while, and then said, "then there is no need for this force to exist."


    "OK, I can help you block the divine general." he looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "Thank you." Qin Feng nodded slightly, then looked at Bruce Lee, smiled and said, "are you afraid?"


    "I have nothing to be afraid of." Bruce Lee sneered, but his reluctant smile betrayed her.


    "I''d better let Lao hei and I do the killing of God. You just have to be responsible for the emergency." Qin Feng said.


    This time, after all, is to fight against an ancient country. Even if Bruce Lee becomes a God, the pressure in his heart can''t be small.


    After all, the nine ancient countries stand in this world, which is estimated to be older than many strong ethnic groups.


    Qin Feng released the extreme split and said, "the latest task is to kill a God. You can... Be reckless."


    The extreme split looked at him and said with a smile, "can you really do it without scruples? It doesn''t matter if it causes any impact?"


    "As long as you can kill a God, you can do it recklessly." Qin Feng nodded.


    "OK." he laughed and trembled, then disappeared.


    "Qin Feng, do you want your part to kill a God?" Bruce Lee opened his mouth. It''s incredible. It''s not possible for the part of a god general to kill a god!


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a terrible energy wave broke out in the center of the land country, which was a divine wave.


    "Qin Feng... Are you still alive?" faintly, there seemed to be a roar.


    It can be seen that the most prosperous center of the land country suddenly exploded, and the divine destruction wave directly destroyed nearly half of the terrible city.


    The divine level fluctuated violently, and it was obvious that a terrible divine level war broke out there.


    "This..." Bruce Lee looked at the scene in shock and was stunned. Qin Feng''s separation could force the gods to this point?


    "How many people have to die, isn''t it a little cruel." Bruce Lee watched the fierce war, then looked at Qin Feng, hesitated for a while and said.


    "Cruel? Hehe, who isn''t cruel." Qin Feng chuckled, then looked at the big black dog and said, "old black, we should take action."


    "Well, these guys really should feel the pain."


    The sudden killing of the extreme split attracted a large number of experts in the land country. There were two gods alone, and ten semi divine experts were hunting.


    Qin Feng and the big black dog dived in to observe the war and explore the land country. Although Zhou Yan can block the divine general, they must also determine whether there are experts at this level in this country.


    Also, how many gods guard the land today.


    They broke into the core of the land country all the way, killed the guards here, and then rushed in. They searched and explored wantonly to make sure that the sleeping God here had been seated many years ago.


    There is no master at the level of God General in the land.


    "There is another God, but the state doesn''t seem to be very good." the big black dog suddenly said.


    Qin Feng nodded. He also noticed that there was a weak divine level fluctuation and diffusion in the depths of the earth, but it soon disappeared.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that the old God has half his feet in the coffin." the big black dog made a noise.


    "Then give him a ride!" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and knew the existence of the God. At the same time, the other party also noticed their arrival, but he didn''t dare to come out except for problems.


    Qin Feng and big black dog joined hands to block here, and then walked in.

 Chapter 2016

    With their deepening, the spirit''s breath also completely disappeared. If it hadn''t been for not holding back before and exposing some breath, Qin Feng and big black dog might have missed it.


    "At present, they only have three gods." the big black dog said, "quickly solve the problem in front of them and go to help them study the extreme separation without delay."


    Qin Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and pressed, and the earth in front collapsed directly.


    Boom!


    God level breath broke out, and a figure rose to the sky, suddenly surrounded by dozens of earth dragons, roaring at Qin Feng and the big black dog.


    "Fight!"


    Qin Feng pulled out the remnant knife and rose into the sky. When the remnant knife was waved, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five divine dragons jumped into the void and collided with dozens of giant dragons.


    "Old man, you''ve really lost the face of the gods by hiding here and afraid to go out." the big black dog shouted, deliberately disturbing each other''s mood, and then urged the false fairy talisman to suppress it directly.


    "Good dog." the God''s angry eyes widened and his big hand stretched out. Countless stones gathered into a big bowl and hit the big black dog.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi swept through, and the big bowl exploded directly. Qin Feng rushed over and blasted with the God.


    "Are you real or separate?" the palm of the God''s sleeve trembled slightly.


    "Even the breath is rotten. It seems that you haven''t had many years. It''s better to give you a ride!" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Hum, you two hypocrites also want to kill me?" the God shouted and saw through Qin Feng and the big black dog.


    They are not gods, but can play the law of Shinto with the help of special killing tools.


    "It''s enough to kill you." Qin Feng made a sound, his body trembled, and a large amount of evil Qi came out and turned into a huge black monster.


    This is the magic eye bound by the extreme body. It was used at the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting in those years.


    Later, during the big sky crack period, because he was dealing with evil demons, he dared not use the magic eye, but now he has no scruples.


    At the same time, external fighting has become more and more terrible.


    The extreme split is besieged by two gods. The situation is very dangerous.


    His hands were sealed, and the forces of the five elements and Yin and Yang roared at the same time.


    "The five elements of heaven, now!"


    "The Yin and yang body in the famine, come out!"


    Two huge figures came out from behind the research pole split. The power of the five elements, the power of yin and Yang, and the power of the flood and famine broke out together. They were oppressed with a little Shinto law.


    "Go and kill all the demigods here. If there is any obstruction, there will be no amnesty." the extreme split said.


    The five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body nodded, then stepped out one step and killed those demigod level masters who were waiting for the opportunity. Suddenly, screams came out one after another.


    "It seems that it''s my fault that led to the accidents of the two, and they didn''t play their power," murmured the extreme split.


    Boom!


    A palm print came with the breath of extinction.


    The extreme split waved the residual knife and flashed past, dividing the palm print into two.


    Then there was a terrible smell behind him.


    "Alas, it''s still too difficult to defeat two with one." he seemed to sigh, and a strange arc was lifted from the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    The God''s attack was about to fall, but just before it reached the offspring of the extreme split, a big black hand poked out, directly grabbed the God''s attack, and then directly pinched and exploded.


    "Magic eye, I''ve been lonely for so long. It''s time to come out and move my bones." the researcher smiled,


    The devil looked at the extreme split with complex and frightened eyes. It was unimaginable that even he was copied by the extreme and appeared on the extreme split.


    "This kind of constitution is really terrible!" it said, and then began to kill.


    No matter who is subject to it, as long as the people in this world are killed, there is nothing to say there.


    "Damn it, the one from the ancestral land hasn''t come out yet." one of the gods looks ugly. He has heard about the martial arts meeting of the nine countries. Qin Feng can control a god level evil devil.


    "Solve him first and destroy the body, and the divine evil will naturally disappear." another god uttered a voice in a cold tone.


    The ancestral land of the land


    The old God looked at the black shadow like covering the sky in shock and said in a trembling voice: "Qin Feng, you are bold and dare to join hands with evil demons. Do you know that they are the great enemies of your ancestors, and evil demons are the enemies of the whole world."


    "It seems that you have lived from ancient times to the present!" Qin Feng smiled faintly, but the smile was extremely cold without any temperature.


    "Kill!" he had only one word.


    The devil eye looked at Qin Feng and felt that there was another him in another direction. He also sighed with horror. This man is too terrible.


    The big black dog urged the fake immortal Fu to stop the old God. Qin Feng and the magic eye kept attacking. There was no suspense in this war.


    Although the opponent is powerful and has long been a Shinto expert, his body is aging, his breath is rotten, and his blood gas is withered. Otherwise, he won''t hide in it.


    Finally, the God''s blood drifted here, and the old God was killed.


    Outside, the fighting became more and more violent.


    God''s five elements body and the yin-yang body killed five or six demigods in the grid. Finally, they couldn''t hold on and were blown up.


    The extreme split and the magic eye also gradually fell into the disadvantage in the desperate siege of the two gods.


    "Qin Feng, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell..."


    Boom!


    Before the God''s words were finished, a touch of blood light suddenly burst out behind him. The blood light pierced his chest with a kind of speed. Then, an evil spirit filled it and eroded his flesh.


    In the blink of an eye, the God was covered with blood and gas, and even the skin pores were occupied.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a pair of fists, with the terrible power of breaking thousands of enemies, hit his back, pouring down like a mountain and sea, directly breaking the body of the God.


    "Who!"


    The spirit of the God escaped, but just dropped a word, a knife awn, and blasted on the spirit. Then, the yellow light fell and fixed the broken spirit.


    Qin Feng followed up again and smashed the spirit with one punch,


    All of a sudden, the blood rain fell all over the sky, the visions of heaven and earth began, and a God fell.


    It was too sudden. Before another God came back, his old friend who fought side by side with him was killed. It was too terrible, too sudden.


    "Qin Feng... How could it be like this?" when he saw another Qin Feng killed from his ancestral land, he was covered on the spot. When he returned to God, his face was also filled with despair.


    Obviously, the old ancestor sleeping in the ancestral land was also killed.


    "Qin Feng... You are so cruel." he made a sound and stared at the two Qin Feng. He couldn''t tell the true from the false, which made his heart sink again.


    "Today, the land that slaughters you." Qin Feng took a big step to kill it.


    Two Qin Feng, two magic eyes, and the big black dog, the God insisted for a few minutes, and was blown up on the spot, with God''s blood scattered all over the sky.


    Qin Feng did not erase the divine laws in these divine blood, and let them fall, which was a large area of damage, and countless experts in the land were killed and injured.


    Qin Feng killed three masters of Da Yuan man and above in the ancient country to leave here. As for the rest, it''s not necessary and can''t be a threat.


    ¡­¡­


    The god world earthquake, the land of earth was broken, three gods fell, and the demigod died.


    Qin Feng came back and killed three gods and more than a dozen demigods in the land. The three plates were full of corpses.


    The whole land was shrouded in blood, and the top experts were almost dead.


    This event was like a big storm, sweeping the whole celestial world, and all forces were in great shock.


    It was three gods and more than a dozen demigods who were slaughtered in one day, even in the base camp of the land country.


    This man was actually the work of Qin Feng, who had died for more than 200 years.


    He''s not dead... And he''s back.


    There is no power in the divine world, especially in ancient countries.


    Qin Feng not only didn''t die, but also returned to the god world, which caused such a terrible blood robbery, which is frightening.


    "God, has this man been canonized? How can he be so terrible."


    "Three gods and more than a dozen demigods. The top experts are almost dead. The land country is finished this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All parties talked about it one after another. Up to now, they have not returned to their senses. This war is terrible. Who would have thought that Qin Feng dared to enter an ancient country openly and cause so many deaths and injuries.


    People all know that Tianting is really uncontrollable, and Qin Feng has completely grown up.


    Although he was not afraid of gods, he was chased and killed by the ancient country and fled back to the world.


    But now he has really become a climate. Not only has his heavenly power not been extinguished after fighting with the ancient country for so many years, but also he has become more powerful and greatly damaged the vitality of the land country.


    This war can be said to make people realize that pure blood, Tianting, has really risen, and almost an ancient country has been crippled, which shows its combat effectiveness.


    This war also has a far-reaching impact. The invincibility of the ancient country has been completely broken, and this behemoth will be destroyed one day.


    if the lips are gone.


    Several other ancient countries will feel a little cold when they hear this news.


    If the land country is almost destroyed, they may also encounter this situation.


    "Qin Feng... Isn''t he dead? Why did he appear again?"


    "How could this happen? During the period of the great sky crack, several God level demons attacked him. Why can he still live?"


    Countless people in ancient countries are afraid of Qin Feng.


    They were really frightened by the experience of the land country. I don''t know when Qin Feng came to their country.


    Especially the people under the gods, after all, the land countries guarded by three gods were almost destroyed. Without more than this number of gods, Qin Feng could not be stopped at all.


    On the third day of the spread of this incident, three gods in the kingdom of gold were killed near their base camp.


    In the afternoon of the same day, two demigods of the kingdom of wood and a team were ambushed when they went out, and the whole army was destroyed.


    That night, there was a fierce divine war near the land of thunder, with countless deaths and injuries. It was also said that the demigod fell. It was said that the divine meteorite almost happened in the end.


    The ancient country was attacked one after another, with heavy casualties, and they didn''t even know where the enemy was, which once caused panic in the ancient country.


    Finally, the nine ancient countries joined hands to form the most powerful nine Nation Alliance in history.


    "It seems that our people have appeared." on a mountain, Qin Feng opened his eyes and finally relaxed his smile.

 Chapter 2017

    Ancient countries have been ambushed one after another, with heavy losses, and several of them are about the same time, so they are not the same group at all.


    Everyone knows that some time ago, a part of the Tianting army was defeated and scattered, but it was not destroyed. Now it seems that the return of Qin Feng caught the ancient country unprepared. Those Tianting experts who were encircled and suppressed also got breathing time and began to kill.


    Once they meet Qin Feng, it will be an extremely powerful force.


    However, the Grand Alliance of ancient countries should not be underestimated. This time it is a real nine nation united nations.


    In the face of the crisis of destruction, these ancient countries finally put aside their prejudices and really came together.


    Before, although they fought with Tianting people and horses, they both had calculations and wanted to consume the strength of other countries and save themselves.


    But they also feel the crisis about the land country. The pure blood has completely grown up. If they don''t unite, maybe it will be their turn next.


    "Block that road and never connect the two boundaries."


    The first thing of the nine ancient countries alliance is to send a large number of experts to the exit of Tianxu Yinyang Road, and the two Tianting must not be connected.


    At the same time, all kinds of people in Tianting are gathering rapidly towards this place.


    Tan Xuan, Tang Ke, Jing Wu and others are all catching up, faster than the ancient country.


    After hearing the news of Qin Feng, they took the initiative to raid the ancient country, forcing them to return to defense, and then hurried to the empty yin-yang road in the sky.


    At the exit of Tianxu Yinyang Road, Qin Feng, big black dog and others have already waited here.


    Looking for companions all over the world, he didn''t know how long it would take, so he chose to raid an ancient country and give his companions a signal.


    They know that they are still alive and have come to the divine world. This must be their meeting place.


    After three days of waiting, the Tianting people came one after another.


    First, the people closest to here, the first team War Department, led by a master of two sets.


    Sometimes, fate is so wonderful. The leader is Zhang chengmeteor, the master of the Desert King, who once met on the desert island.


    After the Desert King unified the desert island, Zhang chengmeteor left the desert island and came to Tianting. He worked hard these years. Although he had no great achievements and mistakes, he also mixed a good career.


    After seeing Qin Feng, Zhang chengmeteorite immediately ran over with an excited face: "I''ve seen Lord Tiandi."


    "It''s you." Qin Feng recognized Zhang chengmeteor and nodded slightly.


    "The little old man has been hiding here with people, hoping to meet with the follow-up troops." Zhang chengmeteor nodded and said: "unfortunately, the little old man and others are incompetent and can''t compete with the guards of the ancient country here."


    "How much do you know about things here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Little old man and some companions guarded here. When we learned that the front line was defeated, we... We dispersed and hid." Zhang chengmeteor blushed and quickly bowed: "please forgive me, Lord Tiandi."


    Qin Feng waved his hand until he didn''t mean to blame. The strongest of these people is that the two plates are full. It''s impossible to compete with the people in the ancient country.


    This is the principle of heaven to preserve living power. If these people foolishly stick to here, they will be completely destroyed and have no meaning.


    "Have you heard from anyone else during this time?"


    Zhang chengmeteorite shook his head: "after we separated and fled, each of us encountered obstacles. After the little old man led the people to break through, he also found his companions, but there was no news. I think we have..."


    At this point, Zhang chengmeteor sighed.


    Qin Feng heard the speech and was silent for a while. He waved his hand and said, "prepare to deploy defense! It''s time to repay the blood added by the ancient country to us."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang chengmeteor''s spirit was shocked and he hurriedly took people away to deploy defense.


    Qin Feng sits in the array and waits quietly


    I don''t know when, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a place where the sky was distorted, and a very fierce breath slowly filled in.


    This breath, almost close to the gods, is stronger than the netherworld among the four heavenly generals.


    Qin Feng finally had a smile on his face, and an old friend appeared.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, I knew you were not so easy to die." before people arrived, the laughter came out.


    A moment later, a figure came to resist the sky. It was Jing Wuyi.


    Today, there are no Jings. I don''t know how much stronger they are than those in those days. Although they haven''t been canonized, their combat power is extremely terrible, and almost all of them are comparable to those who studied him in those days.


    Obviously, Jing Wuyi''s limitless body is far more than the ordinary demigod.


    When the brothers met, their eyes were wet.


    When Tianting was first built, they separated from each other, and they never saw each other until the time of the great sky crack.


    I thought it would be farewell, but I didn''t expect to see you again.


    He was unwilling to look for Qin Feng for a hundred years, but he got nothing. At that time, he was almost desperate.


    "Just live." Jing Wuyi looked at Qin Feng, laughed, forced his tears back, and came up to give Qin Feng a bear hug.


    "Brother, it''s hard." Qin Feng also held Jing Wuyi. He was extremely patient. Now he also had an impulse to cry.


    He and Jing have no one. Tan Xuan is the first batch of pure blood people to meet. They broke into the outside world together from the primitive land. They have experienced a lot, fought side by side and struggled respectively. Now they can see each other again. This friendship is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Come back from the dead, how can you be so hypocritical." Jing Wuyi said with a smile: "it''s hard to say between brothers."


    Qin Feng smiled and then asked, "do others have news?"


    Jing Wuyi said with a smile, "they are still alive. They should all come here now."


    "By the way, you should make such a big move!"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "the ancient country should send a group of people to guard here."


    "We''ll let them have no return." Jing Wu answered with a cold light in his smile.


    When his voice fell, there was a terrible smell coming, with a terrible sense of war.


    Tan Xuan, dressed in black, appeared with a long gun, trying to tear the world and open the world.


    "Coming." Qin Feng raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a rhythm in the space. A figure came with a rapid shot, and finally fell into the God level array.


    "Old Tan, come!" Jing Wuyi looked at Tan Xuan and laughed: "our three brothers finally got together again."


    "Is it time to counter attack?" Tan Xuan looked at them and whispered.


    He was still silent and calm, but when he looked at Qin Feng, there were still some fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Everything outside has been settled?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "Wei tiannv is dead and can''t be a threat." Qin Feng smiled and looked at the sky: "the heaven has been built. Now there is no need to hide the pure blood."


    "Yes, after so many years, we can finally appear in the world openly." Tan Xuan also sighed.


    Since they broke through 100000 barren mountains, they have been in the pursuit of the ancient country. They have won, but also despair. They go around and fight countless battles, and their companions leave, which has also caused heavy damage to the ancient country.


    But from beginning to end, they all struggled to survive in the siege of ancient countries.


    But now it''s different.


    Heaven ruled the outside world, and now on this day, the divine world is about to gain a foothold.


    There are also some powerful allies who can face up to the ancient country, take revenge with pure blood, and no longer need to hide as before.


    For hundreds of years, the hardships and bloody battles along the way have witnessed their growth.


    Generations of pure blood vengeance and sacrifice, in this life, they are about to succeed.


    Mu Cang sank, like a roc spreading its wings and landing in the God level array. His powerful spiritual power seemed to radiate the law of Shinto.


    "Old Mu is coming, ha ha, the brothers are about to get together." Jing Wuyi laughed: "just wait for the remaining people, and the counterattack will really begin."


    Seeing so many old friends are still there, Mu Cang''s cold face also has some smiles: "it seems that it''s the first time that we get together like this!"


    "Yes!" Tan Xuan looked up and sighed. In the past, most of them fought their own battles. They still lacked a lot of things for a trip to heaven. They only completed such a big game by tacit understanding with each other.


    But that war was also the most tragic one for them, and many of their companions were damaged there.


    "Ha ha! It seems I''m not late!" a man came and appeared with an atmosphere of extreme oppression.


    He also came to the king''s palace of the God Pavilion.


    "You are still alive." Qin Feng smiled.


    After meeting with the big black dog, Qin Feng knew that the king''s hall was still alive. He once had a hand and hurt a god level demon during the great sky crack.


    Seeing the king''s palace, Qin Feng couldn''t help thinking of the other four people, Xiao ran, Shi Heng, Shi Shi and Wang Xiaoxiao. Some of them fell into the heaven and others disappeared.


    "I have to live for them!" the king hall smiled, but Qin Feng heard a little sadness in his tone.


    Only one of the five people in the God Pavilion survived, while the three people in the evil hall did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Whew!


    A man appeared and quietly appeared in the God level array. There was a figure standing behind him. It was the stone spirit.


    Tang que appeared.


    "Is this the stone man spirit?" Qin Feng stared at the human stone, revealing a strange color.


    This humanoid stone has a strange power of law, which is not the law of Shinto, but it can resist or even suppress.


    "These years, thanks to it, otherwise we don''t know what kind of loss will occur," Tang said.


    When the sky crack was over, he and big black dog took the stone man spirit back to the Tianting headquarters.


    Maybe it''s because I''m the first one to contact the stone man spirit, so I can barely take it with me. As long as there is a god approaching, the stone man spirit will recover automatically. Over the years, it has blocked too many killings and robberies for them.

 Chapter 2018

    Brothers get together again. This is a group of terrible combat effectiveness. They have fought with gods.


    Qin Feng finally knew why the Tianting film set off such a big wave in the divine world and failed after fighting with the ancient country for many years.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke and mu cangshen have really grown up. Even if they have not been sealed, they will not be as powerless as before in the face of gods.


    Just like Qin zhantian, in the past, no matter which one of them faced the gods, as long as the gods moved their little fingers, they had to destroy both form and spirit, but Qin zhantian could shake the gods without dying.


    There are more than one such person in heaven.


    Not to mention the little ancestor Qin linger, sister Qin Yao, and the mysterious stone man spirit.


    With such comprehensive strength, even if three or five gods join hands to kill, they have to flee in embarrassment.


    "Why hasn''t Qin zhantian come yet?" Jing Wuyi looked and frowned.


    "He''s fine. At that time, he suffered heavy losses in order to block the gods. Now he''s cultivating in the gulong nationality." Qin Feng said, looking at an old friend, and then asked, "where''s my sister and Qin linger''s little ancestor!"


    "They should be coming soon," Tan Xuan said. "Some time ago, they almost killed a God together."


    The voice fell, the space in the distance was broken, and two figures came in the air.


    Qin Feng looked over and finally a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    "Xiaofeng." Qin Yao walked step by step, with happy tears on her face.


    She almost collapsed when she learned about the result of the big sky crack. Later, she stood up again with the encouragement of Qin linger''s little ancestor.


    Qin Feng didn''t fulfill her mission. Her sister should take over anyway. She can''t let her brother''s death be meaningless.


    Some time ago, when she learned that Qin Feng was still alive and came to the divine world, she didn''t know how excited she was.


    "Sister, I''m still alive." Qin Feng wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Hey, hey, no one thought that elder sister Qin Yao was the first one among us to become a God. It seems that the nature of the tomb keeper is better! Unfortunately, we don''t have relatives like the tomb keeper." Jing Wuyi joked with a smile.


    "Qin Feng, in fact, you are the hope of our Qin family." Qin ling''er came. A pair of Phoenix eyes flashed with smart wind. She was like a fairy in the nine heaven.


    In terms of beauty and temperament, Qin ling''er can be said to be the most seen by Qin Feng. Qin Feng has never seen the almost immortal ethereal and secular in her.


    She doesn''t seem to belong to this worldly world. She is the only one who can make one of the three yuan tripods recognize the existence of the Lord automatically.


    "Xiaozu, you are the only one who can resonate with the human spirit tripod. The hope of your ancestors is all in you," Qin Feng said.


    For Qin ling''er, this is also the second meeting. When the sky was broken, he sent Qin ling''er away to fulfill his promise to his ancestors.


    Now Qin ling''er is becoming more and more powerful. For more than 200 years, she has been reborn and almost integrated with the human spirit tripod, which can fight against the gods.


    Such progress, even Qin Feng dare not say can surpass.


    "Hey, now our team is really powerful." the big black dog cracked his mouth and showed his signature obscene smile.


    After the sky split, Qin Feng died. He was almost desperate. He didn''t expect to see this again. The most powerful people were still alive and gathered together.


    For them, the joy of reunion is the most precious thing in heaven and earth.


    For others, it may just be the separation of time and distance.


    But what separates them is life and death again and again. It''s not easy to get together.


    "Qin Feng, talk about it. You''re a little sure of making such a big noise this time!" Tang que asked.


    Qin Feng nodded. He started to attack the land country. First, he wanted to send news to his companions. Second, he wanted to gather generals and fight against the ancient country.


    "To tell the truth, with our current strength, it is still difficult to confront the old national league." Mu Cang thought deeply and said.


    Everyone nodded. After all, even if they could fight God, they still had God generals.


    No matter how mysterious the stone man spirit is, blocking a god general is the limit.


    There are more than one or two strong people at this level in ancient countries.


    God will always be their insurmountable mountain.


    "God will, we are not without." the big black dog said triumphantly.


    Everyone looked at it in wonder, and then looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at a place and said respectfully, "master Zhou Yan, please show up."


    After his voice fell, a little fire penetrated into the void, and a helpless voice sounded at the same time.


    "I feel like I''ve really entered the den of thieves. You young people want to do big things together!"


    The voice fell, and Zhou Yan, who was wrapped in the fire, slowly emerged, with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Divine general?" Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others were stunned. This breath is much stronger than the gods. It is obviously a divine general!


    Qin Yao and Qin ling''er are also beautiful. They both have the fighting power to kill ordinary gods. Therefore, they can feel the terrible fluctuations in Zhou Yan''s body, which makes them feel a little pressure.


    This is definitely not an ordinary God.


    "What else!" the big black dog grinned.


    Qin Feng clapped his hands: "little dragon, come out!"


    The faint dragon chant rang through, and a Miaoman body emerged beside Zhou Yan. The whole body space was twisted and rippling with divine power.


    "A powerful God."


    "Gulong people."


    The crowd soon learned Bruce Lee''s identity.


    "It seems that the ancient dragon clan is completely on our side." Jing Wu said with a smile.


    "The ancient dragon clan has officially allied with us. When we are stable, they will deliver combat power in the future," Qin Feng said.


    "Ha ha! It''s not just the ancient dragon clan." Jing Wu smiled: "the mermaid clan is also on our side now. Amasa seems to be very kind to you. He once helped us block a divine general."


    "Although the flower family didn''t make a clear statement, there were gods to help me block the pursuers in the rear." Mu Cang said.


    Qin Feng nodded. The flower family helped him that year. He is an ally worthy of solicitation.


    As for emmassa, Qin Feng didn''t expect her to do so.


    However, with her, the top power of Tianting will go to a higher level.


    "The ancient dragon clan, mermaid clan, flower family, the power of our heaven, indeed have the qualification to confront the Grand Alliance of ancient countries."


    "I can''t deal with the ancient country without the hall of hope." suddenly, a light laughter sounded, and immediately, a beautiful shadow slowly emerged, filled with the law of Shinto.


    Hope to appear, walked up to Qin Feng and smiled craftily: "brother Qin Feng, you shouldn''t refuse!"


    House of hope.


    Suddenly hearing the name, everyone was stunned. It was obvious that they had heard of a great power rising soon in the divine world.


    Many people know that the Lord of the house of hope became a God in the world, and she can be said to be the strangest God in the world.


    As we all know, heaven and earth return to their roots, and the world is cruel. Only one God can be allowed to appear.


    Once someone canonizes God, her way will merge with the avenue of heaven and earth, so as to suppress the world.


    But the strange thing is that the new God''s Tao is not integrated with the Tao in the world, so it will not prevent the latecomers from becoming gods.


    This is a very strange phenomenon.


    But what''s more strange is that the God of hope in the temple of hope seems to have a relationship with Qin Feng that they don''t know.


    All the people present are human spirits. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that the temple of hope joined in completely because of Qin Feng.


    Several people glanced back and forth over Qin Feng and hope, with strange eyes.


    Even Qin Yao looked more.


    "We welcome the great God of hope to join us." the big black dog smiled. He knows the origin of hope, but he won''t say it, otherwise it will be too shocking.


    Qin Feng stared at her and said, "why do you have to."


    "I''m not just because of you." hope smiled and said reluctantly, "do you think the heaven will be destroyed, and the ancient country will let go of the house of hope? They know that I have secretly helped you, but I don''t have a free hand against you now."


    Qin Feng shook his head, but did not say anything to refuse. On the side of heaven, more gods, more power.


    And since the temple of hope has been noticed by the ancient countries, there is no possibility of getting out of the incident.


    "Now that the generals have gathered, it''s time to go to war." Jing Wu said.


    Everyone is also excited about war. Everyone is holding a fire in their hearts to think of the early defeat.


    More and more war departments came in and hid around them, isolated by a large array.


    "The first batch of people of the old National League should be coming soon, which... As interest!" Tan Xuan whispered.


    "Let''s set up a game for them first!" the king''s house also said.


    Soon, everyone left one by one, leaving only Qin Feng, big black dog and a small part of the war department.


    Thousands of miles away from here, there is a dark cloud in the sky. It is the army and horse of the grand League of ancient countries, and the breath of Shinto flows.


    There are five gods with mighty sacred wind. This is the first batch of people sent by the grand League of ancient countries to understand the situation here.


    In front of him, a figure shot quickly. He was a semi God level master.


    "My Lord, there are no heavenly men and horses ahead."


    "No one?" one of the gods frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "there''s really no one there?"


    "There is really no sign of Tianting people and horses nearby." the man replied: "as for the exit..."


    At this point, the man hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t seem to have found any trace."


    "Seems?" the God was obviously dissatisfied with such an answer.


    "Forget it, if Qin Feng was there, the demigod level could only die in the past." another God said.


    "We five people, why should we be so cautious? If Qin Feng is really there, he can also avenge the Taoist friends in the land country." the third God said.


    "Brother mu, the people in Tianting are extremely cunning. Qin Feng attacked the land and also intended to send messages to his companions. It would be a big threat if they were united." the God thought for a while and said: "Several Taoist friends, I suggest we divide into two groups and go to the first wave to explore. If there is no one, we can just take over there. If there is an ambush, we can also catch turtles in a jar."


    "What brother Jin said is very true." the silent God of the thunder country said, "you can ask the Taoist friends of the psychic family to help."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2019

    At the entrance of Tianxu Yinyang Road, the big black dog arranges an array nearby. All of them are large arrays with killing demigods.


    ZLA!


    Thunder surged and loomed.


    This is a heaven robbery array. According to the big black dog, if this array evolves to the extreme, it can lead to real heaven robbery, or even God robbery.


    Of course, it''s not an apocalyptic disaster in essence, but the law of energy fluctuation has reached that degree.


    This is a profound means of the array division.


    Weng!


    Suddenly, just as the big black dog carved the big array, the void suddenly broke, and a virtual shadow shot away at the big black dog.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng still sat in the array, but he took his hand. He took a palm and pierced through the sky, directly erasing the light and shadow rushing towards the big black dog.


    "The gods of the ancient country have finally come!"


    The golden God sat on the ancient chariot. His long golden hair was like a river of stars, bright and thick. His eyes were cold and cold, like a blade. He patted the weapon on his leg.


    With a buzz, a golden knife was extremely sharp. It turned into a piece of pilian and flew to cut Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng showed a different color. This knife seems ordinary, but it is peerless and sharp. It releases the immortal will and killing opportunity of the gods of the kingdom of gold and cuts across the sky forever.


    The sword Qi swept through, like one immortal feather after another, holy and flawless. It followed around the knife awn and drew an immortal breath. It was huge and as long as the star river.


    Qin Feng''s feet were like nails rooted in the void without moving, while his body was like a soft willow turning with the knife, drawing a beautiful arc track to avoid its edge, and then hit with both hands. Thousands of symbols appeared together, and the power of the divine array gathered to form a great way to suppress.


    Dang!


    A blazing flash of lightning broke out in the void, and the boundless sword Qi surged. It rubbed the brightest light with Qin Feng''s fist. The sky was broken and the earth exploded. The space shook violently. Even though it was vast, it could not withstand this attack.


    Tens of thousands of runes collided with those flying immortal plumes, wiped out each other, quickly extinguished, and the originally broken here became ashes.


    This kind of unparalleled divine power makes people tremble. If there are ordinary demigods here, they will be afraid. Just a wisp of Qi overflowing from such an air machine is enough to kill them.


    That is to say, in the realm of God, the way of heaven is perfect and the order is sound, which makes it strong and immortal. If you change to the outside world, it will inevitably turn into pieces of galaxies into ash and chaos, and nothing will exist.


    Finally, the Qi of the knife was lost, and the Taoist talisman was also destroyed. There was only a golden continuous knife and Qin Feng''s double fists. At first glance, they were evenly divided, but I don''t know how.


    "God is coming, boy, give it to you." the big black dog blinked and disappeared into the heavy Dharma array.


    "I dare to guard here alone. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    A strange smile came, filled with green, like a virgin forest.


    The gods of the kingdom of wood made their hair shine, as if they had turned into delicate branches, but they all had the smell of extinction,


    The branches probe around each other to form a huge spiral arrow like a hemp flower. It looms brightly and covers the sky and earth with the law of Shinto, which is suppressed by the Qin wind.


    This kind of means against the sky is frightening. It''s nothing to destroy the starry sky and create a new world. It''s too easy for him to frighten nine days and ten places.


    This is no longer a giant spiral arrow. It is clearly a real cosmic pressure to suppress Qin Feng with the supreme world law and turn it into powder.


    Qin Feng stood there, motionless, and the vision spread out. It was also the manifestation of a vast world, blowing the warm and green spiral arrow in the sky.


    The silent collision and the bursting breath of all things completely destroyed this place.


    In this duel, Qin Feng did not move, the vision was put away, and the spiral giant arrow retreated.


    "What an extreme body, I have to admire it. The cultivation time is not long, but it is so strong that it really has the capital against the sky!"


    A man with the a Qiu beard walked forward with the a divine bow in his hand and pulled bow string. There was no arrow feather on it, but a tremor came out, which broke people''s soul.


    This method is shocking. An empty arrow pierces the heart. No arrow is better than an arrow. Qin Feng changes color slightly. He feels a kind of danger when facing this person.


    This bearded man gives people a very strange feeling. It seems that he has experienced for so long, which is heavier than everyone''s smell of time.


    "Corpse God!" he reported his name. At this level, he killed Tianyu and respected himself. Generally, he would not be polite to people. Now he took the initiative to report his name, indicating his respect and scruples for Qin Feng.


    "It''s you... The corpse God from the hell!" Qin Feng was surprised.


    He had felt this kind of breath slightly. At that time, the seeds of the ancient Tianting and Wei Tiange both killed in the ancient hell, and had fought with each other''s gods.


    Although not sure, Qin Feng felt that this man''s breath was slightly similar to the gods of the ancient hell.


    "Corpse clan, corpse God." the corpse God made a sound, his eyes were like electricity, staring at Qin Feng: "I shouldn''t have dragged my corpse clan into the water."


    Buzz!


    Without an arrow, the bow string trembled again. He pulled it eight times in a row, and the result was empty seven times, which made people''s spirits break. The eighth time, it turned into a corpse Qi and fell from the sky.


    It was not an ordinary arrow feather, but a vast waterfall, magnificent and boundless, for I don''t know how many miles, which drowned the broken Star River.


    From the corpse to the God, there is still death in the corpse God, which is more magnificent than the star sea, that is, if the demigod is contaminated with a little, it will become pus and blood, and die suddenly.


    Now the endless death is surging.


    Qin Feng roared, the pupil of pure blood opened, and the blood light spewed out, directly into those dead Qi, breeding a large amount of fog. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a shrill cry.


    Four Spiritual fires swept over and evaporated all the remaining corpse Qi.


    "Qin Feng, you are really brave. How dare you fight against the dark forces!"


    The speaker''s tone was particularly strong, and his words were sonorous. Everyone was shocked. He was a supreme master, and even the gods were cold.


    "It''s an ancestor of the fallen imperial dynasty, Jun Heng!" the God of the kingdom of gold took a breath.


    They knew that other hostile forces would deal with Qin Feng. At this time, he did not fully gather with Tianting forces. It was the best time.


    But I didn''t expect that not only the psychic family but also the corpse family came to help, and even the fallen emperor Jun Heng and Lao Zu personally did it.


    "I didn''t expect that even the ancestors of Junheng came out!" the corpse God also exclaimed.


    "There''s no way. I''m unlucky. I won this lot and had to be born ahead of time." Jun Heng of the fallen imperial dynasty said indifferently.


    He was tall and straight, with golden hair flying all over his head. He walked out of the Dark Universe and shone on the whole world.


    He seems to be made of gold. He is full of magic. His eyes are sharp. He holds a rod-shaped sword, with a total of 28 sections. It looks like a congenital treasure. He plays a divine whip and has unparalleled martial arts.


    It is hard to imagine that creatures walking in the dark should be so powerful and golden.


    "I have to say that you are really stupid when I fight against the dark forces." Jun Heng sneered.


    The fallen imperial dynasty is called the leader of the dark forces. In those years, the dark forces lost face in Qin Feng''s hands. As the leaders of the dark forces, they naturally want to make a difference.


    "Qin Feng, this battle is a personal grudge between our dark forces and you. It doesn''t involve the forces behind each other. No matter what the result is, from now on, our dark forces have nothing to do with you. Should you?"


    Obviously, the dark forces, even the fallen imperial dynasty, do not want to provoke heaven at this stage.


    "Good." Qin Feng nodded, so best.


    "Buzz!"


    Jun Heng nodded, then moved the Golden Whip, crushed the universe, made a terrible whistling sound, and hit Qin Feng''s face. He was cold and ruthless, and the avenue runes bloomed.


    This person can only be described in four words, strong and overbearing!


    "When!"


    Qin Feng''s remnant Dao vibrated and collided with it. It broke out a terrible atmosphere. The two collapsed and spread directly in all directions, like a terrible wave.


    Boom!


    Jun Heng is extremely conceited and dares to fight Qin Feng head-on. The Golden Whip in his hand can kill the gods and the devil king. He is brave and unstoppable. He never stops and kills forward after the first shot.


    It is completely different from the style of sneak attack and assassination of experts in the dark country.


    Qin Feng fought fiercely with him. It was a divine war!


    Obviously, Junheng is a warmongering madman and very conceited. He doesn''t think that he will be defeated by the people who have won the throne for countless years.


    Another golden light tore the cosmic sea, and the Golden Whip waved ceaselessly.


    "Jun Heng, don''t forget that we were born to kill him, not to meet your personal war intention." the God of the wood Kingdom reminded.


    "I remember!" Jun Heng retreated and stopped the attack.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. He knew that he had met a great enemy. These gods were stronger than expected. None of them was weaker than the gods he had killed before.


    "Qin Feng, strictly speaking, you are not our opponent. Although you killed several strong people at our level in the past, it is because of many external factors, and today you have no chance." the corpse God shouted.


    "After the war, I know that you can''t kill me. Today, when you give the head!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "What a pity, you hero!" the corpse God sighed.


    With a bang, a terrible forbidden area appeared behind him. The blood red world was full of corpses and white bones. It was like a sea of corpses, emitting a bloody gas.


    "Qin Feng, you don''t have to pretend. I know you''ve joined some people and want to ambush here." the golden God said loudly: "I''m here to completely destroy you, so don''t hide. Come out. Today we''ll fight for life and death."


    "I can deal with you alone." Qin Feng''s eyes were like cold electricity, his whole body was full of war, and his Shinto breath spread, trying to turn over the world.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Behind the gold gods, wood gods and Jun Heng, there are vague visions rising, which seem to connect some mysterious and unknown place and emit treacherous power.

 Chapter 2020

    Behind the four gods, there emerged a vast and terrible fuzzy land, in which there were infinite opportunities for killing.


    The Jedi manifest everywhere and become the most terrible sofa place in the world.


    "Although we are the vanguard troops, we have made a lot of efforts to kill them," said the golden God. A golden airflow rushed out of his head and connected with the Jedi behind him, which became more and more terrible.


    "Since your companions don''t come out, we can only kill you first." the corpse God smiled cruelly, and the blood sea behind him turned into a thick corpse gas.


    Qin Feng is in danger. He is trapped here. Obviously, the other party is prepared. I guess he has gathered some companions to lead them out.


    This is a more terrible array than the God level array. I have killed more than one or two gods.


    If you want to be free, you can only kill and be stained with God''s blood!


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered. I''m afraid it''s not all the vanguard troops of the other party. They should have a backhand.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t escape today!" the golden God shouted. The golden knife dropped a trace of Shenghui and hung beside him, swallowing the sky.


    "I''ve been killed since I lived, not scared. I''ll kill it today!"


    "Talk big."


    With a roar, the four Jedi closed and blocked all the ways out, making it a vast restricted area battlefield.


    "It''s not easy for us to try our best to kill you. You deserve to be proud!"


    They each represented a place, well prepared and vowed to kill Qin Feng.


    "I''m really curious about how much you know about ancient underground mansion and what attitude you hold."


    No one thought that when the war was about to start, Qin Feng suddenly said such words. He didn''t worry about his life and death, but wanted to explore the secret.


    "It''s so far away that no one knows!" said the corpse God indifferently.


    Even their gods could not understand the mystery of the ancient underworld, because the ancient underworld was mysterious to them and had never really touched it.


    "The ancient underground mansion has existed for a long time and experienced countless catastrophes through the ages. It is like burying countless civilizations. The end of all eras points there."


    Jun Heng of the fallen imperial dynasty said so. The atmosphere was very strange. He even talked to Qin Feng about the ancient underground mansion.


    "The evening of gods... Will that be the end of everyone?" Qin Feng asked.


    "God, there is no dusk." the wood God said coldly, "the fame of the ancient underground mansion is related to any life and era, but it is inconsistent. It is not relative to each other, but it can coexist."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that they had such an attitude towards the ancient underground mansion. Therefore, he wanted to ask the truth here. Unfortunately, the four gods were also unknown, and they didn''t bother to tell him even if they knew it.


    "Need to delay time, kill!"


    Now it is fundamental to kill him. Jun Heng roared, and the Golden Whip in his hand crossed the sky and chopped down to cut Qin Feng.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I''ve killed more than two or three gods in the demon world and the god world!" Qin Feng said.


    He was domineering, with long black hair waving like a demon God. He waved the residual knife, killed Jun Heng and shook the Golden Whip.


    The four masters moved together, and the Jedi behind them shook together. The runes were endless and spread out, covering the world.


    Everyone stands in one position and stands on their own main battlefield, which is the forbidden area of their family. Therefore, they are too familiar with their own restricted areas. Those array patterns can be added to make them stronger, but they will hurt Qin Feng.


    This time, in order to kill Qin Feng, they were full of heart!


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? No matter how fierce the array is, you can''t escape the original meaning of the array. Today, I broke the array!" Qin Feng attacked and adjusted the state to the peak, killing all directions. Like the emperor of heaven, the divine light is hundreds of millions of feet, shaking the four masters.


    "You must die today!" the corpse God opened his bow. There was still no arrow feather, but the killing machine surged out. At the moment when the bow string was loosened, Qin Feng''s eyebrows were cut like a knife.


    The remnant knife fell with a simple light to block this killing opportunity. Then he rushed directly to the past and entered the restricted area of the corpse family to kill the corpse God.


    However, the first palpitation appeared again. He seemed to see the scene of corpses, blood and gods falling, and his eyes were red.


    At the same time, a peerless sharp sword shot out and flew to Qin Feng. He retreated very quickly, but even so, a blood flower flew from his shoulder.


    Qin Feng retreated and his face gradually became dignified. This kind of Dharma array composed of four Jedi is very unusual.


    He looked around. Since it was an array, there were flaws.


    At the next moment, the atmosphere here has completely changed. It is completely different. It is killing to the bone. The tragic atmosphere is overwhelming. There is blood red and bloody in the world.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but looked up at the sky. There was a matrix turning slowly. The chaos was blurred, and the law of the avenue spread, covering the battlefield.


    "Imperial edict Hongmeng picture!" this made his eyes shrink rapidly. This picture is also a kind of peerless killing weapon. Although it is not a congenital treasure, its power is absolutely not weak. It is rare in the world to compete with the congenital treasure.


    Now unite with the four Jedi to form a Jedi!


    Whew, whew!


    The sword Qi attacked again, and there was no trace. Qin Feng was injured here.


    "This is... Miaolou sword!" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted again.


    It is said that the sword once drank the blood of a great God and almost existed like an immortal.


    And it is said that once this sword is born and controlled by gods, it can generate a terrible peerless killing array, which can definitely kill Shinto creatures at the peak!


    A large array composed of four Jedi, together with a picture of Hong Meng bullying heaven''s imperial edict, can see the falling sword. Its power is unimaginable.


    Who can break it? Trapped, not to mention the inevitable situation is almost the same.


    This is a great crisis. Qin Feng is deeply trapped in the array and has encountered the most terrible disaster since his birth. If he doesn''t do well, he will die both form and spirit.


    "It seems that you''ve made a lot of efforts to deal with me." Qin Feng sighed. Unexpectedly, it''s just the wrong beginning. The equipment is so terrible.


    If they hadn''t prepared well this time, they might have hated it.


    "This is your ending. Do you really think the world is invincible? It''s just as hard to escape the fate of falling with us. I didn''t accept you in the past, but I didn''t bother to move you!"


    The lost spirit roared and urged the miaolou sword, and a blood light suddenly flew and shot at Qin Feng.


    "Kill!"


    The other three gods shot at the same time, thousands of chaotic swords came, and there was blood all over the sky, flooding the place.


    This is a unique kill, and great heroes can''t stop it.


    Qin Feng waved the remnant Dao, and the ancient and simple Dao awn spread to fight against the four gods.


    If it had not been for the miraculous remnant Dao and the continuous spread of Shinto law, Qin Feng would have suffered a heavy blow and could not be avoided here. The imperial edict Hongmeng figure rotates, the falling sword shines, and the power becomes more and more terrible.


    Qin Feng roared angrily, the vision spread, and the blue flame erupted. It was like the power of a lantern. Fight and impact in this killing array, kill a corner, and break the array.


    At this time, he did all his secrets, and there were signs that he was going to turn into chaos.


    However, at this moment, the four gods were also determined to kill him and try their best to run the big array, and their weapons were hung in four directions, which increased the power of the array!


    Qin Feng fell into the most dangerous situation.


    "When"


    The residual knife was so shocked that it almost got out of his hand. With a puff, a blood hole appeared in his body. This was just the beginning, and then there will be a storm like attack.


    Sure enough, the imperial edict Hongmeng turned to isolate everything, and the breath became stronger and stronger.


    Ren Qinfeng opened the pupil of pure blood and couldn''t see through here. Blood bloomed in the array. When the residual knife was opened, he faced the attack of the array and was repeatedly attacked by dozens of chaotic swords.


    The blood and water dyed the array red. Although Qin Feng has the ability to move the sky and the earth, he is still unable to support himself. This is beyond human power!


    "Ha ha..." wood God laughed, but his eyes became colder and colder. He said: "if you can survive such a robbery, it''s really against the sky! Your companions don''t dare to show up when they see this situation."


    "I not only want to go against the sky, but also kill all of you!" Qin Feng stopped drinking and made sure that the other party had a back hand. This was just a tentative attack.


    "Whoever shows his cards first will lose the first chance!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth and rushed out to help him share the great pressure.


    At the same time, Qin Feng and Zhuji split also released the magic eyes, and the two magic eyes roared up to help them block more killing and looting.


    "Sure enough, it is the most mysterious constitution in the world. It can distinguish such an incarnation."


    Even when the four gods saw the extreme split of Qin Feng, they were all thrilled. This incarnation was too demon. It was even equal to the combat power of the body. They could use the same big killing moves. It was completely the two Qin Feng who were shooting.


    "No wonder there will be gods damaged in their hands. With such means, it is estimated that ordinary gods will be hunted if they come without sufficient population advantage."


    Obviously, they all knew that Qin Feng could control a god level demon, so they were more afraid and vowed to kill him.


    The blood splashed 3000 feet, which is a true portrayal. Qin Feng was deeply trapped in the Jue array, suffered hundreds of sword Qi and suffered heavy damage.


    Even if there are extreme separation and two magic eyes, the power is not enough.


    The four gods were well prepared, and in order to test each other, he was careless, trapped in the array and became a live target.


    Otherwise, even if the four Gods work together, it is impossible to force him to this point.


    Qin Feng was covered with blood, and the wounds were terrible. There were no less than 20 bright blood holes in front and back. Red blood flew and spilled, and each drop could penetrate a demigod.


    "Trapped animals still struggle in vain!" said the corpse God indifferently.


    Now they have the absolute initiative. It''s useless for anyone to come unless God will.


    "Since his companion didn''t come, kill him first," said the golden God, who didn''t want to drag on.


    "Well, let me end him!" Jun Heng walked out,


    He was startled, tall and majestic, with thick blond hair flying all over his head, and even his pupils were golden, just like two little suns.


    At this time, the light in his eyebrows flashed. The Golden Whip broke away and went straight into the killing array, collapsing the world and killing Qin Feng.


    This unparalleled strike is not only the urging of the array, but also the ultimate strike of Jun Heng. The double bonus is enough to shock the ancient and modern times.


    The endless golden light was boiling, and the Golden Whip came like a living God of war and split in the chaotic gas.

 Chapter 2021

    With a "poof", Qin Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. One blood mark after another appeared on his body surface, and then his body fell apart and almost burst to pieces.


    "Kill, he won''t last long. Don''t give him a chance!" the golden God''s eyes were crazy, and there was an unspeakable wildness and opportunity to kill.


    Move the mana together, activate the Dharma array, and order Hongmeng map and miaolou sword.


    The scene was terrible and amazing, with violent power, flashing runes, killing all directions, and the blood light rushed into the sky and dyed the world red.


    This supreme power cut down together and split the chaos. Qin Feng finally couldn''t hold on. Two huge demons burst into pieces one after another.


    "The four gods made a move. It was really extraordinary." Suji split sighed and rose to the sky, blocking Qin Feng in front, and helped him take the terrible blow with his body.


    "He''s a genius, but it''s a pity he doesn''t have a chance."


    "Boom"


    The four gods moved together, and the four Jedi suppressed it together. They resonated with the imperial edict Hongmeng map and the miaolou sword. The supreme array pattern spread. They wanted to kill Qin Feng alive.


    With these means, no one can support Qin Feng. Even if he is a genius, he can''t study the extreme body. The chaotic Qi explodes, the residual knife is unstable, and he is about to fall apart.


    "You can''t live up to your strength. You want to fight us alone and join hands!"


    "When you die, the heaven will die."


    The overall situation has been decided. The four gods are relieved. There is no doubt that Qin Feng will die in a moment. However, the enemy was really shocked. He insisted on it for so long, some against the sky. Fortunately, he killed it in time and didn''t make it a God.


    "Hehe, it''s too early to decide the victory now!" a long gun tore the space. The terrible gun awn exploded beside the golden God, almost picked him out and spilled a string of blood.


    If he hadn''t controlled the terrible array, this blow would have seriously injured him.


    "Tan Xuan? Sure enough, he came." Jin Shenling snorted coldly, turned around and stared at Tan Xuan, who stood proudly with a long gun.


    Now that the big array has completely suppressed Qin Feng, he can make a short move.


    "You alone are not enough."


    "Then what about me!" there was a shout in the void, and the golden light broke out. Tang Qie hit like a golden sun, and the bang directly killed a corner of the array, which shocked the corpse God''s body violently.


    "Even if the three of you are together, you can''t break according to the old, all of you will die!" Jun Heng sneered.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, a powerful and domineering tripod suddenly killed him, rushed in and knocked him away with blood.


    Qin linger urged the nine day void man Lingding to kill him and hurt Jun Heng.


    "It''s stupid of you to want to kill me and so on."


    Another thunder like sound sounded, and none of Jing appeared. Holding a pig killing knife, the wheel moved down and hit another place, shaking the wood God away.


    In an instant, the four gods were injured. This scene shocked the world. No one thought such a thing would happen!


    "You have reached this state in ignorance?" Jun Heng, corpse God and others were shocked. Although they had guessed that Qin Feng had set up a bureau here, they didn''t expect that these people had become so powerful.


    At that time, these people were not so strong when they fought with them. Now it seems that they are obviously clumsy to paralyze them.


    How can people who are so weak kill them? Only those who are not too far apart can make them hurt and cough up blood.


    In other words, although these people have not been canonized, they have surpassed the general demigods and have some power of Shinto laws.


    "Do you think you can win with so much preparation? Not only do you have confidence, but we have been looking forward to this moment!" Mu cangshen drank.


    He appeared and tried to break through the battle.


    "Well, you''ve all reached this point in ignorance. Hum, you''ve come for you. This battle will destroy all of you!"


    By now, everything is clear. Qin Feng is also setting up a bureau. When they enter the Bureau, their overall strength is very strong.


    If they didn''t have a back hand, something might really happen this time.


    "Boom!"


    This war inevitably broke out. The emergence of Qin linger, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke and mu cangshen gave a great impact to the four gods. In the big array, the blood light continued to spread, and there was divine blood floating around.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu stared at the gods of the kingdom of gold, suspended with a gun and a knife, and shook out the Shinto law, locking the gold gods.


    "Old man of the kingdom of gold, come and kill you." Jing Wuyi, holding a pig killing knife, stared at the golden God.


    This kind of provocation naturally angered the golden God. There was a violent collision between the two sides, and the war was overwhelming!


    Tang Ke and mu cangshen were gods who rushed to the kingdom of wood, which made him deviate from the original position.


    Boom!


    On the ninth day, around a big tripod, he hit the corpse God fiercely. On the ninth day, he was shining in the sky and awed the world.


    Three of the four gods were stopped, leaving only Jun Heng of the fallen imperial dynasty to control the array alone, which suddenly reduced Qin Feng''s pressure.


    Qin Feng began to fight. He also saw some ways of the big array and began to disintegrate. He fought against Jun Heng.


    "Boom!"


    The world shook, and there was an unparalleled breath spreading, shaking the eternal blue sky. This is a kind of fist power, too overbearing and strong.


    This method is shocking, and the shaking array is rumbling and shaking.


    Qin Feng was suppressed by the four gods before. Now the outbreak is naturally more terrible.


    The war was fierce. The four battlefields were all at the level of divine war. The four Jedi were shaking and the whole array was trembling.


    The array lost its host, but the imperial edict Hongmeng map and the miaolou sword were still rotating, but they were not as powerful as they were just now.


    "Boy, the battle of breaking the array has begun." the big black dog appears and is ready to break the array outside the array.


    "Why do you want to break the battle with a dog? It''s ridiculous."


    Another divine breath appeared, and a God appeared. He was full of thunder, and the space was shaking.


    The God of the land of thunder came and shot at the big black dog.


    "Sure enough, there are people." the big black dog waved his paw, and the pseudo fairy talisman flashed out. To the gods of the land of thunder, thunder and yellow light collided together, and space debris flew and collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The void was broken and the red light filled the air. The body of the God of the land of thunder trembled, but he flew out upside down and bled at the corners of his mouth.


    "The people from taixuan college have also come. Hum, it seems that people are almost here." the God of the land of thunder wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, waved a vast ocean of thunder and shrouded the king''s hall.


    The red light tore the thunder sea. The king''s Hall killed him alone and said to the big black dog, "go break the array and I''ll stop him."


    "You can''t stop the gods with your own strength." the big black dog shook his head.


    "Uncle Wang Dian can''t stop me!" suddenly, a bright golden light rushed into the thunder sea, just like the scorching sun, but also some Shinto laws flowed.


    "Little golden cicada." the big black dog was stunned and immediately laughed. It seems that people from the outside have also come.


    "Don''t you like group fighting? Here we are. A group of people beat you and send you to the West!" another tall figure appeared. It was the militant Zhou Changkong who was very majestic, publicity and domineering.


    "Kill!" because Lin Yue appeared, his fist shocked the world and killed a God.


    Then, Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou and the main combat forces of the outer Tianting appeared.


    Everyone has a cold back and a pulse in the sky, which is really well prepared.


    In particular, Jin chanzi, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Zhan AO and Xiao Tianyou, although they were still in the demigod stage, they all had their own feelings and improved their accomplishments after experiencing the cosmic war at that time, which could pose a certain threat to the gods.


    The five of them immediately flew down and joined various battle groups to reinforce their companions. The place was boiling.


    "Have the main members of Tianting finally arrived?"


    "Then it''s time to start the killing feast."


    Two more gods appeared, the land of water and the land of wind.


    The sea appeared out of thin air, just like the real ocean.


    The ten thousand foot tornado rises from the ground and rolls up space debris, wreaking havoc on one side.


    The first wave of the Grand Alliance of ancient countries all came. Demigod and three sets of great fullness are no longer a few, colliding with the Tianting army.


    It''s completely boiling here. The sound of killing cold is full of noise. A big scuffle begins.


    "Boy, it''s time to fight back." the big black dog roared, urging the pseudo fairy talisman to fight a God.


    The other side is a real God, and they don''t have a real God. Even if they can stop it, they are still reluctant. If they let the other side free a God, it will be a great devastating blow to the Tianting department.


    On their side, real gods are urgently needed to balance the battlefield.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered. Finally, he bit his teeth and released the extreme split again.


    "It would be better if you could kill a God."


    The extreme split nodded, produced a Dharma seal, and the magic eye rushed out and killed a God.


    "I''ll try this move for you first to see how lethal it is." the extreme split smiled at Qin Feng, then rushed to the gods of the land of thunder, and then punched out!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, the world was dim, and a fairy light was emitted like a rainbow outside the sky, breaking the sky and turning the world around.


    Ah!


    The gods of the land of thunder screamed, and a large amount of thunder light broke out from his body, but he still disintegrated and God''s blood fell all over the sky.


    It''s terrible. Both sides are stunned. The ancient country is even more scary. Up to now, it''s the first time that the gods have been exploded.


    "How powerful." Qin Feng and big black dog were surprised. Unexpectedly, they gathered some immortal power and could explode a God.


    In the distance, the thunder light gathered, and the body shape of the Thor spirit was reorganized. His face was shocked: "this is... The power of the immortal. You have mastered it."


    Whew!


    The white light flickered, and the little white cat appeared, urging the pseudo fairy talisman to suppress a God.


    "Boy, you and I work together to break the big array and bang inside and outside with the power of immortals!" the big black dog Teng shot and came to the opposite of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded. The gathered immortal power gathered on his fist and roared at a corner of the array.


    At the same time, the big black dog also played the power of immortality in the opposite direction.


    Boom!


    The sky array, the space burst and the power of flying immortals surged vertically and horizontally, and finally broke the large array composed of four Jedi.


    The imperial edict was dim, the sword fell down, and the big array was blown open. Qin Feng would kill it.

 Chapter 2022

    "It''s not so easy to get out." suddenly, a loud drink sounded, and a figure controlled dozens of quasi ninth level spirit beasts.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng shouted angrily. The power of the extreme body urged him to the extreme, and he punched out.


    Poop!


    Dozens of quasi ninth level spirit beasts burst into pieces and turned into a bloody rain.


    "Boom!


    The sky broke and the earth broke. A pair of fists came out of the big array and exploded with the spirits of the psychic family. They broke out with extreme power and completely opened the hole.


    Qin Feng leaned out half of his body, and his whole body was surging with terrible Qi. He fought with Qi for thousands of years. His body opened the world, flowing bright light and powerful momentum.


    "Go back!"


    The spirits of the psychic family shouted. Their blond hair stood up and their eyes stood up. They must not let Qin Feng get out of trouble, because they really saw his horror. This is an anomaly. The research body that has not been completed is extreme terror, and they must not let it grow.


    He held a scepter, wrapped in terrible runes, and rushed over to the gap of the array to stop Qin Feng from coming out.


    "The spirits of the psychic family? Well, since you have joined the camp of the ancient country, don''t go today and die here."


    Qin Feng roared, and his breath became more violent. At this moment, after operation, his combat power increased ten times, and all the ten gates were opened. The whole person was crystal clear, like glass god gold, and even the blood flow was clearly visible.


    "Boom!"


    This fist dominates the world and is unparalleled. It has hit his strongest blow since he was born. It is unknown whether he can reach this position again in his life.


    "Click!"


    The scepter exploded inch by inch on the spot, turned into the most terrible broken awn, rolled back, and many fragments stabbed into the strong body of the spirits of the psychic family, with blood splashing high.


    This fist was shocking. Qin Feng directly destroyed a divine weapon. It was so powerful that it was rare in ancient times. How many people can tear the divine weapon with their bare hands under the gods?


    It was just a blow. A divine weapon was destroyed under the urging of the gods.


    "Roar..."


    Qin Feng roared and shook the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. He rushed out of the terrible killing array. His whole body was out of trouble, his hair was flying, and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "If you can''t kill me, you will end and wither!"


    Qin Feng, like a God, broke away from the killing array and pushed forward step by step to fight against the spirits of the psychic family. This invincible power made everyone tremble.


    "Fight to death and kill him!"


    The gold gods, the thunder gods, the wood gods, the wind gods, the water gods, Junheng, the psychic gods, the corpse gods, and the eight gods all sublimed to the utmost, roared and killed together. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness of the Tianting side has been so strong that they have to fight to the death!


    "Kill!"


    Tan Xuan, Tang Ke, Jing Wuyi and others are sharper than each other. Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Feng to fight alone and kill them all.


    The five young generals of Tianting, Jin Chan and others are full of war. They are not qualified to fight against the gods. However, under the control of their uncles, they can fight. This is a great opportunity for them to understand the creation of God, which will benefit them too much in the future.


    Roar!


    Hiss!


    The nine Youtian snake and the eight armed monkey also came. The power of the divine beast spread like two adult divine beasts, with the power of tens of thousands of miles.


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and a huge evil shadow raged with a towering evil spirit.


    Such a group of fierce people rushed forward to fight eight gods who fought desperately. The momentum was amazing and immediately made it boiling here.


    As for the big black dog, he walked around the big array and coveted the other party''s edict, Hongmeng map and miaolou sword.


    God shines on the sky, and the sword Qi rushes into the ancient and modern times. The war has become white hot. Another war that will be recorded in the history of God''s war has broken out and has become white hot.


    In addition to them, there is a more chaotic battlefield in the distance. The people of the Tianting department are fighting with each other''s demigods, and there is a sea of blood.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng was so crazy that he was bathed in golden rays, like a golden God of war. He shook the spirits of the psychic family, spit blood in his mouth and flew around.


    Then, he struck the corpse God, saw the blood with his fist, and put his palm into the flesh.


    All the traces of the Tao were wiped out. Qin Feng held the residual knife in his hand and turned it into a simple fist. Sheng Sheng cracked the flesh that the corpse God was proud of. He fell into God with the corpse, and the flesh was naturally strong and immortal. Now his hands have been broken, blood splashed, and broken fingers fly up.


    This place is full of divine blood, the world is blurred, scarlet, and extremely tragic.


    Qin Feng was disheveled and his blood splashed, but he seemed to be possessed and had no feeling. Some were just indifferent and killed everywhere!


    At this moment, Qin Feng was invincible. He was possessed and crazy. He killed until the war blood boiled. He left everything behind. Some were just boundless war intention.


    He is invincible!


    In successive divine wars, his use of the extreme body became more terrible. The power of the ten gates opened as if connected with the extreme body. In other words, the power of the ten Gates was the power of the physical body, which was the same as the extreme body.


    His combat power has reached the peak in history. With the power released by the residual knife, the bombarding gods are retreating again and again.


    Several gods and others all shed blood and suffered different wounds. They even failed to grasp the edge of Qin Feng and others, and their momentum was a little weaker.


    For them, this is a shame. They are gods. Have they ever encountered such a battle?


    In particular, those who fought with them did not even have a real God, and they could force them to this point.


    However, the dishevelled Qin wind is too terrible. If the vast sea is surging, they will burst the world alive, making them jealous and helpless.


    "Fight with them." the golden God drank, his golden blood was boiling, and the Shinto law spread like a sea.


    The other seven gods were desperately trying to consume their blood essence.


    However, Qin Feng extricated himself from difficulties, studied extremely, divided into two bodies, two magic eyes, and many experts. Unexpectedly, the eight gods who were suppressed all had defeat faces.


    Boom!


    The sky is broken, and a vague channel emerges. In that channel, it seems that there is an ancient city looming and appearing from time to time, which is the first imperial city.


    "It''s over." Tan Xuan pulled the first imperial city and smashed it on the God who fought with him opposite, which made the other party cough up blood.


    Tang que tied a seal with one hand and entangled a God with mu cangshen. Behind the God, a stone man emerged quietly.


    The stone man has no fancy offensive, just a fist.


    The God''s pupils contracted and his skin tightened. This was the first time he felt this feeling of death after he became a God.


    Boom!


    The stone man spirit blasted on the back of the God, who spit blood, cracked his body, and then exploded directly.


    Tang Que and mu cangshen follow up to prevent their reorganization and destroy their spirits.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng and Jun Heng roared at each other. The remnant knife glowed and the fist meaning was great, which shocked him to fly out.


    "Boy, almost, the other party can''t have a back hand anymore. Let''s attack with all our strength!" the big black dog broke the big array and ordered Hongmeng Tu and miaolou sword to fall into his hands. He shouted to Qin Feng.


    The gold gods, Jun Heng, thunder gods and other eight gods were all surprised. Didn''t anyone else come out?


    Qin Feng nodded. The other party was oppressed so that no gods appeared. It should be all the power of the first group of people and horses.


    "Do it!" he whispered.


    After Qin Feng''s cry fell, three terrible breath of God broke out.


    Three figures suddenly emerged and entered the battlefield.


    In an instant, the rain of blood was flying, several gods exploded one after another, and the God''s blood fell like a waterfall.


    "Three gods..." Jun Heng and other five gods were all jumping wildly, and felt the three threads no less than their Shinto breath.


    "Ancient dragon clan, you are still together with Tianting." Lei Guang gathers, Lei Shenling reorganizes his body and stares at Bruce Lee with an ugly face.


    "And the Lord of the temple of hope," another God who reorganized his real body said in a deep voice.


    The appearance of the three gods is enough to change the whole situation and break the balance.


    "Go!" several gods also made a quick decision and resolutely withdrew.


    "Now I want to go, it''s over." Tan Xuan shouted, his whole body light soared, resonated with the first imperial city, and directly suppressed the eight gods.


    "Arrogance." the golden God shouted angrily, and the golden knife shot straight at Tan Xuan''s throat.


    Boom!


    The sound of gold and iron exploded. A pig killing knife hit the gold knife and flew it out.


    "Break it one by one." Qin Feng made a sound and killed eight gods with a residual knife.


    Tang que took the stone man spirit and attacked a powerful God.


    The big black dog manipulated the misty falling sword and directly turned it into a huge sword array, enveloping a God.


    Jing Wuyi, Wang Dian, mu cangshen and other experts all burst out at the same time.


    The imperial edict Hongmeng made a sound of hunting, spreading the smell of the avenue and completely drowning here.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yao and Bruce Lee hope that the three gods'' participation will directly rewrite the war situation, and Qin Feng''s advantage will further increase.


    The extreme split blocks a God, and the magic eye entangles one. Qin Yao and Bruce Lee hope that they all drag a God.


    The sword array of the big black dog and the false fairy talisman of the little white cat trap a god respectively.


    Qin Feng took the rest of the people and beat up the last God.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng is like a murderous God. His eyes are open and closed. Cold electricity flies. He is indifferent and ruthless. He rises up in the air. His speed runs to the extreme. He stops for him for a long time. He kills him in an instant. He blows forward with his fist power, breaking through the battlefield.


    With a "poof", the back of the corpse God was punctured. It was bright and bloody. It was very terrible.


    He lost his sense of propriety and retreated, resulting in a sharp blow. At the moment, his eyes were glowing. It seemed that he calmed down all at once. With a loud roar, he said, "I am from corpse to God. You can''t kill me."


    "Ah..."


    He roared up to the sky, and a white aperture flew out of his body. It was an alternative reincarnation seal, which was the foundation of his becoming a God, and he cherished it every day.


    But now that he has suffered a heavy blow, he suddenly gives up and wants the fish to die and the net to be broken.


    "This is the foundation for me to become God. I will pull you today."

 Chapter 2023

    Everyone was surprised. The reincarnation seal was extremely terrible. It was more amazing than the strongest blow of the gods. It whined and screamed. It fell to Qin Feng and wanted to hoop him.


    It looks very holy on the surface, but it makes people shudder. It seems that there is a cold chill in the face of the whole underworld.


    The most terrible thing is that its power is incomparable. At this time, it is necessary to break into Qin Feng''s body, imprison him, and then let him destroy.


    Qin Feng was fearless. He waved the remnant knife and hit the reincarnation seal. The ancient light spread and shrouded the reincarnation seal.


    After the holy reincarnation seal fell, it was blocked by the residual knife, and cut a terrible gap, but it wanted to be broken.


    "If you become the root of God, I will destroy him."


    Boom!


    Qin Feng made a sound. At the same time, all his fists and visions fell, and the residual knife shook the sword again. These means broke the reincarnation seal and dissipated into a holy glow.


    There is gloom in holiness and corpse in the glow, which makes people feel contradictory. The corpse God screams and loses his essence at the moment of losing the reincarnation seal.


    The foundation of the corpse and God was destroyed. He suffered a terrible blow and his spirit was listless.


    "Chi!"


    It was just a punch. Qin Feng pierced it. Then he waved the residual knife in his hand, and a red cloud rushed up into the sky. The knife was unparalleled, cutting off the head of the corpse God.


    "Poof!"


    When the spirit of the stone man arrived, he hit down with a blow. He was extremely arrogant and beat the head of the corpse God into meat and mud. Even the spirit didn''t escape.


    Qin Feng''s palm print fell and tore the headless corpse of the corpse God apart.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and Wang Dian all shot to destroy the remnant body.


    After the big sky crack war, Qin Feng understood the horror of these gods. Some gods had amazing means. Even if the gods were broken, they could hide a wisp in the flesh. He had experienced it in those years.


    It''s shocking that a generation of gods died like this. All this happened so suddenly that a God was dismembered and destroyed both form and spirit.


    Qin Feng and the others entered the extreme split body. He was the most difficult to the gods alone.


    The bell rang from heaven and earth. A golden bell fell from the sky, with flowers and rain. It was incomparably brilliant, drawing waves and spreading to the battlefield.


    Another God appeared, which surprised the people on both sides, because they all knew that there could be no gods on their own side.


    So who is this God?


    Boom!


    The Thor spirit entangled by the false fairy talisman of the little white cat was hit by the golden bell, and his body cracked in an instant.


    The God joined the war and stood on the side of Qin Feng and the God of thunder.


    "It''s you, the flower family. The flower is speechless."


    "Your flower family came together with Tianting."


    The other gods roared. They broke the corpse God, and another God appeared on the other side, which was almost a disaster for them.


    When Qin Feng arrives, he splits the newly reorganized body of the Thor spirit into two parts with a knife. The pseudo immortal Rune vibrates yellow light and imprisons the spirit of the Thor spirit.


    Qin Feng followed up to destroy his spirit.


    Tan Xuan, Tang Wei and others destroyed the body of Thor spirit.


    The second God... Fell.


    With the fall of the two gods, Hua wordless joined. Qin Feng occupied an absolute advantage and fought the final battle of the gods.


    Everyone rushed to the six battlefields and attacked the gods together.


    "Hahaha..." Jun Heng smiled miserably. He coughed up blood while laughing with Qin Feng. He laughed until tears were flowing out. He said, "it''s such an end after waiting for ages. What a twilight era of gods. Should all gods end like this?"


    He laughed until he was crazy and hoarse. He said, "the twilight of the gods... Ha ha, this will be the most tragic life, not only for us, but also for you. Sadly, I have seen the picture of a sea of corpses! This era has finally come to the end."


    "Heaven is coming, hell is coming out, and the gods are at dusk. Everything will end. You can''t escape. I see that the final darkness is coming."


    Jun Heng wails and shouts, shopping for Qin Feng.


    As an old ancestor of the fallen imperial dynasty, he did not know how many years he had lived and knew some unknown secrets, so he was so sad and desperate.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. He punched Jun Heng through his chest, killed him and fell


    In addition, the gods on the other side of the ancient country were besieged by numbers, covered with blood and about to fall.


    "Is this the end of God? At dusk, the legend is true." the golden God smiled miserably. He was besieged by Qin Yao and others and was about to fall.


    "Ha ha! Qin Feng, do you think this is the victory of your pure blood? Everything has just begun, God... This life will usher in dusk, and all of you will end like this."


    "Our today is your tomorrow." wood God smiled and wept, with a heart of stone, and had such a pessimistic mood.


    As a God, you naturally know the twilight of the gods. This life is called the twilight era of the gods. Now, it really needs to be confirmed.


    Qin Feng was cold and heartless. The more he fought this situation, the more calm he became, just like the real emperor of heaven, invincible and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    He blew the wood God away with one punch, and a large amount of blood was scattered. Before the other party could stop, he had rushed like a ghost, stomped down and shattered it.


    The wood God roared and reorganized his real body


    This war was earth shaking and shook the river of time. It was very tragic. It''s a pity that a generation of wood gods had the strongest strength of wood. They were known to be endless. The wood gods still fell at the feet of Qin Feng


    "Poof"


    The blood splashed. Qin Fengsheng tore him apart. His spirit wanted to escape, but he couldn''t avoid Qin Fengzhi''s invincible fist and was blown up by a fist.


    The spirit who absorbed too much wood power could not stop Qin Feng''s fist, so it broke up.


    He bathed in the divine blood of the wood God and was extremely indifferent. He swept into the battlefield. He was like a demon God, with blood stains on his hair and walked forward step by step.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng swept out and kicked the golden spirit who fought with Qin Yao. He coughed up blood and suffered heavy damage. Then Qin Yao waved his sword, the sword Qi fell, and the Shinto law flowed, which split his body and smashed the golden residual knife.


    Then, Qin Fengtou didn''t turn back to another battlefield. With a loud roar, he hit the strongest blow and turned into a blazing electricity, which pierced the body of the wind god and splashed 3000 feet of fresh blood!


    Others attacked and drowned the God


    "Ten thousand gods and animals, the law belongs to me." the spirits of the psychic family roared and exercised the taboo skills of this family.


    In the broken heaven and earth, those gods killed, such as Junheng, Thunder God, gold God and wood God, have a vague figure.


    "The light of hope, drown out the darkness!" hope whispered, sprinkled a large piece of white holy light, swept out, and all those lights and shadows eroded clean.


    Boom!


    When the spirit of the stone man was killed, he punched the spirits of the psychic family on the back.


    Qin Feng followed up, and the sword awn swept through, leading the spirit leader of the psychic family.


    The head flew ten thousand feet high.


    The Spear''s awn twinkles and directly penetrates the head of the spirits of the psychic family. The body of the spear vibrates and smashes it.


    Then, the first imperial city was located and its spirit was destroyed.


    Kill the others and destroy their bodies.


    There is no suspense in this war. More than half of the eight gods fell, and all the remaining men and horses were killed. The remaining gods have little power to resist.


    Qin Feng took the absolute initiative, and no one doubted the outcome of the war.


    WOW!


    The endless sky water spread out from the void and filled the sky, just like turning into a vast ocean to suppress heaven and earth.


    The sea surges and the Shinto law spreads. Every drop of sea water has the terrible power to penetrate the ordinary demigod.


    Bear!


    The fire swept across the sky. In every piece of sea water, there was a cluster of flames swaying. No matter how fierce and surging the sea water was, it could not quench the clusters of flames.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The sword array turned into countless sword lights, which shot into the sea. The sword roared and drowned the water God Spirit


    Poop!


    The misty falling sword flashed past and pierced the body of the water god.


    "If the water doesn''t dry up, my body won''t die." the water god roared, and the sea water filled the world surged violently, just like the vast sea lapping the shore, shaking the spread of Shinto power.


    "Then I''ll burn up your water of heaven." Qin Feng urged the formula of the God of fire, absorbed the fire elements between heaven and earth, and summoned the fire of burning heaven based on the four spiritual fires.


    Bear!


    Every cluster of flames embedded in the sea water soared under the urging of the fire element, like countless volcanoes.


    The sea water is evaporating at an amazing speed


    "At this stage, I dare to talk big and stand high. Today, I''ll kill you."


    The sabre, spear and sword Qi burst out and exploded on the body of the water god, breaking it into sea water.


    "Wuwei sky fire array." Qin Feng made ancient Dharma Seals with his hands. With the help of Four Spiritual fires and Huoshen formula, Qin Feng condensed into a fire array and shrouded the sea water.


    This is his spirit fire array inspired by the fire ancestor spirit.


    The fire was raging, and the sea water, which had been reduced by more than half, evaporated more and more violently, and the scream of the water god came from time to time.


    He wanted to escape. The spirit hid in the water and broke through the fire array, but it was too late. The rain of flowers came all over the sky and condensed into a flower. The petals closed, wrapped the water droplets containing the spirit of water and refined


    "What''s the matter with refining? It''s a waste of time. Kill it directly and give it to me!" the big black dog rushed over, took out an ancient artifact and put away the flowers and bones wrapped with the spirit of the water god.


    "We suddenly found that this thing seems to have useful value," said the big black dog.


    Flower speechless, really speechless,


    ¡­¡­


    The battlefield was silent, all the eight gods were killed, the visions of heaven and earth emerged one after another, and the sky was raining with blood, like crying.


    The setting sun slants to the west, and the late twilight is shrouded. In the quiet twilight, there is an unspeakable desolation and desolation.

 Chapter 2024

    The fiery red light shines on this bloody world, filled with a faint smell of blood, like dusk, about to decay.


    On this battlefield, God''s blood floats away.


    All the eight gods fell, causing heaven to cry, and their eyes were still sprinkled with blood.


    The vision gradually disappeared, the blood rain stopped, and the broken earth seemed to be soaked in a sea of blood. The whole sky was red under the seal of the sunset.


    The first men and horses of the Grand Alliance of ancient countries were all damaged, and the demigod and his subordinates were all slaughtered.


    The fall of the eight gods is a shocking event, destined to detonate the celestial realm.


    It has been many years since such a terrible meteorite event occurred.


    In those years, it was only the bell that swept the world, and the five gods fell. This time, there were eight.


    There are more than ten demigods, and countless other strong ones.


    When this incident spread, there was no doubt that it triggered a big earthquake and tsunami, affecting the whole celestial world, and all forces were extremely shocked.


    Eight gods, this line-up is almost enough to sweep all the first-class forces in the divine world, and all of them are lost in the hands of Tianting.


    In terms of ancient countries, they are even more angry.


    Before, the Qin wind raided the land, causing the fall of the three gods.


    After that, the sky was empty, the yin-yang road was ambushed, and the eight gods were the owl''s head.


    Ancient countries lose their troops and lose their generals. Even the nine ancient countries'' major leagues have suffered extremely heavy losses.


    And the fallen leader of the underground dark forces, an old ancestor of the imperial dynasty, the God of the corpse family and the great elder of the psychic family, were all damaged in this battle.


    The world shook and the eight gods fell together, which let people know the terrible of the heaven. It has really risen and nothing can stop it.


    How many forces in the world have the powerful power to wipe out the eight gods?


    Tianting is headquartered here, with large-scale construction and temples rising from the ground, which is not inferior to the ancient countries.


    This time, Tianting appeared openly in the divine world, which is equivalent to the establishment of the Kaizong sect. It is no longer hiding like before.


    With the record of wiping out eight gods, no force dare to underestimate it.


    For a time, even the Grand Alliance of ancient countries did not act and recognized the power of Tianting.


    In the end, there was no action from the ancient country, and there was no big action from the Tianting side in a short time.


    Both sides know that whether pure blood revenge is successful or the suppression of ancient countries is effective, it will take a long time, not one or two battles.


    Now both sides have terrible power and certain appeal. If they really want to fight and kill, they don''t know how many forces will be involved. It can be said that it will affect the whole body.


    As we all know, the greater the power, the less likely it will be to launch an overturning war, because no matter which side wins, it can''t bear the price.


    Although they want revenge, Qin Feng also knows that the ancient country has a long heritage and deep heritage. If they want to overturn, they can''t do it in a short time.


    It will be a long process.


    The ancient countries also know that the heaven has been established, and their wings are getting full. If they want to break it, it is not a day''s work. If they force it too much, they will not get any benefit.


    This battle is bound to start. This is the consensus of both sides, but neither side will easily launch this war until it is absolutely sure.


    Therefore, on the day when the heaven was first established, there was peace and no action in the ancient country.


    On this day, the four seas correspond, all sides come to congratulate, and countless major forces and various sects come to congratulate and worship.


    After all, in today''s celestial world, in addition to the ancient national alliance, Tianting is already a super force, and most forces can''t compare with it.


    With the increasing popularity of Tianting, many forces choose to join the umbrella of Tianting.


    However, the recruitment of Tianting is also very strict, and it is not strong to join in.


    On the day of the establishment of Tianting, another big news spread all over the divine world, that is, the alliance between Mermaid family and Tianting.


    As we all know, the mermaid family has a god general, who is an extremely terrible force, not weaker than any ancient country.


    Its addition has also raised the prestige of Tianting to a higher level.


    On the second day, the gulong nationality announced that it had concluded an eternal friendship alliance with Tianting and became another powerful ally of Tianting.


    Also in that year, the flower family announced to join Tianting.


    Although the overall power of the flower family is not a first-class power in the god world, there is also a God. Each God is an indispensable combat power for any power.


    With the participation of Huajia, Tianting is even more powerful.


    As for the new power rising in Tianting in recent hundreds of years, the hall of hope joined Tianting at the beginning. It is even rumored that the owner of the hall of hope shot at the export war of Tianxu Yinyang road that day.


    Powerful forces form allies with Tianting or join Tianting, which makes Tianting forces more powerful, and all parties are in great awe.


    There is no doubt that this newly established new force has become the top force in the divine world.


    Of course, there are not no allies in the ancient country. The corpse clan, the enemy clan, the Taiyin clan and the psychic clan also choose to join the Grand Alliance of the ancient country against the heaven.


    Moreover, the underground dark forces also united for the first time. Qin Feng beat an ear photon that year, and later damaged an old ancestor. They also felt the crisis and united to make a friendly covenant with the Grand Alliance of ancient countries to resist heaven.


    With the establishment of heaven and the assistance of all parties, the alliance of ancient countries and the alliance of dark forces, the pattern of the divine world has been rewritten.


    The headquarters of Tianting is located at the exit of Tianxu Yinyang Road, which is connected with the outside world, which is also convenient to continuously deliver fresh blood to Tianting.


    Although the divine world has immortal material and Shinto Qi, and the problem of Shouyuan and advanced level is not great, the outside world is more cruel, Shouyuan is exhausted, and Shinto has no Qi.


    People tempered in that environment will become more tenacious and will become an inexhaustible driving force for the growing and development of Tianting.


    Moreover, the outer universe has experienced a great sky crack. It is in the blowout era. All kinds of physique and fairy seedlings have been born. In the golden period of development, all kinds of fierce people have been born one after another.


    Tianting has the power transmission and growth potential of the whole external universe, which is even more terrible.


    The back mountain of Tianting headquarters is a holy land opened up. Only the core members of Tianting can enter here.


    In the deeper part of the holy land, the Taotao river flows ceaselessly, with bursts of pines and waves. The rich spiritual power of heaven and earth flows and is full of vitality.


    Look carefully, those are not rivers, but the extreme spiritual power. Each drop contains extremely pure spiritual power, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    On one side of the river, towering trees are arranged in rows, like a green dragon dormant and entrenched. Vaguely, there seems to be a sound of dragon singing.


    It''s a holy tree. Of course, it''s not true. It''s transplanted by the big black dog. It''s also a small success. Now it''s planted here for potential disciples in heaven to practice.


    In addition, the animal God liquid excavated from the ancestral tombs of the Phoenix family was also transplanted here, as well as all kinds of rare treasures that were brought out by tomb robbers to help cultivate.


    In the forest connected with the spirit tree, there are some springs. These springs are transpiration with colorful aura. Carefully perceive that the power of the five elements and the power of yin and yang are blending.


    In every spring, there was a figure sleeping. Shi Shi, Qin Xi, mantra killing, Li Xuanfeng and others were almost killed in the war and sealed in the residual knife by Qin Feng with the power of five elements.


    But so far, Qin Feng has no way to wake them up.


    However, the only improvement is that they leave the residual knife space and their bodies will not corrupt.


    Now it may be helpful for their bodies to keep them pregnant in the place where their aura and vitality are most vigorous.


    On the edge of the spring, Qin Feng silently looked at those people and thought of the Tianting war, just like yesterday, which made him sad and painful. Many companions died, and some old friends also disappeared. So far, there is no trace.


    "Xiao ran heard that he was dead, but that guy''s obscene strength is not weaker than me, so he may not really be dead." the big black dog stood beside Qin Feng and said, "the king''s hall is still alive, and the boy of Fengmo may be all right."


    "There are also Wang Xiaoxiao, Shi Heng and the boy from the imperial capital. They have no exact news of their death, but they are missing."


    "Don''t forget, the King Hall said he didn''t know how to leave the Tianting site and appear in the outside world."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly: "do you mean... Those people may be trapped in the Tianting site?"


    "Don''t rule out this possibility." the big black dog nodded and said, "those people are not simple. As long as they are not sure to die, they are possible."


    "Although we searched for a long time, we didn''t enter the Tianting site, so we may not find anything." big black dog said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes brightened. Perhaps this explanation is the best.


    "As long as you don''t die, there is always hope. These guys are good signs. Maybe they will come back one day." the big black dog looked at several people in the spring and said in silence: "Now the situation has stabilized, and we have established a territory in the divine world. We have a foothold. Although there is still friction with the ancient country, there should be no major conflict for the time being, and there will be a period of stability."


    "What are you going to do during this period?"


    Qin Feng''s vision is deep. Now there are several gods in Tianting. With some allies, his strength can be said to be top, but it''s not enough to destroy the ancient country, and he can''t just rely on allies.


    To be exact, there is only one God Qin Yao on their side. Their power is still weak. New gods must appear.


    Moreover, there is no lack of spiritual spirit in the divine world, so it is much easier to promote the divine realm than the outside world.


    Today''s Tianting, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian, the king''s palace can be said to be the strongest under God.


    Jiuyoutian snake, eight armed God monkey, golden cicada, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou, and the rest of the original first imperial city are the combat power of the second echelon.


    These people have the potential to become gods. If the heaven wants to grow, a new God must appear.

 Chapter 2025

    "Feng Shen..." Qin Feng whispered.


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he shook his head and sighed and said, "even in the divine world, it''s not so easy to become a God. Do you think everyone has the opportunity of your sister and Amasa, and I hope those little girls can make a film?"


    "Under normal circumstances, even if it is through heaven, becoming a God in one or two thousand years is a great difficulty."


    "Tianting is only strong for a while. We must rely on ourselves. We must pay attention to this problem."


    Qin fengxu narrowed his eyes. He naturally considered what the big black dog was worried about. It''s just that it''s really too difficult for a new God to appear in the heaven.


    "Qin qianluo''s ancestors!" Qin Feng asked.


    "In the primitive land, she also trained some of our people there. If the situation is really in crisis, it is our last safe haven." the big black dog said suddenly in a heavy tone: "the tomb keeper left. During the great sky crack period, Qin I and all the Qin family died, which dealt a great blow to her."


    "And..."


    "And what?"


    "Her condition... Seems a little bad," the big black dog hesitated.


    "Bad condition?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "You should know that Qin qianluo didn''t actually come back to life. The tomb keeper had all the means to make her a sober living dead man, but the tomb keeper suffered a great disaster. I''m afraid she might not be able to survive."


    "But I think the tomb keeper must have a backhand. We don''t have to worry about that, but you don''t think Qin qianluo will help others like helping Qin Yao."


    "Ha ha, our spiritual path naturally needs to be taken by ourselves." with laughter, Jing Wu came and said with a smile: "it''s not pleasant to say that becoming a God through great opportunity may not be a good thing. I''m aspiring to the emperor. Well, I''m also a great God."


    "Like sister Qin Yao, sister hope, and the mermaid Emma SA, although they have come close, they are afraid that their final achievements will be limited."


    "Really, I can bury you now." Jing Wuyi''s voice just fell, the void rippled, and the four figures came out of it. The person headed by him was emmassa.


    Jing Wu smiled, but he really had no way to deal with the divine general.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do?" Qin Yao came over, looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    Emmassa, I hope Bruce Lee is looking at him. Although the heaven is prosperous, there is really nothing to boast about.


    Emmassa is a mermaid, Bruce Lee is an ancient dragon, Hua Wuyan is a flower family, hope is a palace of hope, and the real God of Tianting is actually only Qin Yao.


    Tan Xuan, Tang que, mu cangshen, Wang Dian, Qin zhantian and other core elders also came. They also know the current situation.


    Although they have some divine fighting power, it is still too difficult for them to really become gods. At least they can''t cross the natural barrier in time. They can''t become gods without one or two thousand years, or even for a lifetime.


    Having the spirit of Shinto doesn''t mean that as long as you reach the demigod and precipitate enough, you can seal the God. No matter what environment, 99% of the peerless Tianjiao will be blocked.


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s not just him, but all of you." the big black dog shouted. Now it''s too difficult for Qin Feng to say what countermeasures to take.


    "In the short term, there should be a period of peace in the divine world, but we don''t have leisure time to enjoy." Tang Ke said, "I''m going to go to some restricted areas."


    "Yes, we still need to continue to temper." Tan Xuan looked at Qin Feng and said, "you can kill God alone before you become a God, but there should be more than one way. We can also step out of our own way."


    "Yes, killing gods before they become gods is not an example. We don''t have to become gods to kill gods." Qin zhantian Dao.


    "If you don''t become a God, you can kill God." Mu cangshen nodded.


    "I plan to go back to taixuan college in the near future, and then enter one or two restricted areas to temper myself." Wang Dian nodded.


    "You can go to the forbidden area to temper yourself, but you should also be careful. It''s not easy for everyone to come to this step. Don''t accidentally fold it in." the big black dog said seriously: "I don''t want to interfere with you, but it''s better to work in pairs. It''s safer to have a partner. After all, the forbidden area of the divine world, even the gods don''t want to get involved too much."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded slightly.


    "We''re going too." a voice came from a distance. Jin cicada and Zhou Changkong also came over and wanted to try.


    "Be honest with the me," said big black dog with the a fierce look on his face. "Wait until you can escape from gods alone."


    "You uncles have fought with gods alone, and there are many ways to protect your life!"


    When the big black dog was fierce, the five golden cicadas all shrunk their necks. After all, they were chased and bitten by the big black dog.


    And to tell the truth, although the five golden cicadas are also semi gods, they still have some gaps with Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke and others. Now they can''t face the gods alone.


    In fact, more importantly, the big black dog cherishes its two ace troops very much. Unless they are sure enough, they generally won''t take any risks.


    Qin Feng also nodded and said, "Tianting still needs some strength to guard it. Golden cicada and Lin Yue, you are the future of Tianting. Even now, you also need to guard it."


    Qin Feng and big black dog spoke. Jin Chan, Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou and others could only reluctantly give up the idea of breaking into the restricted area with their uncles.


    "Brother Qin Feng, something''s wrong." suddenly, someone rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing his face flustered, everyone was surprised. Did the ancient country send someone to attack?


    He was also brought out of the first imperial city. He was named Yueshan, second only to the five little generals of golden cicada, and was infinitely close to the demigod.


    "Boy, why are you so impatient." the big black dog said.


    "Uncle Hei, there''s really something big." Yue Shan said.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me there''s something going on in the ancient country."


    "That''s not true." Yue Shan shook his head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin Feng, a wedding invitation has been sent from the ancient country."


    "Wedding invitation? Why?" the big black dog opened his eyes.


    Others also looked puzzled about what it meant to send wedding invitations in ancient countries.


    Qin Feng looked at Yueshan and felt a little flustered. He asked, "what wedding invitation?"


    "He is the disciple of the golden and crazy Taoist in the dark country." Yue Shan whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted.


    Others aftertaste it for a while, and their faces change.


    Isn''t the daughter of the Dark Kingdom Han Xier?


    The broken crazy Taoist is also a powerful God, making friends with the dark kingdom, and many of his disciples have also been in contact with Fu Tianyuan.


    The crowd looked at Qin Feng and their faces sank slightly. They naturally knew the relationship between Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    "Is this a game to let us drill in?" the big black dog''s face was gloomy and fierce.


    "The possibility of setting up a bureau should not be great, unless they know our details and are absolutely sure." Tan Xuan shook his head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "they are specifically aimed at you."


    "Will Han Xi''er marry Fu Tianyuan? They don''t have a husband and wife!" the big black dog whispered and said, "if it''s a game, just know what Han Xi''er thinks."


    "Send someone to inquire."


    "Don''t ask, Han Xier is voluntary." the white light flashed, and the little white cat appeared on a branch and whispered.


    Qin Feng clenched his palm fiercely, and his heart was tingling and flustered. Han Xier was going to get married.


    "Damn it, it''s so mean. Let''s go and grab the wedding!" Jing Wuyi said.


    "If they can succeed, they won''t send us wedding invitations." Tang Wei shook his head and said, "we have to think about it in the long run."


    "The time on the wedding invitation seems to be ten days later. There is no time to think about countermeasures." the king hall shook his head slightly and said, "the ancient country probably just wants to disturb you. Maybe there are factors to test our depth."


    "I''m very curious. Why did Han Xier marry Fu Tianyuan voluntarily and be forced by the pressure of the family?" Qin zhantian frowned.


    "Whatever the reason, Qin Feng..." Mu cangshen looked at Qin Feng and said, "as long as you want, we''ll do it."


    "Yes, we can''t weaken our popularity. Since they send wedding invitations, we won''t go to war in the short term. We''re not afraid." the big black dog also said, advocating to steal the wedding.


    Although Han Xier is also an ancient country, they all know its relationship with Qin Feng and understand better that there are some people in the ancient country who will not kill even if they are enemies in the future.


    Not to mention that their brother Li Xuanfeng came from the country of wind, the blue Yanshu of the country of light, the four heroes'' escort, as well as LAN Mingmei and LAN Piaoxi, are not on the must kill list.


    So is Han Xier.


    Coupled with the relationship with Qin Feng, it will naturally prevent the wedding.


    To say a vulgar and childish word, even if their brothers'' women can''t be with their brothers, they can''t let other men succeed.


    "Qin Feng, what do you say? Everyone is waiting for you to say a word. You can go there and steal a marriage at any time." Jing Wu said.


    He and Tan Xuan knew the relationship between Qin Feng and Han Xier, so they stopped Qin Feng from killing Han Xier more than once.


    Qin Feng was silent and expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Qin Yao came over with a gentle smile on her face: "Xiaofeng, you go. Anyway, you should make it clear to Xi''er that you don''t blame her for a long time."


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Yao, his eyes struggling: "sister, should I really go?"


    "Obey your heart." Qin Yao smiled: "when did you want to kill Xi''er, you didn''t do it because someone was stopping it?"


    "If you really want to kill her, there are many opportunities, but you are good at seizing opportunities, but you miss them again and again."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and had made a decision in his heart.


    "This time, my sister will go with you." Qin Yao smiled. It seems that her brother really put down.


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to interfere with her decision."


    Qin Yao was stunned and immediately nodded.


    "If you want to go, I must follow." I hope to make a sudden sound and seriously say: "in the worst case, you will do it, but among us, only I can bring you out alive. Don''t forget why I became God so quickly."


    Qin Feng frowned. As soon as he thought of a sound, the little white cat said, "let her follow her."


    Then the little white cat looked at her and said, "no one is more suitable than her."


    "Boy, with a god around, we can all be at ease." the big black dog also said.


    Finally, Qin Feng nodded.

 Chapter 2026

    After coming out of the Tianting headquarters, Qin Feng and hope went straight to the base camp of the ancient country. Although both of them have strong strength, the celestial world is also more vast. Even gods can''t easily roam the world.


    The Tianting headquarters is far away from the Ancient National League, so Rao takes about a week to get there with their feet, and there is no obstacle on the way.


    "Brother Qin Feng, do you want to grab Miss Han this time?" in the forest, I hope to sit on the bonfire plate, bend my legs, raise my head, and look at Qin Feng with a pair of big water spirit eyes.


    Qin Feng looked at her, obviously stunned for a while, and then there was a silence.


    Did he... Go to steal a marriage?


    Qin Feng didn''t know what he was going to do, but when he got the news of Han Xier''s wedding, he had an uncontrollable panic and irritability in his heart.


    His heart has always been difficult to let go of the memory of Tianguan. Obviously, he no longer thinks of her, pays no attention to her, and completely ends up with her, but why does he go to the wedding?


    "Brother Qin Feng, can you really forget the pain she brought you?" hope asked. There seemed to be a strange luster in her bright eyes, which slowly released and spread to Qin Feng.


    "Can you forget..." Qin Feng murmured. He didn''t know whether to respond to hope or question himself.


    Can he forget the pain? The answer is clearly no.


    He will never forget the tragedy of his mother, uncles and uncles when they died.


    He could not forget that Han Sheng and Han Xier were the initiators of the tragedy.


    "Brother Qin Feng, if you can forget the grief and really forgive her, go and get her back!" I hope her eyes stare at Qin Feng, and the luster in her eyes continues to spread outward. She whispers: "If you can''t forget, it''s better to break clean. Maybe if she gets married, you and she will have no way to go back, and you won''t be so tangled. You won''t have many scruples about going to war with the ancient country in the future, otherwise it will cause very serious consequences."


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks imperceptibly. Yes, it can''t be broken cleanly. He leaves a way for each other. In the future war, he will have many scruples, resulting in unimaginable losses.


    He is already the Lord of heaven, and the primary interest should be heaven, followed by the individual.


    "If you don''t stop the wedding, will it be completely broken?" Qin Feng murmured


    "HMM." I hope Zhen''s head will be lighter and said: "brother Qin Feng, if you want to break it completely, you go to the wedding and give her the last blessing, she will stop thinking. You have no future, and there will be no disputes in the future. This is the best responsibility for the heaven."


    "Bless her..."


    "Well, bless her!" I hope to gently hold Qin Feng''s hand and say softly: "this may be very painful, but the long pain is not as good as the far pain. I hope I will accompany you to face all this. No matter what the future is, I hope to stay with Qin Feng''s brother forever."


    "Heaven exists, hope exists, heaven dies, and hope will go with you forever... Brother Qin Feng will not be alone."


    "Then... Bless her! Break everything." Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes, and the spirits fell down slowly.


    Hoping to see this, his pretty face changed and quickly caught Qin Feng: "brother Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    I hope to show the color of doubt. Although I gave Qin Feng psychological hints through some methods, Qin Feng''s mind is so tenacious that he will understand after a period of time. This kind of lethargy should not happen!


    "Is it God''s will? It''s doomed that there is no fate between brother Qin Feng and Han Xier?" it''s certain that Qin Feng is really asleep. I hope he''s silent for a while and whispers to himself.


    Then her eyes gradually had a self comforting luster: "it''s God''s will, not my reason. God won''t let them together."


    She hung her head slightly and looked at the sleeping Qin Feng. The color of struggle on her face slowly subsided. It was soft and climbed up. She whispered, "brother Qin Feng, don''t blame hope in the future. Although I gave you psychological hints, you suddenly fell asleep. It''s really not my reason, maybe it''s the providence in the dark."


    With that, she quickly left here with Qin Feng in her arms and sped away in the opposite direction of the major league.


    After they left, a figure appeared here quietly. The figure looked at the leaving hope and Qin Feng, and couldn''t help whispering: "is the power of the curse coming, I seem... Free."


    "The power of curse unexpectedly appeared at this time, which made you miss this wedding and your life."


    "Qin Feng, since it will be so painful after waking up, it''s better to sleep in the curse! You... It''s time to end."


    "But... Don''t blame me."


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage between the Dark Kingdom and the broken crazy Taoist soon spread all over the divine world, and the ancient kingdom also wanted to win more allies. Therefore, wedding invitations were widely distributed, and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    During this time, the headquarters of the major league was even more lively. Many big families and forces came to congratulate.


    In a courtyard with hundreds of flowers, Han Xier stood in the flowers. There was no joy on his fairy like cheeks. It was as calm as water. Although it was beautiful, it seemed that there was no vitality.


    In the rear, a figure appeared without interest. He looked at the beautiful figure among the flowers, and his face was a little gloomy.


    After a long time, he said, "since you don''t want to, why do you promise this marriage?"


    "Didn''t my brother also say that the most suitable person for me was Fu Tianyuan?" Han Xier didn''t look back and looked at the front with empty eyes.


    "For everyone, he is indeed your most suitable husband, but for you, I''m afraid not." Han Sheng shook his head: "Xi''er, my brother promised you that no one can embarrass you as long as you don''t want to, and my brother will protect you all your life."


    Han Xier shook his head, and the corners of his mouth seemed to pull out a little smile: "brother, I don''t want to. The family didn''t give me any pressure for this wedding. I was destined to put forward it myself."


    "Do you really want to?" Han Sheng stared at Han Xi''er''s back and said slowly, "are you still testing Qin Feng?"


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled obviously. She slowly turned around: "if he doesn''t come, it will be a perfect wedding, and I will be Fu Tianyuan''s wife. It has nothing to do with that person in my life."


    "What if he... Comes!" Han Sheng asked.


    Cold Xi''er cut water, his eyes fluctuated, then lowered his head, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you... Want him to come? Or do you want to wait for an answer? But what answer can he give you?"


    "Xi''er, why do you force yourself so hard?"


    "I......" Han Xi''er raised his head, looked at Han Sheng and whispered, "I don''t want to embarrass him anymore. I''ll help him with this decision!"


    Seeing Han Xi''er like this, Han Sheng felt a touch of heartache in his heart. He touched Han Xi''er''s head and said, "girl, I''ll kill him, so it''s all over."


    When Han Xi''er was about to make a sound, Han Sheng stopped her, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "or... I''ll beg him."


    "Beg?" Han Xi''er''s delicate body shook and trembled. Her brother even used the word beg. Her brother, who is unique in the world, has ever used a word beg.


    Now I have to ask for someone for him.


    "Maybe he won''t hate you so much if he dies in his hand. You were just a baby. It has nothing to do with you. My death will make him see it completely."


    "Brother." Han Xi''er interrupted Han Sheng and said seriously, "brother, never have this idea again. If the price for me is to sacrifice my brother, then I''d rather never live."


    Han Sheng looked at Han Xi''er tenderly. In the depths of his eyes, he was helpless: "what can make me so weak, except LAN Zidu, is you... Qin Feng."


    "Brother, the wedding is about to begin. Will you bless me?"


    Looking at Han Xi''er''s eyes, Han Sheng was at a loss for a time. Rarely, he would show such a look.


    "Brother... I just hope you can be happy."


    "That''s enough." Han Xier gently put his chin on Han Sheng''s shoulder, and then retreated slowly. A bright smile gradually bloomed on his face: "brother, I''m the bride today. Be happy."


    "HMM." Han Sheng smiled and nodded, but the fist in his sleeve robe was tightly clenched.


    Looking at Han Xi''er who was leaving gradually, Han Sheng took a deep breath and turned to another direction.


    "Brother Han." seeing Han Sheng, Fu Tianyuan, who was dressed in joy, came quickly, with a red face and full of energy.


    Looking at Fu Tianyuan, Han Sheng sighed: "Fu Tianyuan, if something happens, maybe... I will stop the wedding."


    Fu Tianyuan smiled and asked, "is he back?"


    "I''m just for my sister, in the way I think is right." Han Shengdao didn''t answer Fu Tianyuan.


    Fu Tianyuan was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "will brother Han stop now?"


    "No." Han Sheng shook his head.


    "That''s all right." Fu Tianyuan smiled and looked up at the sky, as if to himself: "she wants to make trouble, I''ll make trouble with her, she wants to stay, I''ll take care of her with my life, she wants to go, and I''ll try my best to promote her happiness for the rest of my life."


    "Why the person she loves is not you." Han Sheng sighed, patted Fu Tianyuan on the shoulder and said, "prepare for your wedding!"


    Fu Tianyuan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face, walked into the hall, but there was a little deep bitterness in the depths of the smile.


    "Qin Feng, will you come? If you don''t come to take her, I hope you don''t come, otherwise you will only hurt her more."


    In the bustling hall, toasts and preparations crisscrossed, pushing cups and changing lamps, and the leaders of various forces congratulated one after another.


    As a new couple walked into the hall, the atmosphere here was pushed to the top.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Second, worship the high hall!"


    "Husband and wife..."


    "Lord of heaven, Qin Feng... Congratulations!"


    Just as the new couple was about to make their last worship, a startling voice suddenly rang through the hall, like a bell and thunder, which made everyone present pause.


    So the noisy hall was silent for an instant,

 Chapter 2027

    "Lord of heaven, Qin Feng... Congratulations!"


    This voice has a kind of arrogance and domineering, as well as... A trace of unspeakable excitement.


    With the sound ringing and falling, a figure came from the door of the hall, and the space was distorted. Then, a figure came out.


    Someone came in a black robe, with a faint smile on his beautiful face, which made people feel like a spring breeze, but the domineering voice made people feel chilly. I''m afraid the Lord of heaven is not good!


    With the appearance of Qin Feng, the leaders of various forces were slightly moved. Later, some people looked a little embarrassed because they were worried that they would be planned by the heavenly court to be on the side of the ancient country.


    After all, in today''s celestial world, few forces can withstand the anger of the heavenly court.


    They just came to congratulate, but they didn''t want to stand in line.


    As for the ancient countries and tone allies, their faces are a little cold. Qin Feng is so brave that he dares to come here alone. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by a group?


    Or is he well prepared?


    There are already a large number of strong people in heaven outside?


    Therefore, no one in the ancient country did it, and this time they did not intend to fight a decisive battle with heaven.


    "Hehe, the bereaved dog of that year dared to put such a missing word. Qin Feng, in those years, we could drive you away like a dog. Now, it will still end like that!"


    "Qin Feng, you sneaked into the land of our land. Forget today''s gratitude and resentment!"


    The voice of the dead fell, and a God in the land directly shot. The earth color big hand flashed the Shinto law and probed into Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng saw this, and his mouth was filled with some disdain. He didn''t move, but a big hand was sticking out of his shoulder. It was very dark and shrouded in the air of yin and evil. The big hands of Yuan soil color collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The collision of two big hands diffuses the spirit of Shinto. However, both of them control their strength and spread within a certain range. Otherwise, God doesn''t know how many people will die just because of this blow.


    "Forget this tentative attack!" Qin Feng didn''t look at the God of the land country. He stared at the two newcomers and said faintly: "I''m not fighting with you today. I think you don''t dare to fight at will. In that case, don''t pretend in front of me. I''m not scared by Qin Feng."


    With that, Qin Feng''s sleeve robe waved and his two big hands dissipated at the same time.


    The face of the God of the land country was slightly ugly. There was no doubt that they were the land country who wanted to kill Qin Feng most. At that time, the sneak attack directly damaged most of the national strength of the land country.


    But today, it''s really not the assurance to kill Qin Feng.


    First, they are not sure to kill Qin Feng on the spot.


    However, now is not the time to fight against heaven.


    "Qin Feng is really tough. He is so calm and calm in the face of such a pair of gods."


    "Hey hey, as the Lord of heaven, I have no confidence. How can I control the whole heaven?"


    "No matter how powerful he is, here is the base camp of nine ancient countries, and some giants of the underground dark forces come. Let alone Qin Feng, even if the Tianting combat power comes, he can''t get any benefit."


    "You forget that Qin Feng''s pure blood group grew up to this point in the encirclement and killing of the ancient country, which is by no means easy to deal with. Otherwise, the ancient country can''t bear to lose so much."


    For those whispers below, Qin Feng also heard some, smiled and glanced at Fu Tianyuan and the bride with a red veil. His eyes could not help but gradually narrowed.


    "Qin Feng, this is a big wedding for a little girl. If you congratulate me, I''m welcome in the dark country, but if you come to make trouble, I''m sorry. I can only ask you out." the Lord of the dark country stared at Qin Feng and said faintly.


    "Whether this wedding can go on or not is not what you can say." Qin Feng stared at the Lord of the dark country calmly, and his voice sounded faintly.


    "Ha ha! I can''t decide?" the dark country didn''t get angry, but smiled faintly: "I don''t know who can decide?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and paused with a smile.


    Why did he have to come here to stop the wedding? Or bless her?


    He didn''t know. He was going to let go, but instinct drove him here.


    Finally, he said, "the wedding can go on, but I''m afraid we have to wait."


    "Wait a minute?" the spirit of the dark country smiled, "who are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for a person to wake up." Qin Feng smiled.


    "When will that person wake up?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe soon, maybe for a long time, maybe I won''t wake up all my life." Qin Feng said.


    "Hehe, good, good!" hearing Qin Feng''s words, the leader of the land country immediately looked up and laughed: "I didn''t expect that you just formed a good force and you had such courage. You wanted to be safe, but you were so aggressive and good. Since you came, you don''t have to go today!"


    As the leader of the Earth Kingdom laughed and fell, suddenly there was a howling sound. Immediately, the light flashed, and powerful momentum surged around the hall. Immediately, the human shadow flashed across the sky. Many experts of the ancient national league who had been on standby also appeared at the moment.


    There was another commotion when I saw the strong men of the ancient countries. Looking at this, a big war today seems inevitable.


    Under the Xi platform, Fu Tianyuan''s face was quite ugly after Qin Feng appeared, especially when he found that when Qin Feng''s voice sounded, the woman surrounded by red clothes suddenly trembled, and a nameless anger could not help surging from his heart.


    "Qin Feng, today is my happy day. You''re too arrogant to make trouble?" he took a deep breath, raised his head fiercely and shouted.


    Qin Feng glanced at Fu Tianyuan faintly, but his eyes could not help stopping beside him. Even his cheeks were a woman hidden in the red curtain. His slightly familiar graceful posture made his silent heart tremble.


    "Arrogance? Is it arrogant for the ancient country to destroy my pure blood? The descendants of my pure blood will not be arrogant after chasing me for generations? Since the ancient country dares to be arrogant, why dare I Qinfeng? I have an endless hatred of life and death with the ancient country." my eyes shot coldly at Fu Tianyuan, and Qin Feng''s voice was also filled with a trace of sneer.


    "I think gratitude and resentment are false. I''m afraid it''s true to destroy the wedding?" Fu Tianyuan sneered at each other.


    "Wedding? If she really wants to marry you, what are you afraid of?" Qin Feng smiled and said, "Fu Tianyuan, I Qin Feng respect you are also a hero. You really can''t let go of such a meaningless wedding?"


    "If you put it down, maybe there will be no wedding today." Fu Tianyuan sneered, "Qin Feng, it''s you who really can''t put it down."


    "Whether I put it down or not, your wedding has no meaning." Qin Feng smiled, then looked at the red bride and whispered, "today, you... Today, can you not get married."


    "This Qin Feng is really here to steal a kiss."


    "Some people are playing now. The ancient country will never allow such a thing to happen."


    "Qin Feng is so bold. Has he really decided to go to war with the ancient country?"


    "The key is how Han Xier will choose!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a pair of jade slender hands poked out of their sleeves and robes and tore away the red curtain on their heads. With the red curtain fading, a beautiful cheek as white as snow appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was so familiar with the face that it was Han Xier.


    The cloud cold Xi''er tore open the red curtain. Her bright eyes were slightly lowered and her eyes flickered, but she never looked at the sky. When she bowed her head, the familiar voice in the sky that made her unforgettable sounded again with a mocking sneer.


    "Hehe, Lord of the dark kingdom, you really can be regarded as a good father by letting Han Xier marry Fu Tianyuan in order to interfere with me!"


    "Qin Feng, it seems that you really intend to go to war with us." the God of the dark country shook his face and flashed a fierce light in his eyes, but his voice became dull.


    "It''s so presumptuous. Now young people don''t know whether it''s good or bad." suddenly, a voice mixed with anger sounded. It was a white haired old man, but his face was as white as a baby, and his whole body was full of Shinto breath.


    Here is the famous broken crazy Taoist in the divine world. He is a powerful God. It is said that he will be comparable to the divine general.


    "Master, today is the wedding of the disciples, and the disciples want to solve it by themselves." Fu Tianyuan bowed his hand respectfully to the crazy Taoist, but said slowly with a gloomy face.


    The crazy Taoist nodded slightly.


    Fu Tianyuan looked at the Lord of the dark country and said, "father-in-law, this is our younger generation''s business. Your boss doesn''t have to lower his identity and say anything to him. The younger generation will solve it."


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, the Lord of the dark country raised his eyebrows and stroked his beard with his palm, as if he were thinking deeply.


    "Fu Tianyuan, what you are good at is not fighting. You don''t have to have a general knowledge with him. When we catch this boy, the wedding can continue."


    "Yes, we won''t sit idly by and insult my ancient country."


    The gods of other countries also spoke.


    Fu Tianyuan shook his head, but his eyes glanced at Han Xier, who was suddenly clenched by his slender hand. He took a deep breath and said, "I want her to know that only I can match her! I will solve this by myself."


    Seeing Fu Tianyuan''s insistence, the leaders of some ancient countries frowned slightly, which seemed a little stubborn.


    "Since you have made such a decision, it''s up to you." at this time, the silent Han Sheng said, "Fu Tianyuan, you are now a man in half a dark country, so it''s not wrong to leave it to you, but you have to bear the cost."


    Fu Tianyuan nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2028

    The leaders of some ancient countries heard the speech and did not object. Since they wanted to solve it by themselves, they were too lazy to worry. Anyway, at present, they are not very willing to go to war with heaven.


    And the cold Saint made a sound. The crazy Taoist didn''t say anything. He should have some backhands.


    "Qin Feng, no matter who you''re aiming at today, but disturbing my wedding is a fact. If you step back now, I can think it hasn''t happened. If you still insist on destruction, I have to tell you that Fu Tianyuan is not a soft persimmon that anyone can knead!" Fu Tianyuan raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and said sternly.


    At the same time, a breath of terror also spread out from his body, which surprised countless people present. Fu Tianyuan... Became a God?


    His breath, with the power of Shinto law, can only be possessed by gods!


    Qin Feng''s eyes also narrowed slightly. He looked at the crazy Taoist, and then smiled: "no wonder he was so confident. It turned out that he had such a good mentor!"


    "Well, I''d like to see what level your strength is now."


    "Ha ha, OK!" after hearing Qin Feng''s words, Fu Tianyuan sneered. His body gradually hung in the air. Finally, he opposed Qin Feng and sneered: "in that case, let''s do it. I really want to try for you, the great enemy of the ancient country. Where can you be strong?"


    "Within ten moves, if you don''t lose, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. However, if you can''t support ten moves, then the wedding will be cancelled!" glancing at Fu Tianyuan in front of you, Qin Feng smiled, but his words were amazing.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, there was a commotion in the hall. Although Fu Tianyuan didn''t know why and had the power of a God, he was also a God at least.


    Now, however, Qin Feng said that he would defeat a God within ten moves, which was somewhat arrogant.


    They admit that Qin Feng has gods who fight with gods and can even kill ordinary gods alone, but it is almost impossible to defeat a God within ten moves.


    In the sky, Fu Tianyuan also laughed angrily at Qin Feng''s arrogant words.


    "Well, I''ll answer your battle and take your ten moves! I''ll see if you have the qualification to be so arrogant?"


    With Fu Tianyuan''s angry smile falling, the atmosphere above the sky suddenly became tense.


    Bear!


    When Fu Tianyuan''s shoulders shook, a pair of huge purple wings spread out, just like a roc spreading its wings and spreading its power.


    Then, the purple flame burst out of his body, which instantly increased the temperature between heaven and earth and distorted the void.


    "This is... Taizu flame, the only Taizu flame among the ten spiritual fires with the name of returning to ancestors?"


    Zhu Qiang was slightly shocked when he felt the power of the purple flame. Unexpectedly, this mysterious spiritual fire was controlled by Fu Tianyuan?


    And the purple wings on the back should be transplanted from the wings of an ancient beast. There is no doubt that the ancient beast was absolutely divine.


    In addition, the crazy Taoist did not know that he used mysterious means. Today''s Fu Tianyuan really looks like a real God.


    Looking at the purple flame of Fu Tianyuan, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly. On this Fu Tianyuan, he was really aware of the power of the gods.


    He slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his breath completely changed. In his eyes, Tao species suspended and Tao Qi flickered.


    After hesitating for a while, they slowly retreated and scattered, leaving a spacious space for them in the sky.


    As the crowd retreated, the whispers on the square below also weakened a lot, and his face was suspicious. Obviously, Qin Feng didn''t believe that he wanted to defeat Fu Tianyuan within ten moves.


    Many strong people in the ancient countries also sat back with a little sneer on their faces. Even if Qin Feng can defeat Fu Tianyuan within ten moves, they will be hurt. Maybe they can launch a surprise attack to kill Qin Feng.


    As long as there is a trace of Qin wind, the threat of Tianting will be less than half.


    Under the Xi stage, Han Xier couldn''t help raising his pretty face at the moment. After looking at the black robe in the sky, there was a feeling that it was difficult to move. He stared at the familiar face. Compared with the last meeting, the youth in front of him had changed too much.


    On him, there is an impenetrable crisis and mystery, like a mysterious veil, which is difficult to estimate and ponder.


    Moreover, he also has a kind of leadership temperament that only the leaders of many countries have.


    Today''s Qinfeng is indeed a completely new change compared with the past.


    On the sky, when the crowd retreated and dispersed, the atmosphere suddenly became sharp. Fu Tianyuan stared at Qin Feng in front of him.


    "Today, I will defeat you in front of her!" Fu Tianyuan said slowly. As his voice fell, a powerful and unparalleled purple spiritual force surged out of his body. The spiritual force adhered to the body surface and tossed endlessly, releasing the hot temperature like a mass of purple real flame.


    Glancing at the gloomy Fu Tianyuan, Qin Feng''s voice still didn''t fluctuate much: "if you insist on being shot by the ancient country, I won''t be merciful."


    "It depends on whether you are qualified." Fu Tianyuan smiled angrily. With a grip of his palm, the spirit power and the breath of Shinto law spread for a while. In an instant, it condensed into a dark purple long sword in the palm. The flame burned on the long sword.


    When Qin Feng smiled, he suddenly grasped his five fingers, and with the palm of his hand closed, the ancient light flickered, and immediately a broken remnant knife appeared in his hand.


    "Ten moves." the remnant knife raised and pointed to Fu Tianyuan. Qin Feng whispered.


    His face trembled slightly. Fu Tianyuan didn''t say any nonsense this time. The purple flame sword in his hand trembled fiercely. The vigorous energy fluctuation shook the air and sent out bursts of ripples.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see the real chapter under my hand!" the figure was a little silent. Fu Tianyuan stared fiercely with his eyes and drank fiercely. The purple fire wings behind him suddenly vibrated. The figure turned into a purple shadow and shot away at Qin Feng like lightning.


    The figure flashed across the sky. With the help of vigorous spirit, the sharp sword tip easily cut through the air. In the blink of an eye, the sword tip had reached Qin Feng''s chest.


    "Dang!"


    The light flashed, and the residual sword appeared strangely in front of him, like a thick shield, which easily resisted the sharp purple fire long sword.


    When the knife tips intersected, a strong wind with cracks even in the void immediately spread out from the junction, shaking the space into shocking cracks.


    This is because they accurately control their strength, otherwise they will be too destructive.


    This is Fu Tianyuan''s wedding. Naturally, he doesn''t want to destroy it too seriously, and Qin Feng knows that it''s impossible to really kill here.


    Therefore, both of them are more restrained. Of course, this is not to keep their hands, but to more accurately control the power, so that the Shinto law of confrontation can be released within a certain range without causing extensive damage.


    Of course, such a battle is also extremely strict for the belligerents to control their own forces.


    "Hiss!"


    One move was fruitless. Fu Tianyuan''s wrist shook. The sharp long sword turned like a strange poisonous snake, crossed the residual knife and stabbed it suddenly!


    "Ding!"


    As soon as the sharp long sword flashed over the remnant knife, a slender finger quickly popped out, and immediately bent its fingers and shot. A strong wind hit the sword body very accurately and ejected it. At the same time, the remnant knife directly hit Fu Tianyuan''s face.


    On one side of the body, he easily avoided Qin Feng''s attack. Fu Tianyuan''s eye was sharp, his spiritual power surged wildly, and the sword body trembled strangely. With the trembling of the sword body, residual shadows also appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Peerless magic, 100000 sword Gang!"


    The overwhelming shadow of the sword was just a few breaths. In front of Fu Tianyuan, his arm shook, and the purple fire long sword was pushed out again and again. Immediately, the countless residual shadows were like a flood, shooting away at Qin Feng.


    The fiery sword shadow is full of Qin Feng''s eyes. Although the countless residual shadows are illusory, the power they carry can still not be underestimated. If they take over at will, the real sword awn hidden in the residual shadows will appear unexpectedly in an instant, which is impossible to prevent.


    Just looking at such sword fighting skills and the release of Shinto law, you can see the ability of Fu Tianyuan, and indeed have the power of gods.


    Moreover, the peerless divine skill, coupled with the blessing of Taizu flame, is even more powerful. Therefore, as soon as Fu Tianyuan''s move is made, there are cheers in the square below.


    Compared with everyone''s joy and worry, Qin Feng''s state of mind did not fluctuate at all. He calmly looked at the overwhelming hot sword shadow, held the residual knife flat in his hand, and immediately slowly drew a slightly mysterious arc. His arm trembled, and the knife body took a fuzzy black shadow, which was easily stabbed out. Although it seemed to have no power, it could be in a faint way, But there are illusory knife shadows emerging.


    "Peerless magic, three thousand illusions."


    Hiss! Hiss!


    The shadow of the sword appeared and was intertwined with countless sword shadows. At that moment, the shadow of the sword suddenly burst into a strong spirit. However, no matter how many the shadow of the sword is, it is difficult to break through the dense shadow of the sword.


    The collision between the sword shadow and the knife shadow, and the flow of the law of Taoism and Shinto, is shocking.


    This kind of power seems to have no destructive power, but everyone knows that it is the law of Shinto in collision. Once released, it is estimated that there will be a large number of deaths and injuries under the gods here.


    "This guy is really powerful!" a thought turned in his heart. Fu Tianyuan''s arm shook, and a sword shadow instantly separated from many residual shadows and stabbed Qin Feng in the chest.


    However, the shadow of the sword just appeared. Among the countless blades, it also suddenly shot out of the way, attacked the shadow of the sword and smashed it.


    When the long sword attack deviated, Fu Tianyuan was surprised. Just about to make a move, the dark shadow in front of him suddenly flashed. Immediately, a palm print mixed with terror came over.


    "Peerless magic, gather the spirit hands of the gods!"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s attack, Fu Tianyuan refused to retreat at all. His face was cold, and the purple power on the palm was also quickly condensed. Immediately, he printed it on Qin Feng''s palm impolitely.


    "Peerless divine skill, Taizu divine palm!"

 Chapter 2029

    "Bang!"


    The two palms were printed with each other, and the sky exploded immediately from the sky. Immediately, both figures were shot backwards.


    When his step was wrong, his body was stable. Qin Feng shook his wrist and looked up at Fu Tianyuan who had flown hundreds of meters upside down, but he smiled. After the previous confrontation, he had proved the strength of Fu Tianyuan.


    Although the other party does have the power of God, this power is still a little astringent when released. Obviously, Fu Tianyuan can''t really control the power of God.


    He can only be said to be the carrier of this power and undertake the sacrifice of the transition of divine power.


    However, the crazy Taoist also has extraordinary means to make a person under God have divine combat power.


    "Qin Feng, we have played eight moves before." Fu Tianyuan also vibrated the purple fire wings to stabilize his body and felt the numb palm. He raised his head, but he sneered.


    In a short blink of an eye, there were eight moves. Looking at the war, the two sides were obviously equal. According to this situation, Qin Feng''s previous appointment of ten moves was nothing more than a joke.


    Fu Tianyuan''s voice didn''t hide much. Therefore, for a time, everyone''s face became a little wonderful, and some people laughed. Qin Feng was really just a arrogant young boy relying on a little strength.


    Perhaps his previous record of killing gods was helped by his companions. After all, no one really saw him kill a God alone.


    Listening to those whispers, Qin Feng glanced at Fu Tianyuan''s sneering face and said with a light smile: "there are still two moves, why are you happy so early? It''s enough to solve you within two moves..."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Fu Tianyuan immediately sneered. With a swing of the purple fire sword in his hand, he dissipated with it. He looked up at Qin Feng coldly and said, "I want to see how you want to defeat me within your two moves!"


    When Qin Feng smiled, his spiritual power rolled like a mountain flood. Waves of powerful power filled every corner of his body. The power of the extreme body was also mobilized, and the power of the ten Gates was fully urged.


    This state almost made Qin Feng throw his hands and feet, and he was able to burst out extremely terrible power.


    Fu Tianyuan also noticed the change of Qin Feng. At present, his face was slightly dignified, and his spiritual power was surging with all his strength. Under the eyes of the strong people in all directions of the divine world, if he really lost to Qin Feng within ten moves today, it would be a serious blow to his reputation. Moreover, most importantly, he would lose face in front of Han Xier, This is absolutely intolerable for him. Therefore, even if he does his best, he must take over all Qin Feng''s next attacks!


    In his heart, Fu Tianyuan''s eyes also flashed a fierce awn, with five fingers slightly curved, forming a strange claw shape. In the palm, the purple flame loomed, as if brewing something.


    The two people suddenly fell into silence in the sky, which also attracted the attention of the audience. Some people who are not weak can feel the more powerful and surging power in their bodies. Obviously, the next round of confrontation will be as fierce as ever, and this round will also show that today, Qin Feng is arrogant and ignorant, Or Fu Tianyuan''s strength is poor!


    Feeling the powerful waves of the two people from the sky, many people are quiet, their faces are dignified and looking forward to such a strong confrontation. Who can win.


    On the Xi platform, the broken crazy Taoist priest gently tapped the back of the chair with his dry fingers, and his slightly narrowed eyes also locked the two people in the sky. With his old eyes, naturally, he could see the level of Qin Feng from the previous lightning confrontation between the two people.


    He is indeed as rumored that he does not have a real God, but he does have the power of Shinto. Qin Feng has surpassed all his peers.


    If it were not for his special means, Fu Tianyuan would not be his general at all.


    In this regard, he had to admit that Qin Feng''s amazing, god world, among his peers, no one could be better than him.


    However, to appreciate the scenery of Qin is to beat Fu Tianyuan within ten moves. In his opinion, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    When Qin Feng''s strength accumulated more and more surging in his body, he also slowly opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at Fu Tianyuan who was waiting for him not far away. With a faint smile, a layer of bright silver suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet.


    With the emergence of yinmang, Qin Feng''s figure suddenly trembled, and even in a low thunder, the strangeness disappeared!


    The sudden disappearance of Qin Feng''s figure immediately aroused a cry of surprise. Many strong people were shocked. They found that they had no sense of the disappearance of Qin Feng''s figure. Such a speed was as terrible as a ghost and could not be prevented.


    The crazy Taoist eyebrow was also slightly picked at the moment. The speed shown by Qin Feng surprised him.


    For the sudden disappearance of Qin Feng, the most nervous nature is Fu Tianyuan, but the latter has no lack of combat experience. Therefore, after a slight surprise, spiritual perception quickly spread out of his mind, like a spider''s web, all over the sky.


    "Come out!"


    As soon as the perception was revealed, Fu Tianyuan sneered, his purple fire wings vibrated behind him, and his body flashed at a place not far in front of him. On his slightly curved claws, a sharp wind was looming.


    The fierce double claws grasp a space, but the claw wind has not yet arrived, the space is slightly fluctuating, and a black robe appears strangely.


    The black robe appeared, but there was a strange handprint on his hands, and his mouth was bulging like a frog, which surprised Fu Tianyuan. Just about to dodge, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a cold idea, and immediately a powerful spirit gathered at his throat burst out!


    Evil spirits roar in the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The thunderbolt like roar suddenly rang through the sky. The terrible sound wave broke out at that moment, which made countless strong people below deaf. Some weak people were dizzy, and those who were worse were directly stunned.


    The sudden fierce sound wave has the strongest impact on the Fu Tianyuan close at hand. Therefore, even if the latter is powerful, it still has a moment of inattention at this moment, and the spiritual power in the body is also one of the stagnation!


    This kind of absence only maintained one breath. Fu Tianyuan quickly regained consciousness. The first thing to regain consciousness was that he frantically urged the spiritual power in his body, and then rushed towards his two claws like a tide. He knew that the strong fought with each other, and the instant distraction would lead to the outcome of victory and defeat. With Qin Feng''s eyesight and scheming, it was naturally impossible to give up this flaw easily, so, The first thing he remembered was to fight hard!


    Due to the previous preparation, it was only a blink of time. The Fu Tianyuan''s double claws were shrouded in an extremely rich purple flame. The flame churned and finally gathered into a huge purple eagle, and even the cry of the eagle came out faintly.


    When the purple flame in the palm of Fu Tianyuan condensed and formed, Qin Feng''s last blow was also rapid and complete. The chaotic flame wrapped around his body and burned on his fists. Zhou Yan, Taigu spirit, famine, limitless Miao fire and immortal wildfire. The power of four kinds of spiritual fire completely emerged at this moment!


    "Eagle ancestral claw!"


    It seems that he also felt the horror of the energy gathered on Qin Feng''s fist. Fu Tianyuan took the lead in drinking. The purple eagle on his claw expanded instantly, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a few feet huge, wrapped its figure and entered. Immediately, the cry of the eagle sounded, and the giant wings vibrated. Under the claws of Fu Tianyuan, he tore away at Qin Feng.


    The two claws crossed the space, and the violent fluctuations were like ripples of water waves, spreading out continuously. Even the people far above the square were not turned pale by the terrible pressure brought by the purple eagle''s wings. The attack of Fu Tianyuan obviously reached the level of God.


    The huge fire Eagle magnified rapidly in Qin Feng''s eyes. In an instant, Qin Feng''s body finally moved. Under the fierce attack coming from the front, he did not step back. His ankles were slightly bent. On his fists, the flame suddenly began to compress rapidly. Only a few breaths, the originally extremely bright four-color flame was compressed into a layer like mucus, There are even some strange substances in the stratum corneum. These chaotic things like mucus wrap Qin Feng''s fist.


    Glancing at the strange mucus that was extremely compressed by the four-color flames, Qin Feng took a deep breath. This is a special thing he found by chance. The material compressed by the four flames can explode the power of spiritual fire in an instant!


    Looking up at the huge purple eagle that was close at hand, Qin Feng smiled at the cold and fierce Fu Tianyuan in the fire eagle, and immediately clenched his five fingers. The fist wrapped in chaotic mucus suddenly lifted up, even if it was no fancy, and smashed it hard at the huge purple Eagle!


    "Ten times the growth rate!"


    There was no half skill in this fist. Under the gaze of countless people below, it was like Qin Feng raised his fist and collided with the huge purple Eagle transformed by Fu Tianyuan in a fierce and fearless attitude.


    Under the gaze of all the eyes of the world around him, Qin Feng''s not so strong fist finally collided with the giant eagle transformed by Fu Tianyuan. At that moment, the whole sky was quiet!


    "The last move!"


    At the moment of fist claw handover, Fu Tianyuan saw Qin Feng''s closed mouth and a slight sneer in the corner of his mouth. Vaguely, he also heard the words from the other party''s mouth.


    The words fell, and Fu Tianyuan had no time to respond. A terrible energy that made his dead souls take risks suddenly surged out from Qin Feng''s fist in front of him like a flood!


    The terrible power of this force, even with the power of Fu Tianyuan, is the sudden contraction of the pupils.


    "Bang!"


    The earth shaking explosion sound, like thunder, resounded through the sky, even hundreds of miles away, is still clear and audible.

 Chapter 2030

    Thunder roared through the sky, and countless people looked up in horror on the square. They saw that the dark purple flame had become a prairie fire on the sky. The huge sky was occupied by the fire wave. At the center of the purple fire wave, a colorful chaotic flame was unusually bright. No matter how the dark purple impacted, it was still standing tall.


    After about a few breaths, the strange chaotic flame suddenly trembled, and immediately a violent flame storm surged out of it. All the areas affected by the chaotic flame, the purple flame, immediately like meeting the ice and snow of boiling oil, quickly dissipated. Looking at that, it was not the one of the chaotic flame at all.


    At first, the chaotic flame was only a few feet wide and long, and then after that instant of expansion, almost in the blink of an eye, the dark purple flame that filled the sky was expelled and swallowed up


    "Pooh!"


    When the last dark purple flame was expelled, a human figure hidden in it was finally exposed. The terrorist force erupted in an instant directly poured on his body like a tide. At present, a mouthful of red blood gushed out in the eyes of countless people, and his body fell powerlessly from the sky like a broken winged bird.


    The figure quickly fell down in the shocking eyes on the square. When it was still dozens of meters away from the square, the slightly gloomy folding crazy Taoist priest on the Xi platform waved his sleeve robe, caught it with a clever force, and then fell slowly to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, Fu Tianyuan''s face was pale, his mouth was covered with blood, and there was a little decadence in his eyes. He knew clearly that he had no possibility to follow the terrorist force erupted by Qin Feng. Even when the latter was breathing out, he also noticed that Qin Feng secretly restrained his strength, otherwise, Today, even if he can save his life, I''m afraid he will at least end up seriously injured.


    All around looked at the pale Fu Tianyuan. For a moment, it was silent. Everyone looked at each other. The horror left in their eyes made it still difficult for them to accept this reality.


    Fu Tianyuan''s power has indeed reached the realm of gods, but he still lost ten moves. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Feng really has the power to defeat gods?


    Moreover, he has not used the evil power. If he displays it all, killing God seems to be true.


    "No wonder the ancient countries are so afraid of it. It''s not unreasonable!"


    Some leaders of forces sighed one after another that the gods were high, but now it is possible to be killed.


    In other words, the world has really changed, and the gods are no longer in the past era when one word comes out and ten thousand dharmas follow.


    The stunned and dull eyes stayed on Fu Tianyuan for a moment, and even turned to the sky. At this moment, the chaotic flame in the sky has dissipated. A young man in black robes stands in the air, and the gorgeous chaotic fire wings behind him vibrate slowly. The strong style makes people look sideways.


    "I lost." in the square, the pale ancient river slowly recovered its look after a moment of absence. He looked up at the young man in black robe with a long body in the sky and smiled bitterly.


    Fu Tianyuan sighed deeply, and his mouth was filled with deep helplessness. He obtained the power of the master and had initially possessed the combat power of the gods. Although there was a time limit, he was indeed a God within this time limit.


    But he still lost, lost in Qin Feng''s hands, really, without any tricks.


    He was convinced of his defeat in the war.


    Listening to Fu Tianyuan''s own admission of defeat, the square was also silent. They could imagine what a blow this failure would be to Fu Tianyuan.


    Among his peers, no one is the general of Qin Feng. Originally, with the help of the power of broken crazy Taoist priest and Taizu Yan, he could restore some reputation for the younger generation in the world, but he still lost so miserably.


    "You did win me today. I won''t participate in the affair between you and the ancient country, but whether you can take her away depends on your own ability." Fu Tianyuan smiled decadent and immediately turned his eyes to the cold Xi''er standing quietly under the Xi platform. His body trembled. The elaborate Xi robe was broken inch by inch, and finally fell to the ground in broken steps.


    "Xi''er, the man you love is indeed a rare genius demon in this world. I''m not as good as him, but what''s his attitude towards you... So if you make a choice, you have to bear any price."


    Looking at Fu Tianyuan''s bitter smile, Han Xier was also silent. Fu Tianyuan was quite arrogant in his bones and could make him say such words. It can be imagined how heavy the blow to him was after he was still defeated by Qin Feng after having the power of gods for a short time. However, at this time, she couldn''t say anything. After a good moment, she whispered, "are you okay?"


    "It''s no big injury." Fu Tianyuan waved his hand and immediately looked up at the broken crazy Taoist priest on the Xi platform. He arched his hand and said, "master, my disciples are incompetent. I''m ashamed of your old man, but please be capricious again. Today''s affairs are all about heaven and ancient countries. We don''t want to interfere."


    Taoist zhe crazy looked at Fu Tianyuan gloomily, and finally looked at Qin Feng. His eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The power you have doesn''t belong to you, so you can''t really control this level of power. When you get involved in this realm one day, you will find another world, so whether you are incompetent or not, let''s talk about it that day!" finally, the crazy Taoist sighed at Fu Tianyuan.


    Fu Tianyuan''s body trembled and seemed to be silent for a while. Then he suddenly raised his head. His decadent eyes suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance: "yes, it''s not clear who is strong and who is weak when he really set foot in the divine realm!"


    "Qin Feng, today I am convinced that yuan was defeated in the dog days, but in the future, we will all set foot in the realm of gods. There will be a war between you and me."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded, "I''m looking forward to that war, too."


    Seeing that Fu Tianyuan regained his fighting spirit, Taoist Zhefeng nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "since you have won my disciple, I have a word in advance. In this matter, Taoist Zhefeng will no longer interfere with you and the ancient country."


    Then, regardless of the slightly ugly faces of some gods in the ancient country, the crazy Taoist turned and strode under the square under the gaze of the surrounding square.


    "Qin Feng, you took Han Xier away from me with so much energy. I hope you really let go and treat her well!" Qin Feng passed by, and Fu Tianyuan''s low voice came slowly.


    Qin Feng nodded his head.


    Aware of the radian of Qin Feng''s chin and the bitterness of Fu Tianyuan''s mouth, it becomes more and more rich. If Qin Feng really sees it open, he and Han Xier have no chance at all.


    However, he was not happy with Han Xier, and finally waited until the day when Qin Feng opened his heart.


    Just


    After thinking about it, Fu Tianyuan sighed deeply. The pure blood is always separated from the life and death grudges of the ancient country.


    As the ancient river = = the back of the broken crazy Taoist priest and Fu Tianyuan slowly disappeared, the Taoist whispers also sounded on the square. Some strong people invited by the broken crazy Taoist priest smiled bitterly after they looked at each other. Since the main Lord has gone, it is meaningless for them to stay.


    They have a good relationship with the broken crazy Taoist. If the broken crazy Taoist wants them to stand on the side of the ancient country, they will not refuse, but now the Lord has made clear his position, they will not stand on the side of the ancient country.


    After all, the current heaven is prosperous, but no one will casually participate in the gratitude and resentment of these two giants.


    Since the crazy Taoist has left, they will not continue to stay. Although they look forward to what kind of confrontation there will be between Qin Feng and the ancient country, they are not fools. If they are involved in this occasion, I''m afraid it can only be a sudden disaster


    Therefore, some people exchanged their views in the dark. Some good people also bowed their hands to the ancient country leaders on the hi platform. Some grumpy people didn''t even say a word, but turned around and went to the outsiders in the base camp.


    With the departure of these strong men, the space and time on the square has been widened. Most of the people who still stay are invited by the ancient country and have a lot of friends with the ancient country.


    Or some people who remain neutral but waver, and join the grass on which side has great potential.


    After defeating Fu Tianyuan, Qin Feng looked at Han Xier and his eyes gradually softened. He whispered, "Xier, come with me."


    Han Xier suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Feng in a daze. His eyes seemed to be still with a little unbelievable.


    Qin Feng''s gentle eyes are those she hasn''t seen for many years. It seems that after the Tianguan war, all she sees in Qin Feng''s eyes are hatred, anger, despair, ruthlessness and cruelty.


    Before she knew it, she was about to reach out.


    "Presumptuous, Qin Feng, do you think there is no one in my ancient country?" suddenly, there was a cold cry, a figure rose to the sky, and the powerful divine authority spread.


    Roar!


    A huge evil shadow emerged, and evil spirits raged all over the sky to block the power of the gods.


    Qin Feng made a seal with one hand, accompanied by two muffled sounds, and two figures flashed out from his left and right.


    Honghuang Yin Yang body!


    The five elements of heaven!


    The two Dharma bodies were almost as terrible as him.


    "I came here today just to take her away if she wants. I don''t want to fight, but if you want, Tianting won''t be afraid." Qin Feng whispered, and the fighting spirit roared out, stirring up some distortion in the sky.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed in heaven?" another God made a sound. He was the God of the land country. He stared at Qin Feng with infinite killing intention.


    "Ha ha, you guys, this is an internal matter of my dark country. Let me solve it myself!" suddenly, there was a laugh.

 Chapter 2031

    They hurriedly looked at Han Sheng, which made their hearts sink and some dissatisfied.


    But for the cold saint, they are extremely afraid. The degree is higher than that of the Qin wind. The gods know the horror of the cold saint.


    Moreover, the Lord of the dark country did not make a statement. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only bear it for the time being.


    Only the Lord of the land country looked at the cold Saint coldly. They were almost knocked out by Qin Feng. Naturally, they didn''t want to watch Qin Feng leave.


    "The kingdom of the dark country, is the dark country the cold saint has the final say?" the country of the earth is the voice of the nation.


    "Ha ha, Lord of the earth, you don''t have to be so weird." Han Sheng smiled: "today is the day my sister gets married. Since the groom has left, then the family affairs of my dark country will follow. How we deal with it seems to have nothing to do with your Earth country!"


    "But this man is the great enemy of all our ancient countries. Should the dark country stand on the side of Qin Feng?" the earth Lord sneered.


    "The Dark Kingdom and pure blood are still the great enemies of life and death, and they can''t coexist. I can make a stand here without your reminding, but if you use my sister to talk about things, don''t blame me for being indifferent." Han Sheng''s eyes gradually fade down, emitting an invisible aura.


    Some ancient countries are secretly cold hearted.


    "Hehe, the position of the dark country has always been very clear. We absolutely believe this."


    "Since it''s a matter within the dark country, it''s really hard for us to participate."


    "As long as the Dark Kingdom knows that our real enemy is pure blood and knows the truth that lips die and teeth are cold, you should deal with your internal affairs by yourself."


    The leaders of other ancient countries spoke out one after another. They didn''t want to go too deep into the meaning of cold saint, as long as they knew that pure blood would not let go of any country and always stood with them.


    Anyway, it''s really difficult for them to do anything against Qin Feng today. After all, it''s really not the time for an all-out war.


    All the leaders of the great powers spoke, and the leader of the land country snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Han Sheng looked at the Lord of the kingdom of light, LAN Moyuan, and smiled: "Lord of the kingdom of light, maybe one day, we will marry. I don''t know what you will think about it?"


    As soon as Han Sheng said this, all the focus immediately focused on LAN Mo yuan.


    No one here did not know the relationship between Qin Feng and the kingdom of light, but also the relationship between LAN Moyuan and Qin Feng.


    Anyway, the blood of the kingdom of light does flow in Qin Feng''s body.


    Blue ink yuan''s muddy eyes looked at Qin Feng and said faintly, "it would be a great blessing if my grandson is willing to recognize his ancestors one day and marry the dark country."


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, Qin Feng looked up to the sky and laughed: "the Lord of the kingdom of light is really a good calculation!"


    His laughter, without lack of irony, made other gods in the kingdom of light look gloomy.


    "I hope that one day, there will be your concern here." Lan Moyuan just looked at Qin Feng faintly and said such a sentence, which was no more words.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at LAN Mo yuan. He looked at Han Xi''er, stretched out his hand and whispered, "Xi''er, come with me."


    Han Xier stared at Qin Feng''s hand. For a moment, he was in a trance and at a loss.


    Han Sheng appeared beside Han Xi''er, gently held the cold little hand and said, "girl, decide for yourself. There is a brother in the follow-up."


    "Brother, I!"


    "Don''t worry too much." Han Sheng smiled and whispered, "and you may be able to dissolve the hatred in his heart."


    Han Xi''er reached his head gently, slowly stretched out his hand and fell in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand.


    Holding the delicate hand, Qin Feng''s smile became more gentle, and some love flowed in his eyes.


    "Take her away!" Han Sheng looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, his sight met with Han Sheng, and he took Han Xier outside.


    No one knows that at the moment when strong people''s eyes meet, the corners of their mouths seem to raise an unspeakable strange arc.


    People of other forces looked at this scene and didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t understand what their operation was.


    Han Xier left with Qin Feng, but everyone knows that the dark country can''t ease the relationship with pure blood because of this.


    And pure blood will not give up revenge on the dark country because of a cold Xi''er.


    The hatred between the two is too deep to be resolved.


    But what are they doing this for!


    Qin Feng took Han Xier down the mountain and strolled between the mountains and rivers. They just held hands and walked side by side. The surrounding birds and flowers, insects and butterflies danced. What a beautiful scenery, it was enviable.


    Han Xier let Qin Feng pull her. Her cheeks were a little red. She turned her head and looked at Qin Feng''s smiling side face, slightly in a trance.


    Did she really wait for this day?


    What a dream, not real!


    "Brother Feng, have you really forgiven Xi''er?" Han Xi''er asked softly, a little uneasy.


    "If I can''t let go, how can I come to you." Qin Feng turned around, looked at Han Xier and said with a smile: "what happened in those years actually has nothing to do with you. It''s that I was filled with hatred and never understood."


    "And I won''t be an enemy of the dark kingdom in the future. Of course, the premise is that they also give up their prejudice against my pure blood."


    "Brother Feng, what you said is true?" Han Xier looked at Qin Feng in surprise. On this day, she waited too long.


    Qin Feng gently pressed Han Xier''s shoulders, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then smiled and said, "why should I lie to you."


    "Xi''er, I don''t want to be separated from you anymore. Let''s find a place to stay away from the worldly troubles and ignore the world''s affairs, OK?" Qin Feng said tenderly.


    He gently hugged Han Xier into his arms, put his chin on her shoulder, and the fatigue between his eyebrows gradually stretched out.


    Han Xier''s face had crystal tears falling, her delicate body trembled slightly and nodded heavily: "OK, brother Feng, let''s go and stay away from here."


    "Why don''t we go to the primitive earth."


    "OK." Qin Feng looked up slightly and saw a figure on the mountain in the distance.


    "Xi''er, wait for me."


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Feng pointed to the mountain in the distance and said with a smile, "there is a man who doesn''t trust me. My worries dispel him. After all, he abducted his favorite sister."


    Han Xi''er looked along Qin Feng''s line of sight and thought of Qin Feng''s words. His face was hot immediately.


    "I''ll talk to him. It''s time to finish some things," Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng."


    "Don''t worry, this is a matter between us men. After a life and death experience, I see some things." Qin Feng touched Han Xier''s black silk and said, "wait for me."


    "HMM." Han Xier nodded cleverly.


    Qin Feng landed on the mountain, looked at Han Sheng, and the tenderness in his eyes gradually turned into fierce.


    Han Sheng stared at Qin Feng and suddenly said, "you''re not him."


    "Oh?" Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile: "why do you say that?"


    "Because Qin Feng only thinks about these things, but he will never do them. He is a man of forbearance." Han Sheng said faintly.


    Qin Feng clapped his hands and smiled: "it''s so smart. This should be our second real meeting!"


    "Yes." Han Sheng nodded: "the first time was at the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting. You are not Qin Feng, but you are his part."


    Qin Feng smiled faintly: "I can say that I am separated, but I can also say that I am Qin Feng, such as fake change."


    Han Sheng''s eyes were deep, with some doubt.


    "Didn''t you say that? I did what Qin Feng wanted to do but couldn''t do?" Qin Feng smiled and said, "I am Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s inner self, but he had an accident and fell asleep, and I broke away from his bondage and became an independent individual."


    "If you insist on who I am, then I just haven''t experienced so many things. The initial Qin Feng, but they are used to calling me the extreme split."


    Han Sheng stared at Qin Feng, nodded slightly and said, "so what are you going to do next?"


    "Take her to seclusion in the mountains and forests, and no longer care about things in the world?"


    "It''s really the best ending for her." Han Sheng nodded slightly and immediately looked slowly and deeply: "what if Qin Feng wakes up!"


    "The curse of our family is not so easy to break." the extreme split said.


    "But you know Qin Feng better. He won''t be trapped for too long." Han Sheng shook his head.


    The extreme split eyes narrowed: "what are your plans?"


    The cold Saint pondered for a moment and said, "if Qin Feng dies completely, then you are really the only Qin Feng in the world."


    The extreme split eyes picked up and stared at Han Sheng for a while. The fierceness in his eyes gradually dissipated, as if he whispered: "yes, if he wakes up, I will lose my free body. If he sleeps, doesn''t wake up, or dies, then... There is only one Qin Feng!"


    "How about I help you this time?" said Han Sheng.


    After pondering for a long time, he seemed to sigh and said, "don''t kill anyone in heaven."


    "Good!" Han Sheng nodded, looked at Han Xi''er in the distance and said, "when do you start?"


    "I can''t figure out the whereabouts of Qin Feng now. I don''t know where I hope to take him." the extreme split thought for a while and said, "for today''s plan, I have to wait."


    "Wait?"


    "That''s right." the research pole split said: "when the elite of Tianting are exhausted and the interior is empty, I hope to return to Tianting with Qin Feng sooner or later."


    "Well, at that time, let Qin... Go to sleep completely!"


    After discussing with Han Sheng for a while, Qin Feng returned to Han Xi''er and saw her little face nervous. He couldn''t help but say, "what are you worried about when you see your brother gone?"


    Then he touched Han Xier''s head with a warm smile and said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry, we''ll leave soon. We won''t return to the divine world and stay away from secular disputes."


    "Well." Han Xier smiled and nodded, "brother Feng, where are we going now!"


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "first visit the famous mountains and rivers. Well, get close to Tianting, and then we''ll find a chance to leave here through Tianxu Yinyang road."


    "As long as you leave the celestial world, no one in the world can find us anymore." he gently hugged Han Xier, Qin Feng looked up and murmured in his heart, "noumenon, if you don''t have these secular shackles, you should also be willing to sacrifice yourself and complete Xi''er. Since you can''t make this determination, I''ll give you a ride!"

 Chapter 2032

    Tianting headquarters, deep in the Holy tree!


    The big black dog lay on a clean rock and sunbathed in boredom.


    Tianting has settled down and developed into a powerful force to compete with the Grand Alliance of ancient countries. Although there are still some risks, Tianting has no real strength.


    But this is not what it should worry about. Those guys are already on the road. They are looking for their own good fortune and work hard. Let''s leave it to those people!


    So during this period of time, life is very comfortable.


    "Qin Feng really became the shopkeeper and ran away with Han Xier." thinking of the news from the wedding in the ancient country some time ago, the big black dog couldn''t help cracking his mouth.


    "But your boy is miserable. Let your boy relax for a while!"


    "Don''t bring back a little Qin Feng to Lao Hei at that time!"


    The big black dog nervously stirred up a few words and was about to lie down.


    However, at this time, Xiao Tianyou ran in with a nervous face.


    "Old black uncle, it''s bad. Brother Qin Feng is back." Xiao Tianyou''s nervous.


    "Come back and come back. What''s so nervous." the big black dog tilted his mouth. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head. No, if Qin Feng came back, what''s the matter with Xiao Tianyou''s flustered expression.


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to the boy? Don''t tell him he was assassinated by the ancient country. The body has been sent back."


    "No." Xiao Tianyou shook his head, and his face showed an ugly color: "Uncle Hei, I can''t tell clearly. Go and have a look!"


    "Go!"


    The big black dog just started. There were several streamers in the distance. I hope that in one step, I will come to the big black dog and say anxiously, "old black dog, look at what happened to brother Qin Feng."


    "Shit, how did this boy become a monkey." the big black dog was startled. At the moment, Qin Feng was covered with golden hair. At first glance, he really looked like a monkey.


    "I don''t know." I hope to shake my head. Brother Qin Feng suddenly became like this after he was unconscious.


    "Did the ancient country do it?" asked the big black dog. He stared at Qin Feng for a long time, but there was no clue.


    "No." I hope to shake my head.


    "No?" the big black dog looked at her in surprise and wondered, "how could he become like this? And, Han Xier, why didn''t he follow?"


    "Han Xier?" this time it''s hope''s turn to wonder.


    "Didn''t elder brother Qin Feng spoil the wedding and bring Han Xier''s sister out?" Jin Chan also wondered. Who doesn''t know what Qin Feng did at Han Xier''s wedding?


    Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong looked at hope in surprise. If they didn''t know hope, they all suspected that she was fake.


    "Brother Qin Feng didn''t go to the wedding at all. Before we arrived, brother Qin Feng was unconscious. During this period, I accompanied him and didn''t go at all." hope shook his head.


    When they heard the speech, they all looked incredible.


    Qin Feng took Han Xier away at the wedding. It has long been spread all over the divine world. There can be no fake. Moreover, in front of all the heroes in the world, the ancient country can''t make fake at all.


    But I hope it''s the people on their side, and it''s impossible to cheat them. Then who was the person who appeared at Han Xier''s wedding?


    Suddenly, the big black dog''s black hair stood up: "no, something big has happened."


    The big black dog''s sudden move gave them a golden cicada. The golden cicada said, "old black uncle, what''s the matter?"


    The big black dog looked flashing and looked at the golden cicada in a quiet voice. "Little golden cicada, do you remember what happened when Qin Feng evolved into the ultimate body?"


    The golden cicada thought and immediately felt cold all over: "is it the extreme split?"


    The big black dog nodded and his face was very dignified: "except for the extreme split body, no one can fake Qin Feng. Something really happened this time."


    "But brother Qin Feng has fallen asleep. How did he release the extreme split?" hope asked, knowing that Qin Feng has a powerful Dharma body that is not weak.


    "This boy, I told him long ago that this extreme split has to be prevented. Sooner or later, there will be big trouble. Now it has really come true." the big black dog said with an ugly face.


    "Old black dog, what''s going on?" hope asked, how can a separated body be separated from itself and move freely?


    "This extreme split is the first war power of Tianting, but when Qin Feng is no longer there, it is a super disaster." the big black dog''s eyes twinkle and fiercely said: "golden cicada, Zhou Changkong, you guys go quickly, Tan Xuan, Jing none of them will find them."


    "Also, immediately send someone to look for master Zhou Yan. By the way, let someone go to the primitive earth and call Qin Yao, Bruce Lee and Amasa back."


    "Old black uncle, what happened? It won''t be so serious!" the golden cicada asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, isn''t the extreme split a part of brother Qin Feng?" Zhou Changkong asked in panic.


    They followed the big black dog for the longest time. When they saw the big black dog in such a panic, they were afraid.


    "At the moment, that guy is no longer the extreme split." the big black dog looked coldly at Jin Chan and others and said, "don''t forget that the extreme split is originally a complex of dark fetus and magic fetus. He was trapped with Qin Feng before, but now he is separated. If you want to really get rid of and become a person, you have to let the real Qin Feng disappear completely."


    "Demon fetus and dark fetus?" Zhou Changkong, Zhan Ao, Lin Yue and others were all spirits, and their bodies trembled.


    At that time, they were well aware of the horror of the devil and the dark fetus. Even after so long, they are now extremely powerful, but they still feel cold when they ring.


    That is a real terrorist. If he has grown up so far, he is afraid of being extremely difficult.


    "Yes... Get them all back quickly." the golden cicada said in a panic.


    "No." the big black dog sighed suddenly.


    Everyone looked at it puzzled.


    "Tan Xuan, Tang Ke and Jing Wuyi all went to some restricted areas. When others went, they could only trace. Qin Yao, Emma, Bruce Lee and little white cat went to the primitive land and couldn''t find them back in a short time. As for Zhou Yan, who knows where he is."


    "As for the flower family, alas, I''m afraid we don''t have this opportunity. Don''t forget that the research pole split body is originally Qin Feng."


    Then the big black dog sighed deeply.


    Jin Chan and others also have a look of despair.


    "Why?" hope asked. Big black dog and golden cicada suddenly became so pessimistic, which made hope a little confused. Isn''t Qin Feng a separate body? Although it''s against the sky, it''s very difficult for him to enter here alone.


    "It''s been some time since he robbed the marriage, and this period of time is enough for him to go back and forth here, but he didn''t appear, which can only show that he is calculating us and waiting for our peerless experts to leave one by one."


    "Not really!" I hope I can count on a separate body like this?


    And she never understood why the big black dog and golden cicada were so afraid of Qin Feng''s separation.


    "That guy, who gathered all the abilities of demon fetus, dark fetus and extreme body, was no less terrible than the real Qin Feng, or a dark Qin Feng."


    Then the big black dog looked at hope and said, "can you stop the desperate and crazy Qin wind alone?"


    Hope is stunned.


    "Now the strong here are empty, that guy, I''m afraid he won''t give up." the big black dog sighed.


    When the big black dog''s voice fell, a clear laughter slowly came out and echoed in the mountains and rivers, making the big black dog and golden cicada tremble.


    "Hehe, Lao Hei, you know me better!"


    With the sound falling, the sky suddenly fluctuated, and then a figure slowly appeared under everyone''s gaze.


    The visitor is dressed in black robes and has a beautiful and handsome face. He is smiling at the big black dog and hopes to wait for someone.


    The big black dog stared at the extreme split body and said coldly, "you really broke through this dharma array. I didn''t even feel it."


    Its face is very ugly.


    The big array here is a terrible array developed by it and Qin Feng, which gathers several gods and the power of Xiandao. Even three or five gods may not be able to fight in.


    "Hehe, this dharma array was jointly studied by you and me. Is there any difficulty in getting in and out of here?" the researcher smiled faintly.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? The task assigned to you by the ontology has been completed?" said the big black dog.


    The extreme split shook his head and smiled: "old black, there''s no need to probe between us. It seems that we''re divided!"


    The big black dog sneered: "do you know what this means? Qin Feng will never fight with us."


    "When he goes, I may not be the real Qin Feng." the extreme split said with a light smile: "Lao Hei, we all know the root and bottom, so don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum, just because we know the root and the bottom, I know how to stop you." the big black dog said, "don''t forget, I know you best."


    "Really?" the research pole shook his head and smiled: "after waiting for so many days, if I''m not sure enough, will I do it?"


    "Since you already know me, you should know that today, you can''t stop me anyway." the extreme split stared at the big black dog and said with a smile: "if I give you enough time, to tell the truth, I''m still afraid of you. Unfortunately, you don''t have the slightest time to prepare."


    "Then try it." the big black dog said coldly, "I hope to do it!"


    I hope the pretty face will gradually become dignified, and the spiritual power in the body will roar up, and the divine power will spread.


    "Hope, you also want to stop me?" the extreme split looked at hope, smiled and said, "I... am Qin Feng."


    "You''re just a part." hope said coldly, "if you dare to hurt brother Qin Feng, I''ll kill you."


    "But I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want to kill everyone here, except him." the extreme split stared at Qin Feng and said slowly.


    "Extreme split, you can''t be our opponent alone." hope shouted.


    "Really?" the extreme split smiled: "I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time!"


    As his voice fell, the void was broken here, and another figure slowly emerged.


    At this moment, the big black dog''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Han Sheng!"

 Chapter 2033

    "Han Sheng."


    The big black dog''s pupils contracted and stared at the figure slowly emerging. This person is not Han Sheng. Who else can he be?


    For his horror, it knows that a mysterious existence is more difficult than gods.


    Over the years, he has never appeared in the war between heaven and ancient countries, but even God General Amasa has said that this man is extremely not simple.


    Anyone who can overcome the gods under the gods is an extremely terrible existence. Once such a person has achieved something, he will grow into an immeasurable height.


    In his cognition, there are only two people in the world, except Qin Feng, who is the cold saint.


    "You brought people from ancient countries, boy, are you going to kill all the people in heaven?" the big black dog''s voice was cold and trembling.


    The extreme separation, coupled with the cold saint, is difficult to parry even if it exhausts the existing manpower of Tianting.


    Zhuji split shook his head, pointed to Qin Feng, smiled and said, "I said, my goal is him. I don''t want to hurt anyone in heaven, so... Since I''m destined to stop me, don''t force me to do it."


    "If you want to hurt brother Qin Feng, pass us first." the golden cicada was unstoppable in front, and the half god breath broke out.


    "You five... Stand back." the big black dog shouted and flashed in front of the five people. The big black dog whispered, "hurry to leave with Qin Feng. As long as he is still alive, there is still hope."


    "Old black uncle, we can help you." the golden cicada said.


    "It''s useless." the big black dog shook his head and said, "I hope it''s not Han Sheng''s opponent, and I''m afraid I can''t stop the extreme split for long, but it should be able to stop them for a period of time. Therefore, during this period, you must protect Qin Feng and leave away from their perception."


    "Qin Feng must not have anything to do. It won''t help you to stay here. Go quickly."


    The golden cicada hesitated and bit her teeth.


    They all know the importance of Qin Feng, not only because he is the Lord of heaven, but also because of his current appeal.


    Whether it is the ancient dragon family, the mermaid family, the flower family or the palace of hope, it is because of Qin Feng that they choose to join or alliance. If Qin Feng has an accident, they are afraid that this connection will be broken in nine cases out of ten.


    Once these allies leave, it will be a devastating blow to Tianting.


    "Lao Hei, why bother in vain."


    With the laughter falling, two figures emerged, blocking all the retreating power of the golden cicada five.


    The five elements of heaven!


    Honghuang Yin Yang body!


    The big black dog''s face was very ugly, but he still stubbornly clenched his teeth, and a yellow light shot at the five elements of heaven and the Honghuang yin-yang body, trying to stare at the two Dharma bodies of the extreme split body.


    "Let''s go."


    However, the voice of the big black dog had not yet fallen, and an ancient light rose into the sky. With the spread of the knife awn, it scattered the yellow light.


    Then, the research pole split appeared in front of the big black dog, holding the residual knife and smiled: "I didn''t expect that we would have a duel one day."


    "Boy, do you really want to do this?" the big black dog whispered.


    "Two Qinfeng, one must disappear, and I am the Qinfeng who doesn''t want to disappear." the extreme split whispered.


    "Then there''s no way." the big black dog urged the pseudo immortal Fu and stared at the extreme split.


    The five golden cicadas confronted the two Dharma bodies of the extreme separation.


    Hope to help, but Han Sheng stood in front of her: "hope girl, the defeat is settled, you still don''t struggle, and I don''t want to fight you."


    "Hum, I''d like to see if the gods have to be afraid of you as rumored."


    I hope I can have a cold drink. My thumb and index finger coincide and make a bottle shape. Then, the immeasurable light burst like the vast sea and shot at the cold saint.


    With a wave of Han Sheng''s sleeve robe, the dark yuan Ding rushed out and collided with the light. In a moment, space debris flew and the destructive Shinto law spread.


    However, both of them controlled the power accurately and did not damage here in a large area.


    When the attack was blocked, the hope pretty face was gradually dignified. Her hands suddenly closed, and the light behind her surged like a bright starry sky and the light of hope in the dark.


    "It seems that you won''t stop. That''s the way." Han Sheng shook his head slightly, but the next moment, his face became more and more serious.


    With the fight between Han Sheng and hope, the balance between the two sides was completely broken.


    The big black dog knew that time could not afford to delay, so he had to send Qin Feng away. Without hesitation, he tried his best to urge the pseudo immortal Fu to suppress the extreme split.


    At the same time, secret treasures flew out one by one, flew towards the yin-yang body and the five elements of heaven, and exploded, hoping to impact the two Dharma bodies and create opportunities for the golden cicada to leave.


    The extreme split body saw it, smiled and waved the residual knife, blocked the pseudo immortal talisman, and patted a big hand, which directly blocked the shock wave of the secret treasure explosion.


    "Lao Hei, don''t do these useless skills in front of me." the extreme split smiled, and then suddenly threw the residual knife. The primitive light shrouded the pseudo immortal rune. The latter also vibrated violently, releasing wisps of energy and luster to wake up and fight with the residual knife.


    The extreme split shot, a palm to blow back the big black dog and block its connection with the pseudo immortal rune.


    The origin of this kind of thing is mysterious. Even he and the big black dog haven''t fully studied it, so for the sake of safety, we''d better isolate it from the big black dog for the time being.


    After losing the false fairy talisman, the big black dog''s face was completely ugly.


    It can compete with the gods because of the power of the false fairy talisman. Now losing the false fairy talisman is like breaking its arms.


    Boom!


    Fighting broke out on the other side. A figure was blown down and smashed into the mountains below, making the earth tremble violently.


    "Old war." Xiao Tianyou whispered, and just wanted to shoot, a big hand patted it down. The power of the five elements surged and roared.


    Prick!


    When the spear awn broke out, Zhou Changkong swept out a spear awn and pierced the five element big hand.


    Whew!


    A terrible beam of light flowing with the power of yin and Yang hit Zhou Changkong''s body, which exploded immediately.


    The latter struggled to restructure, but his face was very pale and obviously suffered a lot of trauma.


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog flew into a rage: "boy, you''re really dead."


    He frowned at the extreme split body, finally sighed, held out his hand, and held the yin-yang body in a distant way.


    "Alas, perhaps because of my appearance, these two supreme Dharma bodies, which should have deterred heaven and earth, lost some spirituality and did not show their power."


    With the sigh of the extreme split body falling, the yin-yang body in the wasteland and the five elements of heaven burst into pieces at the same time, turning into the force of the five elements and the force of Yin-Yang. The two sides blend with each other to form a huge five elements yin-yang array, trapping all the five Golden cicadas.


    Then, the extreme split looked at the big black dog and whispered, "old black, listen to my advice and give up. It''s also Qin Feng. Why can''t you support me!"

 Chapter 2034

    "Fake is always fake and can''t come true. Just like what you do now, you really won''t do it." the big black dog shouted coldly.


    The extreme split shook his head helplessly and said, "if you don''t do this, how can there be only one Qin Feng in the world!"


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, we can only do it."


    The extreme split eyes gradually became fierce. His palms were empty and dark. The earth at the foot of the big black dog collapsed instantly, and an invisible force squeezed away at the big black dog.


    The big black dog opened his mouth and shot a dark light, just like tearing the endless ocean. With the most ferocious power, he shot at the extreme split body.


    The extreme split palm was held in a distance, the space in front was distorted, and then collapsed layer by layer. The dark light that shot into the near front also dissipated little by little.


    "Since you are so stubborn, I''m... Sorry."


    When the last word of the extreme split fell, a terrible momentum broke out from his body. He walked forward like a demon king, frightening the world.


    The big black dog looks ugly.


    Although the Jiji split lost its residual sword and lost its Shinto power, the power of the Jiji split still made the strong under the gods feel desperate.


    With the remnant Dao, Jiji split has the power to kill God. Without the remnant Dao, he also has the strength to fight with the gods.


    What''s more, the extreme split also has a magic eye. Even if they add another God, they can''t resist it.


    The extreme split big hand fell, and the big black dog rushed out treasure after treasure, but it still couldn''t stop the big hand from falling.


    "Boy, you force me." the big black dog roared and burst into black light, which directly shattered the big hand.


    "Borrow the power of heaven."


    The big black dog drank a lot. In the world, inexplicable great power gathered and filled the big black dog.


    Its body also expands, then sticks out a claw and grabs it at the extreme split.


    The extreme split punched out and shook with the big claw.


    Boom!


    The void burst, the big black dog staggered back a few steps, one claw trembled, the skin and flesh burst open, and the blood flowed.


    "Without Xiaobai, it seems that you can''t fully use this move." the extreme split showed a strange color. He couldn''t figure out what to borrow the power of heaven.


    The big black dog didn''t look at your bloody claws. He still absorbed the great power of heaven and earth and rushed towards the extreme split.


    By using the power of heaven, the power of the big black dog has indeed increased greatly. According to the extreme split estimation, even if there is no pseudo immortal charm, the black dog also has the strength to resist the gods for a short time.


    But after all... This time with the power of heaven is not as perfect as the last time, and the big black dog can''t have the power of God.


    "Peerless magic, Phoenix Zuling!"


    Jinhua flickers, and a feather is engraved with Ancient Runes. It bursts out. Vaguely, there is a sharp sound of the Phoenix.


    "Peerless divine skill, heavenly beast divine foot!"


    The space behind the big black dog vibrated, and a huge beast slowly emerged. The ancient roar sounded. The giant beast''s feet, with great power, beat away at the plumes!


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded and a terrible energy storm blew up.


    The extreme split tore the storm and shook his body. Unexpectedly, countless phantoms emerged, and each phantoms shot a terrible giant finger, like countless gods.


    "Three thousand phantoms, spotlight god hand!"


    "Tiandiao ferry robbery, 100000 thunder hands!"


    The big black dog whispered. The huge shadow became clearer and clearer. It was a disappeared beast, the eight wastelands crossing robbing mink. At the moment, there was a loud thunder, lightning and thunder, and countless lightning fell. Each lightning center condensed a thunder palm of about Zhang size.


    The four peerless divine arts roar at each other. The sky is broken in an instant. The way of heaven vibrates and energy pours. It spreads with the law of the way of God and destroys all things.


    In the terrible energy, the researcher walked out slowly without any embarrassment, with a smile on his face.


    The big black dog looks ugly. Without the little white cat, she can''t use all the power of heaven. She can''t stop the extreme split at all, and its time limit is almost over.


    "Damn it." the big black dog scolded. Such a big heaven was forced to this point by a separation.


    "Old black, it''s over." the research pole split indifferently, calmly clapped a palm, and the powerful palm wind attacked the big black dog.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came out, and a figure burst down, bringing a string of blood light along the way.


    Hope to block in front of the big black dog and wave the same palm, blocking the palm wind of the extreme split.


    But she staggered back, her delicate body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in a rather embarrassed way.


    Hope''s little face was pale and obviously suffered a lot of trauma.


    He stared at Han Sheng and said, "I said, you can''t hurt anyone here."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine." Han Sheng shook his head and said, "after all, it''s also a God. I can''t absolutely control it. Besides, don''t let her lose her combat effectiveness. Do you think she''ll stop?"


    "It''s you who hesitate too much and refuse to do heavy work. The longer you delay, the greater the damage to them. If others feel anything and come back, it''s us."


    "Qin Feng is like this. If he doesn''t make a move, he won''t hesitate."


    "I know what to do. I don''t need you to remind me." Qin Feng glanced at him, then looked at the big black dog and said, "Lao Hei, you and I have known each other for a long time. You should know my principles. Don''t force me to do it again."


    "If you let you kill Qin Feng, I will live so long." the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    "Hope, you break out with Qin Feng, and I''ll try to stop them." the big black dog whispered to hope.


    Hope shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''ve been hit by a blood curse of Han Sheng. I''m unable to fight again in a short time. What should I do?"


    What should I do?


    The big black dog is also helpless. The opposite is the research pole split and Han Sheng. They can''t deal with anyone.


    "Shit, fight." the big black dog bit his teeth and said to hope, "in a sense, he is also Qin Feng. I don''t believe he can really kill us."


    "Boy, if you want to kill Qin Feng, go over our body first."


    The extreme split shook his head: "it seems that there is really no way."


    The next moment, the extreme split appeared directly in front of hope and the big black dog, and two fierce palm winds roared out!


    "I''ll go to you." the big black dog burst up and slapped his claws at the face door of the extreme split.


    Boom!


    The big black dog and hope all flew backwards, especially the latter, with mental exhaustion all over.


    The extreme split stepped out with one step, patted with one palm, blocked the hope with a soft force, and then shot at the big black dog.


    Another slap fell on the big black dog.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The big black dog barked, twisted and bit at the extreme split wrist.


    When the extreme split palm shook, the big black dog''s body cracked. When it shook again, the huge body disintegrated directly.


    The power of the five elements Yin and Yang spurts out from the palm, blocks the reorganized big black dog, and then studies the extreme split body to walk towards the five elements Yin and Yang array that besieges the golden cicada five people.

 Chapter 2035

    The big black dog was crazy, but he suffered heavy damage and disappeared with the power of heaven. He couldn''t break the cage made by the research pole split. He could only watch the research pole split walk towards Qin Feng.


    "Boy, wake up and kill the master." the big black dog roared!


    But Qin Feng still closed his eyes and showed no sign of awakening.


    The call was fruitless. The big black dog said to the research pole: "you haven''t considered that if Qin Feng dies, you may not live. Don''t forget, anyway, you''re just a part of him."


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "what you said is not unreasonable, but I believe that he can change everything, just like now, he is sleeping, and I can do whatever I want."


    "And at this point, Lao Hei, do you think I might stop? Hehe, don''t you call me crazy? I''m going to bet once today, bet, my life."


    With that, the extreme split body no longer hesitated, broke the five element yin-yang array and went in.


    As soon as I entered, several terrible attacks came at the extreme split.


    "Useless work!" the extreme split shook his head, bent his fingers, and a light curtain blocked his face. The powerful demigod attacks fell on the light curtain, only rippling and dissipating.


    "You evil devil, I''ll fight with you." Lin Yue roared and slashed down at the extreme split with his huge knife!


    Hiss!


    A blade roared out.


    "He has the sense of admiring cangshen''s sword and the infinite war spirit of Jing Wuyi. He''s really a good seedling, boy. He has considerable potential." Xueji split a smile and was relieved that the older children brought out from the first imperial city have become the climate.


    The extreme split didn''t make a move, and didn''t want to hurt them. It took the blow with its body.


    He stepped back a little, then looked at the five people and said, "see? There is a big gap. Now you are not my opponent at all. You want to fight me for thousands of years!"


    With a wave of his sleeve and robe, Jin Chan, Lin Yue, Xiao Tianyou, Zhou Changkong and Zhan Ao were all imprisoned and could not move.


    "Is the gap between us and him really so big?" the golden cicada sighed bitterly. She thought she had become a demigod, so she gradually caught up with her uncles.


    But only in the face of the extreme separation of Qin Feng, they know that even in the same realm, the gap is still very big!


    The extreme split stared at Qin Feng. After a slight silence, he seemed to sigh, and then said coldly: "noumenon, you should go. I''ll help you finish the next road of life!"


    He stretched out his finger, gently pointed, and with terrible power, he shot away at Qin Feng.


    "Alas, what a success, what a failure!" the big black dog gave up his struggle and looked at the scene calmly, a little decadent!


    When this finger falls, the foundation that we have worked hard for so many years will be lost.


    "No!"


    However, at this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared next to Qin Feng!


    "Xi''er!" the extreme split''s face suddenly changed and quickly withdrew the attack. Then he looked at Han Xi''er with an ugly face: "Xi''er, you know?"


    "I wasn''t sure before, but I''m sure now." Han Xi''er stared at the research pole split: "why did you do this?"


    "Because I want to be with you forever." the extreme split whispered, "this has always been what I, or Qin Feng wanted to do but didn''t dare to do."


    "Xi''er, if he dies, we can really be together."


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled. Bei''s teeth bit his red lips and said, "but you''re not Qin Feng''s brother after all."


    "Why, why am I not?" the extreme split said loudly, "I am Qin Feng. I have his body, any of his ideology and his love for you. Why don''t I know Qin Feng."


    This is the first time that the extreme split body has some gaffes. He has never hurt his old friends, and his love for Han Xier has never been reduced by more than half. Why is everyone unwilling to admit his existence.


    He is Qin Feng, the one who dares to face up to his heart.


    If he hadn''t been Qin Feng, the people here would have been slaughtered by him. He was no longer the dark fetus and magic fetus.


    "He is alive, although the scenery is infinite, but he is lonely, lonely, painful and tangled in his heart. Who can know that only me. Now I want to help him free and live his real self. Why do you all want to stop me." the extreme split looked at Han Xier, looked at big black dog, golden cicada and others, and roared in pain.


    "But... You are not the elder brother of Qin Feng in my heart after all." Han Xi''er looked at Qin Feng with golden hair and fell into a coma. He whispered, "he is the elder brother of Qin Feng in my heart. I''m sorry, I can''t afford your love."


    The extreme split looked at the eyes of Han Xier looking at Qin Feng. His eyes were deep and full of irritable killing intention.


    "Xi''er." with a big move, Han Sheng imprisoned Han Xi''er around him and said to the research pole: "do it. Xi''er will understand your good intentions in the future."


    "Brother, don''t." Han Xier struggled violently. His face was covered with tears and asked loudly, "brother, why did you do this?"


    "Because only Qin Feng can give you real happiness." Han Sheng sighed and said: "girl, he is also Qin Feng, just like everyone has a dark and bright side. Qin Feng has always lived in darkness and hatred, and he is the light in Qin Feng''s heart. He is not a substitute for Qin Feng, he is Qin Feng."


    "No, he isn''t." Han Xier shook his head and said, "brother, please don''t do that."


    Han Sheng shook his head and couldn''t bear it for a moment in his eyes, but he finally converged and said to the research pole: "do it!"


    Big black dog, hope, golden cicada and others were desperate. They thought that there was Han Xier who could change the situation, but they didn''t think so in the end.


    The extreme split stared at Qin Feng, and his fingertips flashed fiercely again.


    His eyes locked on Qin Feng. As long as he pointed it down, he became the real Qin Feng and the only Qin Feng in the world.


    His fingers fell slowly in the desperate eyes of the big black dog, hope and others


    However, when the light from the fingertips was so strong that it was about to be released, it suddenly went out like the extinguished candle.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    The cold Saint frowned slowly and stared at the extreme split body.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a deep sigh came out of the extreme split mouth.


    "That''s it, that''s it." he looked up with a sigh and took back his fingers.


    "Did you give up?" Han Sheng said.


    "Give up." Suji split smiled, then looked at Han Xier and said, "really, Qin Feng will never hurt you. When he hurt you again and again, his pain will never be half less than you."


    "I''m really Qin Feng. Since you don''t recognize it, no matter how much I do, it''s meaningless. This war is for you. Without you, what''s the need?"

 Chapter 2036

    No one expected that the research pole split, which could be really detached with just one finger from the door, gave up at the last minute.


    Big black dog, hope, golden cicada and others have some complex eyes and feel some accidents. It''s reasonable to think about it carefully.


    He is also Qin Feng. He just wants to live Qin Feng''s inner world, his true self, love and hate without scruples. He can not care about everything.


    But just because he is Qin Feng, it is difficult to really abandon all selfishness.


    Han Sheng didn''t seem to have much accident when he made such a move. He looked deeply at the extreme split, and a sigh sounded in his heart: "if there was only one Qin Feng in the world, how good it would be. Unfortunately, if you really killed Qin Feng, you''re afraid it wouldn''t be the real Qin Feng."


    Han Sheng is also in a complicated state of mind at the moment. He hopes to kill Qin Feng, so that he can live another real Qin Feng and will not let his sister go to God alone.


    But in my heart, I don''t want the research pole split to do so, because he really did, so he is still somewhat different from the real Qin Feng after all.


    "Just, just." Han Sheng sighed in his heart, turned to Han Xi''er and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to take care of brother Feng here," said Han Xier.


    Han Sheng thought for a moment. Han Xi''er''s firm eyes made him nod helplessly at last.


    The extreme split removed the imprisonment of big black dog, golden cicada and others.


    "Ha ha, you really have a little conscience." the big black dog came over, stretched out his paw, patted the research pole split shoulder and said, "don''t worry. When the boy wakes up, I''ll say a few good words for you."


    The extreme split shrugged. At the moment of giving up, he didn''t care about anything.


    Only the golden cicada and Lin Yue were still afraid. After all, the shadow brought to them by the magic fetus and dark fetus was too big.


    And this man is still a combination of the devil and the dark fetus.


    "Boy, do you know what''s going on?" the big black dog asked. Up to now, he can''t be sure why Qin Feng suddenly fainted and grew golden hair all over his body.


    "It''s a curse." he stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve robe. On his arm, there was the same golden hair as Qin Feng.


    "The power of this curse is very mysterious, even I can''t completely avoid it." the extreme split said. As soon as the arm shook, all the golden hair disappeared, but it didn''t take long to grow again.


    "It''s a curse, no wonder." big black dog nodded and looked dignified. He knew some of the curse of the war family, but he didn''t really see it. He had heard Qin Feng talk about it before, but it seemed that there were signs of the curse of the Qin family. He thought the curse was just a fake, but he didn''t expect it to really appear. "


    "Why is your curse different from his?"


    "Because I am one with him." Suji split shook his head and said, "when the power of curse appeared on him, I felt that the control of noumenon over me was weakened. Only then could I escape from noumenon unconsciously, but I was still involved in the power of curse."


    At this point, the extreme split face was also a little dark, and said: "I thought I could dissolve a little curse power, and I did, but during this period of time, I can feel that the curse power has not disappeared. It comes from the power of flesh and blood, and there will be curse power in my body."


    While talking, he shook off the golden hair on his arm with mana again, but once he stopped the power operation, the golden hair would grow again.


    "Although I can still control the power of the curse, I feel that one day, like the noumenon, the power of the curse will also be reflected in my body, and will become more and more serious. Now it''s only a little, and I can suppress it."


    "It''s a big trouble." the big black dog has a dignified face and a thoughtful face. Even a separate body is associated with the power of curse. He has never seen or heard of what this power is. "


    "I''ve heard about the war clan." Han Sheng came over, stared at Qin Feng and said, "if I guess correctly, this power should be related to immortals."


    "Related to immortals?" everyone was surprised.


    "Does brother Qin Feng''s family come from the fairyland?" asked the golden cicada.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Han Sheng shook his head, pondered for a moment and said, "the emergence of the curse may be traced back to the decline of the war family, that is, the ninth God of war king, Qin Wuchen."


    "But he didn''t tell Qin Feng about the source of the curse." the big black dog said.


    Qin Wuchen, that is, Wuchen, killed alone in the territory outside the sky during the great sky crack, and made great contributions to blocking the sky crack.


    If he had not entered the other party''s base camp, he might not have been able to control the big sky crack at all.


    After all, there were no more powerful God level demons killed in those years, and they were all restrained by Qin Wuchen.


    Therefore, many people now know about the war clan. Even in the god world, many people are tracing back to the war clan in those years. Why did the war clan suddenly disappear and die overnight, and the experts are dead.


    No matter the theory at that time or the current point of view, if they want to destroy the war clan overnight, no force can do it. This world, or with this world, or with another mysterious world that they do not know.


    The destruction of heaven is very similar to the war clan, so many people want to find out whether there is such a mysterious force.


    But over the years, they still don''t know much about the war clan. After all, the times are too old. Almost all the war clan died. Even if there are only a few people left, they don''t know what war clan is.


    The big black dog sighed. Qin Wuchen had already fallen. Finally, the residual thoughts were all killed in the demon base camp outside the sky. It''s impossible to understand the situation of the warring clan in that year.


    The dusty years will never have the day of unsealing, unless Qin Wuchen can resurrect.


    "It''s impossible that he will wake up," said Han Sheng.


    "Why?" the big black dog stared at Han Sheng and said, "how do you know that the war clan curse came from Qin Wuchen''s generation."


    Not many people know the true curse of the war clan. Most of them are just hearsay.


    There are few people who know that the curse appeared in Qin Wuchen''s generation. It is estimated that Qin Feng knows how this cold Saint knows, and also knows that the curse is likely to be related to immortals. I''m afraid Qin Feng doesn''t know this.


    This cold Saint seems to have experienced that era, which is unimaginable.


    "One day, he will know." Han Sheng shook his head and said, "I''m curious if he can really suppress the curse."


    For Han Sheng, the big black dog is very interested, but he also knows that this kind of person can''t study. He immediately focused on the extreme split body and said, "boy, pull out a few hairs from your body and I''ll study."


    "Why don''t you pull it out of your body," he said


    "Your hair can grow again after being destroyed. I need to study how it is born after being destroyed. After studying this thoroughly, there are countermeasures to restrain its growth, so you are the most suitable."

 Chapter 2037

    The extreme split remained. Although the golden cicada and they were still worried, the big black dog didn''t order anyone to find others.


    It knows Qin Feng very well. Since it didn''t do it at that time, it won''t do it again in the future.


    During this time, it has been studying the power of the curse. It not only wants to restrain the power of the curse and wake Qin Feng up, but also wants to help the research pole split completely get out of Qin Feng''s control. In this way, the overall combat power of Tianting will be improved a lot.


    As for how to deal with Qin Feng''s u research pole split, it''s not what it should manage.


    However, although the idea is good, there seems to be no progress at all.


    There has been little progress in either the power of the curse or in helping the extreme split freedom.


    "Alas, the old man Qin Wuchen can''t solve the curse. It seems very difficult! Is it really related to immortals?" the big black dog muttered: "I knew I wouldn''t use up all the power of immortals."


    The big black dog sighed softly. Even if the immortal power was not used up, they could not study anything. At that time, the immortal power they condensed was only a remnant of the immortal array broken by the emperor and daughter, and there were not many immortal laws to study.


    Although there are some regrets about this, there are some unspeakable blessings. As long as Qin Feng has not awakened, he is still free.


    "Take your time to study. I''ll go out and get some air." the researcher got up, left some hair and left the big black dog''s Research Institute.


    He looked at the familiar shadow under the willow tree in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and then walked over.


    Looking at the beautiful country and city, but with a sad side face, he sighed in his heart and said, "don''t worry, he will wake up."


    "I know. My brother said he would wake up, and he would wake up." Han Xi''er whispered.


    The extreme split stared at her and said, "do you still don''t know how to face him?"


    Han Xier''s clear water cutting eyes rippled slightly without making a sound.


    "In fact..." he said helplessly, "he doesn''t know how to face you. I''ve seen through the things in those years, but he''s still trapped in them."


    "Don''t blame him. He can''t control it." the extreme split said, "what I can see is that he experienced it personally, and I was born after he experienced it. Although I have these ideological experiences, the pain has a relatively small impact on me. To be more accurate, I am a spectator of his life."


    "I know." Han Xier obviously didn''t want to say this. She asked, "how did brother Feng''s curse appear? Isn''t there any incentive?"


    The extreme split body was silent for a moment, seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then slowly said, "its inducement... Is you."


    "Me?" Han Xier''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, turned his head and looked at the extreme split body, with a little doubt on his face.


    The extreme split nodded and said, "his curse appears very suddenly, not necessarily because of you, but according to my speculation, because your composition is very large."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of the inducement." the big black dog ran to him, his eyes shining, and said to Han Xier, "the boy is sleeping now, but the cause is because of you, and maybe he will wake up because of you. If you stimulate him more in the past, it may be effective."


    Han Xi''er''s bright eyes blinked, then he got up and walked towards Qin Feng''s sleepy place.


    "If there is any accident, send a signal immediately." the extreme split said.


    "Nothing, brother Feng won''t hurt me." Han Xier shook his head.


    "His worry is not unreasonable." the big black dog said seriously, "Qin Feng is controlled by the power of curse. No one knows whether he has restrained the power of curse after waking up. If he can''t restrain it, no one knows what he will do, so you''d better be careful."


    "We''re out there. Once there''s a change, contact us immediately."


    Han Xier nodded and walked into the place where Qin Feng slept.


    As the stone gate slowly closed, Han Xier''s slightly thin back also slowly disappeared in the sight of one person and one dog.


    "Why did you let her do this?" the research pole turned and looked at the big black dog with a light in his eyes.


    The big black dog said indifferently, "you started it first. Tell her that the inducement of Qin Feng''s curse is her."


    "But I don''t want her to take risks." the research extreme split said: "the noumenon is entangled by a curse. No one knows what state he is now and what he will do when he wakes up."


    "Since you are so worried, why do you tell her that the inducement is her?" the big black dog seemed to see through the mind of extreme separation and couldn''t help smiling: "it seems that in your heart, what you care most is noumenon."


    The extreme split glanced at the obscene big black dog with smiling eyes, got up, stood up, walked towards the stone gate, and said faintly: "anyway, I won''t let Xi''er be hurt. If I want to fight her, I will stop it."


    "Don''t worry, this matter won''t let Han Sheng know." the big black dog stood up and walked away slowly with his feet on his back.


    In the secret space of Qin Feng''s deep sleep, Han Xier sat on the stone bed and looked at the sleepy Qin Feng. In his clear eyes, there was a little water mist condensing.


    After staring at Qin Feng for a long time, she couldn''t help sighing: "Brother Feng, do you know how happy I was when he took me away from the wedding? He was so kind to me, but it made me uneasy. The real brother Feng, even if he saw everything, how could he put everything down before the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and the ancient country were resolved!"


    "Although it is beautiful and intoxicating to me, it is false after all. It is empty after all."


    Gently touching Qin Feng''s face full of golden hair, Han Xier said to himself, "brother Feng, will we have that day? We all put down everything and ignore anything in the world?"


    "Hehe, maybe that''s true. You''re not the wind brother in my heart."


    "Brother Feng, I''ve seen the elder LAN Yanshu. Although he hates me, he didn''t do it. I know it''s because of you."


    "Sometimes, I really hope that your mother could kill me directly. In this way, we don''t have to bear such gratitude and resentment. You won''t live so painful, but in that way, I''ll never know you."


    "Brother Feng, have you ever regretted knowing me? If you never knew me, you wouldn''t show mercy to me, and there wouldn''t be so many obstacles and intolerance in your way of revenge."


    Han Xier said a lot about the beauty of being together before. As he spoke, tears unknowingly flowed down. There was a beautiful past and suffocating pain and despair.


    How I hope they can go back to the past, but the price of growth is not like this?


    An invisible past, an invisible future, and a confused present.

 Chapter 2038

    "Brother Feng, I don''t know whether this is right or not, but I still want to try." as he said, Han Xier slowly closed her eyes and formed an ancient Dharma seal with her ten fingers. In the center of her eyebrows, dark light lines gradually emerged and spread, forming a very ancient shape of gouyu.


    The light pattern of gouyu creeps slowly. In the center, there seems to be a little light and shadow flickering, in which a tripod suddenly appears.


    "Brother Feng, it was my divine blood that created the tragedy. Today, I will use this blood to help you wake up."


    "Brother Feng, let''s aftertaste the pain of that year, and then... Wake up."


    Cold Xi''er''s hands were shocked, and a drop of blood essence rose out of his ten fingertips. Under the rotation, his spirit disappeared into the light lines in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Divine blood, open!"


    Han Xi''er drank a little, and a dark light was emitted from the light pattern, which directly disappeared into Qin Feng''s mind.


    The light beam of the divine blood engraved the course of the tragedy of that year, which made Qin Feng feel the sharp pain of gouging out his heart again in his deep sleep.


    His face showed a painful color, his mouth was like, and some names came out faintly, with a deep chill and hatred.


    "Han Sheng, Han Xier..."


    "You still hate me in your heart!" Han Xier smiled sadly, and the printing method on his hand changed until the dark beam suddenly increased.


    LAN yanlv, LAN Yidao and four Dao will cut themselves. LAN Yanshu falls, and LAN LAN despair into evil... Those pictures clearly emerge in Qin Feng''s mind.


    It seemed to remind him that this tragedy must be explained.


    The hatred and killing intention in Qin Feng''s heart kept increasing, and he almost burst his body.


    On his face, the color of pain became more and more intense.


    "Xi''er, i... hate it!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng opened his eyes. Zhou Yan, the ancient spirit, the wildness, the limitless fire, the immortal wildfire surged out and burned all the golden hair on the body surface!


    "The power of curse." Qin Feng''s eyes were very sharp. Although the fire was excited, he rushed into his body, chased the fire, and a golden flame rushed out of his body, trying to escape.


    But four flames immediately wrapped it up and suppressed it!


    Buzz!


    The golden flame vibrated violently and turned into various shapes from time to time. There was also a sharp roar, which was extremely strange.


    Finally, the golden flame turned into a lotus shape, with a white mist released from the center of the lotus, showing a somewhat ethereal sense of mystery.


    "The power of curse, immortal fire?" Qin Feng stared at the Golden Lotus and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    At the moment, the golden fire lotus slowly stretches out, and even the petals have a lazy taste. Although it has good spirituality, it does not have real intelligence, as if it is the most primitive form.


    "Hoo"


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, turned his head, looked at Han Xier, then turned around fiercely, and his body flashed, which was before the golden immortal fire. At the moment, the lotus petals of the latter had stretched out. At the center of the flower, a cluster of golden and white flames were wrapped and entrenched like a baby, and the heat that made people''s soul tremble, From this cluster of gold and white flames.


    "Curse, is it related to immortals? Well, I''ll take this to have a deep contact with the power of immortals." Qin Feng whispered in his heart that the flame was forced out of the curse, and he was no stranger to this power. It was the power of immortals.


    He wants to refine it and make himself really have the power of immortality.


    He stared at the flame the size of an egg, and his eyes grew hot.


    Although it is only such a small cluster, even an ordinary strong spirit, who is accidentally drilled into his body, is very likely to be burned to ashes. There is no doubt about the power of immortals and its terrible ability.


    Qin Feng stared at this cluster of immortal fire, and the four spiritual fires worked frantically and finally condensed on the surface of his body. However, this was a very strong fusion spiritual fire in the past. At this time, it was a little shaky and condensed on the surface of his body, and even the color looked dim. It was obviously frightened by the immortal fire.


    The immortal fire, the flame from the immortal world, is not clear about what product it is, but its power is beyond doubt. Even the four spiritual fires he has will greatly weaken their power when encountering this immortal fire.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Qin Feng didn''t have time to care about the darkness of the different fire on the body surface. The immortal fire had just left the body and hadn''t adapted to the outside world. It was the best time to catch it.


    Once it returned to his body, he could no longer control it.


    Therefore, in Han Xier''s nervous eyes, Qin Feng slowly stretched out his trembling palm, then passed through the fire lotus and grasped the cluster of golden and white flames!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Qin Feng''s palm touched the cluster of golden and white flames, the seemingly small flame expanded in a moment, directly turned into a raging fire, wrapped Qin Feng''s whole body, and the terrible temperature that changed the color of heaven and earth suddenly burst out.


    "Brother Feng!"


    The sudden change also surprised Han Xier. Meimou looked at the flame nervously.


    In the burning flame, Qin Feng''s face was twisted under the burning pain. He frantically urged the spiritual fire in his body and constantly resisted the damage of the immortal fire. At the moment of contact, Qin Feng clearly felt the horror of the immortal fire and possessed some fairy laws to suppress the spiritual fire.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The violent gasp came from Qin Feng''s mouth, and a stream of red blood penetrated from his pores. However, the blood just appeared, it solidified into a yoke and firmly adhered to his skin, making Qin Feng look like a man in blood armor.


    "The curse has trapped my family for generations. Since it has manifested itself in me today, it will be suppressed. This pain can''t hinder me!"


    Qin Feng''s blood was dripping all over his body, and his hair had already turned to ashes. He had a big round head and looked quite funny and miserable. At the moment, he stared at the golden and white flame in the palm of his hand. On his face, he scratched a ferocious smile. Then, he was directly in Han Xier''s shocked eyes, I stuffed it into my mouth and swallowed it into my body!


    "Bang!"


    The immortal fire had just entered the body. The dragon scale defense prompted by Qin Feng''s body surface turned into ashes in an instant, and the skin also disappeared rapidly, revealing the blood and flesh below. Some scales could be seen between the blood and flesh. However, at this time, even the extremely strong dragon scales became dim.


    "Immortal fire, refine it for me!"


    The unspeakable pain came from every part of Qin Feng''s body. It was so painful that it wanted to make people crazy. However, Qin Feng had blood red eyes, supported by perseverance, and roared madly in his heart.


    Roaring down, Qin Feng''s spiritual power immediately rushed to the immortal fire, and then wrapped it with four spiritual fires, running along the refining route!


    "Bang!!"


    Facing the refining of Qin Feng, the immortal fire seemed to feel something. At present, it also struggled violently. The flame temperature became more and more terrible. Some relatively fragile meridians in Qin Feng turned into ashes at that time, and even some bones showed signs of softening.


    Outside, Han Xier stared at Qin Feng, who roared and struggled wildly in the fire. The latter''s body was almost half smaller than before, and looked particularly terrible.


    "Brother Feng"


    Han Xi''er Bei''s teeth were biting her red lips, and a trace of red blood overflowed from the corners of her lips, which was particularly dazzling. Qin Feng''s low roar was cut at the tip of her heart like a knife. The pain made her breathing a little difficult. Although she didn''t have a definite feeling, she could guess the unspeakable pain over the years, Qin Feng cultivates alone. Outsiders only see his amazing cultivation speed, but they don''t know what price he paid under the promotion of that strength.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the towering flame, Qin Feng''s hissing and exhausted roar came out again. However, no matter how hard he tried, his body was becoming more and more dilapidated. The power of immortal fire was too vast and boundless. He could not bear it alone. The terrible flame filled every part of his body. At the same time, it also filled his heart. These fires could not be leaked, Sooner or later, Qin Feng will be burned from the inside to the outside.


    Although his strength is very strong, he also has four spiritual fires, but the immortal fire is not in this world after all, and the immortal law is incompatible with it.


    Qin Feng''s forced refining of immortal fire is actually refining the law of immortal Taoism, so this kind of counterattack is extremely terrible.


    If you can''t refine the fairy law, you will be eroded and die by the fairy law.


    "If this goes on... Brother Feng will die!"


    Han Xier''s jade hand erased the glittering and translucent light that slipped from the corners of her eyes because of heartache, and the dark light rushed out of her body. Immediately, her body drew a beautiful arc in the sky, and unexpectedly she also threw herself into the flame that tortured Qin Feng.


    "Xi''er, go away!"


    The people who suddenly broke in immediately made Qin Feng''s mind occupied by severe pain recover some sanity, and his eyes were about to crack. However, his voice just fell, and the jade man who rushed into the flame wrapped around his body like a snake. The soft touch and faint fragrance, like Mars, instantly ignited the almost violent flame in Qin Feng''s body.


    "Brother Feng, no matter what happens, Xi''er is willing to bear it with you."


    Han Xier''s face is like a peach blossom, and Bei''s teeth gently bite Qin Feng''s earlobe, with a charming and moving voice.


    A gentle word finally made Qin Feng''s eyes red again, and his consciousness subsided. With a low roar like a beast, "Chi La", his soft clothes were directly torn up like a wild beast, and immediately turned into ashes in the high temperature. For a long time, the world was full of spring.

 Chapter 2039

    "Boom!"


    In the space filled with high temperature, the flame raged like an angry dragon, the earth had already collapsed, and the huge magma sea burst out startling fire columns from time to time, and finally poured down from the sky like a lava fire rain.


    In the mid air tens of feet away from the magma sea, there is a huge golden and white fireball with a hundred feet. The flame is burning, and a destructive force penetrates from it, making the surrounding space slowly distorted.


    The line of sight shoots into the fireball, and it is faintly visible that the two people are tightly entangled together. The four-color flame and dark light climb around each other to resist the omnipresent invasion of the immortal fire.


    The human figure in the fireball is naturally Qin Feng and Han Xier. With the help of Han Xier, Qin Feng''s situation is much better. The originally broken body is gradually repaired with the help of the divine effect of the research body. The vast energy released by the immortal fire is also in the most consistent posture, It continuously spread into Han Xier''s body, which made his body dredge and avoided the danger of body explosion.


    Under the common absorption of the two people, the huge energy released by the immortal fire was finally gradually absorbed. Under the absorption like a sponge, the breath of Qin Feng and Han Xier also rose quietly


    The huge fireball is suspended in the air. On the surface of the fireball, waves of fire constantly emerge, and then spread in a ring.


    Inside the fireball, the two figures closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep. The four-color flame and dark light poured out of the two people, resisting the high temperature of immortal fire and protecting their bodies. Of course, in addition to these external things, Qin Feng''s body was still stuck in a bond. With the help of perseverance and Han Xier, Barely maintained the internal balance of the body, but also refined the source of immortal fire at a slow speed. Although this speed is very slow, in general, it is countless times better than that without counterattack at the beginning. At least, Qin Feng can see a glimmer of dawn now.


    In the hot space, there is no vitality at all, but the magma sea erupts from time to time. The only theme of the world is boredom and boredom


    Under this kind of boredom, time also becomes fuzzy and monotonous. Qin Feng and his wife are like falling into a deep sleep, and there is no news, but their increasingly vibrant vitality makes people understand that their situation should not be bad.


    Outside their bodies, with the passage of time, a fire circle with three colors gradually appeared.


    Chaos, dark, gold and white!


    Three colors represent three powerful forces.


    Qin Feng''s four kinds of spirits and fire fuse, Han Xier''s divine blood and immortal fire.


    Of course, among the three, gold and white occupy the vast majority of the area. Chaotic flame and dark light can only maintain a small area, but with the passage of time, they are gradually expanding their position


    I don''t know how long this power stalemate lasted. Finally, on a certain day, the fire circle trembled slightly. The three colors perfectly occupied one-third of the area. A strange balance was formed under this confrontation.


    "Immortal fire, refining!"


    Just when the balance took shape, Qin Feng in the fire circle suddenly slowly opened his eyes, and a low voice came out of his mouth.


    After a long time of blending, the four kinds of spiritual fire and immortal fire of Qin Feng have a strange connection with each other. Therefore, when the spiritual fire in Qin Feng began to operate, the immortal fire also showed signs of moving with it and had controllable power.


    "Boom!"


    When the immortal fire was continuously refined by the Qin wind, layers of energy dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. These dark clouds hovered over the fireball, and the magma sea also threw up violent waves.


    Qin Feng was also aware of the changes that had taken place in the outside world, but he was not moved by it. After such a long time of refining, he was also very familiar with immortal fire. When such a level of flame was refined, naturally there would be some visions of heaven and earth.


    "Xi''er..."


    Looking at the jade man in his arms who fell into a deep sleep, Qin Feng sighed gently. His mind was complex, and his fingerprints changed quietly.


    With the change of Qin Feng''s handprint, the immortal fire that had been kept in Qin Feng''s body was gradually refined. At present, the vast energy like liquid immediately spread like a flood in Qin Feng''s body. The meridians in Qin Feng''s body were filled with blood, flesh, muscles, bones, cells and so on in just a moment, At this moment, they are like hungry ghosts who have been hungry for decades, frantically swallowing the endless vast energy.


    Feeling the feeling of rapid filling in the body, Qin Feng bowed his head and kissed Han Xier''s slightly warped red lips. The vast and unparalleled energy also poured into the latter''s body like the tide.


    "Wow!"


    Refining continues. Once refined, waves of energy will circulate in Qin Feng''s body, and then sent to Han Xier''s body. After being absorbed by her body, some of the remaining energy will be transmitted back to Qin Feng''s body. Moreover, these energy transmitted again will become more pure and invisible, It seems that there is another flavor, which is the divine power of Han Xier''s blood.


    "Huh?"


    In such refining, Qin Feng suddenly found that a little golden hair suddenly grew on Han Xier''s white and tender arm, but it was destroyed in an instant.


    Qin Feng frowned and looked at Han Xier''s body, but he didn''t find it at all. He stopped studying immediately.


    With the continuous refining, Qin Feng and Han Xi''er gradually formed a perfect cycle. The endless vast energy washed every part of Qin Feng and Han Xi''er''s body again and again, and their breath climbed higher and higher under the continuation of this time


    Qin Feng finally reached the semi divine realm, which refers to the level of spiritual power.


    Although he can the spirit of the God of war, his spiritual power is only about a big circle. In battle, he must use the extreme body to strengthen his spiritual power.


    But now his spiritual power level has also been raised to demigod, and even is still rising, which will be a big improvement to his overall combat power.


    And once refining immortal fire, he will control part of the power of fairy law, which will be another deadly card for him.


    If the immortal fire is fully refined, Qin Feng is confident that even without the blessing of the Shinto law of the remnant knife and the power of the magic eye, his Shinto law is enough to resist the gods and even kill them.


    "The power of curse, thank you for giving me a good fortune." Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and continued to refine the immortal fire.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With the origin of the immortal fire gradually losing its resistance, later, the huge fireball also gradually subsided, and the fury quietly weakened. Inside the fireball, Qin Feng and Han Xier were tightly intertwined with each other in a strange attitude, and crystal layers glittering with light golden and white light slowly emerged around them, Finally, it turned into something like a crystal egg and wrapped them in.


    When the crystal egg was formed, the breath of Qin Feng and Han Xier also completely disappeared. Finally, this space completely became lifeless

 Chapter 2040

    It has been more than half a year since the research pole split and the cold Saint hit. In this half a year, the research pole split has been helping the big black dog study the power of curse. During this period, it also occasionally came to the secret space where Qin Feng slept. Sometimes it took several days to stop. No one knows what he was thinking.


    Han Sheng didn''t leave, but he didn''t live in the heaven. No one knows where he is. The big black dog doesn''t care.


    He has been in contact with Han Sheng several times. It is very clear that Han Sheng''s position is very vague. As a man of an ancient country, he has not dealt with the heaven. It seems that in his heart, this gratitude and resentment accumulated for millions of years is nothing at all.


    So the big black dog doesn''t care about how Han Sheng is now. Anyway, he won''t attack Tianting.


    For more than half a year, Qin Feng and Han Xier still haven''t gone out of the secret space, so they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    But at present, Han Xier should be no danger, otherwise Han Sheng can''t be quiet.


    In the past six months, some of the main combat forces of Tianting did not return. Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, mu cangshen, Wang Dian and others all set foot on their own places of training to find breakthroughs and hope to become gods quickly.


    Little white cat, Qin Yao, little dragon Amasa, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake have developed follow-up forces in the primitive land and have not returned.


    As for Zhou Yan, he only cares about Qin Feng''s comfort. It is estimated that he may appear only if Qin Feng is really in danger of his life.


    No one can find him right now.


    Therefore, on the side of heaven, there is still only hope for a God to guard.


    However, in addition to studying the power of the curse, the big black dog also invited a lot of foreign aid. The gulong family has two gods who can enter the heaven at any time through the transmission array.


    We have also got in touch with the flower wordless elder of the flower family, so we can come here conveniently for a rainy day.


    However, at present, the outside world does not know the situation of Qin Feng, so there is no news from the old national league. For a time, it is safe and sound.


    After a few months, the research body waiting here still didn''t notice the slightest fluctuation in the secret space, as if both of them had disappeared.


    "One year, nothing at all." the big black dog came leisurely, and his tone was a little dignified. After all, they had not moved for a year, and Qin Feng was cursed. In case of other accidents, it would be troublesome.


    "After waiting for some time, if there is still no movement, I will tear up this space myself." the extreme split said, and I didn''t intend to wait any longer.


    Noumenon and Han Xier can be said to be the people he cares about most. Now they haven''t moved for a year, and he doesn''t dare to wait any longer.


    The big black dog heard the speech and nodded slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to wait. In case the power of Qin Feng''s curse changed, they didn''t stop it in time. No one knew what trouble would happen.


    With the passing of day by day, the faces of the research pole split and the big black dog became more and more dignified, because they used some secret methods and could not feel the slightest breath of the secret space.


    When the ninth day came, the stone gate connecting the entrance of the secret space suddenly opened slowly, and a figure appeared under the gaze of one person and one dog.


    Hoo!


    The extreme split body breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Han Xier''s face, he didn''t suffer any damage. On the contrary, his strength increased greatly. He reached the semi God Jue Dian and was infinitely close to the gods.


    "Han Xier, what''s the situation of Qin Feng now?" the big black dog asked aloud without seeing Qin Feng''s figure.


    "Brother Feng should be all right." Han Xi''er shook his head gently, was silent for a while, and asked, "where''s my brother!"


    "He... Should still be outside." he looked at Han Xier and said, "are you going to leave?"


    Han Xier didn''t make a sound, but the pair of Phoenix eyes flowed with a little complex and helpless luster.


    The extreme split sighed and said, "since you don''t know how to face him, you''d better leave. I think... He doesn''t know how to face you!"


    "I''ll come with you!" the extreme split said, "at least I can safely send you to your brother, and to be honest, I don''t know how to face the noumenon."


    Han Xier thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse.


    The big black dog just sighed about Han Xier''s departure from Jiji. Maybe Qin Feng woke up and didn''t know how to face Han Xier. Leaving here may be the best for both of them.


    At least Qin Feng completely opened the memory of Tianguan. When they get along, the pain is greater than happiness.


    Seeing Han Xier walking out of the heaven, Han Sheng didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He didn''t ask anything. He just smiled with a warm and mellow smile: "girl, if you don''t want to go back, my brother will take you around."


    "I don''t have much time. It seems that the three of us haven''t lived in peace. It''s better to take advantage of this time to deepen our understanding with each other." the extreme split smiled and said.


    Han Sheng looked at the extreme split and sighed helplessly in his heart. When he gave up his hand to Qin Feng at that time, he was doomed to have little time to exist.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xier suddenly said, and then his body stiffened and fell down slowly.


    The complexion of Han Sheng and Jiji split changed suddenly, and the pupil contracted violently. On Han Xier''s arm, there was golden hair growing out.


    "The power of curse!" the extreme split body was close to, the pupils contracted violently, his body trembled, and his golden hair grew crazily.


    "Qin Feng." Han Sheng''s face was unusually cold, almost ferocious.


    "It has nothing to do with him. There is a mysterious force in Xi''er''s body, which seems to restrain the power of curse." the extreme split stared at Han Xi''er and said faintly: "this may be her great fortune."


    "The power of immortals?" Han Sheng confused his mind for a moment, calmed down and noticed the obscure power of immortals in Han Xi''er''s body.


    "It seems that in this year, the noumenon has developed some profound meaning of the power of curse and made use of it." the extreme split immediately sat down and adjusted the breath in his body. Soon, he also had this power.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and sighed, "the noumenon is really abnormal. He has changed part of the power of curse for his own use."


    With that, he leaned out his palm, and a wisp of gold and white flame rose, and a terrible temperature slowly spread, making the cold saint''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng''s achievements can be reflected in the research pole split body.


    Even in the state of separation, they seem to be connected, and the power gained by each other can be doubly reflected. This constitution is indeed a little against the sky.


    "Immortal fire..." the extreme split seemed to have no joy at all. With some helplessness between his eyebrows, he said with a bitter smile: "the noumenon has passed this level temporarily. I''m afraid I''m about to disappear."

 Chapter 2041

    In the mysterious space filled with magma, the clear sky suddenly became dark clouds. Between the thick clouds, lightning surged and the sound of stabbing made people''s scalp numb.


    Thunder surged and roared. The whole sky was dark, like a huge sea of thunder suspended in the sky.


    I can''t tell what kind of thunder robbery this is and what stage of heaven and earth punishment it belongs to, but it''s definitely not a god sealing disaster.


    This kind of thunder robbery has only power and no law of order.


    Thunder robbery is brewing, and an extreme depression fills this space. Even ordinary gods are moved by an unspeakable chest tightness, depression and indisputable discomfort.


    However, when this inexplicable thunder robbery was about to come, it was a sudden meal. Then, a clear light shone down from the center of the thunder robbery, and the light continued to spread. The thunder robbery also began from the middle and disappeared with the continuous diffusion of the light.


    Finally, the world cleared up, and the dark thunder sea disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    At the same time, the sleeping figure below also suddenly opened his eyes, and almost substantive light burst out of his eyes, tearing the sky and shooting at the unknown high altitude.


    The light lasted for several minutes before it dissipated slowly.


    Qin Feng sat up, and the fierce in his eyes dissipated slowly after a while. His dark eyes were as deep and vast as the universe.


    He stood up, opened his arms, and his body was a little silent for a moment. Suddenly it seemed to expand. Then, a large amount of energy poured into his body, like a whale swallowing a cow''s drink and crazy absorption.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s body is like a bottomless pit, and any energy is poured away. The degree of absorption and the degree of no pickiness are absolutely crazy if people see it.


    Any energy, even anything, is absorbed by him and transformed into the purest energy. This is not simply swallowed, but can transform anything into the energy he needs.


    Hundred robberies swallow the sky formula, at this moment, refined to a very terrible point, devouring heaven and earth, even an object is swallowed by him, turned into a trace of energy and injected into the body.


    With the great improvement of spiritual power level, the energy required by Qin Feng was too vast. Even in the end, this space began to disintegrate and was sucked into Qin Feng''s body to fill the internal emptiness.


    Finally, the disappearance of the secret space became the nourishment of Qin Feng. However, at this moment, it was the most terrible thing, because the disappearance of the secret space directly exposed the inner core of Tianting to Qin Feng''s swallowing.


    In a short time, several nearby peaks disintegrated, and the earth and rock that lost active energy fell all over the sky.


    "Boy, I''ll go. What are you doing?" when the big black dog outside saw this scene, his hair stood up, because he felt a terrible suction spreading out from Qin Feng''s body, making his body turn into energy and dissipate.


    The power of phagocytosis gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked around at the terrible picture swallowed by him. He also felt a little stunned. Several Lingshan mountains and holy places of cultivation were turned into ruins, and the active energy consumption was all clean.


    "The energy of the hundred robbers swallowing the heaven formula is becoming more and more terrible." Qin Feng whispered and his eyes were bright.


    This power of phagocytosis is really indistinguishable. No matter what kind of energy, or something, or even creatures, he can swallow it and turn it into the energy needed by his own body.


    At the moment, Qin Feng felt that there was an extremely terrible force surging in his body. Turning his hands could destroy a galaxy. He wanted to find a powerful God to practice.


    With the great improvement of the level of spiritual power and the possession of immortal fire, his overall strength has been raised to a higher level again. Even if he does not need a residual knife, it is enough to fight against and even kill the gods.


    There is no doubt that on the other road that he opened up, which is different from the divine Road, he walked out of a distance. Qin Feng believes that one day, even if he did not seal the God, he can reach the point where the seed of heaven and Wei Tiange can easily kill the gods.


    "Boy, are you... All right?" asked the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly, stretched out his palm, and a golden and white flame Rose: "although it has not completely solved the curse, it has found restraint and law enforcement."


    "This is... The power of Xiandao?" the big black dog stared at the golden and white flame in Qin Feng''s palm, and his eyes were about to stare out.


    "This is extracted from the power of curse." Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "I guess the power of curse on me should be related to the so-called immortal."


    "Han Sheng once made such a guess." the big black dog nodded and stared at the flame.


    "The cold Saint knows this?" Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled. Even if he was entangled by the power of curse, he realized that the power of curse is related to immortals. How did the cold Saint know?


    Seeing the big black dog''s eyes, he didn''t leave the flame in his hand. Qin Feng smiled, bent his fingers and shot a wisp of gold and white flame.


    The big black dog raised his paw, put a black aperture on the flame, and his eyes lit up: "he has the real power of fairy law, which is much more pure than what we condensed in those years."


    "If you can study the way to go out and make it in batches, your combat power against the heaven will increase too much." the big black dog said, "boy, how about you and the gods with your own strength now?"


    "Dare to fight!" Qin Feng smiled.


    The big black dog nodded and then grinned: "now the gods that really belong to heaven have reached three."


    In the past, there was only Qin Yao, but now there is another Qin Feng, his magic eyes and the real combat power of three gods.


    "By the way, don''t blame him too much for the extreme split thing," said the big black dog.


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded. After waking up, he naturally restored his control over the research pole split, so he knew what he had done.


    He was not angry about this. Just as the extreme split said, he was also Qin Feng, just the Qin Feng who wanted to live the real inner world of Qin Feng.


    What he did was something he wanted to do but couldn''t do.


    He felt relaxed when he was forced to stop the wedding.


    "Xi''er... Are you gone?" he asked.


    The big black dog nodded slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng felt speechless, disappointed and relieved.


    When he swallowed the immortal fire, although his consciousness was blurred, he was awake for a moment. He had some impressions of what happened at that time, but it was very vague and unreal, so he wanted to find Han Xier to verify it.


    It seemed to see Qin Feng''s psychology. The big black dog was surprised: "do you want to find her?"


    Before Qin Feng made a sound, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. A figure came with a surprised voice: "brother Qin Feng, are you awake?"


    "Yes, I''m awake." Qin Feng stared at hope.


    The latter pursed his mouth and bowed his head.


    Obviously, today''s Qin Feng has turned the corner. If he didn''t act independently, maybe the wedding has been completed.


    But for a long time, Qin Feng sighed and didn''t want to investigate any more.


    "Brother Qin Feng, the original earth sent a message. It seems that something happened in the holy dragon courtyard." hope said.

 Chapter 2042

    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and looked at hope inexplicably.


    What happened to Shenglong hospital?


    What will happen there?


    What other forces dare to challenge the holy dragon academy?


    Don''t you know the relationship between Shenglong courtyard and Tianting, even in a sense, because Tang que, Xuanyuan owl and others, Shenglong courtyard and Emperor capital belong to Tianting.


    Shenglong courtyard has his old friend, who is also the one he owes. Hua Xiaoyao, Gong Xiaoxi, Tang ran and others are there. There is a beautiful time that he has the best and most difficult to give up. In any case, we can''t let accidents happen in that place.


    "Old black."


    "You go. I''ll stay in heaven for the time being to study the power of immortal fire." the big black dog said, "Xiaobai, Amasa and others are all over there. There shouldn''t be anything."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    "Brother Qin Feng, let me go with you!" hope said.


    "Let her follow. More gods will guarantee more." the big black dog also said.


    Qin Feng thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    Although the big black dog said that there would be no big things there, he and the big black dog knew that there were little white cat, Amasa, Qin Yao, Bruce Lee, eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake, but there was still bad news, which could only show that the situation was beyond the control of those people.


    But this kind of thing, they will not point out, so as not to cause panic.


    Hopefully, their strength will also improve.


    "Before I leave, I will go to the ancient dragon and flower family." Qin Feng said.


    Then he left heaven with hope.


    Looking at the two people who left, the big black dog gradually dignified his face: "the power is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more difficulties to face! I don''t know why, I have an unspeakable sense of uneasiness in my heart!"


    "Qin Feng, hope, Emma, Qin Yao, Bruce Lee, Xiaobai, Jiuyou sky snake, eight armed God monkey, what other forces can threaten them?"


    The big black dog talked to himself for a while, and then youyou left.


    Qin Feng went to the ancient dragon family and flower family with hope and asked them to pay more attention to the trend of the ancient country during this time and provide more help before he came back.


    After doing this, Qin Feng no longer hesitated, crossed the road of Tianxu Yin and Yang and left the world of God.


    When Qin Feng came to the world, he didn''t stop. Since his resurrection, he didn''t deliberately search for some old friends.


    Because he''s afraid there''s no one left.


    It was too dark and too many people died. He was worried that the rest of his old friends were buried in the big sky crack.


    If you don''t look for it, you can leave some hope for hope!


    Finally, Qin Feng entered the original land through a special channel.


    Every time he returned to the original land, Qin Feng could find that there had been subtle changes here compared with the previous one. This change was very small and almost difficult to detect. If he had not been in and out for many times, it would be difficult to find it with comparison.


    In fact, the original earth has been changing. Perhaps the world began to return to its roots and entered the twilight era of the gods. The original earth has quietly changed.


    This is a continuous change. Qin Feng doesn''t know what it will become in the future.


    Perhaps when the gods burst out in the twilight era and entered the end of the era, the real primitive earth will also appear under the attention of everyone.


    Today''s primitive land is more and more suitable for cultivation, and the strong come out.


    Once, jiuceng Tianjing was a top expert, but now, the strong of Tianguan realm are ordinary, and this realm is no longer a natural moat.


    The original earth is recovering, but Qin Feng, who knows everything, knows that this is not a good sign.


    When the recovery road reaches its peak and the glory road flourishes, destruction will follow.


    "The influence of the three life zones on the primitive earth is becoming greater and greater." Qin Feng sighed.


    "Is this the primitive earth? It''s really mysterious and terrible." I hope I can''t help taking a breath when I look at this heaven and earth. I don''t have this depressing feeling in the heaven and God world.


    The world here is stable and peaceful, but it has the depression of war. The bright sun makes people feel gloomy.


    This is a very strange feeling. She came here with an unspeakable palpitation.


    No wonder the ancient country knew that pure blood was rooted here for a long time, but did not dare to encircle and suppress it. The stronger this place is, the more frightened it is, especially the gods.


    If there were no special passage, she would never dare to enter here alone.


    "Brother Qin Feng, where are we going now?" hope asked.


    Qin Feng thought and said, "go to sin city first!"


    When they return to the original land, Qin Yao must go back to the Sin City Qin family. Qin Feng needs to understand what happened in the world through them.


    In addition to the forbidden area of life, the area of the original earth can be scanned by the strong God level at a glance.


    But it is different from the outside world. Even gods cannot perceive and explore with the help of the avenue of heaven and earth, and can only perceive at the divine level within a certain range.


    Back to sin city, Qin Feng came to the Qin family step by step.


    Today''s Qin family also has a large number of experts. After all, this is Qin Feng''s family. There is no shortage of cultivation resources and teaching. As long as the talent is passable, the achievement will not be too low.


    When the supreme state of Qin Feng returned to the original land, the next generation of the Qin family had grown slightly, and the next generation such as Qin Changming and Qin Xia had grown up.


    Now some of them even have grandchildren and have become strong people who can be independent.


    "Qin Feng." when Qin Feng came back, all the Qin family were surprised. Qin Feng also saw a relieved expression on their faces, which made his heart sink.


    "Second uncle, where are my sisters?" Qin Feng asked Qin Zhong without noticing the breath of Qin Yao, Emma and Bruce Lee.


    "Qin Feng, don''t worry, they shouldn''t have a problem." Qin Zhong looked around and kept a secret face. He brought Qin Feng into a secret room. Some core senior executives, such as the second elder, Qin Xia and Qin hope, followed in.


    When they were seated, Qin Feng asked, "second uncle, what happened to the Qin family."


    Qin Feng can see that Qin Zhong seems to be worried that walls have ears, so they come to the secret room to talk.


    But now who dares to hide in the Qin family?


    "And Qin Changming!"


    Qin Zhong looked at Qin Feng, sighed deeply and said, "Xiaofeng, there is a mysterious figure hidden in the Qin family, Xiao Yao, and your friends. It seems that they suddenly disappeared because of this mysterious figure."


    Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The Qin family also hides a person, which not only makes Qin Yao and others disappear, but also he can''t feel it at all. How is this possible.


    "Second uncle, this kind of thing can''t be said casually." Qin Feng said seriously.


    Even the God General Emma and the antique little white cat are talking. What a terrible figure it must be.


    If there is such a person, it can only show that there are unknown people out of the restricted areas of life.


    "I know you can''t accept it." Qin Xia looked at Qin Feng, couldn''t help sighing and said, "but the more unacceptable things are still behind."


    "Cousin Changming was beaten into a coma, and he said a word."


    "What do you say?"


    "Be careful, Qin Sisi!"

 Chapter 2043

    "Qin Sisi!"


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. He remembered that the little girl was the eldest daughter of Qin Changming. He also taught it himself. She was a rare genius in the Qin family and grew up very fast.


    The last time he left the primitive land, the latter was already a supreme level master.


    But what does Qin Changming mean by being careful?


    "Second uncle, what''s going on?" Qin Feng asked seriously.


    Qin Zhong sighed and said, "Xiaoyao became a God and came back with her friends. It should have been a festive thing, but before long, the little dragon disappeared without a trace. I thought she was just going out to play."


    "But before long, the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed monkey disappeared, and we found something wrong." speaking of this, Qin Zhong''s face gradually appeared with palpitations, and others also had unspeakable panic!


    "Lord Amasa inquired at this time, but... She disappeared the next day."


    "How is it possible?" hope exclaimed. Amasa is a master at the level of God general. It''s almost impossible to take her away imperceptibly.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound and listened quietly.


    "Not long after Mr. Amasa disappeared, cousin Changming was badly hurt, and finally left such a reminder." Qin Xia said with lingering fear: "cousin Changming will not warn us for no reason, and we do find that Qin Sisi seems to be different from usual."


    "Alas! Finally, Xiaoyao and Xiaobai went to talk to Sisi, but the result......" the second elder shook his head.


    "What''s the result?" Qin Feng asked.


    Qin Zhong looked at Qin Feng and was silent for a while. He said, "Xiaoyao and Xiaobai are gone, too."


    Qin Feng shook his palm fiercely: "where''s Qin Sisi!"


    "She''s still there, but..." Qin Zhong tried to stop talking. It seemed difficult to express the situation in words.


    "Qin Sisi seems to have changed a person, which is very terrible. She admits that the disappearance of Xiaoyao and others has something to do with her." Qin Xia said.


    "Why did she do that?" Qin Feng frowned and thought for a while. "And she shouldn''t have such power."


    "But she is really strong. The smell is not weak at all. Qin Yao, little dragon and others." Qin Xia said.


    Qin Feng''s pupil is released. Has Qin Sisi become a God? How is this possible?


    But now he is very worried about Qin Yao, little white cat and their safety.


    "But she also admitted that she was Qin Sisi, so she shouldn''t hurt Qin Yao and them." Qin Xia looked at Qin Feng, hesitated for a moment and said, "she asked me to bring you a word."


    Qin Feng stared at Qin Xia.


    "Tiansen dead marsh, the hall of darkness." Qin Xia said.


    "OK, I''ll go to the dark palace."


    Qin Sisi''s accident was beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. After all, it can make Emma and the little white cat understand. He doesn''t have this means.


    This matter can''t be delayed. He must quickly find Qin Sisi and ask what happened.


    Qin Sisi can never have such power in such a short time with her own skills, so there must be someone behind her, and this person is likely to come from the place called the hall of darkness in Tiansen dead marsh.


    But why does this person do this? We must find out. That''s the point.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop with hope and went straight to Tiansen dead marsh.


    Before, Qin Feng didn''t really go deep into the dead marsh of Tianshen.


    The real Tiansen dead marsh is divided into four parts, East, West, North and south, and each region is vast and endless, each into a system. However, although these four regions are located in the same dead marsh, they are extremely far apart, and there are tens of millions of mountains in these four regions, winding and twisting from south to north, like a giant dragon crawling between heaven and earth, which just cuts these four regions apart, If you want to cross these tens of millions of mountains, it is by no means possible for ordinary strong people to do so.


    The Tiansen dead marsh connected to the outside world belongs to the East, while the hall of darkness is in the north of Tiansen dead marsh.


    The two are just separated and want to walk through them. Even the God level strong can spend at least a month, and this is still on the premise of not having bad luck to meet some crises.


    In addition, in the tens of millions of mountains, the fog miasma formed by the convergence of heaven and earth energy is shrouded all year round. If you want to cross without any ability, I''m afraid you can only lose your direction and turn into countless white bones in the tens of millions of mountains.


    Facing this kind of journey, even Qin Feng felt a little troublesome. After all, he was strong with hope, but he had to be careless in this dangerous Tiansen dead marsh comparable to Jiuling mountain.


    Of course, they are not ordinary strong. In addition, they want to find Qin Sisi and inquire about the situation as soon as possible. Therefore, Qin Feng is also an art expert. He boldly broke into the tens of millions of mountains directly, and then identified the general direction, that is, he directly and hoped that they would all go on their way. Such efficiency is naturally difficult for ordinary people.


    However, no matter how efficient they are, it is impossible for them to cross thousands of mountains and reach the north in just two or three days, and Qin Feng seems to understand this. Therefore, after experiencing the initial urgency, they gradually calm down. At this time, it is useless to worry.


    On her way in two days, she was quite calm. I hope she just followed Qin Feng quietly all the way. She was lively and cheerful, especially around Qin Feng, but now she talks little.


    I don''t know if it was Qin Feng''s illusion. He felt that in this calm, he hoped that the clear eyes had a little more restless than before.


    In the mountains shrouded in thick fog, the campfire is rising. A beautiful woman in snow-white dress sits quietly beside the campfire. A green sharp sword leans against her side, and her clear eyes will look at the darkness in the distance from time to time.


    Whew.


    In the distance, there was a slight sound of breaking the wind, and then a figure appeared next to the campfire. Qin Feng patted the fallen leaves on his body, smiled at hope and said, "the fog is too thick, the space is a little disordered, and I''m afraid I can''t go at night, so let''s have a rest tonight."


    As soon as it was night here, the spiritual power of heaven and earth became more and more strong. Under this fog, even the perception was greatly blocked. Therefore, Qin Feng and his wife did not continue on their way at night.


    I hope it''s just a gentle, um, sound.


    "Your mood... Seems a little low." Qin Feng looked at hope and whispered.


    Hope was stunned, then looked up at Qin Feng and said, "brother Qin Feng, the power of Tianting is growing, but the danger seems to be more terrible than before. There are terrible things in Tiansen dead marsh."


    "Do you know here?" Qin Feng couldn''t help looking at hope in surprise.


    The latter reached his head and shook gently: "but my perception of heaven and earth is a little stronger than others. This primitive earth is much more terrible than the divine world."


    "No matter how terrible things are, one day they will be unveiled." Qin Feng smiled faintly and said: "in those years, I thought the imperial capital was the most terrible force. Later, the overthrown imperial capital found that the real world is far from what I thought. What you can see depends on what height you stand."

 Chapter 2044

    "But the higher you stand, the more things you will face. The way of heaven is ruthless and the manpower is limited. There will never be an end. Even if you succeed in revenge and destroy the ancient country, there will still be other problems bothering you."


    "Isn''t life like this? If everything is properly arranged, it will lose its meaning." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "living in the world, the gods are at dusk. There is no peace in the world. Only by climbing the top of the mountain and overlooking the wind and cloud, can you protect what you want to protect."


    "God... Is not the end."


    I hope to look at Qin Feng calmly. After a long time, I smiled with a smile: "no matter how, I hope I will always accompany Qin Feng''s brother down, no matter what difficulties I encounter."


    Hope to smile again, that is, in Qin Feng''s slightly puzzled eyes, her delicate body moved, swept from the tree, sat down, closed her eyes slightly, and went straight to the state of cultivation.


    Qin Feng leaned against the trunk and looked at hope. Then he narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes. He could feel that there seemed to be some changes in hope since they entered here, but he didn''t ask much.


    Tens of millions of mountains are vast and endless, and Qin Feng and his companions are becoming more and more in-depth. Although there are countless fierce spirit beasts in these tens of millions of mountains, some of them are also terrible. There are even nine level spirit beasts comparable to gods. What''s more, some gods and beasts that have long been proved to have disappeared in the long river of history have appeared.


    Here, the same owner spirit beast group exists, and the whole is very strong.


    However, Qin Feng and hope did not provoke any powerful spirit beasts and ethnic groups, and those spirit beasts seemed to know the thorniness of Qin Feng and hope, so even if they met occasionally, they were staggered in their own fear.


    After nearly five days'' journey, Qin Feng and them finally stopped, because they seemed to have lost their way


    Standing on a big tree, Qin Feng looked into the distance, but the thick and almost viscous spirit fog reduced his sight to the lowest. At this time, if Qin Feng didn''t have spiritual power to exert, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult to move.


    Qin Feng reluctantly shook his head, glanced down the tree, shook his head at hope and said, "there''s no way. I can only walk and see first. If I can''t do it in the end, I''ll directly arrange the array and tear the space out. Although I don''t know where it will fall, it''s better than wandering around here."


    "Yes."


    I hope to nod gently. I have no opinion on Qin Feng''s decision.


    This time, they walked for half a day, but the spirit power fog miasma still showed no signs of weakening, which made them a little helpless. However, when Qin Feng was considering whether to arrange the transmission array, their steps suddenly stopped at the same time, and then looked at the distance to the right with some surprise and joy


    In the thick fog, a petite figure ran awkwardly. There were many scars on her body. Blood spilled down with her running and dyed the ground red.


    Shua Shua!


    While she was running forward, there was a breaking wind behind her. More than a dozen dark shadows came quickly, and the cold killing intention was diffused from their bodies.


    Whew!


    A black light came fiercely from the rear and shot fiercely on the legs of the figure in front. A painful sound sounded, and the figure in front suddenly fell over. Then she hurriedly propped up her body, looked hopelessly at the more than ten black shadows in front of her, biting her teeth and said, "you traitors, temple Lord, she won''t let you go!"


    "She can''t protect herself, and she still wants to deal with us?" in the more than ten dark shadows, one sneered. Immediately, the fierce light in his eyes flashed and clapped with his palm. The majestic power was fierce and peerless, and blasted at the petite figure.


    At the sight of the girl, her face turned white and her eyes were full of despair. However, just in her despair, a broken wind sounded, and then a thin figure appeared in front of her like a ghost. With a wave of her sleeve robe, the fierce attack disappeared.


    The sudden change surprised everyone. The girl was also stunned and looked at the figure in front of her. Then she saw the latter turn around, smiled at her and said, "little girl, I''ll help you solve them. How about you take me to the north?"


    When the girl heard the speech, she was immediately happy. Immediately, she seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "Sir, thank you for your kindness, but can you also save my brother Xiao Leng?"


    "Xiao Leng?"


    Hearing this familiar name, the man in front of him seemed stunned. Immediately, he looked at the girl in front of him and said in surprise: "who are you and how can you know him?"


    He hasn''t heard the name for many years.


    Back in those years, he was the first day level potential in potential testing, and he was also the best of all day levels.


    In that year, he finally became a top expert in Shenglong Academy. However, unlike other students, he left Shenglong Academy.


    Qin Feng finally heard his news and said that he had left Shenglong hospital and traveled to the mainland. Unexpectedly, he entered the north of Tiansen dead marsh.


    The girl was also stunned when she heard Qin Feng''s words. She immediately hesitated and said, "brother Xiao Leng and I are from the dark palace."


    "The hall of darkness?" Qin Feng was slightly moved. This place was indeed as he had guessed before. Since the spirit beast group, there must be a large number of human beings living in it.


    It seems that I met the right person this time.


    "Where are they?" Qin Feng glanced at the dozens of dark shadow people who stared at him with cold eyes.


    "They are also from the house of darkness."


    Qin Feng frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Who are you, boy? I dare to intervene in the affairs of the dark palace? If you know the truth, get away immediately so as not to cause trouble." at this time, the dozens of dark shadow people also recovered, stared at Qin Feng with gloomy eyes and shouted.


    "Senior, please save my brother Xiao Leng." the girl begged quickly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I know Xiao Leng, and naturally I will save him." Qin Feng said with a smile. Anyway, Xiao Leng is also the same person as him. Now that he met, he naturally won''t stand idly by.


    The girl was relieved when she heard the speech. Although she knew how difficult it was to save Xiao Leng from those guys, she could only go to hospital in a hurry.


    "Kill him if you don''t think much of yourself!" when the ten black shadow people saw Su Dongxi''s insistence on fighting, they suddenly had a cold flash in their eyes and moved like lightning towards the latter. However, just when they were about to pull out their swords, a sharp sword suddenly swept out of the deep fog. The sword flash swept over, and the bodies of the ten black shadows were suddenly stiff, A small blood line emerged from their throat, and then their bodies fell down.


    Such a change only appeared between the lightning and flint. The girl''s tone had not yet fallen. She was stunned to see the strong men in the dark palace, which was easily solved.


    In the thick fog, a beautiful shadow walked out slowly, hoping that she had never seen the bodies all over the ground. She came to Qin Feng quietly with a long sword in her jade hand.

 Chapter 2045

    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Qin Feng looked at the stunned girl and asked with a smile.


    "Senior, fairy sister." the girl looked at Qin Feng a little timidly, and then looked at the hope beside him that his temperament was as refined as a fairy. A touch of surprise flashed in her eyes and said, "my name is Xiao Yu."


    "My name is Qin Feng and her name is hope. Can you take us to save your brother Xiao Leng first?" Qin Feng smiled.


    When Xiao Yu heard the speech, there was a surprise in her eyes. Immediately she hesitated and said, "but elder Qin Feng"


    "Call me brother Qin Feng." Qin Feng waved his hand.


    "Elder brother Qin... Elder brother Qin Feng, but elder brother Xiao Leng, the two elders who went to catch him are the strong ones of our dark hall. They are semi gods. Moreover, they also brought the dark part of the dark hall." Xiao Yu said with a pale face.


    "Isn''t Xiao Leng also from your dark palace? Why would he go after him? Did he flee?" Qin Feng asked with a frown.


    "How could it be! Brother Xiao Leng and I are loyal to our dark hall, how could we defecte!" Xiao Yu hurriedly said: "but now the dark hall is too chaotic, the hall Lord has just ascended, the rights of all parties are not stable, and a lot of things have happened secretly!"


    "It was infighting." Qin Feng suddenly didn''t feel much about the dark hall. He just wanted to find out what happened to Qin Sisi.


    "Who is your new Lord?" Qin Feng turned and walked to the front and asked.


    "The Lord of our new hall is Lord Qin Sisi." Xiao Yu replied.


    Qin Feng''s footsteps stopped, and the hope beside him was also slightly stunned. Then Qin Feng slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Yu: "you... Who did you say?"


    "Lord Qin Sisi." Xiao Yu also looked at Qin Feng and replied with some doubts.


    "How can Qin Sisi become the Lord of the dark hall?" Qin Feng''s face twitched slightly, and his voice increased a lot, and his eyes were full of vibration.


    He couldn''t believe that the simple and young girl had become the Lord of the hall of darkness.


    Although he doesn''t know the power of the dark temple at present, he can stand still in the north of the Tiansen dead marsh, which can be seen from his energy.


    Xiao Yu was startled by Qin Feng''s look. She quickly stepped back and said timidly, "our king of darkness sat down some time ago. Before his death, he passed on the inheritance and the dark devil flag to Lord Qin Sisi. Naturally, she is the Lord of our dark hall."


    Qin Feng''s complexion was uncertain, which greatly surprised him. How could Qin Sisi become the leader of the dark hall? If it is true, it may be really troublesome. After all, the dark hall is a force of forest subjugation. If Qin Sisi joined here, will he be hostile to them one day.


    Moreover, even the gods did not dare to enter this place at will. What did the dark king value Qin Sisi? He not only passed on her congenital treasure, the dark devil flag, but also passed on the position of hall Lord to her.


    And if you really value Qin Sisi''s special ability, it''s just, but if you still have other purposes


    Qin Sisi is a member of the Qin family. Its root is also the war family.


    Is the purpose of the dark king Qin Sisi or what''s behind her?


    It''s a big deal to investigate this matter.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, do you know our Lord?" Xiao Yu looked at Qin Feng and asked carefully.


    Qin Feng sighed helplessly and said, "she is my niece. Do you think I know her?"


    "Your niece?" Xiao Yumu was stunned, and his eyes were strange. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Qin Feng said. After all, she had never heard of it.


    And their dark lord seems to be much stronger than the one in front of him.


    "Forget it, go and save Xiao Leng first." Qin Feng waved his hand. According to the calculation of time, Xiao Leng entered the hall of darkness longer than Qin Sisi. He may know these things most clearly.


    Xiao Yu also nodded hurriedly. At present, no matter what, she would save brother Xiao Leng first. Therefore, she hurriedly bandaged the wound, and then hurried to follow up


    In the other corner of the thick fog, a forest clearing, clusters of bonfires are rising. On the trees around the bonfire, figures can be seen faintly. Their sharp eyes are constantly scanning around.


    In the middle of the open space, dozens of embarrassed figures were tied together. Their bodies were covered with blood. It was obvious that they had experienced a terrible battle, and it seemed that the result was not good.


    At the front of the group, a figure''s body was bound by a black chain. A sharp chain even pierced through his shoulder. If he wriggled a little, there was blood flowing out, which made his body tremble violently.


    However, even in the face of such pain, the figure did not say a word, but there was a cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Xiao Leng, I don''t want to embarrass you because you are also a talent in my dark hall. As long as you go back with me, the ceremony will say that the little girl secretly used her means to harm our king and seize the dark devil flag. I won''t kill you, but let you command the dark part of my dark hall. How about?" beside the campfire, Two old men in black robes stared at the man with a dark face and smiled.


    "Bah!"


    Hearing this, the Taoist shadow immediately spit out his saliva. He looked at the two elders with a sarcastic look on his face and said with a sneer: "want me to slander the hall Lord, fool!"


    "Hey, just a little girl. Do you still want to be the Lord of my dark palace? I think you are a fool." the elder laughed.


    "Hum, the little girl wants to clear us old ministers as soon as she gets on the top. She deserves such an end!" another elder said coldly.


    "If you didn''t disobey the hall Lord and secretly try to split the hall of darkness, the hall Lord, she would do it to you?" Xiao Leng said with his teeth.


    "We are not satisfied, but the position of the Lord of the dark house, in terms of seniority and ability, can''t turn to her. I don''t know where to get a little girl film!"


    Xiao Leng sneered: "this is Wang''s appointment before his death. You don''t have the ability. Now come to tiannoise again."


    "What is the appointment of the king?" he said, "at that time, the little girl was beside Wang. What appointment was not made by her has the final say." the elder gazed at Chen Wei with a cold gaze. "Look at this appearance, you are not going to cooperate."


    Xiao Leng looked at him sarcastically and stopped talking.


    "It''s really a toast without punishment. If my people had not found you and brought you back, how could I have the current dark hall, Minister Xiao Leng? In that case, I''m not to blame. The elder''s killing intention passed by and no longer showed the slightest politeness. Once he held his palm, he had great spiritual power gathered in his hand, and then directly turned into a sword edge, Filled with terrible power.


    "You can kill me, but if you hurt the Lord of the hall, I''m sure that man will kill the dark hall when he knows."

 Chapter 2046

    The elder made a move and looked at Xiao Leng with a little puzzled and funny: "slaughtered the hall of darkness? Ha ha, who can have this ability?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try. If that person comes over, it will definitely make you uncomfortable. If you hurt his niece, you''ll die!" Xiao Leng sneered and stopped talking immediately.


    "I''m not scared." the elder''s sleeve robe shook, and the sword edge fiercely shot at Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Leng saw this, and his heart was also a dark sigh. However, just when he was ready to close his eyes and wait for his death, a laugh suddenly penetrated the thick fog and rang in the open space: "I didn''t expect that this old shameless thing can be met everywhere, even in the dead marsh of Tiansen."


    "Who?"


    Such a sound immediately surprised everyone in the field. The two elders of the dark hall shouted fiercely, and their sharp eyes scanned the thick fog around.


    In the thick fog, three figures came out slowly, and then gradually appeared clearly in the eyes of everyone.


    "Xiao Leng, you''re all right." Qin Feng glanced around in the open space, then stopped on Xiao Leng, who was covered with blood, smiled and said.


    "You... Qin Feng?" Xiao Leng looked at Qin Feng in consternation. His face suddenly changed and shouted, "you go quickly!"


    "Go?" the two elders of the dark temple laughed, then waved their palms fiercely, and their eyes flashed violently: "kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he shouted, there was a sudden burst of shouts around him, and then the majestic spiritual power suddenly surged, and the fierce attack swept over Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng glanced at the attack indifferently, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. He just walked towards the two elders of the dark hall.


    Bang bang!


    The Taoist offensive was approaching the range of several feet around Qin Feng, and when it was about to fall on his body, the Taoist offensive solidified fiercely, and then Xiao Leng was shocked to see that the strong from the dark Department exploded out of thin air at this time. That appearance seemed to be pinched and exploded by an invisible big hand, which seemed extremely strange.


    The blood mist fell down, but Qin Feng''s footsteps stopped in front of the two elders. Immediately, he smiled at the two people whose faces had changed dramatically, but in that smile, there was a cold killing intention pouring out.


    "Hehe, I''m from the Qin family. You old bastards are qualified to bully?"


    "You!"


    The two elders of the dark temple looked at qinf who came to them with shock. The latter''s smile looked like a devil under the blood fog.


    "Boom!"


    However, the shock on their faces only lasted for a moment, which suddenly turned into ferocity. At the next moment, the vast spiritual power swept out of their bodies. With a low drink, the two powerful spiritual powers gushed out, filled with a strong killing intention, and blasted hard at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng still looked at them with a faint smile, and there was no sign of action. Just when the two elders were about to fall on him, their bodies suddenly solidified at this time.


    What solidified with their bodies at the same time, as well as the vast and surging spiritual power in their bodies, a touch of real fear finally came into their eyes at this time, because they now, they unexpectedly lost control of their bodies at this moment!


    This is the first time they have met in so many years. Even in the face of the new Lord of the dark temple, they have not been so powerless.


    "You... Who are you?" the two elders lost their voice in horror.


    "This friend, we are the people of the dark house. If you can let us go, if we have something to offend, we will make amends with you immediately. At that time, our dark house can also become your friends. If you have anything, you just need to give an order!"


    Xiaoyu, Xiao Leng and those caught in the back stared at the two elders who changed their faces very quickly. They all couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Qin Feng as if they were ghosts. Even in their dark hall, these two elders were regarded as the top power, but in front of them, they looked only in the hands of young people in their twenties, So weak?


    Among them, Xiao Leng''s shock was obviously the most severe. When he left the original land and entered the Tiansen dead marsh, Qin Feng returned to the original land for the second time. At that time, he had only the combat effectiveness under Tianguan.


    But now, it''s only a few hundred years. His strength is so terrible that the two demigods have no power to fight back.?


    "The little girl film you just said is Qin Sisi?" Qin Feng smiled at the two elders of the dark hall and said.


    When the two elders heard the speech, their eyes changed slightly. They immediately gritted their teeth and nodded, still holding a trace of luck: "do you have a relationship with the girl?"


    "Didn''t you just say it once? Qin Sisi is from the Qin family, and I am her uncle!" Qin Feng said with a smile, but the smile was particularly cold.


    The pupils of the two elders shrunk slightly, and they secretly complained. Who could have thought that the little girl who seemed to be alone had such a terrible uncle, and they just met him.


    "It turned out to be the uncle of the hall Lord. Hehe, they are all a family. Today, it is mainly Xiao Leng, a traitor, who wants to defecte from our dark hall, and we two came to catch him at the order of the hall Lord." an elder laughed.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded, and the two elders saw Qin Feng''s smile, and their hearts suddenly became cold. After all, they were also old Jian Juyi people. They immediately felt a thick danger. They immediately drank and their spiritual power swept out without reservation. Unexpectedly, they broke free from Qin Feng''s bondage at this moment, and then moved and turned into two black lights, Split and burst out.


    Xiao Leng was worried when he saw that the two old men wanted to escape. However, when he saw Qin Feng''s plain face, his mood calmed down. Although he didn''t know Qin Feng well, he knew many things about him. This man is definitely not a good man and a faithful woman. I think he would never do such a thing.


    Just as he expected, Qin Feng just calmly looked at the two people who burst out. When they were about to rush into the thick fog, he stretched out his palm and gently shook it. There was a black light flashing through his fingertips.


    Hiss!


    At the moment when Qin Feng held it in his palm, Xiao Leng and others saw that the space in front of the two elders was suddenly distorted, and two huge black holes emerged out of thin air. The power of swallowing exploded. Before the two elders screamed, they swallowed them in.


    Bang bang!


    In the black hole, there was a violent low vibration. The two elders seemed to be frantically struggling, but this struggle did not last long, but weakened in the fast rotation of the black hole.


    The black hole rotated for a long time, and Qin Feng''s sleeve robe waved gently, and the black hole dissipated, accompanied by the two elders of the dark temple with strength in the demigod realm.

 Chapter 2047

    The whole open space became silent again at this time. Both Xiao Leng and Xiao Yu stared at the scene in front of them. Did the two elders die like this?


    "Sure enough, it has increased a lot." Qin Feng smiled, and the improvement of his spiritual power has slightly improved his overall strength.


    However, the refining of immortal fire has greatly increased his growth. Now he really has some fairy law, and it is much easier than before to deal with demigods.


    If he put it in the past, it would not be so easy for him to kill the demigod without using magic eyes, residual knives and many cards.


    But now, the demigod is in his hands, like an ant.


    At the moment, he really did look down on the demigod like a God.


    "Xiao Leng, are you all right?" in the crowd''s stupor, Qin Feng also smiled, bent his fingers and flicked. The black chains glittering on the people''s bodies were all broken.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" Xiao Yu rushed up at this time. When she saw Xiao Leng''s injury, she immediately cried.


    Xiao Leng comforted her a few times, then stood up a little hard, hugged Qin Feng and said with a complex complexion: "Qin Feng, I think you were just a little stronger than me at the beginning. Unexpectedly, now you are so strong."


    Speaking of Xiao Leng, he was also very talented. The potential test was second only to Qin Feng.


    He didn''t have the way to leave the primitive earth like Qin Feng. He didn''t leave with Qin Feng at that time. Instead, he went into Tiansen dead marsh alone to experience himself. It can be seen that he is also a proud man.


    He has made rapid progress over the years, but now it seems that the gap between him and Qin Feng is not generally large!


    "Elder brother, do you really know elder brother Qin Feng?" Xiao Yu on the other side wiped her eyes and couldn''t help saying at this time. She thought Qin Feng was joking.


    "Strictly speaking, we are also alumni. He is the man I told you about. He overthrew the slavery of the primitive earth with his own strength." Xiao coldly stared at Qin Feng with joy and said with a smile: "and he is the uncle of the hall Lord. The hall Lord is saved this time."


    "What, he is the legend?" Xiao Yu looked at Qin Feng in shock. Although Xiaoshi village is located in a remote place, it is not isolated from the world. She naturally heard these things in those years, but she rarely went out of Xiaoshi village, so she only knew this person, but she didn''t know him.


    I didn''t expect to see the legendary great man today.


    "Brother Qin Feng, you are so powerful." Xiao Yu''s eyes are full of Venus. Obviously, she worships the man who overthrew the imperial capital and liberated the primitive earth.


    Qin Feng smiled at her, then looked at Xiao Leng with a slight frown: "Xiao Leng, what''s going on? How can Sisi become the Lord of the dark hall?"


    Xiao Leng heard the speech, but he smiled bitterly and said in silence: "I don''t know the specific situation. Qin Sisi became the Lord of the dark hall. It was very sudden. I didn''t know that Qin Sisi came to the dark hall until the king announced it."


    "But now she is really strong and not weak."


    Besides, when Qin Sisi came, Xiao Leng also sighed. Who would have thought that the unknown little girl of the Qin family had suddenly become a God, and was also designated as the new Lord of the dark hall by Wang Qin. This is incredible.


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, his eyebrows gradually locked up. It seems that the strong man hidden in the Qin family was the king of the dark palace.


    But he didn''t understand why the king chose Qin Sisi.


    And he was so strong that even Amasa disappeared without notice.


    "Now Sisi is fighting with another school in the dark palace?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Hmm!" Xiao nodded coldly, with a bitter face, and said slowly: "Our dark temple commands the northern part of the dead marsh. Naturally, there are many forces against us, and the existence of the dark temple is the place to punish these opponents. There is no mercy but blood. The Lord of the temple has a hard time there. She doesn''t want to be the Lord of the dark temple, but she doesn''t want to leave. She prefers to earn money in the dark blood pit Tie. "


    Qin Feng listened quietly. Although he came all the way and was also forged by blood and fire, he would rather be covered with blood than see his people become like him!


    He tried his best to practice and get through the many dangers of life and death. What he wanted was very simple. In addition to revenge, he wanted to protect the people he cared about, so that they had the purest smile on their faces. However, now, the little girl who was a generation later than him became stained with blood like him!


    "Does this little girl want to be beaten?"


    Qin Feng''s voice almost jumped out of his teeth. Seeing him so angry, Xiao Leng also smiled bitterly. The primitive earth, especially those familiar with him, knew that Qin Feng''s inverse scale was his own people. When the Qin people were slaughtered by the imperial capital, he rushed into the imperial capital at night and killed all directions, resulting in the imperial capital incident that shocked the world.


    "I once asked her. She said that as long as she could help her uncle one day and no longer let him struggle for the family alone, she didn''t mind no matter what she looked like." Xiao Leng looked at Qin Feng with complex eyes and said, "she just wanted to fight with you one day and want to help you share the pressure."


    Qin Feng''s face was calm, but the palm in his sleeve robe slowly grasped it.


    His sister was like this before she went to the place of experience where her life was in danger.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His voice was a little hoarse and murmured, "I''m too incompetent to protect them."


    "In fact, you have done very well, and no one can do it like you." Xiao Leng sighed and said, "this is also your luck. Your people don''t want you to work hard alone and want to help you, but there are always some people standing behind you in any situation."


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time, finally waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter with your dark palace now?"


    "The hall of darkness is too huge. Although Qin Sisi was appointed as the new Lord of the hall of darkness by Wang Qin, she is still different from some elders in terms of seniority. Therefore, some elders secretly refused and tried to jointly dismiss her. But now Qin Sisi is also the Lord of the hall. She also controls a lot of power in her hands. During this period of time, she has been constantly cooperating with those in the hall of darkness The forces against her fought openly and secretly, "said Xiao Leng.


    "Qin Sisi was originally appointed by the king, and many followers gained the upper hand in the struggle. However, just when she was about to stabilize the situation, the elders invited two of the oldest adults in the dark hall. They were both the top and strong among the gods who had fought with the king. With the presence of these two, the situation in the dark hall was reversed again, except Qin Sisi Except for some forces in the dark house controlled by Sisi, most of the others have taken refuge in the opposition. "


    "Those of us who support Qin Sisi are also being cleaned in the dark."


    Xiao Leng said with a wry smile, "if what I expected is not bad, they should plan to completely force the palace and force Qin Sisi to hand over the throne of the Lord of the temple and the dark devil flag at the sacrifice after three days. Qin Sisi is also forced to have no way to go by them."


    Qin Feng''s originally iron green complexion calmed down gradually after hearing what Xiao Leng said. He closed his eyes and waved his hand after a long time, saying, "take me to the hall of darkness."


    "Although I don''t like that girl to act, not everyone of the Qin family can bully me."


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, but the hostility in his eyes made Xiao Leng and others cold on the soles of their feet. Compared with him, even Qin Sisi today is a little witch.

 Chapter 2048

    The vastness of thousands of mountains was really beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. Even with Xiao Leng, who was familiar with the terrain, it was two days later when they walked out of thousands of mountains.


    Standing outside the tens of millions of mountains, Qin Feng looked at the many primitive mountains in the rear, which were almost cut off from the sky. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh, and then his mental power operated, leaving a space mark and coordinates in this place. In this way, if you think about it later, you can directly tear the space with the left arm, The efficiency can be much faster.


    "Qin Feng, we have just reached the northern edge, and the headquarters of the dark hall is located in the dark city in the North Center. I''m afraid it will take at least one or two days to catch up, and I don''t know if we can catch up with the beginning of the festival." Xiao looked coldly at the distance and said with some worry.


    "One day is enough." Qin Feng smiled faintly. Now he is not who he was before the onset of the curse. There is no strange danger in the mountains. Even if the spatial structure here is no worse than that of the god world, his fairy law is enough to help him tear apart the space and carry out ultra long-distance transmission.


    A moment is enough to get to the dark city.


    "Let''s hurry up. The Lord of the temple is now gradually isolated by the people in the temple. Those of us who are loyal to her are being secretly cleared to prevent us from returning to the dark city in various ways. Obviously, they want to force the palace to do something on the sacrifice here." Xiao Leng sighed.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Leng, how powerful are those two old monsters? Are they the strongest in your dark palace?"


    This trip to the dark city will not be calm. In that case, Qin Feng naturally wants to thoroughly understand their strength so as to avoid sudden changes.


    "As far as I know, those two adults are indeed the oldest in our dark hall. However, you should also know that the Tiansen dead marsh has existed for too long. The forces here are wrong and complex. The water in the dark hall is very deep. I don''t know how long it will exist. I really don''t know whether there are fossil level old monsters hidden deeper." Xiao thought coldly, He shook his head again. I''m afraid even some elders of the dark house can''t understand this, let alone him.


    "However, the two old monsters should not have stepped into the level of divine generals." Xiao Leng said: "there were rumors before that there was a gap between the two and the king because of their political opinions. Later, they did not manage the dark hall. This time, if the king did not fall, the new hall Lord succeeded to the throne and caused a lot of trouble, it is estimated that they would not come out."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded slightly. Although his strength has improved a lot, it is estimated that there is still a lot of difficulty in facing the divine general. As long as the other party has no divine general level, he is not afraid.


    However, it is unknown whether there are other old monsters in the dark hall. After all, the forces in Tiansen dead marsh can not be viewed with ordinary eyes.


    Therefore, we should not be careless when we go on this trip.


    Xiao Leng felt a little relieved when he saw Qin Feng''s calm face. He couldn''t see through Qin Feng''s strength at all, but it must be a very terrible level from the way he wiped out the elders of the dark hall.


    And since he dares to do this, he should be 80-90% sure. Now, if he wants to help Qin Sisi, maybe only he can do it.


    "Let''s go."


    Qin Feng waved his hand and said no more. When his mind moved, he had the vast spirit power to carry all the people, and then the whole body space was gradually distorted. In the next moment, the people had disappeared at the same time, and when they appeared again, they were thousands of miles away


    Although thousands of mountains are very far away from the dark city, the degree of Qin Feng tearing the space to travel has shortened the travel time by many times. Therefore, by the morning of the second day, they had reached the periphery of the dark city.


    Standing on a mountain peak, Qin Feng looked into the distance and saw that at the intersection of mountains and rivers in front, a huge city with no end in sight, just like an ancient giant beast with half of its body hidden in the depths of the earth, crawling quietly.


    The whole city is dark, giving people a sense of solemnity and heaviness. Over the city, there is a huge dark mask covering the whole city.


    Above the mask, countless runes flow, and an unspeakable vast wave spreads, which directly makes the space show some signs of distortion.


    From Qin Feng''s point of view, you can see more than ten huge city gates. At this time, outside those city gates, there are a slow influx of people. The popularity is amazing.


    The size of this city is no less than that of an ancient country. According to his estimation, this city alone can accommodate tens of millions of people.


    "The festival is a grand event of the dark hall once every 100 years. At this time, all forces, large and small, in the North must come to worship. If anyone dares not to come, I''m afraid the dark hall will find the door and punish it the next day." Xiao said coldly looking at the vast crowd outside the city.


    "Qin Feng, because of the sacrifice, the defense of the dark city will be the most strict. At present, the temple Lord is under control. Those elders must have controlled all the forces in the city. If we enter through the gate, I''m afraid we will be searched out."


    "Since you can''t enter the city gate, tear the moat directly." Qin Feng said casually.


    "That array was created by the king of the dark house. If it is forcibly torn, I''m afraid it will immediately disturb the strong in the city." Xiao Leng said helplessly.


    "Although this array is powerful, it''s not so easy to stop me." Qin Feng smiled. Although he didn''t reach the level of divine array master, he was not much worse.


    Moreover, he is proficient in array and has studied immortal array with big black dog, so even God level array can''t stop him.


    He said, "Xiao Leng, just you and Xiao Yu follow us into the city, and the rest stay outside."


    "HMM." Xiao Leng nodded. They can''t help much when they enter the city, but they are in the way.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s sleeve robe, a faint silver light scattered from his hands, and then wrapped the four of them, followed by the slow distortion of the whole body space, and the bodies of the four disappeared out of thin air.


    Xiao Leng could only feel a dizziness in his mind. When he came back to his senses, the startling noise rushed suddenly. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the four people were already in the sky of the dark city. In the far rear, a black light mask was still shrouded, but there was no response to their coming in.


    "It''s really powerful." Xiao sighed coldly. After living in the dark hall for so long, he naturally knew the power of this array. Even a God could hardly break into here quietly.


    But now Qin Feng can come and go freely. It''s really frightening to think about his ability.


    Xiao Leng looked into the distance and looked at the center of the dark city. Suddenly there were countless dark lights rising up, like a grand fireworks.


    He looked at those dark lights, and his expression was gradually dignified.


    "The sacrifice has begun."

 Chapter 2049

    In the center of the huge dark city, there is a huge black stone square that is almost invisible. On the square, countless black stone columns stand upright. On those black stone columns are full of inscriptions. They are all people who have made great contributions to the dark hall. At the same time, they are also the leaders of the dark hall.


    This square, called the dark square, is the important place of the dark city. It is only when the sacrifice begins that it is opened here. Those who can enter here are also powerful people in the north. Of course, their so-called power is naturally endowed by the dark hall.


    In today''s dark square, the sea of people can''t see the end at a glance. However, even if such a terrible number of people gather here, the world is silent. Everyone dare not make any noise. Countless eyes look at the center of the square with fear. There is a black altar with ten thousand stone steps, At the top of the stone ladder is a black throne. Sitting here, you can overlook the whole dark square. That position seems to be the dominant position here.


    At this time, on the altar throne, there was a slender figure. She was dressed in a black skirt. The edge of the skirt was covered with dark gold mysterious patterns. Vaguely, there was a solemn and noble spirit.


    She has a calm and beautiful face, snow like skin, willow eyebrows like a curved moon, a very upturned jade nose, especially the pair of quiet eyes like a deep pool, which looks like the deepest night sky. Under the tranquility, there is endless mystery, which makes people can''t help being intoxicated in it.


    Such a face, although more cold and mature than ever, can vaguely see the green and tender appearance of that year.


    This person is the new Lord of the dark hall, Qin Sisi, Qin Feng''s niece.


    Today''s Qin Sisi is no longer the lively and naive around Qin Feng. His eyes are as cold as a blade. Under that, there is a faint surge of bloody gas, which makes people cold.


    Sitting on the throne, she looked down at the crowded dark square, and where her eyes passed, there were humble figures, and few dared to look at them.


    In those days, the cheerful and charming girl has now become the real overlord in the north. When she raises her hands and feet, she can control the life and death of tens of thousands of people and cover the sky with power.


    On the throne, her cold and dignified eyes swept the audience, and finally nodded gently.


    "Sacrifice, start!"


    In its light spots, there are loud and clear voices, wrapped in vigorous spiritual power, spread far away, and finally resounded through the world.


    Countless black lights rose into the sky, like a grand banquet.


    In the dark square, leaders of forces from all sides in the North appeared one after another, and then the respectful voice spread one after another in the world.


    "The leader of Beimang sect, lead the crowd to come and congratulate the sacrifice. The hall Lord is mighty and all regions are subject to him!"


    "Snow Mountain Lord, I wish the hall Lord''s majesty will last forever and his divine skill will be unparalleled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The festival is a grand event in the whole North. Almost 80% of the leaders of the forces in the north will come in person. This is like a kind of worship by ministers, and no one dares to be absent. Therefore, the strong people gathered in this square are estimated to have about 60% of the strength of the Tiansen dead marsh, and the vast scale is extremely frightening.


    The respectful cheers echoed in the square. The noble figure on the altar did not fluctuate in her eyes. Her eyes turned slightly and looked at the front of the dark square. There were many figures sitting indifferently on the seats there. Most of them were white, The robes on their bodies also reveal their extraordinary identity in the palace of darkness.


    At this time, at such a major ceremony, they slightly closed their eyes and did not pay respectful attention to the figure on the altar. Some people turned their lips slightly, obviously disdaining.


    In front of these figures, there are two old figures as if they were dying. Both of them have white beards and their faces are covered with deep gullies and wrinkles. At this time, they hang their heads slightly, as if they were sleeping.


    Qin Sisi''s eyes on the throne swept over the two figures. The cold eyes were also slightly frozen. The little hands in his sleeves slowly clenched. In the depths of his eyes, there was a touch of cold killing intention.


    The tedious praises of the various dynasties continued all the time. The whole heaven and earth echoed this respectful voice, but everyone could feel that this time''s sacrifice seemed to be different from the past.


    The heads of forces of all sides secretly looked at the dark square, then stopped at the seat of the Presbyterian group in the front, and then turned their eyes to look around the altar. There were countless figures dressed in black. There was a strong smell of blood on their bodies. On their black clothes, there was a ferocious grimace on their forehead, A long black Sword Pierced deeply, and its evil spirit was amazing.


    All forces in the north are no strangers to this force. They are full of fear, because this is the bloodiest place in the dark house and the strongest Department of the dark house, the dark dark Department.


    At present, the strong men in the dark Department are heavily guarding the altar, and the position they are facing is exactly where the Presbyterian group is. Obviously, they are on guard.


    The whole dark square was shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    Some leaders looked at each other secretly. Before they came, they received some rumors. I''m afraid this festival will be particularly restless, but it should have little to do with them. Whether the new leader of the dark hall is in power or the Presbyterian group is in power, they are not qualified to resist the giant of the dark hall.


    So this time, they just need to honestly see how the good play will evolve.


    Moreover, the more eccentric it is, the better. I''ve long heard of the relationship between the new hall Lord of the dark hall and the Presbyterian group. If we can fight against both sides, it will certainly hurt the vitality of the dark hall. In this way, the control over these forces will be much less.


    Maybe they can take this opportunity to completely remove the dark palace from the end of this area. After all, they have been controlled by the dark country for so many years, and respect has always been superficial.


    No one likes to be controlled while you are ill and want your life. If the dark place is not too strong, they will get up early and resist.


    Now the new and old temple masters are in conflict, which gives them the opportunity to these forces.


    Therefore, in this atmosphere, many leaders of forces hope that both sides can fight, and it is best to lose both sides.

 Chapter 2050

    The voice of praise finally stopped gradually after a long time, and when the voice fell, the atmosphere between heaven and earth seemed to solidify quietly.


    On the altar, two old men in black robes stood on both sides of the throne. When they saw this scene, they turned their eyes to Qin Sisi on the throne, and the latter raised their jade hands gently.


    "Welcome the ancestral tablet!"


    Qin Sisi slowly stood up from the throne and moved the lotus step gently. Then she shook her jade hand and stamped her jade foot on the ground.


    Buzz!


    On the square, the numerous black stone pillars suddenly burst into a buzzing sound, and black lights burst out, interwoven over the square, and then turned into a huge dark stone tablet. On the stone tablet, it is the name of the hall owners of the dark hall of all dynasties.


    When the stone tablet appeared, countless people knelt down in the square. Even the elders of the Presbyterian group bent slightly. Only the two elders in front just dropped their faces.


    On the altar, Qin Sisi also gently bent over the stone tablet, and then the stone tablet shook, the dark light ladder took shape and spread out, and finally linked to the altar.


    "Please offer sacrifices to your ancestors!"


    Next to the throne, two old men in black robes drank together. There was enthusiasm in their eyes. As long as the sacrifice was successfully completed, the name of the hall Lord would sit down, and no one could object.


    The closed eyes of the two elders in front of the Presbyterian group finally opened a little, and then the palm that had been put in the sleeve gently stretched out.


    In the rear, an old man who sat nearest saw it. A cold light rushed in his eyes, nodded gently, then stood up and shouted coldly, "wait!"


    This cheering immediately made the atmosphere in the square stagnate. Countless people''s hearts jumped up. Is it going to start at last?


    "Elder, why did you stop the temple Lord from offering sacrifices?" the two old men in black robes suddenly sank their eyes and shouted.


    The old man, known as the elder, looked at them with a cold face, and then stayed on Qingtan. He said faintly: "according to the temple rules, only the temple Lord who has been unanimously approved by the Presbyterian group is qualified to sacrifice his ancestors, but we don''t think that the new temple Lord has passed this resolution."


    The two old men in black changed their complexion and looked at Qin Sisi.


    Qin Sisi''s cold eyes stared at the elder, and then his cold voice rang out: "elder, before master sat down, he personally passed the position of hall Lord to me. According to the rules, this order will also cross the elder group."


    "You said that the king personally passed on the position of the Lord of the temple to you, but it was only your side. According to the news I got, you attacked our king when he hit a higher level, causing his breakthrough to fail, and finally you took the dark devil flag and tried to control my dark temple!" the elder sneered.


    "You are a young girl, but you are cruel and cruel. You can even do such things as bullying teachers and destroying ancestors. If the position of the hall Lord falls into your hands, I''m afraid all the ancestors of my dark hall will die in peace!"


    "Elder, don''t be disrespectful to the Lord of the temple. If it wasn''t handed down by our king himself, do you really think the dark devil flag can be easily handed down? Can you really be the king''s inheritance be forcibly taken away?" a black robed old man snapped.


    "Hum, everyone in the world doesn''t know that if you want to inherit, you can succeed only if the inheritor is willing. It''s a great sin for you to try to slander the hall Lord here!" another old man in black also said in a deep voice.


    "The king trusted the girl. Who knows if she used any tricks to forcibly seize the dark devil flag and inheritance."


    With a wave of the elder''s sleeve robe, he immediately turned his eyes and said, "besides, if you want to be the Lord of the temple, you should also know that you must hold the two sacred objects of my dark temple?"


    Qin Sisi''s eyes were cold. At the center of her eyebrows, an ancient Rune slowly emerged. The rune appeared in the shape of a broken black and red flag. With the emergence of the black and red flag, the world gradually became dark, and an unspeakable ancient wave rippled away.


    That''s the fluctuation of the dark demon flag.


    The elder felt the wave, glanced a greedy color in his eyes, and immediately sneered: "the dark devil flag is one of them, what else?"


    Qin Sisi''s jade like white wrist protruded from his sleeve. With a gentle grip of the jade hand, he saw that the black light gradually condensed in his hand, and finally turned into a black long sword with complex mysterious runes. As soon as the black long sword appeared, many people felt a cold attack. It looked like a soul seducer of hell.


    "This is the second holy thing in the dark temple, the dark divine sword. Elder, what else do you have to say now?" Qin Sisi held the dark divine sword in his hand and his face was cold. Under the darkness, he was like the God of death in the darkness.


    The elder looked at the black sickle in Qingtan''s hand, and his old face trembled slightly. Then his eyes looked at the two old people in front of him.


    Under his gaze, the two old people also slowly opened their closed eyes and looked at Qin Sisi indifferently, that is, the voice without much emotion echoed in the world.


    "Little girl, are you sure the dark sword in your hand is complete?"


    The indifferent voice slowly floated over the dark square, but it made countless people''s hearts jump violently. Many people looked at the two old figures with some color of fear. I think they vaguely felt their terror.


    "Two elders, what do you mean by this?"


    Qin Sisi''s eyes were also slightly frozen at this time. Her slender little hand tightly held the cold black long sword in her hand and said coldly: "do you think this dark divine sword is fake?"


    The two elders slowly raised their old faces full of wrinkles and gullies, stared at the Green Sandalwood indifferently, and said faintly: "the dark divine sword is indeed true, but it is not complete, so you don''t completely get the two sacred objects of my dark palace."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear what kind of incomplete Dharma it is. Master didn''t mention it when he handed it to me." Qin Sisi sneered.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your master, he doesn''t know it deeply." the elder on the left shook his head and said.


    "Nonsense!" Qin Sisi looked heavy.


    "In terms of seniority, even if your master wants to be lower than us, why is it strange that he doesn''t know the secrets of the dark palace?"


    The two elders smiled sarcastically and said, "the dark divine sword has been divided into two parts since ancient times. The sword body and the sword spirit. Now the dark divine sword in your hand has only the sword body but does not have the sword spirit. How can you say it is a complete holy thing?"


    Qin Sisi''s face was cold and said, "nonsense, although you two have a noble position in my dark temple, you can still be punished for insulting the holy things!"


    "It''s really a big tone. Even if your master is still there, you don''t dare to treat me. You little girl really don''t know etiquette. No wonder many elders oppose you!"

 Chapter 2051

    The two elders looked heavy and sneered: "The first owner of the dark sword was the dark emperor. However, this artifact suffered heavy losses during the ancient war, and the sword spirit was destroyed. Finally, it fell into the hands of the first owner of our dark hall. He was very poor all his life, and finally came up with a way to repair it. When he sat down, he sacrificed the sword and cast the sword spirit again, which made the dark sword completely complete."


    "But later, because of some changes, the sword spirit disappeared for no reason. It''s still your master''s fault. Just for his contribution to my dark hall, I didn''t say much. But now, these mistakes can''t keep you going."


    Qin Sisi held the dark sword in his jade hand, and his killing intention flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Two elders, we haven''t heard of this kind of thing, but it doesn''t have much persuasion." the two black robed elders also said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not difficult to determine whether the dark sword is complete, but I''m afraid the little girl doesn''t dare to try." a too elder said faintly.


    Qin Sisi''s eyes were filled with cold. At this time, she was forced to have other ways to go. Immediately, she nibbled her silver teeth and said, "please tell the elder clearly."


    "The object of judgment is the ancestral tablet. You should also know that the ancestral tablet has the breath left by the first temple Lord, and the sword spirit of the dark divine sword is transformed by the sitting of the first temple Lord. As long as you chop the ancestral tablet with the dark divine sword, if the dark divine sword is a complete object, it will be able to leave traces on the ancestral tablet. Otherwise, it will be useless."


    The elder smiled indifferently and said, "although this behavior offended the ancestors, I don''t think the ancestors will blame it for the peace of the dark temple. How dare you?"


    Countless eyes shot at Qin Sisi on the altar, trying to wait for her answer.


    "Don''t fall into the trap of the temple Lord." the two old men in black urgently said.


    Qin siswei closed his eyes, but gently shook his head and said, "now, do we have any other choice?"


    The two black robed elders were silent. With the appearance of the two elders, they had no great advantage in the dark hall. If they refused, they gave the Presbyterian group an excuse.


    "OK, just follow the two elders!"


    Qin Sisi fiercely opened his eyes, and a decisive color flashed in his eyes. Immediately, his small hand grasped the dark divine sword, and his delicate body moved. It directly appeared in front of the ancestral tablet, and then a scold. The sword body cut through the space and cut on the ancestral tablet like lightning.


    Dang!


    The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded through the square. Countless people looked at the ancestral tablet, and then their pupils were frozen, because the ancestral tablet failed to leave any trace at the place where the sword body fell.


    Wow.


    An uproar of vibration was heard.


    Qin Sisi jumped back. She looked at the smooth traceless ancestral monument, and a slight pallor passed on her pretty face. Bei teeth clenched her lips, and a trace of blood seeped through the corners of her mouth.


    "Little girl, what else do you have to say?" the two elders smiled faintly and said.


    Qin Sisi repressed the turbulence in his heart. His eyes turned and his pretty face became flat. He said, "it seems that what the two elders said is true. It turns out that the dark divine sword is not complete."


    When the elder heard the speech, he was immediately happy. However, before he could speak, Qin Sisi continued: "from now on, it will be my task to find the sword spirit. If I don''t find it back, I''m afraid the master can''t rest in peace.


    "Hum, this girl can hit a snake with a stick!" the elder was angry and snorted. He didn''t expect Qin Sisi to dilute such things in the blink of an eye.


    "It will be the task of our dark temple to find the sword spirit. However, your two sacred objects have not been gathered, and the position of the Lord of the temple cannot be regarded as complete." the two elders are indifferent and follow closely.


    Qin Sisi''s eyes gradually cooled down. In the center of her eyebrows, the old black and red flag became more and more clear, and the world became darker and darker: "two too elders, do you think my dark magic flag is complete?"


    In her voice, there began to be some undisguised cold and murderous intention. Obviously, the aggressiveness of the two elders also aroused her anger.


    The two elders felt the ancient fluctuation between heaven and earth, and their bodies were also slightly tight. A cold color flashed in their eyes and said, "do you want to use the dark devil flag to force me and me?"


    "The dark devil flag is the real token of the main hall of our hall. Two elders, I respect your dignity and have just made many comities. But if you are aggressive, maybe Qin Sisi can only invite the dark devil flag to clean the hall!" Qin Sisi''s cold voice filled with blood. At this time, she was forced to show a tough side.


    The two elders leaned forward slightly, and the two terrible smells spread out slowly. Unexpectedly, they resisted the fluctuation from the dark devil flag.


    The atmosphere of this heaven and earth was tense in an instant.


    "Ha ha, your master has indeed accepted a very good disciple." when the atmosphere solidified, an elder suddenly smiled, his eyes flashed and said: "in fact, it''s not impossible for us to promise you to sit as the Lord of the temple, but I hope you can agree to a condition."


    Qin Sisi''s pretty face remained unchanged, and his tight body was also slightly relaxed. These two old and immortal strength were terrible. If she started, even if she had the dark devil flag, it would be difficult to gain the upper hand, and it was obviously the next policy to tear her face and start.


    "Too elder, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Qin Sisi thought, and then said faintly.


    "But I have a grandson who loves you very much. If you can marry him, I won''t say more about you as the Lord of the temple."


    The elder smiled and immediately waved his palm. In the Presbyterian group, a handsome man in black walked out quickly. He stared at Qin Sisi on the altar with burning eyes and said sincerely: "Sisi, you also know how much I like you. If you can marry me, my grandfather will not prevent you from ascending the throne of the Lord of the temple!"


    "Too elder, this?" the elder saw this scene, but was stunned and quickly whispered.


    The two elders waved their hands, but their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The whole dark square was silent. Countless people looked at Qin Sisi on the altar. At present, this scene was beyond everyone''s expectation, but they didn''t know whether the latter would commit to marry for the position of the hall Lord.


    On the altar, Qin Sisi held the dark sword tightly in her small hand. On the back of her white and delicate hand, there were small green tendons emerging. Her delicate body trembled slightly. After a long time, she took a deep breath. In her eyes, there was a strong anger and bloody gas: "where is the dark killing group?"


    "Yes!"


    Around the altar, there was a loud and low roar, and thousands of people in black stood up fiercely.


    "What should thieves do according to the law when they persecute the palace and try to usurp the position of the Lord of the temple and disturb the rules of the temple?"


    "Kill!"


    The neat cheers, carrying the murderous spirit, filled the whole square.

 Chapter 2052

    "How dare you!" the two elders suddenly changed color, got up and shouted.


    "Since you are aggressive, I will try with you today to see if the dark devil flag can punish you!" Qin Sisi also drank fiercely. Immediately, she shook her jade hand and the dark light swept out of her body, turning the whole heaven and earth into darkness.


    A huge black and red flag hung over her, hunting sounded, and an unspeakable ancient wave slowly spread


    "You smelly girl, you really overestimate your strength. Since I dare to come forward, do you think the dark devil flag can suppress us? Do you think you have the power of your master?" the two elders sneered. Immediately, they moved and directly appeared in the air. Then their hands fiercely formed strange seals and two beams of light, Directly on the ancestral monument.


    "The younger generation is unfilial. We still hope that the spirit of our ancestors will suppress the congenital treasure, the dark devil flag!"


    The two elders shouted in unison, and then the ancestral tablet was buzzing and shaking, followed by a dark glory rising into the sky, and Qin Sisi''s pretty face was slightly pale at this time, because she felt the power of the dark devil flag in her body, as if it had been suppressed at this time.


    "The spirit of ancestors?"


    Qin Sisi was surprised by such changes. Then he suddenly understood why these guys had to wait until the beginning of the ceremony to fight her. It turned out that they had a way to suppress her dark devil flag with the help of the spirit of their ancestors in the ancestral tablet!


    "Little girl, you have this ability. You want to fight with me too much!"


    Seeing that the dark devil flag was successfully suppressed, the two elders immediately sneered, and then their eyes were cold. Their fingers pointed out in the air. Two black beams filled with thick and terrible fluctuations tore the sky in an instant, and quickly shot at Qin Sisi on the altar like lightning.


    When the two joined hands, Qin Sisi immediately noticed the danger. As soon as the silver teeth bit, he clenched the dark sword in his small hand, and then wanted to urge him to meet each other with all his strength.


    Boom!


    However, just as she was about to make a move, the world was full of thunder. People were surprised and looked up. They saw that the sky was covered with thunder clouds. A huge five element dragon thousands of feet fell directly from the sky. In an instant, it shattered the two black beams with terrible fluctuations, and then the Dragon roared, He hurled his death at the two elders.


    The two elders were also surprised by this. The breath of terror surged, and they clapped it with one hand and were hard to regret with the dragon.


    Dong!


    The power of the five elements was overwhelming. The two elders were shocked and retreated hundreds of steps. Their faces changed and shouted, "who?"


    Boom.


    In the sky, another thunder fell. Immediately, Qin Sisi''s surprised eyes fell in front of her, then the five elements of light slowly condensed, and finally turned into a figure in the countless shocked eyes.


    "Protect the temple Lord!"


    The two old men in black hurried to Qin Sisi''s front and stared at the figure with their eyes on guard. Hundreds of dark shadows below also came in an instant and surrounded Qin Sisi.


    Under the gaze of those eyes, the five elements of light gradually dispersed, and a thin figure also appeared in everyone''s gaze.


    As soon as the figure appeared, he slowly turned around, and then looked at the suddenly stiff Qin Sisi and smiled.


    Qin Sisi''s expression was a little dull at this time. She couldn''t even hold the dark magic sword in her hand. The blade trembled and fell to the ground with a bang. She stared at the figure. In her originally cold big eyes, there were suddenly water splashes pouring out.


    She gently pushed aside the guards in front of her and came out trembling. Then she quickened her pace fiercely. The water spray in her eyes was like a breakwater, pouring out madly.


    Wow.


    Finally, she threw herself on the slimming figure. Wow, the members of the secret killing group cried out in their stunned eyes. She held the figure, and the tears flowed madly. The heartbreaking cry came from the altar, and finally echoed over the square.


    In front of this figure, she is not the Lord of the dark temple, but the little girl who follows that figure.


    When she first met that man, she regarded him as the goal of her life, but at that time, what she worshipped was his power.


    Later, as he grew up and understood a lot of things, he realized how strong the sadness hidden under his gentle smile was.


    For the sake of his family, he went abroad and experienced countless difficulties and hardships, weeping blood and sadness, just to protect the Qin family.


    He is the hope of the Qin family in the eyes of others and the legend of the primitive earth, but in her eyes, he is a helpless poor man.


    No one can help him. He is the only one who lives carefully outside. No matter how much sadness and pain, he will always hide under his gentle smile in front of her.


    The time when he personally taught her was the happiest time for her and the time when she knew him best. There was deep sadness hidden under the smile. There were only endless vicissitudes and desolation behind the scenery.


    Under his guidance, she practiced madly just to stand at the same height as him one day and no longer let him fight alone.


    But the time he stayed was always so short, because he still had a lot of missions to complete.


    Finally, the outside world ushered in the darkest moment. He fought with another family of Qin family to fight evil demons until death, and finally blocked the destruction of the world.


    But he was destroyed.


    At that time, she was desperate and hid herself and cried wildly.


    The hope of the Qin family is gone, the light is gone, and all is darkness.


    She hated why he left before she grew up.


    At that time, she met his master, the king of the dark house. In order to gain strength and avenge him, she chose to join the dark house. In order not to worry the people, she often ran on both sides to hide her identity.


    In order to gain strength, he went into the most chaotic place of the dark palace, bloody and killing, making her stronger and stronger.


    For strength, her heart became very cold, killing people like hemp. In her eyes, human life was like grass mustard.


    For the sake of strength, she violated the bottom line of her principles of life and lived a life she once hated.


    But no matter how hard and painful, she never gave up.


    Because he once told her that the more you pay, the more you get. God won''t treat anyone who is willing to work hard.


    The more power you gain, the more you bear.


    He once said that he is the hope of the Qin family. He is not just him. Everyone in the Qin family may become the hope of the Qin family.


    When one hope is extinguished, another must rise, so that the Qin family can always stand.


    So no matter what she meets, she never dares to give up.


    He endured more difficulties than she did.


    He can stick to it. Why can''t she.


    Only through his own experience can he really realize how painful and helpless his experience is.


    If the hope of the Qin family is gone, she will become the next hope and complete his task of continuing to guard the Qin family.


    Finally, many, many years later, she heard his news again. He was still alive and established a strong force outside.


    That kind of surprise, outsiders can not understand.


    But after all, she was still one step short of him. She couldn''t fight side by side with him. Finally, she decided to leave the family and enter here completely to gain strong strength.


    However, the acquisition of any power is not easy.


    She thought she could easily control the temple of darkness and become the biggest backer behind him.


    But after all, she is still not deep in the world, and it is difficult to control the whole hall of darkness.


    Just when she couldn''t see him again in her life, he appeared in front of her eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Sisi got out of control and cried loudly in Qin Feng''s arms: "uncle, you finally came."


    Qin Feng looked at the girl who was crying shakily, and his nose was sour.


    "Think well, don''t cry. No one can bully you with your uncle."

 Chapter 2053

    Qin Sisi''s heart rending cry was heard from the altar and finally echoed over the dark square, but countless people were stunned, especially the strong ones standing on her side. Since Qin Sisi entered the dark palace, what they saw was a girl who was indifferent and almost had little emotion.


    In her little white hand, I don''t know how much blood she got. In the end, she finally became the Lord of the dark hall in this short time.


    For her, even the two dark ministers who also had high status in the dark palace ignored her age and respected her.


    However, after getting used to Qin Sisi''s bloody means, now, they see it for the first time. She unexpectedly has such a fragile side. In front of this scene, she has completely lost her previous means and spirit, but really become a girl in line with her age.


    The elders of the Presbyterian group also looked at this scene with eyes in surprise. The two elders in the sky stared at the thin figure with slightly gloomy eyes.


    Qin Sisi''s cry continued all the time, as if she was going to cry out all the pain and grievances that had been suppressed for hundreds of years. Later, Qin Feng looked at the wet chest and was helpless. His palm rubbed the girl''s small head in his arms and said, "Hey, haven''t you cried enough? You''re the Lord of the dark hall now."


    The girl in her arms sobbed gently. Then she raised her big red eyes. She looked at the mature and familiar face, pulled out her upturned jade nose and said, "uncle, I knew you would come back. The hope of the Qin family will never go out."


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid you''ll have something." Qin Feng glanced at her faintly, looking a little bad.


    Although Qin Sisi was not the one he saw when he was a child, he also carefully taught her for a period of time. Among the descendants of the Qin family, she is one he is very optimistic about.


    Pure and innocent, lively and cheerful, but now, all over the body is filled with the cold and bloody that Qin Feng is familiar with but hates.


    Although he knew that Qin Sisi just wanted to help him share the pressure, Qin Feng didn''t want to.


    Qin Sisi naturally had an extreme understanding of Qin Feng. Seeing him like this, he understood that his big eyes turned and his small face suddenly showed the color of grievance. He held Qin Feng in his slender hands and refused to release: "Uncle..."


    "Don''t do this. I''ll deal with you later when the trouble here is solved." Qin Feng snorted coldly and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Sisi also returned to his mind. The cold light in his eyes flashed and the jade hand grasped it. The dark magic sword was swept into her hands. Soon she released Qin Feng, and his icy eyes looked at the two elders in the distant sky and said, "uncle, let me solve them this time."


    "Woo."


    However, as soon as her words fell, Qin Feng''s palm pinched her face, pulled it hard, and said angrily, "get out of the way. When there is an uncle, the Qin family can''t use you."


    Qin Sisi was ravaged by Qin Feng, and his small face immediately wrinkled, which made the eyelids of the strong people in the dark hall jump slightly. I think this scene has a great impact on them.


    "They are very powerful." Qin Sisi said. The strength of the two supreme elders is more terrible than those ordinary gods. "


    "As long as you don''t become a divine general, what''s the use?" Qin Feng smiled and patted Qin Sisi''s head, but his look gradually cooled down. Previously, these two old things were aggressive to Qin Sisi, but he clearly saw in his eyes that the people of the Qin family and his niece could be bullied by these two old things.


    "I don''t know who this friend is? Why do you want to intervene in my dark palace?" at this time, the two supreme elders in the sky frowned and shouted in a deep voice after seeing the intimacy between Qin Feng and Qin Sisi.


    Qin Feng slowly turned around, looked at the two supreme elders in the sky and said, "you bullied people very well before, didn''t you?"


    "This is a matter within our dark house, my friend."


    "Qin Sisi is my niece." Qin Feng raised a sharp smile like a blade on his face.


    The two elders looked more and more gloomy. No one thought that this little girl who looked lonely had such a powerful uncle to support her. Why have you never heard of it before?


    When you think about it, King brought her back. It seems that no one in dark palace knows origin of the Qin Sisi.


    On the dark square, countless strong people in the north also looked at each other. It turned out that the new hall Lord had such a powerful uncle. Looking at the previous actions of the two elders to Qin Sisi, I''m afraid her uncle will never give up.


    "Even if you are her uncle, she needs to give an explanation to the thousands of disciples in the dark hall." the two supreme elders said coldly.


    "Explain?"


    Qin Feng seemed to smile. In his eyes, the killing intention surged out like a tide: "if you solve the two old and immortal things, you don''t need any explanation?"


    At present, he can see the situation of the dark hall very clearly, but it is these two old guys who rely on the old to sell the old and bully others, which also makes many people in the dark hall dare not speak. As long as they are solved, these things will be solved easily.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, if you want to get rid of me and me, come and try!"


    The two supreme elders'' eyes were also cold when they heard this. Although they could perceive the difficulty of Qin Feng, they did not have much fear. Their strength was stronger than that of ordinary gods, which was enough to make them arrogant. They did not believe that the boy who looked not much bigger than Qin sisi had the ability to resist them!


    "Really?"


    Qin Feng also grinned. In his smile, there was ferocity. After refining the immortal fire, he had not really fought with the gods!


    Qin Feng''s body moved. He appeared directly in the sky. When he held his hands, he could see the sky. He was fierce and gloomy. The power of the five elements gathered, and the amazing power gathered madly in it.


    The energy of the whole heaven and earth fluctuates violently at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, the two supreme elders suddenly burst their breath and swept through the supernatural power. There was a strong Shinto law spreading out in the supernatural power, which was frightening.


    "Big dark palm!"


    Their fingerprints changed, and then they shouted loudly. Unexpectedly, they took the lead at the same time. The vast spiritual power turned into a huge dark palm, shattered the void, and angrily patted Qin Feng away.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, the power of yin and Yang flickered and stepped out step by step. He saw the endless power of the five elements roaring down crazily, and finally mixed with the strong heavenly power. He cleaved heavily on the two dark giant palms. The five element light flickered, and the violent fairy Law Spread, directly breaking the two dark giant palms.


    Shua!


    The dark giant palm collapsed. Qin Feng''s body turned into lightning, and a huge fist of Yin Yang and five elements roared out.


    "Shield of darkness!"


    The two supreme elders shouted loudly. They saw that the spiritual power gathered madly in front and turned into a huge dark shield. On the shield surface, there was a terrible Shinto law.

 Chapter 2054

    Boom!


    The fist pounded hard on the dark shield. The Yin-Yang and five elements overflowed, and a violent force moved forward madly. In an instant, it made the dark shield full of cracks. Finally, it exploded completely with a bang.


    Whew!


    At the moment of the explosion of the dark shield, the pupils of the two supreme elders shrank, because they saw that a figure appeared in front of them like a ghost, the crystal light rose into the sky, and a huge crystal hand condensed out.


    "Spotlight god hand!"


    Roar!


    The concentrating God''s hand tore the space in an instant, took a huge shadow, and beat the two supreme elders with some changes in their complexion.


    The shadow shrouded, and the terrible power directly caused the space to collapse layer by layer. Then the two supreme elders also shouted loudly and waved their palms. The palms had extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation and cohesion, which made their palms appear white.


    Dong!


    The two palms and the concentrating God''s hands were fierce and hard. A hurricane was directly formed in the sky. Then the people were shocked to see that the two supreme elders were shaken back thousands of feet by Qi Qi.


    There was a startling uproar. Those who looked at Qin Feng gushed out with deep horror. Who could have thought that the latter could still occupy such an obvious advantage with one enemy and two? How terrible is this guy?


    The elders of the Presbyterian group also had a sharp change of complexion. Looking at this scene, there was a thick uneasiness in their eyes.


    On the altar, the two old men in black robes were also quite shocked and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the uncle of the temple Lord was so powerful.


    It can be confirmed that he did not become a God and did not have the Shinto law, but he had another extremely strange law power, and there was a kind of Shinto law to suppress them.


    This is too weird. God is the top, and the Shinto is integrated with the heaven. What can be suppressed?


    Qin Sisi''s small face is also full of joy. It seems that after the resurrection, Qin Feng has become much stronger.


    When the sky cracked, he tried his best and could only challenge the gods reluctantly, and the defeat was very big.


    But now, when the two supreme elders join hands, they all lose out.


    In the sky, Qin Feng looked at the two supreme elders who were retreated. Their strength was indeed much stronger than ordinary gods, but there was still a big gap from the God general.


    Before refining the immortal fire, he can kill ordinary gods. Now his strength has greatly increased and he has the law of immortality. Therefore, with his current strength, it is not too much trouble to clean them up.


    Qin Feng stretched out his palm, facing the two people from a distance and shook them gently.


    The hundred robberies swallow the sky formula can be used!


    Hiss!


    With the grip of his palm, I could see that the space around the two supreme elders was distorted in an instant, and then four huge black hole vortices emerged from around them out of thin air.


    Hum.


    The black hole whirlpool suddenly rotated, and the terrible phagocytic force burst out, forming a terrible tearing force. Even the space was torn away at this time.


    The two supreme elders were also aware of the terror of the tearing force. They immediately broke out with all their strength and frantically resisted the erosion of the tearing force. The color in the back turned red and drank violently, and finally broke out of the black hole prison.


    Boom!


    However, just as they had just rushed out of the black hole prison, the huge sound of the Phoenix rang through, and then the whole world seemed to become dazzling at this time. On the sky, a golden light column with only hundreds of feet slowly emerged, and in that light column, there was a phoenix plume, full of ancient fluctuations.


    With the sound of the Phoenix, the golden light column wrapped in the Phoenix plume fell like the light of judgment, and finally hit them like lightning.


    "Phoenix Zuling!"


    Boom!


    Two black shadows fell straight from the sky with black smoke. Finally, in the eyes of countless stunned, they fell on the dark square and directly smashed the hard square into a huge deep gully thousands of feet.


    In the gully, two embarrassed figures reluctantly stood, shaking, and a mouthful of blood finally gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the Presbyterian group immediately couldn''t help but feel a black and a sense of fear. They rushed into their hearts madly. Their most powerful card was such a failure?


    The whole dark square burst out a huge buzzing sound at this time. The brains of the forces from the North stared at this scene, and their faces were full of horror.


    How long has it been since the two supreme elders were defeated?


    "How is that possible?"


    This sentence was rolling in the hearts of countless people. They looked at the Qin wind in the sky like a God against the light of the sky. Who is the holy guy who suddenly appeared? It was so terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula was so powerful when it was refined to the later stage." Qin Feng smiled happily. Wuchen told him that if the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula was successful, even everything in heaven and earth could be swallowed, and the power was unimaginable.


    With his current use of the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula, if used properly, it is estimated that even a God can be swallowed alive.


    Qin Feng looked at the two people in the huge pit below indifferently and said faintly, "now, do I have the right to say that sentence again?"


    This time, the scene was silent. Even the elders of the Presbyterian group closed their mouths. Except for some elders who opposed Qin Sisi most fiercely, the eyes of others obviously flickered. At present, uncle Qin Sisi, who didn''t know where to come from, was obviously terrible. If he was annoyed, I''m afraid no one here can stop it.


    On the altar, the strong people who follow Qin Sisi''s dark temple are happy. These two supreme elders are the final cards of the Presbyterian group. If they don''t work, I''m afraid the Presbyterian group will no longer dare to compete with the Lord of the temple.


    In the huge pit, the two supreme elders spewed blood, and their old faces became much paler. Obviously, they were also seriously injured in the face of Qin Feng''s fierce attack.


    "You!"


    The two supreme elders clenched their teeth, but looked at Qin Sisi on the altar and said in a harsh voice: "this is the internal affair of my dark temple. You have to fake others. How can you serve others as the Lord of the temple?"


    Qin Sisi sneered when he heard the speech and said, "two supreme elders, you said that very well, but why didn''t you remember your identity when you threatened me earlier? You also know that your seniority is higher than my master, but what did you do earlier?"


    Qin Sisi''s sharp words not only whitened the faces of the two overlords, but also secretly nodded the heads of countless neutral parties in the square. Why didn''t you feel ashamed when you bullied people by relying on the old and selling the old just now? Now Lima is talking about it. Do you really think others are blind fools?


    "I didn''t care about the dark hall, but Qin Sisi was first my niece, a member of the Qin family, and then the Lord of the dark hall. Since you bullied her, my uncle naturally wants to get justice for her. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to calm down today, and I''m not a bully of the Qin people." Qin Feng stared at the two supreme elders coldly, but his killing intention surged in his plain voice.


    Witnessed the tragic ending of the Qin family during the great sky crack period. Qin Feng will never allow anyone to bully the remaining Qin family in this world.


    Heaven and earth should respect the Qin family.

 Chapter 2055

    His words made it clear that he would not give up today, which could not help but make the eyes of the two supreme elders change slightly. After they had a hand with Qin Feng, they could feel the power of the latter. If they fought head-on, I''m afraid they would not be Qin Feng''s opponent if they joined hands.


    The elders of the Presbyterian group also look pale. If the two supreme elders are solved today, they will also lose their biggest backer. At that time, by Qin Sisi''s means, they will feel cold just thinking about their bodies.


    "Don''t be too rampant. You can''t bully me so easily in the dark hall?" the two supreme elders shouted.


    Qin Feng looked at them indifferently, but he no longer spoke, but there was a slow convergence of unintentional Yin and Yang in the sky again


    "You!" seeing Qin Feng''s hardness and softness, the supreme elder also glanced a cruel color in his eyes. Immediately, they looked at each other, fiercely clenched their teeth and shouted, "well, you asked for it. Are you really the old man? They didn''t cure you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, one of them could see his palm sticking out and the light in his palm condensed. Finally, it turned into a black bead the size of a dragon eye. On the bead, there were complex inscriptions.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, he was also surprised. On the black bead, he noticed a very strange wave.


    The black bead rose slowly from the palm of his hand. The vicious color in the eyes of the two supreme elders became more and more intense. Then, as soon as they bit the tip of their tongue, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed out and fell on the black bead.


    "Please the spirit of our ancestors!"


    They both shouted loudly, and the black bead suddenly burst out a thousand feet of black awn, and then the black awn gradually condensed, and finally turned into a faint light and shadow.


    The light and shadow body is long and the face is like jade, but there is not much wisdom in that eye, but even so, even if it does not hinder the terrible fluctuation scattered from his body, since the fluctuation is incomparable to the two supreme elders!


    The strength of this light and shadow has barely reached the level of God general!


    Qin Feng''s face was also slightly frozen at this time, and a startled look flashed in his eyes. The dark hall really had a hidden means.


    "The spirit of ancestors?"


    With the appearance of the light and shadow, the sound of exclamation burst out in the dark square. The light and shadow was the first lord of the dark hall!


    "How could this happen? How could they summon the spirit of their ancestors?" the two old men in black also exclaimed, their eyes full of horror.


    "Buzzing."


    As soon as the light and shadow appeared, the dark sword in Qin Sisi''s hand shook violently on the altar. She saw it and her cheeks changed slightly. She could feel that the dark sword in her hand seemed to have an extremely close relationship with the light and shadow.


    Qin Sisi held the dark sword tightly with his small hand, and his eyes changed. After a moment, he seemed to understand something, and immediately said, "this is the spirit of the dark sword?"


    Hearing Qin Sisi''s exclamation, the two overlords also changed their faces.


    "I see. No wonder Shifu never talked about the sword spirit. It turned out that someone stole the sword spirit secretly. You are so brave that you dare to hide the spirit of the divine sword privately. This is a great sin of my dark hall, enough to deprive you of your identity as the supreme elder!" Qin Sisi said coldly with a cold face.


    In the dark square, there were also some scratching sounds. Many high-level faces of the dark hall showed a shaking color. The sword spirit of the dark divine sword was originally stolen by the two supreme elders. No wonder they vowed that the dark divine sword was incomplete.


    "Hum, it''s your turn to talk nonsense here!"


    The two supreme elders had a cold flash in their eyes and moved. Under the flash of light and shadow, they appeared in front of Qin Feng, and then the rainbow surged, sweeping Qin Feng with startling power.


    When the light and shadow entangled Qin Feng, the two supreme elders rushed to Qin Sisi like ghosts. Looking at this, they actually wanted to catch the latter first. Qin Feng had to throw a mouse to avoid when he wanted to come.


    "Hum."


    Qin Sisi saw the two people coming towards her, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He held the dark sword tightly with his small hand, and the black and red flag suspended in the sky was swept out with a Shua. It seemed that the world was dark for a moment.


    Dang!


    A supreme elder took the lead, and the vast spiritual power surged. There was a fluctuation of Shinto between the palms. Unexpectedly, he directly collided with the sharp sword body with the meat palm.


    When the sparks burst, the space was in a broken state. Then Qin Sisi and the supreme elder retreated dozens of steps, but before she could stabilize her body, there was another flash of light and shadow above her head. Another supreme elder also made a fierce attack.


    Qin Sisi saw this, and the cold light in her eyes flickered. However, just when she wanted to do it again, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. The green front''s long sword hummed and vibrated, and a humble sword rainbow swept out, which was hard to regret with the supreme elder''s attack.


    Hiss!


    The sword light flashed, but there were blood splashes. The supreme elder immediately screamed and shot back in a panic. There was blood dripping on the palm of his hand. Then he looked angrily and saw a beautiful shadow of a white dress standing in front of Qin Sisi, with blood dripping on the three foot green front in his hand.


    The person who made the move is naturally the hope that has been hidden nearby.


    This accident attracted countless surprised eyes, and when those eyes fell on the beautiful shadow in white, there was a touch of amazing color in their eyes.


    At this time, the strong men in the dark palace just returned to their senses and hurried up to protect Qin Sisi.


    Qin Sisi was also surprised to see the hope of appearing. The latter''s temperament and the beautiful outline under the gauze made her slightly stunned. Then he took a look at the Qin wind in the sky, gently tooted his mouth, looked at hope and said, "who are you?"


    Hope was also slightly stunned, and immediately said, "my name is hope."


    Qin Sisi stared at her, muttered and said, "you can''t be uncle''s second wife!"


    Although her voice was light, she hoped to hear it. Her cheeks were hot and smiled, but she neither admitted nor denied it.


    Qin Sisi still had a trace of doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t ask any more. He just looked at the sky with some worry. There were extremely terrible fluctuations. The strength of the ancestor''s spirit was obviously extremely terrible, and he didn''t know whether Qin Feng could deal with it.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the amazing energy fluctuation swept over. Qin Feng stepped back a few steps. He took a look at the scene of Fang Sheng, and his eyes became much gloomy. These two old miscellaneous hairs really don''t want to be ashamed. Since he took advantage of this time to fight Qin Sisi.


    Under Qin Feng''s gloomy eyes, the faces of the two supreme elders also shook, but they were a little relieved when they saw the sword spirit. The sword spirit was the patron saint of their dark palace. As long as it was in their hands, they couldn''t help it.


    Qin Feng seemed to know what they thought, and the cold light flashed through their black eyes.


    "Do you really think you can protect you with this thing?" Qin Feng slowly raised his eyes and looked at the sword spirit in front of him with a sneer.


    The latter only has part of the power of God generals, but does not have any ideology, and the Shinto law is not obvious. It has empty power. If he really wants to fight, he does not have the means to suppress it.


    He just wanted to start, but a voice suddenly sounded in his heart at this time, which made him slightly stunned.


    "The spirit of the same holy thing, give me this little thing."

 Chapter 2056

    "Are you... The immeasurable tower?"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Feng was stunned immediately.


    "You... Wake up?"


    "I have recovered some spirituality." the immeasurable tower said, "your fairy law is of great benefit to warm me up. Now I have recovered a lot of spirituality, but there is still a little gap from the peak."


    "Can you deal with this sword spirit?" Qin Feng asked. The latter barely has the power of a divine general, and the immeasurable tower is only a congenital treasure.


    Although the power of the congenital treasure is strong, it can only play its maximum power in the hands of the same level. Otherwise, there will not be so many congenital treasures destroyed in the hands of God level demons in the period of great sky crack, and they will never appear again.


    "I was the first born treasure. I could command the thirty-five born treasures of heaven and earth in those years, and I was hard shaken by the demons and immortals." the immeasurable tower said, with an unspeakable pride in my words.


    "In the world war, the dark sword was severely damaged. In those years, the king of darkness once fought with an evil ancestor with this sword, but he was defeated miserably. At that time, the spirit of the dark sword was wiped out by the ancestor, resulting in the power of the dark sword no longer." the immeasurable tower said slowly.


    "Now, the spirit of the sword, strictly speaking, should have been transformed by the second temple Lord when he was seated. However, it is obviously impossible to recast the real spirit of the sword with his ability. Therefore, it should be that there are remnants of the spirit of the sword in the dark sword, which was finally fused and repaired by him, and then a new spirit of the sword was forged." immeasurable tower is familiar with the dark sword, Therefore, it is obviously an extreme understanding of this situation, which can be seen through at a glance.


    "However, at present, the sword is very shallow, obviously still in its infancy, and has some of its own sword spirit power. It also knows me and fought with me. Therefore, even if my power is not as good as it for the time being, I want to accept it, and it will not have much resistance." immeasurable tower smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech: "in that case, I''ll give you this thing."


    In the conversation between Qin Feng and the immeasurable tower in the sky, the two supreme elders below looked at the hope standing in front of Qin Sisi. From the latter''s body, they felt a rather dangerous fluctuation.


    "The boy doesn''t know what the origin is. He is not only terrible, but also has such a powerful helper." the two elders looked at each other and saw a touch of uneasiness from each other''s eyes. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to finish today''s affairs.


    "Now I can only hope that the sword spirit can deal with Qin Feng."


    They sighed in their hearts, then raised their heads, but their eyes suddenly coagulated: "is that?"


    At the place where they looked, they saw a faint white awn gushing out of Qin Feng''s body, and then the white awn condensed in front of him and turned into a light and shadow.


    The light and shadow were similar to the sword spirit, but they didn''t feel the terrible fluctuation similar to the sword spirit in their body, which made them feel a little relieved.


    "Hum, does this boy want to use this thing to deal with the spirit of the sword? It''s beyond his power." they both snorted coldly, but there was a touch of irony in their eyes.


    At this time, countless eyes in the dark square are also focused on the two lights and shadows in the sky. Everyone can see that the sword spirit is already the last means of the two elders. If such means fail again, I''m afraid these elders who oppose Qin Sisi will have great luck.


    The spirit of the immeasurable tower flashed out. It looked at the empty sword spirit in front of it, but shook its head and said with some boos: "I didn''t expect you to become like this now, but it''s better than vanishing. If you have enough time, you can recover completely."


    The sword spirit looked at the immeasurable tower with empty eyes, and there seemed to be some ripples in his eyes without any fluctuation.


    "No?"


    The two supreme elders at the bottom saw this, but their eyes changed slightly. Their fingerprints changed rapidly, so they had to control the sword spirit.


    "The spirit of the dark sword can''t be controlled by you." the limitless tower looked at them ironically, then pointed out with his fingers in the air, and a gentle white awn swept straight out and directly shot into the center of the spirit''s eyebrows.


    Buzz!


    With the gentle white awn shooting in, the body of the sword spirit suddenly trembled slightly, and the white awn burst out from its body. In the surge of these white awns, I saw that there were black lines on the chest of the sword spirit.


    These black light patterns melted away with an amazing degree under the gentle white light. The faces of the two elders changed dramatically at this time, because the black patterns were the mantra they used to control the sword spirit, but at present, they were directly forced out of the sword spirit''s body.


    "No!"


    They were frightened and hurried to urge the mantra pattern, but with a slight click, all the runes dissipated. At the moment when the mantra pattern dissipated, they immediately felt that they had lost control of the sword spirit.


    "How could this happen?"


    Their faces turned white in an instant, and their eyes looked at the spirit of the immeasurable tower in horror. They really couldn''t imagine how the latter could be so easy to crack their spell patterns. That ability, even those ordinary gods would have to take some means.


    The limitless tower handprint changed, and the Taoist light seal fell on the Jianling''s body. Then his body burst into a bright light. The light condensed. Finally, it turned into a black bead again under the gaze of countless Taoist eyes.


    With a move from the palm of the limitless tower, the black bead fell into its hand, and then threw it to Qin Feng: "put the sword spirit in the dark divine sword, so that it can recover gradually."


    Qin Feng took the black bead and was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the sword spirit would be solved by the immeasurable tower so easily.


    "It''s nothing strange. It once followed me to fight against demons and will not reject my power." immeasurable tower smiled.


    Qin Feng smiled, nodded, and then bent his fingers. The black beads glanced at Qin Sisi: "then."


    Qin Sisi saw that the dark magic sword in his hand also burst into black light. A roll of light sucked the black beads into the sword body, and then the dark magic sword suddenly hummed and trembled, and amazing waves burst out from it. The huge body expanded a circle, and then the petite Qin Sisi held it, That scene looked a little strange.


    At this time, the elders of the Presbyterian group in the square looked at the scene with a white face. Especially the big elder, his body could not help trembling and staggered back two steps.

 Chapter 2057

    The whole square was tickled at this time. They knew what the scene in front of them represented. It was obvious that these Presbyterian groups had completely failed to force the palace.


    On the altar, Qin Sisi held the dark magic sword in her small hand, but her pretty face became cold. The magic sword in her hand waved gently, and a black light flashed past. I saw that the ancestral tablet in mid air first dissipated slowly, and with the disappearance of the ancestral tablet, the suppression of the dark magic flag in her body also completely dispersed, and the whole sky, At this time, it slowly darkened again.


    "Two supreme elders, you hide the sword spirit secretly, but now you know your sin?"


    Hearing Qin Sisi''s cold voice, the two supreme elders trembled. They just wanted to talk, but they saw the Qin wind falling slowly in the sky.


    An undisguised killing intention spread from Qin Feng''s body. Obviously, as long as the two supreme elders have the slightest change next, they will usher in a thunderous attack.


    The faces of the two supreme elders changed, and the strong sense of death surged into their hearts. Finally, they flashed a color of fear in their eyes, and then struggled for a moment. Finally, they said with trembling: "today is a matter. In fact, I am blinded by the two of you. I hope the hall Lord will fall gently!"


    "Plop!"


    As soon as the two of them said this, at the Presbyterian group, all the elders even knelt down: "temple Lord, we are also threatened by the great elder. I hope the temple Lord will fall gently!"


    When the elder heard the speech, his face suddenly turned blue, and his body trembled constantly because of fear.


    The situation in the field changed so fast that people could not see it. Who would have thought that the previously aggressive Presbyterian group was so quickly defeated.


    Those leaders from the north also sighed in their hearts and looked in awe at the beautiful shadow on the altar. From then on, it is obvious that she will be the real Lord of the dark hall!


    "Temple Lord, this matter involves too much. If you punish me, I''m afraid it will be very bad for my dark temple." the two old men in Black said in a low voice when they saw this scene.


    The two supreme elders obviously understood their importance to the dark house, so they surrendered very simply.


    Qin Sisi nodded slightly. With a wave of his small hand, he saw dozens of black light symbols flash out. Finally, he flashed across the sky and appeared in front of the two elders and many elders. There was a strong black flash on the runes.


    "Elders, it''s a capital crime for you to persecute the palace today, but for your meritorious service to the temple, you will not die for the time being, but the capital crime can be avoided and the living crime can''t escape. This is the dark ghost talisman of my dark temple. If you want to save your life, take it." Qin Sisi''s cold voice resounded through the square.


    When the elders heard the speech, their faces changed. They were no strangers to the dark ghost talisman. If they swallowed it, their lives would be completely in Qin Sisi''s hands. If they resisted a little, they might be dead.


    "As long as you are loyal to our hall in the future, our hall will not attack you, and this dark ghost charm is completely useless. We don''t need to weaken our hall in vain."


    Qin Sisi glanced at the hesitant elders and said faintly, "what? Look at this, it seems that the elders still have the opposite intention?"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Those elders finally bite their teeth and swallow the dark ghost talisman into their bodies. Anyway, it''s better to protect one''s life than to die. Moreover, Qin Sisi is also right. They are the elites in the temple. As long as they don''t want evil intentions, Qin Sisi won''t attack them. In this way, it can ensure that Qin Sisi won''t settle accounts after autumn.


    Seeing this, the two elders finally sighed and swallowed the dark ghost Rune into their bodies.


    Seeing this, Qin Sisi nodded slightly, but his cold eyes looked at the only elder who didn''t get the dark ghost symbol, and said in a cold voice: "as for the chief culprit, it''s a capital crime. Elders, don''t you catch him?"


    "You!"


    The eldest elder''s face changed and he just wanted to drink violently, but he felt that the old people around him were not good at looking at him, and they didn''t wait for him to resist. They all shot together and couldn''t move.


    "Send it to the dark judgment bench and deal with it according to the temple rules!" Qin Sisi said.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a look of despair in the eyes of the great elder. The elders also trembled and entered the dark judgment bench. It was really a luxury to even die. At this time, they were a little lucky. Fortunately, they made a quick statement earlier.


    On the square, all the parties were shocked when they saw this scene. It was a real experience of the new hall master''s means. After a short number of moves, they not only preserved the strength of the dark hall, but also controlled all their strength in their hands. In the end, these cruel and difficult moves shocked the lucky elders. After thinking about it, No one will dare to do what they did today.


    That''s a great way.


    In the sky, Qin Feng looked calmly at Qin Sisi to clean up the mess perfectly, but he didn''t see the slightest joy in his eyes. Instead, he was expressionless and fell on the altar.


    Qin Sisi took this road, which was not what he wanted to see after all.


    Just now, Qin Sisi used both grace and power to clean up the dark hall. A strong man was obedient. Qin Feng seemed to see a cold and ruthless dark hall Lord with bloody wrists in the future.


    The sense of strangeness and distance made him feel an unspeakable discomfort.


    It''s enough for him to bear these dark things behind his back. He doesn''t want to see the once lively, cheerful, optimistic and active little girl turn into this picture of the female devil.


    Qin Sisi saw Qin Feng''s expressionless face. She knew almost everything about Qin Feng''s temperament. Naturally, she knew what the latter was thinking at this time. She immediately waved her small hand and dismissed all the strong men in the dark hall, leaving only the two old men in black robes with their heads down.


    When she dismissed the people, she walked to Qin Feng with her head slightly lowered, stretched out her small hand, gently pulled him, and called uncle like a spoiled child.


    The latter just glanced at her faintly, snorted coldly and said, "it''s a good means. Where did you learn it? It really impressed me!"


    He was really annoyed. Although he understood that Qin Sisi wanted to be the Lord of the dark palace, these means were inevitable, but as an elder, he didn''t like that charming, simple and lovely little girl with such a terrible idea, because sometimes playing with means would erode himself?


    Qin Sisi pouted gently. Then she held Qin Feng in her arms and buried her small face in his arms. Her weak fragrant shoulder shook gently, and then a voice of grievance choked came out: "I don''t want to wear those masks, but you''re gone. Who will guard the Qin family? You told me that one hope is extinguished, and another hope must appear, so as to ensure the long-term viability of the Qin family."


    "I don''t want to go through the events of the big sky crack period again. As a member of the Qin family, everyone is the hope of the Qin family, so... Even if there are no people and ghosts in the future, I will become the next hope of the Qin family. Uncle, you are too tired to be alone."


    Qin Feng''s body was also slightly stiff at this time. Immediately, he looked at the girl in his arms, sighed and whispered in his heart: "it seems that my unintentional words hurt you!"


    "As long as I''m still in the Qin family, why do you work so hard! I... Just want to protect everyone in this family."


    "The Qin family has paid too much for the world and all living beings. You should enjoy the happy life under this aura."

 Chapter 2058

    With Qin Feng''s timely action and Qin Sisi''s perfect means of combining grace and power, the chaos of the dark palace was suppressed without causing too much ripple.


    Moreover, this suppression not only did not hurt the muscles and bones of the dark palace, but also made Qin Sisi completely control all the forces in the dark palace. From then on, she will be the real Lord of the dark palace. Of course, judging from the position of the dark palace in the north, it is not uncommon to call her the supreme queen in the north.


    Even there is a place in the dead marsh.


    This situation was obviously something Qin Feng had never imagined. He never expected that one day, the little niece he was optimistic about would have such achievements that made him stunned and speechless.


    However, this so-called achievement made him feel powerless.


    Of course, this weakness has now appeared. There is no way to change it. Qin Feng can only accept it. Especially when he wants to be angry, the girl is wronged immediately. The appearance of Ren beating and scolding makes him funny and angry, and the final lesson can only be ignored.


    But what makes Qin Feng feel relieved is that at least when Qin Sisi is facing her, she is still the same sincere emotion as many years ago. That emotion is pure without any impurities. In fact, this is the main reason why Qin Feng finally let the girl pretend to be pitiful and fool her.


    Although he loves his niece very much, Qin Feng will be really disappointed if the scheming she learned can be used on people close to him. This is his biggest taboo.


    With the completion of the ceremony, Qin Feng stayed in the dark city for the next few days. Because the dark palace had just stabilized, Qin Sisi obviously had to do a lot of aftercare, so he couldn''t ask about something at this time.


    At present, we can only wait for the girl to deal with the matter first


    This is a quiet bamboo forest. There are two or three bamboo houses in the forest. It is clear in the green, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Qin Feng lay obliquely in front of the bamboo house with a bamboo leaf in his mouth. The warm sun fell on him, making him lazy all over. He lay like this for a while, propped up some bodies and looked at the beautiful woman in white dress not far from the front. There, holding a three foot green edge, the sword edge danced gently, and his slim and graceful posture was like a butterfly, It has a thrilling beauty.


    Watching a woman dancing sword, especially when the woman has a beautiful face, that scene is obviously very pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, Qin Feng''s viewing is a pure appreciation, not mixed with any feelings.


    He stared at the beautiful figure, and the latter seemed to be aware of it. The sword edge shook slightly, the slender fingertips flicked, and more than ten bamboo leaves shot away at Qin Feng like a sharp sword.


    The latter remained motionless and allowed those sharp bamboo leaves to rub their bodies and shoot bottomless traces on the ground.


    She hoped to take back her sword and stand up. Lian Bu moved here. Then she looked at Qin Feng and shook her head reluctantly. All her cultivation was for peace of mind, and she was quite proud of her state of mind. Even facing the thousands of troops and horses and the peerless strong, it was difficult to break her state of mind. Only this guy in front of her just looked at it, which made her unable to calm down.


    What else can I practice?


    Who let me meet this person when I was a child, which had a deep impact on her life. She has achieved so much in her cultivation, all because she had to keep up with this person.


    Qin Feng looked at hope and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "sit down and have a rest. You come here with me through thousands of mountains. Are you very tired?"


    She hoped to smile and sit in front of the bamboo house. Then she stretched out her slender jade hand to block the ray of sunshine shining from the gap of the bamboo forest. The sunlight shone on her jade hand and the light penetrated into it, which made her cold eyes soften a lot slowly. Soon she turned her head slightly and looked at Qin Feng''s lazy face. Bei teeth bit her lips and remained silent for a long time, Suddenly he said, "why don''t you ever ask me?"


    "Everyone has their own secrets. Why should I ask if you don''t say it." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "and there are some secrets, you''d better not know, because... I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "I didn''t ask you to pay it back." hope held his flat mouth and immediately smiled, "but even if you ask, I''m not going to tell you now."


    Then she made a face.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. Just about to speak, suddenly there were some footsteps. Then Qin Sisi''s voice came from far to near: "uncle!"


    Qin Feng smiled and then stood up. A beautiful shadow came running in the distance. Finally, his toes jumped and rushed into his arms like a milk swallow.


    Behind her, there were some strong men in the dark palace, but when they saw this scene, they quickly bowed their heads and carefully retreated out.


    Qin Feng looked at the black skirt girl in his arms, stroked her little head with his palm and said, "today''s work is over?"


    "Almost." Qin Sisi stretched out and showed all the exquisite curves. Then she held Qin Feng''s arm and said with a smile: "uncle, do you miss me?"


    "There are many people who miss you." Qin Feng shook his head funny and said, "you should make arrangements quickly and go back with me to see your family."


    "HMM." Qin Sisi nodded.


    Qin Feng withdrew his hand, glanced at Qin Sisi and said, "tell me, my sister, where have Bruce Lee''s elders gone?"


    Qin Feng already knew the cause and effect of Qin Sisi''s becoming the Lord of the dark hall because of the sitting king, so he didn''t bother to ask again.


    "I don''t know exactly, but they are definitely not in danger," Qin Sisi said.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "the one who did it is not your master?"


    "Yes." Qin Sisi said, "my master once said that someone would fight against the gods of the original earth, so my master asked them to leave, but my master didn''t say where they went?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and began to fight against the gods of the original earth. What does this mean?


    "Maybe some beings are aware that heaven will become a threat in the future, so they have to do it." the voice of the limitless tower suddenly came out.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "you mean the existence of a restricted area?"


    "Almost!"


    "Then why didn''t you do it to other people in Tianting?" Qin Feng didn''t understand. Even in the primitive earth, there were a large number of Tianting gangs, but those people were all right.


    "Because they have no threat." the immeasurable tower said, "the king of the dark house should have no bad heart, so your sister doesn''t have to worry about their safety for the time being."


    Qin Feng nodded and narrowed his eyes. It seems that he will go to Jiuling mountain after going back.


    "Sister hope, how are you living here?" Qin Sisi looked at hope and asked with a smile.


    Hope smiled and nodded.


    Qin Feng looked at the two women laughing and didn''t interrupt. After a moment, he pulled Qin Sisi and said, "girl, ask you something. Who hurt your father? Why remind the people to be careful of you?"


    "Hmm? Dad''s hurt? How''s he?"


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, Qin Sisi was surprised and didn''t seem to know it at all.

 Chapter 2059

    "Don''t you know?" Qin Feng was surprised. Qin Sisi didn''t look like lying, and she couldn''t deceive herself.


    So Qin Sisi really didn''t know it at all.


    But why did Qin Changming ask everyone to be careful of Qin Sisi!


    And at that time, it was clearly Qin Sisi who asked his people to tell him to come to the dark palace, but Qin Feng seemed surprised at his arrival in his conversation with her.


    Is there any misunderstanding during this period, or is there a person lying.


    Qin Feng would rather believe that this is a misunderstanding than that one party is lying to him.


    Since Qin Sisi became the Lord of the dark house because of the king, the reason should also be that the king was doing things.


    However, the king has been seated, and Qin Feng can''t find him to verify some questions.


    He sighed in his heart that the primitive earth was becoming more and more invisible.


    Xiaobai, Qin Yao, where did they go?


    The king of the dark palace chose Qin Sisi. Is it because she has special abilities or because she is a descendant of the war clan.


    Qin Feng thought that when he came to the hall of darkness and found Qin Sisi, he could solve these mysteries, but now it is still a fog package.


    He also asked Qin Sisi about some things. The ending was generally as expected by Qin Feng. There was no small error between what Qin Sisi said and what the family said.


    Qin Feng speculated that it was very likely that the king turned into Qin Sisi, but Qin Feng couldn''t understand why he did that.


    "Maybe the real source is the little girl!" suddenly the voice of the immeasurable tower sounded from my heart.


    Qin Feng moved and said, "what do you mean?"


    What''s wrong with Qin Sisi, or the special ability that makes the king of the dark palace like, he really didn''t see it.


    Just for Qin Sisi can become a God in just a few hundred years, Qin Feng can''t see through and has great doubts.


    Maybe it has something to do with the inheritance of the king in the dark house.


    In addition, he didn''t see the difference between Qin Sisi.


    "Immeasurable tower, do you see anything wrong with Sisi?" Qin Feng asked in his heart.


    The immeasurable tower sighed and said, "do you really want to know? It may not be a good thing."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank. Isn''t it a good thing?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Alas! I didn''t want to tell you to protect her, but since Qin Sisi is from the Qin family, maybe you should know."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. He obviously heard the tone of immeasurable tower when it said to protect her. She was not Qin Sisi.


    "Limitless tower, what do you know? Who... Is she?"


    "Speaking of it, she has a lot of connections with your family, and you know this person," said the immeasurable tower.


    "Who is she?"


    This time, the immeasurable tower was silent for a long time. Just then youyou said, "the first demon that amazed the time and overwhelmed all the young people of that era... Youluoxia."


    "She... Is back."


    "Sunset."


    Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle tip, and his whole body was stiff for a moment.


    You Luoxia, didn''t you die in the war?


    Is she still alive?


    Sealed, too?


    "Immeasurable tower, what''s going on?" Qin Feng said in a trembling tone: "didn''t the faint sunset die?"


    "No, she is indeed dead. She was besieged by several gods and could not survive." the tone of immeasurable tower was very firm: "in those years, she fell, heaven and earth felt, and would not make mistakes."


    "Then she is now..." Qin Feng suddenly looked at Qin Sisi, who was talking with hope, and almost said in an impossible and somewhat frightening way: "the sunset... Is on her?"


    "Exactly speaking, it''s... Reincarnation?" the immeasurable tower nodded and said, "it seems that she has succeeded in reincarnation, and her mind has been revived on Qin Sisi."


    "How could this be possible?" Qin Feng was shocked. "Was it possible that the faint sunset died in the war, and the soul entered the underworld and reincarnated?"


    "No." the immeasurable tower shook his head and said, "that''s why she surprised time. She is the first evil. She relies on her ability to avoid the ancient hell and succeed in reincarnation."


    "Since ancient times, there is no such example, because there is no way to prove the existence of natural reincarnation, and she... Did it."


    Qin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone avoided the artificial reincarnation of ancient hell and succeeded in passing away.


    "But she is not really successful. Her ideas appear on Qin Sisi. It is not a real rebirth. It is still one step away." the immeasurable tower shook its head.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. After a long time, he said, "when Qin Sisi''s consciousness completely disappears and the quiet sunset replaces her, she can be regarded as a real reincarnation success?"


    "That''s understandable." the immeasurable tower sighed and said, "that''s why I didn''t want to tell you before. If Qin Sisi wasn''t your close relative, no one would know the secret of youluoxia until she was completely successful."


    "But Qin Feng, I want to tell you the importance of the quiet sunset to the world. If she can succeed in reincarnation, she may break through the shackles of the gods and surpass them in the future, and become the first person to get rid of them since ancient times."


    "If you erase her thoughts now, you will cause great losses to the world in the future."


    Listening to the words of the limitless tower, Qin Feng fell into a deep silence. The idea of youluoxia reincarnated on Qin Sisi. It seems not a short time. Moreover, from the previous events, youluoxia also had a short time to control Qin Sisi''s body.


    This shows that her reincarnation is developing in a good direction. If it is not curbed, she may completely replace Qin Sisi in the future, so that the real sunset will come to the world again.


    But why Qin Sisi!


    If he were someone else, Qin Feng would feel happy, because in this way, his pure blood will add a terrible strong man.


    But now


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to do. Reason told him that the rebirth of youluoxia was very important to the world and more important to the pure blood.


    However, if Qin Sisi was to be sacrificed, Qin Feng could not bear to see and could not accept such a situation.


    The immeasurable tower also knew that Qin Feng valued the people, so it also sighed heavily, but in any case, it should try its best to keep the quiet sunset coming again.


    There is no doubt about her strength and potential. If she comes back, she will definitely have the ability to turn the tide.


    Although it has never seen Qin Feng before, it knows more about youluoxia and is more willing to believe her than Qin Feng.


    "What are you going to do?" asked the immeasurable tower in a quiet tone.


    "What can I do?" Qin Feng sighed and whispered, "you shouldn''t allow me to fight against the faint sunset!"


    "She belongs to the same vein of pure blood as you, and will also be your companion." the immeasurable tower said, although he didn''t say it directly, he already hinted at his attitude.

 Chapter 2060

    "Pure blood, Qin family, companions, people..."


    Qin Feng whispered in his heart. For the first time, he found that some choices are really too painful. No matter what choice he makes, many people will disagree.


    If you succeed in reincarnation, you will certainly hurt the hearts of the Qin people. How should he go back and face them.


    The Qin family has paid too much for the world. He really doesn''t want any more suffering to fall on them.


    But the sunset is equally important. In order to protect the retreat of the people, he personally blocked several gods and suffered too much pain.


    Her rebirth will inspire more people of pure blood.


    If Qin Feng stops her, it will also cold the hearts of people with pure blood.


    Qin Feng finally realized what it was like to face the dilemma of loyalty and filial piety.


    On the one hand, he vowed to protect the Qin family, and on the other hand, he was determined to revive the pure blood.


    This choice is too difficult for him. No matter which one he chooses, it will make people cold.


    "Why did you choose Qin Sisi?" Qin Feng sighed deeply. He was so confused that it was difficult to make a decision for the first time.


    The immeasurable tower did not disturb him. No one can give advice on this decision. He has to rely on himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Feng asked, "immeasurable tower, tell me, how long will it take for the quiet sunset to completely succeed and replace Qin Sisi?"


    "It''s hard to say. Reincarnation is full of too much uncertainty and no reference." the immeasurable tower was silent for a while and said, "but since the idea of youluoxia appeared in Qin Sisi, her reincarnation has taken a very important step, and success is only a matter of time."


    "It can be as short as ten or eight years, as long as three or five hundred years. Of course, it can also be years, even months, days, or thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. It is very possible to determine the exact time."


    "In other words, the faint sunset will replace Qin Sisi at any time, or it may still be in reincarnation for thousands of years?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Almost that''s what it means. No one can say clearly about reincarnation." the immeasurable tower nodded.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and asked in his heart, "limitless tower, do you have any way to let me talk to you Luoxia?"


    "Impossible." the immeasurable tower shook his head and said, "no one can interfere with the process of reincarnation, even if he is in the dark sunset of reincarnation."


    "And even if I can, I won''t help you, because your sentence, word, or even expression will affect the state of mind of youluoxia, who is still in the initial stage at the moment, and change her mind."


    "This is interfering with reincarnation and will pay a great price."


    "So I don''t even know what you think, so I have to make this decision?" Qin Feng said.


    "If I were an ordinary reincarnation, I might try my best to help you, but youluoxia, I''m sorry, I''m on her side, because the world really needs youluoxia." immeasurable tower said.


    "I''m your master!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "I know the contribution of the Qin family to the world, but in the face of righteousness, you must have a choice." the immeasurable tower said, "the king of the dark hall chose not Qin Sisi, but the quiet sunset."


    "Give up the ego and take care of the big ego. Even if this ego will be the Qin family, you must give up." wuliangta said.


    "But... What''s wrong with thinking!"


    "Is right and wrong so important? You have to talk about right and wrong. What''s wrong with the sunset?" the immeasurable tower asked back and said, "in order to protect the world, anyone can devote themselves and any race can take great righteousness. The Qin family can do it, and pure blood can do it."


    "In fact, as long as we can see through this, this choice is not difficult."


    "The difficulty is that you are too important to this family. Your obsession is to protect this family, which is your original intention to become stronger."


    "The world is uncertain. Why is home? Qin Feng, you should think clearly." the limitless tower said, "I may not be able to stop you, but if you really choose another one, I may try my best to stop you."


    Qin Feng was silent and looked at Qin Sisi with a happy smile on his face.


    Finally, he sighed deeply: "limitless tower, why did you tell me that you don''t know anything? Maybe when the incident happened, I didn''t even have the ability to stop. You... Shouldn''t tell me."


    "So, you finally chose Qin Sisi?"


    "I''ll think of a way to not only make the sunset successful, but also keep Qin Sisi." Qin Feng said.


    "Your idea is too naive. Unless you have the ability to intervene in the power of reincarnation, it is impossible. The revival of the quiet sunset is bound to completely occupy Qin Sisi''s body, and Qin Sisi will disappear. There can only be one of the two."


    "The impossibility of cognition now may not necessarily be impossible. Just like the faint sunset, it can change the original cognition. Natural reincarnation may really exist." Qin Feng said.


    The immeasurable tower heard the speech and sighed helplessly. It''s too difficult to do so.


    However, since Qin Feng will not start with you Luoxia now, it may be the best result.


    "Perhaps, when the opportunity was ripe, you should tell Qin Sisi that it might be better for her to make this choice." immeasurable tower sighed.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered and finally shook his head.


    "You Luoxia, I hope one day we can talk face to face and let me understand your thoughts."


    Qin Sisi stayed with them because she was busy with the affairs in the hall. The night came in an instant when the three laughed. It seemed that the girl felt lazy as soon as she arrived next to Qin Feng. When the moonlight shrouded, she lay down in Qin Feng''s arms and slept sweetly.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Sisi lying on his lap like a kitten. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. Why should such a thing fall on the little girl.


    "Girl, one day... Don''t blame uncle!" took a deep breath. Qin Feng carefully picked her up, put her on the bed in the bamboo house and covered the quilt. Then he quietly withdrew.


    In the moonlight, hoping to stand simple and elegant, she looked at Qin Feng coming out and suddenly whispered, "you seem to have something on your mind."


    "A difficult decision." Qin Feng nodded and said.


    Hope looked at him and just wanted to say something. She and Qin Feng suddenly changed slightly, and then slowly looked up. Under the bright moon, a black figure stood quietly on a bamboo tree. A pair of black eyes looked particularly strange under the moonlight.


    Qin Feng looked at the figure, but his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Hehe, are you the Qin Feng mentioned by the eighth emperor?" the dark shadow looked at Qin Feng, smiled and said.


    "I don''t know which of the demons outside the sky you are?" Qin Feng sneered. It seems that the demons have really penetrated into the primitive earth.


    The dark shadow looked up slightly. In the moonlight, a face full of magic patterns emerged. Then he grinned, and his dark white teeth filled with a gloomy feeling.


    "I''m evil..."

 Chapter 2061

    "The 17th emperor of the evil devil is coming for you."


    When this sentence came out of the dark shadow''s mouth, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his body tightened up at this time.


    Based on his understanding of demons outside the sky, the most terrible people in this strange and huge demon organization should be those named after the emperor. For example, the eighth emperor who appeared in the ancient dragon family''s Longtan on that day, according to Qin Feng''s speculation, the strength of that guy may be comparable to the peak strength of the level of God general, and it is just a power similar to projection.


    Its real power is immeasurable.


    This is the first time that Qin Feng has really faced the top figures among these demons in person.


    Although the eighth emperor seen in Longtan is terrible, it is only a projection after all, and the return of dragon feather can not give Qin Feng too much threat, but now, the 17th emperor is the real one!


    Although ranked 17th, it is estimated that it will never be worse than the projection of the eighth emperor.


    The Yin and Yang of the five elements slowly poured out of Qin Feng''s eyes. The spiritual and physical forces were surging. At this time, Qin Feng seemed like a great enemy.


    The hope on one side was also that the beautiful eyes were staring at the 17th emperor, and the green sword in the jade hand made a slight buzzing sound.


    "I didn''t expect that you demons could send such a big man for the sake of me." Qin Feng stared at the 17th emperor and said slowly.


    "Hehe, don''t be modest and fight against the sky crack. You''re not a small person now. Even in our list of evil demons, you''re at the top, so it''s right to let me go." the 17th emperor smiled.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "but if a big man like you goes out, it will be earth shaking. You are not afraid of some powerful existence to find you?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the smile on the 17th emperor''s face was obviously slightly coagulated. Immediately, he whispered, "there are still some wonderful things in your world, but they may not enter here, because there is also a terrible power to balance both sides, and if you can solve you as soon as possible, no one will know."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled, a vast wave, quietly scattered.


    The seventeenth emperor smiled and nodded. Then he looked around and said, "but this is not a good place to do it, so I''m afraid he''ll ask you to come with us."


    As soon as his voice fell and his palm waved down, he saw that the surrounding space was distorted. Unexpectedly, five dark shadows appeared strangely. These dark shadows made Qin Feng''s pupils shrink, because he found that all these five people were divine demons!


    Obviously, the evil devil really made a big deal to deal with him this time!


    As soon as the five shadows appeared, there was a black awn in the palm of his hand, and then the black light quickly intertwined in the air, and then turned into a light array, enveloping Qin Feng and them.


    "Hope, retreat!"


    Qin Feng was surprised when he saw this. He grabbed him and hoped that his body shape would suddenly retreat. However, when they were about to withdraw from the shrouded area of the light array, the surrounding space was violently distorted.


    "Move!"


    The sound of low drinking came out of the mouth of the five dark shadows, and then the space was distorted to the extreme, and the light array flickered. The five shadows and the 17th emperor and Qin Feng hoped that they disappeared out of thin air. Only the residual space fluctuation showed what had happened here before.


    Boom!


    Just as their bodies had just disappeared, the bamboo house suddenly burst into a startling wave, and the dark light swept out. The whole bamboo house suddenly turned into nothingness, and then a beautiful figure flashed out. She stepped on the void, her little face was covered with frost and killing intention, and looked at the twisted space.


    Whew, whew!


    Around the world, the wind rang out. Almost a few short breaths, thousands of figures swept around the bamboo forest. They looked at Qin Sisi, who was pretty and cold in the air, and quickly knelt down.


    "You waste, the dark city broke into so many God level strong people that you can''t even notice. What''s the use of leaving you?" Qin Sisi shook her hand and the dark sword flashed out. Her eyes were filled with anger, looking at the strong people in the dark hall around her and scolded angrily.


    Feeling the amazing killing intention in Qin Sisi''s body, the strong men in the dark hall turned white and hurriedly begged for mercy: "the hall Lord, calm down!"


    "Temple Lord."


    The two black robed elders also hurried to Qin Sisi. They stopped at a distance from Qin Sisi, then glanced at the distorted space and said, "Hall Lord, the strength of these sneaking God level masters is extremely terrible, which ordinary strong people can''t notice."


    Qin Sisi''s silver teeth clenched, and there was an extremely cold killing intention in his eyes. This appearance, how can there be a half clever sleeping in Qin Feng''s arms, just like a northern empress who really holds the power of life and death.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t vent her anger on these men. These sneaking God level masters were really terrible. Even she noticed it at the previous moment, but she also understood that this was her carelessness, because as long as she was next to Qin Feng, she would unconsciously restrain the caution she had learned over the years, but unexpectedly, this time, But it hurt Qin Feng.


    "Temple Lord, the space fluctuation is very strong, but I think it should not be transmitted from a long distance, and Lord Qin Feng is also an unusual person. He must break the space movement for a long time. Therefore, I''m afraid the place where the space moves is around the dark city." the two old men in black robes are experienced. They look at the distorted space and ponder.


    Qin Sisi blinked in his eyes, and immediately waved his small hand fiercely and said in a deep voice: "command to go down and send all the law enforcement forces and dark departments in the city to search the hall inch by inch. Once there is an amazing energy fluctuation in the direction, report immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The strong men in the dark hall heard the speech, hurried to answer the way, and then hurriedly turned around to give orders. They dared not stay here any longer. Qin Sisi, who was in the peak of fire, was in full swing.


    Qin Sisi looked at the many figures scattered quickly, clenched his small hands and creaked his silver teeth. At the center of his eyebrows, the Ancient Runes and seals flashed continuously. Obviously, she was extremely angry about Qin Feng being robbed under her eyes.


    As Qin Sisi ordered the cloth to go down, the whole dark city began to scratch at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dense mountain forest. The silver moon hangs high in the sky, and the faint moonlight pours down, covering the mountain forest with a thin layer of silver yarn.


    Hum.


    In the sky, the originally quiet space suddenly fluctuated violently, and then the black light flashed. When the light dispersed, several figures appeared in the sky out of thin air.

 Chapter 2062

    "Ha ha, this place is quite good. I want to bury you two. It should be enough to satisfy you." the 17th emperor smiled at Qin Feng and said.


    After all, the dark city is the territory of the dark palace, and the Lord of the dark palace called Qin Sisi carries the dark devil flag and the completely repaired dark magic sword, and there are many gods. If they start there, they will inevitably break branches. Therefore, they also used some means to move Qin Feng and them out of the dark city. In this way, It can ensure that their plans are foolproof.


    Qin Feng looked at the terrible battle in front of him with an expressionless face. A 17th emperor with strength at least reaching the level of God general and five God level demons who can be gods were enough to feel the danger even now.


    "I''ll try my best to stop it later. You''ll find a chance to leave and find Qin Sisi." Qin Feng turned his head and whispered to the hope beside him.


    Hope looked at him, but he shook his head slightly and said, "don''t say such words to me. At present, even you can''t cope with this dilemma. If I leave, it''s useless even to find Qin Sisi."


    Seeing her stubborn at this time, Qin Feng couldn''t help being slightly annoyed, but hope was happy and unafraid. His cold eyes made him helpless to shake his head.


    "I want to fight later. It seems that I need to make some preparations in advance." in mid air, the 17th emperor looked at them with a smile and suddenly raised his hand gently.


    Boom!


    With his palm raised, he saw that the five God level evil demons suddenly had a torrent of evil gas gushing out, and then turned into a huge evil gas mask, enveloping the mountain forest. In this way, it also isolated the spread of any energy fluctuation. Obviously, the 17th emperor is going to kill Qin Feng today.


    Seeing the evil gas mask taking shape, the 17th Emperor just smiled and nodded. Immediately, he looked down at Qin Feng and said, "let the extreme body come to the world again, but he didn''t become a God, but he blocked the sky crack with his body, resulting in the fall of our ten God level masters, so you are quite ahead of our list of evil demons."


    "Unfortunately, after today, maybe your name will be removed from our must kill list."


    As the 17th emperor''s words fell, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. Then, the towering evil Qi was as thick as a sea of evil Qi, and swept away madly from his body. At this time, the mountains and forests gradually withered down, and even the spirit of heaven and earth was crying.


    "Whew!"


    The 17th emperor smiled, and then a finger gently pointed out. He saw a beam of evil Qi as thick as liquid, which suddenly tore the space and shot away at Qin Feng like lightning.


    Seeing the 17th emperor''s hand, Qin Feng''s eyes also burst out with a strong sense of killing. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a dark shadow swept out, slashed down with a long knife, and slashed with the evil light beam. After a while, the power of the five elements spread.


    Dang!


    The dazzling sparks burst out in mid air, and the space cracked. The five elements of heaven were directly shaken back hundreds of feet. This scene made Qin Feng''s eyes freeze.


    "Hehe, is this the five elements of heaven? It seems that there is something unexpected. Without the strength of the past, this thing can''t save your lives today."


    The seventh emperor smiled faintly, and then his eyes closed slowly. Behind him, the surging evil sea began to surge violently, and a terrible pressure gradually spread.


    Obviously, the 17th emperor is going to start killing people.


    The evil spirit of terror, mighty and mighty, has made this world pale.


    This is the first time that Qin Feng really felt the terrorist combat effectiveness of the highest level of these demons. Such fluctuations are so powerful that even people''s courage to resist has been weakened.


    It''s a demon at the level of God general. It''s terrible.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and his face was covered with dignity. With his current strength, relying on the spiritual cultivation of touching the Shinto and the spiritual power that is also close to the Shinto, coupled with the power of the extreme body, he was able to kill ordinary gods. If he relied on the fairy law of immortal fire and the Shinto law of remnant knife, he could compete with the peak strong people who are infinitely close to the God general, But to some extent, this is already a limit.


    But now, the 17th emperor has the terror strength of God general level.


    This crisis is not so easy to get through


    Qin Feng clenched his palms slowly, and his dark eyes stared at the floating sky. Against the background of the towering evil sea behind him, he was like the 17th emperor like a demon God, but he gradually climbed out from the depths of his eyes.


    Over the years, he has experienced too much life and death, and has long honed his heart that he is no longer afraid of any opponent. Although the opponent in front of him is terrible, if he really thinks that this can easily solve his Qin Feng, he will want to be too naive.


    Boom.


    Above the sky, thunder clouds gathered quickly, and the rumbling sound of thunder echoed in this heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng''s two pupils at this time have gradually become strange. One pupil is as deep as a black hole, one pupil is as bright as thunder, one black and one silver. There is an extremely violent fluctuation scattered in the strangeness.


    "Oh."


    The 17th emperor looked at Qin Feng in this state with a light smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, but there was endless indifference. The next moment, his fingers pointed out in the air.


    Boom.


    At this time, the magnificent sea of evil gas behind him surged up and directly turned into a huge nine headed magic python. The magic Python roared up to the sky, and the evil gas spewed out to cover the sky.


    When evil spirits surged, the nine headed magic Python was swept out. Under the impact, the space was broken inch by inch.


    "Boom!"


    On the horizon, thunder clouds surged wildly, and soon the thunder like waterfall poured down like a milky way, mixed with earth shaking momentum, and finally hit the body of the nine magic python.


    "Nine days thunder nerve, Thor''s hand."


    Lei Guang jumped and twinkled wildly on the nine headed magic python. Although the evil spirit subsided when the thunder slurry passed, then there was a more terrible evil spirit. Finally, he corroded the thunder slurry containing the power of the Thunder God.


    The nine headed magic Python''s huge mouth with endless evil spirit broke through the space at this time and bited hard at the space where Qin Feng was located. At that moment, all the space jumped to pieces and opened.


    Qin Feng looked at the nine headed magic python that came from the crazy bite. The thunder flash in his eyes, the five elements surged, and his palm was held high. He saw a thousand feet of thunder mixed with the force of the five elements, which directly turned into a thousand feet of huge thunder gun.


    "Thor five element gun!"


    Qin Feng held a Thor five element gun, and there was a roar in his throat. The next moment, he was as sharp as electricity and shot out, but he rushed directly into the ferocious mouth of the nine magic python.


    The bright Lei Mang and the light of the five elements burst out in the mouth of the nine headed magic python. It screamed up to the sky. It saw that the light penetrated its huge body and finally burst out from the inside of its body like ten thousand lightsabers.


    Bang!


    The nine headed magic Python exploded directly at this time. Evil spirits were everywhere. A ray of thunder suddenly swept out. Qin Feng was like a god of thunder under the package of Lei mang.

 Chapter 2063

    "Devour!"


    Qin Feng tore the nine headed magic python. His palm suddenly grabbed the 17th emperor in the distant sky and ran the formula of "hundred robbers swallowing the sky". He saw that the space around the latter collapsed instantly, and four huge black hole vortices emerged to form a prison and trap it. Then the power of swallowing surged. The tearing force was to tear the 17th emperor apart.


    "Ha ha."


    However, in the face of Qin Feng''s attack, the 17th emperor burst out laughing, full of ridicule, and then some Qi burst out from his body like a shock wave.


    Bang bang!


    The four black hole vortices, the tearing force just formed, were directly and forcefully scattered by the impact of those Qi. The strength of the 17th emperor was far stronger than that of Qin Feng.


    "Thor inheritance, five elements inheritance, you have a lot of babies, but it''s still useless."


    "Big evil eye!"


    The 17th emperor grabbed the palm of his hand fiercely, and saw that the heaven and earth were dark, and a magic hand like a magic hand penetrating from outside the plane blocked out the sky and the sun. On the magic hand, there was a huge black eye, which seemed to burst out with the power of destruction in the blink of an eye.


    Whew!


    A magic light containing the power of destruction suddenly shoots out from the eyes of the magic hand. In a flash, Qin Feng is shrouded.


    The magic light burst down, Qin Feng grabbed it with his palm, and a huge black hole vortex was formed in front of it, and then rotated wildly, just like a big mouth, and then hard connected the magic light.


    Bang bang!


    In the whirlpool of the black hole, there was a startling explosion. Then the black hole became distorted. Finally, with a bang, it exploded.


    Qin Feng''s body shape was directly shocked thousands of feet by the terrible shock wave, and then his throat was sweet, and a trace of blood emerged from the corners of his mouth. The attack of the 17th emperor was too terrible. Even if he used the swallowing power of the hundred robbers swallowing heaven formula, he still failed to completely stop it.


    "It''s really worthy of being the person with the ultimate body who blocked the sky crack with his body. Even the strong man who is infinitely close to the God general can''t stop my attack, but you took it down." the 17th emperor looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t talk nonsense with him. The printing method of his hands changed suddenly, and then he pressed it fiercely across the air: "a hundred robbers swallow the formula of heaven, devour it!"


    Strange waves rushed into the earth, and then the mountain forest immediately became desolate with an amazing degree. Within thousands of miles, vast and endless forces surged under the earth, and finally gathered quickly at the place where Qin Feng was located.


    Boom!


    Thousands of feet of huge energy beams broke through the earth at this time, and finally poured into the thin figure above the sky.


    This terrible energy infusion directly inflated his body, and then he roared up to the sky, mixed with the ancient sound of dragon singing.


    Roar!


    The two lights of black and gold gushed out at this time, just like the harmony of dragons and phoenixes, and the dragon patterns danced. Even this space was violently distorted, and the earth below was shocked and collapsed by this threat.


    Qin Feng stared fiercely at the 17th emperor in the sky. He swept out fiercely, and then approached the 17th emperor directly. With one blow, the Dragon sang and the Phoenix roared.


    "Ten times the increase!"


    In an instant, ten times the strength of the body. When the fist passes, the space is broken.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of Qin Feng''s fierce attack, the 17th emperor did not retreat at all. The viscous evil Qi wound around his arm, and then blew out with a fist, which was hard to regret with Qin Feng.


    The two fists hit hard, and the surrounding space of thousands of feet is broken inch by inch.


    Bang bang!


    When their bodies were shocked, their eyes were flashing with fierce light, and then the fist shadow roared, but they were bombarded away.


    Fist light evil spirit, crazy rush.


    Boom!


    The sound of space breaking resounded constantly. Between heaven and earth, strong winds, hurricanes and other terrorist offensives razed the mountains and forests to the ground in an instant.


    Dong!


    It was another fierce and unspeakable collision. Qin Feng''s fists were bloody, and even his flesh and blood were scattered, revealing his bones like white jade. Fortunately, he had a body of famine. Otherwise, I''m afraid even his bones would turn into powder under this impact.


    However, it is true that his blood is also extremely volatile. Such a hard collision looks fierce, but it is seriously damaged.


    Qin Feng flew upside down and stared at the 17th emperor. At this time, the latter''s fists also had black blood dripping down, which made his smiling face slightly gloomy. I think he didn''t expect that dealing with a Qin Feng would hurt his body, although it was nothing to him.


    "It''s not a simple guy, but in this case, I want to kill you myself!"


    On the gloomy face of the 17th emperor, a smile reappeared. Immediately, his mouth opened, and the thick sea of evil gas was directly swallowed by him.


    Buzzing.


    His body trembled violently at this time, viscous black substances penetrated from his body, and finally slowly solidified on the surface of his body to form an extremely ferocious and bloody black magic armor.


    The magic armor almost covered the whole body of the seventh emperor. On the armor, there were sharp lines like steel. Each radian was full of a terrible ferocious feeling. As soon as this magic armor appeared, an unspeakable terrorist wave also spread out slowly. That feeling came into the world like an extraterritorial destruction.


    Qin Feng looks at this scene, and his pupils are also slightly constricted. Why... Does he have an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy?


    "Qin Feng, do you know what this is?" the 17th emperor smiled at Qin Feng, but his smile was filled with killing intention.


    Qin Feng''s body was tight, and all his strength was running, but he didn''t answer.


    "This is the ultimate magic armour. It was the ultimate body we killed in those years. We integrated his flesh and blood into this armour, so this armour also has some ultimate power. I haven''t used it for a long time. Today, I urged it out for you, so..."


    The smile on the seventeenth emperor''s face gradually became ferocious.


    "So even if you die in my hands today, you don''t have any pity!"


    Qin Feng''s bloody palms were slowly clenched. No wonder... No wonder there was that sense of familiarity.


    "You... Damn it." Qin Feng''s fierce beating heart gradually calmed down. At present, the battle has made him feel the smell of death. However, no matter who you are, you must pay a price you can''t imagine if you want to kill me!


    Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a crazy anger slowly gushed out

 Chapter 2064

    Evil spirit surged, the 17th emperor stepped on the void, and the ferocious extreme magic armor on his body glittered with a cold luster like metal. At this time, he had a ferocious meaning of bloodthirsty and spread.


    That terrible sense of coercion made people''s heart beat as if it were intensifying.


    On Qin Feng''s body, the sound of the ancient dragon and Phoenix rang through. In his eyes, it turned into a black and a gold, as if there were Zu long and Zu Feng flashing, which was particularly strange.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng''s body shape was swept out again at this time, his fists were waved, the Honghuang keel was urged, and his fists were blown out.


    Roar!


    Oh!


    The sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix rang through at the same time. A phoenix ancestral plume shrouded and filled with runes blasted away angrily at the 17th emperor.


    However, in the face of Qin Feng''s fierce attack, the 17th emperor''s eyes flashed a satirical color, and his body was motionless, allowing the attack enough to flatten the mountains to fall heavily on his body.


    Dangdang!


    The crisp sound of gold and iron broke out, and the 17th emperor''s body did not move, and there was no trace on the extreme magic armor on the surface of his body. He looked at Qin Feng with a indifferent smile, and the irony in his eyes became more and more intense. Then he stretched out his fingers covered by black armor and soared a little.


    Whew.


    A magic light burst out directly from his fingertips, and then instantly tore away the shrouded with supreme power, and then shattered the Phoenix ancestral plume.


    "If you have this ability..." the seventeenth emperor smiled, and immediately a figure was shooting backward in his eyes. One of the latter''s arms presented a chaotic liquid shape at this time. In the flowing liquid, four-color lights and shadows flickered, and four spiritual fires could be seen floating and sinking.


    "The power of the four spirits and fire can be used to this extent. It is estimated that only the extreme body can integrate into the flesh and blood." the 17th emperor''s eyes finally flashed a slight surprise. Immediately, the palm was suddenly clenched, and then a fist burst out. There was no fancy, but the almost destructive power.


    Bang!


    The chaotic fist and the magic fist covered with the extreme magic armor were hard together. The space seemed to be sunken at this time. The evil spirit gushed, and Qin Feng''s body was shaken back again.


    Shua.


    However, at the moment of retreating, with a fierce wave of his sleeve robe, a light burst out, and suddenly rose up against the storm, turning into a huge immeasurable tower. On the stone tablet, there were ancient fluctuations.


    "Immeasurable tower?" the 17th emperor was stunned when he looked at the stone tablet. He immediately shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that so many immeasurable towers that were seriously destroyed during the great sky crack period have been restored. Unfortunately, it seems that the immeasurable tower hasn''t recovered its peak strength. Otherwise, it''s also some trouble today."


    Hum.


    While he was talking, the immeasurable tower had already brought up the towering brilliance and severely suppressed the 17th emperor. Under the tower, a huge ancient light array appeared.


    Qin Feng offered up the limitless tower, but he didn''t stop. When he bent his fingers, a rainbow appeared. He saw that the heaven and earth mirror also flashed out. When the mirror shook, a streamer roared out and swept away directly at the 17th emperor.


    "The heaven and earth mirror has recovered so much?"


    The heaven and earth mirror that was sacrificed again also made the 17th emperor smile. Once this congenital treasure is destroyed, it will take an extremely long time to repair itself.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few hundred years, the immeasurable tower and the heaven and earth mirror have recovered so much.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that it was not Qin Feng who really repaired the immeasurable tower and the heaven and earth mirror, but the law of Xiandao.


    The law of Xiandao has a special restoring power to the innate treasure, which Qin Feng learned after chatting with the immeasurable tower.


    "Means are indeed emerging one after another, but they are useless."


    The seventeenth emperor smiled, and the cold color in his eyes suddenly burst out. Then his palm suddenly lifted, but he directly butted the suppressed immeasurable tower, and then kicked it out. All the swept rainbow also jumped to pieces.


    Bang bang!


    The 17th emperor looked up to the sky and laughed, his fist shadow roared, and fell on the immeasurable tower like Mount Tai. Instead, he forced the immeasurable tower to retreat, and the rainbow swept out by the heaven and earth mirror was resisted by him.


    The 17th emperor in the magic armor is really terrible.


    Qin Feng looked at the 17th emperor who blocked the attack of the immeasurable tower and the heaven and earth mirror. His eyes were more dignified. Soon he took a deep breath, but his eyes closed slowly. Then a light appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then slowly tore them apart.


    With the crack of the light, a mysterious eye also appeared in the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, which was the pupil of pure blood.


    When the pure blood pupil appeared, the 17th emperor''s eyes coagulated slightly: "pure blood pupil?"


    Obviously, he had contact with the top experts of pure blood.


    Qin Feng''s breath converged quickly at this time, but the pure blood pupil in his eyebrow heart was brighter and brighter. The next moment, his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Shua!


    At the moment when his eyes opened, the light in the pure blood pupil was also extremely strong, and then a scarlet red light beam suddenly burst out from it.


    "Pure blood is limitless!"


    The beam of light is extremely strange, which is like covered with countless small Ancient Runes. It looks like a faint light, but it has a frightening wave.


    The beam of light instantly penetrated the space. In the blink of an eye, it reached the 17th emperor and then shot hard on his chest.


    Boom!


    The dazzling strong light diffused with the energy shock wave, and then the light gradually weakened. I saw that the 17th emperor still stepped on the void, but there was a crack emerging in his extreme magic armor chest.


    Qin Feng looked at this scene, and his face could not help changing. Unexpectedly, even if he urged the pure blood pupil, he just tore a hole in the extreme magic armor. How terrible is this thing?


    The 17th emperor also looked down at the crack in his chest, but his eyes became extremely gloomy. It was obvious that the breaking of the extreme magic armor by Qin Feng made him very angry. Such damage was almost a shame for him.


    "The law of power you have seems strange, but you should have had enough?"


    The smile on the 17th emperor''s face faded. Immediately, he stepped out with a fierce step, and his body appeared in front of Qin Feng like a blink. The magic palm turned over and roared away at Qin Feng.


    Roar!


    When Qin Feng waved his fist, the power of yin and Yang of the five elements surged and increased ten times. The terrible power collided with the 17th emperor. However, at the moment of contact, the power of yin and Yang of the five elements was broken and torn apart.

 Chapter 2065

    Qin Feng retreated violently, but the powerful shock wave from the erosion still made a stuffy hum come from his throat. The 17th emperor in the extreme magic armor was really powerful.


    Qin Feng was shocked back with one palm. The murderous Qi in the eyes of the 17th emperor obviously did not intend to continue to drag on. He moved and caught up again. When the magic fist was waved, the evil Qi surged.


    Bang bang!


    In the sky, the two people collided fiercely again, but now Qin Feng obviously began to fall into the downwind. The extreme magic armor on the body of the 17th emperor was extremely powerful. Even if he urged all the forces of the extreme body, combined with the fairy law and the divine law of residual knife, it was difficult to do too much damage to him, On the contrary, he had to be careful in the face of the attack of the 17th emperor. If it were not for the extreme body Xiaocheng, this body would have been scrapped long ago.


    However, his situation is not good.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s throat was slightly sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He immediately spit it out. The look in his eyes was more ferocious.


    "You have a lot of treasures. If you are more refined, you may really evolve to the extreme in the future, but unfortunately, I am not interested in leaving such a potential enemy." the 17th emperor looked at Qin Feng, who can still stand up to now even under such a fierce attack, and couldn''t help shaking his head and said.


    The voice fell, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong. However, just when he was about to take the shot, there was a fierce sword in the rear. Although the power of this sword was not weak, it was far from hurting him. Therefore, he just smiled faintly and shook it with his backhand, and then he pinched and exploded the sword.


    "This ability..."


    He mocked and smiled, but the laughter had not yet completely fallen, but a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. A green sharp long sword came out of the hole like a poisonous snake and stabbed him like lightning.


    "Overestimate."


    On the green front long sword, suddenly there was a strange light covering it. The seventh emperor, who had just finished a sentence, had his pupils shrink fiercely and was about to retreat violently. The green front long sword accelerated abruptly and stabbed on the crack on his extreme magic armor like lightning.


    Hiss!


    The extreme magic armor, which was enough for ordinary gods to attack the strong, was stabbed half an inch by the green front long sword at this time, and the black blood immediately flowed out along the blade.


    "You... The power of hope."


    The sharp pain from his chest twisted the 17th emperor''s face in an instant. Immediately, his fierce palm burst out, and the hope in front of him also flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You can''t keep the power of hope." the 17th emperor''s eyes were ferocious. He looked at the upside down hope, and his killing intention surged in his eyes. With a grip of his palm, he saw a viscous evil Qi torrent rush out of his hands in an instant, and then run through the sky and shoot away at hope.


    Looking at the attack of the 17th emperor, I hope to gently bite the silver teeth and hold the long sword in my jade hand, so I want to meet him forcibly.


    However, before she could do it, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. Then he roared, and his strength surged up. Qin Feng blew a fist on the torrent of evil Qi.


    Boom!


    The space collapsed at this time, but Qin Feng''s body was hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The arm was twisted at this time. The sharp pain came from his arm, which made him suddenly have a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Qin Feng." I was surprised to see Qin Feng''s appearance.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die." Qin Feng shook his head and whispered to hope: "hope, the 17th emperor is really powerful. You go first and I can get away."


    I hope to shake my head. The power of the 17th emperor is far from what they can deal with at this level. Qin Feng just wants to deceive him to leave.


    "I have a way." Qin Feng stared at the 17th emperor and whispered, "I can recall the research pole split outside. At that time, I will replace it with him, then hide and look for an opportunity to leave, but I have to be alone."


    "If you can really recall the extreme split, you won''t have to fight so hard," hope said.


    Qin Feng was helpless. This time he suppressed the power of curse. He felt that his control over the research pole split was less, especially if the distance was far enough, he couldn''t even scatter the research pole split.


    Moreover, this space is blocked by the 17th emperor, which is even more impossible.


    At that time, he woke up and knew what he had done. He was also quite helpless. Instead of recalling him, he gave him some free time. Unexpectedly, he forced himself into a desperate situation today.


    As for the magic eye, Qin Feng dared not use it. After all, the magic eye belongs to an evil devil. If the 17th emperor had a way to break his bondage to the magic eye, he would set up another great enemy for himself.


    At present, he really has no cards.


    "Ha ha, what a touching scene. Since you want to keep her, I will kill her in front of you!" the 17th emperor looked at this scene, the ferocity of the corners of his mouth became more and more strong, and then his body flashed and disappeared strangely.


    "Be careful!"


    When the 17th emperor disappeared, Qin Feng''s face changed and quickly turned around to catch hope. That is, when he was protecting hope in his arms, the figure of the 17th emperor appeared behind him. Immediately, he smiled. The palm wind with surging evil spirit fell on Qin Feng''s back without mercy.


    Pooh.


    Qin Feng was spewing out another mouthful of blood. With hope in his arms, he fell rapidly from the sky, and then they both fell heavily into the mountain forest.


    "Ha ha."


    The 17th emperor laughed, but he was merciless. With a move in his palm, several evil Qi torrents took shape, running through the sky like lightning and roaring down fiercely.


    In the jungle, Qin Feng took refuge with hope, but he was still affected by some offensives. However, every attack was forcibly taken down by him with his back, and the hope in his arms was not hurt at all.


    Bang bang!


    Such a terrorist attack directly caused the earth below to collapse. Qin Feng rolled away with blood and flesh blurred on his back, but he was holding his body tightly. His body trembled violently, and the blood at the corners of his mouth became more and more rich.


    "This son of a bitch." Qin Feng took a cold breath, endured the dizziness in his mind and scolded with a grin.


    He suffered a lot this time, and even his research body showed signs of exploding.


    Hope to look at the face close at hand, the latter clenched his teeth, and the blood on his face made him look a little embarrassed, but this picture fell into her eyes, but she couldn''t help clenching her red lips. The always cold eyes became extremely gentle and disordered at this time.


    "Brother Qin Feng, why do you try so hard to protect me?"


    Hoping to look at this time, she was particularly embarrassed, but Qin Feng made her heart tremble. Bei teeth bit her red lips and murmured.


    "If you hadn''t thanked me for your kindness, you wouldn''t have been involved? Before I died, I couldn''t have let you have an accident!" Qin Feng grinned and slapped his heavy breath on the delicate cheek of hope. The sharp pain from his body, even with his physical strength, made him keep dripping cold sweat on his forehead.


    "If you are like this, how can I repay your kindness!"


    Hope whispered in her heart and stared at Qin Feng a little distracted. Immediately, it seemed that there was some fog in her eyes. The slender jade hand gently stroked his face, and then regardless of the stain, the jade hand gently wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. Then she gently bit her silver teeth, and suddenly a charming smile appeared on her elegant pretty face, It makes all the flowers lose their color.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I suddenly want to tell you my secret. What do you say?"

 Chapter 2066

    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the sudden words of hope. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "now I have no mind to listen to your story!"


    "But I want to tell you now!" I hope my arms are around Qin Feng''s neck and the smile on his face is a little more charming when he is drunk.


    Qin Feng frowned. Although his EQ was not high, he was not slow. There was something wrong with the girl''s expression, and their posture was too beautiful.


    Immediately he smiled reluctantly. He just wanted to prop up his body. The injury in his body was finally affected, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body was soft, but it was heavily pressed on the delicate body of hope.


    Hoping to be so heavily pressed by him, he also gave a light cry and slightly turned his head. Then he saw Qin Feng''s face clenching his teeth, which still had some painful color on it.


    Looking at him in such a rare embarrassment, she hoped that the soft color gradually poured into her eyes. She hesitated a little, and then gently wiped the sweat on Qin Feng''s forehead with her jade hand, whispering in her heart: "brother Qin Feng, don''t worry, I hope you won''t have anything. You have achieved your current hope, and now it''s time for me to protect you."


    "I have to leave here first. I''ll explode my extreme body later, and then try to use my explosive power to affect the extreme power contained in the extreme magic armor on the 17th emperor. I thought that even the 17th emperor would be embarrassed at that time, and I estimated that he would be extremely weak. At that time, you can take me away." Qin Feng''s mouth was pasted to hope''s delicate ear, Biting his teeth, he said that he could feel bursts of weakness coming quickly.


    The self exploding research body was still in the great sky crack period. After his resurrection, no strong person could force him to the point of self exploding research body.


    At present, the 17th emperor is too powerful. Only by exploding himself can he stop him for a period of time.


    Although this is very traumatic to him, there is no way to live now.


    However, listening to his words, hope shook her head slightly, and then she suddenly stretched out her jade hand. In that small hand like lanolin jade, there was a dark red pill.


    "Brother Qin Feng, you... You ate it." I hope to put the pill on Qin Feng''s mouth and whispered.


    "Healing?" Qin Feng was stunned. He swallowed the pill directly into his body, but then he felt wrong. When the pill entered the body, a strange heat surged out. Moreover, when the heat surged in, the dizziness in his mind suddenly turned up. The dizziness made his eyelids fall slowly.


    "Hope, what do you give me to eat?" Qin Feng murmured to himself.


    "Nothing, everything will be fine when you wake up." I hope the slender jade hand gently caresses Qin Feng''s face. She gently bites her red lips and whispers.


    Qin Feng faintly noticed something wrong in his heart, but at this time, he was seriously injured. The feeling of weakness rushed madly, which finally made him unable to wake up. With his eyelids together, his vision was full of darkness.


    Hope to look at the sleeping Qin Feng. Zhang''s flawless cheek is red. She gently bites her silver teeth and her voice is like a mosquito and fly muttering to herself: "there is no way to inherit the power of hope. I can only use this way to let you briefly control the power of hope. The combination of extreme body and the power of hope may hit the 17th emperor and win a glimmer of vitality."


    "Brother Qin Feng, don''t worry. I hope it won''t give you any pressure."


    As she said this, she looked up at the 17th emperor who was coming after her. Her pretty face was cold and her eyes were evil. Immediately, her jade hands were quickly printed, and the strong light diffused from her.


    "The light of hope, hope broken void!"


    With the light sound falling, the space suddenly broke into countless space debris, forming a torrent and surging.


    Every debris space has images of her and Qin Feng, which are so dense that people are dazzled and hard to feel.


    "I broke the void with the power of hope and hid in space debris. If you want to find us, you should spend some time!"


    Hope whispered, then gently propped up his body, then looked at Qin Feng, gently bit his red lips and said, "the man hiding in his body, you also come out."


    The light on the surface of Qin Feng''s body immediately flickered, and then the immeasurable tower floated out. It looked at the hot hope on its cheeks and couldn''t help laughing, but the eyes were slightly strange.


    "What you gave him... Something like aphrodisiac?"


    "This is the only way to let him control the power of hope for a short time." Hope''s eyes drooped slightly and his cheeks were like blood.


    The immeasurable tower was stunned and immediately nodded: "the integration of the extreme body and the power of hope may indeed play a more powerful power."


    "Can I trouble you with something?" I hope I suddenly looked up at the immeasurable tower and said.


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell him about it." I hope Yushou carefully wiped away the blood on Qin Feng''s mouth and whispered.


    "Why?" the immeasurable tower was stunned. It could see that the girl with hope should have some admiration for Qin Feng.


    "I don''t like him. I only feel guilty for me, and I don''t want to give him any pressure." hope shook his head and said.


    The immeasurable tower smiled bitterly and nodded. It naturally knew about Qin Feng and Han Xier. It could only sigh at once.


    The word "love" sometimes makes people speechless. What is most suitable for you may not be your favorite.


    "I''ll try to keep it a secret for you," said the immeasurable tower.


    "Thank you." I hope I can smile, and the amorous feelings that burst out at that moment stunned the immeasurable tower. Immediately, I sighed and drifted away. This thing between men and women is really a headache.


    Seeing the immeasurable tower far away, she hoped that she would stick her cold jade hand to her cheek. Immediately, she looked at Qin Feng. With a wave of her jade hand, a ray of light swept out of her sleeve, and then turned into a shining bamboo house. This thing is obviously a spiritual treasure, but it doesn''t play much role except to protect the wind and rain.


    Hope to gently pick up Qin Feng, then walk into the bamboo house and put it carefully on the bed.


    She sat by the edge of the bed, her beautiful eyes staring at the familiar face. Many years ago, when she was a young girl who didn''t know what cultivation was, she met him.


    Perhaps at that time, she did not expect that her childhood side had such a great impact on her life.


    She looked at Qin Feng. After a long time, the beautiful face was also a little different red. Finally, she gently bit her silver teeth and stood up slowly. The jade hand tied the waist with some trembling and gently opened it.


    The snow-white dress slipped down, and a perfect delicate body without any defects was exposed in the bamboo house. She trembled slightly and looked like an amazing and moving beauty.


    "Brother Qin Feng, this is a dream. When you wake up, you won''t leave anything, and you won''t know anything." I hope to look at Qin Feng in a coma on the bed and show a childish attitude like a little woman: "hum, you heart thief, you only steal your heart and are not responsible. You deserve retribution now."


    Finally, with a wave of her jade hand, all the darkness in the bamboo house came down, but in the darkness, there was a spring bloom. At this time, spring was full of time.

 Chapter 2067

    Sensing the sky, evil filled the air. The 17th emperor stepped on the sky and looked at the flickering space debris. Each space debris had the figure of Qin Feng and hope, and they were very real. Even he could not detect the truth in a short time.


    The cold flash in his eyes.


    "The power of hope... It''s really amazing. No matter you still can''t break the blocked space, it''s just a matter of time to find you."


    "The five kings took orders and found these two people for me."


    "Yes!"


    In the sky, the five God level demons maintaining the evil gas mask should also drink immediately.


    The 17th emperor sat down in the air with cold eyes. The more extraordinary Qin Feng was, the stronger his killing intention was. Today, he was able to detect the thorniness of the latter. If he was allowed to grow up, he might become their great enemy in the future.


    This potential enemy should be eliminated as soon as possible, and it must not be allowed to become a great enemy.


    Thinking of this, the 17th emperor looked at the countless space debris, and the more gloomy it was.


    "I''ll see how long you can hide."


    In the hazy, Qin Feng''s consciousness seems to be floating without end. His consciousness is also extremely vague, but occasionally he can feel some inexplicable softness.


    Consciousness is as fragile as a baby, floating and blurring. It seems that there is another soft consciousness winding around and protecting him tightly. That feeling is extremely wonderful.


    Because it was wonderful, his consciousness was also close to the past, twining the consciousness and passing through it. It seemed that his body moved vaguely, as if a woman was humming with her red lips.


    Consciousness floats between heaven and earth. In that distant place, a hazy light suddenly appears. That light is like the light of chaos, something born when heaven and earth first opened.


    His consciousness stagnated when there was still some distance from the chaos. The light made his consciousness tingle and made him afraid to go near the past.


    And in his sense of hesitation and helplessness, the soft consciousness wrapped him gently, like a slender jade hand, holding him slowly close to the chaos.


    However, the light obviously stabbed the soft consciousness, so the consciousness fluctuated, but she always wrapped his consciousness tightly to prevent him from being hurt by the stabbing pain.


    But Qin Feng''s vague consciousness vaguely felt her kind of forbearance pain. Immediately, an inexplicable emotion poured out. His consciousness suddenly expanded a lot, but wrapped the soft consciousness.


    Vaguely, it seemed that a woman''s subtle startling voice came out, and his consciousness seemed to rub her into her body, and then the two consciousness finally rushed into the chaotic land.


    An unspeakable strange feeling was quietly born at this time. That feeling is like surpassing a certain world


    With the slow passage of time, an extremely unobstructed feeling surged out of that consciousness. Finally, the vague consciousness began to wake up slowly


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes again, the lush mountains and forests came into his eyes. He lay on the ground and looked up slightly to see the space debris around him.


    There was still a little dizziness in his brain. Qin Feng shook his head slightly, shook it away, and then sat up. He was still a little confused in his dark eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a soft voice in front of him. Qin Feng raised his head, and then saw hope Qiao standing not far away. A pair of clear eyes looked at him quietly.


    At this time, the 3000 green silk she was originally bound with spread out and fell to her hips like a waterfall. I don''t know why, at this time, she looked lazy, that kind of taste.


    "How have you changed?" Qin Feng looked at the hope at this time and couldn''t help saying.


    "What has changed?" I hope to come near and squat down gently in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at her, shook his head a moment later, looked around and said, "how did you do it?"


    "I naturally have my way." hope smiled and said, "but it is estimated that the 17th emperor will soon find us."


    "Look at your health?" hope nuzui Qin Feng.


    "My wound?"


    Under the internal vision, Qin Feng was surprised. He was surprised that the injury he had suffered when he fought with the 17th emperor was fully recovered at this time, even the strength he had consumed previously.


    "Is it because you gave me the pill?" Qin Feng looked at hope. He vaguely remembered what hope had given him before he was unconscious.


    "HMM." hope nodded slightly, eyes partial Kai, and said: "I have passed this power to you for a short time. You should feel it carefully."


    Qin Feng frowned. Immediately he also stood up, looked at hope and said, "what happened when I was in a coma?"


    Hope shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just a way to teach you my power. This power can be transmitted only when there is absolutely no resistance. Don''t ask more, and quickly find a way to deal with the 17th emperor!"


    Qin Feng looked at the slightly drooping eyes of hope, silent for a moment, immediately smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Feel my power of hope first. If you can get away from this situation, it will be good." hope turned too far and said softly. Then she turned and walked to the hillside, staring at the distance with beautiful eyes and a little trance.


    Qin Feng looked at her slim and soft figure. The light wind blew and the black silk fluttered gently. For some reason, a faint uncomfortable feeling surged in his heart.


    He shook his head vigorously, calmed down his mood gradually, and then closed his eyes slightly, sensing a mysterious thing that suddenly appeared in his consciousness.


    That kind of thing is not any real thing, but more like a kind of ethereal and invisible thing. However, it seems that there is an inexplicable power coming quietly from that inexplicable place.


    What is the power of hope?


    Qin Feng was at a loss.


    Boom!


    The space in which they lived shook violently, and then the surrounding environment changed violently. They were found by the seventeenth emperor.


    In this mountain forest, with the exposure of the space debris where Qin Feng is located, the torrent of space debris also dissipates.


    The 17th emperor sat in the air. The pair of gloomy eyes looked at Qin Feng who appeared in the field of vision again indifferently.


    "Hehe, it seems that you will die in the end." the seventh emperor stood up slowly. He looked at Qin Feng, but his mouth was filled with ferocity.


    Qin Feng''s closed eyes also gradually opened at this time. In his dark eyes, he was quiet, and there was no fear of such a desperate situation at present.


    The 17th emperor looked at Qin Feng with calm eyes, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, vaguely. He didn''t know why he felt something wrong. However, he immediately discarded this feeling, which was less than half an hour. How could Qin Feng make him feel more plainly?


    "Next, you two will be a desperate mandarin duck here."


    The 17th emperor stretched out his palm, in which there was an extremely terrible evil spirit condensed.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were still calm. The next moment, he looked up and slowly loosened his clenched hands. In his dark eyes, a sharp wave surged to the extreme!

 Chapter 2068

    Sharp and fierce passed through Qin Feng''s eyes. Immediately, he suddenly stretched out his hands and made a bow.


    Heaven and earth roar, and the forces of the five elements converge to form a big bow.


    Qin Feng''s face was cold. He stared at the 17th emperor in the sky. With one palm, he slowly pulled the five element bow into a full moon. When the bow string was pulled to the limit, he saw that the black-and-white light filled with the power of yin and Yang condensed rapidly, and then turned into a long black-and-white arrow.


    Buzzing.


    At the front of the black-and-white long arrow, the black awn flows like a small black hole vortex, swallowing everything. The arrow is on the string and has not been shot yet. However, this space has shown a sign of collapse.


    Bear!


    Four flames sprang out, like a boa constrictor winding a tree, filled the black-and-white sword in circles.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his bones shook. The power of the famine and the power of the extreme disappeared into the black-and-white sword.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth were gloomy and the thunder was flashing. A thunder light search rushed down and dyed the black-and-white long arrow with some thunder.


    "Ten times the growth rate!"


    The black-and-white long arrows, which absorbed most of the power of Qin Feng, vibrated violently. It can be seen with the naked eye that the space there collapsed layer by layer.


    In the sky, the 17th emperor''s eyes were also frozen because of Qin Feng''s move. He immediately sneered and said: "it''s really powerful. Just relying on a small research body, you can combine a variety of forces to this point. You''re really beyond my expectation. However, the strength difference between you and me is like a gap. No matter how many means, you can''t make up for it."


    "Really?"


    When Qin Feng heard the speech, a faint smile also appeared on his face. Then he took a deep breath. A moment later, a nearly nihilistic chaotic light flickered and fell on the long arrow that absorbed a variety of powerful forces.


    The light flowed slowly on the long arrow. It had no terrible fluctuation. On the contrary, the various forces surging on the long arrow were extremely restrained at this time. The surrounding space that had been oppressed and collapsed was slowly restored.


    That appearance was like the long arrow in Qin Feng''s hand, which lost all its strength.


    On Qin Feng''s face, a slight pallor quietly rushed up, and then he smiled at the 17th emperor. In his smile, there was endless ferocity.


    Qin Feng''s fingers clasping the bowstring suddenly loosened at this time, and his eyes were sharp to the extreme at this moment.


    Buzz!


    The black-and-white long arrow almost disappeared at the moment when it broke away from the bow string, while the pupils of the 17th emperor in the sky tightened fiercely at this time.


    In the next moment, the towering evil spirit swept out of his body like the sea. The black light of the extreme magic armor on the body surface overflowed, and the evil spirit swept through. He was like the great evil god who stepped on the heaven and earth, with a shocking momentum.


    The space in front of him was suddenly torn at this time, and a black light swept out. Then, before the 17th emperor had any reaction, he shot hard at his body.


    Bang!


    The body of the seventeenth emperor trembled violently at this time. His steps retreated again and again. Immediately, a sharp scream came out of his mouth. All the evil Qi in the sky rolled up at this time.


    The black light penetrated through the chest of the 17th emperor, and unexpectedly, it was born directly. It pierced the extreme magic armor, and then came out from its back. Finally, it was still castrated and shot hard on the evil gas mask above the sky.


    Click.


    The evil gas mask jointly laid by five gods and evil demons failed to take the slightest blocking effect at this time. With a clear sound, all the evil gas masks burst open.


    The cold moonlight suddenly poured down again.


    Pooh.


    The five God level demons all looked white, and then a mouthful of black blood gushed out. Their eyes looked at the figure in the air with some horror.


    "Lord seventeen?" the five people hurried to make a sound. During the surge of evil Qi, the body of the seventeenth emperor was a little staggered. He looked at the blood hole in his chest, and the black blood flowed out. There, the extreme magic armor was shot out of a hole about half the size of a fist, and subtle cracks appeared at the edge of the hole.


    This extreme magic armor was broken?


    "How is that possible?"


    The seventeenth emperor touched the black blood and murmured. Immediately his pupils opened angrily and shouted, "how is it possible?"


    The monstrous evil spirit behind him was disordered at this time, and a pale color passed on his face. It was obvious that he was badly hurt by the arrow.


    Below, Qin Feng looked at the 17th emperor in the roar with an expressionless face. The palm holding the bow string was already full of blood. His palm was also trembling slightly. Obviously, the previous blow also exhausted his strength.


    "It seems that your armor breaking is not as strong as you think." Qin Feng sneered.


    "You!" the seventeenth emperor''s face was twisted and just wanted to be angry, but he saw Qin Feng''s five element bow raised against him again. On the bow string, it seemed that there were long black and white arrows.


    Looking at the black-and-white long arrow again this time, the 17th emperor''s body trembled. He didn''t understand why Qin Feng''s attack was so fierce. Before that, even if he played all his cards, he was only able to tear a small crack in his extreme magic armor. How can he not only penetrate the extreme magic armor and his body like now, Even the magic gas hood in the sky was destroyed.


    How can such an attack be displayed with his strength?


    And what law does he have? He is God''s strong attack, but without the power of Shinto law, it is impossible to hurt God.


    But after fighting with him for such a long time, he didn''t know what the law power of Qin Feng''s power was.


    The law of extreme research can only be applied by the large extreme research body, so Qin Feng will never have a positive law with the energy of small extreme research body.


    The blood on his chest was still flowing out. The seventeenth emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and with a wave of his palm, he saw a sea of evil gas pouring in, which covered up his body.


    "Qin Feng, you don''t put on airs in front of me. Although the previous attack is powerful, I don''t believe you can play it continuously. No matter what today, I''ll take your life!"


    In the sea of evil Qi, the gloomy voice of the 17th emperor came from all directions, so that Qin Feng couldn''t distinguish his position at all. Obviously, this guy was also extremely smart. After a big loss, he didn''t dare to use his body as a target any more.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, but the palm holding the five element bow tightened slowly.


    "Five kings, you follow me and kill this boy!"


    In the sea of evil spirit, there was a loud cry. It seems that in order to kill Qin Feng, the 17th emperor had to put down his identity and join hands with the other five God level evil demons.


    I hope to hear this, but also to go to Qin Feng''s side, jade hand holding the green front long sword, eyes icy staring at the sea of evil Qi churning in the sky.

 Chapter 2069

    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered anxiously. The 17th emperor was right. The previous offensive consumed more than he expected.


    The power of hope not only combines all his offensives, but also arranges various forces to maximize the release of each force. Even though most of them are due to the power of hope, his accurate control of various forces is also extremely important.


    He really can''t release such an attack continuously, or even may not be able to release that attack. After all, he only has the power of hope for a short time.


    Originally, he thought he would kill the 17th emperor with such an attack, but he always underestimated the other party''s tenacious vitality.


    At present, we can only deal with it. When he recovers a little, we can try to shoot another arrow like that.


    I''m afraid that the 17th emperor will be hit hard by incomparable.


    However, during the period when he couldn''t make a move, he didn''t know whether hope alone could stop the other party''s offensive.


    At this time, it would be better to have a polar split.


    "Kill!"


    In his mind, there was a violent cry full of killing intention in the sea of evil Qi, and then six evil Qi beams suddenly came at them.


    "You recover first." I hope to watch the 17th emperor and others attack again and bite her silver teeth. Obviously, she also understood the state of Qin Feng at this time. As soon as the voice fell, the long sword in her hand also burst into a faint light.


    Qin Feng felt a little anxious. Although the 17th emperor was hurt by him, he still had the power to fight. I hope he has such strength. How can he fight them head-on?


    "Hum, you evil creatures dare to run wild in my dark city. Do you really think my dark palace is a soft persimmon?"


    However, just when Qin Feng was about to force his hand, there was a fierce sound of scolding from a distant place, and then the sky flashed. The heaven and earth suddenly became dark. The next moment, I saw a small and beautiful shadow with two human shadows. Finally, it appeared next to Qin Feng. It was Qin Sisi and the two supreme elders of the dark hall.


    "Si Si!" Qin Feng was stunned when he saw the sudden help, and his heart was relieved.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Qin Sisi looked at the blood stains on Qin Feng''s hands and said eagerly: "We searched the dark city for thousands of miles and couldn''t find your trace. Fortunately, there was energy fluctuation in this area before, so he hurried over."


    Qin Feng shook his head. He looked up at the sky. Qin Sisi and others arrived in time. He didn''t have to be afraid of the 17th emperor.


    In the sky, the sea of evil spirit surged, and the six people of the 17th emperor also stopped. They looked at Qin Sisi and others who came. Their complexion was also a little gloomy. Unexpectedly, what they thought was within their grasp suddenly became like this. He not only failed to kill Qin Feng, but was shot with an arrow by the latter.


    "Lord seventeen, what should I do?" the five God level demons looked at the seventeen emperor and asked in a low voice.


    The 17th emperor''s eyes flickered ferociously. He covered his chest, and a pale color flashed on his face. He immediately said: "since I''ve come, I''ll solve it together. A group of mole ants also delusionally want me to fail and return. Crazy people talk about dreams!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the killing intention contained in the voice of the 17th emperor, the five God level demons also showed their killing intention in their eyes. When the evil spirit surged, they wanted to completely wipe out all the people below.


    When Qin Sisi saw this, he also gave a cold hum. With a small hand, the dark divine sword flashed out, and then the light on the sword body flashed, and the sword spirit was summoned.


    The two supreme elders in the dark hall were also dignified, and their spiritual power was working, ready to start at any time.


    With the eyes of both sides getting colder, an earth shaking war is obviously going to start here.


    Boom.


    However, just when the tense atmosphere reached the extreme, an extremely loud ancient voice suddenly rang through the world. Everyone in the field was surprised and hurriedly looked up to the distance. At the end of the line of sight, the dark world suddenly brightened up. A sea of fire spread at an amazing speed, and in the sea of fire all over the sky, A tall and strong figure came from the sea of fire, and an unspeakable breath of terror filled the world at this time.


    When the seventeenth emperor saw the figure coming from the sea of fire, his always gloomy face finally burst into a look of fear and screamed.


    "This power... Fire ancestor spirit?"


    When these two words came from the mouth of the seven kings hall, everyone present was shocked, and then looked at the distance with surprise. There was a roaring fire world, and in the sky fire, a strong figure leaped forward with the foot of the sky fire, which was ten thousand feet away.


    Qin Feng looked at the figure who stepped on the fire, and his heart was finally relieved. There were four spiritual fires on him, one of which was Zhou Yan''s flame. As long as there was a crisis, Zhou Yan could find him by virtue of this induction.


    The speed of the figure was very fast. When the sea of fire filled the air, it was still on the edge of the sky. I saw that the fire light on the sky gathered, and a figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Boom!


    Bear!


    Between heaven and earth, the flames become more and more dense, and even the temperature of the sky is soaring sharply. Even the gods have to use their spiritual power to defend.


    Zhou Yan''s twinkling pupils slowly condensed on the 17th emperor and others, and an indescribable oppression filled the air.


    "The 17th emperor, I didn''t expect you to go through the customs. It really surprised me."


    Zhou Yan stared at the 17th emperor. His low voice was like a raging fire in the sky. Suddenly, it sounded in the heaven and earth. The air was buzzing and shaking under that sound.


    "You have the power of the fire ancestor spirit, but you are not." the 17th emperor looked at Zhou Yan, looked gloomy and said with his teeth: "it seems that you are the only detached spirit fire, Zhou Yan."


    "Yes, I''m Zhou Yan." Zhou Yan said faintly. His face was always like a silent smile, giving people an extremely cold feeling.


    "Since I met you here, tell me where the other guys who call themselves emperor are hiding now." Zhou Yan stared at the 17th emperor with a low voice.


    "Oh, sure enough, you like to talk big as they say. You want to compete with us alone? If so, would your master, Huo Zuling and other peerless strong people be forced to sleep?" the seventeenth emperor sneered.


    "At least, you are not qualified to talk to me like that!"


    Zhou Yan''s indifferent way, immediately there was a fierce flash of fire in his eyes. With a fierce grip of his big hand, he saw that the endless fire condensed in the palm of his hand and directly turned into six fireballs the size of a fist. On the fireball, the flames jumped wildly and opened like a wave of destruction.

 Chapter 2070

    "Whew!"


    He didn''t have any politeness. With a wave of his palm, the six fireballs disappeared in an instant. The next moment, they were shot out of the space behind the seventeenth emperor and the six people.


    The 17th emperor quickly turned around, and the towering evil spirit surged. The palm covered by the extreme magic armor blew out with a fist, which was hard on the fireball.


    Boom!


    The fire overflowed wildly, and there was a murmur from the throat of the 17th emperor. His body was shocked thousands of feet. His arm was scorched black. I think if it wasn''t for the protection of the extreme magic armor, this attack alone would be enough to destroy one of his arms.


    Ah!


    However, the 17th emperor was able to resist such an attack, but the other five God level demons did not have such strength. The fireball rushed, and the evil spirit on their bodies almost collapsed in an instant. The violent power of sky fire exploded in front of them. All five people screamed bitterly, and then their bodies were under the fire, Melted away with an amazing degree.


    In just a few breaths, the five God level demons were wiped out by Zhou Yan!


    Qin Feng was also slightly surprised at this scene. The two supreme elders in the dark hall were stunned and trembled. With such strength, people almost had no courage to resist.


    "You!" the 17th emperor saw that the five God level demons were wiped out by Zhou Yan in an instant. He was also angry, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "Can we say where the other guys are hiding now? Especially the former three emperors, I think they didn''t fall in the war that year?" Zhou Yan didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his eyes and said faintly.


    "Three emperors." the seventeenth emperor heard the speech, but his eyes flashed a sneer and said, "Zhou Yan, you almost died in the hands of the third emperor. Now you dare to find him? I think you''d better invite Huo Zuling, Gong Yu and others out!"


    "Looks like you don''t want to say"


    Zhou Yan shook his head slightly. The fierce fire pupil burst out with an amazing killing intention. Immediately he stepped out.


    Just as he stepped out, the pupil of the seventeenth emperor also contracted, and the evil Qi exploded, while his body turned into a black light and retreated like lightning.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    As soon as he retreated, the space behind him was torn open. Zhou Yan''s figure emerged like a ghost. He clenched his five fingers, and the fire light jumped wildly on his arm. Then he punched out and slammed heavily on the back of the seventeenth queen.


    Boom!


    When the fire burst out, the seventeenth emperor''s body turned into a black light and fell down, which directly shook a mountain and collapsed.


    Zhou Yan bent his fingers together and soared into the air. A terrible fire burst out and rushed into the collapsed mountain. Suddenly, the ruins turned into ashes. Before one of the figures could escape, he was bombarded by life. Then a mouthful of black blood gushed out, and his body painted a deep trace on the ground below.


    The 17th emperor, who had previously forced Qin Feng into danger, ended up in complete defeat in the hands of Zhou Yan!


    The 17th emperor propped himself up from the ground in embarrassment. His eyes were vicious and ferocious. There were many dents in the extreme magic armor on his body. His strength was at the level of God general, but Zhou Yan was obviously at the top of the God general after integrating with the noumenon. If he had not been protected by the extreme magic armor, he would have been seriously injured.


    "After so many years, can you only rely on this turtle shell?" Zhou Yan looked at the embarrassed 17th emperor, shook his head and said: "although this extreme magic armor is powerful, it is only made with the law of small extreme, so if I want to kill you, it may not protect your sexual life."


    The 17th emperor looked gloomy, gave a cold hum, and his hands were fiercely sealed. He saw the towering evil spirit sweeping out. His body was twisted. The next moment, he turned into more than ten figures, and then fled in all directions.


    Those figures all have the same breath, and even the fluctuation of evil Qi is the same. Obviously, these are the real 17th emperor, not a remnant illusion.


    Zhou Yan indifferently looked at the 17th emperor who showed such means. The next moment, his figure disappeared strangely.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Zhou Yan''s figure disappeared, thunder resounded in the distance. Qin Feng looked up and saw that a fire appeared in front of a dark shadow like a blink. One punch exploded it. The next moment, the fire appeared in front of another dark shadow


    Bang bang!


    The fire flickered, and Zhou Yan showed an unspeakable speed and power of terror. The dozens of dark shadows had been blasted before they had rushed out far.


    Bang!


    The last shadow was also hit by a blow, but it didn''t explode into evil spirit again. Instead, it was shot out of the body and black blood gushed. Obviously, the guy''s real body was blown out.


    "Did you become stupid when you wanted to escape in front of me? Without the power of the first ten emperors, you were just a local chicken and tile dog in front of me." Zhou Yan looked at the embarrassed 17th emperor indifferently. In his eyes, there was a palpitating killing intention slowly surging up.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you don''t have any effect. You''d better kill it so as not to pollute the heaven and earth." with a big hand, Zhou Yan saw endless flames condensing over it, and finally turned into a fire seal about ten thousand feet in size. On the fire seal, there was a violent wave spread all over.


    Boom!


    As soon as the fire seal took shape, there was no hesitation. It directly contained the power of destruction and ruthlessly suppressed the 17th emperor. The land collapsed into an abyss in an instant.


    The 17th emperor looked at such an attack, his eyes also changed, and the towering evil spirit surged and resisted the fire seal, but the evil spirit became weaker and weaker under the suppression of the fire seal.


    The fire seal was getting closer and closer to the 17th emperor. The latter also clenched his teeth, and his fierce eyes flickered constantly.


    Boom!


    The fire seal finally fell down. However, just when the fire seal was about to suppress the 17th emperor, I saw the space behind him, suddenly tearing a huge crack, and then the huge magic hand fiercely poked out from the crack, held the fire seal alive, and clapped it away.


    Such changes surprised Qin Feng and others. Looking at them, they saw that there was a dark shadow standing on the wanzhang magic hand.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Yan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why are you so cruel?" the shadow on the magic hand smiled at Zhou Yan and said.


    "The eleventh emperor? Hehe, I didn''t expect you to wake up."

 Chapter 2071

    Zhou Yan looked at the demon shadow that appeared. In the pupil, there was a wave. He said, "there''s a good one to see."


    "Zhou Yan, I know you are powerful, but if I want to save people, you can''t stop it, so there''s no need to waste your energy. Don''t worry, we will have a war with your world."


    The evil shadow smiled, and then he looked at the direction of Qin Feng and said, "you are the Qin Feng? It''s really a little difficult for little research body. I didn''t expect that even starling and old seventeen missed here, but this time, it''s your good luck."


    The voice fell, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, there was an evil spirit sweeping the 17th emperor, and the space behind him burst open again.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yan burst out with a cold hum and a fist. The flames in the sky turned into a huge fire dragon, then roared out and rushed to the eleventh emperor with furious power.


    "Hehe, it''s still so impolite, but now is not the time to fight with you. Zhou Yan, wait. This time, the 18th emperor will make a comeback and reverse the war that year."


    When the eleventh emperor''s sleeve robe was waved, a huge magic lotus bloomed, which resisted the fire dragon. Then his body retreated into the crack of the space, then the evil Qi dispersed, and finally completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Zhou Yan looked at the place where the eleventh emperor disappeared and bent his fingers. A slight fire awn penetrated the space and disappeared quietly.


    After finishing these, he turned around and stared at Qin Feng. After a long time, he slowly said, "it is estimated that the eighteen emperors outside the sky will recover one by one. There is not much time left for you."


    Qin Feng nodded and then asked, "the eighteen emperors are not the headquarters of evil demons outside the sky?"


    "This is also the most worrying." Zhou Yan frowned and said, "don''t talk about me now, even the fire ancestor spirit doesn''t know. How many people are still hidden in our world among the eighteen emperors."


    "If they are outside the sky, it''s easy to say that they can''t easily enter our world, but if some people hide in our world, it''s really impossible to prevent them." said Zhou Yan, with a low look in his eyes: "The strong died almost in those years. If there were several of the top ten in the 18th emperor to stay in this world, it would be a lot of trouble."


    "Their sneak attack is really difficult to prevent. This time, if you didn''t have my flame, I couldn''t feel the situation here."


    "Moreover, you are on their pursuit list. You may often encounter such attacks in the future. After all, the extreme body, even in those years, is extremely rebellious, and the other party will never let this constitution reach a great level, so I say there is not much time left for you. You must find a way to become a God and get the existence of the top ten of the eighteen emperors." Zhou Yan said slowly.


    Qin Feng frowned and became a God. It''s not that easy. He has no sister, hope, Bruce Lee and Qin Sisi. He can become a God quickly.


    And so far, he has not touched the threshold of God.


    "By the way, senior, the king of the dark Palace said that there is a strong presence against the gods left in the original earth. Does this presence come from the restricted area or one of the eighteen emperors?"


    Qin Feng asked. He thought it was the one in the restricted area, but now it may be someone in the 18th emperor.


    After all, the seventeenth emperor and the eleventh emperor met today have this qualification.


    And it''s normal for them to knock off their wings first.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Zhou Yan showed a trace of doubt and remained silent for a while. "It is unlikely that someone in the 18th emperor will move his hand. I have contacted them. They all have very high vision. Even future gods will not pay much attention to them. They pay more attention to what threat the follow-up growth potential will pose to them."


    "Most of this is the existence of a restricted area here."


    Qin Feng thought for a while, looked at Qin Sisi and said, "Sisi, how much do you know about Tiansen dead Marsh?"


    Qin Sisi shook his head and said, "don''t mention the dead marsh of Tiansen. I don''t know much about the northern region."


    "Hmm?" Qin Feng looked at her and the two supreme elders in surprise.


    "The hall Lord is right." one of the elders said, "although our dark hall is the strongest force in the north of Tiansen dead marsh, there is still a vast no man''s land, which may exist unimaginable."


    "But after all, we have been here for some years." the supreme elder was silent for a moment and said, "we should be able to investigate by using our relationship."


    "Lord Qin Feng, please leave the Tiansen dead marsh to our dark hall! Even if we can''t go in some special places, we should be able to check most of the four regions, East, West, north, South."


    After this war and the conversation between Qin Feng and Zhou Yan, they also vaguely know the power behind Qin Feng. It is so powerful that it is difficult to beat the whole dark hall. Such a powerful force is also a great help to their dark hall.


    If you were forced to be helpless before, now you are sincerely submissive.


    Qin Feng nodded. The dark Palace should be the best target for investigating Tiansen dead marsh. He looked at Qin Sisi, who was gentle: "uncle, we will give you news as soon as possible."


    Then Qin Sisi looked worried: "just uncle, you should be careful yourself."


    She knew that Qin Feng should leave Tiansen dead marsh and go to the boundless desert and Jiuling mountains.


    "Don''t worry, master Zhou Yan. Even if some people want to do it, they have to weigh it." Qin Feng said.


    "Yes, although I don''t dare to say that the world is invincible, I''m not a persimmon that anyone can easily hold." Zhou Yan smiled faintly.


    Qin Feng left Tiansen dead marsh with Zhou Yan with hope. He must find out who is targeting him, otherwise he will consider moving the whole primitive land away from here.


    At the first stop, Qin Feng went to Jiuling mountain and saw the old God. He just didn''t know whether he was sitting or not.


    Before the sky broke, the old God was about to decay and had not been many years.


    "This place is not simple. Be careful. Maybe we can''t go deep." Zhou Yan said.


    Qin Feng looked at him: "you were not..."


    "That''s just to reassure your little niece." Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "if the God will be able to walk sideways here, then the sky will break several times, and the demons outside the sky will attack here long ago."


    With that, Zhou Yan stared deeper into the Jiuling mountains and said in a low voice: "there should be big gods and even stronger ones here. Just hope... There is no emperor here, otherwise it would be too terrible."

 Chapter 2072

    "Emperor..."


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted. This was the first time he said the word emperor from a powerful God general.


    "Senior, are there really emperors above the gods?" Qin Feng asked.


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said slowly, "the real emperor has never appeared, but there have been detached people, but the end is not very good."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhou Yan pondered for a moment and said, "this realm seems to have been cursed. Anyone involved in this realm will eventually be robbed."


    "Those who cannot be buried in heaven, the emperor of heaven, and my master in those years are all detached." Zhou Yan sighed and said, "their fall is too unimaginable."


    "Even though my master highly praised the man who was buried in heaven, many people didn''t know about his fall. Even after countless years, people speculated that he might have fallen. Why he fell is still a mystery."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart moved. He knew why it was difficult to bury. He attacked the ancient underground mansion and was attacked by ghost servants.


    But at that time, from the words of several ghost attendants, it was not difficult for him to hear that it was against common sense for those who were buried in heaven to attack the ancient underworld. According to reason, if the attack failed, he could leave, just like the tomb keeper and lantern God.


    Seriously, it is a mystery why those who are buried in heaven fall into the ancient underworld.


    "The fall of emperor Tianting is even more mysterious." Zhou Yan''s face is also a bit mysterious and secretive: "it is certain that the war of the destruction of Tianting does have the shadow of demons and ancient hell outside the sky, but these two forces alone can''t destroy the whole Tianting overnight."


    "My master''s fall was also very strange. Even if there were strong enemies outside the sky, he wouldn''t fall without warning."


    "It''s like something invisible is driving all this. That kind of thing... Doesn''t allow the transcendent to exist."


    Qin Feng''s mind moved and thought of the pictures he saw at the Shenzhong. He didn''t know whether it was the past or the future. At the end of the thirty-six emperors, the ending ended in an unbelievable way.


    It seems that there is really something special for these strong people.


    "Master, for the tomb keeper, lantern God, emperor of heaven, Pluto..."


    "They don''t belong to this era." Zhou Yan knew what Qin Feng wanted to ask and said in a deep voice: "they are really powerful and probably detached, but even if they don''t belong to this era, it seems... They should be robbed."


    "The first World War of Tianting site may be a game. The purpose is to target these people. The emperor of heaven and the king of Hades lost their lost time, sprinkled their lantern God''s blood abroad, fell into boundless darkness, and the tomb keepers fell on the corpse bell and exiled themselves."


    "Are they dead or alive?" Qin Feng asked.


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "these people can''t speculate with common sense, because they don''t belong to this time and space. Their existence or disappearance can''t affect the overall process of history."


    "Detachment is not allowed in this world." said Zhou Yan, looking at the depths of the Jiuling mountains, whispered, "I hope there is no detachment here."


    "If so, what will happen?"


    "Then this will be the end of reincarnation, or the source of confrontation against reincarnation."


    Zhou Yan''s words shocked Qin Feng. This is indeed the deepest place involving reincarnation.


    He took a deep breath, temporarily put aside these thoughts and found the place where the old God slept. Fortunately, the old God had not completely sat down.


    "Here you are. The old God is waiting for you inside." unexpectedly, the old God said so.


    Qin Feng is distracted, who?


    The one who shot at the primitive earth gods?


    "The answer is inside, but you can only go in alone." the old God waved his hand, and a huge vortex rippled out of the front space, like a rotating universe, with a bit of treachery in the mystery.


    "I can''t?" said Zhou Yan.


    The old God looked at him, looked at hope again, finally shook his head and said, "I''m just a doorman. I''ll do what the existence inside says."


    "Oh! Although I don''t know what Jiuling mountain has, it''s just the periphery. I don''t think I''m afraid of anything." Zhou Yan said.


    Hope is also a step forward and let Qin Feng go in alone. She is really worried.


    The old God looked at the two people and was silent for a while. After all, he shook his head, turned sideways and gave way, sighed: "why bother, why? When you come to this state, you should know that there are some things you can''t force to do. If you shouldn''t know, it''s not a good thing to force to know."


    "Senior, I hope you''ll wait for me here." Qin Feng shook his head at them. If the person inside really wants to fight him, he doesn''t need to spend so much effort.


    "If there is danger, summon Zhou Yan, I have a way to go." Zhou Yan nodded.


    "Brother Qin Feng, be careful." hope is also a voice.


    Qin Feng nodded at them, then no longer hesitated and walked into the vortex.


    "Elder generation, what is the attitude of the existence towards brother Qin Feng? Is it the existence who is aimed at the primitive earth gods?" hope asked.


    The old God shook his head: "the existence has its own considerations. We can''t know, but Qin Feng will be fine."


    "Why?" Zhou Yan looked at the old God.


    "Although we can''t speculate on his life track, the one knows that Qin Feng won''t die here." the old Shinto said.


    "The one inside has divined for brother Qin Feng?" I hope to be surprised.


    The old God nodded and said, "many of them have been known. The variables of this life have appeared, and this person is Qin Feng."


    Zhou Yan frowned and said, "what do you think of the world?"


    "That depends on Qin Feng''s final choice." the old God shook his head slightly: "it may still be foolhardy, or it may no longer exist."


    Zhou Yan''s pupil contracted: "here... Is it possible to be born?"


    "It is destined that the final cleaning will come, but the variable of Qin Feng has appeared, which has led to the change of the original track. The intervention of the future makes it impossible to predict the final trend, everything remains unchanged, continue the reincarnation of fate, or interrupt this node, chaotic future, everything, no one knows."


    Zhou Yan was silent. He was born to raise spiritual fire. He had some understanding of reincarnation nature and knew the meaning of the old God''s words.


    The appearance of Qin Feng may break the peace here and make them unable to escape the cycle of era collapse.


    They want to stop it, but there are many interventions, so they can''t predict the future and do it at will.


    "I hope..." Zhou Yan sighed. He really didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Never appeared, never since ancient times. Such a life has confused all the people who stand at the top of the Tao and dare not take action at will.


    Because no one knows that it seems to be good for them to make a move, but because they can''t see the way ahead, what changes will happen.


    If you don''t do it, you can only watch the situation go to the most unfavorable side.


    On the top of the Tao, overlooking the mountains, rivers and the earth, they sit and watch the ups and downs of the world. After the collapse of the era, they do not disappear. There are no omissions, but they can''t see this life clearly.


    Because of the emergence of Qin Feng, everything is blurred, and there are many changes in the future, so people don''t dare to test it casually.


    Up to now, Zhou Yan has some understanding of why the fire ancestor spirit chose him.


    In this desperate world, perhaps the person who brings greater despair and variables to the world will become many people at the top of the Tao and see the light ahead.

 Chapter 2073

    Out of the vortex of space, Qin Feng appeared on a barren and vast land.


    This piece of heaven and earth looks quite old and mottled, and there is a desolate atmosphere everywhere.


    As soon as Qin Feng came here, his sight solidified on the altar in front. To be exact, it was several figures on the altar.


    Big popcorn, little mental retardation, and... Lin Jinxin.


    Qin Feng never expected to meet these three people here.


    Seeing the big bang and the small intellectual disability, Qin Feng thought of the experiences of the three people in those years. Now goodbye, but he no longer had the feeling of that year.


    The little mentally retarded has awakened. She is no longer the silly girl who calls dad after her. She is Lei Luoyin, a future person.


    Big popcorn has also recovered. Although it is still very small, it is no longer the child who can be attracted by a few pieces of barbecue.


    And he is not the former Qin Feng. Over the years, he has experienced too much, witnessed parting, stained with blood, degenerated, ruthless, fallen, lost too much, and his heart has already changed.


    When we meet again, Qin Feng can only sigh that the years are merciless and the vicissitudes of the world.


    The combination of that year will never reappear.


    "Uncle!" the big firecracker called, but she didn''t rush over as before. In her naive eyes, there was a little maturity and unspeakable complexity.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qin Feng went to the life and death platform of the town boundary, looked at Lin Jinxin, big fireworks, Lei Luoyin, and said softly, "how are you doing during this time?"


    Thousands of words, surging, but finally turned into a short and slightly unfamiliar pale greeting.


    Lei Luoyin nodded.


    "Uncle, you have a hard time." big popcorn whispered, "uncle, my real name is Zhao Tian, and my father is Zhao Wu..."


    "Tian''er." Lei Luoyin stared at the big fireworks.


    Big popcorn curled his mouth wrongly and said to Qin Feng, "uncle, I can''t reveal too much."


    "Nothing." Qin Feng smiled, "Zhao Tian, what a good name."


    After a simple and embarrassing conversation, there was a silent silence.


    Lin Jinxin saw this and waved. A stone table, several cups and a pot of tea appeared on the stone table. She looked at Qin Feng and said, "if there is no nostalgia, then sit down and we should have a good talk."


    Qin Feng nodded and Yi Yan sat down.


    Lin Jinxin poured Qin Feng a cup of tea, pushed it in front of him and said, "this is the enlightenment leaf. There should be no enlightenment tree in your world, or it hasn''t appeared yet."


    Qin Feng nodded. He had heard of the rumors about the Wudao tree, but he had never heard of anyone who had seen it.


    Qin Feng took a sip: "good tea really helps people understand the Tao."


    "This may be the last few enlightenment leaves, and the enlightenment tree has been destroyed." Lin Jinxin said carelessly: "there are too many changes in the future. You say that if you think it is eternal, there may be a day of overturning. For example, the congenital treasure in the world may disappear in the future."


    "If you don''t guard, eternity will disappear. If you guard, short things can become eternity." Qin Feng said.


    "Like a meteor, even if it is short, can it illuminate people''s heart and become eternal?" Lin Jinxin smiled: "when everything no longer exists, even meteors, the universe and everything disappear, what else is eternal?"


    Qin Feng looked at Lin Jinxin: "what are you reminding me? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten back?"


    "There are some things that you can''t know once, but you can know now, just as there are some things that you can''t know now, but you can know in the future." Lin Jinxin shook his head.


    "So what should I know now?" Qin Feng said.


    "For example, why would someone want to shoot you here?" Lin Jinxin smiled faintly.


    "Why?"


    "Because you may be the variable that changes the fate here, and some of them don''t want to see change."


    Qin Feng frowned: "are you here to stop them? Aren''t you afraid they will fight you?"


    "They don''t belong to this time and space. Who is afraid of who?" Lei Luoyin glanced and said, "the people behind us are not afraid of them."


    "Yes." big popcorn nodded and said, "uncle Liu and aunt Lala''s father came here to warn them."


    "Uncle Liu, aunt Lala''s father?"


    "It''s the tomb keeper and lantern God in your mouth." Lei Luoyin said, "they laid this place for us."


    Qin Feng took a breath. These two are really cruel. They dare to use force here.


    You know, in the period of sky crack, evil spirits outside the sky are unwilling to provoke here.


    "The two uncles also paid a lot to fight here." Lin Jinxin shook his head and said, "but if they don''t do so, there will be no place for the three of us. This is a place of chaos, also known as a place of arrogance, which can be used as our habitat."


    "And there are many people here. They want to see this variable. They are numb to the constant reincarnation. They want to see a different road."


    "We are here waiting for you, but also to tell some of them, two uncles and four elders, that they don''t want to see them intervene casually."


    Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "so you want to tell me that there is no need to worry about the changes of the original earth. Someone will stop it?"


    "You can say so!" Lin Jinxin nodded.


    Qin Feng nodded and felt relieved. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "master Qin qianluo..."


    Qin qianluo has fallen into a deep sleep. Qin Feng has no choice but to let the tomb keeper return.


    "We can''t intervene in this matter." Lin Jinxin shook his head and his eyes were slightly dim: "it is precisely because of the existence of Qin qianluo that we have a layer of worry."


    "Why?" Qin Feng wondered.


    "Uncle Liu, he might." when the big popcorn was about to make a sound, she was interrupted by Lin Jinxin. She looked at Qin Feng and said seriously, "Qin Feng, if one day you need to destroy the world to save the world, how would you choose?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. What''s the problem.


    "Since... Destroy the world, how can we save the world?"


    Lin Jinxin looked at Qin Feng for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "it''s a little early for you to answer this question now. Maybe you''ll know the answer when you face this question in the future."


    Qin Feng doesn''t know why.


    "Forget it." Lin Jinxin waved his hand and was silent for a moment. He suddenly asked, "Qin Feng, I really want to know what happened when you went to ancient hell to save your old friend?"


    "Sister Nian, No." big popcorn and Lei Luoyin changed their complexion at the same time.


    "It''s all right." Lin Jinxin waved, as if casually and solemnly looking at Qin Feng: "I really want to know where my father went. Maybe your answer will have clues."

 Chapter 2074

    "Sister Nian, this kind of thing is not something we can know." Big Bang also said with a worried face.


    Lin Nianyu waved his hand and his eyes were firm: "I really want to know where Dad has gone."


    "But sister Nian."


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. No matter what the consequences are, I will bear them alone." Lin Nian looked at Qin Feng and said, "what happened to you that year?"


    Qin Feng blinked and finally shook his head: "I forgot."


    "Forgot?" Lin Nian was stunned.


    Big popcorn breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lei Luoyin showed a sensible expression to Qin Feng.


    "You don''t have to thank me." Qin Feng glanced at Lei Luoyin and read to Lin: "I really forgot what happened at that time. I just came out and had a little impression, but with the retreat of time, that memory became more and more blurred."


    Qin Feng is telling the truth, not deliberately worried about Lin Jinxin.


    He remembered most of the experiences he had experienced during his trip to gudifu, including the red dust of Kyushu, but his memory of the war was blurred.


    He only remembered that he seemed to be fighting with the ghost waiter and those who were buried in heaven. He couldn''t remember the specific details.


    He recalled it several times, but it had no effect. That paragraph seemed to have been artificially erased.


    Lin Jinxin stared at Qin Feng and finally sighed. She could feel that Qin Feng was not lying, but really didn''t remember.


    "Did what happened that day really become a mystery?" Lin Jinxin shook his head. He was disappointed and regretted. The event that had a great impact on future generations was so dusty that it would never be revealed.


    All those who witnessed it disappeared for various reasons.


    "This is the will of heaven." Lei Luoyin said.


    Lin Jinxin is silent.


    Qin Feng looked at the three and said, "is it my turn to ask now?"


    Lin Jinxin raised his eyes and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Where are my friends!"


    "They are all right." Lin Jinxin shook his head and said, "according to the calculation of time, they should all return to sin city."


    "Their disappearance has something to do with you?" Qin Feng said.


    Lin Jinxin shook his head, then nodded slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter, but now the problem has been solved."


    Qin Feng nodded and looked deep into the Jiuling mountains.


    "It''s all over." Lin Jinxin said, "go back. You don''t want to break the peace here, because it''s not a good thing."


    Qin Feng took a deep look at the three women and got up to leave.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and asked nervously, "since people in the future can enter here, can I go to the future?"


    "When do you want to make sure you die?" Lin Jinxin saw through Qin Feng''s mind and immediately smiled: "I''m afraid you''ll never go to the future."


    "Why?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Because even in our time, your life and death..."


    Boom!


    Before Lin Jinxin finished his words, the wind and cloud suddenly turned pale, and the terrible wave of killing God was filled in the endless sky.


    "Forget it." Qin Feng looked up at the waves in the air, shook his head, no longer hesitated, and turned away from the space.


    With the disappearance of Qin Feng, the space gradually returned to silence. I don''t know when, Lin Jinxin sighed gently.


    "Nianjie." Lei Luoyin looked at her anxiously.


    Lin Jinxin waved her hand and indicated that she was OK. She looked at the direction Qin Feng left with a complex look and sighed: "originally, everything was running according to the original development track of history, but now the multi-party intervention has completely led to the deviation in his growth process. It is really unpredictable what will evolve in this life."


    "Doesn''t it mean it doesn''t have a big impact?" Lei Luoyin said, "and what''s happening now and what''s going to happen in this life has become a fixed number. It can''t be changed again!"


    "The result may not change, but the process before the result appears has been shrouded in clouds, otherwise it can''t even sit here." Lin Jinxin shook his head and said: "we have been trapped here one by one and become a part of history, but we dare not change anything. This itself is contrary to cause and effect, and the situation that shouldn''t have happened has appeared."


    "As long as the final result doesn''t change." big burst flower path.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Jinxin smiled bitterly, touched big popcorn''s head, and couldn''t help sighing: "The result, what is the result, what is the result, anything that happens to him in this life, any outcome, is the result of our witness, but what is the result? Who knows the boundaries of the heavens! Even those at the top of the Tao are confused and can''t see the way ahead."


    "Sister Nian means... This evening of the gods is not the evening of this era, but..."


    "That''s right." Lin Jinxin nodded. "It''s the dusk of all participants. People who don''t belong to the world can''t get away now, even if they haven''t intervened at the end. Everyone, the top of the Tao, has been involved."


    "The past, the future, the present, multiple time and space, different time and space have all gathered in this unprecedented time node, and everyone has become a part of the final outcome."


    "Bystanders can''t escape." Lei Luoyin took a breath.


    "Maybe so." Lin Jinxin nodded slightly.


    "But the existence of people who shouldn''t exist is not to change history. There are no people who shouldn''t exist in this era!" Lei Luoyin didn''t understand.


    "But we, they, exist, and existence is reasonable. Maybe this ending, we, they already exist. Now they just return to their place and complete this historical mission. Don''t forget that this node is a fault in the long river of history, and any incredible thing can happen." Lin Jin thought.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Luoyin''s face was completely dignified. I thought they were all outsiders. Now it seems that they are all in the game!


    They changed from witnesses to participants.


    "My sister, disappeared." Lin Jinxin suddenly said.


    "What?" Lei Luoyin and big popcorn were surprised. The former said, "how is this possible? Is it uncle Lin?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Jinxin shook his head and said, "I can''t go back, but that time, I got a letter from Uncle Hei. My sister may... May have entered this era."


    "This?" big popcorn looked at Lei Luoyin.


    "Did Uncle Hei say why?"


    Lin Jinxin shook his head and said, "the last time I went back was very short. Uncle Hei was in a very distant place and couldn''t come. He only told me his speculation through projection. My sister may have been in the Bureau."


    "Maybe it has something to do with him."

 Chapter 2075

    Qin Yao and Bruce Lee are all right. The unrest that may break out in the primitive land has been calmed down, which makes Qin Feng relieved. Otherwise, the backyard fire will cause incalculable losses and trouble to the heaven.


    Fortunately, Lin Jinxin won''t have any trouble in a short time.


    Qin Feng can also rest assured and boldly do what he wants to do.


    Seeing Qin Feng come out with a relaxed face, I hope to know that the problem has been solved almost satisfactorily.


    "Let''s go back. They should all return to the Qin family now." Qin Feng smiled at hope and Zhou Yan.


    Hope also smiles and nods.


    After taking a few steps, Qin Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the old God. He was silent for a while and said, "senior, what can I do for you?"


    The old God has helped himself several times, so it''s possible that Qin Feng also wants to provide some help.


    The old God smiled and shook his head: "half of his body has stepped into the loess. What else can I ask for? Just take good care of the Jiuyou snake. That little guy was hatched by my last potential. It can be regarded as the continuation of my life!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded. The old God should be the ancestor of Jiuyou snake. Unfortunately, the old God will still sit down.


    And look at his rotten breath. It may not be many years this time. Maybe I won''t see him next time I come here.


    Qin Feng sighed. This is the dusk of the gods. This era has opened, and the gods will usher in the dusk one by one, and finally go to destruction.


    Finally, he looked at the old God again. Qin Feng was about to leave. His heart suddenly moved. How do you feel that the mysterious power mixed in the old God''s breath has a sense of deja vu.


    "Elder, have you been hurt?" Qin Feng stared at the old God and found that the source of his mysterious power was very similar to the power of Xiandao.


    "I can''t remember what happened a long time ago." the old God touched his chest and seemed to be trying to recall the past. A little palpitation appeared on his face. Obviously, even if he couldn''t remember the war, it still had a great impact on him.


    Qin Feng pondered. A moment later, his palm turned, and the immortal fire containing the laws of the fairy way rose up and wrapped it around the old God.


    "This power..." the old God looked frightened, and his body trembled instinctively.


    Qin Feng determined that the old God had been injured by people of Xiandao in a very ancient time. To be exact, the world fought with Xiandao creatures in an age without records.


    His face was relaxed. The injury on the old man could not be cured by any God, but he could. The injury of the fairy law can only be erased by the power of the fairy law.


    And he just has the fairy law.


    The old God''s face gradually changed from panic to doubt and shock. Finally, he couldn''t help appearing with ecstasy.


    It eroded the injury he didn''t know how many years, and it was repaired with an amazing speed in a short time.


    He didn''t want to dissolve the mysterious power that eroded his body, but it was too strange for even the gods to remove.


    But today, it was erased by the power of Qin Feng.


    Soon, a terrible smell of almost collapse spread from the old God. This force was close to the category of God generals.


    The decadent spirit of the old God also disappeared at this moment.


    Obviously, the injury was cured, the strength recovered, and the relative longevity also increased a lot.


    The turbidity in the old God''s eyes subsided, and his face became fierce, which gave people great oppression.


    Even Qin Feng noticed a little dangerous smell on him.


    "Unexpectedly recovered." the fierce in the old God''s eyes gradually subsided, and his breath was restrained. He arched his hand at Qin Feng: "thank you for your help."


    "Senior helped me a lot." Qin Feng smiled and then asked, "since senior has recovered, I don''t know what plans to make next?"


    The old God looked at Qin Feng, smiled, nodded and said, "although it has recovered, this era is no longer my era. Since you saved me, I will go to heaven with you! I have entered this bureau, or choose one camp!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng also smiled. The old God is a powerful fighting force. For Tianting, he needs such an expert very much.


    "Elder, it seems that he hasn''t recovered to the peak." looking at the old God, Qin Feng pondered for a while and asked.


    The old God nodded: "my peak should be a god general, but after being eroded for so many years, even my memory is blurred. I''m very satisfied to recover to this point."


    "If you can restore him to the point of God......" Qin Feng whispered in his heart.


    What they lack most is God generals. They haven''t fought with the ancient country because they don''t have enough God generals.


    There are three to five gods in the ancient country. The heavenly gods will not reach this point. It is difficult to really compete with the ancient country.


    "It''s not impossible to help him recover his peak." hope was a smile. Under Qin Feng''s surprised eyes, he said with a smile: "give me time, my strength can help him recover his great strength."


    He said, hoping that with a little finger, a light swept into the old God''s body.


    "Elder, check it yourself." hope said.


    The old God looked at his body according to his words. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at hope strangely, and said excitedly: "according to this rhythm, it seems that I can recover to the point of God within a month."


    Qin Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, there will be another divine general in Tianting in January at most.


    Several people returned to sin city. Qin Yao, Bruce Lee, Amasa and others have also returned here. They meet and talk in detail.


    As for Qin Sisi, Qin Feng didn''t elaborate too much, but the problem has been solved.


    In the backyard of the Qin family, Qin Yao looked at the recliner with a calm face, but her eyes twinkled. Qin Feng, who didn''t know what he was thinking, smiled, walked over and whispered, "Xiaofeng, do you want to fight against the ancient country?"


    I know my brother, sister Mo ruo. Qin Yao knows Qin Feng''s mind.


    Qin Feng nodded: "this war will start sooner or later. I don''t want to be provoked by the ancient country first. The initiative must be controlled by us, and the odds of victory will be greater."


    "Sister, what do you think of our odds?"


    Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said, "we have the level of God generals. We have emmassa, Zhou Yan, the predecessors of the ancient dragon family, the one in the Jiuling mountains, and the stone Man Spirit in the absence of Tang Dynasty. We have the level of defense of God generals. We should not lose the battle at the level of God generals."


    "The battle at the level of God general is very important. If we can remain invincible at this level..." Qin Feng said with a sharp look in his eyes: "then the last battle should start."


    Qin Feng''s greatest fear is the God general. He doesn''t worry about each other''s gods. The gods on their side are not ordinary gods. In addition, more than a dozen gods on Qin Sisi''s side, among the gods, the heaven is not weak on the side of the ancient country.


    And the level of the divine general, they also have the spirit of the dark divine sword, which also has the combat effectiveness of the divine general.

 Chapter 2076

    "Xiaofeng, have you ever thought of how to face the country of light?" Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng and sighed: "aunt Lan''s residual spirit, uncle LAN Yanshu and the four heroes'' escort, once the war starts, you may face them."


    Qin Feng frowned, his eyes slightly dark and deep. After a long time, he sighed: "this war is going to be fought after all. I don''t know how to face them now or in the future."


    "So I don''t want to tangle with this problem. I always have to face it. I might as well face it earlier!"


    "It seems that you have made a decision." Qin Yao said.


    "Sister, do you support it?"


    Qin Yao smiled: "silly brother, sister, this step is to fight side by side with you."


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and paused. His smile became slightly bitter: "how can I solve the problem of Sisi that girl?"


    About Qin Sisi and youluoxia, he only told Qin Yao, because Qin Yao is also a Qin family. Qin Feng wants to know what Qin Yao thinks.


    "It''s really difficult to choose. No matter what you do, it will chill one''s heart." Qin Yao sighed. This choice is really too difficult.


    "Let it be, Xiaofeng. Maybe it''s your best choice not to ask."


    "Don''t you care?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly. In that way, the little girl will disappear completely.


    "Don''t think about this now. What you should consider is how to win the war." Qin Yao comforted.


    Whew!


    A white light flashed, and the little white cat appeared on the stone table and looked at Qin Feng.


    "Xiaobai?" Qin Feng looked at the little white cat and said, "look at your eyes. It seems that something is wrong."


    The little white cat nodded and said, "there''s a letter from Lao Hei."


    "What information?"


    "There''s news in the ancient country. Go back quickly!"


    Qin Feng sat up and sneered. He hadn''t started yet. Unexpectedly, the other party had already moved.


    Obviously, they don''t want to continue to let Tianting grow.


    "In that case, let''s go to war!" Qin Feng stood up slowly.


    "Have you really decided to fight?" Amasa, hoping that Bruce Lee and others came, with a dignified face.


    They all know that once this war starts, it will involve too much. They don''t know how many forces in the divine world are involved.


    After that war, no matter what the outcome, the pattern of the divine world will be broken, all forces will be impacted by the reshuffle, and maybe many big families will disappear in the long river of history.


    "War!"


    Qin qianluo sleeps in the basement of the Qin family. Qin Feng thinks twice and finally decides to place her here.


    "You''re here." Mu Shenshou didn''t seem surprised when he saw Qin Feng.


    "What''s the situation, elder?" Qin Feng asked, looking at the secret room.


    Mu Shen shook his head and said, "maybe only when he comes back can she wake up."


    "Elder tomb keeper will be fine." Qin Feng said.


    Although he was unconscious at that time, he later learned that the bronze lamp and funeral bell were the last to plug the big crack.


    Obviously, even if the tomb keeper didn''t survive the disaster, he should have passed the most difficult period. It''s only a matter of time before he wakes up.


    "Mu Shenshou, I need your help." Qin Feng said to Mu Shenshou.


    The latter nodded without thinking.


    Seeing Qin Feng''s eyes, mu Shenshou said, "Qin qianluo knows that you are still alive, so he knows that you will start the final revenge war. I must obey your instructions unconditionally."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and worshipped the secret room. In this war, he can only win, not lose.


    A week later, Qin Sisi also finished dealing with the things in the dark hall, returned to sin city, and brought more than a dozen gods in the dark hall.


    "Uncle, have you decided to take revenge?" Qin Sisi came with an excited face.


    Qin Feng nodded: "three days later, he started back to the divine world."


    In the last three days, Qin Feng went to the Tiansen dead marsh alone. Although he didn''t know how strong the mysterious little girl was, he could arrange the game with the tomb keeper and lantern God. His strength would never be worse.


    The final battle is about to start. Qin Feng must maximize the overall combat power of Tianting. Therefore, even if he knows that it is unlikely to see the little girl again, he still wants to try.


    Finally, he waited for three days and still didn''t see the little girl.


    "Alas! This war is about to start, and there may be no chance to come here again in the future." Qin Feng sighed and got up to leave here.


    Not long after he left, a small earth slope rose slowly, and the little girl with ponytail appeared, shaking her smooth and slender legs, looking at the direction of Qin Feng''s departure, her big eyes blinked a few times.


    "What you are doing now is a normal historical process in our eyes, but now everything is blurred. Even I can''t speculate what will happen in the future." the little girl sighed and disappeared slowly.


    God world, Tianting headquarters!


    "Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, I''ve sent someone to inform them. I don''t know when to come back." big black dog said.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "don''t wait. They haven''t become gods yet and can''t provide much help."


    The big black dog was stunned, and then youyou said, "boy, you are also worried that we may lose this war, so you want to leave some seeds?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were deep: "this war must not be defeated."


    "It''s not that you say you will be invincible." the big black dog sighed and said, "it''s better to make more preparations."


    "By the way, I have studied the power of immortality left by you. It is integrated into the second part and the first part of the reorganization, and has the power of killing gods."


    "The ancient dragon clan, the mermaid clan, the palace of hope and the flower family are all ready to go to war at any time."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and shook his head: "not enough."


    "It''s unlikely to pull more allies." the big black dog shook his head.


    "This war was fought in a hurry, but we must be well prepared." Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "I want to go to the strong families."


    "They shouldn''t help us."


    Qin Feng smiled: "this is not to pull any allies, but to determine how much power there is in the ancient country."


    The big black dog smelled the speech, then nodded, determined the attitude of some strong families, and roughly knew the overall strength of the ancient country.


    When the heaven moves, the ancient countries obviously have this idea, and they are secretly carrying out various ways to enhance their strength to win over the gods of all parties.


    Therefore, although the battle has not yet started, all the major power families in the whole celestial world vaguely feel a sense of depression about the coming wind and rain. Both sides are secretly soliciting divine helpers, and guess that there will be a real war between the Heavenly Kingdom and the ancient country.


    This battle will be the largest and bloodiest battle in the history of the divine world.


    On the edge of the boundary of the dark country, the extreme split raised his head, looked at the direction of the heaven, and whispered: "do you want to start the final war? Then, I should go back."


    His figure slowly dissipated.

 Chapter 2077

    Qin Feng visited the strong families. Although he didn''t get any allies, most of these strong families chose neutrality. Even if a few of them had unclear positions, it also showed that they would never quarrel with heaven.


    Even the Phoenix people choose neutrality.


    In addition, Qin Feng had another harvest, that is, the original sword star family where Liu Jian was located. They didn''t show their support to Tianting, but they made it clear that they didn''t want to see the dominance of the ancient country.


    So at the critical moment, this family may become an ally of heaven.


    Half a month after returning to heaven, the old God completely recovered and returned to the realm of God general.


    Another good news is that Qin zhantian has recovered his power.


    On the same day, Tang que came back and manipulated the stone man spirit, which was a powerful combat force.


    Also, Qin linger, who went to the abyss to pay tribute, came back.


    Tianting''s powerful combat power is returning one by one.


    This half month, the ancient country did not wait, trying to win over the major experts.


    A startling war destined to be recorded in history is slowly beginning.


    The whole celestial world is in an unspeakable depression, and even some small forces begin to migrate away from the heaven and the ancient country.


    During this time, while mobilizing its combat power, Tianting is also transporting to the two worlds, transferring all the powerful people in the universe where the world is located, and returning the weak people and horses of Tianting to the world.


    In this war, Tianting will spare no effort and even make all kinds of preparations for defeat.


    There is no way back in heaven.


    If they fail, the foundation they have laid in the divine world will be lost.


    Yes, there are no ancient countries.


    Both sides know the outcome of the defeat, so they know the importance of the war, and defeat will die. Three days later, Tianting''s combat power preparation was completed and went to the Grand Alliance of ancient countries.


    On this day, the whole world is paying intense attention. The two giants are finally going to fight.


    This war is destined to be earth shaking, kill the world silently, and the sun and moon lose color. It is destined that many strong people will fall and many gods will die.


    Dark clouds pressed the city, and the dark heavenly soldiers and generals finally came to the base camp of the ancient country.


    On the side of the ancient countries, preparations have also been made. All the major gods in various countries have been mobilized, and even some sleeping and closed antiques have been born.


    Before the two armies confronted each other, the clear sky was gloomy, and a spirit of killing lingered in the whole god world.


    Qin Feng stood at the forefront of heaven''s troops and generals. He looked at the people and horses of the ancient country opposite, and a ferocious arc was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    On this day, he waited too long.


    From the primitive land, he was chased and killed by the ancient country. During this period, the two sides fought many times. Although most of them won on his side, on the whole, they have been suppressed by the ancient country.


    But now he has the power to challenge the ancient country.


    Over the years, he has lost many companions, but he has also witnessed his growth.


    For this day, people from generation to generation don''t know how much efforts they have made to eliminate one generation. Immediately, there is the rise of the second generation. In the strangulation of the ancient country, they always maintain a bright lamp, so that this vein does not completely disappear.


    Finally, in his generation, the blood feud accumulated for tens of millions of years should come to an end.


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals!" Qin Feng roared.


    "Yes!" countless people responded, shouting loudly.


    "Today... Kill immediately, kill inexcusably, die endlessly!" Qin Feng''s low voice echoed in the sky with intense hatred and killing!


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    Qi Tian responded and rushed to the sky, stirring up the thirty-three heavy days. If the vast sea burst its banks and raged!


    "Kill!"


    The last word fell, and the Tianting Army... Finally attacked!


    "Kill all the invaders. The ancient country is dignified and can''t be provoked."


    "Go!"


    The ancient country was also roaring. People and horses swept across the sky like locusts and collided with the Tianting army.


    As soon as they met, there was boundless blood, and tens of thousands of people turned into blood fog and dissipated at the moment of contact between the two armies.


    All parties observed the war through various means, and everyone''s heart was tightly raised.


    The final battle started after all.


    Qin Feng waved and a large area of people in front burst into pieces. Even the demigod turned into robbery ash on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    In ancient countries, powerful gods killed Qin Feng.


    "Blue buddha, heaven and earth." Qin Feng stared at the three people, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes: "very good, they are all here."


    In that year''s Tianguan war, the lower boundary of the three gods forced him, Tan Xuan and Jing to flee like a lost dog.


    And they are all executioners in those years. See you today. It''s no doubt that they are jealous when they meet their enemies.


    As soon as they fought, someone bled and the battle was extremely fierce.


    "Qin Feng, you dare to start a war now. You are undoubtedly digging your own grave!" Di Ming shouted.


    "It''s hard to say whether I will die or not, but I know that your life may not be guaranteed!" Qin Feng opened his mouth and stared at the three people like a war fairy: "only those who are really guilty will scold like this!"


    He now has unparalleled power. His eyes open and close, tearing the void, lightning and thunder, and many stars resonate in the sky.


    "Before he really became a God, he dared to be so arrogant and ignorant of life and death." Tianming took his hand, raised his hand, and a bright rainbow in the palm of his hand shook the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the territory, some stars burst into the sky, and the scene was terrible.


    Qiang!


    Qin Feng waved the remnant knife and swept the universe. The blade was too terrible. It was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes and cut rivers and mountains.


    "Chi!"


    At this time, a strong smell filled the air.


    "Here he is!"


    "The array is open. Today, he must fall!"


    These are different words of several people, and they disappear from where they are the next moment.


    They are all God killers of the underground dark forces, especially for Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, die!" a loud roar, the world shook, the mountains burst open, put out a huge black hand and clapped forward.


    The magic eye was born and collided with the giant hand!


    At this moment, the sky was vast, chaos broke out, and the gas of destruction swept the sky and the earth.


    This place has completely changed, killing opportunities are unlimited.


    "I will kill you today. We are waiting for you to come!" said a dark god indifferently.


    With a clang, a bloody halberd appeared in his hand, directly crushed the void and split towards Qin Feng.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the world was dark.


    Because when this halberd appears, it directly covers the sun.


    "Zheng!"


    Qin Feng flicked his fingers. The fairy law wrapped the four spirits, and the fire was violent for tens of thousands of miles. It was almost necessary to cut all the sky and earth and split the bloody halberd.


    "Poof!"


    The Dark Lord coughed up blood because he was just a new God and could not bear the bombardment of the power of the fairy law.


    Qin Feng is retreating because the dark gods have set up a variety of Dharma arrays specifically for him.


    "Qin Feng, since you''re here, don''t go." someone shouted ahead.


    That''s another dark god who stopped Qin Feng from going out.


    In this way. The gods who hunted Qin Feng alone reached as many as six.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng urged the remnant knife to cut towards a void, and immediately let it collapse there, and triggered a brilliant rush into the sky.


    The dark god''s face changed and quickly retreated and avoided.


    "You''re crazy. You can''t live if you break the array by force," he shouted.


    Qin Feng went forward without saying a word.


    "Be careful, his Dharma array attainments are extremely profound and he has a way to deal with them! But it can''t change anything." a dark god said indifferently.


    Whew!


    A sharp sword light came and shook back a dark god. Qin Yao appeared like a fairy. His breath was too exciting to kill in.

 Chapter 2078

    "Sister, I don''t have to enter the battle. I have my own way." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Yao nodded, quickly retreated and joined another battlefield.


    Qin Feng glanced at the six gods and said coldly, "today, kill you!"


    With the law of immortality, his combat power was already different from that in the past. At that time, even the 17th emperor at the level of God general could shake him and not die, let alone the ordinary gods under these God generals.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an ocean like breath came overwhelming.


    A man in the rear shot, holding a black spear, stabbed forward, transcending time and space, omnipotent and invincible, and came close.


    With a bang, heaven and earth burst open.


    This black spear is terrible. It seems to cut the sky in half. The spear blade penetrates the sky, and the starry sky outside the region is dim.


    Chaos is boiling and wrapped in a black spear. It''s difficult to evaluate how powerful it is.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t go!"


    In the rear, some people drank. It was the earth and killed them.


    Qin Feng sneered and urged a god level array in the array to blast the past at the earth, and then burst into pieces to stop the chasing gods


    Use a big array to deal with him. These people don''t know whether they have a bad brain or die.


    Qin Feng will step out of the big array in one step. In this world, unless he has seen several ferocious big arrays, he doesn''t know how much he has studied with the big black dog.


    Qiang!


    However, he had just stepped out of the array with one foot. Waiting for him was a cold long knife. The gray light shone, tearing the sky and cutting Qin Feng with boundless terror.


    Outside, there are gods waiting for him to come out.


    At the same time, the two gods in the rear avoided the God level array and killed Qin Feng.


    "When!"


    Qin Feng clapped his hands and fingers, and burst out a towering divine power. He shook the long knife open and killed it directly.


    He was attacked by one of the other two gods. He also chose to break through and kill outside.


    Because he was also worried that if the other party burned jade and stone and exploded several God level arrays, he would also suffer heavy damage.


    "Qin Feng, you can''t go!"


    In the rear, there was another roar, and two dark gods were killed.


    One was blocked by the explosion of the God level array, and one was entangled by the magic eye. Now there are still five gods fighting against him.


    "Want to kill me, fool dream!" Qin Feng took a shock, shook away the God outside the array and stepped out.


    When he took one step, the stars turned, the mountains and rivers faded, and he was a hundred miles away. Then when he took the second step, he was five hundred miles away.


    However, the enemy is equally powerful and unparalleled. They are both gods. How can they be very slow and catch up with them all.


    In the battle of gods, try to stay away from the main battlefield, otherwise the Shinto fluctuates, and you don''t know how many people will die on both sides.


    At this time, both sides intend to fight with the gods and try not to be close to the main battlefield.


    Even if they can''t get away, they try to restrain the law of Shinto.


    Qin Feng''s third step is to stop. It''s thousands of miles away. You can kill a lot.


    "Chose a good place to bury bones!" said the blue buddha.


    "Stay away from the main battlefield, and you can just let go!" said the man holding the black spear indifferently.


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "I just want to experience what it feels like to kill the five gods."


    "Who can you kill?" one person said coldly. They are all in this level. They are called gods. They all have the strength of the peak of humanity and absolute confidence.


    "Qiang!" the other person was more direct, holding a black spear and pointing forward. The cold breath was blowing on his face, and the avenue was regular and vast.


    Standing there with one spear, there was a groundbreaking atmosphere, which made the vast desert tremble, chaotic and turbulent, frightening people.


    At this level, we really can''t say who is more brave, because they are all creatures who have reached the top of humanity, standing on the same high point and overlooking the world.


    "God, I''ve killed several." Qin Feng opened his mouth calmly, but his killing intention was infinite.


    The next moment, he broke out, his momentum was rising, holding a residual knife, and the laws of Shinto and Xiandao swept the sky and earth.


    "Chi!"


    The dark god holding the black spear screamed and the sky fell apart. The spear edge in his hand was Wu Guangsheng. He took one step first and stabbed forward.


    There is no doubt that this spear contains peerless power. It rushes to Qin Feng''s chest, crushing the void, the sun and the moon are shining, and the chaotic Qi is surging.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Qin Feng moved and moved an object in his hand, the immeasurable tower, directly hit the spear front, making an earth shaking noise!


    In this place, the waves are surging, and the terrible laws are surging.


    Psychic confrontation was filled with the power of their own laws. Like an ocean, it swept into the high sky and rushed outside the territory. Some asteroids and meteorites were hit and suddenly dimmed!


    The scene was quite amazing and the impact was appalling.


    Unexpectedly, after this attack, it quickly restored calm, and there was a dead silence here.


    In the field, those people are still facing each other and staring at each other.


    "No shortage of the first congenital treasure, the immeasurable tower, is really extraordinary!" the dark god holding the bloody halberd said.


    The immeasurable tower is very old, but it has a hazy luster. Just now it can shake the divine weapon, but there is no damage, which is enough to explain its power.


    Only in the hands of the gods can the congenital treasure exert its greatest power.


    "Cut him and take the tower!"


    Opposite, a man said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    The war finally broke out. For a moment, it was like the roar of chaotic beasts. It was recovering from the opening era and was about to be born.


    The place exploded and boiled.


    Boom!


    The earth splits and spreads infinitely. Taking thousands of miles as a unit, the big black crack has been spreading and rushing to the horizon. You don''t know how far it is.


    Flying sand and rocks, the stars tremble.


    It''s not uncommon for a big star to fall, because the battle of this series is so powerful.


    This time, the war broke out in an all-round way. With a bang, a bloody halberd came.


    When!


    Qin Feng hit the bloody halberd with his bare hands, and suddenly a large amount of sparks splashed.


    His research body has become small, and there is no way to achieve great success. He can only stimulate the research body to continue to improve in this dead way.


    This scene is a little scary. It doesn''t operate the laws of Shinto and Xiandao with bare hands to fight against divine weapons. It''s amazing. If it''s not good, the body will break.


    But Qin Feng withstood it and shook the gods and touched the laws of Shinto with the power of extreme body.


    Obviously, Qin Feng''s physical strength was much stronger than that of the great sky crack more than 200 years ago. At that time, he could only rely on the Shinto law of the remnant Dao to fight against the divine level demons. In addition, he was completely suppressed.


    But now, the flesh alone can shake with the gods.


    Boom!


    A man in black armor, using his fist as a weapon, bombarded forward.


    Qin Feng still fought with his bare hands. He also used his fist to blow the past. As a result, the avenue between the two roared, the power of Shinto exploded, and various rule fragments surged there.


    Moreover, it was deafening like hundreds of thunder in the void.


    Qin Feng wants to temper his extreme body with strong enemies.


    He firmly believed that the ultimate body could resist the gods without relying on heaven and earth or any law.


    In the battlefield, the divine light bloomed, the figures staggered, and the battle was too fierce. Just for this moment, it blew hundreds of times.


    "Chi!"


    When the bloody halberd fell and cleaved to Qin Feng''s head, he rotated the immeasurable tower again.


    When!


    Simple and violent, Qin Feng smashed the limitless tower on the halberd, jumped up, pinched the FA Yin in his right hand and photographed it forward.


    Other people also shot, or cast magic, or use weapons to attack forward.


    This is very critical. They are all gods. They are all desperately trying to fight forward together.


    At this time, a vast force appeared in the sky, covering the eight wastelands in an instant. That force was too majestic and frightening.


    Qin Feng changed color for the first time and felt a great pressure.


    It can be seen that a mysterious bag appeared, loosened the mouth of the bag and sent out thousands of rays of glow to imprison Qin Feng and take him in.


    Yin Yang bag! An ancient treasure different from the congenital treasure.


    Just like the dark sword, there are many treasures in the world. They are not all congenital treasures, but they are infinitely powerful.


    "Even the great gods melted at the peak of the yin-yang bag. Qin Feng, your life is over today!"

 Chapter 2079

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, an ancient mirror appeared in front of Qin Feng. It was the mirror of heaven and earth. The divine power was vast and filled with supreme authority.


    Qin Feng controlled the heaven and earth mirror, waved the remnant knife, and fought head-on with the heaven and earth bag. The forces collided with each other and spread.


    "Qiang!"


    With another tremor, another dark god offered a purple hammer. It was incomplete, but it still had terrible pressure. It was a semi disabled ancient artifact.


    "Another one!" said another coldly. He offered a small stove. It was only high with his fist. Although it was small and full of cracks, it even broke in many places. It was incomplete for many years, but it still had terrible authority.


    These ancient artifacts have appeared, and the underground dark forces seem to be very anxious. They not only sent out four dark gods, but also urged this unparalleled ancient treasure.


    They lost face in front of Qin Feng and damaged the gods. Now they come to kill Qin Feng.


    As soon as the stove comes out, the void burns, consuming the energy of heaven and earth!


    The sky was ignited and spread abroad. Some big stars were affected. The scene was extremely terrible.


    The old castle, even if it is incomplete, still has unparalleled power.


    "God, what is that? One star after another is lit and falls towards the earth to kill a target!"


    "What a big deal!"


    "The war between the two detached organizations is terrible."


    Many people lost their voice. The power of this battlefield alone is enough to destroy some first-class forces.


    In the terrible energy riot, Qin Feng stood towering, holding a knife in one hand and a tower in the other. Heaven and earth changing mirrors were suspended in the sky. His pride was rampant and constantly rushed to kill.


    "Repression!"


    Several people on the other side shouted and urged Gu Bao to suppress Qin Feng and refine it alive.


    "Go!" Qin Feng scolded. The heaven and earth mirror rose in response to the storm and hit the heaven and earth bag, the purple hammer and the stove. The war was fierce.


    With a crash, a armor appeared on Qin Feng''s body, flowing with the breath of research.


    This armor was inspired by Qin Feng by the 17th emperor. It turns out that the extreme magic armor can be made with the flesh and blood of the extreme body.


    Then he is the ultimate body. Can he make similar armor!


    He studied with the big black dog and the little white cat for several days, and finally used the extreme blood gas to create the extreme armor. Although it is not as good as the extreme magic armor of the 17th emperor, its defense is also very good.


    Moreover, this kind of extreme armor can be produced on a small scale. Almost one of the gods and demigods on the side of the heaven can block the attack of the gods, which greatly protects their side.


    Congenital treasure, all kinds of ancient treasures confront and fight in mid air, resulting in a light curtain covering the whole world.


    "Gubao has been activated and began to become powerful. Inadvertently, it has formed a void battlefield and opened a small world!"


    Some people sneered, because it undoubtedly temporarily bound Qin Feng and made him unable to escape.


    Moreover, it is a void battlefield formed by ancient treasures, which is beneficial to them.


    "Kill!"


    The others shouted.


    After all, the five gods joined hands to urge Gubao and various killers to confront and fight in the sky. The result was extremely terrible!


    Qin Feng fought with them fiercely and constantly. He didn''t expect to fall into such a bitter battle.


    He underestimated the means of the underground dark forces. He didn''t expect to dispatch three ancient magic weapons he didn''t know to contain his immeasurable tower, heaven and earth mirror and residual knife.


    However, Qin Feng was fearless. The crisis he had experienced before was much bigger than this. I don''t know how many times, he still survived.


    Now that he has his strength, he can retreat calmly even in the face of a god general.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly Qin Feng shouted, glowing all over with white mist. His breath had a ethereal taste.


    "What a Qin Feng, what a polar body, worthy of being the only polar body in the world."


    "The extreme body, extreme force and extreme law in the records are enough to resist the laws of the gods. You have mastered part of your power before you reach the extreme."


    This is the evaluation of the dark gods. It is very pertinent. It is a fear and affirmation of Qin Feng.


    "No wonder you are so tricky that you even master some of the extreme law, and there is a strange law that we don''t know!" a dark god said indifferently, but didn''t worry, because they were dominant in number.


    The divine light rushes into the sky, and the treasure art startles the world!


    This place is boiling. Several gods fight to the end.


    Qin Feng has deeply experienced the power of the extreme body. The body automatically derives the extreme law, which is very terrible. It focuses on the body without the help of heaven and earth.


    Although there is no great research, it is not a complete success, but it has opened some doors and used the power of the research law to make the flesh extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    Someone patted forward, but no one thought that when Qin Feng was difficult to avoid, he took a slap directly and hit him on the back.


    At this moment, with the help of this force, he suddenly accelerated, fought with the people in front and killed the past.


    "Buzz!"


    Heaven and earth tremble and tremble violently.


    This place sends out strange ripples, indicating that the strong are fighting a decisive battle.


    "You..."


    The front suddenly encountered Qin Feng, and the person who shook him was surprised because he found that Qin Feng''s arms became chaotic, powerful and immovable.


    "This is... The five elements of God! Did you eat the five elements of God?" the dark god changed color.


    The five elements of heaven are terrible. They are clearly described in the records. They can kill gods alone, but Qin Feng doesn''t seem to play his due strength, which makes them relieved.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Feng ate his own five elements of heaven. They are one. Aren''t you afraid of becoming a monster?


    The reason why the five elements of heaven are terrible is that once they are born, they are incompatible with any system.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Qin Feng was slapped again behind him, which was the attack of the other two.


    He was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he resisted hard, and he shot in the front. The light of black and white was surging, and the power of famine spread. At the same time, the chaotic arm also blew out, exerting its strongest power to kill the man.


    Click!


    Finally, the man''s bloody halberd was broken. When he met with his fists, he still encountered the most violent bombardment of Qin Feng.


    With one arm of heaven''s five elements body and one arm of the barren yin-yang body, two forces burst out.


    The God showed his divine vision, and all kinds of white bones flew everywhere. The scene was terrible.


    Qin Feng also opened the vision, imprisoned all this, and blasted forward with his arms. At the same time, the three killers moved with him.


    If he tried his best to fight for life and death, Qin Feng took the next few blows and fought with the people in the front regardless of safety.


    It not only breaks its halberd, but also pierces the other party''s flesh. The scene is appalling.


    Poof!


    Bloody wilderness!


    After a fight, Qin Feng was bombarded many times. While trying to avoid it, he was also doing his best to specialize in one person.


    "Boom!"


    The blood was surging and dyed the sky red.


    "What, that''s... A God has fallen!" a leader of forces who paid attention to the war between the two organizations shouted with horror.


    "Some gods have fallen, the two sides have carried out, and the gods have finally happened. We can expect the tragedy of this war. I don''t know how many gods will disappear from now on."


    "Dusk of the gods, bloody signs!"

 Chapter 2080

    On the frontal battlefield, a God fell, which is a big event!


    Because this indicates that the two detached organizations have killed red eyes, and no one can retreat. Only when one party completely collapses.


    It can be imagined that this war will be so tragic and terrible that it is destined to be recorded in history and spread for thousands of generations.


    In the distant battlefield, the blood was so dazzling that it dyed the whole sky red. It was the scene when the blood essence of the gods was broken.


    Very few times, under the attention of all forces in the divine world, a God was killed alive.


    "At the beginning, there has been a divine meteorite event. In the end, how much will it involve? Will it be difficult for us to protect ourselves?"


    "This war is destined to be terrible, the darkest day in the divine world."


    "The gratitude and resentment between pure blood and ancient countries for millions of years focus on the full outbreak of this world. Both sides have no way back and can only fight to the death."


    Some people lament, some worry and have complex thoughts.


    No one dares to stand in line at this time.


    "No, the gods are falling and the gods are bleeding all over the sky. How can there be no stars falling and heaven crying? Is there a turning point?" someone wondered.


    "Because there is more than one innate treasure and several ancient magic weapons in confrontation, forming a field, opening up a small world and isolating it from the world." an old man lamented.


    There are several big killers suspended in that place, including immeasurable tower, heaven and earth changing mirror, mysterious remnant knife, yin and Yang bag, which envelop the eight wastelands and completely imprison it.


    Therefore, even if God''s blood rushes into the sky, it can''t break through. Otherwise, it will be as terrible as the coming of the end of the world.


    This conclusion is gloomy and sighs one after another. Both sides have exhausted all means to fight, which is doomed to be tragic and abnormal.


    In the wilderness, in the battlefield.


    Qin Feng''s black hair was scattered, and his eyes were like the sun, emitting two golden lights. It is extremely bright and frightening.


    His armor was stained with blood, but his tall and straight body became more and more tall, and his momentum was like a rainbow. Blood and gas are like a sea. I''m really fighting!


    At this moment, he was like the most powerful God of war, surging in the spirit of war, extremely high and roaring. To tear up and destroy this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he was invincible and rushed here.


    In particular, he didn''t enter the gorgeous red light, and his fist power was unparalleled. He kept bombarding, and the big black cracks in the empty space kept breaking out.


    If there were no confrontation between several big killers above, forming a strange field, turning into a "war world" and enveloping here, it would be unimaginable what kind of disaster would happen.


    Because his war spirit was so terrible that it tore everything apart.


    Any light rushing out of the territory will pierce the sun and moon!


    This is Qin Feng. This is the extreme body. Even if it does not become a God, it is enough to make the gods bleed.


    "Roar!"


    In the bright red light, it was like a prehistoric beast roaring, ferocious, and sending out a deafening roar, frightening people.


    One God fell, which had a great impact on the other four gods.


    Boom!


    Another God suffered from Qin Feng''s heavy fist, his weapon jumped to pieces, and he himself burst to pieces. His blood essence was scattered in all directions, which was difficult to condense in everything.


    Because Qin Feng waved his fist in it, scattered the blood essence and eroded the fairy law, so that they could not integrate with each other.


    The other three gods fought desperately against Qin Feng, so even if the God was blasted, he still didn''t die, tried to gather blood, revive the spirit, and wanted to regenerate immediately.


    However, Qin Feng''s boxing intention is too terrible. He completely ignores the rescue of the other three gods. Every time he swings, he suppresses the world, which forms great pressure here and affects his recovery process.


    This changed the color of several others. Although they shot and hurt Qin Feng, they couldn''t help the god get rid of the crisis at the first time.


    Qin Feng ignored it. Relying on the power of the extreme body and the attack of the God, he stared at the God and vowed to kill him. It''s the so-called saying that it''s better to break one finger than hurt ten fingers.


    He wants to break each other one by one.


    "He has become a small research body. He has a strong physique. He can carry it hard and persist for a long time!" a man whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    This is an extremely bad and serious event. The three people rescued, but the result can not make the god get rid of the crisis, and it is likely that he will not recover.


    If this is said, no one can believe it. It''s too incredible.


    You know, there are three gods who kill one person at the same time. As a result, the pattern has not been reversed in a short time.


    They still underestimated the extreme body. Although they knew that Qin Feng''s extreme body had the power to kill God, they didn''t expect that the extreme body was so terrible that it could withstand the angry attack of the gods without breaking.


    The blasted God roared. His spirit had already appeared many cracks and was hurt by Qin Feng''s fist intention. He fought here. He tried hard to reshape his body, but he always failed.


    Gods, a drop of blood can regenerate, a thought can reshape, quickly recover, and let the invincible flesh reappear. However, he encountered the biggest dilemma here. He was suppressed by Qin Feng''s boxing intention. He couldn''t do it.


    That fist will suppress everything and kill everything, which will split his spirit.


    The key is that the madman completely ignored the attack of the other three gods and looked for him alone, which made him a little desperate.


    "Today, kill all of you. Don''t think God can stand high and look down on everything. There is still a way to go beyond the divine way." Qin Feng roared. His young body, sword eyebrows and stars, black hair scattered, his skin glowed, and his research armor was dazzling and shocking.


    The pupils of all the gods contracted, and they naturally knew this.


    In particular, Tianming, who survived in ancient times, has seen with his own eyes that those who have not become gods have let the gods bleed.


    You Luoxia, Wei tiannv, Wei Tiange, and the young man who claimed to be the seed of the ancient Tianting, they all stepped out of another path under God, so it is very terrible.


    In particular, if this alternative road is deeply explored and continuously develop its own potential, it will be extremely terrible.


    There is no doubt that Qin Feng has done it, otherwise he can''t kill God one after another in this realm.


    Everyone should have a new understanding of Qin Feng. He can''t be described as a God. He has already been placed on the throne.


    All gods must be treated with dignity.


    "Even if you open up another road, this road will be broken today." someone said indifferently.


    However, when Qin Feng spoke with strength and waved his fist, he was like a promoter. Hundreds of suns were traveling, rumbling and shaking the world.


    His state is incomparably good. Even without the Shinto law of residual knife and the congenital treasure, he still amazes the gods.


    Fighting is the best and quickest way to hone combat effectiveness. This sentence is always true.


    Qin Feng was more powerful than when the war began, and the power of the extreme body was constantly stimulated in the battle of life and death, causing great trouble to several gods.


    "No!"


    The God who was "taken care of" by Qin Feng shouted that he was a victim. No one knew better than him how terrible the blow was. It was like an emperor who came from ancient times to destroy everything.


    Unfortunately, there were several big killers above, which locked the world. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t break through.


    Originally, he wanted to catch a turtle in a jar and kill Qin Feng here. He didn''t think that this time, he trapped himself.


    Boom!


    When Qin Feng waved his fist, the man roared and others shot one after another, but he still couldn''t change the outcome.


    The true meaning of this fist is everywhere. It fills the world of war and smashes everything, including the soul!


    "The road to the extreme body is really terrible!" Tianming''s eyes are icy, as bright as Tiandao.


    Such a person, in addition to the divine general, only Han Sheng can deal with in the world.


    Fortunately, Qin Feng is not the only one who has opened up a different road. There are also dark countries.


    Boom!


    This time, the God was desperate and couldn''t ask for protection from others. Qin Feng seemed to blend with him in everything, locking and killing from beginning to end.


    Now, it''s a killer mace, and the end is doomed.


    Poof!


    This time, his spirit was broken inch by inch, turned into light and rain, quickly dimmed, and really died.

 Chapter 2081

    Of course, in the process, Qin Feng was hit three times, but he didn''t hesitate to kill the God.


    Boom!


    The light of the divine soul exploded and completely extinguished, while all the blood rain burned and became ashes.


    "Ah..." the last roar, the second God fell!


    "Roar!"


    A god roared, representing his anger and war intention, which made the void roar and collapse in an all-round way, and the scene was terrible.


    In front of them, they killed another God, and none of the three gods could save them, which made them look cold and have endless killing opportunities.


    Obviously, the three masters are determined to kill Qin Feng.


    "It has fallen, and another God has died!"


    All the strong men staring at the battle trembled, thrilled and cold.


    At this moment, there was a wonderful scene of heaven crying. The sky was originally cloudless and blue, but now there was a blood rain, and large raindrops fell and rustled.


    The red blood fell on the treetops, splashed among the rocks and woke up.


    Everyone was shocked. It was heaven''s cry, a regret and emotion expressed by heaven and earth for the fall of the strongest.


    The blood rain drifted, big and boundless. I don''t know where it came from. It dyed the ground red and formed a red puddle, shaking everyone.


    Then, the ground cracked, there were many cracks like eyes, gurgling and gushing red spring water, it was crying!


    These scenes shocked everyone. Everyone couldn''t help crying. It was uncontrollable and sad for the gods.


    The gods fell, and heaven and earth wept together. This time, the world blocked by the big killer was not covered.


    Will this be a sign that many gods are destined to die today, and the sky is not suppressed?


    Boom!


    Then, black lightning appeared one after another in the void. It was wild and unmatched. The sound was beyond imagination, like a black dragon roaring and shaking the ancient land.


    Then something more amazing happened.


    On the sky, white bones fell one after another. They were the remains of various creatures, which made people hair.


    Where did it come from and where did it fall?


    When they open their heavenly eyes, they can find that they all appear inexplicably from the void, rather than fall from outside. It''s very strange.


    Many people suck the air conditioner and feel that evil spirits will drop bones in the air?


    Bang!


    Those bones fell on the ground one after another, some as huge as a mountain, some as small as a baby, and all ended up broken and turned into white bone powder.


    The bright red rain of blood, coupled with the snow-white bones falling from the sky, looks like a special demon and makes people''s scalp numb.


    These visions have no effect on the gods fighting!


    The living gods are not afraid of killing, let alone some abnormalities after death. Qin Feng Heng Yong is unparalleled. He fights the remaining three gods here.


    However, he also bled. In order to kill the gods as soon as possible, he paid a certain price, and there were cracks in his extreme armor.


    "Kill him as soon as possible. Don''t have an accident!"


    Qin Feng''s indestructible armor cracked, which shocked the spirit of the remaining three gods.


    A God said, holding a black spear, shook his hand and offered a black decree. It was strange that there was no word on it, but it was full of blood.


    "Great Dharma purport?" Qin Feng immediately jumped. He heard of this kind of thing. It is said that it is the Dharma purport simulated by the great gods. It is said that it has unpredictable power.


    When the other two gods saw this, they also urged them together. The black decree glowed and the black fog covered the sky. The decree was like a black hole, which was even more frightening.


    Moreover, the blood on it was flowing, like a vast ocean surging and rumbling, and finally it was going to erupt.


    "Kill!"


    A god drank heavily, urged the decree, sacrificed it and rushed to Qin Feng.


    "Chi!"


    Qin Feng no longer felt the crisis with his bare hands. A sword embryo appeared in his palm. It was condensed according to the rules of the residual knife. He stabbed it straight forward and sent out a light rain like a flying fairy. The bright sword light covered the sky.


    Poof!


    It was like stabbing rotten meat. With a soft sound, the sword embryo was gorgeous, stabbed through the black Dharma, and made those blood surge.


    Sure enough, it was like a bloody ocean, rushing out along the black decree, like a dike burst, to spread over the sword fetus and swallow Qin Feng.


    However, the sword tire glowed, as if the song of the burial ground sounded. It was old and deep, and there was a kind of desolation and sadness.


    The sound was so strange that Qin Feng was surprised. The remnant knife became more and more magical.


    The three gods were even more surprised. The sword tire was too strange. It clearly sent out the light and rain of flying immortals. How could there be a funeral song?


    Hoo!


    The black decree burned and turned into ashes. All the blood evaporated and disappeared.


    The funeral song disappeared, and the sword embryo returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    "Kill!"


    Several people shouted, and launched a life and death struggle. They would not stop until they killed Qin Feng.


    Because the death of two gods is a disgrace to them. Qi Zhi, the five masters, and two others fell, leaving everyone disgraced.


    "Qin Feng, you''re strong, but I''m not weak. See how long you can hold on!" someone shouted.


    Qin Feng immediately found the place where his armor was damaged. He was hit hard several times and his body was stained with blood. Even his thick black hair had a little blood.


    He is tall and straight, dignified, heroic and introverted. His pupils are very deep. He is not afraid and has no fear at all.


    "Kill!" the man with the black spear stabbed forward. At the same time, they came out of the territory and were in the boundless sky.


    This black war spear is terrible and boundless. It emits brilliant light. The spear edge is terrible, becomes thick and boundless, and has amazing power.


    Qin Feng turned back indifferently, cut off with a sword, and opened the spear with a clang.


    The black battle spear, like a black backbone of heaven and earth, was huge and boundless. It pierced a star with a puff and broke it on the spot.


    Then, the spear flew into the air, stabbed Qin Feng again and suffered resistance.


    Their war outside the territory is very fierce!


    Boom!


    Another person suddenly offered a big seal, which was huge and magnified in an instant, smashed some nearby stars and hit Qin Feng.


    With a bang, Qin Feng waved the immeasurable tower in his hand, shook it hard, hit it together and sent out dazzling light.


    "Take it!"


    Another man drank and offered a stove, burning, drilling out a blazing flame from inside to roll Qin Feng into the Dan stove.


    It can be seen that some stars shook and some were taken in. The sky Gang earthquake in this place erupted into a raging wave like a tsunami.


    When Qin Feng fell into the Dan furnace, he stepped out and kicked it at the mouth of the Dan furnace, making it fly across the sky, pouring out flames and burning meteorites into liquid.


    It was a decisive battle. Several people fought life and death and refused to stop.


    Later, with a puff, a black spear pierced Qin Feng''s chest, and the bloody sharp spear came out of his back.


    Even the extreme armor could not stop the spear for Qin Feng, which made him suffer heavy losses.


    You know, this is a divine magic weapon. If it weren''t for his extreme body, it would burst immediately and there would be nothing left.


    However, Qin Feng roared and didn''t get out of the spear. Instead, he rushed forward along the long pole of the spear edge and killed the God holding the black spear.


    Obviously, it was intentional. He traded the wound of a spear for a fighter. Qin Feng moved his residual knife and cleaved forward.


    Poof!


    The blood spattered, and the God was almost cut in two.

 Chapter 2082

    All this happened in the room of electric fire and stone flowers. It was too fast. The two gods next to thought they had succeeded. Qin Feng was about to fall. As a result, he found that his companion was seriously injured.


    This is because there is no way to be besieged by gods. If you want to kill the enemy, you must pay a price.


    Otherwise, such a result could not be achieved in a short time.


    After all, except for the first one killed, none of the others are new gods. They are all well-known antiques with old fighting experience and strong strength, and they are specially against him.


    No matter how strong Qin Feng was, even if he had fought with the 17th emperor, he could not easily kill several powerful gods who came together,


    He was worried that if the gods on their side lost the battle, he could resist for a while at the critical moment, so he must not be delayed by these people for too long.


    He must kill these people quickly, so as to free up his hands and boost their morale.


    After Qin Feng was pierced by the black spear, his action was not blocked. He still fought hard and continued to kill.


    The owner of the battle spear, whose body was almost cut into two sections, changed color at once, retreated as much as he could, and had to loosen the battle spear in his hand.


    Seeing this, others shot one after another, interwoven with divine skills, and blasted forward.


    Poof!


    "Three thousand phantoms!"


    The light shines brightly, illuminating the sky and darkening the stars.


    Three thousand Qin Feng phantoms suddenly appeared, all waving swords and fighting against the man.


    The blood light splashed. This time, Qin Feng not only cut off the man''s head, but also pierced a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrow.


    "Both lose!" roared the owner of the spear.


    Because, just before he let go, he wanted to urge the spear to explode and destroy Qin Feng.


    However, at that moment, Qin Feng''s body was as hard as immortal gold, unshakable, powerful and frightening, and a huge force poured out of his body and suppressed him.


    The owner of the black spear is pierced through a blood hole in the eyebrow, which is naturally extremely dangerous. Even if he is a spirit, this part may fall if he is injured.


    However, he was not an ordinary God after all. His eyebrows were shining, his frontal bones were shaking, and the God of the great road appeared, clamping the tip of the sword and blocking its progress.


    However, its spirit was damaged and cracked, which was very serious.


    The spirit is injured, which is not comparable to the flesh. It needs to be taken seriously, otherwise there will be an accident.


    Boom!


    Next to it, a big seal emits chaotic light, huge and boundless, as if it is going to squeeze all over the territory, rumble and fall, send out the divine power of the road and blow to the Qin wind.


    Then, Nadan furnace also suppressed it to help the hard hit gods resolve their difficulties.


    However, Qin Feng was like an iron heart. He didn''t even pull out his black spear. He still went forward to kill the man''s life.


    The pupil of the latter contracted. He lost his black spear, but it was still difficult to get rid of the killing opportunity. The other party almost locked him.


    However, it is fortunate that the peerless magic of 3000 illusions can''t penetrate into the head with one blow, otherwise he may follow in the footsteps of the first two.


    Nevertheless, he was still in danger. The Qin Feng was too strong. He pointed to his frontal bone and killed him with a residual knife.


    Both of them in the rear have the intention to kill. It''s just that they die. If there is another accident, it''s really unimaginable.


    If the five gods come and kill three people, it will definitely be a disgrace and a great event.


    However, they have to admit that the Qin wind is too strong and decisive. Fight to be pierced by a black spear and kill forward.


    This is an existence that dares to work hard!


    "Kill!" the God shouted. He wanted to urge his spear, because it was his magic weapon to crack Qin Feng.


    However, there was a divine light outside Qin Feng''s body. It was the light of the five elements, enveloping himself and isolated from the outside world. The black spear silk did not move.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng shouted. The sword awned a thousand illusions and split forward. One divine awn after another tore open the sky. The scene was terrible.


    Boom!


    In the rear, the big seal, the Dan stove and all attacked to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng moved his body sideways, or avoided, or urged his magic to fight, and then he still killed forward to kill another person.


    "This time, you still want to succeed? It''s time to pay the price and fall!" someone shouted in the rear.


    The two gods were killed one after another, which was the result of Qin Feng''s hard work. They had to fight even if they were seriously injured. Now several people see him like this and think he wants to spell another one, so they try their best to stop him.


    This is a strange picture. Qin Feng chases a God. The latter two chased him, forming a strange scene.


    Between heaven and earth, magic blooms, weapons are sonorous, and some stars split with their movement.


    The battle was so fierce that they were all fighting for their lives.


    In particular, Qin Feng was pierced by a black spear, his blood flowed down, dyed his extreme armor red, and his long black hair scattered, making him look a little solemn and stirring.


    Qin Feng had to admit that these gods were too old-fashioned to compare with those he had met before.


    However, just when they thought Qin Feng was wounded and would not be supported, the spear inserted in his body suddenly glowed, dazzling, penetrated his chest and flew out from behind him.


    It was a brilliant blow. The black spear was shining. It had the strength of two laws, Shinto and Xiandao. It tore the sky, and the surrounding stars shook. The whole area outside seemed to collapse!


    Suddenly, the black spear with Qin Feng''s blood essence, fast as lightning, pierced through the light curtain behind, and burst into the chest of a dark god.


    The man was stunned because it was too fast. The spear condensed powerful laws and glittered with immortal symbols.


    Originally, Qin Feng was chasing the front with all his strength. The people in the rear didn''t expect him to suddenly kill the back and transfer the target.


    "Roar!"


    The wounded dark spirit roared and forced the spear to fight. The blood flowed from his chest, and then the blood boiled up and repaired the injured body quickly.


    "Do you think you can change anything if you hurt me? We are gods. Heaven and earth can''t be buried. If you want to take my life, you have to show your true skills!"


    "You''re right. Shenzhan needs real skills." Qin Feng responded calmly.


    Then he turned into a light and rushed to fight with the man.


    The gods who had been chased and killed had already stopped and quickly recovered the injured body. In the center of the eyebrows, the damaged spirits were also healed.


    "Ah..." the dark god suddenly shouted, because although his chest pierced by the black spear had recovered, now there was a cloud of light boiling inside and colliding in his body.


    "What is this? The spirit?" he could not believe that there was a terrible force in his body, which was driven by the spirit force.


    "The soul of the ultimate body is not as simple as you think?" Qin Feng drank coldly. Half of the soul settled in the five elements of heaven and entered the dark spirit along the blood.


    Roar!


    In the body of the dark god, a bright blood glowed, wrapped the spirit, amplified at a high speed and made a long howling sound.


    It seems that a god of war wants to break free from the body and break the flesh of the dark god.


    "Only half of the spirits dare to enter my body, and I will refine you today!" the dark spirit calmed down, glowed and bubbled with blood, and wanted to refine the half of the spirits of Qin Feng.


    The other two moved and went all out to kill.


    It can be seen that a figure in the dark god like the God of war revives and wants to break free.


    The dark god himself roared like an unparalleled devil and suppressed it at a high speed, making the blood and spirit smaller, as if swallowed by the whole.


    "Immeasurable Tower!"


    Qin Feng roared and attacked the dark gods.


    The latter''s body was greatly shaken, and the spirit glowed, and the blood essence turned into an immeasurable tower, which was red and desolate. It was carried in his hand by the spirit villain, turned and fell there.


    "Bad!" everyone else changed color. The immeasurable tower was urged by another spirit in the body, and the consequences were extremely serious.


    It''s so frightening. Qin Feng can even divide half of the spirits into his body to eat the congenital treasure attack. This means is too incredible.


    Poof!


    The body of the dark god was cut open, and the spirit was cut in half.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s real body has arrived. One hand is a remnant knife, the blade is ten million heavy, and the other hand is a heaven and earth mirror. It shines hundreds of millions of rays, and the scene is terrible.


    Alas, a powerful dark god was killed!


    Blood poured down between heaven and earth, countless white bones fell, and the vision after the death of the God came again.

 Chapter 2083

    This time, the faces of the remaining two gods changed, just Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, three of them were killed in the siege of their five gods.


    Three fifths off, they can''t help feeling a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Qin Feng roared, and the half spirit and the five elements of heaven returned to the body. The oppression became more and more terrible.


    Tianming and another dark God began to work hard.


    The war became more and more fierce. They sacrificed their lives to fight here.


    Poof!


    The blood light rushed into the sky and dyed it red outside the territory.


    There are only two gods left. Although Qin Feng was injured, he felt a lot less pressure.


    After the war, he was more confident to face the gods.


    He killed three of the five powerful gods in this realm. What''s the fear in the future.


    Qin Feng became braver and braver. He raised his hand and picked the stars and the moon. The power of the supreme law broke out, shaking Tianming and the last dark god back.


    The more they fought, the more frightened they became. Qin Feng became more and more powerful. After fighting for so long, they not only did not have the slightest decline, but became more brave, like facing a god general.


    "Qin Feng, don''t die today!"


    Two cheers sounded, and two terrible smells joined in. They were the blue buddha God and the earth Ming who had been stopped earlier.


    They got rid of the God level array and magic eye.


    Of course, the latter is Qin Feng''s intention. Now he has taken control of the situation and wants more than two gods. The blue buddha God and the earth are executioners in ancient times. Qin Feng will not let go.


    And let the magic eye Teng hand, you can also help others in heaven.


    "Today''s World War I will kill all of you." Qin fengleng responded by slaughtering the seven gods.


    In this war, the intensity of the war was beyond everyone''s imagination. The sky fell apart, the ghosts cried and howled, and the stars were bleak.


    The four gods are crazy and want to kill Qin Feng, because they almost lose hope. They have lived for endless years. They are usually closed to death and rarely born. Once born, their longevity will decrease sharply.


    Today, in order to kill Qin Feng, he was born by force one by one. With such a fierce war, his energy was seriously consumed. It''s hard to have many longevity yuan.


    They are destined to survive this life, so they want to vent and revenge.


    Qin Feng also wanted to kill them, whether for the Revenge of the ancestors in ancient times or the battle between Tianting and the ancient country today.


    They went from one domain to another, never dying. Now they have no superfluous words. They can only let the enemy fall down and bleed dry.


    Everyone was shocked. Is Qin Feng really going against the sky? Fighting for injuries and killing the three gods, and now fighting four gods alone, this is just like a myth, too untrue.


    The immeasurable tower and the heaven and earth mirror are roaring and constantly colliding, shining hundreds of millions of strands of green clouds among the stars of the universe, soaking up the essence of the universe and shaking the four gods.


    In the end, they released limitless light, covered Qin Feng and withstood all the attacks. It was shocking that the congenital treasure gave full play to their power in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Boom!


    The void was broken, and a streamer came and blew the blue buddha out.


    Then, the space around Tianming exploded, and the terrible energy surged, flying it out, and the blood burst.


    The sudden scene shocked not only the four gods opposite, but also the strong people concerned here.


    Has the Tianting side taken the absolute initiative to free up two gods to help Qin Feng?


    "It''s not a God, it''s... A congenital treasure." a terrorist was shocked and lost his voice.


    Those who hurt the blue buddha God and Tianming are two innate treasures, the earth secluded stone and the whip.


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking the air keeps ringing, eight wasteland Chaos Tower, Tai Chi sword, yin and Yang coffin


    The innate treasures rushed out of nothingness and rushed to the four gods, causing great harm to them.


    This scene thrilled countless people. The congenital treasure... Took the initiative to attack the gods of the world. What''s going on.


    "I understand that these congenital treasures were all participants in the great sky crack. They fought with Qin Feng for death level demons. The congenital treasures have spirit. In their hearts, Qin Feng has become their indispensable comrades in arms. Sensing that Qin Feng is in trouble, the congenital treasures who can act have come to support."


    With the analysis of an old antique, Qin Feng may be able to control all the remaining ownerless congenital treasures in the future.


    Qin Feng also looked at the innate treasures surging and roaring around him in amazement. Their luster was dim, and it was obvious that they had not completely recovered.


    "You..." Qin Feng looked at the broken congenital treasures with tears in his eyes. His heart was boiling with blood, as if he had returned to the big sky crack in those years. He sprinkled his blood with the congenital treasures abroad and fought for God level demons.


    "Fight with you." a well recovered congenital treasure sent out a faint idea.


    Nine sky star sword, all sky map


    During the big sky crack period, almost all the congenital treasures participating in the war arrived. They rushed out a sense of war around Qin Feng, which was frightening.


    "So many congenital treasures..." the blue Buddha was stunned.


    The other three gods had their pupils constricted.


    One person goes out, Wanbao follows. What a scene.


    "Fight, you must not let this person live."


    The four gods fought to the death. They no longer wanted to live, but desperately wanted to kill Qin Feng at the cost of death.


    They do their best to sublimate, drain the final life potential, and raise the state to an unprecedented peak.


    With all their strength, they will naturally destroy the star domain, but it is difficult to hit Qin Feng, even though they work together.


    Because there are too many congenital treasures, even if most of them are damaged, but together, the power is still too terrible.


    "Kill..."


    At last, the sound of ancient treasure breaking came, and blood splashed in the starry sky.


    No one knows what kind of tragic battle has happened. There is a vast space between heaven and earth, and no one can approach the edge of the universe. The five masters are crazy.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. He was covered with wounds and interwoven with Taoist traces, which acted on him.


    "Click!"


    Finally, even the immeasurable tower, the first of the congenital treasures, couldn''t stand it, and there were cracks.


    The four gods also shed blood, and the most important thing is that the time is coming. They will fall from the sublimation state and no longer exist.


    Yes, there is no suspense this time. They can''t even swallow the essence of endless life. They have endured for too long and sublimated, unless there is a miracle.


    Boom!


    In the vast sky, the star field exploded, meteorites flew, a chaos, and the star field was completely boiling.


    "Will this war destroy the world?"


    All sentient beings tremble. The intensity of this war is no weaker than that of the big sky crack in those years. If this goes on, the whole heaven and God world will be destroyed, and all races will be robbed at that time.


    Because there is more than one battlefield, there are many such terrible battlefields in the war between Tianting and ancient countries.


    Even in unknown places, there are terrorist clashes at the level of God generals.


    Obviously, I feel that the scope of the battlefield is getting larger and larger. In the end, many places will be affected?


    And it is also a place where Tianting and ancient countries deliberately avoid crowds.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, the last dark god roared and died. He fell from the peak, and all his glory turned into darkness. He was whipped by the immeasurable tower, hit by the eight wasteland Chaos Tower, and burst into pieces in the sky.


    Blood stained outside the territory and fell.


    The other three gods, blue buddha, Tianming and Diming, all attacked frantically. Even if they died, they also wanted to catch Qin Feng.


    "Now, you three, make atonement for the crimes you committed that year!" Qin Feng shouted angrily. He intended to kill the dark gods first, just to let the three people die slowly in despair.

 Chapter 2084

    "Ah..."


    The hell roared and withdrew from the sublimation state. His whole body was dim. He was killed by Qin Feng and turned into a blood mist. He no longer existed.


    "There are two more." Qin Feng was like a murderous God, staring at the blue buddha God and Tianming indifferently and coldly.


    The situation is gone. The blue buddha and Tianming sigh that they didn''t kill Qin Feng. What''s the face? They were all gods. They survived from ancient times and were invincible in the world. They should have such a day.


    Death won''t make you easy.


    Tianming continues to work hard. After a few blows with Qin Feng, he directly explodes and explodes the remaining big killers.


    The devastating shock wave shrouded the Qin wind.


    "Qin Feng, fall with me!" Tianming roared, and then the spirit expanded, and then... Exploded.


    "I let you even die, can''t see a little hope."


    Qin Feng''s cold voice roared and stirred all over him, forming a congenital vigorous wind, which blocked the shock wave of Tianming''s self explosion.


    "Unexpectedly......" Tianming''s desperate and helpless voice slowly disappeared in the big burst.


    As the energy dissipated, Qin Feng stared at the blue buddha God.


    The latter has calmed down at the moment. The seven gods surround Qin Feng and cut off six by him. He knows his end.


    "I have escaped the ancient times, but I can''t get rid of the fate after all. I always have to pay off the blood debt I owe." the blue buddha God stared at Qin Feng with complex eyes: "if you how, you have half the same blood as me. You can''t deny it."


    "I''m ashamed of you saying more, die!"


    Qin Feng''s voice fell, the fist light came out and Wanbao impacted, killing the blue buddha God and spilling blood on the spot.


    The immeasurable tower will absorb the immeasurable tower on the blue buddha God.


    Qin Feng urged the fairy law and beat it out separately, not into those congenital treasures.


    After this battle, their damage has become more serious, but there is a fairy law. I believe that they will recover faster in the future.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng said softly.


    Those congenital treasures revolved around Qin Feng and made a buzzing sound, as if they were saying goodbye.


    "In the future, the world still needs your protection." Qin Feng said.


    A piece of congenital treasure turns into a light beam and disappears into nothingness.


    "Be careful, immortal!" I don''t know which congenital treasure issued such a warning to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and jumped back.


    The fall of the seven gods is a major blow to the camp in the ancient country. He should quickly return to boost morale and kill other gods.


    "The emperor of heaven is back." the fighting generals roared!


    "Lord Tiandi."


    Countless people cried with tears in their eyes. As soon as the war began, Lord Tiandi was ambushed by the other party, and several powerful gods shot at him.


    Today, the emperor came back, which shows that the gods designed to deal with were wiped out by the Lord of heaven and earth.


    "The blue buddha, the sky and the earth, the four dark gods have all fallen, can you dare to fight again and come to die?" Qin Feng shouted, and a clank whisper rang through the audience. The faces of people on both sides of the battlefield changed.


    The heavenly court was full of joy. The emperor of heaven killed the seven gods, greatly weakened the number of gods of the other party, and opened an excellent head.


    On the other hand, in the camp of the ancient kingdom, their faces are dark. In their hearts, every God is a high existence, but seven were killed by the Lord of heaven. How can we fight?


    Some gods in the battlefield all have flashing eyes. Without the strength of God generals, who dares to find Qin Feng with strong staff sergeant spirit?


    Qin Feng began to attack, clapped his hand down, and the Allied forces of the ancient country besieging some people in Tianting died more than half on the spot and turned into fly ash.


    A God, it''s too destructive to rush into such a battlefield.


    Qin Feng shot wantonly. This battlefield is too vast. Tens of millions of troops rushed together in all kinds of divine wars, and monks of all levels were there.


    And there are terrible battle fluctuations everywhere, so even Qin Feng can''t feel the whole audience and can''t find the position of others for a time.


    He can only go and kill wherever he goes.


    The death of a large number of Allied troops of ancient countries at the hands of Qin Feng is a real unilateral massacre.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Finally, some ancient gods couldn''t see it anymore. When they fought against a God in the dark hall, they also patted Qin Feng with their big hands.


    "Finally, there''s enough to see." Qin Feng sneered, strode over and broke the hand with one foot. At the same time, the fist light poured out, shattered the space, and blasted the God with unparalleled power.


    The latter also resisted fiercely, blooming boundless divine light and impacting Qin Feng.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng cut out with a sword, directly crushed and exploded the figure, and the palm fell again, which shocked the God to cough up blood and crack his body layer by layer in the air.


    The immeasurable tower was smashed, and the violent power poured out, which directly broke the God on the spot.


    The heaven and earth mirror shone a divine light and penetrated the blood mist.


    Wave the remnant knife and destroy its spirit!


    In a few moves, the God who fought fiercely with the gods in the dark hall fell into Qin Feng''s hands, a large rain of blood sprinkled lightly, and the vision rose.


    Too soon, a God was blasted by Qin Feng in a few moves, which made the heart gap between the two sides even greater.


    The God of the dark hall looked at Qin Feng respectfully. At that time, in the square of the dark hall, he saw Qin Feng''s great power. Now he worshipped Qin Feng with three or two moves to destroy his strong enemies.


    "Go to support..."


    Qin Feng was about to speak. His face suddenly changed and became silent. He suddenly turned around and stared at a figure emerging in the void in front of him.


    "Under God?" the spirit of the dark temple saw the figure and couldn''t help sneering: "Sir, this little man, give it to me!"


    "Go to support other battlefields." Qin Feng said faintly.


    The God of the dark hall was stunned. This man was not even a God. He felt that he had to surrender his identity. Qin Feng had to do it himself.


    And there is something wrong. Qin Feng, who killed a God with several moves, has a sign of facing a great enemy at the moment.


    The man opposite raised his hand, the dark light slowly lit up, and then a little bit, a dark beam burst.


    "Seek death." just as the God of the dark hall wanted to fight, Qin Feng blew out his fist, and the fist light and dark light hit together!


    Click! Click!


    In an instant, a large space turns into nothingness, black holes emerge, and chaotic gas surges.


    At the place where the fist light collided with the dark light, a terrible energy storm blew up, sweeping away the nearby demigods.


    The shock wave turned into strong Qi and hit the gods of Qinfeng and the hall of darkness.


    Qin Feng did not move, but the gods in the dark hall flew out upside down.


    His face was full of horror. Who was this man?


    "He is Han Sheng, a man who is more dangerous than the God general." the big black dog rushed, and one dog''s leg was dripping with blood.


    He looked at the cold saint and said to the God in the dark hall, "this man can only be dealt with by Qin Feng. Come with me. A shameless old Bangzi sneaked at me and let me kill him."


    "Han Sheng?" the dark spirit trembled. Although he didn''t come to the heaven for a long time, he knew that there was a person in the other party, which made everyone in the heaven extremely afraid.


    For like the Lord of heaven, he has not become a God, but he can kill God, which is extremely terrible.


    "It''s this man." the spirit of the dark temple no longer hesitated and left quickly with the big black dog.


    Before the war, all the gods except the general were warned. When they met the cold saint, one word, run.

 Chapter 2085

    The boundless war, countless blood and bones, dyed the earth red, and the bones piled up like mountains.


    A large number of people fell here.


    In this war, both sides used their utmost strength and involved too much. Many forces in the divine world had to join in.


    The whole universe outside is the follow-up transportation combat power of Tianting, which can almost be said to be a battle between the two big worlds.


    Blood soaked the earth, forming bloody streams flowing in all directions.


    Since ancient times, no war has been so tragic and bloody. The fallen gods can''t count their hands.


    As for the lower friars, there are already millions.


    However, the battle is still incandescent, and a large number of people on both sides die every minute.


    Boom!


    A big hand fell from the air to block out the sun. Under the cover of the big hand, most people in the heaven turned into blood mist.


    "God will attack, everyone be careful." the heaven will remind loudly.


    But as soon as the words fell, he and his men and horses collapsed from head to foot, and a large rain of blood sprinkled lightly.


    When it comes to the power of God, it is an extremely terrible and devastating blow to both gods.


    What''s more, it was a divine general who shot.


    "Part two, kill!"


    There was a fierce to extreme attack. A God was blasted in the void, and all kinds of energy intertwined and twinkled, tearing the spirit of the God into countless pieces. The weak fairy law flowed and completely annihilated it.


    The second part goes crazy, slaughters a God, and then rushes to the big hand.


    "Hum!" a cold hum came from the sky. The big hand turned around and killed the second one.


    The second part rises into the sky and sends out dazzling light as a whole, just like the brightest sun in the world, dazzling and shaking the God general!


    Boom!


    Under the huge roar, the dazzling light burst, disintegrated, and blood spilled gently.


    A large number of figures fell from the mouth.


    The eyes of countless heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting turned red in an instant.


    That''s the second part of Tianting. There are only two ace troops. They have fought countless battles. They have long been famous, and they have slaughtered God. Now, they have been dealt a devastating blow.


    Countless heavenly soldiers and generals roared and rose into the sky, but under that big hand, they all turned into fly ash, and only blood continued to fall.


    There are no powerful gods in this area. How can they compete.


    Far away, the big black dog went crazy when he saw this scene. It was his trump card army carefully trained, and a lot of heavenly soldiers would die there.


    Up to now, no party has taken the absolute lead in this war. The scope of the battle is too vast, and only some have the upper hand.


    "Run away." the big black dog roared and urged the pseudo immortal Fu to kill, because there were two of the best disciples in the first film.


    Xiao Tianyou, Zhan Ao.


    But on his side, there are other gods fighting to intercept.


    "Heaven''s soldiers and generals, kill with me." Zhan Ao shouted angrily and rushed to the big hand with a large number of people.


    If the hand of the God general is not blocked, the heavenly soldiers in this area will soon die.


    The God photographed Zhan AO and his war department with his big hand.


    "Kill!"


    Zhan Ao''s eyes are red, his whole body is full of war, and his combat power is sublimated to the top. The whole person is like a sun, dazzling.


    "You fucking fool, run!" the big black dog wanted to crack his eyes and wanted to kill him immediately.


    With the falling of the big hand, the waves of destruction filled the air, and Zhan Ao''s body collapsed layer by layer, from the flesh to the soul.


    He has reached the top of the demigod, but the gap is too big in front of the God general.


    Not only he, but also the war department behind him burst to pieces. In front of the big hand, there was nothing to keep, only a light shower of blood.


    "Zhan Ao." Xiao Tian''s right eyes turned red immediately.


    He, Zhan Ao, Jin Chan and others are big children who came out of the first imperial city. Their feelings behind each other have gone all the way from weak to now. Now, he has seen Zhan Ao die in front of him.


    "Rush!"


    Without hesitation, he rushed to kill.


    Boom!


    The big black dog tried his best, and finally broke up the other God with the God in the dark hall, killing one person and one dog.


    Poof!


    Later, Xiao Tianyou burst into pieces in the air, leaving only a blood mist. He waved it with his big hand, and nothing existed anymore.


    Boom!


    The fake fairy talisman exploded and shot a rainbow through the sky. The big black dog was furious and directly penetrated the big hand.


    "It has something to do with immortals." a cold hum came from the sky, waved his big hand and patted the gods of the big black dog and the dark hall.


    Bang bang!


    The two blood fog filled the air and opened, and the big black dog and the gods in the dark hall burst into pieces. The gap was too big.


    The fake fairy talisman blooms limitless fairy light to help the big black dog reshape his body and keep his spirit, but the God in the dark hall is not so lucky and falls on the spot!


    "You dog... Damn it." the ruthless voice fell and the big hand clapped again.


    Bear!


    However, at this time, in the endless void, flames penetrated out, and the big hand that destroyed the withered and decayed and harvested countless lives in the heaven burned in an instant.


    "Hum, is one against two? Even if you are Zhou Yan, you can''t." the master of the big hand snorted coldly and turned his hand with a burning big hand to shoot at a void.


    Boom!


    The space is broken, the area is completely destroyed, and a figure wrapped in flame rises and falls.


    Boom!


    Another burst like thunder, the space was broken and the void was distorted. A huge city fell and fell on the burning hand.


    "It''s not easy to kill people guarding the family." there were some angry and indifferent voices in the city, and a light beam was sent out to hit the inexplicable place.


    There was a big burst, and a slightly embarrassed figure was shocked out.


    "The patron saint of the first imperial city." the figure showed a suspicious look, and then sneered: "this is not your era. Since it has appeared, it will die together!"


    The first imperial city was filled with terrible waves and roared at the God general.


    Seeing this, the big black dog was relieved. Tan Xuan finally came. With the first imperial city and the patron saint, he could finally stop the terrible God general.


    But, in this short time, too many people died in Tianting.


    The second part was destroyed as a whole, Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou died in the war, the endless heavenly soldiers and heaven would be turned into ashes, and the gods of the dark hall fell.


    This is just this area. There are many such battlefields. It is only a microcosm of such a large battlefield.


    This war is over. I don''t know how many heroes will disappear and never appear again.


    "Good boy, rest in peace. Your companions and comrades in arms will avenge you. Those who kill you will die."


    With a sigh, the big black dog soon regrouped, urged the pseudo immortal talisman and killed all sides.

 Chapter 2086

    Boom, boom!


    The bright golden light is like a round of scorching sun, wantonly vertical and horizontal, constantly killing.


    Those swept by the golden sun are undoubtedly alive, bursting into pieces or falling from the air.


    Jin Chan was covered with blood and tears. She sensed that Xiao Tianyou and Zhan Ao were no longer.


    People who come out of the first imperial city have an induction with each other. This induction is cultivated since childhood and is almost innate.


    But now that feeling is gone.


    It only shows that Xiao Tianyou and Zhan Ao have died.


    "Kill!"


    The roar sounded, the long gun swept, and a large number of people and horses fell from the air. Lin Yue was like a murderous God, with red eyes, sweeping all directions.


    He killed a demigod, but the pain and anger in his heart still couldn''t be released.


    He also felt that his best brothers had died in the war, which made him mad.


    Lin Yue tried his best to kill a large number of people and horses in the ancient country. With the joint efforts of several demigods, he was covered with blood and tears.


    Boom!


    With a bang, a demigod was split by force, and Zhou Changkong came from bathing in the blood of the demigod. He was as crazy as a devil. How can he accept it? He fought with him, and countless brothers were gone.


    Ah!


    Roar up to the sky, where you pass, there is a bloodbath.


    Finally, he entered the Lin Yue battle circle, and the two worked together to sweep several powerful demigods.


    The golden cicada swept all the demigods in her battle circle and joined in.


    Together, the three bombarded the five demigods, which were constantly broken and finally wiped out.


    They all have the ultimate armor of Qin Feng. They have inherent advantages in defense. They have no divine attack power, which can hardly do much damage to them.


    The three men shot and were invincible in the battle circle. The demigod and countless men and horses in the ancient country were constantly damaged, like a snowball, and a large number of people and horses were crushed!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise and all three flew backwards.


    Finally, the other gods came again and wanted to kill them.


    They are some of the most potential people in Tianting. They must not be allowed to grow up in the ancient country!


    The gods must destroy the sky and the earth. The three people coughed up blood. If it weren''t for Qin Feng''s extreme armor, they could be attacked by the gods. At this time, the three people had already broken, and the gods wouldn''t leave a little.


    The death of their companions made them fearless. In the face of the gods, they went straight to work and fell down with powerful attacks.


    "It''s ridiculous that an ant tries to shake a tree." the God''s indifferent hand filled with Shinto law. The three people kept retreating, and blood kept gushing from them.


    The dazzling armor was scarlet and full of cracks.


    Although the ultimate armor can be attacked by gods, it can''t withstand constant bombardment. After all, none of them are real gods and don''t have Shinto laws.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Lin Yue was shocked. The extreme armor that had withstood the limit finally burst, and the terrible power of God filled the air.


    Ah!


    Lin Yue roared, but it didn''t work. His body began to crack.


    "Lin Yue!"


    Zhou Changkong and Jin Chan''s eyes immediately stood up, full of pain and madness. A companion was leaving.


    "Nine day void man spirit tripod!"


    However, at this time, a void tripod surrounding the ninth day emerged and shrouded Lin Yue.


    On the big tripod, there was some Shinto law strength diffusion, which offset the Shinto law that wanted to invade Lin Yue''s body.


    "Uncle Qin zhantian." Jin Chan wept and Zhou Changkong cried and laughed.


    A figure appeared with a strong sense of war and shocked the void.


    Jin Chan and Zhou Changkong came to Qin zhantian quickly.


    "Stand behind me." Qin zhantian said to the three people, then looked up at the God, and his face was extremely dignified.


    The God also stared at Qin zhantian and said, "people in this vein are really good. They even let you have the power of some Shinto laws. If there is no big accident, you are destined to become a God."


    "Unfortunately, you are not God after all. You can''t control the power of God."


    Qin zhantian didn''t make a sound. His hands slowly sealed. Behind him, a hot sun rose and shone immortal light.


    Behind him, ten hot suns were suspended, spinning and stirring out terrible forces.


    "Yu Yang skill, ten days in one... Da Luo TIANRI!"


    Ten hot suns become one, turning into golden lights, like swimming dragons rippling around.


    With the deepening of Qin zhantian seal method, the golden dragons were intertwined with each other to form a Zhang Xu seal.


    Boom!


    The sky rose against the storm, passed ten thousand feet in an instant, and then bombarded the God.


    The latter shook his head and stretched out a slightly pale hand. In the palm, spiritual power was filled with Shinto law.


    Boom!


    The big Luo sun blasted on the palm of the God, the vigorous wind tore the sky, the fierce wind roared, and the energy was vertical and horizontal.


    "Is there only this power?" the God shook his head disdainfully.


    "It''s not over yet!" Qin zhantian smiled, and the printing method in his hand changed: "the pupil of pure blood."


    His eyebrows were torn, blood flowed, and one vertical eye opened slowly.


    At the same time, in the center of the mark of the great Roman sun, there was a hot sun the size of a thumb. At the moment, it turned into blood red, like blood in the sun.


    In the center of the bloody sun, a dark crack quietly emerged, and then slowly opened, like an eye, dark.


    But in that deep place, there is scarlet surging, and a Shinto law that can only be controlled by gods is quietly spreading


    Looking at that eye, the face of the God changed suddenly.


    "Ten days in one, the pupil of pure blood, the immortal nine gods!"


    In the dark pupil, a villain stood up and emitted a scarlet light from the pupil with an immortal breath.


    At the same time, the sun was dim, and all the forces gathered in the immortal light.


    Boom!


    Scarlet bloomed, the God''s arm exploded directly, and half of his body was cracked.


    He stared at Qin zhantian angrily and trembled all over.


    Behind him, Jin Chan, Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong all took a breath. They thought they had reached the peak of demigod, so they had the same combat power as those uncles.


    But now they deeply understand that your uncle is still your uncle.


    With the same demigod Jue Dian, it is still difficult for them to play such a terrible offensive as Qin zhantian.


    Even if the three of them work together, they can''t hurt a God.


    The God quickly reorganized half of his body and stared at Qin zhantian: "good, good, you have successfully been on my must kill list."


    Boom!


    The supernatural power, which was filled with terrible Shinto laws, roared out from the sky, condensed a divine hand and photographed Qin zhantian.


    Shinto law is strong. Obviously, this is his powerful blow to kill Qin zhantian and Jin Chan.


    Qin zhantian took a deep breath and his hands were sealed again

 Chapter 2087

    The headquarters of the ancient alliance of nations!


    A team stands tall. This is a team of no more than 100. It exudes a sharp breath as a whole.


    In front, there is a figure with a strong breath.


    At the moment, the figure turned his head and looked aside. The middle-aged man in the wheelchair hesitated for a moment and asked, "third young master, are we really going to do it?"


    LAN Yanshu sighed, his eyes were deep and quiet, and said, "he is still against us after all. When we come to this step, we will face this day with him sooner or later."


    "Old eight, let the four heroes guard go to war!"


    LAN Ba nodded deeply.


    The members of the four heroes'' escort team also showed their complexities and helplessness. Today, they are going to fight with him in person.


    "Third uncle, why bother this war!" a helpless sigh sounded, and a figure appeared strangely.


    "Young master?" Lan Ba looked at Qin Feng in shock.


    LAN Yanshu stared at Qin Feng and said, "you are pure blood and I am for the country of light. This war between us is inevitable."


    "But I don''t want to be the enemy with you." Qin Feng shook his head, lost his hands behind him and said, "so I thought of a way."


    "What way?" asked LAN Yanshu.


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, his sleeve robe waved, the space was broken, and more than a dozen demigods were blown out.


    "It''s ridiculous to make such a sneak attack in front of me." Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "You... How did you get in?" the demigod leader looked at Qin Feng in horror.


    This is the headquarters of the old national league. Shouldn''t Qin Feng fight outside? How they got in through all kinds of blockades.


    "I''ll drive if I want. Who can stop me?" Qin Feng was indifferent. With a wave of his arm, the immeasurable light burst out. The dozens of demigods were stiff in an instant, fell down, and their vitality disappeared.


    "Four heroes escort, do it." Lan Yanshu shouted.


    These demigods are the backbone of the kingdom of light. They may become gods in the future. It is an unbearable weight to be killed by Qin Feng.


    "Third uncle, why bother, why bother!" Qin Feng shook his head, raised his hand violently and shook it at one side. The space there burst into pieces, and a God fell out with blood all over.


    "Are you new to the gods? No wonder you want to escape." Qin Feng smiled indifferently.


    "Qin Feng, do you really want to kill all the gods in the kingdom of light?" Lan Yanshu held the chair handle and shouted.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed a little helpless and said, "third uncle, you and I know the situation very well. The ancient country will not die. My heaven will die. It has been fought to this point. No one can stop. Today, one party must die."


    "I said that if pure blood does not die out, the ancient country will die."


    "I don''t want to fight you, but I will destroy the kingdom of light today."


    "Then we have nothing to say." Lan Yanshu vomited and said with a decadent face.


    Boom!


    While Qin Feng and LAN Yanshu were talking, the new God of the kingdom of light, who had not been sealed for a long time, rushed quickly. The power of Shinto was filled between his fingers and palms and roared at Qin Feng.


    "Die!"


    Qin Feng''s word fell, the remnant knife crossed, and the void split. The new God was directly split by force, and even the spirit was split.


    "Take it!"


    Qin Feng grasped the palm of his hand and displayed the formula of swallowing heaven. The terrible power of swallowing directly swallowed up the divine power of the God. Finally, the fire of the divine soul was extinguished.


    A new God died.


    LAN Yanshu looked at this scene calmly. He knew that since Qin Feng came, it was impossible to call for help.


    Another God and a dozen demigods have died in the kingdom of light. They have been seriously hit. Even if they can survive this battle, they are no longer the past and may decline.


    "Lan Ba, do it." Lan Yanshu looked at Qin Feng and said calmly, "it''s better to die in his hands than in others."


    "Today, we will spare no effort to protect the glory of our country of light."


    "Yes!" Lan Ba and others shouted in unison.


    "It''s no use, today, no one can protect the country of light." Qin Feng sighed, waved his sleeve robe, and a light array swept out, covering all the members of LAN Yanshu and the four heroes'' escort in an instant.


    "Bury the void!"


    Qin Feng''s one handed seal, the light array urges, the space distorts, and the body shape of LAN Yanshu and others gradually fades.


    "Uncle three, uncle LAN Ba, I will never fight with you, but the position, the meaning of hatred, this hand, I must shake it. Sorry, I can only send you away first!"


    When Qin Feng''s voice fell, the space disappeared, and LAN Yanshu and others who were inside completely disappeared.


    After all this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and his face was a little helpless.


    But this helplessness only lasted for a while, which turned into a strong sense of killing. All the experts in the country of light nearby were finally wiped out!


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the terrible battlefield and sighed: "I''ve finished everything for you. It''s time to participate in the war."


    Roar!


    The devil roared up, and the huge dark shadow swept out of Qin Feng and entered the battlefield with God level fluctuations.


    Then he stepped out and disappeared here to reinforce the heaven.


    Boom!


    The loud noise rang out, and the surrounding area was like a vacuum.


    Click!


    A big tripod, surrounded by ten days, slowly broke open, revealing Qin zhantian, golden cicada, Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong.


    "If you can bear my attack under God, you are a talent. Few peers in the ancient country can compete with you, but you will fall after all."


    "Really?"


    The soft voice sounded, the God''s body suddenly solidified, his eyes opened wide, his face was dead gray, and a figure appeared behind him. I don''t know when to appear behind him.


    A knife pierced through his chest.


    "Just an ordinary God, dare to talk nonsense, you''re finished." the blade trembled slightly, and the body of the God dissipated little by little. There was no flesh and blood, and the fire of the spirit went out in a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Qin zhantian and others were completely relieved.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng." Jin Chan, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong and others were overjoyed and came quickly.


    "You... Aren''t Qin Feng?" Qin zhantian stared at Qin Feng. As far as he knew, Qin Feng was shopping for gods in another battlefield, but Qin Feng didn''t look like a bloody battle in front of him.


    The extreme split smiled and did not deny it.


    "You are..." Jin Chan and others were surprised, but Qin Fengzheng didn''t sleep. They weren''t too afraid.


    The extreme split smiled and said, "if there is no divine general in the ancient country, then the counterattack... Should also begin."


    Chaotic battlefield, energy vertical and horizontal fear, blood everywhere, but here, it is a calm, no battlefield dare to approach.


    Because there are two people here. They are not gods, but they are terrible enough to kill gods.


    "Qin Feng, you finally started the war." Han Sheng whispered.


    Qin Feng said indifferently, "I didn''t expect you to do it until now."


    "Because I always hope that this war will not start, but it seems that we can''t stop." Han Sheng said faintly.


    Qin Feng held the remnant knife: "so, there should be a real contest between you and me."


    "Yes, I can''t hide." Han Shengdao, the dark light rises slowly

 Chapter 2088

    They confronted each other at a distance, and their breath locked each other.


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified and like a great enemy. To tell the truth, up to now, he doesn''t know how deep the cold saint''s water is.


    Because of so many contacts, Han Sheng didn''t really make a move at all.


    Even at the Jiuguo martial arts meeting, Han Shengdu didn''t really start, but helped himself leave smoothly.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what Hansheng thought.


    But one thing he knows is that if one day he starts to fight against the dark kingdom, Han Sheng will definitely take it seriously.


    Like... This time.


    Han Sheng is also the most afraid person of Qin Feng among the gods.


    He is not a God himself, so he knows how dangerous it is for those who step out of their own way.


    He walked the way of the extreme of the flesh, Han Sheng!


    He knows nothing. That''s what he''s really afraid of.


    What he doesn''t know from head to toe is the real terror.


    Han Sheng was as calm as ever. He could not see the slightest anger from his expression. He had no waves on his face, and his eyes were deep and dark. It seemed that the battle had no impact on him.


    At this moment, only one figure reflected in his eyes, that is Qin Feng.


    The next moment, the figure reflected in Han Sheng''s eyes disappeared. He raised his hand to the upper left and patted it.


    Buzz!


    The void is broken, a dark shadow flashes, and the same punch contains the ultimate power.


    Boom!


    Before the palm of the fist touched, the void in front of them was broken layers by layers,


    Then there was a roar.


    Two fists and palms with terrible power collided with each other like meteorites across the sky.


    The ripple impact visible to the naked eye almost broke out in an instant. The space was buzzing and shaking. The space near the two fists was distorted and faint. And the spread of cracks.


    The terrible anti earthquake force came like a tsunami, which directly shocked the bodies of Qin Feng and Han Sheng, and then shot out several kilometers.


    Shua!


    However, just as their bodies had just stabilized, they had burst out like lightning again.


    Bang! Bang!


    There are rippling spaces and broken pictures everywhere, just like a three-dimensional lake. Stones are thrown in from time to time, causing ripples.


    The speed of both of them was incredible. There was only constant damage and repair and the sound of collision in the sky. For a time, they couldn''t see them.


    The extreme speed blurred their figure, and the sharp sound of breaking the air and the explosion generated by the collision continued to spread.


    Two ghosts and vague figures flashed continuously, and then they were constantly hard together with fists and feet. At this time, they had not used too much spiritual power and their own laws, and they were completely hitting with the strength of the flesh.


    However, even so, the power impact of hard work is enough to make ordinary gods pale.


    In the eyes of many gods, both of them are extremely terrible, almost all of them belong to the level of rare demons.


    If you don''t become a God, you can kill a God. How many people are there in the world? There may not be one for thousands of generations.


    In this short but breath free time, Qin Feng and Han Sheng almost fought for thousands of rounds. Both sides were extremely cruel. Each offensive was extremely tricky and went straight to the other party''s vital point.


    Boom!


    It was another thrilling bombardment, the space was broken, and two shadows shot back, detonating the air behind, and even cracks appeared in the back space.


    At this time, the sleeves of the two people were broken, and blood stains could be seen on each other''s arms.


    Their breathing is slightly heavier.


    Qin Feng''s sight calmly locked Han Sheng. His palm wiped his arm, and immediately all those blood marks recovered. He said indifferently, "now I don''t need you to keep your hand. Han Sheng, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but now, I think you and I have no way out. If I don''t die, the ancient country will be destroyed."


    "So, I won''t keep my hand at all." Han Sheng whispered.


    After the previous confrontation, he also put away any thoughts. Qin Feng in front of him finally became his great enemy.


    This feeling only appeared when facing the blue ferry.


    "Qin Feng, for the dark country, I can only kill you today."


    Boom!


    At the moment when his last word fell, his fierce fist burst out, and the towering spiritual power gathered madly under his fist, which was directly transformed into a ten thousand Zhang fist light. The fist light was like a black fierce beast, swept by like lightning, enveloping Qin Feng.


    At this time, Han Sheng finally began to use his spiritual power and the power of his law. Obviously, he did not intend to continue to drag down the battle.


    The black fist light filled the field of vision. Qin Feng''s eyes were also slightly frozen. The space behind him vibrated. A sea of spiritual power loomed, in which the sea water surged into endless spiritual power and swept out.


    Qin Feng gently pushed his palms, and suddenly there was a great spiritual power roaring up. It was directly transformed into tens of thousands of huge spiritual power barriers in front of him. On that barrier, the power of the five elements and the power of yin and Yang swam, which immediately pushed his defense to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The fierce black fist light bombarded the psychic barrier heavily, but it only shook the latter and failed to destroy it at all.


    However, Qin Feng was not relaxed about this, because he knew that this offensive was only the beginning.


    Boom! Boom!


    When Qin Feng''s mind just passed by, it seemed that there was an endless sound of thunder ringing through the space. Su soul looked up slightly and saw countless black meteors falling from the sky.


    "Sky star streamer!"


    Those meteors, all foreign stars, were manipulated by Han Sheng. Finally, they fell down like black fashion. They were as magnificent as if they were going to destroy the world.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Five elements Yin and Yang mask!" Qin Feng opened his hands. On the mask, the power of the five elements and Yin and Yang flowed rapidly.


    The black star turned into streamer and fell down, and then fell on the huge five element yin-yang cover. Suddenly, violent ripples broke out from the barrier, becoming more and more urgent.


    When the last meteor fell, although the five element yin-yang cover was full of cracks and was about to break, it still stood firmly in front of Qin Feng.


    "It''s my turn." Qin Feng looked at Han Sheng indifferently, and his hands changed.


    "Spotlight god hand!"


    A big hand fell from the sky and patted down at the cold saint.


    The big hand is too far away, and even the air bursts everywhere. Under the big hand, it is completely in a vacuum, and destructive forces gather.

 Chapter 2089

    "Dark hands of the heavens!" Han Sheng raised a hand, and the dark light suddenly brightened up. A dark light column rose into the sky, and a dark big hand condensed at the top of the light column against the condensing God''s hand falling from the sky.


    "Phoenix Zuling!"


    Oh!


    It was like the sharp sound of the Phoenix ringing through, a phoenix''s ancestral plume burning the virtual shadow of the ancestral Phoenix tore the space, and shot at the cold saint with the power to destroy all things.


    "Dark yuan tripod... Dark sun human spirit tripod!"


    Han Sheng also changed FA Yin, a huge dark tripod, surrounded by nine dark days, and the dark light spread slowly!


    Dang!


    With the impact of Phoenix ancestral plume, the sharp sound spread out on the spirit tripod of dark sun people. The fierce and extreme energy surged and the void was broken, sweeping like a tsunami.


    Whew!


    A figure tore the tripod and the energy shock wave, and with an extremely deep dark light, shot at Qin Feng.


    "It''s dark!"


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk and his body trembled. He didn''t retreat but entered. Suddenly, countless Qin Feng flashed out.


    "Three thousand phantoms, three thousand one body!"


    Three thousand figures were integrated into one, and suddenly blew a punch, which was heavy with the dark light!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth seem to be broken at this moment. The terrible energy shock wave that shocked the gods spread.


    The ripple is like the energy of extinction, and the sky is shattered.


    Within a thousand miles, the space is a mess, and no one dares to approach.


    In the terrible energy riot, the two figures retreated violently.


    Boom!


    One side of the earth collapsed directly, and Qin Feng stood upright on the broken earth like a javelin.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis, so he looked up fiercely and saw the cold Saint standing in the air in the distance. At this time, his hands formed an abnormal and strange seal.


    All around him, the vast dark spiritual power converged and disappeared into his body.


    With the convergence of spiritual power, the dark light of Han Sheng''s whole body became more and more bright. It was not darkness, not light, but another light, as if it was the combination of light and darkness. In a moment, those lights attracted the attention of countless gods.


    Han Sheng looked at Qin Feng indifferently. His eyes became dark and deep, vaguely with an unspeakable light.


    Qin Feng''s face also became extremely dignified at this time. At this moment, he felt that Han Sheng became extremely terrible, like a divine general.


    "Facing you, I feel like I''m back to the way I faced LAN Zidu. It''s unfortunate for you and me to still appear in this life." Han Sheng calmly looked at Qin Feng, and the dark light suddenly bloomed.


    "Dark spirit body..."


    Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and his ultimate power was mobilized: "the ultimate body..."


    "Dark magic, immortal hand of heaven!"


    Boom!


    The dark light seemed to be torn apart, and countless dark Qi rose into the sky. Then Qin Feng saw that his face slightly changed. A huge dark hand seemed to stretch out from Jiuyou, fiercely protruded from the dark Qi, and then seemed to shuttle through the space and cover it.


    The dark giant has tens of thousands of feet, as if it covers all the space of heaven and earth, front, back, left and right, so that people have nowhere to escape.


    Qin Feng''s heart was also shocked at this time. Such means and momentum must exceed the level of peerless magic.


    "Is this the magic derived from the special law of walking out of this road?"


    Qin Feng whispered.


    As we all know, peerless divine skill is the top of divine skill. Even the great gods can''t show a level beyond peerless divine skill.


    But in this world, there is another kind of magic that can surpass the peerless divine magic.


    That is another way different from the divine way.


    Because the strongest attack means that can be born under the Shinto law is the peerless divine art, such as the three thousand mirages of Qin Feng, the Phoenix Zuling and the concentrating divine hand performed before Han Sheng, which are all at this level.


    The other way is different from the divine way. People who take this road have the power of another law that can resist the laws of Shinto, such as the extreme law of Qin Feng and the dark law of Han Sheng.


    Another law that distinguishes Shinto law can also derive divination. Of course, the release of this divination depends on the caster.


    It may be less powerful than or more powerful than peerless magic.


    At present, the immortal hand of heaven exerted by the cold holy place is more than the skill of peerless divine art.


    Unexpectedly, the cold Saint realized the magic beyond the peerless magic produced by his own law.


    The world was dark, and Qin Feng''s face was unusually dignified. Soon he took a deep breath and closed his eyes slowly


    The next moment suddenly opened, his eyes immediately became deep, and a terrible killing force erupted from his body.


    Qin Feng stood with his head held high under the giant hand that covered the sky and the sun. Not dodging, but in the seemingly thin body, a terrible vastness erupted at this time.


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    "Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death, ten doors in one, the door to heaven, open!"


    "The ultimate power, open!"


    Qin Feng mobilized all his strength to the extreme, and the extreme law also has a corresponding powerful technique, but at present, he can''t really display it, and the technique is not perfect.


    What he can borrow is to use the extreme force to blend all forces together, and then release them with the force increased by 10 times to resist the powerful technique of Han Sheng.


    At that time, Qin Feng realized some ways by using the power of hope.


    Aware of Qin Feng''s suddenly changing momentum, Han Sheng''s pupils also shrunk slightly. Then he saw that Qin Feng stepped back half a step, his body was like a bow, and then his right fist blew out like this.


    At the same time, it seems that there is a low voice, which rings low from the heaven and earth.


    "Extreme Magic fist! Ten times the increase!"


    Qin Feng stepped on the earth and burst up. Under his giant hand, he was as small as a mole ant. However, he still rushed up without fear. Finally, he waved his fist and bumped heavily with the giant hand.


    Buzz!


    In the moment of detonation, heaven and earth and space seemed to be silent at this time, and heaven and earth were silent.


    However, in this silence, I can only see that the space at the intersection is directly torn open a huge space crack. Those cracks, like a giant dragon with teeth and claws, emit palpitating fluctuations.


    Boom!


    But still in that silent collision, the space seemed to vibrate, as if it had experienced destruction and forced reorganization.


    Then, the huge hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun trembled violently at this time, and then the crack quietly filled the air. The last shock was directly broken.


    However, at the moment when the giant hand was broken, Qin Feng was hit hard and shot out of his body.


    In the distance, although Hansheng did not retreat, the space under his feet collapsed at this time.


    Space debris is flying all over the sky.


    Qin Feng stabilized his body. He looked at Han Sheng, and then a touch of red blood appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    The two attacks beyond the peerless magic obviously caused a kind of anti shock damage to them.

 Chapter 2090

    The two faced each other at a distance. After this battle, they breathed heavily. Obviously, it was a great load for them to attack with super peerless magic.


    The sleeves of one arm of Qin Feng were all broken, revealing his bare arm.


    At this time, his arm was covered with blood marks, and even cracked in some places.


    The immortal hand of heaven that shook Han Sheng, even his extreme body, almost couldn''t bear it.


    And in the crack on the arm, there was a dark light creeping. That was the dark law of Han Sheng, which made him unable to recover independently by virtue of the power of the extreme body for a time.


    Similarly, Han Sheng''s palms trembled slightly. There were cracks on them. In the cracks, there were also dark lights flashing. That was the ultimate law of Qin Feng.


    This time, although the collision was not divided up and down, they were injured, and it was not light.


    Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng and waited so long that he pressed down the blood gas rolling in his body. He rushed out again.


    In one arm, the five elements are full of chaos, which is to gather the five elements of heaven on the arm.


    On the other arm, the black-and-white light spirals around, and the Qi of the famine is diffuse. That is the yin-yang body of the famine.


    The two powerful Dharma bodies all gathered on Qin Feng''s arms, which raised his strength again.


    The dark light converged from the cold saint, but the light of his arms became brighter and brighter. Obviously, he gathered all his strength on his arms!


    Whew, whew!


    They each cut through the void, and finally collided together like a fashion, with bright sparks.


    The fierce fight and fist collision between them are not only the embodiment of their strength, but also the collision of two different ways. This battle is destined to be extraordinary.


    Boom!


    The power of the five elements exploded, and Qin Feng''s five elements fist exploded in Han Sheng''s chest.


    Similarly, Qin Feng''s chest, the dark light flickered, and a fist fell.


    Poop! Poop!


    They vomited blood and flew out.


    At the next moment, they collided again. For a moment, it seemed as if the sky was falling apart, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the light of destruction broke out.


    There are only two of them left in this battlefield. In this broken sky, the dark law and the extreme law are constantly fighting.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng took out the remnant knife, shook his arm and swept out with his extreme law, Xiandao law and Shendao law.


    This knife, full of his three laws, was terrible as if the sky had cracked.


    The pupil of Han Sheng contracted and retreated rapidly.


    But it was still late. There was blood light everywhere. One of his arms was cut off by Qin Feng, dripping with blood.


    Qin Feng was inspired to get the upper hand, because this was the first time that he had a frontal confrontation with Han Sheng and gained the upper hand.


    Fighter planes are rare. He must seize this victory and continue to expand.


    People at their level will not let go of the fleeting fighters in the battle.


    Han Sheng''s eyes were sharp, staring at Qin Feng and making a seal with one hand.


    Qin Feng, who was just about to attack and expand the fruits of the war, was alarmed. A dark light suddenly bloomed on his left side, and soon the light was overwhelming


    As the light disappeared, he was covered with blood. What''s more, his whole left arm was blown off. The dark law made him unable to reorganize his left arm.


    "You''re careless." there was a cold voice, and Han Sheng appeared in front of Qin Feng: "after fighting with LAN Zidu, I never made any mistakes in every battle."


    "But you made a mistake and were too excited, which made you lose your calmness in an instant."


    Qin Feng sighed. He was really too nervous. He was so excited that he lost his calmness.


    He seldom makes such mistakes. He is really nervous in the face of enemies like Han Sheng. Any change will affect his mood.


    Because he wants to defeat Hansheng too much.


    Maybe it''s the memory of Tianguan, or maybe he always has an unspeakable sense of powerlessness and frustration in front of Han Sheng, so he wants to climb over this mountain.


    "Venture in..." Qin Feng sighed.


    At the same time, Han Sheng''s palm filled with dark light fell gently on his chest.


    "I''ve experienced so much, but I haven''t had many battles. The crisis has always been with me, but I''ve been through it. Turning over adversity is my strength. Han Sheng, you underestimate me too much, and you... Are careless." Qin Feng stared at Han Sheng with a crazy look in his eyes.


    At this moment, Han Sheng''s pupils contracted and it was too late to take back the attack.


    Yes, he was careless.


    "Self explosion!"


    Boom!


    The small research body exploded directly, and a large number of shock waves spread. The sky collapsed, heaven and earth reversed, and time flowed.


    A loud noise like thunder rang out, which was visible to the naked eye. A huge column of light rose, just like connecting heaven and earth. It was clearly visible thousands of miles away.


    The people of countless battlefields around raised their heads in horror and looked at the position, such fluctuations, even the gods were horrified.


    "The extreme body explodes." the big black dog also noticed the fluctuation and his face changed.


    This cold saint is really a terrible figure. He even forced Qin Feng to explode.


    In such a big battlefield, God will not come out. The only thing that can force Qin Feng to explode is the cold saint of the dark country.


    And before the war, Qin Feng said that he would deal with the cold holy meeting.


    "This cold saint is really unfathomable."


    The big black dog looked worried.


    During the period of arrogant sky crack, Qin Feng was forced to explode by God level demons. Who else can force him to this point later.


    When any God came, the big black dog didn''t worry at all, even the God general.


    Only Han Sheng, let him worry about Qin Feng.


    Because he is also a person who, like Qin Feng, walks out of another way. It is difficult to predict the potential of this kind of person.


    "But Qin Feng has experienced so much that he is not so easy to be killed by Han Sheng." he said to himself, although Han Sheng is terrible, Qin Feng is not bad.


    After so many years of experience together, it still has confidence in Qin Feng.


    "The battle between you and Han Sheng is very important!" the big black dog whispered: "all gods will be restrained. Who can make a move between you and Han Sheng, and the other side can almost win."


    "Boy, you should know this truth!"


    With the gradual disappearance of the energy beam, the two people in the field are also revealed.


    The cold saint''s body was weak, and he lost his flesh.


    The self explosion of the extreme body at such a close distance made him unable to bear it and annihilated the flesh body.


    But his spirit was extremely miraculous, wrapped in a dark light, and also had terrible lethality.


    The same is true of Qin Feng. He is the ultimate body and his divine soul is very strong.


    Both of them stare at each other closely. They can reshape their bodies, but they don''t do that at the moment, because instant distraction may bring devastating blows to each other.


    It is the first time for Qin Feng and Han Sheng to fight in such a miserable situation and destroy his body. It can be said that it is quite miserable.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to delay. Life and death must be separated from Han Sheng today!


    Whew!


    The cold Saint also moved without hesitation. The bodies of the two gods and souls were fighting. The fire of the gods and souls constantly collided with them, surged out, and then annihilated.


    It''s terrible. Once the spirits disappear, they will all die.


    And in such a fierce battle, their spirits are obviously shrinking. If they go on like this, both of them will fall into eternal silence.


    Boom!


    With the annihilation of that space, Qin Feng and Han Sheng had only half of their bodies left.


    They all locked each other with only one eye.


    Suddenly, the two men looked at each other and turned their heads. There was a figure standing in the sky. The woman Lianbu moved slightly and walked slowly.

 Chapter 2091

    The figure approached slowly, approaching the area where the gods did not dare to set foot easily.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Two cheers sounded at the same time, with an unspeakable panic, from the mouth of Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    Han Xier''s face was quiet. He quietly looked at Qin Feng and Han Sheng, who had only half of the remnant soul, with deep helplessness and pain in his eyes.


    This day came after all.


    The two most important people in her life are fighting to the death and are likely to die.


    She is most worried about this day. She tries her best to stop it, and there is nothing she can do. She looks forward to this day.


    "Brother, brother Feng, don''t fight." she whispered.


    "This is a matter between us. It has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly." Han Shengdao''s tone was no longer as calm as before.


    Cold Xi''er shook his head: "let me wait for your death alone?"


    "This is my gratitude and resentment with the ancient country. Even if you can''t stop it, go back!" Qin Feng said. Looking at Han Xier, he felt an unspeakable anger and irrecoverable depression.


    What can you do on this occasion? Can you change the big picture?


    Heaven and the ancient country have reached this point. Neither side can stop. You can''t change whether you come or not.


    Do you have to force him?


    "I''m also from an ancient country!" Han Xier smiled at Qin Feng. For some reason, his elegant smile made Qin Feng panic.


    "Girl." Han Sheng called softly.


    "Brother." Han Xier''s eyes were calm and gentle, and said, "if you fight like this, no one will be the final winner."


    "There is no winner in this war, but there is the end of gratitude and resentment." Han Sheng whispered: "our respective positions make it impossible for none of us to escape this war."


    "Girl, go back. You should face it all the time."


    "I said, no one can change this situation today." Qin Feng also said: "Xi''er, this is the release of gratitude and resentment accumulated for millions of years, which can no longer be reversed by anyone."


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng and smiled: "brother Feng, I know, so I didn''t mean to stop the battle this time."


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "I just want to..." Han Xi''er smiled at the falling hair on his forehead, "I just want to stop the fight between you."


    "You, one is my closest brother and the other is my favorite person. No matter who wins, the last most painful thing is me. Since someone is destined to suffer, stop it when I am most capable."


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xier in a daze: "what do you want to do?"


    "Girl, what do you want?" Han Sheng murmured.


    Han Xier''s delicate pretty face showed a calm smile. She slowly retreated in the confused and frightened eyes of Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    "I want to... Let you stop the war." said Han Xier, with a dark luster flashing on his body, and a mark slowly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted. It seemed that they thought of something. Their faces suddenly changed in an instant.


    "Han Xier, you dead woman, stop it." Qin Feng roared fiercely and rushed over.


    "Girl, stop it." Han Sheng was even more angry.


    They rushed over quickly and grabbed Han Xier with their only hand.


    Weng!


    Han Xier''s eyebrow mark suddenly burst into a bright light and formed a ripple, which shocked Qin Feng and Han Sheng out.


    There were only half disabled spirits left, and their strength was rapidly weakened and could not break Han Xier''s defense.


    "Xi''er, what do you want to do?" Qin Feng stared at Han Xi''er.


    "Let you stop fighting." Han Xier looked at Qin Feng gently.


    "This war can''t stop. We can''t stop." Qin Feng said.


    Han Xier slowly retreated, and the imprint light in the center of his eyebrows became brighter and brighter.


    "Brother Feng, that''s enough. I''m very satisfied to meet you in my life." Han Xier''s jade hand covered his lips. His voice became choked, and tears flowed out of his eyes. His eyes looking at Qin Feng were full of tenderness.


    "I will remember the laughter and happiness you gave me all my life. I have no regrets in my life."


    "Xi''er, what are you going to do?" Qin Feng said, looking at the girl whose delicate body trembled slightly.


    Han Xier wiped away the tears on his cheeks and looked at Qin Feng. A very moving smile burst out on his cheeks: "but I really don''t want to see the slightest harm between you and my brother, but I can''t help but watch you fight to this extent."


    "It''s my business with your brother, not yours."


    Han Xier shook his head slowly: "I know that I will always be a thorn in your heart, a thorn inserted in your vein with pure blood. Since you can''t pull out this thorn, I''ll help you make this decision today."


    "You help me make a decision?" Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er blankly and murmured.


    "HMM." Han Xi''er nodded softly, wiped away the tears on his face and said with a smile, "I know that because of me, you have been struggling in pain and wandering between revenge and me, so... It has derived a research split to do what you want to do but dare not do for you, and then leave the pain to yourself."


    "Brother Feng, I don''t want to see you suffer so much anymore."


    "Now it''s time to let go and let you go your own way. I''m... Tired and don''t want to struggle."


    Between heaven and earth, countless people are staring at the girl with her mouth covered and tears in the sky. At this time, it seems that she is no longer the daughter of the dark country with divine blood, but a weak and poor ordinary girl.


    Qin Yao looked at Han Xier, her delicate body trembled and sighed in her heart.


    "Girl, what do you want to do?"


    Because the appearance of Han Xier directly led to the calm of the huge battlefield, all staring at this position.


    The relationship between Han Xier and Han Sheng, the relationship between Han Sheng and the dark country, the relationship between Han Xier and Qin Feng, and the relationship between Qin Feng and Tianting are clear to all.


    This is a girl between Han Sheng and Qin Feng, between the ancient country and heaven.


    Sometimes, she can be said to be irrelevant and important, sometimes extremely important, and even affect the battlefield on both sides.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth, stared at Han Xier tightly, and then said, "Xi''er, I''ll stop the war with Han Sheng. I promise whatever you say. As long as you say, I''ll stop the war."


    "Xi''er, if we don''t fight, I''ll stop the fight. You''re good. Come to my brother." Han Sheng whispered, his body trembling slightly.

 Chapter 2092

    Looking at Qin Feng and Han Sheng at the moment, Han Xi''er seemed to see through the surging in their hearts. She gently bit her lips and choked: "but can you give up everything? As you said, no matter what time, the duel between you will happen. Brother Feng, will you forget the hatred of Tianguan memory?"


    Qin Feng was silent. How can he forget that tragic scene.


    "Brother, is there really a day of peaceful coexistence between the ancient country and pure blood?" Han Xier looked at Han Sheng.


    The cold Saint hung his head and didn''t know how to answer. How could the ancient country and pure blood coexist? In the future, one party must perish, and no one can stop it.


    Han Xi''er looked at the two silent people, smiled and said, "you can''t promise me. As you said, the opposition of positions is doomed to the fall of one of you, and one of the pure blood and the ancient country will die."


    "I''m tired. I want to be a deserter. If I can''t stop it, then I... Don''t want to see that happen." Han Xier quietly looked at them with a calm smile and a trace of longing: "I just want to have my brother''s love and be able to grow old together with my loved ones, but this is not even a wish for any ordinary girl, but for me, it is a wish that can''t be achieved all my life."


    Qin Feng was struck by lightning. Looking at the person with red eyes in front of him, his simple request made Qin Feng feel the pain of being torn to pieces.


    It is such a simple request, but he can''t give his beloved woman the slightest promise.


    He trembled, stared at Han Xier and murmured, "Xi''er, I..."


    "Brother Feng, I know your heart, so I don''t want you to fall into the pain of difficult choice." Han Xi''er whispered, shook his jade hand, and his dark light surged towards the mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    "I really don''t want to do this, but is there really any other way? From the beginning of this war and the moment you fight, all this is doomed. It''s ridiculous. I still have some hope in my heart."


    Han Xier''s beautiful eyes are red, and the water spray condenses in his eyes.


    "Sorry, brother Feng, sorry, brother, I''m too tired. I don''t want to face these again. Please make me weak once."


    Han Xier slowly retreated, and she gently shook her head,


    Qin Feng and Han Xi''er also noticed that they were wrong. They moved and swept away directly at Han Xi''er again.


    Hiss!


    However, just as their bodies rushed out, there was a sudden light on the mark, which entangled them.


    That power is amazing, even ordinary gods are irresistible.


    "Han Xier! If you dare to mess around again, I will never let you go!" Qin Feng roared with red eyes.


    He was extremely frightened and suffocated by the depression he had never had.


    But he and Han Shengdu lost most of their strength, and there was nothing to stop at the moment.


    "God... Divine blood." Han Sheng murmured, and his eyes immediately turned red: "dead girl, stop it, stop it!"


    "Xi''er, I am willing to give up everything and go with me!" Qin Feng trembled and stretched out a hand.


    "It''s too late, everything is too late." Han Xier smiled at him gently, with a sad smile like the disappearing snow lotus on the iceberg. Immediately her eyes closed slowly, and the mark in the center of her eyebrows vibrated slightly.


    Then, the mark, broken apart


    Han Xier''s delicate little face showed a gentle and brilliant smile, just like the snow lotus slowly blooming on the top of the snow mountain, clean, dust-free, pure and beautiful.


    At that moment, the young girl who once wore a black horsetail, smiled and was charming and lively seemed to appear again.


    A holy snow lotus withered slowly in the red eyes of Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    Angels fold their wings and fall into the abyss.


    Dong!


    Qin Feng''s heart seemed to stop beating, and a nerve in his mind seemed to be broken. He stared at the big eyes that were closing gradually, the petite figure like petals falling slowly.


    Between heaven and earth, countless people looked at the slowly falling figure, silent, inexplicably emerging complex emotions.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and others were stunned and touched in their hearts.


    They know the relationship between Qin Feng and Han Xier best.


    I don''t know when Qin Feng finally regained his mind, rushed down madly and picked up the soft boneless body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Qin Feng screamed bitterly. The howling spread far away. The pain and helplessness contained in it made many people''s eyes red in the sky.


    "Xi''er." holding Han Xi''er tightly, Qin Feng roared in pain, and his hoarse voice was as desperate and desolate as weeping blood.


    Between heaven and earth, countless people looked at the figure that was like a roaring beast. Their hearts were inexplicably sour and couldn''t help crying.


    Hope to stay in the air, looking at the figure of constant roaring, pain and despair, tears are left madly, surging out like a levee.


    The cold Saint stood there blankly, and the whole person seemed to be taken away all his energy and spirit in a moment. He looked at the person lying peacefully in Qin Feng''s arms with his eyes closed.


    Ah!


    The next moment, the shrill cry, like a lonely soul in the dark night, sent out a bloody howl, and the dark light broke out in an all-round way, shaking the world.


    Qin Feng''s red eyes and crazy spiritual power were injected into Han Xier''s body, but her body was like a bottomless hole. There was no response when she entered it.


    After a long time, Qin Feng stopped and looked at the quiet Han Xier with empty eyes. His white face seemed to still have a sweet smile like a spring breeze.


    Those memories, sweet and sour, bitter and spicy, remorse and killing intention, intertwined together, blurred Qin Feng''s eyes.


    God seems to have a feeling, thunder rolling, dark clouds.


    "Why?"


    "Why did you do that?"


    He fiercely raised his head and roared. In that roar, there was heart splitting pain. In the sky, the majestic heavy rain poured down and beat on his face. He couldn''t see whether it was rain or tears.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Qin Feng''s fists hit the earth crazily. The roaring sound was like weeping blood. It contained endless sadness and pain. It spread far between heaven and earth.


    What he once insisted on seemed to be a joke at the moment, which really brought despair to himself.


    Countless people looked at the roaring figure and felt the pain in the roaring voice. Even if their identities were opposite, at this time, a sour feeling made their nose sour and their eyes wet.


    Han Sheng was dull and trembling. The despair in that voice made him understand that the lovely girl who once smiled at Yanxi, his sister, had completely gone and could not come back again.


    The whole world is filled with a sad and tragic atmosphere.


    "You want to die, I won''t allow it." the bloodshot eyes suddenly became extremely cold. The extreme law, Shinto law and Xiandao law all hit Han Xier''s body, but... It was in vain.


    "I hate it!"


    Qin Feng roared up to the sky, the dragon from the cloud, the tiger from the wind, and the terrible sound ripples swept the world with his despair, madness and violence.


    "Since there is nothing, let everything disappear!"

 Chapter 2093

    Qin Feng went crazy and fell into a magic barrier and huge killing. He exerted the Shinto law, Xiandao law and extreme law to the limit he could exert, and all of them were output continuously, regardless of whether his body could bear it or not.


    Waves of ripples turn into sound waves, which are superimposed on each other. The power is terrible. Even experts at the God level should be careful to deal with them, not to mention under the gods.


    This area is like a big earthquake. The earth is cracked, revealing crisscross deep ditches, flying sand and stones, the roaring wind, and the ripples generated by sound waves are superimposed and swept across. The whole earth is shaking, shaking countless people pale.


    This attack is thousands of miles in an instant. With the power of three laws, the gods can''t escape at all.


    Boom!


    Big bang, big destruction,


    Qin Feng was mad and released a terrible attack, which spread in all directions. A large number of experts turned into ashes in this attack.


    There are ancient countries and camps, as well as many heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The demigods fell from the air one by one. As for the other strong ones, they fell in pieces, like waves in the sea, cluster by cluster. Countless strong people looked at them with red eyes and trembling all over.


    Qin Feng is really crazy. Even their own people are killed!


    Boom!


    Finally, the gods in the ancient country shot, and four terrible big hands came in the air, blocking the famine in all directions, which barely resisted this kind of invasion.


    Then they quickly shot to erase the Qin Feng in the current state.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Feng was possessed and roared like crazy. The penetrating power made the four gods tremble all over, their eardrums bleed, their faces turn white and go back.


    "No one wants to live and be buried with me." Qin Feng''s eyes burst with scarlet and bloodthirsty light: "where is the devil''s eye? Kill me!"


    Roar!


    The low roar sounded and the magic eye disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s general ghost body suddenly became red and black, abnormal and strange.


    "Nine days demon lotus bury the world, all die!"


    The red and black threatening light of the magic lotus bloomed one after another, facing all directions, penetrating the world and space, and exploded in the crowd.


    In an instant, more than 100000 people on both sides were killed, which turned into blood fog and robbery ash.


    Because there were so many people, they all gathered together. When the Magic Lotus was fried, it was directly broken into pieces.


    Poop!


    The Magic Lotus kept flying out of Qin Feng''s half disabled soul, and the heaven and earth exploded continuously. Qin Feng coughed up blood at the corners of his mouth. It was the blood of the spirit, where his essence was, and dyed his chest red, but he still kept shooting as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    He killed red eye, and the evil eye made him full of evil spirit. At the moment, he had no scruples. There was only one idea in his mind, that is, killing. Only blood and the scream of death could make up for the pain in his heart that suffocated him.


    "Bastard, these demons will be killed all over the world." a strong man from an ancient country roared.


    Take a big hand.


    Whew!


    A sharp sword light swept through and split the big hand in half.


    The spirit retreated and his hands were dripping with blood.


    The first imperial city is located, shaking back another God who wants to fight.


    Boom!


    The stone man spirit broke out and drove back a god general who wanted to fight Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, go!"


    The king''s palace appeared around the Qin wind, and the powerful force suppressed the Qin wind.


    "Qin Feng, don''t forget, you are the Lord of heaven. Do you want to kill the whole heaven?" Jing Wu cried with tears in his eyes.


    "Any decision you make will kill the brothers who follow you." Qin zhantian said.


    "What do I have left?" Qin Feng hugged Han Xier tightly and roared: "tell me what I have left!"


    "There''s nothing left, nothing left, then everything will be destroyed!" the endless evil spirit broke out, and the four people in the king''s Hall flew out.


    The corners of their mouths overflowed. At the next moment, the four people shot at the same time, and the powerful force pressed against Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, don''t go into evil." Mu cangshen roared.


    "Otherwise you will never return." the king''s hall also shot.


    However, Qin Feng seemed unheard of, and the red and black Qi in his eyes surged out like a vast sea, shaking the spiritual power of the four people and collapsing constantly.


    "Hurry up, you can''t control it."


    Buzz!


    The false fairy talisman blooms boundless Fairy Light and falls over Qin Feng!


    Dang!


    The immeasurable tower also rushed out to suppress the Qin wind and purify the evil spirit.


    Finally, Qin Feng stopped fighting back. His strength was exhausted and could not move any more. At least it seemed so to outsiders.


    He was lying on the ground, his body was going to be ragged. He sat up hard and carefully held Han Xier in his arms, moving gently, like taking care of a fine porcelain.


    Above the sky, there were no Jing, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian, the king''s palace, the big black dog and the little white cat looked at the figure in a daze. After a long time, they all sighed deeply.


    I didn''t expect this result. The lonely voice sitting there was tragic and desolate. People couldn''t help crying.


    "Little wind." Qin Yao came.


    "Sister." a hoarse voice like a torn vocal cord came from Qin Feng''s throat. He looked up and left blood and tears in his eyes: "Xi''er... Dead."


    "Xiaofeng, we''re home." Qin Yao came slowly, with tears and heartache on her face.


    That girl, why are you so stupid.


    "Go home..."


    Qin Feng whispered, and the evil spirit in his body gradually weakened.


    Qin Feng lowered his head slightly and fell in Han Xier''s ear. His bloodless lips opened slightly: "Xier, I''ll take you away and take you home."


    The big black dog was relieved and sighed inexplicably.


    "Lao Hei, what''s next?" Jing Wuyi looked at Qin Feng at this time and asked helplessly.


    The big black dog thought for a while and said, "retreat!"


    Although Qin Feng also seriously injured Han Sheng and was unable to fight again, the battle between Tianting and the ancient country was still anxious, and the victory and defeat could not be divided.


    If you keep fighting, you may still have a chance to win.


    But Qin Feng''s current situation is really worrying.


    He is the spiritual leader of heaven. There can be no accidents.


    Moreover, this war also hit the ancient country hard, which can be regarded as meeting half of the requirements.


    "Retreat!"


    Most of the people in Tianting began to be completely, and the gods will be cut off.


    "Xi''er, I''ll take you." Qin Feng rushed out crazily holding Han Xi''er.


    Qin Yao, hoping that others will catch up quickly, is worried about his accident.


    "Want to go." Han Sheng''s eyes were scarlet and crazy!


    Whew!


    A figure stood in front of him and looked at the crazy Han Sheng. He shook his head and said, "she... Should be more willing to go with him."


    "Don''t stop me." Han Sheng''s voice was gloomy.


    The extreme split shook his head and said, "it''s not me that prevents you, but her. Don''t you understand what she did?"


    The cold saint was stunned and murmured, "the heart of hope..."

 Chapter 2094

    Tianting, an ancient country, the shopping of the transcendent forces of the two heavenly gods, ended in this way, which makes people sigh.


    Han Xier decided by himself, Han Sheng was decadent, Qin Feng was crazy, and the last two sides had a war, so he stopped hastily.


    All parties did not expect that this would end in the end.


    Although the battle did not go to the end, the losses on both sides were extremely terrible.


    There are nearly ten dead gods on the side of heaven, and almost all the remaining gods, gods and generals, are injured. Under God, more people die.


    Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou, who was given high hopes by the big black dog and Qin Feng, and some people in the first film, all died.


    The second part was destroyed by the regiment, and none of them existed.


    There are countless soldiers and generals in heaven. According to rough statistics, about 30% of Tianting people and horses were consumed in this war alone.


    As for the ancient country, death and injury are even more in the eyes. Just dying in the hands of Qin Feng and Jiji has exceeded the number of hands, and the rest of the people are even more at the expense of their troops.


    Even some ancient countries are seriously weakened and fall out of the ranks of first-class forces.


    For example, there is only one God in the land of Qin Feng''s sneak attack. There are almost four unique semi God masters.


    This country has almost declined.


    The country of light, the country of thunder, and some other countries suffered heavy losses.


    As for the Taiyin clan and the corpse clan, after this war, the gods of the two tribes died and completely withdrew from the stage of history.


    Compared with the falling of top experts, Tianting has a certain advantage, but Qin Feng, the Lord of Tianting, lost his beloved and fell into madness.


    So it''s hard to say who won the war.


    There are no winners.


    Although this war did not fight to the end, it was also greatly weakened. It is almost impossible to recover in a short time.


    Tianting headquarters!


    On the cliff, Qin Feng held Han Xier and sat there alone for three days and nights without moving.


    At the foot of the mountain, the core high-level of Tianting are also at a loss. They all see the complex relationship between Qin Feng and Han Xier. No one knows how to comfort such a thing.


    "Lao hei and Xiao Bai, can''t they do anything?" Qin zhantian asked.


    "Death is like a lamp out, no one can escape this theorem." the little white cat shook his head and said, "Han Xier is dead, and no one can return to heaven."


    "Didn''t Shi Heng come back from the dead?" at this time, the king''s Hall said.


    "It belongs to human reincarnation." the big black dog shook his head and sighed, "it can only be good luck. The ancient underground mansion was just born. It belongs to a special period of time. Now the ancient underground mansion is silent and there can be no reincarnation."


    "What if we find the way to gudifu!" Tan Xuan said.


    "Don''t mess around, the ancient underground mansion is not what we can do now." there was a indifferent voice in the distance, the flame penetrated, Zhou Yan flashed out, glanced at the people, and said: "even if you find the ancient underground mansion, there''s nothing you can do."


    "You''d better not take the initiative to provoke the ancient underground mansion. This giant is very deep, and unless there is natural reincarnation, the reincarnation of the ancient underground mansion is just a means to make puppets." the old God of Jiuling mountain also appeared and said with a dignified face.


    It''s not a good thing that these people are strong and have no fear in the world.


    Even if his memory is vague, he knows that ancient hell is one of the great evils in ancient times. It''s better not to touch the source of some unknown and evil.


    Several ancient gods will make a sound, and everyone can only give up this idea.


    "It''s a big blow to him this time!" Tan Xuan sighed.


    In the past, no matter what Qin Feng encountered, he believed that Qin Feng would come over.


    But this time, he wavered and worried about Qin Feng''s accident.


    Qin Feng''s appearance now is something he has never seen before, even very strange. This is not a good sign.


    "Maybe Xi''er will wake up." suddenly a voice sounded.


    The crowd saw that his complexion changed slightly. He was a very split.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yan frowned at him.


    "It''s just a price, it may be very big." the extreme split sighed.


    "Boy, what can you do?" the big black dog stared at him.


    The extreme split shook his head: "I have no way, but maybe, maybe... The way will come to the door by myself, or maybe, there is no way at all. It''s too difficult to come back from the dead."


    The extreme split sighed again, but he didn''t want to say more. He tied the seal with one hand and crossed the noumenon for the first time. He untied the extreme seal and disappeared.


    This changed the faces of the people present. The extreme split seemed to know something, but he would rather disappear than say more, which made their hearts sink. There seemed to be something else.


    "You can''t let him go on like this!" Jing Wu looked at the top of the cliff and said in a deep voice.


    "I can only wait until elder sister Qin Yao leaves the customs. At present, Qin Feng can only listen to her." Bruce Lee shook his head.


    When they heard the speech, they all sighed helplessly. It seems that this is the only way.


    "Let''s go. It''s no use to surround here. Pay attention to defense and be careful of the counterattack from the ancient country." the big black dog said.


    As the crowd dispersed, it gradually quieted down here.


    The man on the top of the cliff, Qin Feng holding Han Xier, looked at the distance from the mountains with empty eyes. He didn''t think about it, as if he had lost consciousness.


    A figure quietly appeared behind him, hoping to look at Qin Feng''s back. On his pretty face, there was a color of pain and heartache.


    In the depths of his eyes, there seems to be an unspeakable struggle!


    For a long time, she came forward and whispered, "brother Qin Feng, if there is no way in the celestial world, maybe you can try to go to another place."


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t respond at all, I hope Dai Mei frowned: "brother Qin Feng, if you believe in hope and work hard for it, hope may appear."


    Qin Feng''s empty eyes rippled a little. He turned his head and looked at Hope: "really... There is hope?"


    "As long as you still believe that miracles will happen." I hope you don''t overdo it and whispered.


    "Yes, it''s not that there are no examples to come back from the dead." Qin Feng''s eyes gradually brightened. He tightened his arms and whispered, "Xi''er, brother Feng will take you to find hope."


    Qin Feng called everyone together and held a short meeting to tell them their plans.


    "The primitive earth, that mysterious place, may indeed exist beyond our current cognition." Zhou Yan nodded.


    The old God of Jiuling mountain also nodded.


    "This time, Lao hei and hope to go with you, and everyone else will guard the heaven." the little white cat suddenly made a noise and distributed like this.


    They thought about it and nodded. At present, although the ancient country has been hit hard, they have to guard against it. They can''t leave all of them.


    It was agreed that Qin Feng took Han Xier to the primitive land to look for hope.

 Chapter 2095

    Returning to the original earth again is carried out in secret. No one knows except the core of heaven.


    Even in the primitive land, few people know that the Qin family has blocked all news about Qin Feng''s return.


    Put Han Xier in the secret room, together with Qin qianluo, and hand him over to Mu Shenshou who came back one step ahead of time. Qin Feng went into the Tiansen dead marsh alone.


    That mysterious little girl is a life-saving straw for Qin Feng.


    When he came here, Qin Feng frantically asked for help and even didn''t hesitate to take action. He turned the earth upside down. In the real sense, he dug three feet into the ground, but there was no movement.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll destroy here directly, and then break into the ancient hell." Qin Feng made a sound and looked at the only piece of land that hasn''t been damaged.


    In those days, solitary graves appeared there.


    "Alas! Why bother!" there was a slight sigh.


    Qin Feng''s spirit as like as two peas, and then slowly, the little girl with two ponytail braids up and looks exactly the same as it did hundreds of years ago.


    "You finally appeared." Qin Feng stared at her and said.


    "Why do you bother to come again." the little girl sighed.


    But before she finished, Qin Feng plopped and knelt on the ground.


    "What are you... Doing?" the little girl''s eyes changed.


    "Help me." Qin Feng said softly.


    "What happened?" the little girl asked. Qin Feng''s appearance was obviously that something big had happened.


    "Xi''er, she... Is dead." Qin Feng said, "there is any way to save her. As long as you have a way, I am willing to pay any price."


    The little girl looked at Qin Feng and shook her head after a long time: "people die like lights out. Even if the wick is lit again, it won''t be the original flame."


    The little girl''s meaning is obvious. Even if she can wake up Han Xi''er, her consciousness is not what she used to be.


    Similar to a kind of reincarnation, reincarnation is a body that gives birth to consciousness, but it is no longer the cold Xier who used to be.


    "Impossible." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "didn''t I survive when you killed me? As long as there was an immortal body."


    Qin Feng remembered that he died mysteriously in the hands of the little girl and got the immortal body.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "you already know why I killed you, so you should know that you didn''t really die that time, but you had many backhands to confuse the ancient hell."


    "But this time, I really can''t help it. If people die, they will die. Even if they are like us, it will be another person to save them." the little girl shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    The brilliance in Qin Feng''s eyes gradually faded: "even you... Can''t help it?"


    "If you can protect her a trace of true spirit, even a little life mark, there may be a chance to try." the little girl said, "do you have all these?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned, and he also tried to condense, but Han Xier was determined to die, and even his divine blood burst. What else can he leave?


    Seeing this, the little girl sighed and said, "there''s no way. It''s very simple to make a dead body psychic, but it''s too difficult to revive the dead. No one can do it."


    "Even the most powerful people in the world can''t do it. The way you know to keep the remnant spirit, or the remnant soul, or even the person who resurrects under the condition of well-known death, is not a real resurrection, or a real death. Once there is a real death, it is to extinguish the candle and light it again, which is not the flame of the year."


    "Impossible." Qin Feng roared, "there must be another way."


    "Ancient underground mansion, yes, and ancient underground mansion. It was there that my old friend was resurrected."


    The little girl shook her head: "if you don''t say whether you can find the ancient hell, even if you break in, it''s impossible. In addition to the humanitarian reincarnation of the ancient hell, the ancient hell didn''t let those people really die. You can realize a reincarnation through an artificial reincarnation channel by using some true souls and life seals."


    "The premise of the so-called resurrection is to have the true spirit and life mark of the dead."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and suddenly said, "what about natural reincarnation!"


    "Do you know what natural reincarnation is? Does natural reincarnation really exist? How much do you know about natural reincarnation?" the little girl said.


    "There is a man, natural reincarnation, and he is about to succeed." Qin Feng whispered.


    "Who?"


    "Last year, you Luoxia, an ancestor of pure blood..." Qin Feng told the little girl about the success of you Luoxia''s reincarnation through Qin Sisi.


    The latter was silent for a long time before sighing: "some extremely rebellious existence is indeed possible to realize the natural reincarnation on the verge of death and use it to revive, but any natural reincarnation can not be participated by human beings, but only through themselves."


    "Do you think that Han Xier has the ability of natural reincarnation now?"


    Qin Feng''s pupils let go: "really... There''s no way?"


    He muttered to himself, "aren''t you all future people? Don''t you all know the end of this life?"


    "We do know the end of this life, but we don''t know the end of this life, anyone, even you." the little girl sighed.


    Qin Feng stood for a long time. One more chance, one more disappointment.


    Before he saw the little girl, he could at least have a little hope, but now, here, all he got was cold despair.


    There is no way.


    Finally, he suddenly looked up, stared at the little girl and said, "what you think is impossible is what you know, or what heaven and earth know."


    The little girl was stunned, meditated for a while, and sighed, "you can take it as my own cognition."


    "There is still hope, I see." Qin Feng turned and left.


    Jiuling mountains.


    This is his second hope. If there is no hope here, he can only go to the last restricted area.


    "Qin Feng came and asked for something." Qin Feng said loudly, standing outside the Jiuling mountains.


    He has reason and knows that this is not a place to break through.


    Soon, Jiuling mountain responded, white clouds surged in the sky, and finally a big word came together.


    Go!


    "If you have something to ask, please solve your doubts." Qin Feng knelt down.


    "Brother Qin Feng, what are you doing?" I hope to come from the rear and rush over quickly when I see this scene.


    "Qin Feng has something to ask. Please help." Qin Feng ignores hope and stares at the depths of Jiuling mountain.


    "Brother Qin Feng, why do you beg them so humbly." I hope you don''t look at them and your eyes are red.


    "Alas!" sighed, as if in a trance.


    Finally, the white clouds changed, and four big characters appeared under Qin Feng''s gaze.


    "The heart of hope."

 Chapter 2096

    "Heart of hope..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned.


    "The heart of hope, the heart of hope..." he murmured and suddenly remembered what Hansheng said to him on the heavenly pool.


    "Yes, it''s the heart of hope. Only the heart of hope can save Xi''er." Qin Feng''s body trembles. The corner of the future that Han Sheng sees is the scene he saved Han Xi''er.


    Xi''er is still saved.


    "Where is the heart of hope."


    "The heavens are in the boundless world." the deep part of Jiuling mountain responded.


    "There is really a heart of hope in the world of heaven." Qin Feng whispered, and his eyes gradually brightened.


    Looking at Qin Feng who is gradually full of vitality, I hope there is deep bitterness and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Hope, do you know where the heart of hope is?"


    Looking at Qin Feng''s eager and uneasy eyes, hoping to close his lips, finally shook his head.


    "Old black and white, they must know." Qin Feng quickly returned to sin city.


    "Brother Qin Feng, do you know what a heart of hope is? Without a heart, there is no hope!" hope stands stunned under the Jiuling mountains, and that slim figure seems extremely lonely and desolate at the moment.


    Qin Feng returns to his family and tells big black dog about his heart of hope.


    "The heart of hope?" the big black dog was obviously stunned.


    "Lao Hei, what is the heart of hope? Where is the heart of hope?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    The big black dog said in a deep voice, "I have only heard about the heart of hope. It is said that at the beginning of chaos, a light was born in heaven and earth, called the light of hope, which represents the hope of heaven and earth and has the power to turn everything around."


    "But this kind of thing is just a legend. There is no final conclusion whether the heart of hope really exists."


    "In other words, the heart of hope can really help Xi''er revive?" Qin Feng stared at the big black dog.


    The big black dog was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "it''s really possible."


    Looking at the hope that came in slowly, the big black dog finally understood why Xiaobai wanted it to meet the primitive earth with Qin Feng with hope.


    It turned out that Xiaobai had guessed something at that time.


    "What a shrewd dead cat. Ben Hei has to bear everything." the big black dog sighed in his heart.


    At this time, it finally understood why the little girl would surpass all of them and become a God without the recognition of heaven and earth.


    Looking at hope, the big black dog said seriously to Qin Feng: "boy, the heart of hope is just a legend. Don''t hold too much hope."


    "As long as there is a little possibility, I won''t give up. Maybe this is the last hope." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "If you want to save Han Xier, you will pay a great price. Are you willing to bear it?" the big black dog stared at Qin Feng and said, "this price may make you miserable all your life."


    "As long as Xi''er can be saved, I am willing to bear any pain." Qin Feng''s eyes burst into a firm light.


    "At all costs?"


    "At all costs."


    The big black dog smelled the speech, sighed, and finally said, "the heart of hope may have this effect, but it may not be OK. Moreover, since ancient times, no one knows where the heart of hope is, or even whether it exists."


    "I will also find the heart of hope when the poor blue sky falls and the yellow spring falls. Lao Hei orders the primitive earth and the heavenly forces in the world to go out and find the heart of hope for me." then Qin Feng walks to the underground secret room: "it''s time for us to return to the divine world."


    "Why bother... So persistent!" the big black dog looked at Qin Feng, looked at hope and sighed. He didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Entering the basement, Qin Feng obviously felt something wrong.


    "Mu Shenshou." Qin Feng looked at mu Shenshou.


    The latter did not move.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s complexion changed, he quickly rushed into the secret room. His pupils narrowed sharply and a figure filled with light stood in front of Qin Qian''s rockfall bed.


    "Tomb keeper?" Qin Feng''s face changed. The other party stood there to make him feel dizzy that heaven and earth were reversing.


    Looking for Qin qianluo and having such terrible strength, who else can be in the world except the tomb keeper?


    "Do you have a direction?" there was a soft voice, the voice was very calm, very young, with an unspeakable magnetism.


    "The heart of hope." Qin Feng nodded. Since the tomb keeper has come back, he must know it.


    When the tomb keeper heard the speech, he seemed to sigh: "at least, you still have a direction, which is good."


    "Senior also thinks that the heart of hope is useful?" Qin Feng was delighted. If even the tomb keeper recognized it, there must be a heart of hope in this world.


    "The heart of hope, I had to meet." the tomb keeper was humane.


    Qin Feng was excited. In this way, the heart of hope must exist.


    He looked at the tomb keeper and said, "senior, is the heart of hope useless to Qin qianluo''s little ancestor?"


    The tomb keeper shook his head and said, "if it was useful, there would have been no hope in the world. I got it in those years, but it was useless to me, so I was exiled."


    Outside the secret room, the big black dog and hope were stunned. The tomb keeper was too proud.


    The legendary heart of hope was exiled by burying the congenital treasure with the envy of the gods as a burial object. The pride of the LORD made people speechless.


    "Elder, do you know where the heart of hope is now?" Qin Feng asked respectfully.


    The big black dog''s heart sank and looked at hope.


    I hope the delicate body is also slightly tight.


    The tomb keeper was silent for a long time before he whispered, "if you have fate, you will get it. If you have no fate, the world will overturn, and you can''t face it."


    "What is fate, what is not fate." Qin Feng asked.


    "You need to prove it yourself." the tomb keeper shook his head. This time he was silent for a long time before he said, "you will leave the world in the future. Yes, take her, maybe..."


    The tomb keeper didn''t go on, and his body gradually faded.


    "Senior," Qin Feng called.


    "Remember, someone will be your hope, and her hope may be you." the tomb keeper looked at Qin qianluo, who was sleeping, and his body slowly disappeared.


    "What will the tomb keeper look like in the future?" cried the big black dog.


    But the grave keeper has disappeared without a response.


    "This world should be ended. Don''t let this life become the restart of time and enter the endless cycle." only an almost ethereal voice came out slowly.


    "End, restart..." the big black dog said, his eyes changed, some didn''t know what he meant, as if he knew something again.


    At the moment, the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and sighed in his heart. It seems that this tragedy can''t be avoided after all.


    Qin Feng took Han Xier and returned to the god world.


    On this day, the heart of hope also spread in the divine world.


    Qin Feng, after returning to the divine world, started a crazy search journey.

 Chapter 2097

    The word "heart of hope" has reappeared in people''s ears for many years.


    The vast majority of people in the divine world are very strange to the so-called heart of hope. They have never heard of what is the heart of hope.


    Only some old antiques who have lived for many years know that since the birth of heaven and earth, they have been accompanied by the light of hope.


    But even in these people''s cognition, the heart of hope is only a legend, not necessarily true.


    Tianting, everyone is looking for a heart of hope.


    Outsiders naturally know why.


    After Han Xier''s death, Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, was a madman.


    The heart of hope contains hope. Qin Feng wants to revive Han Xier with the heart of hope.


    But in the eyes of many people, this is too impractical. Death is death. How can it be resurrected.


    And whether the heart of hope exists or not is just a mystery.


    "Is there really a heart of hope in this world? Can you revive the dead?"


    "There is no hope, but a desperate man who makes himself a beautiful dream with hope."


    "Qin Feng is infatuated enough to believe such legends."


    "If I had known this, why did I have to? Pure blood wants revenge. One between him and Han Xier is going to die."


    There are many voices in the divine world, including sympathy, admiration, contempt and so on.


    However, Qin Feng had already ignored it and frantically looked for the heart of hope.


    He set foot in the divine world. Wherever he could appear, he would be attacked and killed, even by the dark forces underground.


    Finally, there are unknown gods. If Qin Feng wasn''t powerful, he might have been poisoned.


    Since then, the people in Tianting have become more nervous.


    Qin Feng is a crazy devil. He looks for hope all over the world. It''s useless for anyone to persuade him.


    There are many dragons in Tianting for a time. It''s easy for foreign enemies to take advantage of it.


    Thus, the ancient country also launched several raids, which brought no small casualties to the Tianting side.


    However, there are old antiques such as big black dog and little white cat in Tianting, especially the big black dog, which is dark. It has no rules at all and keeps making black hands.


    Several moves have had a great impact on the reputation and strength of the ancient country.


    Tianting has also recovered part of the situation.


    There was constant friction between the two sides, but in the end it did not evolve into a large-scale battle. Both sides were exercising restraint.


    Moreover, because the big black dog has some emphasis and insidious in starting, the loss of the Grand Alliance of ancient countries is not the loss of the alliance, but the loss between countries.


    Further widening the strength gap between major countries has made some countries with seriously damaged strength move their minds and want to preserve their strength.


    The consequence of this is the internal discord of the old national alliance. Although there is no special impact at present, the overall control of the wrong is much slower than before.


    However, this situation will never occur in Tianting, which is also the most obvious advantage of Tianting to ancient countries.


    Because heaven is a whole, and the ancient country is only a grand alliance. In the final analysis, it is only an alliance of nine forces with the same goal.


    This kind of alliance has many uncertainties. After all, the purpose of the alliance is to make our country develop more brilliantly.


    If in the alliance, instead of being protected, it is becoming weaker and weaker, and everyone will move their minds.


    The most obvious is the land country, which was secretly attacked by Qin Feng and suffered heavy losses.


    After the war, the gods were damaged, and the land country directly became the lowest existence in the nine countries.


    Their resentment against Tianting is not deep. They have advocated to fight against Tianting several times, but the Grand Alliance of ancient countries has considered too much and rejected the proposal of the land country many times.


    The big black dog seized this opportunity, once again hit the land country, and created the illusion that the Major League had no help, making the gap between the land country and the major league deeper and deeper.


    And there are other examples similar to the land country, but it is not very obvious at present.


    In short, after this period of constant confrontation, the ancient countries have not been so united as before.


    Powerful ancient countries naturally don''t want to spend too much power, while weak countries want to preserve their own power. Therefore, this alliance is becoming more and more unstable with their own minds.


    Even in the end, they did not listen to the order.


    Although the ancient country also has people who view the overall situation, it is related to the survival of the whole country. Obviously, it is not possible to eliminate these barriers in three or two sentences.


    For half a year, Qin Feng has traveled all over the ancient country, but he has not found any trace of the heart of hope.


    This kind of thing is limited to legends here, and there is no trace at all.


    Ask ten people, ten people don''t know, how can I find it?


    Suddenly one day, the news of hope came out.


    But before long, there came an earth shaking war, the smell of Shinto broke out, and the visions of heaven and earth appeared.


    People in the divine world are shocked. This is the celestial phenomenon of the fall of gods!


    Is there a god dead?


    Some brave people went to check, and finally got amazing news. Three gods died in the ancient national league and one God general was seriously injured.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people don''t understand what happened.


    Later, people learned that Tianting set up a bureau to attract Qin Feng with the heart of hope as the bait, and then give the ancient country the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Finally, the Tianting master ambushed nearby and caught the other party.


    If it weren''t for the God who ran away with self explosion, a God would fall soon.


    Tianting''s skill is very cruel, which makes all parties marvel.


    In the battle between Tianting and ancient countries, Tianting fell at the beginning, and then gradually the two sides were flat, launching a super war that shocked the divine world.


    Now, the Tianting side has a certain upper hand.


    In addition to the internal discord of the grand League of ancient countries, some thoughtful people have found that the wind direction of the divine world has changed on this day.


    The ancient countries also fought back and launched several attacks, but they were all beaten back by the well prepared heaven. Instead of achieving any effect, they lost their troops.


    After several battles in succession, the continuous defeat in the ancient country also made most of them panic. They urgently needed a long and sweaty victory to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Therefore, the old National League was silent for some time, but everyone knows what they are plotting and is likely to launch a second all-round war.


    Because Qin Feng is crazy and ignores the affairs of Tianting, this is their best opportunity. If they can''t suppress Tianting, Tianting will become more terrible once Qin Feng returns in the future.


    Therefore, they are all thinking carefully about whether to attack Tianting at any cost during the period of Qin Feng''s madness.


    On the side of Tianting, I also guessed the thoughts of the ancient country, so I was also working hard to mobilize all the forces of Tianting, and even attracted mu Shenshou of the original earth and the only few gods in the dark hall.


    The final decisive battle may be about to start, so the ancient dragon family, flower family and Mermaid family are also doing their best to prepare for the final battle with the ancient country.


    In the divine world, everyone can feel that a terrible atmosphere of killing lingers in the whole divine world.

 Chapter 2098

    At the back of Tianting mountain, Qin Feng came back with a desperate body.


    It''s not easy to talk about the heart of hope.


    For a year, he has traveled to most parts of the divine world, but he still has no harvest and no clue.


    The world, the original earth, also has no news.


    This kind of thing, except once seen by the tomb keeper, has never been seen, or even heard of, and can''t be found.


    "Boy, it''s time to stop." the big black dog came swinging.


    After a year, Qin Feng should despair.


    "He can''t get out." Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi didn''t know when to come. The former sighed.


    This year, they tried their best, even tried to deduce, but they got nothing.


    It''s too difficult to save a dead man. There is no such example in ancient times.


    "This boy will not be decadent all the time!" said the big black dog.


    Tan Xuan''s eyes were deep and he whispered, "the stronger a person is, once he breaks a nerve, his vulnerability is like a flood discharge, which can''t be stopped."


    "The stronger, the more fragile." Jing Wu sighed.


    Smell speech, big black dog face also has helpless color.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi are the first pure blood people to know each other. They have experienced a lot and have been in touch with each other for a long time. They don''t even recruit. It can be seen how difficult it is to pull Qin Feng out of this state.


    "In that case, we can''t count on him." the big black dog thought for a while and said, "let Bruce Lee and Emma not go out today and look for things of hope for a while. Also, be sure to let Qin Yao back. Don''t break into some restricted areas."


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu nodded when they heard the speech.


    Recently, a war with the ancient country may come, and the gods of heaven can''t go out anymore.


    Here, suddenly there is one more person, Han Sheng.


    Big black dog, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu took a look and took back their sight.


    This year, Han Sheng came here more than once. At the beginning, they were still very nervous, but Han Sheng didn''t do anything here, but he would come when Qin Feng returned to Tianting for a temporary rest.


    And this year, Han Sheng no longer paid attention to the affairs of the old National League, and sometimes even the recall order of the dark country.


    The absence of Han Sheng also relieved Tianting. If this person took action against them during this period of time, it would definitely cause great losses to Tianting.


    Also because the cold saint is not dispatched, the old national league has a lot of criticism about the dark country.


    This time, Qin Feng took Han Xier back to Tianting. Sure enough, Han Sheng came again.


    "We have lost Qin Feng, and they lack Han Sheng. They are a pair of deadly enemies... It''s really God''s will to make people!" the big black dog sighed in his heart.


    In the distance, a figure, embracing the guqin, came slowly.


    The big black dog looked slightly changed.


    "Hope?" neither Tan Xuan nor Jing showed doubt.


    Only Han Sheng''s calm eyes seemed to flash a ripple.


    "I hope, what are you doing here? Go back!" said the big black dog, a flustered for no reason.


    Hope is just staring at the figure on the mountain, the eyes are calm and frightening.


    After a long time, she said, "I want to leave heaven and help me take care of the people in the hall of hope in the future."


    "Hope, you can leave the heaven with the palace of hope. I think this is what Qin Feng wants to see. From the beginning, he didn''t want to involve you." said the big black dog.


    "But I''m still involved." I hope to shake my head and smile, with some nostalgia and memories: "in those years, in troubled times, he appeared in front of me, which doomed me not to abandon him in my life."


    "He gave me rebirth. Maybe it''s God''s will and is destined to return it."


    "Hope." the big black dog said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to do this. Why bother to take this road after a year?"


    "I think time can dilute everything." hope shook his head and whispered, "but it''s been a year, but brother Qin Feng is more and more painful. Time won''t wash away his sadness and despair, but Yi comes back."


    "This is not only the disaster of brother Qin Feng and Han Xier, but also mine." hope smiled: "it was doomed when I got it. My whole life is to repay him."


    The big black dog stared at her: "I and Xiaobai don''t want you to do this."


    Hope smiled: "thank you for helping me keep a secret, and I also hope that this secret can be kept forever and never let him know."


    The big black dog was silent and said, "you should let him know all the truth and let him make this decision."


    "Is this more cruel to brother Qin Feng?" I hope to shake my head and smile a little bitter: "this decision will only make him fall into greater pain, so I''ll help him do it!"


    "I hope you really..."


    "I have made up my mind." hope shook his head and walked slowly towards the mountain.


    "Hope." suddenly, Han Sheng made a noise. He stared at hope and said, "as long as I''m alive, no one can hurt a person in the palace of hope."


    "Thank you." hope smiled and didn''t hesitate.


    "Old black, what do you mean?" Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi stared at the big black dog.


    The big black dog sighed heavily until hope disappeared in the mountains: "she... Is the heart of hope."


    "What?" Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi both opened their eyes wide and looked incredible. Hope is the heart of hope.


    "But she... But she" Jing Wuyi didn''t know what to say.


    "She is the heart of hope." the big black dog sighed again.


    "Old black, what price will it cost?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "Can you live without your heart?" the big black dog looked at Tan Xuan.


    The latter and Jing Wu looked at each other and walked forward.


    "Do you want to stop it?" the big black dog said in the back, "well, it''s good to have someone stop it."


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu stopped and looked up with a sigh.


    "In this world, there is no resurrection method, but one life for another." the big black dog whispered.


    On the top of the cliff, I hope to hold the Guqin and stand behind Qin Feng. Zhan Yan smiled: "brother Qin Feng, you''ve never heard me play the piano!"


    Qin Feng did not move and looked into the distance.


    "Brother Qin Feng, this is my new song." I hope to look at Qin Feng, with tears in her eyes. She smiled and said, "this song is called... Broken liver and intestines."


    The melodious sound of the piano resounds through the silent mountain. The piano sound is melodious and graceful, intoxicating.


    The sound of the piano is cadenced, sometimes sad, sad and quiet, angry, sobbing, as if splashing tears.


    Sometimes it is light and happy, as if there is a picture inside. The quiet spring flows out of the mountain stream and converges into a deep pool like Jasper. There are layers of fine ripples in the pool, and a golden moon is swaying in the water.


    Sometimes euphemistic and beautiful are like raindrops, moistening people''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    People are intoxicated and don''t know the way home.

 Chapter 2099

    The melodious sound of the piano reverberates in the mountains and forests, just like the most beautiful music in the world, blooming the most moving melody


    Hoping that the jade hand was fiddling with the strings, she looked at Qin Feng with a smile on her face, but the tears in her eyes surged down uncontrollably.


    The more she laughs, the more she cries. Her liver and intestines are broken. She is like a homeless child standing in the crowd, at a loss, lonely and helpless.


    The sound of piano, laughter and crying, mixed together, seems to become the most beautiful notes, crisp and pleasant.


    Joy, sadness, helplessness, make people sad.


    When the last note stops, hope stops laughing and crying, and sorrow and mourning are restrained.


    Hope to get up slowly and walk towards Qin Feng. On his immortal and picturesque cheek, a clear smile rises.


    Qin Feng was indifferent, looked at her and said nothing.


    "Brother Qin Feng, give her to me!" hope said with a smile.


    "Give it to you?" Qin Feng said, his voice like a hoarse voice with torn vocal cords.


    "I can save her." hope nodded.


    Qin Feng''s eyes like stagnant water gradually rippled: "hope... What you said... Is true?"


    "HMM." hope nodded and smiled brightly: "brother Qin Feng, I... Is the heart of hope."


    Qin Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "hope, you..."


    As Qin Feng was about to speak, his hope was to lean over. The slightly cold red lips were printed on Qin Feng''s lips.


    Qin Feng stared at her.


    Under Qin Feng''s gaze, she hoped that her cheeks would gradually turn red. A moment later, she withdrew from Qin Feng''s arms, slightly lowered her head and said, "I always thought that time can smooth the wound in your heart and gradually forget her, but I was wrong. Even if it takes a long time, you can never forget Han Xier."


    "So I also gave up. If I want to blame God, I''ll blame God. You knew her before I met you."


    "Brother Qin Feng, I saw it, so I gave up." hope smiled and said, "when I save her, I will completely leave the heaven. In the future, you and I don''t have to see each other again."


    "I hope you shouldn''t hide it from me. You should have done it earlier..."


    Hearing the blame in Qin Feng''s tone, hope smiled: "people are selfish. I just think brother Qin Feng has only hope in his heart."


    Qin Feng was silent. He always thought that hope for him was just a little girl''s worship of her big brother.


    Although I may have guessed something, I never thought about personal feelings.


    "Brother Qin Feng, do you remember when we dealt with the 17th emperor?" hope asked.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng stared at her.


    "Nothing?" I hope she covered her hair, covered her hot cheeks and said with a smile, "I just like the feeling of fighting side by side with brother Qin Feng. That''s the happiest time in my life."


    "Now, my dream should wake up." hope said: "brother Qin Feng, don''t worry. I told you that as long as you stick to it, miracles will happen. This time, I will completely hand over Han Xier to you."


    "Brother Qin Feng, would you like to take the initiative to hold me?" I hope to open my jade arm and smile like a slowly blooming snow lotus, elegant and lonely.


    Qin Feng looked at hope in a daze. She seemed a little strange today.


    Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t move, he hoped to stand for a long time and laughed at himself: "if brother Qin Feng didn''t take the initiative, don''t hug!"


    With that, I hope to take a deep breath, and a trace of gloom in my eyes gradually subsides.


    Qin Feng just raised his foot a little and slowly fell back.


    "Hope, do you really have the heart of hope?" Qin Feng asked, staring at hope.


    "How else can I become a God so easily?" hope smiled and said, "whether I have the heart of hope or not, as long as I can save Han Xier, isn''t that enough?"


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked. The immeasurable tower flashed out and said, "I... help you!"


    Hope was stunned, and then nodded.


    The immeasurable tower swings for a while, collects Han Xier into the internal space, and then quickly enlarges and sits on the top of the mountain.


    Hope looked at Qin Feng and suddenly asked, "brother Qin Feng, do you remember the song I played just now?"


    Qin Feng stared at her.


    "I don''t know." hope smiled and walked towards the immeasurable tower step by step.


    When passing by Qin Feng, the latter grabbed her wrist and looked at her straight, but didn''t speak.


    Hope to show a happy smile: "brother Qin Feng, I will return Han Xier to you."


    With that, she broke away from Qin Feng. After passing him, her smiling face suddenly burst into tears.


    She silently cried and smiled and walked into the immeasurable tower.


    "Brother Qin Feng, how I wish you could know all this and let you always remember me, but I know that when you know everything, you will not allow me to do so, but in this way, you will lose your love forever and will not be happy all your life."


    "I hope I don''t want to see brother Qin Feng unhappy, so I hope I''m willing to sacrifice everything..."


    Looking at the hope slowly disappearing into the immeasurable tower, Qin Feng''s heart hurt. For a moment, he even couldn''t control himself and called the hope back.


    But in the end, he didn''t move, just looked at the hope and disappeared in his sight.


    "Hope, thank you." Qin Feng whispered, slowly closed his eyes and sat down.


    In the immeasurable tower, an illusory figure of the old man flashed out. It was the tower spirit. Looking at the hope that he had already cried, he sighed and said, "if you regret it now, it''s still time."


    Hope cried for a while and gradually stopped his tears.


    Looking at the hope with red eyes, the limitless tower said, "in fact, you should let Qin Feng know and let him make this decision."


    "The big black dog asked the same question." hope shook his head and gradually burst into white light.


    "Is there any other way to save your life?" said the immeasurable tower.


    I hope the light around her will be stronger and stronger. In the bloom of the light, she smiled: "people can live without heart?"


    The immeasurable tower paused and sighed.


    "I don''t have much time. I may be waiting for you to help me." hope whispered.


    "Don''t let him know?" the immeasurable tower shook his head, and then nodded helplessly.


    "Thank you." I hope my body becomes transparent.


    "You can spend your last time on the ninth floor!" the immeasurable tower hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "do you need to give you a dream? There is the smell of Qin Feng on the ninth floor. I can... Weave a dream for you."


    "Since it is a dream, there is no need to worry about it." hope shook his head, his body turned into spiritual light and dissipated slowly.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I hope I can''t be with you anymore."


    "Brother Qin Feng, farewell."


    As the body of hope gradually dissipated, a sad cry slowly rang through the space of the immeasurable tower. The heart cracking and desolation in the cry made people feel broken.


    "Who doesn''t want to live? Who is not afraid of death? What''s more, you are in bloom."

 Chapter 2100

    On the top of the mountain, a huge immeasurable tower stands, vaguely, with extremely special energy fluctuation and diffusion.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes from time to time and looked at the dark immeasurable tower.


    There was tension, uneasiness, and an unspeakable feeling in his eyes.


    As time went by, the tension on Qin Feng''s face became more and more intense


    Never before, he was so hard to sit and stand, and his heart was hard to calm down.


    I don''t know whether it can save Han Xier or the strange words and deeds of hope.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, I don''t know when, the immeasurable tower suddenly vibrated slightly.


    Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes full of anxiety.


    The immeasurable tower gradually shrinks. Finally, a figure slowly falls down.


    Qin Feng quickly hugged Han Xier. After probing, his face suddenly burst into surprise.


    Han Xier''s breath of life recovered and really resurrected.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er..." Qin Feng gently called, but Han Xi''er didn''t respond.


    "Limitless tower, what''s going on?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Although the heart of hope resurrected her, she died too long, and this way of resurrection is contrary to common sense, so she may need to sleep for some time." immeasurable tower said.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Feng asked.


    The immeasurable tower pondered for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know. There has never been such an example before. It may not take long, or it may sleep for a long time."


    "But now that she has regained her vitality, she will naturally wake up one day."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was relieved, and then he looked around: "where is hope! Where has she gone?"


    "I sent her away," said the immeasurable tower.


    "Sent away?" Qin Feng frowned: "where has she gone?"


    "You should know her mind, so since you can''t give her a promise, it''s better to let her leave." immeasurable tower said.


    Qin Feng was stunned and silent for a long time. Finally, he only sighed softly.


    It''s good to go. Isn''t that his original intention?


    Hope should have its own way to go. There is no need to get involved in the battle between pure blood and ancient countries.


    Without him, she will live a more comfortable life.


    "I wish you happiness." Qin Feng whispered in his heart.


    He came down the mountain with Han Xier in his arms.


    Whew!


    As soon as Qin Feng appeared, Han Sheng appeared in front of him. At the moment, Han Sheng, Gu Jing''s face, also showed uncontrollable joy and excitement.


    He naturally noticed at a glance that Han Xier''s vitality had been restored.


    Big black dog, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi all came. With the rebirth of Han Xier, Qin Feng came out of the desperate situation. They should have been happy about the event, but they couldn''t be happy.


    This is for another living life.


    They have been together with hope for a long time and fought side by side. They have already derived a strong feeling of comradeship in arms.


    That''s for Qin Feng. Otherwise, how can we stop it.


    "Live... Just live." Jing Wuyi smiled, but under that smile, there was a bit of bitterness.


    That infatuated and poor woman can''t be seen again in this life.


    Han Sheng didn''t say anything. He took Han Xi''er from Qin Feng''s arms, turned and left.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu both stood in front of him.


    "Just want to take her?" the big black dog also stared at Han Sheng.


    Han Shengmian didn''t fluctuate. He looked back at Qin Feng: "what else can you bring to her except hurt and pain?"


    "It''s not you who saved her." Tan Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "She is my sister, I won''t let her suffer any harm." Han Sheng said calmly.


    "That won''t let you take her away easily." Jing Wu said, and a pig killing knife appeared in his hand.


    Tan Xuan''s body was shocked, Tu Tian''s gun flashed out, with a sharp shock.


    The big black dog also stared at Han Sheng, and the false fairy talisman floated in the sky.


    It moved to kill. Hansheng is too terrible. If he can kill him here, the threat of the ancient country will be reduced a lot.


    Cold Saint ignored two people and a dog, but looked at Qin Feng calmly.


    "Boy, this is a good chance. Once he dies, there will be no rival in heaven." the big black dog said in a deep voice: "although this method is somewhat inhumane, we can''t think so much now."


    As long as Qin Feng starts, plus the extreme split and them, it is very possible to leave Han Sheng.


    Qin Feng also looked at Han Sheng calmly. A moment later, the line of sight fell on the exquisite little face, and a little gentle color flashed in his eyes.


    After a long silence, Qin Feng sighed, "you go!"


    "Boy, you let him go?" the big black dog said, biting his teeth. "This is a rare opportunity. As long as there is Han Sheng, it is too difficult for us to destroy the ancient country."


    "If I can''t even pass his mountain, how can I take charge of the heaven in the future?" Qin Feng shook his head, looked at Han Sheng and said: "go, take her away, forever, forever... Never let me... See her again."


    Qin Feng seems to have made great efforts to say such words.


    "I won''t let her... See you again." Han Sheng said, holding Han Xi''er and turning away.


    The big black dog stared at Han Sheng with burning eyes and wanted to summon the strong in the court to kill Han Sheng.


    But he looked at Qin Feng and finally gave up the idea.


    Qin Feng is right. The relationship between Han Sheng and Qin Feng is too special. He must cross the mountain himself.


    "The opportunity has been lost," it sighed.


    "Not necessarily, the opportunity may just come." suddenly, Tan Xuan chuckled.


    The big black dog was stunned. Under the sign of Tan Xuan, it looked at Qin Feng and then smiled.


    At the moment, the decadence in Qin Feng''s eyes is gone. A pair of eyes are full of palpitating aggression. Their familiarity with Qin Feng makes them know that Tianting... Should do something.


    "Call people together. It''s time for Tianting to do it."


    Although most people in Tianting don''t know the reason for Qin Feng''s sudden cheer up, many people have a backbone when they see him cheer up.


    Qin Feng understood what had happened during the year and had a concept of the current situation.


    Everyone agreed on a feasible plan, that is to break it one by one!


    The old national alliance has been unstable. They will further intensify their internal contradictions, and then break them one by one!


    This time, Tianting''s move was extremely swift and took the absolute lead.


    Now everyone outside doesn''t know that Qin Feng has cheered up. Even if Han Sheng sends the news back, it''s too late.


    Qin Feng''s action was too fast. As soon as Han Sheng left Tianting, he agreed on the attack plan with the generals of Tianting.


    At that time, even if the ancient country knows about it, it will be too late.


    On this day, all the Heavenly God level masters went out to attack the ancient country base camp in several directions.


    "Ancient country, this time, it is really the last war. In this war, the attack will take and the war will win!"

 Chapter 2101

    No one knows the attack of Tianting, because everyone doesn''t know that Han Xier has been saved, and Qin Feng came out of the madness and decadence.


    When everyone thought that the ancient country was gathering strength to attack and Tianting mobilized people and horses for defense, all the elite experts of Tianting sent out secretly.


    At this time, in the ancient country, all armies are still gathering in front of the base camp to give a blow to the sky thunder.


    No one knows or even notices that the power of heaven has invaded the ancient country.


    In the barren mountains, most people and horses are converging towards the base camp of the ancient country. This is the people and horses of the land country and half the thunder country.


    These two ancient countries hate heaven deeply, because they are the two with the largest casualties among the nine ancient countries.


    Of course, their complaints are also the biggest for the whole ancient national league.


    Now, the major leagues have finally decided to launch a thunderous attack on Tianting. They have responded vigorously, and even transferred some strong defenders from their own country to fight to the death with Tianting.


    Their speed was very fast, like a dark cloud, whining and oppressing.


    This army, with three gods and more than 20 demigods, is an extremely strong lineup.


    "Sir, we seem to have passed this place just now." suddenly, a God in front made a sound to one of the elders.


    The old man waved and the army stopped. His old eyes looked around. There was something wrong. It seemed that they had experienced it before.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the body of the God who had spoken before was shocked, and then burst into pieces. An extremely terrible force exploded beside him, and a terrible fire burst into the sky.


    "Be careful, there is an enemy attack!" the old man shouted as soon as his face changed.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud explosion, and the old man flew out, half of his body was damaged.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The sound of two magic screams rang out, and the third God flew out like a heavy blow, and a large rain of blood sprinkled lightly.


    Buzz!


    The evil spirit roared and raged. Dozens of demigods were eroded by the evil spirit in an instant, turned into mummies and fell from the air.


    "Qin Feng!" the old man''s face suddenly changed. Qin Feng is the only one who has a demon attack.


    But isn''t he crazy? How could you attack them suddenly.


    Another record, two terrible fists, the first blasted God just reorganized his real body, and his body broke again.


    This time, along with the fragmentation of his body, his spirit, like a candle, went out under two terrible offensives.


    The big troops were flying in the air. One by one, they appeared together. It looked like Qin Feng.


    One left and one right, there are huge dark shadows. Those are two magic eyes.


    "Qin Feng, you... How did you appear here." the faces of the remaining two gods were full of horror.


    Qin Feng appeared here and shot them. Has Tianting already taken the lead?


    They must find a way to pass the news. Qin Feng has returned to normal, and the previously agreed strategy doesn''t work.


    The two gods looked at each other with dignified faces, and then shot in two directions.


    "Want to go?"


    With a faint smile, Qin Feng and Zhuji split each released the five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body of the famine, and killed most people in the two countries.


    "Open the array!"


    Qin Feng and Zhuji split open the arranged large array at the same time. We can see that the heaven and earth is shining, and all kinds of runes are intertwined and roaring to form two large arrays.


    Under the urging of the two people, the two large arrays trapped a god respectively.


    Qin Feng took his magic eye into a large array and stared at the master of the land country indifferently. If he was right, he was the Lord of the land country and a bare pole commander.


    "Qin Feng." when the Lord of the land saw Qin Feng, his eyes were red.


    They inherited the land country for millions of years and had a strong foundation, but it was the sneak attack of Qin Feng that hurt their vitality. In subsequent campaigns, they focused on the land country, leaving him alone as the God of the land country.


    His resentment against Qin Feng is very deep.


    Now when enemies meet, they are naturally very jealous.


    Moreover, the leader of the land country also knew very well that since Qin Feng launched a surprise attack on them at this time, he was not on a whim, but had a careful plan.


    He can''t go today, so he works very hard.


    But it still doesn''t change the outcome.


    In today''s world, except Han Sheng and God general, no God is Qin Feng''s opponent.


    Under the dual attack of Qin Feng and magic eye, the leader of the land Kingdom continued to burst into pieces.


    He tried his best to make a crazy attack, which also made Qin Feng bloom bleeding flowers.


    But it can''t change anything after all. It''s impossible to even hit Qin Feng hard.


    Finally, God''s blood spilled and the fire of God''s soul went out.


    The last God of the land, the Lord of the land, fell.


    And his fall also indicates the complete decline of the land country.


    The gods are dead, and there may be several demigods, but in the divine world, even the third rate forces are not estimated.


    This country will be completely destroyed.


    Qin Feng tore open the big array. At the same time, the big array on the other side was also torn open. The extreme split and another magic eye came out. Behind them, there was a scarlet red. Obviously, the God inside had also been killed.


    Two heavenly five element bodies and two barren yin-yang bodies were slaughtered on one side in a large army without even half gods.


    The people and horses of the land country and the general thunder country were slaughtered by Qin Feng alone. Even the news didn''t spread, or even felt at all.


    Because the battle of God level was blocked by Qin Feng with a large array, no breath leaked out.


    Three gods, dozens of demigods and most people declared their demise.


    At the same time, the same battle took place in several directions.


    Every battle has almost the same ending.


    Because all the people sent out by Tianting are God level masters. They ambush and attack each other. It is impossible for the scattered people and horses to compete.


    Of course, one or two battlefields were exposed and did not destroy each other. It was deliberately done by Tianting experts, who wanted to attract the rescue troops of the major league of ancient countries and continuously consume the elite experts of ancient countries by means of encirclement and support.


    The Grand Alliance of ancient countries responded very quickly and sent the strongest to rescue in two directions.


    At the moment, Qin Feng and Zhou Yan stood together and galloped towards the old national alliance.


    "According to the news, there should be only one God General left in them." Zhou Yan said.


    "Elder, you just have to hold the God general. Give me the rest!"


    Qin Feng is indifferent, the God will not come out, and the cold saint will not show. No one can stop him in the ancient country.


    This war will solve all difficulties.


    This war will also be their last, and no one can stop it.


    The blood feud of millions of years will be completely ended today.

 Chapter 2102

    The old League of nations is in a panic at the moment. All kinds of people flow in the streets with panic on their faces.


    It is clear that they are accumulating strength to fight to the death with Tianting. How suddenly a large number of strong people left their teams and were ambushed.


    What the hell is going on?


    Now, the ancient countries have not completely understood who ambushed them.


    Although it is likely to be Tianting, they haven''t shown any signs before.


    Even the ancient countries haven''t figured it out yet, and all the people in the divine world are even more confused. They feel that the Grand Alliance of the ancient countries is a little confused and don''t understand what happened.


    And when the old national alliance was in a panic, Qin Feng and Zhou Yan appeared over them.


    Qin Feng''s sleeve robe waved and the space shook. Then, the dark clouds pressed the city, and the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven appeared. A strong spirit of killing lingered over the whole major league.


    "What''s the matter? When did so many people suddenly appear?"


    "The moat array didn''t respond at all."


    "It''s Qin Feng. He came with a heavenly expert."


    There was a loud cry of panic everywhere, and the crowd was even more flustered.


    The gods are changing color at the moment. They are still analyzing the reasons for the sudden chaos of the situation. Qin Feng easily broke their moat and came with heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Finally wait until this day, it''s time to end." Qin Feng looked at the chaos below indifferently, without any feelings. With a big hand, endless heavenly soldiers and generals killed the past.


    "No one left!"


    "Kill!"


    Jin Chan, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong and other demigods of Tianting rushed to kill them with a large number of elite experts of Tianting.


    Two magic eyes lead to prevent each other''s gods from attacking them.


    Boom!


    In the center of the city, there was a strong breath suddenly.


    "Senior." Qin Feng looked at Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan nodded slightly. For a moment, this piece of heaven and earth was red. Endless sky fire burned the air, space twisted and stretched, and God broke out.


    Two powerful smells collided, then rose into the sky and fought fiercely outside the endless sky.


    "Kill!" Qin Feng looked at the extreme split.


    The latter smiled and spread out like a roc swallowing the sky. He killed it in the place with the breath of gods, and the violent breath filled the air.


    At the same time that Qin Feng took the heavenly soldiers and generals into the ancient country base camp, Han Sheng suddenly raised his head and looked at the orientation of the ancient country base camp in an extremely distant place.


    His eyes were deep and dark, and he was silent for a long time. He sighed: "it''s too late!"


    Qin Feng moved so fast that even their base camp was attacked, which Tianting didn''t do in the first World War.


    It can be seen that this time, Tianting has fully mastered the initiative and began to comprehensively suppress the Grand Alliance of ancient countries.


    At this time, if he does it again, it''s too late.


    This time, Qin Feng launched a surprise attack while Han Sheng''s mind was on Han Xier. He controlled everything accurately. When Han Sheng reacted, it was too late.


    Qin Feng knows that only this time is the best time to defeat the old national league.


    Han Sheng also knew that Qin Feng caught the gap where he was not and launched such an attack. Even if he went back, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Alas!" Han Sheng sighed heavily. This time, he lost completely.


    Finally, Han Sheng did not return to the base camp of the ancient national alliance, but galloped away with Han Xier to the dark country.


    Once the base camp of the ancient country is lost, then the next countries will bear the Revenge of the storm in heaven.


    This is the general trend, and no one can stop it.


    The ancient national base camp, accompanied by the loss of a powerful God in the hands of Qin Feng and Zhuji, their defense became more and more unstable.


    Finally, under the impact of the heavenly soldiers and generals led by Jin Chan and others, they completely collapsed.


    In such a big city, bloody killings are staged. There are no mortals here. They are all from the camp of the ancient country, so there is no need for the slightest compassion. Everywhere they pass, they are all bloody massacres.


    This war shocked the outside world. The base camp of the ancient country was conquered, which also indicates that the battle between the ancient country and heaven has completely failed.


    From now on, the prestige of the ancient country will drop to the lowest point in history, and Tianting will become increasingly prosperous and become the first transcendent organization recognized by the divine world.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Endless sword light erupted, and a group of powerful new troops, led by the two gods, drove the torrent of sword Qi in an unparalleled attitude and ruthlessly inserted into the depths of the ancient country''s base camp.


    This powerful blow also completely shattered the mentality of the strong in the ancient country.


    It''s too cruel. At the critical moment, such a powerful army is enough to destroy the last defensive mentality of the ancient country.


    At this moment, the base camp of the ancient country is completely lost.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, it''s not too late for my sword clan!" Liu Jian laughed, smashed a demigod and made a sound to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng also smiled. The people of the sword family had expressed their attitude before, and had ordered people to inform the sword family before he decided to do it.


    It makes sense for them to do so now.


    "There are still several gods in our family. Under the leadership of the God General''s ancestors, they go to block the gods of the ancient country who want to help." Liu Jian said: "this time, the ancient country will be defeated."


    "Tianting bears in mind the help of the sword family. I hope we can work together in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. The sword clan has always been friendly with the heaven." the sword clan had a god laughing.


    With the participation of the sword clan, the collapse of the ancient national base camp is faster and faster. Except for a few places, most areas are already under the control of Tianting.


    Another God was killed. Qin Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He looked at a direction where the resistance was particularly fierce. Magic eye led many experts such as golden cicada, but he had not conquered it.


    His eyes rippled slightly. Where are... The people of the kingdom of light?


    Qin Feng walked over and stepped out, which was between the two sides.


    "Brother Qin Feng." Jin Chan, Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong all came and looked at Qin Feng.


    They naturally know the relationship between Qin Feng and the kingdom of light, so only here, they have no real strong attack.


    "Leave it to me!" Qin Feng waved.


    Seeing this, Jin Chan and others nodded and killed with the magic eye to other places where the struggle was fierce.


    With most people here, the sky here suddenly became clear.


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the old man living in front of a group of people indifferently, and made a faint voice: "blue ink yuan, it''s finally this day."

 Chapter 2103

    "Blue ink yuan, it''s finally this day."


    When Qin Feng''s indifferent and emotionless voice rang through, the people and horses of the country of light behind LAN Mo yuan were all in a burst of body, and their faces showed a pale color.


    The base camp of the ancient country has been completely conquered. Their life and death are between Qin Feng''s thoughts.


    Many people''s complexions are extremely complex. Who would have thought that their abandoned children could grow to this point one day.


    Not to mention the country of light, even if the nine ancient countries joined hands, they were finally defeated in his hands.


    If they had not abandoned it, lanzidu would not have fallen.


    So how powerful the country of light should be today!


    Nor will it fall to the point where the country will be destroyed and people will die.


    One thought is the difference between heaven and hell.


    At this time, people in the country of light deeply realized this, and their faces were full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Blue ink yuan stared at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, do you really want to kill all the people in the country of light?"


    Qin Feng said indifferently, "if you are an enemy of heaven, I will eliminate it."


    "No one left?" the blue ink Yuan said.


    "None left." Qin Feng nodded.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Moyuan stared at Qin Feng closely. After a long time, he seemed to sigh deeply, and then a strong breath spread out.


    "Kingdom of light, prepare for war!" he shouted.


    "Yes." the War Department of the kingdom of light shouted in unison, and the war was surging.


    Although they know that they are beating stones with eggs, they want to protect the last glory of the kingdom of light.


    "Today, I will destroy all your dependencies."


    Qin Feng made an indifferent move, and immediately a large area of people in the country of light burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng is too strong now. If he doesn''t reach the divine general and Han Sheng doesn''t come, no one can stop him.


    "Qin Feng, you." Lan Moyuan glared and tried his best.


    But Qin Feng''s accomplishments have completely suppressed him. He can only watch the people in the kingdom of light die in Qin Feng''s hands one by one.


    "It''s all right!" Lan Moyuan suddenly sighed, and his whole body was restrained. He seemed to be old at once, like a helpless old man.


    "The kingdom of light... Admit defeat." he said this after holding back his great strength.


    "Lord," said the strong men of the kingdom of light.


    Their kingdom of light, even if they fight to the end, can''t bow to this abandoned son!


    "All the people of the kingdom of light immediately put down their weapons and surrender." Lan Moyuan shouted.


    The strong of the country of light, with tears in their eyes, reluctantly put down their weapons and restrained their breath.


    At the moment, LAN Moyuan looked at Qin Feng and said, "you won, you can kill me, but for the sake of your mother and shu''er, let others in the kingdom of light go!"


    Qin Feng looked at the blue ink yuan, which was no longer fierce at the moment. He was cold and heartless, but there was a little water spray in his eyes.


    He said, "blue ink yuan, now, have you ever regretted it?"


    LAN Moyuan''s body was shocked. After a long time, he sighed deeply: "maybe I should have been strong in those years. I can''t even protect my children. It''s a shame to sit on the throne of the Lord of the country!"


    Qin Feng gently wiped away the tears from his eyes and whispered in his heart: "big uncle, second uncle, mother, Yidao uncles, do you see? He... Finally bowed his head and admitted his mistake."


    He knew that whether it was his mother, his eldest uncle, his second uncle or his third uncle, they didn''t really hate LAN Moyuan. He just hoped that one day, he could really realize what a mistake it was to stand idly by.


    For them, all they want is Lan Moyuan''s confession and confession.


    In the rear of the War Department, LAN Yanshu, LAN Ba and others were full of tears. On this day, they waited too long.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, Yidao brother, Xiaolan, do you see, father, he... Admitted his mistake." Lan Yanshu wiped away his tears and smiled nervously.


    He didn''t know how many years he had waited for this confession, but when it appeared, there was no joy in his heart.


    Because the price paid for this is too high.


    Lanmingmei and lanpiaoxi also have red eyes. Looking at the figure that can''t be lifted by the whole country of light with their own strength, they sigh in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that the man who was chased and killed like a lost dog would one day stand at such a height and look down on the once high country of light.


    "Father, do you see? The child you fought to protect is now the leader of the most powerful organization in the divine world."


    "But the price is too high. He took revenge on the kingdom of light. What you were most worried about happened."


    Qin Feng stared at LAN Moyuan coldly. He recovered the last justice for the four heroes'' escort. Next, it''s time for pure blood to have a grudge with the ancient country.


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became ruthless.


    Buzz!


    A figure emerged between him and the people of the kingdom of light.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Qin Feng looked at the extreme split coldly.


    "Can I stop you?" the extreme split smiled and said, "and I may not come to stop you, because you''re not sure what to do, are you?"


    "No matter how indifferent you are on the surface, you can''t cover up your inner entanglement." the extreme split said.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and waved his palm. In the War Department of the kingdom of light, a figure was arrested by Qin Feng.


    "Lan Xuanyi, let you live for so many years, it''s time to be killed." Qin Feng looked down at LAN Xuanyi who couldn''t move under his control.


    It was he and lanze who forced him into despair. Lanze was killed after his return, and this man has been hiding in the kingdom of light.


    Now, he can kill anyone in the country without scruples.


    LAN Xuanyi''s face was gray. When Qin Feng appeared here, he knew that his life should come to an end.


    Qin Feng pinches and explodes LAN Xuanyi, looks at the blue ink yuan again, no longer hesitates, and rushes outside the supreme sky.


    "It''s time to end this chaotic situation." without hesitation, the extreme split also rushed to the sky.


    That God will never die. They can''t completely conquer the base camp of the ancient country.


    Beyond the sky, more fierce fighting broke out.


    I don''t know when, suddenly, a sky cry came out, a pouring rain of blood fell, ghosts cried and wolves howled, the sky broke and the earth broke, and a terrible vision never appeared.


    Everyone looked up in horror, and their faces were full of panic.


    A God... Fell.


    The God general who guarded here in the base camp of the ancient country fell.


    This also indicates that the ancient country camp has suffered a complete defeat.

 Chapter 2104

    The God guarding the base camp will fall. This is a shocking event.


    God general is extremely rare. Any one is very precious. Today, a god general has fallen.


    This also indicates that the ancient country has suffered a complete defeat in the confrontation with Tianting, and it is difficult to have the ability to compete in the future.


    Because of this war, the ancient country not only lost a god general, but also many gods. At the top level, they are weaker than heaven.


    For this result, all localities were shocked for a long time before slowly returning to their senses.


    That''s nine ancient countries. Any one is a first-class force in the divine world.


    Now the nine countries have joined hands and failed miserably. This result has been difficult for many people to accept for a long time.


    The battle between the two giants ended with one giant.


    God will fall, heaven and earth know.


    Therefore, the faces of the people and horses ambushed by the heaven in the ancient country also show a little gray and desperate. The stronger they are, the more they know that they have been defeated.


    In this war, the gods lost a lot, and the gods also lost a statue.


    They were completely defeated in the war.


    In the base camp of the great League of ancient countries, with the fall of God and no resistance, they followed the country of light and surrendered one by one.


    Most of the people and horses outside also surrendered, and only a few are still fighting fiercely, but it is no surprise that all the forces that resist will be killed.


    After this war, the ancient country was really weakened. The land country, the thunder country, the wood country, and the gods were almost dead and completely declined.


    The country of water, the country of wind and the country of fire hurt greatly, especially the country of fire, the fire of the town, and the big air fire, one of the ten spiritual fires, was also taken away by Zhou Yan.


    For the ancient countries that surrendered, Tianting did not recreate killing.


    After all, the nine ancient countries have been handed down for millions of years, with profound heritage, and hundreds of millions of people. They can''t really kill everyone in the nine ancient countries.


    Of course, for the executioners of pure blood in ancient times, the heaven will not let go and order the major ancient countries to hand over those people, otherwise they will attack the door.


    However, since the battle between heaven and the ancient country, the gods have lost more than half, so even the old gods who survived from ancient times are almost dead.


    Today, it is estimated that only two or three are still in the world.


    There was a fierce battle near the water country, and an old God was killed.


    This is the old God of the water country who survived from ancient times. He knows that the water country can no longer provide protection. In order not to endanger the water country, he wants to hide secretly before sending troops to heaven.


    However, under the eyes of heaven, the water country is as transparent as before, and no action can escape their monitoring.


    Finally, not long after the old God came out of the country, he was found by the strong in heaven, and then killed by thunder.


    Right next to the water country, the people of the water country killed their ancestors on the spot.


    This also tells the water country, including all countries, not to have any thoughts.


    "It is said that there is also a sleeping Old God in the kingdom of gold, also from ancient times."


    The news from Tianting was to order the kingdom of Jin to hand over the old God.


    However, the kingdom of gold claims that the old ancestor has already been seated.


    When the Tianting army came to the door, there was a dark place, which surrounded the kingdom of gold.


    Qin Feng, Qin zhantian, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, mu cangshen, several people came to the door, overbearing and arrogant, and rushed into the kingdom of gold.


    "Qin Feng, don''t deceive people too much." the Lord of the kingdom of gold shouted at Qin Feng.


    "It''s you who deceive. If you don''t accept it, you will fight." Jing Wuyi holds a pig killing knife in his hand and is overbearing.


    Now pure blood no longer need to hide, dare to directly kill into any ancient country.


    The kingdom of gold looks angry, but it also has deep helplessness. Now Tianting is too strong, and the major ancient countries can''t compete with Tianting in order to protect themselves.


    "The old ancestor has been sitting for many years, and even our call has not been answered at all." the Lord of the kingdom of gold said.


    "I''ll know if it''s already sitting." Mu Cang said.


    "You." the king of the kingdom of gold glared at Qin Feng, and then looked at the Tianting army behind them. After a long time, he sighed bitterly.


    "Go."


    Qin Feng ignored the king of the kingdom of gold and other experts. He rushed into the ancestral land of the kingdom of gold and began to look for it.


    In this way, Qin Feng and others swaggered into the sleeping place of their ancestors in front of everyone in the kingdom of gold.


    Many experts in the golden Kingdom clenched their fists and bullied people too much.


    Qin Feng and others did not care about the hostile eyes of the kingdom of gold.


    "There''s really no anger." the people explored for a while and found that it was dead and normal.


    "Dig three feet." Qin Feng said.


    At that time, he encountered a similar situation when he sneaked into the land country. If the old God hadn''t made a mistake, they would have missed it.


    For the kingdom of gold, they have nothing to be polite. They keep moving and dig three feet in the real sense.


    "Qin Feng, divine source." suddenly, Tan Xuan''s voice attracted Qin Feng and others'' attention.


    In front of Tan Xuan, a huge gully appeared. Deep in the gully, it was dark, but there was a faint golden light flowing.


    This golden light creeps like a liquid.


    Everyone''s eyes are a little hot.


    Shenyuan, that is the combination of Shendao Qi and Yuanqi between heaven and earth. For the gods, it is absolutely a tonic.


    The source gas of heaven and earth has almost dried up. Especially after heaven and earth return to their roots, it is difficult to find the source gas. Therefore, even in such a large celestial realm, it is extremely difficult to see the source of God, let alone such a large piece.


    According to the amount of impact gods, the divine source here is enough to be divided into ten parts.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a huge divine source here, and their eyes are bright.


    If they have this divine source, they will have less pressure to impact the divine path.


    And there are so many divine sources here, there must be abnormalities.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. He opened his eyes and smiled: "sure enough, here is another very shallow breath, in deep sleep."


    "Then blast this old thing out!" Mu cangshen pulled out his bright chopping knife.


    "Fighting at this time is very likely to destroy the divine source. If we take these things away, the old thing inside will not be able to sit." Tang Ke smiled, and the stone man spirit flashed around him, ready to go.


    After all, the sleeping Old God has not died, so they don''t know whether he has reached the level of God general.


    Moreover, with so many gods pregnant and raised, the old God is likely to live a second, and they have to guard against it.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others shot one after another, and each absorbed two divine sources.


    Qin Feng didn''t move. It doesn''t matter whether he becomes a God or not, so he still leaves more opportunities to people with potential in Tianting.


    With the distribution of the ten divine sources, the one in there really couldn''t sit still and had a strong sense of Shinto.


    "Old man, are you going to come out at last?" people sneered on their faces.


    Strong breath, flash away.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed. This old thing is really cute. Everyone knows it and is still hiding.


    "No way, let''s do it!" Qin Feng spread his hand.


    As several powerful attacks burst into the gully, it exploded in an instant.


    At the same time, a strong breath also broke out.


    "It''s not a god general, but it''s almost going to break through this realm." Qin Feng said. If it''s a few years later, there may be a God General in the kingdom of gold.


    "A few yellow haired children humiliate me, damn it." an old figure filled with dazzling golden light rose into the sky and shouted angrily at Qin Feng and others.


    "Half of his body is buried in the earth, rotten old God. What''s arrogant? Kill your pig''s head with a pig knife." Jing Wuyi''s palm stepped heavily. With the crack of the earth, he rose to the sky and blasted at the old God.


    Tan Xuan, Qin zhantian, Tang Ke, mu cangshen and others also made quick moves. They were worried that Jing had no accident.


    The stone spirit shuttles around several people to help them block the attack of the old gods in the kingdom of gold.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a move. Although the old God was close to the God general, he was already rotten and couldn''t play his peak combat power.


    Just can temper Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others.


    Although they have not become gods, they are also vaguely beyond the scope of demigods.


    If you fight alone, you may not be able to fight with the real gods, but it is not difficult for several people to siege.


    And only when they face the life and death war with the gods, they will more easily realize the power of Shinto.


    Moreover, with him and the stone spirit, the old God of the kingdom of gold can''t turn out any waves.


    Finally, the old God forcibly promoted the combat effectiveness, which made Tan Xuan, Tang Ke and others embarrassed.


    But several people also survived the outbreak of the old God of the kingdom of gold. The latter''s blood began to wither and his combat strength began to decrease sharply.


    Finally, he was blasted in the air and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "God of war alone, the pressure is still not small."


    In this war, several people gained a lot and knew the gap between themselves and the gods.


    The ancestors of the kingdom of gold were killed and the source of God was taken. Qin Feng and others swaggered out of the kingdom of gold.


    It soon spread like a storm in the divine world.


    All parties lamented that Tianting was really too strong and humiliated. As the most powerful golden country among the nine ancient countries, they could only endure humiliation and dared not resist at all.


    It can be seen that the form of Tianting is very good now, and no force dares to compete with it.


    Even in the end, even the underground dark forces urgently withdrew the kill order against Qin Feng and stayed dormant.


    The underground dark forces, especially the fallen imperial dynasty, want to be domineering. It is said that they have to pay a price. They dare to hunt and kill gods, and no one will pay attention to them.


    But now, they are soft to Qin Feng and take back all the kill orders.


    The heaven is powerful. It is difficult to have a counterweight force in the world.

 Chapter 2105

    Pure blood has a blood feud with the ancient country for millions of years. All the executioners left over from the ancient times were killed. After the ancient country surrendered, it was over.


    If there is another dispute, it is another matter.


    The rise of Tianting will naturally be congratulated by various forces. After all, everyone wants to make friends with powerful forces.


    In today''s world, what can be better than heaven?


    Many forces that have been close to ancient countries and even participated in battles are trembling. They are worried that the heaven will trouble them. They come to the door to ask for forgiveness and bring all kinds of reparations.


    It is most appropriate for the big black dog to deal with this kind of wall grass force.


    Finally, the big black dog not only received all the reparations, but also made a big deception, coercion and inducement. He searched their nest and got a lot.


    Many powerful first-class forces began to take the initiative to make friends with Tianting.


    For example, there are Phoenix people and psychic people who have crossed the boundary before.


    For these forces, Tianting did not fight against them.


    After all, in the war between Tianting and ancient countries, these strong families did not take action, which can be regarded as an indication of their position, so no matter what unhappiness they had.


    However, after they have stated their position, Tianting will not start again. After all, no matter how strong Tianting is, it can not be an enemy to all forces in the divine world.


    Proper killing can play a role in shaking the tiger.


    But excessive killing can only the hostility of most forces.


    Tianting celebrates this hard won victory, and all forces in the divine world come to celebrate.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and others naturally didn''t care about these flattery, and all of them were handed over to big black dog management.


    Although the big black dog is not the strongest in Tianting, the birth and rise of Tianting have the shadow of the big black dog today.


    Moreover, it is the only dog that is very close to Qin Feng. The so-called beating a dog depends on its owner, so its prestige is definitely not low in Tianting, and even many gods obey it.


    As for the leaders of other forces, they are very polite to them.


    For this kind of flattery, the big black dog is the most happy.


    Dogs stand up to others. Dogs always have this mentality.


    Therefore, as a dog, it will pack up all the forces that came to congratulate.


    With the great potential of Tianting, the status of ancient dragon, mermaid, palace of hope and flower family has also increased, which has attracted the envy of all parties.


    After all, these forces wear a pair of pants with Tianting from head to toe, and they have a very good relationship.


    When Heaven gained power, they naturally followed suit.


    While the heavenly court is in full swing and celebrating, the ancient country is gloomy.


    The defeat of this confrontation directly reduced their prestige to the lowest point in history. People were distracted and morale was lost.


    All ancient countries are closed to thank their guests and recuperate.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to participate in the Tianting banquet.


    Ancient country, Temple of light.


    There are two figures here, Qin Feng and Qin Yao.


    "Xiaofeng, you have a sister with you!" Qin Yao held Qin Feng''s slightly cold hand and said softly.


    Naturally, she had already learned that Qin Feng''s mother, that is, the ghost of her aunt LAN, was in the spirit gathering tower, and Qin Feng''s third uncle, LAN Yanshu, was still alive.


    But Qin Feng killed too many people in the country of light. Qin Yao knew that what Qin Feng was most difficult to face was the residual spirit and blue extension of LAN LAN and the only four outstanding guards.


    The little baby they fought to protect has now become the culprit who almost destroyed the country of light.


    "I have to face good and bad, love and hate myself." Qin Feng smiled at Qin Yao, then took a deep breath and walked into the temple of light.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t disturb anyone on both sides, but some top experts in the kingdom of light noticed it.


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing in the kingdom of light? Are you going to destroy us?" the God of the kingdom of light said.


    "Are you qualified to let me do it?" Qin Feng looked at more and more experts from the kingdom of light indifferently, with a cold face.


    "Qin Feng, don''t deceive people too much." the elder of the kingdom of gold shouted.


    "I''ll deceive you, so what?" Qin Feng shouted, with a sense of killing.


    This elder is the representative of the radical faction of the country of light. He sent people to chase him more than once in those years.


    The miserable war in the depths of the wilderness, LAN Xuanyi and LAN Ze, the two supreme lower bounds, were led by him.


    He also imprisoned his mother in the Juling tower. He disturbed both visits.


    "Qin Feng, do you really want to fight to the death with my country of light regardless of everything?" the elder shouted.


    "Fight to the death." Qin Feng sneered, looked around and said in a loud voice, "today I''m going to break into your country of light. Do you dare one of you to fight me?"


    "The people who were abandoned by you in those days are now swaggering in. What can you do to me?"


    "Fight to the death? Hum, you deserve it now?"


    Qin Feng speaks without mercy. He can''t do anything about this country, but he also hates it most.


    And there are only three gods left in the kingdom of light, and without God to sit down, he can be completely destroyed alone.


    Not to mention that there is Qin Yao around, even if there is no one, as long as he wants, today can completely destroy the ancient country.


    He hates this country, but he also admits that only this country, he really can''t do it, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to face them.


    So Qin Feng can only humiliate them in words.


    Maybe they have to take the initiative. He has no psychological burden to kill.


    The country of light is too old and trembling. Why has the ancient country ever suffered such an insult.


    "Qin Feng, you need to humiliate us." the elder also said at the moment.


    "Today, I''m going to be humiliated, so what?" Qin Feng took a step forward and released his powerful breath without concealment. Immediately, the whole square was cracked, and countless disciples were pale and wanted to kneel uncontrollably.


    This kind of pressure stronger than ordinary gods is far from what these disciples can bear.


    He wanted to vent his hatred.


    He had dreamed of coming here countless times, and now he finally came in the way he most wanted.


    No one dares to stop him in such a big country of light.


    "Presumptuous." the two elders scolded at the same time. They were so powerful that their spiritual power broke out that they stopped Qin Feng''s divine power.


    "Do you want to fight?" Qin Yao drank softly, and the power of Shinto spread slowly, suppressing the power of the elder.


    "The kingdom of light should not be humiliated." too long shouted with a red face.


    "Don''t insult?" the mockery of Qin Feng''s mouth became more and more strong: "if you are really so ambitious, why surrender?"


    "Don''t pretend to be awe inspiring in front of me." Qin Feng''s powerful power suppressed the past and planned to fight.


    Up to now, they are still high above him, which makes him hate it very much.


    What qualifications do they have to look down on him? Not to mention a country of light, the nine ancient countries have all gone up and down. What qualifications do you have to take a high attitude?


    Qin Feng further suppressed and made the two elders retreat, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Qin Feng''s fighting power, they naturally know that the gods who died in his hands can''t count their hands, and even participate in the battle when God will fall.


    In today''s divine world, in addition to the divine general and Han Sheng, who can stop Qin Feng?


    There is no such person.


    They both know that no matter how they fight, even if they explode the God level array and want to die together.


    Because Qin Feng''s array arrangement skills were already superb, in the first decisive battle between the two sides, the seven gods controlled the divine array, and he killed them all in the end.


    They no longer admit it, and they also understand in their hearts that today''s Qin Feng is no longer the weak abandoned son in those years. When he reads it, he can decide the survival of the country of light.


    But for so many years, it has always been difficult for them to accept that the abandoned children who fled awkwardly and were despised, abandoned and chased by them now step on their heads and scold them.


    The two people trembled all over, but there was nothing they could do.


    Finally, the elder came down and said, "Qin Feng, the kingdom of light has nothing to do with you anymore. Why do you want to come?"


    "Don''t you know why I came?" Qin Feng sneered, "either do it or go away. Don''t get in my way."


    "You." they glared at Qin Feng.


    "If you want to fight, fight." Qin Feng came forward again.


    Qin Yao follows up, and the two press each other, squeezing them away.


    "Forget it, let him pass. He just misses his mother." suddenly, a deep sigh came from the hall ahead.


    The two elders snorted coldly, but they also came down the steps and made way.


    "Sister, go!" Qin Feng took Qin Yao through the kingdom of light and came to Juling immeasurable tower.


    "Elder sister, if there is any change in them," said Qin Feng, staring at the elder and others who followed him, cold: "it''s unforgivable to kill."


    Qin Yao, keep your guard light.


    After seeing the master of the country of vision again, Qin Feng did not hesitate. Through energy transformation, his mind entered the limitless tower of Tao Juling again with the power of five elements transformation.


    Lanlan seems to have known what happened outside, with a gentle smile on her beautiful face.


    "Xiaofeng, you didn''t disappoint your mother after all." Lanlan whispered.


    Qin Feng walked over, knelt down slowly, hugged the blue body, and couldn''t help sobbing gently: "Mom, my child is incompetent!"


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve done well enough. What you''re doing now has far exceeded your mother''s expectations." Blue''s face also shed tears and felt distressed.


    "My child, after all, is extraordinary."


    "But... I still can''t save you!" Qin Feng cried. Only in front of blue can he remove all his disguises and cry like a child.


    Since the immeasurable tower was restored, he asked that the spirit gathering immeasurable tower is condensed according to the immeasurable tower, but the immeasurable tower has no way.


    Blue is dead, just a remnant spirit. There is no way to go up the poor blue and fall down the yellow spring.


    "My mother is already satisfied to see you come to this point." Lan Lan holds Qin Feng''s head and comforts her softly.

 Chapter 2106

    Qin Feng can''t save LAN LAN. He can''t help it. Even if he becomes the new owner of the limitless tower, it''s useless.


    Even he had asked the immeasurable tower whether her heart of hope could save Lan Lan if she wanted to come back.


    But they were decisively denied by the immeasurable tower.


    His father didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He returned to the original earth several times. He not only mobilized the power of heaven, but also looked for it many times without any news.


    Although he is no longer what he used to be, after so many years, even if he may have left any traces in those years, he has long been obliterated by time.


    Although Qin Feng succeeded in revenge with pure blood, defeated nine ancient countries, established Tianting, and became the first force in the world of gods.


    But sometimes, he also felt deeply powerless. His close relatives, he couldn''t even help, even if he could have a short reunion.


    "Mom, let me take you." Qin Feng raised his head, looked at blue and said.


    The immeasurable tower has now recovered its spirit. You can take in the immeasurable tower of gathering souls. Even if you can''t be with blue and blue all the time, it''s better to be here alone.


    Lan Lan looked at Qin Feng gently, finally shook his head and said, "I was born in the country of light. If I die, I will naturally be buried here. My brothers are all here!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes are red. He knew it would be the result. Lan Lan won''t leave with him.


    "I''ve long been a dead man. It''s the same everywhere." Lan Lan touched Qin Feng''s head and said with a smile: "and now you can go in and out of the country of light at will. I think those old guys don''t dare to do anything to you now!"


    "If they dare, I will kill them." Qin Feng had a fierce look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lan Lan sighed helplessly. Qin Feng was proud of his achievements, but he also developed a cold heart and indifference to life.


    There is nothing blue can do about it. In this world, especially in the face of the enemy of the ancient country, kindness is not good at all, but also depends on its nature.


    Qin Feng didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He can be said to be a kind man.


    But I''m afraid the blood on his hands is no less than that of some ferocious people.


    Everything has two sides. Light and dark coexist. If you get some, you are bound to lose some.


    "Xiaofeng, can you see your heart now?" Lanlan asked.


    Qin Feng looked up at LAN LAN.


    "Xi''er''s affairs should make you feel your inner world!" Lan Lan said.


    Qin Feng was silent. After a long time, he shook his head: "since I brought her only pain, it''s better to let go. It''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu. It''s gone. Maybe it''s good for me and her."


    "Is this the real idea in your heart?" Lan Lan asked, staring at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was stunned. After a moment, he said, "the life I want has never been realized, and it is impossible to realize it. In that case, why should I worry about and nostalgia again? No one''s life has no regrets."


    Lan Lan looks at Qin Feng with a distressed face. She naturally knows how much Qin Feng has paid and how much she has borne.


    Outsiders only know that pure blood revenge is successful. They only know that he is the Lord of heaven and has unlimited scenery.


    But who knows how much he has endured behind these scenes.


    Can''t get, can''t love, but don''t want to read


    "Niang, my sister is also outside, but she can''t come in." Qin Feng said.


    "That little girl!" with a smile on her face, Lan Lan thought that the little girl was still a little hostile to her, and now she has become an independent God.


    Qin Yao''s attitude towards Qin Feng is gratifying to Lan Lan after all.


    At that time, she also lived in the primitive land for a period of time. What she was most worried about was that Qin Yao would bully Qin Feng because of her in the future, so she gave her a lot of help.


    Now it seems that the little girl is really broad-minded. Even if she disappears completely in the future, there is another sister who is really about taking care of Qin Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, do you know Shenyuan?" Lanlan suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned, and then nodded. Before, they got a lot in the kingdom of gold.


    "There is also a divine source in your body, which is the divine source of my kingdom of light." Lan Lan said.


    "There is a source of light in me?" Qin Feng was surprised. He really didn''t know that.


    "I transplanted it into your body." Lan Lan shook his head and said, "the source of light and God can suppress the blood of light in your body, so they won''t feel your existence so easily, and this is also an important chip for me to restrain them from taking action against you."


    "At that time, my three brothers and I fused with the divine source according to their own blood and divine source, and refined it into the divine source of light. Later, I transplanted the divine source of light into your body."


    "Although you are involved in creation, it is still not so easy to become a God, but if you can have the divine source, it will provide great help on your Divine path."


    "Mother, can this divine source save your life?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    Lan Lan smiled and shook his head: "silly child, Shenyuan is just the combination of Shinto Qi and source Qi. Even if guangshenyuan contains some of my breath, it has no effect of life and death, human flesh and bones."


    Qin Feng''s eyes are slightly dim, but he also tries to cheer up. After all, even if he is not afraid of a god general, it is still too difficult to become a God.


    Even when the divine world still has a certain amount of Shinto Qi today, it is extremely difficult to seal the God and get the Shinto fruit position.


    The divine realm does not mean that if time is enough, precipitation is deep enough, and you have the spirit of Shinto, you can become a God.


    Even if we clear all the obstacles on the road to becoming a God, there are still 99% of geniuses who are difficult to become a God.


    The real God is the existence of all people.


    "The divine source can help people improve the probability of being gods, but the divine source integrating blood is a little more magical, and can evolve a spell that is not weaker than the peerless divine skill."


    "Now that I''m here, the source of light and God in my body should no longer hide my perception." Qin Feng took a breath. Since Lan Lan mentioned these, he naturally knew that the source of light and God could not be hidden in his body.


    But he didn''t know it before and never considered it.


    Lanlan nodded and said, "I wanted you to reach a certain level and help you open the source of light and God, but you grew up too fast, which surprised me."


    "Xiaofeng, the source of light and God has many mysteries. You should make good development, which may speed up your process of canonization."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded solemnly.


    This divine source was left by his mother. In any case, it can''t be buried like this.


    After staying here for a long time, Qin Feng was much calmer, and this energy called each other. There was no entity or flesh and blood. It would cause certain damage to himself for a long time.


    So Qin Feng stayed for a while and could only leave here at the urging of LAN LAN.


    "Mother, no matter what, even if I can''t save you, I won''t let you disappear so quickly." Qin Feng secretly vowed.

 Chapter 2107

    Leaving Juling limitless tower, Qin Feng did not leave the country of light, but entered the main hall of the temple of light.


    He will be here, under the witness of the kingdom of light, to refine the light God source that they are all jealous of.


    "Sister, I still need you to help me protect the Dharma." Qin Feng looked at Qin Yao and said.


    "Do we still need to be so polite?" Qin Yao smiled.


    Qin Feng smiled, and then his eyes closed gradually.


    His mind and spirit gathered as if in the flesh. He could only see a piece of crystal. Blood, flesh, bones and meridians seemed to have some kind of vitality. He breathed slightly, making his body full of vitality.


    The divinity of the ultimate body is becoming more and more obvious.


    Qin Feng''s mind went to the deepest part of the body. At this level, he could not detect the existence of the source of light and God.


    The mind sank continuously, as if it were shuttling through layers of time and space, constantly sensing the source of light and God. However, at the beginning, there was no discovery, but Qin Feng was not disappointed. His mind was as calm as water and continued to feel.


    Such induction lasted for a full hour. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s mind moved as if he had broken a barrier at this time. The front changed. Qin Feng''s mind seemed to appear in an inexplicable space.


    This space is chaotic, like a mysterious fog, shielding all perception.


    "These mists?" when Qin Feng''s mind found these mists, it was a slight shock in his heart, because he could feel that these mists were obviously man-made and deliberately masking many senses.


    Someone tampered with his body?


    At the beginning of Qin Feng''s life, his heart shook, but he soon calmed down gradually. To do this, it was obviously necessary to hide the source of light and God in his body when there was no spiritual power in his body. It can be inferred that his mother used her means to hide the source of light and God in his body when he was born.


    And his mother also said that we should prevent the kingdom of light from finding his trace through blood by some means.


    "Thank you, mother, but now the baby is no longer a swaddling baby. Even if the fog dissipates, no one can help me."


    It seemed to hear Qin Feng''s whisper. The mysterious fog shook up and began to disperse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the fog retreated and dispersed, there began to be a bright bloom between the chaos. I saw that there was a sudden shiny condensation in that deep place. Finally, under the gaze of Qin Feng, it gradually condensed into a curved light moon.


    "A moon of light?" Qin Feng''s mind moved. According to his mother''s previous words, the integration of Shenyuan and his own blood will lead to a hierarchy. In her works of one to nine, she raised the level of guangshenyuan to the level of seven grades.


    But in Qin Feng''s body, it is another kind of blood fusion. After all, Qin Feng still has war clan blood in his body, so Lan Lan doesn''t know what kind of guangshenyuan is now.


    So, isn''t he the lowest grade?


    And just when Qin Feng wondered, he saw that round of light moon was shining again. Then, round after round of light moon appeared one after another.


    Just a few seconds, there were eight light moons hanging high and emitting mysterious light on the chaos.


    That is, when the eight rounds of light and moon appeared in the depths of Qin Feng''s body, outside his body, the skin surface was also blooming with Yingying light, and the eight rounds of bright moon patterns were engraved on his skin.


    A great power suddenly spread.


    When the elders outside the main hall of the temple of light saw this scene, their pupils shrank, and immediately they couldn''t help but cry out in horror: "the same appearance in August, the source of eight products of light?"


    "He turned out to be the source of eight products of light, almost comparable to the blue self ferry in those years!"


    "Eight light moons..."


    Qin Feng''s mind looked at the eight bright moon, and he smiled. In this way, the level of the light God hidden in his body is not low.


    In fact, he is not particularly surprised at this. Over the years, his own cultivation talent has been shown in a sense.


    He never boasted that he was the first genius in the world, but he never thought that he was weaker than the first genius.


    Of course, having the source of eight light gods does not necessarily represent the ultimate achievement.


    The road of cultivation, no matter how good a talent is, is only an auxiliary thing. The most important thing is one''s own mind.


    Without a firm heart and fear of any suffering, life and death, even the best source of God will do it.


    He did not rely on the source of light and God. It is proof that he can reach this point today.


    Even now, Qin Feng never relies on the source of light and God, but he is not a pedantic person. Since he has this power in his body, he will not give up in vain.


    Which of Qin Feng''s achievements over the years is not a struggle between life and death? Others just know that he has such strength at his age, but they have never thought how many times he has fought with his life?


    In this, the slightest difference may be the danger of falling.


    "Bapin guangshenyuan, let me see how many surprises you can bring me."


    Qin Feng said to himself in his heart, and then his mind was silent. After a long time, there was a hot high temperature rising in the chaos. Then, he saw the raging flame, came from the outside, poured into the chaos, and swept away in front of the eight light moons.


    These flames are not transformed by spiritual power, but come from Qin Feng''s heart, because if you want to refine the divine source, ordinary spiritual power flames can''t be touched even by spiritual fire. Only heart fire can do it.


    Because heart fire is the flame that does not rely on any foreign object.


    Bear!


    The heart fire roared continuously, and finally wound around the eight rounds of light moon, turning them into eight rounds of fire moon, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    Facing the burning of heart fire, the eight rounds of light moon seemed to be beginning to melt gradually, and the transparent liquid trickled down from above, but just left the light moon, it disappeared out of thin air.


    But Qin Feng could feel that the transparent liquid did not disappear out of thin air, but directly dropped into his flesh and blood


    As more and more transparent liquid melted into the flesh, Qin Feng could vaguely feel that his flesh seemed to become more substantial. That feeling was like a piece that had been missing and was being gradually filled up.


    "Sure enough..." Qin Feng sighed in his heart, and then his mind moved. His heart fire was even hotter, accelerated, and burned the light moon a little bit.


    Time passed quickly, and when several hours passed, the eight rounds of light moon hanging high in the chaos was only the size of a palm


    At this time, on the surface of Qin Feng''s body, the eight moon patterns became more and more clear. It was obvious that his body involuntarily absorbed the power of the divine source.


    Although this kind of strength will not increase the combat effectiveness much, it is pro Tao and easier to get in touch with the divine way.


    Because the top of the Tao is God.


    His heart was burning. Under the gaze of Qin Feng''s mind, the eight rounds of light moon were finally burned out, and the last drop of transparent liquid dropped down and integrated into the flesh.


    At that moment, a strange feeling surged from Qin Feng''s heart, and then he saw the chaos shaking. Then, in the center of the chaos, an almost transparent light spot appeared.


    The rapid expansion of the light spot turned into an invisible flame after several interest rates. The flame rose in response to the storm and burned immediately.


    The invisible fire is burning. There are eight rounds of light and moon rotation in it, emitting magical energy.


    "This is the technique developed from my eight grade light source?" Qin Feng''s heart locked the invisible fire and whispered curiously.

 Chapter 2108

    He felt the fire. After a long time, he suddenly made a sound of surprise in his heart, because he found that the invisible fire seemed to have no lethality to the flesh and all kinds of materials, but it was destructive and terrible to all kinds of spiritual and spiritual power.


    As long as it touches the spiritual power and spiritual power, fire can burn madly until any power is burned out.


    In other words, when others fight with him, they are possessed by this fire. If they try to put it out indiscriminately with spiritual or spiritual power, it will trigger a fire and make it more violent.


    "This fire is not inferior to any peerless magic when it comes to power." Qin Feng sighed.


    He gathered up his emotions, looked at the invisible fire again, and then planned to put it away: "since the source of eight products of light and God has been refined, quit first."


    He thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t know why, but a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Savor it carefully, it seems that it is still a slight sense of defect.


    This feeling is wonderful, but Qin Feng did not ignore it. With his strength, even if it is just an occasional whim, it must be for a reason.


    "I am clearly the source of light and spirit that has refined my mother, and even the evolved skills have been obtained. Why do I still have this feeling of incompleteness?" Qin Feng thought in his heart.


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time. He looked at the burning invisible fire. At a certain moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in his heart, and then his heart moved.


    The burning invisible fire suddenly expanded under the urging of Qin Feng''s mind. It turned into a sea of fire, swept across the chaos and burned madly.


    The fire was burning madly, and a strange scene appeared at this time


    With the burning of the fire, this chaotic space is like a mirror. Unexpectedly, cracks appear one after another. The cracks spread rapidly. Finally, under the shocked gaze of Qin Feng, they burst into pieces.


    "This..."


    Qin Feng looked at this scene in shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect this situation to happen.


    Chaos was broken, and suddenly a myriad of light burst out from then on. The light was vast and sacred, as if it had been covered up for a long time. Once in the world, it radiated the power of brilliance.


    Qin Feng''s shocked eyes projected away along the sacred light. Then, he took a cold breath and saw it. With the chaos breaking, after that, there was a sacred sun rising slowly.


    After that big day, one after another, and finally it was a full nine rounds of big days, rising in the air.


    The nine sacred big days are suspended in the deepest part of Qin Feng''s body, just like the great emperor. Once born, they will be earth shaking.


    Qin Feng''s mind was shocked to look at the nine round big day. At this moment, even with his determination, he couldn''t help losing his mind and said in horror: "nine round big day? How can there be the source of Jiupin light?"


    Blue gave him the source of light. Hasn''t it been refined?


    The source of light is higher. Where does it come from?


    Moreover, the source of light was obviously different from that before. When it first appeared, it still had breath characteristics that did not belong to him.


    Qin Feng''s heart is filled with surging waves. He can''t even do this with Lan Lan''s mother and son. How does the master of the light source do it?


    It was only after a long time that Qin Feng calmed down. He found that there was a perfect fit between the Jiupin light source and his flesh.


    That feeling, as if born.


    "Not innate, but a very high degree of fit, or similar characteristics."


    Qin Feng was deep in thought. After a long time, he seemed to take a long breath and said to himself, "uncle, this is your handwriting!"


    After a while of thinking, Qin Feng vaguely understood that this similar characteristic did not come from blood, but from a similar road.


    He is the only one in the world. LAN Zidu and Han Sheng walked out of his own way.


    Although they are not the same, they all have one characteristic, that is to distinguish the divine way.


    Moreover, only the mother and the uncle of the third brother have the light God source. Only LAN Zidu can have such means. Only he can plant the light God source into his body when sealing his memory.


    Generally speaking, abandoning the source of light and spirit from his hard cultivation will do great harm to himself. LAN Zidu is not that kind of doting even if he hurts him again, so he won''t do so.


    And he did, so at that time, he had the determination to die.


    "Big uncle..."


    These thoughts surged in Qin Feng''s heart, and finally made his heart full of bitterness and warmth. Stripping the source of light and God is like stripping his own flesh and blood. It''s hard to imagine how painful and painful it is for his mother and uncle to make such a decision to almost die.


    And everything is just to give him the greatest protection.


    At this point, even Qin Feng''s mind is wet in his eyes and has the impulse to cry.


    His great uncle, even after falling for so many years, still tried his last strength to protect himself.


    Hoo.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath in his heart, suppressed the surging emotion, and murmured in a low voice: "uncle, thank you for everything you have done for me... However, now I am not a baby in those days, and I have the ability to withstand all the storms."


    "What I owe you, I will repay you with the kingdom of light you have always been guarding!"


    Qin Feng''s mind looked at the nine sacred days. When his mind moved, it spread away. At the same time, there was a deep voice, which rang through.


    "You have been silent with me for so many years... Now, it''s time to come to this world."


    "Uncle... Even if you have already fallen, what have you left in this world?"


    Buzz!


    It seems that he sensed the call of Qin Feng. At this time, the nine rounds of sacred day broke out a buzzing sound. In the next moment, hundreds of millions of sacred lights rushed out.


    At this moment, the whole main hall of the God of light is shaking, and the divine light rises into the sky.


    That kind of strong coercion made countless people, such as the elder, stunned and tongue tied.


    Because here, they seem to see the blue self crossing, which was highly valued by all of them in those years, in this divine power.


    "That child..."


    The elder murmured, and the old tears were already in the air.


    It turned out that not only did Lan Lan transplant the source of light to Qin Feng, but also LAN Zidu did so.


    At that time, they always thought that several light sources disappeared with the fall of LAN Zidu and LAN yanlv.


    I didn''t expect to see the light source of blue self crossing again today.


    "Jiupinguang Shenyuan..."


    Hundreds of millions of light broke out on Qin Feng''s body. Then, on Qin Feng''s skin, the eight rounds of light and moon gradually narrowed, and the nine rounds of sacred large sunlight patterns radiated the power of brilliance and appeared in the world!


    At this time, the whole heaven and earth erupted into endless thunder and surging clouds, as if shaking the present world of blue Zidu jiupinguang divine source.

 Chapter 2109

    The turbulence in the heaven and earth in the hall of the God of light lasted for three days before it gradually dissipated


    With the turbulence receding, I can see that in the hall, hundreds of millions of sacred lights burst out. In the center of countless spiritual lights, a slender figure stood up slowly.


    When he stood up, there was a thunderstorm in heaven and earth, and an indescribable sense of oppression enveloped him, which made countless people in the surrounding country of light tremble under such oppression.


    Even under this oppression, even Qin Yao retreated a distance.


    It seemed that the oppression was too strong. With a wave of the slender figure''s sleeve robe, the light shrank and returned. Finally, all of it disappeared into his body, and the terrible oppression dissipated with it.


    When the spirit light dispersed, Qin Feng''s slender body, beautiful face and dark eyes were exposed, deep as the starry sky.


    "Sister, it''s time for us to leave." Qin Feng looked at Qin Yao and smiled.


    Qin Yaozhen''s head is light. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she feels that Qin Feng has become stronger.


    They walked out of the hall of the God of light. Outside that hundred feet, the elder and others looked at Qin Feng who appeared with complex complexion. There were still some shocking colors in their eyes. After such a long time, they sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to raise the level of the source of light to nine grades. No wonder you can have such accomplishments at such an age."


    His words were full of undisguised shock, because he knew how difficult it was for the source of light to reach the height of nine grades. Before that, lanzidu was the only one in the history of the kingdom of light.


    Qin Feng just glanced at the elder. It would be funny if they really thought they had come to this point by relying on the source of light and God.


    For them, Qin Feng is naturally too lazy to explain that he and Qin Yao are about to leave the country of light.


    "Qin Feng, since you have refined the source of the nine grades of light, you are the next leader of the kingdom of light."


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded. LAN Moyuan came out of another hall and said to Qin Feng, "you can''t admit it, but you can''t deny it. Your body is also flowing with the blood of light."


    "Once, LAN Zidu was appointed as the next leader of our family because of the Jiupin light God source. Now, you also have the Jiupin light God source. According to the family rules, you are the leader."


    LAN Moyuan''s words not only stunned Qin Feng, but also the elder and others looked incredible. Then they meditated and their eyes twinkled.


    "Blue country Lord, do you think too much." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "This is the clan rule. Even if we are the Lord of the country, we can''t change it." Lan Moyuan shook his head and said to the elders, "do you have any different words about this rule?"


    The elder and others looked at each other and shook their heads. Taichang said, "according to the family rules, if you have the source of nine lights, you are qualified to become the Lord of the kingdom of light."


    Then, he surong said, "since Qin Feng inherited the mantle of LAN Zidu and has the source of nine grades of light, we naturally intend to follow the family rules and worship him."


    Qin Feng was a little surprised at the elder''s attitude. Although he dared not say much because of his strength, he was a representative of the radical faction in the country of light and never recognized him as an abandoned son.


    Now the attitude is suddenly a sharp turn.


    Qin Feng thought a little and understood.


    The latter may have the factor of Jiupin light source, but the biggest reason is estimated to be his current strength and power!


    The prestige of the nine ancient countries has long been lost, and even under the light and secret of heaven, it will completely decline in the future.


    But if we rely on the relationship of Qin Feng, the country of light will not decline anyway, but will be stronger than ever.


    Anyway, the nine ancient countries are not one. In addition, Qin Feng has half of the blood of the country of light flowing in his body. Now he inherits the nine sources of light from LAN Zidu and regards him as the Lord of the country of light. Even if it is spread, they have reason to say.


    Now it is obviously impossible to rely on several other ancient countries. Tianting is the best choice.


    Liu has the national blood of light in his body, and the Qin style inherited by LAN Zidu is naturally the best choice.


    It seemed that he noticed the faint mocking radian of Qin Feng''s mouth, and the elder was helpless to smile.


    He no longer aimed at Qin Feng, and even recognized that one part was considering the safety of the country of light, and the other part was an explanation to himself!


    The kingdom of light, everyone knows that the most important thing about lanzidu is the elder Tai. In those years, he even had a big quarrel with lanmoyuan because of the fall of lanzidu.


    He became a representative of the radical group, imprisoned LAN LAN and chased Qin Feng. Maybe there was some reason why love became hate!


    Because in his opinion, LAN Zidu could not have died if Lan Lan had not lived with the remaining sins of the sin family, gave birth to Qin Feng and insisted on leaving the country of light.


    And blue will never die. The country of light can never be like this.


    Among the nine ancient countries, why is only the dark country best preserved? Because of the existence of Han Sheng.


    Alone, he can threaten heaven and dare not conflict with them.


    Although today''s court is powerful, even the dark country does not dare to compete with it, similarly, the heavenly court will not easily go to war with the dark country.


    In his opinion, the country of light would not have come to such an end without that incident.


    But the fall of LAN Zidu has long been an indisputable fact, but now, in Qin Feng, the elder sees the shadow of LAN Zidu again.


    Perhaps this is also the biggest factor in his attitude change.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you have developed this time?" the elder stared at Qin Feng and seemed very curious about it.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled in a low voice, stretched out his fingers and gently.


    With the pointing of his fingertip, an invisible flame appeared on his fingertip, and then floated towards the elder.


    Seeing the fire coming, the elder dared not neglect it, because he could vaguely feel the dangerous smell contained in the invisible fire. As soon as his body shook, a strong spiritual mask was formed around him.


    The mask is like a substance, and its defense is amazing. Even a blow from a god close to the general can be slightly blocked.


    Bear!


    The invisible flame fell lightly. However, at the moment of contacting the Lingli mask, it was like meeting grease. The invisible flame suddenly expanded into a raging fire and covered the Lingli mask.


    The shield with amazing defensive power was quickly melted under the burning of invisible fire, but the fire became more and more fierce, like the maggot of tarsal bone, and went to the too elder who was unprepared.


    This scene was too long for the boss. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his defense could not stop the moment, but made the fire more and more vigorous.

 Chapter 2110

    Hoo.


    Seeing the invisible fire roaring, he quickly opened his mouth, and a huge psychic tide burst out, which was filled with strong Shinto law.


    Just one drop is as heavy as ten thousand kilograms, because every drop is transformed by incomparably pure spiritual power. When this tide sweeps away, the ten thousand mountains will be razed to the ground.


    The powerful and unparalleled psychic tide collided with the invisible fire, and suddenly burst into a harsh sound. However, a scene that shocked the elder appeared. The seemingly weak invisible fire became more and more vigorous under the sweep of the psychic tide, and finally directly changed from a fire to a towering fire.


    "What kind of fire is this? It''s so overbearing!"


    His face was dignified, and there was a faint horror in his eyes. He could feel that the vast spiritual power and Shinto power contained in his attack did not extinguish the fire, but just added fuel to the fire, making it more and more vigorous.


    Boom!


    The divine spirit roared out and wrapped up in the invisible fire.


    Elder Tai also has another identity, spiritual master. He is an extremely rare strong spiritual witness.


    Of course, the kingdom of light is generally good at spiritual power, but few can reach the realm of divine teachers.


    However, with the counterattack of powerful spiritual force, the invisible fire became more and more violent, and it burned in the past.


    The elder was shocked. Obviously, the invisible fire had the power to devour the spirit and spirit, and even the Shinto law could not stop it.


    In this way, the fire is strange. Once it is entangled during the battle, I don''t know how much energy and hands and feet it will take to solve it.


    When those invisible fires embarrassed the elder, Qin Feng waved. The invisible fire rolled back and turned into wisps of flames into his body.


    "Huh?"


    When the invisible fire entered his body, Qin Feng suddenly moved, because he found that with the fire dissipated in his body, there was a pure spiritual power flowing out and integrated into his body.


    "Unexpectedly, the flame can feed back the devoured spiritual power." Qin Feng smiled.


    Unexpectedly, jiupinguang Shenyuan enhanced the power of invisible fire. Before that, although it had the ability to swallow, it was restrained from Shinto playing.


    But now, even the Shinto law of the elder can''t put out the fire.


    "This kind of power is almost the same as that of LAN Zidu." the elder was shocked for a long time before he sighed deeply.


    In those days, lanzidu evolved from the source of Jiupin light, which is similar to that of Qin Feng. It also has the ability to devour spiritual power and spiritual power. However, lanzidu is water. It is good to water, and its soft power is infinite and continuous.


    Looking at Qin Feng now, he seemed to see the blue ferry.


    The same calm, the same introverted, the same amazing, the same... You can focus everywhere.


    "Maybe... I was wrong at the beginning."


    The heaven is powerful. No one knows and knows about the whole heaven and God world. It is the biggest force worthy of it.


    Similarly, in the human world, the universe and the primitive earth, there are heavenly branches, which are also the premier super forces in their respective planes.


    It can be said that today''s Tianting, the common respect of the world, is not limited to the divine world.


    Pure blood revenge succeeded in one vein. Tianting had no enemies. For a time, many core executives of Tianting were at a loss.


    They tried their best to cultivate and become strong, just to revenge for pure blood and expand the heaven.


    And when all their goals have been achieved, they feel like they have nothing to do.


    Even Qin Feng was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what to do?


    Become a God?


    He has no such urgent mentality. Not only he, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke and others, but also his mentality is relaxed.


    Tianting has been invincible, and they have lost the goal of revenge, and even the power to become stronger.


    After the joy of success, there is an unspeakable sense of emptiness.


    Invincible, is a kind of loneliness, this sentence really has some truth.


    Tianting is invincible in the world, and most senior executives have lost the power to become stronger.


    After all, there is no shortage of Shinto spirit in the divine world on this day. With their talent, they just need time and opportunity. They are no longer so urgent.


    Five years later.


    After five years of development, Tianting has grown stronger and stronger. Some of the well gifted casual practitioners in the divine world, who are not very powerful, have chosen to join Tianting.


    After all, this powerful umbrella is the choice of most people.


    This has also significantly improved the quality and quantity of Tianting.


    Five years later, everyone has come out of the era of the rule of the ancient country and recognized the strength of the heaven from the bottom of his heart.


    All over the world,


    Tianting is developing and thriving.


    This year, good news finally came from Tianting. Someone came out of the core of Tianting and ravaged with the hurricane.


    Li Xuanfeng woke up and successfully crossed over from the edge of death.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Tang Ke, Wang Dian and others all came quickly with a surprise smile on their faces.


    Seeing a partner return, even with their nature, they are a little excited.


    "It has developed to this point." Li Xuanfeng was shocked to speechless when he learned about the current situation.


    Tianting defeated the nine ancient countries and forced them to surrender.


    In the past, I couldn''t imagine it at all.


    Ancient country, what force is that? It''s a giant in the divine world.


    However, what did you hear today? The giant of brother nine came to an end.


    Li Xuanfeng sighed.


    Back in those days, it was difficult to find the great master of nirvana.


    Now, there is no shortage of gods, and several powerful allies are unimaginable.


    "I really missed a lot during my sleeping years!" Li Xuanfeng sighed deeply.


    He could feel how much the living companions had paid when Tianting came to this step.


    In those years, there were only seven of them, Qin Feng, Qin zhantian, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, Wang Dian and mu cangshen, who lost too many partners.


    At that time, he fought at the Tianting site until he fell asleep. He didn''t know what happened later.


    I didn''t expect to lose so many people.


    Back then, it was quite lively. There were five people in the God Pavilion, three in the evil hall, two pupils in the sky and the earth, three strong emperors, two elves, and several young heroes of the Qin family.


    Now when we meet again, seven or eight out of ten will never see each other again.


    "I want to go to the country of wind." finally, Li Xuanfeng sighed.


    When they heard the speech, they all sighed.


    It is suspected that there is also an executioner who survived in ancient times in the country of the wind, but they have not started at present. They just consider Dao Li Xuanfeng.


    This choice has to be made by him. After all, no matter what, the blood of the country of wind always flows in his body.


    "I''ll go with you!" the big black dog came and said to Qin Feng, "let the old God come with me."


    Qin Feng looked at Li Xuanfeng.


    "Don''t worry about me. Some debts have to be paid all the time. You don''t have a killer in the country of wind. I have to thank you." Li Xuanfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "my family seems to be sleeping with an old ancestor, but at that time, I just heard that after so many years, I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    "Just go there." the big black dog said, and immediately looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, let the mermaid girl come with me!"

 Chapter 2111

    "Lao Hei, how did you become so timid?" they joked.


    "Fuck off, Ben Hei didn''t come out for you." the big black dog said angrily: "although the country of the wind probably doesn''t dare to resist, if people jump off the wall and die with us, I won''t lose a lot if I don''t bring some gods to the past."


    Everyone laughed.


    The big black dog''s move is indeed justice.


    After all, Li Xuanfeng fought side by side with them many times. They have a strong brotherhood and comrades in arms.


    So for the punishment of this country, they don''t want to do it themselves. It''s better for the big black dog to do it.


    "Boy, hurry to talk to the little girl of the old God and Mermaid family. I dare not go there without the escort of two gods." the big black dog urged Qin Feng.


    Although Amasa and the old God are also heaven''s combat power, they are God generals after all, and they will not be easily mobilized.


    For various reasons, only Qin Feng can speak of the several divine generals in heaven.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    The crowd dispersed, but the king''s palace stood there, looking bleak, and there was no sound just now.


    Qin Feng patted him on the shoulder: "Li Xuanfeng can wake up. Everything has developed in a good direction."


    He can understand the mood of the king''s palace.


    He deeply understood the friendship between the five people in the God Pavilion and the three people in the evil hall.


    Now, the five people in Shenge fall down, Shi Shi sleeps, and Wang Xiaoxiao and Shi Heng are addicted to life and death.


    Three people in the evil hall, Tuoba Shu, all ten died in battle, and there has been no news of sealing the desert for hundreds of years.


    There were only eight people in those days, and now there is only one person left in Wang Dian. Qin Feng can feel the loneliness and pain in his heart.


    "I know." Wang Dian took a deep breath and smiled at Qin Feng: "I''ll go and see Shi Shi."


    "HMM." Qin Feng nodded.


    When they left, the king''s palace entered the core holy land of Tianting to visit Shi Shi.


    Qin Feng went to find the old God and Amasa.


    The big black dog''s worry is not unreasonable. Tianting has occupied absolute control. If the wind Kingdom really breaks the dead net and causes casualties on their side, it will be too unjust.


    Two gods will accompany, which seems necessary at present.


    After this, Qin Feng sat alone on the top of the mountain. This is the place where he hopes to leave and Han Xier will be reborn.


    "Hope, where have you been?" Qin Feng sighed softly as he looked at the blue sky.


    The sudden departure of hope was reasonable, but he always felt something was wrong.


    But talking with the limitless tower, I didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Oh, I hope you can live happier without me."


    Qin Feng sighed again. Perhaps he hoped that he had returned to the world and his hometown.


    Or he has returned to the planet he took to live an ordinary life.


    Although Qin Feng wants to thank hope in person, it seems that it is not suitable to appear in front of her again to disturb her peaceful life.


    Finally, Qin Feng left the celestial world and entered the primitive earth.


    The temple of darkness has been connected with the city of sin. There are several transmission arrays on the way, so it is easier to communicate.


    Qin Feng came to the hall of darkness.


    "Lord Tiandi, why are you here?" a supreme elder quickly greeted him with a very respectful attitude.


    If we used to be afraid of Qin Feng''s strength, now we see the power of heaven, and the strongest in the dark hall is really subject.


    "I''m looking for that girl." Qin Feng made a sound, and his face was soft.


    During the war between heaven and ancient countries, the dark hall also made great efforts, which damaged six God level masters. Therefore, Qin Feng was also grateful and guilty for the dark hall.


    They should have been here to fight against the world, but because of him and Qin Sisi, there was such a big loss.


    "The Lord of the temple is practicing in seclusion. I''ll inform her." the supreme elder said respectfully.


    Qin Feng thought about it, waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll wait for her for a while!"


    Qin Feng waited in the dark place for half a month. Finally, the two supreme elders discussed it and decided to tell the closed Qin Sisi about it.


    After all, Qin Feng is not only the uncle of Qin Sisi, but also the master of Tianting.


    What force is Tianting? The most powerful force in the world, they dare not let the Lord of heaven, who controls the most powerful force in the world, wait.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" in the hall, Qin Sisi rushed over and rushed into Qin Feng''s arms: "hum, those guys took so long to tell me. Damn it."


    "I won''t let them tell you." Qin Feng touched Qin Sisi''s head and said with a smile: "you''re not young now. Don''t lie in my arms. Others will gossip."


    "What''s the matter? You''re my uncle. Who dares to gossip." Qin Sisi snorted.


    Qin Feng smiled and shook his head, pushed Qin Sisi away and looked at her up and down.


    "Uncle? What''s the matter?" Qin Sisi asked.


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and said, "girl, have you found anything wrong in the past two years?"


    "No." Qin Sisi shook his head and said curiously, "uncle, that''s what you asked me last time. There won''t be any problem with my body!"


    "No." Qin Feng quickly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''ll leave some hidden wounds in the war with the ancient country. This has happened to my sister and Bruce Lee."


    "Do they have?" Qin Sisi blinked. In recent years, she has been to Tianting several times. Qin Yao and Bruce Lee are very normal!


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, immediately opened the topic and said, "how''s this time? Listen to the second uncle. It seems that you haven''t been back for a long time, and you don''t seem to be obedient."


    Qin Sisi tooted his mouth: "Dad always asks me to go home. Don''t come here again. I''m so bored."


    "Second uncle is also for you." Qin Feng said seriously, "girl, there are no enemies in Tianting. Haven''t you ever thought of leaving the dark palace and returning home to live a peaceful life?"


    "And you are not young now. It''s time to find someone."


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Qin sisqiao blushed, then raised his snow-white chin and said, "my future man must be as wise and powerful as uncle, otherwise how can I be convinced."


    "Then you may not meet it all your life." Qin Feng joked with a smile.


    Qin Sisi doesn''t seem to be affected by the faint sunset, which makes Qin Feng feel a little relieved.


    "If I don''t, I won''t marry all my life." Qin Sisi snorted.


    "That''s not good. The second uncle will blame me." Qin Feng shook his head and suddenly said, "Lin Yue and Zhou Changkong are good. I have time to arrange for you to meet."


    "I don''t want it. They are not even gods. How can they deserve me." Qin Sisi shook his head.


    "Their future achievements will not be too low." Qin Feng said, "clean up and go home with me."

 Chapter 2112

    "Uncle!" Qin Sisi took Qin Feng''s cuff and played coquettish.


    "It''s no use." Qin Feng pretended to be angry and said, "remember, no matter who you are, what kind of strength and status you have, at home, you are a child and your status is low. The elders can say you. Don''t worry about you. Don''t think your current status can float and don''t listen to the elders. Also, you have to put away the shelf of your temple Lord for me at home, you know."


    "I see." Qin Sisi responded reluctantly.


    Qin Feng looked at her and couldn''t help shaking his head. He said, "girl, you should remember that home is the last gentle place in everyone''s heart. Family is always a constant fetter. If one day, family affection can be abandoned and diluted, it will be really disappointing."


    Qin Sisi looked up and stared at Qin Feng. A moment later, he nodded seriously.


    "Uncle, I will be obedient."


    Looking at the appearance of Qu Baba, Qin Feng shook his head secretly. After a little silence, he suddenly said, "girl, really don''t you want to leave the dark palace?"


    Qin Sisi was also slightly serious. She stared at Qin Feng and said, "uncle, I won''t give up my power here."


    "Heaven has..."


    "But there are still enemies." Qin Sisi said, "evil spirits outside the sky."


    "Whether I am the Lord of the dark temple or the child of the Qin family, I am a God and have the responsibility to protect the earth in the future."


    "The devil outside the sky is the great enemy of everyone. Uncle, if I''m eyeing outside today, how can I put everything down now?" Qin Sisi said.


    She didn''t want to go through the big sky crack.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart, "the road of God is not so easy. You will understand."


    "No matter what the price I make, I will bear it myself." then Qin Sisi looked at Qin Feng and said coquettishly, "uncle, don''t always think of me as a child. I''m hundreds of years old."


    "When you marry yourself out, I''ll treat you as an adult."


    "Forget it, you''d better treat me as a child!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the family, Qin Sisi was honestly scolded and said in front of Qin Feng that she would listen to her elders in the future.


    "This dead girl can only be managed by Xiaofeng. If you didn''t come back, I don''t know what to say about her." Qin Zhong looked at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "Second uncle, Sisi is just a child anyway. As long as he knows his mistakes and can change them, he is still a good child." Qin Feng said.


    "She is far worse than you." Qin Zhong shook his head and suddenly asked, "Xiaofeng, you should stay for some time this time!"


    Qin Sisi also raised his head and looked at Qin Feng with a little expectation.


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "It''s good to stay at home." Qin Zhong also had a smile on his face: "you can clean up the dead girl''s temperament with you."


    "Second uncle." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "about father..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Zhong''s smile converged with a deep bitterness.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng also sighed in his heart. Even if he did it himself, he couldn''t find the slightest trace, not to mention Qin Zhong and others!


    "Uncle, Grandpa, Grandpa, lucky people have their own heaven, and they will be all right." Qin Sisi comforted.


    Qin Feng smiled and disappeared for hundreds of years. He really didn''t dare to have too good fantasies.


    "Go and apologize to your father!" Qin Feng said to Qin Sisi, "I''ve passed the pass with your grandpa. You have to ask your father''s forgiveness."


    "Dead girl, don''t go quickly." Qin Zhong also said, "last time you left, but your father was very angry."


    "I see." Qin Sisi turned around.


    "It seems that you are not satisfied." Qin Feng said.


    "I''ll go right away." Qin Sisi ran out quickly.


    After Qin Sisi ran out, Qin Zhong looked at Qin Feng, hesitated for a long time, and asked, "Xiaofeng, what are your plans next?"


    "What does second uncle mean?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Zhong.


    "Now the big revenge has to be repaid..." Qin Zhong paused, sighed and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just brother. He should just hope you can live happily and safely."


    "Do you want to bring Xi''er''s girl back?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes rippled for a while. This matter was mentioned not only by Qin Zhong, but also by many people in Tianting.


    Now the ancient countries have been completely defeated, and almost all the executioners in ancient times have been killed. There is not so much hatred between the two.


    So the biggest natural graben between Qin Feng and Han Xier disappeared.


    "Some things can''t be forced." Qin Feng shook his head and didn''t want to say more about it.


    Qin Zhong sighed helplessly.


    What the Qin family hopes most now is that Qin Feng can form his own home, live a quiet life and stay away from those deadly disputes.


    He has done too much for the Qin family. It''s time to think about his own affairs.


    However, Qin Zhong can''t feel what Qin Feng thinks when he is at a high place, so he can only make some suggestions. The specific way to do it depends on how Qin Feng chooses.


    Qin Feng came to the basement and visited Qin qianluo. The latter still looked like a living dead man.


    "Have you ever been to the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng looked at mu Shenshou and asked.


    The latter shook his head.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng sighed helplessly. At that time, his mind was on Han Xier, so he didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    At that time, the tomb keeper asked him to leave the world with Qin qianluo. Maybe he still had a chance.


    He never understood what this sentence meant. After studying the big black dog and the little white cat, he was also confused.


    Anything the tomb keeper says must have a mystery, and this mystery may only be known by the tomb keeper himself.


    "Mu Shenshou, how much do you know about the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng asked.


    "The more you know, the more terrible you will see. What he does and faces is far from what we can imagine." Mu shook his head and said, "you''d better not know too much about him."


    "He has kept thousands of falls until now, perhaps not... One game." after a long silence, mu Shenshou suddenly said.


    "Bureau?" Qin Feng looked at mu Shenshou: "what bureau!"


    Mu Shenshou''s body trembled, but he didn''t want to say anything more. He just looked a little flustered and an unspeakable panic: "he must have his consideration when he does things."


    Smell speech, Qin Feng is not good to ask again.


    He came to the holy dragon courtyard. After the matter in the celestial realm was settled, he hasn''t returned here for five years.


    Today''s Shenglong courtyard has long been incorporated into Tianting, but it still retains the original mechanism to train talents for Tianting.


    "Little cute, after five years, you are finally willing to come to see us." the flower demon stared at Qin Feng with more resentment in his eyes.


    Qin Feng didn''t have much contact with them before because he was worried about bringing disaster to them.


    Now that the ancient country has fully conceded defeat, what else is he afraid of?


    "So didn''t I come to make amends for the three little sisters?" Qin Feng smiled.


    With them, it seems that we have returned to the days when we lived in the holy dragon courtyard.


    That time was a rare happy time in his life.


    "By the way, is there still no news about psychic Zhenyan?" Qin Feng asked.


    To completely wipe out the giants in the imperial dungeon of the gulong family, the fire ancestor spirit needs to collect ten spiritual fires.


    Qin Feng thought it was not difficult, but only when he did it did he know the difficulties.


    In today''s world, there are ten spiritual fires. At present, there are only four in him. Zhou Yan took one from the country of fire and the Taizu flame on Fu Tianyuan, a total of six spiritual fires.


    The other four channels have no news at all. One of them is psychic Zhenyan.


    "It seems that you didn''t come to see us, but you wanted to find psychic Zhenyan!" Gong Xiaoxi said, but explained: "you guessed right back then. Psychic Zhenyan may not be here."


    "Sure enough, I''m gone!" Qin Feng sighed.


    "This kind of place can''t lock the channeling." Tang ran said.


    In their present realm, they can naturally see through. The so-called holy dragon realm is just a secret realm left by former sages. Maybe when they entered that year, they happened to encounter psychic Zhenyan.


    And that secret place can''t leave psychic inflammation at all.


    So they opened the holy dragon world and looked for it several times, but there was no trace of psychic true inflammation.


    "Is channeling really so important?" Gong Xiaoxi asked when he saw Qin Feng''s calm face.


    Qin Feng nodded. Up to now, there is no need to hide: "if you want to erase the Royal dungeon, you must have ten spiritual fires, otherwise the place will erupt sooner or later."


    Several women smelled the speech and sighed helplessly.


    Some of the ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth have disappeared for many years. It''s not easy to get together.


    "By the way, Su soul, do you want to open the heavenly road?" Tang ran suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned, meditated for a while, and said, "the existence of the heavenly road is for the Revenge of pure blood. Now the revenge is successful, this road is unnecessary."


    At that time, he and Tang Kai closed this road because they were worried that ancient lonely gods would enter the primitive earth through this road.


    Today, although there is no such worry, the fewer channels for the original earth to connect with the outside world, the better.


    "What are your plans next?" Gong Xiaoxi asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Stay here for a while!" he said.


    Qin Sisi''s problem has always been his heart disease. You can take advantage of this free period to see what other changes she has.


    "Then stay in the holy dragon courtyard for a period of time. Although the holy dragon courtyard has been incorporated into the heavenly court, you are still the nominal elder of the holy dragon courtyard!" the flower demon smiled.


    "Oh!" Tang ran gave a long Oh, glanced at Qin Feng and couldn''t help smiling: "I''m the Dean now. So, here, you, the Lord of heaven, have to be controlled by me."


    "It seems that I can''t resist?"


    "Of course not." Tang ran smiled.


    "Let''s go and take you to the yard where we used to live. It can be kept there all the time!"

 Chapter 2113

    Xiangfeng hospital, what a familiar and strange name.


    The quiet courtyard is full of flowers and willows, with the smell of flowers and fragrant grass.


    "This place... Is still the same!" looking at the familiar environment, scenery and furnishings, Qin Feng recalled his life here and gradually had a yearning smile on his face.


    "Yes, this place has always been like this. Even if we all left later, no one has been arranged to live here." Gong Xiaoxi also smiled.


    Maybe I didn''t feel it at that time, but after so much experience, looking back, it seems that only the life here is the most memorable time in my life.


    "Hey, hey, I think when Xiao cute first came in, she was spanked by the three of us!" Hua Xiaoyao smiled and was excited: "I really miss the time when I imprisoned you."


    "It seems that I was the one who turned defeat into victory!" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing at the absurd things of that year.


    "Are you okay?" Gong Xiaoxi looked at Qin Feng with white eyes.


    At the beginning, they were forced to serve Qin Feng, one to cook, one to make appetizers, and the other to pinch their shoulders.


    Finally, it was intimidation and deception, and cheated a lot of good things from them.


    "Is that mutual achievement?" Qin Feng smiled dryly. He did it really badly.


    "But if you hadn''t imprisoned me and beaten me, I wouldn''t have done that," he said.


    "We are training your fighting ability," said the flower demon.


    "Demon sister, you''d better touch your conscience." Qin Feng had a black line on his face.


    "Conscience? I always have a conscience. Taking care of my younger brother is what I should do."


    "Come on, don''t expose anyone who''s black." Tang ran waved and smiled at Qin Feng: "it''s not easy for you, a busy man, to come once. Come on, what treatment do you want?"


    Qin Feng pretended to meditate, and then said, "if there is a meal to entertain and there are appetizers before the meal, it should be very good. If someone pinches his shoulder and beats his back while waiting, it would be better."


    "Do you still want me to massage you?" the flower demon rushed at Qin Feng with open teeth and claws and grabbed his shoulders: "is this strength comfortable?"


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded and said, "demon sister, let''s find a place to sit down and press it well!"


    "Little cute, you still have a face."


    Looking at the two people fighting, Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran, they all have a faint smile on their faces.


    When they met again, they could feel that the pressure in Qin Feng''s heart was much higher, and there were not so many heavy burdens and responsibilities that he couldn''t breathe.


    Now he has less depression and hostility, more peace and ease, otherwise he won''t get along with them so easily.


    "It seems like a long time... We haven''t had such an easy time together." Gong Xiaoxi smiled.


    "But this dead guy is addicted to serving." Tang ran also said.


    "If you want us to serve him, there''s no way."


    "That''s right."


    "Ai, Xiao Xi, why are you going?"


    "The fruits outside are ripe. If you don''t pick them, they will be pecked by birds."


    Tang ran was stunned: "you are really a dead duck."


    Then she went to the kitchen.


    In the yard, on the stone table, there was a rich dinner.


    Four people sat together.


    "For a long time, we haven''t got together so easily." the flower demon shook his hands and looked at Qin Feng strangely: "is your meat made of stone? My hands hurt."


    "Don''t forget that he is the ultimate body. You can''t hurt him with a knife." Gong Xiaoxi said with a smile: "we haven''t had such a gathering for many years."


    "Today we finally get together." the flower demon holds the wine glass.


    "My brother hasn''t come back yet! There''s one missing." Tang ran said.


    "Three." Qin Feng whispered.


    The three women were stunned, and immediately the smile on her face was a little restrained.


    Yes, there are six people in the temple of heaven, but they will never get together.


    "I still remember that year, the six of us also got together here and made an appointment to get together again in the future. Ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be a farewell banquet." Gong Xiaoxi shook her head gently.


    That year, before entering the imperial capital, it was the last gathering of their six. No one expected that it would be their farewell.


    "Don''t spoil such a good atmosphere." Tang ran said, "Qin Feng, when will my brother come back? Don''t stay in heaven. There''s no war now."


    "I can''t control him." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Although he is the Lord of heaven, it is more appropriate to shake off the shopkeeper.


    After living in Xiangfeng hospital for a few days and fighting with flower demons, Qin Feng had the feeling of returning to that year.


    I know that Qin Feng likes quiet, and now Shenglong academy has been updated for a long time. That generation has gone almost, so Tang ran didn''t let any students disturb him.


    In the college, people only know that a great man has come to the holy dragon academy, but they don''t know who it is.


    But let president Tang ran, Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao accompany you. It can be seen that this great man has a great identity!


    These days, some brave students often wander around to see who this big man is?


    "Hey, did you say it would be the elder brother of the dean? I heard that the elder brother of the dean is a very powerful person. He holds important positions in heaven."


    "More than that, the legendary great man can be called brothers with the Lord of heaven!"


    The four words "Lord of heaven" make several faces show a deep color of worship. It''s the leader who controls the largest power in the world!


    "If only I could see the Lord of heaven and have a word with him!" a beautiful girl with beautiful eyes and little stars.


    "Zhong ya, what''s your expression? Don''t want to seduce the Lord of heaven with a beautiful face." several young people nearby were depressed.


    "No, he was born earlier than me. At the same time, I may not be able to beat him." a handsome male student said sour.


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Ya glanced obliquely at him with big eyes. How disdainful those eyes were.


    "Zhong ya, don''t be unconvinced." the young man said.


    "Just you?" Zhong Ya lifted her small mouth: "the Lord of heaven is the one who blocks the sky crack alone. Can you do it?"


    "I... that''s because I''m not strong enough." Xu Zhong refused.


    "Xu Zhong, don''t be so sour. Zhong Ya can imagine in her heart. Is she qualified to see the Lord of heaven? So we still have a chance." another student smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhong also smiled, glanced at Zhong Ya and said with a smile: "Zhong ya, don''t imagine all day. You can''t see the Lord of heaven. You''d better consider me!"


    "Hum, my future man must be a great hero like the Lord of heaven." Zhong Ya looked at Xu Zhong with disdain: "you, how far you go."


    "Isn''t a great hero like the Lord of heaven the future me?" Xu Zhong laughed.


    "You are shameless."

 Chapter 2114

    "Look, vice president Hua is fighting with that man." suddenly, a male student said in a voice with deep surprise.


    Zhong Ya and Xu Zhong immediately kept silent. Through the half open door, they saw two figures fighting inside.


    Immediately, the eyes of the four people were all round and stunned.


    The man grabbed the ear of vice president Hua.


    Several people looked at each other with an incredible face. When could that man have such close contact with Vice President Hua.


    Still pulling your ears?


    Don''t want to live?


    The man didn''t know what to say. He grabbed the ear of the flower demon who punched and kicked him, walked aside and disappeared into the sight of several people.


    Then they saw a figure passing by, emitting a strong smell. It was vice president Gong.


    "Are they fighting?"


    "It should be a duel!"


    "Darling, you can compete with the two vice presidents. It seems that you are really a big man!"


    Several people are curious. In today''s primitive land, who is the general of any of the three presidents?


    "Go in and have a look." the brave Zhong Ya suggested.


    "Forget it. The Dean ordered that no one should enter Xiangfeng courtyard." Xu Zhong said.


    Zhong Ya thought and said, "we can ask questions!"


    The three were stunned, and immediately their eyes turned.


    The four sneaked to the gate of Xiangfeng hospital, stretched out their heads and looked inside.


    However, before they saw anything, a figure appeared behind them: "what are you doing?"


    The four were inspired. Zhong Ya quickly turned around and smiled: "Dean Tang, we... We have some problems in cultivation. Please consult us first."


    "Oh." Tang ran glanced at the four nervous people on his face and said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    "Hey, sister Tang, let''s talk inside!" said Zhong ya, secretly aiming inside.


    Seeing her like that, Tang ran couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling, waved his hand and said, "go in!"


    "Thank you, sister Tang." Zhong Ya ran in quickly.


    Xu Zhong smiled awkwardly and went in.


    "I''ve seen vice president Hua and vice president Gong." the four people went in and quickly and respectfully saluted the flower demon and Gong Xiaoxi.


    Glancing at them, they all took a breath. Vice president Hua was grabbed by his ear, while vice president Gong was hung from a tree by an energy line.


    "Dead boy, don''t let me go." the flower demon kicked Qin Feng.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng released the flower demon and put Gong Xiaoxi down. Then he sat on the stone chair and said faintly, "cultivation is backward. We should step up cultivation."


    "You think everyone is as abnormal as you." the flower demon said angrily. The image of the goddess of high cold they managed to create was destroyed today.


    "You four, if you dare to spread what you just saw, you won''t have a good life." the flower demon said fiercely to the four people.


    "No." the four quickly nodded, and then looked curiously at Qin Feng at the same time. Zhong Ya said, "this little brother is..."


    "These four are the tiandian students of this year. It''s better to meet them now. Anyway, they must be your people in the future." Gong Xiaoxi shook his hair and recovered his composure.


    "Oh? Of the heaven hall." Qin Feng looked at Zhong ya.


    Shenglong academy has been a heaven in recent years and has transported many students with great potential.


    Among them, the most prominent is several sessions of tiandian students, who now have good accomplishments in Tianting.


    "Xiaotianjing." Qin Feng looked at the four people, nodded and said, "it''s much better to have such achievements at this age than our previous session."


    "Can it be the same? The starting points are different." the flower goblin said: "now we are in charge of all the resources of the original earth, and the training strength is not at the same level."


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded.


    At that time, the primitive land was still enslaved by the imperial capital. Only some excellent people could pass the test and enter the college.


    Then practice in the college, slowly explore the potential, and finally ascend to the temple of heaven.


    All of these people have missed the best body shaping at the best age.


    But now it''s different.


    The talents of the whole primitive land are under the control of the holy dragon academy, and can be highly trained from an early age.


    Even some excellent young talents, when they were very young, went directly to the temple of heaven and trained with the resources of the temple of heaven.


    Therefore, the achievements made at the same age are naturally not comparable to those of their generation.


    "Little brother, are you the messenger of heaven?" Zhong Ya looked at Qin Feng curiously, blinked and asked.


    It is well known that Shenglong courtyard is subordinate to Tianting and trains talents for Tianting.


    And every time a genius is transported, a heavenly messenger will come to pick it up.


    Qin Feng and Hua Xiaoyao talked about this problem. Zhong Ya naturally regarded Qin Feng as the messenger of this session.


    This time, however, the emissary is different from what it used to be.


    Even though the previous envoys had a high status in heaven, they all had a very low and respectful attitude in the face of the three presidents.


    But this messenger is so brave! He grabbed the ear of vice president Hua and hung vice president Gong up.


    "President Tang, would you like to invite your brother back?" Xu Zhong looked at Qin Feng and said.


    Tang ran was stunned and immediately smiled and shook his head.


    It seems that the four of them regard Qin Feng as an emissary who acts as a bully in front of them.


    "It seems that he is really going to call back daguizi." the flower demon looked angry and said, "the heaven is becoming more and more powerful now. A small messenger dares to threaten us and wants us to accompany him."


    The flower demon obviously understood Xu Zhong''s meaning and immediately smiled maliciously.


    "Dead girl, I have a high position in heaven. It''s impossible for Tang to come back." Qin Feng also played with her and said, "you don''t want to tell on me. It''s all my people."


    "You... Don''t mess around." Zhong Ya pointed to Qin Feng and shouted, "Lord Tang Ke has a high position in heaven, and the three presidents and the Lord of heaven are also good friends. If you let them know, you don''t know how to die."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. Just about to make a noise, his face suddenly changed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole Xiangfeng hospital solidified instantly, and even Tang ran felt a little shortness of breath.


    Zhong Ya and Xu Zhong retreated again and again. Their spiritual power was stagnant, their faces turned white and they had difficulty breathing.


    They looked at Qin Feng in horror. Did the messenger want to kill people?


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter?" looking at the gloomy and even ugly Qin Feng, Gong Xiaoxi''s pretty face also changed.


    "Little cute, do you have an enemy?" the flower demon also hurried.


    It must be very troublesome for Qin Feng to show this look.


    But she couldn''t figure out what enemies were fighting against heaven.


    Qin Feng shook his head with a gloomy face: "it''s a family thing."


    "Family affairs?" Tang ran was stunned.


    Qin Feng restrained his forced breath, looked at the three people with worried faces, shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter for others, but it''s an extremely troublesome thing for me!"


    "I''ll go back and deal with it first."


    With that, Qin Feng''s body disappeared.


    Sin City, Qin family!


    Boom!


    The door opened with a swish, and a figure came in like lightning.


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Sisi, who sat cross legged and closed his eyes for cultivation. His face was ugly: "should I call you Qin Sisi, or... Sunset?"

 Chapter 2115

    "Should I call you Qin Sisi, or... You Luoxia?"


    When Qin Feng''s voice fell, Qin Sisi, who closed his eyes tightly, slowly opened his eyes. A pair of eyes were as dark as ink, like the deep sea of the stars, deep and introverted.


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly. At the moment, he was sure that Qin Sisi would never have such eyes, let alone look at him like this.


    At the moment, Qin Sisi gave him an extremely strange feeling, like a different person.


    Who else can this person be except the faint sunset on Qin Sisi?


    ''Qin Sisi'' looked at Qin Feng without blinking. After a long time, he gently opened his mouth: "Qin Feng, a pulse of pure blood, the Lord of heaven, unexpectedly, you can make a pulse of pure blood to this point. The sages are gratified."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and hugged his fist: "elder, I don''t know if you wake up now. What''s your plan?"


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s heart is extremely complex.


    One side is his niece, a member of the Qin family, and the other is an ancestor of pure blood. He really doesn''t know how to choose.


    Qin Sisi looked at Qin Feng and said, "what do you think I have to choose?"


    Qin Feng is silent. Yes, can he make a choice for the sunset?


    It seems that he can decide this matter, but in fact, he has no right.


    "You Luoxia, he won''t stop you." at the moment, the immeasurable tower rippled out of Qin Feng''s body and turned into an old human shape. It was complex and looked at you Luoxia with a little excitement: "you have succeeded in reincarnation."


    "Immeasurable tower." Qin Sisi looked at the spirit of immeasurable tower and said, "what do you want me to choose?"


    The immeasurable tower hesitated for a moment, looked at Qin Feng and said, "standing on the position of me and pure blood, I naturally hope you can return."


    Then the immeasurable tower paused for a moment and said, "it''s difficult to make a decision from his standpoint."


    If Qin Feng is only a member of the Qin family, he naturally has nothing to think about and will directly keep Qin Sisi.


    If he is only a pure blood person, he will not tangle and let the sunset return.


    Unfortunately, he is not only a member of the Qin family, but also the leader of pure blood. For him, this decision is no less than the choice of life and death.


    Qin Sisi looked at the silent Qin Feng and said, "Wei Tiange and Wei tiannv... Were they born?"


    "They are dead," Qin Feng said truthfully, telling you Luoxia about the war that year.


    When the latter heard the speech, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and shook her head.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what you Luoxia means by shaking her head.


    Don''t believe what he said?


    Or are you surprised by the deaths of these two people?


    "Time... Hasn''t come yet." after saying that, "Qin Sisi" slowly closed his eyes.


    "Reincarnation has not been completely successful?" the immeasurable tower asked hurriedly.


    But you Luoxia has no response at all.


    Seeing this, the immeasurable tower looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help saying, "you still disturb her."


    "I just want to see her." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "and you should know that it was the faint sunset that woke up and deliberately released the breath for me to feel."


    "In fact, she also wants to see me."


    The immeasurable tower was silent, and finally said, "you Luoxia''s mind is unpredictable. Maybe she has her own consideration!"


    "But Qin Feng, I really hope you don''t interfere in blocking. Let youluoxia decide this by herself!"


    With that, the immeasurable tower returned to Qin Feng''s body.


    "Decide for yourself?" Qin Feng whispered, "you sunset, what would you do!"


    "Uncle? Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the college to investigate?" Qin Sisi opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng curiously.


    Qin Feng''s eyes returned to calm and said with a smile, "see if you''re obedient."


    Qin Sisi''s small face shriveled: "uncle, I have no credit in your heart!"


    "Credit is not given by others, but won by yourself. If you want me to believe you, you have to show it to me."


    "Well, practice yourself well. I''ll go first."


    With that, Qin Feng left with a puzzled look on Qin Sisi''s face.


    Qin Sisi''s situation worried Qin Feng, but there was no way.


    He admitted that this time, he was really powerless and helpless.


    "Qin Feng?"


    Just out of Qin Sisi''s yard, Qin Feng met Qin Changming.


    In the water Pavilion, Qin Feng and Qin Changming sit side by side. At the moment, Qin Changming has reached middle age.


    He didn''t have much powerful cultivation. With the return of heaven and earth, his longevity decreased sharply. Now he has reached the middle and late stage of his life.


    "Qin Feng, cousin, how many years have we not sat and chatted so quietly?" Qin Changming looked at the sparkling water and suddenly smiled.


    "It''s been a long time. I can''t remember it for a long time." Qin Feng sighed wistfully.


    "Yes, it''s been too long." Qin Changming also sighed: "it''s nice to have these people in today''s Qin family."


    "Cousin, all this is your credit."


    Qin Feng looked at him: "Qin Changming, a family, what credit do you say?"


    Qin Changming was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it''s me."


    "I''m really satisfied to have a full house of children and grandchildren." then Qin Changming looked at Qin Feng and said seriously, "cousin, you should think about your own affairs. You''ve worked hard enough outside. It''s time to relax."


    Qin Feng smiled and a dim light flashed in his eyes: "Changming, if one day, you need your close relatives to return to a big man, who is very important to protect the world, what would you do?"


    "Did you encounter such a problem?" Qin Changming looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    "To be exact, it''s not me." Qin Feng shook his head.


    Qin Changming took a deep look at Qin Feng and said, "if it''s an ordinary family, it may not be so righteous, but if I''m the Qin family, I can only... Give up my ego and take care of me."


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Changming seriously.


    "We are the other pulse of the Qin family. In order to protect the peace of heaven and earth, we fight to die. How can we lose face as another pulse." Qin Changming looked at Qin Feng inexplicably and said, "as long as we don''t sacrifice you for peace, my Qin family, anyone can sacrifice."


    "Even... Including my daughter, Sisi."


    Qin Feng was shocked and looked at Qin Changming. After a long time, he looked away unnaturally and smiled: "Changming, I didn''t expect you to have such an idea."


    "This is the thought that people of the Qin family must have." Qin Changming said seriously, "we have no ability except you and cousin Qin Yao and Si Si, but even if we are weak, we also have the determination to sacrifice our lives for justice."


    "If you can give up everything to stop the great sky crack, how can we disgrace you?"


    "So Qin Feng, if you really come to that day, let go and do it. No matter who will sacrifice, no one in the Qin family will blame you."


    Qin Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth: "I just asked casually."


    Qin Changming also smiled: "I just say it casually."


    Suddenly, he said again, "in fact, I really didn''t expect that Sisi girl would become a God. It''s really strange."


    "When fate says, sometimes it''s really wonderful."


    "Yes, fate, who can understand it!" Qin Changming sighed and suddenly asked in a low voice, "how long will it be?"

 Chapter 2116

    After talking with Qin Changming, Qin Feng didn''t know what it was like.


    Qin Changming didn''t know how to answer the last question.


    Because even he doesn''t know where the deadline is.


    At the end of Qin Changming''s speech, he spoke of Qin Sisi, and then suddenly put forward the mystery of Qin Sisi becoming a God.


    Qin Feng knew what Qin Changming should know.


    He didn''t know what to tell Qin Changming.


    Although Qin Changming pretended not to know anything, he also hinted that he could sacrifice everything.


    But can Qin Feng really sacrifice Qin Sisi?


    He didn''t know.


    Qin Changming''s ideological consciousness, Qin Feng thinks he can''t reach it. He regards family affection as very important. He can''t accept sacrificing Qin Sisi in exchange for the return of youluoxia.


    But he could not stop, nor could he stop the return of the sunset.


    So, go back to that origin.


    Some things are difficult to get answers. If you blindly pursue them, you can only fall into an endless loop.


    Qin Feng is really powerless about Qin Sisi and the quiet sunset.


    Maybe one day he can understand the truth of reincarnation, and maybe there will be a way.


    He just doesn''t know if he can have this time.


    During this time, Qin Feng can clearly feel that Qin Changming cares more about Qin Sisi than before, and the relationship between father and daughter is better than before.


    Qin Feng stayed in the primitive land for some time and had a small gathering with some old friends.


    Su family in sin city, Su Qin, Xiao Yun of Xiao family, long Zhan of long family, Ouyang Xi of Ouyang family, etc.


    There were also Fu Jian, fan Miaomiao and Zhou Qi in the top ten cities of that year.


    At that time, they were still very weak and met together in order to deal with the killing moves of the imperial capital.


    After so many years, they have long become the strong ones on their own.


    Qin Feng cares about the brotherhood and schoolmates cultivated in this weak period.


    In the past, because of various concerns, he rarely contacted these people, but now it''s not necessary.


    He also met with some elders of Tu Tianhui, such as Hong Yayu, Duan Hong and Xu Kai. Qin Feng left the primitive earth.


    Qin Zhong and Qin Changming are right. He should also consider his own affairs.


    He decided to find Han Xier. No matter what the result was, he had to ask clearly.


    When passing through the universe, Qin Feng stopped the two and finally sighed.


    He doesn''t know how many people he knows in the world except those he brought to the primitive earth before the sky split.


    "Go down and have a walk!"


    Qin Feng came to the once great northwest. Today''s Great Northwest has long changed. Along the way, there is no one he once knew. They are all strange faces.


    Elder mengfutu should have fallen into the great sky crack period.


    The Dayan empire is no longer, but Yiwu, Xiao Ni and Huangfu demon rebuilt here after they came back.


    Qin Feng knew that these old people lived a peaceful life here, did not bother, and left the newly-built Dayan empire.


    He walked one place after another. The Tianlong Empire, which was frightened by him and did not dare to do anything, was no longer. It should have been destroyed in the period of the great sky crack.


    Qiu Yun, Tan Tan, Ye Hong and others should no longer be.


    Qin Feng sighed. There were strange faces everywhere. Even the enemies of that year, he hoped they were still there.


    Qin Feng didn''t look for it.


    Sin City, this place has left a deep impression on Qin Feng. There are also people he can never make up for.


    After the sky split, zilinglong, Su luanyue returned here with the people of Guanghan hall.


    It''s still the same here. Although it was destroyed during the great sky crack, after reconstruction, the capital of evil is still the same as it was.


    A new list of heroes has been born here.


    Su luanyue finally accepted the fact that Su Chen fell and set up a tombstone for Su Chen in the mountain behind Guanghan hall.


    Qin Feng came here without disturbing anyone.


    Looking at the big Tomb of Su Chenzhi on the tombstone, Qin Feng was deeply depressed.


    Su Chen finally failed to cross over. In those years, he did everything he could, and even gave up the pupil of Disha. He fought until he was exhausted and died.


    "Pure blood revenge has been successful. Can you feel it?" Qin Feng looked at the tombstone and made a sound gently.


    They have paid too much for today''s victory. Many companions and comrades in arms will never come back.


    "He''ll know." a soft voice came from the rear.


    It''s su luanyue and Zi Linglong. They often come here. Unexpectedly, they met Qin Feng today.


    Qin Feng turned around and looked at them. He pulled a smile from his mouth: "how have you been these days?"


    "With your heavenly protection, who dares to disrespect us." Su Luan Yue smiled. She had put it down for so many years.


    There may have been some complaints about Qin Feng in those days, but now they are all put down.


    Those who are still alive should live with guilt and suffering for the dead. Qin Feng has lost too much. His pain is greater than her.


    She can complain, hate, cry and vent, but Qin Feng can''t. He wants to hide all the pain in his heart, bear it alone, and then continue his unfinished mission.


    After chatting with Su Luan Yue and Zi Linglong for a while, their heart knots were untied, and there was a lot of laughter.


    Finally, Qin Feng left the capital of sin, crossed the huge territory of the world and came to the desert island.


    This was once the most remote place in the world. Even Qin Feng planned to keep it as another safe haven in cold weather.


    So fortunately, there was no attack by God level demons here.


    After the big sky crack, the officials and the Fang family also returned here, but this is the first time Qin Feng came here after the big sky crack.


    Knowing that there was no impact here, he was slightly relieved.


    In the familiar bamboo forest, Qin Feng saw Shangguan Yu. She wore a white skirt like a fairy. She was colder and more arrogant than ever.


    "Qin... Qin Feng." Shangguan Yu turned back and stared at Qin Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes full of water vapor.


    She had red lips on her jade hands and eyes, and tears kept flowing down.


    After five years, he finally came.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It shines on the bamboo forest and puts a light layer of silver on it.


    They sat side by side on bamboo chairs, the same bright moon, bright moonlight sprinkled on them.


    "I''m... Going to find her." in silence, Qin Feng suddenly made a noise.


    Shangguan Yujiao trembled and immediately smiled, "it shows that you have put down your hatred."


    Looking at the smiling Shangguan Yu, Qin Feng said, "Xiaoyu, you should think more about yourself."


    Shangguan Yu''s eyes were dark, his head gently leaned against Qin Feng''s shoulder and said softly, "Qin Feng, can you accompany me this night? Just one night."


    Qin Feng sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Qin Feng picked shangguanyu up from the bamboo chair, returned to the bamboo house, covered her with a quilt, and then withdrew from the room.


    After taking a breath of cold air, Qin Feng''s eyes gradually became firm.


    It''s time for him to go to the dark country.

 Chapter 2117

    The kingdom of God, the kingdom of darkness!


    Qin Feng did not disturb anyone and entered the dark country.


    With his current strength, he can go anywhere.


    Aboveboard, or hidden infiltration.


    The defeat of the ancient country and the accumulation of gratitude and resentment for tens of millions of years ended.


    For five years, Qin Feng didn''t know how to face Han Xier.


    Qin Feng never saw her again when he hoped to revive her through the heart of hope.


    During this period, it seems that the marriage between the Dark Kingdom and the broken crazy Taoist priest came out, but there was no news soon.


    This is the first time Qin Feng has come to the dark country in five years.


    He couldn''t tell what his mood was.


    Excited? no


    Nervous? No.


    Nervous? Neither.


    Qin Feng''s heart is very complicated. He doesn''t know how to face Han Xier.


    But what the second uncle said to Qin Changming and even some people in Tianting was right. He should consider his own affairs.


    No matter what Han Xier''s attitude towards him, some words also need to be made clear.


    This is the first time Qin Feng has really come to the dark country, but no one can find him with his ability.


    The overall architecture and layout of the dark country were similar to those of other countries, so Qin Feng soon found a place for middle and high-rise residents to live in isolation.


    This is a quiet courtyard with flowers all over the ground.


    The courtyard is relatively open, with rockeries, stone pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    Walking on a small island filled with the fragrance of flowers, Qin Feng''s mentality continues to bully. It''s rare. He is a little flustered. Soon, he will see her.


    According to the layout and arrangement of the yard, it is very likely that it is where Han Xier lives.


    Far away, Qin Feng saw a little girl of about three or four years old playing with several beautiful maids on a lawn.


    The little girl was very lively, and the childish laughter like a silver bell kept coming out.


    Qin Feng looked at the little girl and couldn''t help smiling softly.


    He didn''t know why. When he saw the little girl, he had an unspeakable cordiality in his heart and always wanted to hug her.


    He secretly used a method to control the maidens with mental force, so that they fell into a fantasy and left the little girl in a very natural way.


    "Hum, if you don''t play with me, I don''t want to play with you!" seeing several maids leave, the little girl''s mouth shriveled and sat alone on the swing, shaking slightly.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the little girl, Qin Feng was unspeakably happy.


    He carefully laid a small border to isolate the perception of the outside world, and then walked slowly over.


    "Little doll, alone? No one to accompany you?" Qin Feng looked at the little girl with a smile.


    "Brother, who are you? It seems that you are familiar!" the little girl opened her big gem eyes and sucked her little finger.


    The little girl is not afraid of life at all. Maybe she is in her own home, or she has an unspeakable cordiality to Qin Feng.


    Her big gem eyes looked up and down at Qin Feng, and her small eyebrows frowned: "it seems that she has seen it somewhere."


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. Is the dark country so nervous about him that even such a big little girl knows him.


    He squatted down, smiled and asked, "little doll, what about your parents!"


    "They are very busy and don''t have time to play with me." the little girl said, suddenly not in high interest.


    Qin Feng saw this and couldn''t say how distressed he was: "then will your brother play with you?"


    The little girl''s big eyes flashed. After a moment, she grinned: "OK!"


    The little girl had no defense against Qin Feng and had a good time.


    Qin Feng also has a smile on his face. I don''t know why. He has an inexplicable sense of happiness with the little girl.


    Qin Feng played with the little girl for a long time. He took her to the sky, caught fish in the water, and went into the ground to play hide and seek, which made the little girl laugh.


    "Brother, you are so powerful. You can open your eyes and breathe in the water. It''s so fun." the little girl sat on Qin Feng''s shoulder and didn''t break her smile.


    "Brother, my father and I didn''t have such a good time." the little girl''s face was red, like a ripe red apple.


    "Uncle hasn''t had so much fun for a long time." Qin Feng put the little girl on the bench.


    After playing for so long, the little girl also showed her fatigue. Looking at Qin Feng, she said with a reluctant face: "brother, are you leaving?"


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded: "my brother also has something to do."


    "Can I still see my brother after that?" the little girl said, "I''m very happy with my brother."


    "Later... I''ll play with you when I have time." Qin Feng smiled, but the smile was a little bitter.


    He touched the little girl''s head and said, "little doll, what''s your name?"


    "Well, my name is..." the little girl''s big eyes twinkled, bright and very cute: "my father said, my name is Fudi Meng."


    "Fu Di Meng?" Qin Feng was stunned and immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "your father''s name is really a ghost animal."


    "Brother, what does ghost animal mean?" asked Fu DiMeng.


    "It''s a very nice meaning." Qin Feng said with a smile, "Fudi Meng, this is a private agreement between my brother and you. You can''t tell others! Otherwise, my brother won''t be able to play with you in the future."


    Fudi Meng nodded hard: "don''t worry, brother, I won''t tell anyone."


    Qin Feng smiled, rubbed his head and said, "brother really wants to go."


    Qin Feng stood up.


    "Brother, when will you come to play with me?" Fu DiMeng stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng pondered for a while. Just when he came up with a sound, he only heard Fu Di Meng shout: "brother, I remember when I saw you."


    "In... In my mother''s room, there is your portrait. My mother often looks at your portrait and cries secretly. Although my mother doesn''t admit it, I really saw it."


    Qin Feng''s body solidified, his heart seemed to stop beating, and his blood flowed back to his brain.


    He looked at Fudi Meng in amazement and whispered, "your name is... Fudi Meng?"


    Fu Di Meng nodded.


    "Your father''s name is Fu Tianyuan?" Qin Feng asked, his voice trembling.


    "Yes!" Fudi Meng''s big eyes flashed: "brother, do you know my father?"


    Looking at the curious Fudi Meng on his face, Qin Feng smiled, but the smile had never been bitter.


    He... Came late after all.


    Maybe she... Made the best choice.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Fu DiMeng asked.


    Qin Feng returned to his senses, smiled at the little girl, then erased all traces here, turned and left.


    "Brother, when will you come to play with me?"


    Without any response, Fudi Meng blinked his big eyes: "what a strange brother, but why is there something uncomfortable in my heart!"


    "My little Mengmeng, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy? Tell Dad and I''ll teach you a lesson."


    A figure came in the distance with a gentle smile on his face.

 Chapter 2118

    Fudi Meng''s mood was not very high and somewhat depressed: "sister yuan''er, they didn''t play with me and ignored me when they left."


    "Those girls dare so much. Dad will help you teach them a lesson." Fu Tianyuan squatted down, hugged Fu DiMeng and said with a smile.


    "No, Dad." Fudi Meng shook his head and said, "they said they seemed to have something urgent to deal with. Dad, don''t blame them."


    "They still have something urgent?" Fu Tianyuan frowned slightly. Looking at Fu DiMeng, he seemed to be tired after playing. He turned his head to a direction and said, "call those people to me."


    Soon, several maids of yuan''er ran over quickly.


    "Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?" Yuan Er, the maid in charge, lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "You are so brave that you dare to leave my daughter to play here alone. If anything happens, who can be responsible?" Fu Tianyuan said coldly.


    "Mr. Fu... Mr. Fu, the manager asked us to clean the room." Yuan er said, trembling.


    There was a flash of light in Fu Tianyuan''s eyes. Yuan''er personally selected several maidens to play with Fu DiMeng. Who dares to cross him and command them?


    "Go and call manager Zhou." Fu Tianyuan said to a direction.


    Before long, a middle-aged man ran over quickly.


    "Well, you are brave enough to call all yuan''er to clean the room and leave my daughter here alone." Fu Tianyuan''s eyes flickered and asked coldly.


    All around a spirit, kneeling on the ground, suddenly cold sweat flowed down and trembled: "young master Fu, I don''t have it. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I don''t dare to do so."


    "Manager Zhou, how can you do this? Obviously you asked us to clean the backyard." yuan''er was in a hurry. If manager Zhou didn''t admit it, their charges would be great.


    "When did I ask you to clean the room?" manager Zhou looked at yuan''er and hurriedly said to Fu Tianyuan, "Mr. Fu, I really didn''t let them do this."


    "And no matter how brave I am, I can''t command them all away and let the little princess play here alone!"


    Fu Tianyuan had a cold light in his eyes. He looked at yuan''er and said, "what else can you say?"


    Several maids of yuan''er hurriedly knelt on the ground and trembled: "Mr. Fu, we really left after receiving the order of manager Zhou."


    "Miss yuan''er, don''t talk so hard." manager Zhou glared at yuan''er and said, "our yard is never short of people. Even if I want to transfer people, I can''t transfer you."


    "But we are..."


    "OK." Fu Tianyuan waved his hand and stared at yuan''er: "You raise your head."


    Yuan''er raised his head in panic and looked at Fu Tianyuan.


    Fu Tianyuan said, "who did manager Zhou shoot for your task?"


    Yuan''er was stunned and looked at each other with a blank face.


    Yes, who is it!


    After thinking for a long time, they finally blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You see, Mr. Fu!" Zhou quanlian hurriedly said, "they must be lazy and want to put the responsibility on me."


    "No, we don''t." yuan''er all knelt on the ground. Yuan''er cried with fear: "Mr. Fu, we really don''t dare to be lazy, yes... Yes..."


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter?" there was a soft voice.


    A woman in a white dress, like a fairy, walked slowly.


    "Mother." Fudi Meng ran over in surprise and rushed into the arms of the white skirt woman.


    "You are crazy." the white skirt woman spoiled and touched the head of Fu Tianyuan, then looked at Fu Tianyuan and asked, "what happened?"


    "Nothing, just some misunderstandings between servants." Fu Tianyuan smiled at the woman and said to Zhou Quanji: "since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. Let''s go and don''t commit it again in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Comprehensive, yuan''er and others nodded quickly.


    Although I don''t understand why Fu Tianyuan suddenly didn''t investigate the matter, they were able to get away from punishment. They thanked again and again and left quickly.


    After dismissing the servants, Fu Tianyuan looked at Fu DiMeng who began to doze off and said with a smile: "little girl, your mother is not feeling well. Come here and hug her father."


    "I don''t, I want my mother." Fudi Meng arched in the woman''s arms. Tired of playing, she soon went to sleep sweetly.


    After she fell asleep, a wisp of white light bloomed on her body surface like a firefly, and then slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Fu Tianyuan smiled helplessly, came over and looked at the white skirt woman: "Xi''er, are you all right!"


    "Nothing." Han Xier shook his head gently.


    "For three years, since you gave birth to this girl, your body has not recovered. It seems that the inheritance of the heart of hope has done great harm to your body." Fu Tianyuan looked at Han Xier with a pale face and sighed helplessly: "The year you slept, the heart of hope transformed your body. It was originally a good thing, but unexpectedly, the birth of this girl took away all the power of hope and caused a great load on your body."


    Han Xi''er looked at Fu Di Meng in his arms, with maternal brilliance on his face: "as long as the girl is all right, everything is fine."


    "Give me the baby!" Fu Tianyuan reached for it.


    Han Xier took a step back and said softly, "Fu Tianyuan, you shouldn''t teach my children those thoughts. Moreover, she''s not called Fu DiMeng."


    "What''s her name?" Fu Tianyuan asked.


    Cold Xi''er stagnated.


    Fu Tianyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Xi''er, the child can''t lack father''s love, and your reputation can''t be destroyed. Do you want people to know that the child is a wild species?"


    "My child is not a wild seed." Han Xier''s rare anger.


    "OK, No." Fu Tianyuan said, "then go to him and let him take the responsibility."


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled and became silent.


    Looking at the silent Han Xier, Fu Tianyuan said, "he hasn''t seen you for five years. In that year, you committed suicide and paid off all the debts owed to him."


    "He''s crazy. He tried his best to save you and make up for all the damage he caused to you."


    "You have been cleared up. He didn''t leave you with him, but sent you back, which means that everything between you is completely over with your death."


    "The days after your new life have nothing to do with him, and he won''t participate."


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled, and his pretty face was pale for a few minutes. He closed his lips tightly. After a long time, he seemed to be relieved and smiled: "these are not important. As long as my child can be well, I will be satisfied."


    "So, Fudi Meng can''t be a wild seed in the eyes of others. She... Needs a father, and you... Also need a place."


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your children."


    "Do you want her to grow up in the eyes of others and under the cold words of wild seeds?"


    Han Xier''s body trembled and hugged Fu Di Meng tightly.

 Chapter 2119

    "I don''t want you to take care of my business." Han Xi''er held Fu Di Meng, looked at Fu Tianyuan and turned away.


    Looking at the slightly sad and lonely figure, Fu Tianyuan smiled bitterly: "unless you can really be with him, how can I stand idly by?"


    "Xi''er, no matter what happens, I will always stand in the nearest place behind you. As long as you turn around, you can see me."


    "Xi''er, do you know? In fact, he... Just came."


    "But because of a misunderstanding, he left."


    "Xi''er, Qin Feng, can you tell me whether this misunderstanding is lucky or... Unfortunate for me?"


    "Sorry, this time, I don''t want to step back. Don''t blame me."


    Fu Tianyuan disappeared.


    At the gate of Tianting, Fu Tianyuan looked at the word Tianting with strong authority, smiled and walked in slowly.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into heaven." the heaven guard said with an ugly face.


    In the face of Fu Tianyuan''s hidden power beyond the demigod, they can''t stop it with their cultivation, and instinctively retreat.


    "I want to see your Lord of heaven. I don''t want to do it." Fu Tianyuan glanced at several retreating heavenly soldiers and generals and went in directly.


    "How brave." a figure came and blocked the fierce pressure of Fu Tianyuan. Qin zhantian shouted: "Fu Tianyuan, don''t think you can be so bold with the support of the dark country. You can''t break through my heaven if you want to break through."


    Fu Tianyuan calmly looked at Qin zhantian and said, "I just want to see Qin Feng. I think he should also want to see me."


    Qin zhantian stared at Fu Tianyuan closely. After a long time, he nodded and made way.


    "Thank you." Fu Tianyuan nodded and walked into the Tianting.


    In the Tianting hall, everyone went out, leaving only Qin Feng and Fu Tianyuan.


    "It''s surprising that you will come to me." Qin Feng looked at him and said faintly.


    Fu Tianyuan smiled: "didn''t you go to the dark country and see my daughter before?"


    "I thought it would be Han Sheng coming." Qin Feng said.


    "That''s my daughter. I''ll come naturally." Fu Tianyuan said faintly, "Qin Feng, I hope you don''t appear in front of them again in the future. You have nothing to do with her. Don''t disturb her life."


    "Without your master, you are a little better than the demigod. What should I do? You are not qualified to manage." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "But you disturb my life." Fu Tianyuan took a step forward: "for her and my daughter, I am not afraid of everything."


    "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Tianyuan chuckled: "to tell you the truth, I really hope you do this. It says that mingxi''er has no place in your heart. It''s a good thing for her."


    "My death can prove this. I''m happy." Fu Tianyuan calmly stared at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, do you dare to do this?"


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. After a long time, he finally loosened and said, "if she is happier with you, then... Treat her well!"


    "We already have a daughter, which is naturally very loving." Fu Tianyuan said, "needless to say, I won''t let their mother and daughter suffer the slightest harm."


    "I''ll come today, as long as you make a promise." Fu Tianyuan stared at Qin Feng closely.


    Qin Feng also looked at him: "What promise."


    "Never see my daughter and Xi''er again." Fu Tianyuan said, "our husband and wife are very loving and the three of us are very happy. I don''t want you to disturb me again."


    "The harm you brought to her has been silent with the heart of hope. I don''t want your appearance to tear these memories."


    Qin Feng closed his mouth tightly. After a long time, he seemed to make a great determination: "OK, I promise you."


    "I hope you do what you say." Fu Tianyuan looked at Qin Feng deeply and turned to leave.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped, his eyes twinkled, hesitant and silent for a long time. He sighed and said, "Qin Feng, you went to the dark country today to find her? Why are you looking for her?"


    "Ha ha! Forget it. Maybe it''s better not to know."


    With that, he laughed at himself and left the heaven without hesitation.


    "Qin Feng, I''m sorry, I really don''t know. If I let go this time, whether you brought her happiness or more serious harm. I really didn''t want to and didn''t dare to experience that thing that year, so this time, I won''t let go."


    As Fu Tianyuan left, Qin Feng sat back with a bang, as if all his strength had been used up. He didn''t know how he promised Fu Tianyuan.


    His head was blank and misty.


    "Alas! Silly brother, do you really believe what Fu Tianyuan said?" Qin Yao appeared beside Qin Feng and couldn''t help but say.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, can it be false?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "that little girl is very cute, very similar to her?"


    Qin Yao shook her head: "if it is true as he said, he and Xi''er should be able to face you calmly. The reason why he said that is because he has no confidence in his heart."


    "Maybe he doesn''t want my presence to disturb their peaceful life." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "My silly brother, how can you be so dull when you encounter emotional things!" Qin Yao shook her head: "Fu Tianyuan is so pressing on you today, you should be able to feel something wrong."


    "So what?" Qin Feng laughed at himself: "they all have children. If Fu Tianyuan''s words are true or false, is it important?"


    "Or does my sister think that a child of three or four years old can deceive me?"


    Qin Yao was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    Whose child is Han Xier.


    Intuition told her that it was definitely not Fu Tianyuan.


    But according to the child''s age, that''s what happened in the past four or five years.


    Qin Yao looked at Qin Feng seriously and said, "Xiaofeng, tell me truthfully whether you have seen Xi''er after the surrender of the ancient country."


    Qin Feng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "sister, your brain is so big that you won''t think that child is mine!"


    "You can''t imagine how accurate a woman''s brain hole is."


    Qin Feng shook his head reluctantly: "after I hope to revive her, I haven''t seen her again."


    "That''s strange." Qin Yao frowned.


    She found the big black dog and the little white cat sunbathing and asked, "Lao Hei, Xi''er has given birth to a daughter. I suspect it''s my brother''s."


    "Oh." the big black dog answered. A moment later, he suddenly jumped up and opened his eyes: "that boy is very fast. When did he get rid of others? Why didn''t he have any news."


    "Qin Feng''s daughter, that talent is amazing. Go and take me to have a look." the big black dog looked excited, as if he had seen some rare treasure.

 Chapter 2120

    Looking at the big black dog more excited than himself, Qin Yao said nothing: "the child should be three or four years old."


    "What!" the dog blinked, and the big black dog looked incredible: "it turns out that after the ancient country surrendered, Qin Feng slept with Han Xier."


    "Shit, the boy is hidden deep enough. Ben Hei is still worried about his life!"


    Qin Yao''s face was black: "Lao Hei, my brother said that Xi''er never saw her again after she came back to life."


    "Er!" the big black dog was stunned, and the dog paw touched his nose: "it may not be the seed of Qin Feng."


    "But my intuition tells me that the child has something to do with Xiaofeng." Qin Yao said seriously.


    The big black dog thought for a while and suddenly said, "I see. It must be that Han Xier just came back to life. Qin Feng couldn''t help but give her something on the mountain."


    "Han Xier seemed to be sleeping at that time!" said the little white cat.


    "That boy can''t do anything." the big black dog looked obscene and smiled, "I guess nine times out of ten Han Xier came back from the dead. Qin Feng was in great ecstasy. There was no one on the mountain, so he moved the thief''s heart."


    "Is Qin Feng that kind of person?" the little white cat has white eyes and the big black dog is obscene. Can you not think of others as so obscene.


    "Xiaobai, you are not male. Naturally, you don''t understand. No matter how good the male''s concentration is, the wolf''s nature in his bones can''t be covered up. It''s impossible to say when he will have a big wolf''s nature." the big black dog made an obscene remark: "I''m sure Qin Feng made Han Xier at that time."


    "Shit, he let go of the dark country everywhere before. I thought he was afraid of cold saint. It turned out that he had made other people''s money and felt guilty."


    "You are such a dog, but my brother is by no means such a person." Qin Yao has a black line on her head. She wants to have a good discussion with the big black dogs and analyze things. How come this black dog is becoming more and more obscene.


    "If you didn''t get Han Xier at that time, then this child would definitely not belong to Qin Feng." the big black dog said, "because no matter how accurate your intuition is, the time is not right."


    Put aside that time and push forward, I don''t know how many years ago it was.


    "Qin Feng''s curse broke out. It seems that Han Xier helped him wake up!" the little white cat suddenly said, "Lao Hei, what was the situation at that time."


    When she and Qin Yao were absent, there were only big black dog, hope and Jinchan.


    "It can''t be that time." the big black dog shook his head. "It should have been almost seven years ago. Now the child is only three or four years old. It can''t be Qin Feng''s."


    "Han Xier helped Qin Feng wake up. Then he fell asleep for a period of time. Then he committed suicide six years ago and woke up a year later, that is, five years ago." the little white cat analyzed: "If Han Xier had Qin Feng''s flesh and blood at that time, she fell into silence because of her suicide. Later, because of the heart of hope, the blood revived again. In this way, it is normal that the child is three or four years old."


    The big black dog listened and opened his mouth: "if Qin Feng had made Han Xier at that time, it was really possible. Moreover, from my point of view, Qin Feng must have been a wolf at that time and did something worse than animals."


    It has to be said that Qin Yao''s intuition, the obscene thought of the big black dog and the calmness of the little white cat really make the context of the matter clear.


    "Qin Yao, let''s hurry to ask if the boy has anything to do with Han Xier." the big black dog looked anxious.


    If it''s really Qin Feng''s flesh and blood, you must grab it and cultivate it yourself.


    The little white cat said angrily, "Qin Feng was in a state of severe lethargy. If he knew what really happened with Han Xier at that time, do you think he would not go to her for five years?"


    The big black dog was stunned and thought for a while. With a wave of his paw, "go, send troops."


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yao asked.


    "Go to the dark country and ask the matter clearly." the big black dog gritted his teeth and said, "if Qin Feng''s flesh and blood is really true, even if you fight with the dark country to the end, you should get the child back."


    "There''s no need to fight." Qin Yao shook her head and said, "if it''s really an oolong, it will have an extremely bad impact on Xiaofeng, Xi''er and even the child."


    "Let''s dive in," said the little white cat. "Now that we have this analysis, we must find out whether the child belongs to Qin Feng or not."


    "About this matter, I agree with Lao Hei. If it is really Qin Feng''s, we must not be soft." the little white cat said: "when there is no truth, only we know it and must not spread it."


    "Lao Hei, get ready. We''ll dive into the dark country."


    "Hey, Xiaobai, you''re finally on my side." the big black dog said with a smile: "no, it''s time for my dog bone to move."


    A cat, a dog and a man secretly left the heaven and went to the dark country.


    With the big black dog as the matrix master, they easily entered the center of the dark country.


    Finally, after some searching, they came to the courtyard where Han Xier was located.


    "Eh! Is that the child?" the big black dog looked at Fu DiMeng who was playing with people in the garden and said, "this child is too cute and cute, but it doesn''t look like Qin Feng at all."


    "When Xiaofeng was a child, she was like six or seven points, especially between her eyebrows. She was Xiaofeng''s child and my nephew." at the moment when she saw Fudi Meng, Qin Yao was almost sure that the child was Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng was so cute when he was a child, he was really disabled." the big black dog shook his head and asked, "Qin Yao, are you sure this is Qin Feng''s child?"


    Qin Yao nodded heavily: "nine times out of ten, it can''t be wrong."


    "Then just take it away!" the little white cat said.


    "You can''t be so reckless." Qin Yao shook her head and stared at Fu Di Meng.


    "When it''s time to be rash, you have to be rash." the little white cat shook his head and said, "if the gods of cold saint and dark country detect it, it''s impossible to take the child away."


    "Old black, do it."


    When the big black dog waved his paw, the maids stopped immediately, and then he ran out: "my baby, your black uncle is coming."


    Qin Yao first hugged Fudi Meng in her arms and warned the big black dog: "don''t scare the child."


    "I''m so cute, how can I scare my baby." the big black dog looked at Fudi Meng with bright eyes.


    At the moment, Fu DiMeng looked at Qin Yao in a daze.


    "Sister, who are you? It''s like that brother!"


    "Child, it''s not your brother, it''s your father." Qin Yao smiled gently.


    "But I have a father." Fu DiMeng blinked: "my father''s name is Fu Tianyuan and I''m Fu DiMeng."


    "Cute baby, you are so cute." the big black dog smiled obscene: "that''s not your father at all. Your biological father''s name is Qin Feng, the brother you play with."


    "Why?" Fu Di Meng looked curious and confused.

 Chapter 2121

    "Because he is your father!" the big black dog grinned excitedly, "little Meng, do you want to see your father?"


    Fu Di Meng''s big gem like eyes flashed for a moment, and then nodded.


    "What a brave little cute baby. He is much more promising than your father." the big black dog said, "let''s go. I''ll take you for a ride and take you to the waves."


    Then, with a flash of light, several people disappeared in situ.


    At this moment, Han Xier in the room suddenly opened his eyes and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    Whoosh, she disappeared into the room.


    At the same time, where the big black dog left, a figure flashed, filled with a breath of rage.


    "Where''s my girl!" Han Xier also flashed out, with a panic on her face. At this moment, she even lost her breath of subdued sprouting.


    "Fu Tianyuan, what''s going on?" Han Xier looked at Fu Tianyuan: "where''s my girl?"


    At the moment, Fu Tianyuan''s face was extremely ugly: "Xi''er, don''t worry, I will definitely bring Fu DiMeng back."


    "Yes?" Han Xier''s face was gloomy for a moment: "Fu Tianyuan, what are you hiding from me?"


    Fu Tianyuan sighed: "he... Came."


    "What?" Han Xi''er''s Jiao body was shocked and murmured, "what did you say?"


    "Qin Feng came. He thought Fudi Meng was your child and left." Fu Tianyuan said: "except for the dark country, only Qin Feng knows about the existence of Fudi Meng, so Qin Feng must have caused the disappearance of Fudi Meng."


    "Brother Feng... Why did he steal my child? Does he already know?"


    "He didn''t know, so he stole it." Fu Tianyuan shook his head and hurriedly said, "but Xi''er, don''t worry, he should... Shouldn''t hurt the child."


    "Then why did he steal?" Han Xier murmured, his pretty face was pale and his delicate body trembled: "brother Feng thought I had a child with you, so he hated me and wanted to take my child away."


    "Xi''er, Qin Feng won''t do that."


    "Isn''t brother Feng a madman in your heart? What can''t he do in your heart?" Han Xier stumbled: "no, I''m going to get the child back."


    "Xi''er, I''ll go. You''re not in good health." Fu Tianyuan said.


    Han Xi''er shook his head and smiled miserably: "since brother Feng has done so, you will never come back. He wants me to give him an explanation."


    "Hasn''t he hurt you deeply enough? Why should you give him an explanation." Fu Tianyuan couldn''t help but say angrily: "Xi''er, we don''t have to bear it anymore. I''ll go to find brother Han Sheng. No matter how strong the heaven is, we can''t think of my dark country as a soft persimmon."


    "Do you want to start a war?" Han Xier stared at Fu Tianyuan and said, "you can''t disturb anyone about this."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Fu Tianyuan said.


    "No need." Han Xier shook his head: "since he wants me to explain, I''ll give it to him."


    "You want to tell him?" Fu Tianyuan trembled.


    "The child is not his." at this moment, Han Xier''s eyes were never firm.


    "For... Why?"


    "If he only feels guilty for me because of his children, then I''d rather he never knows. I''m with my children. That''s enough."


    Looking at the leaving Han Xi''er, Fu Tianyuan sighed deeply. He looked up, looked at the sky and whispered, "Qin Feng, this is the last time I let go. If you hurt Xi''er a little more, even if I die, I will never let go again."


    "Qin Feng, you have only one last chance."


    In Tianting, Han Xier stumbled in, because most people in Tianting would automatically understand the relationship between Han Xier and Qin Feng, so no one stopped him.


    The golden cicada took Han Xier to the place where Qin Feng closed the customs and practiced.


    On the top of the mountain, hanxier is the place of rebirth.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xier with tears on his face and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Brother Feng, will you give my child back to me?" Han Xier rushed to Qin Feng with a prayer on his face.


    "Xi''er, get up first." Qin Feng helped Han Xi''er up and said, "Xi''er, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Brother Feng, please give me the child back." Han Xier cried.


    "I really didn''t do anything to your daughter." Qin Feng shook his head and said seriously: "it''s not so easy to rob people with your guard of the dark country!"


    "But who else can there be but you?" Han Xi''er stepped back and stared at Qin Feng.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Qin Feng frowned and said, "what does it have to do with me if your child is lost? Besides, what about others? Why didn''t he come."


    Han Xi''er stared at Qin Feng and muttered, "brother Feng, will you hurt me and his children?"


    "If you think I will, then even if I will!"


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled and couldn''t help trembling: "brother Feng, do you know the child..."


    "If the child is really lost, Xi''er, don''t worry. Even if I exhaust all my strength, I will help you find it back." Qin Feng gently wiped the tears on Han Xi''er''s face and said softly: "Whoever dares to hurt the child, I will make his ancestors restless forever."


    "Brother Feng." Han Xier stared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled gently: "I promised Fu Tianyuan that I would never disturb your life again in my life. I did what I said, so the child''s affairs really have nothing to do with me, but I will..."


    At this point, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, suddenly turned his head and stared at Jin Chan: "where''s my sister!"


    "Sister Qin Yao?" Jin Chan was stunned for a while and hurriedly said, "I''ll find it now."


    "Sister, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Almost all the key figures of Tianting hall came.


    Tan Xuan, Tang Kuan, Jing Wuyi, Wang Dian, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian, even Bruce Lee, Qin linger, Amasa and others came.


    Obviously, I was surprised to hear the news.


    It''s amazing that Han Xier has a child, and the child is not Qin Feng''s. what''s more strange is that the child disappeared and found Qin Feng instead.


    They know Qin Feng. Qin Feng will never do such a thing.


    "Brother Qin Feng, sister Qin Yao is gone." Jin Chan ran in and said, "and uncle hei and elder Xiaobai didn''t find it."


    "What''s the situation?" Jing Wuyi stared: "Lao Hei, they don''t want to vent their anger on Qin Feng!"


    "Elder Xiaobai and Qin Yao shouldn''t be so confused!" Qin zhantian was also stunned.


    Everyone was stunned. Qin Feng''s ex girlfriend had children with others. Elder sister Qin Feng, Lao hei and Xiao Bai couldn''t see it. Did they vent their anger on Qin Feng?


    Shit, think about it. It''s really possible.


    "If my sister really took the child away, why did she do it and where would she go?"


    Qin Feng suddenly looked up: "primitive earth."


    The voice fell, and he disappeared into the hall with Han Xier.


    A group of people were all thundered.

 Chapter 2122

    In the main hall, everyone is in outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    "Qin Yao, what are they doing with their children back to the primitive earth?" Mu Cang said in a deep voice.


    "They don''t suspect that the child belongs to Qin Feng, so they want to take him to his hometown to verify it?" Tang que twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    "Shit, it can''t really be when Qin Feng was with Han Xier, but if so, Qin Feng doesn''t have this expression!" even tan Xuan, who has always been calm and calm, couldn''t help but report a rude remark. This information is too shocking.


    "This guy is a sultry man, or he hasn''t thought of how to deal with it." Jing Wuyi said.


    "It''s very possible. After all, the biggest resentment is no longer. It''s not impossible for them to burn firewood!" the king''s Hall analyzed.


    "Go back and have a look!"


    Everyone disappeared.


    If that child is really Qin Feng''s, it will be fun.


    Primitive land, Sin City, Qin family.


    "What is the adorable child as like as two peas?" the little Yao, who has to be tested, is exactly the same as Qin Feng when she was little. She was carved out of a mold. She was the girl of Qin Feng. It was absolutely wrong. "Qin Zhong embraced Vol. Meng, and a face almost laughed at eighteen years old.


    He has been worried about Qin Feng''s life. Unexpectedly, even his daughter was made. It''s hidden deep enough!


    "Daddy, is this child really uncle''s?" Qin Sisi asked Qin Changming in amazement as he looked at Fu DiMeng.


    "Well, I don''t know." Qin Changming was also stunned. He couldn''t speak at all. Finally, he said, "I''m younger than Qin Feng. The ghost still remembers what he looked like when he was a child, but his father must be true."


    "Isn''t this girl my cousin?" Qin Sisi quickly rushed over: "cousin, come on, sister hug."


    "You haven''t held the child, don''t hurt it." Qin Zhong disliked and pushed Qin Sisi away, who looked wronged.


    Qin Zhong lovingly hugged Fu Di Meng and said, "Xiao Yao, don''t verify it. I''m sure she''s Xiaofeng''s child."


    Qin Yao smiled. Qin Zhong watched them grow up, so apart from being the world, Qin Zhong had the last say.


    Qin Xia, Qin Sisi, Qin Changming, a group of people gathered around the children. It was called an excitement.


    Fudi Meng also opened his eyes and didn''t recognize him at all.


    Due to the fetters of blood relationship, Fudi Meng didn''t feel uneasy about so many strangers. She was also very happy. For a time, even her mother was forgotten.


    "Hei hei, Qin Feng''s child, with pure blood, war clan blood, dark country blood flowing in his body, is still the inheritor of the heart of hope. It''s unimaginable to achieve in the future!" the big black dog grinned aside: "Xiaobai, to tell you the truth, this may be the most talented and potential child I teach."


    "I guess they won''t let you get close to the child." Xiaobai said in a aside.


    "I think who dares, who doesn''t know that Ben Hei is the most successful teaching teacher in Tianting?" the big black dog looked complacent.


    "Just look at the golden cicada."


    "What''s the matter with the golden cicada?" the big black dog said, "in addition to the core figures of the first generation, how many can compare with the golden cicada?"


    "I''m talking about character." Xiaobai said.


    "The golden cicada''s character is also a lever. He has never been cheated." the big black dog said and felt guilty unknowingly.


    It seems that the golden cicada hasn''t done less, but it''s all aimed at the enemy.


    The little white cat shook her head and sighed, "the golden cicada is a little girl. She looks very symbolic and graceful, but when she smiles, she always gives people a very obscene feeling. I don''t know who influenced her."


    "Who knows." the big black dog was guilty and said, "maybe this is the nature of the golden cicada."


    The sound of breaking the air rang through, and two figures appeared in the hall.


    "Child." seeing Fudi Meng, Han Xier couldn''t help but rush to wrap Fudi Meng in his arms.


    Seeing the child here, Qin Feng was also relieved. He looked at Qin Yao and said helplessly, "sister, what are you doing? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me?"


    "Trouble? You bastard, come here." Qin Zhong shouted.


    "Second uncle." Qin Feng walked over and said helplessly, "this child..."


    "Do you see if the child looks like you?" Qin Zhong''s eyes widened angrily.


    Qin Feng didn''t understand Qin Zhong''s words for a moment. He stared at Fu DiMeng for a while, then frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t feel like anyone except a little like Xi''er."


    Qin Zhongqi smiled: "you bastard, have you forgotten what you look like? This child is yours."


    In the Qin family hall, the atmosphere seemed to solidify at this moment. Qin Feng stared at the amazing Qin Zhong. No matter how calm he was on weekdays, at the moment, he was undoubtedly shocked into a dull state.


    Is Voldemort his child?


    Qin Feng twitched hard at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help jumping. When did he even make children?


    He looked at Han Xi''er with an expression of ignorance that he had never seen before. He had not touched Han Xi''er and had not seen him for five years. Did the child fall from the sky?


    Han Xier is an earthworm. Can he be hermaphroditic and make his own children?


    For a time, Qin Feng was completely ignorant.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and his brain was still in paste: "Xi''er, when did we create this child?"


    Qin Feng''s bluntness made Han Xier''s cheeks very hot. He hugged her and bowed his head slightly.


    "Let me explain this!" at the moment, the big black dog shook his head and recognized his performance. He said, "Qin Feng, it was Han Xier who helped you when you were cursed and unconscious. Remember this!"


    Qin Feng nodded. It''s true.


    "That''s when you did sports," said the big black dog shyly.


    "At that time?" Qin Feng said. After waking up, he did have some vague senses, but in the deep sleep state, this kind of senses could not provide him with any information, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    He turned to look at Han Xier: "Xier, is what Lao Hei said true?"


    Han Xier lowered his head and his face was like a red cloud. He didn''t know how to respond.


    "After you exercise, the child already exists, but because the curse is only, Han Xier sleeps for a period of time, and the child also sleeps." the big black dog said: "as for later, you know, in that year, Han Xier and the child were in a state of silence, because the heart of hope revived them."


    Qin Feng listened to the big black dog blankly, then looked at Han Xier and said, "Xier, do you think it''s true?"


    "You fool, how can you let other girls say such things directly? Don''t you know that silence is the default?" Qin Yao said angrily: "let''s go, Xiaofeng. You need to have a good talk with Xi''er."


    At the moment, Tan Xuan, Tang Que and Jing Wuyi all came to witness this scene. They were all shocked by thunder.


    "The man making speed of this guy is a model of our generation!" Jing Wu opened his mouth.


    "I''m still worried about their relationship. I didn''t expect that other children can make soy sauce."


    "The speed of this operation, tut tut......"

 Chapter 2123

    The crowd was terrified.


    The main thing is that this kind of thing is too sudden. There is no buffer at all. Qin Feng''s children can make soy sauce.


    "Brother." Jing Wuyi came over, patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t admire much, but in terms of making people, I''m willing to bow down to the disadvantage. My family doesn''t know if there''s a voice!"


    "Ha ha! Lao Jing, how can Qin Feng and his wife say that they are almost as big as each other? You old cow still wants to eat buds?"


    "Fuck off, our old Jing is also an elegant and beautiful young man. At least we should marry some blind people."


    "Look at how many newly born female babies there are in sin city. We also care for Lao Jing. Maybe one of them is our future siblings!"


    "You guys, get out of here."


    A group of people went out laughing.


    As a group of people left, only Qin Feng, Han Xier and Fu DiMeng were left in the hall.


    The crowd suddenly left, and the hall was quiet. Qin Feng suddenly didn''t know how to face Han Xier.


    Because he never thought, suddenly, he was the father of a three - or four-year-old child.


    Qin Feng, who is a little aware of being a father, is also very flustered at this time.


    Qin Feng walked slowly over, looked down at Han Xier and asked, "Xier, is this child really mine?"


    When Qin Feng asked such a straightforward question, Han Xier''s cheeks were even more red. He lowered his head and seemed to light it.


    Fu Di Meng sucked his fingers, and his big gem like eyes opened wide, so he stared at Qin Feng.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Fudi Meng, Qin Feng also had a strange emotion in his heart. He smiled and pinched the former''s small nose and said, "little girl, do you know who I am now?"


    Fudi Meng looked at Xiao Yan seriously. A moment later, he said in a very low voice, "are you your father?"


    The two low words came into Qin Feng''s ears, but it made his heart tremble fiercely. That emotion gushed out like a tide. On his face, an extremely bright and warm smile slowly bloomed: "good daughter."


    Now Qin Feng finally understood why he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy when he saw Fu DiMeng for the first time, and played with her for a long time.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and reached out to report the subdued sprout.


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled and let Qin Feng hold Fu Di Meng from his arms.


    With the subdued sprout wrapped in his arms, Qin Feng had an unspeakable feeling. He was very happy, very nervous, very relaxed and complex.


    "Xi''er, you shouldn''t have kept it from me for so long." Qin Feng said to Han Xi''er.


    The latter glanced: "then why haven''t you come to me for five years?"


    Qin Feng was stunned, hugged Fu DiMeng tightly in his arms and whispered, "you were so determined that you would rather die than believe me. I thought you were completely disappointed with me."


    "So when I was raised, you sent me away?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "but later I went to you. I was just put forward by Fu Tianyuan. Without him, we wouldn''t have these misunderstandings."


    "He... Is actually good for me." Han Xier whispered.


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrow: "Xi''er, it''s not good to protect another man in front of me."


    Han Xier looked up at Qin Feng with a smile in his eyes and muttered, "you know, he really has no bad heart."


    "That''s the truth." Qin Feng approached him, gently hugged Han Xier''s Willow like slender waist and whispered, "he is really a broad-minded man."


    The big hand gently pressed on the waist, so that Han Xi''er''s delicate body couldn''t help trembling.


    Looking at Han Xier with a peach blossom face, Qin Feng was silent for a while and said, "Xier, let''s get married. We can be late for this wedding, but we can''t be absent."


    Han Xier raised his head, looked at Qin Feng with a very serious look and said, "brother Feng, you are because of your child..."


    "No." Qin Feng interrupted Han Xier: "if it was for children, I couldn''t have come to you at that time."


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng in a daze.


    Qin Feng smiled: "I will propose marriage in the dark country and let the world know that I married you Han Xier into the Qin family."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Qin Feng shook his head gently, hugged Han Xier and said, "you have paid enough for me. Now, you just need to be your bride in peace of mind. I will solve other things."


    Han Xi''er pursed his mouth and nodded slightly.


    "But Xi''er, people of the primitive earth, I don''t want them to have too much contact with the divine world, so I want to hold a simple wedding here first. When I get to the divine world, I''ll hold it for you..."


    "Brother Feng, I don''t need any grand wedding, just a simple one."


    "When the Lord of heaven marries a wife, he doesn''t want to be low-key." Qin Feng smiles and shakes his head: "I said, you just have to be a bride at ease, and I''ll take care of everything else."


    "And our daughter can''t use that name anymore."


    Han Xi''er smiled: "what name does brother Feng want?"


    Qin Feng was stunned and shook his head: "it''s too sudden. I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll discuss it with my family and determine a name as soon as possible."


    "Brother Feng, both my children and I hope the girl can be saved. It''s better to call... Yiwang." Han Xier suddenly said.


    "Yiwang..." Qin Feng whispered, then nodded: "it''s a good name. Later, he''ll call Qin Yiwang."


    "Yiwang, do you hear that? You''ll call it later." Han Xier pinched his cute face and smiled gently.


    "Why?" Qin Yi looked puzzled: "I''m not Fu Di Meng?"


    "Because your father''s surname is Qin, you have to follow his surname. You can''t use the name of Fudi Meng anymore." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Yiwang blinked his big eyes, and then nodded cleverly: "can Fu dad be my godfather?"


    "Why do you always mention him?"


    "Because father Fu said that if he couldn''t be my father, he would be a godfather." Qin Yi looked at his milk and said, "Godfather is very kind to me. I want two dads."


    "You''re a mother. Where did you get two dads?" Qin Feng said with a black face, "you only have your own father, not a godfather."


    Qin Yi looked at his big eyes and looked wronged.


    "How did you talk to the child?" Han Xier looked at Qin Feng with white eyes and held Qin Yiwang over.


    "Originally, that guy has been cheating on me for several years." Qin Feng said, "I hope I can only have a father, not a nominal Godfather."


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng like a child with a smile. He shook his head helplessly and looked at Qin Yi and said, "Yi Wang, Fu Tianyuan is not your father. He can only be your uncle, okay?"


    "Why?" Qin Yi looked puzzled.


    Han Xier looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help laughing: "because your father likes to be jealous."


    "Can''t you eat soy sauce instead?"


    "Then you have to tell your father!"


    "Dad, can you eat soy sauce?"


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth. Helplessly looking at Han Xier.


    The latter seemed to smile proudly, and then looked at Qin Yi and said, "remember, you can''t call Fu Tianyuan''s father in the future, okay?"


    "All right!" Qin Yiwang muttered.


    "Satisfied?" Han Xier glanced at Qin Feng.


    "This is not a matter of dissatisfaction, but my right." Qin Feng hugged Han Xier''s slender hand tightly.


    Han Xier hung his head and smiled. After a moment, he raised his head and whispered, "brother Feng, I hope the girl has given me and Yiwang life. I want to thank her face to face."


    Referring to hope, Qin Feng looked dark, sighed and said, "in fact, she left after you were reborn. I wanted to go to find her, but since she chose to leave, I think I shouldn''t disturb her peaceful life again. I really can''t afford some responsibilities."


    Han Xier trembled. Even if she had not touched hope, how could a woman do this for Qin Feng? How could she not know the feelings of the same woman.


    "Brother Feng, if you want the girl back one day, you..."


    "I will recognize her as my sister." Qin Feng hugged Han Xier tightly and whispered, "some responsibilities can''t be borne if you want to bear them."


    The Lord of heaven will get married, which is a great event. The whole primitive earth works.


    Sin City, the Qin family is even more jubilant.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what the future will look like. Maybe the world will completely change at that time. In this terrible era, there are many unpredictable changes, and anything can happen.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to wait any longer. No matter what the future will be like, at least at this moment, he wants to marry Han Xier and give her his best.


    The whole sin city is bustling, and all kinds of delicacies are put up. Divine wine is jar after jar, with fragrance several miles away, which makes people saliva when they smell it.


    People pushed cups for lanterns, drank wine and had fun. Whether it was the strong in heaven or other powers, they all gathered together.


    Important people from almost all forces in the primitive earth came to congratulate.


    "One worship heaven and earth, two worship the high Hall..."


    Qin family, auspicious voice shouted, at the last moment, full of laughter.


    Looking at the two newcomers, Qin Zhong has a kind smile on his face. He is satisfied and more happy.


    He secretly wiped his tears and whispered in his heart, "elder brother, do you see? Xiaofeng has also married and established a family. You can be at ease."


    Many acquaintances raised their glasses and came forward to bless.


    "Don''t persuade me to drink any more. This guy won''t be able to marry when he can." Qin zhantian came out to make things right.


    "What room do you still have? It had been a hole a few years ago. It''s not bad for this night." Jing Wuyi was dizzy.


    "Yes, we must not let him go. He secretly created such a big child that we can''t catch up with him."


    A crowd gathered round.


    This night, Qin Feng didn''t use any mana to save him. He was dizzy and finally left with the help of Qin Yao.


    Candlelight was shining. Qin Feng staggered into the bridal chamber. It was a brilliant starry night. The room was full of warmth. A slim and moving woman sat there with a red head.


    Wedding night is the most beautiful and moving moment for women.


    Unfortunately, Qin Feng could not appreciate the most beautiful moment again.


    "Brother Feng, you... Just twice, and you''re still confused." Han Xier was helpless and wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 2124

    There has never been a festival in the primitive earth, or even a universal celebration.


    The man who liberated the slavery system in the primitive land is married today, which is definitely the greatest happy event in the primitive land.


    Almost all the dignified figures in the primitive earth came, and the night fire lasted all night.


    The festive atmosphere lasted for several days.


    All Tianting''s industries are open to the outside world free of charge in these three days.


    That night, all the core executives in Tianting were drunk. They had never been so relaxed for the first time.


    These years, they have been struggling to survive in the struggle with the ancient country.


    Although later defeated the ancient country, the pressure was much less.


    But like today, I laugh and cry without scruples, which has never happened before.


    In today''s peace, we can more realize the difficulties of that year.


    It can be said that one step at a time.


    Laughter is that they succeeded and crossed that peak, which is the embodiment of their success.


    Crying is that many companions will never see again. For today''s success, too many people have died.


    Three days later, the heat of the original land gradually decreased.


    In the backyard of the Qin family, Qin Feng sat on the lawn with Han Xier in his arms.


    The setting sun slants to the west, dyeing the horizon beautiful.


    The light golden halo, with some red edges, sprinkled on the two people.


    Han Xier''s face was filled with a little happy smile.


    After all, they waited for this day, but they were together without scruples and burdens.


    "Xi''er, let''s meet the god world tomorrow!" holding Han Xi''er, Qin Feng opened his mouth gently.


    Han Xier''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    Qin Feng said softly, "don''t worry about anything. I''ll solve everything. I''ll be recognized by the dark country."


    "But there are many people in my family..."


    "No matter how many people there are, they can''t stop it." Qin Feng said, "I just need two people to nod. One is Han Sheng and the other is from the dark country... Now I should be my father-in-law."


    "Han Sheng... He should be on my side."


    "Brother Feng, have you really put down the four heroes'' escort?" Han Xier suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "What happened back then has nothing to do with you." Qin Feng said.


    "But if it hadn''t been for me and my brother, that would not have happened." Han Xi''er continued to ask.


    Qin Feng was silent.


    His mother, several uncles and those uncles died miserably. How could he forget that he had killed people from several other countries at the nine nation military conference.


    It can be said that the people who participated in that war, except Han Sheng and Han Xier, had no life.


    But, Han Sheng, he can''t kill.


    Han Xier, he can''t do it.


    Lan Lan sent Han Xier back to the original earth with him. At that time, LAN LAN, although evil, retained the last trace of kindness and planted love in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng could feel this, and he didn''t want to disappoint his mother.


    Some things, let it pass when it''s time to pass. Even if Han Xier had a big crime, she decided herself in front of him, and everything was written off.


    As for Han Sheng, Qin Feng knew that Han Sheng would definitely stand on his side in the matter of Han Xier.


    And the things between them, Qin Feng has a feeling that a wonderful change will take place one day in the future.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know why he has this feeling. He always feels that there is any connection between him and Han Sheng and LAN Zidu.


    "In the future, I will let him give me an explanation." after a long silence, Qin Feng smiled at Han Xier.


    "But..."


    "Your brother is not an ordinary person." Qin Feng smiled, rubbed Han Xier''s head and said, "do you think he can be killed by me so easily?"


    "But if you must distinguish between life and death..."


    "Xi''er, there are some things we always have to face. This is our mutual responsibility and obligation." Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er and whispered, "I think so, too. We won''t escape."


    "He is willing to hand you over to me, which means that no one can participate in the affairs between me and him. No matter whether we are together or not, there will always be an end to the affairs between me and him."


    Han Xier stared at Qin Feng for a long time. He asked in a low voice, "if you beat my brother one day, will you kill me?"


    "If I lose, will he kill me?"


    "No." Han Xier shook his head firmly and said, "my brother can give up everything for me. No matter when, he will never kill you."


    "That''s why he is Han Sheng, the only person my uncle admires and regards as an opponent all his life."


    "Hmm?" Han Xier looked at Qin Feng suspiciously.


    "The same thing, there are too many different results. If you say it, it won''t be that kind of result." touching Han Xier''s soft long hair, Qin Feng smiled: "Xier, don''t worry about me and him. This is a matter between us men."


    "Clean up your mood and meet the god world. I want to take you to meet my mother."


    Han Xier nodded.


    Although Qin Feng can''t let go of the experience of the four heroes'' escort team, she can feel that Qin Feng has lost the hostility he once had. Now she can calmly tell her this, which is a good sign.


    The ultimate love can be transformed into the ultimate hate, and can also eliminate the hate in the heart.


    Qin Feng didn''t stay much longer than the original earth. On the fourth day, he returned to the divine world with the high-rise of Tianting.


    Qin Feng''s wedding, of course, can''t just be held in the primitive earth. We must put a table in the celestial world.


    After returning to the celestial world, Qin Feng took Han Xier directly to the kingdom of light.


    When the elder of the kingdom of light and others saw Han Xier, their faces changed slightly and noticed the change between them.


    For these people, Qin Feng did not respond and went directly to the Juling limitless tower.


    "Xi''er, my mother can feel you coming." Qin Feng held Han Xi''er''s hand and whispered.


    Han Xier''s pretty face was a little red. He saw his mother-in-law for the first time. Although it was in this state, Qin Feng''s mother could perceive her existence.


    So she was a little nervous and nervous.


    It can be said that he and Qin Feng can go to the present. Qin Feng''s mother has a great chance to promote it.


    Qin Feng enters the Juling limitless tower here through energy conversion.


    Lan Lan looked at Qin Feng with a gentle smile. When Qin Feng entered the country of light, she felt it.


    "That girl is Xi''er!" Lan Lan asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded: "mother, you have become a grandmother."


    Lan Lan smiled and immediately even her voice was eager: "what? Xiaofeng, you have a child?"


    "A little girl, very cute." Qin Feng nodded and said, "after a while, I will hold a wedding for Xi''er in the divine world, and you will see her then."


    Lan Lan''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. She is still worried that Qin Feng is too violent to get out of the shadow of that year. Unexpectedly, he and Xi''er even have children.


    In this way, even if she really left, she could have no regrets.


    "I really want to hug that little girl," said LAN LAN, with expectation on her face.


    "There will be." Qin Feng nodded heavily: "I will discuss with the immeasurable tower and let it come up with a way."


    "Don''t force." Lan Lan shook his head helplessly: "you can only appear here if you have the immeasurable tower and the energy conversion of the five elements of heaven and earth. Others can''t do it at all."


    "There will always be ways." Qin Feng clenched his fist.


    Qin Feng has no way to revive Lan Lan, but let Lan Lan meet Qin Yi. He must do it.


    "Mother, you must attend my wedding."


    Lanlan nodded and watched her children get married and have children. This is the best picture any mother wants to see, so she can''t be absent on that day anyway.


    Outside the Juling limitless tower, Qin Feng returned to his body and looked at Han Xier with a nervous face. He couldn''t help laughing: "mother will attend our wedding."


    "Really?" Han Xier''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "My mother asked you to go back to the original land with me, just to use you to smooth out the hostility and hatred in my heart. This day should be what my mother wants to see most!" Qin Feng said in a low voice: "I don''t think she can''t even see this day."


    "Brother Feng, is there really no way?" Han Xier said softly, holding Qin Feng''s big hand.


    Qin Feng shook his head. The situation of Han Xi''er and LAN LAN is fundamentally different. The latter has been dead for hundreds of years.


    So even hope is useless.


    "Maybe one day, when I can see through life and death, or find the real reincarnation of heaven and earth, there may be a way." Qin Feng sighed deeply.


    Even the tomb keeper and lantern God can''t do it. Can he do it?


    If it were so easy to revive a person, Qin qianluo would have really resurrected long ago.


    Qin Feng urged the immeasurable tower to wrap the whole Juling immeasurable tower.


    "Qin Feng." in the distance, the figure of blue ink yuan emerged.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said faintly, "I''m getting married. On this day, my mother must attend."


    Blue ink yuan looked stunned. The old man''s eyes flashed a happy look, stunned... Finally, he was deeply gratified.


    I can also tell him that at least the grandson has no hatred for him.


    "You... Paid a lot to get to this day!" Lan Moyuan stared at Qin Feng, and his face also had a deep regret: "if I could listen to LAN Zidu in the beginning, maybe the country of light wouldn''t be like this."


    After a long time, Qin Feng said faintly, "there is no regret medicine in this world."


    Then Qin Feng paused and suddenly broke: "Lord of the blue country, if you have time, come here! But I don''t want the country of light to come."


    Blue Mo yuan nodded slightly: "I will be your grandfather, not the kingdom of light."


    Qin Feng looked at Mo yuan with blue eyes again, and then turned away with Han Xier.


    Outside, Qin Feng met with some core high-level leaders in Tianting, and then headed for the dark country.

 Chapter 2125

    In the dark country, Qin Feng only took Qin Yao, big black dog, little white cat and Han Xier in, and the others were waiting outside.


    This time it was a proposal, not a fight.


    Just entering the dark country, a figure appeared in front.


    Qin Feng stopped and calmly looked at the man in front.


    Han Sheng seemed to know something. He went to Qin Feng and said nothing. He just pulled Han Xi''er with his head down and left.


    "This guy should not stop you." the big black dog stared at Han Sheng''s back.


    "He will never stop. He cares about Xi''er alone." Qin Feng shook his head. He knew from beginning to end that Han Sheng is not on his side, but on Han Xi''er''s side.


    "Let''s go!"


    For Qin Feng and his party to enter the dark country openly, many people felt a panic. In the dark, many powerful people stared at Qin Feng.


    "Lord of heaven, what are you doing in our dark country? Do you want to go to war?" finally, a God couldn''t sit still and said.


    "I want to see your Lord, cold from the sky."


    "If you want to see our Lord, you need..."


    Before the God had finished his words, he saw that the space in front suddenly cracked, and an old voice came along.


    "Qin Feng, if you have the courage, come in alone!"


    The crack creeps slowly, and a chill that frightens the gods is flowing.


    "What does this dark country want to do, Qin Feng, don''t be careless." big black dog said.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll go in with you." Qin Yao also said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Let him go. This level can''t be solved by force." at this time, the little white cat said, "if the dark country has a little brain, it won''t fight Qin Feng."


    "The other party may just test him to see if he has the courage and courage to marry Han Xier from the dark country."


    "You have to keep an eye on it." the big black dog said, "boy, you and I have a resonance with the immortal array. If there is an accident, immediately urge the immortal array, and I will kill it with a large army."


    "There won''t be that moment." Qin Feng smiled and shook his head, and then calmly walked into the crack.


    No one knows what Qin Feng and Han Zitian talked about. Just a few hours later, Qin Feng came out of the crack.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Yao hurriedly came over and asked.


    Qin Feng smiled: "prepare the bride price!"


    "It seems so."


    On this day, the story of Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, marrying Han Xier, the daughter of the dark country, came out.


    It immediately caused a great sensation and attention in the divine world.


    In the celestial world, anything related to Qin Feng can attract many people''s attention.


    And this time it also involves the dark country. What''s more surprising is that heaven is married to the dark country.


    For this kind of thing, after passing through the shocked people, it''s reasonable to think about it carefully.


    After all, the relationship between Qin Feng and Han Xier has long been no secret.


    Qin Feng has been in and out of the country of light for several times, and their relationship is suspected to ease.


    And because of Li Xuanfeng, the country of the wind is no longer hostile to heaven, and seems to intend to increase exchanges.


    This has divided the nine ancient countries.


    Now the marriage between heaven and the dark country has completely declared that the era of the nine ancient countries has become the past and can no longer be united in the future.


    The marriage of the Lord of heaven is a great event. It is the greatest prosperous time in the world of heaven and God. For many forces who have little relationship with heaven, it is an opportunity to curry favor with and flatter.


    After all, many forces were on the side of the old national alliance. Although Tianting did not carry out liquidation afterwards, those forces were still uneasy.


    The heaven held a big banquet and all parties came to congratulate. Its excitement can be called a crime in history.


    Many forces that stood on the side of the old National League tried their best to please the big black dog.


    Because we all know that big black dogs are in charge in Tianting now.


    The big black dog had already drunk black and red at this time.


    But the goods are so clever that they have made a lot of good things.


    "Ha ha, as long as you can recognize the situation, we will be friends in the future!"


    "Alas, what are you doing? Wannian Ganoderma lucidum is too precious. Jiezong really treats me as a good friend."


    "Zhang Jia, you are so kind..."


    The big black dog refused to come and put a lot of gold on his face.


    The wedding went on late into the night, and the heat remained unabated.


    People pushed cups and changed lamps, drinking and preparing.


    Kingdom of light ancestral grave!


    Qin Feng came here with Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    His two closest uncles and uncles were buried here. Without them, there would be no later Qin Feng.


    So Qin Feng came here today with Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    "Big uncle, second uncle, uncle Yidao, do you see? Today is my big day, because you have me now." Qin Feng knelt in front of the cemetery.


    Han Xier also knelt beside Qin Feng and gently took his hand.


    These people buried in front of her, their deaths, have a lot to do with her.


    "Two uncles, uncles, Xi''er is here to make amends for you." Han Xi''er bowed three times deeply.


    "Uncle, I''m very happy now..."


    Qin Feng said, his face suddenly changed slightly, and looked up at the direction of the Tianting base camp.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?" Han Xier couldn''t help asking when he noticed the change of Qin Feng''s face.


    Qin Feng frowned and said, "there seems to be something moving on the yin-yang road of Tianxu."


    Tianxu Yinyang road is now in the charge of Tianting, which is an important channel connecting the two worlds. Tianting sees it very important.


    So Qin Feng also set up a big array there, but now he can vaguely feel that the big array he left has been impacted.


    There are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    The first is that the power of the divine world strikes there.


    Second, the universe in which the world is located is impacted from the outside.


    Now, which force dares to attack Tianting and even hit Tianxu Yinyang road?


    There is no such force.


    However, although the universe in which the world is located has developed well, it is in the era of returning to the roots of heaven and earth. It can only be said that the quality of the strong is good, but there is no God level.


    And even if there are more than ten gods, even if they are God generals, they dare not attack the heaven!


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Xi''er, let''s go back," Qin Feng said.


    Han Xier nodded, held Qin Yiwang tightly in his arms and returned to heaven with Qin Feng.


    At the moment, there are also some riots in Tianting. The faces of all forces that have not left are more or less flustered and puzzled.


    "Lord of heaven, what happened in the world?" a sharp eyed man saw Qin Feng coming in from the outside and ran over.


    "What about the others!" Qin Feng glanced at the audience and found that the figures at the God level, whether Tianting or other forces, were not here.


    "They are all inside, Tianxu Yinyang Road," someone said.


    "The energy there is so terrible that it is almost inaccessible under the gods, and the demigods have to bear great pressure."


    A group of people made noises one after another, as if something big had happened in the world.


    Qin Feng took Han Xier and stepped out in one step, that is, he came to the depths of the heaven, near the yin-yang road of Tianxu.


    He set up a field around him to protect Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    Qin Feng can feel some pressure before he really reaches the Tianxu Yinyang road. This pressure is enough to make ordinary demigods bend down.


    He quickly approached here and found that all the gods gathered near Tianxu Yinyang Road, with some tension and doubt in his expression.


    "Boy, you''re here." big black dog and others saw Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and looked at the entrance of Tianxu Yinyang road. He found that there was a strong threat of lightning and constant impact. Some god level arrays nearby were shaking and roaring.


    If there were no gods in heaven, these God level arrays would have been broken.


    "This force......" Qin Feng''s pupil contracted slightly.


    "It''s heaven''s robbery, God''s robbery." Zhou Yan made a sound and looked quite dignified.


    "This natural disaster didn''t intend to impact here, but the impact of some forces in the thunder disaster." Amasa''s face was also dignified to the extreme: "God disaster is so strong that I haven''t heard of it."


    "Is it the robbery of the great gods?" someone in heaven said.


    Above the general of God is the great God. Only such a natural disaster can have such power.


    "It''s hard to say that there can''t be a great God in the world." the old God of Jiuling mountain shook his head and said, "this is a very strange god robbery. It''s just a preliminary God robbery, but it''s terrible. It''s different from any previous God robbery."


    "When will there be such a strong man in the world? Is it your man?" Gu Kun, the ancient dragon family, looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head. All the gods in heaven are here. It''s impossible for anyone to cross the robbery of the great gods.


    And today is his wedding. The elite of the heaven are all there. It can be said that there is no demigod in the world.


    "That''s strange." Gu Kun shook his head.


    Everyone looked puzzled. Who in the world could have such power?


    "Isn''t this a man-made thunder robbery?" the big black dog made an analysis.


    "It''s not impossible, maybe it''s some kind of heaven and earth vision." a God said.


    After all, even the gods and generals are in a state of mind. Even the demigods don''t exist in the world. How can anyone survive this kind of disaster.


    "The thunder robbery is so terrible that I''m afraid the heaven below is dangerous. I''ll go down and have a look." Qin Feng said.


    "No, now thunder robbery is a violent time. Let''s go down when it''s a little weaker." the big black dog stopped Qin Feng and said, "if it''s a vision of heaven and earth, we can''t stop it. If it''s a man-made robbery, the person who can make this achievement won''t let heaven robbery with weak friars."


    With the passage of time, the natural disaster is gradually weakened after the most vigorous period. Obviously, the natural disaster is coming to an end.


    "Go down and have a look!" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded and tore open the array. However, just as they were about to enter the Tianxu Yinyang Road, an extremely violent thunder turned into hundreds of millions of torrents and rushed up with strong aggression!


    Boom! Boom!


    When the thunder broke out, Qin Feng, the big black dog and a group of nearby gods all flew out.

 Chapter 2126

    The entrance of Tianxu Yinyang road suddenly burst, and the endless thunder turned into a torrent and burst into the sky.


    Some god robbery arrays nearby burst to pieces.


    The world was blue for a moment, filled with the power of violent thunder.


    The gods near the entrance of Tianxu Yinyang Road, including gods such as Zhou Yan and Amasa, flew out at the first time.


    This energy is so violent that everyone changes color.


    "Who?" someone said in horror.


    Most of the people present are gods. When they get through the God robbery, they naturally feel it in an instant.


    This kind of attack is not an autonomous attack of natural disaster, but a man-made one.


    Someone is using the last power of the robbery to attack here.


    This makes countless people feel cold.


    Who is so bold that he dares to attack heaven at this time?


    Three or five gods dare not join hands!


    All the people in the heaven changed color, not because someone dared to attack the heaven, but because the power was terrible.


    Although there is the element of sneak attack, even the masters of Amasa and Zhou Yan fly out, which shows the terrible degree of this power.


    Qin Feng sent Han Xier and Qin Yiwang out for the first time, and said loudly, "under God, all leave!"


    "Everyone, hurry up and suppress!"


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified and he was about to reorganize some broken God level arrays.


    The big black dog also shot quickly to restore the power of the big array and suppress the thunder torrent.


    The Tianting powers also shot one after another to convey power to the array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The dull voice kept coming out, a terrible and irritable torrent of thunder, like a thunder giant waving his fist and bombarding him.


    The God level array was shaking constantly. It couldn''t be maintained without the help of various powers.


    "Who is so terrible?" there was a voice from the gods. The God robbery they knew could not have such terrible attack power!


    Qin Feng''s face was gloomy. The person who shot below was very decisive. Nine times out of ten he came to heaven.


    This made his heart sink constantly. If so, the Tianting branch of the world might have been devastated.


    "Master Zhou Yan, Amasa, can you feel who shot?" Qin Feng asked loudly.


    Zhou Yan, emmassa, the old God, Gu Kun and others looked the same gloomy. With their cultivation, they couldn''t feel the identity of that person.


    They can only vaguely perceive that on the other side of Tianxu Yinyang Road, thunder sea is everywhere, and a fuzzy figure wrapped in thunder constantly manipulates the power of heaven''s robbery to impact the suppression here.


    There is no doubt that this terrible unheard of God robbery was indeed man-made.


    Seeing their faces, Qin Feng knew the seriousness of the problem. Just after crossing the God robbery, a person has such terrible power, which makes people surprised.


    "Who is it? How could there be such a powerful force in the world." the big black dog''s face was also ugly.


    "Is it the seed of the ancient heaven?"


    If there are still the strongest in the world, there is only the seed of the ancient Tianting.


    After World War I, he disappeared mysteriously, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    "It''s impossible. If it were that seed, it wouldn''t do it here." the little white cat shook his head. At the moment, it was also at a loss. Who else has such terrible power.


    "The man''s way is merging with the universal road in the world." at the moment, Zhou Yan whispered softly.


    People''s faces suddenly changed and merged with the avenue of heaven and earth, which completely confirmed that the man who crossed the robbery was the first God.


    In other words, the other party is not even a god general.


    But how can ordinary gods have such terrible power.


    Who is it?


    No one knows.


    Under the full suppression of the people, the impact below gradually decreased, and the power of violent lightning diffused slowly dissipated.


    "It''s over. Go down and have a look. Such people, regardless of friends and enemies, have great hidden dangers." said the big black dog.


    However, just when they were going to enter the entrance of Tianxu Yinyang road and enter the world, a more terrible force, like the explosive force of a big world, came along the Tianxu Yinyang road.


    This power, grand and majestic, contains the power of the laws of the world. All roads follow, and even the gods change color in an instant.


    Boom!


    All the strong in heaven were blown out.


    A huge lightning beam, passing through the Tianxu Yinyang Road, broke through all the obstacles and set it out in an unparalleled posture.


    The nearby God level array was completely broken, and even the invisible array pattern was wiped out by this blow. Hurry.


    Strong divine power, with the power of terrible violent thunder, spread out in the depths of heaven.


    Under this pressure, even ordinary gods trembled.


    This pressure is terrible. I''m afraid the God will be a little worse than the shock brought by the pressure!


    "Everyone, prepare for war." Qin Feng shouted with a low face.


    The strong at the level of the gods in Tianting, Gu Kun of the gulong family, the gods of the gulong family, Amasa, Hua Wuyan and other strong people are all on alert.


    In particular, God will be able to feel the horror of this power.


    The lightning beam in the sky is huge and boundless, emitting strong divine power and unspeakable power of world laws, as if it contains a big world.


    At the moment, the lightning beam suddenly spread, and all the large arrays collapsed where they passed, and even some gods who escaped slowly were pretended to fly out.


    Qin Feng saw this and suddenly changed his face: "under the God general, all leave."


    The strength of this force is the most that Qin Feng has seen in his life. Ordinary gods can''t get close at all.


    All the characters at the God level retreated violently, leaving only Zhou Yan, Amasa, Gu Kun, the old God and Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and his research pole flashed. He stood in front of Han Xier''s several people in a breath.


    Tang Ke also waved his sleeve robe, and the stone man spirit appeared.


    The big black dog and the little white cat try their best to protect everyone.


    Looking at the situation in an instant, some other forces and gods felt cold and unspeakable horror behind them.


    What character is so terrible that the whole heaven is like a great enemy?


    Under their gaze, the lightning beam slowly separated. Among them, a figure wrapped in lightning, slim and curved, like a fairy.


    It''s a woman.


    This is the consensus of all.


    Qin Feng stared at the figure with Miaoman''s body. The next moment, his pupils shrunk fiercely, and an unspeakable numbness rushed directly to the sky Linggai.


    It''s actually


    As the thunder gradually dissipated, the figure also slowly appeared under everyone''s gaze.


    At the same time, the cold voice with killing intention also came out slowly.


    "Today, the blood washed the heaven."


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and looked sharp to the extreme for a moment: "Wei tiannv, I didn''t expect you were still alive."

 Chapter 2127

    "Lady Wei, you are still alive."


    When Qin Feng''s voice fell, everyone was stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    "Lady Wei... Isn''t she dead?" someone said in shock.


    At that time, Tianting fought with the Ministry of Goddess Wei, and ancient countries helped, but in the end, it was defeated miserably, and goddess Wei also died in the war, which is well known.


    But now, lady Wei is still alive and has become a God.


    "I didn''t expect that you cheated all of us. You''re not only alive, but also God." Qin Feng breathed out his breath and slowly clenched his palm.


    Lady Wei was covered with divine light, like a fairy, emitting a holy smell.


    She looked at Qin Feng indifferently and said, "when our department was defeated, brother Wei protected it with death. Qin Feng, you should repay this debt."


    "I could kill you once, but now I can still." Qin Feng waved his hand, and the four gods surrounded Wei tiannv tightly.


    Wei tiannv is much stronger than before. Qin Feng can''t see through her now.


    This woman must be controlled, or she will be killed. Once she is killed, no one can stop her.


    For Qin Feng''s move, the corner of Wei tiannv''s mouth was filled with a little mockery: "now you think you can check and balance me?"


    As the voice fell, her figure suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he was urged by all his strength and clapped his palm forward.


    The naked eye can see that under this palm, all the space collapsed, which shows the terrible blow of Qin Feng.


    The broken space has been patted by the jade hand and gently pasted on Qin Feng''s palm.


    Buzz!


    The two palms are connected, and the space is broken and silent. Qin Feng''s body retreated violently, and his whole arm cracked.


    Countless people felt thirsty when they saw this scene.


    It goes without saying how strong Qin Feng''s strength is. Even the God general can fight a little.


    But I only fought with Lady Wei, and almost lost an arm.


    It can be seen that the gap between them is not generally large!


    "Both Wei tiannv and Qin Feng have embarked on a special road different from the gods. One has come to the end and become a God, and the other is still on the road. Naturally, there is a big gap."


    Someone spoke and analyzed the gap between Qin Feng and Wei tiannv.


    This makes many experts in heaven look ugly.


    Qin Fengfeng retreated a distance, then stopped, the polar body worked, and all his cracked arms recovered.


    His face was gloomy. Although it was only a slap, he could feel the horror of Lady Wei. He was afraid that she was stronger than ordinary gods.


    If he fought alone, Qin Feng knew that he might die.


    The canonization of Goddess Wei is not an ordinary canonization, and her Shinto fruit position is not comparable to that of any God.


    It can be said that today''s goddess Wei is the only God in the world, even the most special God since ancient times.


    She is not the only one who has opened up the path of God.


    In ancient times, there was Wei Tiange, the seed of ancient Tianting, a quiet sunset. In this world, there was him, cold saint and blue self crossing.


    But the only person who can seal God on this road is lady Wei.


    Therefore, no one knows how strong the goddess Wei is and how many powerful means she has.


    Because there is no such God since ancient times.


    She... Is the only one.


    She has surpassed the seeds of Wei Tiange and ancient Tianting, who have gone very far on this road, and realized the only God sealing on the road outside the divine road.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath, and his internal strength ran to the extreme.


    Zhou Yan, Amasa, Gu Kun and the old God all looked dignified.


    Except for Amasa, the other three gods do not know how many years they have lived. Naturally, their horizons are beyond that of ordinary gods.


    They are well aware of the terrible way of becoming God.


    She broke this confinement, got rid of it, and surpassed all the geniuses who opened up the way to God. It will become extremely terrible.


    "Do it!"


    Without hesitation, the four God generals took action at the same time to urge the power of the God generals to besiege Wei tiannv.


    One terrible attack after another, with a terrible force like the law of annihilation, attacked the goddess of Wei.


    "Leiyan shield!" Lady Wei folded her hands, and four ancient and flashing Leiyan shields, like flames, roared up from four directions, blocking the full blow of the four God generals!


    Boom!


    The four gods will do their best, and their destructive power can be seen.


    The world collapses in an instant, all kinds of destructive energy are intertwined, constantly exploding, and chaotic gas is surging.


    As the energy gradually dissipates, the situation inside also appears under everyone''s attention again.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The four thunder shields were full of cracks and exploded with a bang.


    However, they blocked the attack of the four gods.


    With one''s own strength, block the full attack of the four gods. It''s frightening to think of such means.


    Who else in the world can do this?


    Qin Feng''s heart sank suddenly. It''s hard to imagine that tiannv Wei was so strong.


    At the moment, lady Wei looked up, her eyes locked on Qin Feng, and the corners of her mouth slowly lifted a radian containing cold killing intention.


    Qin Feng was cold all over. Just about to retreat, she saw Wei tiannv hold out her hand and shake it at him.


    "Lei Yan buried the void!"


    Qin Feng quickly twisted the space around him, and then illusory. One big hand and five fingers were all burning the thunder light like flame, and slowly held the cage against Qin Feng!


    That kind of Lei Yan seems to have the power of time and space, completely blocking all the ways out of Qin Feng, and can''t even tear the space away.


    Qin Feng was shocked by this invisible blockade. He tried his best to mobilize his strength and hit him on one finger!


    However, the finger just trembled a little, and then it returned to normal!


    Qin Feng''s pupils are tiny. Is the gap really so big?


    Boom!


    When Lei Yan''s five fingers were about to hold the cage, suddenly one of his fingers jumped to pieces. Emmassa appeared outside and said anxiously to Qin Feng, "come out."


    Qin Feng nodded and rushed out quickly.


    "This kind of power is very strange. It can block everything. It is estimated that it is a magic power evolved from her own divination. Be careful," emmassa reminded.


    At the moment, Zhou Yan, the old God and Gu Kun also made a quick move to stop Wei tiannv from making further moves against Qin Feng.


    "Emmassa, is she really strong enough to be invincible?" Qin Feng asked with an ugly face.


    Hearing the speech, Amasa shook her head and said, "although she is strong, she is still under the God general and has not reached the point where she can ignore the God general, but her Shinto fruit position and Shinto laws are too unusual to crush all the gods under the God general."


    "In other words, God will be able to hurt her?"


    Amasa nodded.


    "OK, I''ll make bait and create opportunities for you."

 Chapter 2128

    "Qin Feng, don''t mess around. You can''t stop the power of Lady Wei." emmassa reminded with a dignified face.


    "The person she wants to kill most is me. Only I can lead to her flaws and create opportunities for you." Qin Feng shook his head and whispered.


    "If you can''t bear her power, you will die."


    "If you want me to die, she can''t do it yet." Qin Feng chuckled, "and she has just obtained the fruit position of Shinto. It''s not completely stable. She hasn''t fully controlled the power of Shinto. This is the best chance to kill her. If you miss this time, it''s undoubtedly more difficult to kill her in the future."


    Amasa was silent for a while, finally nodded and said, "OK, but you should be careful. We will try our best to resolve her attack."


    Aimasa reminded Qin Feng that he would join the war again.


    She''s right. Lady Wei hasn''t been strong enough. Dalian gods don''t pay attention to her.


    For the attacks of the four gods, she still needs to be careful.


    "For a long time... I haven''t done my best."


    Qin Feng breathed, his eyes closed slowly, and his hands printed the law, constantly changing.


    "The power of ten doors, open!"


    "Tao Yan mode, on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng mobilized his strength to the limit he could bear.


    The next moment, his body trembled and disappeared directly.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the whole body space of tiannv Wei was completely broken, turned into a space dragon, and wound away at tiannv Wei.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the golden and white light patterns were twisted on the pretty dragon, and the smell of fairy law filled the air.


    "You don''t have the fairy law, but I have it. It''s more perfect than you." Lady Wei sneered. The jade palm snapped, and a large space was broken directly.


    Whew!


    Qin Feng''s body flashed and appeared over the goddess Wei. His extreme power and the power of the ten doors were mobilized, and his fist blew out!


    "Ten times the increase!"


    At this moment, Qin Feng hit the most powerful punch in history.


    Before the fist falls, the space under the fist front solidifies and hits it with ten times the force, as if it were going to destroy the world.


    Rao is the goddess of Wei, and there is a moment of stagnation.


    The next moment, she broke the confinement of space and clapped it with one hand. Lei Yan was surrounded and collided with Qin Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    At the moment of fist palm handover, a terrible air wave spread out with destructive power and directly cut off some solid peaks nearby.


    Lady Wei''s body sank a little.


    Qin Feng flew out directly, and the whole arm exploded into a blood mist at the moment of collision.


    "Pure blood pupil, ten times increase!"


    At the same time, a bloody beam of light burst out and pierced into lady Wei.


    The latter''s mind moved, and Lei Yan''s Divine Shield emerged, blocking the impact of blood light.


    At the same time, the attacks of the other four God generals will fall down at the same time and drown here!


    "It''s successful." Emma was happy. She could feel that the attack had fallen on Wei tiannv.


    Qin Feng was also slightly relieved.


    However, the next second, he counted down with cold hair and couldn''t go back.


    Buzz!


    One palm, with the power of Lei Yan, penetrated the space and appeared in the place where Qin Feng had previously stood.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contract. How did lady Wei appear here?


    The faces of the four God generals of Amasa changed, and their sleeves and robes waved to disperse the shock wave there.


    Soon they saw the voice of the fading goddess Wei.


    "Blink?"


    "No, it''s space shuttle."


    "No, it''s spatial transformation. She has this ability. This is her spatial projection."


    The faces of the gods were slightly ugly.


    Space shuttle, although God will be able to do, but it is definitely not easy, it needs a certain set of goals to be able to barely succeed.


    As for spatial transformation, it is even more difficult. It requires not only accurate spatial coordinates, but also the power of space in both places. After segmentation, the two spaces can be separated from the scope of the big world.


    But lady Wei did it so easily.


    This power is similar to the energy conversion of the five elements attribute of Qin Feng.


    However, the former has a better level, directly carries out space conversion, and can ignore all rules.


    "Is this another ability?" Zhou Yan''s face is gloomy. The appearance of Wei tiannv, or the enemy, is very likely to change some changes.


    Looking at the cold smile on Wei tiannv''s face, Qin Feng forced himself to calm down. Wei tiannv was the most powerful enemy he had ever met and the one who gave him the most sense of danger.


    Even though there is a big gap, Qin Feng has experienced so much, but he is not a confused person who is easily flustered.


    When his body shook, the force of ten doors shattered all the space around him, just like the broken mirror.


    At the same time, he cast three thousand illusions. There are his illusions in every broken space.


    And each phantom sends out a peerless magic level attack.


    "All things are illusions, only Tao is one!" Wei tiannv gently pointed!


    Countless space debris broke up on the spot, and all those illusions disappeared.


    The light from the fingertip of Lady Wei burst out, and a ray of thunder burst into a broken void.


    The space rippled fiercely, and Qin Feng''s body flashed out. He stretched out his hand and shook Lei Yan''s light column.


    The space in front of Lei Yan''s beam is constantly distorted, like a fault, to split this attack.


    However, it is frightening that this attack ignores the rules of space and time. It seems invisible and penetrates everything.


    Qin Feng saw it and pushed it with his palms. The invisible fire rose into the sky like a wave. He threw himself on the Leiyan beam. In a moment, the Leiyan beam was burning.


    The invisible fire even burned quickly towards tiannv Wei along the residual traces of Lei Yan''s beam.


    "Even my special rules can burn?" Dai Mei, the daughter of Wei Tian, picked up. Obviously, Qin Feng''s attack was beyond her expectation.


    She quickly cut off contact with Leiyan beam.


    After losing her control, Lei Yan''s beam finally broke open under the fracture of space.


    The feeling of being locked disappeared. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back quickly!


    However, at this time, he suddenly found that the corners of Wei tiannv''s mouth had a strange arc.


    Before he could move, his eyes flashed, as if the space he was in was blinking, and then he appeared directly in front of Lady Wei.


    At the same time, Wei tiannv patted her hand gently.


    "Ultimate armor!"


    The extreme force surged, turned the crisis extreme armor, and put it on Qin Feng. Then he opened the defense to the maximum and forcibly withstood the attack of Wei tiannv.


    "Good means, but without your hand, I really can''t help you." Qin Feng smiled and his body cracked quickly. He stretched out a hand, which is the hand of the spirit, and grabbed Wei tiannv.


    "Self explosion!"


    Boom!


    The extreme body of Qin Feng experienced a war with Han Sheng and exploded again.


    The terrible shock wave, intentionally, destroyed the nearby space.


    Space annihilates and chaos rises.


    "Space doesn''t exist. I see how you convert."

 Chapter 2129

    The polar body exploded, and the terrible shock wave destroyed all the nearby space in an instant, making it chaotic.


    Wei tiannv''s space conversion means are too terrible to contain and inflict heavy damage.


    The only way is to die together to make her lose the basis of space conversion.


    Losing another space for transformation, her move lost its threat.


    Of course, this move also caused great damage to him. The last time he hit the spirit with Han Sheng was half disabled, and it took more than a year to completely recover.


    All around, chaos surged, the power of space disappeared, and a little moving color flashed on the face of Wei tiannv.


    She has just become a God. No matter how strong she is, she can''t deal with the four gods.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng shouted and dissipated.


    When using this move, the five elements of energy he left in another place are also instantly transformed at the moment.


    At the same time, the powerful attacks of the four God generals also fell.


    For the master at the level of God general, the ability to seize the fighter is naturally very high. When Qin Feng blew up his research body, they prepared an attack and waited for Qin Feng to leave!


    Boom!


    The chaotic gas exploded, and the atmosphere of destroying the sky and earth diffused. Black holes appeared around. The scene was somewhat frightening, and even the gods had to change color.


    If they were in it, ten dead and no life.


    Qin Feng''s spirit flashed out. He was also nervously paying attention to the chaotic Qi riot. If this blow still couldn''t inflict heavy damage on Wei tiannv, it would be really troublesome.


    With the gradual dissipation of energy, a touch of thunder flashes out gradually.


    The crowd looked at it and their faces changed again.


    Qin Feng''s palm was also clenched in an instant.


    At the moment, tiannv Wei was wrapped in a flame like thunder. At the moment, the thunder turned into armor, with a great sense of lines, setting off her exquisite body.


    But this visual beauty is very destructive.


    "You can''t kill her like this?" the faces of the people in Tianting changed dramatically. The four gods joined hands, which can be regarded as the top combat power of Tianting. If you can''t check and balance tiannv Wei, Tianting will be really dangerous.


    Suddenly!


    Wei tiannv sprayed blood, and the Lei Yan armor on her body also had cracks, which continued to extend out, and finally burst into pieces with a bang.


    At the moment, lady Wei''s breath is slightly vain and her face is pale.


    Everyone was slightly relieved when they saw this scene. It seems that tiannv Wei was badly hurt.


    Seeing this, the four gods will launch another attack, and the destructive energy will bombard the goddess Wei.


    That space has not been completely restored, so Wei tiannv can only face the attack of the four gods.


    Buzz!


    The big black dog and the little white cat also seized the opportunity, made a decisive move, urged the pseudo fairy talisman, and suppressed tiannv Wei.


    Wei tiannv seemed quite afraid of the false fairy talisman. She quickly retreated to avoid the yellow light of the false fairy talisman and constantly impacted the other four gods.


    But now her strength is obviously not as strong as before, and her attack power is not as fierce as before.


    With the continuous action of the four gods, the yellow light of the pseudo immortal talisman is frightening, and the surrounding circle is getting smaller and smaller.


    Seeing this scene, Tianting people were secretly relieved. According to this trend, tiannv Wei should not turn out any big waves.


    "See where you''re going this time!" the big black dog drank coldly, his body flashed, and appeared over the goddess Wei, with a large yellow light falling down!


    Lady Wei''s face suddenly changed and quickly flashed out.


    However, she had just left the yellow light range released by the big black dog, and the real pseudo fairy talisman was suppressed and shrouded her.


    "Our imitation array is OK!" the big black dog laughed at this.


    The yellow light released by it is just an array, which imitates the power of the pseudo immortal talisman.


    Wei tiannv, who was suppressed by the false fairy Fu, raised her head and looked at the big black dog coldly.


    The big black dog felt numb all over and quickly withdrew: "the four gods will kill her!"


    At this moment, without its voice, the four God generals have started, and their powerful attacks fall on Wei tiannv.


    False fairy talisman may not really bind tiannv Wei, but a moment of checks and balances is enough to determine the outcome of the war.


    Boom!


    The explosion rang out. This time, there was sad blood, but it was quickly evaporated by the violent energy.


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, all the experts at the level of heaven gods hit the most powerful attack and kept falling down.


    "If you suffer such an attack, even God will have to die and be buried!"


    Zhu Qiang looked at this scene and was shocked. The strength of Wei tiannv was shocking.


    However, the means of Tianting is even more frightening. It is better than that tiannv Wei was also robbed.


    "Lady Wei hasn''t fully grown up yet. If she didn''t make a move at this time to stabilize her Taoism, it might be another situation." someone said.


    As soon as Wei tiannv became a God, she attacked Tianting. She took the initiative to be robbed when Tianting''s elite forces were exhausted.


    The heaven in its heyday, unless the great gods, no one can compete at all.


    With the gradual weakening of energy, suddenly, a thunder burst out, tearing the irritable energy and shooting at Han Xier.


    "Be careful, that''s the spirit of Lady Wei." the little white cat reminded and quickly urged the false fairy talisman to chase after her.


    Qin Feng''s face also changed slightly.


    Lei Guang''s attack was so abrupt that he seemed to ignore the rules of time and space. In an instant, he appeared in front of Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    Everyone turned pale at this moment. They all knew what Han Xier and Qin Yiwang meant to Qin Feng.


    Wei tiannv''s attack is absolutely unstoppable without the strength of the divine general.


    "Since you sent it to the door, I''ll accept it." suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Han Xier, and then Han Xier disappeared strangely.


    The thunder light turned into the soul of the goddess of Wei Tian and impacted on the extreme split behind Han Xier.


    "Self explosion!"


    Boom!


    Click!


    At this moment, the extreme split exploded, and the soul of Qin Feng also cracked in an instant, like a broken mirror.


    The reason why he dares to explode the extreme body is that there are still extreme split bodies, but at the moment, the extreme split body is also forced to explode, and the harm to him will never be greater.


    Because this means that the polar body may not exist.


    No matter how many times Qin Feng blew himself up, as long as there is Jiji body, there will always be a place for Jiji body in this world, which is also the anti heaven place of Jiji body.


    But once the polar body does not exist, it may be erased by this world.


    Another self explosion of the extreme body also caused a very serious injury to tiannv Wei. Her spirit was also split, but it was not as serious as Qin Feng.


    "Killing her should make you more painful!"


    The spirit of Goddess Wei Tian sneers, which is frightening. Can''t you kill her like this!


    "Be careful." the little white cat suddenly changed her complexion and quickly changed her orientation


    Space conversion, the broken spirit of Goddess Wei appeared in front of Han Xie

 Chapter 2130

    It was so sudden that no one thought that Qin Feng''s research pole split also exploded when Wei tiannv attacked Han Xier.


    But what''s more unexpected is that the writer and the writer failed to kill Wei tiannv.


    The spirit of the latter is extremely strong. Even if it is split, it still has terrible lethality.


    When everyone thought that Wei tiannv, who had suffered a great loss, should choose to leave, she appeared in front of Han Xier.


    Before hesitating, Han Xier and Qin Yiwang didn''t have anyone around them, not even gods.


    How can this mother and son stop the angry lady Wei!


    Almost everyone could foresee the tragic scene in advance.


    The dark country, the dark sky, the light country, and LAN Moyuan are both frantically coming at the moment, but they are still a little less than the space conversion of Wei tiannv!


    Wei tiannv patted Han Xier slowly with her palm!


    However, at this moment, a figure appeared, also stretched out a hand, leaned out of Han Xier''s left shoulder and touched with Wei tiannv''s palm.


    Boom!


    Silent collision, but rippling out destructive laws.


    A gentle force consigned Han Xier out.


    Click!


    Han Sheng''s body cracked, and then exploded, but his divine soul hand still blocked the palm of Wei tiannv.


    "Die!"


    Wei tiannv scolded, and Han Sheng''s divine soul suddenly flew out, full of cracks and suffered unimaginable heavy damage.


    "Buzz!"


    However, the moment of Han Sheng''s blocking eased the attack of Wei tiannv.


    The little white cat urges the pseudo fairy talisman, and a large piece of yellow light falls.


    Boom!


    The stone man spirit flashed and hit Wei tiannv''s younger generation hard, making more and more cracks on her body.


    Wei tiannv stumbled, waved her backhand, and put her palm on the chest of the stone man spirit. The terrible force penetrated and exploded the Tang vacancy behind her into a blood mist.


    Buzz!


    Choke!


    Dang!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, mu cangshen, Qin zhantian, Wang Dian and others all shot, releasing the strongest blow and bombarding the current lady Wei.


    "All back!" the little white cat''s face changed greatly and desperately urged lady Wei!


    Wei tiannv had no defense against their attack. Even if her body was difficult to move for a moment, she still held her hands. Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others all burst on the spot and dissipated into blood mist.


    Wei tiannv bent her fingers and shot a thunder light at Han Xier!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The ten thousand foot dragon rolls up from the ground and tightly wraps Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    The thunder was shining on the hurricane. In an instant, the hurricane was broken. Li Xuanfeng fell down with blood all over. In the process of falling, his body jumped to pieces layer by layer.


    Among the electro-optic flint, several core figures who established Tianting in that year were all turned into blood mist.


    Many people who watched this tragic scene were frightened.


    The power of Lady Wei is chilling.


    However, their desperate moves, after all, blocked the inevitable blow of Wei tiannv, but the price was too high.


    "You can die."


    The voice of indifference sounded, and the four gods finally came to kill the release of Lady Wei.


    "It''s time to go!"


    Wei tiannv''s hands slowly sealed. When the four gods attacked and fell, her body slowly dissipated.


    Wei tiannv left. With all the talents of Tianting, she made a mess of Tianting and left.


    All parties were deeply shocked by such a result.


    Who could have thought that such a thing would happen at Qin Feng''s wedding. A lady Wei made the heaven fly like a chicken and dogs jump, and suffered heavy losses.


    However, people can also see that the situation of tiannv Wei is also quite miserable. Not only her body has been destroyed, but also her spirit has to be broken.


    It should be a great blow to her who has just been canonized and obtained the fruit position of Shinto!


    It may leave serious sequelae, and it is absolutely impossible to recover in a short time.


    But similarly, the war record caused by Wei tiannv is also quite amazing.


    Qin Feng''s self exploding research pole body, research pole split body, Han Sheng was also exploding, and the divine soul was incomplete.


    Three different from the three people on the divine Road, all in this war, the flesh was destroyed, the spirit was incomplete, and all suffered great damage.


    The big black dog rushed over and fiercely urged the fake fairy Fu with the little white cat to help Tan Xuan and Tang que restructure their bodies.


    Fortunately, Wei tiannv''s move was within the scope of the false fairy talisman, which wiped out most of the killing opportunities in the attack, otherwise they would not survive at all.


    "Fortunately, they all survived." seeing Tan Xuan and others reorganize their real bodies, they were relieved except that they were pale. Big black dog and others were relieved.


    "Qin Feng." Han Sheng whispered softly, and the body of the spirit cracked constantly.


    Han Zitian came up quickly, and his powerful divine power wrapped Han Sheng to prevent his divine soul from further splitting.


    "Unexpectedly, I was hurt like this." Han Zitian was very dignified.


    "My brother..." Han Xier ran over quickly with Qin Yiwang in his arms, worried on his face.


    "Maybe I''ve been sleeping for a while, girl, don''t worry." Han Zitian looked back at Qin Feng, sighed, and left quickly with Han Sheng and the master of the dark country.


    "Brother Feng!" Han Xi''er reacted and quickly looked at Qin Feng. His face turned pale immediately.


    Big black dog, they all heard Han Sheng''s voice and rushed over quickly.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s spirit is like a broken mirror, which is forced to stick together, but there are still fragments of the spirit falling off his body.


    "The extreme body has disappeared, and his spirit may fall into eternal silence and never wake up." the big black dog said solemnly.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "It''s all right. He has become the ultimate body. He only needs to sleep for a short time and will wake up." the little white cat shook his head, raised his head and said, "gentlemen, the heavenly court has to deal with some things, so he won''t stay much."


    Everyone sighed when they heard the speech. They still want to see the follow-up. Now they can only leave.


    As the crowd left, Amasa asked, "elder Xiaobai, Qin Feng is really all right."


    "I just said it to those people on purpose." the little white cat shook his head and said, "the situation may be more serious than expected."


    "Once the research body disappears, it will be a terrible thing." Zhou Yan came over, looked at the people and said: "in my time, I have heard of the research body, and there have been rumors of the fall of the research body, and the way of the fall is to explode the noumenon and split, so that the research body disappears."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xier''s delicate body stiffened.


    "Elder, is there any other way?" Qin Yao asked hurriedly after seeing Qin Feng''s eyes constantly falling off pieces of spirits.


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "this system is too special. There are few statues in ancient times. They are only limited to rumors, so there has been no treatment method in the records."


    Boom!


    The last ghost of Qin Feng broke into pieces and dissipated little by little in all the startled eyes.

 Chapter 2131

    Qin Feng''s spirit body dissipated, which changed everyone''s face.


    Annihilation of the spirit means complete death.


    Even those who blaze a special path cannot change this criterion.


    The spirit is strong or weak, but once annihilated, the master of the spirit will no longer exist.


    Now, the spirit of Qin Feng, with the self explosion of the two extreme bodies, has been unable to hold on, began to disintegrate and dissipated continuously.


    This is a very dangerous signal, because it means that Qin Feng is very likely to be destroyed.


    "Since ancient times, there seems to be a kind of hair that can seal the soul, but what method is it?" the big black dog was worried.


    If you give it time to go back and study, you will certainly be able to study the method of sealing the soul.


    But it happened so suddenly.


    Wei tiannv suddenly became a God and killed her. Her combat effectiveness was beyond imagination.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng fought to the point of death.


    Now his spirit is falling off and about to annihilate. There is no time to study the method of sealing the spirit.


    People can only watch Qin Feng dissipate bit by bit in the eyes of startled change.


    However, when Qin Feng''s spirit body was completely broken into countless pieces, there was a flash of white light inside it, and it became brighter and brighter.


    This white light is full of vitality and hope.


    "The power of hope." the little white cat stared at the white light and breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems possible."


    At the moment, the power of hope turned into a white black hole, absorbed all the spirits scattered by Qin Feng, and finally solidified into a white bead the size of an egg.


    "The power of hope... Should belong to the transition of inheritance!" the big black dog cracked his mouth. It seems that this guy has done bad things to hope.


    "Sure enough, he is a real scum man." the big black dog whispered, but if Qin Feng hadn''t done bad things to hope, maybe he would really fall today.


    "Bury the seeds of hope today and wait for the future to take root and sprout."


    ¡­¡­


    human world.


    Big black dog took some Tianting people and horses to enter here through Tianxu Yinyang road.


    As soon as they entered the world, they saw the Tianting branch that had become ruins.


    In order to facilitate transportation, the headquarters and branches of Tianting in the world and the divine world are adjacent to the two entrances and exits of Tianxu yin-yang road connecting the two worlds.


    Therefore, as soon as they entered the world, they saw that the Tianting branch here had turned into ruins.


    There is no doubt that no matter how high the cultivation of heavenly soldiers and generals in it, they have been reduced to nothingness at the moment.


    Tianting forces in the world have been killed by Lady Wei.


    "This woman will kill him sooner or later." Jing Wuyi and others clenched their fists.


    The whole division was wiped out, which is not only a shame on face, but also a loss of personnel.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng''s wedding, most of the elite of Tianting would have gone to the wedding. They couldn''t believe how many people would have died in the hands of Wei tiannv.


    "There is no hope in the world." the big black dog sighed, his face very serious and dignified.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others nodded deeply.


    The world, including the whole universe, is branded with the heaven and earth avenue of Wei tiannv. She is the unique supreme God in the world, and the whole universe is her mark.


    Here, it is impossible to give birth to a second God.


    This is also the root of heaven and earth, the cruelty of the world, there can only be one God in a lifetime.


    Since lady Wei has become a God, everyone in the world has completely lost the hope of becoming a God.


    How desperate it is.


    Fortunately, they have laid an absolute foundation in the divine world. If they have not defeated the ancient country and have not gained a firm foothold in the divine world, then the heavenly court has completely lost hope.


    "Fortunately, in the primitive earth, lady Wei can''t be killed." the big black dog pondered for a while and said, "give up the world for the time being!"


    Everyone nodded helplessly when they heard the speech.


    The world is already under the control of Wei tiannv. Before the strong person who can check and balance Wei tiannv appears in Tianting, there is no place for Tianting in the world.


    Tianting also resolutely cut off its connection with the world.


    The appearance of Wei tiannv also made the whole Tianting nervous. Tan Xuan, Tang que, mu cangshen and other core members who established Tianting also stepped up their cultivation.


    They have not yet become gods, to be exact, they can not really compete with gods.


    So they must find a way to become God quickly.


    Qin Feng was silent. He didn''t know when he would wake up. Han Sheng couldn''t count on it. At that time, his spirit dried up in the first World War. It was estimated that he would sleep for a long time.


    In a short time, no one in Tianting could check and balance the goddess Wei except a few divine generals.


    Although Wei tiannv also fought until her flesh dried up, her spirit cracked and suffered extremely serious damage.


    But after all, she is the most special God. No one knows how long it will take her to recover.


    So before that, there must be more strong people in Tianting.


    The talents of Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Wang Dian, Qin zhantian, etc. needless to say, if they can be gods, it will definitely improve the combat power of Tianting.


    The news that tiannv Wei attacked Tianting and hurt both sides soon spread all over the divine world.


    All parties were speechless.


    It''s sad and shocking that such a big Tianting, a strong Tianting, was beaten like this by a lady Wei.


    How strong a person must be to do this!


    Many forces are secretly proud that there is a power to check and balance the heavenly court, which also gives them a sigh of relief.


    After all, the divine world has always been a situation where wolves coexist, and there has never been a situation where a tiger dominates.


    However, Tianting defeated the ancient country and really realized the dominance of one family, which made many forces lose hope and worry that Tianting is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, they completely control the whole celestial world and make them have no place to stand.


    But now, heaven has enemies, and they all get a chance to breathe.


    Even because of the appearance of Wei tiannv, Tianting declined, and finally restored the coexistence of wolves.


    As for some ancient countries, they secretly sigh that the goddess of Wei appeared too late.


    If she could worship God a few years earlier, maybe Tianting would be defeated in the end.


    Although tiannv Wei does not belong to any ancient country, her ancestors also have a feud with pure blood, so she is also an alliance.


    Unfortunately, she appeared too late.


    However, even so, several ancient countries have secretly operated to contact goddess Wei.


    This may be the last chance to defeat Tianting. They don''t want to give up.


    And Tianting also knows the actions of all parties, which can only sigh helplessly.


    After all, they don''t have the ability to search for lady Wei comprehensively.


    Sending one or two gods to look for it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    If God will all go out, it will also lead to emptiness in the heaven. If tiannv Wei is killed, no one can check and balance her.


    Today''s Tianting, the situation has become quite embarrassing. Although it is the strongest force in the divine world, the emergence of Wei tiannv has directly and seriously hindered their development.

 Chapter 2132

    Because of the appearance of Lady Wei, Tianting stopped its external expansion, and the internal staff began to practice desperately.


    No matter how strong the strong enemy is, all the strong who may become God have stepped up their cultivation.


    Although the atmosphere in the whole Tianting is tense, it is much more rigorous than that in previous years.


    Just a few years after defeating the ancient country, hesitated and lost the enemy. Many people in Tianting are lazy in their cultivation.


    But now, everyone is stepping up their cultivation.


    To some extent, this is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Only with pressure can we have power. Only with power can we go further.


    It can be predicted that if Tan Xuan, Tang Ke, mu cangshen, Li Xuanfeng and others become gods, how powerful the overall power of Tianting will become.


    Even if it is Wei tiannv, it is estimated that she does not dare to attack Tianting casually.


    After all, these people are geniuses among geniuses. Before they become gods, they can compete with gods.


    If the gods are sealed, the combat effectiveness will soar in a straight line, which is by no means comparable to ordinary gods.


    The appearance of Wei tiannv not only directly put the Tianting into a highly tense state of war preparation, but also put the whole celestial world into a tight state.


    Not only Tianting, but all forces are practicing madly.


    Because this may be the only opportunity to change the pattern of the divine world, all forces do not want to give up and want to let their forces shine and win a place in the future turmoil.


    Therefore, the tense ten years passed quietly.


    Some of the top talents in the divine world have made great achievements in cultivation. Further, some people are getting closer to the throne.


    For example, the core members of Tianting, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, mu cangshen, Li Xuanfeng, Wang Dian and Qin zhantian, have further cultivation than ten years ago. Although they have not become gods, they are close to the throne, or have really touched the power of Shinto.


    For another example, some of the top talents in ancient countries competed with Qin Feng when they were weak, such as fire curl, water Yingling, LAN Mingmei and so on.


    In those years, pure blood fought with ancient countries in one vein. Most of these people did not appear on the battlefield.


    In those days, they were powerful demigods and were most likely to become gods. Therefore, ancient countries have preserved them. Now they have improved their cultivation and see the hope of becoming gods.


    There are other strong people, such as Liu Jian of the sword family, Huang Jiucai of the Phoenix family, and the rain between flowers of the flower family


    The rise of a strong man, when they were peerless Tianjiao, surprised the world.


    Later, because of pure blood and ancient countries, these arrogance rarely appeared.


    Because of the battle between the two giants, the gods will fall.


    But for the truly powerful, the Jedi will not be buried by the time lock.


    So now, they have risen one by one. When the gods don''t come out, they are the most powerful people in the divine world.


    Ten years, everything is changing.


    Especially in this tense situation, the changes are particularly fierce and prominent.


    In the past ten years, Qin Feng, Han Sheng and Wei tiannv, all of whom were destroyed in the flesh, have lost all the news.


    It is said that the cold saint has been in a deep coma since he was in the dark country. Now I don''t know his condition.


    As for Qin Feng, for the outside world, he is also sleeping.


    Now he is buried underground, and the big black dog connects all kinds of earth veins to increase his "nourishment". As for when he can wake up, there is no end.


    As for Wei tiannv, there has been no news in the past ten years. Whether Tianting secretly sends people to look for it or major forces try to contact it, it has no effect.


    Obviously, when she fought to death, she was also seriously injured, and even left serious sequelae. She was not born for ten years.


    Another decade has passed, and the development of the divine world is more prosperous. There are a large number of talents and experts. There are even rumors that some extremely powerful peerless Tianjiao can fight with the gods.


    In the past 20 years, the times have developed too fast, comparable to the previous 200 years.


    The god world also ushered in the blowout era. All kinds of Tianjiao and physique broke out one after another, leaving a glorious figure in this era.


    At the beginning of the return of heaven and earth, the emerging chaotic body, the body of Tao and the nine star bully body were born one after another. They all came to the god world. Almost all wars had their figures. For a time, all parties marveled and wrote myths.


    After decades of development, the divine world has undoubtedly found significant changes compared with the past.


    Once, Tianting was the only one, and few strong people could compete with them. Whether it was a competition at the top level or a middle and high-end confrontation, Tianting had an overwhelming advantage.


    However, with the development of the times, all kinds of talents have been born one after another. The talents of ancient countries and major forces have all developed rapidly, which makes the advantages established by Tianting gradually shorten.


    After all, becoming a God is a big hurdle.


    The core high-level of Tianting, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke and others, although under the oppression of ancient countries, they first achieved a powerful demigod.


    But it''s too difficult to be a God.


    The pause of this level also made those peerless Tianjiao catch up.


    With the peerless arrogance and the same realm, who will be much worse than who.


    Therefore, in today''s situation, even Tianting cannot be dominated by one.


    All Tianjiao grew up and gathered in the last realm under God.


    The influence of Tianting is becoming more and more acute under the impact of Tianjiao.


    After all, Qin Feng, known as the extremely powerful Lord of heaven under God and even among gods, has slept for decades and has not awakened yet.


    Moreover, there were many leaders of other forces present in the war with Lady Wei. Everyone knows about that war.


    Qin Feng fought with Wei tiannv in blood and exploded two extreme bodies. Finally, he almost died.


    If Tianting hadn''t announced that Qin Feng fell into a deep sleep, many people thought that Qin Feng might have died in the war.


    But his influence is so great that Tianting dare not tell the truth and is afraid of a collapse.


    Even many people have this idea. Qin Feng has died in the battle with Wei tiannv.


    Therefore, with the rise of the heroes and the silence of the Qin wind, there are signs of decline in Tianting, and the respect of all parties for Tianting is no longer the past.


    In the thirtieth year, good news finally came out of Tianting.


    In the first World War of Tianting site, Qin Xi, who killed herself to exhaustion, woke up and recovered.


    Three years later, Shi Shi, who worked with Qin Feng to kill the demon at the Tianting site, woke up.


    In just a few years, two Tianjiao of Tianting were born one after another, which not only shocked the outside world, but also boosted the morale of Tianting.


    In the fifth year, the curse killer also recovered. All the four masters sealed by Qin Feng recovered.


    Forty years later, someone became a God.


    The heaven has ushered in the Apocalypse

 Chapter 2133

    The apotheosis catastrophe broke out. For decades, the apotheosis world finally ushered in the apotheosis catastrophe again. Someone has apotheosis and ascended to the realm of God!


    On this day, the whole heaven was dark. The clouds collided and the thunder and lightning ZLA collided like a wild dragon. Even some ordinary gods were frightened.


    This apocalypse is not easy!


    The robber is no one else. He is one of the survivors of another vein of the Qin family, Qin ling''er!


    In terms of seniority, Qin ling''er is still the little ancestor of Qin Feng, but he was sealed under the abyss of heaven in that year.


    It goes without saying that Qin ling''er''s talent, Qin ling''er, the pulse of Qin zhantian, should also protect Qin ling''er.


    She is the most potential genius of the Qin family and the only one who can integrate with the spirit tripod of the nine day void people.


    At this moment, the apocalyptic catastrophe came, like a sea of thunder covering the sky, which is more terrible than the imagined apocalyptic catastrophe.


    Qin linger left Tianting, worried that the great disaster would destroy here.


    Big black dog, some gods, two gods will go to protect the Dharma.


    On this day, thunder and robbery came, with boundless terror.


    Many people can see that in the thunder sea where ordinary gods are thrilled, a big tripod rises and falls around these nine days.


    In the spirit tripod of the void man on the ninth day, a beautiful shadow shines brightly on the thunder sea.


    "Heaven, a powerful God will appear again."


    "The peerless Tianjiao becomes a God. He is also one of the Qin family with great potential. His combat power can''t be guessed."


    Some gods whispered. They were all people who had experienced the great robbery of God. Naturally, they knew the horror of Qin linger''s God robbery. Once God was sealed, they were by no means ordinary gods.


    Moreover, she and the spirit tripod of the nine day void people will be integrated into one, and her combat strength will be more prominent.


    Qin ling''er''s becoming a God seems to have opened the curtain of God.


    In the following decades, those dazzling peerless days were robbed by God.


    This surprised the world.


    Gods less than a thousand years old are miraculous.


    In the past, two thousand years old was regarded as a young god, and all those who became gods at about one thousand years old were evil spirits, and they might not appear for several generations.


    However, in this world, it appears in groups.


    Most of the outstanding people in the world are six or seven hundred years old, and there are no more than a thousand.


    This makes people fully realize that a golden age that has never existed, or even the beginning of the world, has come.


    In this life, the gods will not be high above, and all cognition may be rewritten.


    Even for gods, the realm of legend will appear.


    Many people are nervous. Every great world will be accompanied by a bloody storm. This is a traditional law.


    This world will surpass the golden world that has never existed in the past for thousands of years. Zhu Tianjiao focuses on the birth of this world. We can see the cruelty of the future.


    The weaker people have no future at all. This is the stage of peerless Tianjiao, which has nothing to do with them.


    When those peerless Tianjiao continued to become gods, some first-class forces in the divine world, including the great forces dominated by gods, increasingly lost their dignity and glory.


    Even heaven is no longer what it used to be.


    Gods are no longer superior and unattainable. With the power of gods, what dignity can we say?


    It can only be said that this life is too cruel. Those awesome forces will be bleak and even decline in this life.


    A hundred years of time, like a white horse passing through the gap, quietly passing.


    Over the past hundred years, with the rise of a new God, the old God has been eliminated, and the pattern of the divine world has been rewritten.


    There are no forces for people to respect in the whole celestial world, only those amazing figures that stand out in the struggle for hegemony in the world and resound through the world.


    Boom!


    In the 100th year, someone became a God again, and the heavens trembled. The unimaginable God robbery moved people.


    Like the new division of heaven and earth, chaos surges.


    It is a chaotic body with an extremely special constitution. He has become a God and his name moves ten directions.


    In this century of turmoil, figures and names have been written down.


    Some people in those years were gradually forgotten.


    This is the cruelty of the way of cultivation. If the renewal is too fast, a period of silence will be forgotten.


    For example, no one will pay attention to whether Han Sheng, who has not been born for a hundred years, has awakened and what state he is now.


    For another example, where did lady Wei go? She hasn''t disappeared for a hundred years. She didn''t make it through the life and death war and sat down? Nobody cares.


    For another example, Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven who once awed the whole celestial world, how is he? Dead?


    No matter how famous and respected it was, it has been forgotten in the hundred years of turmoil.


    What people can remember is always those who stand at the highest place, such as those peerless arrogants who become gods in the world.


    Perhaps, in another hundred years, many of these Tianjiao people will be forgotten, because in this cruel world, no one can stand alone. Glory and aura are often accompanied by blood, falling, and finally bleak.


    Before becoming a real top expert, reaching the top of the ten thousand ways and being absolutely the first in the world, anyone... May be replaced.


    In a hundred years, a great power has risen, that is, the kingdom of gold.


    Because there is a terrible strong man in this country, that is the Golden King.


    The Golden King, a very powerful figure, led by the ancient Tianting site, caused great damage to the pure blood vein.


    Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian, Ouyang ye, dark Pu and others are also because of this person. They have never appeared so far.


    In the following hundreds of years, he rarely heard of this man. Even if the coalition forces in the ancient country were defeated, he did not appear.


    Like the peerless pride of those countries.


    Obviously, the situation at that time could not be reversed by one or two gods, let alone those who did not become gods.


    Now the king of gold has become a God with unparalleled combat power. He once challenged the heaven alone.


    Finally, Qin linger took the shot and lost both sides.


    It is said that in that war, they both played the power of God general level, which was frightening.


    Today''s kingdom of gold has gradually stood up from decline after King Kong became a God.


    There is also a country that is gradually coming back to life.


    That is the land of water.


    Because there is also a powerful God in this country.


    Clear water.


    This is a contemporary of LAN Zidu and Han Sheng, who also participated in the fight against the four heroes escort.


    Qin Feng didn''t really kill her at the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting.


    This woman has been paying for LAN Zidu all her life. On her, Qin Feng sees the shadow of Han Xier.


    So at last, Qin Feng didn''t kill her vitality when she exploded the other party''s body.


    Now she has become a God, and her cultivation is unfathomable.


    In addition, it is rumored that another genius of the water country, shuiyingling, one of the peerless Tianjiao in the world, also has the qualification of being a God.


    One door and two arrogance, let the water country also come out from the great loss of vitality and gradually become strong.

 Chapter 2134

    In today''s world, the strength of power depends not on how many gods you have, but on how many people you can call peerless Tianjiao.


    If there are evil people in a power who are completely rated as peerless Tianjiao, then this power may not become an absolute top power.


    But at least, there is definitely a place in the divine world where unrest will arise.


    The nine ancient countries used to be almost the same in strength, but now the gap between them is growing.


    Some rise in a turbulent world, while others fall.


    Because of the battle with pure blood in recent years, too many ancient talents have died in the hands of pure blood.


    There may not be much difference in the early stage, but in the late stage, the shortage of talents is reflected.


    In some countries, the genius of the supreme level, Tianjing level, and even dayuanman level are almost all broken in the fight with pure blood.


    And these people will be the backbone of the country in the future.


    Now, it is time for these pillars to dominate, but these people have died early, resulting in these countries, without the support of absolute rising stars, gradually fading.


    The most obvious is the country of earth, the country of thunder, the country of wind and the country of wood. The talents of these countries have almost been killed.


    In today''s world, it can only decline gradually, even if there are more old gods.


    In this world, it is an era of young arrogance. The era of respecting gods has passed.


    It can be said that this twilight era of the gods has opened another new era.


    And... The last golden age.


    Some people in the Phoenix family have become gods. Thunder looting is overwhelming and the scene is terrible.


    It was seen that a fire phoenix rose into the sky, the position of a divine beast, frightening the world.


    Huang Jiucai became a God.


    On the day she became a God, she killed the heavenly court and fought with the experts.


    In the Tianguan war, all the Phoenix people died in Qin Feng''s hands except her.


    Little zuhuang Qiao and younger brother Huangtian are all dead.


    It made her hate.


    But later, pure blood rose completely, and the Phoenix family no longer intervened in the matter of pure blood and the ancient country, which was regarded as a position.


    In the following hundreds of years, she seldom heard the news of Huang Jiucai. Now she has become a God and wants to come to Tianting to avenge that year.


    She called the roll to challenge Qin Feng.


    Finally, the rain between the flowers appeared and blocked her.


    The rain between flowers has become a God now. Coupled with the relationship between the flower family and Tianting, she is also half of Tianting.


    The last two fought a war and ended in a draw.


    "Qin Feng, there will be a war between you and me." Huang Jiucai left the heaven with her injured body.


    A few years later, there was another terrible God robbery, and another peerless figure was canonized.


    It''s frightening that this man has never appeared, and no one has the slightest influence on him.


    He is not any peerless arrogant in the world, but God robbery is too terrible, no less than Huang Jiucai.


    Finally, people learned that he was the son of darkness and the son of the fallen imperial dynasty.


    Because the fallen imperial dynasty suffered several losses in Qin Feng''s hands, and later because Tianting shot too fast and the underground dark forces did not come to the rescue, the ancient country surrendered completely.


    Because at that time, the underground dark forces could only stop fighting and surrender to heaven.


    Now, the son of darkness has become a God. In the war of combat power, he also has to challenge heaven and Qin Feng.


    Over the years, many people have challenged the giant Tianting, and none of them appeared except Qin Yao and Qin ling''er.


    This also makes Tianting''s prestige constantly impacted.


    In the eyes of many people, the heaven is also going downhill. There is no later God. In this era, it will not be brilliant for long.


    Therefore, the world''s awe of heaven is getting lower and lower.


    "Shit, now a god dares to challenge heaven. We really think we are soft persimmons." the big black dog sat on the high position, and his hair stood up.


    "Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, how come there is no news at all." the big black dog said: "there are Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, Wang Dian, Li Xuanfeng and others. It''s impossible to make no progress for so many years!"


    On one side, the golden cicada shook her head: "they have been closed for decades, and there is still no news."


    "Hum, in a few years, I will have the confidence to attack the divine realm." Zhou Changkong clenched his fist.


    It''s too oppressive. Tianting has been challenged by Tao several times. Most of them are Qin Yao and Qin linger.


    In addition, at present, they really don''t have any significant figures in Tianting.


    After all, Bruce Lee, Emma, Hua Jianyu and others are just allies of Tianting. To be precise, they are not real people of Tianting.


    Only Qin Yao and Qin ling''er are the real gods in Tianting.


    "I think those uncles may be holding back big moves." Lin Yue suddenly made a sound.


    "Yes, it must be." Jin Chan nodded.


    With Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, some of the peerless Tianjiao contemporaries of those uncles have become gods. They can''t touch the realm of gods alone.


    None of these people had any news. They could only explain what they were planning.


    The big black dog gasped and analyzed the. When he came to the golden cicada, Lin Yue said, "don''t you know? Don''t you know if you can see through some things?"


    "Uncle Hei, do you know?" the golden cicada was surprised: "what''s the inside story?"


    "These Tianjiao are not a threat." the big black dog shook his head and said, "the real disaster is tiannv Wei. He shows the enemy''s weakness and wants to lead tiannv Wei out."


    Hearing the speech, the three golden cicadas were surprised: "Uncle black, how many of those uncles have become gods?"


    "Don''t know? But..." the big black dog shook his head, and a calculation color flashed in his eyes: "but the seeds planted have borne fruit."


    "What, is it..."


    As soon as the golden cicada came up with a sound, the big black dog shook his head. Seeing this, the latter nodded knowingly.


    Zhou Changkong and Lin Yue also have a smile on their faces. As long as there is that person, they can always be at ease.


    In the heart of Tianting, on an ordinary mountain, there are several ordinary thatched houses.


    Qin Feng hugged Han Xier and looked at Qin Yiwang playing with some children. His smiling face was filled with a little helpless look.


    More than ten years ago, he woke up, but more than 100 years later, Qin Yiwang didn''t grow at all. He was still three or four years old.


    It is speculated that Qin Yiwang and the heart of hope have not been fully integrated, and the heart of hope may need some reconstruction in the process of inheritance, so Qin Yiwang has always maintained this appearance.


    As for when to grow up, it depends on when the heart of hope really integrates with it.


    "Brother Feng, if only we could do this all the time!" Han Xi''er fell on Qin Feng''s shoulder and smiled happily on his flushed cheeks illuminated by the light.


    "There will be such a day." Qin Feng whispered softly, and there was a little cold in his eyes.


    "Lady Wei, for more than 100 years, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2135

    The absence of Wei tiannv has always been a major problem in Tianting.


    Qin Feng had recovered more than ten years ago and had not been born. He just wanted to wait for lady Wei to attack and catch a turtle in a jar.


    But from the outside world, Tianting has declined, but tiannv Wei still has no trace.


    It has been more than 100 years since the first World War of that year. During this period, there was no news about tiannv Wei.


    Qin Feng doesn''t believe that lady Wei is dead.


    They who have opened up a special road seem to have one thing in common, that is, the spirit is extremely strong.


    Even if it is a normal deity, the spirit is extremely fragile. Once broken, it also means death.


    But he, Han Sheng and Wei tiannv are different.


    In that war, their bodies were destroyed and their spirits were almost broken. If ordinary people had died, they would still have the power to fight again.


    In that war, Qin Feng was the most seriously injured, followed by Wei tiannv, and Han Sheng was slightly lighter.


    And he survived. He didn''t believe that tiannv Wei was dead.


    She didn''t show up. Maybe she was holding a big move like him.


    This feeling makes Qin Feng quite uncomfortable. If a potential and terrible enemy is not eradicated early, Tianting will never be able to develop externally and will be greatly restrained.


    If Wei tiannv doesn''t get rid of her, the people under the God of heaven don''t dare to stay away from heaven.


    In this way, ten years later, in addition to the constant changes in the outside world, the heaven is still like a stagnant water, no one becomes a God, and there is no other movement.


    In recent years, more and more people have challenged Tianting, which has made Tianting''s prestige in the divine world lower and lower, and many heavenly soldiers and generals have lost their fighting spirit.


    After all, the external gods are constantly, and the heaven is like a dead tiger. It can''t wake up and people can''t see hope.


    Moreover, in these more than 100 years, with more and more young gods, many forces have risen and developed very rapidly.


    However, Tianting was restrained by Wei tiannv and kept shrinking its territory. In the face of the expansion and occupation of other forces, it could only remain silent and do nothing.


    After a few years, Qin Feng couldn''t sit still.


    He guessed that lady Wei already knew something.


    She is not an ordinary person. It is estimated that she has guessed that there has been no movement in Tianting for one or two hundred years in order to lead her out.


    Since it is likely to be seen through, it makes no sense to do so.


    After all, Wei tiannv is only single, and Tianting is a huge organization. It is impossible to spend so much time with her.


    Qin Feng woke up. On this day, Tianting announced such a news, which shocked the world.


    After all, this man was once a man who could not be lifted by all the younger generation in the repressed celestial world. Naturally, all parties concerned about his return.


    The focus of everyone''s attention is what level Qin Feng is at now.


    In those days, he could kill God, and the younger generation of his peers could not compete with him at all.


    But now, many of those people have become powerful gods. If Qin Feng didn''t advance inch, he might have the same deterrent power as before.


    Shortly after Tianting announced Qin Feng''s return, Tianting once again ushered in a challenge, which was specifically aimed at Qin Feng.


    This challenge has also attracted great attention from all parties.


    Because this war, after all, is the embodiment of the gap between Qin Feng and Tianjiao, and there is an individual factor.


    Involving the four heroes escort.


    In that year, the four outstanding guards were brutally surrounded and killed, and almost all the troops were destroyed.


    Later, Qin Feng, as a member of the four heroes'' escort team, killed everyone who shot at the four heroes'' escort team at the nine kingdoms martial arts meeting.


    But the Tianjiao in the water country, perhaps because of LAN Zidu, Qin Feng cheated everyone and didn''t kill her.


    Now, she has come to challenge. Her special identity has also attracted the attention of many people.


    However, this war was in heaven, not outside, and everyone else did not know the result of the final challenge.


    After all, skinny camels are bigger than horses, and they dare not break in without accepting the invitation.


    Qin Feng looked at the beautiful woman in the water blue dress, and his eyes were also slightly rippling. He really didn''t expect that the first person to challenge him was the clear water of the country of water.


    However, since the other party has put forward a challenge, Qin Feng will not be merciful.


    "Shuiqing girl, do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    A battle broke out in the depths of Tianting, but no one knew the final result. Only some strong people who stayed outside Tianting saw that Shuiqing walked out of Tianting unharmed.


    "Didn''t Shuiqing fail to challenge Qin Feng?"


    When this uncertain news came out, it suddenly swept the whole celestial world like a storm.


    After all, if this news is true, it means that the current Tianjiao who became a God once had a gap with Qin Feng. Now, this irreparable gap has been narrowed or even leveled.


    "Qin Feng was ill and did not completely recover."


    Such news from the water country is shocking and surprising.


    This news is obviously from Shuiqing who fought with Qin Feng.


    Over the years, only she has fought with Qin Feng, so she has the most say.


    "Now Qin Feng is not invincible. The peerless Tianjiao who has become a God can defeat him."


    Some people have bright eyes and high morale.


    It used to be an era belonging to Tianting. Qin Feng suppressed everyone alone and couldn''t lift his head.


    But now the times have changed. Qin Feng is no longer superior. He is powerful and there are people who check and balance him.


    In the future, those peerless Tianjiao will be silent one by one. The combat power of the whole celestial world is improving, and the ceiling has been raised again. Everything is unknown.


    This is not good news for Tianting.


    In this world, there is no absolute strong earthquake field in Tianting, so there is not so much awe.


    During these years when Tianting declined, tiannv Wei never appeared. She seemed to have never existed. There was no trace of tiannv Wei, whether it was Tianting or other forces in Tianshen world.


    "Since she doesn''t appear, let''s take the initiative to return to the world." this is Qin Feng''s decision.


    The person Wei tiannv wants to kill most is him. If he returns to the world, Wei tiannv will never sit still, because that is where she becomes a God and her home.


    Big black dog and others try their best to stop it, which will make the world too dangerous.


    Wei tiannv''s way has long been integrated with the world road. In that world, I''m afraid even God will be difficult to be her opponent.


    "We can''t let lady Wei affect the development of the whole heaven." Qin Feng shook his head.


    For so many years, Tianting has been declining, and even made a play with Shuiqing, but it still didn''t lead to tiannv Wei.


    Obviously, without absolute certainty, tiannv Wei can''t come out.


    Only then releases the bait, but this bait, only then Wei tiannv most wants to kill Qin Feng.


    For Qin Feng''s decision, Han Xier and big black dog opposed it most fiercely.


    After all, lady Wei is not an ordinary God. She is too threatening.


    "Without this bureau, Wei tiannv won''t come out at all." two figures came into the door. It was Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi.


    Qin Feng looked at each other and smiled.


    "I haven''t cooperated for many years." Jing Wuyi grinned.


    "You..." the big black dog felt their breath.


    "It''s not that there is no hope at all." the little white cat nodded.

 Chapter 2136

    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing have no lower bound. The big black dog is walking with him. He has lived too long and experienced a lot. He can give advice at the critical moment.


    Qin Feng and others left without any knowledge, because Wei tiannv is too smart. Any news deliberately spread out may be seen by her.


    So this time, there was no news from Tianting.


    Of course, in addition to being seen by Lady Wei, there is another layer of deep thinking.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing have no lower bound. They are bait. The risk factor is too high. After all, today''s world is the home of Wei tiannv.


    They set up a bureau, not 100% safe.


    "Today''s world... Is too difficult." Qin Feng felt the world and sighed.


    Big black dog, Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan nodded.


    They have no lower boundary for more than 100 years. The avenue suppression here is still very serious, and the whole world is suppressed by Wei tiannv''s Avenue.


    Don''t say God, demigods are quite difficult.


    The world has entered the most cruel age, and may even enter the age of impossibility in the future.


    Wei tiannv''s becoming a God has consumed almost all the energy in the world. The resources of the universe have been exhausted, and it is difficult to give birth to a strong semi God.


    "Entering this world, do you want to set up a game for me?" suddenly, there was a cold voice, indifferent.


    Qin Feng and others were all in a tight body, and their psychic instincts burst into a state of high preparation.


    Lady Wei... Here she is.


    The space rippled and seemed to be cut open. A figure came out of it. It was lady Wei.


    At the moment, her breath is in full bloom and extremely oppressive. Rao is Qin Feng. They all feel great pressure, and even the spiritual power burst out shows signs of collapse.


    "Do it." the big black dog waved his paw and spread out in a big array.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi also started quickly.


    They didn''t come here without means. They made bait just to lead the heavenly daughter to appear. Naturally, they made full preparations.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go back." Wei tiannv looked at Qin Feng coldly, with a bit of ridicule on her mouth.


    I saw her jade hand seal, the world roared, and in a moment, the big array of big black dogs jumped to pieces.


    The entrance of Tianxu Yinyang road was directly blown up, filled with chaos.


    "Lady Wei, what are you doing?" the big black dog''s face changed slightly.


    "There are two virtual worlds. Let the world completely disconnect from the divine world." Wei tiannv sneered and said, "for more than 100 years, I''ve been in the divine world more than just hiding and waiting for the opportunity."


    "You have melted the way of the world in the divine world." the big black dog suddenly made a noise.


    "Old black, what do you mean?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    Generally, the big black dog will show this expression only when the situation is completely out of control.


    The big black dog''s face was very ugly: "Lady Wei integrated the world laws of the two worlds, causing the two worlds to hedge and completely interrupt the connection."


    "Lao Hei, to be specific, what will happen?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "Heaven and God, the world, law opposition, Avenue isolation, they can''t come down, and we can''t go back."


    The big black dog''s words made Qin Feng''s face suddenly change. Jing Wu said, "the sky is empty, and the yin-yang road is not good?"


    The big black dog shook his head, pointed to the entrance of Tianxu Yinyang Road, which became a chaotic ocean, and said, "that''s the opposition of the world laws of the two worlds. The avenue is against each other. No one can shuttle. The whole Tianxu Yinyang road has been destroyed."


    "Lady Wei has been hiding in the god world for more than 100 years, but it''s for this purpose." the big black dog sighed, "this means is too terrible, that is, God generals don''t have it!"


    "This time, it seems to be really dangerous." the big black dog bit his teeth.


    Wei tiannv''s move is too cruel. It not only makes all their backhands useless, but also separates the world from the world of God.


    Even if they don''t die in the hands of Lady Wei, they will be consumed by the world.


    Because the universe in the world has dried up, the longevity has decreased sharply, and it is impossible to give birth to gods, everyone can''t live many years.


    "I should have thought of it long ago." Qin Feng sighed softly. Wei tiannv became a God. She had mysterious means, and she also knew that she was unable to support the strong in the whole heaven.


    Therefore, as long as the two circles are still connected, it is easy for Tianting to transport combat power. No matter how they set up the Bureau, Wei tiannv also knows that the possibility of success is not great.


    Therefore, she will not make a move, but once she makes a move, she must be fully confident.


    Like... Now.


    The divine world was completely isolated from the world, and all their preparations were wasted.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves." Jing Wuyi said, and began to improve his breath.


    "Maybe with God''s robbery." Tan Xuan nodded slightly.


    Even at this juncture, they did not really despair.


    After all, they have encountered too many desperate situations over the years. Which time did they not survive.


    However, at this moment, something happened.


    Heaven and earth roared, and the inexplicable power of rules came.


    Poop! Poop!


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu coughed blood at the same time, and his face turned pale.


    "It''s no use. The way of Lady Wei has been integrated with the way of heaven and earth. In her world, no one can become a God, which is also the limitation of the world." the big black dog shook his head.


    Both Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan have the qualification to become gods. As long as they are in the god world, they can become gods.


    But in the world, after the emergence of the God of Goddess Wei, the world has no room for a second God.


    The two of them forcibly cross the robbery and can only be killed by heaven and earth.


    "Damn it." Tan Xuan, Jing Wu and one or two people looked ugly.


    Without the power of God, they can''t participate in the battle at this level.


    "Tan Xuan, there are no Jing, you go first." Qin Feng said.


    "Useless, in this world, no one can escape the pursuit of Wei tiannv." Tan Xuan shook his head.


    "Then fight with her!" Jing Wuyi grabbed the sky killing knife.


    "Go to the primitive land," said the big black dog.


    Tan Xuan and Jing can''t be sealed. They can only be cannon fodder here.


    "OK, be careful." Tan Xuan and Jing Wu looked at each other and no longer hesitated.


    They are not hesitant people and will not show any affectation at this time.


    But as soon as they shot out, a fault occurred in the front space, blocking them back.


    "I said, since you''re here, you''d better stay!" as soon as Wei tiannv pointed out, thousands of roars and shadows came, as if carrying the power of the world.


    Qin Feng blew out with one punch, which increased his combat power ten times, and scattered the shadow of the Dao finger with one punch.


    Compared with more than 100 years ago, although Qin Feng was not a God, his combat effectiveness has also improved a lot.


    But even so, he stumbled back, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    The big black dog urged the fake fairy talisman to cover Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu. He looked very dignified and stared at Wei tiannv.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that she was kind and soft, but she created an invincible heavenly daughter of Wei." suddenly, a deep sigh sounded.


    A figure stood in front of Qin Feng.


    "It''s you, that seed." the big black dog was overjoyed when he saw it.


    With this in his presence, his confidence greatly increased. After all, he was deeply impressed by the seed of the ancient Tianting during the war with Wei tiannv department.


    "Don''t hope, it''s me, and it''s not her opponent." the seed of ancient Tianting, the boy in animal clothes shook his head, looked at Qin Feng, and said helplessly: "I wanted to leave an enemy for your Tianting, so that you can''t relax at any time. Unexpectedly, the rebellious nature of this heavenly daughter Wei, which is more than I imagined, turned out to be an anti Nirvana deity. Now it''s a big trouble."


    Qin Feng said, "senior, how about you and me working together?"


    "Difficult, difficult, difficult." the young man in animal clothes said three difficult words and said, "once our special road, which is different from the divine Road, will become very terrible."


    "Lady Wei has gone through this road, and it is difficult to resist, unless some of us go through this road."


    "But we don''t have time."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng held his palm tightly.


    At the moment when the boy in animal clothes appeared, the sight of Lady Wei was staring at him. She had always been indifferent. At the moment, she also became extremely hateful: "Jiangwu, you dare to appear in front of me."


    Wei tiannv''s voice had a cold hatred and killing intention: "if it weren''t for you, Wei Tiange wouldn''t die. You encouraged him to break into the ancient underground. Today I want you to be buried with him."


    The boy in animal clothes, that is, Jiang Wu, smiled coldly: "tiannv Wei, can''t you see through to this day? You made the ending of Wei Tiange by yourself. If you hadn''t moved your mind and done something you shouldn''t have done without telling Wei Tiange, you, me, Wei Tiange and youluoxia, we wouldn''t be the ending now."


    "It''s no use saying anything now. You must die today."


    "Since I dare to appear, I will be afraid of death?" there will be no sneer.


    "Then go down and accompany me, brother Wei!"


    Silently, countless giant monuments appeared around him, towering into the universe and surrounding him, startling the scene.


    The stone tablets are really huge, soaring. Finally, the sun, moon and stars surround them, solemn and solemn, majestic and shocking.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Ancient monuments traverse the universe, one after another, like immortal tombstones, planted with stars. Compared with them, the stars in the sky are nothing, too small.


    A huge wave came out, and no one should be buried here.


    "The heavens are reincarnated, engraved with my name from generation to generation, and announced to the gods that all nine heaven and ten earth respect my orders."


    The spell sounded and echoed in the universe. Each tombstone was engraved with the words "goddess Wei", shining on the ancient and modern future, like the blood sacrifice of the gods.


    This is a strange scene. Each giant monument is simple and mysterious. The light of the font on it is condensed, and there is an inexplicable smell. Then Qin Feng and others feel that their souls are going away for sacrifice.


    "Yes!"


    He drank nothing, and the light in his eyebrows was full. He fixed his soul, stared at all the ancient monuments and the goddess of the Wei, and said, "you really learned this method for the celestial burial!"

 Chapter 2137

    "This move is for you." Wei tiannv said.


    "Buzz"


    All the monuments trembled, and faces appeared on them, but they were still stone, more strange. They felt no, and their bodies seemed to be cursed and difficult to move.


    "Engrave my name from generation to generation..."


    This sentence is like the most terrible spell, echoing in the starry sky, with wind and thunder, lightning and thunder.


    Between heaven and earth, there are dense and endless heroes. The gods appear together, just like a vast ocean lapping the shore. The divine power is vast and shakes the nine days!


    The inexplicable gods came from the stele and killed the past together towards the front.


    When a loud noise came, no one would be covered with golden light, all kinds of divine traces would fly, and the law was infinite. This was his way and method of developing a special road.


    All kinds of divine lights are flying. They are not like human gods, but more like immortal creatures coming out together and coming to the world.


    There are Kunpeng roaring in the universe. With one blow, the Star River breaks.


    When a real dragon roars, his body rolls up, and the starry sky becomes a powder.


    When a rosefinch spits out, the immortal fire is endless and burns up the yaoyu.


    At this moment, nothing will become extremely dangerous. The law bursts out, blocking all the heroes. God marks fly and collide one by one.


    Boom!


    Finally, it exploded, the endless gods were broken, and his divine trace was slowly dimmed.


    This is an amazing secret attack. In the first war, the sky was torn apart and the stars turned into dust. It''s terrible here.


    He blocked the first wave of Wei tiannv''s attack.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are bright and clear. Obviously, on this special road, there will be no such existence as Wei Tiange. He has gone further than him, and may be close to the stage of breaking God.


    However, there are still many stone tablets in the vast sky, and they have not disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you have gone so far. Maybe it''s really possible to break the ban and go through this road, but at present, it''s not enough to see Gen." Wei tiannv stared at Jiang Wu and said indifferently.


    At this time, every stone tablet is dripping blood, slowly dripping down, some frightening, emitting a strong Shinto breath, and then a sea of blood appears and drowns here.


    "The heavens will be buried, and they are reincarnation. Go too!" cried the daughter of Wei.


    In the vast sea of blood, there is a huge portal with the word samsara written on it, which wants to absorb nothing.


    "What''s the relationship between you and ancient hell?" asked the general.


    "You will know after you die," said lady Wei coldly.


    Qin Feng was surprised. Goddess Wei was not only suspected to have something to do with the fairy world, but also had something to do with the ancient hell.


    "Wei Tiange was buried in the ancient underground mansion. How dare you cooperate with this kind of thing." Jiang Wu drank a lot, and his eyes burst out with infinite killing intention.


    "Cooperation? Ha ha!" Wei tiannv sneered, with deep ridicule and hatred in her smile: "if you die, the heaven is gone, I will settle accounts with this organization."


    "Boom!"


    The sea of blood was boundless. The door fell and covered it, asking him to swallow it.


    Will be fearless, stretch his arms, a pair of fists shining brightly, and strands of fairy light flowing out, so that his Tao sublimates and smashes the world.


    He entered the gate and smashed the heaven and earth with a pair of fists. He was brave and invincible. At this moment, his God was highly concentrated and smashed the heaven and earth with a pair of fists.


    The reincarnation gate trembled and suffered the heavy blow of Jiangwu, but it was immortal all the time. Finally, when the wufist was almost burned, it made a sound of explosion.


    The sea of blood boils, the reincarnation door crumbles, and this place is dilapidated. No one stands on the ground and breaks out.


    "The people who walk through this road are really strong." a stone gun appeared in Jiangwu''s hand. He gently stroked it, like falling into a trap and remembering: "old friend, it seems that our road will come to an end."


    "Alas! It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the birth of an imperial daughter yet!"


    Hearing Jiang Wu''s voice, Qin Feng hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll fight with you."


    Jiang Wu looked at Qin Feng and smiled faintly, like a teenager in seventeen and eighteen, brilliant and full of vitality: "there is still a distance on your road. You may be able to walk through this road in the future, but not now."


    "Tianting has not been rebuilt before, but the end is not very good." Jiang Wu shook his head slightly and said, "but I feel you will be the most special one. Maybe in your hands, you can really radiate the grand occasion and brilliance of Tianting in the past."


    "Senior." Qin Feng felt very heavy and had a hunch of something.


    "Be careful... Fairy." will not whisper.


    "What?" Qin Feng didn''t understand.


    Jiang Wu shook his head and smiled, and then he was sublimating. The debris on the surface of the stone gun in his hand kept dripping. The bright holy light burst out with the myth of Wu to illuminate the world.


    "Ha ha, heavenly daughter Wei, you want to kill me, but it''s not so easy." he laughed with no pride.


    Then he tried his best, and the endless divine light broke out, sent out the most dazzling light, waved his long gun and rushed forward.


    His strength increased rapidly and reached a comprehensive level. The strong spirit of Shinto filled the air, and even the heaven and earth avenue of the universe trembled slightly at the moment.


    "Maybe in a few years, he will be able to walk through this road. Unfortunately, there are few heroes in the world!" the big black dog looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    They could see that there was no need to work hard at the cost of their lives.


    For this kind of emperor Yingjie, any help and sympathy is a disgrace to him.


    Wei Tiange has fallen. Perhaps dying in this way is his best destination


    This place is flourishing. Many stone tablets are blown up and can no longer bear this pressure. However, the inscriptions are immortal, transformed into laws and intertwined here.


    The fiercest war broke out between the two.


    This war shocked the world and the ghosts and gods. All parties in the universe were surprised. All living creatures trembled. The smell of Shinto was too terrible. Such a battle was rare in ancient times.


    "You really touched the God breaking rules." Wei tiannv stared at Jiang Wu coldly. If he was given more time, she could really walk through this road.


    "Breaking God''s rules is a necessary ability for everyone who walks through this road. It''s nothing. You can''t go against the sky all the time." Wei tiannv said. She will also be promoted to the field of breaking God''s rules, and there will be no confrontation with her.


    "Boom!"


    The sun, moon, mountains and rivers around him emerged. The Immortal King was in the Ninth Heaven. All kinds of chaotic scenes were intertwined into a chaotic world to swallow the goddess Wei.


    In the fierce fighting, all the Shinto laws formed by the tablet culture disappeared, were crushed, turned into the most original immortal light, and rushed to the four directions.


    "Lady Wei, break the God, or you won''t have a chance!" will have no way.


    "Your strength is not enough for me to use the fruit of breaking the Shinto." although Wei tiannv said so, she was not careless and used every means. After all, this is the enemy that brother Wei, whom she admires, should take seriously.


    Her hands glowed, and a light from the depths of the universe turned into an ocean in front of him.


    "Reincarnation sea." general Wu is solemn: "you have something to do with ancient hell, and you really control the reincarnation sea."


    "Lady Wei, do you know that when it comes to reincarnation, you will eventually be robbed."


    "In this world, there is no reincarnation of heaven and earth. Everything is thought to be driven." Jiang Wu drank a lot.


    "In this life, everything will be broken, and the previous rules will not work. I may be lost in reincarnation, but it may not be an opportunity to detect reincarnation." Wei tiannv is almost crazy: "I''ll use you to test reincarnation first."


    Wang Jingying''s water drops fell into the sea, giving the whole reincarnation sea a soul. It will not be submerged, reflecting his past and present lives.


    "Enjoy your taste!" Wei tiannv stared at Jiang Wu coldly and said, "with you, I may be able to see one or two, samsara, what it is."


    Even the great gods dare not immerse in this kind of thing, because it is too strange. It may reflect the past and future, or all kinds of accidents may occur. The strongest who did not detect reincarnation in ancient times will come to a good end.


    "Kill!"


    There will be no roar. Naturally, he doesn''t want to mess with this kind of thing. It''s hard to tell the cause and effect from the future. He only believes in the current world and shoots forward to smash it completely.


    When the war broke out, they sacrificed their lives.


    He impacts Wu in the sea of samsara and stirs up boundless comprehensive waves. His visions merge into one, blocking this kind of thing without being contaminated with a drop.


    And he spread his arms, and his hands kept binding. At his fingertips, he evolved the sun, moon, stars and rivers, and all kinds of heaven and earth. He pushed these celestial bodies like a God.


    the creation of the world


    There will be no great magic power, opening up small worlds here, one after another, over a thousand in the blink of an eye, and then detonated directly.


    "Boom!"


    A thousand small worlds were shattered, the reincarnation sea was blown dry, and water droplets rushed to all sides of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Lady Wei''s hands were tied and aimed at Jiang Wu. There was the most intense light. It was the utmost law, which was like annihilation.


    Will not wave a stone gun, chaos filled the air, like a fairy world to suppress forward.


    "Dong!"


    The brilliant light burst out and the terrible Shinto law impacted. The place was annihilated and destruction became the theme.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me without breaking God''s war." Jiang Wu said.


    "Jiang Wu, you don''t need to entice me to use the broken Shendao fruit. I''ll give you a chance. I said, killing you won''t use the broken Shendao fruit." Wei tiannv said, her eyes flashing.


    "Kill!" will not roar.


    At this moment, the breath of nothingness changed. The eyebrows were bright and the whole body glowed. He began to change at the end of his power.


    This war broke down, and everyone in the whole universe could feel the vibration of the road of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Wu, the seed of the ancient heaven, shook the power of all her ways in the world of Wei tiannv.


    He wants to break the sky and force heavenly daughter Wei to fight to death.


    Boom!


    Finally, the chaotic Qi gradually disappeared and fell down without blood.


    At the moment, he has become a decaying old man and no longer looks like a teenager.


    "Senior." Qin Feng''s heart sank.


    "It''s no use." Jiang Wu wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, looked at the looming and frightening lady Wei and said, "I want her to urge her to break the Shinto fruit, so that I can have the opportunity to destroy her broken Shinto fruit, so that she can at least dare not be born for a thousand years."


    "Unfortunately, today''s Wei tiannv is no longer the woman she used to be. She can really be crazy at all costs for Wei Tiange."


    "Qin Feng, I have one last blow, but I still can''t kill her." Jiang WuChao went to tiannv Wei and said, "you should remember that it''s almost impossible to kill tiannv Wei with your strength at this stage. Only by destroying her Shendao fruit can you win you at least a thousand years."

 Chapter 2138

    "The last blow was originally prepared for Wei Tiange. Hehe! I don''t know whether it can succeed. If not, you can only rely on yourself."


    "Qin Feng, I''ve divined for you. You are... Unusual. There are many things you can''t see through. Finally, it''s all related to you. I hope you can break the constant dead cycle of the heavens!"


    No one will walk towards the goddess Wei step by step.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly and was deeply powerless. It was killing him to buy him time.


    "Oh, let''s go!"


    The big black dog took a deep look and sighed as he became more and more bent.


    It may be said that he is dead and no one can save him.


    He used his last life to delay Qin Feng and them for a certain time.


    "Senior." Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi bowed respectfully to the general, and then rushed to the original earth without hesitation.


    At present, only the primitive earth is the place that Wei tiannv is most afraid of, and there is also their last umbrella.


    After they left, cangyu broke out his peerless power. Qin Feng looked back and vaguely saw that there would be nothing in the most brilliant fire.


    Still 17 or 18 years old, a stone gun seems to provoke the big world and smash everything.


    It was the last battle of his life, and then... Towards destruction.


    "No, the road is blocked." suddenly, the big black dog said with an ugly face.


    Through the deserted Difu huangquan Naihe bridge, they can enter the primitive earth, which is their special channel.


    But now the road leading to the netherworld yellow spring Naihe bridge is blocked, with Shinto runes flashing. Even if the God level array approaches, it will collapse automatically.


    Obviously, even if Wei tiannv did not dare to enter the primitive earth, she knew the existence of this road, so she blocked it.


    Qin Feng tried his best, but he couldn''t do anything about that kind of Shinto rune.


    He started the invisible fire and lit the Shinto runes.


    It works, but the process is too slow. It''s impossible without three or five days.


    "There''s really no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth this time." the big black dog''s face became very ugly.


    It was thought that with the delay of will and will, they could enter the primitive earth, but tiannv Wei had expected this step and blocked it.


    Boom!


    The most brilliant light broke out in Tianyu. Countless stars were disintegrating, turning into streamers and shooting in all directions.


    "Will no elder... Go." Qin Feng uttered a voice and clenched his fist tightly.


    He could feel that he drained his potential with the last blow, sublimated the war to the utmost, and then came to the end.


    "Let''s go to the grave," said the big black dog.


    If there is still a place for lady Wei to fear, there is only a deserted God tomb.


    After all, it is the place where the tomb keeper once stayed. Lady Wei will be more or less afraid.


    But when they appeared here, they found that it was also set up by Lady Wei.


    "But all the places that lady Wei is afraid of have been blocked by her." Tan Xuan said softly, holding Tu Tian''s gun tightly.


    "Over the years, not only are we laying out, but she has also made full preparations and won''t give us the slightest hope." Jing Wu was gloomy and said to the big black dog, "old black, what else can you do?"


    The big black dog had a calm face. After a long time, he sighed helplessly: "there''s no way at all."


    They can''t go to the celestial realm, primitive earth and God tombs. Maybe there are some ancient places they don''t know, which can also be used as hiding places.


    But this is the universe of Lady Wei. She knows more than they do.


    Even the primitive earth and God tombs were blocked by her. It is estimated that there are boundaries in all the places she is afraid of.


    Wei tiannv has prepared for them for more than 100 years. It can be said that this time, they have no chance but to fight to the death.


    "Let''s fight!" Qin Feng stopped.


    Except for all special places, there is no place in the whole human universe that can avoid the perception of Goddess Wei, so hiding has no effect at all.


    "Have you finally given up?" Wei tiannv killed. The universe seemed to be torn apart. Her figure appeared in front of Qin Feng and stared at Qin Feng coldly.


    Qin Feng clenched his fists. For many years, there has been no such sense of powerlessness that is close to death.


    Under the sight of Wei tiannv, Qin Feng felt that every muscle of his body was tight.


    "It seems that we can only use the last method." the big black dog bit his teeth.


    "What way?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    "Bet." the big black dog spit out a word, and the false fairy symbol emerges and suppresses it against tiannv Wei.


    "Is it an imperial daughter?" Qin Feng said softly.


    The battle with the goddess of Wei had just ended, and the fairy sword attacked, which was stopped by the emperor''s daughter.


    "Did you copy the power of immortals?" Lady Wei sneered and clapped her jade hand forward. She saw that a large space in front collapsed and turned into chaos, surging with the power of destruction, attacking several people in Qin Feng.


    Buzz!


    The false fairy talisman shines endless light, but it shrinks constantly under the chaos.


    "Imperial daughter, if you don''t come out again, the heaven will be over." the big black dog shouted, trying his best to urge the pseudo immortal Fu.


    "No one has died in the war. Only you can guard the heaven."


    The big black dog''s eyes are red. In the eyes of people who have never seen this crisis, the importance of Qin Feng to Tianting is self-evident.


    If they were all damaged here, Tianting would actually exist in name only.


    Wei tiannv slapped again.


    The pseudo immortal talisman trembled violently, and a large amount of yellow light spewed out, but it can only be defended.


    "Boy, what is the message left in your mind?" the big black dog turned to Qin Feng and asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head. That kind of information is too vague. He hasn''t studied any information for hundreds of years.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly, and the scene of the emperor''s appearance on that day sounded.


    It seems that... Has something to do with immortals.


    "Old black, get out of the way." Qin Feng suddenly shouted and urged with both hands. The endless immortal fire spread and the law of the immortal way spread.


    "You also have the power of immortals?" Lady Wei''s eyes flashed, with more killing intention in her eyes.


    The immortal fire impacted on the false immortal talisman. For a moment, the sky became fragmented.


    The immortal fire burned the air, as if it had ignited the whole universe.


    Under the intense attention of Qin Feng, big black dog and others, a hazy voice stepped on the jade feet and came out of the immortal fire, or pseudo immortal talisman.


    "It''s successful." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and asked, "boy, you''ve solved the information given to you by the emperor."


    Qin Feng shook his head, looked at the flashing figure of the emperor and said, "it''s the law of the fairy way. Only the power of the fairy can activate the residual spirit of the emperor in the pseudo fairy talisman."


    "The power of immortals?" the big black dog''s eyes twinkled.


    The emperor and the daughter stood in the air, still very vague, and only a pair of jade feet appeared under the sight of several people.


    At the moment when the emperor appeared, Wei tiannv put away the offensive, narrowed her eyes and looked at the figure in the hazy.


    When the emperor and the lady fought against the immortal sword, she had entered the anti nirvana, so she didn''t know.


    "Who are you?" Wei tiannv stared at the emperor and said aloud.


    In response to Wei tiannv, the emperor made the seal of holding the bottle with her hands. Then, the terrible fairy light burst the dike like the vast sea and hit Wei tiannv.


    Seeing this, lady Wei clapped her hand and the Shinto law spread.


    Boom!


    The loud noise came out, and the universe trembled, as if to split.


    Wei tiannv''s face showed a dignified color for the first time. On this figure, she noticed a little dangerous smell.


    "You are not a God, so what are you?" Wei tiannv asked.


    The imperial daughter didn''t respond. As soon as she stepped on it, she appeared over the goddess Wei. The glittering and translucent jade foot stepped on the goddess Wei.


    "I''ll go, this sister is really grumpy!" the big black dog''s eyes were shining.


    This is the first time it has seen the existence of stepping on the goddess of Wei with its feet, that is, the God general can''t do it!


    And in this universe of the human world, lady Wei is the absolute master and controls everything.


    But now the emperor stepped on her with one foot.


    Wei tiannv took a deep breath, clenched her jade hand into a fist and blasted at the emperor and daughter in the sky.


    In an instant, the law of the avenue spread, and the divine power covered the sky, so that there was a big explosion!


    Boom!


    Another Fairy Light rushed out of the explosion and directed at the goddess Wei.


    This kind of light, just like bombarding the fairy sword in those years, moves forward and breaks everything.


    With a wave of Wei tiannv''s sleeve robe, the force of the law hit and collided with the immortal light.


    Another big explosion opened the sky, and chaos surged.


    "The emperor is as strong as ever!" said the big black dog.


    "But lady Wei is stronger than the fairy sword." Qin Feng said, his face not much relieved.


    Smelling the speech, the big black dog nodded. The original fairy sword could not stop the emperor''s attack and needed to be solved by avoiding.


    But lady Wei didn''t. She was shaking with the emperor.


    The two have been fighting for more than ten moves, and they can''t see who can get the upper hand.


    "Lady, come on!" the big black dog put up his paws and looked nervous.


    Qin Feng also clenched his hand. The emperor''s daughter may be their last card. If they can''t check and balance Wei tiannv, it''s really troublesome.


    Fortunately, although Wei tiannv did not lose her appearance, neither did the emperor''s daughter. Her attack power was still unmatched, and she continued to fall against Wei tiannv.


    The two kept shooting, and the power of the law spread.


    The whole universe is trembling, Wan Dao is also moaning, crawling at the feet of the two women.


    In the world, the whole universe, everyone can feel that there are two vast cosmic wills fighting against each other.


    "God, what happened."


    "How do I feel that the universe is going to be destroyed."


    "Is the world going to disappear?"


    Everyone showed deep horror. Under this will confrontation, they could not resist at all.


    "Send you to reincarnation!" Lady Wei tied her hands.


    In the depths of the universe, countless rays of light came to form a reincarnation sea, drowning the emperors and daughters!


    For Wei tiannv''s attack, the emperor''s daughter''s echo is still the peerless light like a flying fairy.


    She tore the reincarnation sea with her bare hands and walked out with crystal jade feet.


    The emperor and the lady are gorgeous and graceful. They are like the empress standing on the nine sky and are in charge of ups and downs.

 Chapter 2139

    An immortal light penetrates everything. Even the samsara sea is broken. The emperor and daughter are gorgeous and kill them.


    Her hands were in the shape of a treasure bottle. Between her hands, it was like a black hole rotating. Then, the universe trembled and a fairy awn came out.


    Wei tiannv did not retreat. When she waved her jade hand, Tiandi Avenue followed and fought fiercely with the imperial daughter.


    "Empress eldest sister, Jiangwu, the seed of the ancient Tianting, has died in the hands of the woman opposite. You must avenge Jiangwu!"


    "Fuck her, imperial sister. You can''t stand the people who killed you in ancient heaven. Attack!"


    The big black dog kept shouting there, his eyes shining.


    I don''t know if the big black dog''s words have played a role. The imperial daughter stepped out and took a pair of jade palms at Wei tiannv.


    It can be seen that the two palm winds swept through, and the space between the goddess Wei and the imperial daughter burst into pieces. The avenue of heaven and earth seemed to be broken. For a time, there was a cry, the universe trembled, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    "It turns out that you are not cultivating the power of immortality, but the special power to restrain immortality." there is a dazzling brilliance in the eyes of Lady Wei. She is very bold. While dealing with the emperor, she is studying her special method.


    "No, the imperial daughter doesn''t have a complete consciousness. It''s very likely that she will be cheated by Lady Wei." Qin Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Wei tiannv is so crazy that she can''t let him escape from the immortal array.


    Qin Feng and others were deeply worried that they dared to cheat in front of the enemy who was close to each other.


    The power of emperor''s daughter is not weaker than that of Wei tiannv, but she does not have a complete consciousness. It is more an instinctive attack, and the time limit of her existence will not be too long. I''m afraid she can''t hold Wei tiannv.


    Moreover, Wei tiannv dares to steal the teacher, which shows that the situation is not so severe that she has to treat it with dignity.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly. He hasn''t felt powerless for a long time.


    Whether it is to sublimate the best of nothing in the first world war or the attack of emperor and daughter, he can''t help.


    "Emperor female eldest sister, you must take revenge for the general. Those who provoke the dignity of the ancient heaven must be severely punished." the big black dog shouted to further stimulate the emperor female''s consciousness.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s attack became more fierce. The power of flying immortals spewed out between her fingers and palms, and each brilliance lit up the whole universe.


    During the attack, the universe trembled and was about to be torn apart.


    In the end, Wei tiannv had to give up temporarily and try her best.


    The imperial daughter''s jade palm showed that a galaxy was dim. She stepped on her jade foot and continued to get closer. With the palm of her hand, the light of flying immortals broke out.


    The stars disintegrated and the universe darkened.


    Lady Wei is going backwards.


    "This eldest sister is really fucking strong." the big black dog''s eyes lit up and almost shouted, "imperial eldest sister, this person who provokes the majesty of the ancient heaven will die. Don''t give her a chance to breathe. Work hard and kill her."


    "A person who doesn''t exist for long doesn''t have to fight with you." Wei tiannv''s eyes twinkled. With her vision, she naturally soon saw the reality of the emperor''s daughter.


    She kept retreating to avoid the emperor''s attack.


    The latter is very strong and confrontational. She must use the broken Shinto fruit. The broken Shinto fruit is not only the embodiment of her greatest strength, but also a weakness, because if the broken Shinto fruit is damaged, she may not be able to fight for a long time.


    That''s why she was going to use the fruit of breaking the Shinto at that time.


    The emperor and the woman kept attacking, being unmatched and powerful. The lady of Wei kept retreating, falling stars and dim galaxies.


    Qin Feng and others quickly chased past. Everywhere they passed, they were all fragments of big stars. The hanging galaxies were completely dimmed and drained of all energy.


    "Bad." suddenly, Qin Feng''s face changed and said, "the power of the emperor''s daughter is declining."


    "It''s time." the big black dog looked dignified and said to Qin Feng, "boy, try urging the immortal fire again!"


    Qin Feng nodded, and the immortals were so hot that they filled the whole universe.


    However, the luster of the imperial woman is still fading.


    This discovery makes Qin Feng and others look ugly.


    After all, the imperial daughter is not a person in the world. She does not have much consciousness and entity. She can''t fight for a long time.


    Wei tiannv''s evasive attitude now should be consuming the power of the emperor and daughter.


    She is the great God of the world. She has flesh and blood. She is energetic and can fight for a long time.


    No matter how Qin Feng urged the immortal fire, it still couldn''t stop the dim luster on the emperor and daughter.


    The faces of several people are ugly. The emperor''s daughter is their last resort. If they can''t contain the goddess Wei, they will really be in big trouble.


    When Qin Feng and others looked ugly, at the entrance of the passage between the world and the original earth, lady Wei set the inner edge of the boundary. A pair of eyes opened slowly. At the same time, a terrible force that made the world tremble slowly spread


    With the spread of this force, the rune boundary that makes Qin Feng and others helpless is trembling slightly and melting constantly


    "Lady Wei, when you were born, I... Finally found the meaning of my existence."


    The eyes closed slowly, and the power of terror became more and more terrible


    The light on the imperial daughter gradually faded. Finally, she suddenly clapped a palm. The bright light of flying fairy surpassed any time in the past, and made the universe outstanding for a moment.


    Qin Feng and others are paying close attention. This should be the last blow of the emperor''s daughter. It''s extremely terrible. I don''t know whether I can recreate the goddess of Wei.


    At this moment, the goddess of heaven and earth is also dignified. Heaven and earth Avenue is added, and the infinite order rules come together


    Boom!


    In the violent big bang, two terrible attacks collided. For a moment, Qin Feng and others felt in a trance that the whole universe was split in the attack.


    Chaos surges, as if to destroy the world and restart chaos.


    Qin Feng and others retreated quickly, the blast wave of the explosion spread continuously, large stars disintegrated and galaxies annihilated.


    Finally, with the gradual dissipation of energy, a yellow symbol, dim and irrelevant, fell in front of the big black dog.


    The big black dog put away the false fairy talisman, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Because lady Wei is still there and has not suffered heavy losses.


    "Now... It''s really troublesome!"


    Qin Feng''s complexion was also gradually dignified. Emperor and daughter were born one after another, and still didn''t stop lady Wei.


    Now, no one can help them anymore. They can only rely on themselves.


    Lady Wei stepped into the sky, stared at Qin Feng and others indifferently, and then patted them out with one palm!


    Qin Feng raised his state to Jue Tiao and blew out his fist. His power increased ten times. The whole fist was transparent and his power was urged to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Qin Fengfeng retreated and coughed up blood. The whole arm was cracked and covered with blood marks.


    "The gap is too big, not a level." the big black dog murmured, his eyes flashing.


    Wei tiannv came and stared at Qin Feng coldly: "now, no one can help you anymore."


    At this moment, the boundary of the rune was broken, and a figure appeared in the world like the wisdom of Zhong Tiandi.


    "For millions of years, I... Finally came back." the figure looked into the depths of the universe and stepped out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2140

    Boom!


    With a dull sound, Qin Feng stumbled back, his body cracked, and the light of the spirit surged out, turned into light and fire in the sky, and rushed straight at the goddess of Wei.


    The latter was indifferent, his sleeve robe waved, and the light and fire that changed the color of ordinary gods immediately went out.


    "Now you, in my eyes, are just mole ants." Wei tiannv made a sound, stepped out, the avenue surged, and appeared in front of Qin Feng in an instant.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, five elements energy changes, and his body shape dissipates rapidly. He appears on the other side!


    "In my time, any conversion is useless." Wei tiannv sneered, space conversion, directly appeared behind Qin Feng and took a palm.


    "The five elements of heaven!"


    A figure filled with the power of the five elements blocked the back of Qin Feng, and he disappeared again through energy conversion.


    Lady Wei''s palm fell and the five elements of heaven burst into pieces.


    A ray of light penetrates time and space and falls on Qin Feng''s body.


    Boom!


    The figure broke and the power of yin and Yang spread.


    "I see how many times your occurrence can stop me." Wei tiannv drank coldly and disappeared


    As soon as Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks, he quickly dodges out, and the five elements of heaven help him block another blow!


    Therefore, Qin Feng kept avoiding through energy conversion.


    However, in the universe dominated by Andromeda, his energy conversion is far weaker than the space conversion of Andromeda.


    No matter where he changes, lady Wei can appear.


    Every transformation of Qin Feng was blocked by the five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body.


    His research body must not be exploded, or he will die.


    After all, this time it was in the universe dominated by Wei tiannv, but there was no time for him to recover and cultivate.


    In this way, their bodies continue to appear in all parts of the universe, and with their continuous flash, a figure must be blown up.


    In the end, even Qin Feng was a little weak.


    After all, the two Dharma bodies were constantly exploded, and the damage to him was slowly accumulating.


    Once or twice may have no effect, but ten times, eight times, twenty times, thirty times!


    Once again, he passed through the yin-yang body of the wasteland and escaped the fatal blow of Wei tiannv. Qin Feng flashed into another sky, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly wiped it off. It was difficult to see the extreme. In front of Lady Wei, he had no resistance at all. He could only protect his life by constantly sacrificing two Dharma bodies.


    With another burst, Qin Feng could not release the five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body in the wilderness.


    His face was a little pale.


    In the distance, big black dog, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu all looked anxious.


    The power of false immortal talisman is almost used. It can''t be urged in a short time.


    Neither Tan Xuan nor Jing can seal the gods, and they can''t provide the slightest help at all.


    "Never had trouble!" Jing Wuyi shook his fist and slowly loosened it, looking deeply helpless.


    They wanted to set up a game for Wei tiannv, but they got into it.


    Boom!


    With the explosion, Qin Feng''s body was finally broken after being attacked by Wei tiannv three times.


    The polar body exploded and the blood drizzled lightly, and a galaxy was dimmed by his blood.


    In the distance, Qin Feng emerged with a pale face. Just now his research body was broken.


    At the moment, he can no longer release the extreme body.


    Once his noumenon is destroyed, he will really go to destruction.


    "This time... Is there really no hope?" Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, with a deep reluctance on his face.


    If Tianting has come to this point, is it going to be destroyed.


    "You can die."


    Wei tiannv''s fierce and quick action. People like her have experienced countless battles. From the distant ancient times, after tens of millions of years, she will not miss any chance.


    Even if she has an absolute advantage and even controls everything, she will not have the slightest carelessness and delay.


    Qin Feng has lost all hope and will die, but Wei tiannv still won''t delay and wants to kill her as quickly as possible.


    Strong, decisive and fierce, Qin Feng didn''t have any time to think about countermeasures.


    Wei tiannv was killed, and the space was broken, blocking all the space around Qin Feng. At the same time, the avenue hit, and the order and rules were intertwined, so that Qin Feng could not escape through energy conversion.


    Wei tiannv''s attack completely blocked Qin Feng''s retreat, and there was no way to fight.


    The fierce breath oppressed Qin Feng. Qin Feng even felt that his bones were creaking and his flesh and blood were convulsing.


    He felt a sense of death here.


    "Just die?"


    "I''m really unwilling!"


    Qin Feng stared at the palm of Wei tiannv''s hand.


    Suddenly, his pupil contracted fiercely, and a slender jade hand stretched out from behind him and gently pasted on the palm of Lady Wei.


    For a moment, what was reflected in Qin Feng''s eyes seemed to be a picture of the fracture of the universe, as if it had been cut.


    When the law was broken, the avenue roared, and the law of order was broken. It was like a scene of destruction. A wave of ripples slowly spread out in the numbness of Qin Feng''s scalp.


    There is no doubt that Qin Feng is sure that if this ripple spreads on himself, his research body and even the spirit will be completely destroyed!


    Just as the ripples were about to hit his body, a gentle force spread from the rear.


    Qin Feng''s spirit flashed. When he appeared again, he had retreated a galaxy and avoided the ripple impact of extinction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. In this world, there are still people who can fight against Wei tiannv.


    The big black dog, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu all looked incredible. When they saw the figure behind Qin Feng, they were shocked and speechless.


    Shake the heavenly daughter of Wei and rescue Qin Feng. How could she have such terrible power?


    In their understanding, she is just a god stronger than ordinary gods. How can she be qualified to fight with Wei tiannv.


    Aware of the big black dog''s look, Qin Feng also turned around suddenly. When he saw the man behind him, his pupils narrowed hard again.


    "Think... Think!"


    Qin Feng was stunned. Isn''t Qin Sisi in the primitive earth? How did she break through the barrier he couldn''t help?


    "Sisi, go."


    Qin Feng just uttered a voice and suddenly gave a meal. At the moment, Qin Sisi gave him an extremely strange feeling.


    He experienced this feeling one or two hundred years ago.


    "You... Have succeeded in reincarnation?" Qin Feng stared at ''Qin Sisi'', and said in a slightly trembling tone.


    It is absolutely impossible for Qin Sisi to block the heavenly daughter Wei. Only the reincarnation on him... The faint sunset.


    "She... Is back."

 Chapter 2141

    Qin Feng looked at the "Qin Sisi" in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. Even his brain couldn''t think.


    Youluoxia is back.


    Qin Feng can feel that the faint sunset is a complete awakening and reincarnation success.


    In this way, Qin Sisi... Disappeared.


    "You Luoxia elder......" Qin Feng trembled.


    You Luoxia nodded slightly to Qin Feng, then stepped out and appeared in front of Wei tiannv.


    At the moment, Wei tiannv was tense, her hair stood up, and the energy law was like a raging sea, like a great enemy.


    A familiar breath, a breath that she feared for millions of years, now appears again.


    No need to speak, no need for a look in the eyes, tiannv Wei can almost determine who Qin Sisi is in front of her.


    "You Luoxia, you... Haven''t died yet. How could that be." Wei tiannv lost her voice and her face changed.


    This is the first time that Qin Feng has been so rude when he saw the arrival of Lady Wei. It can be seen how much the shadow of the faint sunset gave her that year.


    The faint sunset light faintly locked the lady Wei without making a sound.


    "It''s impossible. You''re dead. When you were besieged by several gods, I made a secret move to make sure you''re dead. How can you survive?" Wei tiannv was surprised.


    "You can survive, why can''t I?" compared with tiannv Wei, the quiet sunset is a lot calmer: "tiannv Wei, this is not our time. It''s time to put everything down and hand over this life to the people of this life!"


    "No, I''m not willing. Brother Wei was killed by them." Wei tiannv''s face was almost ferocious and shouted, "I want to avenge brother Wei, otherwise I won''t be willing."


    Then she suddenly stared at you Luoxia: "you Luoxia, brother Wei was crazy for you for thousands of years, and finally became desperate and self styled. Now he was forced to be born, but he still avenged you. He killed himself into the ancient hell. You Luoxia, if you still have my brother Wei in your heart, you should avenge him."


    The beautiful pupil of youluoxia flashed a ripple, and then she guarded gently: "OK, you and I join hands to kill that ancient road and bury it."


    Hearing the speech, Wei tiannv shook her head and said, "now we can''t kill the ancient underground. I want to live. Only by becoming stronger can I overthrow the ancient underground."


    Smelling the speech, the faint sunset sighed gently. The woman who was close to obsession in front of her was not a miserable man.


    In order to follow Wei Tiange''s footsteps, he practiced desperately, but from beginning to end, Wei Tiange didn''t pay too much attention to her.


    Maybe when she died in Wei Tiange''s arms, Wei Tiange paid attention to this woman for the first time!


    Now, Wei Tiange has fallen, but she still lives only for Wei Tiange and wants to overturn the ancient underground.


    You Luoxia shook her head helplessly.


    "But before that, I will kill all the direct and indirect people who push brother Wei to death." Wei tiannv looked at Qin Feng and others: "for example, these mole ants in front of her."


    "Wei tiannv, your obsession is too deep." you Luoxia shook her head.


    "I can sacrifice everything for brother Wei." the goddess of Wei gradually regained her calm, looked at youluoxia indifferently and said, "youluoxia, since you are unwilling to avenge brother Wei, you should die today!"


    "In those days, I could only kill you with a plan. Now, I can kill you head-on."


    With that, Wei tiannv''s hands suddenly closed, and the universe shook. The two oceans were like two halves of the universe, which suddenly closed together and shrouded Wei tiannv.


    "Reincarnation to heaven! Send you to life!"


    Lady Wei recited a spell in her mouth. She saw that there was an ancient energy network in the reincarnation sea.


    Qin Feng was as like as two peas in the ancient dragon clan.


    "Create the way of reincarnation to life." Qin Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect Wei tiannv''s voice about the power of reincarnation.


    He was a little worried. After all, even Gong Yu''s super existence was lost in the path of reincarnation.


    "You Luoxia, I''m not the lady of Wei at that time." the lady of Wei looked indifferently at the lady of Wei who was floating in the sea of reincarnation. Immediately, the printing method in her hand changed, and a hazy light shot out from the road of reincarnation and death, shrouding you Luoxia and dragging it into the road of reincarnation and death.


    "Is it related to reincarnation that the goddess of Wei can become a God against Nirvana?" the big black dog wondered. After all, he had never seen anyone use the energy of reincarnation so deeply.


    "Chant my name on the way of reincarnation, and save the true spirit on the way to life..." the seal method in the hand of heavenly daughter Wei is constantly changing: "you sunset, reincarnate to life!"


    The hazy light suddenly broke out and sucked the faint sunset into it. Soon, the reincarnation road gradually dissipated.


    Then, the reincarnation of the sky and sea also turned into spiritual light and dissipated with the universe.


    "You Luoxia... So defeated." the big black dog stared, feeling a little incredible.


    Qin Feng pursed his mouth. He didn''t believe that youluoxia had failed. After all... Youluoxia is the only successful person in the world.


    She should be more familiar with reincarnation than anyone.


    "I take reincarnation, why should I die." the faint voice sounded out in the universe. Then, Qin Feng and others saw that the universe was torn open. Vaguely, they seemed to see an ancient road cut off and a figure walking out of it, light but calm.


    Wei tiannv''s face suddenly changed, and even her pupils shrank. She stared at you Luoxia: "you... Reincarnation?"


    "How is it possible to avoid the ancient hell and succeed in reincarnation? There is really natural reincarnation in the world?" Wei tiannv was shocked.


    Finally understand that youluoxia was indeed dead, but she was successfully reborn through reincarnation.


    No wonder she has completely changed.


    "Unexpectedly... You have entered reincarnation and succeeded." Wei tiannv''s complexion is complex. If so, will Wei Tiange also be reincarnated.


    You Luoxia shook her head, and her eyes were slightly filled with some helplessness and bitterness.


    "Wei tiannv, if you don''t wake up again, don''t blame me for being rude." the faint sunset softly made a sound, and the pair of magic puppets who were calm from beginning to end gradually became fierce.


    Wei tiannv took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "even if you succeed in reincarnation, so what? Now I have been sealed."


    As he said, the universe vibrated, and ten thousand roads hit. The law of order added to the body, which set off lady Wei as the master of the world and took charge of life and death.


    She looked at the faint sunset indifferently and said softly, "faint sunset, how do you fight with me?"


    Seeing this, you Luoxia just shook her head gently, then pointed out slowly with her index finger.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the universe was silent, and then it shook violently. An extremely terrible light, if the vast sea burst, the universe overturned, and heaven and earth reversed, pierced through the goddess Wei.


    "The seal of the universe!" Wei tiannv quickly sealed her hands, and the law of order flowed into a fist size mark, and then tyrannically came out and collided with the light.


    Buzz!


    The galaxy became dim, and countless big stars turned into debris. Qin Feng and others retreated several galaxies to avoid this shock wave.


    "Has the quiet sunset become a God?" the big black dog said in shock.


    It''s not what ordinary gods can do to fight with Lady Wei like this. It''s definitely the people who open up a special road different from the divine road.


    You Luoxia was able to make the gods bleed before she became a God. Obviously, she also embarked on this special road.


    But Qin Feng and Han Sheng, who took this road, were not the opponents of Wei tiannv. Even Jiang Wu, who almost came to the end of this road, fell into Wei tiannv''s hands.


    Therefore, only people on this special road can resist the goddess Wei.


    Qin Feng shook his head. It''s hard to say whether the quiet sunset has become a God.


    After all, in this universe, it is impossible to have a second God.


    And if youluoxia becomes a God, the universe should brand her way, but it doesn''t.


    However, you Luoxia is a person who has gone through the path of reincarnation. She can''t be treated according to common sense.


    With the terrible smell of the destruction of the universe flowing, the two lights cut through the void and collided with each other with unparalleled power.


    The attack of youluoxia is very simple. One finger condenses the light beyond the universe and constantly bombards tiannv Wei.


    This power is very strange, mysterious and powerful. It is neither the power of the world, nor the power of evil spirits, nor the power of fairies, but a very strange power.


    Just like... Is the power of another cultivation system.


    The fight between the two was not very fierce, but every shot was a terrible scene like the reversal of heaven and earth and the tearing of the sky.


    Their moves were extremely accurate. Although each blow had amazing destructive power, they avoided some life planets and did not hurt other monks.


    You Luoxia''s delicate jade pointed out that in an instant, she penetrated everything, and her fingers appeared in front of Wei tiannv.


    Wei Tian women''s single handed seal.


    Buzz!


    You Luoxia''s finger points on Wei tiannv''s shoulder.


    At the same time, a palm wind fell on the back of the faint sunset. Their bodies shook at the same time, and then there was blood left.


    The next moment, they disappear at the same time.


    There is a burst of light, there are thousands of vibrations, and the law of order is surging.


    "Can the quiet sunset defeat lady Wei?" Jing made no sound.


    "I don''t know, maybe!" the big black dog said, "at least there is no time limit for the goddess of Wei. It should be able to check and balance the goddess of Wei."


    "I hope so!" Tan Xuan whispered.


    Qin Feng stared at the faint sunset that fought with Lady Wei. It might be very complicated.


    The appearance of the faint sunset resolved their crisis.


    But in this way, it means that Qin Sisi, the lovely girl, has completely disappeared.


    From then on, Qin Sisi, who respected the quiet sunset, but no one knew him anymore.


    "Alas! Girl, don''t blame uncle." Qin Feng sighed low. He couldn''t stop all this after all.

 Chapter 2142

    Boom!


    The world seems to be collapsing, the universe seems to be overturning, and the universe seems to be turning around.


    Two rays of light illuminate the universe and emit dazzling light. Around, one galaxy after another is dim.


    The two rays of light constantly collided and intertwined with each other''s Taoism, melting one galaxy after another. Countless big stars disintegrated and turned into the energy of the two explosions.


    At the moment, in the two lights intertwined with each other, it seems to form another small world, which is the upper field. Even if the gods get involved in it, they will die.


    The avenue is trembling, the void is exploding, and the laws of order are constantly breaking.


    The bright light will drown there. No one knows what''s going on inside.


    But this universe, everyone can vaguely feel that this universe is declining, that cosmic order and the avenue of heaven and earth are failing.


    "Wei tiannv''s Tao is weakening." this discovery surprised big black dog and others.


    The Tao is weakening, which means that lady Wei is injured and very serious. Otherwise, it is impossible to weaken even the avenue of the universe.


    "It''s worthy of being youluoxia. A woman who has successfully passed through reincarnation is really abnormal!" the big black dog sighed repeatedly: "she cheated the ancient hell to go to reincarnation. Since ancient times, she is the only one."


    "Reincarnation... Does it really exist?" Tan Xuan, one or two of Jing''s eyes are flashing. The success of the reincarnation of the faint sunset let them see another way.


    "Now you know the importance of sunset!" the voice of the immeasurable tower sounded slowly in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng was expressionless and didn''t know how to respond.


    "It goes without saying that the sunset glow is important to the world." the immeasurable tower said: "she is the darling of God. She is the absolute protagonist whenever and wherever. She has the capital and strength to turn the tide."


    "It''s really powerful." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    If there were no sunset, they would have fallen now.


    But the price is... Qin Sisi disappeared forever.


    "This way..." Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly, and his sharp nails inserted into the flesh and blood dripping.


    He deeply realized the importance of strength.


    If he had enough strength to deal with Lady Wei, you Luoxia might not be born. Now it''s still Qin Sisi.


    But he was unable to protect his family after all.


    "I must walk through this road. I will never experience this feeling again." Qin Feng''s eyes are firm.


    Aware of the change of Qin Feng''s state of mind, the immeasurable tower nodded slightly.


    Finally, the whole universe was quiet. Without the power of destruction, the road returned to normal and the law of order returned to calm.


    "Is it over?" the big black dog stared at the depths of the universe.


    The smell of Lady Wei has disappeared.


    Did she die in the hands of youluoxia?


    The space splits and a figure comes out, which is the quiet sunset.


    "Youluoxia, you are still the eldest sister in my heart!" the big black dog scattered his feet and ran over, his eyes shining.


    You Luoxia looked at the big black dog and said, "are you the little fat black dog raised by Qin Wuyang?"


    "No, I''m pointing the boy." the big black dog said righteously.


    "Qin Wuyang wanted to invite me to eat dog meat hot pot, but later I didn''t know why it was delayed." you Luoxia stared at the big black dog and said, "you are the dog meat hot pot!"


    The big black dog''s face was ugly and his angry eyes were angry when he remembered what happened in those years.


    "But I''m surprised that you can live to the present." you Luoxia said again, staring at the big black dog, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. She might not see anything at that time, but now she can see that the black dog is not simple.


    "Ben Hei is not only living to the present, but also living for another ten million years is no problem." when it comes to this, the big black dog was elated.


    "You are really not simple." youluoxia nodded, then seemed to fall into memory and whispered, "it seems that you were there in the era of ancient Tianting."


    "Really? Have you seen me?" the big black dog asked hurriedly.


    When I entered the ancient Tianting site, it had a vague impression with Xiaobai. I felt familiar with the ancient Tianting and seemed to have existed.


    Hearing the speech, youluoxia shook her head and said, "the ancient Tianting is mysterious and treacherous. I don''t know how many years it has fallen, but there are only some relics."


    "You Luoxia, do you know what this is?" the big black dog urged the false fairy talisman out.


    "Is this?" you Luoxia''s pupils shrunk slightly, staring at the pseudo immortal symbol floating over the big black dog. After a moment, he shook his head: "I don''t know, but it seems to be related to the collapse of the ancient Tianting. It''s very big. Don''t show it easily."


    With that, you Luoxia looked at Qin Feng without making a sound. Occasionally, she looked at Qin Feng with a very complex look and smiled slightly


    Smile: "you don''t have to worry, Qin Sisi, I''ll give it back to you."


    Qin Feng was surprised: "elder, your reincarnation has not been successful yet?"


    "Reincarnation?" you Luoxia smiled and said, "the broken God fruit of Lady Wei has been damaged. You should not do it again for a long time. If you want to enter a period of sleep, this will be your last time."


    "But I can''t make an estimate of Lady Wei. After all, she has become a God. No one knows what means she has, so this deadline may not be very long. There is not much time left for you."


    "Senior, even you can''t defeat lady Wei?" Jing didn''t say a word.


    You Luoxia shook her head and said, "she has become a God. It''s not easy to kill her.


    Then she looked at Qin Feng and said, "maybe one day you will be a God, or you may evolve to the extreme, and you may have the ability to kill her."


    "You Luoxia, what do you mean by this?" catching the wrong tone of you Luoxia, the immeasurable tower flashed out, stared at her and asked, "you seem to be explaining something."


    "I''m leaving soon," said the faint sunset.


    The immeasurable tower was stunned and said, "no, you have passed through reincarnation and been reborn. How can you leave?"


    "Reincarnation?" you Luoxia sneered and shook her head. "I''m only half successful."


    "What does that mean?" asked the immeasurable tower.


    "MY reincarnation is not a real reincarnation, but a reincarnation of life for life." you Luoxia shook her head and smiled with some bitterness and helplessness: "if I am reborn, it means that this girl will disappear forever."


    "Is it reincarnation to exchange another fresh life for my rebirth?"


    Everyone was silent when they heard the speech.


    "I''m a real reincarnation. Since I''m wrong, this mistake should be terminated," said youluoxia.


    "Youluoxia, your ability is very important to the world." the immeasurable tower said in a voice: "before Qin Feng is not a God, or becomes a great research body, you need to check and balance tiannv Wei."


    "Immeasurable tower, you''ve been gathering souls for a long time. Can''t you see through this truth?" you Luoxia shook her head and said, "I''m from the ancient times. This is not my time anymore. The life and death of this time needs people from this time to save."


    "If they can''t save their own world, even if there are ten or a hundred faint sunset clouds, they can''t save the world."


    "At least, you can buy some time for the world." the immeasurable tower still said reluctantly.


    It is well aware of the horror of the quiet sunset. In this era, it is the time for her to shine. How can she be reconciled to such a meteorite.


    "I''ve bought enough time for you. Even I can die with tiannv Wei, but so what? The mountain of tiannv Wei is for you to cross. If you can''t cross, there will be a second tiannv Wei and a third... What should you do?" you Luoxia looked at Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing, and said: "You can develop the pure blood vein to the current scale and even defeat those tribes in those years. I''m proud that my pure blood vein has your descendants."


    "But pure blood will face more terrible enemies in the future. Tiannv Wei is just one of them. You need to cross everything by yourself."


    "If you can rely on your own hands to make pure blood rise in one vein and even succeed in revenge, then I believe you can stick to it even if there are great difficulties."


    "Younger generation... Never let pure blood be ashamed." Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu all nodded solemnly.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go and return the little girl to you." youluoxia smiled relieved and began to shine.


    "Faint sunset..." the immeasurable tower made a sound.


    "One life for another, let me be reborn. I am quiet sunset glow, disdain for it, and my way is not allowed to have such a stain." you sunset glow shook her head at the immeasurable tower and whispered: "my way, my method and everything I have are buried in the ancient times. Since my continued way is wrong, it should end, and my road has come to an end."


    "This world belongs to you."


    The light on you Luoxia became more and more bright, and a little spiritual light spread out from its sky cover.


    "Thousands of years, you only have a thousand years at most, or even shorter. There is really not much time left for you. This is also the most difficult exercise for pure blood. I hope you can get out of the future by your own legs."


    As the aura continued to radiate from the dark sunset sky, the light on her body became weaker and weaker.


    Her last sight was on Qin Feng. At the next moment, her eyes seemed to shrink: "it was you, unexpectedly... That she recognized it."


    The faint sunset disappeared, and she, who succeeded in reincarnation, voluntarily went to destruction.


    It seems that at the moment of her disappearance, there are three gentle words echoing in the universe... Wei Tiange!


    A generation of legends, youluoxia, one of the most talented people in ancient times, has left forever.


    Although she is a woman, she is not as good as a man. She has great righteousness and doesn''t want her rebirth to be above another fresh life.


    A generation of strange women, throughout ancient and modern times, the only one who has cheated the ancient underground government''s reincarnation success has disappeared, which makes people sad and helpless.


    But this is the quiet sunset, do not allow their own way to have mistakes, do not allow stains to exist, do not rely on any, only believe in themselves.


    This is her way, the way of the quiet sunset, which is respected.

 Chapter 2143

    The faint sunset, like the Epiphyllum, blooms in an instant and finally withers.


    Even... The world doesn''t know that there was such a person who succeeded in reincarnation for the first time from a distant ancient land.


    Apart from Qin Feng and several people, no one knows that the quiet sunset is back, just like the cycle of solitude for millions of years, blooming and withering everywhere.


    A light that should have bloomed belongs to her and opened an era that belongs to her, but the result is like this, which makes people wring their wrists, sigh and regret.


    The universe is calm.


    Qin Feng, big black dog, immeasurable tower, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi are all silent. I don''t know what to say about this result.


    "You Luoxia didn''t do what she said. This is our time. We have to go through the hardships and difficulties ourselves. Cheer up. The crisis hasn''t completely disappeared." the big black dog said.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi both nodded. The latter said, "yes, lady Wei hasn''t died. She will make a comeback. We must be fully prepared."


    "Old black, is there any way to connect the two worlds?" Tan Xuan asked.


    There has been a god named Wei tiannv in the universe. No one can break the way of heaven and earth and become a God. They must return to the realm of heaven and God to become a God.


    When the big black dog heard the speech, he shook his head: "although tiannv Wei has become a God, her Tao is still there. She can''t break her Tao. It''s difficult for the two worlds to connect."


    "Can''t get through from the divine world?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    The two realms are closed, and the divine realm must also be aware of it. Can''t several divine generals break the way of Wei tiannv.


    "It''s hard." the big black dog shook his head. "On this side of the world is the way of Wei tiannv, and on the other side of the divine world is another way. Each has its own strength and limitations, and God will be difficult to break."


    After a moment of silence, the big black dog said, "since the sunset can come out of the original earth, there must be a loophole in the rune boundary there. Let''s go back to the original earth and discuss the countermeasures!"


    Although youluoxia''s success did not completely break the rune barrier, she has broken a point, and the barrier defense is not as strong as before.


    Several people joined hands and soon got through. Through here, they returned to the original earth.


    "Qin Feng..." seeing Qin Feng holding the sleeping Qin Sisi in his arms, Qin Changming changed his face and looked dim: "think of her..."


    "She''s all right." Qin Feng whispered.


    "Hmm?" Qin Changming was stunned. Qin Sisi suddenly left before. Although he didn''t talk to himself, Qin Changming understood that it was not Qin Sisi, but another person.


    Therefore, he thought that the man had replaced Qin Sisi.


    "She''s gone." the big black dog sighed and said, "she didn''t want to sacrifice Qin Sisi for her rebirth, so she chose to leave."


    "So... Sisi is all right now?" Qin Changming said.


    Qin Feng nodded and handed Qin Sisi to Qin Changming.


    Feeling Qin Sisi''s steady vital signs in his arms, Qin Changming didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Sisi is all right. As a father, he is naturally happy.


    But it also means that a person who will play a great role in the world in the future has left.


    Qin Changming sighed. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Wei tiannv''s becoming a God can be said to make everyone in this universe in the whole world despair.


    One man becomes God in one life, blocking everyone''s way.


    There is no hope of becoming a God, which makes people despair.


    Unable to become a God, in this almost impossible world, life expectancy has decreased sharply, and many people can''t live many years.


    Apart from God, the rest of us, even if we ascend the Great Britain, only have one or two thousand years to live.


    What makes people more desperate is that the human world and the divine world are completely blocked and can no longer go back and forth.


    In the past, as long as we worked hard, we could at least join the Tianting and enter the divine world. For Shouyuan, the problem was not very big.


    But now, the Tianting branch of the world has been destroyed, and there is no living mouth. The two worlds have been separated and can no longer communicate.


    Life span has become the biggest problem that all monks in this field have to face.


    Even Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi have to face this problem.


    Although they were extremely powerful, they did not become gods and did not integrate with the way of heaven. Shouyuan was greatly affected. It is estimated that they can only live about 2000 years at most.


    Even shorter.


    In the past month, the big black dog has been studying how to break the world, but the final effect is very little.


    If tiannv Wei does not die, her Tao will always exist and will never be broken, unless there is an existence whose strength exceeds tiannv Wei.


    But in this universe, ordinary gods are not the unity of Wei tiannv at all.


    Only Qin Feng''s great research or becoming a God is possible.


    But now, the road to God has been completely broken without any thoughts.


    Now the only way is to find a way to let Qin Feng enter the great research body. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope.


    But it''s not easy to become a great research body.


    Not to mention the past and present, at least in the records, there has never been the existence of great research body.


    Even the small research pole body was successful only after Qin Feng groped for the robbery. Who knows how to become a big research pole body.


    It is obviously impossible to refine an ordinary body.


    When the world fell into gloom and gloom, the form of the divine world also changed subtly after the two worlds were completely isolated.


    This change may have no obvious characteristics in the short term.


    But once it breaks out, maybe the divine world is no longer the former divine world.


    Jiuling mountain range, Tiansen dead marsh, boundless desert and other life restricted areas all leave their figures of Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big black dog.


    In addition to finding the way to the extreme, they are also looking for other ways.


    Ten, twenty, thirty years


    Time is running fast.


    The world is becoming more and more cruel. In particular, the goddess Wei became a God, which has consumed almost all the energy of the universe in the world and plunged the universe into a dead silence.


    The original golden age of blowout development has been seriously restrained. Now let alone demigod, it is difficult to produce even the great fullness in Nirvana. Tianjing is the top combat power.


    Although the primitive earth is not a complete unity with the world, it is also in this universe. Therefore, the situation here is not better than that of the outside world.


    Even because of the serious barrenness of resources, its development level is not as good as that of the world.


    For a hundred years, even the birth of the Supreme Master, there are only a few.


    This is a terrible thing.


    In this age, the energy of heaven and earth has almost disappeared. In nine cases out of ten, ordinary monks are very difficult to practice, and even can''t practice.


    A person''s becoming a God has brought disaster to the whole universe.


    In this case, it is absolutely impossible to become a God in one or two thousand years.


    In this situation, Qin Feng and his disciples also encountered serious difficulties in their cultivation, and their cultivation for a hundred years stagnated.


    They have footprints all over the primitive earth and the human universe. They are looking for the method of change, but they still have no effect.


    When a man becomes a God, the universe dries up, which is the absolute cruelty of the return of heaven and earth.


    "How... Can we reach the extreme?" Qin Feng sighed deeply. Today, he began to close the dead pass and explore the road to the extreme.


    This time, a hundred years have passed.


    When Qin Feng leaves the pass, he can''t find the way to the extreme.


    "Uncle, Grandpa, they are going to die." after Qin Feng left the customs, Qin Sisi found him with red eyes and told the unfortunate news.


    "Go!"


    Qin Feng takes Qin Sisi to Qin Zhong.


    At the moment, Qin Zhong has long been covered with white hair. He is old and doesn''t look at it.


    "Second uncle!" Qin Feng''s heart was a little sour. The energetic second master of Qin in those days is now old and out of shape.


    "Xiaofeng, there is no need to be sad. You can see the Qin family develop like this. You have a family, and I have the face to see my father and big brother."


    Qin Zhong said with a faint smile that he had been indifferent to life and death.


    Qinzhong is approaching the Millennium mark. Although it has become the supreme under the accumulation of Tianting resources, few people can live beyond the Millennium according to big data.


    So he hasn''t had many years.


    There are few people of the older generation than Qin Zhong. Several people have been sitting in the closed door of Qin Feng for a hundred years.


    But they have no regrets. They have witnessed the development and rise of the Qin family.


    "Second uncle, I will work out a way to seal you all and enter the divine world someday." Qin Feng said.


    Qin Zhong shook his head. His old face was full of kindness and calmness: "we old guys have no regrets for a long time. It''s time to go down to see our ancestors."


    "But Xiaofeng, you really need to spend more snacks in this area. There are many young people who need you."


    Qin Feng pursed his mouth and nodded.


    "Alas! I really miss the old days. At that time, why did the family power and intrigue? I looked at you little guys... Ha ha, but I missed it! When I turned around, we... Were old and should go!"


    Three years later, Qin Zhong died, Qin Changming, Qin Xia, Qin Sisi and others all sat around him.


    Qin Zhong walked peacefully, with children and grandchildren, the family revitalized, no regrets, and left with a smile.


    In the next year, the old generation kept leaving, and all the people of Qin Zhong''s generation had died.


    This is not only the Qin family, but also the whole primitive land. The older generation left one after another.


    Even Qin Xia, Qin Changming and other people in the same era as Qin Feng have gone downhill.


    Their accomplishments are quite strong, but they are close to the Millennium mark, and they may have hundreds of years to live.


    With the passage of decades and hundreds of years, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and his generation have also entered the Millennium mark.


    But Qin Feng still didn''t study the method of sealing.


    In the past, I heard that the source gas could be sealed, but now in the world, even the energy of heaven and earth is scarce, let alone the source gas.


    A thousand years old, the primitive land except Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, as well as some extremely powerful people such as the flower demon, Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran in the Shenglong courtyard, most of their contemporaries have gone downhill.


    For nearly a hundred years, people in the Qin family have been leaving. After all, the world is damaged and it is difficult to cultivate. Finally, it is difficult to produce the Supreme Master. Absolutely some people can''t cross the Millennium mark.


    Death of old age, in the primitive land and the world, continues to play and become the norm.


    The friar was desperate, the strong worried and gloomy.


    The cruelty of the return of heaven and earth was officially reflected at this time.

 Chapter 2144

    Qin Feng is a thousand years old. For a hundred years, he tried all kinds of methods, but it is always difficult to find a way to seal the time.


    He sometimes studied with the big black dog, sometimes left alone, realized the nature of heaven and earth, and hoped to find a way to seal the time.


    With the loss of time, years have begun to leave traces on the same generation.


    Ouyang Xi, Ouyang Jing, fan Miaomiao, Zhou Qi, Fu Jian and others also showed their old attitude.


    Although his face is still young, his temples are slightly white and he has entered the later stage of his life.


    Qin Feng is eager to keep these old friends.


    But... Who can cheat time? Who can stay years?


    He can only watch his contemporaries grow old.


    After all, in this primitive land, it is difficult to have any higher achievements. Without opening the Tianguan pass, the longevity will be about a thousand years.


    The peak is supreme, and there may be two or three hundred years left.


    Qin Feng once went to Tiansen dead marsh to look for the little girl on the solitary grave, but he didn''t manifest it once. He just left a line on the ground: life can''t be deceived, and years can''t stay.


    A simple line of words indicates the cruelty of the future.


    He has also been to Jiuling mountain to look for Lin Jinxin, Lei Luoyin and big popcorn. Similarly, there is no trace of three women.


    Finally, Qin Feng left the original land and returned to the world.


    It is said that Yuanqi can seal people and leave them to be unsealed in the future. Wei tiannv, Jiang Wu, Wei Tiange and others seem to seal themselves in this way.


    Finally, Qin Feng found some source Qi, but in the end, it had little effect. Source Qi could not do this step.


    Unfortunately, he can''t talk deeply about the self styled method with Jiang Wu, Wei Tiange, Wei tiannv and others. He can only study it by himself.


    "Heaven and earth return to their roots. Is the quality of source gas no longer good?"


    "Or does the source gas have no such effect at all? Do you need something else?"


    After ten years of exploration, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing and sounded the message of the little girl on the solitary grave.


    Life is welcome, and time cannot stay.


    He went to the rebuilt Dayan Empire, Yiwu, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo, Huangfu demon, Huangfu Huanhuan and others. They are still young and vigorous. After all, they have gone far in the sky.


    But even so, it has passed the prime of life, and in a few years, it may become old.


    After all, according to big data, even if the heaven is perfect, the life expectancy is only about 1500 years at most.


    Goodbye to my old friend, I can only sigh the cruelty of heaven and earth and the ruthlessness of years.


    Qin Feng still looks like that year. His face is about 20 years old and his blood is still very strong.


    And they have passed the peak and are going downhill.


    Qin Feng stayed in Dayan empire for some time to revisit some of the past.


    After all, if he can''t find the way to seal, maybe this will be their last side.


    "Wait for me, I will find a way to let you be with me."


    In a word, Qin Feng left. He entered taixuan college, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu, Li Nian and others. At present, he is in a good state and is in a rising period.


    After all, their accomplishments are more powerful, and they are all in the state of three plates of perfection. If the goddess Wei did not become a God, they could even impact the demigod, so they still have at least seven or eight hundred years.


    "Qin Feng, even you can''t live long?" Guan Qianran asked.


    For today''s world, they know very well that in the past, living for seven or eight thousand or even ten thousand years was not a problem, but now, it is only less than two thousand years.


    They also recognize the reality. The cruel world naturally has cruel ways to live.


    But they are unwilling for Qin Feng.


    They know that it is difficult for them to become gods when heaven and earth allow.


    But Qin Feng is different. He could have become a God and had a great time. It''s a pity to lose it.


    Qin Feng shook his head. He hasn''t felt the passage of vitality yet, but he knows that in a few hundred years, maybe 1500 years old, he will show his old age.


    This is the root of heaven and earth, the general trend, there is no God, and then against the sky, there is only about two thousand years.


    Although he can kill God, he is not a God and has never had the fruit position of Shinto. Therefore, no matter how strong he is, his longevity is limited.


    If he can''t break this situation, maybe he will really die of old age.


    Wei tiannv''s move is not cruel!


    Even if she can''t kill Qin Feng, there are all kinds of accidents, but as long as she seals Qin Feng in this world, he won''t live long.


    Because Qin Feng can''t become a God, it''s useless to go too far on a special road.


    "Alas, if a man like you dies so old, God is really blind." Li Nian sighed softly.


    "I will find the flaw, untie the death, and think of the method of sealing." Qin Feng said with firm eyes.


    He can''t stand the pictures of old people leaving him. It''s too cruel.


    "Qin Feng, is there really no way to return to the divine world?" Guan Qingyu asked. As long as he returned to the divine world, the problem of Shouyuan would not exist.


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Is that man really so powerful? Even if he sleeps deeply, he can''t break her way." Guan Qianran made a sound, and the corners of his mouth were bitter.


    "That''s God. It''s not easy to break it." Qin Feng took a deep breath, looked at several women and said, "what are your plans in the future, don''t you plan to retire?"


    "Retirement?" the three women were stunned and immediately raised their eyebrows: "are we so old?"


    "Er... I mean, taixuan college has entered a stable development track. You should take off the burden on your shoulders and make plans for your life." Qin Feng was silent for a while and said.


    Hearing the speech, the three women all sighed. How could they not know the profound meaning of Qin Feng''s words!


    He was worried that he might not be able to find a way to seal, so he took the rest of the time as the last time, no longer had any ideological burden, and lived easily.


    "The king''s Hall hasn''t come back yet. We should help him guard the taixuan college." Guan Qing said.


    Although taixuan college is a big force now, except for them, there are not many powerful experts in the college.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you a good news." Qin Feng pondered for a while and said, "Shi Shi... Woke up."


    "What?" the three women were surprised when they heard the speech, and then their faces showed joy. Shi Shi woke up. This is the only good news for so many years.


    Qin Feng nodded: "Shi Shi is now in the divine world, and Xiao ran, Shi Heng and Wang Xiaoxiao may not fall."


    "Qin Feng, are you sure?" the three women asked at the same time.


    "We have this calculation, but we are not sure." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if one day the ancient Tianting site comes again, maybe we can solve this mystery."


    They calculated this possibility many times. After all, they never entered the Tianting site for the second time. Maybe some people are still alive, but trapped in the Tianting site.


    Dayan Empire, taixuan college and his party made Qin Feng''s heart more heavy and had a great sense of urgency.


    If he can''t find a way to seal, these old friends may leave one by one.


    "How can we seal the time?" Qin Feng thought to himself.


    At present, there are only two ways. One is that he can compete with tiannv Wei, break her Tao, open the path of yin and Yang and connect the two worlds.


    The second is to find a way to seal for the future.


    However, he had discussed the two roads with big black dog, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu, and had no clue.


    He has the source gas, but it''s just a statement and can''t seal people.


    To be exact, this seal is not an ordinary seal, but can prevent the passage of time.


    Similar to Wei tiannv and Wei Tiange, there will be no such self styled.


    He can''t even seal himself now. How to seal others.


    Standing on the top of a mountain that broke into the sky and overlooking the great rivers and mountains, Qin Feng fell into a deep silence. There is a dead end ahead. How to go?


    This stop was half a month. Qin Feng was motionless and looked up at the stars. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Desert island is still the familiar bamboo forest.


    Qin Feng and shangguanyu stood side by side on the bamboo shoot, looking at the desert island in the distance.


    In the end, there is no place to escape except the divine world. This place is also in the most difficult times. It is constantly cultivating its mind and has little longevity.


    Although Shangguan Yu''s cultivation is not weak, he also doesn''t have much time.


    "In a few years, I should... Grow white hair!" looking at the lush bamboo forest, shangguanyu smiled like a mockery.


    "You shouldn''t spend your life so alone." Qin Feng sighed.


    "Who says I''m lonely." shangguanyu smiled faintly, with some young cunning in his eyes: "don''t you come to see me occasionally?"


    "You look very open." Qin Feng pulled his mouth.


    "What else can I do?" Shangguan Yu smiled, looked at Qin Feng''s side face and said, "there are some things I can''t do, so I''m too lazy to bother. If I can live one day, I''ll have more happiness. That''s enough."


    "If everyone can be so easily satisfied, how good it would be." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "it''s a pity that I''m not such a person myself."


    "You have that ability. Naturally, you can''t be satisfied so easily." shangguanyu suddenly asked, "Qin Feng, can''t even you return to the divine world?"


    "I''m looking for it too." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "So, we only have hundreds of years, up to about a thousand years?" Shangguan Yu asked.


    "If you can''t go back to the divine world, maybe there''s really only this time." Qin Feng nodded.


    Looking at the bitterness hidden in the calm on Qin Feng''s face, Shangguan Yu asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Live, live hard." Qin Feng looked at shangguanyu and said, "the longer I live, the more time I will have."


    "Since there is no way, I''ll play one, but I need time."


    The firmness and hidden fear on Qin Feng''s face made shangguanyu feel a little distressed. Even if he could overcome one difficulty after another that others thought impossible, there were still greater difficulties. When was it!


    Can''t God give him a moment to relax?


    "Well, I will try my best to live." shangguanyu looked at Qin Feng and smiled: "and I believe you can do it."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I will try my best to live. I just want to stay with you in this cruel world for a long time for nothing else." shangguanyu whispered silently in his heart.

 Chapter 2145

    Primitive land, Sin City, Qin family.


    "What, summon the imperial daughter with heavenly daughter Wei?"


    When the big black dog said this idea, not only did Tan Xuan Jing have no one, but even Qin Feng was surprised.


    Over the years, they didn''t want to summon emperors and daughters, but they didn''t succeed, so immortal fire is not a necessary factor to summon emperors and daughters.


    They speculate that the crisis is the greatest opportunity to summon emperors and women.


    The birth of two emperors and women was a great crisis for them.


    But what still threatens them now is the goddess Wei who doesn''t know where to sleep.


    The big black dog is crazy.


    Wei tiannv, they can''t hide now. They take the initiative to find her.


    It would be really troublesome if she didn''t summon the emperor''s daughter and woke up Wei tiannv.


    "The information left by the emperor''s daughter must be extremely important, perhaps it is an important factor to break the current situation." the big black dog said: "the emperor''s daughter is the young daughter of the ancient emperor of heaven, and you are now the Lord of heaven. The only connection between you and the emperor''s daughter is heaven. Therefore, the main reason why the emperor''s daughter was born twice is because she realized that you, the Lord of heaven, are in danger."


    "Old black, are you sure this method can succeed?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "If you fail, you should know more about the trouble than we do."


    "But do we have any other way?" the big black dog looked at the three people and said seriously, "now you are in the year of fighting. In a few hundred years, even your blood will wither. Even if there is any way, I''m afraid you can''t implement it."


    "So at present, we can only fight. We must unlock the information put in Qin Feng''s mind by the emperor and daughter."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were all silent.


    What the big black dog said is not unreasonable.


    If there is no more seal, not only these old people will die one by one, but even they will die of old age.


    "Curse, do it!" Jing Wuyi said in a cruel voice, "isn''t that how we came all the way? The rise of heaven has made us live a stable life, and can we smooth our edges and corners?"


    "If there is only one way, take action!" Tan Xuan nodded, looked at Qin Feng and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment, looked up and looked at two people and a dog: "if lady Wei is hidden, who can find it?"


    Hearing the speech, they were all stunned and almost ignored the problem.


    If Wei tiannv is unable to fight again, she is afraid that she will hide deeply and it is difficult to find out.


    "No matter what you say, try it." Jing Wuyi said.


    It took them three years to go everywhere in the world and the universe, but there was no accident. They couldn''t find the trace of Lady Wei at all.


    She was badly hurt by youluoxia, and the fruit of breaking the divine way was damaged. She won''t make it easy, so she won''t let herself fall into the situation of having to make it.


    In the universe she dominates, she wants to hide. It''s too hard to find.


    Three years later, they returned to the original land and came to the Sleeping land of Qin qianluo.


    The latter is still alive and dead, and there is no news of the tomb keeper.


    "Mu Shenshou''s road..." the big black dog stared at mu Shenshou, looked again and again, and finally shook his head.


    Mu Shenshou was a God in those years. She was refined into a divine corpse by the tomb keeper. To be exact, she was dead, but the corpse God was transformed by the tomb keeper, and then sealed her spirit in it to survive in this way.


    So for so many years, she can only maintain this state, and even her accomplishments have not increased by half.


    This may be a means of fighting against time.


    But this is a cruel punishment of Mu Shenshou by the tomb keeper, which is not advisable.


    Hurry is another hundred years!


    More and more people died, which made Qin Feng and others more anxious.


    "Qin Feng, someone from the bamboo forest in the West Mountain wants you to go there." on this day, Qin Changming found Qin Feng.


    "The people there seem a little anxious." Qin Changming looks at Qin Feng and sighs.


    He naturally knows who lives in the bamboo forest in the west mountain.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s heart sank.


    Near Sin City, there is a place where no one else can enter. This is the boundary set by Qin Feng for Xuanyuan Jing. Finally, Lu Qiu bullying frost, Lu Qiu saixue family and Ouyang Qingqing family are all moved in.


    This is the last thing he can do for Xuanyuan owl and Ouyang.


    Looking at the mountains and rivers with bamboo trees in front, Qin Feng sighed deeply.


    These years, he dared not enter here, because he knew that many clansmen such as Xuanyuan owl, Xuanyuan Xuantian and Ouyang should have died one after another, but he had no way!


    People here must have met something big when they found him today.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Jing forced Xuanyuan owl to let go and let him leave the imperial city. Lu Qiu saixue was also his only friend in the imperial capital. They all had magic eyes. Ouyang Qingqing even fought side by side with him.


    But in the end, these people blamed him.


    Looking at this mountain forest, Qin Feng sighed again and entered the border.


    "You''re coming." Ouyang Qingqing and Luqiu bullying frost are standing in front, as if waiting for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and looked at the two women. Now their blood gas is still strong, and there is no Shouyuan crisis in a short time.


    For hundreds of years, seeing Qin Feng again, they found that their resentment against him was not as heavy as before.


    Perhaps nowadays, it is a luxury to have one more old friend, even a familiar enemy.


    Finally, Ouyang Qingqing said, "Qin Feng, Xiao Jing... It''s not going to work."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s face changed: "how is it possible?"


    With his secret help, xuanyuanjing, Luqiu, saixue and others all opened the gate, and even didn''t get close. It should be hundreds of years.


    "You should know Xiaojing''s situation." Ouyang Qingqing said, "when you killed all her people, only the abandoned imperial capital emperor was left. His old man died long ago. In this world, Xiaojing has only one family member, but Xuanyuan Owl..."


    Qin Feng''s eyes dimmed slightly. Although big data and Tianjing experts can live more than a thousand years, it''s just big data.


    For example, the supreme can only live for about a thousand years, but some can live for hundreds of years, while others can only live for eight or nine hundred years.


    Xuanyuanjing may belong to the latter!


    Her people and relatives are all dead. She should have no desire to survive!


    "Take me to her." Qin Feng said.


    "Qin Feng, do you have a way to keep Xiaojing alive?" Lu Qiu asked.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound and walked into Xuanyuan''s quiet room with a calm face.


    When he saw xuanyuanjing, Rao was ready again. Qin Feng''s heart was heavy.


    At the moment, although xuanyuanjing still maintains a young face, a head of green silk has already turned into white hair.


    Her face is white and covered with some dead ashes. Qin Feng has seen too much of this in recent years, which is a sign of death.


    Xuanyuanjing has been exhausted. Maybe it will disappear in a year and a half, or even a few months.


    At the moment, xuanyuanjing looked at Qin Feng and looked calm. In his eyes, there was a look of nostalgia.


    "I''ve been complaining about you for so many years, but I finally found out that I was really wrong!" xuanyuanjing laughed at herself.


    "I won''t let you die." Qin Feng whispered, crossing some spiritual power into Xuanyuan Jing''s body, but her body had already decayed, and the spiritual power had no effect.


    "Qin Feng, you don''t have to bother, my own body, I understand." Xuanyuan shook her head. She looked at Qin Feng and looked in a trance: "remember when we first met, you saved me..."


    Xuanyuan Jing said many things they met when they were young, which made Qin Feng feel like a knife in his heart. Can''t he protect the last sister of Xuanyuan owl?


    If one day Xuanyuan owl comes back, how should he explain to him!


    "Qin Feng, can you accompany me at the last time?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He left here with xuanyuanjing in his arms.


    "It was here that I saved you." Qin Feng pointed to the front and smiled at Xuanyuan Jing.


    The terrain here has changed a long time ago, but we can vaguely recognize what it looked like in those years.


    Xuanyuan Jing leaned on Qin Feng''s shoulder and said, "Qin Feng, if you didn''t save me, what would happen to us now!"


    "If we had never known each other, maybe we wouldn''t have the pain now." Qin Feng said.


    Don''t know xuanyuanjing, when he takes revenge, he doesn''t have so many fetters, and the latter won''t feel pain for it. He has been lonely for more than a thousand years.


    "Yes, when I helped you, you killed my family, but you saved me, and even became a comrade in arms with my brother." xuanyuanjing whispered, "things are changeable, and nature makes people!"


    "Where else do you want to go?"


    Xuanyuanjing was silent for a moment and said, "we started here and... Finally here!"


    "Good!"


    Qin Feng lived here with xuanyuanjing, and the members of Tu Tianhui soon built several thatched huts here.


    In the last time, Xuanyuan was very happy. For many years, Qin Feng finally saw the familiar smile on her face.


    Maybe it''s a reflection. Xuanyuanjing''s body is much better than before. He can go up the tree, dig out the bird''s nest and fish in the water.


    The setting sun slanted westward. They sat on the lawn and looked at the bloody horizon, falling into deep calm and silence.


    Qin Feng felt that xuanyuanjing seemed to overdraw all her last time. During this time, her road was coming to the end.


    "Xiaojing, can I ask you something?" Qin Feng suddenly said.


    Xuanyuanjing nodded slightly.


    Qin Feng stretched out a hand and touched xuanyuanjing''s eyebrows. The blood light went down Qin Feng''s fingers and disappeared into xuanyuanjing''s body.


    He used his research blood to help Xuanyuan Jing for a hundred years.


    The Qin family and the big black dog tried their best to stop this means and were never allowed to do so.


    Because the so-called life renewal is just a life for a life. Qin Feng continued xuanyuanjing for a hundred years, and he himself lost a hundred years of vitality.


    "I have continued your life for a hundred years, but only you have the desire to survive can you have a hundred years." Qin Feng looked at Xuanyuan Jing seriously and said: "Xuanyuan owl may be trapped in the Tianting site, but it may not be dead. I need time, Xiaojing. Give me a hundred years, okay?"


    Xuanyuan Jing looked at Qin Feng in a daze. His firm and pleading eyes hurt her. Finally, he nodded.


    "I promise you that I will live well in these 100 years, whether I want to live or not, but I will not waste the 100 years you give me."


    "Thank you." Qin Feng touched xuanyuanjing''s head, and his eyes became firm.


    Maybe he really should have the last fight.

 Chapter 2146

    Qin Feng is more than 1100 years old. There are no three people except him, Tan Xuan and Jing. They have not been affected. Everyone else has changed more or less.


    Even Tang ran, Gong Xiaoxi and Hua Xiaoyao all felt the loss of time, and their vitality was not as strong as before.


    Qin dared not wait. Every year, almost every month, people of his time were leaving one by one.


    Huangfu Jing has only the last hundred years. It was Qin Feng who spent his hundred years of vitality to renew her life.


    A hundred years seems like a long time. Mortals have changed one or two generations, but in the cultivation world, it''s nothing at all. It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    For a hundred years, Qin Feng also thought that he could not find a way to worship God, nor could he evolve into a great research body.


    So for now, we can only fight.


    "What, you want to enter the pseudo immortal Rune?"


    Hearing Qin Feng''s move, big black dog, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi were shocked. This is the last desperate move!


    "I can''t afford to wait. I must open it now." Qin Feng nodded and said, "the time left for us is not enough for us to break the current situation. It''s almost the same as 500 years later."


    "Boy, do you know the danger of this behavior?" the big black dog said solemnly, "if you enter the false fairy talisman, you are likely to be lost and never come back."


    "Although it is only imitation, not genuine, don''t forget that even figures such as Tomb keeper and lantern God will suffer great disaster when they are involved in this kind of thing, so even imitation is extremely terrible, and no one knows what will happen."


    "In 500 years, will you still say that?" Qin Feng asked.


    The big black dog is sluggish.


    It is their last resort to enter the false fairy talisman and look for the emperor and daughter, but the false fairy talisman is too mysterious. Countless strong people have accidents because of chasing it, so they will never use this move as a last resort.


    It was originally intended to use this move when Qin Feng''s breath was going to wither.


    "Qin Feng is right." Tan Xuan thought for a while and said, "even if we are given a few hundred years, we can''t become a God. Qin Feng can''t enter the state of great research body. Instead, it''s better to break through the false immortal Fu at our peak."


    "Let''s do it. We haven''t worked together for a long time." Jing Wuyi also said.


    "You really don''t know the horror of this thing. It may have something to do with bad luck in heaven." the big black dog shook his head and then gritted his teeth, "but it seems that there''s really no good way at present. Well, let''s do it."


    "This time, I''ll go in alone." Qin Feng said as soon as the big black dog''s voice fell.


    "You are too dangerous alone." Tan Xuan shook his head.


    "I''ve done this after careful consideration." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the false fairy talisman is the thing of the heaven, and I am the current Lord of the heaven. Therefore, it''s most appropriate for me to go in. Don''t forget that the emperor and daughter still leave a message in my mind. Maybe entering the false fairy talisman can be solved."


    "Moreover, there can be no one sitting here. If you make two preparations, you can have another way to go."


    "Qin Feng, if you are in danger, you can''t have no one to answer you." Jing Wuyi said.


    "If I can''t face the danger, it''s useless to have more people." Qin Feng said, "Lao Hei, what do you think?"


    The big black dog thought for a while, looked up at Qin Feng and said, "have you decided?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "Well," sighed the big black dog, "you''re right. It''s most appropriate for you to enter the pseudo fairy talisman."


    "If hundreds of years later, when you all have a life crisis, you can break through the false fairy talisman together, but since it has been so many years in advance, it''s not cost-effective to go in together."


    "Old black."


    "You are all smart people." the big black dog interrupted Tan Xuan and said, "you should not do this childish behavior to show off your brotherhood in the process!"


    "Now the situation is so difficult that every decision we make must be in our best interest."


    "Qin Feng''s entry into the pseudo immortal Fu is one way. It is also one way for us to stay in this world. Two hands are two ways, and there is one more hope."


    After pondering for a long time, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu both sighed.


    They have experienced so much together, sharing life and death, making pure blood rise in one vein and creating heaven. So far, their feelings do not need to be proved by what they want to live together and die together.


    A real brother is not the kind who ignores everything and dies with you, but always chooses the most rational and correct choice. Even if the brother leaves, the brother''s responsibilities and obligations will continue to pass on.


    "We... Wait for you." Tan Xuan and Jing Wu both patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said firmly.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "there are two ways to block the life and death of the three of us. One way will succeed."


    "If you can''t come back, don''t worry about the Qin family. At least no one dared to bully the Qin family when we were still alive. In addition, Xiao Yi Wang benhei will also give her the best teaching. As for Han Xier..."


    Then the big black dog sighed, "you''d better find a way to come back and tell her!"


    "I''ll come back." Qin Feng said in a voice that had never been firm.


    Outside the sin city, in the secret place, the yellow halo is slowly released in the forest. The big black dog urges the pseudo fairy talisman, and the luster on it is constantly flashing. Lines are like resurrection, like a mini black dragon roaming the stars.


    On the big black dog, babies rushed out one by one, rotated and vibrated on the false fairy talisman to form a Dharma array.


    "Boy, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." said the big black dog.


    With that, a golden crack opened slowly on the false fairy talisman, and an inexplicable opportunity raged.


    "When I come back successfully," Qin Feng looked at Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, and they all nodded.


    Soon he stopped hesitating and stepped out into the golden crack.


    With the gradual healing of the crack, the pseudo immortal talisman also calmed down.


    The big black dog put away the fake fairy talisman and sighed, "I hope he can succeed!"


    "We should also take action." Tan Xuan said, looking at each other with Jing Wu, and they smiled at each other.


    "What do you two want to do?" the big black dog stared at them and said.


    "Break into the boundless desert!"


    "Into the Jiuling mountains!"


    They said at the same time.


    "You are too crazy!" said the big black dog.


    In recent years, although they have entered these places, they are also engaged in peripheral activities and have not really deepened.


    Looking at the expressions of Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi, the big black dog knew that the two goods also decided to give it a go.


    "Qin Feng dares to enter the false fairy talisman. What''s wrong with us when we break into the forbidden area of life." Jing Wuyi smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Old black, I''ll leave it to you." Tan Xuan said to the big black dog, "maybe we''ll bring useful news when we come back."


    "It''s too risky for you to do so," said the big black dog.


    "Maybe!" Jing Wuyi shrugged and said, "but maybe our previous decision was wrong. In the past, we always dared to break through and fight, so that we can have the present heaven."


    "Now, don''t we dare to fight until we have no way to force, our blood and Qi are withered and no longer reach the peak?"


    "The peaceful life during the rise of Tianting has slowed down our pace and lost our previous efforts. Now, we should pick it up again."


    Looking at the two men with high morale, the big black dog could only sigh.


    In the three of them, he saw their perseverance in the most difficult times, which made the big black dog happy and helpless.


    Once people lose their hard work and motivation, they also lose the hope of moving forward.


    It''s really a good thing that they regain their courage and courage, but... The price is too high.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu are both activists. Now that they have made a decision, they won''t procrastinate.


    They left, one into the boundless desert, the other into the Jiuling mountains, looking for a way out in the troubled times.


    The big black dog looked up and looked at the blue sky. His eyes looked a little lonely, and he was the only dog left.


    "You are the core of heaven, but there must be no accidents."


    It shook its head and walked alone towards sin city.


    In a world of nothingness and chaos.


    It''s dark here. There''s no concept of space. There''s no time flowing. Even my own thoughts seem to be stiff and almost stop.


    Qin Feng seems to turn into cold stones, become abandoned corpses, and be decomposed into the most primitive inanimate material.


    You can''t stay here for a long time, which will do great harm to yourself!


    At least, people of his level can''t stay long, otherwise they will die here!


    In this void, there are the remains of some mysterious creatures.


    If there is not far away, there is half of the dim gold bone, leaving only a small piece, and other parts have been melted away.


    In another remote place, there is a finger suspended. The nail is dark and has a hook. It is very scary and remains here.


    For example, a mass of blood, silver flame transpiration, with a terrible supreme breath, rich energy is released and absorbed by this nothingness.


    Qin Feng is hairy and cold all over. Where is this.


    "What?" Qin Feng''s scalp exploded and his cold hair stood up. He felt something soft and sticky adding to his back neck.


    Who is he, little research body, who can stand behind him without being aware?


    But when he looked back, he saw nothing, saw nothing and felt nothing.


    Where the hell is this? How can such evil spirits frighten people!


    Qin Feng was hairy, a cold air rose, and the brush cooled from his head to the soles of his feet.


    "It''s coming again, really something!" Qin Feng''s face changed miserably, his cold hair stood up and his body trembled. He couldn''t escape.


    Even if he moved to another place, something was posted from behind!


    Although this place can stifle people''s thoughts and make people almost become cold stones and solidify here, he can still feel and choose.

 Chapter 2147

    Qin Feng moved rapidly, but the thing behind him, like a maggot of tarsal bone, could not be thrown away. No matter how far he crossed, once he stopped, there was always something adding to his back neck.


    "Shit."


    Rao is Qin Feng''s temperament. At the moment, he scolds in a creepy way.


    Looking around, it was dark, cold, no time, no space, no direction, nothing, only eternal silence and cold.


    Like a dead universe, it is full of horror and infiltration.


    Qin Feng didn''t know where to go, because there was no direction here.


    He didn''t know how to get back because there was no space here.


    He doesn''t know how long it''s been, because there''s no time here.


    This is an unknown place beyond cognition and beyond the scope of understanding.


    Gradually, Qin Feng found that his actions slowed down, and his thoughts gradually slowed down.


    He was thrilled and creepy. He felt that he was really going to become a cold stone.


    At the same time, there are more and more things around the body. Before, there was a feeling of being added to the back of the neck. Now there is a feeling of being added to the arms and some skin exposed to the air.


    And he could feel an unspeakable depression, like countless things squeezing his feeling.


    He wanted to fight, but any attack was like hitting a bottomless hole and had no effect.


    I have never encountered such a strange situation. Qin Feng was helpless for a moment, and even... Began to sink deeper and deeper.


    In the end, Qin Feng felt that he was in a deep mire, and this mire could devour everything. His spiritual power and spiritual power could not compete at all.


    A sense of suffocation followed.


    "Bad." Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. The situation he had never encountered made him panic for a time. He didn''t know what to do.


    There is no way to resist the mobilization of any force. It can only sink deeper and deeper.


    Suddenly, a ray of light diffused from Qin Feng''s body, and the yellow halo continued to spread. The squeezing force from all directions and inexplicable places also disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk, and a golden light print appeared in front of him. It was this light print that helped him block the inexplicable situation around him.


    "This is..." Qin Feng stared at the light seal and finally understood after a moment.


    What the imperial daughter planted in his mind was not information, but this light seal.


    Qin Feng vaguely found that he was on the right path. Maybe the emperor''s daughter left him this light seal to lead her here.


    "Imperial daughter!"


    Thinking of that figure, Qin Feng quickly glanced around, but he didn''t find it at all, and there was no perception here, so he could only rely on his sight.


    "The imperial daughter is in trouble. Do you need my help?" Qin Feng said to himself. He was not sure, but now it was almost certain that the imperial daughter wanted him to enter here.


    "Why on earth?" Qin Feng frowned. Is the emperor and daughter in this unknown land?


    Pull him in and why.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Feng didn''t come up with a clue. Maybe only when he saw the emperor''s daughter can he know the answer.


    With the light seal, the power of Huang Huang diffused, dispelling the evil and cold here.


    Qin Feng drove Guangyin and swept forward.


    No direction, no goal, unknown land, death, etc. are not his style of doing things.


    Qin Feng hurried all the way. With the blessing of light and seal, the feeling of being added disappeared, and he was warm all over.


    Where there is no concept of time, Qin Feng doesn''t know how long he has stayed here. The eternal silence and cold are the only key here.


    However, for friars at his level, loneliness does not torture people, but can calm down and think about more things.


    There is no concept of time, and naturally there is no passage of time. Therefore, it can be said to be an eternal place, which can realize immortality.


    Of course, the premise is that there is a light seal given to him by the emperor.


    "Can the eternity here be imitated?"


    It has to be said that Qin Feng has great courage. He wants to copy here with the big array and take it back to study.


    But he underestimated here. Even if there is light seal to protect himself, there is still no way to arrange the array here. Any array pattern, even the invisible array pattern, will be swallowed up by inexplicable things once printed into the void.


    Suddenly, Guangyin trembled violently. Qin Feng had no time to respond. For a moment, the light was so bright that he had to close his eyes.


    As if the stars were changing and heaven and earth were rotating, when he opened his eyes again, he appeared in a normal world.


    This normal is the familiar mountains and rivers, the vast land and the smell of red dust. It is no longer the cold and dead before.


    He came to the normal world of mortals.


    The vast land seems a little desolate. It should be a place inaccessible and uninhabited.


    "Here..."


    Qin Feng sighed slightly. Even when he was surprised to find out, there was no way to suppress Wei tiannv.


    Therefore, this should not be the universe where the world is located.


    So where is this.


    The whole universe is suppressed by the way of Wei tiannv. It''s strange that there is a place beyond the control of Wei tiannv.


    He and Tan Xuan, Jing none, big black dog do not know how many places to find, even the primitive earth is suppressed by Wei tiannv''s Avenue.


    Here, however, is a boundary of its own.


    This makes Qin Feng wonder where this is.


    He walked through the vast and barren land and saw a black steel city in front of him, just like a black steel beast entrenched here.


    It''s not a feeling, it''s like it''s true.


    Qin Feng could feel that the whole iron and steel city had a certain spirit. It was soaking up the sun and moon and absorbing aura, as if it could be cultivated.


    "A congenital treasure?" Qin Feng was surprised. The huge steel city gave him a special feeling. The fluctuation was very similar to the congenital treasure.


    "Yes... It''s located in Tiange." Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely.


    One of the congenital treasures, located in Tiange, he had seen it before, and was later left to the country of wind by the imperial decree of Fengzu.


    With the treasure of Tiange, the country of wind must be regarded as the most precious. How could he appear here?


    Who robbed it?


    After so many years of shouting with the ancient country, Qin Feng naturally saw at a glance that this is by no means the territory of the ancient country.


    Tiange appears here. What''s going on?


    In the hundreds of years since he left the divine world, great changes have taken place in the divine world, and the kingdom of wind has been destroyed?


    Although the country of wind has declined in the war with Tianting, with the relationship of Li Xuanfeng, no force should dare to attack the country of wind.


    Unless... Something happens in heaven.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank.


    The absence of him and Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big black dog in the heaven of the divine world is a great loss. In addition, with the continuous canonization of gods, the position of the heaven in the heaven of the divine world really does not have the previous ruling power.


    At that time, each convenience had a sign of rising. Now hundreds of years later, no one knows what kind of development the divine world has reached.


    "We must determine what''s going on here."


    When Qin Feng entered the city, he determined that the city was located in Tiange, but it seemed different from what he saw in those years.


    How to put it?


    There was no sense of antiquity and vicissitudes at that time.


    It''s hard to say for him. It seems to be a kind of "New!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng frowned. None of the congenital treasures he had touched gave him such a strange feeling.


    In the city, the smell of red dust came, and there was an endless stream of Hawking.


    This is a normal world of mortals. Friars and mortals coexist. Qin Feng can''t see anything special.


    Suddenly, there was a riot coming from one side. Qin Feng turned his head slightly, but he saw a fat man who seemed to be the boss in a shop, roaring with a red face: "dare to make trouble with me, boy, are you tired of living?"


    In front of the fat man, there was a young man in white with a folding fan. His face was as white as jade, but he was extraordinarily handsome. He said angrily, "what are you yelling about? I ate a fruit from you? I don''t have money for you."


    As soon as his voice came out, it seemed particularly crisp and pleasant. Qin Feng was stunned and looked at the young man more. It seemed that he found it was a fake. His slender figure and exquisite cheeks were like a little beauty with great aura. Where was he like a man.


    "Then you''re giving money!" the fat man roared with an iron face. This fruit is almost the treasure of his town store. From his eyes for so many years, the boy seems to have little money in front of him.


    The girl in White dressed as a man blushed and said, "I... I forgot to bring it. I''ll give it to you next time."


    A group of people around could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths, and the fat boss almost fainted.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was really happy.


    "If you can''t pay today, don''t think of me." the fat boss angrily waved his big hand and rushed out with a guard.


    When the girl in white saw this, Liu Mei immediately stood up and said, "it''s just a small broken shop. If I can come, it''s your ancestral virtue."


    "Do it." the fat boss waved his big hand.


    The boss laughed angrily and dared to say such words in the mall. This little girl film really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    However, just then, a heaven and earth bag was thrown over.


    "I''m out of money. Don''t be difficult."


    The fat boss was stunned. He took the heaven and earth bag from the air and looked around. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see anyone. He quickly looked carefully. Then a flattering smile appeared on his fat face. Then he stared at the angry girl in white: "you''re lucky to meet a kind man!"


    Qin Feng walked out of the crowd. He didn''t have a flood of compassion, but the little girl dressed as a man made him have an unspeakable feeling. Maybe his little memory has grown so big now.


    "Hello."


    He didn''t take a few steps, but there was a clear voice behind him. The girl in white quickly caught up with him and said with a red face: "who... Thank you."


    Qin Feng turned his head and looked at her. His eyes narrowed slightly, then shook his head and said nothing.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" the girl in white followed Qin Feng and said, "the money... I''ll give it back to you."

 Chapter 2148

    "Well... Wait a minute! I haven''t thanked you yet!" the girl in white caught up from the rear, took Qin Feng''s arm and said with a smile, "there are fewer and fewer good people like you."


    "You little girl, also very strange." Qin Feng looked at her and said faintly.


    "It''s not that it''s easier for men to work!" the girl in white smiled, and then stretched out her delicate and white hand: "meet me, my name is mu Xiaoxiao!"


    "Feng Qin!" Qin Feng looked at her and smiled. She had no intention of shaking hands.


    Seeing this, Mu Xiaoxiao took back his hand and paused. He suddenly approached Qin Feng and said mysteriously: "brother Feng Qin, I don''t think you''re like a local here. Are you also here for the case of Sansheng villa?"


    "I don''t think you are a native!" Qin Feng stared at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    The latter smiled: "it seems that we are also the same people! Brother Fengqin, this case is a little strange. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    Qin Feng picked his eyebrows and investigated the case. Are you kidding? It should be a mortal thing!


    He asked, "with your strength, will you like this common case?"


    When he threw the bag of heaven and earth, he didn''t reveal his identity. Ordinary monks couldn''t notice him at all.


    But the girl in white found him at once. Obviously, the other party didn''t look so harmless.


    "What if this case involves Tianting!" the girl in white smiled and gently shook her fan: "is brother Fengqin still interested?"


    Heaven?


    Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk slightly. Then he nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile: "since it is related to the heaven, it''s worth exploring."


    Sanshengzhuang, the largest and most important organization in the city, has great reputation and status here, which is respected by all parties.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the huge and magnificent building in front of me. There were three big characters written on the plaque, Sansheng villa, magnificent.


    Qin Feng had no impression or interest in this organization, but it involved Tianting, which surprised him.


    Has the power of heaven developed here?


    Does that mean he has come to the divine world?


    But it is totally different from the divine world. There is no immortal material that can make people live longer.


    "Is it related to heaven?" Qin Feng asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "to be exact, it''s the man who died here, which has something to do with heaven."


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while and said, "half a month ago, a man died here, but this man was not from Sansheng village, or even from this city. What''s more strange is that no one knew this man before."


    "A man who doesn''t know where he came from suddenly died in Sansheng village. This kind of thing was completely ignored by the power of Sansheng village, but it''s the man who is powerful. Unexpectedly, it has something to do with heaven?"


    "How to prove that this man comes from heaven?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Because people in heaven have manifested here." Mu smiled.


    "Manifesting?" Qin Feng frowned, "what does this mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Mu smiled. "It''s only limited to the manifestation of the legendary heaven. It can be seen that the importance of this person''s identity."


    "Only legend?" Qin Feng was a little confused. Now who doesn''t know Tianting? Is this the place of life that has never been found in the divine world?


    But since the people of heaven can come here, it shows that this is no longer an unknown place.


    "If you think about it, a force that only appeared in the legend has become manifest, which shows that this matter must have something to do with the heavenly court." Mu smiled: "I don''t know what the people of Sansheng villa talked to the heavenly messenger. Finally, the heavenly messenger left, and Sansheng Villa began to investigate the case thoroughly."


    "But it''s strange that the influence of Sansheng villa can''t find any clues, but there are demons everywhere." as he said, Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly lowered: "it''s a rumor, it''s just a rumor. It''s said that all the people who thoroughly investigated the case in Sansheng villa died strangely."


    "Later, there was no way. Sansheng village could only call on talented people and different scholars in the world. If anyone could find out the case, Sansheng village would be rewarded."


    "However, those who dare to take over this case are not physical fetuses. Naturally, they don''t look at those external things. We are more curious about what the legendary heaven has to do with this matter."


    Listening to Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin Feng fell into silence.


    This case is really strange everywhere.


    People from Tianting have been here, but for people here, Tianting is only in legend, indicating that it is indeed an undeveloped place.


    Second.


    The dead people have something to do with Tianting, and the people from Tianting have also come. They didn''t investigate the case, but handed it to the people here, which is even more strange.


    Although he hasn''t gone back for hundreds of years, this style is definitely not the Tianting people he is familiar with.


    Over the past few hundred years, earth shaking changes have taken place in Tianting, which is not the Tianting he is familiar with for a long time?


    Since Tianting is involved, Qin Feng naturally wants to check it clearly.


    And what monsters have you never seen for a friar? Even the friars feel evil. It''s really seeping.


    They walked into Sansheng village and learned that they were coming to investigate the case, so a special person in charge came to connect.


    In the process of contact, Qin Feng found that the people in sanshengzhuang were eager to find out the case, so as long as they came to investigate the case, they hardly reviewed it.


    Qin Feng and Mu Xiaoxiao came to the scene of the murder. In order to find out the truth of the case as soon as possible, the people of Sansheng village protected it well. They didn''t even move the dead body.


    The deceased was a strange middle-aged man, and Qin Feng could not determine whether he was from heaven.


    But his intuition told him that this man was not a man in heaven, because... He was not a monk.


    A normal Friar''s body is nourished by spiritual power all year round. Even if he dies, his body will contain some traces of spiritual power.


    This trace will gradually differentiate and disappear with the passage of death time.


    However, with Qin Feng''s eyesight, there was no trace of spiritual power left in this person''s flesh and blood, so he was an ordinary person in a large part.


    Perhaps this is also the key to the strangeness of the case.


    An ordinary man who had never appeared here suddenly died here and pulled out the legendary heaven. This matter, however, is strange and treacherous everywhere.


    What''s the relationship between this person and heaven? Who will attack an ordinary person and leave it here.


    Qin Feng sensed for a while, and there was no residual energy fluctuation here, so this was not the first crime scene, but left here after killing this man.


    This inference is similar to that of Sansheng village. It is unanimously determined that this person was moved here after his death.


    On the surface, it should be planted, but people with a clear eye can see that the water here is very deep and muddy.


    "What do you think?" Qin Feng asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao who was examining the body.


    "An ordinary man was killed and left here. In addition, there is no useful clue." Mu Xiaoxiao pondered for a while and said: "this is the strange thing. Can this ordinary man have something to do with the legendary heaven?"


    "Why kill an ordinary man? After killing him, why throw him here and plant Sansheng villa?"


    "How much do you know about Tianting?" Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned, stunned for a while and said, "a force that is difficult to be recognized and exist."


    "What do you say?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Hmm?" Mu Xiaoxiao mused, "this kind of force seems to come to no good end. No matter in the past, now, or in the future, any establishment of heaven will fall apart in the end."


    "The future?"


    "I just heard that heaven is cursed. No matter how brilliant and prosperous the development is, it will end in the end," Mu smiled.


    "Then do you think the heaven in the world is a legend or really exists?" Qin Feng looked at her and said, "for example, the heaven messenger."


    Mu Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "it should exist."


    "You don''t seem to know much about heaven." Qin Feng said casually.


    "I don''t know. You can know all these news as long as you inquire." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "what did you find?"


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head. It was too strange,


    In their investigation room, people in twos and threes came in. These people came for heaven and wanted to solve the mystery.


    But most people shook their heads helplessly after checking for a while. There was no clue in this case. It was a headless injustice.


    Qin Feng opens Tao Yan mode to maximize the senses.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, he was stunned. It seemed that there was a kind of energy that seemed to be absent. It was very rare. If he hadn''t opened the Tao Yan mode, he could hardly feel it.


    Qin Feng secretly ran the hundred robberies swallowing the heaven formula and swallowed up the residual obscure energy.


    "A smell." Qin Feng was surprised. In this room, he swallowed a smell. It was very strange. He had never smelled it.


    "It seems... There is a smell." he whispered to mu with a smile.


    "There is indeed one." Mu smiled and nodded, "and most of this fragrance comes from women."


    With that, Mu Xiaoxiao turned over her jade hand, and a white jade gourd appeared in her hand. She saw her finger draw at the mouth of the gourd. Qin Feng immediately noticed a faint energy floating out.


    This energy blends with the residual fragrance and spreads out.


    "Jufeng Pavilion!"


    Qin Feng and Mu Xiaoxiao came to a place called Jufeng Pavilion according to the trace of fragrance residue.


    Here, Qin Feng as like as two peas, can feel that a faint energy is permeated, and this energy is exactly the same as the dead room.


    "Here it is." Mu Xiao smiled happily.


    Qin Feng looked at her. It seems that Mu Xiaoxiao is really not simple.


    "Brother Fengqin, let''s go in!" Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly said to Qin Feng.

 Chapter 2149

    "Brother Fengqin, let''s go in quickly!"


    Qin Feng stared at the three big characters of Jufeng Pavilion, remained silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "how much do you know about Jufeng pavilion?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Qin Feng to suddenly ask. She pondered for a moment, shook her head and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time and don''t know much."


    She shook her head again and said, "but the monks here don''t seem to be too powerful. We''re just going to investigate the case. What are we afraid of?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "since it has a relationship with Tianting, all the clues related to it can''t be guessed by common sense."


    Jufeng Pavilion Qin Feng really didn''t notice any danger, but the case was treacherous inside and outside, so I''m afraid it''s not as simple as they thought, but there are some things they haven''t found yet.


    "By the way, I remember." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly patted his forehead and said, "I''ve found out before that the people involved in this case are dead, and most of them have been here."


    "Brother Fengqin, do you think those people found out that this matter was related to Jufeng Pavilion, so they were killed secretly?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but it''s not likely to be blatant." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "and since Tianting is concerned about this matter, it doesn''t come to investigate, which is very strange."


    "Brother Fengqin means that heaven is afraid of the truth behind the case, or the man behind the case?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. Only this can explain.


    Tianting not only wants to find out the truth, but also is very afraid of the behind the scenes, so it seems to be getting rid of the relationship by not intervening in this case.


    "If even heaven is afraid, will it be dangerous for us to investigate this case?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Still need to say?" Qin Feng said: "all the people found here are dead. This is the best proof. Some people don''t want this case to come out."


    But Qin Feng couldn''t figure out what could be involved in the death of an ordinary person, which made Tianting so afraid.


    If it were other forces, he really didn''t have the leisure, but when it comes to the heaven he established, we must find out the reason.


    "This case may be extremely dangerous..." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Xiang Mu and smiled and said, "are you sure you want to pursue it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes flickered for a while, and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Cha, I''m a man without anything else, but I''m too curious. Since I found it here, I won''t give up."


    The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth slowly stirred up. At the beginning, he felt that there was something wrong with Mu Xiaoxiao. Now it seems that she is hiding something.


    Because he could feel from Mu Xiaoxiao''s tone that the latter was not curious about the case, but had an unspeakable desire to explore the heaven.


    In short, she has some purpose for heaven.


    Her goal... Is heaven.


    "Brother Fengqin, how can we check? I''ll listen to you." Mu Xiaoxiao said to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn''t mean to expose her now. He immediately smiled and said, "since we found it here, we don''t have to hurry for a while. Let''s find out the background of Jufeng Pavilion first."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Xiaoxiao glanced a glimmer of luster in his eyes, and then nodded.


    "Let''s go first!"


    With that, Qin Feng turned and left, but at the moment he turned, he seemed to see a beautiful shadow in Jufeng Pavilion, with red robes and a strong wind and dust atmosphere.


    Women''s flaming red lips, but it can be seen that it is a very symbol of beauty.


    But what made Qin Feng suddenly distracted was that the woman looked like Wei tiannv.


    It was just a flash, so he was not sure what the woman looked like.


    He shook his head. Qin Feng didn''t think deeply. How could lady Wei appear here.


    After leaving here, Qin Feng and Mu Xiaoxiao lived in a nearby restaurant and secretly inquired about the background of Jufeng Pavilion.


    To his surprise, there was no background, just a well-known romantic place, and there was no strong backstage.


    "It''s strange. Didn''t the people in Jufeng Pavilion kill those people?" Mu Xiaoxiao sat opposite Qin Feng with his cheeks in his hands and said, "brother Fengqin, what do you think?"


    "Either the people behind are too deep to be found, or it has nothing to do with Jufeng Pavilion." Qin Feng analyzed.


    He prefers the latter. After all, he wants to hide in front of him. I''m afraid even the gods can''t do it.


    In this city where even the demigod is only a legend, it is unlikely that anything can escape his exploration.


    "Do we have to check the background of Jufeng Pavilion now?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. He was about to make a sound, and his face suddenly moved.


    At the same time, Mu Xiaoxiao also raised his head and looked into the distance.


    "I have something to go out for a while." Qin Feng said to Mu Xiaoxiao and left quickly.


    Leaving the restaurant, Qin Feng showed his speed and stayed away from the city.


    Gradually, he heard the news of the battle. It was very fierce. Rao was a little shocked.


    This is definitely not the battle movement that ordinary gods can cause. Only he, at least someone close to him, can sense it.


    Dang!


    Zhong Yin resounded and swept all directions, like the Zen sound of Da Dao. Even Qin Feng was in a trance in an instant.


    He quickly woke up. How can this bell feel familiar.


    Much like the sound of the tomb keeper''s funeral bell.


    But Qin Feng knows, definitely not.


    Although the penetrating power of the bell chant was so strong that he was in a trance, it was far from reaching the supreme power of the tomb keeper to sweep everything and pray for all sentient beings.


    Qin Feng was far away, as if he saw a figure leaving in distress. He was stained with blood, stood against the big clock, broke through a black fog and disappeared into sight.


    He ran after him quickly, but soon lost his trace. The other party was very strong and fast, perhaps not weaker than him.


    This made Qin Feng wake up. It seems that this place that doesn''t even have a demigod is not so simple.


    People who can''t catch up with him are probably people of his level.


    "Also for this case?" Qin Feng stared at the person''s disappearance, frowned and whispered: "is it the person investigating the case or the person behind the case?"


    Tell him directly that it should be the former, which can frighten the whole heaven. He thinks he can''t do it now.


    So the man with similar strength may be the same as him.


    This cast a cloud over his heart. Even this kind of character was in danger. I''m afraid if he was blocked by the behind the scenes, he wouldn''t end much better.


    "Who is embarrassing heaven?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Brother Fengqin." Mu Xiaoxiao came from the rear, and his bright eyes scanned around.


    Qin Feng turned and looked at her: "it seems that you are not easy to find here!"


    "How dare you investigate this case without some means." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled, raised a cunning arc at the corners of his mouth, and bent his eyes, just like a little fox spirit.


    Qin Feng looked at Mu Xiaoxiao deeply. The little girl seemed harmless to people and animals on the surface. Looking deeply, she didn''t seem to see anything unusual.


    But if you can find here, you must be aware of the fighting here in advance.


    At least it needs people close to his level to realize that this mu Xiaoxiao is also a person of his level?


    There is a purpose to heaven. You can find out about Jufeng Pavilion and find it here. Mu Xiaoxiao is not so simple on the surface.


    But Qin Feng didn''t notice the slightest pressure that the same rank could give him.


    If anyone didn''t know these things, he would only treat her as an ordinary little girl.


    Being stared at by Qin Feng, Mu smiled and said, "brother Feng Qin, although I have some purposes, I don''t have any thoughts about you, and our purpose is to find out the case."


    Qin Feng stared at Mu Xiaoxiao. Just about to make a sound, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around and punched out. The space in front was distorted. A black sickle with a cold breath was like the blade of death!


    Boom!


    The black sickle cleaved on Qin Feng''s fist. The time sparkled and the void exploded!


    The black sickle retreated and disappeared into the void.


    Qin Feng''s fist was dripping with blood. His eyes were frozen. What a terrible attack, it could hurt him.


    Whew!


    The void rippled and opened a crack, and another black sickle came. This time, the goal was Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Feng didn''t move. He wanted to see the depth of Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "How brave! How dare you attack me." Mu Xiaoxiao scolded, and an unexpectedly cold air burst out from his body. It was visible to the naked eye that even the space was freezing and sealed.


    The deadly black sickle stopped, immediately vibrated violently, shattered the ice and retreated into the void.


    "What a terrible chill." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. Even he felt his skin cold.


    This seemingly heartless little girl is not weaker than him.


    Where on earth is this place? How can a strong man of his level produce energy.


    It is impolite to say that even in the celestial realm, there is only one cold saint who can compare with him.


    After all, there is such power under God, almost none.


    But in front of the Mu Xiaoxiao, there is no God, which Qin Feng can still feel, but she can beat back this attack.


    Whew! Whew!!


    In Qin Feng''s surprise, another black sickle came from the void. This time, there were three.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly.


    But just then, two big hands came out of the void and gently patted on the black sickle.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the three black sickles trembled, and even the surrounding black fog collapsed. They retreated into the void.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted fiercely, his muscles tightened and his body trembled.


    "These two smells..."


    "Sure enough, something is preventing the birth of the truth."


    The gentle laughter made Qin Feng''s body freeze in an instant.


    "This is... Blue ferry?"

 Chapter 2150

    Qin Feng was stiff. He was too familiar with this voice. It belonged to LAN Zidu.


    But... But LAN Zidu has fallen for many years. How could he appear here?


    Qin Feng stared at the void, where the space was shaking and the void was rippling. Two fuzzy figures slowly appeared under Qin Feng''s gaze.


    When he saw the two people''s appearance, Qin Feng''s pupils shrunk fiercely, and then enlarged rapidly. The whole brain stopped thinking for a moment.


    Muscle tension, blood flow back, straight to the brain.


    Yes... Blue self ferry and cold saint.


    It''s impossible to read it wrong. They are the blue self ferry and the cold saint, the once light and dark Gemini. Qin Feng will never perceive this breath wrong.


    Qin Feng was stunned. Han Sheng came here. He could accept it, but how could LAN Zidu appear here?


    He opened his mouth slightly. Even his calmness was covered and speechless at the moment.


    "It seems that the two have come into contact with Jufeng Pavilion, so they attract these killers." Han Sheng''s sight flows on Qin Feng and Mu Xiaoxiao, glances a trace of doubt, and then smiles and makes a sound.


    "You are also here to investigate the case?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at them curiously.


    The two smiled and nodded. LAN Zidu just thought of a sound. He turned his head, looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "this friend, did we know each other before?"


    "It''s just a little familiar. Maybe he''s mistaken!" Qin Feng shook his head and secretly pressed down the vibration in his heart.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng... Don''t even know him.


    At this moment, Qin Feng deeply realized that this is not the world he is familiar with. It is definitely not the divine world, but another time and space.


    And they all entered this time and space at the same time at a certain time.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng should have entered this time and space before the tragedy of the four heroes escort.


    So, the heaven here is not the one he created.


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly remembered what Hansheng had said to him. They would meet for the first time in the past.


    They all went back to a time and space in the past that did not exist in records.


    This is what Hansheng said, their first meeting.


    "Really, I looked at my friend and seemed familiar." Lan Zidu smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, LAN Zidu."


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand and said, "Qin is downwind."


    "Han Sheng." Han Sheng nodded to Qin Feng.


    "My name is mu Xiaoxiao." Mu Xiaoxiao hurriedly introduced himself and asked them, "have you found Jufeng Pavilion, too?"


    "Hehe, the people who found Jufeng pavilion are almost dead. Do you need to check this?" Han Sheng shook his head with a smile and said: "the real murderer is not Jufeng Pavilion."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Xiaoxiao brightened his eyes and said, "what clues have you found?"


    LAN Zidu smiled at Han Sheng, who said, "there is only one way."


    ¡­¡­


    The four stood in front of the Jufeng Pavilion, watching people coming and going. All kinds of charming cries were unnatural.


    Although Qin Feng has experienced a lot, he has never been to such a place.


    Blue self ferry and Han Sheng, in this period, are obviously small.


    "If you want to find out this case, maybe you can only lead to the real murderer." Lan Zidu smiled.


    "Then go in. I''m a regular guest on this occasion." Mu smiled and patted his chest and said in an old-fashioned way.


    "Indeed... Very much." looked at Mu Xiaoxiao''s watery figure, Han Sheng nodded.


    "Who are you talking about?" Mu smiled at him.


    "You''re so good." Lan Zidu looked and smiled.


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that people like LAN Zidu and Han Sheng would tease people, which was completely different from the two in his impression.


    Perhaps this is the real them. Here, they are friends and confidants, without any burden or the things they experience later. This should be their most real self.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Xiaoxiao turned and stared at LAN Zidu.


    "He means your figure is very suitable for men''s clothes." Han Sheng chuckled.


    "You..."


    "After entering Jufeng Pavilion, we should be completely watched." Qin Feng quickly made a noise and said. He suddenly looked at LAN Zidu and asked, "big... Brother LAN, have you been attacked before?"


    LAN Zidu nodded slightly.


    "That''s why we need to find more allies." Han Sheng''s face was slightly dignified and said: "the opponent was very difficult. Lao LAN and I almost said at that time."


    "Even you almost had an accident?" Qin Feng said subconsciously.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng both looked at Qin Feng and had some doubts in their eyes. Does this person know their identity and strength?


    And as soon as they met, his expression was a little strange, as if he knew them quite well.


    Qin Feng''s look flashed vaguely, but he didn''t say anything more. They are both delicate people. If you talk too much, you will lose.


    "Go in!" Lan Zidu looked at Qin Feng and nodded.


    Although their clothes are very simple, they all have a dusty temperament. As soon as they entered the Jufeng Pavilion, a young woman came and asked, "how many CHILDES do you want to drink a cup of wine?"


    The cold Saint looked at the young woman in front of him, a faint fragrance came to his nose, and the corners of his mouth raised: "lead the way."


    "Childe, please come in."


    The young girl led the way immediately.


    Although Jufeng Pavilion is a romantic place, the Qing shepherds in it are one in a million beauties and the dream lovers of countless young heroes and merchants.


    Therefore, Jufeng Pavilion is also a famous gold selling cave.


    Sometimes, tens of millions of gold can only meet the Qing shepherd who does not sell himself in Jinxiu building.


    It can be seen that the financial resources accumulated by Jufeng pavilion are astronomical.


    "Young master, what wine do you need?" the young girl asked.


    "The most expensive wine." Lan Zidu smiled.


    The young girl bowed and saluted according to LAN Zidu''s instructions.


    "Childe, this is the best wine in Jufeng Pavilion. After a while, the young girl came with the wine.


    "We''ll do it ourselves!"


    The young woman wanted to pour wine for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng stopped her.


    With a smile on her face, the maid stepped aside without disturbing Qin Feng.


    "How can it be interesting to have wine without beauty?" a middle-aged woman walked out of an elegant Pavilion in Jufeng Pavilion, followed by several beautiful women.


    "No."


    "Yes, yes, come and accompany me." Qin Feng was interrupted by Mu Xiaoxiao as soon as he made a sound.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her eyes and smiled, but she didn''t make a sound.


    With the insight she has trained as a deacon for so many years, it is natural to see Mu Xiaoxiao''s daughter at a glance. There are three other young people with good temperament who are present and have the right to speak.


    "No need." Han Sheng waved his hand.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and leaned away.


    Many people have come here to investigate cases these days. I think these people should also come for the case of sanshengzhuang.


    They did not participate in or refuse this mysterious and strange case.


    "Why not? Maybe we can get some news from these people!" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Hansheng discontentedly.


    "If we could hear anything from these people, the case would have been solved." Lan Zidu smiled and shook his head.


    The Jufeng Pavilion is very lively and charming.


    "Miss Qing wants to find a childe to drink wine and learn piano skills today."


    A woman with a lingering fragrance stood on the second floor and said loudly.


    For a moment, the whole Jufeng pavilion was boiling.


    Qing girl, named Qingqian, is the most famous shepherd of Qing Dynasty in Jufeng Pavilion. There is no one.


    She has a peerless face that makes women in the world jealous. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Who doesn''t like such a woman?


    Who doesn''t love?


    Qingqing seldom invites people to meet and drink. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Therefore, more than half of the people present had ideas.


    "Ten million gold, just to see the girl."


    A young hero closed the paper fan in his hand and said loudly.


    "Ten million is good. I''ll give fifty million!"


    The middle-aged man in royal clothes patted the table gently and was full of pride.


    "Yuan is willing to give 80 million."


    The hall of Jufeng Pavilion is noisy, hoping to see Miss Qing at a close distance.


    If you get into the eyes of Miss Qing, isn''t it the greatest blessing in the world.


    "This Qingqian girl is the most famous Qingguan here. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Lan Zidu smiled faintly with a wine glass.


    "Do you know much about here?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Ziyou magic fragrance, the whole Jufeng Pavilion, only the shallow girl has it." Han Shengdao.


    "Ziyou magic fragrance?" Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned: "what''s that?"


    "You can find it here, isn''t it because of the purple you magic fragrance?" Han Sheng looked at it and smiled.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "the purple magic fragrance should be the residual fragrance in the dead man''s room."


    Hearing the speech, Mu smiled and was surprised: "so this shallow is the murderer?"


    "This only has contacted the shallow girl, I guess I can have the answer." Lan Zidu shook his head and smiled softly: "but now, it''s an opportunity."


    "What''s the difficulty? Let''s just sneak in?" Mu smiled.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Zidu shook his head and said, "the difficulty is here. It is said that this shallow girl is not a cultivator, but it is as difficult as heaven to see her."


    "We were attacked when we found the trace of Qingqing." Han Sheng answered and said.


    "So this is a breakthrough?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Finding her can at least help us solve our doubts."


    "Gentlemen, please don''t be impatient. Miss Qing doesn''t want gold and silver, but a poem, calligraphy and painting. If you can impress Miss Qing, you won''t get a penny."


    The steward on the second floor liked the simple picture held by everyone, and it took a long time to say this.


    "Moreover, as long as you are satisfied with Miss Qing, you will also give a gift prepared by Miss Qing."


    The steward continued.


    Miss Qing is looking for a talented person to drink and talk about the piano. When they think about this picture, they are very excited and eager.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle."


    Many people began to prepare, hoping to get the favor of Miss Qing.


    In the box where Qin Feng was located, some people also sent pen, ink, paper and inkstone. They can write poetry and draw. As long as they get superficial satisfaction, they can see inside.


    "Painting, haha, this is my strong point." Mu Xiaoxiao is very excited. He thinks he should be recognized by his own painting skills.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng also made a painting respectively.


    Qin Feng stared for a long time. He just gave his name in the lower right corner of a piece of drawing paper, and then handed it to the steward.


    "You......" Mu smiled and shook his head at Qin Feng. "It seems that only I can be a big responsibility among us."

 Chapter 2151

    "This shallow girl seldom receives guests alone, most of them appear in public, and now at this juncture..." Han Sheng paused.


    If there is no reason for this, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe.


    "Qingqian, have you participated in this game? Maybe you can know when you meet." Lan Zidu smiled and said, "I just don''t know who will be so lucky."


    "It must be me." Mu Xiaoxiao said proudly, "I haven''t lost anyone in literary talent."


    Soon, the steward on the second floor came out, looked around the hall and said with a smile, "the poetry and paintings that Qingqian girl values have been finalized."


    With that, the female manager paused and mentioned the atmosphere here.


    "Who is it? Hurry up!"


    "It must be me," someone shouted, patting the table.


    The steward was very satisfied with the following reaction, smiled and said, "it''s box 3, a young man named Feng Qin."


    "Feng Qin, who is it? I''ve never seen it before." the man who swore and patted the table looked around.


    Others also looked puzzled. Feng Qin, they had never heard of this person.


    "It''s you." Mu smiled and opened his mouth, looking incredible.


    LAN Zidu and Han Shengdu nodded slightly. They seemed to have good luck.


    Qin Feng was also stunned. He didn''t know any poetry or painting. He just rushed to the number of people, and was taken in.


    "If you only leave one name, you will be selected. Is there any reason?" Mu smiled with resentment.


    "It''s our people. It''s already very good." Lan Zidu smiled, looked at Qin Feng and said, "Qingqian girl''s side is not easy to see. Be careful at that time."


    No matter who sees the light alone, he will be targeted by the behind the scenes, and the situation will be very dangerous.


    Qin Feng nodded and walked out of box 3, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. After all, he was lucky to get along with Qingqian girl alone.


    "Boy, if you can ask me to meet Qingqian girl instead of you," the big man waved to Qin Feng and said, "as long as you can say it, I can do it."


    "Sorry, I''d like to see Qingqian girl too." Qin Feng shook his head and refused.


    "What are you talking about?" the big man stared at Qin Feng and said, "boy, you don''t know who you are!"


    "I don''t know." Qin Feng smiled, ignored Bao hard and walked upstairs.


    "Bastard." Bao hard shouted angrily, raised his hand and waved it, and a smart light shot at Qin Feng.


    But when the aura attacked Qin Feng''s back, it disappeared automatically, and Qin Feng''s body didn''t stop from beginning to end. He walked upstairs and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "That''s great." many people took a breath when they saw this scene.


    Bao hard is an expert in the later stage of Tianjing. The boy eliminated Bao hard''s attack without any defense. It can be seen that his strength is extremely strong.


    On the second floor, led by the steward, Qin Feng walked through a corridor to the end of the room.


    "Young master Feng, Qingqian is waiting for you inside." the female steward said and stepped back.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and went to the door, but just when he was about to knock, the door on the other side suddenly opened, and a strong smell came to his nose.


    "Hehe, young master Feng is so lucky that he can meet Qingqian girl alone." a figure with a phoenix crown and a dusty laugh came out.


    For women in Fengyue place, Qin Feng has always been reluctant to contact more. Therefore, for those who suddenly say hello, Qin Feng doesn''t look at it, so he has to push the door to enter.


    But just as his hand was about to touch the door, he suddenly stopped.


    This voice... So familiar.


    Qin Feng paused for a moment, suddenly turned back and stared at the woman who was making a noise. The next moment, his pupils narrowed fiercely.


    Lady Wei!


    She turned out to be tiannv Wei.


    What I saw that day was not an illusion, but the real lady Wei.


    She also came to investigate the case.


    Qin Feng immediately understood that after all, even LAN Zidu and Han Sheng saw it and knew that this was not the world he was familiar with.


    "Just good luck." Qin Feng touched his nose and smiled faintly.


    Today''s tiannv Wei should not be the tiannv Wei who claimed to live to his time, so she doesn''t know herself.


    In addition, in front of Wei tiannv, although she has heavy makeup, Qin Feng can see that she is lively and cheerful at the moment, just hiding herself for the purpose of investigating the case.


    "If she came, then..." Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and Wei tiannv could come here, so did Wei Tiange also come?


    At the moment, Qin Feng has been vaguely aware of it.


    He, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei tiannv, and those who are not gods are not weak. They all have one thing in common, that is, they have embarked on another road different from the path of God.


    In this time and space, people like them gather.


    And it may be this strange case that gathered them here.


    Because no matter he, Mu Xiaoxiao, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, or Wei tiannv who pretends to be a dust woman here, they all gather here because of this case.


    This case involves Tianting and the people behind it who are afraid of Tianting.


    Although Qin Feng doesn''t know what all this is for, he vaguely realizes that he may be able to solve some unsolved mysteries, such as... The curse of heaven.


    "As far as I know, there seems to be no such lucky person before you to meet Qingqian alone." Wei tiannv smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the girl is joking. You are walking with Qingqian. Isn''t it easy to meet?"


    "To be honest with Childe Feng, I haven''t seen Qingqian girl alone yet!" Wei tiannv shook her head and smiled.


    "How long have you been here?" Qin Feng said secretly. The case is only more than half a month, and it won''t be long for you to enter Jufeng Pavilion.


    "With the girl''s appearance and temperament, I think it won''t be long before she will become the most outstanding shepherd in Jufeng Pavilion like a shallow girl." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Then I''ll borrow your good words." Lady Wei saluted: "please go, young master. Don''t let Qingqian wait."


    Qin Feng nodded. Just about to push the door, he suddenly turned around, looked at tiannv Wei and said, "girl, I don''t know if I can give you a chance to drink together?"


    There was a doubt in Wei tiannv''s eyes, but she soon covered it up and immediately smiled: "young master Feng is the one selected by Qingqian girl. It should be the little woman who wants a chance from young master Feng."


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded, looked deeply at tiannv Wei, immediately pushed the door and walked into the room.


    After Qin Feng entered the house, the fake smile on Wei tiannv''s face slowly disappeared, and her bright eyes narrowed gently. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    A faint fragrance lingers. It''s a purple fantasy fragrance.


    The furnishings of the room are simple, but elegant.


    Qin Feng''s sight stayed on the figure of sitting still, blocked by a hanging curtain. Qin Feng could not see the real appearance of the woman, but the figure and unspeakable temperament must also be a beautiful woman.


    The faint sound of the zither resounds like a mountain stream flowing past and refreshing.


    Qin Feng sat at the table, tasting wine and listening to the wonderful piano sound.


    It has to be said that Ziyou magic fragrance, wine and piano sound are combined to have a unique taste.


    As the piano sound gradually disappeared, Qingqian put the Guqin aside and came out.


    It has to be said that it makes sense that Qingqian can become the most popular Qingguan in Jufeng Pavilion.


    The appearance and temperament are excellent. Even Qin Feng, who is not very interested in beauty, is a little amazing.


    "Young master Feng has come all the way. Please forgive me for not meeting you from afar." Qingqian Shi ran owes his body, and his voice is as sweet as a lark.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled and said, "I''m lucky to meet Qingqian girl."


    A shallow smile.


    "Qingqian girl, I don''t know anything about cooking wine, talking about piano, reciting poetry and painting, but you chose the wrong person." Qin Feng looked at Qingqian and smiled faintly.


    "It''s fate to meet here. The little woman doesn''t seek wealth, fame or profit, but only one word of fate." Qingqian smiled and said, "since I chose childe Feng''s painting, it shows that we are destined."


    Qin Feng smiled: "the fragrance in Qingqian girl''s room is strange and has never been smelled."


    "This is a purple magic fragrance. The person who makes this fragrance is not talented. There is only a little woman, so others can''t have it." Qingqian said with a smile.


    "There is nothing in this world that money can''t buy!" Qin Feng shook his head.


    Qingqian covered his mouth and smiled: "young master Feng is afraid to forget that the little woman never asks for money. How can she care about these things outside her body."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed: "Qingqian girl has never given this fragrance to others?"


    "No." Qingqian shook his head.


    "That''s strange." hearing the speech, Qin Feng smiled and said, "how did I hear that the case of Sansheng villa some time ago seems to have this strange smell?"


    "Young master Feng won''t come to investigate that case too!" Qingqian said with a smile.


    Seeing that she was not surprised, Qin Feng couldn''t help saying, "before that, someone told Qingqian about this?"


    "There is one." Qingqian said, "that''s a man with extremely outstanding talent, but his visit is a little impolite."


    Is it Wei Tiange or the man with the big clock on his head.


    But in a shallow tone, the man seemed to come uninvited.


    Even Han Sheng and LAN Zidu were attacked when they wanted to find Qingqian, but that man could find Qingqian and meet him, which showed his strength.


    "Young master Feng, Qingqian advised you not to be involved in this case." Qingqian stared at Qin Feng and said seriously.


    "Does Qingqian girl know something?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrow.


    Shallow is laughing without speaking.

 Chapter 2152

    Qin Feng couldn''t tell whether she knew or didn''t know from her shallow expression.


    But why did she remind herself?


    Simply care about yourself?


    Are you kidding? This is the first time they''ve met.


    Qin Feng couldn''t see the meaning of simplicity for a moment.


    "If Qingqian girl knows anything, please tell her," Qin Feng said, and secretly used his mental power to hypnotize each other.


    But soon, he failed. Qingqing is really just an ordinary person, not a cultivator, but strangely, his spiritual power will disappear inexplicably when he approaches her, and he can''t invade her mind at all.


    It''s strange that an ordinary person has nothing to do with a person who has killed God.


    No wonder this case can''t be solved until now. Even Wei tiannv can only dress up as a dusty woman. She is close to being shallow here.


    He can''t see the depth of the light, but this woman is definitely not simple. It is an important link to solve the truth of the case.


    "If you need to pay your own life on the way to pursue the truth!" Qingqian asked, looking at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng pondered for a moment and said, "everything is not absolute. If you don''t do it, how can you know!"


    "The man''s answer is the same as yours." hearing the speech, Qingqian shook his head and sighed, "but he finally disappeared."


    "Disappear?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s too arbitrary for Qingqian to say so!"


    "No one can find out the case. The best result is that it didn''t happen." Qingqian showed an inexplicable expression for the first time and said: "because the truth of the case must not be exposed, otherwise, it will be a disaster for the person who found out the case and the whole world."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated and said, "Qingqian girl means that the person behind the investigation is still the just party?"


    "Sometimes, the boundary between justice and evil is very vague. The self thought justice may not be as simple as you think. Sometimes, evil is the representative of justice." Qingqing said equivocally.


    Qin Feng looked at Qingqian deeply, remained silent for a while, and said, "it seems that Qingqian has some understanding of the so-called truth."


    Qingqian sipped the wine gently, looked at Qin Feng lightly and said, "if one day, if you want to save the world, you must destroy the world first. How will you choose?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned: "if you destroy the world, how can you save the world? Is it the price of saving the world? If the whole world is destroyed, what is it?"


    "This is the question you should answer, not me." Qingqian shook his head.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t give you the answer to this question now. Maybe when I face that choice, I will know which one to choose."


    "What if now is the time for you to face this choice!" said quietly. "If you want to know my answer, you must answer my question."


    "Because the truth of this case is when you face the choice."


    This time, Qin Feng was silent for a long time. Only then did he sigh deeply: "the two rights are harmful to each other... Take the lesser."


    "So you may destroy the world in order to save the world." Qingqian sighed lightly.


    "I came here, perhaps because of this truth." Qin Feng nodded noncommittally.


    Looking at Qin Feng deeply, Qingqian nodded and said, "nine robbers are the sea of inaction!"


    "Nine robbers are the sea of inaction." Qin Feng whispered and immediately nodded: "thank you, Qingqian girl."


    With that, Qin Feng got up and left.


    "Childe Feng Qin." Qingqian suddenly stopped Qin Feng and whispered, "this truth may make you fall into great pain one day."


    "The truth will be revealed one day. If it''s not me, there will be others." Qin Feng said and walked out of the room.


    "Hehe, childe Feng seems to have a good chat with Qingqian girl." Wei tiannv leaned against the door frame, looked at Qin Feng with a smile and said: "I''ve prepared some good wine and vegetables. I don''t know if childe Feng can come in for a chat?"


    "I can''t wait." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Please!" Lady Wei leaned slightly and made a gesture.


    Qin Feng, without affectation, strode in.


    The table is full of delicacies and good wine.


    Wei tiannv poured a glass of wine and handed it to Qin Feng: "please, childe Feng."


    Qin Feng drank it all in one gulp. With the downing of the wine, the hot feeling with a unique fragrance wandered in the body.


    "Good wine," he laughed.


    It''s hard to imagine that lady Wei Tian forced him into a desperate situation. The whole world and the universe are exhausted because of her. They are the great enemies of life and death. Now, they sit together and talk about wine, which was unimaginable in the past.


    Perhaps it is impossible for Wei tiannv to think that one day they will become enemies of life and death.


    "I don''t know the girl''s name yet." Qin Feng asked.


    Wei tiannv poured Qin Feng a glass of wine again. She took a sip and said, "Wei tiannv."


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Qin Feng said secretly. Before, he had the idea of just looking similar. Now it seems that the woman in front of him is really Wei tiannv.


    "What a good name." Qin Feng sighed, "it''s awesome and helpless!"


    "Hmm?" Wei tiannv looked at Qin Feng in surprise and said, "childe Feng, what does this mean?"


    "Nothing." Qin Feng smiled lightly.


    A lady of Wei forced him into a desperate situation that had never existed before. She would die without war, the emperor and daughter were silent, and the quiet sunset was born. Finally, she stopped him, but she only gave him thousands of years.


    Although he has a hostile relationship with Wei tiannv, he also has some admiration for her.


    A woman, who finally goes through that road against nirvana, surpasses everyone and puts the whole heaven in a huge passive state.


    In this world, only lady Wei can do it.


    Despite the hostile relationship, Qin Feng admired and appreciated such people.


    "I don''t know how the conversation between childe Feng and Qingqian girl was?" Wei tiannv glanced vaguely at Qin Feng and asked casually with a wine glass.


    "I don''t know what Miss Wei wants to know!" Qin Feng smiled at Miss Wei.


    Wei tiannv smiled and said, "what else can I want to know? It''s just that I''m curious about our shallow girl Jufeng Pavilion. After all, you''re the first person to get along with it alone."


    "Is that all?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Otherwise!" Wei tiannv shrugged.


    "That''s a pity." Qin Feng seemed to shake his head regretfully and said, "Qingqian is really an elusive person, but she answered some things for me. I just don''t know if this is what Miss Wei is curious about?"


    Dai Mei, the daughter of Wei Tian, picked up: "if you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, I''m afraid you won''t say it no matter how curious the little woman is!"


    "To others, maybe so, to you... Maybe not!" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes into a slit and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why?" Wei tiannv smiled.


    "Curious."


    "Curious?" a trace of doubt passed in the eyes of Wei tiannv.


    "Just as Miss Wei is curious about Qingqian, I am also curious about Miss Wei." Qin Feng smiled and said.


    There was a flash of luster in the eyes of Wei tiannv, and she immediately said with a smile: "I don''t know what little woman is curious about, childe Feng."


    "Then ask Miss Wei what she wants to know from me." Qin Feng said.


    "I''m just curious about Qingqian girl. Childe Feng thinks more." Wei tiannv shook her head.


    "Really?" Qin Feng asked back and immediately said with a slight smile, "I don''t know about Qingqian girl. If Miss Wei is just curious about Qingqian girl, I may not be able to satisfy Miss Wei."


    Then Qin Feng stood up and left, intending to leave.


    Seeing this, lady Wei smiled: "young master Feng is really not an ordinary person."


    "Miss Wei is not easy!" Qin Feng looked back at the heavenly daughter of Wei and immediately stopped staying and left the room.


    Looking at the leaving Qin Feng, the smile on Wei tiannv''s face converged and showed a dignified color.


    With a stroke of her jade hand, the water stains on the table immediately dissipated.


    The water stain formed a few big characters before. It was left by Qin Feng.


    "The sea of nine robberies and inaction..." Lady Wei whispered, looking more and more thick.


    Although they didn''t say anything important, they both knew each other''s purpose, but they didn''t point it out.


    Wei tiannv didn''t expect Qin Feng to leave her such a clue.


    But whether this clue is credible or not, she doesn''t know. After all, she knows nothing about Qin Feng.


    Maybe it''s a real clue, maybe it''s a mystery. Let her go.


    "Brother Wei, where are you? There seem to be a lot of powerful characters here. I''m afraid I can''t hold it alone." Wei tiannv whispered and looked solemn, but her eyes were much softer when she said these three words.


    A man who made Qingqian look flustered, and two people who almost wanted to find out the details of Qingqian, now there is another mysterious Fengqin.


    Wei tiannv is increasingly feeling great pressure. These people are very not simple, which will greatly hinder her from finding the truth.


    There is also a clue left by Feng Qin, whether it is credible or not.


    "This man..." Lady Wei gently closed her eyes, and an obscure and terrible force slowly rippled in her body.


    "In any case, this place will go once after all. Brother Wei, I hope you can find it quickly."


    In a look of envy, jealousy and hatred, Qin Feng returned to box 3.


    "How''s it going, brother Fengqin? Is there any cable?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked hurriedly.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng also look at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked at the three people and immediately smiled faintly. He sat down and wrote a few words on the table with wine: Jiujie inaction sea.


    "This place..." Lan Zidu and Han Sheng frowned at the same time.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face also changed slightly.

 Chapter 2153

    "Do you know what is the sea of inaction?" Qin Feng was stunned and asked aloud when he saw the change of their faces.


    With the strength of the four of them, not to mention invincible in the world, there is no place they can''t go!


    Look at their looks, this place seems a little complicated.


    "The sea of nine robberies and inaction is a sea of robberies that does not exist in this heaven and earth. If one of them has to go through nine robberies before it can be recognized." Lan Zidu said.


    "And it''s not just the nine heavenly punishments." Han Sheng took over and said, "the nine disasters experienced by the nine disasters are not the same number, but different punishments according to different people. The supreme may pass the nine heavenly punishments, and God may also die in the heavenly punishments."


    "So powerful?" Qin Feng took a breath. This place is really not simple. If God enters it, won''t he have to cross nine God robberies?


    One God robbery is the life and death of all gods. Nine times... Unimaginable.


    "The most important thing is that Jiujie is the sea of inaction. It is said that it is the only way to the heaven. If you want to see the heaven, you need to cross the sea of robbery." Mu Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    "Is it related to the heaven?" Qin Feng, LAN Zidu, and Han Sheng moved at the same time. The sea of nine robberies and inaction is related to the heaven. Even they don''t know how mu Xiaoxiao knows.


    "You know so much about heaven?" Qin Feng asked, looking at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s better to say it''s a curse than to be interested in heaven." Mu smiled. At this time, he didn''t hide much: "I want to find out why heaven can''t stand."


    At the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao, without the playfulness of the past, looked a little heavy and unspeakable sadness.


    "You are not related to this heaven, but to the heaven of another time and space!" Lan Zidu looked at Mu Xiaoxiao and said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao was noncommittal.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng are moving. This is the first time they have seen another generation in another heaven.


    "What happened to your heavenly court?" Qin Feng asked.


    He will be more concerned about Han Sheng and LAN Zidu. After all, he is the founder of the third heaven. He knows a little about heaven mantra.


    Whoever establishes a heavenly court will be damned by heaven and come to no good end. In the end, his heavenly court will fall apart, his family will be broken and his friends and relatives will die.


    "Rose in the golden age, passed through the darkest times, bloody killing, bloody progress, created countless myths, dominated the world, prosperous, brilliant, the only heaven and earth..." Mu Xiaoxiao looked in a trance and seemed to fall into a period of memory when he said these things.


    "... the darkest years have come, and the heaven has ushered in the most terrible dark years, even the most terrible curse in history. Overnight, the heaven has been torn apart, the huge heaven has been dispersed, the heavenly soldiers and generals, countless deaths and injuries, the most elite Legion and the most powerful military array. All that I think is invincible and eternal has finally come to naught."


    "Those emperors, the eternal masters of the heavens and the world, control the whole heaven and earth. Each one is invincible. In every bloody and dark age, they are in the forefront. They have always been invincible. All the opponents they encounter are pushed horizontally, and nothing can stop them."


    "I once thought that as long as they were there, no one could cause the slightest damage to the heaven. As long as the light was still on, all the darkness could be burned, and as long as the grass was still taking root, it could be vibrant..."


    "But in the end, they all disappeared, the lights went out and the grass withered..."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely, the light went out and the grass withered. Isn''t that a corner of the picture he saw in those years?


    They also founded the heaven, but they were cursed by the most terrible heaven, and finally the whole heaven fell apart.


    He saw the extinguished bronze lamp. The figure like a queen stood in front of the darkness and finally solidified into a picture.


    He also saw that a grass disrupted the time and space of heaven and earth, and even the long river of time was beaten and confused. That figure blocked the source of all disasters and chaos.


    He also saw that the figure carrying the residual knife went away step by step. No one knew what he was doing and where he was going. Every time he saw the figure, he was traveling far, as if carrying the world of heaven and moving forward with a heavy load.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is actually a person in the future Tianting. In this way, she should also know Lin Jinxin, big popcorn, Lei Luoyin, and even big black dog and little white cat.


    "Finally... The heaven was destroyed?" Han Sheng asked softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded: "Tianting finally... Collapsed."


    Lanzidu and Hansheng are moving. Those who dare to call themselves emperors are undoubtedly those who stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Just like their world, even the peak gods dare not think of themselves as emperors. Only the super existence like tomb keepers and lantern gods deserve to be called emperors.


    However, Tianting, which has several imperial super existence, has been destroyed.


    The curse of heaven is so terrible.


    "So now that I have come to this world, I must find out what the heaven curse is." Mu Xiaoxiao whispered.


    "I''ll help you." Qin Feng said, for nothing else. He had to help Mu Xiaoxiao just because of his relationship with big black dog, little white cat and Lin Jinxin.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng looked at each other and smiled. Although the heavenly curse was terrible, they also wanted to create the strength of Tianting. Therefore, they also had to pass this level.


    They are not purely curious about this case, but originally intended to create Tianting, so they are very interested in Tianting.


    "In that case, let''s start!" Han Sheng smiled.


    The sea of inaction, standing in the starry sky, does not belong to any ancient star of life, does not belong to any place, and floats alone in the vast universe.


    Qin Feng set out to cross the sea of stars and look for the sea of inaction.


    After they left, the first shepherd in Fengge, Qingqian girl, disappeared, and Wei tiannv also left.


    "The sea of inaction? It''s actually that kind of place." a man with a wind god like jade whispered, with a twinkling look.


    On one side, Wei tiannv looked at the man gently and said, "brother Wei, that person revealed this place. I don''t know if it''s credible."


    The man known as brother Wei had deep eyes and said, "someone stopped the truth from being found out. Even people of our level are in danger. Most of that person wants us to share the danger, so he revealed the news."


    "In that case, brother Wei, let''s start too!" Wei tiannv hurriedly said.


    "No hurry." Wei Tiange smiled faintly: "since it''s such a dangerous thing, let them test the water first!"


    "But if something happens to them, we can''t face such a dangerous situation." Wei tiannv said anxiously.


    "Since they dare to go, they are not easy." Wei Tiange shook his head and smiled: "and there are not two people here."


    With that, Wei Tiange turned his head and smiled: "right, sunset!"


    After the sunset, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared on his side.


    The woman has a peerless Rongyang, a chivalrous temperament. Her eyebrows are picturesque and like a fairy, which makes her unable to move away.


    When Wei Tiange looked at the woman, his eyes were obviously gentle and flowing with a little love.


    "Youluoxia, why are you here too." Wei tiannv''s eyes contain a touch of hostility and look at the woman who suddenly appears.


    Youluoxia looked at tiannv and said, "we came to this space-time because of our own reasons. It should be because of this case, so the people involved are not ordinary people."


    "If something happens to them, we can''t protect ourselves. Since we are gathered here because of this case, we should cooperate with them." youluoxia said, "and that person left a message, which should also mean that."


    "If we want to confront the people behind the scenes who prevent us from investigating the case, we must work together, otherwise we can be destroyed one by one."


    "If we want to work together, we must know something about them. Who can guarantee that they have no selfishness and will not do anything to break bridges." Wei Tiange said.


    "That''s right." Wei tiannv nodded and said, "since that person left the news, it must be beneficial to him. If you cooperate with them, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be pushed out as cannon fodder in the end."


    "It''s useless to say more." youluoxia shook her head and said, "in short, we are consistent with their goals, all in order to find out the case."


    Wei Tiange nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiujie inaction sea, Qin Feng they crossed the starry sky and finally found this place. This is a cosmic ocean. Although it is in the universe, it seems to contain a universe as huge and profound.


    The waves are surging, and every drop of water seems to be a small world and an ancient star of life.


    This sea, floating in the universe, moves without purpose and direction.


    On the sea, thunder burst and terrible lightning fell from time to time. Countless drops of water burst out in Lei Haizhong, like a small world jumping to pieces.


    "If you want to enter the sea of inaction, you must go through nine heavenly punishments. We can only rely on ourselves." Lan Zidu said softly, looking at the sea of inaction.


    "It''s extremely dangerous here. It''s said that the double digits of the gods who died in the sea of inaction are far from enough. What''s more, there are super evolutors who are infinitely close to the extreme and disappear in the sea of inaction." Mu Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    "Is there such a thing?" Qin Feng, LAN Zidu and Han Sheng are all moved, especially Qin Feng, who is now close to the great research body.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "my father once said that there was a super strong man who almost wanted to become a great research body. After entering the nine robberies, he never came out again."


    "What period of events?" Qin Feng asked.


    In his time and before, there was no clear record close to the great research body, while Mu Xiaoxiao''s father''s time was after his time.


    "In the furthest Tianting period, my father was retrograde for a long time." Mu smiled.


    "It seems to be the heaven before him." Qin Feng whispered.


    At this time, hearing the news is not a good thing.

 Chapter 2154

    Even the super existence that is infinitely close to the great research body is damaged here, which is really not good news for Qin Feng.


    After all, he is also this kind of physique, close to the great research body.


    The sea of Jiujie inaction floats in the boundless universe. Occasionally, lightning and thunder come out to frighten people.


    Qin Feng, Mu Xiaoxiao, LAN Zidu, and Han Sheng stood beside the sea of inaction, looking dignified.


    After all, everyone who enters has to experience his own nine heavenly punishments. This kind of robbery can''t be passed by talking. Every robbery will be a robbery of life and death.


    In particular, Qin Feng''s super existence, which is infinitely close to the great research body, has been damaged here, which has caused great pressure on his psychology.


    "Now that you''re here, go in!" Han Sheng said, and he took the first step and directly plunged into the sea of inaction.


    In an instant, violent thunder resounded.


    This kind of heavenly punishment is enough to kill the gods. Even Qin Feng and the three were slightly moved.


    To experience this, we can imagine the difficulty.


    However, those present are not easy people. Since they come here, they will not be afraid of head and tail.


    The three looked at each other and rushed in directly.


    However, the four people are very scattered. They are worried that they will be connected with each other to form a more terrible punishment.


    Qin Feng has entered, and the world is dark. The rumbling thunder continues to be heard, as if the heavenly beast is roaring and wants to erase him with God''s will.


    "Use this heavenly punishment to temper my extreme body!" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    At this stage of his strength, it is difficult to usher in real punishment, so his body training has little effect.


    But this time, the corresponding heaven punishment of the extreme body can just temper his physical body, and perhaps make his extreme body go further and even plan to the great extreme body.


    Of course, if he can survive the nine punishments.


    The fierce thunder poured down with the power of destroying the world.


    Qin Feng did not use any supernatural powers to fight with his flesh.


    At the end of the first punishment, his body broke eight times.


    The second punishment ended, and his research body broke up seven times.


    When he achieved the seventh punishment, his body only broke twice.


    Every heavenly punishment is no worse than the previous one, but Qin Feng''s extreme body is broken less and less. Obviously, after so many heavenly punishments, his body is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Two more times." he raised his head and looked at the eighth punishment brewing in the sky. He looked dignified, and there was a bit of fatigue and weakness in his eyebrows.


    After all, breaking up so many times, the spirit and body are a huge load. If it weren''t for his tenacious willpower, he might have broken it.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, his mind moved, turned his head, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng are both normal robbers. They persist with strong strength and good willpower. They have also passed several heavenly punishments. Their mental and physical fatigue is similar to that of Qin Feng.


    But mu Xiaoxiao is different.


    She didn''t know how many heavenly punishments she had experienced. Now there were ancient magic tools all over her. Protect her. Those heavenly punishments couldn''t hurt him.


    Every thunder that contains enough to kill gods will be resisted by a sword mysterious ancient ware.


    When all the ancient artifacts were broken, she insisted on this heavenly punishment.


    "Brother Fengqin, I only have one last punishment left. You have to refuel!" Mu smiled.


    Soon they saw Qin Feng, and Mu Xiaoxiao was surrounded by ancient artifacts and virtual shadows.


    "This is... The most precious treasure in nature?" this time, Qin Feng, LAN Zidu and Han Sheng were moved.


    "Seal the sky ruler, the town boundary life and death platform, the earth secluded stone, the immortal heaven and earth seal, the Yin and Yang coffin..."


    Pieces of congenital treasures, all of which are rarely born, now appear all over Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Moreover, this is not the real congenital treasure, but the brand of the congenital treasure. It is the only way to integrate with its own Taoism and can exert the power of the congenital treasure.


    It''s very difficult. Even Qin Feng, who has been recognized by many congenital treasures, just let congenital treasures come to the war in the most difficult battle, and can''t exert the power of congenital treasures in the absence of congenital treasures.


    It''s shocking that Mu Xiaoxiao can do it.


    Every imprint of congenital treasure can give play to the real power of congenital treasure.


    Mu Xiaoxiao easily passed the last punishment and successfully got away.


    "Is it by the power of heaven?" Qin Feng''s look coagulated when all the congenital treasure brand disappeared and Mu Xiaoxiao easily blocked the last blow of the Ninth Heaven punishment.


    The instant borrowed power is very similar to the borrowed power once exerted by the big black dog and the little white cat.


    It seems that what he speculated is right. The big black dog and the little white cat lived through the twilight era of the gods, lived to the heaven after him, and had an extremely deep relationship with Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m over, now it''s up to you." Mu Xiaoxiao smiled and stood on the sea of inaction. He looked at Qin Feng, LAN Zidu and Han Sheng, who were embarrassed by heaven''s punishment.


    "Really fierce!" Han Sheng smiled and began to concentrate on his last punishment.


    "The ninth robbery." Qin Feng whispered.


    Finally, he made it, and this time, his research body didn''t break once, so he made it.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know whether he has reached the state of great research body, but he can obviously feel that he is stronger than before.


    Maybe now we won''t be as powerless as before.


    At the same time, LAN Zidu and Han Sheng also passed their ninth heavenly punishment. Obviously, their strength has also been greatly improved.


    The four people were undamaged and all passed their nine heavenly punishments. With a little repair, they quickly plundered into the depths of the sea of nine robberies and inaction.


    To successfully cross the robbery is to be recognized by the sea of inaction without any checks and balances.


    With all their efforts, they soon came to the depths of the sea of inaction, where there was a huge vortex.


    In the center of the vortex, there is a black hole with a diameter of about ten feet. The interior is dark. Even with the strong perception of several people, they can''t see or perceive anything.


    Since they looked at each other, they immediately nodded and rushed into the black hole.


    Several people will raise their defense status to the peak and deal with it at any time.


    But soon they were shocked and rushed into the whirlpool black hole. What appeared in front of them was the boundless universe.


    Jiujie inaction stands in the universe, but it contains the same universe, vast and deep, cold and dead.


    In front of them, there is a stone gate, on which you can feel the extremely ancient atmosphere, like it already existed when the universe opened.


    The stone gate looks not big, but it gives people the illusion of being extremely ambitious, and even has countless formations around it.


    On the edge of the stone gate, there is also a stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there are only two strong characters... Imperial mausoleum!


    When they saw this, they all secretly took a breath of air conditioning. Is this the tomb of an emperor?


    The emperor, no matter in the ancient times or the Qin Feng era, never appeared.


    However, it has been recorded that the emperor and the emperor are above God, but no one knows whether it is true or not.


    No one knows who has experienced that realm.


    This is a realm that has been recognized but never reached.


    Even the tomb keeper, the supreme super existence of Lantern God, is not a real emperor and Emperor.


    "Did the emperor and the emperor really exist in this world?" Han Sheng whispered softly.


    The emperor and the emperor are extremely remote and illusory to his existence, which is absolutely the existence of controlling everything and ignoring the rules.


    "Does the curse have anything to do with the level of emperor?" Mu smiled, eager to see something unknown.


    "Whether there has ever been an emperor, go in and have a look." Lan Zidu said.


    Everyone nodded. Since they found here according to the clues, they naturally wanted to go in and have a look.


    "Hehe, the imperial mausoleum has finally appeared for many years."


    However, at this time, a light laughter suddenly sounded, and immediately, several figures appeared on the other side.


    These people, all wearing black armor, wrapped from head to foot, can''t see their faces, but the breath of each figure is extremely strong, and the weakest is the level of gods.


    "Jie Jie, if someone opens such a good place for us, how can we be less than us."


    A voice full of evil spirit sounded, and four figures fell from the sky.


    "Evil spirit." Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated. This fluctuation is really an evil spirit outside the sky.


    And Qin Feng found that these four people were not simple, because they were not ordinary gods and demons, but the gods of the four royal families.


    Evil spirits, dark demons, ghosts, dark families.


    The sudden arrival of demons outside the sky and people wearing black armor who didn''t know their identity made Qin Feng four enemies in an instant.


    Those who can enter here are not ordinary characters, and the weakest are gods.


    "I didn''t expect that the imperial mausoleum could be involved behind this case." there was another light laughter, a man and a woman.


    The man is handsome and handsome.,


    Her daughter is graceful, tall and beautiful.


    A pair of Jasper beauties.


    But the breath released from them makes everyone present slightly change color, because that energy is full of holiness and nobility, which makes people feel ashamed.


    "Xian......" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted.


    In the shenmeteorite battlefield, he had contacted such people and fought, so he was quite familiar with this atmosphere.


    They are people who call themselves "immortals".


    "White tiger immortal envoy and Kirin immortal envoy are here. Please come back!" the man said in a peaceful voice, but there was no doubt about it.


    Although he did not show anything, his sense of superiority was naturally distributed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s said that the people of the ethnic groups related to immortals are really overbearing!"

 Chapter 2155

    The excessive strength of the fairy people filled many people. Some people responded indifferently in the crowd immediately wearing black armor.


    "Are you questioning the immortal?" the Qilin immortal said coldly.


    "Don''t think how noble you are. If you really had that strength, our ethnic groups would not exist." the spirit of the evil spirit family sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the Qilin immortal envoy''s face was completely gloomy. He said, "it seems that immortals are not born. Many people have lost their awe of immortals."


    Whew!


    His voice just fell, and a terrible black knife gas burst out.


    It''s just that it''s not the Kirin immortal envoy, but the leader of the black armor.


    He was very overbearing. After the voice of Kirin fairy fell, he cut it off together.


    "How brave!" the Kirin immortal envoy shouted angrily. When he raised his hand, a white awn burst out with the power of the fairy way. It collided with the black knife gas, and the terrible energy storm swept through.


    "I''m used to being domineering. I think where others want you?" the man who shot said coldly.


    "At least you don''t have the qualification," the Qilin immortal envoy shouted.


    "That''s a war."


    As soon as the Qilin immortal envoy was about to make a noise, the white tiger immortal envoy stopped him. She said, "you are all attracted by this case. I think no one wants to run and understand that you will consume yourself for no reason when you don''t understand all this!"


    "And we have to thank some people for coming here!" said the white tiger immortal envoy, looking at the four of Qin Feng, smiled and said, "if we didn''t get through the nine robberies first, come to the imperial mausoleum and break the balance here, we would have to bear nine heavenly punishments if we wanted to come in!"


    Wearing black armor, the two groups of people with demons outside the sky all looked at Qin Feng.


    "In this case, I really want to thank them!" the spirit of the dark demon clan smiled, but the tone was cold without any thanks.


    "It''s your strength to exploit loopholes." Qin Feng responded faintly.


    Now he finally understood why they could appear here when there was little difference in time. It turned out that they entered the imperial mausoleum first, breaking a certain balance, so that the latecomers didn''t need to cross the robbery.


    "Ha ha!" the leader in black armor smiled, which meant inexplicable.


    Qin Feng looked at the three people indifferently, but his fist was slightly clenched. Three waves of people and horses, three forces.


    Extraterrestrial demons, fairies, he''s been in contact.


    But he had no idea what the group of people in black armor were.


    But he could feel that these people were by no means people in the world he was familiar with. They should also be another unknown ethnic group similar to the demons and fairies outside the sky.


    A mysterious case involved the tomb of the legendary emperor, and now there are three ethnic groups in the mysterious world. Qin Feng had a hunch that this might really be an artificial promotion.


    He didn''t know whether the purpose of the behind the scenes was to bring them together or the imperial mausoleum.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng were also dignified. Obviously, they also noticed that the water behind the case was too deep.


    Now it is beyond the control of everyone and even every force.


    However, before long, someone came again, more secret, flashing in the cold eyes, and explored here.


    This place attracts more and more people, and it is also more and more powerful and mysterious.


    The universe is silent and all animals are dormant. This place is a little depressed. In the next few days, mysterious strong people come from time to time and stare in the dark.


    Everyone also felt the abnormality and noticed that someone came here to explore.


    The dead universe is no longer calm. Many strong people come and countless strong people come.


    Teams of people and horses entered here, with chariots rumbling, big flags hunting, wild animals roaring and stepping through the sky.


    Had it not been for this grand occasion, no one would have thought that this case would have attracted so many strong people.


    A yellow river runs across the cold starry sky and falls from a nothingness, emitting the smell of death, which makes everyone nearby palpitate.


    On this day, the armies of all parties came to the other side of the yellow spring, and the camp was very clear.


    A group of soldiers and horses covered with black armor are particularly eye-catching. Thirty or fifty people are nothing to doubt. The camp of hundreds of people exudes a strong spirit of death, which is puzzling.


    They are neat and uniform and lack vitality. In the center is a bronze coffin, which seems to have not been opened for tens of millions of years. It is rusty and sends out a thrilling wave.


    "The legendary inheritance... They are still there, disappeared for endless years, and officially appear today!" some old people were shocked after inferring the truth.


    "Is it true that there is a hell in the world, which is the destination of the gods after death?" another old man trembled.


    The emergence of these strange people has caused an uproar. There are not many hundreds of people, but each one is like a god of death. They have no breath of life. They can''t make people frightened. I don''t know who is dominating them.


    In ancient times, most of the strong would choose Huadao before sitting down, which was a serious consideration to avoid falling into the underworld.


    Underground mansion is an extremely ancient organization. In the Qin Feng era, it was an extremely mysterious and ancient force. Whether it existed or not is unknown.


    However, Qin Feng was a special era, and the ancient underground mansion finally appeared.


    However, in this era, the ancient underground mansion is more mysterious, because in this era, the heaven belongs to legend, and the ancient underground mansion has only appeared in rumors.


    Nowadays, most people do not believe that it once existed, but now it seems that the ancient underground mansion really exists.


    This makes countless strong people feel cold. Will people really fall into hell after death?


    Before entering the imperial mausoleum, there was a lot of noise here. The birth of the underworld made people feel like they were in a mythical era.


    Suddenly, the Star River trembled, the universe twisted, and a figure appeared, medium height, with the power of handling the sun and moon, emitting a powerful spirit!


    Everyone was stunned. This is a great power. No one needs to say more. People also know that this man is great. He must be at the top. In God, he is an absolute power.


    He is not old. His hair is thick and dark, his face is red and bright, and his forehead is shining. He looks like he is only forty or fifty years old, with an introverted and majestic spirit.


    Dong!


    The void was shocked and twisted. A bronze tripod appeared above its head, with three feet and two ears, and strands of innate spirits hung down, simple and atmospheric.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the man made a move, and the big tripod sent out a vast wave, which cracked the cold starry sky. Relying on the will of the universe, it was powerful and suppressed forward.


    Everyone is trembling and changing color!


    However, what surprised people was that his target was not other monks, but the bronze coffin from the underworld.

 Chapter 2156

    "When!"


    The lid of the rusty copper coffin suddenly shook and rushed up into the sky. It collided with the bronze tripod drama, smashed the sun, moon and stars, and burst out the power of the God of destruction!


    Even if the distance was far enough, many people were lifted up, thrown up like scarecrows and drenched with the blood of aftershocks.


    The bronze tripod flew back and hung above Zhiqiang''s head. His eyes were deep and he didn''t say a word.


    The lid of the coffin also fell, the bronze coffin was tightly fitted, there were no waves, and the underground side had no redundant reaction.


    The man suddenly attacked the hell and ended soon, which made everyone stunned and confused.


    The starry sky calmed down, as if nothing had happened. People looked at each other, and then impressively found that there were several more camps, all of which were incomparably powerful.


    Many people have seen the stone cart that is more than one meter long. The dragon and Jiao pull the cart, carrying a powerful stone man spirit, king in the world.


    Qin Feng was surprised that the stone man spirit was somewhat similar to that brought out by Tang que from the boundless desert.


    This should also be a stone to give birth to wisdom, seal the God and prove the fruit position of the divine way.


    On the other side, a group of Tauren appeared. Tauren was a God. He had two horns on his head. He was black and had thick hair, up to a foot long. Each of them was about ten feet tall. The leader was also a powerful God.


    "Little stone, stand on one side." the ox demon king shouted to the stone man spirit.


    "Can''t do it!" the stone man spirit is only more than one meter high, but it exudes a smell of flood and beast. The silver awn in his eyes suddenly appears. He looks at the cow demon king indifferently and doesn''t move.


    "A stone spirit killed dozens of people of our family a few months ago. Today I settle accounts with you. It is said that the stone spirit preaches with stones and has immortal stone bodies. Today I''ll see how strong it is." said the leader of niumo family.


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that there was an old resentment. No wonder they had to fight with the stone man spirit. At this time, they had to end it at the imperial mausoleum.


    "Don''t force me to do it!" the stone man is very short, but he has a kind of supreme dignity. Two cold divine awns shoot out from his eyes.


    "Moo..." the ox demon king was very irritable and attacked directly. The mang ox roared, the black ripples spread, the universe split and the stars smashed.


    This is a terrible heavenly skill. The divine voice swept through and almost broke people''s soul. The stars trembled violently and collapsed in all directions.


    A vertical eye opened in the middle of the stone man''s eyebrow, emitting a brilliant silver light. It was a cluster of silver flames, isolating the sky and calming the black ripples.


    The ox demon king''s long black hair was flying and murderous. He shook his hand to beat out the shiny diamond carving and flew to the depths of the sky.


    With a roar, it was like a vast waterfall falling down, like a vast ocean falling down. The divine sound made many people change color.


    The stone man spirit is also a burst of eyes. He puts out his hands to meet the attack. He catches the dragon with one hand and subdues the tiger with the other. The dragon and the tiger coincide with each other. The wind and thunder smash the stars.


    Dang!


    This kind of sound, the shiny diamond carving is like a vast white ocean flying down, the smashed stone man spirit still flies up, and the dragons and tigers are destroyed.


    Everyone present looked suddenly changed. This ancient artifact was amazing, far more powerful than ordinary ancient artifacts, and had a kind of bullying.


    Fortunately, the collision was between the ox demon family and the stone man spirit, far away from everyone, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The most powerful stone man spirit is known as the immortal stone body. At this time, there are several cracks in both arms, and rare divine blood flows out, which is shocking.


    What kind of antique is this? Everyone''s heart is jumping. Can you kill the spirit of the stone man? It''s so strong and strong.


    The spirit of the stone man was covered with blood and rushed into the sky. His arms rattled, blooming immortal treasure. After repair, he pushed forward step by step to face the ox demon king.


    "Stone, you take your life!" roared the old Bull Demon King, and the diamond carving flew out again. It was a silver ocean. It was obviously a small God carving, but it seemed that the universe couldn''t hold it.


    This time, its brilliance is even brighter, and the special Tao patterns contained inside emerge. This is an ancient Dharma artifact refined by the strongest, containing some essence and spirit!


    Roaring, the sky broke, ghosts cried and howled, the battlefield was shattered, and Vajra turned it into a chaotic sea.


    "Ah..." the spirit of the stone man roared, and the divine voice ran through his brain.


    With a clang, a bright green haze tore the chaotic mist and rushed into Taixu. It was dotted with tears and glowing glow, interwoven together, emitting a great momentum.


    To God and holy, another ancient artifact was born!


    In the hands of the stone man spirit, there appeared a stone hammer, which was bright and gray, with spots on it, which was quite strange.


    "Stone Man companion!"


    People exclaimed that the stone hammer was very beautiful and small, but in the hands of the stone man spirit, it was emitting towering power. It was reckless and chaotic, and all exploded.


    "It is rumored that some extremely special stone man spirits will derive a very suitable weapon during the process of stone gathering to preach, and will be born with the stone man spirit."


    "It seems that this stone hammer is the companion of this stone man spirit."


    "If this divine object had not been born, the stone man spirit might be in danger."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on the ancient artifacts of the stone man spirit. They are gray and simple, flowing with a natural rhyme of heaven and earth.


    "Dang!"


    The stone hammer flew up and shook the diamond carving. One gray and one silver light twined, tearing the sky out of shape and shaking the starry sky violently.


    "The stone man is very clever. The stone hammer is a divine object born with him and bred by his divine blood. Even if he was born ahead of time, it is possible to achieve perfection in the future." a famous guest said.


    The spirit of the stone man was sheltered by God and gave them too many extraordinary places. Some stone people were born with gods, hidden in the stone fetus, evolved into their Taoist soldiers and were born together.


    But this is the fate of a very few of the most terrible stone people, which is rare in ancient times.


    The eyes of the man holding the tripod were shining, and the copper coffin in the underground was trembling. The two masters were moved and wanted to fight, but they all restrained.


    When, when, when


    When the stone hammer collides with the diamond carving, all kinds of Taoist patterns flow and are extremely brilliant. It cuts through the star domain and has a violent shock.


    "Gentlemen, why are we here? Don''t miss the opportunity to enter the imperial mausoleum because of personal gratitude and resentment." someone opened his mouth.


    All the strong nodded. Relatively speaking, everything else can be put down. The imperial mausoleum is the most important. At their level, it is difficult to break through.


    Perhaps, seeing the real emperor level strong people and the magnificent trace will make them improve again.


    Moreover, if the two strongest really want to fight and kill, it is difficult to ensure that they will not involve others.


    Several strong men made a move to urge the mana together, turned the stone hammer and diamond carving in the sky, hit the yellow spring and broke through the void.


    All the powers joined hands to open this place

 Chapter 2157

    "Buzz!"


    There was a terrible divine light, which tore it apart. The original boundary was already unstable. After these two blows beyond the mundane, it suddenly cracked.


    At the same time, the man from the mysterious forces offered sacrifices to the tripod. The tripod with three feet and two ears radiated great divine power. All kinds of pictures and carvings on it lit up and flew to the entrance of the imperial mausoleum.


    Dang!


    The people of the ancient underground mansion were also unwilling to fall behind. A copper coffin cover flew up, with dense Taoist patterns, and all the green rust was shining. They rushed into the entrance of the main cave of the Imperial Mausoleum as if they were fearless to fill the sea.


    The yellow spring across the starry sky roared and burst like a dike. The ghost breath was ten times stronger in an instant, which made the gods tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The stone man spirit, the ox demon king and all the other powers acted together, temporarily leaving aside the others and bombarding the entrance of the main cave of the imperial mausoleum.


    A chaotic light flew out, with five lights and ten colors, glittering and translucent like jade carvings, and the void was broken. There were a pair of stone doors tens of thousands of feet high, wide open.


    "The gate of the imperial mausoleum was opened so quickly without any accident!" people didn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. The yellow spring flowed out of the huge stone gate.


    The mist flows. It looks like a divine world. If it is hidden, it reveals a corner. The green dragon is singing, the red rosefinch is flying, and the Ancient Wood Wolf forest.


    The stone gates are so high that people are in awe. Standing in front of the door, they can''t see the end, because they are shrouded in yellow clouds, one after another and misty.


    There are many marks on the gate. They are primitive ancestors who worship the sun, moon and lightning, fear the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, and all kinds of ancient animals and strange insects.


    Is such a high stone gate prepared for the emperor level strong?


    A yellow spring gushes out with a dead breath. Ordinary people will turn into white bones and be swallowed up.


    However, there are also life fluctuations in the depths of the secret land inside the stone gate, which is inconsistent with the performance of huangquan.


    Whoosh!


    The stone Man Spirit took the first action. The chariot rumbled and turned into a cloud of light. He rushed forward to enter the imperial mausoleum. Although he was not tall, he came to the world like a fairy king.


    A dragon and a tiger are stone beasts with flowing luster. They pull a one meter long chariot into the top of the yellow spring and will pass through the huge stone gate ten thousand feet high.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the gate shook, and the ancient pictures on it trembled. The primitive ancestors, unknown animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects seemed to be coming back to life.


    There was a strong wave. The stone dragon and the stone tiger roared like lightning, and then flew upside down, overflowing wisps of divine blood.


    With a loud clang, the chariot overturned, and the stone man spirit staggered and flew out, with God''s blood flowing in his mouth and scattered in the void.


    He was shocked to fly with the chariot and two mounts. He suffered a lot of trauma and shocked everyone. This is a stone Man Spirit who has become a God, but he can''t go beyond the stone gate.


    Even if there is an imperial super existence, it has passed for thousands of years, and the tomb door is wide open.


    A powerful God could not go in, which made everyone stunned and scared.


    "Stone man, you really don''t pay attention to it. How can you be so disrespectful to enter the mausoleum of the great God? You need to worship." the ox demon king snorted coldly. Opening channel.


    "You''re right. Even if the sages of this level sit down, they can''t blaspheme. They need the respect of all ethnic groups." someone opened his mouth, and two people went forward to pay homage.


    Then, he saluted step by step and walked forward. When he approached a pair of ancient stone gates, nothing really happened and was not shaken out.


    People are thrilled. That kind of existence has long passed away. It has been thousands of years. Even calculated by the era, can you feel it?


    With a loud noise, a huge copper tripod shook, protecting the middle-aged man. He stopped here near the huge stone gate ten thousand feet high. Also made a deep gift.


    The stone carvings on the door were calm and there were no changes. He stepped in and succeeded.


    In the rear, there were the hell soldiers in the underground. The bronze coffin was shocked, flew up into the sky, passed through the Yellow mist and flew to the gate.


    "Dang!"


    A deafening metal tremor sounded, like a heavenly hammer falling, heavily splitting on the bronze coffin, the green rust fell off, and it somersaulted and flew out.


    The crowd sucked the air conditioner. The great strong man in gudifu didn''t respect the ancient motto and wanted to break through. As expected, it was fulfilled and he was hit and left.


    Is there really anything?


    The emperor is dead. This is people''s consensus. How can you feel it? What''s going on.


    With a bang, the rusty bronze coffin cover opened, and a tall figure sat up from inside, stood up straight, and then took one step.


    His appearance made the universe appear a gloomy evil spirit, chilly and cold to the bone.


    All of us were awe inspiring, as if we saw Senluo hell coming to the world, cool from head to foot, and felt like a fierce ghost to the ages in the face of him, and our hearts were trembling.


    The man was dressed in black and very broad, covering his whole body, including his head, covered by a funeral crown.


    He stood in the shadow, and no star could be near. The dress was very old, and it was conservatively estimated that it was the God and devil clothes millions of years ago.


    He walked like a tiger, his old black clothes were moving, and his wide sleeves were raised, revealing a terrible scene. People saw a long black hair.


    A startled glance made people rash and shocked people. It was a tall figure. Yes, it seemed to be covered with black hair, just like a giant ape.


    Is this human?


    He is majestic and tall, walking like a tiger, but he has black hair. He is wearing the ancient clothes of gods and demons, which is frightening.


    This time he came to the stone gate and made a serious salute. He didn''t break in again. As a result, he entered smoothly.


    The only difference is that the yellow spring water sensed his breath, a burst of boiling, endless evil Qi soared into the air, but he was not affected, which seemed to be a kind of enjoyment.


    After all, there are legends about the yellow spring, which are all related to the underground. Do the people of the underground have some special convenience in the imperial mausoleum?


    The middle-aged man holding the bronze tripod naturally clashed with the nonexistence of the hell. They looked at each other and stood in two directions without approaching.


    "Hey hey, the stone man has the ability. Can''t you come in with courtesy?" the leader of the ox demon family, the ox demon king, smiled. The huge ox eyes looked a little scary.


    Holding a shiny diamond cut, he stopped in front of the stone gate to pay homage and enter safely.


    The stone man was silent for a while. Finally, he got off the chariot and came near. He lowered his posture, whispered silently, saluted forward and entered.


    Subsequently, experts from all sides and ancient evil gods of different races also appeared one by one, which shocked people. There were really a lot of super strong people coming.


    A mysterious case has led to so many cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, and the upcoming imperial mausoleum has shocked countless people who pay attention to the case.


    Many experts from different worlds have left the pass and rushed here. There are no less than twelve people in total. Such a force is enough to wipe out the endless star domain!

 Chapter 2158

    Qin Feng, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and Mu Xiaoxiao are all slightly solemn. They don''t belong to this era, so they don''t know much about most people here.


    But the horror of this era is even worse than that of their time.


    Especially here, ordinary gods don''t seem to have the qualification to let people see more. There are many powerful gods.


    However, the hierarchy of this era may be different from that of their era. There is no distinction between gods and great gods, so it is impossible to infer what level the strongest are.


    "Be careful." the four looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Entering the imperial mausoleum requires all living beings to follow. Recite the Sutra to protect all peace, otherwise many strange things may happen." an old man who is proficient in this way said.


    When the various powers gather, they have nothing to hide and keep from each other. No one dares to mess around as soon as they come in these tombs. We need to work together.


    "I have a river crossing Buddha bridge here. Although it is not a startling ancient artifact and is not very powerful, it has been blessed by the Buddha''s great God by chanting scriptures. It can turn countless evil spirits and cross people across the river to the God bank."


    An old monk opened his mouth. He had a pair of yellow eyebrows, a bright head and an old cassock.


    "It''s so good." others nodded. In this world, few people can compare with the Buddha''s great God in ancient times.


    Many people were shocked. They never thought that the old monk had a secret weapon that the Buddha had extended his blessing.


    A Zijin bridge appeared in the palm of the old monk. He shook his hand and threw it. The bridge quickly enlarged, crossed the yellow spring and led to the land in the gate. Flowing golden luster.


    In this process, he continued to recite his sins and worship in the tomb without any attack.


    "It''s really a divine thing!" many people''s eyes glowed, looking like they wanted to take it from their hands.


    Others have also seen that this is a Dharma instrument blessed by the Buddha''s great God. Although it has no strong attack power, the Buddha''s light is too strong.


    It doesn''t mainly attack and attack, it can help all living beings, and it can condense the faith of Buddhists. It is a rare ancient treasure.


    The troops of various camps and races, one after another, covered the earth and boarded the Zijin Buddha bridge, saluted the tomb and passed the stone gate.


    This kind of scene is a little scary. Countless troops have entered a tomb. The Yellow mist flows, like many heavenly soldiers entering Jiuyou.


    "When we protect ourselves, we can''t let accidents happen to all parts of the chanting. We must protect them." a Terran celebrity opened his mouth.


    "This is nature." the ox demon king was very heroic. He sacrificed the diamond carving, hung it in the sky, and dropped a silver ripple, not only protecting the ox demon family, but also protecting others below.


    Qiang!


    When the spirit of the stone man opened his mouth and vomited, the gray stone hammer flew up into the air, and the chaotic air fell down, enveloping the place.


    Even if there is gratitude and resentment, it is abandoned temporarily. There is nothing more important than seeing the corpse of the emperor. This is a fairy fate for everyone.


    This is a secret place, in which the Ancient Wood Wolf forest does not lack the energy of heaven and earth, accompanied by the yellow spring of death.


    The crowd entered and boarded the shore. The big mountains ahead were towering and continuous, surrounded by bursts of white fairy fog, which made people suspect that they were in a dream.


    Is this really a big tomb? How does it look like entering the immortal realm?


    "It''s so shocking. There are traces of Tao hidden. If we can understand it, maybe we can break through it." on the spot, a god sat down and looked solemn in the face of countless fairy mountains to understand the Tao here.


    People moved forward carefully, away from the yellow spring and into the immortal mountain. The mist was shrouded and full of sacred and peaceful atmosphere.


    In front, there was a sound of water. A silver God river flowed. Beside the river bank, there was a huge monument engraved with a few big characters in ancient god''s words: HuangBing mountain.


    Everyone was trembling. They didn''t expect to come to the location where the emperor soldiers were buried as soon as they came in!


    At this time, people can''t be calm and their hearts are surging. There are treasures here. If there is no accident, they will see the birth of the supreme treasure.


    "What''s that?" suddenly someone exclaimed.


    In the upper reaches of the silver God River, there lies a huge creature, looking at them indifferently, with a supreme majesty.


    "It''s a horse with the characteristics of a dragon!" people were shocked and shocked. They didn''t expect that there were living creatures here.


    It was a red horse, with a dragon head and strong limbs. Now it jumped up like a mountain, huge and rosy clouds flying.


    Qin Feng was also surprised that the legendary immortal beast appeared.


    Dragon horse is like a dragon horse. It doesn''t have much attack power, but it is the purest blood among all spirit beasts and even divine beasts, which is closest to the existence of immortals in rumors.


    However, this spirit beast has long disappeared. Only some unofficial histories have a few words and two words. Only the master can take the dragon and horse as the mount.


    With a sound of dragon singing, the dragon horse turned into a cloud of Cabernet Sauvignon, disappeared in place, formed a red dragon in the sky, shook its head and tail, and rushed into the depths of Xianshan mountain.


    "God, is this true, the emperor''s exclusive mount, it has lived to this life?"


    "How can this be possible? Even the emperor has been seated. Is his mount still alive?"


    People were so shocked that even some of the strongest people had vibrations flowing in their eyes.


    This big screen has existed for many years, but the existing mount is still alive.


    It was a giant divine beast, turned into a real dragon, and disappeared in the depths of Xianshan with a swing of its tail.


    The glowing dragon claws of the Cabernet Sauvignon are enough to cover a group of peaks. The huge dragon head can crack the huge stars, towering and majestic, like the ancestor dragon of all ages.


    A group of people chased forward, mainly many of the strongest, and entered the depths of HuangBing mountain. They all wanted to find out whether the emperor level super mount survived.


    The haze is diffuse, and the immortal fog is transpiration. It turns into a light rain. The ancient trees and rocks in this primitive mountain forest are stained with mysterious color, which makes people intoxicated.


    Where is this big tomb? It is clearly a small world of fairy earth. It has abundant vegetation, silver waterfalls and spectacular mountain scenery. It is very suitable for monasticism.


    In the depths of Dibing mountain, I can''t feel a trace of death. There are only traces of Xiandao runes if they are hidden. There is a trace of Xiandao that can''t be explained and the Tao is unknown.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a brilliant light came and became the only one in the eternal world. Everything in the world lost its brilliance, extremely gorgeous and incomparable brilliance.


    It was too fast and beyond the limit of people''s understanding. It was a fairy light, and it shot through all obstacles in a flash.


    "Poof"


    With a dull hum, the strong from unspeakable races fell down, and God''s blood fell all over the sky, pouring down the mountains below and withering thousands of trees.


    This is a bleak scene. God''s blood splashed everywhere. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was extremely weak. His lips moved and his eyes were lax, and then he completely fell into the dust.


    "Boom!"


    This humanized way, the body dissipated and became a light rain. There were no crystal bones left, and even one of them became ashes.


    What''s that? It was shocking to kill a God and fall on the spot.

 Chapter 2159

    No one could see clearly. The immortal mans rushed past and made everyone silent. Finally, there was a crisis when they entered the imperial mausoleum. It was so evil that they didn''t know how to die.


    Some old and strong people, celebrities and others frowned, came forward to observe, and then quickly regressed like snakes and scorpions. There was light and rain in that place, and the power of transforming the Tao was very strong, which almost set them on fire.


    "Did you see that it was a creature or an artifact? How could it be so rebellious?" the leader of the ox demon family asked. As a top strong man, he didn''t see it clearly. He saw a startling rainbow, and then a strong man died.


    "Isn''t it the dragon horse just now?" someone wondered. It''s an emperor level mount. If you want to be powerful, it''s estimated that everyone will have bad luck.


    However, the strongest shook his head, and the Qi machine was not very similar. The huge red dragon was like a mountain, magnificent, and the fairy awn just now was very beautiful and small, and passed by.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is called HuangBing mountain. It''s the place where emperors bury weapons. Be careful. I think the light just now is a little..." the ancestor''s Kirin immortal envoy spoke, but suddenly his words were interrupted.


    A blazing light came. If a startling rainbow ran through the sky and the earth, everyone who shone closed their eyes, and the blood and tears flowed like being cut by a knife.


    This is terrible!


    The Kirin immortal made a loud cry, turned sharply, performed the art of replacing death, and left. A puppet was punctured, and then came a stuffy hum. Two more powerful people in the rear were beheaded.


    The blood flower flew up, and they became light rain directly. They fell on the mountain and turned into a road by themselves. There was nothing left.


    The four fields calmed down, and people felt a strange and powerful breath, like a wild beast peeping in the dark to hunt and kill every strong man.


    Even the Kirin immortal emissary can only use the technique of replacing death to escape. Most people here can''t stop that light.


    Gray stone hammers and polished diamond chips float in the sky to protect the armies of all ethnic groups from another sneak attack.


    "Don''t act rashly, even if you see the holy things, don''t collect them without authorization, otherwise it may be a great disaster." someone solemnly reminded.


    After this robbery, everyone was cautious, all within the protection range, and dared not rush out.


    "What the hell is that?" even the stone man spirit whispered, showing a very dignified color, which made him feel a great threat.


    Xianmang just now is definitely aimed at the people of the fairy family. He dares to shoot a qilin immortal envoy, which shows that he can threaten everyone here. They are his targets.


    The mountains are towering, herbs are everywhere, and divine waterfalls are boundless. In this fairyland like pure land, there are hidden murders, and everyone shows a dignified color.


    The fog is getting thicker around. People feel bad. The armies of all ethnic groups are waving flags, dozens of hundreds and countless people. Shouldn''t they all be killed here?


    People can''t imagine that the mausoleum of an emperor can''t be provoked. As soon as he came in, he encountered a huge crisis.


    "Again!"


    Everyone felt a breath that made the heavens tremble, huge fluctuations and dazzling Fairy Light, which made people''s bones break.


    This kind of fluctuation is too terrible. It is stronger than just now. The strongest people look miserable one by one, which is beyond their control and understanding. It is completely different from the expectation.


    Several royal gods among evil demons, Kirin immortal envoy, white tiger immortal envoy, people wearing black armor, and the man holding tripod in the hell are all discolored. The crisis here can threaten their existence.


    "See what it is?" Han Sheng whispered softly.


    "It seems to be... A light." Lan Zidu mused.


    "It''s a shaped light." Qin Feng opened the pupil of pure blood and said.


    "No, it''s a weapon." Mu Xiaoxiao burst out.


    "Weapons?" Qin Feng looked at her.


    Mu smiled and said, "it''s a super weapon, which can be called emperor soldier. In this era, it should be emperor soldier, which is very terrible."


    Qin Feng, LAN Zidu and Han Sheng all changed slightly.


    If this is really the tomb of an emperor, even ordinary weapons are extremely terrible killing weapons in the hands of this existence.


    "Chi!"


    An immortal divine light came and penetrated the world, but all tangible materials could not escape the death.


    With a roar, a light mask held up by a strong man was easily torn open and penetrated into it.


    Then he swept down against the armies of all ethnic groups. Such an offensive, such a domineering spirit, is really God blocking the killing of God and Buddha blocking the killing of Buddha. It can definitely kill all sentient beings in an instant and cause immeasurable blood robbery.


    It seems that the divine light of the immortal region poured down, and all the dharmas were broken. The first thing to bear the brunt is the stone hammer with less than arm length, although it is brilliant and has the appearance of a powerful artifact.


    It''s not enough to see now. It almost shook and flew sideways at the slightest touch. It was like a sheep facing a fierce dragon!


    This... Is incredible.


    This is the accompanying stone hammer. It''s so unbearable. It''s naturally restrained and can''t help shivering.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal awn fell down, stared at the accompanying stone hammer and directly attacked it. Perhaps it is because it is the most special weapon here. After all, it is accompanied by a stone God, which attracted the attention of the immortal awn.


    The stone man spirit roared. His one meter high body exuded divine majesty and summoned his weapons for fear of being destroyed by this blow.


    With a snort, Xianxia was gorgeous and gray. The accompanying stone hammer flew back to avoid the attack and rushed to his master.


    However, the immortal awn went hand in hand, and hit the accompanying stone hammer first. With a clang, there were cracks on it.


    And it broke out an unparalleled light, which made many people shed blood and tears. It was difficult to face up to it. That kind of Xianhui was too terrible.


    Everyone was stunned. What a powerful force it must be. It could damage the accompanying stone hammer. This... It''s definitely an imperial soldier, otherwise it wouldn''t have such power!


    You know, in this world, it is difficult to find something beyond the spirit of stone man only by evaluating immortality and hardness!


    "Take it!"


    The stone man spirit roared, opened his mouth, inhaled a long gray light, and swallowed his stone hammer. His heart was very painful. This weapon was damaged. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover.


    A fairy thunder storm hit, and God''s light was dazzling. He rushed to him. The stone man spirit roared and waved the most powerful God to kill him.


    "Boom!"


    He flew out, better than him, but he couldn''t resist it at all. Without any suspense, he flew up.


    Moreover, his fist had already rotted, God''s blood was sprinkled, and the glittering God''s light dyed the world red. Moreover, this was not over yet. His whole right arm began to turn into light and rain.


    Not to mention ordinary people, Qin Feng is hairy. This attack is too penetrating. Even people of their level can''t stop it. How can we fight.

 Chapter 2160

    "Poof"


    The stone man spirit was very decisive, turned his left hand into a holy sword, flashed a cold light, and cut off his right arm shoulder to shoulder, allowing God''s blood to gush.


    That arm quickly turned into a light rain, leaving nothing. The horror of the scene made everyone dare not go out.


    "Impossible... What''s going on?" the people were cold, and many people trembled and shouted.


    Although Shi renling can not be said to be the most powerful person in the world, he definitely has a place in the top column of people.


    However, such people, in the face of this light, have no power to fight back. How can others resist?


    It''s terrible. Is anyone leading everything here and urging the imperial soldiers to attack the heroes?


    It was so terrible that everyone was cold from head to foot.


    This is beyond people''s expectation. It''s just a imperial mausoleum. Why is there a living Zhi Johnson spirit? Is he controlling all this?


    For a long time, it was very quiet here. The hearts of the people were as heavy as a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In front, a blazing light rises, many ancient mountains explode, towering mountains explode, and rocks collapse into clouds!


    People were surprised. What kind of change was this?


    Roaring, riprap through the air, God can beat the shore like a startling wave, the vast chaos explodes, the ancient mountains are torn apart, and there is a mess here.


    The ancient land in front is completely split, and I don''t know how many mountains have fallen. Finally, a magnificent altar is exposed. It seems that the first god mountain in ancient times has been cut off by the waist and become the ancient god platform in front.


    On the top, there are five or six weapons on display. Some are brilliant and release immortal immortal brilliance. Some are simple and plain without any fluctuation.


    With the arrival of the people, these ancient artifacts revived and glowed. One of them was the God''s awn that attacked the people just now, which made the stone people''s spirits hate.


    "No, the Qi engine of the imperial army. Are they all so many together?" people couldn''t believe it.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, without a sound, a dim weapon flew in with an unstoppable trend, pierced the forehead bone of an evil devil and ghost family, and splashed blood. He died on the spot.


    "Dead, one of the strongest is dead!" people blew the pot. In front of such weapons, even the strongest demons could not stop them and were killed on the spot.


    This makes people suspect that in the ancient dream, the emperor''s Tibetan army exploded, revealing such a magic altar. The dusty weapons were born and shocking.


    Qin Feng is even more discolored. The endless ghosts and gods even face each other and disappear. This kind of imperial soldier is too terrible!


    This is the tomb of an emperor. A weapon can easily kill everyone present. It makes people tremble.


    It''s definitely the emperor''s weapon, the most powerful weapon in the world. Otherwise, how can you crack the accompanying stone hammer, and now you can''t fight against a powerful person without a sound.


    This place has exploded. How can we fight? It is absolutely how many people come and die. The strongest are not enemies. Monks in the whole universe can''t pile corpses!


    "Stand back and retreat quickly!"


    Some old celebrities'' voices trembled. The big tomb was beyond their expectation again and again. It was fundamentally different from what they imagined. The emperor''s corpse had not been seen, but there were a series of tragedies.


    It was a huge altar of gods and demons, which cut the mountain flat. There were five weapons buried on it. Each of them was resurrected, and the breath of gods was filled with horror.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see clearly.


    The blood and tears of the blazing and shining people will flow, the divine knowledge will collapse, and the dim ones will hide in the emptiness. They can''t see the true face and don''t know what shape it is.


    This is the burial place of the emperor, where he buried the artifacts that had accompanied him all his life.


    Suddenly, a dragon chant resounded through the nine sky, and the huge dragon horse that had disappeared earlier appeared again, crossing the end of the sky and raising his head in this direction.


    This is really a shocking picture. The red dragon is bigger than many mountains. Any mountain peak is like a small mound in front of it, too small.


    Now the emperor''s soldiers, the emperor''s mount also appeared, raised their heads and looked at each other here, which was shocking.


    Boom!


    Behind the huge red dragon, a huge mountain larger than the stars appears, stretching across the end of heaven and earth. It is boundless, up to chaos, down to nine secluded towns, and I don''t know how high it is.


    At the root of the mountain, there was a huge cave. The red dragon swayed its tail and disappeared into it. The sound of dragon singing shocked people''s soul, the clouds surged, and the red Linjiao flickered in the cave from time to time.


    The emperor''s Mount, transformed from a horse into a dragon, churned in the huge nest. Each red dragon scale was several feet long.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to approach.


    Boom!


    The emperor''s soldiers have changed! The sky fell and the earth fell apart, like the Supreme Lord was about to resurrect, and large mountains and rivers became dust. Only the altar towered there and shook constantly.


    The recovery of the Imperial Army, and there are five things at once. Who can stand it? They turned and fled regardless of the others.


    "Stop, don''t send out the murderous spirit. This is a blasphemy to the imperial soldiers. They are activated because of this. We need to calm down." the old monk shouted.


    He saw the essence of the problem. The imperial soldiers were so sacred and dignified. They were buried for endless years. Now they have to see the light of the sky, and the internal gods will naturally have some fierce reactions.


    Zijin Buddha bridge flashed, showing a sense of auspiciousness and harmony at the feet of the people. The pure power of faith filled the air, calming people''s hearts.


    This bridge is made by the great God of the Buddha. It has watered the mental power of all sentient beings. After being tempered in various ways, it has no impurities and has the glittering divine brilliance of the purest side of the people''s heart.


    It is known that it can measure all the spirits of the heavens and let all sentient beings lead to the other side. Now it really shows its transcendence and effectively resolves the idea of killing.


    At this point, the five weapons on the altar of gods and Demons gradually calmed down, and the breath of destruction did not manifest.


    "Amitabha."


    Many people could not help but read the Buddha''s name, and the Zijin Buddha bridge was more sacred, peaceful and flowing.


    The mountains and rivers are crumbling. This place is dilapidated and devastated. Only one altar is intact, simple and magnificent.


    The five imperial soldiers above showed their true body and no longer shook. They were quietly displayed there. They were all fragments, not without weapons.


    They are silvery white, some have no guanze and are very dim, while some have a faint layer of brilliance. Each piece has an ancient meaning of vicissitudes. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has gone through.


    This is a sword. I don''t know why it broke. It became five pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. This is definitely the emperor''s weapon. It was broken by someone. It''s too shocking!


    "How on earth did it break?" people were shocked and dared not approach and watch from a distance.


    The fracture is irregular, like being shaken by life. How powerful it must be to destroy an imperial soldier is beyond common sense.


    If there is a war, it will be earth shaking!

 Chapter 2161

    "It''s... it''s hard to imagine that the emperor can have enemies?" a strong man wondered, and his voice was very restless.


    "Can it be said that in his later years, the emperor sat alone in his mausoleum and suffered the most terrible war in his life. The emperor''s soldiers broke up, and the tomb crashed into the depths of the universe and fell into the sea of inaction?"


    When thinking of this possibility, everyone is thrilled. What a powerful enemy it must be, it can hardly be found in history.


    People had a lot of thoughts and finally stared at several pieces of broken soldiers.


    At this time, it is impossible to say that people are not greedy. This is a weapon that is likely to become an emperor. Even if it is broken, it is also a priceless treasure.


    What''s more, it''s a complete imperial weapon. People can''t control it. If it''s a part of it, it may be used by the great power of their level.


    Brush!


    With a flash of light, the man holding the tripod walked forward and put away all his killing thoughts. The whole person was calm and peaceful, approached forward and wanted to put away the emperor''s weapons.


    He made a move, and others naturally couldn''t sit still. They came forward one after another. Six or seven peerless and strong people approached and walked cautiously to the magic altar.


    Who is willing to give up this opportunity? The weapons of a generation of emperors are now broken into five pieces and displayed here. All monks are moved.


    Qin Feng looked at the broken pieces carefully and didn''t move.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng were also motionless and stared at there.


    Others held their breath, did not dare to compete, looked carefully, but looked uncertain and waited for the opportunity.


    "Boom!


    Suddenly, after the six or seven most powerful people approached the altar, it sent out a curtain of light, which set off a blur there. There was a flash of blood. A virtual shadow in white stood there, turned his back to the people and silently offered a memorial to the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Poop!"


    Almost everyone knelt down and felt a kind of eternal pressure. The strongest couldn''t help kowtowing and his knees trembled.


    This shocked everyone. At this moment, people understood that the empty shadow in white must be the emperor!


    To be exact, this is a remnant mark left by him when he stopped. So far, it hasn''t dispersed with the wind. It''s just the remnant mark of the footprints, which makes the strongest people present kneel down. How powerful is this?


    Then, pictures flashed one after another. People were shocked and trembled. Finally, they knew why the emperor''s sword was broken!


    Who is the emperor fighting?


    An emperor, in that era, could absolutely suppress the heavens and the world, and someone could force him to take this step? It was incredible and beyond common sense.


    The battle in the picture was so terrible that everyone present, even the strongest, trembled and could no longer help falling down.


    Even Qin Feng could not help kneeling on one knee. This invisible pressure was terrible.


    Even Qin Feng felt that the existence of this suspected emperor was stronger than the super existence of tomb keeper and lantern God.


    As for whether he really becomes an emperor, it remains to be verified, but it definitely exceeds the boundary of God.


    It was one after another immortal''s awn, which exploded the universe, shattered the eternal blue sky, and all regions were instantly broken. It can definitely kill all the sages in the world.


    Only a figure in white stood under the sky, let the stars disillusioned, saw the sea become smoke, saw the sky turn gray, he was immortal and withstood the great pressure.


    It was a great man of Gaidai, with white clothes surpassing snow, deep eyes, pioneering eyes, containing the scene of the destruction of the star river. He remained motionless and lived forever in the world.


    Such a great disaster, such a great catastrophe, any ray of overflow light can instantly kill the strong in the sky, but in an instant, there is no saint in the world, only white bones.


    The emperor was so powerful that he had no defense at all. His eyes shot a sharp awn, as if they had crossed the ages, spread to this life, and went deep into everyone''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    On his head, there is a sword. It is silver and white. It destroys the sky and the earth, kills gods and immortals, and goes up against the air to break the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, people clearly saw that the ancient stars were broken and nothing existed anymore. His power of attack can be called shaking the past and shining the present, and no one in the world can stop it!


    The gods trembled. This is only the random blow of the existence, not the real great power of killing. It can destroy the world and destroy all heaven and all regions.


    If they were on the spot, a hundred or ten thousand would not be enough to kill. Any tiny glow could destroy all of them thousands of times.


    Mole ants looking up at the green dragon are not enough to describe their smallness.


    This gap is hopeless. It is too far from the existence of the emperor. It can only be seen in person.


    "The Emperor... Is he attacking the immortal realm? Do you want to become an immortal?" the ox demon king trembled.


    Is this why the imperial sword breaks into five sections?


    The emperor is too powerful, but his energy and spirit have just begun to improve. It is ten times more terrible than that just now. It is more unpredictable. People can''t speculate or even look up.


    Nothing exists, there is only a figure in white, independent of the ancient star sky, marching into the immortal road and fighting for longevity. He wants to achieve immortality!


    "This is the emperor, the real master. It''s a pity we can''t see it!" everyone was excited, and ZhuXiong knelt on the ground and looked up and muttered.


    The real imperial power has just begun! Unfortunately, the universe is vast, chaotic fog appears, covering everything. They can''t see the real power of the emperor.


    People were shocked. The first time they saw this kind of existence, they fought in Xianyu and wanted to make their own future and kill a bright sky.


    "Enter the immortal realm... The existence is too strong. There is no pursuit in the world. He is impacting the road of longevity! Create a legend."


    God, no matter how strong, is only chasing the peak of the Tao and the power of force.


    The emperor pursued the immortal realm, which has been rumored for thousands of years. The two are not at the same level at all.


    Fairy realm, fairy world, involving immortals, can only be rumors, even in this era, can not be seen.


    As for the so-called fairy clan, the white tiger fairy envoy, the Kirin fairy envoy, and a group of people Qin Feng saw in the shenmeteorite battlefield, as well as the fairy sword, are not real immortals in fact.


    They can only be described as pseudo immortals, sub immortals, or ghost immortals.


    Of course, when it comes to the word immortal, this race is also the closest to the existence of immortal.


    However, the emperor fought on the real immortal road. He wanted to play an immortal field that would never appear, see miracles and create legends.


    In the process of the white figure conquering the immortal Road, thousands of immortal lights fell, which could kill all spirits in the sky, but he was happy and respected alone in chaos.


    The emperor roared and wanted to enter the immortal realm. There was a huge immortal light blocking and sweeping all the rebellious people. This immortal power destroyed heaven and earth, and the star realm was greatly ruined.


    "Why can''t you see? This is the real emperor. The Supreme Master is fighting. Don''t we even have the qualification to see it?" the voices of the gods trembled and regarded it as a lifelong regret.

 Chapter 2162

    "Boom!"


    In that picture, the emperor''s sword flew up, with a towering chaos, like breaking something and releasing immortal power.


    "The emperor is so great that he has brought a glimmer of light to our generation and witnessed the existence of the immortal domain. I believe it must be that he almost blew away!" someone said madly.


    "Immortal territory, embark on the road of longevity and kill a bright sky. Can you really prove the existence of immortal territory?" others were shocked and their hearts were trembling.


    Like a myth, the picture on the altar of gods and Demons turns again. At this time, many people see it. It seems that there is a long way to live in the broken heaven and earth.


    The peerless emperor dyed his blood in white and moved forward step by step, towards an unknown shore, towards his future and towards immortality!


    People don''t know what kind of battle he went through and what price he paid.


    Everyone is like clay sculpture and wood carving. It is the emperor who is shooting and the master who is bombarding. He has created a supreme myth and made such a way, moving forward step by step with firm eyes.


    Better than him, in order to fight, the road was also heavily damaged. His snow-white clothes were stained with blood, which made his heroic posture more outstanding and refined.


    The peerless emperor is magnificent, with black hair spreading naturally, white clothes surpassing snow, blooming blood spots, extraordinary temperament and wind like jade. This is a god like man.


    Hit the immortal Road, he killed a bright sky!


    Everyone was shocked and shocked. This is creating history and creating a myth that has never existed!


    The crowd was almost suffocating and their blood was boiling. They couldn''t help shouting.


    Not in the past, not now, not necessarily in the future. I have never heard of it. Someone wants to step into the immortal realm and walk out of the road of longevity!


    Has he become an immortal?


    People''s blood is boiling, as if they are experiencing this myth and creating a supreme event that has never been seen in ancient times. They want to shout and let the universe know.


    The gods trembled, were extremely pious, and knelt down sincerely.


    This is the peerless emperor in white. This God like man deserves people''s sincere respect.


    "Poof!"


    On the immortal road that made countless heroes hope, mourn and despair in ancient times, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was so sad and beautiful that it hurt everyone''s heart.


    He shook his body and almost fell down on the road. The bright red blood sprinkled on the white war clothes and bloomed little by little. It was so eye-catching and thrilling.


    People did not expect that his injury was so heavy that it was beyond imagination.


    This is an emperor, the Supreme Master, who walks all the way and walks hard on the immortal road.


    "He''s hurt..."


    The souls of the gods trembled, which was unthinkable to them.


    God represents the extreme way of the world. To surpass God is to dominate everything, control the rules, and suppress the eternal sky. People who have never heard of this level will be hit hard.


    "I''m old and live up to the grand occasion..." he said to himself, feeling lonely.


    Although he is magnificent and his face is still young, his eyes are full of vicissitudes. This is his old age and has long lost his peak.


    No matter how great the existence is, it will grow old one day. This is a helpless thing. Even the emperor can''t escape this tragic outcome.


    Shouyuan, no infinity, no immortality.


    Perhaps only by peeping into the secret of immortals can we really live forever.


    Not even the celestial realm that Qin Feng knew.


    Although the celestial realm has immortal material, which can be called immortal material, it is only relative.


    Under the gestation of undead material, even the longevity of ordinary people will soar infinitely, but there is an end.


    Once the body absorbs undead substances and reaches a certain limit of saturation, it loses this undead life.


    But under this undead material, everyone''s longevity has been extended to an extremely terrible number.


    But after all, extension is only extension, a day with an end, not real immortality.


    There is no immortality in the world, perhaps only the legendary... Real immortal.


    When the emperor is old, his spirit will be destroyed, affecting all parts of his body, causing his blood to wither and lose his invincible glory. This is inevitable. It will come sooner or later.


    Everyone was nervous and held their breath.


    This place is silent.


    People''s hearts are trembling and pay attention for a moment.


    Can the emperor go to the end of this road, create a long life and step onto his immortal peak? Witness the existence of the fairyland?


    If it comes true, it will subvert people''s cognition throughout the ages!


    The crowd almost suffocated, waiting for the final result.


    This is a kind of suffering, whether to become an immortal or end in gloom?


    When the emperor stepped forward, he could hardly hold his body. He shook violently and almost fell to the ground several times.


    The world of heaven, the existence of a master, has ever been so difficult


    We can do everything to suppress the existence of nine days and ten places. At this time, we are tottering and walking hard. We have to fall on that road.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the road collapsed. There was no fairy in the front and no road in the back. Nothing existed anymore. The power of great terror spread and destroyed everything.


    The emperor flew out sideways, blood splashing the void.


    "Defeated..."


    People''s hearts are tight, like being caught by a big hand, followed by severe pain, which... Is a great hatred forever!


    Who is it?


    Who is fighting the emperor?


    Fairy?


    Blocking mortals from entering the fairyland?


    People don''t know.


    Endless chaotic waterfalls fall, drown there, bury a generation of emperors, see nothing, only sound.


    "Reincarnation, the era is the plate and the era is the son. Who can play this big chess? I have a glimpse. Unfortunately, I''m old and no longer have the peak combat power. I''m only one step away, but I can''t find out after all."


    The unique emperor was lonely, with endless regret. His words were desolate, but he fell on the immortal road.


    At this moment, his thoughts seem to run through the ancient and modern future, making everyone clearly feel that kind of mood.


    The unparalleled emperor, he fought out of the immortal road and rushed up, but he failed to reach the end in the end.


    It was too late. At that time, he was no longer young. Even if he was an emperor, he also declined. He was only a little short of entering the immortal road and peeping into the secret of the immortal.


    ZhuXiong was silent, feeling something in his heart one by one. He sighed for the unique emperor. He was only one step away, but he failed after all.


    It''s a pity that people feel sorry for him. It''s really a pity that this God like man is not weak. His strongest state has passed away.


    How great is the emperor?


    If you are vigorous, you may succeed when your combat power is at its peak!


    Unfortunately, this God like man can only regret in people''s hearts in the end.


    The emperor''s regret is branded in everyone''s heart, and there is a resonance.


    "Again, I will fight Xianlu again in my name!"


    In the chaotic waterfall where the emperor was buried, a long silver sword rushed up to fight on behalf of the old emperor! Rush to the broken fairy Road, trying to make a new passage.


    The emperor''s sword against the sky is unwilling and sad for the emperor. It wields the power of the extreme Tao to impact the end of the myth and wants to change the regretful ending.


    The power of the Supreme Master spread, where time was disordered, space collapsed, and there was complete chaos, and everyone could see nothing.


    The final result has long been doomed. The emperor''s sword failed, the sword body was broken, the inner God was almost wiped out, destroyed on the immortal Road, and it was broken into five pieces.


    "Reincarnation... I can''t break this fate after all. Maybe I was wrong at the beginning. Only by killing the world can I save the world and destroy this chess." the peerless emperor dyed blood in white. He sighed alone in the wind, stood by the Loess pile and buried the weapons that had accompanied him all his life.

 Chapter 2163

    This is a kind of regret in life, which is really hard to accept. A generation of emperors, with regret, came to a bleak end, saw off the weapons that had accompanied them all their life in the bleak wind, and buried them in the loess.


    And his own life will not be long. When his old age comes, the spirit is engraved with marks one after another by the years, and the body will not stay for a long time unless the two are separated.


    But in that case, what''s the point of leaving a meat shell?


    The emperor''s sword was broken into five pieces, leaving a big regret. This man, who was so gorgeous that he didn''t know what era, ended sadly.


    Unfortunately, such a great master.


    The light curtain melted into rain, and the footprints on the altar of gods and Demons disappeared. So far, the majestic pressure dissipated, leaving only the broken imperial sword.


    At the moment when the footprints disappeared, Qin Feng''s pupils contracted, and he clearly saw a picture.


    It was... A yellow amulet, suspended above the emperor''s head, and then disappeared into a position.


    No one else saw it, but Qin Feng was sure that it was definitely not an illusion.


    "What is the meaning of the truth behind this case?" he whispered.


    If you just open the imperial mausoleum and compete for the fragments of the imperial sword, there is no need at all.


    The real point is related to the Yellow symbol.


    What the big black dog has is just a fake fairy talisman copied. This one should be true.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes twinkled.


    The five pieces of imperial soldiers describe all the war in those years. Unfortunately, the inner God is only nearly wiped out, and now all that is left is a broken brand.


    The most powerful stood up, and the gods were not kowtowing. They all stared at the damaged fragments of the emperor''s sword. There were large feather like traces on it, just like flying immortals.


    The strong people in the underground, the middle-aged people holding the bronze tripod and several other strong people almost shot at the same time. They each put out a big hand and grabbed it forward, trying to seize the fragments of the imperial soldiers.


    Everyone restrained their killing thoughts and released peace. Even the black robed demon from the underworld, the big black hand with black hair rarely flowed out of the holy light.


    In the distance, people envy, and only people of this level can compete for the pieces of imperial soldiers, and others don''t have to think about it.


    Six or seven big hands fell down at the same time, and I was about to catch several pieces, but at this moment, a towering killing intention swept across the altar of gods and demons, and I couldn''t stop it!


    The crowd was shocked. It had to be caused by how many creatures were killed. Everyone saw a sea of corpses, blood and bones.


    Who is this?


    At this critical moment, he dared to be so violent and use the most terrible killing intention to activate the fragments of the imperial soldiers against everyone present.


    "Boom!"


    The people who shot turned and left. Their bodies turned into virtual shadows, leaving residual light in the air. They all tore the sky and retreated to the end of the sky.


    They were angry, obviously to plan on them and catch them all and kill them all.


    The terrible pressure appeared. The broken imperial sword was activated and sent out silver light. In the world, five pieces rushed to five different directions and killed everyone.


    "Poof"


    The stone man spirit is the most tragic. His accompanying stone hammer does not yield in his body and emits a ray of divine power. As a result, he is immediately watched.


    A divine light flashed, and the small half of the body of the stone man spirit was pierced. The God was bloody and scattered in the void, destroying the mountains and rivers below.


    The stone man spirit shouted. He cut off part of the body with his shoulder inclined to prevent passivity. Then he fell down at top speed and tried his best to repair the stone body quickly.


    He is the most powerful existence in God. He has never been so embarrassed in the past as he is today. He doesn''t want to be hit hard repeatedly, which makes him angry, but he has to bear it.


    The ox demon king was also hit. In addition to losing a body, he also broke an arm, and God''s blood spilled, which made his face difficult to see the extreme.


    The black robed demon in the underworld roared and looked for the culprit. He was almost nailed to death by a broken soldier and replaced by a god corpse that had been refined for many years.


    The middle-aged man holding the tripod also looked ugly. There was a hole in his fist on the copper tripod. He also encountered a dangerous attack.


    "Who, how could there be such a bloody and terrible evil spirit!" someone shouted.


    Those present were the strong ones. Those who walked all the way were not covered with blood, but they had never seen such a strong killing gas that made them all in a state of mind.


    How many creatures must be slaughtered to have such a terrible killing spirit.


    And this man is too bold to describe as grabbing food from a tiger.


    This is going against the sky!


    Even if he is strong, it takes a great courage to dare to fight at this time.


    Dozens of hundreds of armies of all ethnic groups came, and each one was boundless. The smell of corpses and blood disappeared and was difficult to find for a time.


    Moreover, at this time, there was chaos among all ethnic groups. It was useless to just yell at some of the strongest. They began to run for their lives, which naturally aroused killing and looting.


    "Poof", "poof"


    This is a bloody heaven and earth. When the fragments of the imperial soldiers are shocked, it is a bloody rain. The dense strong fall, which is difficult to resist this power.


    The scene has been in chaos for a long time. For most people, it doesn''t matter who shot now. People are scrambling for their lives. If they want to leave this bloody magic land, they may fall if they walk one step late.


    "Ah..."


    Screams broke out one after another, and five pieces of imperial soldiers were flying and shooting, resulting in great murder and robbery, with blood splashing everywhere.


    Even the strongest can''t resist. They don''t dare to stay long. They hide in the crowd and observe while retreating. Such scenes are too scary.


    The only thing that makes people sober is that after a moment, the five imperial soldiers seem to be a little sober. Some thoughts of ancient times return and the killing gradually stops.


    The real gods in the emperor''s sword have only been erased, and the rest is just residual thoughts. After so many years of nourishment and growth, they have already changed and are no longer the original emperor''s soldiers.


    "Welcome the return of emperor''s sword."


    The black robed man in the underground gave a roar and recited the Sutra. It was an ancient text, flowing out a strange wave, which awakened the old memory of the imperial soldiers.


    With a bang, a broken fragment of emperor''s sword flew into the bronze coffin and made a loud noise, which was not a real attack.


    However, a blood wave came from the sky, and the killing gas was overwhelming, and instantly hit the coffin.


    "Click"


    There is no doubt that this was a disaster. The copper coffin was pierced by the fragments of the restless emperor''s sword, with cracks and big holes.


    "Who?" the black robed man in the hell had a cold voice and looked at the man holding the tripod.


    The place was completely chaotic, and the fragments of emperor''s sword were no longer so violent. The powers began to exert their means to calm them down and lead them to their side.


    Ignorant and unconscious, one of the five fragments is missing. No one knows where to go. It is difficult for all the powers to see the extreme.


    In the dark, Qin Feng''s eyebrows are also a challenge. There are really capable people in the dark. They stole a fragment under the gaze of so many strong people.


    He silently evolves the power of the false fairy talisman and summons a fragment.


    This is not detention, but a kind of communication. The pseudo immortal talisman is copied from the orthodox yellow talisman, which has the power of appetite and pulse.


    The emperor seems to have been in contact with Huang Fu, and his weapons and Emperor sword have naturally been in contact. There should be some resonance between the two.


    Under the influence of the power of the pseudo immortal talisman, the divine light flashed, and the fragment of the imperial sword disappeared and appeared in Qin Feng''s hand.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, when Qin Feng returned to his mind, the third fragment disappeared, and there was no trace. I don''t know who fell in his hand.

 Chapter 2164

    Everyone knows that it is impossible to oppress the fragments of emperor''s sword by strong means, otherwise it will end up being robbed by Emperor''s sword.


    All the powers looked cold and could not see any happiness, anger, sadness and joy. I didn''t know which of them had something to gain. They all said nothing and called for the remaining two pieces of imperial sword.


    There is chaos here. Everyone is looking for fragments of emperor''s sword. This kind of utensil can''t be robbed. We can only communicate with it, otherwise even the strong will be beaten to dust.


    "Amitabha!"


    The old monk Huang Mei recited the Buddha''s name, and the Zijin Buddha bridge under his feet was extended. A flow of the purest and peaceful belief power surrounded the last fragment of the emperor''s sword.


    The old monk is a profound Taoist. His body is shrouded by a Taoist Buddha ring, which sets off his treasure and solemnity. The bodhisattvas and ancient Buddhas in the sky are manifested on his head.


    They recited the ancient scriptures and communicated with the imperial sword fragments, hoping to introduce them into Buddhism and become a protector of Taoism.


    "Boom!"


    A big tripod went up and down. The mysterious middle-aged man shot and urged the weapons. Various patterns appeared on the tripod wall, including ancient ancestors, flowers, birds, fish and insects, wind, rain and lightning.


    This contains a kind of vitality when all things first opened up, turned into an immortal essence, flowed to the fragment, and it needs to be repaired.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The strong black robed men from the underworld were unwilling to fall behind. The ancient coffin trembled and sounded a funeral Sutra, like mourning and paying tribute.


    All the powers moved together and developed their means to compete for the last fairy ruler. No one knows who the first four pieces fell into.


    Normally, it should also fall into their hands.


    "Boom!"


    The old monk offered a bowl. The light of the Buddha shines brightly. There are many runes inside. The font is like a real dragon and a unicorn.


    The middle-aged man was unwilling to fall behind. All spirits on the big tripod appeared together, resonated with the fragments of the emperor''s sword, and wanted to be recognized by it.


    In this place, the divine wind howled, the gods showed their magic powers, called the wind and rain, set down the altar and conducted a supreme competition.


    Qin Feng frowned, and the emperor''s fragment he got ran away again, as if he had spirit and didn''t recognize him.


    "What''s going on?" a puzzled voice from LAN Zidu came up.


    He also arrested a fragment of emperor''s sword, but like Qin Feng, he fled again.


    "Maybe because we don''t belong to the people of this era, we can''t get the things of this era." Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while and said, "especially some things that can change the general trend."


    "So, we are just a witness of this era and can''t do anything?" asked Han Sheng.


    "This... I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "this is what my father told me. We can''t change some big events related to this time and space in this time and space."


    Then Mu smiled and said, "the fragments of emperor''s sword come from a great source and have a great impact on this time and space. Even if they were born, they should fall into the hands of people in this time and space according to the historical development track."


    "Miss Mu''s inference is not unreasonable. We don''t belong to this time and space, and we should and can''t take away the objects that are closely related to the development of this time and space." Lan Zidu nodded slightly and immediately smiled bitterly: "it''s really helpless to see that we can''t take it!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. If the imperial sword fragments could not be taken


    What about the Yellow talisman he just saw!


    What is the purpose of these people who have embarked on a special road to gather here because of this case?


    Flashing eyes, slowly coagulated, and then whispered, "we should go to another place."


    "Another place?" Lan Zidu, Han Sheng and Mu Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise.


    "This case wants to lead to the true meaning of the truth." Qin Feng said.


    "What do you see?" Mu smiled and asked quickly.


    "A yellow talisman." Qin Feng said, nothing to hide from the three of them.


    "A yellow talisman?" there was some doubt in LAN Zidu''s and Han Sheng''s eyes. Mu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face suddenly changed. Staring at Qin Feng, his tone was a little eager: "did you see that yellow talisman?"


    "Not sure." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "but one place can prove it."


    Several people retreated silently. They didn''t want to be involved in the last storm and appeared in another ancient land of the cemetery.


    This place is extremely desolate and overgrown with weeds. It is half a person tall. At the end, it is vaguely visible with a tombstone.


    Several people looked at each other, nodded and walked towards the tombstone.


    Quiet, extremely quiet, not even insects, songbirds, dead silence, only the sound of the soles of the feet stepping on the place.


    After witnessing the previous chaos, it is disturbing to suddenly calm down now.


    However, the four are all art experts. They are bold and will not be frightened.


    They walked through the weeds and came to the tombstone.


    This is a simple tombstone. If you put it in the grave, no one will look at it more.


    But Qin Feng determined that it was the tombstone, with yellow talisman, Emperor sword, dragon horse, and the super existence suspected of becoming an emperor. They finally appeared here.


    "This tombstone has a strong seal." Han Sheng said.


    "There is really a strong seal. It''s hard for the four of us to break it." Lan Zidu nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a violent and strange wave in the distance, and the four turned their heads quickly


    There was a big mountain lying across the void. A huge red dragon circled and disappeared in an ancient cave.


    The emperor''s Mount, the dragon horse.


    It was the huge red dragon that had manifested earlier. It lived here. The huge fluctuation calmed everyone. The four people trembled and faced each other cautiously.


    The four people were silent for a while. This close observation found that the dragon horse was not the real body, but an immortal essence, wrapped with a brand.


    It is not a living body at all, but a mark left by the emperor''s mount.


    If you think about it carefully, even a generation of emperors have come to an end. How can his mount live to the present? It must have become the dust in the years.


    This mountain is shaped like an ancient tomb. It is a tomb dedicated to the burial of dragons and horses. It hangs between heaven and earth and is majestic.


    In fact, this horse died before the emperor. Even if he went against the sky, he was not the emperor. He could not live longer. He failed to accompany the emperor through the last period of time and fight on the immortal road.


    Long ago, it was the emperor who buried the old horse in the Loess and erected a monument for it.


    "If you can''t break the seal here, it won''t help to find here." Han Sheng said.


    "What should I do?" Mu Xiaoxiao was anxious. He finally got close to the truth about the curse, but he couldn''t get in.


    "What if we add the three of us!" suddenly, there was a light laughter, and three figures fell from the air.

 Chapter 2165

    "Wei Tiange, Wei tiannv." Qin Feng was surprised, and the two came as expected.


    But who''s the other woman? I''ve never seen it before.


    However, the strength must be extraordinary if we can walk together with Wei tiannv and Wei Tiange.


    The sudden appearance of the three people also surprised LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and Mu Xiaoxiao, and keenly perceived the strength of each other.


    "Don''t be surprised, perhaps our purpose is the same." Wei Tiange smiled faintly and said aloud.


    "If you want to break the seal here, it''s important to have a few more of us." you Luoxia said aloud.


    "What has the final say to you? We are not helping you."


    You Luoxia looked at her and said to Qin Feng''s four humanitarians, "do this case and lead all of us here. The real meaning is this grave!"


    Qin Feng nodded. He stared at the faint sunset and had vaguely guessed who she was.


    At that time, he borrowed Qin Sisi''s body to resurrect. Although the appearance was Qin Sisi''s, the temperament was her own.


    The woman in front of him was very similar to the faint sunset he came into contact with.


    In addition, there is also a special road, and among those people who Wei tiannv and Wei Tiange know, it seems that there is only youluoxia.


    In this way, the answer is obvious.


    This woman is... The sunset.


    "Brother Fengqin, do you think these three people are credible?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked Qinfeng in a low voice.


    Qin Feng nodded. Needless to say, it was his ancestor.


    Wei Tiange is a world hero with elegant demeanor and lofty sentiments. He disdains that kind of conspiracy, so he is trustworthy.


    As for Wei tiannv, she can''t be trusted at that time, but here is only a little tiannv who secretly loves Wei Tiange and follows his footsteps. She won''t have that ambition and view of the overall situation, so she should and won''t do any small damage.


    And these people who go out of a special way may be a witness because the case is gathered here.


    But after all, there are LAN Zidu and Han Sheng here. Qin Feng still wants to ask their opinions.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng looked at each other and nodded.


    If there are three more people, there will be three more strength, otherwise the four of them alone will not be able to enter here.


    However, at this time, there was a roar.


    "You seven can''t break the defense here."


    When the voice came out, the faces of the seven people changed.


    I saw that the essence in the distance was transformed into the dragon horse brand, which appeared in the sky, only a few meters long, but that kind of pressure surprised them.


    "If you want to open here, you need stronger and more strength," Longma said.


    "You... Are the elder''s mount. Why do you want to help us open here?" you Luoxia stared at the dragon horse and said.


    Others have the same doubts.


    Longma looked at the seven people of Qin Feng below. He seemed to smile and said, "when the master buried me here, he told me that a descendant will take something from here in the future. This matter is related to the survival of future generations, so I must help."


    "Since you can come here, I think that person is among you!"


    "You need more power to open here," Longma said.


    Everyone looked at each other, and there were only those experts on the other side who competed for the fragments of the emperor''s sword.


    But in this way, it will be exposed here. It will be more difficult to compete at that time.


    The seven people discussed together what else to do except those people.


    Finally, there is still no way.


    "Set up the formation, pull the formation, and pull all the forces over there." Wei Tiange said.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "there are at least more people at the same level as us, and there may even be stronger ones than us. The divine array arranged with our strength can''t bear that power at all. How to guide."


    "What if we all help!" said the faint sunset.


    "Just the traction array, even the divine level, can''t bear so much power, but it''s not impossible to do some hands and feet in it." Wei Tiange smiled.


    "Differentiation!"


    "Magic!"


    Han Sheng and LAN Zidu made a sound at the same time.


    "I can stabilize the array." Mu smiled.


    "The last level will be guarded by the little tiannv." you Luoxia looked at tiannv Wei and said, "only your opening and closing power can accurately strike the imported power on the seal."


    "Who is the little heavenly daughter?" hearing the name of youluoxia, Wei tiannv pouted.


    "We put the most important step on you. We can see that everyone attaches great importance to you. Don''t let people down." you Luoxia smiled and touched the head of Lady Wei.


    "Go away." Wei tiannv grumbled discontentedly, but did not open her hand. It can be seen that although Wei tiannv always hates you and sunset, they have a good relationship.


    Qin Feng looked in his eyes, but his heart was gloomy.


    Who would have thought that the seven of them could join hands one day.


    But in the end, who of them will have a good ending!


    Wei tiannv set up a bureau to kill you Luoxia. Wei Tiange was crazy for thousands of years. She hated Wei tiannv for tens of millions of years. Finally, she chose to be self styled.


    Wei tiannv was heartbroken and finally self styled to his time.


    But in the end, Wei Tiange died and fell, and Wei tiannv despair against nirvana. The faint sunset reincarnated into life, and finally dissipated herself.


    And LAN Zidu and Han Sheng, finally because of the family relationship, embarked on the opposite, fighting between life and death.


    Blue self ferry from meteorite.


    The cold Saint set the curse of devoid of blood to curse himself.


    The three who survived, he, Han Sheng and Wei tiannv, are the great enemies of life and death.


    Today, how sweet the laughter of their joint efforts to defeat the enemy is, and how sad and miserable it will be in the future. Everything is doomed.


    Only Qin Feng knew the ending of all of them, which made him depressed. If he could stay in this time and space, maybe all of them would be another ending.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the war fell, the last fragment of emperor''s sword was obtained, and the whole mountain returned to calm.


    Zhu Qiang''s face was cold and he couldn''t see the fluctuation of his mood. He didn''t know who had won a big victory in this competition. All the five pieces of imperial sword disappeared.


    "We''re going out, don''t go forward." some friars shouted. This place is too dangerous. They don''t want to go deep into the emperor''s mausoleum for fear of dying here in vain.


    They are casual practitioners and have no powerful leaders. Other armies are calm and quiet, because they are guarded by absolute strong ones.


    One powerful divine thought sweeps over and wants to see through the endless friars present. Some of the strongest are unwilling to find out who owns the fragments of the emperor''s sword.


    However, it is no surprise that those who dare to fight have two brushes and can not be easily perceived.


    The armies of all ethnic groups continued on their way and left the mountain.


    There are many treasures in the imperial tombs. There can''t be only one HuangBing mountain.


    There are also some big treasures such as medicine garden, library, Heart Sutra and so on.


    Zhuqiang continues to open the way and move towards the depths of the emperor''s tomb!


    "Boom"


    I don''t know when the river is surging, and a corpse River rushes out of the ancient vein in the distance. This is the yellow spring. People deliberately avoid it and want to explore other places first, but they still encounter it again after all.


    This muddy Yellow River has nine twists and turns, flows through many places in this mountain range and ancient region, and runs through the whole cemetery.


    It''s not enough to say that it''s a big tomb. It''s a real world with all things in mountains and rivers. There are ancient medicines rooted in stone cracks, and big mountains standing on the clouds

 Chapter 2166

    "Ow!"


    A long howl came from the upper reaches of the corpse river. A creature with bat wings and a body like a demon ape crossed the air.


    "This is corpse charm!" an old friar exclaimed.


    This is a creature that can only be born by ancient extremely Yin Jedi. It is evil and evil. It can be called a fierce ghost. It is the most ferocious.


    "More than one, there are a group!"


    People exclaimed that this is a large ethnic group. Some people are white haired and have no wings. They look like old corpses flying across the sky.


    Others are purple, covered with scales, with horns and magic wings.


    These are corpse demons, with towering death, roaring past, mountains falling and earth cracking, rivers boiling.


    "Chant scriptures!" ordered the strong man of the Terran.


    Before coming in, people had expected that most of the creatures bred by Yin Qi in this cemetery might be extremely powerful and can''t be changed.


    Dozens of hundreds of people and horses chanted scriptures together to cut down the ghosts bred by this Yin Qi.


    When the roar came, the corpse river was raging and surging. Unexpectedly, a strange creature rushed out of the water, either with hair and hair, or with ferocious scales and armor, all emitting death.


    All living beings chant scriptures, and scriptures spread out one after another, glowing in the void. It is like a natural disaster to these creatures, which makes them panic and fight.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the sky came, and several creatures flew up the most upstream of the corpse river. They looked strange, one by one like thunder, and their hair glittered with light golden light.


    This is the flesh and blood pregnant with corpse Qi, and then turned into Yin gods. Each one is extremely terrible. His eyes tear the void. He is not afraid of the strongest of these people.


    With a loud noise, heaven and earth collapsed, Yin gods collided and fought against the gods. It was the most terrible kill. Powerful as the ox demon king, they were almost killed.


    He rushed to the front, so at first he was hit by two Yin gods back and forth. If it weren''t for the power of diamond carving, it would be really dangerous.


    Everyone changed color and dared not be distracted any more. Many strong men rushed forward.


    Blood splashed one after another, and the drama war began. Other armies were chanting scriptures, turning into wisps of divine light and splitting at these corpses.


    The war came so suddenly that several statues like Lei Gong flew from the upper reaches of the corpse river. They have golden hair and amazing combat power. They can compete with the strongest.


    The yellow spring is surging and the howling of terror is incessant. More and more ghosts appear and attack and kill the people.


    "It''s not the yellow spring of the ancient underground mansion. This is a section of the Yellow Spring River intercepted by the emperor''s elder from the ancient underground mansion. These things have mutated here." the discerning old elder saw what happened.


    At first, everyone thought that there was a yellow spring here, which was related to the ancient underground mansion. Before, they were worried that the people of the ancient underground mansion could have some convenience here.


    Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Therefore, it will be very dangerous.


    Once variation is involved, it is no longer normal and cannot be estimated. No one knows how strong the variation varieties are and how great the potential is.


    Even deep down, there seem to be more powerful variants.


    Variation, that means mystery.


    Like a familiar road, no matter how long it is, people also know what the end of the recording is.


    But what about a trail that has never been traveled? Who knows what will come out of the trail?


    Who knows where this path leads? What''s the end?


    The unknown is always frightening.


    However, at present, there seems to be no other way except hard war.


    Chanting scriptures, ghosts crying and howling and other sounds are intertwined. This place is noisy. Yin Qi and vitality coexist and become the flow of yin and Yang.


    Everyone''s heart is heavy, including the strongest here. This is the mausoleum of the emperor of the world. It''s not a good sign to see so many corpses and ghosts one after another.


    They can''t imagine. If the emperor''s corpse has changed against the sky, it''s useless to say that it''s them, even the strong ones in the world of heaven!


    "Arrange the array and turn the world into a mess of corpses with supreme scriptures." a strong man roared.


    The big flag hunted and fluttered in the wind. People began to arrange killing arrays and hang the spirits. At the same time, they chanted scriptures and launched a huge expedition.


    "Boom!"


    When the war started, the heroes attacked, and the Tao patterns were densely covered in the void. Strands of interweaving turned into a net of destruction and fell towards the corpse charm.


    At the same time, the chanting sound is more grand, like the gods singing. There are virtual shadows of gods and Demons standing in the Ninth Heaven.


    "It''s time."


    In the distance, Qin Feng, who was watching the war, said to himself and then retreated silently. Everyone was trapped here. Now the energy storm is surging. It is the best time to use their power to blow off the seal through the traction array


    Together, they connected one end of the traction array to the scuffle here, and the other end to the tombstone seal there.


    This is not the docking of two coordinates, but a huge traction array that has never existed, spanning two places.


    It is difficult to arrange the traction array across such a distance with Qin Feng''s array arrangement skills.


    Fortunately, the people present have some means in this regard, so it is not difficult.


    In the mausoleum, yin and Yang flow into black and white, and the forces constantly rush out and are led by the traction array. Then he arranges dozens of Dharma arrays to integrate with the ancient artifacts summoned by Mu Qianqian and the brand of congenital treasure, so as to stabilize and build the channel.


    Of course, this is prepared in advance, otherwise the site layout is too late.


    The most powerful fight with the Yin God, and the sentient beings scuffle with the Yin spirit. All kinds of the most violent forces rush out of the tomb world.


    Qin Feng did not delay, because there was no one minute to waste. We must seize this fleeting opportunity to lead away the most terrible force.


    The spatial coordinates have already been positioned, and the constructed domain gate channel is full of light, and the violent force rushes in.


    "Boom!"


    This chaotic storm rushed out and directly hit an ancient continent. Under the guidance of Goddess Wei, this terrible force directly bombarded the seal.


    For a moment, the mountains burst and the stars trembled.


    "Really, the final secret of the imperial mausoleum is coming!" someone said coldly in the dark.


    "What is hidden in the imperial mausoleum!" in another direction, a vague shadow appeared with cold eyes.


    "Crossing the nine robberies will also come here. Sure enough, they know more than us." Xianguang is vertical and horizontal. Two figures, a man and a woman, flash in the void.


    At this moment, many people were shocked and had been waiting for a long time, because what they cared about was the ultimate secret in the imperial mausoleum.


    However, no one thought that these people could be so crazy that they could attract such a violent force to bombard here, making all sentient beings tremble.


    At the same time, the real imperial mausoleum cracked, the corpse River rolled, and some people rushed out.


    At this time, Qin Feng sneered and felt that some powerful experts were coming in the dark.

 Chapter 2167

    Boom!


    In the domain gate, the power that rushed out became more and more violent. It was the two Qi of life and death, with the breath of the strongest and the magic power of Yin God. All kinds of chaotic storms gathered together to form a billow.


    The people in the dark changed color. This scene shocked them. The offensive became stronger and stronger, beyond their imagination. There were cracks at the entrance here.


    "How did they... Do it? It''s terrible. He''s taking advantage of such an ancient storm!"


    The strong men peeping in the dark from all sides have changed color, and the waves are becoming more and more huge, with boundless terror.


    At first, it was the breath of the strongest. Later, it fluctuated, which was equivalent to the real attack of the strongest.


    Moreover, this is not one, but many. Coupled with the power of various Dharma arrays and the fluctuation of the laws of Yin spirit and corpse God, this place is about to be broken.


    In the sky, God can bombard indiscriminately. In the channel built by Qin Feng with dozens of Dharma arrays, the mana is vast and surging out like an ocean. Beat the seal to pieces.


    "How did you succeed so quickly? It''s really going against the sky!" all the people in the dark marveled.


    "It''s almost enough to introduce so many people''s attacks here, even if they don''t really bombard here. Who can resist such a powerful attack?"


    "The Lord hasn''t come yet. Stop him."


    "Boom!"


    Finally, someone in the dark couldn''t help shooting. He blew a light beam, directly hit Qin Feng, who controlled the array, and detonated in the sky.


    It is a kind of blazing light that illuminates the universe and can destroy the sky and the earth.


    It''s just a tentative attack. It''s so overbearing. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes turned. It seemed that after tens of years, the attack was controlled by him and hit the seal.


    He was still in the stage of controlling the array. Instead of confrontation, he took advantage of the trend, guided it to the seal entrance, and burst into a bright light.


    This blow failed to hurt Qin Feng, but it was used by him and contributed a strong force.


    "We can''t let him go on. We should attack and stop all this." a man snorted coldly in the dark, grew up and turned into a streamer to attack Qin Feng.


    There is no doubt that this is a powerful God with unknown origin. He is a man in black armor. He is specially aimed at Qin Feng and others here to prevent him from opening the seal now.


    Wheeze!


    A glowing light flashed and a figure burned all over the body, turning into a human torch. It was vigorous and fast like immortal light, and came near in an instant.


    The man who is blocked, take the initiative to attack and attack the enemy!


    "Poof!"


    This was a Blitzkrieg. Wei Tiange and the man crossed and went out of style. The war Ge broke the magic weapon and broke the man''s palm. Then the spiral mana went up along the arm and turned one of the man''s arms into blood mist.


    It was too fast. With a strong blow, he shook a very powerful God. With only one move, he hit it hard and almost lost it.


    "Kill!"


    In the dark, several figures rushed out to provide support quickly. They attacked and killed Wei Tiange together and interfered with Qin Feng. The other party also had an array to seal Qin Feng and prevent him from attracting power.


    "Concentrate on controlling the array." Lan Zidu and Han Sheng flashed into the air, and a powerful force broke out to block the sneak attack.


    You Luoxia wields her sword. The peerless sword Qi explodes and directly breaks through the Dharma array that wants to seal Qin Feng.


    In the void, a white figure flashed, a woman appeared here, and the immortal light flowed.


    She is a disciple of the white tiger immortal envoy and a self proclaimed immortal.


    "Shifu saw the emperor''s sword and is looking for it in the big tomb." she brought such a message.


    "Let''s do it ourselves. Now these people are moving. We will sacrifice the array map handed down by the master and kill them!" there was a humanitarian.


    This is a man, a disciple of the Kirin immortal envoy.


    The two immortal envoys and some of the most powerful are paying attention to Qin Feng. After all, they came to the imperial mausoleum first and may have mastered something, so they all sent people to follow Qin Feng secretly. They didn''t show up before.


    Now when they see what Qin Feng wants to open, they are worried that they will succeed first, so they all do it. They should stop it and wait for their master, the Lord and others to free up their hands.


    "Wait a minute, such a shocking array will be sacrificed at the most critical moment," said the disciple of the white tiger immortal envoy.


    Boom!


    The void burst, and evil spirits spread everywhere. A magic shadow flashed through the void, which was frightening.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful breath appeared, peerless and powerful. His figure was very vague, which made the stars tremble, the murderous spirit boil, and the scene of a sea of corpses emerge.


    No one expected that when the emperor''s tomb was opened, there would be a big war here, attracting so many experts.


    At the next moment, almost dozens of people appeared together to attack and kill Qin Feng. They are all top experts. They should stop Qin Feng from blowing away here.


    "When so many people are killed, they are finished. Let''s also sacrifice the master''s horn array!"


    "Well, you can''t give him time, or this place will really be broken by the vast power." the white tiger fairy made his disciple say angrily, opened his mouth and vomited out an array.


    At the same time, the Qilin immortal sent his disciples to spit out an array diagram. The two array diagrams were combined into one. As soon as they appeared, they made a great work of wind and thunder. The brilliance was blazing, like a high sky to suppress the Qin wind.


    This is a powerful array. As soon as it was near, many experts were shocked, all of them were horrified, and the cold hair was cut off by the killing machine.


    Even Qin Feng was surprised. It was definitely a terrible fairy array. If it was hit, it was estimated that his research body was a little unbearable.


    "Who dares to borrow our strength? It''s really bold!" at this moment, a cold cry came from another battlefield.


    Some of the most powerful have realized that there is a Dharma array outside the tomb, which is guiding their divine power to rush to another domain along a channel.


    At this time, the battle in the depths of the emperor''s ancient mausoleum was becoming more and more intense. The Yin God made a strong counterattack, and there were four more thunder like peaks.


    "Boom!"


    The stone man spirit, who had been wounded by the fragments of emperor''s sword, had already been greatly injured. At this moment, he suffered heavy damage. He was almost killed by two corpse gods and flew out.


    In addition, some experts were defeated, didn''t want to really work hard, and stayed away from the battlefield.


    "Who is this? He built such a channel outside the tomb. He really ate the courage of God and man by the power of Zhu Xiong!"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "There must be an immortal treasure there."


    After the exiting stone man spirit and some experts determined the spatial coordinates, they killed Qin Feng, and Yin God also chased down.


    "Boom!"


    The emergence of these strong men is undoubtedly a great disaster, which makes the starry sky tremble, especially the existence of the series of stone man spirit and Yin God, which frightens everyone.


    The powerful wave released by them shook the angular array sent by the two immortal envoys away from the original track.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." as soon as the stone man spirit appeared, it immediately gave birth to a feeling, revealing a Senran killing opportunity.


    At that time, several people of Qin Feng crossed the nine heavenly punishments, opened the imperial mausoleum, eliminated the brake, and other talents could enter here without crossing the robbery.


    So for everyone, Qin Feng must know more.


    But in HuangBing mountain, everyone''s attention was on the fragments of emperor''s sword, and no one paid attention to these people.


    I didn''t expect that they made a big move here quietly. Obviously, there may be something more precious about the emperor''s sword.


    "I smell the blood of our family on you." among the demons outside the sky, two of the gods of the four royal families came and all stared at Qin Feng.


    In the rear of these people, the Yin wind roared and ghosts cried and howled. They even chased down two powerful Yin gods and killed them with an endless army of Yin spirits.


    More and more experts came. Even LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei Tiange and others changed color. If they were surrounded and beaten by these people, even they were not sure to get away.


    "Feng Qin, mobilize the strongest strength." Wei Tiange suddenly drank and said to Wei tiannv, "tiannv, open the seal!"


    At the same time, lanzidu, Hansheng, youluoxia, Mu Qianqian and others all broke out. Not only their own strength, but also the strength of the enemy, all entered the traction array.


    Qin Feng runs dozens of arrays at the same time to stabilize the channel of the array and export all this force.


    Wei tiannv''s face was also very serious. Finally, she poured all the power that could almost explode the whole universe on the seal!


    Click!


    At the same time, a crisp sound came out, and the void cracked like a mirror!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Feng and others rushed in directly. The seven broke out at the same time, opened the seal of a torn corner and entered it!


    After they went in, the remaining countless strong people rushed in after a little hesitation.


    Just entering the seal space, Qin Feng and others'' skin was suddenly stunned. The seven people quickly operated their spiritual power and were on alert.


    It is absolutely unimaginable that the seven of them can feel the crisis at the same time.


    This is a very old and dark red world. It is old and mottled. The sky is dark red and the ground is dark red. The whole sky seems to have been soaked in blood.


    In this world, there is an unspeakable sense of depression.


    Before long, the strong from all sides rushed in, such as the strongest, several people in black armor, the God level demons of the four royal families, the white tiger fairy envoy, the Kirin fairy envoy, the stone man spirit, the ox demon king, etc.


    Many powerful Yin gods rushed in.


    However, like Qin Feng, they felt a terrible opportunity as soon as they came in.


    "What is this place?" the strong voice trembled.


    "The emperor''s corpse will not change!"


    I don''t know who said a word. The whole army was in a slight riot.


    If the emperor''s body changes, everyone present will not survive.


    Boom!


    The world suddenly shook, and then everyone saw that the earth in front split and sprayed endless ancient yellow light.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. At one moment, his pupils narrowed.


    In that simple yellow light, a yellow symbol slowly emerged.


    "Finally... See you."


    "Heaven''s curse comes out."


    Qin Feng and Mu Xiaoxiao made a sound at the same time, staring at the Yellow symbol.

 Chapter 2168

    A yellow symbol, suspended in heaven and earth.


    It is quiet, like a piece of paper, without any attack.


    It is only the size of a palm and emits a strong halo, so that people can''t see the pattern on it.


    Between heaven and earth, all the strong are staring at the Yellow symbol. For a time, the color of doubt appears in the eyes of countless people.


    What does it mean that there is such a yellow talisman buried in the depths of the imperial mausoleum?


    What does this yellow symbol represent?


    Except Qin Feng and Mu Xiaoxiao, no one knows the origin of this yellow symbol.


    "Is this the real yellow talisman?" Qin Feng stared at the Yellow talisman and whispered in his heart!


    The fake fairy talisman of big black dog is just copied from this yellow talisman, which is such terrible power.


    It can be seen how terrible the real noumenon should be.


    "The root of the curse." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the Yellow talisman.


    Tianting collapsed and countless strong people died in battle because this yellow talisman contains the real secret of the heaven mantra.


    "If you untie the curse, some people may return." Mu Xiao smiled with eagerness and excitement when he thought of his father''s words.


    Even his father''s omniscient existence and countless powerful and terrible opponents were looking for this yellow talisman, but they didn''t see it.


    But today, she saw that it was possible to untie the curse of reincarnation for an unknown period of time.


    At the moment, all the strong people are staring at the Yellow amulet floating in the air, emitting ancient yellow light, and their eyes are quietly hot.


    Although most people don''t know what this yellow symbol is.


    But can there be any defective products in the imperial mausoleum?


    This yellow talisman is hidden deeper than the emperor''s sword. Obviously, it is an amazing treasure.


    "Do it!"


    At the moment, everyone ignores Qin Feng and others, grabs Huang Fu and wants to grab it!


    Mu Xiaoxiao also wanted to do it, but Qin Feng stopped him: "I don''t know how many powerful people are jealous of this thing, but no one has ever got it. You think it will be so easy to get close."


    Smelling the speech, Mu Xiaoxiao also calmed down. This kind of thing is really terrible. Even his father and aunt Lala can''t approach and peep. Can these people easily get it!


    Sure enough, when those people were just approaching the tens of feet range of Huang Fu, figures exploded in an instant!


    The explosion was silent, with only a slight sound. With a puff, the whole person turned into a blood mist, and then evaporated, leaving nothing behind.


    A dozen people, all gods, turned into nothingness in silence.


    Many people who watched this scene were surprised.


    "Who?" the ox demon king drank.


    The others looked sharp and looked around.


    Some people are frightened. It''s not the emperor''s corpse that has changed!


    A figure appeared under the Yellow symbol. Everyone''s pupils contracted. Rao was Qin Feng, and his face suddenly changed.


    All the people present are experts, and there are many strong ones. They are all on guard around, but no one is aware of when this figure appeared.


    He seemed to exist and never appeared.


    It suddenly appeared under everyone''s gaze, which made people tremble.


    "No breath of life... Isn''t it really a corpse of the emperor?" someone swallowed and retreated, trembling all over.


    What a terrible power it should be to appear quietly when countless strong people are on guard!


    "This is..."


    Qin Feng stared at the figure. At a certain moment, the whole body was stiff, the pupils contracted, and the brain was blank!


    In this person, he perceived the same kind feeling. Even if the other party was a corpse, this feeling would not disappear.


    Because this feeling is... Extreme!


    The owner of this corpse was once a researcher.


    "It''s him, who is infinitely close to the great research body." Qin Feng almost blurted out!


    Mu Xiaoxiao once said that there was an extreme body infinitely close to the great extreme that entered the sea of inaction, and it never came out again.


    Obviously, this extreme body is likely to be the person close to the extreme body in Mu Xiao''s smile.


    He once opened the imperial mausoleum alone, opened the seal and found the Yellow symbol, but in the end, he died here.


    Qin Feng''s body is numb. He even knows how terrible the people who are infinitely close to the great research body are. They can absolutely kill everyone here, even if they are dead.


    The little research body, developed by him to this point, is so terrible.


    The other side is infinitely close to the big research body, and the small research state is absolutely more powerful than itself. In his time, it is estimated that no one can check and balance except the goddess Wei who became a God.


    Qin Feng whispered to LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and others.


    "What, infinitely close to the existence of the great research body." the complexion of you Luoxia, Wei Tiange and Wei tiannv has changed. Obviously, they also know how terrible the research body will be in this state!


    In particular, the other party is dead. If there is some change, it will be terrible. No one here will be his opponent.


    "Who are you?" the stone man spirit made a sound and held the accompanying stone hammer.


    The ox demon king also stared at the figure. His black hair was fried and stood up. He held the King Kong peck in his hand and was ready to fight out at any time.


    The old monk Huang Mei is also reciting scriptures.


    All the strong are ready to go. On this figure, they perceive an extremely dangerous smell.


    "One person gets the way!" at this time, the figure made a sound, very calm, like a living person opening his mouth, which was surprising.


    He was dead, but he didn''t behave like a dead man. He could communicate normally.


    "What do you mean?" asked the strong man.


    "One person gets the way." the figure said again, and then pointed to the Yellow symbol above.


    "Is there only one person who can get this yellow talisman?" someone asked aloud.


    The figure shook his head and said, "get the way, get the way, get your own way!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Qiang was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly glowed. The ox demon king said, "can someone prove and break through here?"


    The figure nodded.


    "You mean we have to decide the only one to get the Tao?" Qilin Xian said.


    "So some people fight and only one can survive. What do we fight to listen to you?" the spirit of the dark demon family shouted: "you guys, such a bad plan for separation, you won''t all fall into it!"


    The various powers looked flashing, and they naturally wouldn''t believe it, because even if what the other party said was true, they didn''t dare to go to war like this, because no one was sure that they would survive in this kind of battle.


    "I suggest that we destroy the dead body first, and then we can discuss it!" someone shouted.


    Many people nodded. After all, the threat posed by this figure was too great. They all agreed to solve the body first.


    At this time, the corpse, infinitely close to the ultimate body of the great ultimate body, he... Set out.

 Chapter 2169

    Boom!


    Without warning, the man who made the noise burst into pieces, and a figure stood bathed in his blood.


    He was expressionless and motionless, so he killed a strong man!


    "Die!"


    The God level demons of the dark demon family shouted angrily, urged the dark evil spirit and shot at the figure!


    At the same time, many of the strong shot and blew out strong forces to suppress the figure.


    Boom!


    However, in the face of such a strong attack, the figure was indifferent and directly raised his fist = blasted in the past!


    Boom!


    When the powers joined hands, it was enough to explode the universe, but under that ordinary fist, it was fragile, like paper paste, one after another.


    As soon as the figure stepped on, with his disappearance, another explosion sounded, and the blood rain sprinkled gently.


    The God level evil demon of the dark demon family was broken, and the aftershock shook, and lifted out more than a dozen people nearby. Some slightly weak people were broken directly on the way of flying. They didn''t even have the opportunity to reorganize their bodies, so they lost their vitality by strong forces.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by stone hammer and King Kong peck. Break through the void with the power of destruction.


    The figure turned around, grabbed the two big killers with his bare hands, and then forcibly crushed them in the eyes of countless frightened people.


    It''s terrible. Kill a strong man with one punch. Pinch and explode easily. The strong should be careful with the accompanying stone hammer and King Kong peck. How can others fight?


    Not at all.


    Even the most powerful people who are arrogant feel shocked and powerless at the moment.


    "No human, no ghost, no demon, no flying animal, no fairy, no demon, not in the five elements, jumping out of the three realms, and the six ways of heaven and earth do not exist." the old monk Huang Mei said and folded his hands: "Amitabha!"


    "Bald, what do you mean?" the ox demon king loved his King Kong peck. He was upset when he heard the old monk''s mysterious words.


    "There are no six ways of heaven and earth. It''s a kind of creature that has never appeared." an old famous lady made a voice and his tone was trembling: "there''s no record. It''s an unknown creature."


    "It''s not the emperor''s corpse that has changed!" someone trembled.


    "No way, this person is not an emperor." some people deny this conjecture.


    "What should we do now?" the remaining three God level demons all blinked and died as their companions, but their opponents were too terrible to avenge.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and gradually calmed his inner shock.


    This is not the ultimate body that is infinitely close to the great ultimate body, but it is very likely that it is already a great ultimate body.


    He himself is a small research body. He knows very well that the scope of the power limit of the small research body can not be so powerful.


    Killing the strongest here is like killing dogs. Even if the small research body is developed to the extreme, it can''t have such divine power.


    So... This is a great researcher.


    Qin Feng sees hope, and the great research body really exists. He''s right.


    This great scholar, it''s as easy to kill the strongest here as Lady Wei killed him.


    The great research body can compete with goddess Wei.


    There is no need to become a God. As long as he becomes a great research body, the threat posed by tiannv Wei will no longer exist.


    "Is this the power of the great research body?" Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled and looked a little sad: "there were strong people close to the great research body in Tianting. Unfortunately, Tianting collapsed. He fought to fall in order to stop the strong enemy."


    "If that person had stepped out of the road of great research, maybe it would be another ending."


    "This... Doesn''t seem to be very talkative!" Lan Zidu said softly, staring at the great research body.


    "It''s not easy to contact, and powerful without solution." Wei Tiange also sighed.


    They believe that they are the top of the younger generation, and they are not afraid even in the face of the strongest in this time and space.


    But in the face of this great research body, they all feel deeply powerless.


    The great research body is beyond their understanding.


    "Perhaps, there is no way." Qin Feng said, stepped out and walked to the great research body.


    Everyone looked at him puzzled. Doesn''t this guy know the horror of this dead body!


    "Brother Fengqin, what are you doing?"


    "Feng Qin!"


    "Don''t mess around."


    Lanzidu, Hansheng, youluoxia and others are hurriedly reminded.


    Qin Feng waved his hand and motioned them not to worry. He walked towards the great research body.


    He believes that even if the other party has been dead for countless years, there is still some resonance and connection between the polar bodies that outsiders can''t perceive.


    The great researcher turned his head and looked at Qin Feng coming step by step. There were some ripples in his indifferent eyes.


    "Incredibly... It''s not easy for future generations to come to this step." he said softly, complicated and mixed with some comfort.


    "Senior." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    The great inquisitor nodded slightly and said, "only one person can get the Tao. That person may not be you, but I hope that person is you."


    As he said this, the great research body turned slightly and said, "go ahead! Your way has just begun."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and walked towards Huang Fu.


    "Getting the way is the beginning of your pain. In the future, you will face a choice that will make you collapse. Someone has experienced it. I don''t want you to go the same way as him."


    "Two people should have two paths and different choices. In this way, future generations will see more hope and at least know which is wrong." the great research body warned.


    Qin Feng gently breathed out: "only by destroying the world can we save the world?"


    The great research body didn''t respond again, and Qin Feng didn''t ask again. He walked into Huang Fu.


    "Why can he go there?" someone said discontentedly.


    The great research body didn''t look at it, and stayed there like a door god.


    Alone, he blocked all the strong. Even if someone was dissatisfied, he could only complain and didn''t dare to force it.


    "Originally, he is also the ultimate body." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed in his heart. Only people of the same constitution can let the great ultimate body go.


    "I hope you can unlock the secret of the curse!"


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what kind of mood he is in. This yellow Fu that countless super beings are chasing appears in front of him, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Only by destroying the world can we save the world. More than one person told him.


    To get this truth, we must make this choice in the future and will bear this responsibility.


    Roar!


    With the sound of dragon singing, the dragon horse rushed in, turned into a large amount of essence, wrapped in Qin Feng, and rushed into the Yellow talisman.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, the one who can take things here. You... Appear." Longma''s voice spread to Qin Feng''s ears.


    Qin Feng moved and said, "why do you think it will be me?"


    "Because you seven... Are all dead, and you..."

 Chapter 2170

    "You seven are all dead."


    In a word, Qin Feng''s brain was blank.


    what do you mean?


    Seven of them, all dead?


    How is this possible? They are all living people.


    "Because we all come from its time and space?" Qin Feng asked.


    Longma shook his head and said, "I naturally know that you seven are not people in this time and space."


    "I saw a corner of your future, you seven, all dead, but..." said, Longma suddenly paused, with a little doubt in his tone: "you, I saw a blood stained face, like crying rather than crying, like smiling rather than laughing, alone with Shinto, gloomy and falling."


    "I see that your future is dark and lifeless. The heavens fall and the gods are empty. You are dead. However, I can''t see through and wonder why your face is stained with blood. Why, you clearly existed, but there is no your name or your shadow in the whole ancient history."


    "You seem to have never existed."


    "Or you... Not you at all."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng was flustered by the dragon horse.


    "Go, you should inherit the things left by the master." Longma doesn''t want to say more, or it can''t say why.


    The sight is blurred, as if heaven and earth are reversed, and time is reversed. Qin Feng appears in nothingness and chaos. The power of time flows, and the taste of time is diffuse.


    He saw countless lights and shadows, like broken pictures, reflecting bloody times.


    He saw a bronze lamp, which entered the darkness, shed black blood and blue fire, illuminating the whole world.


    He saw that a funeral bell was born in the sky, all souls prayed, shattered everything, and the Dharma and Tao were lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he saw a figure that seemed to sit at the end of the world, filled with bloody lotus flowers, like runes, like spell seals, destroying everything.


    But later, the man stopped and he grew up


    A yellow amulet hung above his head.


    Qin Feng''s spirit flashed, and then slowly sat down, just like the blood lotus blooming in the picture.


    At this moment, Qin Feng seemed to be wandering in the world. His soul crossed an endless distance, returned to the past and went to the future.


    One era after another, figures rose into the sky, blooming to the utmost, guarding the darkest ages.


    He is like a bystander and does not belong to any era.


    He seems to be nonexistent, not a real person, but the embodiment of nothingness.


    He seems to be walking in the long river of years, and the past, present and future are reflected in his heart.


    He doesn''t even know the meaning of his existence.


    Does he... Really not exist?


    Qin Feng can see everything, but he can''t see himself or even realize his existence.


    He is like a lonely time walker, walking through the years, walking on the long river, sitting and watching the rise and fall of the sky, natural rise and fall.


    He seems to have been to and witnessed all the ancient times and indescribable future times, including glory, blood, hope and darkness.


    It''s like the beginning, and then it''s the end.


    All over again.


    It is another starting point and then to the end.


    Cycle after cycle.


    No matter how strong and bright, it will be replaced by blood in the end.


    No matter how bright the starting point is, the darkness will wait at the end.


    This is like a game, a cycle, the natural cycle of heaven and earth. No one can break it. If there is a starting point, there is an end.


    From beginning to end, endless cycle, truth is natural.


    Qin Feng saw too many rise and final extinction. Nothing is immortal. Everything will turn into ruins!


    Then, with the extremely dilapidated ruins, rebuild and open a new starting point.


    "There is a beginning and an end, there is a beginning, there is an end." Qin Feng murmured to himself, looking dull and indifferent, as if he had seen all the joys and sorrows and lost all his emotions.


    What fetters, what human feelings, under the scouring of time, in the infinite cycle of starting and ending points, are so insignificant, like dust.


    What is eternity?


    Only cycle, from the starting point to the end point, and then open a new starting point to the next end point


    This is the eternal truth of heaven and earth.


    "Why have a beginning and an end?" Qin Feng said to himself. Everything he saw made him have a different idea.


    This cycle of reincarnation, I do not know how many, is it really meaningful?


    Why cycle like this?


    Why can''t you break it? Bring new hope and new direction to this constant samsara!


    When freshness becomes normal, it loses its original taste and is tasteless.


    Only by breaking, breaking the Convention and opening the previous shackles can we see a new starting point and direction.


    Everything should not be the same. Such a world has lost its original taste and fun.


    "Yes, we should get rid of this constant samsara. This world should not continue like this. We need to find a new direction before we can set sail."


    Qin Feng made a sound, his voice was never firm, the dullness and indifference in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    "If you are poor, you will want to change and become common."


    "This world has reached the end of its tether. It should be changed."


    Qin Feng sat down on the site and found his own way, his own way and a new direction.


    He doesn''t follow the track anymore. He has seen too many starts and ends. He wants to end all this.


    Wisps of luster gathered from the unknown chaos, and he hovered over his head and turned into small blood lotus.


    This lotus, with a unique destructive power, also contains the hope of creation.


    "The curse of blood purification in the heavens." Qin Feng whispered and learned a kind of Dharma.


    To be exact, it is not acquisition, but creation.


    If you can see this step and think about change, you can create this kind of method - The Curse of blood purification in the heavens.


    "This method..." Qin Feng was awe inspiring. Some of his scalp felt numb and felt great terror.


    Even in the early days of the creation of the Dharma, he had a little experience of the mantra of blood purification in the heavens, which made him feel permeated.


    This is... The way to destroy the world.


    Only by breaking everything can we seek change.


    To save the world, we must destroy the world first.


    When you are poor, you want to change. This price is too high.


    For a time, Qin Feng felt very heavy and felt a great pressure, which made his waist bend unconsciously.


    No one can be calm in such a thing.


    At this time, Qin Feng finally understood the admonition of simplicity and great research.


    Before he faced this choice, he felt so heavy. What a scene it would be on that day.


    Qin Feng didn''t even dare to think about it anymore.


    The blood purification mantra of the heavens, does he want to continue to create it?

 Chapter 2171

    View the world, Ming years, get the track, create God method.


    Qin Feng accidentally created the mantra of blood purification in the heavens. He really didn''t know whether it was luck or misfortune.


    To save the world is to destroy the world.


    This question has been echoing in Qin Feng''s mind.


    What should he do when he really meets that day and faces this choice?


    He once proposed that if the world is destroyed, what is the meaning of salvation?


    "The blood purification mantra of the heavens... I hope I will never use you that day." Qin Feng whispered, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    Why must we destroy the world in order to save it?


    The road comes out. He doesn''t have to follow the footprints of his predecessors. There must be another way.


    He may not have to make this choice. As long as he is strong enough, he doesn''t have to make a choice.


    The strong is to make rules and let others choose.


    He wants to be a strong man, not a man of choice.


    "Yes, I choose my own way. As long as I am strong enough, why do I make such a choice?" Qin Feng said to himself, strengthening his own way.


    "Only when you touch those, can you deeply understand what despair is." a soft voice sounded, and soon a light and shadow emerged quietly.


    He seemed to appear in front of Qin Feng, but time fragments flowed all over him, as if he were in the long river of years.


    He is more elegant in white than in snow.


    There is a hazy light on his face, which makes people unable to see his face clearly.


    But from the outline, it can be seen that he must be a beautiful man who is as beautiful as jade.


    "I have experienced countless times of despair, but they all come over. I believe and firmly believe that as long as I don''t give up, I can survive." Qin Feng said seriously.


    He guessed the owner of the light and shadow - the supreme existence suspected of reaching the emperor.


    The light and shadow smiled and said, "I was like you, but in the end, you saw my ending."


    "Fight immortal road..." Qin Feng stared at each other and said, "the final source is... Immortal?"


    "Still in the process of verification." the light and shadow shook his head and said, "you and I have had the opportunity to make this choice for ages, but you and I have had two opportunities, two roads and two temptations to give future generations hope."


    "So, your way is wrong. You want me to choose another way and prove the right way?" Qin Feng asked.


    The light and shadow nodded slightly: "to destroy the world is to save the world, which may not be correct. There may be a third way, but this way, someone must do it after all, so as to know whether it is correct."


    Qin Feng was silent for a long time before he asked, "who is the enemy?"


    After so much experience, Qin Feng naturally knows that the real enemies are not only demons outside the sky, but also some that have never been manifest in this world.


    For example, people who call themselves immortals.


    And the man behind the collapse of ancient heaven.


    At that time, in the imperial tombs of the ancient Tianting site, he had seen that the collapse of the ancient Tianting was related to a powerful force and there were traces of evil spirits.


    "Who will become the enemy depends on how you choose." the light and shadow shook his head and said, "we all created the curse of blood purification in the heavens, and we shoulder this responsibility."


    "You will face many enemies in the future, so you need partners and comrades in arms. Don''t fight alone and let history repeat itself."


    Qin Feng looked at him quietly and asked calmly, "senior, what kind of enemy will we face in the future? Why don''t you want to reveal it?"


    "Only when you find it step by step can you really appreciate what despair is and make a real choice."


    "This is a lonely road, destined to be your own road, but you must have companions before you can go on. If you don''t reach that level and know those secrets, it will be a devastating disaster for you and the world."


    He stared at Qin Feng and looked a little complicated: "I failed, but in you, I saw a turn for the better, because I can''t see through you and no one can see your way. Therefore, there are many variables on this road that no one knows."


    "If you don''t know, you can''t deal with it. This... May be the turning point."


    "Latecomers, this is your test and the last chance in the world."


    The light and shadow gradually faded down. Only with an unspeakable sigh, slowly rang out: "God, what else do I need to reach that realm? Alas! I failed after all, failed to protect future generations and was ashamed of the world."


    Looking at the disappearing light and shadow, Qin Feng was awed: "senior, the rules are used to break. I don''t want to abide by them anymore, so I will protect the world in my way... At all costs!"


    With the disappearance of the light and shadow, the surrounding environment is gradually distorted.


    Finally, Qin Feng returned to the imperial mausoleum.


    In an instant, he sensed countless murders.


    Countless people stared at him with blazing eyes and wanted to know what had changed in him.


    If the great research body were not still deterred, it is estimated that these people would have started long ago.


    "Have you... Got what you want?" the great researcher looked at Qin Feng and asked softly.


    "Perhaps, this is not what I want." Qin Feng said.


    The great inquisitor nodded: "it seems that he has got it."


    Qin Feng looked at the great research body, remained silent for a moment, and asked, "senior, how did you fall?"


    The other party has obviously reached the great research body. Qin Feng can''t believe who has such power to erase the great research body.


    The great research pole body shook his head: "the top of the research pole, the great research pole, the only heaven and earth, eternal, immortal, immortal, no one can destroy the great research pole."


    "Why is that elder?" Qin Feng asked.


    The great research body looked dark and said, "by eternal immortality and immortality, I mean that no one can destroy the great research body, only... Self destruction."


    "Self destruction?" Qin Feng''s pupils narrowed. "What does this mean? Doesn''t heaven and earth allow the great research body to be born?"


    "Not exactly." the great researcher shook his head.


    Qin Feng said, "senior, how did you become a great researcher?"


    "Here is what I said about self destruction." the great research body whispered with a deep sense of helplessness. "In fact, I am not a real great research body."


    "What? You''re not?" Qin Feng was shocked. As far as he knew, the power of the small research body didn''t have this kind of power at all. The other party''s power obviously surpassed the small research body.


    "To be exact, I can only be regarded as a pseudo great research pole, because..." he said, looking at Qin Feng and said, "because I''m dead."


    Qin Feng''s pupils opened.


    "There is no peak perfection in our physique."


    "There is no great research pole?" Qin Feng asked.


    "To be exact, it doesn''t exist." the great research body said, "the road I have explored is... Immortality."


    "Not dead?"


    "That''s right." Da Juji nodded and said, "Da Juji robbery is immortal robbery, immortal robbery. Is it a real punishment or an immortal disaster?"


    "Finally, I proved that... Immortality is the great research body."

 Chapter 2172

    "Immortality is the great research body." Qin Feng whispered, and he seemed to have a moment of enlightenment in his heart, but it was difficult to catch this aura.


    "Jiji body is a special constitution invincible to the world, and it is also the capital of our constitution. However, therefore, it is difficult to birth the great Jiji. Only if you don''t die can you reach the great Jiji." the great Jiji body said aloud.


    "You need to survive the immortal robbery, don''t you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Maybe so." the great research body was silent for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "different people have different understandings about the immortality robbery. What I think of as the great research body is immortality. This great research body constitution is difficult to be buried by God, so conversely, immortality is the great research body."


    "But after all, I didn''t survive the immortality. I can''t survive the years, so I shouldn''t be a real great scholar."


    "Your way is farther than me. Maybe you can see through this pass and let the real great research body come to the world." the great research body looked at Qin Feng and said, "don''t belittle yourself. What I said is not the gap between our research road at present, but that you found your way and your way, and I, in those years, stopped here."


    "My road has come to an end, and you have just begun."


    Qin Feng ponders, his road... Has just begun?


    When Qin Feng was deep in thought, a very light voice suddenly came into Qin Feng''s ears quietly.


    "The great research body has already changed. Go back."


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. This is... The voice of dragon and horse.


    Reminding him?


    The next moment, a sense of numbness rushed straight to the sky Linggai. He retreated out without thinking.


    At the same time, the dragon and horse attack, surrounded by countless runes, shrouded the great research body.


    The sudden scene exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Everyone, all back away. Today, I want to kill the ghost!" Longma''s cry finally resounded through the audience.


    The dragon horse''s body soared, with a huge size of 100000 feet. It seems that it can support the world. It is a terrible pressure that makes everyone present change color.


    It has hundreds of millions of runes around it, turning into a terrible array of killing and cutting, and impacting the great research body in the center of the array.


    At the moment, the calm on the face gradually disappeared, and a chilling smile appeared on the face.


    "Your silk mark still contains such power." the great research body stared at Longma and said coldly.


    "The master knows that your constitution is hard to destroy, and evil gods will be born." Longma shouted, "since you are already a ghost, go to life quickly!"


    "It''s hard for heaven to destroy my physique. Who can let me die." the great research body made a voice and stared at Qin Feng, with hot eyes.


    Qin Feng''s heart was cold and his skin was tight. Now the great research body no longer taught him calm like an elder, but a chilling salivation.


    What the hell is going on?


    This is not only Qin Feng''s doubts, but also the doubts of countless people present.


    Boom!


    The loud noise spread, and in the array, a huge golden crocodile of tens of thousands of feet rose into the sky.


    "It''s a kind of monster that has disappeared, Tongtian demon crocodile!"


    Many people recognized the golden crocodile and immediately changed their look.


    "What a surprise. The array pattern is still so terrible after that guy died for many years."


    The magic sound was shaking like thunder. The golden crocodile with a length of tens of thousands of feet circled. It was difficult to walk through the killing array. It wanted to dive over and shoot at the dragon and horse.


    "Your mount has really changed. What do you want to do?" Longma shouted, "you''re dead and can''t be reborn."


    The great research body stared at the dragon and horse and smiled strangely.


    "I have no choice but to kill."


    "Qiang!"


    All kinds of killing started at the same time. The dragon horse threw several killing arrays, and several killing arrays were powerful at the same time. It obviously did not dare to underestimate this existence.


    Not far away, Mu Xiaoxiao thrilled and said, "the great research body has changed. Fortunately, it is a God who has grown up, not the noumenon, otherwise it will be a big trouble!"


    "Why is it like this?" Qin Feng stepped back and asked Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s true that he''s dead, but I don''t know what he wants to do." Mu Xiaoxiao solemnly said: "the existence of the great research body is beyond our imagination. Unless it''s a person of the same level, it''s difficult to understand his plot."


    "Don''t Longma know?" asked lady Wei.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "Longma just relies on the power of the elder. He himself can''t compete with the great research body God."


    "No matter what he wants to do, he must not succeed!" said Han Sheng, "let''s do it together."


    LAN Zidu, Wei Tiange, you Luoxia and others looked at each other and nodded. They were more willing to believe the emperor''s Mount than the great God.


    "Let''s do it together, or we won''t live." Wei Tiange shouted.


    "Kill!"


    All the powers have started. Obviously, in the face of such a monstrous and eccentric God, the dragon and horse mounted by the emperor is more trustworthy.


    Countless attacks rushed into the array. Qin Feng and other people with good array skills also helped the dragon and horse and urged the terrible killing array. The murderous spirit rushed up into the sky and scattered all the blood fog.


    "Zheng", "Zheng..."


    The murderous spirit is vertical and horizontal, chaotic and surging. Countless sword Qi cuts the blood of the golden crocodile and almost smashes it.


    Its body faded and turned into how tall a person was. It displayed unheard of secrets and drew a starry sky to forcibly separate the void.


    "It''s no use. This is the killing array set by the master, and all methods are invalid." seeing this, Longma relieved himself and began to work hard to take the crocodile and bind it with the chain of order God.


    Boom!


    The giant crocodile turned into a human shape, brilliant, and Zen songs sounded around it, like 3000 golden Arhats chanting scriptures.


    A golden ancient temple rises and falls. It is protected in the middle to block many murders. Various Ancient Runes appear all over the temple to resist the murders.


    People were shocked that only a dead mount had such incredible magical powers. It was really good.


    "This is a Buddhist forbidden device!" someone said with a dignified face.


    The so-called forbidden ware can only be destroyed after a few times, but it has a powerful and inexplicable power. It is difficult to refine the God treasure in it unless it is a great religion.


    This forbidden device is very special. It is a golden ancient temple. All kinds of Taoist patterns flow, dense, amazing defense, and exudes a solemn and sacred atmosphere.


    The voice of Zen singing resounds through the world, like a Buddha preaching in the center of the ancient temple, and many Buddhists make pilgrimages, live below, chant scriptures and worship.


    It has to be said that this golden crocodile is very powerful. At this time, it turns into a God and stands in the center of the ancient temple. There are Bodhisattva, arhat and other corpses under its feet, with colorful blood dripping.


    This is a wonder, representing what happened in the past.


    "You really overturned the Buddha''s tomb and got this forbidden device." Longma said.


    Some secrets revealed shocked the powers.


    The great God of the Buddha has been sitting for many years and has a high weight in the hearts of the powerful. No one knows where the most powerful of the gods, the tomb of the great God of the Buddha, is.


    Now, I heard that the tomb of the Buddha''s great God was stolen and took out a forbidden device.


    "This forbidden device is already incomplete!" Longma shouted, urging the killing array. The array is like a resurrection. It has the power of some terrible laws and shoots down.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce collision made it difficult to stop the Buddhist forbidden devices. The golden crocodile roared. The ancient temple was slowly cracking and was about to collapse.


    "Roar..."


    The God of the great research body finally shot, surrounded by 108 red blood like stones, like holy soldiers, to resist the killing light and fight against several killing arrays of dragons and horses.


    "This is a ghost blood stone. It''s extremely rare. It''s said that it can only be found in the legendary Yin star." people were surprised. This stone is the favorite of Yin ghosts and can be refined into a terrible weapon.


    The gods of the great research body soared, huge and incomparable, like a real God research body.


    "Just waiting for you to make a move!" the dragon horse waved its tail and shook its hand. Several terrible formations joined in. There were ten in total. They worked together, which was quite shocking.


    "Boom"


    The murderous spirit became stronger and flooded the nearby mountains. It was like the beginning of the world, and the chaotic waterfall fell out.


    "Roar..."


    The ancient temple guarding the golden crocodile collapsed and finally became a fragment. The crocodile ancestor Avatar was cut almost inch by inch and seriously damaged


    At the same time, the 108 ghost blood stones of the God of the great research body were also smashed into half and became powder. His body was shocked and roared again and again.


    Here, others screamed repeatedly, and all kinds of broken bones and blood splashed here.


    Because the great research body God''s counterattack is also quite afraid that ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Qin Feng constantly arranged various God level large arrays, blessed the power of the killing array, and surrounded the God of the great research body and the Tongtian demon crocodile.


    "Boy, come here. I have something to discuss with you." Longma rumored to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded secretly. While arranging the array, he approached Longma.


    "With your talisman fire, he died because of it. This thing has great lethality to him," Longma said.


    "Fuhuo?" Qin Feng was confused. When did he have fuhuo?


    "You''ve got that thing," Longma reminded.


    Qin Feng was stunned and immediately nodded secretly. He rushed into the killing array and burst into countless array patterns to continuously support the killing array.


    "Dare to enter here, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The golden crocodile roared and appeared in front of the array platform with the great God. I don''t know what secret method they used. They were huff and puff, killing all their wounded, but they also bullied and came close.


    "Your body is about to enter the mature stage, and it belongs to me!" the voice of the great God made people''s scalp numb.


    "Really?" Qin Feng sneered. A piece of Rune paper flew out of the center of his eyebrows, then turned over and poured down an immeasurable fire. The nine color flame suddenly drowned the front.


    "Ah!" the shrill cry rushed up to nine days and down to nine yous.

 Chapter 2173

    The nine color flame is like a fog filament - winding continuously, binding the great research God like the black magic mountain and drowning the golden crocodile ancestor. This is a kind of extinction.


    This flame is derived from the Yellow symbol. It can burn the sky and boil the sea. It is terrible.


    "Ah..." the golden crocodile screamed. It was originally a body of death. It was very afraid of this flame and was burned to a vertical wound on the spot.


    As for the God of the great research body, he was roaring. He went farther than the golden crocodile. Like the Yin soldiers and the Yin spirits, he was most afraid of the most impeding lightning and divine fire.


    What''s more, he fell because of the Yellow talisman. Naturally, he was more afraid of the flame derived from the Yellow talisman.


    The two terrible beings are all fighting, but it is also frightening for their great magic power to be entangled by this divine fire. It is not in its heyday, which is fatal!


    "When..." the bell rang long, and a golden bell appeared on the head of crocodile ancestor. It was the only thing preserved in the Golden Temple of Buddhist forbidden ware. At this time, it covered his body and rushed to the sky away from the fire.


    "Even this thing, who is this person?" Zhu Qiang was shocked.


    This man''s mount has almost all the forbidden devices refined by the Buddha.


    However, although there are still forbidden weapons, it is too difficult to escape. The emperor set up a killing array and swept it out under the control of the dragon horse. The vast white air waves rolled and split the big clock into holes and holes, and it was about to collapse.


    "My flesh shell, you are beyond my expectation. Although you have grown up so far, you still can''t escape from my palm." the God who turned into a great research body roared, and his black body like a magic mountain was shrinking rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    It was like a mountain appeared. In the suppression scene, a crippled stone man with nine orifices appeared. He turned into a black light and rushed in.


    The nine color flame was burning, but the stone man didn''t melt immediately. Obviously, it could last for a moment. It was fatal! He rushed in one step.


    "It''s actually the spirit of nine orifices stone man." seeing the stone man, countless people present showed incredible color.


    Especially the stone man spirit, his fist is so tight that he wants to rush to fight.


    Stone human spirit is naturally raised. Stone gives birth to wisdom, which is the most tenacious thing in the world.


    The nine orifices stone man spirit is the existence of the ancestral King level in the stone man spirit.


    In heaven and earth, the stone man spirits that can be born are extremely rare, and they can be counted.


    If you want to give birth to the nine orifices stone man spirit, it is rare among the rare. One of the ten stone man spirits may not give birth to the nine orifices stone man spirit.


    According to the whole ancient history, there are only two or three stone man spirits with nine orifices.


    Every nine orifices stone man spirit has infinite power, calls wind and rain, and is king in God.


    All the nine orifices Stone Man spirits recorded in history are absolute masters of the times. There is no resistance in heaven and earth, and the gods can only lower their heads in front of them.


    Today, however, they actually saw a nine hole stone man spirit.


    What is frightening is that the nine orifices stone man spirit was subdued and refined by this man and became his own protective shell.


    This is a chilling thing for all the powers. This man can suppress refining even the nine orifices stone man spirit. How terrible it is at its peak!


    Is he also an emperor level master?


    It''s a great shame for the stone spirit. The ancestor king they worship was refined into a protective shell. It''s too humiliating.


    Qin Feng''s heart also vibrated slightly.


    Once the stone man spirit is canonized, it has the defense of God general level. The stone man spirit of his era is a witness.


    It can be seen that at the peak of the nine orifices stone man spirit, how terrible should it be.


    However, even so, it was refined by the great research body, which was terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the peak period of this great research body will be.


    "Qiang!"


    The emperor killing array began to be powerful and sent out thousands of light. The murderous spirit burst out together with chaos, splitting the nine orifices stone man almost inch by inch.


    However, the God of the great research body only means against the sky, spits out a black light, smashes more than a dozen ghost blood stones, repairs them in an instant, and continues to approach in the killing of light.


    "Zheng!"


    The nine orifices stone man spirit was full of sparks and was almost crushed by cutting, but it was constantly repaired by black light and ghost blood stone, and it was about to come to our eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, his noumenon has already died, but it is unwilling evil thoughts that gave birth to wisdom, and his strength has long lost its peak." Longma whispered to Qin Feng, "I know, what he covets is your body. Be careful, he may use your body to realize real rebirth."


    "It''s just a bad thought. I can''t turn over."


    Qin Feng made a sound and offered an invisible fire derived from immortal fire and divine source to attack the body of Jiuqiao stone man spirit that has no independent consciousness defense.


    "I see. The goal of this great research body is brother Fengqin." Mu Xiaoxiao changed his face and guessed the idea of the great research body according to their same physique.


    Although the great research body has really fallen, the research body is an extremely special constitution that has not been completely solved in the world. No one knows what kind of chemical reaction the two research bodies produce.


    Perhaps the dead polar body can really use a living polar body to realize some kind of loss and real rebirth.


    "Poof!"


    With the blessing of immortal fire and invisible fire, the power of nine color flame is even more terrible.


    One arm was smashed, and the God of the great research body finally didn''t repair it, turned into a ghost and began to avoid.


    "I know. He should be very afraid of your blood. Brother Fengqin killed him with your blood!" Mu Xiaoxiao shouted.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech, took out the residual knife, stained his blood, killed the stone Man Spirit in the nine orifices, and made a whistling sound.


    "This is..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes were instantly reduced to the size of the tip of a needle. A shudder filled the air from the depths of her heart, making her body stagger.


    "This knife..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at the remnant knife in Qin Feng''s hand.


    This knife is almost as like as two peas in her father''s.


    She as like as two peas in the history of the same knife as her father.


    That is a madman that all the strong men of later generations are looking for... Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng... Qin Feng... Qin Feng..." Mu Xiaoxiao''s pupils suddenly narrowed and suddenly released. For a moment, she had insight into Qin Feng''s identity.


    "He... Is the madman." jade hands covered his red lips, Mu Xiaoxiao, and his heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, he met those people who his respected uncles couldn''t find.


    "Where on earth have you been? Why don''t future generations even have legends about you, as if you didn''t exist at all." Mu Xiaoxiao sees it incredible up to now.


    ¡­¡­


    With Qin Feng''s extreme blood, together with nine color flame, immortal fire and invisible fire, the remnant knife shelled and impacted the nine orifices stone man spirit.


    "Extreme blood is indeed my biggest nemesis. Unfortunately, you are just a small extreme. At this time, only great extreme blood can really grind me. Now, it is when I take your meat shell!"


    The God of the extreme body roared and hid in the spirit of the stone man in the nine orifices. He almost roared the rivers and mountains, and the nine color flames in the sky were shocked to the other side by him.


    "He''s still afraid, kill him!" Longma shouted, seeing that the spirit of the great research body God is not enough and bluffing.


    At the same time, it worked harder to urge the killing array set up by its master. The evil idea of the birth of the great research body is too terrible to let it grow.


    "Boom"


    The bloody remnant knife almost cut the stone man in the waist. The stones splashed and shook pieces of Taoist patterns. All kinds of gods scattered, and the spreading waves shattered the sky.


    It has to be said that when a certain level is reached, even if the cultivation is cut, it is still terrible!


    The fighting experience and instinct of the golden crocodile and the great research artifact are still there. They have passed through the killing array set up by the emperor and the continuous attacks of various powers to avoid a lot of deadly robberies.


    The emperor killing array is like an angry sea, and the two terrible beings are like boats, which can drive them into the bottom of the waves at any time. However, after a long time, they never sink.


    In particular, the God of the great research body was almost obsessed with Qin Feng''s flesh. He was determined to win it. He rushed forward several times without stopping until he reached his goal.


    "Wake up the memories of previous lives and borrow the fruits of previous lives..." suddenly, the God of the great research body issued a voice like a magic spell.


    This kind of magic sound is not high, but it passes through the emperor killing array and reaches every corner. It is terrible!


    At this moment, the shell of the nine orifices Stone Man Spirit broke open, revealing the Black God, but there was no Yin. Strands of golden rays fell from his celestial cover and protected his whole body.


    At this moment, Shenhui dyed his whole body golden and became extremely holy. There was no more yin and became extremely dignified.


    "Boom..."


    There was more golden light pouring out of his spirit cover. The smell of terror made people tremble. Even the killing light cut out by the emperor killing array and chaos were difficult to hurt him.


    At this time, the world was suffocating and full of a strong sense of oppression, like a godless emperor resurrected!


    "No, why do you have the momentum beyond the divine limit? Kill him quickly!" Longma shouted. At the moment, his face was full of fear, which exceeded his expectation.


    Its master has this power. Therefore, it knows that this power is invincible in all heaven and all worlds. Under normal circumstances, it is almost difficult to kill.


    Several emperor killing arrays operated at the same time, consuming a large amount of divine essence and emitting a towering killing light. All the strong attacked frantically and suppressed the golden God together.


    "Roar..."


    The golden God drank loudly and suddenly stretched out his big hand to catch the golden crocodile who was avoiding all the killing in the sky. Then he pulled his hands and immediately broke them into a blazing light, like hundreds of comets hitting together.


    "You... Are back?" roared the golden crocodile. The whole sky and earth were shaking. It was extremely afraid because its living master returned. Settle with it.


    The blazing brilliance in the sky is condensed like thousands of stars. The golden God only sacrificed the crocodiles alive and turned them into wisps of Tao patterns, like something summoned from the dark.


    Then, his own body became more bright. The heavenly spirit cover moved nine days and ten places, and dropped thousands of strands of God like a Taoist bone.


    "Boom"


    The overwhelming power radiated, and even the light from several emperor killing arrays could not cut him. At this time, he seemed to be promoted to a wonderful state.

 Chapter 2174

    "The breath of the supernatural realm!" the dragon horse was thrilled. This power was almost comparable to its master.


    It never underestimated the great research body, but it didn''t expect that it was so strong.


    "This power..." Mu Xiaoxiao was also stunned, and her delicate body couldn''t help shaking.


    This power is almost not weak. The three giants before Tianting collapsed.


    "Is this... Emperor?" all the strong men were stunned and trembled. Some people and gods could hardly stand.


    It''s hard to imagine that another emperor appeared in the emperor''s tomb. How is this possible?


    Obviously, they all learned what was going on from the magic spell of the great research body God just now. They awakened the memory of the previous life and borrowed the Tao fruit of the previous life. This is the recovery of some magical powers of the great research body at the peak of life!


    Shenhui cleanses Yin Qi. This is a great research body with boundless light. It is sacred, dignified and inviolable. Nine days and ten places tremble because of him!


    Several killing lights from the emperor killing array couldn''t hurt him. They all annihilated in front of him, and all kinds of lights bloomed like fireworks.


    His body is surrounded by chains of order gods, like immortal Phoenix reborn from fire. He has boundless divine power, and heaven and earth sing for him.


    All kinds of auspicious lights and auspicious colors fall down, and all kinds of visions appear like a supreme God on Monday!


    Even Qin Feng''s array, remnant knife and immortal fire have lost contact with the emperor killing array and can''t be urged. This is a terrible scene.


    Qinfeng, Longma, lanzidu, Hansheng, youluoxia and others are numb. This God is just a evil idea derived from the corpse of the great research body. Why is it so terrible?


    This... Invincible!


    This is the feeling of everyone, not to mention them. I''m afraid it''s impossible for someone stronger than them to come. He has unparalleled combat power and a weather beyond the world''s cognition


    "He awakened the memory of his previous life and borrowed the Tao fruit of the living great research body! This time... Trouble." Longma shuddered.


    "It''s over." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face is also very pale.


    They are a master who has followed such strength, and a father is also such strength. Naturally, they know that the terrible state is invincible, and there can be no resistance.


    After understanding all this, everyone is almost desperate. The existence of the super God is a legend. There are invincible people in the sky and the earth, not to mention them. How many people can fight through the ages?


    There is no one who can compete with it.


    "Boom"


    The golden body in front of him was shocked, and the last divine light fell from the sky spirit cover. He suddenly opened his eyes. It was like the beginning of the world in an instant!


    Heaven and earth trembled, chaos surged, and several Dharma arrays set up by the emperor collapsed. All the array patterns here were destroyed. An invincible sense of war rushed up the sky and swept the whole world in an instant through the induction of heaven!


    At this moment, all sentient beings trembled, and everyone was frightened, such as facing the divine land, such as the gods, and I don''t know how many creatures worshipped.


    "Go!" Longma said. Although he knew that everyone here could not live, he still hoped that some people could escape alive.


    Everyone was terrified. They sacrificed the array patterns already prepared and were about to cross the void. Those were God level arrays.


    However, the golden figure like the divine emperor in front of him, when his eyes were swept, all the divine array patterns became powder and no longer existed.


    The great research body is mighty in ten directions, trembling in nine days and ten places!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many powerful beings are awakened. They look at the sea of inaction in the incredible distance. They want to know the truth through heaven and man and through the avenue.


    "God, has anyone broken God''s testimony?"


    "How could it be like this? What a powerful existence. The breath of the emperor is everywhere!"


    "Who... Who broke the divine realm?"


    Some sleeping antiques were shocked. They couldn''t help a burst of palpitations, and their eyes were full of fear.


    The whole imperial mausoleum, and even the whole world, all creatures worshipped in this direction, ranging from hundreds of feet long ancient animals to ants.


    "We''re finished. No one can stop him when he comes. A great research body has revived. Only the emperor who fought the fall of Xianlu can deal with him." Longma said miserably.


    "This time, I really don''t have any chance." Mu smiled and looked desperate.


    "It should be this result." Lan Zidu, Wei Tiange, Han Sheng, you Luoxia, Wei tiannv and others were stunned.


    "Maybe we''re not in danger." Qin Feng was stunned and stared at the great research body in front. He didn''t feel the gloom, but only the majesty and sanctity.


    Moreover, if they all die here, how can they exist in future generations?


    Isn''t this equivalent to changing history?


    They came to this era, perhaps some kind of witness. They can''t die, so the whole future generations will no longer exist.


    "Kill them..." this is the voice of the great God.


    However, another more oppressive and irresistible mental fluctuation immediately suppressed it. The great research body overlooks the mountains and rivers, and there is endless brilliance and sadness in its eyes.


    "I''m back again, back to the earth before my death..." he whispered to himself, with endless disappointment, for fear of breaking the magnificent rivers and mountains.


    "After sweeping across nine days and ten places and reversing the cycle of heaven and earth, what about invincible heaven and earth? In the end, I will face the ups and downs of the world alone. I will see the beauty grow old and quiet, and my relatives and friends turn into Loess one by one and die for them. I am the only immortal. I choose to leave here, and after endless years, I finally die in a foreign land, with invincible glory and endless gloom But melancholy...... "he said to himself sadly, his eyes dimmed and looked at the whole world.


    With invincible brilliance and endless sadness, I watched the beauty grow old, saw the relatives turn into a piece of loess, and finally left the ancient star. After a long time, I died in a foreign land.


    This is the second half of the great research body, which makes people sigh and sigh. Behind the halo is sadness, sadness and loneliness. People of the same generation are old, and only he lives alone in the world.


    At this time, the whole world was shocked. All the strong, sleeping antiques and closed activated stones mistakenly thought that someone had broken God and preached. They all looked at this position in the distance.


    The brilliant brilliance and majestic breath, the great research body standing there, combined with the avenue of heaven and earth, formed a momentum that all living beings should worship.


    "Kill... Them..." a faint thought came from the heart of the arrogant research body.


    The people''s backs were suddenly cold.


    The majestic body turned to face Qin Feng and them.


    "Ah, what are you doing? I''m not fighting for myself, but for you." a desperate voice sounded here.


    "The emperor''s way is wrong. In this world, only you can go to the second way and bring hope to the world. Unfortunately, heaven can''t tolerate you. It''s too wrong that you suddenly fell. I hate ah, so now, I''d rather bear all my sins and continue my life for you against the sky. Why..."


    "Wrong is wrong. I''m not the one who can bring hope. If I provoke you forcibly, I can only turn myself." the great research body shook his head without hesitation.


    If he had not been too conceited, ignored the elder''s reminder and provoked the Yellow Fu, he might have been able to break the road of extreme research.


    "Alas! So you are you after all. Being too righteous has made you lose many opportunities. Your failure may be doomed."


    After the recovery of the power of the great research body, the gods of the great research body stopped resisting, quickly weakened, and then disappeared.


    Just as he said, all he did was to continue the extreme life for the great extreme body. Maybe the process was a little extreme, but he just wanted to let the person in his heart who could bring light to the world study the extreme life for another life and save the broken world.


    The gods were melted, the fluctuations of divine consciousness disappeared, and were mercilessly crushed and purified by the great research body.


    At this time, there is only one supreme breath in the heaven and earth. It shocks the nine days at the top and frightens the nine secluded at the bottom. All things have spirits and have to surrender.


    His will to dominate heaven and earth, the avenue dropped countless brilliance, hanging in the sky like waterfalls, surrounding this brilliant and prosperous body.


    The ten sides were silent, and the infinite creatures kowtowed in this direction and made a devout pilgrimage.


    "The God of the great research body has only been killed, which is equivalent to dying in his own hands." the dragon horse trembled.


    "Such an invincible great scholar has made great contributions to the world in the past years. If he really comes back from resurrection, he must eradicate evil thoughts, even if he belongs to himself." Longma breathed a sigh of relief.


    If people of this level were evil, the world would have been destroyed and no longer exist.


    "To awaken the memory of a previous life and borrow the Tao fruit of a previous life is actually the God itself! It is not a call across time and space. No one can live so long to revive the true self. Evil thoughts will naturally be purified. In fact, he is purifying himself." Qin Fengdao, himself is the ultimate body and has the most say.


    Perhaps, it is not the God of the great research body, but... The separation of the research body.


    As soon as the eyes of the great research body turned, a great mountain became fly ash. A strong man who had never appeared before worshipped here, hardened his scalp and said with a tremor, "I''m here. I have no intention of offending."


    A powerful spirit, enough to be regarded as the strongest, was trembling, retreating, trembling, and then quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "It''s a strange life that we have recovered in such a life. There are several big circles and those in the future." the great research body said to itself.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Feng and said, "unexpectedly, the research body can be born again in future generations?"


    Qin Feng was moved in his heart and said seriously, "please give me the method of great research!"


    The great research body shook his head and said, "the road of the great research body he told you is not wrong, that is the road of the great research body I proved."


    "Is immortality the ultimate research?"


    "Immortality is the great research pole." the great research pole body nodded, looked at Qin Feng and said, "the world is fair. There has never been an invincible constitution. Even if there are, there are endless adversity, which is difficult to really study. Immortality is the capital of our invincible constitution.


    The great research body finished, said no more, looked at the mountains and rivers and the earth and sighed gently.


    "After death, the separation has not been destroyed and evil thoughts have emerged. Has there been no lack of Dharma? There is an unfinished mission. Now it will be perfect to return to this land." the great research body sighed, stepped forward and walked away.

 Chapter 2175

    "Senior!" Qin Feng and others were all shouting, but the great research body did not respond. With one step, the mountains and rivers moved, the wind and clouds were changing, and the roads were sympathetic, giving birth to all kinds of visions.


    "God, how strong is he?" Zhu Qiang was shocked.


    In the distance, the real dragon soared into the sky, the immortal Phoenix circled, and the Xuanwu road was expanded... The Golden Avenue was paved with ruicai and Shenhui. The great research body walked on it and disappeared into the sky.


    Only the Taoist light flickers and turns into nine days of thunder. Heaven and earth fall into an abnormal spectacle for it. It is rare to admit its heavenly Taoist fruit. Not many people can do it all through the ages.


    "Where is he going? Go after him!" there was humanity, a past life memory that broke the existence of the divine realm. It was an infinite fairy treasure. If you could get it, it would be equivalent to stealing a complete imperial tomb.


    However, they can''t catch up at all. Even if they are powerful gods, they are not a level.


    When the great research body took one step, the sun, moon, mountains and rivers all retreated, and the Tao patterns appeared at the foot. In one step, it was millions of miles and disappeared in an instant.


    This speed was too terrible and frightening. His steps seemed to penetrate the void. The Golden Avenue and all kinds of wonders of heaven and earth followed him away.


    "Don''t catch up. It''s not a realm. Anyone who comes can''t keep up with it."


    "I think... He should want to take a last look at the familiar magnificent mountains and rivers, and then... Disappear." Qin Feng whispered. He understood the state of mind and followed the sadness.


    Because he has also experienced, watching his old friends and relatives grow old and die one by one, and he can''t do anything.


    On this day, the world was shocked, and all creatures trembled. It seemed that they felt the supreme master traveling and worshipped in that direction.


    The great research body walked all the way, looked at many great wastelands, and saw endless vicissitudes in its eyes, as if it remembered many ancient past events.


    Then he walked on foot, then tore open the sky and entered the demon base camp beyond the sky.


    He just went in like that. It''s scary.


    "He just went in like this?" the gods of the royal family were silly a few days away. They had never met such a person.


    The base camp of evil spirits outside the sky.


    This is a black universe. The sky is dark red and gloomy, bleak and lifeless. It is a forbidden area of life that has existed since ancient times. Few people dare to step on it.


    In particular, the demon mine in the center of the Dark Universe is said to be the supreme demon mine that breeds evil and undead things. Even gods can be demonized directly.


    It is shrouded in mysterious fog all year round. No one really knows what''s in it. It''s a taboo topic that can''t be talked about.


    Now, a Golden Avenue is spreading, and it is difficult to block this immortal Avenue due to the distortion of space, the surging field and the rolling of the avenue.


    A bright figure stood on the, surrounded by the sun and moon, surrounded by stars, and guarded by four elephants such as real dragon and rosefinch. At this moment, his momentum climbed to the extreme.


    The great research body seems to be well aware of the horror of demons outside the sky. There is no big support for the horror of demons here. The war spirit breaks the sky, and all the combat power he can show at present is turned around, and the avenue of heaven and earth roars.


    The whole black universe is sympathized with the heavenly way, and endless order God chains fall down. All of them are concentrated on him and fall above the demon mine. He seems to have eclipsed and ascended to the immortal. A god chain appears in every pore, such as bathing the immortal fire and rebirth.


    There are 81 real dragons and rosefinches of each kind. They surround them with brilliant light. There are both in the sky and on the earth, which completely submerges the place.


    The great polar body stepped down the Golden Road and came to the devil''s mine. This is a black ore cave that hustle the essence of the sun, moon and stars.


    It''s been a long time. I don''t know how many years no creatures have set foot here. This is one of the most terrible forbidden areas in the world. All walks of life stop!


    "Do the masters of the ancient world want to level this place?" a cold voice issued in the demon mine.


    The voice from the demon mine, which has been dead for thousands of years, makes people tremble. If it is spread, the world will be shocked. This is an unimaginable and terrible forbidden area.


    The great research body went straight to the ancient cave, looked down and saw this forbidden area, one of the most mysterious places in ancient and modern times, and the important place of the evil world.


    Finally, the great research body stepped in one step and entered the demon mine. It was surrounded by rosefinch, real dragon and Kirin, and the heaven and earth ruicai fell in together, bringing the wonders into the sky together.


    At the same time, he unfolded his vision, which is a special vision belonging to the great research body!


    He entered the demon mine alone.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t go under the surface and no one could see him.


    Outside the demon mine, the gods were stunned. They stood on the sky and tried to open their eyes, but they couldn''t see anything. They only knew that the ancient world came. People who couldn''t guess the depth entered the demon mine and disappeared.


    And there was another more terrible ancestor. His heavenly eyes opened here were more terrible. He could see thousands of miles away. Through the mysterious fog yarn in the demon mine, he saw the great research body enter the demon mine in a trance, and everyone was cold.


    That man makes the heavens tremble, and his power is unparalleled.


    "He went in... The man in the ancient world entered the immortal demon mine!"


    "God, does he really want to fight the supreme being in the fairy mine?"


    The demon mine suddenly darkened, and dark clouds appeared all over the sky. It was like a giant reversed the cycle of heaven and earth, making all the Tao rules here confused.


    "Buzz!"


    The demon mine trembled and breathed the essence of heaven and earth. There were stars all over the sky. It was clear that it was day. Due to the great change of rules, there were endless stars flashing here.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of stars gathered together, a vast expanse of white, hanging down like chaos, all submerged in demons.


    The demon mine suddenly fell into darkness. Only the ancient mine was bright. It was mysterious and terrible in the vast starlight. All God level demons in the sky were cold and cold.


    They saw some virtual shadows, floating in the starlight, some dead bodies, some like life, and the ancient clothes made their scalp numb.


    "Did the man in the ancient world fight in the demon mine?" there was a voice from the Royal gods. Even they were thrilled and did not dare to go too deep.


    I''ve never seen anyone enter such a place.


    The devil''s mines are filled with the essence of the world, and the terror is surging. All the rules of the avenue are all presented, interwoven there, and become a fairy light.


    "In those years, there was a big war outside, but unfortunately I didn''t enter here. Now I have fulfilled my long cherished wish to breed demons and immortals. It''s really amazing here, and it''s against the nature of heaven and earth.


    The voice of the great research body echoed in the demon mine. He seemed to be walking and watching every corner. It was a pity that no one knew what he saw.


    In the outside world, the demon mine is like an ancient beast. With each throughput, the world will be dark, as if it swallowed all the stars in the sky, spit them out again after a long time and restore the light.


    And all the energy between heaven and earth will be emptied and emptied. At this time, the essence and trace of the whole universe seem to be concentrated here, so that all the gods are trembling with fear.


    "Even for the ancient God Emperor, you can''t be so provocative and rude, go deep into the demon mine, do you want to go to war?" an old voice came, cold and ruthless, with the dignity that makes all living beings tremble.


    "It''s not that there are no sages in our world who have fought here. What am I afraid of?" the great researcher uttered a voice, very overbearing.


    "Let him go, there is no need for a war. He is not a living man. He will not live for long. If he takes away half his life, it is not worth it." another ancient voice came out, as if he had just woke up from a deep sleep without a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    The demon mine is dead again. There is no sound. The sound is gone. It is as quiet and mysterious as before. Only Da Suji is walking alone.


    He was like a lonely traveler. With a sigh, he rang through the whole demon mine, bathed in divine light, surrounded by visions, and did not take the initiative to go out.


    No one knows what he saw. He wandered alone underground. After a long time, he turned around, stepped on the void and came to the outside of the mine.


    In the rear, a pair of eyes opened and looked at his back. It was cold and ruthless, like devoid of seven emotions and six desires and cutting off all emotions in the world.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" the great research body whispered to himself, stood at the entrance of the demon mine, didn''t look back, fixed there, motionless.


    In the demon mine, those ruthless eyes are even more dazzling. They cut off the true feelings and cut off people''s desires. They stare at him for a moment, as if they have gone through eternal reincarnation for so long.


    "Let him go," said another voice.


    The great research body sneered: "this place was indeed crippled in those years. You dare not come out."


    "We are still alive." there is a cold voice response, no desire and no request.


    The great research body suddenly turned around and stared at the demon mine mouth for a moment. After a long time, it seemed that it was helpless to sigh: "I really want to kill it. It''s a pity to fight in the sky!"


    Outside the demon mine, all the demons were silly. The human who was covered with Taoist patterns came out of the demon mine, and everyone was hairy!


    In and out of the demon mine, you return safely and alive, which makes all kinds of God level demons feel incredible and shocked from the soul.


    After the great research body came out of the demon mine, he was a little disappointed, shook his head, seemed to understand something at once, finally looked back, turned and left.


    The way of heaven roared, and the Golden Avenue under his feet reappeared, reaching directly outside the demon mine. He entered a divine city all the way and stood in the sky for a long time. His eyes suddenly flourished, penetrating thousands of miles and shooting into the important places of several royal families of evil demons.


    At this moment, all God level demons were trembling, and no one dared to fight. How powerful is this?


    Even the ancestors of the royal family trembled and dared not show up.


    People in the ancient world are so strong that people can''t catch up with them.


    "Didn''t you say there were no masters in the ancient world? How could this man be so terrible?"


    A royal ancestor trembled and dared not move across an endless distance, for fear of attracting the attention of the great research body.

 Chapter 2176

    The great research body is in the divine City, but it has carried out such a deterrent, such as the pressure of the sky. Whether it is the major royal families or other evil races, it is like to the gods!


    Is this a warning? All ethnic groups are really afraid.


    Since ancient times, they have been looking down on the ancient world, high above, and have the opportunity to launch a sky crack to attack the ancient world.


    Now, a man so powerful that he can''t guess is standing alone above their holy city, threatening to sweep all the families, making them suffocate and can''t believe it.


    This is the real breath of the Supreme God Emperor, which covers the whole evil world in an instant.


    "Why is there such a man alive in the ancient world? Who is he?" many creatures trembled.


    "He has been to the demon mine and returned all over. Who risked his life to go in and ask what happened?" unfortunately, no one is willing to go.


    "There is a truth that all things coexist." the great research body whispered to himself, but the waves blew up over the royal families like nine days of thunder, which made them cold.


    "Boom"


    A golden light flew from above the holy city, penetrated the whole evil world, and reached another plane. The towering bright immortal light disappeared. The great research body walked on foot and disappeared in a moment.


    In the evil universe, endless evil spirits have breathed. That man is too powerful to despair.


    Fortunately, the ancient man didn''t do it.


    "It is worthy of being called the most mysterious ancient world. After being down like this, such a terrible human being can be born." an old ancestor uttered a voice and was terrified.


    In a moment, the great research body came to another world, exactly, another plane,.


    He came to the earth, but all the strong who learned all this through heaven and man were cold hearted.


    "Who?"


    "How could it be so terrible? This man... Is the breath of the ancient world."


    "How powerful is it to pass through the boundary membrane so easily?"


    At this time, countless people in this world are hairy and can''t help trembling.


    There are black mountains. The golden light Avenue displayed under the foot of the great research body leads directly to the central area, which is surrounded by a mountain. It is foggy and mysterious. No one has entered here since ancient times.


    In other words, no one can come out of here, but everyone who goes in disappears.


    "Black vein, once came here, an enemy entered here, there was a big war, but he didn''t kill him. He is still alive now?" the great research body said to himself.


    Demon mines, black veins, birthday immortal graves and other places with extremely terrible aspects, only people of his level can know a little, which is part of the source of some disasters he knows.


    Boom!


    In the black vein, a knight in black gold armor rushed up, his cold hair stood up, as if he had been greatly oppressed, and his whole body was going to crack and regress continuously.


    The black Golden Knight is extremely powerful. His whole body is a cracked space, as if the world can''t bear his power.


    But at the moment, under the pressure of the great research body, he was trembling.


    "Retreat and let him pass. A dead man doesn''t have to care."


    At this time, in the center of the most mysterious fog area of the black vein, a cold and heartless voice came out, with supreme dignity.


    The black Golden Knight disappeared into the black vein and disappeared.


    "He... Unexpectedly entered the black vein?"


    "How is this possible? This is known as the most terrible place of death. Any strong person who enters can only fall into endless darkness."


    "No fighting?"


    "Oh, my God, doesn''t heimai want to conflict with him? Is he giving way?"


    This plane, countless strong people are all thrilled. How can this man with ancient world breath be so terrible?


    The great research body crossed the fog area in the center of the black vein and walked on foot. It seemed to be remembering the past. It stopped here for a moment and said, "where we have fought."


    Then, he went away step by step until he left for a long time. Only then did a pair of eyes open from the fog area and stare at his back for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect him to reappear. You had a war and you retired." another voice sounded, devoid of any emotion, like the coldest voice in the world.


    "He''s dead, but he hasn''t survived the years and failed to understand the ultimate truth, and I''m still alive." the cold and ruthless owner said indifferently.


    Then the eyes were completely dim, and the black pulse remained silent for thousands of years.


    In the other direction, the two ancestral super kings who chased down the plane saw him walking out. They were all cold and said to themselves in a trembling voice: "crossing over..."


    "What should we do if this man kills and the black pulse doesn''t come out?"


    "At that time, our major circles joined hands to break up the ancient world into ruins. Will he take revenge?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If he really dared to do it, those black hands wouldn''t sit idly by."


    "But after the Tongtian war, the ancient world became a ruins, and all the black hands were silent from that moment. Were they fought back by the ancient world and suffered unimaginable heavy losses? Can''t they fight?"


    Everyone''s heart is overcast and difficult to calm.


    Finally, the great research body left the black plane and didn''t start, which made them all feel relieved.


    A Golden Avenue is paved for hundreds of millions of miles. Fairy Phoenix flies and real dragons circle, just like the emperor of heaven.


    This is a special place full of immortality and holiness. Here, people''s hearts can be purified to a certain extent.


    At this moment, the ultimate power shocked the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. All immortals felt the supreme breath through the way of heaven. They were shocked and frightened.


    "Yes... It''s area 6, the place of great evil." the watchman of area 6 was paralyzed on the spot when he noticed the movement here.


    "Haven''t they all been beaten up there? How could there be such terrible people?" the watchman was speechless and couldn''t help himself.


    "Come on, go and inform the birthday immortal tomb. Please hand out the presence inside."


    "The existence inside has not been born for tens of thousands of years. Anyone who comes near will turn away. Who dares to invite?" another guard was paralyzed on the ground with a pale face.


    In those years, they worked together to cripple the ancient world. Only in the past few years, such a terrible strong man appeared in the ancient world.


    Is this karma?


    The great research body appears in area 6, which connects the fairy world. To be exact, it is the plane of the sub fairy family.


    His eyes scanned, full of supreme majesty. When God noticed the movement, he immediately trembled and couldn''t stand.


    Big research body looked at these people and didn''t do it. Maybe in his eyes, these people were just mole ants and didn''t deserve his action.


    When he stepped out, he disappeared. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles of golden light Avenue passed, and directly came to the most mysterious and terrible forbidden area here - birthday immortal grave.


    "All disabled." when he came here, the great research body only said one sentence, which was silent and stared at here faintly.


    There are huge tombstones standing here, shrouded in fairy fog. The holy and cold breath is intertwined here. Only people of his level can see the scene inside.


    "The ancient world... Still want to start a war?" there was a cold and heartless voice, which made people tremble.


    "Come out and fight." the great research body responded. His voice was very calm, but he was domineering, which made him silent all of a sudden.


    "Forget it, if a dead man fights with him, the gain is not worth the loss." another voice sounded, which obviously saw the situation of the great research body and didn''t want to consume immortal cultivation.


    "When you besieged the ancient world, now you can''t give birth to a world war!" Da Suji said. The idea of war caused a sensation in the sky, which made this plane tremble, and Da Da Dao moaned and trembled.


    "You are dead. Why should we fight with you to prove anything? We are still alive. We will witness the great secret of longevity and the great sacrifice of reincarnation. It is enough that we are still in charge."


    The great research body shook his head and whispered to himself, "someone will break all this. All ages are in a constant cycle, which will eventually change, and the glory of the ancient world will reappear."


    "Hehe! The ancient world is broken and you are dead. What hope does the ancient world have? We will always pay attention to it and will never let the ancient world produce a strong person of your level."


    "The ancient world is broken but not dead, and you all sleep. This is proof that the ancient world will come back." the great research body shook his head.


    "Well, let''s wait for the man who can bring hope and light to the ancient world to sacrifice reincarnation with his blood, flesh, bone and soul."


    "That yellow talisman..." suddenly, a voice came from the birthday immortal tomb: "did you get that yellow talisman?"


    "It''s impossible. We can''t deduce it. No one can approach the Yellow talisman." the other shook his head and said, "even he fell under the Yellow talisman, indicating that people in the ancient world also had no chance with the Yellow talisman."


    "Yes, there was a man who approached, but in the end, it didn''t end well."


    "That man is too conceited. After the first World War, he even wants to cross us and impact the real reincarnation Festival."


    "What he impacts is not the reincarnation sacrifice, but... Himself." Da Zhuji shook his head and hissed, "this is the gap between you and him. Your vision determines the upper limit."


    "But he''s dead, we''re still alive." a cold voice responded: "when he''s dead, he can only turn into a piece of loess, while the living can create a legend."


    "We are the makers and witnesses."


    "Shrink here and continue your life by reincarnation sacrifices again and again, which is what you call creation?" the tone of the great research body was deeply mocked: "the meaning of life does not lie in immortality, but in the world, in terms of all living beings in heaven and earth, ha ha, a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. How can you understand what is the inheritance of spirit?"


    "You are just some poor losers, humbly living on the great sacrifice of reincarnation and living on the road to longevity."


    There was no response from the tomb of the birthday fairy, and the great research body did not stay much. The significance of this has been reached. There is no need to talk to them more.


    As he stepped out, the Golden Avenue spread, and he entered another world. The war spirit split the sky, as if he had returned to the heyday of that year, and the blood and war spirit were strong to the extreme.


    The world is shaking. The earthquake has shocked countless antiques and living fossils.

 Chapter 2177

    Gray world, the whole world is gray, flowing with strange energy.


    There are temples and stone statues everywhere. Some stand between mountains and rivers. Some are suspended in mid air, all surrounded by strong gray mist.


    This world is strange and strange. There are no living people. Even the breath of life is very rare, as if it were a country of death.


    But the world often thinks of the voice of chanting, like the prayers of all souls and the prayers of old monks.


    It''s strange to hear only the sound and see no figure.


    But today, the big earthquake happened here, the gray mist was surging, and many stone statues jumped to pieces. They couldn''t bear this kind of pressure.


    The great research body came and entered this mysterious and strange plane alone.


    He is cold and heartless. His eyes turn like everything is destroyed and the world is reborn.


    He is so strong that he is completely different from entering other planes.


    His body was filled with a terrible sense of war, which could tear apart nine days and stir the world. As soon as he entered here, he led to this plane earthquake, gray mist surging and stone statues exploding.


    This is not his initiative, but the outward release of momentum. It is so terrible that it is really hard to imagine how he would destroy the sky and the earth if he did his best.


    "Falling into the grottoes, finally... I''m here again." the great research body muttered to himself, but the tone contained a terrible killing intention.


    He was expressionless, and the Golden Avenue continued to extend with his progress, leading to an unknown place of terror.


    The great research body radiates light all over, just like burning all the avenue runes accumulated through the ages, illuminating the dark place ahead.


    What kind of place is that? It''s so special.


    A universe?


    It''s not like it. There are cliffs and unimaginable cliffs around. It''s tall and boundless.


    Sumina in mustard?


    In other words, this is a special place, and the Dark Universe is carried around a terrible stone wall.


    Perhaps, it can be called: the abyss of the universe?


    It is a vast land, but the middle is empty, just like an abyss, in which there are huge stars rotating and a lifeless sea of stars.


    The outside is like surrounded by a cliff. Only the entrance is open here.


    It''s like entering a deep mountain and seeing a special terrain - a dark abyss with no end in sight.


    But this abyss is too special. It is the universe, the deep space and the boundless.


    Of course, this is not an attractive place. The real strangeness and horror lies in the stone walls around the abyss universe.


    Up there, there were holes everywhere, dark holes everywhere, and "mountain springs", streams and waterfalls flowed out of the holes in the cliff.


    What''s that?


    Those are the origin of gray matter. It is they that fall, interweave in the void, gather together, and finally form the gray mist all over the sky!


    In that abyss, one planet after another rotates, and many star skeletons float.


    The cliffs and cliffs are flowing with gray matter, which is really strange and strange, just like a carved mountain wall world.


    Where do those gray substances come from?


    Is this the way this gray world is formed?


    The great research body stared at the falling Grottoes with a bang. When he fell, he stood on the cliff and looked down at the boundless abyss.


    This step may also mean that we should fight here to the end!


    "How dare you enter here?" a cold voice came from the abyss.


    Why not? Is there anything I dare not do in this world? Although Da Suji didn''t speak, his eyes were enough to show everything.


    He stared at the abyss and even took another step towards the darkness. He crossed in the air to enter the dark abyss.


    At his feet, golden veins spread and spread in the dark, reflecting many star skeletons, suspended everywhere like dust and waste.


    However, at this time, the great research body''s complexion was also slightly dignified. There was a special feeling from the Golden Avenue and felt the pressure.


    The falling grottoes are terrible, which makes the golden veins dim.


    When the great research body was approaching, the existence suddenly sank into the darkness, accelerated the dive, separated from him from a long distance, and didn''t want to meet him.


    The great research body stopped, because as he went deep into the abyss, he felt more and more different breath, such as the boundless universe and countless worlds buried here.


    He reached out and fished for the dust in the abyss. He vaguely felt that the cosmic dust seemed to be one glorious world after another.


    The golden veins did not spread far, and even showed signs of contraction.


    Here, even he felt the pressure, and the Golden Avenue intertwined with road scars was blocked.


    The great research body was silent, and finally silently appeared on the mountain wall again. Looking down at the abyss and staring down, I felt like I was going to fall forever.


    His heart, his soul, seemed to fall, to merge with the darkness and be silent here.


    It''s a terrible place. Even he still has the feeling of destruction. What a terrible place.


    When he was shocked at his feet, not only did the golden veins hit the mountain wall, but also a pair of golden hands behind him grabbed the cliff and burst open.


    Gray matter splashed and the cliffs shook.


    In the mountain, it is like a honeycomb, dense, connected everywhere, holes everywhere, and gray matter is flowing.


    At the same time, in the vast hinterland world, there are a large number of gray creatures hiding in those dense hole worlds.


    Great research body works hard on both feet. The golden veins are not very violent, but they are enough to make the grand mountain wall crack, spread downward, and even crack in the end!


    "Dare you destroy this place?" under the abyss, the cold voice was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was also afraid. This place was really going to be destroyed. Someone was killed. Why didn''t the existence in it come out?


    He wondered what had happened. What about the Supreme Master here?


    Even if you recover, it''s time to be born!


    However, it is still quiet here.


    The great researcher was very decent and expressionless, and stamped his foot again. There was an instant earthquake here, countless mountains cracked, and even a large area of dense gray creatures in the grottoes died.


    As he gazed here, the girl with beautiful eyes and beautiful smile suddenly appeared in his mind. In his eyes, there was deep pain and boundless anger.


    "Here, I didn''t kill you in those years. Today, I need to find out." the great inquisitor uttered a voice, and then condensed a strange formula with his hands.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the outside world vibrated, and a light burst into the sky, just like a lighthouse in the universe, illuminating the void, as if to bring something back.


    In this scene, the creature in the falling Grottoes contracted his pupils and was shocked.


    The light burst out runes all over the sky and built a platform, like an altar and an immortal lighthouse to illuminate here.


    "This is... The most true meaning? Do you... Understand?"


    "How is this possible? You are dead. How do you understand the true meaning?"


    The scalp of the supreme creature in the falling Grottoes exploded and felt bad for the first time.


    He knows that the great research body has completely died. Even if there is a secret method that can return for a short time, it can''t be at its peak and can''t turn over here.


    But if he understood the true meaning of the study, he would be able to connect with the peak power of that year.


    It will be quite scary and really threaten here.


    Boom!


    How can the supreme existence in the falling Grottoes be calm and calm?


    He couldn''t help but shoot, decisive and quick, and rushed towards the altar built by the rune.


    Moreover, he himself swooped over, and his fist seal burned like a sea of stars. If heaven and earth blood sacrifice, he hit the altar.


    Buzz!


    It seems to be sensing that the altar is glowing, countless runes flow, and is not afraid of the powerful blow of the supreme creatures in the falling grottoes.


    In the roar and tremble, endless runes shine, and a altar is built in the void.


    Everyone was shocked. In the endless and distant territory, in the eternal unknown, in the long river of time that seemed to be separated by several centuries, a big foot fell down and stepped on the altar constructed by runes.


    Poof!


    At the same moment, the supreme existence that dived past seemed to encounter the strongest chaotic thunder in history and exploded in front of the sole of that foot!


    Under the abyss, behind the chaos, a sigh came out, and then reflected the supreme figure just now.


    He left a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "after all, it''s waking up my real body. You''re dead. Why do you want to come?"


    He is very sorry, but also very helpless. He can''t be disturbed for countless years. He really doesn''t want to recover and be born at the moment.


    However, a wisp of his body exploded, how could he not be disturbed?


    "The extreme real blood left... It turns out that you and that person set up this game. The real blood has not been erased for so many years. It''s terrible, but I guess you can''t call your peak body in retrograde years?"


    Under the abyss, wisps of chaotic gas burst out.


    The real body of the supreme being emerged silently, but it was not close to the stone tablet.


    It can be seen how frightened he is!


    If he hadn''t appeared himself, he couldn''t feel where he stood by God alone!


    This is the supreme existence. If you don''t want to feel it and don''t want you to see it, you will be ignorant even if you stand in front of you.


    The supreme being in the abyss opened his mouth. Now he was much calmer and felt that the great research body could not summon his peak years.


    However, there was always an accident. At this moment, when he finally set out and came to the top of the abyss, another big foot fell down and stepped on the rune platform above the altar.


    Poof!


    The supreme being in the abyss was bleeding at the corners of his mouth. He had terrible old wounds. Now, under the agitation of some inexplicable breath, a wisp of black blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "How is this possible? Can the study of extreme truth really turn everything around, break all cognition, and make the impossible possible?"


    "Retrograde summon your peak years of body, extreme body, really extraordinary."


    "Unfortunately, you still shouldn''t enter here."

 Chapter 2178

    "Woo..."


    At this moment, without any hesitation, he took out a conch with rich gray light, and he blew it.


    The heavens and the world heard it everywhere.


    Evil world, dark world, pseudo fairy world


    All places begin to resonate at this time.


    He is calling the demon mine, he is calling the monsters in the black vein, he is awakening the creatures of the birthday fairy grave and summoning the strong.


    In addition, even under the abyss of the falling grottoes, there were changes, silent, a big cocoon appeared, blooming immeasurable color light, and there were nine divine rings outside!


    For a time, there were terrorist creatures everywhere.


    At one place, there was a surging Fairy Light, a white fog, filled with Fairy Spirit, surging here.


    The black light surged, and it seemed that the sound of the ancient armor membrane sounded.


    A black pit suddenly emerged, and the evil Qi surged behind it, which was creepy.


    Birthday immortal tomb, black vein and demon mine all have a terrible smell spreading.


    It seems that there is a special way to connect with those three places, which can summon the creatures of those three terrible places to come.


    It is the great research body. At the moment, his face is extremely dignified. He has to hate anyone who comes to the monsters in the four restricted areas.


    Fortunately, he was dead, otherwise he had to retreat.


    "Now that they are all here, let''s fight! Realize my dream." the great research body shouted categorically, and the printing method in his hand changed: "under the research, the true self comes, and the body of thousands of generations leads me back..."


    A pair of feet fell on the platform, then spread upward, and finally a virtual shadow appeared.


    Great research moved and integrated with the light and shadow. In a moment, his breath soared several times, causing turbulence here.


    The lines of the main road spread and the cliffs were cracked under the shock.


    At this moment, no matter how strong the fluctuation is, it is disturbed by an amazing breath.


    A pair of eyes opened, like the most powerful chaotic thunder, the beam was terrible, covering all the ominous!


    "Don''t continue calling, it''s not the time!" a soft sigh came from the big cocoon under the abyss.


    "I can''t help but blow. The great sacrifice of reincarnation will be advanced. We can''t help ourselves." the supreme creature in the abyss spoke earlier.


    He sighed in the abyss. After all, he didn''t put down the gray conch and blew up to the sky. His voice was terrible, like washing away the ancient and modern.


    But before the beginning, he also gave a sigh. There were loneliness, helplessness and a few coolness. He was full of very complex emotions.


    Such creatures are known as invincible masters. How many opponents can they have when they fight all over the world? It''s shocking to show such fatigue!


    involuntarily!


    There is a frightening information hidden in the words, which makes the great research body daze first, and then feel numb on the scalp, which is really unimaginable.


    "There is something behind the reincarnation sacrifice?" Da Suji sighed lightly: "no wonder he wants to break into a fairy road when he is old. Maybe he is not completely wrong."


    Big cocoon is silent, as if he agrees with a certain point of view.


    "Woo..."


    The conch was blown continuously and burst into boundless divine light. In an instant, it rang through the sky, alerted the dead silence of the demon mine, disturbed the tranquility of the black vein, and raised the dust of the birthday immortal tomb


    At this moment, it thrilled the world.


    The whine of the conch is not harsh or dull. On the contrary, it is very special.


    It''s like Zuxian chanting, and it''s like the zumo murmuring. When I first heard it, I seemed to realize the supreme road!


    However, for a moment, the sound directly made people want to explode. Even the extremely powerful creatures had a headache and wanted to crack, and their bodies wanted to crack in an instant.


    It can be seen that there are one avenue after another between heaven and earth. They are breaking, and the scene is very terrible.


    As if the world is dying, all kinds of rules will be erased, and an era seems to be coming to an end!


    Indeed, far away in his realm, many old monsters are hairy and thrilled. They have goose bumps all over their body and tremble: "are you going to start? The great reincarnation Festival is coming, and this life and this era are going to be destroyed!"


    "I didn''t expect that the dead me could lead to so many people. I really think highly of me."


    Big research body shook his head, and then began to take steps. Without hesitation, he stood in front of him. The golden veins under his feet blocked the special road ripple that the French snail shook.


    The rune altar is more and more brilliant.


    The sacrificial platform left in an unknown age is manifested here, and the most gorgeous light beam is formed here, interwoven with a clearer and more real platform.


    Above that, a vague figure appeared again in a trance.


    In fact, there is only one leg.


    As for the body, it can''t be seen or touched, but it just gives people a feeling that there is a strong man standing in the ancient and modern future, existing in all time and space!


    It seems that he really wants to condense and show up here!


    Poof!


    Under the abyss, the supreme creature coughed up a mouthful of blood and Huo looked up.


    The old wounds on his body were constantly cracking, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and even black blood came out between his ears and his eyes.


    His heart beat, looked at the platform built by the glittering rune, and stared there.


    Although others can''t see or touch it, he has supreme divine consciousness and can penetrate some primitive truth and truth.


    "Are you really coming back?"


    His mind and spirit are shaking. He was originally a supreme strong man. He should not have this emotion when looking down on the heavens and the world. He should be ruthless and indifferent. He should look down on the eternal time and space, sit down and watch the sea of stars become dust and the universe dry up.


    But now, he has the primitive emotion of being a flesh and blood creature, which is very low in his opinion.


    He is creepy. He is also a member of all sentient beings after all? Is it no different from hundreds of millions of creatures?


    However, since ancient times, creatures from all walks of life are still like ants and insects in his eyes. How can he stand side by side with them?


    Standing in the falling grottoes, he whispered: "false, it will never be his real body. This is just the means he left. We will smash the altar, destroy the coordinates, and don''t let the departed real body observe this world!"


    "Don''t act rashly, the man himself has long been silent, and even the coordinates can''t be destroyed." a voice came from the big cocoon emitting nine divine rings, very cautious and serious at the same time.


    "However, I feel that if I don''t stop it, he may really come back." in the abyss, the Supreme Master showed part of his true face and human trunk, looming in the chaotic fog.


    "I saw it. It was the bloody face with a broken knife. It was him. He might really come back."


    The one in the cocoon said in a deep voice: "listen to me, he has already been buried. As long as we can''t do anything related to him, it is absolutely impossible to reappear. Now we are all recovering from injury. If we fight, there will be an accident!"


    At this time, on the altar, the visible legs became more and more clear. Even on the sky, it seemed that there was a road pool emerging, and there was a chaotic thunder, which was going to tear thousands of universe. Something was coming.


    At this time, the human God held the conch again. He always felt creepy staring at the glittering Rune platform.


    After a short silence, he said, "I have no choice. That man is really coming back. We can''t help it. Maybe it''s time to start a new era. I think... They should come too."


    While talking, something appeared.


    A vague ancient road, with the breath of eternal silence, spread from afar and through the void to here.


    This is a reincarnation Road, connected with the ancient underground mansion.


    Any unknown, strange, disaster and chaos seems to have the shadow of the ancient hell, affecting the heavens and the world.


    Today''s ancient road is clearer than ever, and it is more ancient and dilapidated. It is desolate and silent, which makes people creepy.


    "Yes, whether it''s demon mines, black veins, birthday immortal tombs, falling grottoes, etc., there are ancient roads connected, and they are passing information through the path of ancient underground government?"


    The great inquisitor said to himself, and then looked at the legs on the altar. In his eyes, the Taoist texts were intertwined. He saw a figure with blood stains on his face. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, which made people feel the same.


    "Is it him?" the great research body''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    He thought of the young descendant with the same physique as him, and there was such blood stains behind his face.


    "Is he also... A dead man? What is the reverse cycle testing?"


    On the ancient wheel circuit, it exudes the breath of supreme creatures. A creature is approaching from far to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it arrives from hundreds of millions of miles away, or even from many big worlds apart!


    An ominous creature with the smell of yin and evil appeared in the dark and stepped out of the ancient wheel circuit.


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same time, another vague road appeared. The monster from the black vein arrived and climbed out of the ancient pulse pit.


    It''s terrible. It''s covered with black blood mist. It''s a thousand times more ferocious than the fierce ghost. Its breath is terrible.


    "Hoo!"


    The strong wind suddenly appeared, blowing a gust of evil wind. Then, a dark road connected to the unknown. The strong wind blew from there, raising a large area of ashes and terrible dust.


    It''s like ashes, and it''s like the debris of an indelible creature that has been erased!


    Demon mine, that place has also appeared. Are there creatures coming?


    There are no creatures out there, only the strong wind blowing along a fuzzy tunnel, bringing dust and ashes, which is gloomy and biting.


    Now, there are creatures in the ancient hell, and there are monsters crawling out of the black vein pit. Even the demon mine is blowing Yin wind, which is really frightening the world.


    Finally, the Fairy Spirit surged, and the white fog derived a white channel. I don''t know where it is connected.


    There is no strong man coming from the birthday immortal tomb, but the breath blowing over is frightening and shuddering. There are great experts staring here.


    Ancient underworld, demon mines, black veins, birthday immortal tombs, falling Grottoes... All come to the Supreme Master. However, these monstrous creatures, which have shocked the world for many ages, are now silent.


    When they saw the legs, they were obviously moved, and even the road under their feet rumbled and was about to break.

 Chapter 2179

    "The time hasn''t come yet. You shouldn''t blow the conch to call us." the creature in the ancient underground mansion said.


    "I have to call. I feel that this coordinate is sending a message. One day, the one who blows the conch will come back." the one who blows the conch said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    At the altar, the runes all over the sky condense. On the platform built, there are a pair of legs that are more and more real. It seems that you can feel that there is a person condensing there.


    "He is silent and can''t come back. Let''s stop acting rashly and go!" the creature in the ancient hell seemed very worried about doing things related to him and let him return.


    "Roar!" at the same time, the monster of black vein roared and was about to retreat.


    "It''s not up to you and me. You feel it with your heart. It seems that he is really coming back." the humanoid whispered.


    At this time, it seems that there is a response, a thought, and a response!


    I don''t know any place outside the endless territory. There are eyes like thunder, and there are magic lights scattered from the avenue and pool. It''s like the strongest natural disaster since the founding of the world, falling here.


    Boom!


    It covers several supreme masters!


    "Go!"


    In an instant, they all changed color, did not resist, but all retreated, moved in unison, went deep into the abyss, then ran through chaos and appeared in an unpredictable place.


    Even so, the humanoid was coughing up blood, his old wounds recurred, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    The creature in the ancient hell was full of dark breath. He kept retreating, leaving some black blood on the ground.


    "Is he really coming back? I feel that he is really condensing!" even the monsters in the black vein said so.


    They were shocked.


    "No, if the real person could come back quickly, it would never be so." a voice came from the big cocoon.


    The demon mine, with the words coming from the Yin wind, said: "that, who was wandering in the long river of years and manifested in many time and space. Although it is said that he was lost outside the eternal unknown boundary, he is now gathering and may not reappear!"


    "At present, don''t think too much and don''t do more things related to him. Otherwise, we may be taking him back and helping him on his way home!" someone said.


    "In that case, enter that place and start the reincarnation festival to see what the future is and what to do next. I think maybe it''s time to start a new era!" the creature in gudifu is very strong.


    Finally, they disappeared, disappeared into a vague place with the help of special utensils, began some kind of ceremony and set up an ancient altar.


    Boom!


    The earth fell apart, and the blood light drowned everything.


    Fortunately, it is really isolated from the world and beyond the boundaries of the heavens. All the sounds and scenes are only visible here.


    A yellow amulet was burning and falling from the sky that day.


    The human creature''s eyes were faint. He quickly took his hand and caught the remnant paper that was about to become ashes.


    "The new era is about to open, it''s time to end. This time it''s the sacrifice of all souls!" he looked down at the yellow paper. His voice was very flat, but in fact there was a tremor.


    "Sure enough, it''s the sacrifice of all spirits again!" the creature in the ancient hell opened his mouth.


    "The time is wrong, it''s ahead of time." the creature in the big cocoon made a sound, which was incredible.


    "The time is really wrong." the existence of the birthday immortal tomb said aloud, "but only the sacrifice of all souls can we get close to this yellow talisman. It will not make mistakes. Therefore, this life is indeed the sacrifice of all souls. It may have been advanced, but it will not affect anything."


    "When the breath left by the one outside is collected, dissipates naturally and completely returns to silence, we will start!" said the creature in the ancient underground mansion.


    "Everything will end. The sacrifice of all souls and the sacrifice of all sentient beings have finally come!"


    "Will die, another era is over, the curtain is over!"


    In this vague land, a Supreme Master spoke.


    They are high above, overlooking other people''s joys and sorrows, ignoring other people''s sad songs, and have long been indifferent.


    Isolated from the heavens, it is not like the real world. It is very hazy. It seems to be the projection of a majestic ancient land, forming a detached world.


    They decided to follow God''s will, perhaps according to the inscription on the falling yellow paper.


    Big cocoon felt something and said, "another era is over. Since ancient times, how many people can be immortal with us? Sigh, how many creatures can stay in the sky, the earth, the sea and the world? They are doomed to die!"


    "Only those people in the ancient world, the supreme masters produced from generation to generation, are all short-sighted and stubborn guys." the man at the birthday tomb said aloud.


    "So they are all dead, and we are immortal." the monster in the black vein said.


    "What''s the matter with the outside world? When will it wait?" the creature in the ancient hell opened his mouth.


    "Wait for him to dissipate until he is silent forever." the demon from the demon mine said.


    "The reincarnation Festival is open, and a new era is about to begin. Who will be the immortal to sacrifice?" someone said.


    This topic seems to be taboo. Several other creatures keep their mouths closed and do not respond at the first time. They all seem very silent.


    After a long time, the one in the cocoon whispered, "wait."


    For a time, it was quiet and no one spoke.


    As time goes by, several people are very patient outside the heavens and beyond the boundary. They don''t want to go out and bump into that one.


    At this time, the external altar was still glowing, and indeed did not weaken. On the platform constructed by runes, golden light began to emerge under the soles of those feet.


    He seemed to step on the eternal, standing in the long river of time, and light particles kept coming and condensing their shape. At least his upper body began to emerge.


    However, that''s all. It''s almost the same. If there are no strong enough people to target and no continuous strong external stimulation, there can only be so.


    Then, with a bang, there was a huge sound. The legs left the altar, stepped on the void, went up the river and went to the ultimate.


    Boom!


    As he walked, the golden footprints left in the void one after another, like the veins of the avenue, sacred and crystal, and the light and rain were branded in the void.


    Where the feet pass, they leave a line of footprints that are difficult to erase and enter the abyss in an instant.


    No one could see that his legs sank into the dark abyss, walked through chaos, and went to an inaccessible place in the legend.


    "He... Really went in?" the great researcher said to himself, his eyes flashing violently.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the heavens roared violently and trembled constantly. It seemed that they were really going to fall!


    The boundary walls of many big worlds, connected with the chaotic areas, are all cracked, as if they want to run through the heavens.


    At this moment, a pair of luminous legs left a string of golden footprints in the void, as well as in the chaos. They came out of the boundary and faced a vague land.


    Then, his feet moved forward, step by step into the fuzzy land, which cracked and collapsed, and his legs really went in!


    "How can he come in? This is not the real place. How can he come in without the sacrificial patterns engraved on us?"


    The monster in the black vein was shocked.

 Chapter 2180

    "Don''t worry about it. He''s not coming for us. He''s looking for the place of the chief sacrifice. Don''t hide it. Don''t stop it. If he can go in, he''ll die!" the supreme creature in the ancient hell whispered in secret.


    The legs came, leaving behind one golden footprints after another, flowing through the avenue veins, floating out patches of light and rain, and the footprints were branded in the void and indelible!


    "Step by step, see the falling flowers of the heavens wither, see the dust of the world rustle and fall, and the heavens are eternal. Who can be immortal? But an eternal dream..." it seems that a sigh comes from a trance across many eras!


    When the legs stopped, it gave people a strange and shocking feeling. There seemed to be a hazy figure above the bare feet to fully emerge.


    At the same time, changes came from the outside world, above the universe and beyond the boundary.


    Vaguely visible, there is a coffin floating slowly, incredibly close to here!


    No one noticed that a coffin came outside. It was covered with copper rust and covered with the vicissitudes of years. I don''t know how many years it has been wandering abroad.


    Now, it seems to be connected and controlled by people. It approaches slowly. Look, this posture is likely to fall here!


    "What''s the matter?" the great inquisitor was suspicious, looked up at the sky, and then looked at the direction of the abyss.


    "It makes me tremble. Is there anything terrible to happen?" the great research body whispered to himself: "will this place be buried and untied?"


    His eyes were as bright as stars. He didn''t expect to see this scene today.


    From a distance, in the void of the abyss, there is a line of golden footprints, which are so eye-catching and indelible. The sacred light and rain are scattered in pieces, which makes people calm.


    Boom!


    Under the abyss, there was a violent energy fluctuation. If it were not blocked by the special terrain here, it was estimated that a destructive shock wave would form and shake the foundation of the heavens and the world.


    Fortunately, the area is isolated from the outside world.


    In fact, the current situation is more terrible than we can see. Under the abyss is chaos, running through the past, a vague place, detached from the world.


    The strongmen of the ancient underground mansion, the monsters of the black vein and the so-called immortals in the birthday immortal tomb are all coughing up blood, and they almost burst open.


    "All said, don''t fight against it, he will dissipate by himself, and then stimulate that one. It will really be a big deal!" a harsh voice came from the big cocoon, and there were several cracks on the cocoon.


    In the distance, the legs were still there, and they didn''t pay attention to them. The golden footprints left in the void became more and more sacred and peaceful.


    As for this vague land, it broke into half!


    All because, among them, some old monsters couldn''t help but want to make trouble and use this vague place to kill the man.


    Because they were really afraid, afraid that the one would be real, and seemed to sigh in a trance.


    The most important thing is that the legs finally stopped, did not enter the so-called sacrificial ground, and did not make the so-called suicide breakthrough.


    They are worried that if this person stops here, he will gradually solidify and emerge, which will be terrible.


    This vague land is extremely extraordinary and has unimaginable power. It is engraved with a powerful cutting field, which is known to strangle all incoming enemies.


    But they failed!


    When the field here is quickly activated, runes are all over the sky, killing like a sea. All kinds of supreme attack spells from ancient to modern times appear and burst out.


    But what did they see?


    Those legs are like walking in the years, walking on the river of time. One thought becomes light particles, and another thought turns into those legs. There is no way to invade without art!


    Even, when those feet suddenly shine and step down, the field known as the most powerful field here collapses and disintegrates, causing the Supreme Master to be eaten back.


    This is extremely frightening. Those feet are cracked here, and they are all right. Even the golden footprints left in the void are still sacred, gorgeous and indelible.


    What''s his state? These old monsters are a little hairy.


    Better than them, United, can''t even destroy one leg?


    The only good thing is that the feet were not aimed at them. After a short stop, they began to walk forward again. Do you still want to go to the place of the chief sacrifice?


    "He didn''t see us?" the monster in the ancient mansion showed a different color.


    "There is a problem. I have some doubt now!"


    The strong man of the ancient underground mansion had frightening eyes, emitting wisps of black matter, like smoke and black fire. He stared at his legs and had some conjecture.


    "It''s a bit abnormal that we haven''t heard from him for so many years. I doubt that he may have died in that terrible place beyond the heavens. I think he may not be alive. His current state is very wrong."


    Even, he thought that the reason why he had only the lower body was that he might have died in battle! Only the lower body remains, lost beyond the heavens.


    Therefore, in the end, there is only one leg manifesting, condensing golden footprints in the void.


    When others heard the speech, they first sucked the cold air, and then their eyes were deep!


    They felt at ease all at once. If that were the case, it would be better.


    The world was silent, and several supreme masters believed more and more that there was something wrong with that man!


    Well, most of them really died.


    The monster of the birthday tomb said, "no matter how great creatures are, they will die. People who are known as invincible all over the world can''t imagine that they may have fallen long ago!"


    Boom!


    However, just as they whispered and secretly excited, there was a roar in the distance.


    In their horrified eyes, the vague land was cracking and disintegrating, and was about to explode!


    What are those legs doing? How strong is it?


    It completely steps through this unreal space-time and wants to cross far away.


    "He''s still going to the place of the chief sacrifice?"


    What they didn''t expect was that the strength of these feet was outrageous, which could not be checked by the avenue. It was too terrible.


    The most important thing is that the feet are constantly magnifying. In a moment, the whole fuzzy land is covered, and everyone is covered below without giving them time to respond.


    Is this to kill them all?


    I didn''t talk to you earlier, but now I want a pot of rice?


    "Come on, activate the land sacrifice Rune in the blood!" someone shouted.


    Otherwise, no one knows what will happen. These feet are so terrible that it is difficult to accurately estimate their energy level. The avenue is dim at the foot and burned out by the golden footprints.


    Boom!


    The feet fell, several people were dim and disappeared, leaving several pools of blood in the void, all left by the Supreme Master.


    The feet run through the fuzzy land and disappear!


    Only a line of golden footprints are left here, scattering sacred light and rain.


    Behind the vague land, beyond the scope of time and space, there are still light golden footprints in the unknown, far away!


    This is terrible. As the supreme creature said, the one who killed the place of the chief sacrifice and went to the unpredictable place alone is a suicidal breakthrough.


    The world was silent, there was no sound here, and the vague land was broken.

 Chapter 2181

    I don''t know how long after that, a big cocoon appeared, with cracks all over the body, and even exuded a trace of supreme real blood, which came out of nowhere.


    Then, the humanoid creature was covered with blood and broke free.


    Not far away, other monsters also returned, all wounded with blood.


    In other words, the old wounds were negative, and the wounds left by the war broke out in an all-round way.


    "He doesn''t want to kill us. It seems that he doesn''t have that consciousness. He just wants to enter the place of the chief sacrifice."


    "Are we wrong? If a person is killed and has only one foot left, how can he be so strong and insist on killing into the place of the chief sacrifice?"


    "What is his state now, a part of his real body?"


    These people are very serious and matter a lot.


    If the sacrificial runes in the blood were not activated to let them escape from the heavens for a moment, what would happen just now.


    "Not the real one!" a voice came from the cocoon.


    "But why is it so strong?" the demon of the demon mine questioned, what is it?


    "Who is he and who knows?" big cocoon asked, and everyone was silent.


    Yes, about that, who can know his past.


    No one even knows which era he is, the past or the future.


    Because he has manifested in countless time and space, whether now, in the past, or in the future.


    No one knows who he is or where he comes from.


    There is only one taboo printed in the bones - the one who has broken the eternal samsara sacrifice and is suspected to have broken through the road to immortality.


    Then... The world evaporated, the ups and downs of the ages and the rotation of the ages, and there was no trace of him or news of him.


    "Those legs don''t have any consciousness. Everything comes from instinct. Today we are really unlucky enough to be activated accidentally when we encounter it!"


    The supreme masters present all looked gloomy.


    Who is looking for the original source and wants to go to the place of the chief sacrifice!


    Everyone''s pupils contract. Even as the master, they are extremely afraid. They don''t want to mention it or think about that place.


    For a long time, the monster of the ancient hell opened his mouth and said, "let him go. It''s doomed to suicide. If it''s always the case, no creature has ever succeeded."


    "Yes, I think there were creatures of that level to explore, and they died miserably." the master of the eighth birthday immortal tomb nodded.


    The area was quiet and silent.


    The fuzzy land is very special and heals itself, because it is not a real time and space, which is reflected by a small area of the main sacrifice land!


    Several supreme masters were staring at the end of the fuzzy land.


    In the rear, the golden footprints left by the distant legs are fading and even disappearing.


    "Has he been robbed?" someone was excited by the sharp light from his pupils.


    "Prepare, open a new era, the heavens will not exist, the world will wither, and the sacrifice of all souls will begin!" said the supreme creature of the ancient hell indifferently.


    "Wait a minute and see if that person has completely dissipated!" the big cocoon said.


    "If you enter there, whether dead or alive, you can''t come out again."


    Sure enough, outside the vague place, in the gray area leading to the place of the chief sacrifice, the line of golden footprints are fading and disappearing, and indeed will be completely scattered!


    "Very good. Let''s prepare for it. We''ll engrave the sacrifice later. The new era is about to open!"


    The strong man of ancient underground mansion spoke in a cold and ruthless voice.


    Soon, they''re going out!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the atmosphere is also very tense.


    Today, all regions of the sky feel a kind of unspeakable depression, especially the strong feel the deepest, and they all feel that the end is coming.


    Some immortal families are now preparing to take refuge in all kinds of actions!


    "Will you experience another destruction?" old antiques from all walks of life sighed in despair.


    Obviously, some races have special means to escape this great sacrifice, but only once or twice.


    In this world, there is no immortal orthodoxy and immortal race. In the end, they will disappear.


    The winds of doomsday are felt by all the heavens and all the world.


    In the imperial mausoleum, everyone was cold and his face was full of despair. Even a few Royal gods in evil demons, a few people in black armor and people claiming to be fairies were all cold from head to foot.


    They don''t know where the great research body went after it left.


    But when those legs appeared in the falling grottoes, they reflected all this. They could see it clearly here.


    "Demon mine, black vein, birthday immortal tomb, black vein, ancient underground mansion... Sacrifice of all souls." Qin Feng murmured.


    He is in the same vein with the great research body. Perhaps the great research body wants him to witness this scene in advance. Therefore, Qin Feng sensed where the latter passed, and knew more and more than these people.


    The world they live in is the ancient world that was besieged and finally turned into ruins.


    "Will the sacrifice of all spirits, all heavens and all boundaries be sacrificed?" Lan Zidu whispered softly.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an enemy." Wei Tiange also sighed.


    "There will be no more." Han Sheng shook his head.


    Who would have thought that they saw this scene, the sacrifice of all souls.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound resounded all over the world, as if it had caused a sensation in the heavens and the world, and spread into the eternal time and space.


    Everyone was like a great enemy, staring at the direction reflected in the picture.


    There was lightning and thunder, and the vision was amazing. The supreme master came out with a terrible breath to frighten the world. The heavens began to tremble and tremble.


    In the imperial mausoleum, everyone was cold. In the end, the Supreme Master under the abyss came out. Who?


    They are thrilled and feel that the end is really coming!


    In the distance, the eyes of the supreme master looked, the void exploded, and the waves of destruction stirred.


    The great research body emits a sacred golden light and blocks the front. If it were not for his protection, the heaven and the world would not know how many people would die.


    The great research body took one step and stood in the front, facing the supreme masters coldly and silent.


    At this time, the human creature who fell into the grottoes came out, with a terrible atmosphere, sweeping abroad, shaking the stars into dust, making the heavens rumble and shake and collapse.


    He opened his mouth, shocked the sky, and said, "we have recovered in advance, which means that many causes and effects have changed. Now, with the advent of the new era, the sacrifice of all souls will begin!"


    "The sacrifice of all souls, let''s start. This dilapidated era should end. A new era will restart. All living beings in heaven and earth will be blood stains. Only we will survive forever."


    The cold voice spread into the world of heaven and resounded through everyone''s heart.


    What does that mean? The immortal family, inheriting the ancient tradition, all know that the heavens will cry, the blood will dye the world red, and everyone will die!


    finished!

 Chapter 2182

    In the imperial mausoleum, all the people who saw this scene were desperate. Even Qin Feng and several other future people looked gloomy.


    They feel a majestic force that destroys everything and cannot be stopped at all.


    Because it''s not on the same level at all. One look at each other can destroy a plane.


    "It seems... Something is coming." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at the sky.


    All this happened so fast that some people covered everything with unparalleled magic power and blinded the Supreme God''s consciousness.


    When Mu Xiaoxiao''s voice fell silent, an object reached the surface and burst into immeasurable divine light.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Terrible blood light rushed up!


    A piece of utensil fell down and beheaded the Supreme Master who fell into the grottoes. The blood rushed into the sky!


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of strands of sword Qi burst in place. The monsters in the black vein and the supreme strongmen of the ancient hell all bled and their bodies were cut open!


    Supreme real blood splashed everywhere!


    "What''s that?" someone shouted, incredible.


    "It looks like a coffin, made of bronze."


    "That''s the bronze coffin"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned!


    A bronze coffin fell from the sky. After she recognized it a little, how could she not recognize it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help fighting with his upper and lower lips, and his excited whole body trembled!


    "Daddy!" Mu smiled and whispered, tears filled her eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and looked up at the sky. The roar shook the sky and the earth and shook the whole sun!


    Countless people looked at her with fear in their eyes. The supreme terrorist in the bronze coffin here was the man''s father.


    Qin Feng''s body also trembled violently. Mu Xiaoxiao''s father was buried in this coffin?


    Isn''t that... The man with the residual knife?


    He had a chance to see that the man buried himself in a bronze coffin and went away.


    The man in the future, even through the long river of time, entered this era, and... Kill?


    The sword and saber Qi are vertical and horizontal, cutting through the eternity, making the Supreme Master bleed and his head roll down. The strong men of the ancient hell and the monsters in the black vein are fragmented, incomplete and suffered a great loss.


    It''s amazing. In the blink of an eye, the Supreme Master''s body was killed. Ask the world, who can do it?


    What is happening now is that there are really strong people coming to slaughter the supreme masters and destroy them.


    This is a bloody reality that shocked the world!


    It''s really awesome!


    The sword Qi suddenly came, and the Supreme Master of Li split shocked all walks of life. Countless old monsters were trembling and couldn''t help worshipping.


    "Daddy!" Mu Xiaoxiao, with tears all over his face, knelt on the ground and shouted.


    For many years, I thought I would never see you again. When I said goodbye, I would say goodbye forever!


    I saw you here today.


    It was the copper coffin. How can you forget that it was the coffin that her father drove away after the bloody war.


    At that time, it was said that the emperor died in the war, was taken away by a bronze coffin, floated outside the boundless territory, buried himself in an eternal unknown place, and could never come back.


    At that time, countless people in the world mourned and saw them off, and heaven and earth mourned together.


    It was an era of sadness and despair, and that moment was forever branded in the hearts of people of that era.


    Many people are old, dead and withered. The whole gorgeous world has become the past, and the brilliance has been extinguished.


    In the following long years, the hearts of living people are full of haze, with endless injury and sadness, because the Emperor... Died in the war.


    Today, the emperor of heaven returned!


    Mu Xiaoxiao stood up, his hair dancing, and his eyes soared.


    At that time, the heaven was so brilliant, but it was finally broken up in the first World War. The remaining people experienced all kinds of displacement and felt the chaos of war in the end.


    Many young people of the younger generation have suffered immensely. From gorgeous to dim, and then to the darkness of hell, they have really experienced the ups and downs of life.


    Tianting collapse, so many kings shining on one side, all fell, the army scattered and no longer existed.


    After the war, the heavens were red with blood.


    The silence and disappearance of the big three has left the survivors with no bottom in their hearts and a gray heart. They will never see the glory of that year again.


    Some are just dead, withered bones and fleeing. So many years are full of blood and tears.


    Now, he found his father''s trace, saw the coffin, saw the return of the emperor, how can he not be excited, how can he not shed tears?


    "It''s good to live, it''s good to live!" Mu Xiaoxiao trembled and looked abroad. Finally, he waited for the coffin. As long as people live, what can''t expose the suffering? It''s no big deal!


    Big deal, start all over again and fight the world again!


    "This is really not simple and powerful." for this strong man, the evaluation of the great research body can be best reflected.


    "There is another detached person, the world is still saved." he made a sound and looked a little yearning and excited. Unexpectedly, he could witness such a miracle after his death.


    "Who is this?"


    "What''s going on? Why is there another person? Why isn''t it in our deduction?"


    "Does he, like that one, no longer belong to this ancient history? He jumped out?"


    Several supreme masters have cold hearts and hair, which is another variable.


    A bronze coffin, without a human being, blooms a boundless blade, a vast expanse of white, containing supreme Tao patterns, kills everything, and beheads several supreme masters on the spot.


    However, there are special sacrificial patterns here. With the help of these patterns, several supreme masters resurrected.


    Their hearts and hair are cold.


    Just avoided that existence, and now there is another one.


    One inside and one outside, do you want to destroy them all today?


    "Is someone laying out the layout and leading us out?"


    "Go quickly, or even if there are sacrificial patterns, we won''t last long."


    The supreme masters of ancient hell, black vein, birthday immortal tomb and demon mine were all flustered and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, these places all disappeared and cut off the connection between the two.


    "Bad?" seeing this scene, several supreme masters looked heavy. They left those places, which abandoned them all.


    "Finished?" they were cold and felt the feeling of death.


    "Really strong." big research body sighed, which was his peak period. I''m afraid he was not as good as these two people!


    The bronze coffin did not attack again. It seemed conscious. After sensing for a moment, it went to the place of the chief sacrifice.


    "This......" several supreme masters were stunned and looked at each other, all slightly relieved.


    They felt so strong that they soon realized that this one was chasing the other.


    "Go!"


    Several people quickly left here and returned to their respective places.


    The two terrible beings before and after entered the place of the Lord''s sacrifice. They dare not open the sacrifice of all souls now.


    "The time is wrong, we continue to wait." all the old monsters disappeared.


    "Did you end the sacrifice of all souls alive?" the great inquisitor murmured, his eyes filled with war, and the Golden Avenue under his feet filled. He rushed into the place of the main sacrifice with indomitable war.

 Chapter 2183

    The great research body entered the place of the main sacrifice, which is an extremely mysterious place. It does not exist in the world, beyond the territory, and no one can see it.


    The legs, the bronze coffin and the great research body were all killed. Unfortunately, no one saw this grand occasion.


    Countless people want to detect this war through heavenly eye and heavenly knife induction.


    But any method is useless, which is beyond the realm that people in this world can appreciate.


    No one knows what happened to the war.


    But the sacrifice of all souls was terminated. The supreme beings and the forbidden area of life were all silent and no longer born.


    The legs, the bronze coffin, did not reappear. I don''t know whether they stayed in the place of the main sacrifice or left.


    Mu smiled with a white face and tears in his eyes. He finally saw his father again, but he couldn''t tell his lovesickness.


    "Dad, it''s enough to know you''re still alive." Mu smiled and smiled in tears.


    The heaven and earth at this time must be the heaven and earth after the Tianting collapse, so her father has not really fallen, and will come back one day.


    I don''t know how long later, there came violent fluctuations from the falling grottoes, which shocked the heavens and the world. People were worried that the sacrifice of all souls would begin again.


    But soon that wave disappeared.


    The great research body came out, and the expression on his face was not sure whether it was crying or laughing. It was very complex, so people couldn''t figure out what happened to him in the place of the main sacrifice.


    Like a good thing, covered with a layer of dark clouds, the sun disappeared.


    Finally, the great research body left, and no one knew where he had gone.


    Paleozoic.


    The great research body returned here. He looked all over the mountains and earth and said to himself: "the erosion of the ancient world by all walks of life has reached this point. Do you want to hunt again? It''s a pity that I die..."


    He had a kind of regret, but his eyes soon became bright. The whole man was full of war, swept the whole ancient earth, moved forward step by step, and went to several places with the most vigorous blood.


    "He... Came so fast that he didn''t start the transmission array and walked directly, but he immediately entered the north of the ancient world!" all the old directors were shocked.


    "How could he be so powerful and have the smell of demon mine!"


    The great research body entered the northern part of the ancient world, where there are many demons left over from days away, ready to erode the world.


    At this time, outside these days, all the evil forces were terrified, and everyone was at sixes and sevens, with no bottom in their hearts.


    "What should we do? The terrible man in the ancient world is coming to destroy us?"


    "Unfortunately, the time has not come to tear the sky back."


    Outside the sky, all the people of the evil devil were frightened and almost stopped breathing. The power of the great research body was too strong. They stood here motionless, and the bright brilliance lit up every inch of the land.


    A moment later, they almost collapsed and finally breathed a sigh, because the terrible human left, which made them feel as if they had experienced thousands of years.


    Soon after, in another place, a human figure appeared, with his back to an ancient cave, with towering power, which frightened all the people.


    "He... Is coming!" in the ancient cave, a group of strong men in black armor trembled and knelt down, unable to bear the man''s power.


    Half an hour later, other places were also creepy, including people from the falling grottoes and ancient underground government.


    On this day, they all personally faced the supremacy of mankind, which made them suffocate.


    What kind of divine power is it that a person alone intimidates several powerful people and makes everyone tremble? All the departments were terrified to the extreme!


    Finally, the great research pole body crossed the whole ancient world and disappeared.


    So far, his figure and breath all disappeared, and no one could feel it.


    Some people speculate that he went to other planes to fight the ultimate war.


    Others claimed that he had entered the Changsheng Road and wanted to fight the immortal road and follow the emperor''s road.


    The great research body came to a mountain and river. At the moment when he fell into the earth, all the air engines were lost and no one could sense them anymore.


    No one knew that he came to a mountain alone. The white flowers all over the sky followed him all the way. Each piece was white and flowing with a faint fragrance.


    In the depths of this mountain range, there are some mounds, which are much lower than the mountain range. If you look closely, some are very similar to the mouth of tombs, but most of them have been destroyed, almost no longer exist, broken and desolate.


    The white petals sprinkled down and fell in front of the crumbling mound. The great research body''s eyes turned, as if it had been thousands of years, and his look dimmed, with a kind of sadness.


    "I came to see you."


    He stood in front of a collapsed hill and muttered to himself, "I can catch the stars and the moon, I can crush the starry sky, but I can''t let you live. I can keep your old face, but I can''t keep the wisp of fragrant soul."


    He stood silently for a long time and walked to other mounds that were about to fade away in the years. Something like tears was flashing in his eyes and said, "my old friends who fought side by side with me, my comrades in arms, I came to see you."


    The vicissitudes of life, the thunder and lightning dried up.


    The mausoleums he once built have already sunk and disappeared. His brothers, old friends and confidants who once lived and died with him rest here.


    "I''m back, no longer separated, always with you..."


    Finally, the great research body turned into a light rain, which spread in succession. It didn''t enter the mountains. The light rain sprinkled into the tomb of a confidant and fell into the tomb of an old friend who fought side by side with him in the past.


    The great research body turned into light and rain, bit by bit, disappeared into scholar hill and disappeared in wild mountains. The world didn''t know, so it emerged.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s spirit trembled.


    "He''s gone, he''s gone, and he''s gone."


    Qin Feng stood on the black broken mountain and was silent. He could foresee the end of the great research body, see all the magnificent mountains and rivers, and finally leave the dust.


    Looking back after tens of thousands of years, standing in front of the graves of comrades in arms, old friends and confidants, don''t be sad.


    I watched them grow old and die one by one, and finally buried their bones myself.


    Qin Feng thought a lot. Will this be his life?


    Half life is brilliant, half life is lonely and cool.


    In the era when heaven and earth came back to their roots, he had many more extreme lives than others.


    He wants to see Han Xier, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu grow old one by one, and finally bury their bones for them?


    This ending is too sad. He has been on the way to this ending. His relatives and old friends have left one by one.


    He doesn''t want this result. If there is such a day, how will he face it?


    At this time, he really felt the sadness of the great research body. He watched the people around him go to the end of life one by one, die and bid farewell to the people who had fought side by side, and saw them return to the Loess with his own eyes. What kind of sadness is it?


    Qin Feng thought of that scene, couldn''t help shivering, and then slowly returned to his mind. The only good thing is that he still has a chance. As long as he has a great research, he will break the imprisonment of Wei tiannv and change the outcome.


    "What do you think?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    Qin Feng quickly cleared his mind. The great research body is a mirror, reflecting his previous life and indirectly his life.


    "Unfortunately, he just left. This is an existence that can compete with the emperor. Missing him is tantamount to missing an emperor''s grave."


    "It''s not over yet. The real battle has just begun!" Lan Zidu whispered.


    Wei Tiange, you Luoxia, Wei tiannv and others are dignified.


    At the moment, everyone recovered from the previous shock, and then they all stared at Qin Feng.


    He must have got the most precious thing in the imperial mausoleum. Naturally, these people will not let Qin Feng leave easily.


    "Everyone, their goal is me. At present, you don''t want to join the war." Qin Feng said to LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei Tiange, Wei tiannv and youluoxia.


    Then he looked at Mu and smiled and said, "get ready to cross the robbery!"


    At this moment, Qin Feng knew that he could not delay, otherwise not only his previous achievements would be wasted, but also his life would be threatened.


    Both he and Mu Xiaoxiao have the means to cross the robbery. They had discussed it secretly before.


    "OK! Fengqin, when this is over, you have to tell me what the heaven mantra is." Mu smiled, then stopped suppressing the realm and began to rush through the pass.


    Qin Feng is the same. He doesn''t suppress mana. His golden blood boils and blooms thousands of blazing lights. He tries his best to rush through the pass.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder, the robbery from heaven is so sudden and violent that it drowns the world.


    Not only one person, but also one person. This is double, with different performances. It is very terrible when superimposed together!


    In particular, Qin Feng''s robbery and punishment went beyond common sense and was frightening. Qilin immortal envoys, stone men and people in black armor turned blue and left. They were shocked and knew that once they fell into it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Oh..."


    The two Yin gods roared and were full of fear. They fled with the army of Yin spirits. They were even more afraid of the natural disaster, and they were most afraid of this kind of extreme Yang thing.


    As for those who attacked Qin Feng earlier, their hair stood upright. One by one, they ignored everything and fled.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t run away!" Qin Feng pursued with a sea of thunder.


    Yes, his natural disaster is like a vast ocean, directly "smashed" down from the top of the universe!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng killed Qin Feng with his ass in his pocket. He caught up with the disciple of Qilin immortal envoy at the first time. He was very powerful and was one of the first people to shoot Qin Feng.


    "Ah..." he was so frightened that he flew away at top speed and fled in the direction of his master.


    Qin Feng sneered, wrapped him in endless thunder and light, and further pursued and killed several subordinates of the Royal demons and black armor in front of him. These people are his targets and want to kill them.


    Their master and Lord are nearby. Qin Feng wants them to watch, but he is unable to stop them and wipe them out completely.


    Qin Feng chased and killed people with the help of heaven''s robbery. The scenes were astonishing. They were all creepy. The thunder sea was huge and shrouded the void of the universe.


    "Ah..."


    The fairy family, the royal family among the demons outside the sky, several people in black armor, their disciples'' accomplishments were high and low. At the first time, several people fell into the thunder and were cut into ashes.


    "Retreat quickly, there is no way to compete!" the disciple of the white tiger immortal envoy shouted.


    Qin Feng''s natural disaster is too vast, many times more terrible than ordinary people. It''s not a flash of lightning, but a sea of thunder!


    If it is necessary to subdivide, it is a huge lightning as thick as a mountain, which is combined into a vast ocean of blazing electricity. How can we compete?


    They fled and fell into it, even for the strongest.

 Chapter 2184

    Of course, they are not the most miserable. The disciples of several royal God level demons are the most pitiful. They are the first to be blocked by Qin Feng and walk with him.


    Now, lightning and thunder landed in the void and completely submerged them.


    Evil spirits outside the sky are the most hated.


    When the sky broke, all his other people died.


    "Ah!"


    Several God level demons all screamed. They are people of the royal family. Although they are not as powerful as those royal family leaders, they are also much stronger than ordinary gods.


    But at the moment, in Qin Feng''s punishment, he screamed constantly. He was cut to pieces and was about to fall.


    "Is this... Immortal robbery?" Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the terrible thunder sea with flashing eyes.


    Immortality, the understanding of the great research body is immortality, but there is another understanding, that is, the real punishment, and the complete passage of the immortality is the great research body.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know which one is true, but right now, it should be immortal robbery.


    In his present state, in addition to the divine robbery, there is only the immortal robbery, which ranks the top robbery.


    He was as indifferent as killing God. In the undead robbery, he focused on killing several God level demons.


    Then he looked at the disciple of Qilin immortal envoy, who was extremely powerful and used the peerless fierce array to attack them at that time.


    Qin Feng raises his hand. The vast thunder sea faces the disciple of Qilin immortal envoy. Zhou Shun kills him.


    Zhou Shun looked green and ran away quickly.


    But in a flash, he was caught up and covered by the undead robbery.


    For a moment, the shrill scream rang through.


    "Woo... Ow..."


    At this moment, Zhou Shun''s voice was no longer human. It was like a beast. He was scorched and smelled. He was cut into pieces.


    He is a powerful God, more powerful than those God level demons, but he can''t resist Qin Feng''s thunder robbery. He has never seen such robbery and punishment.


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the first time, one of his arms was broken, and the blood mist just floated up, and then evaporated dry and became ashes.


    "Save... Life!"


    Zhou Shun was desperate and shouted desperately.


    "Click!"


    The second heavy thunder fell, Zhou Shun''s bones were broken, blood and white bone fragments flew around, and half of his body indirectly became a piece of blood mud and disappeared in the thunder.


    His whole body was burnt, his hair was burned to ashes, half human and half ghost, and even his intestines were cut out. It was terrible.


    "Master..." he called weakly in a certain direction, and the Kirin immortal envoy was in that direction.


    "Stop!" in the distance, when the Kirin immortal envoy saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be angry. He was distressed and suffocated. His eyes were about to burst out fire. This was his own disciple, but he was devastated like this.


    When have they been suppressed like this?


    "Boom!"


    He raised his hand a little, and a sharp fairy awn rushed into the disaster, trying to break up the dilemma.


    However, with an earth shaking noise, the universe was torn apart, and a more violent sea of thunder came and fell on him.


    At this moment, not only he, but also the spirit of the stone man, the ox demon king and the two Yin gods who had fled to the depths of the universe were all hairy. That day''s disaster fluctuated too violently for the strongest of them.


    When a person goes through the robbery, outsiders can''t interfere at all. They can''t help or provoke him. That will set him on fire. The thunder robbery caused is consistent with the situation of monks.


    According to the scale of this person''s natural punishment, and then deepen to their realm, when the gods come, they have to recite Buddhism and Taoism. Few people in the world can bear this superposition.


    Kirin immortal envoy is naturally creepy. He knows that this kind of thunder robbery can''t be provoked as soon as he makes a move. It''s more powerful than the one he nearly died and survived in those years, and I don''t know how many times.


    "Damn it, it''s not a divine robbery, but it''s a hundred times more terrible than a divine robbery. It''s unreasonable!" the Qilin immortal cursed, made a quick decision, offered an avatar, containing his essence and spirit, and rushed over with some divine consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    The disaster was so vast that it squeezed the universe and shattered many stars around it!


    After the incarnation of the Kirin immortal envoy went in, the skin was split and the blood splashed in the star domain. The whole body was covered with white bones. It was almost broken in an instant and gave out a burnt smell.


    However, it has to be said that the Kirin immortal envoy is really good. Even an incarnation did not fall immediately, but persisted for a while.


    Unfortunately, no matter how cold and powerful it is, it is difficult to get through the immortal robbery of Jiji, which can only be attracted by Jiji body. His avatar finally persisted for a period of time, but he was split into bones and splashed with blood in vain.


    Qilin immortal was so angry that he scolded, because although it was an incarnation, it also contained his blood essence and his spiritual will, which hurt his real strength.


    What is burning yourself? This is the best example. Offending God''s robbery ushered in the corresponding robbery punishment, which made him severely damaged.


    If he didn''t sacrifice his avatar at the key time and didn''t welcome him with his real body, he might fall at this time. If he was cutting bones and meat, he would die instead and keep his body.


    Moreover, what made him more angry was that his own disciples could not live. They were crushed in heaven''s punishment and their ragged bodies floated in the blood.


    "Poof!"


    A flash of thunder flashed, the mutilated head was broken, and all the blood was burned dry.


    "Master!" Zhou Shun''s spirit was dim, shaking like a wisp of ghost fire, shouting in horror.


    "No!" Qilin fairy made her forehead jump, but there was no way. He couldn''t intervene in the face of the most mysterious and terrible thing like heaven robbery.


    With a stroke of his palm, Qin Feng fished the spirit in his hand and stared at the Kirin immortal envoy in the light of 100000 Zhang thunder. His eyes were cold and ruthless.


    Although Qin Feng knew that there were many enemies in the ancient world, what he hated most was the demons outside the sky and the people who claimed to be fairies. Today he will be here, except them.


    "You... Let go of him. It''s easy to say anything!" the Qilin immortal envoy stared at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "Really... There''s nothing to say." Qin Feng shook his head and wiped his palm and fingers. The spirit suddenly became ashes in the thunder.


    "Ah..." the Qilin immortal shouted, trembling with anger. He pointed to Qin Feng in the distance and said, "because of what you have done, this world will not exist, and our family will level here."


    This is a naked threat and intimidation, which is almost bloody and revenge.


    Qin Feng was indifferent and knew that the Qilin immortal envoy did not dare to come in. He turned his head and stared at a group of people wearing black armor. Their number increased to ten, gathered in the distance and stared at him coldly.


    This is a man of black plane who once participated in the encirclement and suppression of the ancient world.


    So now there''s nothing to say. Qin Feng jumped up and killed the past with thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, followed by a roar of laughter, rising to the sky with a unique evil spirit, which was surprising. It was like a ten thousand year old demon breaking through the supreme seal and reappearing in the world.


    The evil spirit moves the universe, and all the stars are shaking. There is a tall and majestic figure, like an iron tower, a section higher than ordinary people.


    His muscles were bulging, like little snakes winding around him. His body was shining with bronze, and his black hair hung around his waist, thick as a waterfall.


    It was a pair of sharp eyes, bright and frightening, shining and threatening in the void universe.


    Everyone was stunned. Who is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?


    What a terrible evil spirit, what a terrible punishment, shaking the universe.


    Qin Feng, Mu Xiaoxiao, was also surprised that another robber came out, and this man rushed out from the depths of the imperial mausoleum.


    Fortunately, however, this man seems to be targeting those people. As soon as he comes up, heaven''s punishment will blow a large number of people to death.


    The man got out of trouble and rushed out with infinite thunder. His heavenly punishment was equally terrible and rumbled. With the ocean like evil spirit, it swept through the universe. It was almost not weak in the extreme immortal robbery of Qin Feng.


    "This... Is as like as two peas", "Qin Feng" is shocked. He feels that this punishment is exactly the same as his.


    "Are you... The master of the great research body?" Qin Feng was shocked. Although his face was hazy, he was vaguely visible, just like the great research body.


    "I''m a research body sealed by him. After I was born, I won''t exist long. My duty is to help you, people of our physique." he opened his mouth and indicated his identity.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "We worked together to kill one of them and cut them off!"


    After Jiji flew out, he took heaven''s calamity, exerted his Jiji strength, took the initiative to attack and kill those who had attacked Qin Feng here just now.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He was completely relieved. He didn''t have any scruples anymore. He didn''t have to tie his hands and feet and rushed to the other side.


    These are two real dragons, overturning rivers and seas, smashing the universe, killing all directions with blood, and invincible under the starry sky.


    "Ah... No!" shouted a strong man in black armor, but it was of no use. How can he surpass Qin Feng? Qin Feng couldn''t let them go from the beginning. Now Qin Feng cut them here.


    Now, Qin Feng took it down with a big hand and killed it with Lei Hai.


    The void gave birth to God. Lei Guang cast a big hand, and the great body held another strong man in his hand, cold and explosive.


    The two deadly robbers take the initiative to attack and attack, which makes people desperate. How can they resist.


    Qin Feng was furious, turned into a big hand and caught the disciple of the white tiger immortal envoy.


    The latter is also very strong, not weak Zhou Shun, but he has already been broken by his body. At this time, he is even more desperate. It''s too late to say anything. There is only a dead end.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng made a little effort. She turned into a pool of blood and disappeared in the thunder.


    On the other side, the man who took the initiative to attack the ancient underground mansion roared and roared, took the supreme thunder and shook the copper coffin out.


    The strong man in the coffin quickly ran away, but he was soon caught up by thunder and screamed.


    He sacrificed a separate body, took most of his blood and spiritual ideas, attracted the thunder robbery, and ran out quickly.


    However, he hasn''t left the scope of thunder robbery. The middle-aged man who shot him before came and cracked half of his body and fell into the depths of the thunder sea again.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Da Suji burst into laughter and waved his hand. The strong man of ancient hell suddenly split and screamed.

 Chapter 2185

    "Ancient hell, insects in the dark." the great research body was indifferent and crushed his spirit.


    "I don''t have much time." Da Zhuji frowned separately, then looked at Qin Feng and whispered, "since the noumenon has given you all hope, we depend on you!"


    "Before you leave, I can help you kill more enemies."


    The great research body roared at the universe and killed the four sides. He killed two powerful Yin gods who fled to the edge of the universe.


    Finally, he caught the Kirin immortal envoy, smashed him into the universe, destroyed all his vitality in the vast thunder sea.


    "No, you can''t!" the Qilin immortal envoy exclaimed. His heart was trembling and his face was white, but he couldn''t change the ending.


    "My time limit is up, descendants of Suji body, I''ll give it to you." the voice of the great Suji body spread into Qin Feng''s ears.


    Qin Feng looked at his location and nodded slightly.


    The last proof of this great scholar''s staying in the world has also disappeared.


    "One day, I will be able to break the road to the extreme." Qin Feng whispered. Then he stretched out his hand and controlled the white tiger fairy envoy in his hand: "are you coming from the fairy family?"


    Outside the sky, evil spirits, black planes, ancient hell, and people of the fairy family have been killed almost. Only the white tiger fairy envoy is left, but Qin Feng still feels that he is not enough to kill.


    "Heaven''s punishment will come to an end. You won''t live until my master comes." Bai Huxian said calmly. She was a white and beautiful woman, but now her body was broken and looked in one direction.


    Qin Feng looked back and saw a vague figure. Looking at it indifferently, the whole person seemed to be integrated into the universe, integrated into one, and became the carrier of the supreme Avenue!


    "Master... Help me!" cried the white tiger immortal in a trembling voice, with amazing brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    "Who is this man? How terrible, a great God?" someone couldn''t help shouting. This force is too terrible, as if the universe can''t hold him.


    "The strong terrorist of the fairy family, do they want to attack our world?" the people of the ancient world shouted.


    "They don''t dare to invade. The remaining power of the former one is still there."


    In the distance, the vague figure, the unity of heaven and man, incarnated into Tao, if an ancient emperor crossed time and space and came from ancient times.


    He made a move and hurried here to break into the immortal robbery of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked indifferent and said ruthlessly, "no one can save them. No matter who, since he shot at me, be ready to fall."


    Poof!


    With a flash of blood, the beautiful white tiger immortal envoy turned into blood and bone in Qin Feng''s palm. Then, with a flash of robbery, nothing remained.


    Qin Feng killed the people of the fairy family in front of the terrible strong man of the fairy family.


    "Today, I''d like to see some immortal people who want me to kill." Qin Feng said to the fast fuzzy figure.


    "It''s him, the youngest God King of the fairy family, soul que!"


    "Unexpectedly, it is the soul que, the king among the gods, who is known as the strongest person under the great God."


    Here comes the soul que!


    His real body is also unknown how powerful, crossing the universe. Although his body is fuzzy, it makes the stars rumble and tremble, as if he was about to fall.


    Everyone changed color. This is an extremely terrible figure in the gods.


    God is king in a few words, you can feel his power.


    Although we have not reached the higher level of the Buddha''s voice, we can see the horror of its power to be king in God.


    And everyone knows that the soul que belongs to the supreme among the young.


    His accomplishments are not accumulated with talent and time like others.


    His real age is not very big. He can achieve such achievements, which can be called the most young.


    Over the years, this person can gallop freely even in the pseudo fairy world. Among the younger generation, there is no one to beat. He has not been defeated so far. He is going to fight now.


    He came late, just in time to see the beautiful white tiger immortal wither, the powerful Kirin immortal turn into blood mud, and several powerful men fall here.


    At this time, no matter how cold and firm his mind is, he will be greatly touched. Even if he is hard hearted, there will be waves in his heart.


    "Boom!


    The void of the universe collapsed, opening up a chaotic channel. The real body of the soul que is really a peerless terror. Everything passed by is ashes and destroyed.


    Meteorites, asteroids... Were all cracked. He was like a God, manifesting the world, and all souls trembled.


    "He rushed into the disaster!"


    People exclaimed that in such a thunder punishment, the destructive force that needs to be borne is unimaginable.


    No one expected that the soul que went in. It was powerful and peerless. It was shining all over, just like an ancient great God resurrected and came to the world.


    "Boom!"


    Soul Que''s real body enters the thunder sea and raises his fist to kill Qin Feng. It is incomparably powerful.


    This fluctuation makes countless strong people present despair, which is beyond their reach and can destroy the primates of the heavens!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng shot two golden mans in his eyes. He was brilliant. He rushed forward with the supreme thunder and fought against the soul que.


    In the boundless sky, the infinite disaster was sucked by Qin Feng, and then concentrated on his right fist, which turned into a world-class divine energy.


    Everyone sucks air-conditioning. What a powerful body it must be?


    Qin Feng''s body turned into gold, just like a real God.


    This kind of scene is so terrible. The vast thunder sea and endless sky robbery were almost drained and swallowed by Qin Feng, which made him emit boundless divine light!


    At this time, there was a chanting sound in his body, and behind him appeared statues of gods, each of which was his own, anger, power, sadness, or strictness.


    He swallowed up such a huge disaster in an instant. It was really done by the real God. He wanted to punish the world and scare people into a double battle.


    In a blazing light, Qin Feng''s right fist hit out and shook it across the cosmic void and soul que!


    This is an extremely terrible scene, which makes the gods stand on end.


    This is a vast light of disaster, and destroying many gods is not a problem at all.


    The world is so terrible that the stars in the sky tremble.


    Many asteroids near this area exploded, like fireworks!


    This is really amazing. The two young supreme masters hit each other in the air. This majestic atmosphere can be called annihilating and shocking.


    All the heroes are frightened and fly back. As long as they are a little late, they will inevitably become fly ash.


    This is the most powerful mace Qin Feng can use at present.


    What heaven and earth all spirits will become ashes under such a golden fist.


    The effect is amazing. I don''t know how many ghosts turn into dust. Brilliant light bursts from the central area, like ten rounds of the sun exploding at the same time!


    This wave like God''s only hand and incomparable impact make the gods change color. It''s too terrible and powerful!


    "Boom!"


    The sky fell apart, the universe collapsed, the dark abyss of the universe became a piece, and there was no end. This place was destroyed.


    All those below the gods could not help trembling at the sight of this scene, almost paralyzed, and could not bear this threat in the void of the universe.


    The two figures, the eagle whirling towards the Peng, the Tiger Leaping towards the dragon, entangled together and collided one after another, which is unimaginable, a pure confrontation between life and death.


    Qin Feng fights against the young Supreme Soul of the pseudo fairy world.

 Chapter 2186

    Shenhui flooded this place. It was a concentrated disaster of heaven and earth. It turned into the golden fist of Qin Feng and destroyed the heaven and earth.


    The universe is split, the universe collapses and chaos surges. It seems to be making a breakthrough here. I don''t know how many meteorites and asteroids blow up.


    "It''s terrible. It''s like a myth!"


    In the distance, people murmured, similar to the stone man, the Holy Spirit and the ox demon king. The most powerful middle-aged men all had a gloomy face and couldn''t see the extreme.


    The young Supreme Master of the false fairy world was really fierce. I didn''t know what kind of blood it was and how powerful it was. He even blocked the blow and didn''t lose in the fierce confrontation.


    You know, this is a unique disaster that even they dare not touch!


    He even resisted and fought with others here. He went hand in hand, shaking the star field, breaking the sky and earth, and exploding stars one by one. This is a great horror.


    People are terrified!


    At this moment, everyone''s spirits seemed to explode, full of deep awe, worthy of being the supreme of the younger generation of the pseudo fairy world.


    The soul palace has long practiced Taoism. It has been the king of God for many years. It has deep natural skills and strong strength.


    The young man named Feng Qin, although his realm was a little worse, he was armed with the supreme disaster and concentrated into fighting on his golden fist.


    In this way, there is no one to suppress anyone. One is a high realm, and the other uses the mythical thunder sea, which is fair and evenly matched.


    Realm, thunder robbery, this is a violent big collision, like a comet hitting the ancient land of life, breaking out the most brilliant sparks.


    Invincible confrontation, the incomparable strong fight!


    Qin wind, soul que duel, if Peng breaks the sky, like a dragon in the void, if a demon ape jumps into the sky, moves up and down, as fast as lightning, making heaven and earth tremble.


    With a roar, they finally separated and rushed to one side. This is a big duel that shocked the world. It is a peerless battle among gods, which can be recorded in history.


    But it was too fast for many people''s thoughts to keep up, and it was over again.


    Boom!


    The disappearing thunder sea reappeared and spread all over the world, drowning the Qin wind. There was a vast expanse of blazing annihilating thunder everywhere.


    It can be imagined how fast the war just now was. It happened as soon as the thunder robbery stopped. It was all completed in the room of electric fire and stone flowers.


    The two young supreme masters separated and stood on one side. The vast sea of thunder separated them


    "Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a fair collision. The high-level punishment for shaking the sky, no one took advantage of it in the first heaven." someone whispered.


    People''s hearts are surging and they are thrilled about their combat effectiveness.


    The amazing performance just now is simply the reappearance of the mythical era. It is the legendary battle between the peerless and the few. It rehearses the battle of life and death of young Dasheng.


    No one will doubt that this is absolutely rare in ancient and modern times.


    "This guy named Feng Qin is so strong that he can fight with soul que. Who is he?"


    "Soul que is really terrible. He can go in and out of this kind of thunder punishment without being affected. It shows that he had passed a heaven punishment with similar power in those years."


    People marvel that this is the only way to make such an inference. Otherwise, why does the soul que shake this robbery without damage?


    What shocked them most was that the soul que did not passively cross the robbery again. Obviously, there was either a world-class secret treasure or a Dharma array to isolate thunder robbery.


    The soul que, which can''t really see, is a vague figure. Standing in the dark universe, watching the boundless thunder sea, only a pair of eyes are sharp and frightening.


    This is the soul que. You can break through such a terrible disaster without damage. It can be called against the sky.


    Qin Feng was moved and could get in and out of his natural disaster. Such a person finally appeared. As expected, he was powerful and worthy of being recognized as the young supreme in the pseudo fairy world.


    The soul que stands in the void of the universe, its figure is blurred, but it coincides with the Tao, becomes the master of heaven and earth, realizes the real unity of Tao and me, and integrates heaven, earth and people!


    At this time, another figure appeared in the void. His whole body was shrouded in divine clothes and sent out a weak light. He could not see whether it was a man or a woman, emitting an immortal divinity.


    People took a breath of air conditioning. It was definitely another young supreme!


    With a roar, this man has a different way, smashing everything, running through the universe, killing Qin Feng and directly killing him.


    This publicity, this domineering, this arrogance, makes people tremble.


    "This kind of robbery is very rare, and there are not many records. It''s really a good way to test the strength of the flesh." the man said loudly and overbearing.


    Hearing this, ZhuXiong took a breath of air-conditioning. He is worthy of being a young supreme. He is actually sharpening his body and testing his body strength with such a peerless disaster.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng gathered the boundless thunder sea in the universe and hit an invincible fist. He shook the man and crossed in an instant. Both of them were shocked.


    "It''s too strong. He''s not weak. Who is he? Is he a god famine boy, a great evil son, or the peerless goddess?"


    People whispered that only these people could have the power of their generation.


    "Your heavenly punishment, if it only ends here, really doesn''t matter. It doesn''t need mana. Once my real body is shocked, it can crush you!" soul que said coldly. This is a dignified voice, like a young emperor, shocking people.


    This was the first time he spoke. He had a thrilling air machine, and only he dared to speak like that.


    Thunder rob Changxiao, Mu Xiaoxiao will bring thunder rob to help.


    At the same time, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and others are about to move.


    Qin Feng whispered to them that they didn''t need to come.


    Boom!


    The third breath that shocked the world appeared. It was vigorous and evil. It was very likely that the big evil son arrived, looked covetously and wanted to take action.


    "If I only get to this step, I''ll really be disappointed. I''ll send you on the road and end it early." the soul que opened his mouth and his real body moved.


    Qin Feng looked calm. He crossed the robbery in the thunder sea without any tension. He opened his mouth gently and said, "all of you go together."


    As soon as this word came out, the sound of the whole starry sky disappeared, and people were stunned. Is this... Too arrogant?


    But then, people woke up, their hearts shook wildly, and they all were shocked!


    It was a great disaster. In the chaotic thunder, one figure after another became apparent step by step, like the resurrection of emperors one after another.


    No, not like, it''s clearly the emperor and the emperor. To be exact, when the emperor and the emperor were young!


    That kind of breath is too creepy and powerful, which makes everyone tremble.


    At this moment, the old people were stunned. They peeped out some kind of Qi machine, trembled all over, and had a hunch of what had happened.


    The soul Que''s eyes stagnated and took a breath of cool air. For the first time, it really changed color. The extreme robbery didn''t stop. This was the real beginning.


    This is a Taoist body, coming down from the sea of chaos and thunder. One by one, they are oppressive for nine days and look up to the ages. Not to mention anything else, the momentum alone makes the gods present tremble!


    Who is this?


    Many people were stunned at once. Who has ever seen people suddenly appear from the natural disaster, which is not in line with common sense.


    "It''s not human, it''s lightning!" exclaimed a young strong man.


    As for the old people, their lips moved and their bodies trembled. Some people knew what had happened and peeped into the secret of rebellion.

 Chapter 2187

    This is one human lightning after another. How many people have seen and experienced it since ancient times? It''s so weird!


    "What is this, getting out of the disaster? Are they gods and men? People''s souls are thrilled!" naturally, many people don''t know. Therefore, they just have convulsions and involuntary fear, and don''t understand all this.


    They are already gods, but in these figures, they are great terror.


    The smell alone made them tremble.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a God.


    Otherwise, why can we land from the sky robbery and live in the nine heavy heaven on weekdays, but now it is manifested in the world. It is too mysterious and makes people''s hearts throb.


    "This is... The robbery of the extreme body." an old famous woman trembled.


    "What is the ultimate robbery?" someone asked.


    "The heavenly punishment of the extreme body, and this disaster will occur only when it is close to the supreme extreme. Those figures are not young emperors, but the extreme body that has taken this step."


    Hearing the speech, everyone sucked the cold air and trembled all over. They naturally know something about the extreme body, which is an extremely special constitution.


    In particular, Dacheng''s extreme body, which is an extreme terror, can tear apart the great God and kill the God of heaven. It is said that it is an invincible person under the emperor.


    Every great research body will be invincible in the world.


    It''s so unnatural, it''s just like a myth.


    Why did a young great research body manifest from the disaster and come to the world?


    In the void, those figures are awe inspiring, one by one overlooking the world and looking down at the ages. They all have an invincible posture under the world, and they are dominated by one generation.


    At this time, they came one by one, walking steadily, like stepping on the eternal blue sky!


    "One, two, three..." the stone man spirit counted carefully. His voice was trembling and almost fell to his knees.


    Not three or five, but nine figures, arrogant, proud of the vast universe, standing there side by side, each of them is divine power!


    As long as you are a beginner, you can''t calm down. The waves in your heart are surging. It''s too terrible. You''re all frightened.


    There are not many records in ancient times, only two or three cases, and even need to be verified.


    But at present, there are nine young research poles all at once.


    This means that in this world, there have been nine extreme research bodies, and what is more terrible is that all of them have stepped into the road of great extreme research.


    Think carefully and fear. In the ancient history they don''t understand, there was an unimaginable world, which is terror.


    How terrible it is that the nine great research bodies have been buried in a period of unknown years.


    "Great research body, these are their gestures when they were young..."


    "Boom!"


    This place can''t be quiet and noisy.


    People were all shocked. It was a miracle never seen in ancient times. Who can see it on weekdays. Have you ever heard of it?


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    "Please make it clear for us to solve our doubts."


    Many people are shocked and unable to understand. Please explain, which is really beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    "This is a unique heaven disaster for sujiti to march into the supreme great sujiti. The human lightning attracted belongs to... The great sujiti who have successfully gone through this disaster in previous dynasties!"


    "If you want to become a great research body, you should not only go through the great research robbery, but also be recognized by the great research bodies who have walked this road in previous dynasties."


    "The nine young great research bodies... Are their divine posture when they were young. They are all proud of the ancient and modern future, magnificent and powerful!"


    The sky was boiling. Some old people spoke out their guesses intermittently. People finally knew what had happened.


    ZhuXiong realized that it was not Feng Qin''s arrogance, but now the appearance of the nine great researchers in their youth, how many young supreme masters in the world need to fight?


    A soul que? no way. Absolutely not!


    Coupled with a god shortage youth, it is still not enough and still can not be compared with it!


    Even if the peerless Dark Goddess, the great evil son and the little stone emperor are included, they are still thin and poor, and it is still difficult to resist the nine young great researchers!


    People''s hair and bones are cold. What Feng Qin said is not arrogant. It''s modest to let everyone go together. It''s definitely not enough for nine young researchers!


    The gods were shocked. They thought carefully and searched all walks of life. All the most amazing people could not beat the nine young researchers together.


    How can a soul que be enough?


    Need a group of young supreme! This is a fact that people have to shock and tremble.


    Moreover, even if we find nine young supreme masters from the whole universe and stars, together, we will certainly lose or win.


    These so-called young people are supreme. Among the same rank, the most powerful is just comparable to the great research body. No matter how amazing they are when they are young, they can''t surpass them.


    Because almost every research body is invincible at the same time and in the same realm. They are the limit of combat power in each era and realm.


    Is the wind against the sky?


    This kind of robbery is so terrible that it should not appear in the world at all.


    How can he overcome this barrier?


    The answer is obviously No. through the ages, no one can survive alone.


    People''s bone marrow is cold and trembling.


    In the thunder sea, nine young figures, each of which made them afraid, couldn''t help but want to kneel down and worship.


    "Frightening, deeply awed!" at this moment, even the Bull Demon King sighed with such arrogance.


    "Really... Very strong." the middle-aged man who didn''t know where he came from nodded and looked solemn.


    The gods trembled in this starry sky. It was the first time that people saw this kind of disaster. They were all full of awe and fear.


    "So... There have been so many great research bodies." Qin Feng said to himself, frowning: "but why has it never appeared in the records? Has it been erased artificially?"


    No matter in his time or in the current time and space, there are few records about the sujiti. Even the great sujiti in the imperial mausoleum was not known until he was born.


    "In ancient times, there was not no extreme body, but it never appeared in records. Why?"


    A great research body can deter demon mines, birthday immortal graves, black veins, falling grottoes and other places.


    Nine great research bodies, that''s enough to shock the heavens and the world. Why does no one know?


    Who erased these records?


    Who has the power to do this.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure it out. However, it''s not the time to think about it. Deal with these people first.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth surrounded by nine human lightning: "Dark Goddess, divine famine boy, little stone emperor and big evil son, are you all here? Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 2188

    He went out at the first time and rushed to the soul que. He wanted to pull this man in anyway and feel the taste of being surrounded by nine young great research bodies.


    The soul que was really shaken. He had already noticed the abnormality and learned that it was the figure of the great researchers in their youth, which shocked him!


    In his face, he naturally knows the horror of the great research body,


    However, escape is not his character. In particular, another competitor can survive the siege of nine young researchers. If he retreats, he is not inferior to others.


    Moreover, after being surprised, soul que had a kind of expectation in his heart. The blood was boiling, and the most high war spirit emerged!


    Great research body, who can resist?


    They have a glorious life, dominate the world and are respected.


    However, in the hearts of some later heroes, there is not a trace of hope or regret that they can not compete with the dead great research body.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of us. The belligerent factor in the soul Que''s bones is resurrected. His war blood is surging and his essence is boiling!


    He wants to fight against the divine posture of Da Jiti when he was young!


    Real brave people dare to challenge and March to the emperor road. They need great courage, not afraid of great research, and keep pace with their achievements.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, nine great researchers moved and killed Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was also moving, fighting and crossing the star domain, bringing in the soul que.


    In his thunder sea, he has speed. If he identifies a person, he can catch up naturally.


    The soul que has the heart of World War I and is naturally involved smoothly.


    Everyone was stunned, and then sighed. Soul que really deserves to be the supreme young man. It has such a great spirit. It takes the initiative to rob and punish and wants to fight with Da Zhuji when he was young!


    "Young great research body? I''m here too. Compete!"


    At this time, another figure appeared, not very tall and slightly thin, but exuded towering magic power, and a sea of corpses emerged behind it.


    Endless white bones and countless living blood piled up a sacred platform, and the man was independent on the.


    God''s youth is here!


    He had a strong warrior''s heart and did not hesitate to fight with the great research body in ancient times. He was incomparable in courage and turned into a demon God and rushed over.


    Boom!


    The most terrible war took place. Nine young figures overlooking the stars of the universe, each with strength against the sky, and everyone was the best in a historical period, reproducing the glory of that year at this moment.


    This is a blood killing, yin and yang are harmonious, weeping blood is dark and yellow, chaos breeds, and hundreds of millions of thunder light covers here.


    At the beginning, there were blood splashes. The emperor was extremely powerful and competed with a young research shadow, but there were nine former masters of heaven and earth, all moving.


    "Click!"


    A man with black hair like a waterfall and cold eyes, like a God, fell from high altitude with a fist, which was magnificent and almost destroyed the soul que.


    It''s terrible. The great research body is unparalleled. It covers an era. There are no rivals in heaven and earth.


    The shoulder of the soul que was punctured and soaked with blood. The whole body flew sideways. The whole body was full of blood. He was almost killed by personality here.


    It was OK for him to fight with one person. One more person suddenly came to kill him, which immediately caused heavy damage to the soul que!


    "Yes... That terrible elder!"


    "Oh, my God, that man... Is also among the top researchers!"


    Everyone changed color at the first time and recognized the figure of Gaidai who fell from the sky and nearly killed the soul que with one punch.


    He was the supreme power who appeared in the imperial mausoleum before.


    "Ten thousand realms are reincarnated, my name is Tao!" the soul que roared. He was disheveled and covered with blood. He burst out immeasurable divine light to repair the injured body.


    Then he went back and rushed to the great research body to fight one of them.


    "Da Huang Shenquan!"


    At this time, the God famine boy also arrived, raised his fist and killed him. He encountered a young great scholar with towering blood gas. This is a vision born by the endless creatures of Tu.


    At the same time, there are several special figures in the starry sky. Some people suspect that it may be the supreme Qi Zhi of the younger generation.


    "The flawless fairy is coming, and it seems that she will enter!" people exclaimed.


    People are shocked. It''s just a myth. These people are the top leaders in all walks of life. It''s a blessing to see one on weekdays.


    Is the age of myth coming? All the venerable masters competed for hegemony, all of them were extremely powerful and dared to compete with the great body when they were young.


    The emergence of all respects and the struggle for hegemony in the world is like the emergence of the mythical era, which makes people scared and look forward to.


    "Boom!


    The soul que roared and the hair was flying. Although the left shoulder was punctured, it was more brave, fought fiercely, and recognized the great research body.


    Because it was the blow of the great research body that almost killed him and made him bloody. Half of his body was stained red with blood.


    However, he practiced heavenly power, recited scriptures, healed his wounds, and became more and more brave. He shouted, "the world revolves, and my name will always appear!"


    Dong!


    The violent collision took place between the soul Que and the virtual shadow of the great research body in the past. It was dazzling and frightening. The thunder sea was boundless and the catastrophe was boundless.


    Coupled with the explosion of chaos and the battle of the young supreme, it is dilapidated here. The situation of the starry sky is very terrible and bad.


    People are thrilled, the soul que, the God desolate youth and the great evil son are really amazing and powerful. They can really fight with the Taoist trace and virtual shadow of the great research body. They deserve to be a young supreme name.


    The soul que roared, waved the ten thousand world palm, pointed to the heaven and earth, and the immortal Qi surged, covering everything, oppressing the great research pole body and the virtual shadow, which was boundless terror.


    Since his birth, no one has hit him so hard. He has always pushed his opponent and invincible.


    Now he was killed by someone, and he broke out.


    Even if the person who hurt him is a great research body!


    The soul que was not afraid, and even aroused a blood nature and gave birth to a strong fighting spirit to compete with the virtual shadow of the great research body.


    That big hand seems to have capped the heavens and the ten thousand realms. It is king''s presence in the nine heavy heaven, controlling the life and death of all spirits, and the power of God is unparalleled!


    Everyone changed color. The means of the soul que was too rebellious. In that palm, chaos was overflowing, and the flowing sun, moon and stars seemed to cover the whole universe.


    There is a pioneering power. The heavens and the world revolve, and my name appears forever. This is the declaration of the gods. When heaven and earth fall, his name will not be dimmed.


    It''s like breaking new ground, destroying the sun, moon, stars and rivers, creating a new world and calling gods and Demons back!


    ZhuXiong was in a trance, as if he saw the rise of a peerless fierce man and dared to shake the great research body.


    "Boom!"


    Cover the sky with one hand, wind around the Star River, boundless, shoot down.


    The soul que was brave for an era. At this time, he hit the strongest blow and wanted to kill the great research body.


    There is no doubt that he has a certain advantage, because this is a virtual shadow based on the immortal robbery of Qin Feng''s research pole. These young research pole bodies are similar to the realm of Qin Feng and lag behind him.


    Everyone looked sluggish. The great research body was a little worse in the realm. Now, can''t it be slaughtered?


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the result to come.

 Chapter 2189

    A blazing light flashed across and opened the mystery. The great research body''s virtual shadow was powerful, and a pair of golden fists blew past. The soul Que''s big hands were bleeding and his body staggered backward.


    "What? How did this happen?"


    "Soul que is the supreme of the younger generation. He has an advantage in the realm and can''t win?"


    Some people who favor the soul que were stunned. In the past, he was an invincible myth, but now he has been shaken. When facing the young great research body, his blood stained the starry sky and almost fell in the thunder sea.


    "Yes... The most extraordinary phenomenon!" someone showed a surprised look and told the reason why the soul que splashed blood.


    The great research body, the master of heaven and earth, has ruled countless times, crowning heaven and earth. Even if it sits down, the left Taoism is supreme, and no one can desecrate it.


    At this time, the realm of soul que was slightly higher, which originally occupied the congenital advantage.


    However, the great research body was directly promoted to the research vision. With one blow, everything in the world can be broken!


    The so-called extreme vision is a more terrible means than the vision of God, and only the great extreme body can display the extreme vision.


    Even Qin Feng could only use the vision of God before.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "The great research body is the champion of the same era. How can people oppress themselves? This is the outbreak of Jidao."


    People whispered and revealed the root of it.


    The soul que roared, unyielding and disobedient, and the brilliance in the eyes became more prosperous. The belligerent factor revived and integrated with the whole world, carrying the power of the avenue and the unity of heaven and man.


    He is the Dharma, he is the Tao, raise your hands and feet, heaven and earth, mountains and rivers collapse, the sun, moon and stars fall.


    He was even more terrible, and the great war was a virtual shadow.


    However, something shocking happened. The great research body is invincible and stands in the field of research visions. After exiting, it will enter again and kill all the enemies in the world.


    The great research body is the brand of Tao trace. After almost killing his opponent just now, he automatically withdrew from the research vision and went to the other side.


    However, when the soul que attacked him again, he was promoted to the field of extreme vision, which was frightening. It was too scary to enter at any time.


    Extreme visions are more terrible than divine visions, but the only drawback is that they can''t stop for a long time.


    Usually only one hit will exit, and then it needs to cool down for a period of time before it can enter again.


    But the virtual shadow of the great research pole in the thunder robbery can enter the research pole vision at any time. How can we fight this?


    "No, no one in the world can be like this. There is no such person in ancient and modern times, unless there is a research body who can really understand the true meaning of research." an old sage whispered and understood what had happened in an instant.


    The soul que has long been the king of God for many years, and now the realm is higher than the nine extreme shadows with reference to the standard of Fengqin.


    However, the great research body should not be bullied. It seems that there is a will. The great research body seems to have recovered, triggered by itself, increased its combat power and leveled the level difference.


    "Poof!"


    Soul que vomited blood. He was pierced into his chest by the extreme vision again. He was seriously injured, his frontal bone was cracked, and the light of the spirit poured out.


    The crowd changed color and was deeply shocked.


    "It''s really hard to compete with the young great research body. Even if he practices every realm to perfection and peak, he can only compare with the great research body in the same period. It''s impossible to surpass." someone said.


    The soul que roared. Although he was covered with blood, he did not shrink back. He went forward to fight the invincible great research body virtual shadow.


    If other people can fight against the great research body, they will be proud of themselves and will be recorded in historical records.


    Even if he is defeated, it feels like a supreme honor, because there is only one reason. This person is a great research body. These four words are enough to stand proudly in ancient and modern times, and all families are subject!


    However, soul que was unwilling. Even if he fought to this situation, he didn''t agree.


    Even if the enemy is a great research body, he must win, compete in the world and be invincible.


    "It''s too difficult. There''s no hope of winning. Even big evil son, Dark Goddess and little stone emperor can''t do it. It''s a young great research body." an old man shook his head.


    On the other side, shenhuang boy is extremely powerful. His Qi swallows the eight wasteland, grows braver and braver over the war, and his boundless blood gas shows up, making the starry sky look like a sea of corpses.


    Unfortunately, three young researchers looked back. At the same time, it seemed that all of them raised their fists and killed each other in this direction.


    "Poof"


    The towering blood mist and endless bones all collapsed. In the eyes of the great research body, this is not an advantage!


    At the moment, unfortunately, the three young great research bodies were bombed and never defeated. It is even said that the God famine youth who had never been injured splashed blood in the void.


    It would be really dangerous if we didn''t run the great wilderness magic at the critical moment and retreat in time.


    Even so, his body was almost cracked, his whole body was stained with blood and suffered heavy injuries.


    The divine youth roared and roared. He didn''t pay attention to the situation on the other side of the soul que. He couldn''t restrain himself. He also broke through the seal, showed the strongest state, and wanted to press the young great research body.


    As a result, something unfortunate happened.


    Two extreme figures were promoted at the same time. In the extreme vision, the two most gorgeous gods rushed out.


    Shenhuang boy was almost broken, his sternum flew out, blood rained and his hair scattered.


    In the past, he always destroyed the enemy and reaped life, but today he is bleeding himself and almost destroyed here.


    People are as silent as a cicada. This is not what human beings can compete with. Under normal circumstances, no one can cross it.


    Amazing as a soul, powerful as a God, all young people are negative. If you go like this, you may end up falling.


    "Don''t fight at a high level, fight at the same level, or there will be no solution to the extreme vision, and even press half your head at the level of the state." at this time, an old celebrity couldn''t see it anymore and reminded him.


    He was aware of this situation and fought in the same realm. These young researchers realized the "fair war".


    If you are oppressed, there will be extreme anomalies, self-regulation, back pressure half head!


    Under normal circumstances, whoever provokes a natural disaster will have a disaster in line with his realm.


    But the soul que, the God famine youth and others have a road map similar to the pattern of deceiving the sky array, which can avoid all this.


    However, the great research body can not be bullied, the realm remains unchanged, and the birth of the research vision is also a kind of "fine adjustment"!


    Sure enough, in the soul que, the shenhuang youth were at the same level. After the war, the situation was different, and the extreme vision was no longer manifest.


    However, their situation has not improved and is more dangerous.


    Because the battle has become more and more intense. In the scuffle, nine young great research bodies shot and turned into a storm of destruction.


    Who can bear it?


    No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t fight with so many great research bodies at the same level. It''s useless for anyone to come!

 Chapter 2190

    The soul que, the divine famine youth suffered heavy losses. Later, his body was broken many times. It was terrible. It was torture and killing. If they had not mastered divine skills, they would have fallen.


    They are unwilling to retreat first. It is one aspect to want to fight with the great research body when they were young, and another reason is that they don''t want to lag behind others.


    Soul Que and shenhuang youth are also competitors. They have been in a tie for so many years. At this time, no one wants to leave first.


    When they saw the Lord Qin Feng, they couldn''t hold their breath. The man had not been killed and broken. Although he suffered heavy losses many times, they avoided it at the moment of death.


    The two supreme masters were upset. They were not calm in their hearts. As soon as they were not careful, they were smashed and reorganized difficultly.


    Of course, Qin Feng is not easy. He still owes his persistence to the Jiji body. He shares the same vein and origin with the nine major Jiji bodies. What he faces is only a test, not the desperate struggle of soul Que and shenhuang youth.


    Of course, a very important reason is that the soul Que and the God shortage youth are dispersing the extreme shadow for him and blocking many deadly attacks.


    Finally, Qin Feng was also killed and broke his real body three times, but it was far less than the soul Que and the God shortage youth, which almost shook their Taoist heart and made them look ugly.


    Fortunately, they realized that Qin Feng and Da Zhuji were of the same physique, and there should be some convenience, which made them calm down and focus on the war.


    "Brother Feng, I offend you, not against you. I also want to fight with Da Zhuji when I was young." just then, the flawless fairy entered and joined in, and the battle became more intense.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, another vague figure entered and joined the battle group to participate in the supreme battle.


    People know that this person is either a Dark Goddess, a big evil son, or a small stone emperor.


    After that, some people joined, and almost all the young supreme masters in the world arrived!


    They all have an idea to fight with the great research body at the same level. This is the most rare opportunity to see which is weak and which is strong.


    In addition to Qin Feng, there are seven figures in Lei Hai. They fight nine young great research bodies. When they hit crazy, the stars become smoke and the sky is broken.


    The world shook and the gods were frightened. The seven young supremacies fought nine extreme shadows. They were killed many times, seven against nine. The disadvantage is very obvious.


    Of course, even if it''s really nine to nine, you''ll lose more and win less!


    In this war, Qin Feng strode between the extreme shadows, honed himself, led the nine extreme shadows to kill to the East and attack to the west, and led the rhythm of the war.


    Soul que, divine famine youth, Dark Goddess, flawless fairy, big evil son and small stone emperor did not look very good. This time, they suffered unimaginable heavy losses against the great research body, seriously injured and dying one by one.


    They are too confident. To be exact, they overestimate themselves and are overconfident.


    At the same time and in the same realm, they are invincible to others, but this is an era when there is no sujiti, so they don''t know the horror of sujiti at all.


    Especially those who succeed in reaching the extreme.


    In Qin Feng''s time, it was only a small extreme body, which made many gods scared. It can be seen that the extreme body was powerful, let alone these large extreme bodies.


    "Kill!"


    In this process, Qin Feng attacked the soul que.


    The battle scene was even more terrible. It was a scuffle and shopping. When the sun and the moon disappeared, the Star River faded.


    I don''t know how long it took, the figures of the nine young researchers finally faded away and slowly disappeared, as if the curtain had fallen.


    The soul que, the little stone emperor, the Dark Goddess, etc. are all hurt. This kind of shopping makes them feel difficult to understand. There is no trace of joy. In the end, they almost fell here after grinding time.


    In any case, they experienced the same level of battle with the young great research body, and they can be proud. Even if the body was killed many times and difficult to repair by relying on secret treasures and ancient techniques, it is also a world-shaking result.


    "It''s over..." everyone said to themselves in their hearts, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky robbery was violent, and nine human lightning reappeared. Nine figures walked like dragons and tigers, swallowing thousands of miles and approaching them.


    It was another nine great scholars, and everyone was stunned.


    The soul que, the big evil son and the small stone emperor all stumbled and almost fell. How can there be nine more?


    Just after the first World War, nine more were added, which made these people hair.


    Their injuries are unimaginable, and it is most likely to be dangerous to fight again!


    At this time, they did not find self-confidence from the battle with the great research body, but caused great trouble.


    "Nine more great scholars?"


    Even if Qin Feng is hairy, of course, his hair is not fear of the current situation, but a kind of palpitation and creepy.


    Before and after eighteen is the great research body. What kind of quantity is this?


    Why is it never recorded?


    Somehow, his heart throbbed and he always felt that there was an unspeakable disaster, which was only aimed at the extreme body.


    Who can be so powerful? Erase the traces of the existence of the eighteen great polar bodies?


    "It''s really a natural disaster!" Mu smiled and looked at the scene with a white face.


    "Why do you say that?" Lan Zidu asked.


    Mu smiled and said, "my father speculated that it was not that the number of great research bodies in ancient times was too small, but that there was an unknown disaster, which made all the great research bodies disappear, even the traces of existence disappear, man-made, or the deliberate erasure of years, no one knows."


    She was cold all over. She always felt a chill when she thought of her father''s words.


    To be exact, the fog shrouded in the extreme body is so terrible that he can''t understand his father''s existence.


    "So many..." the flawless fairy murmured. She wanted to sharpen her body and weigh the power of the great research body in her youth. She didn''t expect to drag herself into such a dangerous situation.


    "How can I fight?" even the little stone emperor and the dark goddess turned white.


    "Survive tenaciously, these words encourage you." Qin Feng smiled and showed his snow-white teeth, but it was killing.


    The nine extreme shadows are coming. They all shake the world!


    What is the divine light of heaven, the great art of reincarnation, the magic power of all worlds, and so on? Everyone will use a supreme secret art to reach the extreme.


    One, two... Nine figures, one after another, majestic and majestic, surround Qin Feng, soul que, shenhuang youth, flawless fairy and others.


    The sky is endless, and the thunder sea is boundless. Every passing of the blazing lightning will illuminate the universe. Some huge electric arcs can directly break one star after another.


    The war continued and became more and more tragic. Even Qin Feng''s real body was broken many times.


    It''s too hard. It''s never been harder.


    This idea, not only in Qin Feng, soul que, God shortage youth, small stone emperor and other young supreme masters who have never been defeated, some people have experienced this difficulty.

 Chapter 2191

    On the other side, a young supreme broke out and shouted to crack the sky. She sent out boundless divine light, and the whole person exuded a macro atmospheric machine, supreme.


    This is a supreme young supreme, a woman who came later. She is amazing, green silk is flying, and her eyes are like the autumn water of the altar.


    This man is powerful and unparalleled. The waves of track marks make the gods tremble and want to kneel down.


    "Who is she?" people exclaimed. She was the last strong man among the young supreme masters. At the beginning, it was unknown whether she was a man or a woman. It was not revealed until this moment.


    "She is the king of Taoism!" exclaimed a strong man.


    "What, the king of Tao is a woman?" they were dazed. They always thought that the king of people was a powerful man. Who could have thought it would be a woman.


    The seal of the king, the seal of the great road, and the seal of turning the sky were photographed one after another, like the birth of the messenger of the way of heaven, fighting against the sky.


    Although she is a woman, she is incomparably powerful, vigorous and shocking. She stands in the sea of thunder and fights a research shadow.


    Although the majestic shadow of the extreme is very vague, the fighting instinct is too terrible.


    The Taoist king didn''t know the specific situation. As soon as he came up, he suppressed it with a high realm. Others couldn''t remind him.


    Boom!


    The man named Suji shadow immediately entered the field of Suji vision, and all made a loud noise, and then a loud noise. His fist was unparalleled in the world and cut through the seal of the road!


    The Taoist King vomited blood.


    "You can''t suppress them from a high level, otherwise it will trigger their instinct to touch the extreme vision." someone hurriedly reminded.


    The war continued. The sea of stars trembled and the sun and moon broke. This is an extremely terrible scene, which can not be seen in ancient and modern times.


    It''s just like a myth that thousands of young supremacies gather to fight the great research body.


    With the strong participation of the Taoist king, seven to nine became eight to nine.


    But the ending remains the same. Nine to nine is useless.


    They were killed miserably. They still killed the nine extreme shadows by grinding time.


    One by one, they breathed a sigh, and nine great research bodies attacked, and they survived.


    Although embarrassed, it is also an honor.


    Boom!


    The thunder sea, which has just weakened, surges again, like the raging sea tsunami, which is majestic and depressing.


    Before and after, nine figures came out, covering the heavens, making people desperate.


    "Another nine great research bodies?" everyone was shocked.


    "No, as like as two peas." someone was making a noise and wondering.


    The nine people as like as two peas are not the great polar bodies, but the same as Qin Feng.


    "This is... Branding."


    "He is going to survive the robbery successfully. This is the last level. The extreme rules of the extreme body are branded and connected with him." an old sage saw what happened.


    "What?" several people were shocked. Feng Qin''s extreme way was copied by Tiandi Avenue and recorded? So you manifest nine of him?


    The thunder robbery continued. Qin Feng was copied and recorded by Tiandi Avenue, turned into human lightning and became one of the sky robbers. It shocked the starry sky and made everyone feel difficult to understand.


    "Kill!"


    The soul que, the big evil son and the small stone emperor all moved.


    "Six fists!"


    A golden figure appeared, cleaved forward, crashed with the soul que, and six ancient universes appeared in the sky, like reincarnation.


    "Ultimate fist!"


    Another golden figure met the big evil son, and the golden sky trembled.


    "Boom!"


    The third figure, a weapon breaking thousands of laws, shaking the sky, chaotic thunder sea explosion, hung an ancient chopper above his head, heavy and floating, as if it could suppress the common people.


    This figure was forced directly to the flawless fairy. The big knife crushed the world and shocked the sky. The blade was engraved with various ancient Sanskrit words. It was as chaotic as the sea, swallowing all the heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine figures appeared one by one and attacked these young supremacies. All of them were powerful and unstoppable.


    Qin Feng himself is also a chill in his heart. Nine himself?


    He was slightly pleased that the great research body did not appear again. Did he recognize himself?


    "Qiang!"


    He ran quasi blood to relieve pain, fought forward and fought against another self.


    Never thought that the other party also reacted quickly. A pure blood light was emitted from the center of the eyebrow, and the two exploded.


    The battle broke out suddenly, causing chaos in the starry sky. All the heroes were surging with emotion and all suffered a great impact.


    "Kill!"


    When the War reached this point, the soul que, the Dark Goddess, the little stone emperor, the God famine youth, the great evil son, the Taoist king and the little stone emperor were already tired. The war with 18 great research bodies consumed too much energy and seriously injured them.


    At this time, nine more Qin Feng were encountered. The natural war was extremely difficult, and all at once nine were killed forward. They were all carrying the most terrible Dharma in the reincarnation world, making them split again.


    "Kill!"


    The soul que screamed and couldn''t bear to be tortured and killed by the great research body. Now the competitor has been imitated by heaven and earth and turned into human lightning, which is difficult for him to accept.


    At this time, he impacted with a high level and wanted to destroy a lightning bolt of Jiji body, which was to be pressed. He didn''t believe that Qin Feng was as terrible as Jiji body.


    "Boom!"


    The glowing glow lit up the sky, making the chaos seem to collapse. The human lightning came out with one punch, shining all over the world. This is the field of extreme vision.


    Soul que had already been seriously injured and his combat effectiveness had seriously decreased. Now he was hit again and flew across on the spot. Two bones in his chest broke and flew out, bloody.


    Everyone changed color, and the polar body of human lightning even stood in the field of polar vision. This is an extremely terrible result, making the starry sky silent.


    What does Tiandi Avenue depict? How can even the extreme vision be triggered!


    There is no doubt that this is a cruel reality. At this time, it really happened, which makes people feel ups and downs and think of a lot at once.


    Is this the great research body of the future, representing his future achievements, and now just showing his potential in advance?


    Yes, other big polar bodies no longer appear, which means that we have recognized this small polar body that is willing to impact the big polar body.


    After the blood soared and the soul que suffered heavy damage, his eyes were very cold and bright like a pair of magic lamps. He recited the ancient Sutra and said, "the three World God monument is exclusive and reincarnated. My name will never die from generation to generation!"


    This time, different from the past, one huge stone tablet after another appeared in front of and behind him, on which his name was engraved, which was profound and eye-catching.


    People are shocked. What is that?


    Everyone was stunned. This kind of skill is too strange. In front of and behind the soul que, there appeared one huge divine monument after another. When you look carefully, it seems that they are tombstones.


    They are full of boundless ancient meaning, like reincarnation through the ages, and the body and earth are buried together for all ages, which looks strange and terrible.


    A terrible smell was released. It was a tombstone, and even the epitaphs on it were all sending out towering waves.


    What kind of skill is this? Why haven''t you heard of it? People are creepy. They all seem petrified.

 Chapter 2192

    The soul que stands there, and the body flows out wisps of blood one after another. Each stele is dyed red. His name is engraved on it, like the return of the eternal soul!


    Between heaven and earth, his name is engraved in a dense manner. It is mighty, just like a vast ocean lapping the shore and shaking the nine days.


    Obviously, it would cost a lot to perform this skill. Otherwise, why would he bleed all over and pour thousands of God tablets?


    It''s like a sacrifice to gain supreme power.


    "What three realms are reincarnated, reincarnation is more than one, what thousands of disasters are all empty! In a person''s life, there is only reincarnation in the current world, where there is any previous life, death is empty, and will be broken!" Qin Feng said coldly, and he didn''t agree at all.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side, a human lightning seems to have a sense of feeling. It moves like a dragon and a tiger. It kills directly and raises its fist. It has an invincible and self respecting spirit in the world.


    This is consistent with Qin Feng''s Tao. He believes in the current world, not the past and the afterlife.


    As long as this world is invincible, nothing can be stopped, everything can be changed.


    With a roar, the earth broke, and even the disaster was shattered. This humanoid lightning triggered an extremely strange phenomenon. In this realm, it can be said that it is powerful to the extreme.


    It runs through everything. There is no match in the world. The strange method of soul que is too extraordinary. Now he can''t skillfully exert it. He was forcibly interrupted and failed to exert all his power.


    He flew out, his chest exploded, his bones stubble, and his broken bones fell into the universe.


    He is unwilling and unwilling to accept. His strength has not been reflected. In addition, his repeated wars with the extreme shadow almost consumed his energy and spirit. Now it can be called the end of a powerful crossbow, so it is difficult to resist.


    "Soul que... Was hit and flew out, and the blood stained the sky!"


    No matter what the secret was, they saw the soul que flying, one by one, like clay sculpture and wood carving, trembling.


    "He was so obsessed that he fought a decisive battle with the great research body. He consumed all his energy and spirit regardless of the consequences, so he had no power to fight a war at this time," said an old sage.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, nine human lightning, several people broke out extreme visions and went to fight with the opponents. Suddenly, blood splashed and stained the sky.


    Even a peerless beauty such as the flawless fairy, a mysterious and strange beauty such as the Dark Goddess, and a strong and fierce woman such as the human king are cracked and suffered a devastating blow.


    The big evil son was even more miserable. He waved the devil''s fist and went up. As a result, his two fists were beaten into mud, and finally his two arms were broken.


    Who can stand in the extreme vision field?


    Even these young supreme masters can''t stop them. One extreme vision is enough to make the world tremble. So many come out together and make everyone change color.


    In this case, no matter who comes, it''s useless. It''s a proud achievement to survive. It''s like a fool''s dream to kill all the extreme bodies in the extreme vision state.


    The hearts of the supreme masters trembled and gave birth to a subtle sense of frustration!


    They wanted to fight at the same level with the great research body when they were young. They didn''t want to fail to make great achievements. On the contrary, they suffered a heavy blow, which made everyone look gloomy.


    The heroes were stunned and shocked. Have you ever seen several young supreme masters come out together to compete for hegemony? Very amazing and against the sky.


    Several young supreme masters are strong enough, otherwise how can they survive the battle against the eighteen great masters? Enough to explain the problem.


    This time, they suffered more serious trauma in the human lightning of the extreme body. First, they had already consumed too much combat power. Second, they were unwilling to see Feng Qin''s mark copied by the avenue and wanted to suppress him immediately. Therefore, they fought in the highest and deep realm and did not want to cause a group of human lightning to be promoted to the field of extreme phenomena!


    At the moment, Qin Feng himself is also dignified. He is not only the soul que, but also the Dark Goddess. They have suffered heavy losses in the face of the nine extreme bodies, and even he has a hard time.


    Qin Feng has never been so hostile to himself as he is today, constantly fighting and killing miserably.


    "Even my real body has not entered the extreme vision at the moment. It would be a joke if I were killed by these empty bodies with the power of extreme vision." Qin Feng said to himself.


    Qin Feng opened and closed, fought with himself, broke his body and suffered extremely serious injuries. The only good thing is that there was no extreme phenomenon in the virtual body. Obviously, as in the previous great extreme body, he "fine tuned" according to the opponent''s realm.


    Qin Feng impacted in the thunder sea. He was blasted several times by his empty body!


    He is very strong, but the enemy is himself. The stronger he is, the stronger the enemy is!


    There are nine extreme bodies and nine selves. Killing him together is an unsolvable problem, which indicates an almost tragic outcome.


    At this time, the soul que, the great evil son, the God famine youth, the Taoist king, the little stone emperor, the flawless fairy and the Dark Goddess All withdrew. This time, they wanted to sharpen their body by the great research body, but they only left pain and nothing else.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the scene. Everyone knew that God was in a dilemma. If he didn''t let him succeed and others couldn''t stop him, he let nine of them stop him, kill him and make him fail.


    It can be said that there is no solution and there is no way to break it.


    However, what makes people stunned is that Qin Feng finally survived. The five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body alternate in the flood and famine. He took the initiative to attack and attack, and was also honing.


    Qin Feng faced nine himself and finally made it.


    "It''s... impossible. How can a person survive nine of his own destruction? Is it against the sky?"


    "The strongest man in history, a man... Beat himself nine. This... Is not a miracle, or what, or is this cheating? Otherwise, how can he survive?"


    People were stunned and didn''t believe all this.


    Several supreme masters, such as soul que, little stone emperor, shenhuang youth and big evil son, saw Qin Feng being blasted by nine himself at the beginning, and his golden blood pressure splashed in the sea of thunder. His heart was more or less balanced.


    Later, I saw that he was constantly killed, and there was no extreme phenomenon from beginning to end, which made several people more peaceful and gave birth to bursts of happiness.


    After all, it was the man''s lightning virtual body that once hurt them, but now he is abused by his own virtual body, which naturally makes several people love to see and hear.


    However, the final result was a little difficult for them to accept. Qin Feng survived. His tenacity, strength and unyielding deeply restrained everyone.


    Qin Feng walked out of the thunder sea step by step. He was covered with bruises, golden blood fell and scars, which made him look heavy and killing.


    He seemed embarrassed, but his eyes were sharp, like a Heavenly Sword, cutting through the void of the universe, and had a powerful spirit, which made people tremble.


    This is like a fairy sword that has been tempered for thousands of years. It appears from the purgatory like furnace and has been formed. It will bloom with amazing brilliance with only a little polishing!

 Chapter 2193

    Qin Feng came from the chaotic mist and was covered with scars. The golden blood stuck the hair into a lock and pasted it on his cheek.


    He was hurt all over, but his spirit was stronger. He could see a bright light beam shooting through his frontal bone, like a torch burning and jumping.


    This is a terrible vision!


    It is an extremely powerful performance of spiritual power. It has been deified, concise and unparalleled. It has become a powerful material and has extraordinary and terrible combat power.


    Brush!


    With a flash of Shenxia, a golden villain with a big fist stepped out of the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows. The concise light beam immediately wrapped around him, making the golden villain grow a lot.


    This is Qin Feng''s spiritual body. It is the unity of spirit, spirit and body, which makes him vigorous. It is the fundamental reason for his strong strength. The two fit perfectly.


    In their appearance, the golden flame is burning, and Qin Feng is like a fairy sword that has been sharpened in various ways and finally comes out of its sheath.


    But his body was also slightly cracked.


    It can be seen that the human lightning just now is so terrible. It is a young great research body and himself one after another.


    "He managed to survive the disaster..."


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Such an adverse thunder punishment has already predicted the end. It is almost impossible to solve. It is destined to be a tragedy. However, Qin Feng came out alive.


    The gods came here, and these people were shocked.


    This kind of disaster, this kind of scene, the super level combat power of this age... Let them all be silent and think that they were far inferior when they were young.


    In fact, there are several people comparable in ancient times. This kind of natural disaster may be unique and has never been seen before. It can be called against the sky!


    All the heroes are paying attention and silent. In the face of such a powerful research body, their hearts fluctuate, like an ocean surging.


    Soul que, great evil son, Taoist king, Dark Goddess, flawless fairy and so on, which is not a peerless and amazing generation. They are respected in their respective positions and among the younger generation, but they taste bitterness in the heaven disaster of the extreme body and are very unwilling.


    They are very strong, firmly believe in their own strength and have a self respecting attitude. Otherwise, why do they go further on this road?


    Today, however, there was some frustration, physical and mental damage, almost died in the hands of the young great research body, and was almost destroyed by the virtual shadow of the research body that triggered the research vision.


    It''s like a thorn in their heart. It''s really uncomfortable.


    At this time, they have only one idea to continue to become stronger, otherwise the extreme vision of the extreme body will make them have no solution at all.


    "It''s over." soul Que and others whispered. They didn''t want to face all this. They didn''t get self-confidence today. On the contrary, the sky of life was a little dark.


    "Boom!"


    The sky fell and the earth fell. At the moment when his words were just finished, the huge disaster reappeared, which was more violent than just now. It shrouded the Qin wind and made the gods jump in their hearts.


    The Apocalypse of the extreme body is not over yet. It is still going on. Everyone is tongue tied and feels dry. What does God want to do?


    This is really difficult. Any kind of disaster that Qin Feng has survived is enough to kill Tianjiao heroes. Now one after another, there are abnormalities and mysteries. This is a kind of great terror.


    As soon as the soul que looked sluggish, his words just fell, and the heaven disaster of the extreme body began again, which was amazing and exceeded his expectations.


    Not only him, but also the impeccable fairy, the Taoist king, the Dark Goddess and the little stone emperor were stunned. His face was abnormal. It was too incredible and unacceptable.


    "You guys, do you want to continue? I invite you." Qin Feng opened his mouth. Although he was deeply trapped in the thunder, he was still very calm and showed his snow-white teeth.


    The big evil son, the God desolate youth and the soul que have ugly faces. 80% of their combat power is consumed in the war with the young great research body. Where can they continue.


    At first, these people were too tangled. They had to fight with the great research body in their youth. As a result, they almost died. They all consumed their energy and spirit.


    "Don''t you really come to see it? The real robbery begins with the real secret." Qin Feng followed his instructions and looked kind.


    These are not the young supremacy of the ancient world. Perhaps this time and space, the ancient world is connected with other planes, so it is convenient to come here.


    According to the memory of the great research body, many planes have besieged the ancient world, so now just a few can be killed.


    Soul que, Dark Goddess, little stone emperor, big evil son and others have a dark face. No one speaks. Eighteen great research bodies, nine research bodies, lightning virtual shadows, one by one. God knows what will burst out. They have no combat power to break through.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand feet of chaotic lightning fell, and the Qin wind ascended to the sky. If it was hidden, people saw one grand building after another in the chaotic mist and lightning.


    "What, impossible!" even the gods and ancient fossils are not calm. That kind of building is too shocking.


    "I''ve seen it on a broken wall left over from ancient times. It''s the pattern of ancient heaven!" someone said in surprise.


    He had the highest seniority, lived the longest and respected his status. What he said naturally caused a great shock. All the heroes were in an uproar. They all wanted to go up to the sky and have a closer look.


    However, no one dared to move. The recent natural disaster was obvious to all. There was no doubt that the young generation of the supreme masters could not resist and blood splashed on the spot.


    Qin Feng ascended the sky, and his back looked unattainable. It seemed that he had capped all the heroes in the world and left alone on the immortal road.


    Soul que, flawless fairy, God shortage youth, Taoist king and others really want to go in and have a look. It''s hard for them to calm down when they hear people say so.


    Unfortunately, none of them could go in. Only Qin Feng ascended the heaven road alone and stepped into the final robbery and punishment.


    This scene surprised everyone. Even the little stone emperor and the Dark Goddess were silent, which was enough to explain some problems.


    This is a vast sea of thunder. Chaos is blown up. One magnificent palace after another stands high in the sky. It is terrible.


    When Qin Feng arrived here, he was surprised. It was different from the past. The magnificent halls were juxtaposed, and there was no one to talk about. When he stepped into one of them, a strong breath rushed towards him.


    On the throne, there was a figure with a magnificent posture, which shocked ancient and modern times. The eyes were like two torches, golden eyes and peerless sharpness.


    It turned out to be a divine ape. He couldn''t see his true face, but his body shape and golden hair all showed his identity.


    "Jiuyou snake ancestor!"


    Qin Feng grinned. He was shocked and had a good feeling. He saw Jiuyou snake ancestor, which made him have an unspeakable feeling.


    Above the main hall, Jiuyou snake ancestor is extremely dignified. His real body looks like sitting in a long time, while his eyes look through the ages and understand all this today across time and space.


    Qin Feng was really surprised and inexplicable. There was Jiuyou snake ancestor sitting in the hall, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 2194

    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Qin Feng showed his teeth and tasted the bitter fruit. His admiration and favor for Jiuyou snake ancestor immediately gave up, because Jiuyou snake ancestor shot him.


    The sky is falling apart and the earth is incomparably powerful. It''s just so fierce and domineering that it''s almost going to drop jiuchongtian.


    Qin Feng fought hard, and he didn''t know when to kill. He was covered with golden blood, and a hole was made in his body.


    He cursed in his heart, but he thought of jiuyoutian snake and swallowed back his words.


    "There are many main halls, isn''t there a non ancient figure sitting in the seat?" Qin Feng was confused and entered another temple. As soon as he entered, his body was about to crack.


    Above the main hall, there is a figure with great divine posture. There is an eternal lonely loneliness, with its back to the Qin wind, but it still shows an invincible posture.


    But when Qin Feng approached, the figure faded directly and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    In the same place, a big bell appeared to suppress the eternal blue sky and move on behalf of the man just now. The world trembled when the bell rang, which almost broke Ye Fan''s body.


    This is... The funeral bell!


    Qin Feng was so shocked that he could recognize it naturally. He had seen the big clock several times.


    So, the man with his back to him just now is... The tomb keeper?


    Has the tomb keeper ever entered this place?


    "How did he disappear?" Qin Feng was suspicious and couldn''t understand it, but he couldn''t stand to be in a daze. The funeral bell suppressed it.


    "Dang..."


    As soon as the bell rang, the universe was trembling. Even Lei overseas, ZhuXiong heard it and all went back in pain.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to fight for the respect of the tomb keeper, but the funeral bell suppressed him. He had no choice but to fight.


    Qin Feng killed out of the hall and found another hole in his body. It looked like the shape of a funeral bell, which was branded on the.


    In another palace, Qin Feng met another man with his back to him. There was darkness ahead.


    That person is also like the tomb keeper. Once Qin Feng approaches, he disappears automatically, leaving only a lamp to fight for him.


    Qin Feng knew the identity of this man at a glance. The bronze lamp was suspended and fluctuated for thousands of years.


    He is... Lantern God.


    Not surprisingly, Qin Feng fought with the bronze lamp and fought hard. There was another hole in his body.


    "Strange, why can''t this wound heal? What''s this place?"


    Qin Feng said to himself, and then looked forward. The palace que was towering, and ancient buildings stood one by one, with a myriad of atmosphere.


    He opened the pupil of pure blood, chose a somewhat strange and obviously different grand heavenly palace, and then walked there.


    "Who will you meet this time? Won''t you use weapons to make a brand hole in me?" Qin Feng said to himself, dragging the wounded body and golden blood all the way into this magnificent palace.


    Brush!


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s cold hair stood up, his bones crackled, and his body suddenly gave out immeasurable light. His body instinctively awakened and adjusted to the strongest posture.


    Spiritual power, spiritual power and so on all work, baptize their physical body, instantly recover the injured body, and let them have the peak combat power!


    Above the hall, there is a great figure in white. Although it is peaceful, it is frightening and gives people a very strange shock feeling.


    Qin Feng was deeply shocked. This is different from other human lightning. It doesn''t seem to be an empty body. He has a ray of life fluctuation, as if he is still alive!


    How is this possible? He had a big head for a while, which was unprecedented. He encountered this situation for the first time during the ferry robbery.


    This super strong man, with white clothes surpassing snow and abundant gods like jade, is divided into three time and space: the past, the present and the future.


    This is... The mighty emperor in the imperial mausoleum!


    Qin Feng''s eyes burst with divine light. He can be sure that this man has blood essence and powerful life fluctuation.


    How could this be possible? Qin Feng couldn''t believe that the Immortal Emperor fought on the immortal road and finally fell on the online road. How could he live to this life.


    When the emperor set foot on the immortal Road, did the final outcome not really fall, but achieved the Tao fruit unknown to outsiders, so there is still life now?


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Feng entered the main hall in the thunder sea and saw the emperor, the vast mausoleum with yellow spring made a loud noise in the depths of the starry sky, shaking the cosmic star sea.


    In the endless thunder sea, there are magnificent buildings. In the most special heavenly palace, there is a mysterious smell of the great emperor.


    "Emperor senior!" Qin Feng shouted.


    The peerless emperor Huo turned and his eyes were very deep, revealing the vicissitudes of life, as if he had stood here for hundreds of millions of years.


    Qin Feng was more convinced and felt more and more real. His whole body was about to crack and his whole body was about to explode. He could hardly stand here.


    The man in white is better than snow and surpasses God. He is not a simple human lightning. It is clear that there is blood essence flowing. He is incomparable!


    At this time, outside the sky robbery, others heard Qin Feng''s voice, which shook out through the thunder, making everyone''s scalp numb.


    The peerless emperor embarked on the immortal Road, which represents absolute invincibility. If he had not been old and blood withered at that time, there might have been immortals in the world!


    Xianlu will really be broken down.


    The peerless emperor, shaking the ancient and modern future, almost created a real myth. He was only one step away from the real road of becoming a fairy and entered the fairy realm.


    Why did Qin Feng call his name and what did he find? At the moment, the gods, all kinds of antiques and living fossils tremble, feel the imperial spirit, and one by one can''t help kneeling down.


    Qin Feng was shocked. It was incredible to be in the same heavenly palace with the emperor!


    The men in the hall had thick black hair, scattered around their chest and back, white clothes fluttering, spotless, peaceful and calm, and deep eyes like the stars.


    Qin Feng''s body was about to crack. Facing the breath of the emperor, his golden blood was thundering and surging violently. It was about to burn, and his bones were about to explode.


    The remnant knife was emitted from his body. It was like a small sun. It flew out, full of hope and anxiety. It was extremely urgent.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and retreated involuntarily. The man in front of him was too vigorous. There was a powerful life fluctuation, which made him difficult to approach. It was like facing the bright furnace in the immortal domain.


    The peerless emperor, transcending the dust and refined, is about to become a flying immortal. There is a kind of dexterity, which does not belong to the dust world, just like a relegated immortal from the heaven.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    In all directions, there was a fairy light, which was the fragment of the emperor''s sword obtained before,


    Each piece of imperial sword is gorgeous, glittering and shining like a flying fairy. They are like a lost child who sees the closest person and rotates around him.


    This is the sword belonging to the peerless emperor. Although it was broken and the inner God died on the immortal Road, it still has an instinct to admire the peerless emperor.


    In the past, how many Tianjiao are buried in the dust

 Chapter 2195

    The man in white stretched out a hand and gently stroked the fragments of these imperial swords. There was a kind of domineering in the detached charm. At the bottom of his deep eyes, there was a kind of ferocity of monarching the universe and overlooking all living things.


    This is the momentum of the peerless emperor. It is the majesty of attacking the nine days and the nether world. Although it looks peaceful and calm, it can not be blasphemed. Anyone should be in awe.


    He did not put away the fragments of emperor''s sword, but let them flicker and fly in front of him like naughty children. He stood there quietly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes hurt. The pupils of pure blood all had blood and tears. It was nothing else because he saw the root cause of the birth of the life Qi machine of the great emperor.


    "I see. Emperor level figures have died after all and can''t live to the present..." after understanding the reasons, he was relieved, but there was also a loss. No matter how amazing people can really live forever.


    Even if you live in the divine world and have undead material, you will eventually die.


    Except for the real fairy in the rumor, there is no immortality and longevity.


    Of course, immortals are not necessarily immortal. Only when you hit them and see the real immortals can you know.


    However, before breaking through the immortal Road, immortals, in everyone''s cognition, are immortal and eternal supreme beings.


    It was a few drops of blood, wrapped around the human lightning peerless emperor, emitting immortal divine power, just like the rebirth of an emperor, towering and manifesting in the chaotic thunder sea.


    "Real royal blood!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were painful. Those drops of blood turned into a thin smoke, emitting blood light. It was like a fairy needle that could blind people''s eyes, which was difficult to face up to.


    It is they who are releasing the incomparable spirit of emperors. It seems that the peerless emperors are really reappeared in the world, and the external gods are almost on their knees.


    Although he understood the reason why the unique emperor had life fluctuation, Qin Feng had more questions in his heart. It was clearly a natural disaster. How could these drops of blood be attracted and combined with the brand of the unique emperor? It was incredible.


    "The only special place is that the starry sky is very close to the imperial mausoleum. Can it be said that it has moved its emperor''s blood?"


    Qin Feng said to himself that when he thought of this possibility, his scalp felt numb, which would only attract a few drops of blood. If he summoned the real emperor''s corpse, it... I can''t imagine!


    Not to mention him, even if the monks of the whole universe have come, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill. All of them will be tragic.


    The combination of branding and corpse seems that if a real emperor is resurrected, it will not be limited to the pattern of heaven and earth at this time.


    "Boom"


    In the distance, the imperial mausoleum trembled, and the magnificent yellow spring was boiling, with a strange smell in the air.


    Several Yin gods roared, while many Yin ghosts trembled and trembled.


    "Sujiti ferry robbery, how did the imperial mausoleum change? What happened?"


    The gods were frightened and their souls trembled. The imperial spirit affected them, making everyone pale and filled with fear.


    In the main hall, Qin Feng was in great trouble. The peerless emperor made a move and had unparalleled power. His snap finger made a hole in his cracked body.


    Although the peerless emperor was in the same state as him in the sky robbery, there were a few drops of emperor''s blood, which was absolutely terrible and evenly spread all over him, giving him the majesty of the former king''s presence in the universe.


    This enemy can''t fight!


    Qin Feng rushed out of the hall. Otherwise, he might really fail in the robbery and die here. He was killed by the peerless emperor stained with blood. How can he feel wronged.


    "Boom!"


    However, the peerless emperor is so divine. This is a man in white who surpasses God. He takes one step, changes heaven and earth, blocks the gate of the main hall and cuts off the way.


    Qin Feng has a big head. He can fight with the peerless emperor in the same realm. But those drops of emperor blood are too terrible to penetrate any defense. He can''t stop it.


    Suddenly, the remnant knife in his hand was shocked. In Lei Haizhong, an inexplicable knife shadow merged in, making Qin Feng in a trance.


    For a moment, he seemed to see the man who was carrying a residual knife and traveling alone.


    The remnant knife in his hand suddenly changed. It was amazing and terrible. It seemed to feel the danger. The violent earthquake scattered the surrounding chaotic lightning and confronted the emperor in white in front.


    It radiates a simple light, thousands of rays of auspicious light, brilliant and eye-catching, but it did not lead to natural disaster. It is still simple and atmospheric. It confronts with the peerless emperor, heavy and floating.


    With a Chi sound, the red light rushed into the sky, and all the imperial blood fused together, just like a bright Cabernet Sauvignon gem, emitting unparalleled imperial power.


    This is the emperor''s blood essence, which contains his Avenue, the life characteristics of the emperor''s body and the fragments of inheritance contained in the blood. Once activated, it is difficult to guess.


    There is no doubt that the emperor''s blood has revived. At this time, there is a powerful life fluctuation, like to regenerate and build a perfect emperor''s corpse.


    Qin Feng explored his mind and captured some incomplete pictures, which shocked his heart. They were some experiences of the great emperor before his death, which were contained in his blood.


    "Boom!"


    The remnant knife vibrated, and the continuous rays of glow bloomed. Vaguely, it seemed to be with a virtual shadow and falsely cut off the peerless emperor in the sea.


    For a moment, the whole thunder sea shook.


    The peerless emperor lost his hands behind him, calmly looked at Qin Feng, and then stretched out his hand. An emperor''s sword shadow penetrated everything. Time and space could not hinder it, leaving a sword hole in Qin Feng.


    Then, the emperor waved his hand and Qin Feng flew out of the palace.


    The war did not break out, perhaps because of the residual knife, which activated some divine senses of the peerless emperor and automatically ended the war.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, Mr. LAN, you come up." Qin Feng said that this robbery was designed to deal with him and should not harm others.


    And there are obviously many opportunities here.


    Everyone was stunned. What was there in the top disaster? He even called his old friend to go. Is there still a big chance?


    Many people are excited, but no one dares to take steps. Who can stop such robbery and punishment? If there is another great research body, they will all become looters.


    LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, and others looked at each other. They all nodded, rose in the air and disappeared into the thunder sea.


    Qin Feng arranged a deception array at the first time to isolate them and avoid another robbery.


    "It doesn''t seem simple here. It''s not a simple punishment. What you can get depends on your own feelings." Qin Feng said to them, "don''t enter those palaces."


    Then Qin Feng told him that he might try to enter the palace he opened.


    "What is this place?" Wei Tiange couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Is it related to the ancient Tianting?" you Luoxia speculated.


    "Just like my family," Mu said with a smile, "this should be an abandoned ancient Tianting site, perhaps within the brand."


    "Be careful."


    Qin Feng told him to turn and leave.


    "If you continue to fight, I''m afraid my body will burst." he saw several people before and after, leaving an irreparable hole in his body. If he goes on like this, he will be crushed sooner or later.


    But this is his ultimate immortality, so he speculated that this may be tempering his ultimate body.


    When Qin Feng entered the next hall, a strange sound sounded, which made his blood churn, and Huo looked forward.


    There is an old monk who is knocking on a wooden fish. He has a terrible rhythm, which makes people''s hearts resonate and beat, and will explode at any time.


    "Buddha, great God!"


    Qin Feng was surprised. Although the figure was as vague as others, he could guess that this person must be the founder of Buddhism.


    When he came to this world, he also knew something about the great God of the Buddha.


    In the world, there is only one Buddha who gets the Tao and becomes the Supreme God, that is the Buddha God.


    And according to the information he extracted in this time and space, the Buddha God is the most special one in the supreme existence.


    He didn''t kill anyone from starting to practice to becoming a top God.


    The old monk has a solemn appearance. He has a kind of compassion. Beating wooden fish makes the sound enter the hearts of the people, making people''s souls pulse and resonate with it.


    This is absolutely a terrible thing. Knocking on a wooden fish alone is enough to control a person''s life and death. The strength of the old monk is shocking.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of golden blood. Then he raised his fist and killed him. He must break this rhythm, or he must be led away by the old monk.


    "Boom!"


    The great God of the Buddha rose up and left the wooden fish. He called like this. Without the compassion of the Buddha, he was powerful and looked like the most terrible fighter!


    "You''re still not a compassionate monk..." Qin Feng''s stomach Fei fought fiercely with the mysterious God who found a new way on the road of longevity.


    Finally, Qin Feng broke out of the palace with blood all over. He cursed repeatedly because his body was one step closer to scrapping.


    At this time, Qin Feng keenly found a fact that the virtual shadows seen in these ancient tianque had a vital connection, which made his heart beat violently!


    The reason for the undead robbery?


    Jiuyou snake ancestor, in his time, heard the little white cat say that it was an ancient relic. He had a lot of research on the exploration of immortality and eternity, and finally fell into this exploration.


    Tomb keepers and lantern gods come from the future and have lived in this world for millions of years. They are not close on the road of longevity or on the road.


    The peerless emperor, he fought on Chengxian road to see immortality.


    As for the Buddha great God, he does not kill life. Studying Buddhism is a great God who has the deepest research on mental regeneration. He has gone a long way on the road of longevity.


    Looking at these people, they all walked very far on the road of longevity and had their own extraordinary achievements, which shocked ancient and modern times.


    If his conjecture is true, does it mean that what appears here are people who have made great achievements in longevity, eternity and immortality?


    "Yes, the most immortal robbery. The people here have a lot to do with immortality."


    Sure enough, as Qin Feng expected, the next person he met met met the above conditions and was the emperor of heaven.


    The Heavenly Emperor, he has seen that the ancient Tianting site once appeared. It is in the same camp as the lantern God and the tomb keeper.


    Although he respected the emperor who created the heaven and finally collapsed, he could only fight to death in his robbery.


    For a long time, Su soul dragged his blood body out of the palace.


    There is another blood hole in his body.

 Chapter 2196

    Next, Su soul met another person, who was strange but familiar.


    It took him a long time to remember.


    At the Naihe bridge in the yellow spring of the underground, he walked on a path connecting the ancient temple and was disturbed by a force. Finally, my existence helped him stop it.


    This man seems to have something to do with the emperor of heaven and the lantern God.


    And he has a deep relationship with the underworld.


    Several people who met one after another went out a long way on the road of longevity. They appeared at this time, which further proved that Qin Feng''s conjecture may be true.


    In the magnificent hall of the underworld, nine ancient characters, one bright star after another, appeared behind and in front of the man.


    "Boom!"


    Energy collision, violent conflict.


    Although Qin Feng respected them very much, he had to fight fiercely. He was wounded all over and splashed with golden blood, so he struggled to break out of the ancient hall.


    Qin Feng wiped the blood and sighed in his heart that the people here are really too powerful. The Pluto is extremely terrible and the netherworld magic is quite terrible. He suffered extremely serious trauma in this war and his body is about to be broken.


    He thought silently, stared at another hole in his body, and thought deeply in his heart.


    "Broken and recast, indestructible, Nirvana is stronger, casting my great research body!"


    At first, he was worried that his body would be destroyed, but now he has completely let go. When he crossed the robbery, he fought with 18 young researchers and nine himself.


    That''s recognition of your own way.


    Now his body is not?


    The ultimate body needs not only the recognition of the once great ultimate body, but also the recognition of the body.


    Before, it was to temper his Tao, but now it is to forge his real great research body, both of which are indispensable.


    Tao and body are the real research poles.


    Refine the strongest Tao and cast an invincible body!


    Next, Qin Feng did not flinch. He opened those magnificent heavenly palaces and wanted to collide with their masters and start the most fierce bloody battle.


    This is a kind of sharpening. Since the natural disaster has become manifest, if he has the ability to fight, he is willing to break through.


    When he had enough time to rest, Qin Feng pushed away the eighth huge palace with his incomplete body. As soon as he came in, his body stiffened and his cold hair stood upright.


    Moreover, the vision of God hidden in the nothingness of his body seemed to feel and almost flew to the man.


    Fortunately, he stabilized and kept his mind.


    "Who is this man and why my divine vision fluctuates so much." Qin Feng''s face was dignified. This was the first time.


    He looked forward, it was a slender body, although it was only a back, but it was so perfect, like a real fairy coming to the world.


    Qin Feng''s body was stiff and he was like a great enemy to this infinitely beautiful figure.


    This is a woman. It can be seen from the curve of her back that she is the queen of the world.


    Moreover, this figure is different from everyone before. It is so clear, not blurred at all, lifelike, just like a stunning beauty standing in front of us.


    Suddenly, the woman turned around and stood in the hall looking at Qin Feng. Her eyes were so clear that they were purer than children''s eyes.


    Her hair danced and twinkled like stars. On her snow-white neck, she should have been a fairy face in the world, but she couldn''t see it. She was replaced by a ghost face mask.


    Like crying and laughing, laughing in sadness and crying in smile, this is an unforgettable gray mask at first sight, like the sadness buried in the whole era. The world of the heavens has lost its color, which can touch people''s hearts.


    Bronze queen!


    With a bang in his heart, Qin Feng involuntarily took a step backward. Although the woman had nothing in her hand, Qin Feng knew her identity for a moment.


    The queen of the future.


    Seeing the queen for the first time in those years had a great impact and influence on him. It should be the strongest person he saw. None of them is powerful and incomparable. They are respected in the world. They are king in the world. The gorgeous queen is arrogant in the world.


    At this moment, Qin Feng finally understood why his divine vision changed.


    The queen also carried a bronze lamp, which is no different from the God of lantern. The two should have a deep origin.


    The vision of his God was realized by the lantern God on the stone carvings.


    "Has she ever retrograded the long river of time into here?" Qin Feng murmured, shocked.


    This seems to be a man of flesh and blood. Qin Feng can even see the warm luster on the jade body. It''s too strange. It''s clearly formed by lightning. How can it be so?


    "Boom!"


    An immortal light came. It was extremely domineering and powerful. All the brilliance in the world dimmed and faded under this Xiaguang.


    It''s like a fairy outside the sky. It''s different from the fairy light displayed by the sub fairy family and the emperor. She seems to be more pure and terrible.


    Light and rain, such as large white feathers, contain a strong attack power, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    "Bang"


    The extreme body as strong as Qin Feng exploded and split, and the golden blood spilled, turning the whole hall into gold and white bone stubble.


    This was a heavy blow that Qin Feng had never had before since he entered the robbery, and it was also the most tragic one in the robbery. Even the spirit was almost destroyed.


    He had an inexplicable emotion for the queen, which planted too deep an impression in his heart.


    Qin Feng was just a little stunned. He encountered such a blow. He couldn''t avoid it. It''s really too fast!


    How many ancient and modern people can compare this kind of attack?


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s huge golden blood rushed together, his broken body was one, his divine power worked, and he quickly repaired his body.


    He was especially serious and looked straight at the peerless queen in front of him, with an unprecedented dignified look, like facing a great enemy.


    "As soon as I read that the flowers bloom..." the peerless queen, wearing a ghost mask, spit out such words, which are very clear and direct to the deepest part of people''s heart.


    Qin Feng''s hair stood on end. This was unprecedented. No one who appeared in the disaster would speak out. It was unique.


    This made his hair stand up. Was he facing the disaster, or did he meet the real queen?


    The petals fluttered and twinkled with dreamy and transparent luster, like a large piece of light and rain falling, with glittering and translucent pieces and a faint fragrance flowing, which can not be stopped by Lei Hai.


    In an instant, every petal turned into a queen, thousands of people, and killed Qin Feng.


    Her clothes fluttered like a real fairy!


    The Qin wind changed color, and the golden blood gas was surging, which opened up the vision of God. The fairy king in the nine heaven, the green lotus in chaos, the golden sea of Qi and the magnificent mountains and rivers were connected as a whole, like the birth of the fairy world.


    Visions isolate all Qi machines and block the Queen''s bombardment.


    Finally, he as like as two peas, three thousand shadows, and countless images of light and shade that are just like him.

 Chapter 2197

    In the palace que, the figures are stirring vertically and horizontally.


    Qin Feng displays the vision of God and blesses 3000 illusions to resist the Queen''s idea.


    He continued to tremble, and finally bleeding from the corners of his mouth, retreated a few steps, and persisted until many virtual shadows of the queen disappeared.


    Those virtual shadows don''t have the real queen''s combat power, but so many are scary enough to kill the strong at the same level.


    "At this point, I can''t retreat. Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, and he stood on the road. No matter who he faced, even the lantern queen who had brought him great influence and impact, he couldn''t shrink back and move forward.


    He evolved his own Tao, turned into a dragon shaped curve, shook his arms, turned into the sun and the Taiyin, interwoven with Yin and Yang, and the whole person became a real dragon with Tao trace and rushed to the cruel man.


    The war broke out in a row and was extremely fierce.


    Boom!


    This speed is too fast. They all fought like lightning, from just to soft, and played a series of fairy lights, which was shocking.


    Finally, the two people staggered. The queen seemed to be surprised. Her pure eyes showed Shenxia, and her left and right hands moved respectively, evolving into a powerful Avenue Fairy.


    The word "life" appeared in the left palm of the queen and the word "death" appeared in the right palm, sending out a series of extremely divine power and suppressing Qin Feng.


    "Life and death are boundless, and samsara is reversed."


    The word "life and death" is more important than everything. It seems that it can crush the ages. I don''t know how many monks have been exploring since ancient times. So far, no one can understand it, so as to live forever.


    This wonderful technique really shocked heaven and earth and cried ghosts and gods. Qin Feng immediately changed color. The meaning of these two words was so extraordinary that they were condensed. It was really against the sky.


    Who can really see through life and death? It''s probably only the queen.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s body heard the sound of chanting scriptures. His whole body turned into a yin-yang Taiji immortal map. His power turned to the extreme and was ready to fight the queen for the ultimate duel.


    With a sigh, the queen turned leisurely, beautiful, leaving a large amount of light and rain. Step by step, her body gradually blurred.


    A bronze magic lamp appeared in her hand. There was darkness ahead. She... Went on the road alone.


    She is pitiful and lonely, which makes people sad.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart and chased him with a light. He wanted to know more about the lantern queen.


    But the Queen''s speed is too fast. It''s against all common sense in the world. It''s unimaginable and unpredictable.


    "Big brother, immortal sister, have you all stepped into reincarnation? Do you even have to rely on the next life?" with very shallow ideas and complex emotions.


    "Reincarnation?"


    Qin Feng was silent and petrified. He was in a daze in this place for a long time and looked up at the sky.


    He only believes that the current world, whether in the past or in the afterlife, is illusory to him. He never believes it and does not exist in his heart from beginning to end.


    At this time, he was a little confused. Should even those strong people who are hard to match start the next life with the help of reincarnation?


    Qin Feng was a little confused. Did anyone really do it? Who really succeeded in reincarnation?


    You Luoxia didn''t do it.


    Who can reincarnate in this world? This conflicts with his cognition and puts him in contradiction.


    For a long time, Qin Feng was motionless, his body was light and rain, and his body seemed to disintegrate. He almost changed his way!


    In a flash, Qin Feng suddenly found himself on the edge of danger. He almost turned into Tao, melted into heaven''s punishment, and became a part of the rules and order of heaven and earth.


    This is more terrible than ten bloody battles of life and death. Only one step away, he changed his way and no longer exists!


    "It almost shakes my mind and makes me confused. This... Perhaps is the most terrible thing and the true meaning of this disaster? No matter what else, believe in your own way and go all the way."


    Qin Feng said to himself, gradually sober, his eyes shot a sharp awn, and temporarily put aside everything just now.


    "The peerless queen is really terrible!" Qin Feng said to himself.


    The lantern queen has a real voice, which is different from everyone she sees. It seems that she still retains the will to live and is branded in heaven and earth, rather than being dominated by natural disaster.


    Qin Feng''s whole body was broken, his movement was magical, his golden blood flowed back, and his bones crackled. It took a long time to repair to the strongest state.


    Of course, what he repaired was only the wounded body, and the holes left by the shadow could not be repaired.


    When he opened his eyes again, two golden beams of light pierced through the disaster, stunned the gods of Lei overseas, and showed his surprised face.


    In the palace que, Qin Feng looked sluggish. There was an eighth hole in his body. When was it made? I didn''t see the queen break through the tripod.


    This is a miniature bronze lamp trace, with a mysterious and supreme Taoist rhyme, lifelike.


    Qin Feng watched quietly for a long time. Then he opened the door of the hall, walked firmly, and went forward to find the next heavenly palace. He wanted to break into the end and see who he would meet.


    The ninth heavenly palace is very magnificent. There is a special power flowing. If it is hidden, it is not like a person''s ancient que, but like containing all living things.


    Yes, this feeling is very real. The palace is not cold at all. It seems that there are many spirits here to pray and chant scriptures.


    It seems very mysterious. The magnificent palace, majestic and magnificent, higher than the mountains, stands here to suppress the eternal universe.


    "Who is here?" Qin Feng was puzzled. The palace was so extraordinary and magnificent that people couldn''t help but surrender.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng opened the door of the hall. In an instant, he felt a supreme majesty, like a Heavenly Emperor sitting on the and looking down at him.


    Moreover, at this moment, a kind of noise rushed into my ears!


    He came in from the outside and didn''t adapt to it. This is a huge contrast. It''s like another world, endless. There are creatures everywhere. Hissing, chanting and praying blend together. It''s deafening. Suddenly he pounced on his face, which is shocking.


    All this was too sudden to understand.


    In the magnificent tianque, there are all the creatures in all heaven and all regions, kneeling to the ground, like worshipping, incomparably pious, and the ancient sound of sacrifice comes out.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng''s eyes were sharp and scanned every figure.


    The coexistence of all spirits is full of awe. All sentient beings are offering sacrifices to gods. The scene is grand, which makes people feel unimaginable.


    It''s like three thousand ancient Buddhas singing in Zen, or tens of thousands of demons roaring and blending together to shake the moving heart. People are out of control. They have to kneel down and bow down to worship.


    This is an extremely spectacular scene. All sentient beings are worshipping. All ethnic groups respect one God. All kinds of divine sounds are heard, rumbling and deafening.


    It seems to span endless time, from that prehistoric era.


    Qin Feng looked dignified. A gap opened in the center of his eyebrows, emitting wisps of glittering and translucent blood light. In the wheezing sound, one virtual shadow after another burst, all turned into electric light.


    He resisted the vast pressure and wiped out the virtual shadows of all the people worshipped here one by one, so that the order and rules here gradually returned to Qingning.


    To be exact, it was not a real sacrificial sound, but a chain of order gods. Although it was very real, it was different from the real sound made by the lantern queen.


    But this is enough to shock people. What kind of person does this need all souls to worship, devoutly believe and kneel on the ground?

 Chapter 2198

    At the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, the pupil of pure blood was completely opened, and the blood glow was more intense. Step by step, a large number of creatures returned to nothingness, and everything was broken because of order.


    Later, he was a little frightened, because some virtual shadows were very extraordinary, like real gods. What kind of scene was this? Even the gods knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the most dignified figure in the center of the tianque!


    There is more than one statue, dozens of statues in succession, which is very much like a real God. He kowtows piously and worships the most dignified figure above.


    Qin Feng waved his golden fist, his eyes were shining, swept all the way, and those lights and shadows finally disappeared.


    These creatures do not have combat power. They are transformed by lightning and Tao. Otherwise, Qin Feng will face the supreme power of all ethnic groups and even gods. That kind of scene is unimaginable!


    In the center of this heavenly palace, there sits a dignified figure, like sitting high in the Ninth Heaven, overlooking the world, the eight wastelands of the universe, and being exclusive.


    This is a kind of atmospheric spirit. There is a huge pressure, which naturally diffuses out, making the heavens tremble. Everything comes from a person on the throne.


    His whole body overflowed with wisps of light. Just now, all kinds of scenes of all sentient beings worshipping and all nationalities respecting each other were reflected by thousands of rays of glow.


    It can be imagined that this has really happened, and now it is just a reappearance of history. He has supreme dignity and makes all the powerful people in the heavens and regions worship.


    Who is this? With such a great momentum, it can be said that Qi swallows thousands of miles, overlooks the vast universe, and has been exclusive for thousands of years.


    Qin Feng felt a great pressure, like a sky knife cutting his body. He looked at the man and wanted to see everything about him.


    The man stood still, like a rock, sitting there quietly, looking at him indifferently. His figure was very vague and unreal.


    "The first emperor!"


    Qin Feng stared at him and spit out such three words for a long time, shocked and creepy.


    In his time, there was a legend about the first emperor.


    No, there should be a legend of the first emperor in every era, but no one believes it.


    This kind of news came out a long time ago when I didn''t know what era.


    It is said that someone broke the divine realm and entered the supreme realm, which is called the emperor. Since ancient times, when heaven and earth were opened up, the first emperor was born.


    This is not an exception, but there are many legends, but most of them have been spread for a while, or there are no such rumors after one or two times.


    However, the first emperor has never been broken since it came out. Whether it is the collapse of the times or the reincarnation of opportunity, the legend of the first emperor has never disappeared.


    It is also because it is often mentioned and mentioned, which is regarded as normal.


    "The first emperor... Really exists?" Qin Feng said to himself, feeling unbelievable.


    Even the peerless emperor is only a realm, not necessarily a real God breaking emperor.


    In this world, there has never been a true legend of breaking God and being emperor, and there is no such person, which can only be described as suspected.


    "Finally I see... The first emperor." Qin Feng muttered to himself.


    The most common legend has come true.


    "Is it true that someone broke the divine realm and became the emperor?"


    Qin Feng stared at the vague figure. He was like an abyss like a mountain. He sat there quietly, which made people''s mind collapse.


    Boom!


    When Qin Feng faced him, his golden blood rushed up and jumped like a flame. He looked firm and bright. He had no fear in the face of the most powerful person who has been preached for thousands of years.


    "Boom"


    The first emperor stood up, and the world trembled. The Xia light in his eyes was very real, just like flesh and blood! He stared at Qin Feng, silently watching, and then forced him step by step.


    It was a great catastrophe. He just came on foot. The heavens and the earth seemed to shake, and the avenue of heaven and earth rumbled.


    He is handling the sun, moon and stars. There is an incomparable huge weather. It really doesn''t look like a person. It really looks like an existence beyond gods!


    Qin Feng blows his fist forward and smashes the eternal void with his golden fist. No matter who, even if the first emperor comes and stands in front, he will fight it down to the altar!


    Once you set foot on this road, you can''t turn back. On both sides are wanzhang Jue cliffs. You can only move forward and fight with blood all the way. The bones fill the abyss on the extreme road and kill the Jue top.


    With a bang, the ancient Qingtian drama shook, and the two fists collided together!


    The golden fist exploded like tens of thousands of stars. It was gorgeous and terrible. At this moment, the whole thunder sea was devastated and exposed in front of everyone.


    "Who is that?"


    The gods were stunned and saw one magnificent heavenly palace after another. They saw two people smashing everything and fighting fiercely, just like two heavenly gods fighting.


    Both ordinary people and gods are thrilled. Although the person whose eyes flow the glow of fairy way is in the realm of small research body, that charm is like the Supreme God.


    Raise your hands and feet, take it easy, have a natural atmosphere, search the vast universe and respect him alone, which is the temperament that can only be possessed by occupying the Supreme God.


    ZhuXiong all shuddered and everyone was hairy. This young man named Fengqin was still fighting in the last sky robbery sea and met a very strong opponent!


    Qin Feng''s invincible research body has cracks, white bones can be seen, and golden blood is shocking. It deeply shocked everyone. What kind of enemy did you encounter?


    All the heroes trembled, and their spiritual sense was sharper. They saw the sight of the common respect of all ethnic groups and the worship of all sentient beings. The man was like the common Lord of the universe, and all the gods had to bow down.


    "Is it the legendary common Lord of all ethnic groups and the first emperor?" the ox demon king was surprised and trembled in his heart.


    "What?" everyone was stunned, such as being struck by lightning. It was too incredible. It was like a myth.


    Is this the most common and widespread legend that has spread so far true?


    Has the first emperor really appeared in this world?


    The first emperor in the legend appeared in the thunder robbery. How rebellious it was. God made it clear that he wanted to kill Jiti and not let him pass.


    "This is the emperor that all living beings of all nationalities should respect. The common Lord of heaven and earth has become manifest in the disaster."


    "Against the sky..."


    Soul que, big evil son, little Shi Huang, shenhuang youth and Taoist King were silent. They looked at the thunder sea and their eyes twinkled. They had invincible faith, but they felt a great pressure at the moment.


    The golden fist power and the divine light came and went quickly. The chaotic thunder sea fell in an instant and flooded there again. Nothing could be seen.


    Outside, ZhuXiong was shocked.


    Qin Feng fought against the first emperor. Every drop of blood was burning, and many bones were broken. He fought with his expedition.


    He finally realized that God was embarrassing him.


    From the beginning of the robbery to now, he has experienced many hardships. Even if he has many magic skills, he can''t be prosperous forever.


    Every time you repair the injured body, you need to burn the golden essence of life. It seems to recover instantly, but it is constantly consuming the original power.


    From the beginning of the war to now, he is a God and can''t bear it. Especially when he meets the first emperor, the Lord of all ethnic groups, it is even more dangerous.


    Qin Feng''s strong will is supporting him. Only because this man is the first emperor and respected in the past, he wants to fight one of them.


    Such a person has only been seen in ancient times. It is impossible to meet him after thousands of years. Now he has the opportunity to fight and make his golden war blood boil.


    If other people were afraid of the most powerful enemy, Qin Feng would be excited. Even if his body was not in the best state, he would forcibly stimulate his potential.


    This war must be fought to the end!


    Qin Feng''s duel with the legendary first emperor is almost magical!


    Don''t think about anything else. This person appeared in the natural disaster. It''s terrible. It''s almost unmatched in the same level!


    Qin Feng had a lot of golden blood on his body, but it also cost the first emperor a lot. There was also blood splashing, and the two killed into the darkness.


    "Roar..."


    Qin Feng roared and shocked the thunder sea. Mu Xiaoxiao in a hall near here opened his eyes and wanted to rush to help.


    "Feng Qin, are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s difficult to fight an enemy. Don''t come here. I''ll fight this war myself." Qin Feng spread the sound and didn''t let Mu Xiaoxiao approach.

 Chapter 2199

    This battle was too fierce. Qin Feng''s real body was broken. White bones flew and golden blood splashed everywhere. This is a peerless enemy.


    Of course, the first emperor also asked him to cut his back. Jade and stone are burned. In a war in the same realm, the young great research body will work hard. Even if you are a God, you can''t stop it.


    "Brother Fengqin, will you be all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao rushed to break into the hall. He was very worried and felt a bloody smell and the tragedy of the war.


    "Don''t come here. I''m fine. I''m just sorry that I''m not in my best state because of too many wars today." Qin Feng was not discouraged. He fought a decisive battle with the first emperor and killed excitement and madness.


    Mu Xiaoxiao naturally refuses to leave. She knows that Fengqin is the Qin Feng that everyone in later generations is looking for. Naturally, she can''t let him have anything to do.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s golden blood was like thunder, and the whole person''s joints "rattled", forcibly gathered his essence and spirit, and made himself move towards the peak.


    "Kill..."


    He went crazy, and it was another violent collision. He and the first emperor were blown up at the same time, becoming broken bones and mud. It was terrible.


    "Qin Feng!" Mu Xiaoxiao screamed out Qin Feng''s real name and rushed over. He couldn''t help it anymore. He couldn''t go on like this.


    He must not stop there.


    The ancient chanting sound sounded, the extreme power surged, the real Phoenix flew, the white bones of Qin Feng melted together, and the blood began to flow back to form an immortal golden body with flashing luster.


    On the other side, the body of the first emperor was also grouped together. His eyes were indifferent. Although his hair was disheveled, there was a supreme dignity and Qi machine terror.


    "You stop others and don''t let them in. This is my robbery. You can''t do it, otherwise it will cause greater problems." Qin Feng quickly reminded him that LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and youluoxia were approaching in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The war broke out again and became more and more fierce. Qin Feng became more and more brave. At the moment, he opened the vision and waved the supreme research fist.


    This battle took a long time and was very difficult. Qin Feng finally won and split the first emperor alive. He was covered with divine blood, which was shocking.


    However, he was silent for a while, because he had fought many peerless experts in the same realm, and his body was no longer in the best state. How could he become stronger in the Vietnam War and kill the first emperor? Something''s wrong.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and saw a figure in the depths of the heavenly palace, standing in the sky and overlooking all living beings, which made him shiver.


    First emperor!


    How could there be two?


    Qin Feng''s heart was awe inspiring. One was split in two by him. He had not reorganized yet. How could another one appear.


    "No, this statue existed originally. It shouldn''t be said that it appeared later, but it hasn''t been noticed." Qin Feng woke up.


    The body hung in mid air and looked down at the lower part. It was more dignified. It swallowed the stars, and the sun destroyed the moon in its eyes. The whole universe trembled at his feet.


    This first emperor is more powerful!


    Suddenly, Qin Feng thought of a secret letter, which was related to the rumor of the first emperor.


    The emergence of the first emperor was very sudden, and suddenly there was this legend.


    Similarly, his disappearance was very sudden and disappeared all at once.


    As like as two peas, there was a rumor that the first emperor entered the realm of fairy land, but because he was worried that the fairy realm would not exist, he would lose himself, and let countless people worship him. Pure faith and belief had created a god fetus and transformed into a "God".


    Qin Feng was thrilled and felt a burst of hair. The first emperor was really too powerful. What he set up should be "God", not the real body. At this time, the real body appeared.


    "Qiang!"


    A metal tremor that could crack the universe came. Above the sky, behind the real body, there was a long gun. It was very prosperous. Compared with it, the sun was like fireflies.


    "Is this the shenhuang gun owned by the first emperor?" Qin Feng said.


    At this time, the emperor''s gun was manifested in the form of Taoist rules and came straight.


    Qin Feng waved the remnant knife, took up the law of order and bumped into the emperor''s gun.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light sent out, the place was smashed, the first palace was destroyed, everything was broken, the chaotic thunder sea was blown open, and people outside saw golden blood splashing. There was nothing else.


    A moment later, the thunder rumbled and cut off people''s sight again.


    Qin Feng was covered with blood, and his bones were exposed in many places. His bones were stubble, and his body almost exploded. There were cracks everywhere. It seemed that if he stretched out his hand a little, it would collapse.


    Qin Feng turned back and the first palace was smashed. The real body disappeared into the chaotic thunder and lightning sea, and lost its trace without leaving a trace of Qi.


    Qin Feng regretted that he could not fight with his real body. The war in the heavenly palace just now was too fierce. God didn''t want to admit it, because he had successfully killed it.


    "It should be almost there!"


    Qin Feng said to himself and speculated that the disaster should be over.


    The previous heavenly punishments all appeared in the number of nine, so this Taoist body robbery should also conform to the extreme number of nine.


    Moreover, he has fought almost all the future, past and rumored strong men, and it should be over.


    But the disaster continued, and the scene did not disappear.


    Qin Feng frowned. Is there a tenth person?


    After meditating for a while, Qin Feng recognized a palace que. He didn''t know who it was. His choice was very casual and there was no law to follow. He strode forward.


    This time, the feeling is very special. The palace seems simple, but there is a sense of suppression. The glazed tiles are magnificent in the plain, emitting a majestic atmosphere.


    Qin Feng frowned and thought that he might be caught again this time. He should not be a strong man like the queen and the first emperor, but his feet have taken steps and there is no reason to shrink back.


    The gate is tall, engraved with various runes, lightning and thunder, like a living emperor sleeping, which can not be disturbed by outsiders.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s hand touched the door, it was shocked and roared, like the collapse of the universe. He was suffocating and his bones were creaking.


    "Who is this man?" he pushed open the dusty gate, and the electric arc burst, making the blood between his palms and fingers drenched.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, there was a sound of avalanche in the gate, and the souls of the people who shook were about to collapse. A cluster of bright flames formed by spiritual force in front of Qin Feng''s eyebrows beat violently.


    This is a kind of atmosphere, but also a kind of ancient meaning. It is shocking. If it is hidden, it seems that all heaven and all regions are resonating, and the voice of the worship of the gods comes from it.


    A real dragon danced horizontally, an immortal Phoenix spread its wings, a white tiger pounced, and a rosefinch rushed from the hall, like from the lower boundary of the immortal domain, shocking people.


    Qin Feng was stunned immediately. Why is the main hall so special? He rushed out of such four powerful creatures at once. All of them have anti heaven fighting power and are terrible. They crowded the entrance of the main hall.


    The real dragon sings and trembles in the nine days.


    Immortal Phoenix Nirvana, bright feathers crack the sky.


    White tigers roar and break rivers and mountains.


    The unicorn collides, the star destroys and the moon sinks.


    These creatures were slaughtered together. The scene was extremely amazing. They were all ancient immortal animals. They were invisible in the world. Why did they all turn into lightning and come here?


    Chaos is surging. This place has a myriad of atmosphere. The auspicious atmosphere is rolling. The four spirits are present together, sending out a myriad of auspicious lights, enveloping the place. It looks like the lower boundary of the emperor of heaven patrolling, and the four spirits are guarding the four directions.


    It''s like a myth. Everyone should be shocked to see it.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng drank so much that he didn''t believe it was a fairy. At most, it was just a brand.


    Immortal doesn''t exist in the world. It''s impossible to find any trace here.


    He came up to kill. All kinds of mysteries came out together to fight the four spirits. The scene was terrible and bloody.

 Chapter 2200

    Energy beams fly, one by one, with thousands of auspicious Qi, which can make people''s spirits resonate until they are broken.


    Entangle with the real dragon, dance the sky wind and tear the heaven and earth.


    The golden plumes and feathers, with the virtual shadow blooming, were arranged behind the Qin Feng, and fought against the immortal Phoenix, making a clanging sound. The bright Phoenix plumes and feathers withered, and the Phoenix blood startled the sky.


    The ultimate fist is indomitable. Qin Feng''s golden fist collides with the white tiger drama, and the tiger roars for a long time. Both of them emit brilliant and dazzling light.


    ¡­¡­


    This was a great war. Qin Feng tried his best to fight with these creatures. This was the first time he met and fought with extrahuman beings in the thunder sea.


    It was really an accident. When I opened the gate of this magnificent heavenly palace, I encountered these creatures. It was very different from the past. It seemed to be an immortal beast guarding the ancient que.


    Qin Feng was in great trouble in this war. There were more than four kinds of creatures in the heavenly palace. When the war came to the back, Xuanwu, rosefinch and Kunpeng also appeared, all of them attacked, which was boundless terror.


    The scene is amazing, which makes people suspect that they have come to the mythical age and saw one kind of powerful ancient animals after another. The expedition is continuous and the atmosphere of recklessness and wilderness is blowing on their faces.


    And at this moment, all the ancient runes on the gate are shining, turning into virtual shadows. There are ancient ancestors and prehistoric creatures that manifest and impact together.


    At the same time, there were heavenly soldiers and generals in the temple. Even though Qin Feng was covered with iron, how many nails could he crush?


    In an instant, golden blood splashed and suffered a heavy blow.


    Qin Feng was shocked that there were heavenly soldiers and generals. Did the people in this palace ever have anything to do with heaven?


    Qin Feng stormed fiercely and entered the temple. Fortunately, countless armies only impacted for a while, and then retreated like a tide.


    Otherwise, the real dragon, immortal Phoenix, white tiger and Kunpeng alone will be unparalleled terror. A generation of Tianjiao will be surrounded by them and will have to hate for a long time.


    All ages are respected. With such ancient creatures guarding it, who is this person?


    There are no legends related to it.


    Qin Feng was bleeding all over and passed through the human wall of heaven''s soldiers and generals. Behind him, the figures slowly disappeared until they disappeared.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there seemed to be a person sitting upright, and there seemed to be nothing, blurred, and the void was distorted.


    Qin Feng walked on foot, leaving two golden blood marks on the ground. He tried his best to make his body and mind empty.


    Next, I''m afraid there will be an unprecedented fierce battle. Now his physical condition is really not very good, but in order to forge the strongest body, he must insist.


    He knew very well in his heart that it would be good for his body to fight like this. If he broke and then established, he would be better than the past and realize the real great research.


    Near, close to the center of the hall, the throne seemed to be crossed by a great mountain, and the oppressors were suffocating.


    A breath of supremacy, greatness and power surged towards the Qin wind, as if a supreme God was overlooking the common people.


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. He was too powerful to suppress the world of heaven. Since ancient times, he was arrogant and people couldn''t help but surrender.


    At the bottom of the steps, the gods were kowtowing and paying homage, full of awe. No one dared to look up, and no one could see the figure on the central throne.


    Some gods shine all over, some stand in the dark, some flow fairy fog, and some devour the light.


    Holy peace and dark terror coexist, all worshipping such a person.


    The gods of all heaven and all regions come to worship one emperor. It''s incredible.


    "Heaven and earth gods and ghosts, immortals, Buddhas, demons and Demons worship the extreme!" if hidden, there seems to be such a sentence echoing, which has spread from the mythological era to the present time and space.


    Qin Feng''s brain was temporarily blank. He knew this man.


    The ultimate body is truly perfect, and will take the ultimate road to the ultimate body.


    "Have you understood the true meaning of Jiji?" Qin Feng said to himself. He was sure that this man was Jiji body. No, to be exact, he was Jiji king.


    This is his ultimate immortality, and the final emergence of the ultimate body is also in line with common sense.


    But this kind of power has gone beyond his understanding of the extreme, so he didn''t recognize it for a time.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank and prepared for the worst.


    This should be his last opponent. It must be unparalleled terror. He may fall here and splash the emperor''s palace with blood!


    Before he played sujiti against sujiti, Qin Feng knew that this level was more difficult than the previous nine levels.


    The sound of Da Dao Lun sounded, and there were scriptures in the whole temple. The heavenly army and the heavenly will subsided, turned into one Rune after another, and disappeared into the wall, and became a notch on the thick dragon column.


    Moreover, the real dragon, immortal Phoenix, white tiger, Kunpeng and other immortal beasts disappeared and belonged to Lei Haidao. Finally, the gods who visited here disappeared one after another and integrated into Lei Hai.


    Qin Feng''s eyes never blinked. He was looking at the distorted space-time and staring at the fuzzy throne from beginning to end. When he came near, he was surprised. It was empty.


    The ultimate king is absent. He hasn''t appeared from beginning to end!


    In the twisted void, there was only one stove. On the throne of emperor Chen, it was emitting the breath of looking down at the heavens and the world, and there was no figure of the extreme king at all.


    "Empty, it''s empty!"


    Qin Feng was stunned and under great pressure. He approached the throne and observed the ancient stove from a close distance. There was really no one, and the research king had not been revealed.


    Haven''t the heaven and earth engraved the trace of the king?


    Qin Feng was suspicious.


    On the throne, a gray stove floats up to soak up the sun, moon and stars. It is the only one for all ages. All souls are engraved on the tripod wall. It also has a pioneering scene and a supreme atmosphere.


    Qin Feng was surprised by this result. Could the king of the extreme be completely wiped out by heaven and earth, and there would never be a trace of Tao?


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but he also had a feeling of regret and special.


    It''s strange that so many great research bodies have disappeared without any records.


    Now here, the legendary strong can appear and be engraved by heaven and earth, but the extreme king doesn''t. It''s too ancient and strange to make him uneasy.


    I always feel that the extreme body and this world, this heaven and earth are an impermissible existence. Otherwise, why doesn''t heaven and earth copy the trace of the extreme king?


    Why are there no traces of the existence of so many polar bodies.


    There are still legends about the emperor, but there is no big research body. At most, there are unconfirmed rumors about small research bodies.


    Suddenly, the stove vibrated, majestic and shocking, and hit forward.


    Qin Feng was so fierce that his fist blew out, and the golden light broke out. Even the flesh and blood became golden at this moment.


    With a roar, the whole heavenly palace collapsed, and Qin Feng''s body shook with the stove.


    It was a great collapse, and the whole disaster began to disintegrate, like a prehistoric disaster, destroying all living creatures and sweeping the whole star region.


    Outside, ZhuXiong was shocked, all retreated, dared not approach even half a step, and looked at all this with horror.


    The Imperial Palace was smashed, and Qin Feng floated in the chaotic thunder sea, like a dead body. The divine power operated by itself and reorganized its bone and blood.


    Just now, he was shocked to pieces, but the stove dissipated and never appeared again.


    "Finally... It''s all over." Qin Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and looked around. All the heavenly palaces were slowly disappearing into the sea of electricity.


    Without saying a word, he sat in the chaotic sea and began to recast his body.


    Countless palaces exploded to form a sea of thunder, which drowned Qin Feng.


    The research is almost finished when the immortal robber has reached this step.


    Taoist recognition.


    Qin Feng fought fiercely with 18 young researchers.


    Physical recognition.


    In the middle of the robbery, he fought a virtual shadow of the supreme existence and passed the physical examination.


    Now, it''s time to collect the fruits of the war.


    Although he is now covered with blood holes and incomplete, the power of intentional supremacy is quietly spreading. This power is much more powerful than before.


    His research body, further refined.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, the thunder sea is surging continuously, all converging towards him.


    These thunder seas copied the traces of all his previous wars, all of which were fed back to him.


    This is priceless. There is no medicine in the world.


    His body is being repaired and his flesh is unparalleled.


    His breath gradually merges with this heaven and earth, and Taoism will become.


    Rob man, he is an unparalleled great research body in the world. He is invincible in the world. It''s hard to resist.


    Through unimaginable hardships and disasters, the achievements are unparalleled.


    At this moment, Qin Feng finally broke through the shackles of the small research body and became a new big research body. He is the only one in the world.


    Since then, he should be king over the world and look down on the world.


    Heaven and earth roared and the avenue trembled. A new incomprehensible Tao gradually formed in this heaven and earth, and everyone suppressed changed color.


    A supreme master is about to shout out that his way is different from that of all the strong men in the world.


    Because this is the ultimate Tao, and the great ultimate Tao suppresses everyone in the world. All the strong under the super God will be suppressed.


    Qin Feng grew up and moved slightly, sending out terrible visions such as lightning and thunder and the rupture of the sky, as if the world could not bear his power.


    The flesh is really unparalleled. The world Avenue is trembling and unbearable.


    "It''s time to go back, Wei tiannv. I''ve broken your game." Qin Feng clenched his fist and whispered softly.


    At the moment, he has the power to fight against lady Wei and even kill her.


    This power, this feeling of overlooking everything, was like the great research body king in the world at that time.


    He has now reached this point.


    Now Qin Feng is sure to detonate the goddess of Wei and all forces in the celestial world.


    He is invincible and dominates the world.


    Qin Feng''s body completely recovered. His physical body was powerful to the extreme. When he raised his hands and feet, he could tear the plane of the sky.


    His Tao also suppressed the original ten thousand Tao of heaven and earth, stepped on it and became the real master.


    "Is this the supreme power?" Qin Feng whispered. I''m afraid this power is more terrible than the great gods of his time!

 Chapter 2201

    Boom!


    The Taoist Dharma vibrated and thousands of sorrows were trampled by Qin Feng. This one, Qin Feng was strong to the extreme.


    It''s stronger than ever. It can tear everything and push all enemies horizontally.


    He successfully survived the eternal disaster of extreme research and entered the great extreme research body. The extreme research force is powerful and thrilling.


    Qin Feng can even feel that he can tear apart the chaotic nothingness, open the long river of years and step back to his original era.


    This is the most powerful force. When it is strong enough to a certain extent, it can ignore time and space and walk through the long river of years.


    "Walking in time and space... What''s the feeling?" Qin Feng waved his sleeve robe, the void in front cracked, and a force of time flowed out.


    His first step was to step into it.


    Suddenly, the whole body was chaotic and empty, a kind of invisible but vaguely perceptible network fuzzy channel.


    On the wall of the mesh channel, there are all kinds of fuzzy pictures in the small grids, which are time pictures, belonging to different times.


    Su soul wandered in the long river of years and walked towards the upper reaches of the river. He went to the past to witness some things.


    What level of power is the peerless emperor.


    Has there ever been a first emperor in the world.


    In addition, when did the eighteen great polar bodies appear and why did they all disappear.


    Why is there no trace of the king of inquiry.


    Qin Feng stepped forward and wanted to know this.


    He walked a distance and saw some vague pictures. He didn''t know which ancient era this belonged to.


    A figure blocked the front. It was the person who appeared in the long river of years with that era, leaving part of the brand. Now it is activated and manifested because of his appearance.


    Qin Feng walked in and wanted to see his true face, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    This person is fuzzy, the light and shadow bloom, and even the Tao and Dharma become nothingness and chaos. It''s too difficult to explore.


    "Is that the emperor elder?" Qin Feng said softly. With his current state and according to what he saw, he could deduce something.


    This light and shadow is probably the legendary peerless emperor.


    Because above his head, there is a little incomplete picture of a person marching forward in adversity and fighting for something.


    Think of it, that''s the scene of the Immortal Emperor''s battle on Chengxian road.


    Qin Feng pointed out, broke through the virtual shadow, and then continued to move forward. Ancient times appeared in his perception, but there was no strong one that could make him see.


    Finally, Qin Feng came to an extremely old age. He saw a figure. He fought fiercely in the long river of years. That power


    "Great research body."


    Qin Feng was moved. Even if he was branded by the long river of time, he could barely perceive the extreme power.


    "Finally I saw the great research body." Qin Feng went forward and wanted to know all about the great research body.


    Boom!


    When the brand was blasted, the whole river of years shook slightly, and incomplete pictures appeared in front of us like broken mirrors.


    Is that a crack in time and space?


    Is that space isolation?


    Is that an unrecorded extraterritorial world?


    No one knows where it is, nor does Qin Feng. It''s not in any record at all.


    It was a dark universe, with no light in the stars, which was completely different from the dark universe of demons outside the sky.


    Here, there is no vitality, no energy, no avenue of heaven and earth, no cosmic order. There is nothing here except the vast cosmic space.


    It''s a place where monks can''t live. It''s more terrible than heaven and earth.


    Because there is no universal order and rules, and there is no heaven and earth, how can it be suitable for monks to survive?


    All monks are under the Tao. Even the Tao of his great research body is related to the Tao of heaven and earth, in line with and attached to the rules of order.


    Here, without Tao and any rules of order, no friars are allowed to exist and cannot survive.


    This is a Jedi.


    The Jedi in the real sense, whoever comes will die.


    What is this place?


    Qin Feng frowned. The place that had never appeared in cognition was too ancient and strange.


    It is slightly similar to the unknown place before entering this space-time through the pseudo immortal symbol, but it is obviously more terrible than the unknown place experienced before, and creatures are not allowed to exist.


    Suddenly, in a certain picture, a person appears. He appears in this place alone and travels alone. He seems to be looking for something and fighting against something.


    It''s too far, too vague, can''t see clearly, and can''t feel, because it''s a place without Tao and rules, and any magical powers of monks can''t be used there.


    You can only see with the naked eye, open the pupil of pure blood, and you can''t see anything with the eye that claims to see through vanity.


    Who is that man?


    Qin Feng frowned and watched the man gradually disappear in sight. The naked eye could not see where he had gone.


    Then, another person appeared in another picture, which was very similar to that before, but Qin Feng could see that they were not alone.


    He also traveled alone in the same direction.


    "Who are they and where are they going?"


    "Why can you live in this place?"


    Qin Feng whispered to himself. He was sure that if he entered this place, he would never live.


    His existence, even if he tramples on the ten thousand ways of heaven and earth, still needs to rely on the ways of heaven and earth, order and rules.


    Ignoring these things and surviving, he can''t do it, or find such a way.


    But these two people can do it. Are they real emperors?


    That realm is always vague.


    Perhaps only by truly breaking through the shackles of God and becoming an emperor, can we break away from the way of heaven and earth and the rules of order!


    So are these two emperors?


    The peerless emperor had broken into a fairy road and died in the war.


    The first emperor may be possible.


    Because it is said that the disappearance of the first emperor is always a mystery. No one knows where he has gone.


    So, who was the other person? Can you keep pace with the first emperor?


    Soon, the next thing denied Qin Feng''s conjecture.


    Because someone appeared again, walking in this universe without any Tao and order rules, it is still a lonely journey towards the same place.


    "The third person," Qin Feng said.


    But the next moment, he changed color.


    The fourth person appears, still a person, in the same direction.


    When the seventh man gradually disappeared into Qin Feng''s sight, his brain was blank and unable to think.


    What the hell is going on?


    Seven kings?


    Even if all the legends about emperors add up, there are no seven emperors!


    The eighth appeared.


    The ninth appeared.


    The tenth


    ¡­¡­


    This scene was beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. It''s hard to imagine that there were ten people at this level. No, it''s eleven now.


    How could there be so many emperors in ancient times?


    All of them are just legends. It is also in this time and space, this thunder robbery, that the two emperors are real.


    But whether it is really an imperial realm remains to be verified.


    Here, there were eleven at once, and now there are twelve.


    Qin Feng stared at the disappearing figures. At one moment, his pupils narrowed fiercely.


    These figures are not emperors, but... Disappeared great research bodies.


    They are all great research bodies that have been manifested in his research immortal robbery, and only this possibility can explain it.


    Whether the emperor has or not is still a mystery.


    However, the existence of great research bodies is certain. There have been at least 18 great research bodies in history, which is also in line with the increasing number of people.


    And Qin Feng''s hungry formula was wrong before.


    The great research body clearly appeared, but there is no record. Maybe it all entered this mysterious place.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng saw 18 figures before and after, and then no one showed up.


    Nine times out of ten what he guessed was true. All these voices were once great research bodies. They entered this mysterious and unknown place.


    What do they want to do and where are they going?


    And how did they survive in this place?


    "It seems that I''m still on my way to the extreme and haven''t come to the end!" Qin Feng sighed.


    Even now it has become the largest research body in the world, there are still skills that have not been fully developed and have not been perfect.


    The 19th figure appeared and suddenly appeared in the universe. This man was more clear. Qin Feng could even see that he was carrying a stove in his hand.


    But now the stove is dim, there is no flame.


    Qin Feng recognized that he was the extreme king in the que.


    He also entered this place.


    "One extreme king and eighteen great extreme figures have all entered here."


    Qin Feng murmured to himself, is this the ultimate destination of the extreme body?


    When no one knows, no one knows, walk on this road alone, and there will be no great research body in heaven and earth.


    These nineteen people all embarked on this road in different time and space and their respective times, and they even didn''t meet each other.


    Therefore, this is likely to be a special way belonging to the extreme body.


    Once you understand enough of the extreme truth of Tao, you have to go this way. You may not be able to refuse, but you have to go through this road.


    But it''s not a good sign. All the 19 polar researchers took this road, but they no longer manifest in the world. Why don''t you let him think more.


    "Is this the road that must be taken after entering the great research body? The road of destiny?"


    "The ultimate destination of the ultimate body?"


    Qin Feng always had an uneasy feeling in his heart. The physique of sujiti seemed to have a secret he didn''t know.


    Those great research bodies embarked on this road and finally disappeared. Why have even the traces of their existence been erased.


    Is he going to go on this road in the future, disappear and disappear, and he will not appear in the world again?


    Qin Feng has an impulse. He wants to rush in now to find out what''s going on.


    However, as soon as he had this idea, the passage of the long river of years was violently trembling, and then all the pictures disappeared and recovered.


    A figure blocked the upstream of the long river of years and prevented him from moving forward.


    This figure, incomparably terrible, seems to cut off the years, go against the long river of chaos, and suppress the spirit of the ancient and modern future.

 Chapter 2202

    A figure cut off the long river of years, stood at the upstream of time and space, blocking Qin Feng''s road.


    He is very strong and terrible, as if he can suppress ancient, modern and future, extraterritorial time and space.


    Just a figure, that is, the oppressive time, the long river is shaking and wants to jump to pieces.


    This is just a brand. It is so terrible that time can''t trap him.


    Qin Feng stared at the figure.


    He had chains of order and chaotic roads around him, making people unable to see his face.


    But this figure is very great, with a great courage and awe inspiring justice.


    But his body was slightly bent, like an unimaginable weight on his shoulder.


    "Who is this...?" Qin Feng stepped forward and covered his face with endless pressure.


    He wanted to prove whether it was a guess in his heart.


    "Since ancient times, the first emperor in endless legends."


    But he failed, and he could not approach. It was not that he could not resist the oppression of the virtual shadow, but his fierce resistance would cause the instability of the time tunnel and burst.


    This is the cause and effect in the dark, that is, a creature is so powerful that it ignores time and space, can shuttle through the ancient and modern future, and can''t interfere with anything.


    Some things that should not have been seen are still invisible, and there will be invisible power to resist.


    The thing behind this figure should be something that has never been known by outsiders, so Qin Feng can''t pass.


    Qin Feng did not force his hand, but retreated and walked towards the lower reaches of the long river of time.


    What will happen in the future.


    In his time, what happened to the gods at dusk, and why would future people continue to enter that time and space to witness something.


    What they want to witness.


    Qin Feng strode away and wanted to see his final outcome.


    The power of years filled the air, and the times fell one by one. Qin Feng finally came to his era step by step.


    He witnessed his growth, from weak to strong, and formed a pure blood vein.


    But when he became supreme, later generations would disappear and be wrapped in a fog.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng frowned. He couldn''t see the situation of this life. This star never appeared.


    Even if he opened the pure blood pupil, he could not see through the fog here.


    It seems that there is a great magic power to cover up all this.


    "Why can''t you see it?" Qin Feng wondered. He raised his step too much and wanted to enter this time and space.


    However, as soon as his pace was raised, the river of years suddenly vibrated violently, and the avenue under his feet almost collapsed. This era is also fading.


    Qin Feng quickly withdrew his feet and frowned. He couldn''t enter this era.


    I''ve never seen it before.


    He shuttles through the past, present and future, can not change anything, can only be a spectator of each era.


    This kind of situation that can''t even enter occurs for the first time.


    What happened and what would happen in his era was that even he, a space-time shuttle, could not enter and see.


    This time node is completely chaotic. There is no order and rules, and you can''t get in at all.


    "In the twilight age of the gods, what kind of era is this?" Qin Feng whispered, and did not forcibly enter this era, because in that way, not only will he die, but also this era will disappear, and even chaos will occur in the long river of time.


    In the twilight era of the gods, there must be a great secret hidden, which is not known by outsiders. Even those who travel through the long river of time can''t see it, but... A little bit into the game to experience it.


    At this moment, Qin Feng thought of the tomb keeper, lantern God and others.


    They traveled through time, but they did not come to the twilight age of the gods.


    But went upstream for millions of years, and then lived to the twilight of the gods all the time.


    "No one can enter the twilight era of the gods from the long river of time. Only when they fall into a situation can they be seen step by step."


    Qin Feng whispered. He felt more and more that the extraordinary of his time was disturbing. What''s the secret? Even the longest river of years has had the greatest chaos here.


    But he didn''t insist too much. In this era, he naturally went back to experience.


    Across this time node, Qin Feng came to the post world that had not happened to him.


    His heart was cold.


    I don''t know how many years after the twilight of the gods.


    The world is broken, hundreds of millions of miles of bare land, endless desolation.


    On the earth, it is broken and there is no vitality.


    The heavens and all worlds have been maimed.


    He saw the so-called sub fairy world, where neither an immortal nor a living creature existed.


    The so-called dark plane is penetrated by light, illuminating everything, and all darkness disappears.


    Falling into the grottoes, it was completely leveled, a piece of nothingness and chaos. The altar of the so-called eternal land was also completely blasted, leaving nothing behind.


    Outside the sky, evil demons, evil universe, stars fall, all souls do not exist, empty, and there is no trace of an evil demon alive.


    The ancient world where he is located is also completely incomplete. The divine world and the human world have turned into countless pieces of continents. There are no living gods.


    The heavens and all worlds are gone, and each plane has either disappeared or been maimed. There are billions of creatures, and now none of them can be seen.


    In such a situation, Rao is Qin Feng. He took a breath, and his heart was filled with cold, which made his hair stand on end.


    What happened? The heavens and the world are... Empty.


    All walks of life have their own cultivation system and civilization development. However, now, they all collapse, and there is not even a living creature.


    The living creatures here, not only friars, spirit beasts, but also flowers, grass, trees, forests, insects, butterflies and ants, have all disappeared.


    All planes are broken, bare, bare, black and gray. I don''t know how many billions of miles they spread.


    What happened in later generations and why did it become like this?


    "Only by destroying the world can we save the world. That''s the result?" Qin Feng was confused. Whether it was destroying the world or saving the world.


    Or the salvation failed and finally became the destruction of the world.


    "It may not be true."


    Qin Feng shook his head and denied everything he saw.


    He talked with the big black dog and the little white cat. The so-called corner picture of the future is not necessarily the truth.


    It is only a corner of the development of heaven and earth Wandao according to the development of the situation at that time and the development of later generations copied and deduced by the Tao itself.


    That is not something that will happen in the future, but is equivalent to a highly accurate deduction, divination, etc.


    It''s just a great possibility, but it''s not the only one.


    Just like some of the strongest, they will integrate the channel itself with the Tao, deduce and analyze some major events that will happen in the future, and then draw some conclusions.


    But these conclusions may also be wrong.


    In the future, what doesn''t happen is the most mysterious. No one can really understand the future. Everything of everyone is based on deduction.


    Therefore, the ruins of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens he saw did not necessarily happen.


    Qin Feng calmed his mood and continued to walk down the long river of years.


    I don''t know how many years in the past, the ancient world gradually had the birth of creatures, and gradually developed and grew up. A new cultivation system and a new famous world were born.


    Finally, a bright golden world appeared, hundreds of boats competed for the current, and the powers competed for the only God.


    It was a wonderful world, but it was accompanied by blood and cruelty.


    In this era, Qin Feng saw lantern God, emperor of heaven and others.


    From weak to small, they have gradually become the top power in the world, known as God.


    Heaven, hell, reproduction.


    Later, a branch of demons outside the sky invaded the world and a cruel war took place,


    The world''s powers almost destroyed the whole army, and finally sealed those demons.


    The ancient hell was broken and disappeared.


    The heaven also collapsed, and the heaven and earth disappeared.


    The lantern God fought against the darkness and walked into the darkest place with a bronze lamp.


    In this life, almost all the energy of the universe was exhausted, and for many years to come, it was incomplete.


    Only occasionally one or two strong people can break the shackles and become gods, and it is difficult to reproduce the past glory.


    Finally, a magical era has come, which is more brilliant and terrible than that one.


    In this life, the line of sight becomes blurred. Even Qin Feng doesn''t really see it.


    Especially a man, carrying the same residual knife as him, his face is blurred and difficult to see.


    He is the protagonist of the world. Half his life is brilliant and half his life is desolate.


    He came to the end, solved everyone''s dark source and guarded this world.


    The grass and the lantern queen are all figures of this era. They are extremely powerful, break the cage and get rid of everything.


    In the end, Tianting will be established again, with boundless brilliance and countless strong people. It is difficult to guess the power of this Tianting.


    For a time, there is no difference between heaven and earth, but the heavenly court, which stands for thousands of generations, is respected and worshipped by future generations, and is the first in the world.


    It has ruled for millions of years.


    One day, trouble will rise again. It''s too sudden.


    Strange disasters appeared in all directions. For a time, the world was in chaos, and the heaven was fighting in all directions.


    Countless powerful people have fallen. I don''t know how many years this war has lasted and how many times it has lasted.


    In short, the bright world is broken, countless years of darkness, wars and flames.


    The lantern queen, carrying everything, fought against all the sources of trouble. In every darkest age, she was a figure, a bronze lamp, pushing all the enemies.


    That figure is the hope in the hearts of all the people in the disaster. She has guarded the times, but she is too tired.


    Finally, she fell down and all souls cried.


    The bronze lamp that lit up the darkness never came on again.


    The lantern queen broke the boundaries and entered the unknown darkness, blocking all the disasters on this side.


    But she never showed up again.


    Even Qin Feng, a spectator, doesn''t know what his situation is.


    There was chaos in the lower reaches of the long river of time. The grass turned into a beautiful shadow. It even entered the long river of time and was fighting a terrible war.


    It can be seen that the long river of years is blurred and unreal, and all kinds of traces are intertwined.


    She... Was blocking the enemy.


    It''s terrible. What kind of enemy did they encounter to rush into the long river of years to intercept.


    In the last picture, the long river exploded and chaos was submerged.


    All the enemies have disappeared, only the grass leaves all over the sky are floating there, and no one can pass.

 Chapter 2203

    The long river of years was blown up, and that time and space was buried, which can not be recovered so far.


    It was a terrible time node, more terrible than that of his time.


    Because this time node is not chaotic, but completely destroyed and can no longer be seen.


    This is equivalent to a real fault in the long river of years.


    Manpower has broken time and space, shattered time and space, and burst time.


    What kind of enemy makes them despair so far that they have to break the river of years to intercept.


    In the final war, the man with a residual knife guarded countless sentient beings and the Heavenly Emperor worshipped by people in thousands of times.


    That day was the darkest moment in the world, because the Emperor... Fell.


    All souls wept and wailed, hoping that the Immortal Emperor would return.


    Heaven and earth wept together. I don''t know how many days it rained, and all kinds of visions began.


    A bronze coffin cuts through every battlefield he has fought, every familiar place he has guarded, and finally disappears into the boundless universe.


    The queen of heaven wept blood and roared to the south of the sky, leading the last remnant of Tianting to fight and rush out of the battlefield.


    "I don''t believe... You''re dead. I want you to... Reincarnate."


    The empress of heaven burned blood and sacrificed bones to illuminate reincarnation. Shura sacrificed his life to resist the nine secluded places under the coffin. He studied the extreme crack, melted the Tao, shocked evil, and the chaos sacrifice turned into light, leaving hope. In 108 days, he will raise his knife and petrify, forever shaking the South Tianmen... Protect the emperor of heaven, return from reincarnation.


    Heaven falls, all souls die, and the road declines. This life is forever silent and the era is gone.


    Once the eternal God Dynasty collapses, the eternal inheritance turns into dust, and all dust is settled. This era is buried.


    Qin Feng could not see future generations, because the grass broke the time node. Even time travelers could only stop here.


    "Is this the future? What is the enemy?"


    Qin Feng sighed lightly. He saw two Tianting collapse.


    Do those who build heaven really come to no good end?


    God''s curse, what is it?


    Mu Xiaoxiao said that the secret of the mantra was hidden in the Yellow Rune on that page, but there was nothing.


    Qin Feng couldn''t continue to go to the lower reaches of the long river of years, and the upper reaches were blocked by a figure.


    He can''t go to any era, but can only go back to the time and space before entering the long river of time.


    The void cracked, and with the flow of time, Qin Feng returned here.


    His heart was heavy. He felt great pressure when he swam through the long river of years.


    Whether it is the ultimate destination of the extreme body or the future, it makes people feel heavy and uneasy.


    He sighed, the past is, can''t change.


    The future has not yet happened.


    He... Can only grasp the present.


    "As long as you are strong enough, you can change everything. I won''t let that happen." Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly.


    How can I forget.


    The terrible scene of the twilight of the gods, the extinction of all souls and the collapse of the era.


    It shouldn''t be the result. He wants to break it.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the air, Qin Feng''s body shook, and his face immediately changed wildly.


    His Taoism, his power... Is weakening rapidly and falling straight.


    In a short time, he fell back to the state of small research body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. He clearly passed the terminal immortal robbery and entered the great terminal body. Why was he suddenly cut off again?


    "Immortality is the great research body."


    When Qin Feng thought of the words of the great research body, his heart sank. Even if he survived the immortal robbery of the great research body, his body and Dharma have been recognized, and he still can''t become the great research body?


    "If you don''t die, you will live forever," Qin Feng muttered to himself.


    The research pole is immortal, but it has preliminarily passed the test of the great research pole body. It is just an introduction. It can only be said that it has the qualification to enter the great research pole.


    To truly become a great research body, what we need is not the test of any heavenly punishment, but... Time.


    Breaking the prison of immortality and becoming a living legend is the real great research body.


    "Why did I have the power of great research just now?" Qin Feng said to himself. Is it just a short experience card to let him know some truth?


    This result, I have to say, was too unexpected. Qin Feng was stunned for a time. Unexpectedly, there was such an operation.


    Finally, he can only sigh helplessly. He can''t force the way to the extreme, but can only look at his personal nature.


    "In this way, the situation still can''t be broken!"


    He sighed softly. When he came to this time and space, he wanted to break through the great research body and break the dominance of Wei tiannv.


    But now, the situation remains unchanged.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was confused. What on earth did he come to this world for?


    What he wants is to find a way to open up the dominant situation of Wei tiannv.


    When he came to this time and space, he experienced a lot. He was attracted by the case of sanshengzhuang and witnessed a lot.


    But from beginning to end, it ran counter to his original intention.


    He didn''t find the situation to break the control of Wei tiannv, nor did he become a great research body. He just experienced it.


    Heaven and earth float and sink, things are changeable, life is like a floating dream, everything is in vain.


    The thunder sea turns like an overturn.


    Qin Feng''s spirit flashed. In an instant, it seemed as if he had crossed an endless distance. Time and space were distorted and blurred, and could not be perceived.


    On a lake and sea, Qin Feng emerged, followed by LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Mu Xiaoxiao, Wei Tiange, youluoxia and Wei tiannv.


    When they suddenly came to this place, everyone was surprised and quickly became on alert.


    "What''s this place?" Lady Wei glanced around and found that there was no danger. She frowned at Dai Mei.


    You Luoxia, Wei Tiange, Han Sheng and others are confused. Why did they suddenly appear here in the thunder robbery?


    "Brother Fengqin, are you all right?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Feng, and his eyes seemed to see him through.


    Other people also looked at Qin Feng, the great research body. Is Feng Qin a great research body now?


    "Immortality is the ultimate research." Qin Feng shook his head to determine whether they had guessed.


    "Brother Fengqin, do you know what the heaven mantra is?" Mu Xiaoxiao asked.


    "There is no news of the heavenly curse." Qin Feng shook his head again and smiled at mu. It was like saying to everyone: "the heavenly curse may be man-made at all."


    "If we don''t solve the source of trouble and chaos, won''t there be these enemies without the curse?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao was stunned. Such words were like his father.


    Her father also speculated that the so-called heaven mantra was man-made, but the heaven was destroyed several times, and its background was unusual. Therefore, the heaven mantra came out and added a lot of mystery.


    But his father also said that the curse of heaven may really exist and has a very deep relationship with the heaven. If we can understand the relationship, we may be able to avoid some things that shouldn''t have happened.


    Therefore, no one can say whether the curse exists or not.


    Mu Xiaoxiao had a little disappointed color on her cheek. When she came to this time and space, she saw the Yellow amulet. She thought she could unlock the secret of the curse. As a result, it was still a fog.


    "What is this place? It seems... It''s not the original time and space." at this time, LAN Zidu suddenly made a sound.


    Everyone was surprised and felt it carefully for a moment. They did find that there seemed to be no creatures in the world except them.


    "This is really not the time and space before." Wei Tiange frowned: "it''s strange that the world... Is so barren."


    "No, it''s cruel." you Luoxia shook her head. "It''s almost difficult to practice in this world. No matter how powerful a monk is, his longevity has been greatly reduced."


    "This is the world in the era when heaven and earth return to their roots." Qin Feng said.


    "Heaven and earth return to the root?" several people were surprised. With their horizons, they naturally knew that heaven and earth return to the root, and the world was divided into heaven and God and the world.


    All the Qi and fortune are summarized into the heaven and God world, and the human world, to be exact, is a miserable world abandoned by God.


    People in this world are almost difficult to practice. Even friars with a life span of only a few thousand years, which is an extremely terrible era in records.


    "Can''t era, the most cruel era of heaven and earth." Mu smiled and nodded. She had seen this era.


    It was a very terrible and tragic scene. Some people who should have divine posture were finally consumed by the years.


    "How did we come to this world?" their faces changed.


    The world is too cruel. Unless the gods, they only have a life span of thousands of years.


    But they have not yet become gods


    Although there is still some time, in this barren world where there is almost no way to practice, how to improve and break through for God?


    This is almost impossible.


    Why did you suddenly come to such a cruel era?


    "Here seems to be... Tianting Shenchi." suddenly, the faint sunset made a sound.


    Below, the sea is turbulent, but it is not sea water, but compressed by pure and extreme spiritual power.


    "It is as like as two peas in the legendary heaven." blue self crossing and cold saints all nodded.


    They have never seen the real heaven, nor have they entered the divine pool. What they make is speculation.


    But Qin Feng was different. He was sure that this was Tianting Shenchi.


    To be exact, Tianting intercepted a side of sea water here and turned it into Tianting Shenchi.


    "Here?" Qin Feng suddenly felt familiar. When he broke into the underworld and saved his old friends, he seemed to have experienced a sea, which was very similar to here.


    When he was chased by Lanyuan, he also found a dam. Later, when he went to the ancient underground, he found that there was a dark ocean behind the dam.


    Although the ocean here is blue, shiny and full of vitality, which is completely different from the darkness at that time, Qin Feng can still feel that this is a place.


    "In ancient Tianting, the emperor of heaven once entered here, intercepted a sea of Wang and turned it into a sacred pool." Qin Feng speculated.


    The sacred pool of the ancient heaven comes from the sea leading to the ancient hell. Why?


    Is there any relationship between ancient Tianting and ancient underground mansion that outsiders don''t know.


    At that time, the sea had many islands and many mysterious and powerful people.


    But now, it''s empty. There are no gods except them.


    "Here, what is it now?" Qin Feng said to himself. It is obvious that this place has been invaded in future generations and turned into a black ocean leading to the ancient hell.

 Chapter 2204

    The ancient Tianting and the ancient underground mansion collapsed and disappeared one by one. It seems that at about the same time, together with the ancient Tianting Shenchi, it was intercepted on the road to the ancient underground mansion. It''s hard not to let Qin Feng think more.


    Is there another relationship between the two time that people don''t know.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull loud noise broke out.


    From the bottom of the sea, a terrible wave suddenly broke out, and the ten thousand waves rose into the sky, like a huge tsunami, to destroy everything.


    This kind of sea water is all compressed by pure spiritual power, and the impact power on it can be imagined.


    "Retreat, this kind of spiritual power has a strong impact."


    Everyone retreated quickly, and all the people present were real experts. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that although the sea water here is transformed by pure energy, it itself is full of the most primitive violent power, which can not be used for absorption and cultivation.


    The crowd retreated violently and quickly avoided the impact of the huge wave.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be something down there." Lan Zidu shouted and stared at the bottom of the sea.


    Suddenly, a curl of golden light passed by.


    "It''s it." Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed, and the next moment, he shot down, his energy surged, shook the sea water and rushed down.


    Qin Feng and others also moved.


    Because they all saw what it was, the most mysterious yellow symbol.


    There was no time to think about why the Yellow talisman appeared here. Everyone sank to the bottom of the sea and chased the Yellow talisman.


    The latter is like a swimming fish. In the compressed and violent spiritual power, they shuttle like nothing, and the speed is very fast. For a moment, they can''t catch up.


    "Is this the world that once came to its roots?"


    "Why does the Yellow symbol appear here?"


    "What era is this and why are we here?"


    Qin Feng had all kinds of doubts in his heart. From entering other time and space through the pseudo immortal symbol, he had no clue about what he had experienced


    The case of sanshengzhuang leads to the sea of inaction and finds the imperial mausoleum, but who is that Qingqian?


    Is she just an ordinary person?


    Why do you know this?


    And she seemed to have known that he would eventually find the Yellow amulet.


    Now, I came to such an unknown world and found the ocean behind the dam.


    However, it was found that this ocean had something to do with ancient Tianting and ancient underground government. Finally, this yellow symbol appeared.


    What is the meaning of its existence?


    Qin Feng could feel that none of them could get this yellow talisman.


    Does it have any message to pass on to them?


    Qin Feng wondered more and more. What is the significance of his business?


    Tracking all the way, they came to the depths of this psychic ocean, where there was a huge vortex, and the Yellow amulet suddenly disappeared into it.


    They didn''t hesitate to adjust their state to the peak and quickly drill in.


    What fell was a dark place. The sky was dark red and the earth was dark, just like a piece of scorched earth.


    When they entered here, everyone was careful and guarded around, because they all noticed that there was something wrong here.


    The Yellow Rune was filled with yellow light and rushed all the way to the depths.


    The crowd quickly chased past.


    "Is this?" several people were stunned and stared at the front.


    "Naihe bridge?" Qin Feng couldn''t help making a noise.


    "What bridge is there in the netherworld? It''s said to be the bridge that can make people die?" Wei Tiange said in shock.


    Obviously, in his time, there were many legends about ancient hell.


    Qin Feng nodded. He entered this place more than once. The most dangerous time should be that he met Meng Po here with everyone.


    Of course, it was dangerous. The woman Meng didn''t do it because of the weapon fragments of the lantern God and the tomb keeper.


    "We actually came to such a place." Lan Zidu, Han Sheng, youluoxia, Wei Tiange and Wei tiannv all looked surprised.


    The legend of Naihe bridge is too mysterious for them.


    "Meng Po appeared." Qin Feng just wondered if he would meet Meng Po this time. However, on the bridge, a Meng Po wearing ancient clothes of unknown age appeared.


    There is also an earthen stove with a large pot. The heat is rising in the pot. This time, it emits a charming aroma.


    "Meng Po?" Lan Zidu stared at the old woman seriously.


    With their strength, they can''t see the depth of the old woman.


    Qin Feng also frowned. At that time, he was only the supreme and couldn''t see anything, but now, Tu Shen is not difficult for him, but he still couldn''t see what level of monk this Meng Po is.


    There are only two possibilities that he can''t see through.


    One is that Meng Po''s powerful has gone beyond the boundary of God. The breath is not obvious, and the monks in God can''t see it.


    Second, she is just an ordinary person without any accomplishments.


    But can the people who can cook Mengpo soup on the Naihe bridge and send people into the six paths of death be ordinary people?


    Meng Po took a small spoon, gently stirred the soup in the big pot, and gently made a sound: "as soon as she entered the hell, Meng Po went down the road to life. All kinds of previous lives go away with the soup, but under the bridge, she died in the new age."


    "After drinking Mengpo soup, I forget what happened before and after my life, and feel at ease into the six samsara." Mengpo said gently, looked at Qin Feng with a smile, and said: "everyone, drink Mengpo soup early and start on the road early! This life is hard, and previous lives are difficult, so it''s all Qianfeng powder."


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be weird here. Isn''t it Naihe bridge and Mengpo soup?" Mu smiled coldly: "my father, they have already beaten through here. What Mengpo and what six guard ghost attendants have been beaten through in the end?"


    "Don''t pretend to be mysterious in front of me. My father beat you and obeyed you, and finally let us go."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s words, not to mention Qin Feng and others, were Meng Po. They all looked at Mu Xiaoxiao deeply and seemed to see through her.


    "Your father, they are so strong?" Qin Feng was surprised. Even here was defeated. The whole hell bowed down. It was a strong force!


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "my father, they did break through here, but they didn''t know what happened, so they left in a hurry."


    Meng Po''s vision was taken back from Mu Xiaoxiao, and she still stirred the soup quietly: "however, Meng Po appeared on the bridge, Meng Po''s soup was in her hand, and Meng Po''s soup entered the past life, and there was your name on the way to the past life."


    "A group of defeated generals, don''t pretend to be mysterious in front of me." Mu smiled, raised his hand and shot at Meng Po.


    Qin Feng and others are also running energy, ready to deal with emergencies.


    Mu Xiaoxiao is not a God, but her power is stronger than ordinary gods.


    With this skill, she should be able to try to find out the depth of Meng Po.


    At the moment, Meng Po was cooking the soup attentively. She didn''t seem to take Mu Xiaoxiao''s attack to heart at all.


    Whew!


    The light beam passed through Meng Po''s body, but there was no picture they imagined.


    This pass seems to just penetrate the air and has no lethality to Meng Po.


    "The old woman''s responsibility, send people into the six ways, and get rid of the past and future." mother Meng said aloud.


    The faces of all the people are frozen. They naturally know what strength they admire and smile.


    But her blow did not cause the slightest harm to Meng Po.


    "People who work for the underground government are not good things." Wei tiannv scolded her. She tied her hands and made a French seal to bombard the pot.


    However, the latter, like Meng Po, penetrated the pot without any impact on it.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t Mother Meng exist at all, just a picture?" you Luoxia frowned.


    "If it''s true, just try it."


    Wei Tiange made a sound, and a shot of war appeared in his hand. When he waved it, the space burst, as if heaven and earth were reversing, and he smashed the Naihe bridge with the power of the whole universe.


    Boom!


    The dull voice sounded, Wei Tiange''s attack fell, and the bridge was intact.


    He looked stunned and said to himself, "my attack... Into nothingness?"


    "It''s really strange." Lan Zidu and Han Sheng nodded.


    Qin Feng looked around. This time, there were no weapons fragments of tomb guards and lantern gods.


    He smiled at Mu and said, "how did your father break through here at that time?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I wasn''t strong enough at that time. There was no danger after I was beaten through here. The Tianting army passed here."


    "At that time, I only saw that this place was blasted into ruins, Naihe bridge collapsed, the yellow spring water dried up, and all six death passages were blown open."


    "But I don''t know how to blow up the old woman."


    "Our attack seems to have no effect on her. It doesn''t seem to be in one dimension." Han Sheng said


    LAN Zidu nodded and said, "it seems that it is not a dimensional space. Although we can see her and have a dialogue, she is not in a space."


    "In this way, we should not conflict with her." Wei tiannv asked.


    "It''s hard to say." you Luoxia shook her head. "But what''s the significance of the existence of Meng Po soup if she doesn''t interfere with each other?"


    "It''s impossible not to interfere with each other." Mu Xiaoxiao said with a dignified face, "grandma Meng is very complicated."


    "What do you say?" everyone looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but after the Tianting collapse, I accidentally passed by the collapsed Naihe bridge and found that there was the information left by Aunt Lala."


    "What information?"


    "Be careful, Meng Po, be careful..." Mu smiled and said, "the information behind is very incomplete. I can''t distinguish it."


    "But it is certain that Meng Po is definitely a great threat. At that time, even my father ignored them and failed to eradicate them. Finally, they left such a wake-up call."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s faces are dignified. When they say so, the seemingly non threatening Meng Po is still a very terrible existence.


    "I''ll try!"


    Qin Feng made a sound and walked up the Naihe bridge with a residual knife in his hand.

 Chapter 2205

    Qin Feng took the remnant knife and slowly walked up the Naihe bridge.


    Meng Po, they have never really contacted her. They don''t know her details at all. Even the previous confrontation and temptation have no effect at all.


    Qin Feng doesn''t intend to drag it down. Although he doesn''t know how to deal with the Naihe bridge, he knows that he has something in his hand, maybe he can.


    That''s the remnant knife that doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    The remnant Dao was gradually changed from a stone axe. Although it didn''t give him much substantive help, it didn''t give advice at the critical moment.


    Tianting ruins, against the remnant Dao, and jiezhongque confronted the peerless emperor. There are various signs that he can''t use the power of the remnant Dao, or he hasn''t found that trick.


    But its power can burst out under the stimulation of the outside world.


    Now it''s time to try with Meng Po.


    With Qin Feng gradually stepping onto the Naihe bridge, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei Tiange and others under the bridge are also dignified. The energy in the body is surging and ready for rescue at any time.


    Meng Po had no reaction to Qin Feng''s climbing the bridge. She was still boiling the soup. She didn''t seem to notice it.


    "As soon as you enter the Naihe bridge, you need to drink Mengpo soup. After you get rid of your past and future affairs, you can feel at ease and enter reincarnation." Mengpo said gently.


    "Sorry, I only believe in the present and never hope for the afterlife." Qin Feng made a sound, climbed to the top step by step and came to the front of Meng Po.


    A big pot, steaming hot.


    The soup is as white as milk, with an aroma.


    "Why bother!" Meng Po shook her head, took out a jade cup, gently filled a bowl of Meng Po soup and pushed it to Qin Feng.


    "If you drink Mengpo soup, you will suffer in your previous life and become a cloud in this world. From then on, you will enter the six ways and reincarnation. You will have to go to life and be a hero in the afterlife."


    Qin Feng picked up the cup, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. The faint fragrance floated into his mouth, which made him feel refreshed.


    In a trance, Qin Feng seemed to see all kinds of things in this life, from weak to strong, and finally established heaven.


    It seems that a previous life was reflected. It was his face, but it was stained with blood, crying and laughing. It was like liberation and suffering.


    "Meng Po''s soup reflects the future and the past. You have seen it. Since then, you have ended this life and previous lives and become the next life again." Meng po said aloud.


    "Can you cut off all the fetters after drinking this bowl of soup?" Qin Feng asked aloud, staring at Meng Po.


    "Under Meng Po''s soup, there is no past, no past."


    "Elder Meng, have you ever drunk this soup?" Qin Feng asked.


    Meng''s eyes flashed, and she immediately said with a smile, "the old woman is only responsible for making soup, helping people get rid of the pain of this life and previous lives, and become a new person."


    Qin Feng stared at her and said, "did you cook the soup or was it prepared?"


    "Meng Po soup, of course, is cooked by the old woman." Meng po said.


    "What''s the price of not drinking this soup to cross the bridge?"


    "All kinds of evil and all kinds of cause and effect will come from it. Act against heaven and earth, break the laws of nature, and evil cause and effect will add to you."


    "What''s the price of adding me?"


    "Eternal suffering from reincarnation, can not die."


    "I didn''t want to die like reincarnation. What''s the price?" Qin Feng shook his head, smiled and said: "sorry, I''m not satisfied with your answer, so..."


    Then he put away the bowl of Mengpo soup and whispered, "so I don''t drink this soup!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Feng''s momentum suddenly rose to the peak of the Tao. Holding the residual knife in both hands, he beheaded grandma Meng.


    Buzz!


    The residual knife fell to the ground and penetrated the table and mother Meng''s body.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted.


    Close contact, he determined that his u Meng Po was by no means a different space, but why his attack was ineffective.


    "If you don''t drink Meng Po''s soup and forcibly cross the Naihe bridge, although there are thousands of sins and all kinds of causes and effects, it seems that there has been no such person since ancient times." Meng po said aloud.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve done it in the future, and I''ve been pushed flat here in the longer future." Qin Feng said. When the remnant knife was shocked, the ancient spirit was desolate, the limitless fire, and the strange wildfire was not extinguished. Zhou Yan, the four kinds of spirit fire broke out with the terrible knife Qi and the extreme force.


    The Yin Qi of the underground is the most intense, so what I fear most is the heaven and earth spiritual fire that is just to Yang.


    With the outbreak of Four Spiritual fires, Naihe bridge was completely protected by the fire.


    At the same time, Qin Feng''s eyebrows and pure blood pupils released peerless blood, penetrated everything and burst out.


    "The ultimate cut!"


    His body became empty and split, and a record of the sword fell


    For a moment, Qin Feng raised his attack power to Jue Dian and shot at Meng Po.


    At the same time, he shouted, "do it!"


    At this moment, the blue self ferry under the bridge and the six Hansheng people also made every effort to show their strongest attacks, directly smashing the space here.


    Whether it''s a different dimensional space or a multi-dimensional space, here, the space disappears and everyone shoots out quickly. We have to cross the Naihe bridge.


    However, they had just swept over the Naihe bridge, and an invisible light curtain suddenly broke out, enveloping everyone. In a moment, it caused a threatening, and there were endless fierce ghosts raging, making a creepy wail.


    Boom, boom


    Six peerless smells burst out and almost burst here.


    With the outbreak of the six of them, it was completely boiling here, and countless fierce ghosts turned into dust and dissipated.


    At this stage, they have no way back, they can only break through, whether they can succeed or not.


    Buzzing


    Heaven and earth resonate, and six huge black holes and void emerge, all with the breath of samsara.


    "It''s the six samsara." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "blow them up. We can''t let them manifest completely."


    Boom


    The more violent breath burst, six terrible offensives, with the rotating universe and the overturned power of heaven and earth, bombarded the six black holes.


    Dong


    The dull noise came out, and the six black holes gradually blurred.


    "The six reincarnations will lead to the six guard ghost attendants, and they must not be allowed to come out." Mu Xiaoxiao obviously knows a lot and knows that the six guard ghost attendants must not come out.


    They attacked desperately to prevent the emergence of the six samsara.


    Boom!


    On the Naihe bridge, more ferocious forces erupted, the extreme force surged, the space turned into nothingness, and the chaotic gas surged out.


    "Rush over!"


    Wei Tiange gave a soft drink, and a fight with Tian Changge tore the void, leaving a shallow trace on the light curtain.


    "It works."


    WOW!


    When the sword was drawn out, the faint sunset stood with the sword and bombarded the trace.


    At the same time, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei tiannv and others all hit the same place!


    There, a crack was slowly torn open.


    But just as everyone was about to rush through the crack, a black hole, with strange light, blocked it.


    Mu Xiaoxiao played a divine light and dimmed the black hole, but soon another black hole blocked it.


    "No, there are six channels of reincarnation. It''s hard to break our current strength." Wei tiannv said.


    Outside the light curtain, there are six black holes. Even if one is dimmed, it will recover and block the crack again after a period of time.


    It recovers faster than they break five black holes, so they can''t break here anyway. It''s a dead cycle.


    On the Naihe bridge, Qin Feng fought against Meng Po and kept attacking, so that the surrounding space was always in a broken state.


    But it still doesn''t change the situation,


    Meng Po was standing there, and the cauldron was still standing. Although she had no sign of attack, Qin Feng could not dissipate it.


    She doesn''t seem to exist in space.


    "Beyond the Tao." suddenly, Qin Feng thought.


    Only this explanation can work. The existence of Meng Po does not depend on the Tao of this heaven and earth.


    "It''s a little troublesome to jump out of the six ways and not in the five elements and three realms." Qin Feng muttered to himself.


    This kind of creature has existed since ancient times. In legend, there is no way to deal with it.


    "Remnant Dao, do you have a way?" Qin Feng held the remnant Dao and waved it constantly.


    Can still not crack.


    "Feng Qin, what should we do?" Mu Xiaoxiao said.


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows are locked. Mu Xiaoxiao and the six people have been restrained and can''t be separated. Otherwise, once the six reincarnation channels are fully manifest, the guard ghost waiter can come over. At that time, they will all be finished.


    "We must find a way to break it!"


    Qin Feng murmured to himself that the key is still on his side. If he can''t break Meng Po''s defense, they all have to die.


    "What else can we do?" he was anxious. In such a place, it was difficult for them to recover their strength, because the energy of heaven and earth was not suitable for them.


    In other words, they can''t afford to spend a long time.


    If they go on like this, they will be restrained from reincarnation.


    When his body shook, the pole split appeared.


    "What can you do?" Qin Feng asked.


    He has fallen into a dead circle. He is obsessed with the situation or onlookers. What can he do to study his physical fitness.


    Ask yourself about separation. There''s no way.


    The extreme split also shook his head helplessly. Even if he joined hands with the noumenon, his power increased greatly, and he still couldn''t deal with Meng Po.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao''s heaven breaks here, so it''s not unbreakable, it just needs stronger strength." the extreme split frowned and said, "but what should we do to deal with creatures outside the Tao."


    "What is beyond the Tao?" Qin Feng said.


    The extreme split eyes twinkled: "maybe, outside the Tao, she is also within the Tao. She just exists outside the Tao we understand, but she is still within the Tao."


    "But what is Tao?" the researcher shook his head. The seemingly simple question is actually very difficult to understand.


    "Outside the Tao, can''t it exist in the Tao we understand?" Qin Feng suddenly said.


    "What are you thinking?" asked the researcher, looking at him.


    "The ultimate destination of the ultimate body."


    "If understanding is outside the Tao, is the great research body outside the Tao?" he said


    As we have seen in the long river of years, he and Jiji know that the place where the living creatures can''t exist is outside the Tao?


    If that is outside the Tao, then the great research body is also a creature outside the Tao.


    "The extreme vision." the extreme split suddenly made a sound.


    At the same time, Qin Feng nodded and thought of it.

 Chapter 2206

    The extreme vision may make the extreme body stop outside the Tao for a short time and understand the mysterious feeling.


    This is the conclusion of the unity of Qin Feng and Zhuji.


    However, how to display the extreme vision!


    The bottom line of the extreme vision is the great extreme, but he is not a great extreme yet.


    "Try that feeling. I think the main reason for the exertion of the extreme vision may not be strength, but an understanding," said the extreme split.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the extreme vision that appeared when the noumenon crossed the robbery.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and shook his head. He was not a direct robber. Although he felt the same feelings, he did not have the personal experience of noumenon.


    He could not transcend his noumenon to realize the extreme vision.


    "I''ll take over. You can feel the extreme vision." the extreme split stepped out one step and attacked Meng Po, making the space here always in a broken state, making Meng Po unable to take action.


    They don''t know whether Meng Po, who is outside the Tao, has the ability to attack them, but they dare not gamble. They can only make the space here in a state of extinction and nothingness, so as to determine that Meng Po can''t do it.


    Qin Feng sat down and carefully understood the young great research body and the nine research visions he displayed during the robbery.


    Because of his own strength, Qin Feng did not actually experience this power when dealing with the young great research body and the nine self.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult to understand.


    Qin Feng held his breath and looked for the feeling at that time. According to the memory of Dao trace and his own deduction and imitation, he gradually found some feeling.


    Wisps of Tao Ze emerged around him, and the law of order stirred.


    The interaction between heaven and man, the sun and the moon cry together, triggering a different resonance.


    Qin Feng could feel that there was a special Taoism formed outside the body, but it could not integrate with itself.


    "There seems to be nothing wrong." Qin Feng nodded secretly.


    This kind of Tao Dharma that does not allow itself should belong to outside the Tao.


    The extreme vision can indeed make the extreme body become a creature outside the Tao for a short time.


    "How to integrate into oneself." Qin Feng murmured, frowning and meditating.


    This kind of Taoism is not compatible with itself. If it is forcibly integrated, it may have a certain impact on his own Taoism.


    This should be the basis for opening the extreme vision. There should be no mistake, but how to open it!


    How do those great research bodies do it?


    There must be a way to find it.


    Qin Feng''s forehead gradually became blue and angry.


    Obviously, with his current strength and state, it is too difficult and expensive for him to understand the extreme vision.


    Moreover, the current situation is urgent, and his heart is gradually anxious.


    In this state of perception, he can clearly perceive the consumption of Mu Xiaoxiao and youluoxia. It really won''t last long.


    With the passage of time, the fighting on Naihe bridge became more and more intense.


    With the blue ferry, Wei Tiange''s attack weakened, and the appearance of the six cycle black hole became clearer.


    There is not much time left for Qin Feng to realize.


    "Extreme vision... What exactly is extreme vision." Qin Feng clenched his teeth and trembled violently. His Taoism was greatly impacted because he wanted to fully integrate this strange Taoism into himself.


    His body gradually cracked, and pale golden blood flowed out.


    There are more and more cracks on him, which is a sign that the flesh can''t bear it and is about to explode.


    "Can''t the physique of the small research body bear it, and only the large research body can do it?" the research body looked at Qin Feng and looked worried.


    At the next moment, his face was fierce, and he made a seal with one hand, releasing the barren yin-yang body and the five elements of heaven.


    "I''ll open the door for you." Suji split said to Qin Feng, instantly opening the ten gates of Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra.


    "The growth rate is ten times the growth rate." the extreme split whispered.


    His strength was raised to the extreme, and then all integrated into Qin Feng''s body.


    The extreme split helped Qin Feng open more power and saved him from consuming his mind.


    Qin Feng''s physical body was strong to an extreme, which had never been reached.


    "Enter the extreme vision." Qin Feng and the extreme split voice came out at the same time.


    The special Taoist method wrapped around the body suddenly retracted and integrated into Qin Feng''s body.


    At this moment, Qin Feng''s trembling body suddenly calmed down. His look was stagnant, and his eyes were a little dull and confused.


    At this moment, he obviously felt that his body had reached a strange balance. The two Taoist methods had reached a balance in his body in an instant.


    Like a stone moving rapidly in the opposite direction, there will always be a moment when the two stones will cross.


    Although the time was short, there was a balanced situation.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to open a new door.


    A picture appeared in his sight. It was an ancient road of unknown age. In front of the road, there were 18 figures scattered in front.


    They walked forward at their own pace, as if something was pulling them.


    "The extreme vision, the unique method of the extreme body, once opened, the extreme road will become manifest." there is an ancient voice, like one person and 18 people in front of him at the same time.


    Only for a moment, Qin Feng saw this picture and heard this sound, and then all disappeared.


    The body is temporarily in a state of balance between two Tao dharmas.


    Qin Feng felt that his own power, including the power he had not yet developed, operated strangely along a special track.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was so strong that it was beyond cognition.


    He reached the state of extreme vision, entered it and realized something new.


    Boom!


    There is only an instant balance and instant perception. Qin Feng can''t stop and communicate with him in a deeper level, but it''s enough for him to blow a blow.


    With the explosion of his fist, the dazzling golden light burst, burst and bloomed, illuminating here.


    "It''s beyond the Tao." grandma Meng made a sound, and her eyes showed a solemn color for the first time.


    When the platform exploded, the pot jumped to pieces, and then Meng Po''s voice was like a broken mirror.


    "Open it for me!" Qin Feng shouted. His fist shocked the world, smashed Meng Po, and penetrated the light curtain over Naihe bridge.


    The glory of the sky disappeared and the gate of heaven opened, as if there were a scene of the intersection of the sun and the moon.


    The six samsara black hole gradually blurred and disappeared.


    Naihe bridge restored calm, and Meng Po stopped.


    "Succeeded." Qin Feng looked ahead.


    "Just now... Was it an extreme vision?" he said. The feeling was too short for him to think and stop. It is still difficult to understand.


    However, on the bridge, without Meng Po''s obstruction, they didn''t dare to stay too long and rushed over quickly.


    It is said that after the Naihe bridge, it is the place leading to the six samsara.


    Here, Qin Feng has been here more than once. He also takes his followers to and from the world and the primitive earth.


    But this time, there is no road to the original land, but... A path.


    Qin Feng looked stunned. He walked along this road.


    When he first appeared here, he found the path. At the end of the path, there was an ancient temple.


    At that time, he was interrupted before he entered.


    This time, he saw the path again.


    "This place... Is very strange." Lan Zidu said to himself.


    "It''s really unusual, different from the legend." Wei Tiange nodded.


    "Here, do you understand?" several people looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, indicating that there was no such way in his cognition.


    The trail is composed of crushed stones and miscellaneous soil. It is a very common earth rock, which is no different from the outside world.


    The ground is slightly wet. Stepping on it, you leave footprints, with the fragrance of fresh soil.


    Both sides are full of ordinary grass and trees, and there is no difference.


    However, such an ordinary path behind the bridge is very unusual in itself.


    Everyone was careful and on guard around.


    "According to the direction, the yellow sign should be this direction." Han Sheng said.


    All the people moved forward carefully, and all the way was quiet to the extreme. The flowers and trees were normal, but they didn''t see or smell. Insects, ants and butterflies chirped.


    "What''s that?" suddenly, Wei tiannv uttered a voice with a surprised tone.


    "It seems... It''s a temple." the dark sunset Dai frowned.


    In front of them, at the end of the path, a temple appeared.


    The temple seems to be at the end of the road and in the middle of the road.


    Qin Feng''s eyes gradually deepened. This scene is very similar to that of that year, but I don''t know if there will be the situation of that year.


    Buzz!


    There was a soft chanting sound from the temple.


    "Be careful," he warned aloud.


    Everyone nodded, which was beyond their understanding.


    The people approached the temple carefully.


    When they walked in, they found that this was an abandoned and shabby house, there was nothing special, and there was no living creature in their perception.


    Qin Feng pushed away the wooden hut and projected his vision into it.


    There are only wooden boxes in the temple. There is nothing else.


    The wooden boxes are all ordinary wooden, which have been rotten. They seem to have been soaked in water for a long time and have a musty smell.


    "Seven boxes?" everyone was stunned. What does that mean.


    "Seven boxes, corresponding to the seven of us?" I don''t know who said, and everyone was shocked.


    It seems... That''s true. Otherwise, why not more or less? There are just seven boxes, and they correspond to the positions of the seven of them.


    "What does it mean that Huang Fu brought us here?" Mu smiled suspiciously.


    This place should be a place that none of them can recognize at present.


    "Whatever it is, open it and have a look." Lady Wei came forward.


    "Don''t be impulsive, be careful." Wei Tiange stopped and stared at the seven wooden boxes in front.


    "If the seven wooden boxes really correspond to us, can we say that this thing was originally prepared for us?" Han Sheng said.


    LAN Zidu shook his head slightly: "if it''s for us, who is it?"


    "If it''s the yellow sign, does anyone believe it?"

 Chapter 2207

    "The yellow sign?"


    Everyone looked at Mu Xiaoxiao.


    "I also speculate." Mu smiled, "maybe we came here and even came to this world because of this yellow talisman. If there is something left, it should also be done by this yellow talisman."


    "If it was left by Huang Fu, what would it be!"


    "Just open it and have a look." Mu said with a smile, "if that yellow Fu was intended to deal with us, he wouldn''t use such a troublesome way."


    With that, Mu Xiaoxiao came forward and opened the wooden box corresponding to him.


    There is nothing in the box. This is what Qin Feng saw.


    But mu Xiaoxiao was in a trance.


    "It seems that only you can see the scene in your box." Lan Zidu said.


    People are not easy people. They can see at a glance.


    "I want to see what I can see in the box in front of me."


    As soon as Wei tiannv opened the box, she looked dull, vaguely, as if she was in some pain.


    "It seems that if so, everyone can only see their own scene."


    Seeing this, they no longer hesitated and opened the wooden box in front of them.


    Qin Feng came forward, stared at his box and looked at the other six people.


    They were calm, but the spirit seemed to have drifted away.


    "What can I see in my box!"


    With a whisper, Qin Feng no longer hesitated and opened the wooden box.


    For a moment, there was chaos ahead and nothing could be seen.


    Qin Feng''s spirit is like an isolated body, wandering in this chaos. He moves forward quickly and wants to see what''s behind the chaos.


    Suddenly, a fierce battle came.


    He was shocked and rushed at a faster speed.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    He saw the flames of war everywhere, and the whole world fell into a terrible war.


    As far as I can see, countless people outside the world have fallen into a war, killing all living beings and burying all souls.


    Too many people have died. This is a bloody world.


    No, it''s this era that''s bleeding.


    Countless years of war, I do not know how long it lasted, one year, ten years, thousands of years, ten thousand years as a unit?


    It''s all in a war. It''s terrible to see it destroyed everywhere.


    Heroes from all over the world rose up and participated in the war.


    I don''t know how many heroes of the universe are bleeding abroad. The whole world is in pain and countless creatures are praying.


    God fell.


    The great God was buried.


    The whole world is crazy. It is called God. All the high beings are dying, as if it were the dusk of the gods.


    Qin Feng saw a figure, full of fatigue and sadness, guarding an ancient star.


    That was Li Xuanfeng. He fought to the end and still guarded the ancient star until it completely disappeared.


    He saw that taixuan college was in ruins, and countless students cried, burst into tears and roared wildly.


    Because of a figure, sitting in the sky.


    He is the king''s palace, guarding here, but it seems that he has been dead for a long time.


    He saw that outside the abyss, Qin zhantian stood here, but there was no vitality. There were countless corpses at his feet. He had experienced unimaginable battles.


    He saw that under the abyss, another vein of the Qin family was a place to avoid the curse.


    A big tripod rises and falls, surrounded by nine hot suns.


    But now those hot suns are all dim.


    That is the spirit tripod of the nine day void man.


    Under the tripod lay a figure covered with blood. That was Qin linger, known as the youngest Tianjiao of the Qin family.


    She died in the war and was guarded by a broken tripod.


    He saw a figure standing with a sword in the sky of sin city, with a heroic demeanor and the spirit of a woman.


    "Sister." Qin Feng whispered.


    Qin Yao is laughing, but she is so lonely and sad.


    At her feet, there was a broken, wailing, and people everywhere showed a look of despair.


    Many people died in sin city, and the people of the Qin family died almost.


    She tried her best to fight until she was dying, but it was still difficult to protect here.


    Qin Yao''s smile was tragic and sad. Finally, she held the long sword tightly and decided to fight the last battle with a smile on her face.


    Tiansen dead marsh, the hall of darkness, has been broken here.


    The dark sword lost its luster and hung over the dark palace, whining constantly.


    That''s Qin Sisi''s sword, but it''s gone.


    On the original imperial capital, Xuanyuan owl stood alone, laughing desolately and sad. Behind him, there were all corpses.


    Both the subjects of the original land and the old friends of the imperial capital died in the war.


    Over the holy dragon courtyard, there are three breaths that startle the world. They are powerful and peerless, but they all have a sad smile.


    The holy dragon courtyard was destroyed, and the students under it suffered heavy casualties. There were painful wails and roars of despair everywhere.


    The land of God''s tomb is shrouded in darkness, and the evil spirit is terrible and amazing, as if to erode the whole world.


    Mu cangshen fought the enemy alone until he was about to collapse and fall down.


    He blocked the darkness, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and wanted to stand up and go further into the fight.


    But he was too tired. He was already exhausted and unable to fight again. His half standing body finally fell down.


    These are just a few epitomes of the war. The world is in war. They are all powerless and are about to die.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it like this?" Qin Feng roared and wanted to rush through and participate in the war.


    But this is just a picture. He can''t enter at all.


    "Why is it like this, others?" Qin Feng roared, unable to accept all this.


    He tried to see farther, through the endless darkness and gray.


    He saw a figure, holding a long gun in his hand, breaking through the sky and tearing the unimaginable plane.


    The amazing spear is sweeping through all obstacles.


    Under the light of the gun, stone statues broke and poured out endless gray mist.


    He coughed up blood and fought.


    He faced countless unimaginable enemies and fought alone.


    He has no helper, no partner to fight side by side, and can only face it alone.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are full of tears. He knows who it is, Tan Xuan.


    "I would like to turn into a stone statue and suppress you forever. I would like to see no disaster in this world from now on."


    With a sigh, finally, Tan Xuan turned into a stone statue and suppressed the unknown there. Countless stone statues burst open, permanently petrified and plunged into eternal silence.


    The spear, which frightened countless enemies, broke into several sections and kept moaning.


    Above him, there is an ancient city, which is also petrified. Together with him, we will completely plug this gap.


    "Even you are dead?" Qin Feng murmured, unbelievable.


    When the picture turns again, a Tang Dao is already broken, broken, and even the blade is blunt. It can be seen what kind of war he participated in.


    Tang incomplete body, fresh blood dripping all the way, he bit his teeth and kept moving forward.


    Finally, he came to a pass. In front of him, there was a kind of turbulent energy that had never been seen before. It was terrible and amazing. Even a little of the gods had to be turned into ashes.


    He stood there alone. The Tang Dao that accompanied him all his life moaned in the distance and wanted to come to war, but it was destroyed after all, and the spirit of the internal gods was obliterated.


    Only in the distance, mourning for the master.


    Energy surged in, as if with the howl of a fierce ghost, drowning Tang vacancy.


    "Sun and moon, light and darkness, hope and despair, stay here forever and turn into no way."


    A hot sun rises in suspension, and the bright golden light illuminates everything.


    A silver moon shines out, and the silver light sprinkles gently to protect the ground.


    Tang que turned into the sun and the moon, reflecting each other and guarding here.


    "How could this happen?" Qin Feng murmured. Is this what will happen in the future?


    He heard the roar, with madness and reluctance.


    A figure rises into the sky, brighter than the scorching sun.


    Here, there is a road. I don''t know where it leads.


    At the end of the road, strange and terrible, it seems that something is coming, pressing the world to crack.


    Jing Wuyi stumbled. He was weak and experienced unimaginable terrorist battles.


    His breath is vain, but his war spirit breaks the sky and breaks through heaven and earth.


    "The war body is buried by itself and turned into war soil. There is no war here forever."


    Jing Wuyi was powerless to fight again and turned into a piece of earth. This is his battle soil. There will never be battle on the battle soil.


    That piece of war soil replaced this passage. This place is not war, which can be regarded as blocking this pass.


    And he himself will never appear again.


    "Why?" Qin Feng clenched his fist.


    Why are all his old friends fighting alone? Why don''t they have a helper and fight until they fall.


    How can we accept this ending?


    "Is this the final outcome of the twilight of the gods? Impossible." Qin Feng couldn''t help roaring and his eyes were red.


    How could he accept such an outcome.


    Finally, he saw a magical Road, which was full of endless bloody lotus flowers. From this road, those lotus flowers spread in all directions, and all their vitality disappeared.


    This road seems to connect two very different places.


    The starting point is the collapse of the old era, and the end is the beginning of the new era.


    At the end of the road, there was a figure sitting around, lonely and sad.


    That figure seems to dominate the world.


    The undertaker of the old era.


    The founder of a new era.


    His body exudes those bloody lotus flowers on this road. Are these bloody lotus flowers destroying everything?


    Qin Feng tried his best to get close to and see the man''s face.


    Who is he?


    What does he want?


    But this road is too difficult. No matter how hard he tries, it is also like falling into a mire.


    "The blood purification mantra of the heavens."


    He heard such a figure, ruthless, sad and helpless.


    "Who is he?"


    Qin Feng roared and rushed desperately, with dazzling light on his body.


    Finally, he came near, all the bloody lotus blossomed, and he rushed over.


    "That''s..."


    Qin Feng was stunned. The whole person was stiff and his brain was blank.


    That''s... A bloody face.


    His eyes were dark and deep without any emotion.


    But it can make people feel the despair and madness that seeps into their bones.


    "The curse of blood purification in the heavens... All souls are buried!"


    With a bang, the picture exploded.

 Chapter 2208

    All the pictures disappeared.


    Qin Feng''s thoughts returned and his body trembled.


    What did he see and why he was so cruel.


    Is this the final destination of the twilight era of the gods?


    How can he believe and accept.


    He desperately wants to change everything and strive to become stronger. How can he allow this picture to appear?


    Li Xuanfeng, Wang Dian, Qin linger, Qin zhantian, Qin Yao, Qin Sisi, Xuanyuan owl, Gong Xiaoxi, mu cangshen, Tan Xuan, Tang que, Jing Wuyi


    Everyone died alone in the war. Finally, even he died in despair.


    How could he allow his comrades in arms to die alone in this tragic way.


    "Never allow it." Qin Feng shouted in a low voice. This kind of picture must not appear.


    "Yes, the reflection of the future is not unalterable."


    He whispered to himself. He entered the ancient underground mansion to save people. He traveled for thousands of years and saw the picture ten thousand years later.


    All those old people died in the war and died at the hand of the gods.


    But it didn''t come to this end.


    Although it has not reached the ten thousand year time limit, most of them have been able to fight the God of war, which is different from the picture he saw at that time.


    Therefore, the future picture seen at that time could not happen again.


    "In the future, things have not yet happened, so no matter how accurate the deduction of heaven is, it is possible to change." Qin Feng''s clenched fist must not let this happen.


    His old friends and companions should not die alone in this way.


    "Brother Wei, don''t die." suddenly, a voice with pain came.


    Qin Feng turned his head and saw that lady Wei was whispering like a dreamer, with a painful expression.


    "What she saw should be the scene of the battle of the stars, when Wei Tiange and Jiang Wu killed into the ancient hell!"


    Qin Feng whispered that he knew that each of them would see a picture of the future of people, things and things related to themselves or most concerned about themselves.


    "Lady Wei... Tiange!" whispered the faint sunset.


    "Is it the scene of seeing himself die in Wei Tiange''s arms?" Qin Feng was dejected.


    "For whom, crazy for thousands of years." Wei Tiange murmured, looking sad.


    Wei Tiange saw the picture of youluoxia''s madness for thousands of years after her death, but he didn''t seem to know who he was mad for or who he was mad for.


    "Perhaps this is the greatest comfort for you at the moment!"


    Qin Feng sighed.


    Wei tiannv saw the picture of Wei Tiange dying.


    You Luoxia saw that she was designed by Wei tiannv, surrounded and suppressed by God level demons, and finally died in the arms of Wei Tiange.


    Wei Tiange is lucky. He only knows that he has been crazy for thousands of years, but he doesn''t know that his sister without blood killed his favorite.


    But... He will always know, and he is crazy about it. Finally, he is desperate and complacent.


    Qin Feng was dejected. He knew the outcome of the three of them. Maybe it happened here. They returned to their own world. All this should happen!


    Because according to their current strength, it is consistent with the situation at that time.


    It won''t be too long. The death of youluoxia, the madness of Wei Tiange and the self styled title of Wei tiannv will all happen and can''t be changed.


    Without this time, Qin Feng couldn''t feel it.


    It turned out that the relationship between the three of them had been so good.


    Although Wei tiannv is not used to all kinds of quiet sunset, she can see that this is just a little woman''s mentality, and there is no real hostility at all.


    On the contrary, in fighting side by side again and again, we have cultivated real comradeship in arms.


    But how can all this change? After all, tiannv Wei is involved in killing youluoxia. Youluoxia chatters blood. Weitiange is crazy. A pair of Bi people are separated forever.


    And she herself, finally, was hated by Wei Tiange, who she loved most, and died.


    The pain lasts forever. Finally, I watched Wei Tiange refuse to die and couldn''t stop it.


    Everything is caused by Lady Wei. This may be the biggest punishment for her!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly found that he couldn''t hate the lady Wei of his time.


    She paid in the wrong way after all.


    For the rest of my life, I can only recall in pain and suffer in regret. Even if I am invincible to heaven and earth, so what? I''m just a poor man after all.


    "Who is dead, who is crazy, the heart of hope..." Han Sheng whispered, looking sad.


    Qin Feng knew that Han Sheng saw those years when he was crazy about the death of Han Xier, but he didn''t know who died and who was crazy. Maybe this was also a comfort to him.


    At least, he doesn''t know now that his favorite sister will die in the future.


    At that time, Han Sheng said this in Tianting Shenchi. At that time, he didn''t understand it, but now, he understands it.


    "Han Sheng." Lan Zidu sighed, looked at Han Sheng and finally shook his head.


    Qin Feng was silent.


    What LAN Zidu saw should be the picture of the death of all members of the four heroes'' escort and his falling from the sky.


    "Big uncle." Qin Feng whispered.


    He can feel the mood of LAN Zidu now.


    In the ancient country, the relationship between light and dark Gemini can be seen that they are very close, just like his life and death brothers with Tan Xuan and Jing none.


    But LAN Zidu knew in advance that he would die in the hand of Han Sheng, and Han Sheng''s favorite sister would also die in that war. As for Han Sheng, he planted a curse of devoid of blood on himself.


    What LAN Zidu saw was that they were light and dark Gemini, but there was no good ending. All his brothers and sisters died in the war, and he was unable to save. It is conceivable that he was in this mood.


    The endings of Wei Tiange, you Luoxia and Wei tiannv, LAN Zidu and Han Sheng have all happened and cannot be changed.


    "Why did they all see this ending, but they still couldn''t change it!"


    Qin Feng frowned. Normally, they should try to avoid everything they saw, but in the end, all those pictures happened.


    Why?


    Qin Feng''s heart is cold. Is there a deviation in the process that causes them to lose their memory and forget all this, or... All the future things they see here can''t be changed? Will happen?


    "Impossible." Qin Feng shook his head. There must be a deviation in his memory.


    In ancient times, he didn''t personally experience the things between youluoxia, Wei Tiange and Wei tiannv, and the battle in which the four outstanding guards died, so he couldn''t make a conclusion.


    However, the battle of the stars and the battle with Wei tiannv department will eventually disappear. Wei Tiange was born, fought in the ancient hell and fell.


    He was all present, and it was this picture that Wei tiannv saw.


    If she knew, she would avoid the battle with him to lead the heaven anyway, so that she could prevent Wei Tiange from being born, and that scene would not happen.


    Wei Tiange is so important in the heart of Wei tiannv. I''m afraid she won''t see that happen even if she falls.


    But from the situation of Lady Wei at that time, I didn''t know all this.


    So it can almost be concluded that tiannv Wei didn''t remember the picture she saw at that time.


    This comforted Qin Feng a little. At least it can prove that they don''t want to avoid the future things they see, but don''t remember them all. They can only happen in accordance with nature.


    Knowing that he remembers all this, he has the idea of changing. Those situations may not happen.


    "This memory can''t be lost anyway!" Qin Feng said softly.


    Mu Xiaoxiao, what do you see?


    Qin Feng turned to look at Xiang Mu and smiled.


    Wei Tiange, you Luoxia, Wei tiannv, LAN Zidu, the ending of Han Sheng, he knows that it has happened before him.


    But mu Xiaoxiao is the person of the future world for him. What does she see?


    But when he saw Mu Xiaoxiao, he was stunned.


    At the moment, Mu Xiaoxiao has returned to normal and came out of the realm. He has no expression and can''t see any information.


    "Mu Xiaoxiao, what do you see?" Qin Feng walked over and asked in a low voice.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head, looked at Qin Feng and suddenly said, "you know my sister!"


    Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Lin Nian is the Lin Jinxin you know." Mu smiled.


    "I see." Qin Feng nodded. He had this inference before. Lin Jinxin and Mu Xiaoxiao are likely to be sisters.


    "Unexpectedly, what you see is the past." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "What I see is..." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Qin Feng and finally said, "you killed my sister."


    Qin Feng''s heart suddenly shrunk: "it''s impossible. I won''t do it to her."


    "And uncle Liu, the father of aunt Lala, and the lantern elders." Mu Xiaoxiao''s words made Qin Feng shiver.


    How could he kill Lin Jinxin, lantern God and tomb keeper? What did Mu Xiaoxiao see.


    "You... Are the real source of trouble. You did everything." Mu Xiaoxiao''s sentence shocked Qin Feng.


    He stared at Mu and smiled, "what did you see?"


    "I see that you are not Feng Qin, but... Qin Feng, the source of the disaster, and everyone has been cheated by you." Mu Xiaoxiao said, biting his teeth.


    In my heart, I was also shocked by the towering waves. How could it be like this.


    In her time, all the strongest people, including her father, aunt Lala and others, were the biggest black hands.


    In this way, what happened in later generations, even the collapse of heaven, was caused by this man?


    He set up a big game to attract all the strongest in future generations.


    No wonder her father, lesbian aunt and immortal aunt have all disappeared. Have they fallen into the Bureau he set up?


    "You are the biggest black hand, the source of all disasters, and everything that happens in future generations is dominated by you. You should kill all the strong people who reach a certain height." Mu Xiaoxiao stared at Qin Feng and clenched his fist tightly.


    The news was so terrible that she had to go back and remind everyone, otherwise he would catch the strong in future generations.


    Qin Feng mercilessly rewarded Mu Xiaoxiao with a burst of chestnut.


    "It hurts." Mu Xiaoxiao rubbed his smooth head and glared at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "no matter what you see, it''s not true. I can''t answer you. Everything you see will never happen, and everything I see will never happen."

 Chapter 2209

    Everyone sees the outcome of their own or closely related events.


    Everyone woke up. For a moment, the ancient temple was strangely quiet. No one spoke. The atmosphere was a little depressed and strange.


    They know their own end, or the end of each other, but they don''t know how to speak.


    Only Wei tiannv looked at Wei Tiange with a determined look and whispered: "brother Wei, I will never allow that scene to appear, even if I die."


    "In the end... Who am I crazy for?" Wei Tiange''s heart was heavy.


    "Who is dead? Is he very close to me?" the cold saint is uncertain.


    You Luoxia looked at Lady Wei deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s mind was complicated, but they didn''t say what they saw.


    Looking at the suddenly silent people, Qin Feng''s heart is very heavy. Some endings, he is unable to change, have already happened.


    He just wants to change what hasn''t happened yet.


    "Huang Fu!" suddenly, LAN Zidu uttered a voice, breaking the calm.


    Everyone also broke this state with tacit understanding.


    "There seems to be a way back," said Han Sheng.


    The crowd went around to the back of the ancient temple. There was a path with winding paths. I don''t know where it leads.


    On both sides of the path are common vegetation, which is very loose and can''t see anything unusual.


    The crowd followed the path and continued to go deep.


    What else is there in this deep place? Everyone is looking forward to it.


    However, with what Gu miaozhong saw, the atmosphere seemed a lot dull along the way. No one made a sound and were recalling the pictures they saw.


    Qin Feng knew that they might all be trying to find ways to avoid the situation they saw.


    On the quiet path, everyone slowed down and walked carefully.


    Nothing unexpected happened along the way.


    The road was quiet and quiet, and nothing came out.


    I don''t know. After walking for a long time, there was a vague shadow in front. At first, I couldn''t see what it was. Everyone was much more careful.


    However, as they approached, they gradually found that it was a large number of buildings, tall, magnificent and magnificent.


    Huge palaces stand here.


    "Is this... The headquarters of the ancient underground mansion?"


    "It shouldn''t be. There is a kind of noble righteousness here, which is completely different from the wonderful art of ancient underground mansion in historical books."


    "There is a big difference. There is a peaceful and quiet atmosphere here. It doesn''t look like the gloomy and treacherous of the ancient underground."


    "Just go in and have a look." Qin Feng walked into it quickly.


    "Why is he so anxious?" everyone was stunned.


    Qin Feng is a little anxious. Several people can see it.


    "This is... Ancient heaven." Qin Feng watched for a long time and finally said something, which shocked several people.


    "You say, this is the ancient heaven?" Mu Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    He glanced at the broken buildings, and finally Qin Feng nodded.


    Although the buildings here have been damaged, they are indeed the ancient Tianting site.


    At first, he felt a little similar, so he rushed in to have a look.


    Though as like as two peas of ancient celestial relics, which are the same as those he entered, the general scale is the same. Those differences are estimated to be the same as those that are washed away by time.


    He confirmed that this is the ancient Tianting site.


    This shocked him. They came from Naihe bridge, passed the ancient temple, and finally entered the ancient Tianting. How can this not surprise him.


    This also confirmed his previous conjecture that there was indeed an unknown connection between the ancient Tianting and the ancient underground mansion.


    "Behind the ancient underground mansion, there is an ancient Tianting. There is such a connection between the two ancient forces that are incompatible with water and fire."


    This discovery also made Mu Xiaoxiao, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei Tiange, youluoxia and Wei tiannv feel confused. Obviously, they had no conjecture in this regard before.


    "The ancient hell is silent, and it is crippled here. What happened? What kind of force can do this?" Wei Tiange whispered. What he saw and heard was beyond his understanding.


    "The ancient heaven was overturned, and the ancient underground government also made a move." Qin Feng said.


    "Are you sure?" the faint sunset looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "He''s right." before Qin Feng answered, Mu Xiaoxiao said, "heaven and hell have been antagonistic since ancient times."


    "I''m talking about the oldest underground mansion, not the new underground mansion established by the powerful people in the future." Mu smiled: "every time the heaven court collapses due to the curse of heaven, there is a trace of the ancient underground mansion behind it."


    "What else do you know?" Lan Zidu asked.


    "Heaven and hell are the two oldest organizations among the heavens." Mu Xiaoxiao was silent for a while and said, "there is even a rumor that since the birth of human civilization, there have been two organizations, earth and heaven. Human friars were born because of this."


    "Two organizations represent light and darkness, day and night. They are interdependent but opposite to each other, but they cannot exist at the same time. One exists and the other must be silent. Just like the alternation of night and day, they can only appear in rotation, not at the same time."


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s news stunned everyone. It was incredible.


    "Of course, it''s just a rumor. I''m not sure if it''s true." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "but as far as I know, heaven and earth have never appeared at the same time. Heaven rises, earth disappears, earth appears, and heaven will collapse."


    "So what''s the situation now? The two organizations disappeared at the same time?" asked Wei tiannv.


    Now, the ancient underground mansion is only in legend. They have nothing to do when they break the Naihe bridge, which shows that the ancient underground mansion is still silent.


    But now, the ancient Tianting also collapsed and was completely crippled here.


    "The ancient hell is still there, but because of the great loss in the hands of the ancient heaven, they are now in silence, and they will be born," Qin Feng said.


    In his time, there were signs of this world in the ancient underground.


    If Mu Xiaoxiao said that the rotation of day and night is true, there must be a war between the heaven he created and the ancient hell.


    "Emperor''s grave." Qin Feng whispered and rushed towards the emperor''s grave.


    With Qin Feng''s strength now, it is naturally much easier to enter the emperor''s tomb than it was in those days.


    It is as like as two peas in what Qin Feng saw, nothing changed.


    A solitary grave stands here.


    "Is that the place where emperor Tianting buried his bones?" Wei tiannv was surprised and walked forward.


    "Don''t go there." Qin Feng hurriedly reminded.


    Here are also buried several black hands who were against the emperor Tianting in those years. They are extremely powerful. If they are activated, they can''t fight with their current strength.


    "That yellow talisman." suddenly, Mu Xiaoxiao pointed to the front and screamed.


    On the wordless tablet, there is a yellow symbol, which is the Yellow symbol that led them.


    "That yellow talisman is really connected with the ancient underground mansion and the ancient Tianting. It leads us here. What do you want to do or tell us?" Lan Zidu said softly.


    In gudifu, they saw their own ending.


    So what can they see here!


    All the people were careful and on guard around.


    However, the Yellow symbol is just pasted on the wordless tablet without any action, just like a piece of yellow paper.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if a gust of wind was blowing. The Yellow symbol rose with the wind, the space was broken, and the force of time was surging. Finally, the Yellow symbol flashed, rushed in and disappeared.


    Qin Feng and others shot at him, but it was too sudden. When it came to the power of time, they could only watch the Yellow symbol disappear in front of them.


    "It... Has entered the long river of years." Wei Tiange said with some regret,


    In the retrograde years, they don''t have this ability now.


    "Why did it lead us here and disappear?" Lan Zidu whispered, glancing around, but found nothing strange.


    "How about... We try to open the emperor''s grave?" suggested Wei tiannv.


    "No." Qin Feng shook his head and the emperor''s grave was opened, which is really the present time of the Tianting site in later generations, not now.


    Therefore, taking action now is tantamount to changing the future that has happened to him.


    Of course, in theory, they can not open the emperor''s grave, because what happened is history and can not be changed.


    So even if he wanted to, he couldn''t open the emperor''s grave here.


    "Why not? With our current strength, even if there are any powerful gods, we can cope." Wei tiannv said.


    "We can''t open the emperor''s grave. If we act forcefully, great disasters will happen." Qin Feng shook his head, stared at the emperor''s grave and said, "maybe the things here are waiting for us to help them break the seal!"


    "You say, there are still living gods here?" Lan Zidu said and looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "in my time, it was opened for the first time and led out the black hand to destroy the ancient heaven."


    "No wonder you know this is the ancient heaven." everyone nodded.


    They all know that everyone here comes from different times, but they are tacit understanding without asking.


    "If it''s untouchable here, what else is there?" the faint sunset stares at the four directions.


    In addition to the emperor''s grave, people searched here and found nothing special.


    Finally, led by Qin Feng, they entered the sacred pool. Qin Feng wanted to find the first divine beast in the world.


    However, he was disappointed that he could not enter the space, or that the first divine beast in this era had not been buried here.


    There were many people on the sacred pool. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do?


    Through the ancient hell and into the ancient heaven, I don''t know the significance of this incredible trip.


    "The energy attribute here is still there, which is very suitable for cultivation." Lady Wei sat down directly: "I don''t want to run around, I just want to go back now."


    You Luoxia looked at the goddess of Wei, sighed in her heart, sat down and said, "that yellow symbol brought us here. Maybe this is our way back."

 Chapter 2210

    When Huang Fu entered the ancient Tianting site, he lost his trace. They couldn''t find it. They didn''t know what to do next.


    What time and space this is and how to go back, they have no way.


    Since the place where Huang Fu finally disappeared is the ancient Tianting site, they can only stay here.


    Fortunately, other places are very barren, but here, spiritual power is boiling, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    They stayed at the ancient Tianting site. In addition to the emperor''s grave, they also explored it all over, but they found nothing. All the questions focused on the emperor''s grave.


    However, considering some terrible existence sleeping there, they dare not force it to open.


    Above the sacred pool, the spirit is dense, turning the tiger and the left leopard into colorful and auspicious. Taoist figures sit in it, breathe and breathe, and turn into spiritual whirlpools.


    Hoo!


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the others who were still practicing with their eyes closed. He quietly stood up and came to the sky over the divine pool.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He entered that special time and space through the pseudo immortal talisman. All of them entered this inexplicable time and space because of the Yellow talisman.


    But now, the Yellow symbol has disappeared. Where should they go?


    How to return to their original time and space?


    Or do they still have something to do?


    Qin Feng doesn''t know.


    Because no one knows what the Yellow symbol is and why it does it.


    "You can''t stay here all the time!" Qin Feng whispered.


    His space-time is controlled by Wei tiannv. Everyone has a longevity crisis. He can''t spend too much time.


    I don''t know how long he spent there after he went back.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Mu Xiaoxiao came, stared at Qin Feng and smiled.


    "How do you want to go back?" Qin Feng said.


    "We are all brought by Huang Fu. As soon as the time comes or we finish some task, we can naturally go back." Mu smiled.


    "You are also because of Huang Fu?" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise.


    Mu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "not only you and me, but also because of Huang Fu."


    "What''s the meaning?" Qin Feng asked, "why did Huang Fu do this?"


    "Who knows!" Mu smiled bitterly: "even my father didn''t see this yellow symbol. How can I know that maybe the Yellow symbol is just a disguised appearance? Who knows what its essence is?"


    Hearing the speech, Su soul looked stunned: "you said... Huang Fu has independent consciousness and independent thought?"


    "All things can become essence and gather spirits, not to mention this mysterious yellow talisman in ancient times. It''s hard to tell how long it has existed. It''s the oldest thing." Mu smiled and shook his head.


    Her words shocked Qin Feng. Huang Fu may not be an object.


    In this way, he entered this time and space, not because he took the initiative to find a way to break the situation controlled by Wei tiannv, but because Huang Fu was guiding him to do so.


    "It allows us to see the future and tells us that there is a certain connection between the ancient Tianting and the ancient underground government. What does it want to tell us?" Qin Feng said to himself. It is really difficult to figure out the purpose of Huang Fu''s doing so.


    "When it comes to Huangfu, no one can think through it." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Era Festival, do you know what it is?" suddenly, Qin Feng asked.


    "Era Festival?" Mu smiled and was surprised: "how do you know this?"


    "Is there any special statement?" Qin Feng frowned.


    He was connected with the great scholar, or the latter intended to let him see it, so he knew all the things that happened in the falling grottoes, and naturally he also knew the era Festival said by the mysterious Supreme Master.


    "This is a terrible sacrifice. It takes the creatures of all heaven and all worlds as nourishment to open the blood sacrifice. At that time, the monks of all heaven will die, the era will be destroyed and a new era will be opened."


    "Will there be such a big sacrifice in every era?" Qin Feng asked.


    Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said: "The occurrence frequency of the era Festival is too low. There are not many times to deduce the law of the era Festival from its own records. However, it can be inferred that the era Festival has nothing to do with the collapse of an era. Usually, there will be an era Festival after many eras, because it consumes too much to open the era Festival and needs many eras to repair Raise. "


    After a moment of silence, Qin Feng suddenly asked, "how much do you know about the era Festival and have you experienced it?"


    Mu Xiaoxiao lowered his head slightly and said softly, "you have experienced it, and I... have experienced it."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned and said, "your era..."


    "Your era will fall, and I will be the person of the next era." Mu smiled.


    "Didn''t you say that the era festival needs..."


    "There is another situation." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "that is, there are strong existence that can threaten the era Festival. Some existence will force the era festival to open if the era Festival is not threatened."


    "In the twilight era of your gods, maybe your existence is too threatening. They opened the era Festival." Mu Xiaoxiao said in a low tone: "in theory, your era opened the era Festival, which needs many eras to repair, but my father''s golden generation is too terrible. They have no choice but to open the era Festival."


    "What''s the result?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly. Then he observed the celestial phenomena: "be careful, you may be eaten back."


    Mu Xiaoxiao revealed that if the news had little impact on the future, it would be nothing. If it involved a big cause and effect, it would be damned by heaven.


    "You... Succeeded, so there was a fault in the development of all civilizations, and all souls died out."


    "My father failed, so he sheltered future generations."


    Mu Xiaoxiao said carefully. Fortunately, there was no natural punishment.


    Obviously, Mu Xiaoxiao revealed that these things cannot be changed in the future and have little impact.


    But Qin Feng was stunned. He succeeded, but all souls died out.


    Later generations failed, but they protected many people.


    What do you think? He''s the devil.


    If he failed, the spirits might not be extinct.


    "What you said, I feel like I''m the big black hand and devil in your mouth." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "I once asked my father like that." Mu Xiaoxiao looked a little complicated and stared at Qin Feng.


    "What did your father say?" Qin Feng asked.


    "My father said..." after a pause, Mu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said, "you are right, but my father didn''t want to go your way and chose another verification method, so he failed."


    "My way?" Qin Feng was stunned and said, "your father knows my ending?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "because my father firmly believes that his way of fighting against the era Festival has never appeared, which is different from you."


    Qin Feng pondered for a while, still puzzled: "the era Festival destroyed everything. Why did he fail and protect others?"


    "This is my father''s ability." Mu smiled and shook his head. "Father, their realm is far from what I can compare, so what I see is farther than me."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s more powerful than successfully stopping the era Festival. I''m not as good as your father!" Qin Feng sighed.


    That kind of person is really the posture of heaven. Time is unparalleled. Even if he fails, he will win.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Although there is no one and your name in future generations, you are the only hope." Mu smiled and said, "my father once said that as long as you haven''t disappeared, there is still hope for so long. Without you successfully blocking the era Festival, future generations can''t be stable for so many years."


    "Did I die or go somewhere else?" Qin Feng asked.


    This has always troubled him. He has heard more than once that future generations are looking for him.


    "You should..."


    Boom!


    The sky dropped a vision, Mu Xiaoxiao coughed up blood, and his body trembled. In a moment, his body cracked, even his spirit was dim, and he was about to dry up.


    "Stop talking." Qin Feng''s sleeve robe waved, and a light curtain shrouded Mu Xiaoxiao to help her repair.


    This scourge was so terrible that Mu Xiaoxiao almost died without saying anything. Even he didn''t react.


    "Your whereabouts, even some conjectures, can''t be revealed by people from later generations." Mu Xiaoxiao looked pale, shook his head, and looked at Qin Feng complicatedly: "what did you do that would have such a great impact, even if it''s just some incorrect conjectures can''t be revealed."


    "What are you two talking about? How can you make such a big noise?" Wei tiannv Lianbu moved slightly, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Nothing, just discussing the way back, maybe involving some cause and effect!" Mu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Oh!" Wei tiannv nodded, then looked at Qin Feng and was curious: "who are you and why do you know so much about ancient Tianting and ancient underground mansion? I just heard that you have been to all these two ancient places."


    "I''m afraid your identity is not simple!" Qin Feng smiled.


    Wei tiannv was noncommittal. Although we fought side by side and fought against the enemy together, we had a lot of experience, but we had a tacit understanding and didn''t inquire about each other''s origin.


    Looking at the innocent lady Wei at this time, she was very different from the lady Wei he knew. Qin Feng sighed in his heart. Behind every change, there was a bloody experience.


    Now, they are comrades in arms and companions with good relations. Who would have thought that in future generations, only one of them can live, and they are immortal natural enemies.


    "Wei tiannv, if you can let go of your obsession, maybe the ending you see will not happen." Qin Feng sighed deeply in his heart.


    Things between Wei Tiange, Wei tiannv and you Luoxia have already happened and can''t be changed. Therefore, even if Qin Feng reminds them, they can''t change anything.


    He still wanted to remind, but he was speechless.


    "Why are you eating people with such a big mouth?" Wei tiannv looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng smiled and was silent for a moment. He suddenly asked, "Wei tiannv, do you have any obsession?"

 Chapter 2211

    "Obsession?" Wei tiannv looked at Qin Feng strangely and said, "how do I feel you have something to say?"


    "Feng Qin, what do you want to do?" Wei tiannv stepped back and stared at him carefully.


    "I''m for you." Qin Feng said. He really didn''t want the ending of the three of them to be like that. Even if it couldn''t be changed, he also wanted to hint.


    But his worried and helpless eyes made Wei tiannv wrong. She said, "Fengqin, did I do something that you misunderstood?"


    "If so..." thinking of the hostility between life and death with tiannv Wei, Qin Feng nodded: "it''s a misunderstanding!"


    "Then I apologize." Wei tiannv hurriedly said, "so I hope you don''t have that kind of mind for me. I already belong to brother Wei."


    "But you are brothers and sisters. You shouldn''t have such feelings." Qin Feng said.


    If you can persuade Wei tiannv to put down her feelings for Wei Tiange, maybe the three of them have a better chance.


    "We are not related by blood. Brother Wei was brought back by my father outside." then, lady Wei rubbed her smooth forehead and said helplessly, "I know my charm, so I''m also helpless, but Fengqin, it''s impossible for me to talk to you."


    Qin Feng''s persuasion made Wei tiannv determine Qin Feng''s Thoughts on her, and immediately sternly indicated.


    Qin Feng twitches at the corners of his mouth. Does he like tiannv Wei?


    Lady Wei, do you want to be so naive.


    But the more naive Wei tiannv is, the more heavy his heart is. Why don''t the three of them have a good ending.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Qin Feng shook his head. No matter how he reminded him, he couldn''t change it. Qin Feng also gave up.


    "That''s right. You and my brother Wei are also friends who share life and death. A friend''s wife can''t be bullied." then, Wei tiannv patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "we are brothers and friends. Be pure."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Ai, by the way, is there anything to eat here?" asked lady Wei.


    "If you are hungry, just absorb some energy." Qin Feng said.


    "Don''t understand the amorous feelings." Wei tiannv glanced at Qin Feng and said, "to be a woman, you can blindly pursue strong power, but to be a daughter-in-law, you must be virtuous and take care of your family."


    With that, lady Wei ignored Qin Feng and turned away to look for food.


    Looking at the figure of Wei tiannv leaving, Qin Feng sighed again.


    "Why, you don''t really like others!" Mu Xiaoxiao said strangely.


    "Wei tiannv''s design killed you Luoxia. Wei Tiange hated her for generations, but finally died to protect her. In the end, she and I became immortal natural enemies." Qin Feng sighed and said.


    "What?" Mu Xiaoxiao was surprised: "their relationship is so good."


    "So, I want to change their ending." Qin Feng said helplessly, "but for me, that''s what has happened. How to change."


    "I came to this world because I was forced by Lady Wei to have no way to live at that time."


    "I didn''t expect such an ending between them." Mu Xiaoxiao sighed and suddenly looked at Qin Feng: "do you know everyone''s ending?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "Lan Zidu is my uncle. In order to save me, he died in the hands of Han Sheng, and I, too, became a mortal enemy with Han Sheng."


    "It''s funny that because of tiannv Wei, Han Sheng and I have to work together."


    "Your relationship... Is really complicated." Mu smiled and sighed. He knew everyone''s ending, but he couldn''t change it. Maybe Qin Feng was the most painful person.


    "You... Seem to kill each other." Mu Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "why did you become like this?"


    Qin Feng also shook his head helplessly. The most painful thing is the mutual killing between familiar friends, confidants and relatives.


    Wei Tiange, you Luoxia, LAN Zidu, the three have fallen.


    According to Chilong''s words, is it Wei tiannv, Han Sheng, Mu Xiaoxiao, or even him who will die next?


    Chilong said that he was the only one alive among the seven of them.


    But the great research body said that they were all dead.


    Will lady Wei, Han Sheng and Mu Xiaoxiao die?


    "Forget it, since it has happened and can''t be changed, it''s better to face it positively." Mu Xiaoxiao comforted Qin Feng.


    "You should be careful." Qin Feng smiled at mu.


    "What am I careful about?" Mu smiled suspiciously.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "Chilong and the great scholar said that you six are dead."


    In the times I have experienced, Wei Tiange, you Luoxia and my uncle have all come true.


    Mu Xiaoxiao''s face changed and immediately returned to normal. He said with a smile, "if I die, it must be my father. They have completely failed and all died in battle. In that case, I don''t want to live alone."


    "On the contrary, if my father lives, he won''t let me die. Therefore, this ending has no impact on me."


    "You can see through it." Qin Feng smiled.


    "But the misunderstanding of Lady Wei about you needs to be solved." Mu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "in fact, if you can make lady Wei empathize and don''t fall in love with you, maybe the outcome of the three of them can change."


    Qin Feng''s face is black. Can Mu Xiaoxiao be serious.


    Huang Fu disappeared here, and everyone stayed here. Although we can''t find a way to return to their respective times, the way back must be here.


    Therefore, waiting is their only way at present.


    Without crisis and oppression, people have had a very pleasant time.


    They often learn from each other.


    At this time, Qin Feng realized that Han Sheng had never killed him in those years.


    Even after he became a little research body, made a big fuss about the nine kingdoms Martial Arts Association, and even resurrected after the great sky split, he was still not Han Sheng''s opponent.


    He can really compete with the cold saint when the curse breaks out and his combat power increases sharply after he absorbs the immortal fire.


    "Han Sheng." Qin Feng whispered softly. He didn''t know what mentality to face Han Sheng after he went back. Moreover, he was still his own uncle.


    Through what Hansheng said to him in the holy pool, he should remember something that happened in this time and space.


    During this time, he also made up for his regret for the big uncle LAN Zidu.


    By getting along with him, Qin Feng admired LAN Zidu more and more. He was calm and free. He was calm. He had the world in his mind and could be regarded as a sage.


    But such a person does not have a good ending.


    It''s sad to see your brother and sister die in front of you and finally fall into the hands of a lifelong confidant.


    Emperor''s grave!


    Qin Feng came here again. They had been here for some time, but there was no way to go back.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to wait so indefinitely.


    Huang Fu disappeared in the emperor''s grave. Maybe there is a way for them to leave.


    Although it''s risky to do so, it''s not the way to be trapped here all the time.


    "Big... Big uncle." Qin Feng looked very active. There was a figure standing on a high slope in front of him. It was LAN Zidu.


    "Why is he here?" Qin Feng frowned and was silent for a while. He walked over.


    "Brother Feng." Lan Zidu didn''t look back, but his voice came softly.


    "What does brother LAN want to do here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Just like you." Lan Zidu smiled: "our way of return may have something to do with the emperor''s grave."


    "Moving the emperor''s grave without permission may lead to the sealed terrorist black hands inside." Qin Feng said.


    "If we don''t move the emperor''s grave, we''ll wait indefinitely?" Lan Zidu smiled and shook his head. "Maybe we''ll be fine if we move the emperor''s grave."


    Then LAN Zidu suddenly turned back and smiled at Qin Feng: "isn''t it?"


    Qin Feng is stagnant. Yes, no matter what they do, they won''t die.


    "So, let me forcibly open the emperor''s grave." Lan Zidu said.


    Qin Feng looked at him and said seriously, "do you want to change the ending you see?"


    "You know what I see?"


    Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal." Lan Zidu smiled, turned his head, looked at the emperor''s grave, raised his hand and blasted a blue light on the wordless monument.


    The wordless tablet trembled, with a layer of light curtain blooming, absorbing the attack of lanzidu.


    "I know what terrible monsters are sleeping inside. It''s hard to imagine how we can survive if they recover." Qin Feng shook his head, but he didn''t stop LAN Zidu''s move.


    "No matter what''s inside, they won''t be born." Lan Zidu whispered in a firm tone.


    "Just because you see the future?" Su soul asked.


    LAN Zidu nodded and said, "since I''m still alive in the future, I won''t die here. Even if the monster here is born, there will be many reasons to stop it."


    Qin Feng nodded. Unexpectedly, LAN Zidu looked so thoroughly. Maybe he had experienced similar things.


    Indeed, what happened cannot be changed. Even if there is human interference, another force will appear over the years to stop it. He has experienced this kind of thing more than once.


    But everything has an accident.


    Some unimaginable existence may really change the past and fill it with another period of history.


    Otherwise, how to explain the existence of tomb keepers and lantern gods.


    As far as we know, the lantern God and the tomb keeper have erased the traces of their existence and filled in the space-time they erased with another space-time.


    If they all die here, the future may not disappear, and there may be corresponding people to replace them.


    Although the probability of this situation is very small, we can''t deny the possibility of this kind of thing.


    He didn''t do it because he was worried that this would happen.


    They all died in this time and space. Their respective time and space will be replaced by another person.


    "If we all die, we may be replaced by another person," Qin Feng said.


    LAN Zidu raised his hand slightly, and then took it back.

 Chapter 2212

    LAN Zidu turned back and looked at Qin Feng. The action on his hand stopped.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "do you mean... Substitute cause and effect?"


    Qin Feng nodded and could not rule this out.


    They all died here, and there will be people who will replace them in the future, filling them with the trajectory of the future world.


    As far as he knows, tomb keepers, lantern gods and others stayed in this way.


    LAN Zidu frowned tightly. If this could happen, it would be some trouble.


    "If you stay here all the time, it''s not a way!" Lan Zidu shook his head, suddenly looked at Qin Feng and asked, "you come here to find a breakthrough!"


    Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    He also felt that the way to go back might be here at the emperor''s grave, so he wanted to come and have a look.


    "What are your plans?" Lan Zidu asked.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and finally shook his head. He wanted to forcibly open the emperor''s grave, but he didn''t want anyone to know, because he didn''t know whether it was feasible.


    He had a direct contact with Huang Fu, and Huang Fu disappeared after entering here. Maybe Huang Fu would be his greatest guarantee.


    "Do you want to take this as a breakthrough?" Lan Zidu was still LAN Zidu after all, and saw Qin Feng''s mind.


    Qin Feng looked at him and made no noise.


    "Do you have a way?" Lan Zidu asked.


    "There is one, but it may not be feasible." Qin Feng said. Naturally, LAN Zidu saw through it, so he didn''t want to hide it.


    "That yellow talisman?" blue Zidu whispered.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He contacted Huang Fu. LAN Zidu knew it. With LAN Zidu''s intelligence, it was not difficult to guess.


    "It''s really a way." hearing the speech, LAN Zidu nodded slightly: "we came here because of the Yellow Fu. This is the end of the Yellow Fu. If you have touched the Yellow Fu, maybe there will be a way, but it''s risky."


    "I want to try, but I don''t want them to know for the time being." Qin Feng looked at LAN Zidu and said.


    LAN Zidu was silent for a long time, and finally asked, "are you sure?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "OK, I''ll help you protect the law," Lan Zidu said.


    "Thank you... Uncle." Qin Feng smiled, but he didn''t say the last name.


    With the blue self crossing Dharma, Qin Feng can also abandon everything in the outside world.


    He stared at the wordless tablet. It was different from that time. I don''t know whether it was damaged later or eroded by time.


    "I hope it doesn''t lead to those ancestors and terrorist black hands!"


    Qin Feng whispered in his heart, with the spirit as the support and the flesh as the attack, forcibly tore open the special space here.


    With his ability and strength, he can naturally feel the special space of the solitary grave.


    "Be careful," Lan Zidu reminded.


    Qin Feng nodded and stepped out step by step into the torn crack.


    With the changes of the surrounding environment, Qin Feng''s spirit gradually returned to his body.


    He looked ahead.


    This is a special space similar to the universe, dotted with stars and boundless.


    "What is this place?" looking at the silent universe that seems to have declined for many years, Qin Feng''s heart beat violently.


    How can this place be a bit like... The fate of the ultimate body.


    The endless stars are dim, and the essence of heaven and earth is even less.


    It''s like a place that can''t decay from beginning to end. The law of order doesn''t show, and the ten thousand Tao doesn''t exist.


    "No." he stared at the front. Suddenly, Qin Feng shook his head. This is not the way of fate of the extreme body.


    But... Artificial imitation.


    Here, although the law of order is not obvious, all roads do not exist.


    However, through careful perception, we can still perceive that there is an erased Tao and law order.


    If there is nothing wrong, this should be the fate of the extreme body imitated by the emperor of Tianting.


    Why did he do that?


    Is he also an extreme person who knows the existence of this road?


    He wanted to break the fate of the ultimate body, so he imitated this road?


    In this way, the body of the emperor should be here.


    "The Emperor..." Qin Feng whispered. Is the emperor dead?


    It is said that the emperor of heaven has died in battle, but he has never seen the body of the emperor.


    Now we have found the way of imitation extreme destiny here. Is the emperor still alive and embarked on this road?


    In short, it should be certain that the emperor, whether dead or alive, should still be in this space.


    Qin Feng began to look for it. Unfortunately, the law of order here is not obvious, the avenue is hidden, and any of his magic powers can''t be used.


    If he didn''t feel the trace, he couldn''t survive here.


    At the moment, he can only turn into an ordinary person and walk here.


    The boundless universe, with ordinary feet, may not be able to walk through a corner even if it is poor in its life.


    Qin Feng uses his magic to try to resonate with the hidden avenue of the world.


    In his body, the road roared and the energy surged. Unfortunately, these Manas could not be used outside the body, but could only flow in the body, let alone communicate with the universe and form resonance.


    "The tenth gate. The unique gate, open!" Qin Feng whispered, turning Zhou Tian''s life and death Sutra to Jue Dian. There was a vast and powerful force dormant in his body.


    This is a power that only increases with the flesh, not attached to the avenue of heaven and earth.


    He punched out, the naked eye can see that the space is collapsing layer by layer.


    But the terrible power that made the gods change color, after coming out with the body, the power continued to weaken. Finally, about ten feet in front of him, the power disappeared without a trace.


    Although Zhou Tian''s Sutra of life and death is the power of the flesh and does not rely on any order law and the way of heaven and earth, it is still in the way. The existence of the way will be denied here.


    Even if Qin Feng is abnormal, he can fight this force out, but he can''t last long.


    Just as his strength was strong, he could not hurt Meng Po without involving the power outside the Tao.


    Qin Feng sat down and planned to open the extreme vision.


    The space here exists in the way of imitating the fate of the extreme body, which should be regarded as outside the pseudo Tao.


    If he wants to break through here, he can only open the extreme vision and stop outside the road for a short time.


    It''s just that it''s so easy to enter the extreme vision. After all, he''s just a small extreme body, and it''s not enough to open the extreme vision.


    Even though he once entered the field of extreme vision, it is very difficult for him to enter again.


    Last time I had the help of the research split, but this time I can''t use the research split.


    Because the research pole is divided, it belongs to the force in vitro.


    But once the force acts outside the body, it will disappear automatically, so this time, he can only rely on himself.


    Qin Feng calmed his mind and emptied his body and mind, looking for the feeling and state of entering the extreme vision for the first time.


    After several attempts, Qin Feng failed. He was in the state of small research body. It was too difficult to open the research vision.


    His body consumes a lot of energy.


    If he goes on like this, he can''t feel the hidden way of heaven and earth. At that time, he will die.


    "The last time." Qin Feng clenched his teeth. The energy stored in his body was only enough for the last attempt.


    If he can''t enter the extreme vision state, he can only quit here.


    With Qin Feng''s last attempt, it fell into dead silence again.


    At that time, he entered the state of extreme vision, which was the instantaneous balance between his own Tao and outside the Tao in the body.


    Therefore, if he wants to enter the field of extreme vision again, he must balance the two incompatible Tao in the body.


    The confrontation between the two kinds of Tao outside the body caused the void to tremble, the avenue to twist, and strands of order and law fell down like an iron chain.


    The universe was shaking violently, and the hidden traces of heaven and earth were almost revealed under the strong impact of Qin wind.


    Once the Tao line is fully revealed, the universe will no longer exist, because it simulates the world outside the Tao.


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and looked at the increasingly clear rules of order. He tried his best to suppress his Tao and could not fully resonate with the universe.


    Buzz!


    With a dull sound, Qin Feng''s pupils shrank and his whole body trembled.


    When the law of order is broken, the order of heaven and earth will restart, the trace of Tao will emerge, and the positive universe will turn into dust.


    His body, starting from his feet, disappeared little by little.


    "Failed?" Qin Feng suddenly calmed down, as if he didn''t see his own situation.


    He is about to return to the dust, but now his body and mind are empty, and he has entered a strange state. He is in this world, and the universe no longer exists.


    Not in the Tao, not outside the Tao.


    This is a very strange feeling. Qin Feng has never felt it.


    He has a feeling that he is omnipotent, omnipresent and can''t do anything, but it seems that he can dominate together.


    He saw the universe, the heavens and the world.


    No, he is the universe, he is the universe, everything is in his mind.


    Can live, can die.


    "I... don''t exist. Why insist!"


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes. His body was only the upper part of his body, and it was still disappearing.


    This is a real disappearance, not into some kind of energy.


    It''s like everything about him has been completely erased, and no trace has been left.


    The disappearance continues, leaving only one head.


    Qin Feng still closed his eyes and let it disappear and continue.


    Soon, his mouth, nose and ears disappeared. Finally, a pair of closed eyes turned into nothingness and dust.


    Just as his last body part was about to disappear, the center of his remaining eyebrows suddenly tore open a vertical eye.


    "The pupil of pure blood, hyperevolution... Nothingness, Tao and eyes."


    With a gentle idea, the vertical eye opened, black and white, no different from normal eyes.


    But these eyes seem to see through everything. Daoze is filled with vicissitudes and antiquity.


    Nihilistic Tao eyes, the eyes of Tao, can see through everything in the world, and Tao and Dharma are nihilistic.


    The law of order is neatly arranged in front of it. Nothing can stop this eye at a glance.


    Nothingness, Tao eyes, all Tao dharmas, in their eyes, are nothingness and can not be stopped.


    "Nihilistic Taoist eyes... Shape my Taoist body." the voice fell, and Qin Feng''s disappeared body reunited again.


    "No way... Is it for extreme vision?"

 Chapter 2213

    In the impact outside and inside the Tao, Qin Feng inadvertently opened the final evolution path of the pupil of pure blood, nihility of Tao eyes.


    The nihilistic Tao eye, the eye of the Tao, can see through everything. Any Tao will clearly manifest in his eyes.


    Qin Feng''s real body condenses and obtains the body of Tao with no Tao.


    And with the body of Tao, it proves that there is no Tao.


    Tao has Tao, but Tao has no Tao. Qin Feng is not only the body of Tao, but also called no Tao.


    Or... Outside the Tao.


    This is not a short stop, but a permanent residence in this field.


    "Is this the extreme vision? No Tao, the extreme vision."


    Qin Feng whispered, have those great research bodies who embarked on the road of fate reached this point?


    Now he can live in the world of no, no way and no order without feeling the way of heaven.


    Just like the great research bodies that we saw at that time, they all seemed to stop in this field.


    "There is a Tao, there is no Tao, there is no Tao, there can also be a Tao. The so-called Tao is just a title." Qin Feng seems to know something.


    His mind moved, his body crossed the universe, and he had fully adapted to this imitation of the road of fate.


    He can use all his powers.


    This is not a very strange phenomenon, but it can be outside the Tao.


    The study of extreme visions and the thinking outside the Tao are both non Tao, but they are not the same.


    Qin Feng opened the eyes of nothingness, saw through the front, looked through all nothingness and chaos, and illuminated the front.


    It can be sensed that a light beam, like the eye of heaven, penetrates the place filled with fog and chaos and shoots into the depths.


    Qin Feng saw a coffin floating in the universe. It was on a long journey and didn''t know where to go.


    Qin Feng quickly chased him. The universe could not stop him. His body could tear the universe. In an instant, he passed through layers of obstacles and appeared in front of the coffin.


    "Emperor?" Qin Feng hugged his fist and made a serious salute.


    He could feel that there was an extremely strong and terrible breath in the coffin, which had been completely silent. Obviously, the ancient Tianting emperor finally died in the war, buried himself in the coffin, and finally exiled in the fate of imitation research.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Qin Feng frowned. The most reasonable explanation is that the Emperor himself is also the ultimate body, but he knew that all the great ultimate bodies disappeared after they embarked on the road of destiny, so he didn''t intend to take this road.


    Created a universe very similar to the road of fate. On the occasion of death, he exiled himself here.


    But what did he want to prove?


    "Is there a chance that you want to go through this road?"


    "Wondering at the end of this road, is there a method similar to resurrection?"


    Qin Feng doesn''t know, because he doesn''t know much about this road.


    Qin Feng showed his magic power, took his coffin across the universe and came to the edge of the universe, the end of the universe.


    Beyond the end, there is a land of primitive chaos, heavy fog, which is not the land of the world.


    Qin Feng sighed.


    The emperor only imitated the familiar road of fate. He was never near the real end. Therefore, it can be said that the imitation failed.


    Things you haven''t experienced can never be imitated.


    Perhaps the emperor of heaven wants to evolve the real road of destiny through imitation.


    But in the end, it should be regarded as a failure!


    Qin Feng sighed again.


    But just as he was about to return, suddenly, his eyes coagulated. In the heavy primitive chaos, he saw a hazy yellow light.


    That''s... Huang Fu.


    Qin Feng''s heart moved. How did Huang Fu appear here?


    He as like as two peas of chaos, and found that this is indeed the Yellow charm, which is exactly the same as before.


    "Why is Huang Fu here?"


    Qin Feng frowned and meditated. It seemed that the source of all confusion had the figure of Huang Fu.


    Every time and space, every plane, heaven and earth, all unimaginable existence in heaven, seem to be looking for, but they are afraid of this yellow symbol.


    Now, even the end of the destiny road of the extreme body is linked with this yellow symbol.


    At this time, Qin Feng understood why the great researcher in the imperial mausoleum felt desperate to approach Huang Fu, and finally fell.


    Perhaps he also realized the meaning of the road of destiny and wanted to solve the mystery.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he failed, and he fell because of it.


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many strong people are looking for this yellow symbol.


    But as far as he knows, it seems that no one has ever really owned this yellow symbol.


    Even the peerless emperor in the imperial mausoleum only got along for a period of time, and finally had to fight alone to become a fairy road.


    "What''s your secret?" Qin Feng stepped forward and wanted to go into the primitive chaos and get close to the Yellow symbol.


    In the imperial mausoleum, he once touched it and created the blood purification mantra of the heavens, but it was only a kind of approach, not a real one.


    Boom!


    He had just entered the primitive chaos, when suddenly there was a violent vibration, and endless thunder fell and cleaved at him.


    Qin Feng blew out his fist, and the light of the fist shattered everything. He directly made a channel in the original chaos and went straight to the Yellow symbol.


    He is already a body without Tao and can be outside the Tao at any time. Therefore, even here, he can''t be stopped.


    He crossed here and came to Huang Fu.


    Looking closely, Qin Feng still couldn''t see through the Yellow symbol.


    A Huang Zhi, two inches wide and more than four inches long, is covered with all kinds of lines.


    At first glance, these lines have nothing special. They seem to be a Dharma array, with some meaning of connectivity.


    Looking carefully, it looks like some Ming rivers in the field, which seems to be painted and engraved in this place.


    Look again, but it''s not. Those stripes seem to be dividing. That''s when the great world of the heavens is divided into planes.


    Looking again, the pictures, like human shapes, seem to copy some of the supreme existence among the heavens.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, with different mentality, different mood and different subjective consciousness, what you see will be completely different.


    Finally, under Qin Feng''s gaze, he actually saw himself, his face, bloodstained, like crying rather than crying, like smiling rather than smiling. That kind of look, as if everything had disappeared, was so strange and terrible.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng was surprised. Why did he finally see himself?


    He had heard of that bloody face more than once and had seen it more than once. It was all about him.


    "Will I really become such a person? Devoid of all human emotions, without desire or desire, ignoring everything?" Qin Feng said to himself.


    That''s too painful.


    If a person can cut off all the family ties and love fetters, living like that is invincible in the world. What''s the significance?


    The purpose of becoming stronger is to protect everything you want to protect?


    But when all this can be abandoned, he himself should be confused.


    That''s not what he wants, and he will never let himself become like that.


    Thinking of the cruel future that he saw that day, all his relatives, loved ones and comrades in arms died, leaving him alone. With his bloodstained face, he opened the blood purification mantra of the heavens and slaughtered everything. Qin Feng trembled.


    At that time, he should be really disappointed, desperate and crazy. He didn''t hope for anything!


    "No, it''s not me." Qin Feng shouted and punched out. The bloody face on the Yellow symbol was like a broken mirror.


    "My way, I decide, no one can lead."


    Qin Feng''s look was firm and stubborn.


    He will never allow that to happen.


    Qin Feng reached out and grabbed Huang Fu.


    For a moment, his whole civil air defense seemed to be static like an electric shock, and even time and space fell into a static state at this moment.


    The past and future are constantly presented in his mind.


    Li Xuanfeng, the ancestor of the country of wind, died in the war in the king''s palace, taixuan college, Tang lacked the sun and moon to block the darkness, Tan Xuan turned into a stone statue to suppress evil deeds, and none of Jing fell into the war soil forever


    Scene after scene, it was terrible. It constantly appeared in Qin Feng''s mind and made his eyes blood red.


    In the end, he tried his best, but he was defeated. With his bloodstained body, his face was covered with dried blood. Laughing was not laughing, and crying was not like crying.


    "The blood purification mantra of the heavens."


    Finally, only these words echoed in Qin Feng''s mind.


    "Heavens..." Qin Feng shook. Why do you always see this picture recently? Is there really no solution?


    God constantly reminds him that this day can''t be avoided after all. Will it come?


    "I don''t believe it." Qin Feng clenched his teeth and held the Yellow talisman, which was the only time and only one to touch the Yellow talisman so close in his life, even endless creatures.


    But what he saw was bloody, and there was no good ending?


    "What on earth are you and why do you bring all bad luck?" Qin Feng ran his mana and wanted to explode the Yellow talisman.


    In the past, he may still be very interested in this thing, but now he wants to destroy it.


    How many people, how many strong people are lost because of it, it is the source of disaster.


    Through the feedback of the great research body, he saw that the signal of the great sacrifice of reincarnation was also this yellow symbol.


    All the things related to it are unknown.


    In that case, what''s the use of keeping it?


    However, as Qin Feng tried his best, Huang Fu changed all kinds of shapes and couldn''t pinch and explode all the time.


    It is like an invisible body, which can be changed at will. Any force impacting from the outside only changes its shape, but can not really damage it.


    The energy in the body continuously converges on the palm of the Tao and impacts the Yellow talisman.


    The latter is also constantly changing shape, which is always difficult to have effect.


    "Zhu Tian Zhi Xue Jing Shi mantra." it was abrupt and spontaneous. Qin Feng used the Zhu Tian Zhi Xue Jing Shi mantra, and a blood lotus rippled from his body.


    As soon as the blood lotus appeared, Huang Fu shook violently. It seemed that he sensed something and wanted to escape from Qin Feng.


    "There''s finally a way to deal with you."


    "As long as you disappear, all disasters will be gone."


    Qin Feng bit his teeth, the second one, the third one, the fourth one


    Blood lotus rippling out one after another, and the universe is dying out.


    But at this point, suddenly. There was a roar outside.


    Qin Feng''s body trembled and seemed to be hit by an irresistible suction. Qin Feng flew out and left the universe along the suction.

 Chapter 2214

    A strong suction pulled Qin Feng back, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared in this imitation of the road of fate.


    At the same time, Qin Feng also appeared in the emperor''s tomb outside.


    At the moment, the emperor''s tomb trembled violently, and inexplicable energy surged.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Tiange, you Luoxia also felt something wrong here and ran to see Qin Feng and LAN Zidu.


    "What did you find?" Lan Zidu asked, looking at Qin Feng.


    And all the people looked at him.


    Qin Feng was silent for a while, sighed and said, "I saw the Yellow symbol in it and tried to destroy it."


    "What?" several people were surprised. Wei tiannv hurriedly said, "Fengqin, you''re crazy. Don''t you know that''s the only way we can go back?"


    "I think... Maybe it''s no longer needed." at this time, Han Sheng made a slight sound. He raised his head and looked at the sky.


    At this time, the energy has gathered to a terrible point, turned into a huge energy vortex, and a force of time and years flows out.


    And in the center of the vortex, you can see that the Yellow symbol appeared.


    It is suspended in the center of the vortex, and strands of yellow ancient light bloom, pervading the whole energy vortex.


    "This... Should be our way back." Mu said with a smile, in an excited tone.


    "Ha ha! Maybe it''s your actions that let us get the way back." Wei Tiange smiled.


    They all entered this time and space through the Yellow symbol in different periods, so the method of going back should also be related to this yellow symbol.


    At this moment, the Yellow amulet calls out the energy vortex and breaks through the time tunnel. This should be their path back to their respective times.


    "I''m reluctant to leave suddenly!" Wei tiannv said.


    Everyone was slightly silent.


    During this time, they have never known each other and experienced a lot. They fought side by side. Although they can''t say how strong their comrades in arms, they also cherish each other.


    Now suddenly leave, but we are a little reluctant.


    Heroes cherish heroes.


    There are people who have embarked on a special road different from the divine road. There are not many such people in ancient times. It is really rare to get together now.


    If we say goodbye today, we may never see each other again from now on.


    "It''s better to forget in the Jianghu than to know each other. It''s enough to have this experience in life and have your friends who don''t know each other." Wei Tiange smiled freely.


    "I don''t think there will be many people like me in ancient times. It''s a blessing to see so many at once now." Han Sheng smiled: "you guys, although our roads are different, we have the same goal. If we live, maybe we''ll see you again in the future."


    "See you in the future," they said at the same time. They looked at each other and laughed again.


    So many days of getting along and fighting side by side, but so far, everyone has tacitly understood that they have not taken the initiative to introduce themselves. Perhaps this hazy feeling of being familiar but not knowing each other will be cherished and most special.


    "Let''s go." Wei Tiange laughed, hugged the people and said, "well... Live, future... Bye."


    With that, he stepped into the vortex.


    "Brother Wei, wait for me." Lady Wei hurriedly followed, then looked back at the crowd and said, "maybe I can really surpass you in the future."


    "Waiting for you." Han Sheng smiled.


    Then, Wei tiannv looked at Qin Feng again, joked and smiled and said, "the feelings that shouldn''t exist should be strangled in the bud as soon as possible. I''m not the woman you can get."


    Qin Feng is speechless. How narcissistic this woman is.


    "Don''t be sentimental." you Luoxia pushed lady Wei into the vortex, and then said to the crowd, "you guys, take care."


    "Take care." Han Sheng, LAN Zidu and others all hugged each other.


    "Xiao Zu, cherish it." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    "We should also go back." Lan Zidu smiled at Han Sheng, and then Qi turned to Qin Feng. Han Sheng said, "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is another fetter between you and us."


    "Really?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "Maybe." Han Sheng shook his head and said, "but I always feel that we will really see each other again."


    "I hope so." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Gone." Han Sheng didn''t stop, turned and disappeared into the vortex.


    Lanzidu also walked forward.


    "Brother LAN." Qin Feng suddenly stopped LAN Zidu, walked behind him and whispered, "uncle, if you don''t save me at that time, everything you see won''t happen."


    LAN Zidu trembled and just wanted to turn back. A soft force pushed him into the vortex.


    "You are..." Lan Zidu suddenly turned back, but only vaguely saw Qin Feng''s face, with a painful smile, and then disappeared.


    With the departure of Han Sheng and LAN Zidu, it was quiet here. Mu smiled and asked, "since you want to tell him, why don''t you talk to him face to face?"


    "For me, those are things that have happened. How to change?" Qin Feng shook his head and said, "maybe speaking this sentence can make my heart more comfortable!"


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?" he asked, looking at mu with a smile.


    "I''m leaving now." Mu Xiaoxiao raised his feet and turned to look at Qin Feng.


    "What else do you want to ask?" Qin Feng said.


    Mu Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, with a swing of his arm, he rushed into the vortex.


    With Mu Xiaoxiao''s departure, there is only Qin Feng left here. It seems that there is no one in the world, only him.


    This feeling, unspeakable sadness and desolation.


    "All gone!" Qin Feng sighed bitterly.


    He knows everyone''s ending, Wei Tiange, you Luoxia, Wei tiannv, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng. When they go back, they should be greeted by the tragic ending.


    Good dreams, with their departure, end here.


    Nightmare... It''s time to come.


    From then on, there is no beauty between them, some... Only endless hatred and death.


    They will die one by one, and the people who survive are just suffering in pain and torture and hate each other.


    Alas!


    Qin Feng sighed deeply. What will be waiting for him after he goes back!


    He stepped out and rushed into the vortex.


    It''s time to go back, face, and face.


    Here, he and Wei tiannv are good friends and familiar comrades in arms.


    But when you go back, it''s time for life and death.


    Qin Feng used his magic power to protect himself, worried that his memory would no longer exist and forgot everything.


    The dark whirlpool is deep and slowly rotating, which makes people whirl around. Here, there is an inexplicable energy surging to erode people''s soul and flesh!


    "It''s true!" Qin Feng''s face was dignified. As he speculated, all of them could not go back with this memory and would be erased, so they could not avoid what happened.


    But he can''t accept the memory being cut off and forget the experience here. He wants to go back completely.


    Because he is really afraid. If he forgets all this, the ending he sees will really happen.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s body surface suddenly vacated an illusory big clock.


    "This is... The funeral bell." Qin Feng''s pupils shrink. How can there be the mark of the funeral bell on his body?

 Chapter 2215

    It was so sudden that he was not prepared at all.


    The weapons of the tomb keeper were branded on him.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng remembered what the tomb keeper had said to him.


    One day, if he leaves the world, he will take Qin qianluo''s little ancestor, because the way to revive Qin qianluo''s little ancestor may be in the era he saw entering.


    So later, when he came through the fake immortal talisman, he sealed Qin qianluo in his residual knife.


    But so far, he hasn''t found any way to revive Qin qianluo''s little ancestor.


    "Did the tomb keeper already know this?" Qin Feng sighed deeply. When the tomb keeper really knew all the world and knew the ancient, modern and future, he even expected this, so he left the mark of the funeral bell on him and helped him keep his memory at the critical moment.


    An inexplicable mist floated over and looked soft, but when it finally touched the funeral bell, it erupted into a powerful force and roared heavily on the clock wall.


    Dang!


    The sound was so loud that the funeral bell trembled violently, and the clock wall glowed and hummed. For a time, there were patterns on the clock wall, all of which were complex cloud patterns.


    What is the funeral bell? It''s the weapon of the tomb keeper. Even if it''s just a brand, it''s extremely powerful.


    It can be imagined that at this time, the funeral bell encountered what a terrible energy bombardment. It was originally intended to erode the spirit of Qin Feng and cut off his memory. Now it is blocked by the clock wall, and the mist has just become domineering and attacked him!


    Boom!


    The clock is luminous and covered with clouds. It looks natural when you look at it carefully.


    "Some doorways are like order?" Qin Feng was surprised that the mark of the funeral bell was hidden by regular patterns.


    He couldn''t see it before because he was too far away from the tomb keeper, but now he opened the nihilistic Tao eyes, and there were no Tao marks that could be hidden in his eyes.


    Dang!


    The funeral bell shook again, which made Qin Feng feel that he was about to explode in the clock body and was attacked by inexplicable energy.


    "Cut off the memory. What''s the devil''s way? Is there anything to control?" Qin Feng was frightened.


    Outside the clock, there is a layer of white fairy fog. It looks sacred and peaceful, but it is terrible. It can erase everything, cut people''s memory and destroy people''s spirits.


    "Why do you deprive me of my memory? What is it?" Qin Feng felt goose bumps even with the protection of the funeral bell. He felt as if there were a pair of eyes behind the snow-white fog.


    The snow-white fog rushed from the bottom of the funeral bell. If you want to get close to Qin Feng, you will never stop until you erase his memory.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The funeral bell vibrated and sent out yellow clouds, which filled the air to stop this strange and mysterious fog.


    However, as strong as the tomb keeper, the back hand he left could not resist, and the mist spread upward.


    It''s scary and frightening. You know, the tomb keeper is powerful. As we all know, in terms of combat power, the tomb keeper is definitely the top. Even though he has been the strongest hunter for ages, he still can''t stop the fog.


    Dang!


    Finally, Qin Feng pounded the funeral bell with great force, shaking out one wisp after another to block the white fog. Unexpectedly, he successfully resisted it and pushed it out.


    Boom!


    The mourning bell shook violently. The white fog was still pounding and turned into a powerful force.


    However, the whole funeral bell was closed and rippled against the white fog so that it could not be eroded.


    The vortex is like a sea eye, sucking the world upside down. Qin Feng goes deep into it. It''s dark around and sees nothing.


    "Dang!"


    A sudden shock, a mass of white fog pounded again. It seemed that there was a blue eye staring at the inside of the funeral bell. He didn''t let him go and had to cut off his memory.


    Qin Feng saw that there was really something in the white fog. His bloody eyes were very frightening and dull. It didn''t look like a God, but he was strictly executing some order.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt suffocated. He felt that the spirits were cold and creepy. He could find this truth.


    For a time, he was cold from head to foot, because inadvertently, he found that all this was probably man-made.


    "Boom!"


    The wall of the bell shook violently, and the cyan eyeballs in the white fog were dripping blood. They were very dull. They directly impacted the funeral bell, breaking the energy ripples and drilling in from the bottom.


    "Not good!" Qin Feng changed color. Once the white fog filled him, his memory disappeared.


    He stared at the blue eye.


    That eye was originally very huge, more terrible than the mountain, like a planet, but as it approached the clock, it shrank rapidly, rippled, dripping blood, and completely entered the clock.


    Finally, it turned into a face so big, and the flowing blood was fresh and red, mixed with black blood!


    Buzz!


    The dull eyeball trembled, sent out a weak light, and cut off to Qin Feng. Sure enough, in a moment, some of his memories would be deprived and erased.


    How can Qin Feng be reconciled and fight hard.


    At the same time, the bell wall glowed, the funeral bell stirred, and ripples weakened the light of the eyes. The threat to Su soul was not so strong.


    The mourning bell had the same mana as him, but it was still difficult to stop the blue eye from approaching.


    Qin Feng was dissatisfied with the cold sweat on his forehead. If he went on like this, his memory would really be cut off.


    And from a close distance, Qin Feng could see clearly that many silk threads were connected to the whole blood dripping eyeball, which was the power of order.


    "Is this formed by rules?"


    "If you also follow some order rules..."


    Qin Feng meditated for a while, hiding his Tao trace and turning into a body without Tao.


    Sure enough, that eye was not so hostile to him. It was a little confused. It seemed to lose its goal at once. It just instinctively released the mist.


    There was no targeted attack, which greatly reduced Qin Feng''s pressure.


    "Sure enough, no matter what you are, you are all within the Tao." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the confrontation of the funeral bell and the latter''s inability to cut off his memory, the eye slowly withdrew from here after releasing the white fog.


    Qin Feng bombarded the funeral bell with a fist, and the bell wave spread, expelling all the white fog in the clock.


    Being sheltered by the mourning bell, Qin Feng gradually gained the upper hand in this confrontation. He no longer worried that his memory would be cut off.


    Black whirlpool, black from head to tail, deep and mysterious.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to peep more. Whether it''s man-made or natural, he just wants to leave here with his memory to avoid more accidents.


    If the memory is cut off, it will be really troublesome.


    The rest of the way was very calm. Although there was still a white mist to cut off his memory, these forces were scattered because there was no accurate goal.


    Therefore, it is difficult to break through the barrier of the funeral bell for a time.


    A bright light appeared in front of Qin Feng. His spirit was shocked.


    The passage of time is finally coming to an end.


    He is also about to return to his original era.


    Just waiting for him, what will it be!


    He lived in a time when he left, or many years have passed.


    Qin Feng was very nervous. He was afraid of looking at ten thousand years. At that time, even if he knew everything from heaven to earth, he was unable to turn around.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, he drove the funeral bell, disappeared from here, set foot on the way back, and rushed to his era.

 Chapter 2216

    Qin Feng rushed out of the light, a long lost and familiar feeling came to his face.


    Even if Qin Feng hasn''t let go of his perception, he knows that he has returned to the original world, the original earth.


    He is still familiar with the forest. The time should not be too long, because he can feel the breath of many old people.


    Qin Feng quickly returns to sin city.


    For Qin Feng''s departure, many people don''t know where he has gone, and it takes a long time for Qin Feng to shut down or go out. Therefore, he didn''t cause any sensation and is used to it.


    But for the big black dog, he was very excited.


    "Boy, after fifty years, you finally came back. I thought you were trapped." the big black dog ran wildly with his feet, as strong as a black calf.


    Obviously, Shouyuan has not appeared in it at present.


    "It''s been 50 years." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no worst case.


    What he has done in the past 500 years will be meaningless.


    Because in five hundred years, no one can survive except them and the holy dragon courtyard.


    "What''s the matter, boy? What did you find?" the big black dog asked. He was very eager. After all, he knew very little about the pseudo immortal talisman and was very interested.


    Qin Feng tells the story of what happened after he entered the false fairy talisman.


    "Is there such a thing?" the big black dog''s eyes stared like a bronze bell. It was obviously unexpected that Wei Tiange, you Luoxia, Wei tiannv, LAN Zidu and Han Sheng were still gathered in the same era and became comrades in arms with life and death.


    "So you still haven''t found a way to break through the extreme road."


    Qin Feng nodded and sighed.


    In this line, although he saw the great research body, survived the immortal disaster of the great research body, and even stopped in the state of the great research body, in the end, he was beaten back to his original form and could not become the great research body.


    "If you don''t die, you can become a great research body." the big black dog frowned: "even if it means literally, you have to live continuously, and you may become a great research body!"


    "Well." Qin Feng nodded and sighed, "this road is very difficult."


    "No, it may be a breakthrough outside the corridor." the big black dog said, "I have only heard of this creature in legend. It is outside the Tao to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements and away from the six Tao."


    "Your trip is not without any harvest."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t deal with Lady Wei in my current state." Qin Feng said.


    Although he accidentally became a body without Tao on the road of imitation fate, he came back and had no time to understand what is Tao and what ability he has.


    But Qin Feng knew that she couldn''t deal with Wei tiannv just by virtue of her Taoist constitution.


    "As you say, no Tao may not be able to deal with Lady Wei, but it may slow down the passage of time on people."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was stunned: "what do you say?"


    "To isolate the Tao from the Tao and seal the vitality." after thinking about it, the big black dog said, "heaven and earth return to their roots, and the longevity of all living creatures in the world is threatened, because all living creatures depend on the Tao."


    "If you isolate yourself from the derivative fit of Tao and seal it, you may be able to slow down or even prevent the passage of time."


    "Is this method feasible?" Qin Feng asked.


    It is feasible in theory, but we still need to do an experiment.


    And before that, he must fully adapt to and even use the Tao.


    Now his use of the Tao of nothingness is only limited to the opening of the purpose of the Tao of nothingness. This alone is certainly not enough.


    "By the way, there is no one between Tan Xuan and Jing!" Qin Feng asked hurriedly without noticing their breath.


    Hearing the speech, the big black dog sighed and said, "one of them broke into the boundless desert and the other into the Jiuling mountains. So far, there is no news."


    "Fifty years, no news?" Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he is worried that Tan Xuan and Jing are neither, he can''t rush into these two restricted areas recklessly.


    He came back alive and was likely to find a way to seal the time, so he couldn''t venture in.


    Just as Tan Xuan and Jing Wu didn''t insist on entering the false fairy talisman with him.


    One more way, one more hope.


    "Must live!" Qin Feng whispered in his heart.


    When he came back, Qin Feng went back and forth between the world and the original land. He met some promised old friends and told them that he had found a way, but he needed event verification to make them wait.


    After he came back, Qin Feng closed his door and devoted himself to studying the Tao and the method of sealing.


    To isolate the Tao from the Tao, and then seal it. It''s simple, but in fact, it''s very difficult to implement it.


    This not only requires him to have accurate control over the Tao, but also can not let the Tao collide with the Tao. After all, today''s heaven is the heaven of Wei tiannv.


    It would be troublesome if, in the process of the separation of the two ways, it caused the instinctive resistance of the heavenly way of the goddess of Wei.


    Therefore, he must have full confidence in this level.


    This time, for 30 years, Qin Feng still didn''t leave the customs.


    The big black dog gradually became a little nervous from calm.


    What it says is only a theoretical matter, not necessarily feasible.


    It worried that Qin Feng would be lost in the Tao without Tao if he acted too hastily.


    Fortunately, five years later, Qin Feng left the customs.


    Since then, it has been eighty-five years since he entered the pseudo immortal Fu and left the world.


    "How''s it going, boy? Did you succeed?" the big black dog asked hurriedly.


    "There is a way to find, you can try." Qin Feng nodded.


    When a man and a dog came to a lonely place, he first had more than one deceptive array, and the big black dog also carved an isolation array to shield the perception of heaven and earth.


    In the double array, Qin Feng opened his nihilistic Taoist eyes, which could see through some Taoist traces and order rules.


    He tore open a corner of the double array, connected part of the order of heaven and earth, and then closed quickly.


    The seal of no Tao requires the power of no Tao to blend with the power of Tao in this heaven and earth, and then isolate.


    Generally speaking, it is to completely seal the Tao of a living creature in itself, and isolate the induction of heaven and earth with the Tao of nothingness. In theory, this can avoid the time liquidation of the Tao of heaven.


    Qin Feng caught an ignorant little beast and sealed it with this method. However, the first time he sealed it, it was more or less strange. In the end, it failed. The law of order clashed with the Tao in his body, and finally exploded and died.


    "It seems feasible, but it needs to be improved."


    In the next few years, Qin Feng and big black dog continued to study how to integrate Wudao and Youdao and isolate each other.


    After 90 years, neither Tan Xuan nor Jing has heard from him.


    The 90th thought, Qin Feng finally did it, and a little beast was sealed down.


    However, whether it is successful or not still needs time to verify.


    Fortunately, they choose ignorant little animals, and they can see the growth track in a few years.


    Therefore, in about three or five years, they can determine whether the little beast is growing and how fast it is growing.


    At that time, we will be able to determine whether this kind of unorthodox seal is feasible.


    "If you succeed, Shouyuan will no longer be a problem," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng nodded and hoped that everything would develop as they expected.


    Two years later, the little beast found little change.


    "Ben Hei will be sure in two years at most." the big black dog said firmly.


    Qin Feng was nervous and nervous. He knew it two years later.


    However, just a few days later, someone came from the bamboo forest in the west mountain. It was Lu Qiu saixue.


    "Brother Qin Feng, Xiaojing''s body..."


    "I know." Qin Feng made a sound. When his family informed people from the bamboo forest in the west mountain, he was in the way. It must be xuanyuanjing''s time.


    Calculate the year, he continued his life for Xuanyuan Jing for a hundred years. Now more than 90 years have passed, and the time is almost the same.


    Qin Feng set out to catch up.


    "You''re here." xuanyuanjing''s face is ruddy and there is no disease, but Qin Feng can feel that her life is getting late and is about to fall.


    Maybe she knew she was coming and deliberately adjusted her best.


    "I already have a way, and it will take a few years to prove it," Qin Feng said.


    "But I can''t wait." Xuanyuan Jing shook his head and said to Qin Feng, "if you renew your life once, you need to consume your 100 years of vitality. Qin Feng, this time, I won''t agree with anything. I''m very happy for the 100 years you gave me. That''s enough."


    Seeing the determination in xuanyuanjing''s eyes, Qin Feng sighed.


    She now estimates that she has only a few months to wait for him to verify whether the method of no Tao is feasible.


    "Xiaojing, if there is no way to seal for another two years, you can know whether it is feasible, but your body can''t wait so long, I think..." Qin Feng looked at xuanyuanjing and said softly.


    "Then use me to verify it!" xuanyuanjing suddenly made a noise.


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "if you fail, you will die on the spot."


    "What''s the difference between dying now and dying a few months later?" xuanyuanjing shook his head and said, "can you use the last time to help you fight time? You say, is this our first time together."


    Looking at the bright smile on xuanyuanjing''s face, Qin Feng nodded: "count."


    Xuanyuan Jing has made up his mind and won''t agree with him to continue his life, so Qin Feng can only risk sealing it with no way.


    It''s only two years away. For monasticism, two years are so short, but now it''s more expensive than gold oil.


    "Xuanyuan owl, bless me and protect your sister."


    Qin Feng sealed xuanyuanjing with a seal of no Tao. Her vital signs stagnated and her breath disappeared, as if she had died.


    No way to seal, any perception is useless.


    Therefore, whether xuanyuanjing really died or not needs a certain time to be determined according to her physical changes.


    If it is the same, then the seal of no Tao is success.


    During this time, Qin Feng has been guarding Xuanyuan owl. He has not experienced that kind of anxiety, tension and fear for many years.


    "We must succeed!" the big black dog was also very nervous. This move was of great significance and related to everyone''s future.


    Seven days later, Qin Feng put his heart down completely.


    Xuanyuan''s static signs did not change, and his body was as warm as jade as usual.


    No way seal... Success!

 Chapter 2217

    The success of the seal of no way, a big stone pressed on Qin Feng''s heart was finally removed.


    But then, to meet him, it was a more difficult situation.


    With or without the seal of Tao, the old man''s longevity is not a problem.


    After solving this problem, the next thing he has to face is Wei tiannv.


    After all, the Wudao seal is only a seal. If you want to completely solve your worries, it is still in Wei tiannv.


    You must defeat her, break her heavenly blockade and connect with the divine world.


    So next, dealing with tiannv Wei became his top priority.


    And you Luoxia also said that lady Wei can be born without time for up to a thousand years.


    Calculate the days, there will be two or three hundred years, or even shorter.


    Therefore, before Wei tiannv completely recovers, he must find a way to find it, and then hit it hard, or even erase it directly.


    "If you want to attack lady Wei, you must gather all the gods in the world and the original earth." the big black dog said: "before she recovers, if we can be surprised, it may have an effect."


    Qin Feng nodded. Lady Wei is not an ordinary God. If you want to fight her, you must gather all the peak forces of the world.


    And only one shot, only one shot.


    Because once lady Wei is aware of it, it will be difficult to do it again.


    After all, the world is under her control.


    She is the master, in charge of everything.


    On this day, a strong breath filled the whole primitive earth, and a desperate breath broke out.


    This is Qin Feng''s intention, because at present, he can''t take the initiative to break into the two life restricted areas. He hopes that his breath can be perceived by Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan.


    A few hours later, Qin Feng disappeared and went to the dark hall to gather all the masters of Qin Sisi and other gods.


    The path to the solitary grave, Qin Feng opened the eyes of nothingness and saw through the mystery here.


    A solitary grave, a coffin, but there was nothing in it.


    Qin Feng was more or less afraid of the mysterious little girl, so he didn''t break here.


    He was worried about Zhongqiang and returned to the original earth. After waiting for some time, Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan never came back.


    "These two people should not have an accident!" said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng also has this worry. After all, these two restricted areas are quite terrible, and some gods can only be gatekeepers.


    After waiting for some time, Qin Feng couldn''t help but go to Jiuling mountain.


    Entering here again, Qin Feng saw more and more deeply. At the same time, he had more awe and fear here.


    In some places, the array is strange, and even he is aware of the danger.


    In some places, the space is disordered, there are no rules to speak of, and even the law of order is broken here.


    Perhaps these places are the only few places that can avoid the suppression of Wei tiannv''s heavenly way.


    But it''s just that. It''s just avoiding, not fighting.


    Therefore, even if this is a place where Wei tiannv''s Tao can''t be suppressed, it can''t become a God here.


    Because the divine robbery, the divine Tao fruit position, is the Tao fruit of the whole universe. Once there is such a sign, it will not be able to hide the order rules and Tao traces here, which will lead to the suppression of the heavenly daughter of Wei.


    Therefore, neither Tan Xuan nor Jing wants to become a God in such a place.


    Qin Feng walked in the river, his eyes swept, and some secret and unknown places were reflected in his eyes.


    With his continuous deepening, Qin Feng also noticed some obscure and terrible breath circulation. These are hidden strong people. He doesn''t know where and when they came from.


    In the past, even if he was strong, he couldn''t see through here, but now he can.


    Suddenly, he stopped, a chaotic place, broken space, incomplete rules, dark as an abyss, a bloody eye, as if dripping blood, ruthless and indifferent, staring at Su soul.


    "The power of time and space." suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes coagulated, and he saw a place.


    The bloody eye doesn''t seem very big, but you can see that the sun, moon and stars are just dust in front of it.


    Qin Feng understood that they should not be in the same specific space, but in different dimensions. However, because of the extraordinary nature of this place, both sides can take action.


    "I''m just looking for someone. I don''t have any other intention." Qin Feng made a sound, calm and calm.


    The existence may be very powerful, but this is not a place to fight. Moreover, because of the particularity of this place, the existence here is usually avoided if it can avoid fighting.


    That bloody eye kept staring at him, making people feel cold, as if the whole universe had collapsed on it.


    "It''s not very strong to let him go, but he took the lead in understanding the goal of no Tao. It''s difficult to kill and there''s no need to consume." a cold voice sounded.


    The bloody eye stared at Qin Feng and dissipated slowly after a moment.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng lifted his steps again and walked towards the depths.


    As he approached the depths, the changes on his body surface became more and more serious. It was an endless crisis that changed his body.


    It is extremely fierce here. Even God generals will die here in case of accidents.


    "There are great gods in this place." Qin Feng whispered.


    Now with his strength, God will not give him this feeling, so he is definitely a great God.


    At present, there is no substantial evidence to prove the existence of the great God, an expert of this level, in the divine world.


    "Here... What are you afraid of?" Qin Feng frowned to himself.


    With the strength here, it is estimated that it is not difficult to kill the whole god world, but it can not be hidden so far.


    If pure blood had not been exiled here tens of millions of years ago, it would not have been found here.


    "Visitors from outside want to break the eternal law?" suddenly, a soft voice sounded, unable to hear what attitude it was, ethereal and impossible to detect.


    Qin Feng stopped and said calmly, "I''m here. I don''t want to change anything. I''m just looking for old friends."


    The Tao''s eyes became apparent, and the Qin Dynasty was weathered into a body without Tao. For a moment, the heaven and earth roared, Taoism and order all resonated and felt, because they were aware of a threatening force.


    "Creatures outside the Tao." the figure was a little strange.


    "Even so, don''t be presumptuous here. It''s not that there are no creatures outside the Tao falling here." another figure sounded, no desire, no desire and ruthlessness.


    "Did you touch the creatures outside the corridor?" Qin Feng was surprised. Apart from Meng Po, he had never seen or heard of another creature outside the corridor.


    "We exist for a long time, even the memory is blurred, or forgotten, or erased." the previous figure was with a sense of regret and loss.


    They were all once dominant beings, in charge of everything in the world and overlooking all living beings like mole ants.


    But now, we have to forget who we are. We don''t even know whether we are dominating others or being dominated by others like those ants.


    "Outside the Tao, it may have something to do with the ancient underground." Qin Feng said, "however, the Mengpo on the bridge is the creature outside the Tao."


    Qin Feng didn''t hide these, but he felt that this was not an enemy, and there was no need to turn them into mortal enemies.


    "Ancient hell? Maybe!" the voice replied, "in my vague memory, this is an unknown place, but it feels close."


    "Ancient hell, not the source, not the enemy." another voice sounded, with some confusion, as if it was sent out subconsciously.


    This surprised Qin Feng. Isn''t ancient hell the enemy?


    How is this possible?


    He was the enemy of the ancient hell several times, and even the collapse of the ancient heaven was related to it.


    "The ancient heaven and the ancient earth seem to be guarding the same vein. Alas, too long ago, many things have been forgotten."


    Such remarks shocked Qin Feng.


    But thinking of the relationship between ancient heaven and ancient hell, he didn''t know how to overturn this statement.


    Because in the time and space that Huang Fu brought him into, there are some unknown connections between the ancient Tianting and the ancient underground mansion.


    "Why?" Qin Feng frowned.


    He thought of the special civilization that did not know what time and space it was, a place called Kyushu earth.


    There, Yan Luo in the ten halls of the underworld had a hostile relationship with sword practitioners, lantern people and tomb guards. There were even countless battles.


    But later, the ten halls of hell gathered and sent him to the core of the ancient hell.


    After that, his memory was blurred, but he clearly remembered that he could enter the deepest part of the ancient hell, which was made by the ten hall hell.


    From this point of view, the relationship between the ten halls of hell and the ancient hell is somewhat intriguing.


    Qin Feng never thought about this because he had been hostile to the ancient underground.


    But now it seems that what he sees is only the appearance. There are some secrets he doesn''t know.


    "It seems that after going back, we must find a way to contact Xiaobai." Qin Feng said to himself.


    The little white cat and the big black dog live the longest. They have the most say in the ancient Tianting and the ancient underground mansion.


    "Elder, what is the ancient underground mansion?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I don''t know, the memory has long been blurred, maybe it''s some information engraved in his bones." the voice came out, but it couldn''t solve Qin Feng''s doubts.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and said, "you must have sensed the outside world. Tiannv Wei has been. If you can''t contain it, I''m afraid that one day, she will be exposed."


    "No matter how strong she is, she dare not enter here."


    "But the secrets here will spread more or less." Qin Feng said.


    This time, the existence inside was silent for a long time before a voice came out: "what do you want to do?"


    "Join hands." Qin Feng said, "you provide assistance and methods. I''ll attack."


    "OK."


    The existence inside made a sound, and then an object, with a ray of gray light, floated towards the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng reached out his hand to catch it. His eyes penetrated the gray light. When he saw what was inside, his heart shook violently.


    His pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle.


    "Unexpectedly... Is it?"

 Chapter 2218

    The gray light dispersed and a piece of incomplete Rune paper appeared.


    It seems to have been burned by fire. There is only a small section left, and the edges and corners are black.


    However, when Qin Feng saw the incomplete Rune paper, his pupils contracted fiercely.


    This piece of talisman paper... Isn''t it a yellow talisman?


    At that time, there was no supreme existence in the meteorite grottoes. The signal to start the reincarnation festival was the burnt yellow talisman.


    However, the Yellow symbol in front of me seems to have been forcibly interrupted in the process of burning.


    Why do people here have this burned yellow talisman?


    Have any of them ever participated in the reincarnation Festival?


    Qin Feng suppressed his doubts and put away the gray yellow symbol. Now he asked, he was sure he couldn''t get any answer.


    "It will help you deliver the most deadly blow at the critical moment." a voice came out, followed by another beam of light from another direction.


    Qin Feng took it. It''s a remnant painting. It''s made by splashing ink with emptiness as the bottom and the law of order as the nourishment.


    "With the eyes of no Tao, perhaps we can find out the approximate position of the Tao of heaven."


    Qin Feng nodded. These two things are enough and can help him a lot.


    "I''m here to find an old friend who will be of great help to this war." Qin Feng said.


    "He has his way to go. Disaster or fortune has nothing to do with others and can''t change anything. The existence inside responds.


    "I want to know if he is alive."


    "That''s the way he chose. You can''t interfere with life or death."


    "Let him go by himself!"


    Qin Feng stopped for a while and finally left here.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved. Tan Xuan should still be alive now, but he can''t interfere whether he comes out or not.


    "Tan Xuan, I''ll wait for you." Qin Feng called softly and left here.


    After he left, his eyes lit up here.


    "The outside world is going to change."


    "There has been no change for thousands of years, and everything has fallen into chaos. I hope this change can still stay out of our concern."


    "Once the peace is broken, the heavens will be affected. Where is the place of peace? Perhaps, what exists will be lost. The so-called eternity will eventually be dim."


    Qin Feng left Jiuling mountains and went to the boundless desert.


    Although the hope of recovering Jing Wuyi is not great, he still wants to have a try.


    This war is of vital importance. One more helper and one more means will increase the odds of victory.


    If we can get the support here, the success rate of this shot against tiannv Wei will increase a lot.


    The boundless desert is golden. It is boring and quiet. There is only wind and sand all over the sky.


    Qin Feng came several times, but he didn''t go deep.


    This time, he wanted to go further and contact some mysterious beings inside.


    A desert abyss blocked his way. Up and down the abyss, the law was chaotic, the order was incomplete, and the way of heaven was incomplete. The overall environment and terrain was similar to that of Jiuling mountain. It was also in a state that Wei tiannv''s way of heaven could not perceive at present.


    "This road is different, people stop." a knight wearing yellow armor and riding a unicorn rhinoceros, but did not reveal, floated up from the desert abyss.


    His voice is an idea that can be perceived.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen. This is... A dead waiter.


    The knight in front of him is not a living body, but he has all human thoughts and actions, similar to Mu Shenshou.


    But his breath is stronger, and he is the strong one of God.


    A headless corpse, but with the strength of a god general, it can be seen that it is terrible here.


    "I don''t intend to go deep, just to find my old friend." Qin Feng said.


    "Those who come have put down all their obsessions, cleared up all the past, cut off the fetters, have no relatives and no way back," said the headless corpse.


    "Someone once came in and took away a stone man spirit. It''s an old friend of mine. Why?" Qin Feng said.


    "It has nothing to do with here," said the headless corpse.


    The other party''s strong posture made Qin Feng''s face sink and said, "if I insist on looking for this old friend!"


    "Intruder, die." the headless corpse waved with his palm, and a broken spear appeared in his hand.


    This spear looks broken, even the spear edge is blunt, but it has an unparalleled ferocious spirit of killing and cutting, which is very oppressive.


    "The great gods?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes were slightly dignified. The spear exuded a special sharp air, which had faintly exceeded the limit of the divine general.


    Obviously, it should have been the weapon of a great God.


    In other words, the headless corpse was a great God and strong man.


    Headless corpses are becoming more and more powerful. Here is flying sand and rocks, and desert storms roll up on the ground.


    Qin Feng shook his fist and did not step back.


    "If you don''t retreat, you''ll die," said the headless corpse.


    Qin Feng remained unmoved and opened his eyes to see through what was going on here.


    "The law of order is in a special state and is not suitable for fighting. You don''t need to frighten me." Qin Feng said.


    "Beyond the Tao." the headless corpse heard a surprised voice. Obviously, the Taoist Qin Feng was unexpected.


    "The eye of the Tao, you can open it at this time." such a voice came from the abyss of the desert, both surprised and clear.


    "No wonder." the existence said, "I think you have come into contact with Jiuling mountain."


    Qin Feng nodded and told them about the cooperation with Jiuling mountain.


    If you can stand in the same camp, try not to be hostile.


    Whether it''s Jiuling mountain range, here, or Tiansen dead marsh, it can be regarded as a place outside the law and exists forever.


    "Did they agree to do it?" the man under the desert responded, quite surprised and uneasy.


    Obviously, they know each other and know some secrets. They were born in one place and have a great impact.


    "If we don''t curb the development of the way of heaven, whether it''s here or elsewhere, it will be exposed in the future." Qin Feng''s way is quite instructive.


    If we can draw his camp closer to Wei tiannv, the odds of victory will increase by one or two points.


    "Don''t think about it here." the presence inside said aloud.


    Qin Feng shrugged and didn''t deny it. For this old monster who has lived for many years, pulling out a hair is empty. Any of his thoughts will not escape each other, so there''s no need to do so.


    "If I fail, do you think the one who controls the way of heaven will let go here?" Qin Feng said.


    "She dare not come in."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng pulled his mouth and said, "there has never been a Jedi in the world. The so-called Jedi are just not powerful enough."


    "One day, the one who controls the way of heaven is really powerful. At that time, all the secrets will have nowhere to hide."


    "Don''t tell us that that person doesn''t have such potential. If she doesn''t curb her growth, she may really have nothing to do in the future."


    Qin Feng knows the potential of heavenly daughter Wei clearly. It is too difficult to estimate her potential to become a God on a special road. She says that it is possible for her to call herself emperor and break the eternal myth in the future.


    The one inside was silent and did not respond.


    Qin Feng continued: "the world has long changed, and the self thought eternity will decline. The Jedi that have never been broken will also disappear. There will be no change for thousands of years. In this world, the gods will usher in dusk. There is no way to deduce. There is nothing to avoid. Even here, they may be involved."


    "What you stick to may be nothing in this life. The action of Jiuling mountain proves that some pedantic rules should be broken. Only when they are broken can they be changed."


    "When I come here, I don''t seek your shelter from time to time, but cooperate. I don''t think you want the way of heaven to become stronger and stronger, and finally exceed your control!"


    This time, what happened in the desert abyss for a long time before a light sigh came out: "in this life, there will be an unprecedented cleansing, which we have long predicted, but our action may exacerbate this change and make it come ahead of time."


    "Since you can''t hide, why don''t you take the initiative in your own hands?" Qin Feng said.


    "You overestimate yourself and underestimate the enemy. You don''t know who the enemy is in this most changeable, difficult and mysterious life?"


    "Demon mine? Birthday immortal tomb? Black vein? Falling Grottoes? Or all of them? Or real immortals?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You know a lot."


    "What else do I know? You may not know." Qin Feng said.


    "Tell me?"


    "The ancient underground mansion has something to do with the outside of the Tao." Qin Feng said aloud, trying to find out whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "I''ve heard the rumor."


    Qin Feng was slightly disappointed by the other party''s response. Obviously, there is no special understanding of ancient hell here.


    "So... What about the extreme body!"


    "An extremely special constitution, you seem to be, and you still go a long way."


    "Do you know that there have been many great research bodies and even research kings in this world?"


    When Qin Feng''s sentence fell, the one inside had an obvious meal, and then used an uncertain language: "it''s impossible. There are indeed great research poles in history, but only one statue fell."


    "Hehe! Do you know the way of falling?"


    "Seems to be related to..."


    "It has something to do with that yellow sign, doesn''t it?"


    "Do you know Huang Fu?"


    "Not only know, but also contact." Qin Feng smiled and said, "you only know one, but you don''t know the other. In this world, only one great research body has really fallen. You know, but you don''t know. There are also great research bodies, not one or two, but dozens."


    "It''s impossible." the man said firmly, "although we don''t care about the outside world, we can''t be unaware of some people who appear."


    "Every great research body is respected by heaven and earth. How can there be no rumors in the world? It''s impossible to think about dozens of great research bodies and even research kings."


    "What if they all erase the traces of their existence and leave!"


    "There is no basis for doing so. It doesn''t make sense."


    "Maybe!" Qin Feng nodded and said, "but this is a fact. All the great research bodies have left and embarked on the same road. That road is what I call the destiny road of the research body."

 Chapter 2219

    "I call it the destiny road of the ultimate body."


    When Qin Feng''s voice fell, he obviously felt that the whole boundless desert trembled, and seemed to be shocked by this sentence.


    "What kind of road is that?" the existence inside asked, as if eager.


    "It has something to do with outside the Tao." Qin Feng said.


    "Outside the Tao?" the voice said, "the extreme of the extreme body is related to outside the Tao?"


    "Maybe so." Qin Feng nodded and said, "all the great research bodies have set foot on that road, but they have not come back, and there is no record in future generations."


    "What do you think of this?"


    "Maybe... I''m avoiding something!"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng''s face changed.


    "It may also be brewing something, outside the Tao, which is a good way to hide."


    With that, an object flew out and suspended in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng reached out and caught it. It was like iron but not iron, like wood but not wood. There were some years.


    "You have won. This is a skill left by the boundless desert for you to kill the enemy and protect your life." the one inside said.


    "Where''s my companion!" Qin Feng asked.


    "He has his own way to go. Going and staying are all his own. Do you want to interfere?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng was silent for a long time, and finally turned back.


    If this is the final choice of Tan Xuan and Jing Wu, he also chooses to support it.


    "The last battle, I hope you can all come back."


    Qin Feng left the boundless desert and returned to the original land.


    Qin Feng didn''t tell big black dog that the war was coming. There was no need to find problems for himself now.


    Everything will wait until the problem of Lady Wei is solved.


    The army is ready and the array is complete. Qin Feng embarks on the road to find tiannv Wei.


    Qin Feng took out the remnant painting and scattered it in the starry sky, which was given by an existence in the Jiuling mountains.


    He opened up his empty Taoist eyes, stared at Taoist paintings with Taoist eyes, gathered the Tao of heaven, and found out the trace of Lady Wei.


    This exploration lasted three days. Qin Feng closed his empty and Taoist eyes and opened his eyes.


    "Did you find it?" the big black dog came.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "the key battle has begun."


    The army moved across the stars and finally came to the wasteland of the universe.


    Qin Feng once set foot here, but he didn''t find anything.


    But this time, under his eyes, he saw a change.


    An ancient continent is suspended in the cracks of the universe, and it is buried by various order laws and traces.


    If it weren''t for his nihilistic eyes, I''m afraid even if the great gods approached here, they might not have found anything.


    With a wave of Qin Feng''s hand, the Taoist painting of Jiulingshan vein scattered and turned into endless light spots, enveloping the ancient continent.


    "Rongdao."


    Qin Feng whispered, and all the light spots exploded. It seemed that even the Taoism here exploded, and the ancient continent was completely exposed to everyone''s attention.


    "It''s here," said the big black dog.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "This is the place of deep sleep." the big black dog said.


    "Sleeping place?" Qin Feng frowned. He had never heard of this place.


    "The existence of the sleeping place should be at the same time as the God tomb." the big black dog said, "that should be the age of the tomb keeper. The tomb keeper echoes with the sleeping place."


    "But in the end, you know, the tomb keeper destroyed the vein of guarding the tomb, and the sleeping place disappeared."


    "Who are you? The place where you sleep was sunk by the tomb keeper?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Nine times out of ten." the big black dog nodded and said, "at that time, the vein of guarding the tomb was related to the sleeping place, and the possibility of guarding the tomb was not small."


    "Otherwise, with the power of the sleeping place, Guangping a heavenly daughter of Wei can''t occupy here."


    "So, this is no longer the place where he used to sleep." Qin Feng nodded. He was really afraid that if Wei tiannv joined hands with the people here, it would be quite troublesome.


    With that, he stepped out one step and came to the sky over this sleeping place. The Taoist Dharma here could not stop him, because Qin Feng was outside the Tao at the moment.


    He stamped down, and the sleeping place fell apart and burst into pieces.


    "Get ready," the big black dog told the crowd.


    All the large arrays are aimed at the sleeping place blown up. They want to gather all the attacks and send out the strongest killing move to Wei Tian.


    There is a long sleeping place, an ancient continent, exploding and scattered in the universe.


    Qin Feng was like a great enemy and roared with the energy, but he didn''t see trace of the Wei tiannv.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not here?" the big black dog looked at it and felt incredible. According to the deduction of Taoist trace and the painting of Tao, the position of Wei tiannv is here.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are focused. The body without Tao can really feel the special here.


    But even if he opened his empty eyes, he couldn''t see anything wrong.


    "No!" Qin Feng whispered. Even if his sense of no Tao might go wrong, the painting of Tao given by Jiuling mountain would not go wrong.


    "Where is the problem?" Qin Feng frowned. Somehow, he didn''t find the trace of Wei tiannv. Instead, he was a little uneasy.


    The physical strength of the Tao does not feel that something is wrong here, but the eyes of the Tao do not see it.


    This is the first time that Qin Fengkai has experienced such a situation since he evolved into an empty Taoist eye.


    "Old black, retreat for a distance first." the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger, but Qin Feng couldn''t see anything at present, so he had to let the big black dog take people back one after another.


    "Everybody retreat." the big black dog nodded and noticed something wrong.


    The army of gods retreated.


    "Uncle Hei, did Uncle find anything?" Qin Sisi asked, worried. She knew who the opponent was this time?


    "If only I found something, I''m afraid I didn''t find anything." the big black dog shook his head and determined the location of Lady Wei, but couldn''t see her trace. This is the most terrible thing.


    Qin Feng now has no Tao body and no Tao eyes. He can''t even see this. If tiannv Wei is really here, it will be a big trouble.


    This shows that... Lady Wei has the power to fight against the Tao.


    In the quiet and dark edge of the universe, Qin Feng glanced.


    This is his eighth sweep here. It is clear that the body without Tao has induction. Why can''t he see anything.


    The nihilistic Tao eye is the eye of the Tao. You can see through some Tao, no Tao and all order laws, but here, the time limit is expired.


    Qin Feng knew that if the body without Tao didn''t feel wrong, it would be the means of Wei tiannv.


    She can fight outside the Tao.


    "What is the road you take, and what kind of ability will you get after you walk through?" Qin Feng whispered. Has the goddess Wei also become a creature outside the Tao?


    But even if it is a creature outside the Tao, the nihilistic Tao eye should also be able to see through!


    "We must not wait any longer." Qin Feng said softly.


    Wei tiannv''s potential is terrible. Now even his nihilistic eyes are avoiding the past. No one knows what power he can open if he gives her time.


    Qin Feng sat down, fought against the heavenly way with no way, integrated the heavenly way, and didn''t hesitate to collide with the heavenly way.


    Today, he must lead out lady Wei.


    Boom!


    The universe vibrated, and countless gods raised their heads in horror. All friars felt the roar of the universe and the trembling of the universe.


    "Who dare... Challenge the master?"


    A famous lady said that there was an immortal figure who was challenging the way of heaven and fighting with the master of the universe.


    Boom!


    There is a confrontation between the Tao and the Tao, which leads to the bombardment of the universe.


    At this time, Qin Feng resumed his body of Tao, raised his fist to kill 10000 Tao and challenged Wei tiannv.


    Since Wei tiannv doesn''t appear, he uses his way to challenge WEI tiannv''s way, so as to find her.


    Boom, boom


    The universe roared, Qin Feng kept attacking, and his magic power was unparalleled. I don''t know how many big stars disintegrated, and the galaxies were dim.


    This is an extremely terrible scene, as if from the edge of the universe, the universe is disappearing little by little and will return to chaos.


    "The boy is crazy." the big black dog stared. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng was so crazy. He didn''t know. He thought he was going to be a God by force!


    The law of order is like a sea, bombarding and killing.


    This is a very terrible scene. Even the God will look pale.


    However, Qin Feng was fearless. Although he was still in the realm of small research body, he realized that besides Tao, the overall combat power level had also improved a lot.


    In the constant bombardment, Qin Feng coughed up blood and cracks appeared in his flesh.


    Similarly, the way of heaven is also broken, and the chains of order and law are constantly broken.


    "Wei tiannv, I''ve been hiding for so many years. It''s time to go out for a war. We should have an understanding." Qin Feng drank loudly and kept punching. His magic power soared to the sky, trying to overturn the universe.


    The extreme of Tao breaks the sky and moves the universe.


    Qin Feng sometimes has Tao and sometimes has no Tao. He constantly alternates to attack tiannv Wei''s Tiandao.


    If she doesn''t show up today, he will return to heaven and reshape the order of the universe.


    Although it is difficult, he has no time. Tiannv Wei seems more mysterious and terrible than hundreds of years ago. Qin Feng dare not let her continue to grow.


    Boom!


    It was another roar, the way of heaven wailed, and the law of order like the sea was broken.


    The ten thousand ways seem to be scattered, and the way of heaven seems to disappear.


    However, Qin Feng also paid the price of one arm. His left arm completely exploded.


    Although it was attacked by the heavenly way of the goddess Wei, when he turned into a body without Tao, his right arm grew rapidly.


    At present, you can''t kill Wu Tao, which is the fundamental reason why he must fight against Wei tiannv at the moment.


    Once one day, Wei tiannv is no longer afraid of outside the Tao, he will lose this advantage.


    Once again, the energy swept through the universe, and the whole universe seemed to explode and disappear.


    "Since you don''t appear, I''ll completely destroy the universe!" Qin Feng made a move to mobilize more power. There is no Tao, there is Tao blending in the body, and he wants to blow out the supreme fist.


    But at this time, a vast force swept the universe.


    The sky cracked and a big cocoon crossed out.


    The big cocoon cracked, and a slender sound, like the spirit of the universe, shocked the four directions.


    "Lady Wei, you finally came out."


    Lady Wei opened her eyes and looked at Qin Feng: "long time no see... Feng Qin!"

 Chapter 2220

    "Long time no see... Feng Qin!" Lady Wei looked at Qin Feng and looked calm like a dead water. Without the hatred of the past, she made people feel more cold.


    Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk and sighed softly, "it seems that your memory has been restored."


    Wei tiannv nodded: "you''ve been going to the appointment for hundreds of years."


    "I''d rather not have this agreement. At least, in this way, I don''t have any psychological burden now."


    "But you finally saw all this come true." Wei tiannv calmly stared at Qin Feng, silent for a moment, and said, "why... Didn''t you remind us?"


    "If you can let go of your obsession with Wei Tiange, everything will change. Unfortunately, you can''t let go." Qin Feng shook his head: "what happened is doomed to be difficult to change."


    "So, now, don''t persuade me to change." Wei tiannv said coldly.


    "Can''t you really look back?" Qin Feng looked at Wei tiannv and shook his head. "Wei Tiange probably doesn''t want to see you now."


    "My life was already doomed at that time. At the moment when you didn''t remind me, wasn''t it?" Wei tiannv laughed at her life: "when you chose to stand by, what qualifications do you have to persuade me now?"


    "You know the root of that tragedy, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I reminded you that your obsession is too deep."


    "Ha ha!" Lady Wei smiled coldly: "for you, you know the whole truth and the outcome of each of us. Don''t you know... In fact, you can change."


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks: "what do you mean?"


    "When you can understand my realm, you will know that what happens can also be reversed, history can also be rewritten, but you dare not do so. You stick to the unchangeable stupid rules, which leads to the tragedy walking on the original track."


    "Do you think we can get together in that inexplicable time and space, and why does Huang Fu let us see their respective endings?"


    Qin Feng trembled and his teeth trembled.


    "In those days, if you hadn''t adhered to this stupid rule, everything would be different now. It was Huang Fu who gave you hope to change everything, but you gave up."


    "Impossible." Qin Feng retreated, his face trembled, and his look changed dramatically. What had happened, how could it change.


    "Why, before all the tragedies, we will see in advance that it is the only chance for us to change our destiny. Yes, it was your thought that caused the last tragedies."


    "Now, our tragedies have been staged, and you... Can''t avoid it." Wei tiannv locked her eyes on Qin Feng and said coldly: "at the moment you decided to follow the historical track, when I and Wei tiannv, the youluoxia tragedy has been verified, you lost the opportunity to change your ending."


    "What we see, once it happens, will be confirmed. Qin Feng, you can''t hide."


    Qin Feng trembled and clenched his fist. Is what Wei tiannv said true?


    At that time, he really had a chance to change the outcome of everyone, but he didn''t do so?


    Did Huang Fu really give him a chance?


    "Feng Qin, Qin Feng, you have lost the only chance to change your destiny."


    For a long time, Qin Feng calmed down and his flashing eyes became indifferent: "maybe I didn''t grasp the opportunity to change my destiny, but as long as I was still alive, I firmly believe that even the doomed ending can be changed."


    "Ha ha, let''s see if you have that chance." Wei tiannv waved her hand and a beam of light pierced Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s hands were sealed, and the empty Taoist eyes shot a heavenly pass: "the light of the empty Tao!"


    Lady Wei clapped her palm and scattered the light. The palm wind fell on Qin Feng''s body.


    However, these did not have the slightest lethality to Qin Feng. The creatures inside the Tao could not hurt the creatures outside the Tao.


    His body alternates between the Tao and the Tao.


    "Six samsara."


    Wei tiannv''s hands were bound and printed, and a network of reincarnation appeared, shrouding the past in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s body shape remained unchanged, and his body directly penetrated the samsara road.


    "Reincarnation can''t be beyond the Tao." Qin Feng made a sound, like Wei tiannv launching an attack. At this moment, all the Tao in the universe were moaning under his fist front.


    This fist condensed all the strength of Qin Feng, interfered with and even mobilized the heavenly way of Wei tiannv.


    Because in the previous fight, he used Wudao and separated part of the heavenly way, so that there was a deviation in Wei tiannv''s control of the heavenly way, which could be used by him for a short time.


    Wei tiannv calmly stood in the sky and pushed with her hands. The vast universe was roaring and ten thousand roads were recovering. She wanted to kill Qin Feng.


    "Immortal Dharma, the strength of the Moro!"


    An immortal light, like the first ray of light that opened the world, was bombarded with immortal Qi.


    Boom!


    With a big bang, the energy of the vast sea burst away, and the universe cracked, as if it were going to disappear.


    "Magic!"


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks fiercely. This power... Is not the power of the fairy way of the Yaxian family.


    But... The real power of immortality.


    In the imperial mausoleum, he saw the unparalleled emperor on his way to Chengxian.


    The power of Wei tiannv is similar to it.


    What''s going on?


    How can lady Wei have real immortal power.


    Qin Feng flew out upside down. There is no doubt that he was blown up and his body was destroyed.


    He was not the opponent of Lady Wei. The other party showed his magic and couldn''t stop it.


    However, he had the advantage of immortality and soon recovered.


    "Have you ever touched a real fairy?" Qin Feng was shocked and incredible.


    "At the end of the Tao, there is an immortal." Lady Wei said, which is why I firmly believe that you had the opportunity to change the outcome of everyone.


    "The immortal I understand is the end of the road."


    "The end of the road... Is it an immortal?" Qin Feng whispered and looked at Wei tiannv: "it seems that you haven''t really walked through this road."


    "Even if you are a big research body, you also don''t go through the power of research. If you do your best, you can contact the immortal."


    Then the handprint of Lady Wei changed: "immortal method, broken spear without!"


    A spear, with a terrible white light, penetrates everything, and time and space can''t stop it.


    Qin Feng was pierced again and could not be avoided at all.


    His body broke again.


    This time, Qin Feng gathered a little hard. He understood correctly. Even if they were different roads, they were the same at the end.


    His non Tao body, nihilistic Tao eyes and extreme vision are all the skills he learned on the extreme road.


    These skills are enough to make him a creature outside the Tao.


    But lady Wei came to the end of the road and realized the immortal Dharma.


    The ultimate power, immortal Dharma, although they are two different powers, they are all the abilities they have learned through their own ways, and they all have something in common.


    Therefore, immortal Dharma can hurt Wudao.


    If Wei tiannv hadn''t fully understood the immortal Dharma, she wouldn''t have any means of confrontation at the moment.


    At this time, Qin Feng finally understood why his nihilistic Taoist eyes could not see the real body of tiannv Wei.


    Immortal Dharma has no Tao, which is interlinked and restrained from each other.


    "How many times can you stop my attacks?" Wei tiannv uttered a voice and slapped her indifferently. The immortal Dharma was mighty and stirred the universe.


    Qin Feng moved and took the initiative to move towards the goddess Wei''s skill.


    When Wei tiannv''s attack was approaching, he released the extreme split body, put his toes on the latter''s body, and his speed increased sharply.


    Use the extreme split to block the attack of Wei tiannv, and the noumenon is to fight with Wei tiannv at close range.


    It''s scary and crazy.


    It is certain that the extreme split body will be destroyed under the fairy law of Wei tiannv. If Qin Feng''s body is destroyed by Wei tiannv at the same time, he will be ten dead and lifeless.


    "Do you want to die, or do you have a way to deal with it?" Wei tiannv smiled and said goodbye. At the moment of the split explosion, she shot to destroy Qin Feng''s body.


    Once the extreme body disappears, Qin Feng will not exist.


    "I opened... The extreme vision at the cost of death."


    Qin Feng drank lightly in his heart and blew out with a fist. There was a blend of Tao and Taoism in his body. With a moment of balance, he entered the extreme vision for the second time.


    For a moment, he stood in the field of extreme vision, and his combat effectiveness was improved to the extreme.


    One fist and one palm, break the universe, meet!


    Touch it silently, the universe is invisible and distorted, and the sky explodes silently.


    This blow is like the collision between the two universes, the earth shaking storm swept through, and the galaxies exploded directly. The whole universe seems to be dimmed at this moment, falling into the darkest era, which makes endless creatures despair.


    Is this destroying the universe?


    Qin Feng flies upside down and Lady Wei coughs up blood.


    In a real sense, he stood at the same height as Wei tiannv and fought fairly. He didn''t lose.


    This is a duel between Wudao and immortal Dharma.


    Wei tiannv occupied the advantage of the realm and suppressed Qin Feng.


    However, Qin Feng''s understanding of the Tao is even more important than Wei tiannv''s understanding of the immortal Dharma. Therefore, the restraint of the Tao is stronger than the immortal Dharma.


    Therefore, the duel between the two can''t say who has the advantage.


    The touch of one fist and one palm is quite different. The collision of two ways and the confrontation of two ways represent the extreme of the world.


    This is a real contest at the top of the pyramid.


    "With the improvement of combat power, you really have mastered the extreme vision." Wei tiannv stared at Qin Feng and nodded slightly.


    Realizing the immortal Dharma, she has awakened all her memories and naturally knows the unique extreme vision of the extreme body.


    "Is this what you rely on?"


    "Unfortunately, there is only one blow to the extreme vision. Even you can''t stand for a long time."


    "Qin Feng, the end of this war is already doomed."


    Qin Feng remained unmoved: "if I died in your hands, what you said about my ending would not be like what you saw. So, can you kill me or can''t my ending change in the end?"


    Wei tiannv was stunned.


    "Lady Wei, stop!" Qin Feng said with a sigh.


    Wei tiannv shook her head: "it''s too late."


    She stepped out one step and appeared in front of Qin Feng. The immortal Qi in her palms exploded and wanted to envelop Qin Feng


    At the same time, in Qin Feng''s hand, a half burned yellow amulet appeared, and the gray light spread from it

 Chapter 2221

    The immortal spirit is like burning the universe, evaporating the long river and enveloping the Qin wind.


    This power, even if God comes, must change color.


    Lady Wei, this is a must kill blow to eliminate future troubles forever.


    However, at this time, a remnant symbol appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, curling gray light and spreading out.


    When those immortal spirits encounter the gray light, they are like ice meets boiling oil and collapses one after another.


    "Something to be sacrificed?" the pupil of Lady Wei contracted and her immortal power burst out, trying to drown the gray light.


    But this seemingly insignificant gray light is really terrible. It''s like eating and plundering everything. Everything doesn''t exist where it passes. Even the power of immortals disappears.


    Qin Feng''s hands made a strange Dharma seal. Suddenly, the gray light burst out from the Yellow amulet. Vaguely, there was a grand and majestic sacrificial sound, and the vague scene of the worship of all living beings in the world flashed away.


    It is a sacrifice of blood and bone accumulation, offering sacrifices to the heaven and the world with the blood of all souls and the bones of all living beings.


    A vast force, like pouring out of the nest, spread out from the Yellow talisman. The goddess of Wei was lifted out, and there were terrible cracks on her body.


    Her toes are light. One step is a galaxy.


    Wei tiannv stared at the half missing talisman in front of Qin Feng, and her eyes were shocked: "you... Came together with that place."


    "Era Festival, it seems that you know a lot." Qin Feng said indifferently. Unexpectedly, Wei tiannv even knew such secrets.


    "I didn''t expect you to join hands with the eternal unknown in order to deal with me." Wei tiannv stared at Qin Feng closely, and the vast immortal Qi flowed and resonated with the universe.


    "It seems that I can''t do without killing you." then, Wei Tian''s woman made a seal with one hand. Behind her, there was a vast ocean of thunder. There were ancient corpses sleeping inside. Some were the size of normal humans, and some were bigger than mountains.


    Those ancient corpses were floating in the thunder and poured with thunder liquid. Now they all opened their eyes and wanted to get out of the thunder sea and kill Qin Feng.


    On the other hand, a fire clasp appeared. The whole body of the fire clasp blended black and white, as if it concentrated the essence of life and death.


    A flash of light, a wisp of black and white flame, rose.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to have arrived, as if something was about to rush out.


    "Mine field."


    "Yin and Yang Fu Xianhuo!"


    Qin Feng made a sound and his heart sank slightly: "you... Cross Chengxian road?"


    LEIYU, according to ancient legend, is the only ancient continent connected with immortals.


    It is said that it is not only the receiving messenger of immortals, but also the creator of immortals.


    There is a legend that immortals were also born by people.


    There are extremely strong people, who are difficult to bind the heavens and the world. Such people break through the heavens, enter the thunder field, and then disappear.


    It is rumored that those people saw eternal life in the thunder field, knew eternity, turned into immortals and created the fairy world.


    Since then, there have been strong people who want to enter the thunder field and explore the truth. At the same time, they also want to become immortal.


    But later, Lei Yu disappeared, and the so-called immortal only appeared in people''s mouth, in legend.


    With the development of the times and the change of the era, these things are gradually buried in the dust of history and rarely mentioned in future generations.


    As for the yin-yang fairy fire, it is said that it was born by burning yin-yang firewood. This fire ambushed people who wanted to become immortals in LEIYU.


    It was only because the strong ones who entered became stronger and stronger that the yin-yang firewood could not resist, that Lei Yu disappeared, and the yin-yang firewood disappeared.


    Of course, these are rumors related to immortals.


    At that time, or a long time ago, rumors about immortals have been buried in the dust of history. They are rarely mentioned. Even if there are, they are mostly fake immortals.


    What Qin Feng knew was also learned in that inexplicable era.


    The two methods exhibited by Wei tiannu Shi are very similar to the legendary thunder field and yin-yang firewood.


    On the road that lady wei walked through, what did she see? Even Lei Yu and yin-yang firewood appeared. Has she seen a real fairy?


    There is no doubt that empress Wei could not have come from the battle to become a fairy. Even the peerless emperor died on the road to become a fairy. Although empress Wei, there is undoubtedly a gap between mole ants and green dragons.


    Therefore, in addition to the Chengxian Road, there is another channel close to the immortal.


    This channel is likely to be connected with the road of Wei tiannv.


    "I''m already an immortal. Why should I go that way." with a wave of her jade hand, Wei tiannv said, and all the ancient corpses in the thunder field stood up, walked out of the thunder field and appeared in the universe.


    At the same time, the Yin and Yang Xianhuo also turned into wisps and appeared in the hands of those ancient corpses.


    Almost every ancient corpse holds a ray of Yin-Yang fairy fire.


    "Since you joined hands with the culprits of the era Festival, you can''t live today." Wei tiannv said.


    I saw those ancient corpses, holding the yin-yang fairy fire burning the universe, surrounded by the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng looked solemn.


    If the rumor is true, these ancient corpses should be the top experts who broke into the thunder field.


    Yin and Yang subdue immortal fire, which has the ability to subdue immortal. The end is terrible and careless.


    The Qin wind stirred the immortal fire and lit the remnant talisman. The grey mist rose with the burning of the remnant talisman.


    As soon as the remnant symbol is burned, it seems that the whole universe and all worlds of the heavens have been ignited, and the gray gas floats in the universe, as if it can support and explode the heavens, and all roads decline.


    Gray gas spread, big stars fell, the way of heaven trembled, and even the way disappeared.


    "Fu Xian!"


    There was an ancient voice. Those ancient corpses held the yin-yang fairy fire and made the same sound, as if they summoned the most primitive power against the gray gas.


    When the two touch, the big bang, what has Tao and no Tao, they all twist in this collision and disappear.


    This is the real destruction of the world, the universe and the heavens.


    The ten thousand ways are so weak that they even disappear.


    The big bang hit the whole celestial world. The two worlds were connected in this collision. The two worlds were clearly visible, even the faces of people and panic faces were clearly visible.


    "What happened in the world?"


    "What power is this to destroy the divine world?"


    "How can there be such terrible power in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole celestial world was frightened and realized that the boundary wall was unstable and would break.


    This has not happened since ancient times.


    The divine world is the divine world divided by the root of heaven and earth. It is very strong. Now it will be destroyed.


    People from all walks of life were in a panic.


    However, these pictures are very short, and even people have no time to make any action and perception. The strongest force of the Big Bang has passed, 10000 roads have recovered, and the two circles are isolated again.


    Turbulent energy is all over the sky, and cracks have appeared in the squeezed universe. I don''t know how many galaxies have turned into dust.


    A ray of light rushed out. It was an object, like iron rather than iron, like wood rather than wood. With an ancient meaning, it penetrated the cosmic time and hit the lady Wei with a bang.


    The blood blossomed, and Lady Wei retreated. She stretched out her hand and caught a galaxy in the distance, which turned into an energy explosion to block the fragment.


    Wei tiannv was injured. This is the first time that she was injured in a frontal battle with Qin Feng.


    She looked cold and stared at Qin Feng. To be exact, it was the fragment that hurt her.


    A remnant symbol, a fragment, has such power.


    At this time, the remnant symbol is still burning, and the gray gas is transpiration.


    The fragments were suspended and smashed into the palm of Qin Feng''s hand, emitting the terrible smell of Zhutian Avenue.


    "Zhu Tian''s burial seal! You got this." Wei tiannv said.


    "Is this the burial seal of the heavens?" Qin Feng stared at the fragments in the palm of his hand and was slightly surprised.


    The legend of celestial burial seals is also quite ancient.


    It is related to the reincarnation of the era.


    Every era reincarnation is the burial of the heavens, and the world turns into dust, and a mark will be formed to engrave the power of the heavens.


    The celestial burial seal is thus formed.


    Jiuling mountain has a yellow amulet burned in the era Festival.


    The boundless desert has various celestial burial seals formed after the success of the era Festival.


    How long have these two life restricted areas existed.


    Legends have been confirmed one by one.


    "You''ve prepared enough to kill me." Wei tiannv said, looking colder and colder.


    Qin Feng did not respond, a cold.


    With the burning talisman in one hand and the celestial burial seal in the other hand, he killed the heavenly daughter of Wei.


    These two forces can just restrain the fierce war between Lei Yu and Yin and Yang Fu Xianhuo


    This is also the first time that Qin Feng can face Wei tiannv without losing the wind.


    The battle lasted for a long time until the thunder field disappeared, the flame went out, the gray gas vaporized, the celestial burial seals cracked, and the vast energy slowly dissipated.


    Qin Feng and Wei tiannv face each other across the sky, and a galaxy explodes in their eyes.


    In this war, both of them consumed a lot. Rao was the goddess of Wei who controlled the way of heaven. At this time, she was also seriously injured.


    "Whew!"


    Qin Feng threw his hand, and the goddess of Yin Chaowei burst into the sky, and then exploded under his control.


    The goddess of Wei resisted the explosion of the celestial burial seals, but she also flew sideways. The Taoist Dharma was attenuated, the ten thousand ways were transparent, and the law of order was broken.


    "Extreme vision." Qin Feng once again entered the extreme vision state, increased his combat power ten times, and adjusted his strength to Jue Dian.


    He sealed the universe with Tao, resonating with all Tao, and isolating all Tao with no Tao.


    It is naturally impossible to seal the universe of Lady Wei. What he wants is the seal of this moment, which makes lady Wei lose her sense of the universe.


    At this moment, it''s time for lady Wei and the best time to kill her.


    For a moment, Qin Feng, who studied the extreme abnormal state, successfully sealed the universe.


    "Lao Hei, do it." Qin Feng shouted.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." at the command of the big black dog, countless large arrays erupted in this area at the same time, and all forces bombarded out through the strengthening of each large array.


    And these forces, when approaching the heavenly daughter of Wei, increased sharply again through Qin Feng''s unorthodox seal.


    "Wei tiannv, it''s over." Qin Feng put his hands together and the attack fell in an instant at the moment when the Wudao seal was successful.

 Chapter 2222

    Losing control over the universe is equivalent to losing control over the Tao Dharma.


    Coupled with the fierce battle with Qin Feng, Ben was seriously injured.


    At the moment, Wei tiannv is the weakest time, and her defense is the weakest.


    The power of the gods can be blessed through the array and then through the seal of no Tao. If it is normal, it may not hurt tiannv Wei.


    But at this moment, we can absolutely kill lady Wei.


    Surging energy, invasion.


    Wei tiannv''s body is suspended in the universe and has lost the control of Wan Dao. At the moment, she has little power to fight.


    Although there was only a moment of injustice, this moment was made by Qin Feng. Therefore, he would not give Wei tiannv the slightest chance to respond.


    He finally entered the extreme vision state, but gave up the great opportunity to attack Wei tiannv and sealed the universe. How can he give Wei tiannv the opportunity to control the Tao again.


    In an instant, it is a kill.


    Wei tiannv also knew that when she was weakest, Qin Feng isolated her contact with Wan Dao, and she lost all opportunities.


    "Did I fail?"


    Looking at the terrible force surging in, there was no panic, fear or unwillingness on Lady Wei''s face. There was only peace.


    Finally, she smiled sadly, "this is the end."


    She looked at Qin Feng. Her complicated eyes were hard to tell.


    Finally, she closed her eyes and whispered, "brother Wei..."


    Two lines of clear tears flow down slowly.


    Boom!


    The attack fell and killed everything.


    Qin Feng looked at the scene and sighed sadly.


    He grabbed ten thousand ways and absorbed the law of order


    His hands closed slowly


    "No way... Seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first battle of ambushing Wei tiannv ended, and Qin Feng succeeded.


    The whole universe is calming down. The way of Wei tiannv is gradually disappearing. The human universe is about to return to its original appearance.


    "It''s all over." big black dog led the army of gods. He looked at Qin Feng''s eyes and was confused for a moment, but he didn''t ask.


    Wei tiannv''s Tao is declining. There is no need to know this person about Wei tiannv.


    "This disaster is finally over." Qin Sisi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lady Wei became a God and suppressed the human universe for nearly a thousand years. The clouds were gloomy and the monks wailed.


    Now, everything has finally returned to normal. It''s a pity that the vast friars have practiced again.


    When the ten thousand paths disperse, they will be transformed into energy again to fill the universe.


    "It''s time to go back and rebuild the Tianting branch to connect the two worlds. After so long, I don''t know what happened to those old people in the divine world." said the big black dog.


    "No." suddenly, Qin Feng made a sound. His face, which had just calmed down, was dignified again. He stared at the universe and suddenly his pupils narrowed: "Wan Dao... Recovered."


    The big black dog is also a big black hedgehog with bristling hair: "isn''t lady Wei dead?"


    Qin Feng didn''t make a sound. He opened his nihilistic eyes. After a long time, he sighed softly: "goddess Wei, you are... So cruel!"


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" Qin Sisi was puzzled.


    "The reappearance of Wei tiannv''s Tao will restore the order of the universe." Qin Feng sighed.


    "Wei tiannv, she isolated herself from the universe." the big black dog saw what was going on and sighed, "this woman is really abnormal. In order to deal with us, she even abandoned her way."


    "Uncle Hei, what''s going on?" Qin Sisi asked.


    Mingming has killed lady Wei. Why doesn''t her way go away.


    "The way of heaven has returned to the true way of heaven, only when tiannv Wei is alive." the big black dog sighed: "tiannv Wei may have predicted that her time is coming, abandoned her Taoism, but joined her own mind interference to blend with the way of heaven."


    "And has succeeded, so even if she falls, the universe will exist with her mind."


    "That is to say, if lady Wei dies or does not die, the universe in the world will not change and will be suppressed by her Tao."


    "What?" Qin Sisi changed color. In this way, everything has not changed.


    "Lady Wei is dead. We won, but her way still suppresses the universe. Alas, whether the devil is one foot tall, or the devil is one foot tall!"


    "There is no winner in this war!"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect this outcome in the end. He defeated tiannv Wei, but it still didn''t help.


    It turned out that before, tiannv Wei had separated from her own way.


    Perhaps, as the big black dog said, lady Wei predicted that she would have an accident and abandoned her Taoism. In this way, even if she died, her Taoism would still suppress the whole human universe.


    The only change is that there is no threat of heavenly daughter Wei.


    However, the situation of the universe in the world has not changed. Monks are difficult to survive, and their longevity has decreased sharply.


    Wei tiannv''s game is not big or cruel. Even if she dies, she will consume Qin Feng.


    The army returned and won the battle, but there was no joy.


    The human world has returned to normal, and the way of heaven has fully recovered. The suppressed human universe is gloomy, energy is thin, and ten thousand dharmas are weak, so it is difficult to practice.


    Qin Feng sat alone in the universe. No one knew his mood at this time.


    Sometimes, he would look at the divine world and see it for a day.


    Vegetation withered and prospered, wind, snow and green buds came and went, and the world changed. No world knows how many generations have passed away and become smoke and dust.


    The long river of years, gone forever, has been moving forward. In the twinkling of an eye, 500 years have passed, and great changes have taken place in this world.


    Talk about immortal road and longevity. Over the past 500 years, the world has been noisy. All monks are talking about longevity, which has become the hottest topic.


    The immortal legend of immortality has also been discussed again.


    This life is too difficult. I have witnessed miracles and hope, but in the end, what appears in front of me is deep despair.


    There is no way in the world.


    This is the most true portrayal.


    Qin Feng is more than 1700 years old, and all his contemporaries have gone.


    Nowadays, there are few monks in the whole human universe, but those who are not weak have already retired and spent the last time of their life.


    There is no Tao in the world and no cultivation in the world. This era is really coming.


    Maybe in a few years, the last group of powerful monks will die. At that time, there will be no practitioners in this world.


    After several decades, Qin Feng is eighteen hundred years old. He has no old friends in the whole world, including the primitive earth.


    No one of his contemporaries could live to 1800.


    Even the monks who were many generations later than him died.


    Heaven and earth return to their roots, and the world is ruthless. In particular, the goddess Wei becomes a God, which consumes the resources of the universe and suppresses the whole universe. The world has become more cruel. Practitioners do not come out and experts do not show up.


    Many years ago, no new friars were born in the world.


    Therefore, after Qin Feng was 1800 years old, there was no monk in the universe.


    This is the cruelty of the world. In the end, there is no Tao and no repair in the world.


    Perhaps when Qin Feng also sat down, the vast world that once prospered will eventually turn into earth.


    Maybe in a few hundred years, the way of cultivation will be completely cut off, and a civilization system will disappear and completely disappear in the long river of time.


    This also confirms the sentence that nothing in this world is eternal and will eventually turn into ruins.


    Even in the end, there are only legends about Qin Feng, pure blood, Tianting and this life.


    Qin Feng is 1800 years old. Finally, he feels the passage of time.


    Even if he is an immoral constitution, he can''t change the law of no guest deception in life, and he has entered the old age of life.


    Maybe he''ll round up 2000, but he really doesn''t have much time.


    Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan never walked out of the boundless desert and Jiuling mountains. Maybe they have already fallen.


    Or maybe they''re still alive, but they don''t have much mobility.


    After all, Qin Feng, a little research body, has entered his old age, and his blood gas has begun to wither, not to mention them.


    At the age of 1900, Qin Feng''s body decayed badly. Maybe it was because he was injured too much when he was young. At this time, some hidden diseases all broke out, which made his body almost collapse and his Taoism unstable.


    After ten years of isolation, he finally survived.


    But it''s more old-fashioned.


    The cruelest heaven and earth can''t become a God. No matter how strong a monk is, he can only live for 2000 years at most.


    Qin Feng, 1900, felt the smell of death.


    Loneliness and desolation in his old age have made his body worse and worse. Maybe the whole number of two thousand years will be out of order.


    In the following decades, he traveled all over the world, leaving his footprints in many famous mountains and rivers.


    Perhaps he is seeking change under the extreme, hoping to find a breakthrough.


    Or maybe... While you can still act, take a final look at the place where you have fought and sheltered.


    After fifty years of human travel, Qin Feng returned to the original land.


    For decades, another generation of mortals left. Qin Feng felt more strange here.


    Sin City, the Qin family, has changed for a long time. I don''t know how many generations.


    "Laozu." when Qin Feng came back, the children of the Qin family greeted him in a hurry. The whole primitive land was decorated with lanterns and colorful lights.


    Although the outside world has no name for Qin Feng, he is still a communist here and respected by everyone.


    He is not a God, but in the hearts of people in the primitive earth, he is the only God in the world.


    From generation to generation, word of mouth, the primitive earth did not forget him.


    This land has lost its past style. There are no friars. They are all mortals. They practice some body skills of Qin Feng, but their physique is relatively strong.


    Qin Feng is two thousand years old. He is old and has little life.


    Recalling the past, the extraordinary years, in the end, more dead bones.


    Looking back, the years are in a hurry, only a sad life.


    In the past, all kinds of elegant demeanor and years, the world was famous for striving for hegemony.


    Finally, his old age was desolate and alone. When he left, he was surrounded by no one who spoke.


    "God world!" Qin Feng sighed faintly and sat down in memory.


    This may... Be his end.

 Chapter 2223

    There is no Tao in the world and no cultivation in the world.


    When Qin Feng sat down, there was no friar in the world.


    The ending Qin Feng saw didn''t happen.


    He doesn''t know whether to be lucky or sad.


    That didn''t happen. He sat down early.


    If he were alive, would that outcome change?


    At the moment of sitting, Qin Feng seemed to see a road, which was the road of the destiny of the extreme body.


    He wanted to explore what was hidden at the end of the road.


    If in other times, he is likely to succeed, because Shouyuan is safe.


    However, the age of his research body is too cruel, and there is no time for great research at all.


    Therefore, he was unable to embark on this road of his destiny after all.


    In this life, there are joy, laughter, regret and bitterness. All kinds of reluctance, laughter and laughter dissipate at the moment when his life ends.


    His road finally came to an end.


    Qin Feng sat down and completely left the world, and his life came to the end.


    In his life, he had both glory and gloom, created legends and witnessed immortality.


    But in the end, he still failed to pass his level and sat in the years.


    His sitting also made the world completely devoid of cultivation, and the last monk died forever.


    Qin Feng wants to take the road of Mu Shenshou, but is he still him?


    He gave up and endured time alone. Finally, he failed and turned into a dead bone.


    In the primitive land, no one knew that he had left, only that he finally entered the Tiansen dead swamp and never appeared again.


    The world is still fighting against the years as the only God.


    Qin Feng sat alone beside the solitary grave with no breath, and the whole person was in a state of dead silence.


    On the day of his death, there were all changes in the Jiuling mountains and the boundless desert. An Taoist fell, and the world felt it. All the creatures outside the corridor felt it on this day.


    "He sat down and everything that belonged to him disappeared."


    "These strong people have not been copied by heaven and earth. Is it true that what he said is true? In history, there are really some great research bodies?"


    "He failed after all. It''s a pity that he was a hero."


    "This world is becoming more and more terrible. The future is even more blurred. His biggest variable is dead, but it makes us even more unable to deduce."


    "Did something more terrible happen, or did something more powerful come into being?"


    "Perhaps, he is a cover, covering someone, that person, is the real biggest variable."


    Several restricted areas heard voices, cold and ruthless. This conversation was frightening.


    Deep in the Jiuling mountains, in a chaotic place, a figure opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were vicissitudes of life. He was old, his blood was withered and his breath was rotten. It was obvious that he had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withered.


    "Are you... Dead?" he whispered, his voice fading.


    "Then... It''s time for me to live and die for the first time, nine days, nine lives and nine deaths..."


    He was so quiet that there was no breath. An imperial city fell slowly


    Another place, the boundless desert.


    It was desolate and golden. I couldn''t see the end, and I couldn''t see the road when I turned around.


    This man, with the same abnormal old state and white eyes, is an old man who is about to die.


    On this day, he suddenly raised his head, but there were old tears in his eyes.


    "You... Are all gone."


    "I didn''t expect that a farewell would be a farewell."


    "Three people, three roads, it seems... All failed!"


    "In that case, I should bury this limitless body..."


    With that, he fell down, and his body slowly disappeared into the surface.


    On the same day, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu all sat down.


    On this day, heaven and earth were sad, unspeakable depression, the sky was gloomy, heavy rain for a month, and various floods occurred.


    There are landslides, floods and tragedies everywhere, like the end of the world.


    The three patrons all died on the same day, as if they made God cry.


    With the fall of Qin Feng''s three people, their life has come to an end.


    In the so-called twilight of the gods, the scene of the extinction of all souls did not appear, which may be a good thing in the world.


    Ten years later, the world was calm, as if it had returned to the most primitive track.


    Time has no repair, the world is peaceful, and ordinary people live an ordinary and peaceful life,


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one day ten years later, the original earth shook greatly, and a terrible blood gas rushed into the sky and stirred the wind and cloud.


    Everyone can feel that a supreme breath covers the whole primitive earth.


    Everyone suddenly looked up and looked at the dead marsh with a frightened look. The breath was huge. I don''t know how many feet. Countless people can see that a stream of blood gas turned into a column of light, connecting heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the Jiuling mountains and the boundless desert all shook. Deep inside, a pair of eyes opened with shock.


    "The second..."


    "The lawless man opened the second."


    "It''s amazing. He died to the utmost. He opened the second. Few people can do it in ancient times. He succeeded."


    In the light column of blood and gas passing through the sky, the threat emitted by it frightens nine days and ten places.


    A figure grows up in the light column. He has long hair and shawl, has a large body and a young face. He is up and down at the age of 20, too young.


    But that breath, stronger and more excessive, actually resonated with the Tao of heaven and felt a pressure.


    The figure opened his eyes and opened and closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a substantial beam of light, threatening the world.


    Qin Feng revived. No, to be exact, he woke up.


    Ten years ago, he did sit down, but he didn''t really die, but died.


    He has been feeling life and death and wandering between life and death. Otherwise, with his little research body and Tao less body, he could not die so soon.


    His aging is so fast, and there is also an element of his deliberate acceleration, that is, he wants to personally experience life, feel and linger between life and death.


    In extreme poverty, you can change.


    At the end of death, you can live.


    Of course, the most important factor is the immortal elixir, which was given to him by the imperial decree wind group in the third theater.


    This pill has the effect of turning corruption into magic. It is immortal for ten thousand years. As the name suggests, it can make people obtain ten thousand years of immortal life.


    Of course, when heaven and earth return to their roots, there is no saying of immortality for ten thousand years.


    But the medicine of this divine pill is still there. Although it can''t make him immortal for thousands of years, it can also help him immortal once.


    Only once, it can change from decay to immortality and achieve the second body.


    Finally, he succeeded and opened the second.


    In the most unlikely era, he survived and started his second life.


    In this life, he doesn''t need to climb and roll from weak to small. He is in his peak state directly. His combat power is even slightly stronger than that of the previous life.


    After all, after a real life and death.


    Qin Feng is full of blood, strong and terrible. It soars into the sky and covers the whole primitive land, making people tremble.


    In this age of no repair in the world, a man of such strength, for these people, speechless is the legendary supreme God.


    "Even in the most cruel age, there is no way to live against it." Qin Feng said to himself. After a cycle of life and death, he felt that he had learned more things.


    How about not being a God? What about the sharp decline in longevity?


    Life after life, that is God, no, more terrible than God.


    The second Qin Feng was no longer attached to becoming a God, because he saw another way. He didn''t need to prove anything with the fruit position of Shinto.


    It is the best proof to live again and again in an era when it is most impossible to live.


    Qin Feng left here and returned to sin city.


    The people of the Qin family are undoubtedly the most excited.


    Qin Feng''s youthful attitude let them know that their ancestors opened a new life.


    Qin Feng waved and Darui color landed, nourishing everyone in the Qin family.


    Their physique has been greatly improved. Even if they can''t practice, they now have the power of Xiaotianjing.


    Qin Feng enters the basement and unlocks the seal of the big black dog.


    The big black dog opened his eyes and saw the young Qin Feng. He was startled at first. He immediately rushed over and took a bite at Qin Feng''s wrist.


    This big black dog''s meeting gift is really strange.


    After swallowing a few mouthfuls of Qin Feng''s blood, the big black dog loosened his mouth, looked at Qin Feng and said, "boy, have you opened the second?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "It seems that this road is feasible. It can really live against the trend of life after life, and finally become immortal in the world of mortals."


    "It seems that all our roads can be connected," sighed the big black dog.


    I thought there was no way this time. Even it was desperate. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng''s second reverse life succeeded and let it see hope again.


    "As long as you continue to live against it, one day we will kill back to the divine world again."


    "Boy, what do you think?"


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but came to the sleeping place of Qin qianluo.


    "Are you... Alive?" seeing Qin Feng''s state, mu Shenshou was shocked.


    Qin Feng nodded and asked, "have you ever been here?"


    "No." Mu Shenshou shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng looked dark. It seems that the tomb keeper has indeed encountered difficulties and has not appeared again for so many years.


    Qin Feng enters the secret room to investigate the situation of Qin qianluo.


    She is in a strange state, between life and death.


    However, he seems to have grasped something now, but he doesn''t know what it is. He always feels that Qin qianluo still has the possibility of real recovery.


    "Xiao Zu, don''t worry. One day, I will let you really live." Qin Feng whispered. The tomb keeper helped him a lot. Qin qianluo is his little ancestor. He will find a way to let Qin qianluo live.


    Opening the second, Qin Feng still has endless longevity yuan. He can study the method of reviving Qin qianluo and find a way to solve the problem of heaven.


    The big black dog followed Qin Feng for several years and sealed it again.


    Its Shouyuan is still considerable at present, but it can''t stand such consumption. It can only be sealed by unorthodox seal.


    "Boy, you must live. I hope I unseal again. It''s the time for your third life to open."

 Chapter 2224

    Second, the heaven is under construction, and the vast palace stands in the universe, respecting heaven and earth.


    The name of Qin Feng was heard again.


    The name that has disappeared in the world for thousands of years is shining again.


    It is known that the emperor who founded Tianting lived the second and shocked the world.


    Qin Feng, the name of the Heavenly Emperor, also resounds through the universe and is respected by all ethnic groups.


    But this is his heaven alone, because there is no friar in the world.


    Qin Feng''s body is crystal clear, his black hair is thick, his life is vigorous and full of vitality, and he has recovered to the best state of the human body. At a glance, if he is only about 20 years old, people can''t believe that he is young.


    A new beginning, a reincarnation of life, stands at the end of the initial trajectory of another world, which is still the world, but there are no people in that year.


    Back then, when I first entered the world, I practiced hard and was chased and killed. Later, I got to know a group of partners. When they were young and frivolous, they moved forward bravely, hit the sky against the current and were full of momentum.


    Finally, Tianting was created, the ancient country was overturned, and the pure blood vein was expanded.


    Looking back, such partners and beauties are no longer visible.


    This life, let him how to spend it.


    As the emperor of heaven, how to break through the road of this life with a group of young faces is boundless in the world, and I can no longer find that feeling.


    But the last life is over after all. Qin Feng has experienced too much. After looking at the sky and sighing, he put away his loneliness, because he still has a long way to go and has some things to do.


    He wants to realize the law of longevity. He wants to fulfill his old promise. A mottled and vast picture of longevity has been spread out, waiting for him to describe the magnificent rivers, mountains and poems.


    There was no feeling of the past in this life. At that time, I struggled hard and narrowly escaped death. There were many disasters every year on the road of practice.


    In this life, he meditates for hundreds of years.


    Qin Feng is thinking about all kinds of longevity methods, constantly impacting and verifying this road.


    The same time, different ways to live.


    He wants to live in an age when it is impossible to live.


    After several closures, it has been 1500 years in the world.


    This is Qin Feng''s lonely road. He stands in the nine sky, overlooking the vigorous teenagers in the red world. They are a little immature and full of hope, and rush into their own sky, but he can''t fit in anymore.


    When Qin Feng was 1800 years old, the universe was gradually born with energy suitable for human cultivation.


    This gave Qin Feng a little hope.


    Although this energy is extremely scarce, it at least shows that the environment of heaven and earth is good.


    The most cruel era of heaven and earth has come to the end.


    This era is the most cruel return of heaven and earth in history. There has been no cultivation in the world for thousands of years. Monks have died. Almost even a cultivation system and a civilization have been cut off. It can be said that there is only one in ancient and modern times.


    But its time limit is also the shortest of all heaven and earth, only a few thousand years.


    Of course, if it continues for thousands of years, maybe a system and a world-famous one will really disappear completely.


    The environment of heaven and earth is good. Some people with outstanding talents can barely absorb the energy of heaven and earth and can practice.


    The better the environment, which also means that the stronger the monk, the more longevity yuan will increase, which is good news for Qin Feng.


    At least, at the age of 1800, he has just come down the road of life.


    In the last life, at this age, he was old.


    Of course, this is just a trend for the better. The world is still cruel, because it is still in the era of returning to the roots of heaven and earth. It is too far from being together.


    "The track of predecessors, future generations continue, and hope is still there."


    Qin Feng sighed that there were two thousand years in the world.


    In the last life, at this time, he has sat down.


    In this life, he has white hair, but his breath is OK.


    When Qin Feng was two thousand years old, he closed the door again to understand the longevity method. Hope to live a third life.


    When you wake up, hundreds of years pass by.


    Look at the world of mortals, a group of teenagers from the road of practice to the famous and moving ten directions, and then to the old and turning loess. This is the first life, which is also the abbreviation of Qin Feng''s era.


    For today''s monks, the longevity of hundreds of years has reached its peak.


    Although the environment of heaven and earth is getting better, it is a very slow process. There are no strong monks, so it has only a life span of hundreds of years.


    With the changes of the times, some things in heaven and earth are repeating themselves, such as a mirror, reflecting brilliance and reflecting Qin Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are full of fairy light. He sits in the nine sky and overlooks the world of mortals. Once he sits for hundreds of years, he seems to capture a certain track of immortality and reincarnation.


    Time is like water. In this world, Qin Feng has witnessed the rise, fame and aging of several generations of Tianjiao on earth. He is 2900 years old in the world.


    In the remaining years, he traveled all over the world, exploring mountains and rivers and dragons, and measuring the land against heaven, as if he were looking for something.


    "The emperor of heaven had a premonition that the time had come and wanted to find a burial place for himself."


    People sigh that no matter how great a hero is, he will also end up one day. Even if Qin Feng is the emperor of heaven, he will still grow old and die as long as he does not become a God, obtains the fruit position of Shinto and integrates himself with heaven.


    It can be predicted that the emperor of heaven, who has made great achievements in ancient and modern times and whose combat power can be reduced to immortals, will eventually die.


    In a hurry, Qin Feng lived for 3000 years, which shocked the world.


    In today''s world, except him, few people can live four or five hundred years old.


    "The emperor of heaven is really the supreme god!"


    "Why, he can''t become a god!"


    "Some people become gods again, the way of heaven is suppressed, and there is no God anymore."


    "Alas! The emperor of heaven was born at the wrong time. If he had been born hundreds of years earlier, perhaps the only God would be him."


    The whole world sighs. It''s a pity for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng walked alone in the sea of stars. The world thought he was looking for the tomb of the emperor of heaven, but he didn''t know his mood at all.


    This year, his blood was exhausted, his white hair was scattered, and his body was thin. In his twilight years, he could not live long. He traveled alone in the universe.


    Some people can''t help being sad when they see that even the emperor of heaven is old, but they can''t see immortality.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Qin Feng passed by all regions, as if saying goodbye to the universe and all ethnic groups. Many people couldn''t help crying sadly.


    Watching a strong man end like this, many strong people feel uncomfortable. The aging and decline of the emperor of heaven will be the end of an era.


    "If the emperor of heaven was not born in this era, he would be invincible in the world. Unfortunately, this ruthless world."


    Three thousand years.


    In this life, Qin Feng lived for 3000 years and finally came to the end of his life again.


    On this day, everyone can feel an opportunity, and the atmosphere enveloping the whole universe dissipated.


    "Emperor of heaven."


    Sentient beings cry sadly, and the emperor of heaven falls, which makes people sad.


    The second of Qin Feng ended and disappeared.

 Chapter 2225

    In this life, he is powerful and does not need to experience trial and error. Once born, he is absolutely powerful.


    But he is also lonely. He has been alone for 3000 years, experienced the brilliance of the world and tasted the bitterness of his life.


    Tianting, a vast building, stands in the universe, but there is no one and no vitality.


    Fifty years in the world.


    The environment of the universe is getting better and better, and there are more and more monks. There are faint signs of prosperity.


    Of course, this so-called prosperous era is only compared with the era when there was no repair in the world.


    Another 30 years have passed. On this day, the universe is shaking and vast blood and gas. If you want to subvert the universe and reverse heaven and earth, thousands of laments.


    The emperor of heaven revived and lived a third life, which thrilled the world.


    The emperor of heaven, who has died for 80 years, is resurrected again. How can it not shock people.


    "What does the emperor of heaven want to do? It''s ancient and unique!"


    "The third generation, emperor of heaven, it is really possible to live like this all the time, see longevity and find immortality."


    The world worships the emperor of heaven, and all sentient beings use their thoughts. Heaven and earth are praising the name of Qin Feng and the potential of heaven.


    After 80 years of wandering between life and death and groping on the road of longevity, Qin Feng finally succeeded and lived against the third life.


    In this world, he is more powerful and still as young as 20 years old. His combat power can tear apart the universe. He is invincible and respected all over the world.


    "Boy, how many years have passed?" the big black dog asked eagerly when he saw Qin Feng''s first face.


    "Three thousand years," Qin Feng replied.


    "So you lived the third life." the big black dog almost jumped up with excitement.


    In an age when it is impossible to live, the third life will be born. There will be no future, at least unprecedented.


    It knows that in other times, some monks who are so strong that they have a little possibility to understand life and death and live the second when sitting down, but this is also the end.


    In the whole ancient history, there are very few people who can live the second, and there is no one who can live the third.


    But Qin Feng did, and in the most cruel age.


    "Hope is growing."


    The big black dog has accompanied Qin Feng for more than ten years. Qin Feng also talked about the experience and perception of the second with the big black dog.


    Although he lived the third life, his long life has just begun. An carelessness is likely to end in this life.


    "Breaking the limit is impossible."


    "Change another living method, carefully experience and understand. There has never been the same living method for two generations."


    This is the big black dog''s reminder to Qin Feng. He nodded and became a man for two generations. He also understood that the same way of living could not make him live a fourth life.


    Therefore, in this life, we need to live another way and experience another thing.


    One person and one dog travel all over the universe. The old road of big black dog has given Qin Feng many suggestions, which are very useful.


    The big black dog doesn''t know how many years he has lived. At least according to Qin Feng, no creature can live longer than the big black dog and the little white cat.


    So some of its views are very important.


    Finally, one man and one dog returned to heaven.


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can see the glory again." the big black dog sighed and thought of the glory of Tianting. There are so many talents and experts.


    Look now, how desolate and lonely it is for one person and one dog.


    "Changsheng Road is a lonely road, standing alone and alone with the Shinto." the big black dog sighed.


    "There are many changes in this life, and many impossible things will happen, overturning the previous cognition." Qin Feng said.


    He has been to the Jiuling mountains and the boundless desert several times. Although he has not found any trace of Tan Xuan and Jing, he has a feeling, or that he is a man for three generations. His perception of life and death is unmatched.


    He could feel that there was an invisible vitality brewing.


    Especially in recent days, this feeling has gradually increased, as if something subverting cognition is about to happen.


    "When can we command the heavenly army to fight in the world again?" the big black dog shook his head and felt a sense of silence when he thought of the extraordinary years.


    Boom!


    "Boy, seal me again in a few years! This time, I''m always restless and worried about what will happen." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng nodded. He also had this feeling. Recently, there may be variables.


    One day a few years later, suddenly, the Jiuling mountains shook, and an ancient imperial city rose into the sky. Then, a stream of blood and gas hit the sky and the whole universe.


    A kind of almost invincible breath diffused, making the ten thousand channels of tremble.


    An invincible strong man returned, frightening the sky.


    "He came back and reversed life and death."


    "Nine lives and nine deaths, you can see the immortality of the world of mortals. He may go through this road."


    "The most difficult reversal of life and death, he has come over, and there may really be a person with the highest reputation in the future."


    On this day, Jiuling mountain shook and witnessed a miracle.


    At the same time, in the cosmic heaven, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes, which had been indifferent to the vicissitudes of life for thousands of years, showed a bit of vibration and excitement for the first time.


    He felt that an old friend... Had returned.


    An unparalleled breath came through endless distances.


    "Who''s here?" the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng felt for a moment and smiled: "it''s Tan Xuan."


    "Really, that guy is also resurrected." the big black dog was excited.


    A figure, with an unparalleled and fierce breath, landed and appeared in the heaven.


    "You succeeded."


    "You are the third."


    After four thousand years, I''ll see you again. Simple and ordinary greetings and a hug have witnessed brotherhood.


    "You''re back, hope is greater." the big black dog grinned. Thousands of years of depression may be the most relaxed at this moment.


    "Still need one." Tan Xuan smiled.


    "He will come back." Qin Feng also smiled.


    Tan Xuan''s return has not only greatly increased Tianting''s combat power, but also made people see hope and another road. This road may also see immortality.


    Tan Xuan''s birth also shocked the world. After thousands of years of extinction, Tan Xuan''s name is once again heard in the world.


    The man who founded Tianting with the emperor of heaven returned thousands of years later, carried the liquidation of time and survived.


    A year later, another place was born.


    One hand, out of the desert.


    His hands were full of mysterious lines, which surprised the avenue to resonate.


    Then, a figure broke through the ground.


    "The infinite body planted has finally blossomed and borne fruit." the man grew up, looked at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Another breath, frightening in the world, powerful and terrible, the whole universe can sense that a terrible road is spreading and impacting the way of heaven.


    In the heaven, Qin Feng and Tan Xuan opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other and smiled. Jing Wuyi finally came back.

 Chapter 2226

    Jing Wuyi also returned. With Tan Xuan, that is, the front and rear feet, the whole universe was filled with his breath.


    That kind of limitless war spirit was released, which infected many people in this universe. All of them were affected. Deep inside, they aroused inexplicable unwilling war spirit and wanted to rise up.


    "Back." Qin Feng and Tan Xuan looked at Jing Wuyi and smiled.


    "You two guys are a little faster than me!" the expression on Jing Wuyi''s face gradually changed from calm and indifference to joy and excitement. Finally, he seemed to laugh heartlessly: "our three brothers are together again!"


    "And Ben Hei!" the big black dog grinned, but the top of his eyebrows took off with joy.


    Three people and three roads have all gone through and brought hope.


    The heaven is at its peak, and it is just around the corner to break through the divine world.


    This night was the happiest night for Qin Feng in thousands of years. After thousands of years of solitude, his brothers all returned.


    The three were drunk, and even the big black dog was dizzy. There were only three of them and one dog in the whole big heaven.


    At the end of the drink, everyone was incoherent. Some people cried, some laughed, and some barked through the heaven.


    It''s too difficult. From farewell to farewell and then to reunion, only they know the most about what they have experienced. Outsiders only know that the three core figures of Tianting have all survived the disaster, but it''s difficult to experience the sadness and loneliness.


    The whole world, for them, is too strange. Except for each other, there is no one they know. It is so incompatible with the world.


    They stand on the nine sky, overlooking the world, respected by the world, but they can''t integrate into the rolling world of mortals.


    Tianting Tiandi, the rebirth of two core figures, what a shock. In the most difficult times, it has been immortal for thousands of years. If you want to live like this, people will feel trembling!


    Everywhere in the universe, the heaven is more powerful, and the power of faith is rolling in. It has disappeared into the heaven and turned into a sea of stars. The whole heaven has thousands of meteorology, and the auspicious spirit has broken through hundreds of millions of miles.


    This is the power of faith. All sentient beings are praising heaven.


    The big black dog has a deep research on the power of faith, which is very convenient to study here.


    From a distance, the heavenly palace is bathed in immortal glory, like a vast fairyland, becoming a place of eternal life.


    The heavenly visions shook the human world. Everyone felt incredible and more awed. There were all kinds of visions. The real Dragon flew and the immortal Phoenix spread its wings. They were all transformed by the power of faith and hovered over the heavenly court and became gods.


    "It''s incredible that the emperor of heaven is too strong, and his two brothers are there. No, as long as there is one person, Tianting has become the most powerful inheritance in the ages!"


    The roar of the white tiger, the exploration of the sea by the Xuanwu and the attack of the Kunpeng on the nine days are all gods transformed by the power of faith, guarding the heaven. In this world, the inside information is too thick, which makes many people tremble.


    "Can we say that this is the true meaning of the heaven, immortal in the world of mortals?"


    The remnant swords rise and fall, the Tu Tian gun stands, and the Sha Tian swords are everywhere. They are wrapped by the endless power of faith, resulting in all kinds of miracles outside the heaven.


    These three weapons were close to the artifact when they were alive. They were quite terrible.


    After that, with the master, life and death rotate and evolve again.


    Now, nourished by the power of faith, it becomes more and more mysterious and forms an internal God, which represents their own will. Even if the three people sit down and have these three weapons, they can ensure the prosperity of the heaven.


    "The ultimate wonderful use of the power of faith is related to longevity and the creation of a fairy land? It will affect some things, so it is the fundamental reason for the existence of heaven mantra?"


    Talking with big black dog, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi began to ponder this problem.


    The heaven with only three of them and one dog has become more and more terrible. Every day, there will be an ocean of faith.


    In the world of mortals, many people fear heaven. More and more people often mention heaven. The power of faith will naturally become more and more violent.


    Three people and one dog discuss longevity and immortality, and exchange new ideas and insights.


    "Nine days, nine lives and nine deaths, reverse this life and death, and obtain immortality." the big black dog nodded slightly.


    Looking at Jing Wuyi again: "the limitless body, the body that never has limits, turns it into seeds, buries it in the soil of spring and waits for germination. This is indeed a way of continuous rebirth."


    "However, the risk factor is also quite high. Once an accident occurs, it will lead to reversal failure and seed wilting."


    "In this age, which way is so easy to live by force?" Jing Wu sighed, "there is no predecessor to follow. We can only grope forward between life and death."


    "This is our biggest difficulty at present." the big black dog nodded and sighed helplessly: "there has never been such cruelty in any life, and there is no clear record in history. Who keeps opening up life after life and living against it, we can only rely on ourselves."


    Then the big black dog looked up at the heaven surrounded by the endless ocean of faith and said, "maybe the power of faith will be another way."


    "Do you mean to use the power of faith to forge your own body of faith?" Qin Feng asked.


    He also knows about the power of faith. It is indeed a living method, but no one has ever succeeded.


    "Turn yourself into faith. As long as the world still praises his name, he will always exist in the way of faith."


    The big black dog said, "in ancient times, there was a Buddha God who used the power of faith to the extreme. It is said that he lived for a long time and surpassed many gods."


    "But finally he fell." Tan Xuan said. They all know something about the great God of the Buddha.


    "There are many theories about his fall. The most credible thing is that the times have changed." the big black dog shook his head and said, "it seems that it is a natural disaster or man-made. There is a short fault in the development of the times, leading to the collapse of faith."


    "This is indeed a method, but it is not suitable for me." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "I have my own way." Jing Wuyi also arrived.


    Tan Xuan shook his head.


    It may be easier for them to live with the power of faith than they are now, but there is one biggest disadvantage, that is, they can only rely on the power of faith, and they can''t intervene no matter what accidents they encounter.


    Once the power of faith weakens or collapses, they will weaken or even fall.


    "I know you won''t choose this road, so." the big black dog looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s the so-called way that I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, let Ben Hei go!"


    "You have long paid attention to the power of faith. We don''t know why we should talk about ourselves so tall." Jing Wu glanced.


    "You turn around the heaven every day, carve various arrays, gather the power of faith and gather on you. Don''t we know?" Qin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Big black dog Shanshan: "Ben Hei is different from you. Ben Hei depends on faith, but not on faith. The power of faith is just a new energy for me."


    "Lao Hei, you tell us so much that you need our help!" Tan Xuan asked.


    The black dog, obscene and cooked, bit their arms the night he was drunk.


    Obviously I want to suck their blood and nourish myself, but finally I say I''m drunk and don''t admit it.


    Can you sit here and discuss with them what they value?


    If a black dog is abnormal, there must be a demon.


    The big black dog laughed, "I need you to help me cast a statue and use your name to make all living beings in heaven and earth read my good, so that I can really absorb the power of faith."


    Now, heaven and earth only respect Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing. Who still remembers their guide, a generation of dog respect?


    On this day, a statue appeared in Tianting, a golden Dog Statue.


    The statue is lifelike, majestic and tall. It stands above the heaven with bright eyes, as if overlooking the heaven and guarding the world.


    Wisps of faith gathered in front of the dog statue.


    The three of Qin Feng also spread the deeds of the big black dog with their reputation and the prestige of Tianting, boasting it to the sky, and let everyone know that this is the black dog of Tianting, who was once the leader of the emperor of heaven and many key figures of Tianting.


    Of course, in a sense, the big black dog and the little white cat are really Qin Feng. They have come to lead the way.


    Without them, Tianting may not have developed to this grand occasion.


    The world is reading the good of the big black dog and praising its name.


    The power of faith also slowly converges on the dog statue.


    At first, there were only a few strands, then slowly gathered into a stream, then into a river, and finally drowned the dog statue like an ocean.


    The big black dog often sits on the top of the dog statue to absorb the power of faith.


    In a flash, two thousand years have passed.


    The world of mortals is changing from generation to generation. One generation is arrogant, one generation is prosperous, and one generation is falling.


    Qin Feng and his witnesses have changed from generation to generation, and it is always impossible to have people who can keep up with them.


    However, over the past two thousand years, the heaven has had fresh blood. The environment of heaven and earth is better and better. It can practice more and more. The nine storey heaven is no longer extinct.


    Finally, the supreme appeared in the world.


    The development of the times, slowly.


    There are more and more monks. Naturally, these people will choose to enter Tianting, the patron saint of the world.


    For 2000 years, the big black dog has become more and more powerful and unpredictable with the help of faith.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing have no one or three, nor the slightest old state. Their blood is booming. They are in their heyday and are still rising.


    Changes in the environment and their own life and death, deeper understanding, Shouyuan is also increasing.


    At the age of two thousand, they are still rising, which is terrible.


    In today''s world, even if the supreme can live for 1100 or 200 years, they will reach the top, and they, 2000 years old, are still so young.


    All people regard them as their beliefs and idols and make constant efforts for them.


    Tianting is constantly updated. A generation of heavenly soldiers will grow old and will be replaced by the next generation.


    The development of Tianting is becoming more and more lively and prosperous. It is no longer alone.

 Chapter 2227

    Years are long, time is like sand.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Feng and the three are four thousand years old. At this time, they all appear old in varying degrees, and their lives are going downhill.


    But the world is still booming. Generation after generation of proud young people have embarked on the road of cultivation, cutting through thorns and thorns all the way, and become an eye-catching new star.


    But compared with the three heavenly emperors, it is still far from good.


    When Tan Xuan was four thousand years old, he silenced himself and wanted to make a second life and death reversal.


    This is his robbery. He can only get through it by himself.


    Five thousand years, this long period of time has only seen several great consummation of heaven, and none of them has reached the point of nirvana.


    This year, Jingwu found a geomantic treasure land and buried himself into a seed, waiting for the next generation to take root and sprout.


    Qin Feng is alone again. Endless loneliness and hesitation envelop him.


    Worry... One day, these two people, or one of them, will never wake up.


    Time is like water. In a flash, it is 6000 years, but Qin Feng''s life seems to be very long. He is 6000 years old. He is not completely old, but his hair is gray.


    The life that he lived on his own is different, which makes him stronger. Raising his hands and feet can break the whole space and time.


    On this day, Qin Feng caught a ray of streamer in a dead star field, revealing his surprised face. This is a brand left by an ancient, recording his life experience and perception.


    After sitting here for a long time, he got up ten years later and gained a lot.


    This is the third brand he got from the universe. Each has its own divine beauty. They are all people who have embarked on the road of eternal life.


    Although some people no longer exist, even by heaven and earth, or artificially erased, there are still some residual seals. Only those who have experienced life and death can catch them by chance.


    Qin Feng is more than 7000 years old, but he is still alive and covers the world. He can be called the ultimate in the world. Today, his majesty has never been compared with many people in ancient times.


    At the age of 7500, Qin Feng''s blood finally began to wither and thin. He was going to the end of his life.


    In this year, when he exposed a star market, he looked a little moved. There were pieces of Hanchen everywhere... Pieces of dilapidation.


    He turned into a glory and appeared on the spot. He grabbed it with his hand and searched a piece of star fragments. It sounded like picking flowers. In fact, he was arrested on a large continent.


    "Divine medicine rhizome!"


    Qin Feng split the continent and picked up a medicine tripod from an underground palace. After opening the seal, he found that a dry rhizome had lost its activity and had no luster


    "Once there was a great dark turmoil, the universe was bloodwashed, and many forces entered the starry sky. This was a refuge for the ancient imperial dynasty."


    Qin Feng inferred the origin of this family through the relics here. Unfortunately, the imperial dynasty hiding here was destroyed, leaving only a few remnants.


    Only now can he feel that there is a dry and inactive strange root sealed in the medicine tripod.


    "Reincarnated bone grass!" through investigation, Qin Feng knew the name of this divine medicine.


    Reincarnation bone grass should be said to be the most special of all divine medicines.


    Unlike other miraculous drugs, it has a long life span and even gives birth to wisdom.


    It is an ordinary grass with a rhizome like bone, but its special feature is its immortality and rebirth.


    Its life span is very short, only more than 100 years, sometimes even shorter.


    But it also has a long and distant vitality. After each withering, it can regain its vitality.


    After reincarnation, it is not two similar grasses, or the original reincarnated bone grass.


    It''s like Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu reversing life and death, living from death, or far away from themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng met it in this case, almost withered, and even the last divinity disappeared.


    Even with his current status and state of mind, he sighed. It''s a pity. If he guessed correctly, the reincarnation bone grass should be completely destroyed, and there is no reincarnation energy.


    In today''s world, divine medicine has not only dropped the divine level, but many have not survived the years and withered completely.


    It is said that the reincarnated bone grass has withered. It is conceivable that other divine drugs are in good condition.


    There has never been a world so terrible that even God''s medicine can''t endure.


    "Do you want to lose another one?" Qin Feng frowned and couldn''t bear to see it wither.


    He returned to the heaven, lived in seclusion and began to study reincarnated bone grass.


    In this return, he planted the roots of reincarnated bone grass in a piece of immortal soil, which was watered by divine spring, hoping to save it.


    Finally, he used his own life spring divine liquid and extreme blood to water it.


    Thirty years later, a miracle happened!


    The dried rhizome gradually had a little vitality, and finally flowed a little luster and gave off vitality.


    Qin Feng stared at the medicine for a moment. The light in his eyes was frightening. He was carefully watching every new detail and saw through the regeneration process of the medicine.


    There is no doubt that this is of great significance to him. It can even be said that the impact is extremely far-reaching and immeasurable!


    In the next few years, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were born one after another. They opened another life, shocked the heaven and resounded through the world.


    The two core figures of Tianting have survived the disaster again, which is frightening.


    The successful return of the two also relieved Qin Feng. They survived the disaster.


    "Qin Feng is opening the next life, don''t disturb." big black dog reminded them.


    Qin Feng has now reached the end of the third generation and is trying to open the fourth generation through reincarnation of bone grass. This is a critical moment and can not be easily disturbed.


    "Reincarnation bone grass, he can succeed," Tan Xuan said.


    In the world, only reincarnated bone grass can be reincarnated indefinitely. Watching it grow from withered and reproduce its vitality from almost dead state is tantamount to capturing the tracks of eternal life


    After 50 years, the withered roots have come to life and reappeared the vitality of Qiangwei. First they become light blue, then they become Cabernet Sauvignon, then golden... Finally they accumulate nine colors, which are extremely gorgeous.


    For hundreds of years, he stood still and watched the reincarnation process of reincarnated bone grass, which had a great impact on him. He vaguely saw some scattered growth track.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Feng was nearly 8000 years old, old and unbearable, but he still didn''t get up and sat in front of the medicine, watching his sprouts and roots year after year, day after day.


    Over the past hundred years, the tender buds of this medicine have gradually grown to more than a foot high without leaves. It flows all over the body, is brilliant, and has a diffuse aroma, shocking the heaven.


    At this time, Qin Feng was eight thousand years old, and finally came to the end of his life, but he was in a peaceful mood, because the harvest was too great!


    There have long been various rumors outside. Qin Feng lived 8000 years and lived for more than 13000 years. It was so shocking that everyone guessed that he should have come to the end.


    But three years later, the blood in the heaven was surging, the emperor of heaven was powerful, swallowed up the eight wastelands of the universe, and powerful vitality swept and turbulent the universe.


    This time, the reincarnation process of bone grass from death to life in Qinfeng Temple touched greatly, realized the supreme truth and lived the fourth life.


    "Emperor of heaven... He''s alive again!" people felt thirsty and could hardly understand all this


    If those people lived until now, they would be numb to this, because the emperor of heaven didn''t do it for the first time, several times in a row!


    However, people in this life have never experienced it. They only know a number. Naturally, they tremble and tongue tied.


    "Fourth generation, emperor of heaven, does he really want to live forever?" the universe is restless, and people tremble from their souls.


    All the heavenly soldiers and generals were excited, and the excited cry resounded through the sky.


    It is incredible that the two core figures of Tianting have all returned, and the emperor of heaven has also lived his fourth life.


    The brothers gathered again, all in their youngest peak state.


    In this cruel era with a life span of less than 2000 years, the three emperors of Tianting all lived more than 10000 years. It''s shocking to think about it.


    "Those opponents in the divine world should all think that we are all dead!" Jing Wuyi sneered and looked forward to their faces when they returned.


    "The enemy is like this, old friend, I''m afraid it will be more painful!" Tan Xuan sighed.


    A huge part of the fighting power and old friends of Tianting stay in the celestial realm. For those people, they should all be dead.


    "They will cheer up. I''m just worried about the situation in the divine world," Qin Feng said.


    The loss of the three of them in Tianting is not only a loss of combat power, but also a great blow to morale.


    It can be said that the three of them are the leaders of pure blood. It is they who came out of the primitive earth and gathered the descendants of pure blood that have the later heaven.


    But now, all three of them are not in the heaven, even for the people in the heaven, they don''t know how many years they have died.


    He was worried that the morale of the army was lax. In addition, in the divine world, the Tianjiao of all parties became stronger, which was a big impact on Tianting.


    Also, his close relatives, loved ones


    More than 10000 years have passed. If you don''t worry, it''s impossible.


    But what if you worry!


    Only live on and see you again in the future.


    So now, all negative emotions can only be pressed deep in the heart.


    Thousands of years later, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi were silent and made the next reversal.


    In the fourth generation, Qin Feng embarked on another road, the road of hitting the sky.


    For thousands of years, he has been fighting against heaven.


    "What is the emperor doing? This is not a god robbery. What robbery is he crossing?"


    The universe is in an uproar. I don''t know what Qin Feng is doing.


    For thousands of years, Qin Feng has had dozens of catastrophes before and after. Each one is terrible and frightening.


    "Why did the emperor of heaven do this." everyone doesn''t know why Qin Feng is so strong. Doesn''t he know that this living method consumes too much vitality.


    In fact, it is less than 10000 years. In this life, Qin Feng is more than 9000 years old. His Tao has spread. All souls are sad. There is no need to spread it on this day. People already know that the emperor of heaven is going to fall, and he can''t control his Tao.


    "Is the emperor crazy?"

 Chapter 2228

    No one knows. It is reasonable to say that Qinfeng III is 8000 years old. In this life, how can the years of life be doubled.


    But he was too strong. For thousands of years, Lei Hai struggled, resulting in a sharp decline in his life, and only lived less than 10000 years.


    In this life, Qin Feng''s living method is to hit the sky, impact again and again, and keep trying. He is quite fierce, regardless of the consequences, just wants to turn into a god of war and break the nine heavy heaven!


    It''s deadly, too masculine and easy to break.


    At the age of more than 9000, Qin Feng was exhausted. He had been in the pass all his life. He was scarred and had never been better. If he had not had a strong foundation, he would have fallen.


    Even so, bully''s means have brought him terrible harm. Over time, Shouyuan will dry up.


    A few years later, Qin Feng couldn''t hold on. Although his body scattered strong breath, his life dried up. He was going to the end of this life.


    On the whole holy mountain, chaos overflowed, Qin Feng''s life dried up and fell there. Then there was a vast thunder falling in the sky, and hundreds of millions of lightning came.


    This is an extremely bad thing. When his time came, he even led a natural disaster.


    After a long time, the so-called solid and immortal body was broken and full of holes.


    But there are also some changes in life, and there seems to be a trace of vitality in decay.


    Just like the thunder robbery, it is the source of destruction, but it also hides a glimmer of vitality and breeds a pool of thunder robbery liquid.


    Qin Feng lingered between life and death, earning a hundred years.


    Then his consciousness became blurred. When it was quiet here, the whole mountain became powder and turned into an abyss, which was extremely dark.


    At the bottom of the abyss, there are star skeletons, all huge stars that have been cut down, as well as charred living creature remains, which are still there.


    A few years later, a little vitality flowed in the charred body, like a lightning wood, containing a little vitality and the miracle of birth.


    Then, in the following year, the anger grew stronger and stronger, until the last fire suddenly rushed up, and the charred wreckage crackled and revived here.


    Finally, a lot of residual bones fell off the ground, and there were old black skins cracked down.


    Qin Feng is reborn and returns to his young state. His blood is rolling and his spirit is exuberant to the top!


    He lived a fifth life, cut off decay and rejuvenated.


    The breath of terror swept the world again. The emperor of heaven reappeared in the world and lived the fifth life.


    A pair of eyes, penetrating all things in the world, opening and closing, seems to be the withering and blooming of all things. A thought is the birth and death of the world.


    The opening of the fifth world is frightening and beyond common sense. It is not in cognition. There is only one case in the world.


    The fifth generation is the emperor of heaven. What is this concept.


    The world is immortal. Does the emperor of heaven really want to live forever?


    Qin Feng does not die, but lives against him again and again. Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi have reversed life and death for several times. They want to live with heaven and earth. How can this not be shocking, beyond common sense and unimaginable.


    Although the universe is developing better and better, it is still a cruel era compared with the situation of no repair in the world.


    In addition to God and the three emperors of heaven, the life of the strongest is only more than 1000 years old, and he can''t live to 2000 at all.


    The of the whole universe is changing, and generation after generation cannot change from the lofty youth to the bleak old age.


    They can''t live like the three emperors again and again and live for more than 20000 years.


    This is more admirable.


    When they were able to practice, they still lived less than 2000 years old. How difficult it was for the three emperors of Tianting to survive when there was no practice in the world.


    After this day, Ye Fan wandered between life and death all day. He thought of the desperate situation of the God King in white, recalled the symptoms that little silkworm always forgot the past, and thought about what he had achieved when he personally explored Guan Cheng and Jinwu emperor.


    In the fifth generation, Qin Feng''s state of mind was much calmer, not as strong as the fourth generation.


    Therefore, in this life, his longevity is extremely long. In the fifth life, ten thousand years have passed. Qin Feng is still in his young age, vigorous and young, which people can''t believe.


    In this life, he got a trace of mark in the universe, which is also the sentiment and experience left by a man who once walked the road of longevity.


    Qin Feng is fifteen thousand years old. He finally has white hair, but his blood is still strong and has not declined.


    In the 15000 years, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi experienced another reversal and survived.


    In this life, they all feel that they can break the way of heaven, but they dare not do so.


    Breaking the way of heaven is equivalent to walking against the sky, and it is also a method of destruction.


    Because they can only break the way of heaven, but can''t guard the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven, what is the way of heaven? The world is attached to all spirits. If they break the way of heaven, it is equivalent to destroying the universe. It is estimated that the universe will become outside the way, and everyone will die.


    So they can''t do that.


    "If we turn back a few more lives, maybe we will be able to break the way of heaven under the condition of stabilizing it," Tan Xuan said.


    Time and again, they live against God. Although they have not become gods, their practice of Tao is increasing.


    Now they are powerful beyond imagination.


    Especially Tan Xuan and Jing none.


    In those days, they did not become gods, so they had to contend with the gods reluctantly.


    Therefore, the lower boundary can only be God to Fu Wei tiannv.


    But now, they still haven''t become gods, but the gods may be brothers in front of them.


    This is the result.


    It is also a difficult time. The more you can temper people.


    The age of no Tao and no cultivation in heaven and earth is more profound for their training.


    Qin Feng is twenty thousand years old. Tan Xuan and Jing Wu are silent again and begin the next reversal.


    At this time, Qin Feng just showed his old state, and his blood gas began to wither.


    This year, Qin Feng is close to the 30000 year old mark. It is frightening that five generations coexist at the age of 50000.


    Heaven and earth go back to the times, and 50000 years will last forever. Who can do it?


    Now, Qin Feng''s blood gas is exhausted, his white hair is scattered, his body is thin, and the hero is in his twilight. He can''t live long. He travels alone in the universe.


    When someone saw it, he couldn''t help being sad. What was the emperor looking for? Did he have a hunch that his time was coming.


    Can''t the emperor of heaven live the sixth life?


    Yes, who can live against it all the time.


    The fifth emperor of heaven has shocked people. It is absolutely incredible to break the legend and create immortality. However, in the final analysis, heaven and earth still have the past. Longevity is not enough. The emperor of heaven cannot become a God and it is always difficult to be truly immortal.


    Maybe the emperor of heaven has come to an end. He knows he can''t open the sixth life and continue to live, so he has to find himself a geomantic treasure place to be buried.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Qin Feng walked in the universe and passed by all regions and nationalities. It seemed that he was saying goodbye to the universe. Many people had tears in their eyes.


    The great man who guarded the cruel universe for more than 50000 years is finally coming to an end.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strong breath broke out, and a big foot fell from the sky and stepped on the dry Qinfeng.


    "Who, who is that? Dare to be so disrespectful to the emperor of heaven and step on his head!" some sages who followed behind and followed all the way to see Qin Feng off changed color and anger.


    In the past, Qin Feng calmed down the great sky crack, guarded the universe for tens of thousands of years, left brilliant achievements and respected by all ethnic groups. Who can insult him like this?


    Stepping on the head of the emperor of heaven really makes the sages of all ethnic groups furious!


    At the same time, Qin Feng was covered with dense golden hair, and the scene was extremely terrible


    "What happened to the emperor of heaven? Why did such a change happen?"


    "According to ancient history records, the emperor of heaven belongs to a special race. This race has been cursed by nature. People of this race will die because of the curse in their later years."


    "The emperor of heaven... Suffered the most terrible curse?"


    "The curse of the fourth generation doesn''t come out. Is it expected that the emperor of heaven will come and can''t open the sixth generation?"


    "God, you are so cruel that the emperor of heaven was cursed and tortured in his old age."


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    People shouted, and everyone trembled and worried about him, showing unbearable and mourning.


    They can''t help. The people who appear are absolutely unparalleled. If the emperor of heaven stood in front and blocked the fluctuation, they would die.


    Also, what''s the matter with those who dare to launch a surprise attack on the emperor of heaven, the weak!


    "Boom!"


    A bang shattered the sky. Qin Feng, who was covered with hair, waved his fist that he didn''t know he hadn''t used for tens of thousands of years!


    This blow, ancient and modern all tremble.


    With this blow, the river of time reversed.


    This blow ran through 33 days!


    The emperor of heaven is old. He doesn''t fight for many years, and his blood is withered, but his fist is still invincible. The big foot in the sky is directly broken, and the blood is pouring down.


    Then, with a bang, Qin Feng was burning all his hair and reappeared.


    Although the emperor of heaven is old, he is still domineering and invincible in the world.


    "It''s worthy of being the most terrible young emperor of the war clan. You can have such combat power even if you don''t die for five generations and your blood gas is exhausted. It''s really admirable, but you''re still going to die!"


    A man fell down, covered with long black hair.


    Then another man descended, holy and dazzling, filled with white light.


    One black and one white, two hairy monsters.


    "Is the war clan curse you two monsters?" Qin Feng looked at the past, his face was calm, and didn''t seem to be moved.


    Because in the later stage of this life, he had a premonition that this life might appear by avoiding the curse of his fourth life.


    So he deliberately looked for treasure in the universe, making people think that he was about to really die and was unable to open the sixth world.


    This leads to what the curse is.


    However, he did not expect that the war clan curse was actually two strange gods.


    "I am the God of time!"


    "I am a god!"


    Qin Feng was stunned when they reported their names. The God of time, the God of space, and the God of time controlled time, so they never died?


    "Are you the root of the war clan curse? Even the two gods can''t see enough!" Qin Feng said. Although he was old, he was still unmatched. He stepped forward to wipe out the enemy.


    "Wrong, the curse you have to wait for is me." another voice came, a black vase, shrouded in the dark light, tearing the universe.


    A figure came out of the Black Vase with unparalleled breath!


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng stared at the dark man and always felt an unspeakable sense of belonging.


    "I''m the first generation of the apotheosis," said the man. "You can call me... The Diablo apotheosis."

 Chapter 2229

    "Dark research body?" Qin Feng''s eyes shrunk. No wonder there would be that familiar feeling.


    "The depraved dark research body?" he said, his eyes were cold, and there was an unspeakable sadness.


    In ancient times, the extreme body was rare, but now he has to fight another extreme body for life and death.


    "It''s more a kind of rebirth than a kind of depravity." the dark research body said, "all the research bodies of future generations have no good end. Only I, who will survive forever, will never die. Therefore, I am the truth."


    "So, what''s your purpose to kill me?" Qin Feng asked.


    The dark inquisition body said, "although you are not a great inquisition, you also involve outside the Tao. You should take the road of destiny. This is the road that all inquisition bodies must take."


    "You made the road to the fate of Jiji body, and you want to erase all Jiji bodies?" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold and had a cold intention to kill.


    The dark researcher shook his head, but did not speak.


    "What''s the secret on this road and why all the research bodies have disappeared." Qin Feng asked.


    "If you want to untie it, why don''t you take this road yourself?" the dark research body smiled and looked coldly: "taking this road is your established destiny. If you want to get rid of this fate, I will appear and solve you myself."


    Buzz!


    As soon as his voice fell, the universe tore open, and a dark weapon shrouded in the spirit of ghosts rushed over, and out of it came a figure shrouded in the spirit of chaos.


    "Are the people from the ancient hell also coming?" said Shi Tianshen.


    "He should have died 50000 years ago. It''s enough to live so many more years." the voice of the people from the underground is very cold, with a will to kill heart.


    "Kill him, how can we be less." when the words were finished, the four people''s blood and Qi surprised all ages. Together, an ancient mine loomed in the distance, like a black hole.


    They come from the demon mine of the evil world.


    The sky cracked, the sky cracked, and suddenly came.


    The world''s creatures tremble. The emperor of heaven has guarded the peace for tens of thousands of years. Is it going to be broken today?


    During the period of sky crack, there was a great turmoil in the universe. Every time, it was blood stained in the universe, which made people afraid, afraid and desperate.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    All spirits shout, now, only the emperor of heaven can guard the universe.


    "God, how cruel you are!"


    Many old sages lamented that they learned from unofficial history that when the emperor of heaven was still young, he stopped the great sky crack alone.


    Now, in his old age, will he face the sky crack alone?


    Qin Feng gazed at the ancient mine. A moment later, he was a little relieved.


    It''s really a demon mine, but it''s just a projection like existence.


    The strong in the demon mine can''t live.


    Just a few powerful gods.


    With a buzzing sound, a sky map emerged, followed by the second and third


    A full four sky pictures emerged, each with infinite killing power, enveloping the high sky.


    "On the first day, you got the picture." Qin Feng said.


    The first sky map is owned by them in the ancient world. Each sky map contains the amazing killing array. The four sky maps are unified, which is the supreme killing array. At the peak, the great gods can be trapped in it.


    Over the years, he has been looking for the map of the first day that disappeared. Unexpectedly, he has been obtained by the demon mine.


    The four sky pictures are hung high in the sky and trapped below the Qin wind. The four God level demons, holding four magic soldiers, and the first sky picture form the first killing array in ancient times.


    "It''s really a big formation. The eight gods appeared in my old age." Qin Feng looked at them coldly.


    "I only want a wisp of the blood in his heart, as well as the living mark of the extreme, and other flesh, bones, and the heart of the Heavenly Emperor belong to you!" said the dark extreme body.


    "I just want his body," said the chaotic figure standing on the nether weapon from the ancient hell


    "All have to evolve into real immortal tools." Qin Feng stared at the ghost tool and couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that the ancient underworld used to be able people, close to the existence of immortals."


    However, although he was in his old age and deeply trapped in the Jue array, he was still powerful and oppressed the universe. His voice spread all over the nine days and ten places, saying: "even if he was eight gods, it was not enough to see!"


    "The emperor of heaven is really domineering. Do you think you are the only one in nine days and ten places? Do you think we should kowtow to you and surrender immediately?" Shi Tianshen said coldly.


    Over the years, Qin Feng has long been old. He has white hair and shawl, and his face is engraved with the traces of years. His Qi and blood decay is really much worse than before.


    In this case, several people naturally refused to accept. When they saw Qin Feng''s strong posture, they all sneered.


    "For more than 50000 years, this is a long time. I wonder if the emperor of heaven can still hold his knife and wave his fist?" the God of heaven is more direct, with a cold and ruthless face.


    Qin Feng stared at him indifferently without saying anything. The fighter is invincible and does not need to be scolded. He has dominated the world for 50000 years. Who can compete with him?


    At this point, he just needs to kill.


    This kind of eye light was so terrible that they all trembled. When the God was swept by his eye light, there was a chill in his heart, a burst of horror.


    "What else do you take to fight with us? They are tiger like but without power. There is no Heavenly Emperor in the world after today, only a pile of blood stained broken bones!" a humanitarian from the demon mine.


    His whole body glowed into the sky, shining for hundreds of millions of miles. It was as bright as gold. The glow ran through the sun and moon, majestic and powerful. What flowed out was the rumbling gold blood.


    Qin Feng stared at him and said, "I heard that the golden God, the first ancestor of the golden tribe, sat down in his old age millions of years ago, but there is another legend that the golden God fell into the darkness of evil demons in order to seek immortality.


    "It seems that you know a lot." the golden God said.


    Qin Feng''s eyes became colder and colder. The evil demon world was not compatible with the ancient world. I don''t know how many times he fought. Every time the sky broke, countless sages in the ancient world broke to pieces, one after another to fight back evil demons.


    But there are also many defectors, and this golden God is one of them.


    He felt something was wrong before. This was not the best time for the sky crack. There was still a connection error between the two worlds. How can evil spirits come over.


    Only those who flow the blood of the world can enter the ancient world.


    "It seems that the other three are all defectors in different periods." Qin Feng looked at the other three indifferently,


    The three did not respond, apparently admitting.


    "I''m ashamed of your soft bones in the ancient world. Even after living for endless years, can your spine stand straight?"


    "If you live, there are infinite possibilities. If you die, there is nothing." the golden God said, "even if you live against 50000 years, what can you change? You will die eventually, and I can continue to live."


    The golden God is indifferent. His weapon, the golden mace, is hanging on a gate of the first array in ancient times, blooming brilliant immortal light and frightening.


    Not far away, the golden mace trembled and shocked the world. A frightful light rushed up, cold through ancient and modern times, pointed to Qin Feng and showed the killing opportunity with action.


    Qin Feng smiled, but he was a little cold and said, "I almost destroyed all future generations of your golden country."


    The kingdom of gold has been crippled, leaving only some people. Now the old story is mentioned again. Qin Feng is calm and has no mood waves. He just stares at the golden God opposite.


    The golden God''s eyebrows trembled, and then returned to calm. He said, "it''s just a group of unworthy descendants. The world is full of phenomena. The universe is in the wilderness. Our friars have slept for 100000 years. This world is just a small chess game. What does family affection and blood count?"


    "I hope you really have this spirit." Qin Feng said coldly.


    At this time, the netherworld glowed, the universe trembled, the rolling light was like water, and hundreds of millions of Ruixia rushed up. It was a treasure wheel, black and crystal.


    Below it, the humanoid creature was covered with chaotic light, which was the painstaking work of several generations of people in the hell. They carefully studied the long life method and collected all kinds of souls'' real blood to create such a monster. Their own strength is against the sky. Now they are integrated with a dark weapon close to immortal soldiers, which is unpredictable.


    "Emperor of heaven, I really don''t know how you can go against the sky and still play tricks like in the past to kill me?" the humanoid creature in the ancient underground mansion looked at me with a strong momentum and sneered: "I know that you may be able to live the next life, but you can only rush to Nirvana when you sit down, and now you haven''t reached that step."


    Their appearance is very particular. It is considered that this is the real old age of Qin Feng. There is no fraud. The other two are unable to care about him at the critical moment of reversing life and death.


    They prepared for many years to avoid Qin Feng from dealing with them with all kinds of killings and robberies.


    In fact, what he said is the truth. Qin Feng''s blood is dry, and now it is indeed the twilight of a hero. His physical strength and spirit are much worse than before.


    "In the past, I was a little monk. I fought all the way. I set up all kinds of situations to deal with strong enemies in order to survive." Qin Feng said softly, as if with some emotion.


    Then, his eyes suddenly glowed and said, "now, do I still have to set up a game? There''s no need to calculate against you. That''s Xiaodao, because I''m the Lord of heaven and the emperor of heaven respected by the world!"


    Its voice broke the world and was extremely domineering. The universe roared and spread to all regions. Countless monks trembled when they heard it, and their blood resonated with it.


    It''s enough that I am the emperor of heaven!


    This is Qin Feng''s self-confidence. He stands proudly and overlooks the world. Although his hair is as white as snow, he is like a god of heaven, overlooking the vast earth.


    No one can stop this war. It broke out!


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    After killing thousands of people, the chaotic sword Qi emitted by the four weapons spread like mercury. It is extremely sharp and frightening.


    Qin Feng threw his fist in the array, and the heaven and earth split. The four sky pictures shook, and the four magic soldiers roared violently.


    With a loud noise, all races in the universe were palpitating, and the nether instruments in the underworld moved, sending out hundreds of millions of rays of glow, covering the sky and the earth.


    It came to the array and blessed the Dharma and Taoist runes, a sacrificial sound. If all the creatures in several eras were crying and praying, it would be amazing.


    With a buzzing sound, Qin Feng rushed up a tripod on his head. There were many historic sites, but the tripod mouth was full of auspicious Qi, immortal light and chaos.


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers on the ninth day, it looks like a wild continent.


    Moreover, at this moment, pieces of runes emerged, just like a heavenly book, complex and profound. This is the natural array pattern on the tripod, which is the same as amazing.


    "What, nine days void Earth Spirit tripod, how is this possible, how can he get this tripod." several people in the opposite side were shocked

 Chapter 2230

    They only know that the Qin family has a nine day void human spirit tripod. As for the Earth Spirit tripod and heaven spirit tripod, they have long disappeared. Even in their cognition, these two tripods have long been destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, it was in Qin Feng''s hands.


    With a roar, on the ninth day, the void Earth Spirit tripod knocked open the encirclement and suppression of four divine soldiers, went up against the sky and hit the array diagram. It was simple, direct and extremely domineering.


    This tripod can be attacked and defended. It integrates attack and defense. It was obtained by the 20000 year old elder Qin Feng. It was carved by him. Its attack power is unparalleled in the world.


    "Dong!"


    The four heavenly pictures shook and suffered an impact. They are about to deviate from their original position, shocking the four golden gods outside. What kind of combat power is this?


    It is said that as long as a powerful God level strong man presides over the first battle in ancient times, even if the great gods are trapped in it, they will be killed for a long time.


    But now just at the beginning, Qin Feng shook the array and wanted to break out with absolute strength. What a rebellion?


    "Boom!"


    The nether weapon shakes and the light beam is ten thousand. All the blessings are on the array to stabilize its body and let it continue to kill Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng roared and slapped. It was a human shape and a kind of Avenue. I was invincible. I rushed to the high sky, and the four sky maps of the earthquake shifted again.


    "Emperor of heaven!" they exclaimed.


    Qin Feng''s human form turned out to be his own. It turned into an invincible mark and shook the ancient and modern future. The universe was about to collapse.


    Is this still a person in his old age? He is so strong that everyone is shocked and his soul is throbbing.


    "He''s really old, but he''s a little too strong!" said the humanoid creature in front of the nether world. Then he roared, his hands kept binding, and performed the most terrible curse.


    In the array, Qin Feng''s body surface suddenly gave birth to a layer of dense hair, which was extremely terrible and frightening.


    Then, golden hair grew out, which was the curse of the God of heaven and the God of heaven urging the blessing on the war clan.


    The power of the two curses is embodied in Qin Feng at the same time.


    The so-called curse is also a kind of rule and secret skill, but it is more mysterious and different and difficult to detect.


    "Even heaven and earth can''t limit me. What can you monsters do to me?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    In his body, the chanting sound sounded, and the runes were all over the sky, surrounding him. Every word was made of divine gold. It had a texture, sacred and brilliant, and pressed ten places.


    This is a kind of Scripture deduced by him according to the curse of blood purification in the heavens. It is unparalleled in the world. As soon as it appeared, it cut off all curses, and made the rule burn, roll back, and rush to the monster that emits chaotic light, the time God and the inter God.


    Although Qin Feng is old and in his twilight years, he is no longer in his prime of life, but every blow is shaking the past and the present, which makes the gods thrilled and secretly angry.


    "Boom"


    On the ninth day, the ethereal tripod collided with four sky maps and made them shake.


    Qin Feng''s body was like a furnace. He absorbed the light from the four magic soldiers suppressed on the four array doors and turned it into his own. His body was burning. He couldn''t see the failure at all. He rushed up and hit the sky with his body.


    With a buzzing sound, the universe collapsed. Qin Feng hit the sky map, hit the heaven immortal treasure in the underground, and shook it away. He stepped out step by step.


    At this moment, his Majesty was incomparable, his white hair was flying, like a god independent, overlooking everyone.


    The universe is divided, the world is silent quickly, and several gods are confused. What kind of combat power is this?


    It broke the first battle in ancient times so quickly. You know, several gods urged it personally.


    Emperor of heaven, an awesome title, is really reflected at this time. It is really invincible!


    "Kill!"


    Some people drank and asked everyone to rush to attack Qin Feng. They didn''t believe how long Qin Feng could last after he was old and weak and his blood dried up.


    The God of heaven was covered with long black hair, ferocious and terrible. He was like a fierce ghost. He rushed to the first place, while others were not much slower. Several experts attacked together.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng opened the vision. At the same time, the Scriptures emerged. The emperor''s word shocked the world and surrounded it like a fairyland. He respected it alone and did not invade all dharmas.


    Then he waved his fist, which was a real extreme fist, only aimed at the God of heaven.


    With a puff, the blood splashed 30000 feet, and the palm of the God of heaven burst open. Then the whole arm was broken inch by inch, and then half of the body was broken, and the blood poured down.


    "Ah..." he cried miserably.


    Let a god level master like this, we can imagine how he is suffering.


    The emperor word flickered, rumbled and roared, like a sky god thunder, spreading forward. The broken body of the sky god continued to deteriorate. He was locked and suppressed by Qinfeng Avenue.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, with a loud noise, he exploded, and then burned, and even the spirit turned into ashes.


    This scene shocked everyone. It was too domineering and powerful. The emperor of heaven was invincible!


    With a roar, Qin Feng turned his hand and patted it, and killed into the crowd. Like a tiger into a sheep, he was invincible. Four or five people who shook one after another coughed up blood.


    Then, his left hand was like a golden immortal monument, with dense runes and divine lights, which fell down, and smashed an ancient traitor into meat and mud, and the spirit into dust.


    This is simply a myth. It is like entering a no man''s land in the siege of God!


    You know, it''s not a simple God to dare to fight him and live for many years!


    "It''s impossible. His blood has dried up and he broke the first battle in ancient times. How can he be so brave?" an ancient traitor''s face was ugly.


    "He did not live for 50000 years, but reversed life and death in an era when it was impossible to live. He realized more things and could not be guessed by common sense."


    Several people are desperate, all burning blood essence


    A groundbreaking Qi machine is emerging, and the universe is about to re evolve. They are trying their best to kill, and there is no way back today.


    In the fierce battle, the local Shinto laws were intertwined. With a roar, a divine soldier was smashed by Qin Feng, and the divine gold fragments bloomed like fireworks and rushed to the four directions.


    One blood flower after another bloomed, and the fragments of divine soldiers cut several people''s bodies, which made them all sink in their hearts. The Qin wind was too strong and really invincible.


    "Don''t hesitate. Now you have to fight to kill the emperor and collect his essence. It''s the most precious treasure in the world. Taking the emperor''s great medicine may prolong his life for half a lifetime."


    The monster surrounded by chaotic light said that he had offered the heaven immortal treasure. This black, bright and translucent artifact was like a treasure wheel. At this time, it slowly turned to reveal the underground scene, suppressed the Qin wind, and presented thousands of Avenue symbols.


    This star field is like a swamp, blocking the footsteps of Qin Feng. There are all kinds of Taoist symbols flashing, which are extremely powerful and can hurt the emperor of heaven.


    "Suck!"


    Suddenly, a light sound came, Qin Feng had stopped, the treasure was solemn, kept printing, and then began to shake his fingers. There was a terrible smell between heaven and earth. Flowers of Avenue blossomed one after another, which was transformed by the Scriptures he deduced. It was glittering and translucent, flying all over the sky and rushed to the immortal treasure.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, with a violent blow, Qin Feng flew a fiery light at his finger end, which turned into a particularly bright lotus shape and tore the universe, with infinite power.


    This is the finger of the emperor of heaven. In such an earthquake, everything will be destroyed and no one can stop it!


    "Poof!"


    The lotus finger light smashed a traitor''s weapon, and then bloomed in the void. The glow between the glittering petals rushed into the sky, all of which hit the man and splashed blood.


    The man, whether his limbs, chest, abdomen or eyebrows, was punctured, leaving several finger holes, and then exploded to pieces and died under the finger of the emperor of heaven.


    All over the sky are Avenue flowers, which bloom continuously and have a strong breath, which makes the heavens shake, and then all hit the immortal treasure.


    "Dang!"


    The black and shining Pluto trembled and suffered heavy blows one after another. Although there was a fierce confrontation, it was finally shaken up.


    The power of the emperor of heaven can be seen. Several people are cold. They were invincible in their respective times. Now the real gathering suddenly sees the gap.


    "Boom!"


    The monster, whose whole body was covered with chaotic light, rushed over, held the dark weapon wheel, shook Qin Feng, collided with the extreme fist, and burst into the sky.


    Qin Feng did not move like a mountain, but he stumbled backward and coughed up blood in his mouth. This is the only God who shook Qin Feng and did not die.


    The monsters cultivated in ancient hell are really not simple.


    "The Pluto ware is very good."


    When hearing Qin Feng''s evaluation, the monster spewed blood and was extremely angry. It didn''t take him in the eyes. It was a kind of contempt and disregard, and only cared about the immortal treasure in the sky.


    Boom!


    The golden light is shining. There are weapons all over the sky. There are secret treasures everywhere. All kinds of treasures such as gold tower, divine sword, Taoist clock and Golden Tripod fly to Ye Fan.


    The golden God''s action is his taboo secret technique of shaking the world - the golden God collection. The real founders use this method, which is incomparable and far superior to later generations, reflecting its profound meaning and prestige.


    Qin Feng stood still in the face of these, only the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod on his head flew out, and all souls appeared together to confront the endless golden weapons and fierce confrontation.


    The tripod, like a cloud of smoke, surrounds the ninth day. The Obsidian day is in the sky, like a dream. It rushes into the front and hits the golden God!


    The golden God was shocked and couldn''t escape. He was shrouded in this tripod and completely locked. He could only shake it. When he heard the sound, his arms folded and staggered backward.


    Qin Feng, like a ghost, came close, patted his tripod hard, hit the front, burst with a blood light, and the golden God was hit into blood mud by the tripod, and the spirit was broken.


    Just one tripod and one palm broke all the laws, simple and direct, violent and terrible. The golden God changed thousands of times, but was smashed by one palm of the tripod.


    "If you want to escape, who can go?" Qin Feng walked slowly, but one step was half of the sky. Heaven and earth were crying, and all roads were subject to him, catching up with Shi Tianshen.


    He twisted his right leg and swept across the past. At any time, the gods were defeated by fierce resistance. A moment later, Qin Feng kicked him in the starry sky, split and died.

 Chapter 2231

    The battle scene here spread to the distance with streamer fragments, which was seen by the sages who followed Qin Feng earlier, shocked inexplicably and turbulent the universe.


    What kind of power is this?


    The emperor of heaven is so powerful that it is so easy to kill God. He stands on the top of humanity, lonely and invincible, and reaches the peak.


    Qin Feng looked back and there were only two people left.


    In any case, they didn''t expect this result. Now it''s too late to regret. They can''t escape if they want to escape, because they are locked by Qin Feng. There is only one war.


    But what about them? In the face of Qin Feng, they can only tremble. The gap is too big.


    "I see. He forcibly increased his blood gas and reappeared his peak combat power. After this war, he will die. He will exhaust his last blood essence. We have to hold on!" the monster shouted.


    "Kill!"


    The last traitor in the ancient world led the law of the road and gave the last blow of his life, which was strong to the top and amazing.


    It was a gorgeous sword. The light and rain all over the sky made the stars burn, and the immortal treasure all trembled, causing the monsters to shout and go back out.


    This man uses an incarnation and a God in the weapon as a bow to ignite the power of the Tao, so as to kill Qin Feng. It''s the most terrible!


    As soon as the supernatural level master''s Taoist power comes out, everyone has to avoid it, which is difficult to resolve.


    However, Qin Feng was so calm, opened his big hand, and the runes were endless. The golden palm and fingers fell like clouds falling from the sky, full of Tao marks. All at once, he grasped the weapon, the avatar and the traitor''s real body. The whole star sea was in his palm, which was terrible forever!


    With a puff, the infinite stars went out, including the weapons and avatars of the traitor and, which turned into fly ash and completely annihilated.


    The monsters of the ancient underground mansion are right. In his later years, Qin Feng can only enhance his blood essence and reproduce his peak combat power, so he can kill people so easily.


    Even so, it is quite terrible and invincible!


    Next, there was no suspense. Qin Feng captured the monster alive, studied the transparency, and then slapped it to death into a blood mist. He could not reunite again.


    Xianbao Tongtian nether weapon wanted to fly away and was caught by him in an instant. As for the four heavenly pictures, he had already been included in the tripod and it was difficult to escape.


    There was blood fog everywhere. All the top seven gods were killed, which shocked the world!


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    The sages spread the news everywhere. At this moment, all the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the universe were shouting the word "emperor of heaven". Although there were only two words, they were enough to express everything.


    The emperor of heaven is invincible. He is the only one in nine days and ten places!


    For the world, this is a myth. The emperor of heaven is old, but he has killed seven God level top powers in one day, which is unique in ancient times!


    "In terms of brilliant achievements, no one can compare!" people were shocked and amazed.


    At this moment, all parts of the universe are boiling.


    "Dark research body, you escaped, but I know your existence."


    Qin Feng didn''t go after him. He sat quietly, no one came near, and no one bothered him. He refined the blood mist and trace left by these experts here, but it didn''t work very well.


    His realm is too high, more than anything. Those exhausted divine blood can''t really and effectively nourish him. He lives too long and lacks vitality.


    However, little is better than nothing. Qin Feng cultivated here. As the enemy guessed, he mobilized his blood essence. After World War I, his blood gas will be exhausted.


    However, he did not die after World War I as the other party expected, but his situation was really bad, and he had reached the last years of his life.


    "The sixth generation..." Qin Feng closed his eyes. He was trying to mobilize his vitality, hoping to take that step in his last life.


    The road to longevity is very difficult. This is the most critical step he deduces. If he fails, it will prove that he is wrong from beginning to end. If he succeeds, the future can be expected!


    At this moment, Qin Feng was very tired. After all, he had just experienced a big war and exhausted his blood.


    However, he also breathed a sigh. The curse was broken, the sky crack was stopped, and the evil child of the underworld was also killed. There will be no unrest in the world for a long time.


    But it was at this most tired and relaxed moment that Qin Feng suddenly bristled. He tried his best to move horizontally, and immediately avoided several star regions, reaching the extreme.


    However, a large amount of blood still burst out of his body. A fairy sword cut him and almost split his stand in half. It was only a little short!


    His left shoulder and part of his body were split and fell, and his blood gushed.


    For so many thousands of years, even though he did not shed a drop of blood after the war with the seven gods in his old age, he was almost killed by someone now. Although he was tired in his old age and after a war, it was enough to show the horror of the coming man.


    It was a warm and jade like palm, which fell from the nine heaven and held a fairy sword. Just now it launched a fatal blow, almost splitting Qin''s wind, and even the spirit was affected.


    The emperor of heaven has an enemy, which is definitely a strong man of Gaidai.


    The spirit of immortality is surging, which makes the whole Universe tremble and the avenue tremble unceasingly.


    The immortal light is diffuse, and it seems to turn into a piece of immortal soil, which makes people yearn for. It is sacred but dangerous, which makes people creepy.


    Qin Feng was seriously injured and attacked this sword. The consequences were extremely serious and his blood essence was damaged. Even if he had the supreme law, he had to admit that he was not at the peak now.


    He had reorganized his body and recognized the fairy sword at the first time.


    In the war with Wei tiannv, Wei tiannv''s Department was defeated. Just when Tianting was about to withdraw, this sword appeared, which brought great damage to Tianting. Later, it was beaten away by the emperor''s daughter.


    It was just a sword at that time, but now, there is an extra hand.


    Someone manipulated the fairy sword, and its power was completely different from that at that time.


    The owner of the sword... Is coming.


    Holding the handle of the sword with that hand, he was slightly shocked, and four figures appeared one after another. He quickly killed him and ruthlessly shot at Qin Feng.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise in the nine sky. Wen Ying''s palm holding the fairy sword was fiercely moving, as if it was coming to this world.


    But he was so strong that he was imprisoned on the other side and couldn''t get rid of it. The four figures rushed in and violently shot at Qin Feng to buy him time.


    "The real fairy!" Qin Feng opened his mouth coldly. This is not the sub fairy family he contacted, but the fairy who has only appeared in the legend all the time.


    Qin Feng knew that he was in great trouble. Through the sword just now, he knew the other party''s terror. Even if he was at the peak, there would be a battle of life and death!


    However, it seems that the other party can''t get through, and the immortal creatures can''t come to the ancient world.


    The more powerful people are, the more restrictions they are.


    Wheeze!


    The white palm waved the fairy sword and split the Qin wind. The Heavenly Emperor attacked the immortals. A peak duel was launched and fought across the border.

 Chapter 2232

    "Chi"


    The sword light cuts through the ancient tranquility and reproduces the true meaning of the creation of the world, such as the recovery of a God and devil, awakening from chaos and being domineering.


    This amazing sword, beyond the understanding of the world, is incomparable, shaking the universe forever and invincible.


    Even if generation after generation of the Supreme God sees it here, he will be shocked. It is too sharp and overbearing. His skills startle the world and are difficult to compete.


    Qin Feng''s hands were sealed to release the power of the road. The runes appeared one by one, touching the ancient and modern times, like running through the fairy world and driving the unspeakable Taoist power.


    After he finished printing, he photographed that all runes fuse and bloom immortal light!


    Tiandi zhensha belongs to the supreme power of the ups and downs of his master''s world. The rune is eternal. When he hit the fairy sword, he hit the power that caused the collapse of the universe.


    The flower of the avenue is blooming, the gorgeous awn between the two is burning violently, and the sound of chanting scriptures is sounded, which has become eternal. The Heavenly Emperor vs. the immortal, which is enough to shock the ages!


    Who would have thought that, limited to legends, even ancient legends that can not be verified, immortals really exist.


    Fifty thousand years ago, just a fairy sword with Fairy Spirit came down. It doesn''t necessarily mean anything.


    But now, one hand is controlling the immortal sword and attacking the emperor of heaven, which shows that there are really immortals in the world, and there is a vast fairy world they don''t know.


    The immortal has appeared, shocked the eternal time and space, and the universe is too subversive.


    The emperor of heaven did not die for tens of thousands of years. In his later years, he met a real immortal, just like a myth.


    Since then, the legend of immortals is no longer a legend. It has been confirmed that there are immortals.


    The immortal sword cuts across the universe and reproduces the ancient wasteland. It is a fragment of time. The immortal in another world participates in creation and covers the ancient and modern, as if he were reversing the long river of time.


    "Dang!"


    On the ninth day, the ethereal tripod rushed up and collided with the fairy sword. All spirits emerged, all of them came out through the wall, hit the Jiuchong sky, suppressed the fairy sword, and burst out a gorgeous awn.


    This is a war across time and space. It is the collision of the strongest voice. A man who claims to be the emperor in the world and a legendary immortal fought for life and death.


    The only regret is that it is difficult for a real body to come over. Only one arm appears and moves the fairy sword, killing ten sides in this universe.


    The other is old and will soon sit down. He is seriously short of Qi and blood and can''t fight with all his strength.


    An hour passed, and the two still won or lost. Although the immortal on the other side of the universe broke out with only one arm and fought with a fairy sword, he seemed to be able to see everything here and burst out an unparalleled breath.


    Qin Feng was at a critical moment when he was about to sit down and live his sixth life. Such an accident happened. It was a great disaster and extremely unfavorable.


    However, as the emperor of heaven, he has made great achievements in covering the ancient and modern times and blocking the great enemy. The emperor of heaven''s bloody battle is boiling!


    This war shocked the world and was destined to write the most brilliant stroke in the history of divine war. The exhausted body of the Heavenly Emperor and the immortal who could not really come were so fierce and tragic that the gods and souls were trembling.


    Tianting, an underground cemetery.


    The immortal source releases the immortal breath, and the endless power of faith gathers into the immortal source under the ground along the dog statue.


    This is the big black dog''s own sealing method. In the sealing process, it can also absorb the power of faith.


    Can not seal, even with the power of faith, can not live forever.


    On this day, suddenly, it woke up, and a magic lamp flickered on and off beside it, which shocked him.


    The fire of the divine soul is uncertain and violent. It is clear that the owner of the fire of the divine soul has suffered a great disaster.


    "Something big has happened!"


    The big black dog was throbbing in his heart. He woke up from his deep sleep and saw that Qin Feng''s spirit lamp would go out. He snapped to open the fairy source, rushed up into the sky and disappeared into the boundless universe.


    The emperor of heaven fought against the immortals for more than an hour, and the battle power was amazing!


    When the battle ended, I saw a Wen Ying''s palm sinking into the crack.


    But the crack has not disappeared, has not receded, is still, across between the two boundaries.


    The four strong men rushed to Qin Feng from there and wanted to kill him. They couldn''t mix up in the war just now. Now they try their best, because Qin Feng''s blood will dry up and can''t support a long battle.


    Qin Feng had white hair and a shawl. After World War I, he sat there, bloodstained and healing.


    The first attack hurt him too much. Although he avoided the head and was not split, the immortal sword still hurt him seriously.


    After World War I, his blood almost dried up and his healing was insufficient. This kind of battle was suitable for him in the peak era. It was too deadly to be disturbed at the critical moment of opening the sixth world.


    "Boom!"


    The four strong men didn''t give him a chance. They killed him at the same time. They wanted to kill him. At worst, they had to drag him alive.


    "Brush!"


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, frightening people''s soul. The tiger''s death can''t defeat the threat. He was astonished. A golden villain rushed out of his eyebrows. Although he was weakened a lot, a loud roar still shocked the world.


    With a puff, the villain held a residual knife, transcended the confinement of time, reversed the long river of time, fell from the sky, killed one person and became fly ash.


    At the same time, his body glowed and visions appeared, temporarily protecting himself.


    However, he was too tired after all. He had already reached his old age. Originally, he was forced to take a mouthful of blood essence and temporarily recovered to the peak to fight the seven powerful gods.


    They were killed by a strong force, and their achievements were almost as good as respect in ancient times. Then they fought against the real immortals, which consumed too much, and their blood gas was decaying, so they were about to sit down.


    Now he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and was difficult to support. The golden villain suddenly dimmed after killing one person with a sword. He had to rush back and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    After seeing this, the remaining three strong men fiercely bombed and killed Qin. They wanted to grind Qin alive and didn''t give him a chance.


    In this process, Qin Feng took a deep breath. All the stars in the universe swept through and rushed into his body. He defended passively with a vision and wanted to catch his breath.


    When the situation was critical, an angry cry came from a distance: "damn you!"


    Here comes the big black dog, who has never been familiar and obscene. He is very angry today.


    There has never been a time like today when an ancient artifact on his head shook and killed him.


    "Hold on, buy time for the Lord, and you can come again!" a man roared.


    "Kill!"


    The big black dog killed a lot. In the past, he rarely did anything. Unless it was a critical moment, he usually hid in the back and sat down. Now he is angry. He is really anxious and angry.


    Fierce confrontation and terrible duel, the place was boiling. The big black dog worked hard to protect Qin Feng. His blood burned up. He consumed his potential at any cost, and burst out an atmosphere that made the Universe tremble.

 Chapter 2233

    Poof, a strong man was finally killed by it. It was bathed in blood and was bright red.


    The other two are still desperate. They are frantically attacking and killing Qin Feng to disintegrate his vision and want to rush in and kill him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng opened his eyes, stopped swallowing the stars of the universe, fiercely poked out a big golden hand, grabbed one of them, and grabbed it directly into meat mud.


    After launching this attack, he stood up, his body staggered and shook for a while, and wanted to fight the last person, but he was held and blocked by the big black dog, and his body was burning and rushed up.


    "Don''t waste your essence, you don''t need it." Qin Feng said. He took a long breath and broke his drink with a strong sound. On the ninth day, all the ethereal tripod and residual Dao appeared, turned into an eternal glory and killed.


    Poof!


    The last man was hit by two weapons at the same time and turned into robbery ash on the spot.


    Suddenly, the crack shook, and a big white hand appeared again. This time, instead of holding the fairy sword, it was photographed directly, enveloping heaven and earth, with unparalleled power.


    True fairy reappearance!


    Although there is no sacrificial weapon, its blood is unparalleled and its power is unstoppable. In an instant, it turns into a peerless immortal light, such as a phoenix spreading its wings and clanging, tearing apart the universe.


    When the big black dog came forward, the Yellow talisman made a sound, and the power of faith was stirred. All kinds of Dharma arrays emerged to fight against the big hand.


    As a result, Qin Feng stepped forward and pulled it back. Although the big black dog was strong, it did not become a God after all. If he rushed up like this, he would definitely die without life.


    This blow shocked the past and the present, the world collapsed, and the divine light completely drowned it.


    "Boy!"


    The big black dog shouted. He saw Qin Feng covered in blood, and every pore was overflowing and shaking.


    Whew!


    At this time, a bright dark light seemed to come from outside the universe, tearing the universe apart.


    It''s terrible, it''s sharp, it''s dazzling.


    A blow is the power of time flowing through the long river of time, so suddenly sweeping the ancient times.


    This light is extremely strong, not weaker than the hand of the real immortal, nor worse than the peak combat power of the emperor of heaven.


    This is an unparalleled and unknown terrorist.


    The big black dog''s face suddenly appeared. It was so terrible that it was incredibly strong and palpitating.


    Qin Feng could not survive this attack.


    But it was too fast, beyond eternity, incomprehensible, and passed in a flash.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this attack was not aimed at Qin Feng, but the arm of the real fairy.


    It''s incredible. Who... Is this?


    Poop!


    The immortal blood drifted away, and the arm was cut off directly from the small joint. The real immortal was hurt.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were frozen, some incredible. The person who took the shot was... Diablo research body.


    At that time, Qin Feng felt that the war intention of the Diablo research body was not very strong, so in the end, the other Party chose to leave. He had spare power, but he didn''t chase it.


    Yes, the other party is the first generation of dark research pole. Even if there is no big research pole for some reasons, the real strength can not be limited to small research poles.


    Just like him, although he is not a big research pole, he is too powerful than the peak of a small research pole.


    But Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would cut off his hand at the critical moment to help him block the most critical blow.


    The arm was cut off, and the real fairy was angry, but he had no time to move, and the crack would disappear.


    With a cold hum, the dark research body directly reached into it and intercepted a section of immortal spring.


    "Boom!"


    It was amazing that someone dared to enter the fairy world to rob things, and it was successful.


    The dark research pole body waved, and the immortal spring entered the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod of Qin Feng, flowing light and rain.


    On the other side of the universe, there was a trembling sound of the immortal sword. The real immortal was extremely indifferent. The immortal spring was cut off, which made him want to kill and come again.


    However, the other world seemed to shake up, making a surge like the sound of a tsunami.


    Then the real fairy gave a dull hum, and then the crack quickly faded, all of which completely disappeared from the world.


    The crack disappeared, the fairyland disappeared, and the war ended.


    Qin Feng shook his body, stood up and looked at the dark research body.


    Why did the other party do this? He not only helped him block the last blow of Zhenxian, but also helped him intercept Xianquan.


    "I''ve been waiting for a research body capable of avoiding the road of fate." the dark research body looked at Qin Feng: "finally, in this life, I wait until you appear."


    "Elder, why are you doing this?" Qin Feng still didn''t understand.


    The dark research body smiled: "you just need to know that there is only one pulse of our research body, only those who died in war, not those who fell. My silence in the endless darkness is for one day, there will be people who can break the shackles of fate in our pulse."


    "Elder, you knew the road of destiny from the beginning?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    The dark researcher nodded and said, "to be exact, we should have seen each other."


    "I''m the ultimate king you saw in those years." the dark ultimate body laughed at itself: "no, to be exact, I''m the ultimate part of the ultimate king."


    "He not only split me in a completely cut-off way, but also melted half of his blood and bones into me. Then he embarked on the road of fate alone, and I became the continuation of his will and continued to live in the dark in a degenerate way."


    "In the later years of the fifth world, the blood and Qi withered and the combat power decreased sharply, and the seven gods could be killed by the regiment and fight against the real immortals." the dark research body looked at Qin Feng and nodded and said, "your era is the most difficult of all research bodies. Therefore, the research body honed will also be the most special one."


    "In you, I see our hope."


    The shadow of the dark research body gradually faded down.


    Qin Feng was surprised: "elder?"


    "It doesn''t matter." the dark research body shook his head and said, "I launched the last blow, and my life has come to an end."


    "Why did you do that?" Qin Feng was complicated and couldn''t bear it. If he didn''t deal with the real immortal, he could continue to live.


    "I have long lived enough of the endless darkness and degeneration. Now, I see hope in you, and my life can continue in another way."


    "In those days, the research King continued all his hopes on me. Now, it''s time for you to take over."


    With that, the dark research body began to seal, and strands of almost fairy light converged on Qin Feng.


    "This is what I learned in the endless darkness, and my view of longevity. It may be useful to you."


    "You are the last extreme and the most special one, and I, the product of an old era, have completed the final handover, which can be regarded as a happy ending."


    The dark research body gradually turns into a way, and everything about him will melt and no longer exist.


    "To live, we must live and break the fate shackles of the research body." the dark research body changed its way and was removed from the universe.


    "Remember, at the end of the road of destiny, there is great terror, which is related to immortals and great sacrifices. It may be the last hope or the source of destruction."


    A soft voice, with a trace of relief and relief, sounded in Qin Feng''s heart.


    Qin Feng sighed deeply, and the dark research body disappeared completely.

 Chapter 2234

    Dark research body died, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly filled with a sad feeling.


    Since ancient times, sujiti have sympathized with each other.


    Although there has never been a real meeting of the polar body, usually one falls and the other is born. They don''t want to see each other.


    However, the connection between the same special constitution makes the extreme bodies naturally close.


    In the imperial mausoleum, the falling great research body solved his doubts.


    During the nine deadly robberies, all the once great researchers protected his Tao and honed his Taoism.


    All the ultimate bodies will go that way of fate when they don''t want to see each other.


    But today, there is a dark research body, and he has to kill him. Qin Feng doesn''t know what it feels like. It''s very painful.


    However, in the end, the dark research body sacrificed itself to give him a success.


    ***


    "Alas!"


    Qin Feng sighed deeply and fell down.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    All sentient beings in the universe cry and all souls cry. Is this great man in heaven really going to the end of his life and die completely?


    "Boy, you wait for me." the big black dog said, quickly returned to heaven and untied Qin Sisi''s seal of immortality.


    Although Qin Sisi was a God, she became a God in the dead marsh of Tiansen, where ten thousand Tao could not be shrouded, or in the missing place. Her Shinto fruit position did not get the heaven certificate, so she was still suppressed by ten thousand Tao.


    After all, there is only one God in heaven and earth. It does not mean that there is only one God, but only one God can be transformed into the way of heaven, suppress all ways and suppress all sentient beings.


    Qin Sisi''s Shouyuan is relatively sufficient, but only compared with others, there is still a risk of Shouyuan in an era when there is no repair in the world, so Qin Feng sealed her at last.


    "Big black uncle?" Qin Sisi blinked blankly. Tens of thousands of years of deep sleep made her uncomfortable for a time.


    "Your uncle is dying. Maybe you have a way to share his blood." the big black dog said seriously.


    "Uncle?" Qin Sisi blinked, his eyes suddenly Red: "take me there."


    Deep in the broken universe, Qin Sisi and the big black dog cut through the eternity and appeared here.


    "Uncle." when Qin Sisi saw Qin Feng''s appearance, tears burst into his eyes and rushed over.


    On the way, the big black dog had told her what had happened.


    Five generations and fifty thousand years of immortality are more incredible than miracles.


    But the fifth suffered such an attack in his later years.


    "Boy, let''s go back to heaven and have divine medicine." the big black dog said to Qin Feng, feeling sad and angry.


    This time, it has no confidence.


    In the past, in the last years of Qin Feng, at least we could go there smoothly, but this time


    "Uncle, we must have a way. Don''t uncle Hei still have the power of faith? We can go this way." Qin Sisi said, holding Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng shook his head and asked her to put down herself and sit motionless in the starry sky. His injury was very serious, but this was not the key. The most terrible thing was that her body was going to dry up.


    All over the universe, countless energies poured in, and many star regions became dark, because many star lights were introduced into Qin Feng''s body.


    Qin Feng regulated his breath, and his whole body overflowed with glittering and translucent treasure light, which brought back the splashed Heavenly Emperor bones and extreme blood into his body.


    The injured body heals and the blood gas converges. Qin Feng''s extreme body seems to have recovered, but it''s nothing. The most terrible thing is the decline of the body, which is difficult to reverse.


    Qin Feng''s extreme body can''t store too much essence. When the eight wasteland stars disappeared into his body to a certain extent, they began to overflow and no longer accumulate.


    Its body decays and blood gas dries up. Like the decaying iron pot, it can''t hold too much water, and it will leak out, showing the clue that it is going to end its life.


    Even if there is divine medicine in heaven, it doesn''t work. Qin Feng is a sign of going extinct. No one can save him, and there is no treasure medicine to make him spring again.


    In such a situation, if we want to make the ultimate leap, we can''t save sixth world to save ourselves. He has exhausted the last details.


    The seven gods of the great war have tried their best to force a mouth essence to recover to the peak state, which has made themselves a great loss.


    In this way, the real master of the immortal Taoism lived up to the essence of longevity that he had accumulated.


    "Uncle!" Qin Sisi''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying. She looked at the uncle who was so powerful that it was difficult to lose in heaven and earth. Now she is so old, white haired and bloodstained. She will die in the years. Her heart is like a knife.


    This situation really makes people feel powerless. If a person''s spirit fire is going to go out, how can he live?


    Qin Feng is trying to take a strong breath to keep the spirit from fading completely.


    Even if his spirit is stronger than the spirit, but once it is broken and the fire of the spirit is extinguished, even if he is the emperor of swallowing the sky and has unparalleled power, he will not be able to return to heaven.


    He smiled. The world was unpredictable. He also came to this step. The world was invincible for 50000 years. Finally, a real immortal attacked and killed him.


    Obviously, the other side has also experienced such an old age, or more than once, has done this kind of thing, so it is very understanding of this state. Therefore, the shooting clockwork is very strong for sex, it is to obliterate the essence of longevity in life and not give him the chance.


    Even if their bodies are broken, their souls will not be killed by cracking. In this late years, the most precious thing is the accumulated essence of longevity, which is the root of the transformation of the next life.


    The fifth generation of Qin Feng reverses the five life and death, and becomes vital at the edge of death. It has already spawned the essence of longevity in the body, and has already explored the mystery of a dying year.


    He has accumulated for many years for today. Although he looks haggard, his life will be exhausted, and his origin has been exhausted.


    But it''s just an appearance. There is a trace of the essence of longevity in the dark, just like a divine fetus.


    Unfortunately, Qin Feng had been prepared for a long time, but he was destroyed like this.


    Xian, your action is extraordinary. It''s too fierce. You can''t stop it if you don''t fight with all your strength.


    In fact, Qin Feng could guess that the immortal shot, but he was afraid that he would continue to live. In the future, it was really possible to explore the mystery of longevity and impact the real immortal, so he shot and wouldn''t let him live.


    However, there seemed to be someone saving him. At the last critical moment, the dark research body blocked the immortal''s hand, but he still had a gap in his hand. Finally, there was a change on the other bank, which forced the immortal to stop.


    Some immortals do not allow him to continue to live, but it seems that some immortals let him grow.


    Qin Feng couldn''t figure out why. He could only speculate that the so-called immortals didn''t seem to be one, which gave him hope.

 Chapter 2235

    "Girl, don''t cry." Qin Feng coughed a mouthful of blood and said to Qin Sisi with a smile. He has lived for more than 50000 years. He is used to life and death in the world, and it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Uncle, I don''t want you to die!" Qin Sisi cried.


    "Maybe you can create another life by exchanging blood. There was a saying before." the big black dog said in a deep voice.


    "Really? I''m willing to use my blood to let my uncle live for another life." Qin Sisi wiped away his tears and sat opposite, trying to refine his own blood to continue Qin Feng''s life.


    Qin Feng shook his head, stopped her, looked at the big black dog and said, "you want to think about your life."


    "No matter from the perspective of heaven or the great righteousness of the world, it is more meaningful for you to live with her." said the big black dog.


    "Uncle, as long as you live, I can do anything." Qin Sisi said with firm eyes.


    "Silly girl." Qin Feng touched Qin Sisi''s head and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. It''s not so easy for God to take me away, because I don''t want to die."


    Qin Feng took a breath of his essence and kept his fire.


    As he said, he wants to fight, even if he has one breath left, he will never give in, and try to live another life, because he still has some things to do, and he still has a lot of reluctance.


    Diablo Jiti sacrificed himself and fulfilled him. How can he disappoint the other party.


    "Click"


    But Qin Feng is too old to consume the essence of longevity, and the body and even the soul are all cracked. They will be broken at any time, and the flesh may burn to ashes.


    He was on the edge of an extremely dangerous state. If he could not live another life, he would directly turn the Tao to the end of his life.


    Ask the world, who can stop the real fairy?


    Several people have been able to fight against the enemy for ages, but now Qin Feng has done it. It is a miracle to drag the declining body to fight for such a long time.


    For several days, Qin Feng sat with his eyes closed and did not return to heaven. He was motionless in the starry sky.


    The outside world has long been noisy. Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, cut seven great gods in a day. This is like a myth and legend. Who can talk about it together?


    The most shocking thing is that the legendary fairy appeared and fought with the emperor of heaven. This is the reproduction of the fairy war, which is creepy, followed by a burst of war blood boiling.


    The first World War ended and the world was restless.


    The mood of all ethnic groups is complex, especially the strong families who worship immortals. They have an unspeakable mood, and the way is unknown.


    And more people are calling for the name of the emperor of heaven. To fight to this step with an old body is already the most brilliant achievement, which no one can compare.


    Tianting has already sent out. Endless heavenly soldiers and generals, like dark clouds, surround this star domain, guard the Heavenly Emperor and wait for his rebirth.


    Although it is rumored that the emperor of heaven has little life in his old age and can no longer live, the heavenly soldiers and generals are always unwilling to accept it and think that the emperor of heaven will not die.


    But everyone is worried. Although it is difficult to accept the current situation, the facts are in front of us. The emperor of heaven, who is deterring nine days and ten places and is difficult to seek a defeat, is really going to sit down.


    The big black dog moved all the treasures that could be found in the universe.


    He also poured a lot of faith into Qin Feng''s body, which made him angry and cultivated his strength against the sky.


    For a whole month, Qin Feng''s state remained unchanged and remained in that dying state.


    "This kid is going to die, but he has a strong will, and he has produced a bit of longevity essence, perhaps not a little hope." the big black dog looked at the situation of Qin Feng, and came to this conclusion.


    "Don''t stay here. Be careful of the enemy. Those two guys can''t wake up in a short time." the big black dog said.


    Qin Sisi was dejected. After thinking, he carried Qin Feng on his back and instantly tore the void. Since that day, he disappeared from the world. No one knows where they went.


    God''s tomb, burial earth.


    They appeared here. Qin Sisi came here with Qin Feng on his back.


    This is the place where the tomb keeper buried his lover, seizing the nature of heaven and earth and becoming a rare place in the world.


    Out of respect for the tomb keepers, Qin Feng, big black dog, or others don''t want to disturb here.


    But now Qin Feng is in a critical situation, and big black dog can only place Qin Feng here.


    For a hundred years, they were isolated from the world.


    It is rumored that the emperor died, ending his incomparably brilliant and legendary life.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor of heaven died like this. It''s a pity that we didn''t see him fight with the immortal with his young body."


    "Fairy, it''s incredible that she really exists."


    "But why do immortals kill the emperor of heaven? Don''t people be allowed to become immortals?"


    The outside world has been talking about it, and it has not been calm for a hundred years.


    God mound, buried earth, immortal spirit transpiration, streamer, dense fog, just like a fairyland.


    The big black dog activated this place, portrayed the super heaven array with the terrain, captured the good fortune of the world, and the Dragon veins spit out their saliva again and gather in Qinfeng.


    The immortal spring drawn from the last dark research body poured Qin Feng and this place, depicting it as a real cave and blessed land, just like an eternal fairy land.


    Fairy Light overflowed and mist filled.


    Qin Sisi also burned part of his blood to stimulate Qin Feng''s sleeping blood, so as not to let it die forever and retain a glimmer of vitality.


    Over the past hundred years, Qin Feng sat here and never moved. The saliva gathered to nourish his body, keep it from deteriorating, and temporarily keep his state.


    If he really wants to survive, he still depends on himself. Everything outside is useless, because this time he is going to live another life.


    With the passage of time, the blessed land in the shape of placenta kept Qin Feng''s strange state of immortality and won him the most precious time.


    Fifty years later, this place is full of blood and gas, which runs through the Xiaohan and startles all creatures in the universe.


    For 150 years, the emperor of heaven has not reappeared. It is rumored that the emperor of heaven has sat down and there is no other in the world.


    But today everyone was shocked. The vast roads were crying and all surrendered. The strong in the universe trembled and couldn''t help kowtowing no matter how far away they were.


    Everyone looked in one direction, no matter how far away, even across countless galaxies, they saw the time fragments and a wonder that shocked the ages.


    The vast expanse of blood and gas, the reappearance of the emperor of heaven, slowly stand up, Nirvana regeneration and rise again in the vigorous blood and gas and strong vitality!


    It was a young emperor of heaven, only about 20 years old, with black hair like a waterfall, naturally scattered on the crystal body, standing on the vast sky and overlooking all living things!


    He lived a sixth life, strong enough to thrill people and frighten people.


    How can anyone be like this? Immortality from generation to generation is almost to break immortality and prove legend!


    The emperor of heaven is reborn. His blood is like a vast ocean. He rises in the towering rosy clouds, stands tall in the nine sky, overlooks the vast earth and overlooks the human world!


    This shocked the world. Everyone was in an uproar, and then shocked inexplicably. It was so subversive that no one thought that the emperor of heaven had lived another life. It was a miracle.


    People all think that he will sit and turn, and it is difficult to escape this disaster. Life, old age, illness and death are irresistible, but he made such a feat against the sky.


    He was young and unpredictable, vigorous, but also dignified, and walked out of the cave.


    Qin Feng looked back at this blessed land. After a long time, he sighed deeply. He stretched out his hand to seal it, and then walked step by step into the depths of the universe, shaking everyone.


    The powers of all races in the universe are stunned. Is this such a myth?


    In ancient times, no one can compare with the sixth emperor of heaven. They are all peaks and powerful and terrible.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    At this moment, there was a storm in the universe. Many sages shouted the word "emperor of heaven", which led more people, because it was too amazing.


    In the universe, the emperor of heaven is exclusive and has no enemy. He fought against the real immortals with a dying body and did not fall. He lived his sixth life. If he wants to live forever, who else can take him away?


    The four poles of heaven and earth are like a riot. The voice of God resounds everywhere. Many people are very excited, especially the endless people and horses in Tianting are crazy and keep shouting


    Millions of troops roared and 100000 gods roared, shaking the earth for nine days and ten places, becoming a stormy ocean. At this moment, the universe was in great turmoil.


    Qin Feng lived out the sixth division and came back against the sky. His real style is unparalleled!


    He is young and amazing. His long black hair is scattered, like a God. He is immortal, and his whole body emits immortal brilliance.


    "Fairy world, if one day I March here, I will break it!" this is the emperor''s whisper and his oath.


    In his later years, the emperor of heaven was attacked by real immortals, almost fell, and killed a polar body. He was going to be completely against immortals.


    Who can break immortals is a joke. Under immortals, even mole ants are not.


    But this sentence is said by the emperor of heaven. Everyone thinks that there will be such a day.


    Unfortunately, they can''t live with the emperor of heaven and can''t see this miracle, which is the greatest regret of life.


    Although the universe is vast, Su soul has crossed countless galaxies in a few steps and returned to the heaven. Qin Sisi''s excited tears flow out, and uncle is finally okay.


    The big black dog sat on the dog statue. He looked solemn and did not greet him, but there were tears. It was too difficult, but he finally crossed over.


    Big black dog knows that Qin Feng may really be buried in heaven. In this way, he can survive and walk out of the most critical step on the road of longevity.


    No one can match his perception of longevity.


    It can even be said that there may not be anyone who has done so since ancient times.


    At this time, countless armies are waiting outside the heaven to meet the legendary emperor who has not died for 50000 years. Everyone is excited and excited to tremble.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals can''t see the edge at a glance. The metal armor is flowing and shiny, and the cold light of the sword and Tiange in their hands is flashing. This is an elite division and the king of hundred battles.


    Qin Feng restrained his breath. Otherwise, few people in the world could bear it. The light of his eyes swept through, and the chalky body behind him sent out a soft light. Thousands of auspicious lights rushed to the people.


    At this moment, the clang was heard all the time, and the armor and weapons of all the people were glowing. Some runes appeared, and the level was greatly improved!


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of supernatural power is this? It has been reversed indiscriminately, which has made all soldiers and armor evolve and sublimate. This is the blessing of the emperor of heaven, and countless secret treasures have appeared.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    The crowd shouted and shook the starry sky.

 Chapter 2236

    Qin Feng returned to the heaven, sat on the cold throne and looked down at the vast world. He finally lived the most critical life, and his understanding of immortality came to the forefront.


    On this day, all strong families from all over the universe came to worship and meet the supreme emperor of heaven.


    It lasted a whole month before it gradually calmed down. The rise of heaven''s power reached the highest peak in history. All heaven, all regions and all ethnic groups came to worship.


    The emperor of heaven is unparalleled. His glory shines on the universe. Few people can go hand in hand with him through the ages. His majesty frightens the universe and should be respected by all.


    But this is just a person''s light. He is dazzling and stands in the nine heaven, but there is a lack of experts.


    For more than 50000 years, the emperor of heaven has survived forever, and two emperors are immortal. They seem to have taken all the good fortune in the world, and it is difficult to show a master of Gaidai among all ethnic groups.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu also succeeded in reversing one after another.


    A method of nine days, nine lives and nine deaths is becoming more and more successful, and a limitless body is also gradually reaching the limitless realm.


    The prestige of the three heavenly emperors has reached the peak in history.


    "Immortal, it''s better to cut it in the future." this is the words sent by Tan Xuan and Jing Wu.


    They never thought that there would be an immortal at the critical moment.


    "This is the cruelest and most terrible era. No one has ever forced the legendary fairy to come on his own initiative like this," the big black dog told him.


    The more this is, the more it can show that the immortal is beginning to be afraid.


    In this chaotic era of unpredictable deduction, there will be all kinds of variables, and even immortals will worry.


    Now Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu all have their own methods and are groping for ways to live against them. They all have a certain understanding and understanding of longevity. They have gone a long way on the road of longevity.


    If there is no accident, it is possible to succeed.


    With the success of the reverse life again and again, the longevity of Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi is also increasing all the time.


    In this life, they both came to the end of their lives when they were close to twenty thousand years old.


    For 20000 years, Qin Feng has lived over 20000 years, but he is still young and not old at all.


    He took the most critical step in his long life and achieved amazing results. There was no change at the age of 20000.


    Time is like water and time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the emperor of heaven has lived for 75000 years!


    Qin Feng is a legend. It''s just that he is invincible in the world. He can live at his peak for so long.


    Now, the world has been 75000 years in terms of his years of life, and he has lived nearly 25000 years in the sixth life.


    The sixth generation has lived for more than 70000 years, especially the sixth generation is close to three years old. In a legendary era of his own, he has become a living myth.


    At the beginning of this year, heaven and earth began to change, more and more energy, the suppression of heaven''s way further weakened, and all areas began to be suitable for cultivation again.


    Everyone cheered and excited, because in the past 80000 years, the great fullness of Nirvana has never appeared in the world, which is too helpless.


    The environment of heaven and earth is gradually suitable for practice, and even the suppression of heaven and earth begins to weaken.


    All realized that the era of heaven and earth returning to their roots was coming to an end, and Shouyuan would not be limited to two thousand years old.


    Although heaven and earth were suitable for practice tens of thousands of years ago, they are still in the era of heaven and earth returning to their roots. Therefore, the strongest can only live for more than 1000 years.


    The sharp decline of Shouyuan also makes it difficult for people with strong talents to have higher accomplishments.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was thousands of years. When the 80000 year came, Qin Feng was nearly 30000 years old. This year, he disappeared from the world. People speculated that he promoted Wandao by means of opposing the sky, made the universe full of vitality and accelerated the end of the return of heaven and earth.


    In fact, by this year, the suppression of heaven had reached the lowest point in history.


    Heaven and earth return to their roots and are about to leave.


    All races in the universe are cheering. Once the return of heaven and earth is over, the longevity of all monks will soar.


    This universe will once again usher in the golden era of blowout development.


    The great world is coming and the whole world is celebrating.


    The three emperors of Tianting stand on the top of the Tao, overlooking the world and watching your sea of people rise and fall. They always stand and become the benchmark of the universe.


    The prestige of Tianting is becoming stronger and stronger. The whole universe only respects Tianting. Countless young heroes and wizards of heaven and earth choose to join Tianting to obtain a better cultivation environment.


    The days and months are fleeting, and thousands of years have passed. The whole thousand years of Qin Feng have disappeared, and so far everyone is nervous.


    Because the sixth emperor is over 30000 years old, everyone is waiting to see if he can live the seventh.


    With the passage of time, the emperor''s calendar has been nearly 90000 years, and Qin Feng still hasn''t appeared. According to common sense, his sixth birthday yuan is close to 40000 years old, which should come to an end.


    However, the emperor of heaven is not an ordinary person and cannot be guessed by common sense. People think that maybe he can live for thousands of years and may reappear.


    And in this life, the other two emperors of Tianting did not appear again.


    According to the law and the records of the two emperors reversing life and death, they should have lived the next life long ago, but now there are also news about the other two emperors.


    Is the era of the three heavenly emperors really coming to an end?


    In this way, hundreds of years have passed, and the three emperors of Tianting still haven''t appeared. So far, people in this life sigh, and the glory is over after all.


    Many people feel sorry that they can''t see the emperor of heaven in this life. It''s sad that such a great existence has come to the end of life.


    Of course, many people are glad that the highest mountains have finally been removed. From now on, it will be a new era, and their glory will be opened.


    In the ninetieth year, the world environment changed greatly, and the energy was abundant and flowing. It was extremely suitable for practice. There were a large number of outstanding people, and it even reappeared a golden age.


    In fact, since the beginning of 80000 years of the emperor of heaven, the universe has begun to change. Now it has reached a peak, a large number of talents have emerged, and Tianzong wizards have appeared one after another.


    "Is this a reincarnation? After 90000 years, another great world has come!"


    "Has the return of heaven and earth come to an end? The environment of heaven and earth has changed greatly, which is extremely suitable for practice."


    "The three heavenly emperors started from heaven and earth, and finally came to the root. Is this the destiny?"


    They survived in the most unlikely era, through the most cruel era of heaven and earth.


    Can it be that the three emperors can''t get through now.


    It was a sad pity that the three emperors finally had a good time, but they couldn''t hold on.


    People are in a complex mood, feeling the passing of the three emperors, and looking forward to the arrival of such a bright golden age.


    The universe has already flourished. Young wizards one after another embarked on a journey and began a world hegemony.


    With the flow of time, people feel a kind of vitality and the sign that a new God will be born.


    The way of heaven has ended and the three emperors have disappeared. Their era is finally coming to an end.


    Everyone is looking forward to the emergence of several demigods in this life, which are really prosperous.


    Heaven and earth will soon become the past, a new era, cut off all the sadness of the past and set sail again.

 Chapter 2237

    For a hundred thousand years, the cosmic environment is much better than before, even better than before heaven and earth return to their roots.


    The era of heaven and earth returning to their roots has come to an end.


    This is a new era. The way of heaven is reshaped. It no longer belongs to anyone. Anyone can prove the way and become a God.


    Moreover, there can be many gods in the world. As long as there is that ability and talent, the way of heaven is not suppressed.


    This is an era without the three emperors. They have not appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    It is rumored that the three emperors died in heaven and earth.


    From heaven and earth to their roots, and from heaven and earth to their roots, this may be the best outcome of the three emperors.


    In the final analysis, heaven and earth have completely become the past and become history, but the only surprise is that the pattern of heaven and earth has not changed.


    In the past, after the return of heaven and earth, heaven and earth will be divided again, and the heaven and God world will not exist. It will be incorporated into ancient continents and life stars, just like before the return of heaven and earth.


    But this time, the heaven and earth came to an end, the pattern of heaven and earth remained the same, and there was no communication between the heaven and the earth.


    But it doesn''t matter to people.


    As long as there is no restriction on accomplishments and longevity, it is not very important whether the pattern of heaven and earth is restarted.


    To be exact, the world has passed since the ninetieth year. With the development of ten thousand years, the world has also ushered in a real blowout era.


    The road environment is no longer suppressed, and capable people and experts keep coming out.


    Perhaps this time the world is too cruel to suppress, and the back feeding is far more than before, even a little terrible.


    Heaven and earth are full of energy. Even some Jedi and deathlies are born with energy for people to practice.


    This is an unparalleled era. No one can believe that after such a cruel return to the root of heaven and earth, even Dharma and Taoism will be cut off, and civilization will disappear, this universe will usher in such a golden version to pass through the era of rapid development.


    The demigod doesn''t know how many statues appear.


    Before heaven and earth return to their roots, there are few such fearless strong men.


    At the beginning, the three emperors had just come to this world, and heaven and earth had not returned to their roots. Tianjing was the top master.


    But now, there are too many strong demigods. This is a real golden world, which only belongs to the golden world of the world.


    In this universe, more and more strong people appear, and future generations are more elegant than previous generations, standing for 100000 years, and the Tianting respected by heaven and earth has been more or less impacted.


    However, the dominance of Tianting family has not changed. Even if there are some Tianzong posture, it can not challenge the status of Tianting.


    Maple leaves have been red year after year, late autumn has come and gone, years have passed, and the three emperors of Tianting have never appeared.


    Outside, most people have believed that the three emperors of Tianting really dissipated with the departure of heaven and earth.


    Their existence seems to be to break the cruel environment in which heaven and earth return to their roots.


    The end of heaven and earth, they also fell.


    After more than 10000 years, this life has finally come to an end. After more than 20000 years, even a demigod can only live so long at most.


    The world was silent. Although there were many powerful demigods, they were all buried in the years.


    This life is so bright, but no one has proved the fruit position of Shinto!


    The autumn wind rises, the remaining leaves fall, and another golden age has passed away.


    The emperor of heaven lasted 120000 years. In this year, something shocked the whole universe happened. The breath of the emperor of heaven swept the whole universe.


    At this moment, everyone can feel the breath of the emperor of heaven, which has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, such as the wave of the vast sea, raging the whole universe.


    The emperor of heaven, who disappeared for tens of thousands of years and everyone thought that the legendary emperor of heaven, who ended in the return of heaven and earth, lived another life.


    That kind of breath, powerful and exciting, full of youthful vitality, strong blood gas and terrible. There is no doubt that the emperor of heaven passed another death and lived the seventh life, which is frightening.


    Who could have thought that he had lived for nearly 70000 years in this life. Such a long life made the world tremble and uproar, incredible.


    The emperor of heaven returned, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals roared through the sky.


    Everyone knows that the emperor of heaven has gone so far on the road of immortality that people can''t look at his back.


    The emperor of heaven lived against the world of mortals for 70000 years. Now he has lived the seventh world. This time, he pushed the law and Tao to a brilliant top. He raised a hundred Sutras in a furnace and melted ten thousand Tao in one furnace, which turned into a legendary immortal!


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of feat is this?


    You can do this!


    Immortality is just a legend. Some people who desire to live forever but can''t walk out of the road of immortality have a dreamy fantasy about immortality.


    So in the eyes of many people, there is no immortal in the world.


    But the emperor of heaven did it and really turned into an immortal.


    Originally, it was not this kind of constitution and blood, but he changed like this and became a rare immortal in ancient and modern times. How can he be unparalleled.


    But in this life, the emperor of heaven gave up the immortal body and turned into the ultimate body.


    Because there is no same living method for two generations on the way to longevity, the longevity body is only applicable to the seventh generation and cannot live the eighth generation.


    "The emperor of heaven still hasn''t gone through the road of longevity!" someone sighed lightly. It was obvious that he was preparing for the eighth generation by abandoning the immortal body in this life.


    The seventh century is a brilliant era for the emperor of heaven himself. He is still a living legend.


    In this life, Qin Feng began to live in seclusion in the heaven for a long time, creating a taboo technique. He suppressed himself with two celestial immortal tools, the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod and the residual knife. He didn''t move, and the flow of time seemed to slow down.


    His existence has affected the whole universe. Although he is not a God, his way makes all the heavens and all the ways fear,


    Suppress yourself and confine the Tao to yourself, so that it will not affect others.


    Because Qin Feng understood, or pushed, that in the world, after more than 100000 years, a new God may be born.


    If he doesn''t imprison his Tao, once the Fengshen robbery breaks out, nine times out of ten people who cross the robbery will be eaten back by his Tao instinct, resulting in the failure of crossing the robbery.


    Thirty thousand years later, the emperor of heaven finally ushered in a special era after 150000 years!


    Over the long years, countless heroes have been zeroed and died. For more than 100000 years, there have always been only the three emperors of Tianting. In such an ancient period of time, no one else has become a God. There are some contradictions between the bright prosperous era of Tiandi and the bleak years of all souls.


    Finally, this life has changed.


    This is a thrilling era. The stars are shining and all kinds of blood are emerging. The strong people with God posture complement each other one by one. Finally, there is a sign that a new God is going to be born.


    Perhaps it is the outbreak after a long time of depression. This life is like a blowout. With the rise of Tianjiao one after another, the shining people can''t open their eyes.


    On this day, Qin Feng was awakened and felt the rumble of the avenue and the harmony of thousands of roads. Someone was crossing the imperial robbery, which made his imprisoned roads unstable. He almost rushed up to suppress it.


    He immediately shocked the tripod, restrained his way, avoided interfering with the latecomer, and made him become a god smoothly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world trembled. Countless people were shouting and talking. They were very excited and looking forward to it. For more than 100000 years, the new God... Finally appeared!

 Chapter 2238

    Qin Feng walked out of heaven and walked in the universe secretly. He was surprised to learn the identity of the new God.


    He had the impression that he had appeared and became the peak demigod in the golden development era of blowout just after the return of heaven and earth.


    But finally, he failed to impact the throne and sat down in the years.


    Later, Qin Feng learned that this man lived the second in his death.


    It is indeed rare for a demigod to live a second.


    After tens of thousands of years of self styled, he recovered in this life, and finally experienced all difficulties, swept through many strong people and proved the fruit of Shinto.


    For more than 100000 years, a God finally appeared in the universe, breaking the monopoly of the three emperors.


    The three emperors of Tianting never appeared when the new God was born.


    The new God has been alive for only 10000 years.


    Because he has lived for two generations, he has consumed too many longevity yuan, especially the second. The expedition was too fierce and left a wound.


    He admitted that he was inferior to the emperor of heaven and was far from an opponent in a real duel.


    It is said that he once went to heaven and visited the emperor. It''s hard to say which emperor he was. He had a short competition.


    But the legend is a legend after all. Until the new God died, the emperor of heaven still didn''t appear, and many people suspected that he had changed his way.


    In this way, more than 10000 years later, the environment of heaven and earth is better, and there are signs that a new God will appear. We have to marvel. The emperor of heaven has not appeared for nearly 200000 years, but now it has been greatly reversed.


    In this world, heroes compete for hegemony, hundreds of boats compete for flow, and thousands of bones and bones are on the divine road. The final winner is amazing. It is a soul grabbing ant!


    The soul grabbing ant is only the size of a thumb when it was born. Its whole body is golden and looks like a little dragon. It can gnaw at everything. It is invincible and specializes in eating divine souls.


    It is said that the real pure blood soul grabbing ancestral ants can eat the spirits of the gods.


    The soul snatching ant, which rises from the insect nest and evolves bit by bit, turns into a soul snatching ancestor ant. It fights on the divine Road, kills all competitors and devours their gods. Then it finally jumps and seals the gods.


    This is a bloodthirsty God. Iron and blood are ruthless. Let us be in awe. Everywhere we pass, all families in the universe are silent, and we are afraid to our bones.


    Because this race is too terrible. It is naturally ruthless and takes away people''s spirits.


    No one expected that the soul snatching ant would become a God. It''s incredible.


    This kind of spirit beast, regarded as the lowest spirit beast, usually does not achieve very high.


    Because in the early stage, this race had little fighting power, and many were killed before they became strong.


    Similar to this world, it is rare in ancient times that soul grabbing ants become gods.


    Moreover, the fact that the soul snatching ant can become a God also shows his horror. She is really terrible. In the era of his rule, all ethnic groups in the universe were trembling, but he was a God after all. He didn''t kill innocent people and protect the universe.


    In the 5000 years after he became a God, another God appeared, and the terrible thunder robbery resounded through the universe, frightening all gods.


    Unexpectedly... A new God appeared again.


    It''s scary.


    Although the end of heaven and earth, the gods are no longer the only, but the situation of the merger of the two gods has never occurred.


    But in this life, except for the three emperors, there was a miracle of the merging of two gods.


    This God is a human cultivator with terror. When there is a God, he can hide from the eyes of the gods and forcibly become a God.


    On that day, hundreds of millions of miles of thunder sea, patches of galaxies turned into dust.


    Finally, I heard that the soul grabbing ancestor ant had passed, and there was a big war to prevent the birth of the new God.


    This worries many people.


    At that time, the gods, after all, were not humans, but beasts. Although they still guarded the universe, they were somewhat partial to beasts.


    Because human friars have been suppressed, they live a miserable life.


    It would be much better if there were a statue in human beings to compete with the soul grabbing ancestor ant.


    No one knows the final battle.


    After the God robbery, the soul grabbing ancestor ant still ruled the whole universe, but the second new God never appeared again.


    This makes people lament. It seems that the new human God finally died in the calculation of the soul grabbing ancestor ant.


    This makes people sad and angry, but they can''t do anything. In the universe, except the three emperors of heaven, who can resist the soul grabbing ancestor ants.


    But just because of that war, the three emperors of Tianting didn''t appear, which makes people doubt whether the three emperors really changed the Tao.


    Because in terms of blood, the three emperors of Tianting are all human beings. They will be more or less close to human beings and will not allow animal gods to kill human gods.


    But the three emperors didn''t stop it. People really believe that they are no longer.


    A new God who had just emerged from mankind was calculated by the soul snatching ancestor ant, which dealt a great blow to the morale of human friars. For thousands of years, no decent master was born.


    Boom!


    However, one day a thousand years later, the divine war broke out and thrilled the whole universe.


    God war, this is a real God war. Waves sweep the whole universe, and all monks can feel the Tao.


    "It''s the new God." someone compared it with that thousands of years ago according to the fluctuation track and trace of breath. One of the two gods is the new human God calculated by the soul snatching ancestor ant thousands of years ago.


    He was not dead yet. He was badly hurt and hid.


    After thousands of years of healing, he returned again and turned into the Supreme God to fight with the soul grabbing ancestor ant.


    The battle lasted for nine days, and all the spirits in the startled world were worried.


    Who can win?


    This is equivalent to the battle between humans and beasts.


    When human beings win, the human situation will change.


    If the soul grabbing ancestor ant wins, the situation of human friars will be more miserable in the future.


    Nine days and nine nights God war finally came to an end, which made people despair. The human God was defeated and killed in the starry sky, with blood splashing on the spot.


    The last hope of mankind was dashed.


    The soul seizing ancestral ant increased its rule over humans. In his time, humans and even demigods rarely appeared in the end.


    Occasionally, the human who has the talent to release will also be attacked and killed by the strong of the soul snatching ant race when crossing the demigod robbery.


    "What about the three emperors of heaven? Why didn''t anyone come out to help?"


    Everyone is calling for the emergence of the three emperors of heaven. Only they can save mankind.


    However, not to mention the three heavenly emperors, even the heavenly soldiers did not come forward.


    This makes people more sure that the three emperors of Tianting really died. The heavenly soldiers and generals know they can''t deal with the soul grabbing ancestor ants. They can only act as if they didn''t see it and dare not take care of it.


    The Heavenly Emperor has a history of 185000 years, and the three heavenly emperors have not appeared in 65000 years.


    In this year, the life of soul grabbing ancestor ants is coming to an end, and their blood gas has withered for not many years.


    Mankind has been ruled for tens of thousands of years. Now, the soul grabbing ancestor ant is about to sit down, which gives mankind hope.


    Many strong families have secretly protected seeds. They have divine posture, but they are worried about the strangulation of soul grabbing ancestral ants, so they can only seal them down by various means.


    As long as the soul grabbing ancestor ants sit down, they will release these seeds.


    It is another two thousand years. The soul grabbing ant race is crying sadly, and the avenue of heaven and earth is trembling. At this moment, there is no need to announce. Everyone knows that the soul grabbing ancestor ant, the cruel God who has ruled the universe for tens of thousands of years, is finally coming.


    On this day, the animal race suffered and the human friars cheered.


    The whole universe is shrouded in two opposite atmospheres.


    The soul grabbing ancestor ants sit and disappear.


    Without God, nature fell into a more terrible expedition.


    If beasts want to stabilize their position, they naturally desperately curb human development,


    Human beings have been enslaved for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they understand the pain. Animals are godless. This is their biggest and only opportunity so far.


    Therefore, countless people are desperately cultivating, chasing, and even surpassing beasts.


    The war between the two races is becoming more and more terrible.


    Finally, the 190000 year and the 3000 year cosmic war of the emperor of heaven are more intense than almost any previous life.


    In this cruel three thousand year war, countless experts, demigods and strong ones, have emerged from all ethnic groups.


    In particular, the war between humans and beasts has never been cut off.


    The war between each other has almost become the only theme of the whole universe.


    Both sides have their own victory and defeat. Demigod ends and goes further.


    It''s another two thousand years. The soul grabbing ancestor ant has been sitting in the world for five thousand years.


    Over the past five thousand years, there has been no war between the two ethnic groups. There are more and more experts, and even there are signs of mind birth.


    Human friars have gradually gained the upper hand in these five thousand years of war.


    "Among mankind, a new God will be born."


    This is known to all races and the whole universe.


    The human being was so strong that he killed a peak demigod with a high generation among soul grabbing ants in the starry sky, bathed in his blood and roared up to the sky.


    He killed the soul snatching ant race and killed all over the world. He was a master of the demigod realm and was almost killed by him.


    "That man will become God."


    The interaction between heaven and earth drops endless rules of order.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, cosmic lightning and thunder, God robbery broke out.


    In the five thousand year war, a God will finally appear in mankind, and then he will be able to dominate the four directions.


    All spirits in the world are cheering, especially human beings. After tens of thousands of years of squeezing, they can finally breathe.


    God''s robbery came, and there was boundless terror.


    However, just when the human friars and even the whole universe thought that this man would become a God and exert power over all races in the universe.


    Accident, sudden outbreak!


    A breath of terror swept through the universe, shaking the roads.


    "Who is this? How terrible?"


    "Yes... It''s the soul grabbing ancestor ant."


    Everyone, the endless gods trembled and knew who the terrible breath was?


    It''s incredible that the soul grabbing ancestor ant at the top is back.


    His palm fell, and a small part of the divine level was destroyed, interfering with the God worshiper.


    "The soul grabbing ancestor ant is still alive? How is it possible?"


    "No way, it... Lived a second."


    Countless people were shocked and inexplicable. The soul grabbing ancestor ant actually lived the second and reappeared in its peak state. What hope does this make people have?


    The man who was about to become a god fought desperately for a future.


    However, the second soul grabbing ancestor ant is at its peak, the power of Shinto permeates the whole universe, and he regains control of the road.


    In the end, people were desperate, and the human pride and thunder that was about to become God disappeared.


    The soul grabbing ancestral ant is in power again, dominates the universe and intimidates the ten sides, which makes people desperate.

 Chapter 2239

    The soul grabbing ancestor ant lived the second, the peak God, and killed the human who was about to become a God in the starry sky, shocking the whole universe.


    All spirits are creepy, and the human friars are more desperate.


    How can we believe that the soul grabbing ancestor ant who has died for 5000 years can live the second.


    How can we accept this ending?


    Compared with the first, the soul grabbing ancestor ant of the second has less hostility and iron blood.


    After all, he is also the God of the world. He sees through life and death again and looks down on a lot.


    However, the suppression of human monks is not much less.


    During his five thousand years of sitting, too many soul grabbing ancestral ants died in the hands of human friars. It''s a small revenge!


    The gods in the world, even if it was only a small revenge, made the human friars almost desperate.


    There are many strong demigods in the world, and even peak demigods. In a few years, they can even impact the divine realm.


    But these people don''t know what''s wrong, and they don''t know whether it''s a means to seize the soul of the ancestral ants. For 2000 years, they haven''t made any progress in cultivation.


    "Is there anyone else who can do it?"


    "Tianting, but is there another emperor?"


    "Emperor, come back!"


    All souls pray that the three heavenly emperors who have guarded the peace of the world for more than 100000 years can return.


    The race of soul grabbing ants is in power. There is no race to compete with it in the world.


    For thousands of years, it has been difficult for human friars to produce demigods. If this continues, the inheritance of human beings may be cut off.


    Thus, over the past thousands of years, the soul grabbing ancestor ant has been at the height of the sun. In the year of fighting, he has just reached the halfway point of his life and is at the most brilliant time of his life. He made a shocking decision to enter the heaven.


    This is the whole 200000 years of the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven has disappeared for 70000 or 70000 years. After two golden times, he has never been seen. All participants feel that he must have sat down and ended his legendary life.


    The soul grabbing ants move their families in a single vein. The sea of stars is endless, like a golden ocean across the universe and rushing to the South Gate of heaven.


    "Now that the emperor of heaven has melted away, the heavenly court has been empty. Now I am the God of the world. When the LORD goes in and goes up and down, the heavenly court should come down for my king and guard the palace of the four directions. From today on, it will be the heavenly god palace!"


    The rumbling thunder moved the universe, and the voice of no God spread to all ethnic groups. People were shocked. The soul grabbing ancestral ants were going to enter the heaven. Would those heavenly soldiers and generals agree?


    People once again lament that there is no immortal divine Dynasty and no eternal scepter. It will come to an end after all.


    Think how amazing the three emperors were that day. They were invincible in heaven and earth. Their masters had been ups and downs in the world for more than 100000 years. In the end, their orthodoxy would still fall.


    This is also the first time in more than 100000 years that Tianting has been provoked.


    Today''s Tianting has not seen the three emperors for 80000 years, and their brilliance has only appeared in the records.


    Even the second soul grabbing ancestor ant did not live with the three emperors. The glory of the three emperors is more a record, and there is no real combat record.


    In the eyes of some of the strongest and even the gods, all the three emperors of heaven have such great prestige, but they just live in the era when heaven and earth return to their roots.


    In that cruel age, it was difficult for even Tianjing experts to come out. Naturally, the three emperors of Tianting were invincible in the sky and the earth.


    Therefore, the stronger the description of the strength of the three heavenly emperors, the more they despise it.


    How many thousands of years ago did the emperor of heaven kill the seven gods in his later years and the withered body meet the real immortal? Who can believe it?


    God, in this universe, is the Supreme God, which cannot be surpassed. No matter how strong the three emperors are, it is just so.


    In short, the three emperors of heaven are not obvious. The past records are too far away from the contemporary era to prove. The strong in the world have no fear of the past.


    "Heaven... No offense!"


    Two hundred thousand years later, the pride of heaven is still there. Everyone roars and refuses to give in, even in the face of a god!


    "I don''t intend to kill, but just want to live where the real God should stay. Please retreat." the soul grabbing ancestor ant appears, looks down into the world, and his body is golden. His blood and Qi are surging, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    Behind him, endless golden soul grabbing ants covered the sky and the earth, quickly drowning the star field.


    He ascended strongly, and heaven''s soldiers and generals either flew sideways or fell soft to the ground. It is impossible to compete with a current God.


    With his hands on his back, he is so domineering that he is about to enter the South Yao gate.


    However, at this moment, a dark long gun, surrounded by endless chaotic gas, suddenly appeared, huge and boundless, covered the star field, rumbled and fell, just like a supporting pillar fell.


    The soul grabbing ancestor ant roared at the universe and fought with all his strength.


    As a result, it shocked the heavens and regions. This chaotic spear fell, which directly shook the soul grabbing ancestor ant, coughed up blood, flew away, smashed many stars, and fell to the edge of the universe.


    "Three emperors?" the soul grabbing ancestor ant was shocked.


    One shot covers the sky, boundless!


    At this moment, the whole universe was in an uproar. All the experts had an insight into this situation. They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe it.


    Tianting, there are still emperors, unspeakable terror.


    The whole universe is in turmoil. Who is the owner of that long gun?


    The latecomer of heaven? Or one of the three emperors?


    Finally, people learned from some unofficial records.


    There was an emperor in heaven who used such a similar gun when he was weak.


    "He is a brother of the emperor of heaven and a great man."


    "200000 years, he''s still alive?"


    People were shocked that if it was just a weapon, it would be impossible to defeat the soul grabbing ancestor ant with one move. The owner of the weapon must still be alive.


    Human friars are boiling. The three emperors of heaven are still alive. After several generations of new gods, although they have never appeared, they are always high and overlooking the world. No matter how powerful the new gods are, they can''t be comparable to them.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals are crazy. They haven''t heard from the three emperors for tens of thousands of years, and they all think that the three emperors may be seated,


    "Don''t do anything." a calm voice came out and resounded through the whole universe.


    The Emperor didn''t do it again. In fact, in the eyes of the three emperors, he was already invincible. He didn''t pay attention to the soul grabbing ancestor ants anymore, but gave a piece of advice.


    As a god respected by all spirits, we should protect all living beings, not suppress others for the sake of one family''s self-interest.


    Since then, the soul grabbing ancestor ants have avoided the edge of the universe and haven''t taken an important step in the star domain until they sit down.


    Ten thousand years later, the soul grabbing ancestor ant sat down. This time, it was a real death and the avenue declined.


    His second son had a lot of luck.


    In addition, in this life, he lived in depression all his life, and his longevity decreased sharply. Finally, he endured for more than 20000 years and went away.


    The emperor of heaven has a calendar of 220000 years, and the 100000 years of the seventh emperor of heaven have ended. His life has also come to the end.


    But there was no accident. A few years later, he was reborn and lived the eighth life.


    So far, people have been numb, and it is normal for the emperor of heaven to create more.


    He is a living legend and a miracle in immortality. No matter what he does, there is no bright spot.


    Time flies and the wheel of history rolls forward.


    In the 22nd year of the Heavenly Emperor''s calendar, Qin Feng lived out the eighth generation. He cut off the origin of the extreme body, turned it into a mortal body, and caused great waves.


    He cut off the extreme blood, gave up the extreme blood, and went all the way to the mortal body, which is puzzling. Only a few people marveled. The emperor of heaven returned to nature, and perhaps he had an insight into the source of power between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is said that every body is fundamental. People don''t understand it because they can''t reach that realm. Now that the emperor of heaven has done it, it is naturally supreme.


    For 300000 years, the emperor of heaven has opened a ruling era that ordinary people can''t understand.


    In the eighth generation of Qin Feng, a new God appeared in the world. This is an unparalleled God, powerful and boundless. From the beginning of his debut, he broke the previous record.


    Five hundred and a half years of God, a thousand years of preaching and becoming God.


    In history, there are few examples of thousands of years as God, and even rumors have never appeared.


    Now there is such a person who has broken all kinds of genius records and turned into a God for thousands of years.


    "It''s such a person." Qin Feng thought about the origin of the new God and was a little stunned.


    This man, from ancient hell, had that smell on his body. Although he had been cut off by the other party, he still noticed it.


    Of course, I can detect that this person is related to the ancient hell. Few people in the world can do it except him.


    Qin Feng never made a move. It''s unnecessary. The other party comes from the underground, but it cuts off the atmosphere of the underground.


    Moreover, even if he is still related to the ancient hell, Qin Feng''s current state of mind and vision will not embarrass a new God.


    Although the new God is strong, he never goes beyond heaven and rules the universe separately from each other.


    Unfortunately, the ancients of the ancient underground mansion became gods. They did not rule for a few years, but they encountered a great crisis.


    Because there was a sudden change in a place, a long roar rushed up into the sky, and a figure was like the controller Wan Dao. Her eyes were filled with tears and incomparable sadness.


    On this day, Qin Feng came out of the dead pass. He looked up at the sky and knew that he was born. He could only sigh deeply.


    "For more than 200000 years, you finally came out. Is it because of the ancient underground mansion?"


    In the depths of the universe, an ancient earth burst. Suddenly, the whole universe vibrated, thousands of moans, the way of heaven vibrated, and the endless laws of order fell. They all burned, turned into robbery ash, rushed one after another immortal light, and disappeared into the figure.


    At this moment, not to mention other people, even Qin Feng was shocked. He clearly saw that the immortal light also had the power of God and soul. How powerful will it be when it is combined now?


    Her body and soul are one, and she has completely returned, just like an immortal coming!


    Take it as the center and spread to the whole universe.


    "Who is this? Why is the breath not weak, three emperors?"


    The whole universe was shocked and felt incredible. Who else in the world can compare with the three emperors of heaven?


    This man''s Dharma is so terrible that even the cosmic Avenue is shaking. He can''t bear the man''s power and is about to break.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t destroy the sky and the earth. He controlled it in time, otherwise the universe would be blown down and turned into dust.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is that a woman?"


    "It is said that the three emperors had enemies when they were young. They were a woman who controlled the way of heaven and the first God in the world."


    "God, is she alive?"


    People were thrilled and appalled.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of this female emperor!

 Chapter 2240

    The figure took one step and came to the area ruled by the new God. The new God was shocked. Until a long time later, the figure left and she didn''t do anything.


    After this day, the new God kept a low profile and never stepped out of his ruling area in his life.


    This figure came to Tianting. Naturally, the world has already been shaken. The 300000 year mark. Does the female emperor want to fight with the three emperors here?


    Qin Feng appeared and stood here, but she only stood in front of the Nantian gate and refused to go in.


    Looking at her, Qin Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Who can be raised to the same level as the three emperors of heaven and called the female emperor in the whole human universe except Wei tiannv?


    Yes, this person is tiannv Wei.


    In those years, Qin Feng sneaked into tiannv Wei and had the opportunity to completely kill tiannv Wei. As long as he started, there would be no more tiannv Wei in the world.


    But in the end, he stopped.


    When Wei tiannv cried out Wei Tiange''s name, Qin Feng knew that he could not kill Wei tiannv.


    It''s not that you can''t do it, but that you can''t do it.


    The sound of Wei Tiange is full of the emotion of Wei tiannv. Only the Qin Feng who has experienced together can experience one or two.


    He gave up the best chance to kill tiannv Wei. Even if she made a comeback, he couldn''t do it.


    Or, in his subconscious mind, Wei tiannv is not an enemy, but... A companion.


    In that inexplicable era, perhaps from that time on.


    No matter Wei Tiange, you Luoxia, Wei tiannv, or Han Shenglan Zidu, they are comrades in arms and close companions. Even after those experiences, they can''t change.


    Qin Feng couldn''t kill Wei tiannv. In the end, he had to seal the weak Wei tiannv with no way.


    But he knew that the seal of no Tao could not seal the heavenly daughter of Wei for long.


    In fact, after tens of thousands of years, lady Wei will come out, but she didn''t.


    For more than 200000 years, although she was sealed by Qin Feng, she was actually self styled and didn''t want to be born.


    If it were not for the previous gods of the ancient hell, it is estimated that she would not come out.


    From here, we can also see the hatred of Goddess Wei for the ancient underground mansion.


    At that time, the ancient hell was the direct murderer who caused the fall of Wei Tiange.


    Wei tiannv once vowed that in her lifetime, she was bound to overturn the ancient underground.


    Neither Tan Xuan nor Jing appeared on both sides of Qin Feng, staring at Wei tiannv.


    For 300000 years, this woman has been alive. No one can say how strong she is now. Even Qin Feng can''t see through the lady Wei at the moment.


    She just showed up and was surprised that the previous God in the ancient hell didn''t dare to be born. It can be seen that the daughter of Wei was strong.


    "Do you want to be self styled?" Qin Feng looked at her and said, "we have a common enemy."


    Wei tiannv looked at Qin Feng straightly and looked complex: "why didn''t you kill me?"


    Qin Feng was silent and could not respond.


    "I really regret it. Why did you go there? I really think I''ve never seen you in my life." Wei tiannv sighed: "you think so too! A short time together has become a constant fetter for you and me."


    Qin Feng was silent and didn''t know how to respond.


    Does he regret it? Maybe!


    Lady Wei turned and went away step by step.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and finally said, "if you enter the ancient hell someday, I will accompany you, not for you, but for that person."


    Wei tiannv was stunned, her delicate body trembled and couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, lady Wei left, but at the moment when she was about to disappear, her eyebrows glowed, and a child about three or four years old emerged with a confused look on her face.


    "My road, it''s time to move on, you... Take care." tiannv Wei left the little girl with such a farewell speech, left Tianting and disappeared in the world. No one knows where she has gone.


    Qin Feng came forward, put the little girl on his shoulder and took her back to heaven.


    No one knows the origin of the child except Qin Feng and the big black dog.


    "Darling, the rare fairy seedling in ancient times! Three boys, Ben Hei dares to say that she may surpass you in the future." the big black dog said.


    Dare to call the three emperors of hutianting three boys, it is estimated that there is only this big black dog.


    Qin Feng looked at the little girl. The latter was very ignorant and timid, but he soon became familiar and let go.


    The little girl smiled happily, heartless and heartless.


    Qin Feng''s nose is sour. He hasn''t had this mood for many years.


    Is this when Wei tiannv was a child? Is it Xiao Wei''s daughter?


    Lady Wei, her life is full of tragedies.


    Did she create another self, another way of life, to make up for the shortcomings of her life?


    A few years later, Qin Feng sealed Wei Ge''s daughter.


    Wei Ge''s daughter is Qin Feng''s name for the little girl.


    "Boy, Wei Ge''s daughter is not the illegitimate daughter of Wei Tian''s daughter!" the big black dog was suspicious. From the appearance of the young child, it could deduce the appearance of Wei Ge''s daughter in adulthood, which was just like Wei Tian''s daughter.


    "Maybe!" Qin Feng sighed.


    "Wei tiannv has illegitimate children? Haven''t you sealed her for 300000 years?" the big black dog exclaimed: Wei Tiange, Wei tiannv, Wei Ge NV, boy, isn''t this the seed of Wei Tiange and Wei tiannv! "


    At this point, even if they are pregnant, they can seal the child in their belly by some means, just as Qin Yiwang was born a few years later.


    It''s not too much for the big black dog to speculate.


    Qin Feng looked at the big black dog and shook his head.


    As time goes by, all things are born and die, which can''t be stopped.


    Years are passing!


    Boom!


    On this day, a loud noise came from the depths of the distant universe, and people saw a big cocoon crack and burst into endless immortal light.


    Qin Feng''s eyes opened and closed, ignoring it.


    The big black dog got the report and rushed out directly: "the fairy fetus, was born?"


    Qin Feng nodded.


    "OK, go and kill," said the big black dog.


    Qin Feng shook his head. There are laws in the world. Then he stopped talking and just untied the seal of Weige woman.


    "You guy, more and more like to pretend to be mysterious." the big black dog muttered.


    On this day, female Weige was born and began her cultivation process. Female Weige was only six or seven years old, but she was early witted and gifted.


    From this day on, a new legend will rise, and its brilliance will illuminate the ages!


    Although she was young, she was very smart and learned everything very quickly. In her childhood, she kept breaking all kinds of records created by the ancients


    The creature in the big cocoon was born. It was a man with excellent temperament, and then turned into a man with unparalleled talent. It has been crossing the universe for decades and constantly breaking the records of its peers.


    Qin Feng ignored this. Even if he knew his origin, he didn''t pay too much attention, and didn''t even order the Weige girl.


    However, the big black dog didn''t do this to Weige girl. He said, "your uncle regards him as a grass on the roadside, but you can''t. He may be your opponent for life. In fact, I think it''s also the grindstone your uncle deliberately left you. You must hold it."


    The existence of the big cocoon, Qin Feng, big black dog and so on have long been inferred. They are immortal fetuses and immortal people.


    In those years, they fought with goddess Wei, and finally the fairy sword was born. It was very strange,


    Finally, they went back to heaven and thought about this problem with the little white cat. Combined with the situation at that time, they analyzed and deduced that the birth of the fairy sword was not accidental or entirely to kill them, but to protect or hide something.


    There is the fairy fetus, the fairy sword, or the real purpose of the master of the fairy sword is to hide the fairy fetus.


    Although they don''t know why there are immortal fetuses in the universe, Qin Feng and his colleagues infer that most of them are the hindhands left by immortals to come here.


    Now it has been confirmed that there is a fairy fetus and was born.


    Obviously, the latter is estimated to be unable to hide, and will be born.


    Inspired by the big black dog, a fierce competition was formed, and Weige woman was born. She also broke all previous records and made rapid progress.


    Such two people appeared in the universe. All geniuses were eclipsed. They were like dust in front of them, and it was difficult to catch up with them.


    The battle explosion method between two geniuses began when they just boarded the ninth floor of the heaven. They fought all the way to the heaven, risking their lives and death without interference.


    Finally, they hit the demigod realm. The time was short and frightening, creating an amazing record. They became a demigod in only more than 200 years. It''s unimaginable!


    It was a peak duel. They fought for hundreds of years until they became gods


    That is, when both sides have not yet proved the fruit position of the divine way, they have the power of God.


    In the end, it was even more terrible. In the process of duel, they broke all roads at the same time and became the gods of the world.


    This has created an unprecedented miracle!


    Five hundred or so became gods, even though they did not appear in the records.


    No wonder the big black dog said that Wei Ge''s female might surpass Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing.


    Five hundred year old deity is rare in ancient times, and there is even no such example.


    This potential is unlimited in the future.


    During this period, the black dog has been paying intense attention for fear of accidents. Weige''s achievements have made it excited and shed tears.


    This is a miracle, shocking and inexplicable.


    At the same time, two gods of about 500 years old were born. They exchanged hands at the peak and sealed the gods at the same time, creating an unprecedented miracle.


    If people in this world had not seen it with their own eyes, they could hardly believe that there was such a young god.


    This year, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu left Tianting and frequently appeared in the universe, which made people feel uneasy.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, it has hardly happened that the three emperors of Tianting sent out at the same time.


    "What are the three emperors doing? Shouyuan is approaching. You want to find yourself a geomantic treasure land?"


    Some people make a noise, but it is just a joke. In their hearts, the three emperors are almost immortal. Heaven and earth live the same life. It is impossible to die, let alone die at the same time.


    No one knows what they are doing.


    Only they know that the time is almost ripe. The root of heaven and earth is over. It''s time for the world and the world of God to be one,


    If God wants to divide the two worlds, they will be forced to be one. Anyway, they have been walking against the sky and never worshipping the sky.

 Chapter 2241

    In fact, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, Qin Feng could break the way of heaven and forcibly connect with the divine world without damaging the universe.


    But considering two points, it didn''t do so in the end.


    First, apart from their three emperors, there are no other God level masters in Tianting. They need more powerful help to enter the heaven god world.


    Because hundreds of thousands of years have passed, no one knows what the divine world has become.


    But there is no doubt that it is definitely a world of brilliance and experts.


    Here, they are absolute masters, but in the divine world, they absolutely have enemies.


    Tianting needs not only top experts, but also middle-level forces, so they want to create gods in the universe.


    The God in the world must be stronger than the God in the god world. Of course, from the same realm.


    Because there is still a problem of longevity in the world, which is far worse than the heaven and God world, but it is the God achieved in this cruel environment that is particularly valuable.


    From this point, the people in the world are more powerful than the gods in the heaven and God world accumulated by years.


    Second, in this era of lack of longevity, they have gone far on the road of longevity.


    Tan Xuan''s method of nine days, nine lives and nine deaths has been carried out to reverse life and death for the last time. Jing Wuyi''s limitless body is becoming more and more perfect.


    Qin Feng, who has reached the eighth generation, is almost out of the road of longevity.


    In this life, he has lived for more than 100000 years, but he is still not old and has strong vitality.


    They have passed the most difficult period of time in the world. Since they are close to walking through the road of longevity, why not walk through this road and temper themselves in the cruel world?


    After all, Shouyuan is hardly a problem when entering the divine world.


    There are a lot of undead materials in that world, which can not have the effect of tempering.


    Therefore, in order to accumulate stronger and more strength, and temper themselves to the point of perfection, they finally choose to continue to wait.


    Wait for the best time to mature.


    Now, Wei Ge''s daughter has become a God, and Qin Feng can''t seal it.


    After all, the situation of Weige female is different from that of Weitian female. She did not touch outside the Tao, so the seal of Wudao is invalid.


    Therefore, we must march into the divine world when Weige woman is at her peak.


    Of course, when Qin Feng unsealed Wei Ge''s daughter and released her, he had already calculated the time. In the last 10000 years, the world and the divine world will be unified.


    And in these hundreds of thousands of years, Tianting has accumulated too many demigods, who are the most outstanding people in every era.


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, although new gods have emerged, they have never impacted the heaven.


    Therefore, most of the strong demigods in Tianting were sealed by Qin Feng after they reached the top of the demigod, waiting for one day to be born and become gods.


    At that time, it will be the time for them to return to the divine world.


    On this day, Qin Feng walked in the universe. Suddenly, his heart moved and looked at a galaxy. No, to be exact, it was a blue planet.


    Now Qin Feng can read the universe from east to west and walk on the edge of the universe. Therefore, he can recognize at a glance that this ancient star of life is the place where he slept during the great sky crack. Here is an ancient star he hopes to protect.


    Thinking of the girl, Qin Feng was silent and landed on the planet.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng had a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling made him have an unspeakable heart and desolation.


    Because he found a place, and this place is the place where he stayed for several years.


    The old man was long gone, but the young Zhou Chen was still there. He joined Tianting and later entered the divine world.


    The young man''s cultivation talent is also quite excellent. He didn''t disappoint Qin Feng. When Qin Feng was still in the god world, he was a master of heaven and had a solid foundation.


    Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed. If there is no accident, he should be a very powerful God now!


    This place is as like as two peas in what he was doing at that time, and there was little change.


    This is a planet full of monks, but strangely, this small village is still there, and they are all mortals.


    Here, everyone lives a life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. They don''t know the way of cultivation.


    Those rooms were empty, no one cleaned them, and they accumulated a lot of dust.


    Qin Feng strolled here, thinking of all kinds of things in the past, the beautiful little face came to mind.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. Is she still there?


    When he heard that hope had returned to the world, he didn''t know where he had gone. In addition, Qin Feng didn''t have a chance to find Wei tiannv at that time.


    As for later, he also looked for it, but there was no trace.


    Hope itself is a God. Shouyuan is relatively sufficient, but Qin Feng hasn''t found her, so she mostly returns to the divine world.


    Unexpectedly, I walked through the universe today and came to this place.


    More than 300000 years, looking back, it''s like another world.


    At that time, he could barely struggle in the hands of God level demons, but now, he was very powerful, but he didn''t see the people of that year.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, witnessed the growth, incomparably brilliant, incomparable, but also sad all his life, alone with Shinto.


    Here again, Qin Feng''s state of mind fluctuated. Over the years, he rarely had this feeling.


    I can''t tell. I don''t know. It''s just... Very uncomfortable and depressed. He doesn''t know why.


    It seems that something has been missed. It''s hard to tell.


    Qin Feng shook his head and walked here. Pieces of familiar land are still the same as before.


    "Something is guarding." suddenly, Qin Feng''s pupils shrink. Until now, he realizes that it''s not easy here. Something has isolated it from the outside world, so there has been no great change here for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Before, Qin Feng wondered where it had not changed for more than 300000 years. It turned out that something had cut off here.


    This fluctuation is very obscure and hidden under the earth. It is difficult to find without careful investigation.


    And Qin Feng saw things and thought of people. He was careless for a time, so he didn''t find it. He didn''t notice it until now.


    He now has unparalleled mana. It is difficult to find an opponent in the whole universe, so nothing can stop him.


    Soon, he broke the special barrier here.


    "The divine hand." Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a special god level array, which can only be arranged by gods.


    The events hundreds of thousands of years ago almost disappeared under the scouring of time, which is also part of the reason why Qin Feng didn''t notice it for the first time.


    Qin Feng wondered, who would leave the divine array here to block the outside world?


    This is not a special place. It''s certain, but a God has to hide it. It''s too strange.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and let go of his perception.


    Whoosh, he was stunned and saw a solitary grave.


    There is no tombstone, full of weeds. If Qin Feng''s perception is not amazing, it can only be regarded as an ordinary small soil slope.


    Qin Feng came here in one step.


    "This is..."


    Fairy spring winds around the mountain stream, and spirit flowers bloom, disturbing the void.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He suddenly looked back and looked at the solitary grave. His pupils contracted, his heart trembled violently, and then suddenly stopped for a few seconds.


    This is... Hope''s favorite place. When he recovered from his injury, I hope I will take him here every time I come.


    This solitary grave


    Qin Feng murmured, suffocating in his heart and blank in his mind. How could it be like this?


    No way!


    He cast spells and traced back to the source, trying to understand what happened here in those years.


    He punched out, the river of time flowed, the pictures flowed one after another, the roads blended, the laws of order were connected, and regressed one generation after another.


    Finally, Qin Feng saw something more than 300000 years. It was a vague picture, with beautiful and enchanting traction, and buried himself here.


    "Yes... Hope?"


    Qin Feng''s body trembled. How could this be possible?


    Hope to have died of old age in those years?


    Impossible, even if I hope to hate him again, there will be one at parting.


    "She is not hope." Qin Feng shook his head and quickly denied the idea.


    Then he jerked his head up and reached for it.


    Deep in the distant starry sky, the heaven vibrated, and the immeasurable tower hanging here vibrated violently, and then disappeared from here with a buzzing sound.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals are all stupid, but the three emperors of Tianting are here. They don''t worry about being invaded.


    Under the dog statue, the big black dog Wen raised in the power of faith opened his eyes and looked at the distance suspiciously: "this boy, what''s the limit?"


    The immeasurable tower broke into the void, appeared here in the Qin wind, and suspended over the solitary grave.


    Qin Feng just stared at it and said nothing.


    A moment later, the immeasurable tower sighed softly, "you finally know."


    As soon as he said this, Qin Feng''s body shook. As the emperor of heaven, he almost fell down.


    But he still didn''t speak, just staring at the immeasurable tower.


    The immeasurable tower trembled and almost jumped to pieces. Finally, it told the truth: "I hope you died when you were still in the divine world more than 300000 years ago."


    Qin Feng''s face turned white. Even if he guessed it, when he really heard it, he still felt heartache and suffocated.


    "Why did she die?" finally, Qin Feng spoke, his tone trembling.


    "For you." the immeasurable tower said, "you were crazy because of Han Xi''er. I hope you can''t watch it at last. This saved Han Xi''er."


    "If you lose hope, you will die."


    The last eight words went straight to Qin Feng''s heart and stirred up large waves in his eternal calm mood.


    If you lose hope, you will die.


    "She... Died." Qin Feng was stunned. He couldn''t think about anything at the moment. Only three words echoed in his mind and couldn''t get rid of it.


    How can we forget that the girl with a beautiful smile left like this.


    For more than 300000 years, he didn''t know anything.


    At that time, what kind of mood did she have? Maybe it was like the broken liver and intestines, the real broken liver and intestines.


    Hatefully, he didn''t even know the last song he wanted to leave him.


    Perhaps, at that time, hope had told him with this song that if she saved Han Xier, what would happen to her.


    I hope he knows and let him decide, but... He doesn''t understand the meaning of hope at all.


    Even in the end, he didn''t even give a farewell hug.


    Dying alone makes his life worse than death?


    "In fact, you have a relationship with her," said the immeasurable tower suddenly, looking at the absent-minded Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes moved and looked at the immeasurable tower.


    "You met the 17th emperor in the dead marsh of Tianshen..." immeasurable tower told Qin Feng what happened that year.


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes. The pain that had not been seen in hundreds of thousands of years hit him and almost drowned him.


    "Hope..." finally, he could only spit out these two words dry and could not make a sound again.

 Chapter 2242

    He had an affair with hope.


    Qin Feng''s head was empty, as if he had been moved empty, only filled with pain.


    Why?


    Why is that?


    Why do you want to do this?


    Why didn''t she tell him anything?


    Why should she bear all this alone.


    Why do so many people attack Qin Feng.


    In order to let him temporarily control the power of hope against the 17th emperor, I had a relationship with him, but I didn''t tell him anything afterwards.


    "Why?" Qin Feng''s voice was hoarse.


    "Tell you, what can you do? Can you give her an ending?" the immeasurable tower said, "if there is no ending, it is the best ending for you two."


    "Ha ha! Why didn''t she even tell me about her death." Qin Feng murmured and laughed at himself.


    The immeasurable tower sighed: "similarly, I tell you, how can you choose? Choose Han Xier to die or hope to die?"


    "If you lose your heart, you will die. If you don''t lose your heart, it''s hard for Han Xier to live. It''s doomed that they can only live one, and hope made this decision for you." immeasurable tower said: "in fact, what you want is very simple, that is, you can live happily. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to do it with such a simple request."


    "When you save her in the world, when she gets the heart of hope, her ending is doomed, just to give you a fulfillment."


    Qin Feng staggered back and smiled miserably, "how lonely she should be at the moment of death!"


    He looked at the solitary grave for a long time, and then went to the depths of the universe. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. There was too much helplessness and unwillingness in his heart.


    The smile of hope, the cry of hope, the breaking of the liver and intestines at the moment before losing the heart, and being buried here alone... One by one, they floated up in Qin Feng''s heart. Too much regret and sadness passed away like that.


    The past, one day, one scene after another, seems to be right in front of you.


    Qin Feng has been moving emperor boxing for hundreds of thousands of years. He has too much hatred and unwilling in his heart.


    It was more than 300000 years before he learned the truth, but the Iraqi had already turned into a piece of loess and died.


    In this dilapidated universe, the Qin wind blows up nine days and down nine yous, shaking the universe, sending out rumbling thunder, and moving stars with elegy.


    I hope she finally chooses to be buried here and still guard here after death. Perhaps in her heart, the happiest time in her life is to accompany him to recuperate here!


    Qin Feng roars, has long hair and shawls, moves the universe and is in high spirits.


    The whole universe was shocked, and countless strong people were shocked. What did the emperor of heaven want to do.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, I have never seen such a madness as the emperor of heaven.


    In his later years, he fought against the seven gods and the real immortals.


    The heaven was shocked. When the two emperors went out, the big black dog climbed out of the ground and looked surprised: "Qin Feng is crazy!"


    They came to the depths of the universe and saw nothing but ruin.


    "Immeasurable tower, why are you here?" the big black dog looked to the other side and was surprised. He had a very bad feeling.


    The immeasurable tower sighed deeply, "he went there."


    "Where?" the big black dog was so frightened that his black hair blew up.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Wei Ge''s daughter also broke through the customs and rushed here.


    The immeasurable tower points to the planet below.


    The big black dog looked at it. He was familiar with it, but he didn''t know where he had seen it.


    Suddenly, his heart clicked. Isn''t this the planet where he and Xiaobai found Qin Feng?


    "Limitless tower, don''t tell me, she''s buried here."


    "Yes." the immeasurable tower nodded.


    The big black dog suddenly wilted, and his hair was smooth, like frost eggplant.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, there is still no cover.


    Truth... Truth is sometimes worse than a lie.


    A figure, with unparalleled momentum, stood in front of the big black dog.


    The big black dog was completely given away at this time. He hung his head and wanted a small earth dog who did something wrong. Lie down there.


    Qin Feng stared at it and didn''t move.


    "Second master, Third Master, what''s going on!" only Wei Ge''s daughter didn''t know the reason, and immediately felt very confused.


    This big black dog dares to bite even the three emperors of Tianting. He bites the three emperors from time to time and drinks a little blood of Tiandi to nourish himself.


    I''ve never seen it before. It has such a time.


    "You already know this." Qin Feng looked at it and said after a long time: "even before she lost her heart."


    "I never forced her, and even stopped her." the big black dog said, "boy, you can''t have no conscience. I hope you want to do it. Can I stop it? I''m not to blame."


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi both sighed deeply. Tan Xuan stepped forward, looked at Qin Feng and said, "big black dog, little white and immeasurable tower all know, but do you think anyone can stop it?"


    "Sometimes, when you can''t make a choice, someone does it for you, which may not be a kind of happiness."


    "But..." Qin Feng said with tears in his eyes, "how can you cheat me for more than 300000 years!"


    "Even if... Even if you let me accompany her through the last time, it''s also... OK."


    Qin Feng choked, but he couldn''t cry. He was very happy and sad without tears. Maybe that''s the feeling.


    "We may be able to stop those who want to die, but how can we stop those who want to die for you?" Jing Wu sighed.


    Qin Feng''s mood, they can understand one or two, but who can say it''s wrong!


    Wrong is fate, fuck the shackles of fate.


    "Maybe we are all wrong. The last company is better than none." Tan Xuan shook her head and smiled bitterly, "but we all hope that this matter will rot in the years and will never be turned over."


    Qin Feng slowly breathed out his breath and looked up at the sky. He was distracted and solidified, as if he were still.


    After a long time, he sighed deeply, said nothing, and turned to the planet.


    Sitting in front of the solitary grave, he sounded all kinds of hopes and showed a smile more ugly than crying: "silly girl, at the last moment of life, do you regret doing so?"


    "Maybe at that time you were already in decline and couldn''t even find me."


    "How desperate you would be at that time!"


    "Alas! You silly girl."


    "If you had come out of the dead marsh of Tiansen, you would have told us that we had a relationship. Maybe the end would not be like this."


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Qin Feng looked at the solitary grave alone. For several days and nights, he didn''t move. It seemed that he was buried in it.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, what else can be left? Even the last dead bone has turned into yellow mud!


    Qin Feng''s heart is bitter and his nose is sour. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, it is difficult to hide this emotion.


    He was deeply grieved. In those days, if he had a little mind on hope, he wouldn''t be unable to see a clue.


    After so many years, what can he change even if he has unparalleled magic power?


    Even the last bit of dead bones were gone, and even everything about her disappeared.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big black dog stayed with Qin Feng for several days in the distance. They confirmed that he had passed the most difficult and painful period. Only then did they sigh and leave here and leave the final peace to Qin Feng.


    No one knows how Qin Feng spent this time.


    When he returned to heaven, people had recovered and looked pale, but they were no longer crazy and accepted the facts.


    "Boy, let the past pass. I hope I don''t want to see you like this." the big black dog said.


    "She should have wanted to see me before she died, but she couldn''t find me."


    Qin Feng only left such a sentence, so he closed the door and left the big black dog. He sighed in the heaven.


    No one is wrong about this, but it still has a guilty heart.


    Of course, it has no guilt for Qin Feng and directly ignores him. In its view, Qin Feng can bear any setbacks and blows.


    It''s just guilty of hope.


    The big black dog turned and looked at Qin Feng leaving. He didn''t know why, but he was a little sad.


    This time, did it do wrong? If it didn''t, it wouldn''t have all this.


    There is a secret that only it knows. It will rot in its stomach and dare not tell it.


    In those years, when it and Xiaobai inferred that hope was the heart of hope, it once looked for hope alone.


    What did it talk about with hope? Hope has died, so only it knows.


    The big black dog was not sure whether that conversation made hope make up his mind.


    Hope that at the moment of losing heart, she may be painful, but she is also absolutely happy and satisfied, because she helped her favorite person and died for it at the most critical time, which may be the wish of everyone who falls in love.


    But the big black dog felt guilty after all.


    If it doesn''t create complications and hope to say that, it may not have all these troubles, but how can it be reconciled?


    Tianting... You can''t lose Qin Feng.


    "Alas, why is my heart still sour? Maybe the boy is right. It''s always good to have the last company. Alas, I''m so black hearted. I thought this secret would completely disappear with the death of hope! The disaster caused by greed is the truth, and there will always be a time to come to light!" the big black dog slapped himself hard, staggered back and almost fell to the ground.


    A few years later, Qin Feng left the pass, searched the universe, rotated the stars, opened the secret territory and created world order. At the beginning, they didn''t find anything wrong.


    But decades later, they noticed.


    "The boy is... Deducing reincarnation?" the big black dog was so surprised that his chin fell off.


    "He is evolving the people and things of that year, hoping to reincarnate another hope and make up for the regret of his life." Tan Xuan sighed and understood Qin Feng''s idea.


    "He''s not afraid of accidents? If he doesn''t do well, he''ll fall into it." big black dog worried.


    "Don''t worry, we can bear it for so many years. Qin Feng is not so fragile." Jing Wuyi shook his head and said, "he''s trying. He''s not cutting corners. He may succeed or fail, but he''s ready."


    "Alas... It would be a pity if he could untie his heart knot."

 Chapter 2243

    Qin Feng evolved a world and built a long river of stars to reproduce the original earth, the world and the world of heaven and God.


    This is the small universe he opened up in the universe, isolated from the outside world.


    He interferes with the development of the world with his supreme power.


    Several people, from a small place, entered another world


    That''s another kind of Qin Feng.


    He wants to evolve the people and things of that year. Maybe he will find something.


    In the first life, those people all failed and died in the enemy one after another.


    The second, a few similar people, entered the big world from that place.


    Five hundred years is the time limit.


    This is not set by Qin Feng. It seems that it is God''s will. Those people are always difficult to live beyond 500 years old and will fall down for various reasons.


    In a blink of an eye, five thousand years have passed. According to his development, the small world created by Qin Feng has experienced ten generations, but none of them has been successful. They all end in about 500 years.


    "The water of reincarnation is too deep for us to touch." Tan Xuan appeared and looked at the frowning Qin Feng and said, "maybe the idea is wrong. Evolution is only evolution, not reality after all."


    Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the sky with deep eyes and muttered to himself, "what''s wrong with that link?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, it''s you." big black dog and Jing Wu also came.


    They witnessed the evolution of Qin Feng for 5000 years, but they all ended in failure. They couldn''t help but come out to remind them.


    The big black dog said seriously, "boy, you want to create an alternative reincarnation road and let hope reincarnate. There''s no problem."


    "But the key is you. You don''t believe in reincarnation. How can you reincarnate another person?"


    "Since you never believe in reincarnation, you can''t create reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation." Qin Feng whispered softly, and there was another silence.


    Reincarnation, believe there, do not believe there is No.


    He doesn''t believe in reincarnation, but at this moment, he hopes that reincarnation really exists.


    "In the long river of years, there will always be one or two similar flowers." Qin Feng said, once again pushing the world back to the origin and continuing to develop according to the track it should have.


    He squatted for two more lives, but the final result was the same, the end of 500 years.


    "Do not believe in reincarnation, how to reincarnate?" Qin Feng laughed at himself.


    He firmly believes that there is no reincarnation in the world. How can he be born with reincarnation! This is a contradiction.


    "There is no reincarnation in the world."


    Qin Feng sighed deeply. It''s time to let go of 6000 years of persistence. Where does the world come from?


    Since then, he closed his door to heaven, and the small world of evolution no longer paid attention to it and allowed it to develop freely.


    Three thousand years, the world disappeared.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, one day, Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, and then he calmly deduced and sighed: "a similar flower finally appeared. Is it reincarnation? Is this disturbing my heart and negating my road?"


    He has already put on a show, but it will take some time to find it.


    "It was... That place."


    There was another silence, and finally Qin Feng sighed again,


    It is still the world, or the great inflammatory empire in the Great Northwest. The Great Northwest has been preserved by him. For so many years, it has developed normally.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or fate.


    Here in the great northwest, there is a great empire that has flourished and declined, but every once in a while, the Empire will reappear, cycle after cycle, and never really extinct.


    A girl in white as snow was walking. As soon as she entered the city, she alerted several ancient families.


    "Who is this girl? Why does she shine."


    "Seeing her, I think I saw the dawn of life."


    "She is the one with hope."


    "Girl, where do you live and what''s your name?"


    The girl was ancient and strange. She smiled and said, "I come from a small town outside the city. It''s called hope."


    When Qin Feng came and found her, his heart was dejected. The same appearance was just a little childish, but the inner part of the soul was quite different.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    "The emperor of heaven is coming!"


    At this moment, Dayan Empire caused a sensation, and people poured in madly, causing a big wave.


    "Ah, you are the emperor of heaven, are you really the emperor of heaven?" the girl hoped to open her eyes and look curious, but there was no excitement from others.


    Qin Feng nodded at her.


    "Lord Tiandi, can you accept me as an apprentice?" the girl asked innocently. She was much more immature and simple than she had hoped at that time. Now she is 16 or 17 years old.


    When they heard the girl''s hope, they all twitched at the corners of their mouths. Will the emperor of heaven accept her as an apprentice? Are you kidding.


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded and stunned a large number of people.


    "From now on, you will be my disciple." Qin Feng had only one sentence. He knew that the real hope would never be seen again and would never appear in this world again.


    After more than 300000 years, there is only a similar word, but the spirit is not the same at all.


    "The heart of hope... Is in you." Qin Feng was stunned. He was the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he soon penetrated the root of the girl.


    To his surprise, it was the heart of hope.


    But isn''t the heart of hope in his daughter Qin Yiwang?


    "No, it''s two hopes, this one. It really forms a complete big world." finally, Qin Feng shook his head. For such a moment, he almost said that his heart was unstable. A girl in front of him was the hope of that year.


    The real hope, as early as when the heart of hope was abandoned, completely disappeared and could not reappear.


    As like as two peas, they are all hopeful, but they are two real people.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt a great pain in his heart. Even though his combat power is against the sky, he can look at all the strong men in ancient and modern times, but he still feels powerless.


    Qin Feng left with the girl''s hope and promised to accept her as an apprentice, making the world petrified.


    "Why do I feel very familiar with the emperor of heaven? It seems that it happened yesterday. I saw the emperor of heaven when I was a child?" the girl hoped to mutter and muttered in a low voice.


    Qin Feng was stunned and didn''t say much. He took her back to heaven. After carefully observing her spirit, he began to teach her Dharma in person from this day.


    The girl''s name is Dongling. It''s just because she has a heart of hope. Her smile is always as happy as the spring breeze and the dawn of hope.


    So she prefers others to call her hope, and she herself calls herself hope.


    The girl hopes to be lively, simple and resourceless.


    Qin Feng seriously preached her Dharma, in another way, made up for the man in those years, defended the way for him, and made her strength advance rapidly.


    As for feelings, even if he owes a lot of hope, to her, more is just friendship.


    Therefore, for the girl''s hope, he regarded it as a disciple and daughter, because it was fundamentally different from the people in those years. Looking at her brilliant smile, Qin Feng was in a trance, with tears in his eyes, and finally he could only sigh.


    This is a very gloomy time for Qin Feng in hundreds of thousands of years. Since then, he has deep eyes and no other emotional fluctuations.


    Looking back, the smiling girl seemed to be still there, but she was not the person in front of her. Only gloom had been flowing quietly in the years.


    This is a golden age. A similar flower disturbed the tranquility in Qin Feng''s heart, but his Tao was stronger. His eyes were very deep and had to look through the inside and outside of the Tao.


    Qin Feng accepted the closed disciple and shocked the universe.


    How glorious and lucky it is to let the emperor of heaven accept him as a disciple. For hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many people want to enter this door, but they can only sigh with regret in the end.


    "It really appeared. It was very similar and had the same hope. It was almost the same person. Unfortunately, it was still two people after all." the big black dog stared at the girl for a long time and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is it related to reincarnation?" Jing Wuyi suddenly made a sound.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Da Heigu were silent.


    Reincarnation is hard to tell. Believe it or not.


    If you believe in reincarnation, reincarnation exists. If you don''t believe, there is no reincarnation.


    But now, there is another person, almost the same as that person.


    Is it reincarnation or two similar flowers in the long river of years.


    Everyone has his own opinion.


    It can be said that the same person is reincarnated.


    For example, you Luoxia, only one has the memory of a previous life, and the other does not have it at all.


    It can also be regarded as just two similar people.


    The girl''s hope, whether it is a new person or the reincarnation of hope, is inconclusive.


    However, for Qin Feng, hope can no longer appear. No matter how eager he is, he never believes in reincarnation.


    Since this day, the big black dog has devoted all his efforts to hope and taught her all kinds of supreme methods to help her practice.


    Maybe it''s to make up for the guilt in my heart


    Five hundred years later, the girl hopes to become a demigod.


    For 800 years, she preached and ascended the throne. The white fairy was invincible and shining in the world!


    It''s like a myth to become a God in a thousand years. If there were not too evil Weige girl and fairy fetus, it would be amazing both ancient and modern.


    But even so, it shook the whole universe.


    The two freshmen are still in the rising stage. Now, they have produced a freshman with an appalling speed.


    People calm down and think carefully. She is a disciple of the emperor of heaven. It is within the scope of acceptance to have such achievements.


    The emperor of heaven is really terrible and invincible. This is everyone''s emotion.


    The three emperors are still alive forever. In just ten thousand years, two powerful new gods have appeared in Tianting. People know that Tianting may really stand immortal.


    "Sister Ge."


    The girl hoped to find Wei Ge again. After she became a God, she challenged Wei tiannv three times, all of which were disastrous.


    However, the situation is getting better and better. Obviously, after becoming a God, she is slowly reaching the peak.


    This is her fourth challenge.


    Not surprisingly, she was defeated again. She was very angry.


    "You have been a God for only a hundred years, and the Taoist practice has not been completely stable, and there is still room for improvement." Weige woman smiled.


    "Master Tiandi, can I be as strong as sister Ge in the future?" the girl hoped to turn her head and look at Qin Feng in the distance.


    Qin Feng looked back, looked at the girl''s hope, vaguely looked through the long river of time, saw the magnificent hope, smiled at him in the distance and made him silent.


    "The time... Is coming." Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and the big black dog walked with their heads shaking.


    Qin Feng nodded.


    This world is over. It''s time to go to the god world.

 Chapter 2244

    Tan Xuan''s method of nine days, nine lives and nine deaths has gone through nine life and death disasters, only nine to one, and entered the realm of perfection.


    Jing Wuyi''s limitless body has also reached Dacheng.


    Tiandi level master, if you look closely, you can see that in Jing Wuyi''s body, there are many luminous circles, which are limitless war seals, which have tended to be perfect, only the final leap.


    Qin Feng VIII has been over 100000 years. Although he is very old, his blood has not withered.


    Especially in the last ten thousand years, he has hardly changed. He is going to cross the road of longevity and realize real immortality.


    Only in this cruel era of the world, the eternity forged is the real immortality.


    Tan Xuan and Jing are different. They both practice the ancestral method, which has surpassed their predecessors and further developed on its basis.


    Now we are short of the final jump, and the carp can jump over the dragon''s gate.


    But the energy of this world is not enough. They have to go to the divine world to make the final leap.


    The eighth generation of Qin Feng was unexpectedly long. There was no sign of the depletion of Shouyuan for more than 100000 years, and it had stopped at this age.


    It has been ten thousand years since Wei Ge became a God. Qin Feng and his disciples are almost ready to make the final preparations for entering the divine world.


    Another five thousand years have passed. Although Qin Feng is very old, his blood is not dry. He still stops at this stage. It seems that he really wants to be with the world.


    So far, the whole world sighs that the emperor of heaven is the only one. In ancient times, only such a person has come to this step.


    He is the most special one!


    This year, Qin Feng shed blood and bones, opening the legendary ninth generation.


    The eighth Shouyuan hasn''t come to an end yet. Qin Feng took the initiative to end it.


    This is what he intends to do. He wants to raise his state to the top and stay there forever.


    His ninth life has opened!


    Sure enough, as speculated, it was almost difficult for years to leave traces on him. He remained around the age of 20. He had thick black hair, glittering and translucent body and a great body, overlooking the vast world.


    Nine generations of people, Qin Feng stands towering, heaven and earth, it is difficult to find a hand to resist.


    Qin Feng stands in the clouds and overlooks the wind and cloud.


    He has really achieved immortality and Immortality in the world of mortals.


    Perhaps, you can also call him an immortal. Time can''t wash away. He''s not old or dead.


    Three thousand years later, the universe has calmed down. There were three emperors and three gods in the world, but now it has completely changed. The sudden change is incredible and reasonable.


    Everyone can feel that the heaven is going to make a big move.


    Because in the past three thousand years, the peak demigod has been born in Tianting.


    A God was born, not one, not two, three, but dozens.


    In just three thousand years, dozens of heavenly gods have appeared in Tianting, which is shocking.


    God, in the past, one respect was the common respect of heaven and earth. Even if there were several, the universe was divided equally.


    But now, dozens of gods appear, which is more than a miracle. If you hadn''t experienced this life, it''s hard to believe.


    "Yes, the foundation of heaven, which orthodoxy can compare?"


    People marveled.


    Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, Tianting has ruled the whole universe. Almost all people with outstanding talents have been recruited by Tianting. Of course, anyone who aspires to the throne of God will choose to join Tianting.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, Tianting has long cultivated a large group of people with divine posture, waiting for a moment to create a large number of gods.


    Tianting, Shenqi.


    A myth, amazing.


    However, this is not over yet. New gods will be born in Tianting every tens or hundreds of years.


    The world is numb.


    In the past, the emergence of a God was a major event in the whole universe, and all races would record and worship it.


    But now, I don''t feel much.


    People''s subconscious has changed. It''s normal for heaven to be a God for a hundred years.


    If no one has been canonized for more than a hundred years, it will feel strange.


    Dozens of gods are in heaven, and they are still making gods. Everyone realizes that the three emperors of heaven are really going to make big moves.


    Summon so many sealed people to become gods. Think about it with your toes. The three emperors of Tianting are going to return to the divine world.


    Although hundreds of thousands of years have passed, the cultivation world doesn''t know how many ways have passed, and even there are almost no faults in the world.


    But big events are still recorded.


    The world knows that the three emperors of Tianting were forced down when they were weak. Later, the two worlds were isolated, and the three emperors could never go back.


    Live hundreds of thousands of years, go through the worst world in history and return to the root.


    Now, they have embarked on the road of eternal life, and their cultivation is unfathomable. It''s time for them to return to the divine world.


    "God''s world! It''s said that it''s a magical place that can make people live forever."


    "I have seen records about the divine world in ancient books. I heard that the world is larger and broader than ours. It has a large number of immortal materials, so the world, even mortals, has a long life."


    "If we want to enter that world, life is endless. Why can''t we become God!"


    People sigh and sigh. The legend of the divine world has never been cut off.


    "Maybe it will be realized soon. As long as the heaven breaks the two boundaries and creates a channel, we can all enter the magical heaven and God world through that channel."


    "Do you think anyone is qualified? At least join Tianting first."


    "Come on, let''s go to Tianting to sign up now."


    "Forget it, people in Tianting may not appreciate our cultivation."


    People talked about it one after another. When they talked about it, they were helpless, sorry, pity.


    "Don''t even dream. The three emperors of heaven are really going to attack the divine world, but it''s not now. Maybe thousands of years or even ten thousand years later, can you still live to that time?"


    An old man, with an old yellow tooth, looked at the people who discussed the divine world, shook his head and said, "thousands of years is our life, but for the three emperors of Tianting, it''s just a retreat or even a sleep."


    Hearing what he said, those young people were full of regret.


    Lao Huang Ya is right. If it were thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, they would not live until then.


    The three emperors of Tianting are seeking to attack the divine world, a major event that has never happened before. I''m afraid people only have the time to prepare in advance, which is their whole life.


    "Alas! If only I were born thousands of years later!"


    "Then you will marry and have children later. Maybe your descendants will have a chance to see the great feat of the three emperors breaking the sky and opening the divine world!"


    "It''s like you don''t want your offspring to enter heaven and live forever."


    A group of people laughed and were seeking a better way out for future generations.


    Lao Huang Ya looked at a group of people and shook his head helplessly. His turbid eyes looked at the starry sky and whispered, "ignorant people also have ignorant happiness!"


    This situation is actually happening in many parts of the universe.


    Especially those who are powerless and powerless seem to be considering marrying and having children later, so that their offspring can live in the prosperity that has never existed.


    In recent years, the universe has begun to be restless. All powerful families and some supreme orthodoxy are contacting Tianting and want to join them or cooperate in the development of planetary resources.


    In short, they are trying to have something to do with heaven.


    Great world Liang Wannian.


    It has been 20000 years since the female Weige became a God, but the longevity of the female Weige is very sufficient and is still rising.


    This is the same as some rumors.


    In the era of non heaven and earth returning to their roots, some quite abnormal gods have thirty or forty thousand or even more longevity yuan.


    Wei Ge''s female is another self created by Wei tiannv, which is comparable to ordinary people. Qin Feng wants to see the limits of Wei Ge''s female, so some actions are postponed.


    The girl has been hoping to become a God for 10000 years. Normally, another 5000 or 6000 years should also go downhill.


    However, she is the most special God with a heart of hope. Like the hope of that year, she does not need to be recognized by heaven and earth. Therefore, her longevity is relatively long.


    Five or six thousand years is only a range speculated by Qin Feng.


    Time flies and the wheel of history rolls forward


    In the cold universe, Qin Feng glowed all over and walked on the road of heaven. In this life, his understanding of immortality deepened a lot and went farther and farther on the road of immortality.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng stared at the void of the universe in front of him. He felt something. With a stroke of his hands, he broke the world and entered a chaotic fairy land.


    It''s very quiet here. There is a Taoist temple. As soon as I came in, I smelled the refreshing fragrance. It''s a divine medicine, and there''s more than one.


    Qin Feng walked in, revealing a different color.


    A ginseng fruit tree is rooted in the Taoist temple. There are several snow-white fruits in the shape of human, which are warm, crystal and fragrant.


    "Emperor, you''re coming." an old voice came.


    Qin Feng moved, turned his head and walked out of the Taoist temple with white hair.


    He saw that Qin Feng was very calm without the excitement of others.


    Qin Feng stared at him and said, "nothingness breeds fire."


    The old man nodded, "exactly."


    "I didn''t expect you to be here." Qin Feng looked around and said, "this is the nihilistic world you opened up yourself!"


    Nihilistic fire is one of the ten spiritual fires. Although it is not the first spiritual fire of Zhou Yan, it is the most special spiritual fire.


    It is a kind of spiritual fire that has disappeared for the longest time. As early as other spiritual fires disappeared, it no longer existed. No one knows why this kind of fire disappeared.


    And it has another name, derivative fire, which can bear a magical derivative fruit.


    The ginseng fruit tree in front of us is derived from it.


    "The emperor of heaven has come out, and it''s time for me to return." a voice sounded, and another flame appeared, making such a voice. Although it can''t enter Zhou Yan and turn into human form like nothingness and fire, it can speak.


    "Kiss Yan Yan fire." Qin Feng said. Now he is the emperor of heaven. Naturally, he can recognize the origin of the fire.


    The old man disappeared, turned into nothingness and spread fire again, and fell in the palm of Qin Feng''s hand.


    Looking at the two fires in the palm of his hand, Qin Feng nodded slightly.


    The ten eternal spiritual fires in heaven and earth.


    Channeling true fire, limitless Miao fire, immortal wildfire, archaic spirit wildfire, Zhou Yan, Taizu Yan, Da Kong fire, nothingness derived fire, pro Tao Yan fire, God''s heart fire.


    Now Qin Feng has got limitless fire, immortal wildfire, ancient spirit famine, Zhou Yan, nothingness and fire, pro Yan fire and six spirit fires.


    Zhou Yan also has great empty fire, the heart fire of God and the flame of Taizu.


    Ten spiritual fires, they have gathered nine, leaving only channeling and true inflammation.


    It''s just that it shouldn''t be in this world anymore.


    For more than 300000 years, Qin Feng didn''t find the whereabouts of channeling Zhenyan. Obviously, he should have entered the divine world, and even been obtained by Zhou Yan.


    Qin Feng returned to heaven and everything was ready. He was just about to blow the east wind to the celestial world.

 Chapter 2245

    For hundreds of thousands of years, Qin Feng found the five strongest properties of gold and iron in the world. He wanted to use the strongest things to make a residual knife.


    This Dao has been following Qin Feng since he was weak. With the improvement of his strength, he faces more and more strong people, and the function of the residual Dao is also reduced.


    However, as the emperor of heaven, he can naturally see that the residual Dao itself is incomplete.


    It may have been the sharpest treasure knife. I don''t know when it was broken. He found it and turned it into a broken knife.


    The internal divinity of the remnant Dao was almost wiped out, and only the instinctive idea was in the trend.


    Over the years, Qin Feng felt more and more confident of recovering the remnant Dao.


    There are ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth, and he has six.


    Zhou Yan, archaic spirit, wildness and inflammation, limitless Miao fire, does not extinguish strange wildfire, kiss Yan fire, nothingness and fire.


    Six spiritual fires burn at the same time, enough to burn the strongest things.


    Qin Feng melted all the five materials and combined them with the remnant Dao to create a real treasure Dao. It is extremely sharp and can cut gods. It is much more terrible than an artifact.


    Even in power, it should surpass the congenital treasure.


    In fact, over the years, he has collected all the congenital treasures scattered in the universe.


    Such as heaven and earth changing mirror, yin and Yang coffin, earth secluded stone, nine sky star sword, eight wasteland Chaos Tower, beating divine whip, Tai Chi sword, various sky maps, sealing sky ruler, town boundary life and death platform, thunder god monument, etc.


    He now has a total of more than ten channels in his hand. The congenital treasure of the universe in the world has been found by him.


    But it was also a lot less. They were completely destroyed during the big sky crack period.


    It is said that there are 36 congenital treasures and 72, but it seems that since ancient times, there have been no collection of congenital treasures, and no one knows how many.


    After Qin Feng returned to Tianting, the whole Tianting people and horses were quickly recovered, and then it was quiet for several months.


    There is no major event in the whole universe. People who know it all know that the time is ripe. Tianting will teach and fly to the divine world.


    In this life, Qin Feng opened the seal and released the last batch of strong people in Tianting. He wanted to open a new era.


    Decades later, when everything was ready, Qin Feng stood on the ten thousand roads to protect a group of the strongest gods!


    He has been able to seal and destroy thousands of roads. In the roar, an immortal legend began.


    It''s a terrible scene for dozens of peak demigods to attack the gods at the same time.


    Can this universe bear it? The way of heaven will be obliterated!


    There has never been a world in which dozens of gods were born at once.


    Many people are afraid that the universe will be destroyed.


    Because the people who want to become God are not one or two, but a group of people. They have opened the only miracles in ancient and modern times, shocked the universe and worried about great destruction.


    In fact, there is no fear at all, because there are three emperors in Tianting.


    Lightning and thunder are like the outbreak of apocalyptic catastrophes. Dozens of God catastrophes are superimposed and terrible. They are destined to be written into ancient history.


    If the universe is not guarded, it will be completely destroyed. Qin Feng protects the Tao, and neither Tan Xuan nor Jing protects each domain.


    The light of heaven''s punishment is endless, all of them are slaughtered.


    Qin Feng protected the ten thousand ways, made them pulse synchronously, and finally made a group of people succeed in God sealing!


    So many gods came out together, which really shocked the universe. When an incomparably brilliant era came, the gods rose together, and thousands of roads rumbled, shaking the ancient and modern future!


    There are too many strong people in Tianting. Yunju I has so many gods. It is too amazing. There has never been one in the past and it is difficult to reproduce in the future.


    108 days will come, 108 gods, and the power accumulated in the heaven will burst out. It is so terrible and dull.


    Boom!


    A big sensation broke out and the immortal light surged.


    Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and three emperors set out at the same time and instantly came to the edge of the universe. This is a desolate and barren land that no one has ever set foot on.


    The sky cracked, a big hand fell, grabbed a person directly and had to retreat.


    That''s a fairy fetus. She fought with Weige female until she became a God.


    After that, the two sides will divide the universe equally and become God together.


    Qin Feng didn''t start with Xiantai either, because it was unnecessary.


    They are waiting for the man behind the scenes who planted the fairy fetus.


    Now, the person behind the scenes finally couldn''t wait and came to pick up Xiantai in person.


    Qin Feng and the three shot at the same time.


    Outside the boundary, there was a cold hum. The big hand turned over and gushed out limitless immortal light. It was frightening that he wanted to fight against the three emperors.


    One emperor is invincible in the whole universe. It is difficult to resist. The three emperors work together. Who can stop it!


    Boom!


    The universe seemed to be about to burst and there was a big bang.


    If the three emperors had not guarded it secretly, the universe would have been torn apart in this blow.


    In fact, this is also what the man did on purpose, otherwise he couldn''t stop the three emperors from doing their best.


    But even so, he was injured. The arm was dripping with blood, and the terrible blood dropped. A drop would burn into a galaxy and destroy endless creatures.


    Qin Feng protected the area and didn''t let the blood spread out.


    "He is at the same level as us and insists on going. We can''t help it," Tan Xuan sighed.


    If they are desperate, they can naturally leave each other, but in this way, the universe is estimated to be lost.


    And the other side, even this, so when they make a move, they want to destroy the universe, forcing Qin Feng to distract them from protection.


    The big hand went back with the fairy fetus, and the crack healed slowly.


    Finally, there was only one eye light, cold and ruthless, looking through.


    "If you come to the fairy world in the future, you will kill you and others."


    A short blow, however, shocked the past and the present, making all living beings in the world creepy.


    "I will kill you if I march into the immortal road someday."


    This is the oath of the three emperors.


    When the immortal fetus is removed, there will be no more disasters in the world and the universe. Qin Feng and them can also attack the heaven and God world at ease.


    There is a gate in heaven, and there are hundreds of heavenly gods.


    However, Qin Feng did not immediately lead the people to fight in the divine world, but let them continue to practice and consolidate the fruit of the first world.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, they found many divine medicines. The root of heaven and earth has passed. These divine medicines have also been restored to their levels and are of great use to the gods.


    After thousands of years, everyone was extremely strong and stepped on the top of the road.


    With a roar, there was a loud noise in the forbidden area of Tianting. Qin Feng came and stepped into a huge cemetery. He whispered: "my partners, my friends and relatives who fought side by side once, I will realize it. If you say it, I said I would take you into the land of eternal life. Now, I''m coming!"


    "Boom!"


    Under Qin Feng''s foot, with a roar, countless tombs split, and huge source lights rushed up one after another, each sealed with a person.


    "I''ll take you... To the divine world."


    Qin Feng roared. In front of one big tomb after another, the source light flowed one by one. All of them opened their eyes. Their old eyes were turbid and filled with tears. They were all so excited that they trembled. At this time, there was no need to say more. Qin Feng came to fulfill his words.


    A sonorous war song has been played, and the battle on Xianlu begins!


    The army was mighty, and some old friends rushed over fiercely. They were sealed by Qin Feng.


    Such as: Qin Sisi, the gods of the dark temple, the top three of the holy dragon academy, Tang ran, Gong Xiaoxi, Hua Xiaoyao, and the friends he made when he left the original land, Yiwu of the Dayan Empire, Xiao Ni, Zhou Mo, Huangfu demon, Huangfu Huanhuan, etc.


    There are also old friends of taixuan college, Guan Qianran, Guan Qingyu and Li Nian.


    There are also su Luan Yue, Zi Linglong and others in the capital of sin.


    Of course, there are many old friends, such as all members of the Qin family, xuanyuanjing, Ouyang Qingqing and Luqiu sisters, who are still under seal and have been brought out to follow the people and enter the world of God.


    The people of the past never die, all reappear.


    All the heavenly soldiers and generals in the world are assembled. The endless army covers the sky and drowns the star domain. Qin Feng wants to lead everyone to fight in the celestial world.


    The whole universe is trembling. People didn''t expect to see such a magnificent spectacle!


    The world''s heavenly soldiers and generals are boundless. They follow the three emperors and a group of heavenly gods to prepare for the way to heaven. They cover the vast universe.


    War songs resound through the universe. They climb the road to heaven, and the army covers the sky!


    "Open!"


    Qin Feng made a move. People in this world finally saw his unparalleled means!


    With only one punch, he opened the cosmic barrier, penetrated a huge channel and entered a strange world.


    "Is this... The divine world?" everyone trembled.


    The light and rain are flying there, and the rays are dazzling.


    "This is another world, which has not yet reached the heaven and God world." Jing didn''t make a sound.


    People look to the end of the world, where there is a fracture, leading to another world.


    Jing Wuyi entered and guarded the breakpoint. Then Qin Feng himself opened the road and asked everyone to embark on the journey.


    The vast and boundless army has entered a strange world on a strange road.


    "Sure enough, as we speculate, the divine world is far away from the human world, and another world is squeezed between the two." Tan Xuan whispered.


    Then, he suddenly looked stunned, roared, clapped a palm and fought with a man.


    As soon as I entered the world, there was a battle!


    However, people are not worried about Tan Xuan. The world is vast, and no one dares to kill him.


    The vast army entered this strange world. Qin Feng no longer supported the channel and strode in.


    The people who slapped Tan Xuan bled, but they didn''t give in and shot again. Everyone was shocked. What kind of world was this? As soon as they came in, they met someone who could fight Tan Xuan, one of the three emperors?


    That''s a real God level master, better than ordinary gods!


    With a bang, the man flew up, coughed up blood in his mouth, his body cracked, and then exploded. He reorganized his body in the distance, showing a look of shock. He couldn''t believe the fact and ran away quickly.


    Tan Xuan ignored it and didn''t pursue it.


    Obviously, this is not the embodiment of his real combat power.


    This is a vast world. Qin and Tan Xuan stand side by side, deduce together, and soon understand the world.


    Or, before that, they speculated.


    In those days, the divine world was separated from the world by Lady Wei. Later, the world automatically formed a heart of hope.


    They speculate that the two worlds are actually far apart, and perhaps another world has crowded in.


    But they don''t know what the world is.


    "It''s extraordinary here. There''s a little immortal material. It''s completely different from the divine world, and it''s vast. There are also cloud like experts."


    The most important thing is that they have found an amazing fact, which seems to be a large world artificially evolved and wants to evolve to the fairyland.


    There is also another evolutionary path of people targeting immortals.

 Chapter 2246

    For hundreds of thousands of years, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi have not only lived against the trend, but also studied the method of regression.


    About 200000 years ago, they were able to open the way of heaven, but at that time, they realized that the pattern of the world had changed.


    It is strange that heaven and earth come to an end, but the world is not unified, but maintains the original pattern.


    At that time, they just speculated that there were problems in both the human world and the divine world, resulting in the inability to unify.


    But later, they gradually found that the situation was more complicated than they thought.


    The separation of the divine world from the human world is not only the division of the world, but another brand-new rebirth, the rebirth of the two worlds.


    It was not until the young girl hoped and cherished the heart of hope that they were sure that all the worlds of the heavens had changed, and that the world of God and the world were no longer only blocked by the way of heaven, but squeezed in by another plane, resulting in a complete interruption and claiming to be a world.


    However, they still did not expect that this plane was artificially created and evolving into a real immortal domain.


    What a big pattern, it''s shocking.


    "The world has evolved into an immortal substance. If it goes on like this, it may not turn into a fairyland." Tan Xuan said.


    "What is the immortal, what is the fairyland." the big black dog sneered: "immortal, there has never been a final conclusion."


    "Is immortality an immortal in the world of mortals? Then all three of you are immortals. If you reach the top of your realm and combat power, you will be immortals. You are also immortals if you fight with real immortals without losing."


    "Immortals always have different opinions. Everyone has different conclusions and there is no unified statement."


    Immortals are regarded by countless people as the most noble creatures, separated from the world and high above.


    But in recent years, Qin Feng and them have been attacked by immortals several times, so they don''t have a good impression of immortals.


    The so-called immortals also have seven emotions and six desires, intrigues and selfish desires. They are not necessarily superior to other creatures.


    Of course, this refers to the realm, combat power, human nature and people''s hearts.


    If we talk about longevity, let''s say something else.


    Because the world has the material of immortality and immortality, so that people who do not rely on their own self-cultivation to reach that realm can live forever.


    "Be careful, there are masters of our level in this world," Qin Feng said.


    He directly grasped the brand of the road in this field and instantly insight into many secrets.


    Nowadays, unless they are quite advanced, nothing can block their insight.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar came. A creature like a fairy Phoenix spread its wings and hit the sky, leading an endless army. The world is vast and there are endless experts.


    Obviously, the top experts in the world are also aware of the intrusion of others at the same level, so they attach great importance to it.


    The creature similar to the fairy Phoenix turned into a man with a pair of golden wings on his back, blond hair and golden light.


    Beside him, there are several people. The most striking one is a silver haired woman with a graceful figure, which can be regarded as an exquisite beauty.


    These two people are the strongest of these people. Qin Feng can feel that they are both emperor level masters and are not weak with them.


    "Fuck you!" roared the big black dog. To everyone''s surprise, including Qin Feng, it was sold directly


    With a "buzz", the big black dog roared, shook his hand, tore open the void, sacrificed a piece of copper and disappeared into the army.


    With a bang, endless energy exploded, killing and wounding countless people, and even God level masters were almost affected.


    The big black dog has absorbed the power of faith for hundreds of thousands of years, and now it is also a strong existence of not weak gods.


    Moreover, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, it has collected almost all the most precious treasures in the world and the universe. In addition, it is proficient in carving array. This time, some gods almost suffered losses.


    The golden man spread his wings and swept, instantly destroyed all the energy and dissolved a clean.


    He folded up his wings and landed down, saying: "What does that mean, my friend? I think you''re here for the fairyland too! We may have enemies before, but there are no enemies in the world that can''t be dissolved. It''s not so easy to enter the fairyland. Experts at our level need at least five and choose the right coordinates, otherwise we can''t get in. What if we don''t work together?"


    No one thought that the golden man was not angry, but said such words. He was brave and stood there. The years did not leave a trace. He looked like he was in his twenties and had a wonderful appearance.


    Qin Feng''s side, countless people are moved. It''s incredible that people in this world are attacking the fairy world.


    If you can really join hands to enter the fairyland, it''s just like a myth.


    "There are three masters of our level, and there are two of us, just five, and we also have the coordinates of the fairy world. Maybe we can successfully enter." the golden man continued, looking quite kind.


    Qin Feng stared at him, then smiled: "in that case, we will act together."


    The golden man offered an octagonal green tortoise shell, which was covered with mysterious lines. Even people of Qin Feng''s level could not understand it for a time.


    "You can use this thing to determine the coordinates of the fairyland. At that time, the five of us will fight together." the golden man said. With a wave of his palm, the octagonal green black tortoise shell floated towards the Qin wind.


    "Good!"


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and reached for it.


    Seeing this, everyone on the side of the golden man smiled.


    Qin Feng held out his hand, but when everyone thought he was going to catch it, he suddenly pushed back. Six different colors of fire lit the octagonal green black tortoise shell, and then pushed back!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the octagonal green black tortoise shell exploded directly, and the destructive energy shock wave spread. The world trembled, Wandao declined, and the law of order was broken. It could not bear this force.


    The golden man and the silver haired woman reacted very quickly and rushed to stop the terrible shock wave.


    But even so, there were countless deaths and injuries on their side, and three divine level masters exploded on the spot.


    "Shameless bastard, you still want to sneak on us and kill us!" on the side of the heaven, one day, he will roar and rush forward with a black iron bar.


    "Kill!"


    There was also a roar from the other side. They didn''t lack God level masters. Some people stood side by side and killed forward.


    Everyone present is not a fool. It''s easy for God level masters to have a pile of them.


    From the previous shot, we can see the clue.


    People in this world want to hit the Tianting side with octagonal green black tortoise shell.


    Fortunately, the emperor of heaven noticed in time and killed him back.


    "Kill them all!" the golden man held a fairy knife and pointed to Qin Feng and the boundless army behind him.


    There are endless masters behind him, and there are also some god level figures. If you kill them, the gods will be fine, but the heavenly forces will be destroyed.


    "Array!" Qin Feng shouted.


    With a buzzing sound, an array chart flew up. On the side of the heavenly court, eighteen heavenly generals, each holding a killing sword, entered the array, covered the world and blocked all enemies.


    Now Qin Feng''s array arrangement attainments surpass those of the divine array master. It''s unprecedented not to say that there will be no future.


    Over the years, he has studied various large arrays and developed them on the basis of the first killing array to form a more terrible Dharma array. If 18 gods control it, even the gods can kill it.


    "Immortal dogleg, today, fight to the death!" Qin Feng stepped forward.


    Before, he found that although the other party''s breath was strange, the original immortal spirit could not be covered up.


    But they are still evolving the fairyland, so they are not real fairies.


    The result is obvious. It''s the sub Xianzu.


    The duel between emperor level masters is a duel between the two greatest powers in the ages. One is doomed to fall.


    At this moment, there is nothing to say, only death.


    With a roar, Qin Feng struck, and the golden man''s left palm slashed, turning into five-color Phoenix wings, making a clang sound. The two hit violently, like a pioneer in the world.


    Jing didn''t make a move. He stabilized here to avoid the impact of the afterwave and affect the operation of the array.


    "Kill!"


    On Qin Feng''s side, Wei Ge Nu, Qin Sisi, the girl hope and other gods all shot, and the large array urged by the eighteen gods was at the front. They assisted each other to destroy the withered and decadent, sweeping the front.


    The other side, God level masters, also put out a killing array and had a fierce fight.


    Only Jing has no independent battlefield. The addition of a Tiandi level master is the biggest deterrent, which has a great impact on the morale of Yaxian family.


    "Dang!"


    A fairy knife cleaved, Qin Feng''s nine day void Earth Spirit tripod rushed up, and the most brilliant spark came from the collision between the two. The tripod was ok, but there was a gap in the fairy knife.


    The golden man was surprised. The other party''s tripod was too extraordinary.


    With a roar, they fought against the top of the extreme Road, the life and death battle of Tiandi level masters,


    "Boom"


    The earth fell apart, and the land of immortals was almost destroyed. Jing Wu stamped his feet and settled again.


    "True Phoenix God seal!" the golden man roared, put down the immortal knife and let it fight the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod alone. He turned into a huge true Phoenix and dived down to form a huge God seal in front of him, covering Qin Feng below.


    "Extreme fist!" Qin Feng roared. He rushed up, hit hard, shook the sky and fought against the seal of Zhenhuang God.


    The long river of time crumbled and the ancient and modern times went against chaos. The power of time between the two was eroded and there was a great collapse.


    "Kill!"


    In this way, they fought together, each with real blood splashing.


    Boom!


    In the distance, God level masters trembled because of the huge waves and the chaos.


    Tan Xuan made a move. He was awesome. He had thick black hair and wise eyes. He could penetrate everything. He trembled and moaned for him. His style was unparalleled in the world.


    Against him was the silver haired woman. She was very strong, at least a Heavenly Emperor level expert. She fought with Tan Xuan, but she didn''t lose.


    Two Tiandi level duels are related to the outcome of the whole war.


    But Tianting is fearless, because they still have an emperor who is maintaining order and has not made a move, which greatly encourages Tianting''s heavenly soldiers and generals to make a move more ferocious.


    "Brother Jin, I''ll help you!" in the distance, the black light and magic power are incomparable. A figure came through the air.


    He was so powerful that he was close to the emperor level master.

 Chapter 2247

    Jing Wuyi looked at the master who was close to the emperor level and quickly approached Qin Feng''s battle circle. His face was indifferent. He stamped the soles of his feet gently, and the trembling world immediately stabilized.


    He didn''t make a move. He was close to the emperor level masters. They didn''t have it.


    Sure enough, after the man appeared on the battlefield, a dazzling light curtain also shot out from the side of the heaven.


    She is the daughter of Wei Ge. She has not died for more than 20000 years. In addition, her cultivation is close to the ladder of heaven.


    Although Wei Ge''s daughter is a woman, she is very similar to Wei tiannv''s West temperament. She fights fiercely. She comes up with a pair of palms to shoot the power of flying immortals.


    The man who helped the golden man changed his face and didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best.


    The fierce war between quasi emperor level masters and the confrontation between Taoism and Dharma have a great impact on this unstable world.


    However, fortunately, there are real Tiandi level masters in Tianting, so they are not broken.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a loud noise. The battle between Tan Xuan and the silver haired woman came to an end. He slapped the silver haired woman down, suppressed her, hit her, coughed up blood and broke her bones.


    Dang!


    Tu Tian''s gun, which was not weak for a long time, was shocked. He coughed up blood in his mouth, his body was broken inch by inch, and even the spirit was silenced, and then exploded.


    Tan Xuan killed an emperor level master!


    The golden man''s eyes were red and fought with Qin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s hair was flying in disorder, his eyes were cold and electric, evolved his own Tao and method, fought with the golden man, fought to the death, no one came forward, and all watched the war.


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, the chopping knife left the ethereal tripod on the ninth day, turned around and chopped down, attacking the back of Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng didn''t turn back. He waved his hand directly. His whole body glowed and almost burned. With a clang, the residual knife waved out and broke the chopping knife.


    The golden man''s complexion suddenly changed. He was so terrible that he was even more terrible than his fairy weapon.


    But why... I feel familiar.


    At this time, a cold figure with shock suddenly sounded, shaking everyone present.


    "He... He was that man. They were all from area 6."


    Suddenly, the silver haired woman flashed out again. She was full of silver and bright, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    She did not die in battle, but separated a Dao body similar to the body to fight with Tan Xuan. The body was watching Jing Wuyi to prevent him from shooting.


    But at the same time, the emperor of heaven, how a Taoist body could stop Tan Xuan''s hand, so it was soon broken.


    At the moment, the silver haired woman''s fear on her face is far greater than shock. Her pretty face is a little distorted. It turns out that she is from area 6 or that person in that year, which makes her tremble.


    The whole battlefield stopped with a roar from the silver haired woman.


    Qin Feng frowns and the other party knows him.


    The silver haired woman stared at the remnant knife in Qin Feng''s hand and said in an incredible language: "how did you survive the nearly 100000 years of the ancient world?"


    Looking at the silver haired woman''s vision focused on her own knife, and connected to area 6 and the return of heaven and earth, Qin Feng thought for a while and finally remembered.


    "You... Are the people who dug up treasure in Yaxian family."


    He remembered that he fought in the depths of the shenmeteorite battlefield and was digging for treasure on the other side. He inadvertently connected the two worlds. They had a short meeting.


    And the other two coveted his residual knife, and finally both broke one hand.


    After more than 300000 years, I didn''t expect them to meet again.


    When he saw him in a hurry, he would have forgotten. He couldn''t remember it unless the silver haired woman reminded him.


    The golden man finally remembered when he heard the silver haired woman''s reminder, and his face also showed a shocked expression.


    "The ancient world can''t live for 100000 years. That generation has long been pushed into the loess, and you are still alive." he said, shaking incomparably.


    They naturally know the cruelty of heaven and earth. Especially this time, heaven is completely going to destroy the world, and even evolutionary civilization almost has a fault.


    How on earth did this man survive?


    "Silver snow, go quickly and report it back." the golden man roared.


    In those days, he was young, not sensible, and had high spirits. He didn''t taboo anything.


    Now, they also have a sense of awe, especially when they later learned about the past of area 6, which made them tremble when they heard it.


    That''s a place where they, the sub immortal family, and even countless people, have to be afraid. People from all walks of life don''t know how many figures at the level of Daozu have been damaged in area 6.


    "It''s an old friend more than 300000 years ago!" the big black dog smiled coldly.


    From the beginning, it was aware that these people were sub Xianzu people, and they were not good people, so it started directly.


    However, it did not expect that these people were the explorers and treasure diggers who met in the shenmeteorite battlefield


    At a glance, I''ll see you again hundreds of thousands of years later. In this world, fate is really wonderful.


    Since we know their details, there is nothing to say. The Yaxian clan was also one of the culprits of attacking the ancient world. Since we met them, we had to fight to the death.


    "Yinxue, go back quickly. You must report it back. The people in area 6 have come out and let them be ready." the golden man shouted.


    He is well aware of the terror of area 6. All the people who come out of it are demons. If they are allowed to grow, they will bring disaster to all heaven and all worlds.


    Especially those perverts who break the shackles and go retrograde are particularly terrible.


    He did not expect that this time, he encountered people in area 6, and the other party rushed out by force.


    The silver woman hesitated for a while, finally shook her teeth, looked deeply at the golden man, turned and left.


    Boom!


    The gun shadow broke out, and Tan Xuan made a strong shot. The world echoed the gun awn, completely enveloping the silver haired woman.


    However, the latter is also an emperor level master after all. Who is worse than who.


    Between the silver haired woman''s hands, an ancient big clock emits a faint Fairy Light. Protect it. No matter what the gun shadow, it can''t break through the protection of the big clock.


    Tan Xuan stepped out in one step and appeared directly in front of him. With an ordinary palm, the avenue of the world shook and there were signs of jumping and breaking.


    Click!


    Dazhong Xianguang was scattered and a crack appeared.


    The silver haired woman''s face changed greatly and her face was fierce. When she raised her hand, the big clock burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces. With immortal light, she impacted Tan Xuan.


    Tan Xuan did not retreat. He also had a burst of white light, like a fairy awn, with the power of purification.


    These fragments filled with fairy light are constantly dim under the action of purification.


    He clapped another palm. The palm wind was strong, as vast as the stars, and attacked the silver haired woman.


    At the same time, Tu Tian''s spear was shocked, and the spear awn also came out.


    The silver haired woman regressed and vomited blood.


    However, she did not dare to continue to fight, quickly and far away, to leave the world.


    She raised her hand to roar, and the world was torn apart, with surging Fairy Light surging from outside the crack.


    Boom!


    At this time, Jing didn''t make a move. A big hand fell and broke the silver haired woman''s body inch by inch.


    Her spirit escaped and wanted to rush into the crack.


    Whew!


    The space is broken, Tu Tian''s gun tears Everything and kills in an instant.


    At this moment, the sky killing knife also broke through everything and killed the spirit of the silver haired woman.


    The two Heavenly Emperor level masters joined hands and cut off all the life of the silver haired woman.


    The spirit of the silver haired woman was violently turbulent, unwilling to bite her teeth, and the spirit formed an ancient Dharma formula with her small hands.


    "Immortal Dharma, the divine soul replaces the dead soul!"


    The soul was as like as two peas. Then a similar spirit came out, and rushed out, blocking Tan Xuan''s slaughterhouse gun.


    At the same time, the silver haired woman''s main spirit waved her arm, and a brilliant blue armor shot from her.


    "Spirit armor!"


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were moved.


    The soul is the essence of energy in the body, but it is not a real body of flesh and blood. Therefore, the protection of the soul can only be hidden in the body or enhance the strength of the soul.


    But I didn''t expect that the silver haired woman even wanted this special artifact to protect the spirit, which is incredible.


    Having such an artifact to protect the soul is almost equivalent to one more life.


    Finally, the spirit released by the silver haired woman blocked Tan Xuan''s Tu Tian gun for the dead soul.


    The artifact to protect the spirit also hit the blade of the sky killing knife.


    The killing moves of the two strongest were resisted at the same time.


    However, the silver haired woman also paid a painful price. Not only her body was annihilated, but her spirit was even dimmer because of the explosion of the dead soul.


    Although the artifact blocked the sky killing knife, it couldn''t stop it at all. It was broken by the sky killing knife.


    The silver haired woman was deeply unwilling, but she did not dare to stay any longer. She did everything she could to get a ray of vitality and had to run back.


    In the end, she your dim spirit flashed into the crack of the world.


    When she disappeared, her big hand rushed out along the fairy light in the crack to save the golden man.


    However, this is obviously impossible. It is impossible for Tan Xuan and Jing Wu to let the other party fight, not to mention Qin Feng.


    With the help of the two men, the big hand burst open.


    The crack healed slowly. At the same time, a woman''s voice with infinite killing intention came: "we can''t use much power of fairy law in this world. Today''s shame will be repaid ten times and a hundred times by you in the future."


    The voice fell and the crack healed completely.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu didn''t stop. Experts at this level want to escape. It''s very difficult for them to stop.


    Tan Xuan came with the blood of a silver haired woman.


    Jingwuyi robes hunting, but also cut off the road ahead, the end has been doomed.


    However, Qin Feng did not invite them to do it. With a long roar, the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma was fully displayed, and the whole person turned into immortal light and swept across the front.


    The golden man also roared and fought desperately.


    "Poof"


    At the end of the war, the golden man was torn, and the fairy rain flew, frightening the world.


    "Brother Jin!" shouted the man who fought with Weige woman.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng ruthlessly killed him, and his eyes burst with cold electricity, which shattered the body and soul of the golden man and destroyed his form and spirit.

 Chapter 2248

    "Hahaha..." the golden man whose soul was torn smiled miserably and said, "people in area 6, do you think you have won? Hahaha, you were born. This is just the prelude to the scuffle between the heavens and the world."


    "As soon as area 6 comes out, the world will be in chaos. No one can change it. Everything has just begun. Unfortunately, I have no chance to see it."


    Everyone was surprised at the speech. What kind of secret is hidden in area 6?


    Was it because of area 6 that the ancient world was besieged by the heavens?


    And every once in a while, there will be a large-scale invasion of the evil world in the period of sky crack. Is it really just killing in the ancient world?


    What are they looking for?


    The people of the Yaxian clan dug treasure twice, both of which were close to the ancient world. Why, was it a coincidence or the traction of the treasure?


    The real immortal also planted an immortal fetus in the world. Obviously, what is he coveting?


    Various signs show that the ancient world, it should be said that the universe in the human world, is not as simple as imagination.


    Qin Feng didn''t know that from the tone of the other party and the connection of many events, area 6 is actually the universe in the world.


    But they ruled for hundreds of thousands of years and found nothing.


    I can''t figure it out. Qin Feng is too lazy to bother.


    He took one step down, the sky fell and the earth cracked, and completely shocked the soul of the golden man. Then on the ninth day, the ethereal tripod flew down, and all the broken bodies and soul fragments were collected. With a slight shock, only the fly ash fell.


    At the same time, Weige female also killed her opponent. So far, the other party has no master at this level.


    The battle was no longer in suspense. Qin Feng''s men and horses destroyed the withered and decadent, sweeping all his enemies.


    The world was quiet, and the blood dyed the earth red. Finally, the collision of clang war swords was heard, and people cheered loudly.


    At the end of the world war, the Yaxian family defeated the whole world. Only with a silver haired woman, she escaped back with a semi disabled spirit.


    Qin Feng three people, feeling the world.


    This is not a real world, but a world deliberately evolved by the sub Xians.


    Qin Feng thought they were evolving the real fairyland before, but now it seems that the other party''s goal is the universe in the world.


    Otherwise, why do you happen to squeeze into the gap between the divine world and the world!


    This is to make the world completely helpless.


    But they didn''t expect that the world would return to its roots. Instead of declining, there were three Heavenly Emperor level masters, which made all the efforts of the other party go to waste.


    In the past, only the evil demon world could tear the sky and come to the ancient world at the right time and in the right place.


    But later, real immortals could manifest briefly, and now even the sub immortals are close.


    Qin Feng, they can also feel that the heavens and boundaries that have calmed down for thousands of years and separated from each other for thousands of generations are really going to be chaotic.


    The twilight of the gods is not just the twilight of the ancient gods, but the twilight of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. All gods are about to enter the twilight era, and no one can escape.


    Finally, after discussion, Qin Feng and them erased the world.


    The heavens and the world will be in chaos, and countless planes will also be born. They may not be able to stop them, but they can do little by little.


    If the world continues to exist, as long as the emperor level master finds the world, he will enter the world unimpeded.


    So in any case, even if they want to use this world to spy on the sub fairy, they can''t allow this world to exist.


    They are about to return to the divine world and revitalize the heavenly court. They don''t have much time to waste.


    And now Yaxian clan has not come yet, and they don''t need to take initiative to provoke it.


    So now the best way is to destroy the world and cut off this channel into the world.


    Finally, it turns into nothingness and chaos.


    Finally, Qin Feng and his disciples cast magic and even the big black dog joined in to completely hide the universe in nothingness. Unless the absolute great supernatural powers are far more than their joint efforts, it is difficult to find the world.


    The Tianting army set out again. The three emperors guarded the army, resisted the chaotic storm, and marched towards the god world in this nothingness.


    God world!


    A land with beautiful mountains and rivers and rich aura.


    Above the lake, there is a shining light and a beautiful shadow sitting quietly on the lotus platform.


    She has a peerless face that darkens the world. Her eyes are crystal clear, like an elf.


    But her breath is particularly terrible.


    Suddenly, the calm is the ripples on the lake, and the center is the woman.


    And with the more and more intense ripples, the woman''s figure trembled slightly.


    A white light flashed, and the sound of low drinking also sounded: "stick to your mind, there is no heaven, no earth, and nothing can be."


    Gradually, the trembling of the woman''s body calmed down, and the lake turned into a mirror like calm again, without causing any ripples.


    White light appeared on the lake. It was a snow-white kitten. It looked at the woman and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Your state seems to be wrong recently."


    The woman covered her chest and calmed down for a while. She just said, "senior Xiaobai, I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, I always feel upset. It seems that something is going to happen."


    Smelling the speech, the little beast called Xiaobai didn''t look good either.


    Seeing this, the woman asked, "is Tianting going to attack us?"


    The snow-white beast nodded: "they have mobilized millions of elite heavenly soldiers and generals. It is estimated that they will attack us soon."


    When the woman heard the speech, she was silent for a while and asked, "where''s my brother!"


    The snow-white beast shook his head and said, "he was chased into the devil mountain. His whereabouts are still unknown."


    The woman''s face changed: "the LORD God in heaven is really so strong? Even my brother is not an opponent."


    Hearing the speech, the snow-white beast shook his head and said, "your brother Tianzong''s posture has gone through his own way. How many people can help him."


    "Only one Lord God of heaven can''t kill him, but as far as I know, the LORD God of heaven invited the evil king, the LORD God plus the evil king." then the snow-white little hand shook his head and sighed: "all families rise together and all walks of life come. This time we are really dangerous."


    "But I have sent out some seeds." the snow-white beast looked at the woman and said, "you should go, too."


    "I won''t go." the woman shook her head and whispered, "I''ll wait for him here."


    Hearing that, the little white cat sighed deeply: "if you don''t go, I''m afraid the girl won''t leave."


    "Master Xiaobai, you must take her away." the woman said, "I don''t want to wait until he comes back. I don''t even have a relative to greet him."


    Xiaobai is silent and doesn''t know how to answer. After all these years, can that man come back?


    "Elder Xiaobai, do you think he can come back?" the woman suddenly asked.


    Xiaobai raised her head and looked at the woman. At the moment, the woman was very quiet. Looking ahead, she seemed to ask it, but her expression was like asking herself.


    "The world is getting farther and farther away from the divine world. All walks of life intervene. One day, the world will be completely separated from the divine world and will never be found again."


    "Area 6 is the root of everything. All unrest originates there. People from all walks of life will not let go of the world."


    "However, as long as he is still there, he will find a way to come back." the woman said.


    "Are you sure he''s still there?" Xiaobai sighed and said, "we''ve determined that the return of heaven and earth hundreds of thousands of years ago is the most cruel return of heaven and earth in history. At the most cruel time, heaven and earth can''t, there''s no cultivation in the world, and even there''s no mortal era for a monk in the world."


    "No one can live through that era. Even those who worship God cannot live in that era and will not die for 90000 years."


    "He promised me that he would come back." the woman didn''t seem to hear the words of the snow-white beast and muttered to herself.


    Seeing this, the snow-white little beast sighed helplessly: "maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality. Those guys are not ordinary people, and there are unreliable old black. Maybe someone can stick to it."


    "Newspaper!" at this time, someone rushed in. He was quite powerful and a God.


    "What''s the matter!" Xiaobai asked.


    "The Tianting army has moved towards us, thousands of miles away."


    Boom!


    The woman suddenly grew up, no longer calm, and her whole body was full of the spirit of destroying everything.


    She walked out of the lake.


    "Prepare for war!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic nothingness world, Qin Feng did not know how long they had driven. Finally, there was a complete law fluctuation ahead.


    "It''s the divine world." the big black dog was shocked.


    "God world, we finally came back." Tan Xuan met Jing Wu with a happy smile on his face.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, they have experienced the most cruel era of returning to the roots of heaven and earth. Who would have thought that they could come back.


    Millions of elite troops were excited and cheered.


    Qin Feng looked at the world membrane in front of him and smiled. Deep in his eyes, he was excited, nervous and afraid.


    The so-called closer to hometown is more timid, maybe that''s what I mean.


    He, they, don''t know what''s going on in the world of gods and gods, and what''s the scene of their heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge city wall, there are plenty of people and countless masters. There are no less than 30 God level masters alone.


    But now these masters all stared at the beautiful figure in front of the wall, with worship and death on their faces.


    Opposite them, there are millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, led by a hundred divine level masters. The momentum is so great that the divine generals dare not face them directly.


    Tianting, no matter in that era, is the most eye-catching existence. Every move must affect the hearts of many people.


    The entrance and exit of millions of elite troops in Tianting was naturally noticed by countless people.


    "Alas, it seems that Tianting is determined to destroy this place this time." someone sighed and sympathized, but did not dare to do it.


    "Han Sheng''s life and death are unknown. Their biggest dependence is gone. Naturally, the LORD God of heaven has no fear at all."


    "Han Sheng is not so easy to die. Even the unfathomable existence of the Yaxian family retreated safely against him."


    "The LORD God of heaven and the evil king jointly forced him into the devil mountain. It''s a terrible place where even the top gods can''t get in and out. Even if Han Sheng doesn''t die, it''s very difficult to show up."


    "Alas, she is a woman, still struggling to support here. What is it for?"


    "Not for the man in the lower world?"


    "Is it her husband? A man who has died for hundreds of thousands of years, what else to wait for."


    "Don''t forget that man''s fierce name. In those years, it was so heavy that everyone in the god world couldn''t lift his head."


    "So what? No matter how brilliant it was, it''s not a piece of loess now?"


    "I think this time, it''s really going to be conquered by heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic nothingness world, Qin Feng and his three men joined hands to break the boundary membrane and send out the army.


    They... Returned to the divine world.

 Chapter 2249

    Millions of male lions, heavenly soldiers and generals are at the foot of the city, and a hundred gods are coming. They are so powerful that they are ready to fight. Not to mention ordinary gods, even when the gods are coming, they have to tremble.


    In the dark, the sky and the earth were full of soldiers and generals with a strong sense of war. They all stared at the city wall without concealing their killing intention.


    It is the existence of this wall that has kept the Tianting from being perfect. It can''t win here for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, the man disappeared, and the last person guarding here is gone. Tianting is no longer worried. He sent his troops south to conquer here.


    On the other side of millions of heavenly soldiers, there is a city wall, which is somewhat broken, in disrepair for a long time, and some places are already dilapidated.


    Above the gate of the city wall, there are three big characters painted and engraved vigorously - Nantianmen.


    This is the last line of defense. Tianting came here more than 100000 years ago. Since then, it has always adhered to it and has never been broken.


    Now, it has ushered in the most difficult World War I. once it is broken, it also marks that the former dynasty has completely disappeared in the dust of history.


    In the city wall, there are many figures standing. In terms of number and quality, they are far from being compared with millions of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    However, each of these people has an expression of returning to death. No one is afraid or panicked. Some are just people in the city, people die and the city is broken.


    At the moment, these figures are all looking at the front.


    There was a wonderful posture, like the wisdom of the clock world. She stood tall and still and faced it calmly.


    Looking at this figure, everyone roared in their hearts, and the war spirit fluctuated layer by layer.


    The confrontation between the two armies made the major groups and forces watching the war look a little complicated and have an unspeakable feeling.


    Is it rabbit death and fox sorrow?


    Is it cold?


    No, they''re all like.


    In the realm of God, thousands of families rise and all walks of life come. The strongest emerge in endlessly. The once arrogant are all broken.


    Once brilliant, also dim.


    Everything that once was overthrown.


    Without an immortal imperial dynasty, even here will disappear completely.


    Its end also means that the once era has come to an end.


    The last overlord and last master of the former celestial world also ushered in dusk.


    All nations mourn together, and heaven and earth mourn together.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark fog in the distance, deafening drums gradually sounded, and soon figures were swept out of the dark fog, and finally suspended in the sky. The strong strength was diffused and shrouded between heaven and earth.


    In the sky, a strong middle-aged man, carrying a golden dagger, stared at the enchanting shadow on the fortress wall. The sound of laughter contained a sense of hegemony and resounded through the world.


    "Ha ha, Han Xier, have you thought about it? Whether to surrender to my heaven, or let my heaven slaughter your South Tianmen until there are no chickens and dogs?"


    Listening to the overbearing laughter that rang through the world, Han Xier''s autumn eyes also flashed a cold color. Lian Bu gently moved forward and looked at the figures in the distant sky. The plain voice did not fluctuate because of the current situation.


    "There are soldiers who died in the battlefield at the South Tianmen gate, and there are no deserters who surrender."


    The blond middle-aged man stood proudly in the sky, and a golden dagger in his hand reflected Sen Han''s luster. When he heard Han Xier''s words, he was not angry, but laughed twice again, and the heat in his eyes became more and more rich.


    "Han Xier, you should know that Nantianmen is just a last ditch resistance. Your strength can''t be compared with us. As long as you promise to submit to our Tianting, I promise you in the name of Tianting that you will never hurt anyone in Nantianmen!" the blonde man smiled lightly.


    Everyone knows that Mu Jindao, the first general of the Tianting expedition, has always been interested in Han Xier, the leader of the South Tianmen. He has pursued it several times, but failed.


    But people know that Mu Jindao''s love for Han Xier is on the one hand, and more importantly, Han Xier is the man''s wife.


    To pursue her is to humiliate that person.


    "Fight!"


    For his laughter, Han Xi''er just glanced at him, and then drank a cold drink from his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Listening to Han Xier''s soft drink, there was a deep sound of drinking around him. Immediately, the sky outside the fortress shook slightly, and a huge energy cover enveloping the whole fortress slowly emerged, and finally stood between the two camps!


    "The crossbow man is ready!"


    Han Xi''er drank cold again, and bursts of bows and crossbows suddenly creaked. A bow and crossbow car with the size of tens of feet quickly pulled it away with the joint efforts of more than ten people. The sharp crossbows and arrows with the length of nearly ten feet on it were shining with a cold luster.


    This kind of crossbow and arrow is made of special materials by the people of Nantianmen. If there are several Nirvana robbing great and complete strong people cooperating, its power is enough to threaten the semi God strong people.


    Seeing his voice, he not only didn''t get the slightest answer, but he couldn''t help wrinkling Mu Jindao''s eyebrows when he attracted these things.


    "Han Xier, it seems that you haven''t paid attention to my proposal at all."


    Knowing that it was useless to say more, mujin Dao raised his head and looked at the thick defense cover that filled the fortress. A moment later, his palm suddenly raised and shouted loudly.


    "Han Xier, the last chance, but you have given up. All heavenly soldiers and generals listen to orders and attack!"


    "Kill!"


    With the roar of mujin Dao falling, the huge army outside the fortress suddenly broke out an earth shaking cry of killing. Immediately, the whole earth trembled rapidly. The army that could not see the end rushed away towards the South Tianmen fortress like a tide.


    Feeling the sudden killing of the world, all the people on the fortress looked dignified, and their palms clenched the weapons in their hands.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just as the army line surged in like a tide, the sound of breaking wind broke out one after another on the South Tianmen fortress. Immediately, huge crossbows and arrows burst out like a dark cloud, and finally shot into the army of Tianting.


    On the city wall, Han Xier looked at the army nailed to the ground by countless huge crossbows and arrows. There was no fluctuation in his beautiful eyes. He slowly looked up and looked at the sky. There were nearly 100 people standing in the air. Behind these more than 100 people standing in the air, there were dense semi divine strong people. These people were the most frightening!


    "Do it! Break the energy shield!"


    Mu Jindao took a look. He was so blocked that he even walked into the military line within a thousand feet of the fortress. There was no flesh pain on his face.


    The following armies that haven''t even reached the level of demigod are just cannon fodder. The elite who can really shake the South Tianmen gate are the strong ones in the sky!


    When Mu Jin waved the palm of his sword, the strong people in the sky finally began to form a semicircle and quickly approached the South Tianmen fortress. At one moment, under the sound of a big drink, a strong spiritual force trained to roar in the sky, and finally blasted away at the energy cover.


    At this moment, the whole celestial world has cast all its eyes on this huge battle of the strong, which will determine the life and death of the South Tianmen gate!


    One is the desolate remnant of Tianting, the other is the Zhengsheng Tianting army. This payment will inevitably attract the attention of the whole heaven and God world,


    When the two sides fought for life and death, there was a silence in some places.


    In a place in the south of the city, a tower with a view of thousands of miles can be seen. Several figures stood silently and looked at the startling war that broke out in a distant place.


    Standing in the front is an old man in hemp robes. The old man''s face is wrinkled. At the moment, his old face, which is always like an ancient well, is full of struggle and hesitation.


    "Supreme elder, are we really not going to do it?" behind the hemp robed old man, a tall woman with purple brocade robes with a little dignity in her pretty face looked at the war in the distance and finally couldn''t help it. From the purple gold dragon crown symbolizing her identity on her head, it seemed that she had a very high status.


    "Alas, Bruce Lee, you also know how powerful Tianting is now. If you annoy them, our dragon family is in danger of collapse." the old man in Ma Pao sighed and said.


    It was Gu Kun, the first God of the ancient dragon family.


    Behind him, Gu Xiaotian and other strong men were all there, but they all looked a little low.


    "Elder Ke, you also know what kind of ambition the Tianting''s actions over the years contain. We used to have a relationship with the old Tianting. If we united with some of the former forces, we might be able to compete with them, but if we sit and watch the South Tianmen be cleared one by one by the Tianting, I''m afraid our Gulong clan will end up like this in the future!" at this time, The Dragon Emperor Bruce Lee, who now and gradually took charge of the whole ancient dragon family, frowned and worried.


    In the face of Bruce Lee''s sharp words, Gu Kun was silent. The LORD God of Tianting was always a heavy stone in his heart. He knew that it was not difficult to deal with the ancient dragon family with the strength of the LORD God of Tianting. After all, even the top experts like Han Sheng were calculated by him.


    Now the goal of Tianting is the South Tianmen gate. This is the battle of fate. Tianting will fight against the South Tianmen gate first.


    Once the South Tianmen gate was broken, the once heavenly court also declared its complete demise.


    At that time, today''s Tianting will fight against the forces close to the old Tianting. Therefore, even in the face of such a critical moment, it is still difficult for him to make up his mind.


    "Oh, look again!" after a long silence, Gu Kun still sighed, waved his hand, looked at the energy fireworks exploding in the distant sky.


    Gu Kun seemed indecisive at such a moment. Bruce Lee''s bright Phoenix eyes also flashed a little helplessness and disappointment. The man''s departure gradually lost the cohesion of the former Tianting.


    At the moment, if he was still there, it is estimated that all the forces close to the heaven would be desperate.


    Because that person has this charm. No matter how dangerous or hopeless he is, he can always see the dawn as long as he is there.


    So everyone is willing to follow him and face all the storms.


    However, when people knew that he would never come back, everything began to change. All ethnic groups rose and all walks of life came. Everything was very different.

 Chapter 2250

    This is a palace, suspended in the sky, on a top floor. The eyes of the old man in gray robe twinkle at the battle scene in the spotlight. His tight and loose fists show his inner restlessness.


    "Patriarch, are we really not going to do it?" in the old man''s silence, a woman with a beautiful figure in a brocade robe couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    This is the flower family in the divine world today. With the relationship with the old Tianting, it has developed rapidly.


    The old man and the woman in brocade robe are the flower owner of that year, Hua Wuyan, as well as the arrogance of the world and the rain between flowers.


    "Do you have the strength to deal with the LORD God?" the old man asked.


    Hua Jianyu shook his head. Even Han Sheng''s figure is unknown. There are not many people in the divine world who can win him.


    After a moment of silence, the rain among the flowers said, "if you can unite with the ancient dragon family and the palace of hope, there may not be no hope."


    "Wait first..." Hua Wuyan shook his head slightly and said hoarsely.


    "Alas!" hearing Hua Wuyan''s words, Hua Jianyu had to sigh.


    The war involved too much. Once it was done, it blocked the lives of the whole family. No one dared to fight easily.


    In the hall of hope, the core members of the party are also in high-rise buildings. Through their own means, they pay attention to the battle. Their faces are uncertain. The first one is naturally the new hall owner of the hall of hope, the second generation of Greece, with extremely strong strength!


    Under the protection of the former heaven and cold saint, the hall of hope has now developed into a force that can not be ignored.


    "Temple Lord, this matter..." behind Xi Er Dai, the high-level core of the hall of hope said in a dignified low voice.


    "Wait!" a trace of struggling color flashed across Xi Er Dai''s calm and pretty face. After a long time, she spit out a word. She also dared not be provoked by the giant in heaven.


    The gulong clan and the flower family have no sign of fighting, and the hall of hope dare not send troops to send generals at will.


    Similar scenes have taken place in many places in the celestial world, such as the once sword star, sword family and Phoenix family. The same struggle and hesitation are also staged here, but the final conclusion is that no one dares to say anything to help at this time.


    When the battle between the South Tianmen gate and Tianting became more and more intense, Qin Feng led millions of elite of Tianting and finally entered the divine world.


    "The familiar breath has changed a lot, but also a lot." Tan Xuan realized for a while and sighed like this.


    Although the world is more tenacious and huge, they can''t understand it, but they can also feel that today''s divine world is completely different from when they left.


    "I don''t know what happened to our heaven." Jing didn''t make a sound, and there was an unspeakable uneasiness.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, any change can happen.


    This is an extremely strange place. They can''t distinguish the orientation of the heaven for a moment. They can only move forward and look for a familiar place.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng reached out and grabbed it. The void was broken, and a streamer was caught.


    This is a God. At first, he wanted to escape, but before he could act, he was arrested by a big hand


    He looked frightened. What''s this means, the strong man in the sky?


    "Little gods, dare to spy on us." Jing Wuyi shook his head.


    The God trembled with fear. These people were terrible, especially the three people in front of him, which made his soul risk.


    "I didn''t mean to spy on you, but wanted to watch the war and pass here inadvertently," he said, half true and half false.


    I don''t know how many people came to the battle between Nantianmen and Tianting. He also wanted to watch the battle, but he accidentally ran into such a group of people. He was curious and hid for investigation.


    As a result, he was arrested before he found anything.


    At this moment, he is dying of regret. In fact, he can spy on these people.


    "War? What war?" Tan Xuan asked.


    "Don''t you know?" the God was stunned and told them about the battle of Tianting to conquer the South Tianmen gate.


    "Tianting attacked the South Tianmen?" Qin Feng frowned.


    Nantianmen is the facade of Tianting. Now Tianting is attacking Nantianmen. Is it the blackening of Tianting or the mutiny of Nantianmen?


    They didn''t come back for a moment.


    Seeing Qin Feng, they really didn''t know anything. The God also roughly told what had happened in the divine world in recent years.


    Qin Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and the big black dog was furious.


    How prosperous the Tianting was in those days, with a large number of soldiers and a wide range of generals. Thousands of families came to worship. Now it is beaten by another Tianting, leaving only one facade of the South Tianmen.


    How can this revenge not be avenged.


    "I didn''t expect to be beaten so miserable." the big black dog whispered.


    Qin Feng stared at the trembling spirit and asked, "who is the gatekeeper of Nantian gate now?"


    "The general of the southern Tianmen expedition, General Han Xier Han."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt that there was invisible and terrible pressure around him, which was squeezed in an instant. That force could not even hold on to his divine body and burst into pieces.


    The God trembled and begged for mercy.


    Qin Feng let go. The God had a chance to breathe. At the moment, he was already covered with blood and his body almost burst.


    One hand can easily crush him. Who is this man.


    For example, he also knows some of the famous top strongmen in the divine world today, but this man is very strange and has never seen him before.


    Moreover, he could feel that when he talked about General Han Xier Han, his mood fluctuated greatly. Therefore, he was almost crushed by that big hand.


    "Is there no one to help the South Tianmen gate?" Jing didn''t make a sound. Although his tone was light, it showed a sense of indifference.


    "There used to be." the God responded with trembling: "In today''s world, only three powerful forces, the ancient dragon family, the flower family and the hall of hope, can help Nantianmen. In recent years, they have helped Nantianmen many times in the battle between Nantianmen and Tianting. However, with the determination of the Tianting army to break through Nantianmen this time, several forces have been warned, so they don''t dare to send troops to help Nantianmen at will at the moment."


    "In the world, there is no one to help Nantianmen." Tan Xuan sighed, but it was creepy to the God. What he heard was extreme cold and boundless killing.


    "I can still remember the grand occasion in those days, but now I''m alone. It''s our fault to come to such a situation." the big black dog shook his head again and again.


    If they had not left, Tianting would not have been beaten so badly.


    But on the contrary, they don''t go down to deal with Wei tiannv, and the situation in Tianting is still worrying.


    I can only say that things are unpredictable.


    "Fortunately, we''re not too late." big black dog said, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "it''s time to take action."


    Qin Feng nodded, released the God, and then took the army to support the South Tianmen gate.


    "May I ask?" the God trembled. He was really curious. The other party obviously supported Nantianmen.


    But he really can''t figure out which force dares to stand on the side of Nantianmen in the divine world today.


    As strong as the ancient dragon family, the flower family and the palace of hope are all watching and afraid to take action.


    Which force are these people from? The three top powers and millions of lions are full of killing. Even in today''s divine world, it is definitely a force that can not be ignored.


    But when did such an army appear in the divine world?


    Who are these people and why are they so concerned about the situation in Nantianmen.


    The big black dog looked at him and said, "Tianting... Dangxing!"


    The God was shocked and speechless when he witnessed the passage of millions of heroes.


    At least he is also a God. His vision and experience naturally exist. The heaven should be prosperous. He is not talking about the heaven today.


    So there''s only one possibility.


    The former heaven... Is back.


    Everyone knows that the former lower boundary of the Lord of the old Tianting, the old Tianting has been beaten down and even will disappear with the long river of history, but also because there are no soldiers, there will be no head and no lord of the Tianting.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the forgotten Lord of heaven has returned.


    He was cold and excited because he knew that the pattern of the divine world would change again.


    This time, we will definitely set off an unprecedented bloodbath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless energy drills explode on the energy mask, making the energy mask ripple in circles!


    "Bow and crossbow man, shift the target, three big round and semi divine strong men, launch a counterattack and stabilize the energy shield!" facing the heaven like tide of attack, Han Xier issued orders in an orderly manner. Over the years, she has been very familiar with this kind of war.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    As soon as Han Xier''s voice fell, the special huge crossbow and arrow suddenly shifted. The dense dark clouds of crossbow and arrow diffused from the sky and shot away at the strong ones in the sky with the sound of purring wind.


    "Ah!"


    Under these almost covering offensives, even if these strong men are not weak, many people are still shot through their bodies by giant crossbows, and their bodies are like broken kites, falling off the ground.


    The demigod level strong man began to fall.


    With the fall of the demigod, the strong men on both sides have killed red eyes. Vigorous attacks directly roared across the sky. Finally, you came and I blew up.


    "Boom!"


    On the energy mask, numerous attacks poured down continuously, making the ripples on it more and more intense. However, because of the defense of the energy mask, the loss speed of the strong in Tianting is obviously much faster than that of the South Tianmen.


    "Almost consumed..."


    In the sky, Mu Jindao looked at the fluctuating energy cover and smiled faintly. He slowly made a strange gesture in his hand. The reason why Tianting can stand as the overlord in the divine world depends not only on the strength of the LORD God and the heavenly soldiers and generals, but also on the inside information of Tianting... Gods, generals, strong


    When Mu Jindao made this gesture, the black fog in the rear slowly tore away, and nearly a hundred figures came out slowly. In front of the hundred figures, there was nearly 20 breath, vast and terrible. As soon as they appeared, even the world became a little trembling.


    When these people appeared, Han Xier and others on the wall finally turned pale. These people are the ones who really decide the victory of the battlefield!


    More than 20 gods and 70 or 80 gods can definitely sweep away many first-class forces in the divine world.

 Chapter 2251

    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of figures walked slowly forward in the void. Those huge crossbows and arrows shot from the sky would automatically burst and open when they reached a distance of 100 feet in front of them.


    "Drink!"


    When they were only hundreds of feet away from the South Tianmen fortress, the figures finally stopped, drank coldly, and saw a vast God Witton surging out of their bodies. Finally, they gathered in the sky and directly condensed into a huge energy beast with tens of thousands of feet!


    The giant beast took shape, and then directly stepped into the void. In the frightened eyes of countless people, it fiercely collided with the energy mask shrouding the South Tianmen fortress.


    Although there was also a fierce attack on the giant beast on the South Tianmen fortress, it did not stop it at all. The giant beast crossed the sky and finally hit the energy shield under the pale faces of countless people in the South Tianmen.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of impact, it seemed that the world was quiet. Immediately, the huge Nantianmen fortress suddenly trembled violently, and waves of energy ripples spread out rapidly from the impact place.


    Finally, with a bang, the energy cover in the sky suddenly burst open under the gaze of many horrified eyes


    At the moment when the energy shield burst and opened, Han Xier''s jade hand was also slowly clenched, and the cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears above the city wall.


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals, we have no way out, because behind us is the last territory of our heavenly court and the last glory of our heavenly court. That is our pride and glory. If you still have blood in your heart, take up arms to protect the heavenly court and fight to the end."


    "Roar!"


    "Guard the heaven and fight to the end!"


    The cold voice instantly made the eyes of all the remaining Tianbing Tianjiang at the South Tianmen gate turn red. A thrill filled the air from the bottom of my heart, and finally turned into a deep roar, which suddenly sounded in the sky!


    Above the sky, looking at the finally broken energy mask, Mu Jindao also crossed a ferocious smile on his face, waved his palm and drank coldly.


    "Do it!"


    With the roar of mujin''s sword falling, many powerful people who had been blocked now rushed out angrily, and finally rushed up the wall like a rainstorm!


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the dense figure with the murderous spirit, Han Xier''s jade hand fiercely grasped the waist long sword, and the vast spiritual power surged out of his body. When he waved a sword, a huge sword Gang nearly tens of thousands of feet directly split the more than a dozen semi divine strong people who rushed to the front into two parts. At the same time, a cold cry came from his mouth.


    "Nantianmen generals, fight with me..."


    "War!"


    As soon as Han Xier drank cold, figures rose up on the city wall. Finally, without hesitation, he collided with the strong army of heaven. The sound of fighting resounded through the heaven and earth.


    "Master Xiaobai, I''ll give you the hope! Protect her well"


    Looking at the battle that was fought in close combat immediately, Han Xier''s beautiful eyes turned to the snow-white beast and whispered.


    Xiaobai sighed, nodded and wanted to say something. After all, she couldn''t open her mouth


    "Mother." at this moment, a young girl, wearing a ponytail, with big eyes and smart eyes, was shining with a faint luster, just like the dawn of hope.


    The girl is noble and holy, like a quiet lotus, not stained with dust, but at the moment, her little face is full of determination.


    "Recalling hope." seeing the girl, Han Xier''s face flashed an anxious color.


    Xiaobai sighed at this time: "you have saved your determination to live and die with Nantianmen. How can xiaoyiwang leave? Don''t forget, she is hope, the hope of Nantianmen. She doesn''t retreat in this war, and no one can let her leave."


    "Yiwang, you shouldn''t have come. There are people in heaven. You are everyone''s hope." Han Xier looked at Yiwang, although with tenderness, his eyebrows were also sharp: "if something happens to you, your father will return in the future..."


    "Don''t mention him to me. Where is he after all these years?" Han Xier was interrupted by Qin Yiwang before he finished his words: "We are here to protect ourselves, one by one, and let your mother bear so much alone. Where is he? In addition to hanging the name of the Lord of heaven, the name of a husband and the name of a father, what has he done?"


    "As the Lord of heaven, he was defeated by the remnant soldiers of Nantianmen."


    "What a failure for a husband to let his wife fight alone and have a will to die."


    "As a father, we got a little fatherly love from him. From my memory, we faced the shadow of swords, death, death, or death. What did he give me except this blood?"


    "From beginning to end, he was a loser."


    Qin Yiwang said so much calmly, but he was already in tears.


    Both Han Xier and Xiao Bai are staring at her. Unexpectedly, her resentment against him is so deep.


    Since Qin Yiwang completely absorbed the heart of hope and began to grow up, he has been asking where her father is.


    After repeated disappointments, she stopped asking.


    Many people know that the child''s desire for his father has been estranged from his father after disappointment.


    It''s just that Tianting is facing a catastrophe and can''t take care of too much.


    For so many years, I didn''t expect the child to have so much resentment. If she hadn''t said this today, I wouldn''t have thought of it.


    "Yi Wang, you shouldn''t say that about him." Han Xi''er frowned: "his hardship is deep for none of us. In those years, he had to leave."


    Xiaobai sighed.


    At that time, Qin Feng''s three men went to the lower world to deal with tiannv Wei and give stability to the Tianting on this side of the divine world.


    But who could have thought that Wei tiannv''s means were so unique that she directly isolated the two worlds and plunged the world into the most cruel and terrible heaven and earth.


    Tianting was beaten like this. No one blamed the veterans of that year.


    But Qin Yiwang didn''t remember much at that time. He didn''t experience it personally. It was difficult to understand the situation at that time.


    And she really has the right to blame him because it''s his blood.


    "Xiaoyiwang, maybe one day you will understand him." Xiaobai said, shaking his head at Han Xier.


    At the moment, Qin Yiwang can''t look at the problem from the perspective of Qin Feng, so it''s meaningless to say too much.


    "Understanding and forgiving are two different things. Even if I can understand him, I won''t forgive him." Qin Yiwang said calmly, "he gave me my life, so today I''ll stick to the South Tianmen gate and end my father daughter relationship with him. After this war, whether our mother is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with him."


    Looking at Qin Yi''s determination on his face, Han Xier''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but he didn''t say anything.


    Over the years, she was too tired to take care of so much.


    "Girl, maybe my mother is not a competent mother, but your father is really right. He doesn''t apologize to anyone except you."


    With that, Han Xi''er turned around, glanced in his beautiful eyes, but he still bit his silver teeth, turned and swept into the air, and the vast spiritual power surged out, directly shaking several of the fastest demigods into blood foam.


    "Mujin Dao, come out and fight."


    Han Xi''er stood proudly in the void, his cold eyes directed at Mu Jin Dao in the distance, and drank coldly.


    "Ha ha, how can you refuse the invitation of beauty?" hearing the speech, Mu Jindao laughed, and the golden dagger in his hand danced round and round. Immediately, as soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the void, a few flashes appeared in front of Han Xier. His eyes were hot, looking at the latter''s slim and plump figure wrapped in tight red armor, and a evil fire was born from his belly.


    "Such a beautiful thing is rare in the world. It''s really a curse to be a widow who has been guarding for so many years!"


    Han Xier didn''t talk nonsense when he saw the mujin Dao. At this moment, the spiritual power in his body surged out without reservation. The long sword in his hand broke away from the scabbard with a clang, and his body moved. He appeared beside the former like a ghost. The fierce sword Gang provoked a strange arc, sweeping the vital points of mujin Dao like a storm.


    In the face of Han Xier''s attack, although Mu Jindao was flat on the face, he also raised his vigilance in his heart. These years, they have been unable to conquer the last stronghold of the old Tianting because of Han Xier''s death.


    Therefore, Mu Jindao is very clear about Han Xier''s strength. It''s not easy to win her.


    Therefore, I didn''t dare to underestimate it at the moment. The golden dagger in my hand danced like a windmill and resisted the fierce sword gang.


    In the sky, when Han Xier fought with Mu Jindao, the first general of the Tianting expedition, the extremely chaotic battle circle outside the fortress had been filled. At the moment, all the powerful forces of the South Tianmen gate were out. The two sides fought hand in hand. The fierce and fierce war suddenly broke out.


    The two sides fought miserably. The strong often missed and were caught by the other side. One blow will kill them. Even some semi God strong people are difficult to protect their body. One bad luck is that they were surrounded by more than a dozen people at the same time. Naturally, the consequences will directly lead to serious injury and retreat, or even bad luck. It is not rare to be killed on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Above the city wall, Xiaobai protected Qin Yiwang and waved a claw, which directly shocked a strong Tianting God level strong man who had sneaked up, spitting blood and falling down.


    But its heart is still sinking. Although Nantianmen stands in a favorable place, the quantity and quality of the strong are far inferior to Tianting.


    Although it can block for a little time, it doesn''t last long. For example, now, many strong opponents of the other party have broken through the defense circle and finally plundered the city wall, causing no small damage. I''m afraid the damage would be several times greater if some strong men of the South Tianmen didn''t swear to stop.

 Chapter 2252

    "Elder Xiaobai, take xiaoyiwang and leave first. It won''t last long here."


    A burst of applause suddenly sounded from one side, and a young man wearing a general''s armor burst out with boundless fighting spirit.


    He was Zhou Chen, the little boy who took care of Qin Feng after the sky split.


    Now he is extremely powerful and has already become a god general. It is also because he guarded here that this wall is much stronger than other places.


    "Hey, hey, want to go? How can it be so easy?"


    Zhou Chen''s cry just fell. Suddenly, several ghosts and ghosts came in front of him. Finally, he suspended in mid air and smiled coldly.


    "God will..."


    Seeing these figures, Xiaobai frowned. Did Tianting start to use these strong men?


    "Hum, some soft legged shrimps who are new to the gods dare to talk here." Zhou Chen sneered, moved and rushed out directly. Finally, he killed the powerful gods.


    "Master Xiaobai, go!"


    When Zhou Chen stopped the strong gods, another man appeared beside Qin Yiwang and Xiaobai.


    He is Zhou Changkong, one of the five young generals in those years. Now he is extremely powerful. It is difficult to meet an enemy among the divine generals.


    His eyes were fixed on that not far away, where a large number of God generals and strong people in heaven had begun to really start. With the strength of these guys, the ordinary defense line had no effect on them at all.


    When the voice fell, Zhou Changkong didn''t wait for Xiaobai to reply. With a wave of his palm, several figures flashed over the wall and finally appeared beside him. These were the first people of the ace army in those years, and now they have entered the level of God general.


    Although the number is far less than that of heaven, no one retreats.


    "Do it!"


    Zhou Changkong shouted in a deep voice. Immediately, when the soles of his feet were on the ground, his body was the first to rush out. Behind him, the powerful gods also followed.


    "Hey, hey, the last blood of the old heaven, with a heart of hope, how can she leave." the space shook and the black fog surged.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and began to retreat with Qin Yiwang.


    However, just after retreating less than a hundred feet, a strong black fog came. An old man with a cloudy face swept out of the black fog, smiled strangely, chain in his hand, took up a tricky wind, and fiercely shot Qin Yiwang.


    This is the killer of the underground dark forces. He couldn''t lift his head when he was suppressed by the Tianting led by Qin Feng. He naturally hates Qin Feng.


    But Qin Feng may not know that he died in the world many years ago. They can only forward their anger to Qin Yiwang.


    This is a veteran killer, the level of God general.


    The little white cat reached out and entangled it.


    "Little girl, the battle of Nantianmen is here. Go and stay with you!" sighed the little white cat.


    There are no gods at the South Tianmen gate. They can''t stop the enemy''s army.


    Qin Yiwang glows all over. If her mother doesn''t go, she won''t go. Life and death are all in this battle.


    Qin Yiwang burst out and the light of hope bloomed. At this moment, it is like a blooming flower. After blooming, it will wither.


    Everyone can see the light, which represents the last hope.


    All the soldiers and generals of Nantianmen are infected. They are full of killing intention and roar that they were killed earlier.


    Qin Yiwang himself joined the war circle.


    She is not only hopeful, but also the only blood of the old heaven. Killing him is far better than killing some generals and soldiers.


    The whole Nantianmen, heaven and earth, all fell into a bloody battle.


    One is the last power of the old Tianting, and the other is the elite generals of the new Tianting. This war is destined to be remembered by history.


    It is also the beginning of a new era.


    When the South Tianmen gate is completely destroyed, it is also equivalent to announcing to the world that the era of the old Tianting has completely become a thing of the past.


    Once brilliant, gone forever, destined to be covered by the dust of history.


    There is no suspense about this war. Whether in terms of number or quality, Nantianmen is far inferior to Tianting. It is only a matter of time before it will perish.


    The people of Nantianmen were gradually dispersed, unable to maintain the formation and fell into their own killing situation.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the wave of terror swept the whole battlefield, and the God would reach the peak, even half his foot stepped into the wave of the great God.


    "Tianting battle general, golden cicada returns."


    Then, a strong breath broke out.


    "Tianting war general, Lin Yue returns!"


    The two murderous gods appeared, and the eyes of countless Nantianmen veterans were wet.


    Countless years ago, two murderers were besieged by heavenly experts and forced into the lost forest. Since then, they have never appeared again.


    Everyone thought that they had fallen. Unexpectedly, today, they came back at the moment of life and death of Nantianmen.


    The killing and looting caused by golden cicada and Lin Yue was immeasurable, and instantly had a great impact on heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    Lin Yue, who is fighting with several gods, has tears in his eyes.


    At that time, the three of them were the first to rise from the first army, and they had deep feelings for each other.


    Now, seeing the golden cicada Lin jump back, he was full of war.


    On the side of Tianting, several gods were immediately separated, and there were even half step gods, blocking the golden cicada and Lin Yue.


    "The five gods of heaven are not so easy to die, but we have been waiting for a long time." the void broke open, and several figures were filled with a terrible smell, and even two half step gods appeared.


    For the five murderers of the old Tianting, Jin Chan, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou, Tianting attaches great importance to them.


    Because at the beginning of the war, Tianting didn''t know how many experts fell into the hands of these five people.


    Finally, in their layout, they completely wiped out Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou and the five murderous gods of the old Tianting, including two.


    Later, they forced the golden cicada and Lin Yue into the lost forest. So far, only Zhou Changkong was left, and the threat was not there.


    It was also the fourth of the five murderous gods, which completely led to the rapid defeat of the old Tianting.


    Tianting is determined to win this stop, so it is also extremely well prepared.


    The return of golden cicada and Lin Yue did not change the decline of Nantianmen. On the contrary, they themselves fell into the killing game set by Tianting for them.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals of Nantianmen are crazy. They make crazy moves. The semi divine strong even don''t hesitate to explode, but also want to save two murderous gods.


    With the madness of the soldiers of Nantianmen, the Tianting army immediately suffered countless deaths and injuries, which saved some decline.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a dark place. The army pressed in and the war spirit rushed into the sky.


    Another million heavenly soldiers will appear.


    All parties were shocked. In order to encircle and suppress the South Tianmen gate, Tianting sent out two million elite troops.


    The addition of a million new troops directly caused a devastating impact on the South Tianmen gate. There are gods and even God generals. Any Dharma array is useless at this moment. The army directly rolled over it.


    Jin Chan wanted to kill the Bureau, but it was impossible. She could only watch the last veterans of Nantianmen be slaughtered one by one.


    She is mad with hate.


    At this time, she was thrilled, her heart throbbed, and the crisis of death shrouded her.


    Dark, a dark shadow, with a slim shadow, peerless face, but also contains peerless killing opportunities.


    Her appearance has become a Jedi. All living creatures, whether they are Tianting people and horses, Nantianmen veterans, and people who cultivate under the gods, are deprived of their vitality in an instant.


    Her appearance not only changed Jin Chan''s complexion, but also made countless Nantianmen veterans despair.


    "Death."


    These two words, how heavy the killing is, make people despair.


    Under the God of death, there is no living mouth. The two great killing gods in heaven, Zhan AO and Xiao Tianyou, fell into the hands of the God of death.


    The only one who can survive is the golden cicada, the first murderer in the old heaven.


    One is the first God of death in the new heaven, and the other is the first God of death in the old heaven.


    Natural enemies, this is a fatalistic duel, which can not be avoided.


    Xiao Tianyou and Zhan Ao died in the hands of the God of death, and countless heavenly soldiers in the new Tianting fell into the hands of the God of killing.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. The murderous golden cicada and the God of death are not only deep hatred, but also represent the opposition between the field of vitality and the field of darkness.


    Golden cicada creates a field of vitality, popularizes all living beings and enlightens everything.


    The dark realm of deception is to destroy everything, and death is the real eternity.


    God''s mortal enemy, fate duel.


    They each gave a low roar that rang through the heaven and earth. Then, the golden cicada burning the golden flame summoned their own field of vitality, the sea of flame, and collided with Guimian.


    There was no news of the collision between the vital field and the dark field.


    However, the destructive energy bred in it is extremely powerful.


    At first, the two sides were deadlocked.


    The light of the golden cicada does not shine on the dark field of the deception, and the darkness of the deception cannot invade the flame sea of the golden cicada.


    However, with time, the golden cicada''s flame sea began to be invaded by darkness, and the beating flame essence became weaker and weaker, and began to show signs of extinction.


    With more and more extinguished flame spirits, the pressure on the golden cicada surged.


    Because there is no compromise between vitality and darkness, once there is an imbalance, it will soon lead to an overwhelming attack.


    "I have Nirvana again, and you are no longer my opponent." he said coldly.


    The essence of flame went out faster and faster. In a moment, the flame sea went out by a third.


    Golden cicada began to burn her soul and try to reverse the decline. However, no matter what she did, she could not reverse the war.


    When the sea of fire is half extinguished, the remaining half will be extinguished in an instant.


    The sky was dark.


    The golden cicada is only half a big God, and after another nirvana, he has stepped into the field of big gods. There is almost no suspense in this war.


    With more and more darkness on the golden cicada''s body, her struggle became more and more powerless. The darkness suffocated her, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Like a drowning man, desperately trying to catch something, but he can only sink a little bit.


    Nantianmen veterans, all of them want to crack.


    Above the city wall, Zhou Chen, the perimeter sky, and other extremely strong people want to rescue, but they can''t get away at all.


    Han Xier, who fought with Mu Jindao, was deeply grieved, but he couldn''t show it. He had to fight hard.


    Finally, the golden cicada wrapped in darkness fell from the sky and lay on the ground and could no longer get up.

 Chapter 2253

    The flaming golden light of the past is now shrouded in darkness all over her body. Only the last flame remains on her forehead, representing her last vitality.


    The golden light is extremely weak, as if it would go out at any time.


    Looking at the dying golden cicada, he drew a cruel smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Golden cicada, the duel between you and me is coming to an end today."


    After saying this, she stretched out a snow-white finger and prepared to put the last dark spot on her forehead.


    At this time, Guimian suddenly noticed a magnificent killing opportunity in the distance.


    Lin Yue tried his best to kill three divine generals, barely broke through the killing game and shot with 10000 killing machines. At this moment, Dao mang lit up the whole world.


    With a desperate blow, even if he was cunning, he had to stop and retreat.


    Just listen to a loud and violent earthquake, the earth burst and the mountains collapsed.


    Covered in blood, Lin Yue appeared in front of the seriously injured and dying golden cicada.


    "Lin Yue, you''re late." the golden cicada said weakly.


    "No later, as long as I come, it will never be later." Lin Yue said.


    "But now my vitality has been sealed by darkness."


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you break the dark seal of death."


    Listening to Lin Yue''s saying that he would break the dark seal, he smiled coldly.


    "Boasting is the vital field of her first killing God. It can''t break my dark seal. Don''t say you are a badly injured and endangered body."


    "Guimian, you look down on yourself too much. If it weren''t for Zhan Ao, Xiao Tianyou would be willing to enter the killing game first to protect the army. Can you really keep them? The God of death shot and killed them without amnesty. It was broken by our God of heaven before the first war between Jin Chan and you." Lin Yue sneered: "the power of God of heaven is not as simple as you think?"


    She was cold and clenched her fist. Indeed, she killed Zhan AO and Xiao Tianyou. The other party was no longer in peak state and was already a body of residual blood.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can unseal her."


    "I hope you don''t regret not stopping me."


    "Hehe, don''t say that you and golden cicada have been seriously injured. Even if you are in full power, I can win!"


    She has been reborn from Nirvana and stepped into the realm of the great God. She can indeed suppress the golden cicada and Lin Yue who are only half steps away from the great God.


    "Lin Yue, you go first and leave me alone." Lin Yue said.


    "Jin Chan, Ji Mian knows nothing about me. Have you forgotten my strongest means?" Lin Yue asked.


    The golden cicada was stunned.


    "Now close your eyes and keep your mind. I guarantee that after the darkness breaks, you will surpass your peak combat power."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Give you an Ultimate Nirvana opportunity."


    After saying this, Lin Yue began to shine and fly.


    In the air, Lin Yue gave a very angry roar to Guimian, and then spewed out his heart blood essence at the golden cicada.


    As soon as the blood was ejected, it burned in the air, like a fire rain falling on the ground and forming a sea of fire.


    Bathed in the fire rain, the golden cicada finally understood the meaning of Lin Yue''s words.


    The darkness on her body suffocated her. When the fire and rain added to her body, she seemed to open the pores of her whole body at once.


    The golden cicada closed her eyes and felt the darkness around her body breaking a little, and red tears came out of her eyes.


    She knew that the fire rain was the essence of Lin Yue''s heart and blood, and it was Lin Yue''s ultimate means.


    Lin Yue''s behavior was the same as that of burning the soul.


    Sure enough, with the falling of fire and rain, Lin Yue''s breath and mind were weakening rapidly.


    When the last drop of fire and rain finished, Lin Yue fell directly from the air.


    The vitality is exhausted, the spirit is exhausted, and Lin Yue turns into a mountain with the last power of will.


    Since then, there was a murderer named Lin Yue in Tianting, but there was a Nirvana cliff in the west of the South Tianmen.


    Nirvana cliff is not tall, but in the hearts of Nantianmen veterans, it is much taller and more sacred than the most magnificent mountain in the world.


    Lin Yue hurriedly killed back, but also hurriedly cut off his vitality, just to give the golden cicada a Nirvana fire rain and send the golden cicada the most precious opportunity.


    The five gods of heaven, Lin Yue, meteorite!


    On the city wall, Zhou Changkong had already killed red eyes, Zhan Ao fell, Xiao Tianyu died, and now even Lin Yue has gone.


    Three of the God generals around him have been lost since the war.


    There are few children who came out of the first imperial city.


    The original dozens of people, up to now, are only a handful.


    The sky is ablaze with fire, ignoring the power of law and burning vitality.


    The golden cicada becomes Nirvana and incarnates into a great God.


    This nirvana, not a great God, can never be interrupted.


    The gods who besieged Jin Chan and Lin Yue all looked at death.


    At present, as long as she makes a move, Nantian goalkeeper will break another killing God, which will be a great blow to each other''s morale.


    Quirky Mian looked at the golden cicada trapped in Nirvana and the nirvana cliff after Lin Yue''s death, as if he sighed.


    She didn''t start with Jin Chan again. Maybe she wanted to fight with Jin Chan in the same realm, or she was infected by Lin Yue''s sacrifice.


    She stepped out and appeared on the wall.


    "Brothers, the guard task is up to you." Zhou Changkong looked at the only three companions who fought with him until now, and whispered from the first imperial city.


    "Changkong." the three wept and knew what Zhou Changkong was going to do.


    Zhou Changkong once again looked at the whole Nantianmen, his sight swept every corner, and his eyes flashed a bit of nostalgia.


    Then he looked at the sly encouragement, with no expression on his face.


    "You are not my opponent," he said guiltily.


    "I know." Zhou Changkong held the long gun tightly, and his breath suddenly rose to the point of half a step big God, even rising.


    He burned his life essence and spirit and sublimated to the utmost.


    Nantianmen veteran cried bitterly.


    Lin Yue is gone, and Zhou Changkong is leaving.


    Zhou Changkong is not fighting to death, but has entered a dead state. After this war, he will die.


    In the hollow of the perimeter, it is clear that the weight of a great God, Han Xier, blocks the first expedition general in the heaven.


    Golden cicada nirvana, the first God of death in heaven, only he can contain it.


    He knew that even if he did his best to sublimate, he was not the opponent of the God of death, but as long as he delayed the tricky encouragement and delayed the golden cicada nirvana, as long as the golden cicada Nirvana succeeded, he could stop the God of death.


    In this way, the war situation still has a glimmer of vitality.


    At the end of the perimeter, it broke out, shook the guile out of the city, and then killed it.


    He burns his life essence, then burns the spirit, dyes the blood, and then the flesh.


    He is equal to all his own, just for the golden cicada Nirvana and buy time.


    The outcome is expected.


    The perimeter died in the air battle, burning himself into ashes and blocking the deception for a moment.


    With the last thought, the perimeter space turns into a huge peak in the shape of roaring heaven, which is located in the east of Nantianmen.


    Tianting five murderous gods, Zhou Changkong, meteorite!


    A Nirvana cliff and a roaring sky peak are located on the East and west sides of the South Tianmen gate. For many years, they have been the guardian mountain of the South Tianmen gate, and countless people have come here to pay tribute.


    Kill!


    The remaining three gods were all crazy, led by Zhou Chen, desperately attacked and encouraged.


    They are just the accomplishments of the gods, how to fight with the great gods, and all explode one second before they fall.


    So far, dozens of older children from the first imperial city, except the golden cicada in Nirvana, died.


    All the gods and generals of Nantianmen have never returned.


    In Nirvana, the golden cicada sensed everything outside and left blood and tears.


    The blood color spread in the nirvana light, and finally the whole Nirvana golden light turned into a scarlet.


    Guimian climbed the wall again.


    All the generals of Nantianmen are desperate. No matter how unwilling they are and how willing they are to kill, they can only tremble under the pressure of the great gods.


    Sly Mian sweeps these people, finally stands on Xiaobai, and finally falls on Qin Yiwang, who is burning the light of hope.


    "If you dare to touch her, the man will come back. Don''t mention your heaven. The whole world can''t bear his anger." the little white cat said.


    He kept silent and then said, "that man should have died long ago. No one can survive in that cruel world. In fact, you are also desperate. You know that man will not come back, so you have the determination to die."


    "If you still have a glimmer of hope for him, you will also preserve your living strength and wait for his return."


    Xiaobai didn''t argue, but said, "if he doesn''t return, it''s all right. If he returns, all misfortunes will come."


    "Really?" quirky encouraged to make a sound. He didn''t know what it meant. Then he went to Qin Yiwang.


    Qin Yiwang didn''t do it because it was useless.


    Facing death, she is very calm, because life is loveless.


    Her life, not much happiness, all war, blood, around her brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, all who were good to her, died and disappeared one by one.


    If you don''t realize the happiness and precious of life, you won''t miss it. Naturally, you don''t fear death.


    Or death, for her, is a relief.


    At this time, tianwai Dao shook the god world, shocked all ethnic groups, and then showed shock.


    A Tang Dao, although it is a virtual shadow, makes people change color.


    The shadow of this knife, I don''t know how many miles it crossed, crossed everything from the endless and distant depths, and killed the South Tianmen gate.


    Guimian changed color for the first time, fought fiercely, scattered the shadow of the knife, and she vomited blood and regressed.


    Everyone was dull, and even the whole battlefield stagnated.


    South Tianmen, even Tianting, and even the whole world, no one doesn''t know this knife.


    Owned by the man in the old heaven.


    A Tang Dao can fight all the heroes in the world.


    Tang que was a first God in the old Tianting.


    No one can stop the horizontal sabre in the world.


    His reputation, even today, still makes many people remember and feel afraid.


    At that time, he was lured into the road of no return. So far, there was no news of him in the world.


    If you don''t return, one of the Jedi will never turn back unless you walk through it.


    ZhuXiong and all ethnic groups were shocked. Tang Ke didn''t go through and couldn''t return, otherwise he would have come back long ago.


    His blow was shot without turning back, across an endless distance.


    It''s unimaginable. It''s incredible that Tang Ke can feel and cut such a knife when he is in the Jedi''s way.


    The sword is intended to frighten the great gods.


    At the same time, the ancestral temple of the Feng nationality''s territory, that is, the once wind country, emits a peerless light.


    This light, which traversed thousands of miles, manifested itself at the South Tianmen gate. The hurricane swept through, and all the gods in heaven were shocked.


    The world is shaking. Is another original God of the old heaven still alive?

 Chapter 2254

    No one in the world knows that the heavenly court is an original God, who testifies to the Tao with the wind and turns into the ancestor of the wind.


    Countless years ago, he was targeted and set up a bureau. In order to save the luck of the Feng family, he gave up his life to escape the way, entered the realm of nothingness, and looked for a person who escaped from the avenue. He didn''t return.


    Everyone thought that Fengzu was absolutely lost in nothingness. Unexpectedly, he became manifest today. Is he going to return?


    There were several original gods in the old Tianting, which are the real mainstays of the old Tianting. Even if the world is about to rise and the world will change, the old Tianting is also a overlord. No one dares to provoke. It is the reason of the original God.


    But later, sudden changes, the rise of thousands of ethnic groups and the advent of all walks of life completely changed the pattern of the divine world, and also opened a world scuffle for tens of thousands of years.


    The old heaven, the first God''s power, frightens the world and is feared by all parties.


    After that, all walks of life have sprung up, the heaven has been established, all families have returned, and the avenue has been certified.


    Perhaps it is true that there is a heaven mantra. The old heaven has been established for a long time, and the so-called heaven mantra has taken place.


    The old heaven began to be a God. There were frequent accidents, and some people mistakenly entered the cave of life and death.


    Someone broke into the abyss of life and death.


    Someone entered the floating gate.


    Someone walked up the senro dead bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    All the original gods encountered accidents and could not return. The old Tianting was really gone. Finally, they were beaten to the South Tianmen gate.


    If it had not been for the fright of the cold saint, it would have disappeared here.


    But now, even Hansheng is forced into devil mountain by the LORD God of heaven and the evil king.


    At this time, people knew that the old Tianting had existed in name only, even though the South Tianmen gate had not been broken.


    The five great gods of heaven can still frighten the curfew, but who knows, the five great gods of death can''t escape death, fall one after another, and finally only the first God of death in Nirvana is left.


    Five murderous gods, fold away the four, and there is no hope at Nantianmen.


    But who could have thought that at the moment of crisis, the two original gods of the old heaven became manifest.


    This has to make ZhuXiong, and even the court of heaven, be cautious and start the power of God. No one can be afraid.


    Just after the battlefield calmed down for a while, the sky streamer came and the heavenly messenger came.


    "According to the law of the LORD God, there are no two courts in the world. The heavenly court has risen. The old heavenly court should be destroyed, and the general of the heavenly court should break the South heavenly gate."


    Then the heavenly messenger crushed a light jade, in which the idea of the Heavenly Lord God came: "the first God does not come out."


    There are only four words, which is equivalent to announcing the world. At the beginning of the old heaven, God can''t come out.


    No more scruples, kill and stand up.


    There was no future in heaven, and it should have been destroyed.


    However, the two original gods manifest one after another, so that the veterans of Nantianmen know that the original God will return without abandoning them.


    Once faith comes back, it can burst into endless potential.


    Nantianmen veteran crazy devil, the only remaining gods roar.


    "Guard the power of my heaven." a god shouted.


    "Guard the power of heaven." countless veterans shouted. At this moment, it resounded through the sky.


    This is a war destined to be recorded in history. Its bloody degree, the number of fallen gods and the outbreak of the limit of war intention are unmatched by any battle.


    It won''t happen before and won''t reappear in the future.


    This is the only war in the world.


    Later daozang said that the battle of Nantianmen was like a mountain of corpses, and the soldiers of Nantianmen lived to death. Life will fight and death will explode.


    In particular, the evaluation of the last six words makes people moved. Even for thousands of years, they will be moved by hearing it.


    Life must fight, which means that as long as you are alive, you must fight to protect the South Tianmen gate.


    Death will explode. If you are about to die, you will explode and take away more enemies.


    The soldiers of the South sky, their determination and war intention to guard the South Tianmen, even if they are far stronger than their Tianting, are respectful.


    They are both heavenly soldiers and generals. There is no gratitude or resentment, but the opposition between cause and effect. There can only be one of them.


    Respect the pride of the soldiers of the southern sky. Because of respect, go all out.


    A cavity of blood turns into sadness, and the way of heaven mercilessly changes the vicissitudes of life.


    This war is doomed to have no suspense. The gap is too big.


    The soldiers of the southern sky, God, exploded one after another, taking away a God in the heaven.


    At this point, the number of more than 30 gods in Nantianmen is now less than one, including two killing gods.


    Among the 100 gods in heaven, nearly ten were lost, and more than half of them fell.


    Xiaobai beat back the dark killer and stared at Guimian.


    No one can stop the power of death. Han Xier fights Mu Jindao, the golden cicada is still in Nirvana, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Zhou Chen and so on.


    Now only it has the power to block deception.


    "Little white Shizu, let me come!" Qin Yi looked forward.


    "Why?" Xiaobai sighed, knowing that Qin Yiwang had a heart of death.


    Perhaps the most important thing in her life is the veterans who have been accompanying her in bloody battles.


    It is still unknown whether the original God can return after suffering. The human world is far away from the divine world. That person can never return, or even died long ago.


    Not to mention Qin Yiwang, even he felt tired.


    The rise of Tianting forces is unstoppable. Their glory will eventually become the past and become the dust of history.


    Nothing can last forever. No matter how brilliant the divine Dynasty is, it will end.


    They are heading for the declining God Dynasty.


    Xiaobai didn''t move or stop Qin Yiwang, because he was tired.


    When the first God was in trouble, the third son of Tianting left, and the obscene and cooked black dog was no longer. The familiar ones were gone.


    "Miss the beginning..." the little white cat sighed and said a thousand words. Finally, there was only one sentence.


    Looking back at the beginning, looking back on the once energetic and brilliant heaven, God was in power at the beginning, and the generals were like clouds. Looking back, everyone died.


    Nantian veterans and gods rushed up. What they worship most is the person who established the heaven. Therefore, they should protect the blood of that person even if they fight to death.


    When this blood completely disappears, they can only be that they have perished.


    "Where will the heaven be? Guard the heaven." the God roared, rushed towards the guile Mian, and then... Exploded.


    However, it is useless. In the face of the great gods, it is useless for the gods to explode themselves, not to mention the semi disabled ordinary gods.


    All the troops abandoned the enemy and surrounded Qin Yiwang.


    "Why bother, why bother." guile Mian sighed. Facing a group of old, weak and disabled soldiers, she was still fighting to protect them. She couldn''t do it anymore.


    Who can say that death is ruthless?


    Guimian didn''t move forward, because every step she took, a group of Nantian veterans would explode and stop her, even though she knew it was meaningless.


    She stopped, out of respect, the absolute respect of the superior to the inferior.


    The soldiers of the southern sky can be killed, but not humiliated.


    Among the veterans of Nantian, the gods have died, and only thousands of veterans are gathered here.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the southern sky are now killing only thousands.


    Looking at those Nantian veterans who surrounded themselves and were not afraid of death, Qin Yiwang burst into tears.


    "You gave birth to me, why never raised me, why let me be born in this era." Qin Yi looked up and cried.


    She, the blood of the Lord of heaven, has a noble status, but she has only been accompanied by bloody storms and has never enjoyed any happiness.


    It''s out of respect for Nantian veterans, but not everyone will do so.

 Chapter 2255

    The killer of the killer organization killed him from nothingness.


    "Kill!"


    Nantian veterans roar, but what can this change? It is doomed to death.


    A lot of Tiannan veterans turned into blood fog. They can''t even explode themselves.


    The killer organization, the Youmo old ghost, came in, and the Nantian veterans dissipated one after another. Some people didn''t even have a chance to fight.


    Death encouraged Dai Mei to frown, and the jade hand raised slightly, but finally sighed.


    There can be no two courts in the world. One can appear and the other can only die.


    "Princess, go."


    "No one can stop the evil old ghost, but the Nantian veteran is brave and not afraid of death.


    "Princess." Qin Yiwang smiled at himself with tears in his eyes and hatred: "I''m a princess. Today, I''ll be buried here with you!"


    Looking at the veterans, the little white cat shot, but she stood in front of it.


    She didn''t want to fight because she respected the veterans of Nantian, but there can''t be two courts in the world. Qin Yiwang is the blood of the Lord of heaven and must die.


    Boom!


    The last group of veterans in front of Qin Yiwang dissipated under the palm of Youmo old ghost, and Qin Yiwang also flew with him.


    The little white cat made a quick move, shrouded in ghosts, then rushed over and made a move against the old ghost.


    The old ghost didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai''s attack, because there was death in the rear.


    Xiaobai agglomerates an attack. Just about to hit it, a force falls on it.


    Xiaobai flies out upside down, and her snow-white hair is stained with a lot of blood.


    In fact, it is not that it is not strong, but that it consumes too much. It is already the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing the dark devil and the old ghost plundering towards Qin Yi, the eyes of the veterans scattered in the four directions suddenly turned red.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Seeing this, the old ghost smiled strangely, then turned around and grabbed Qin Yiwang in the air.


    In the distance, Han Xier, who was fighting with mujin Dao, also saw this scene. At present, the flower looks pale


    You demon, old ghost, catch Qin Yiwang


    "For so long, for so long, why... Why haven''t you come back? Dad, I hate you."


    Qin Yiwang cried, and tears flooded his face.


    She was already loveless, but her heart was desperate and more painful than death.


    Everyone said that her father was a mythical man who could turn corruption into magic. No matter how desperate he was, he could appear at the most critical moment in a way that was not recognized by the world and save all the impossible.


    There is no lack of miracles in him. As long as he is still there, as long as he is not sure that he is dead, there is always hope.


    Even if it has been hundreds of thousands of years, even if everyone knows that no one can live through the cruelest heaven and earth, even if they know that the heaven and God world has been far away from the world, separated by endless nothingness and chaos.


    But as long as we don''t see his body and make sure he is dead, everyone believes that he, the Lord of heaven, will come back, because heaven is still there.


    All the people in the old Tianting still believe in it. Therefore, they will defend the city to the death and no one will retreat.


    She hates, she resents, she is strange, but she also holds a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    In the city of millions of heavenly soldiers, she believed.


    In Nantian, veterans keep falling, she believes.


    In Lin Yue''s incarnation of Nirvana cliff, she still guards the South Tianmen gate, and she still believes.


    In Zhou Changkong''s desperate battle, her body died, and there was only roaring Tianfeng left. She still believed.


    After everyone died to protect her, she wavered.


    At this moment, she no longer believed. Her father was never a hero.


    She believes it because everyone says so, but she has never experienced it once. How can she believe it again.


    Despair, only deep despair, is more painful than death.


    His father failed not only his mother and her, but also countless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    This failure can never be made up for, because everyone is dead.


    In the battle of Nantianmen, there were hundreds of thousands of veterans, less than 100 left, and all lost their combat power.


    At the divine level, there was no one except her, Han Xier and little Bai Shizu.


    No more.


    In this moment of Kung Fu, the whole celestial world seemed to be quiet, and all the converging lines of sight seemed to be stretched straight.


    Qin Yiwang, is she dead or alive?


    Who else can turn the tide?


    no one.


    "Old heaven, it''s over."


    Some people sigh that once Qin Yiwang dies, the old Tianting era is completely over. It''s no use even if the original gods can return.


    In the end, the blood of the Lord of heaven was gone, and the old heaven lost its backbone and cohesion, just like an army without military heart.


    The death of Qin Yiwang marks the complete withdrawal of the old Tianting from the long river of history.


    Gu Long, Xiao Long clenched his fist tightly, looked at Gu Kun with a sad face, and finally sighed.


    "Lost hope." Hua Jia, Hua wordless, sighed deeply.


    Rain between flowers, with tears on his face.


    House of hope.


    Xi Er Dai seemed to have lost his energy and spirit, and sat down on the Dragon chair with dim eyes.


    The blood colored cocoon became more and more rich, and the golden light was completely covered up.


    The golden cicada''s blood and tears flow long, the heart demons breed, and she turns demons.


    If justice can''t protect her, she is willing to abandon heaven and earth and sacrifice herself to become a devil.


    Qin Yiwang cried quietly, tears falling silently.


    Some people say that the end of despair is indifferent.


    Now, Qin Yiwang doesn''t hate, doesn''t blame anything, and sees through everything.


    Maybe he died long ago, but they were wishful thinking and unwilling to wait.


    Han Xier, a pretty face, lost her brilliance, her eyes were dim and tired.


    Persistence is not unwilling to yield to fate.


    But her heart told her that as long as the heaven was still there, he would come back.


    Therefore, she sticks to the South Tianmen gate and won''t step back.


    The whole army was destroyed by the difficulty of the South Tianmen gate. All people are soldiers and generals. It''s not a crime of war to kill themselves into benevolence.


    Maybe it''s providence that the old heaven should be destroyed, because he''s long gone.


    The Lord of heaven is gone. How can heaven be established.


    "I hope that you are the most indebted person in my mother''s life. In the crisis of heaven, my mother didn''t let you enjoy any happy time."


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er... Came to you." the brilliance in Han Xi''er''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    She is too tired to defend the South Tianmen gate alone. She is not a belligerent.


    It''s time for her to put it down.


    All good things are left in the past, before his lower boundary.


    Brilliant, always dim, have had, no longer regret.


    The dark devil and the old ghost came and shrouded Qin Yiwang.


    Qin Yiwang cried quietly without resistance.


    Since then, everything has ended and will not change again.


    On all sides, some eyes began to recover.


    The end of the collapse of the South Tianmen gate has been decided. As for the result, it is no longer important.


    However, when those eyes recovered to half, suddenly, they all stopped. For a moment, everyone, everything seemed to be stationary.


    Time, space, all solidified.


    Only for a moment, so that those eyes are in a trance. What''s going on?


    You demon, old ghost, if the killing moves fall, even the God general will have to die.


    Qin Yiwang was shrouded in darkness and could not see the light.


    Hope, at this moment, is dashed.


    The old heaven, this moment, becomes the past.


    The dust has settled and cannot be changed?

 Chapter 2256

    Hope was dashed at this moment.


    Darkness came at this moment.


    For everyone, it''s over.


    Qin Yiwang, the last blood of the old Tianting, is about to fall.


    The glory of the old Tianting will also be a thing of the past. This tyrant has dominated the powerful strength of the divine world for tens of thousands of years, and finally disappeared on this day.


    At this moment, even Nantian veterans were desperate.


    No one can save the old heaven from danger.


    It''s all over.


    The ancient dragon family, the flower family, the palace of hope and all forces sighed at this moment.


    The old heaven was destroyed, and there was no rival in the current heaven.


    "Everything... Is over." the last light on the snow-white beast gradually faded down.


    The last soldier of the southern sky gradually put down his weapons and was determined in the face of despair.


    When the old heaven is destroyed, they should go with it.


    For everyone, there will be no change. No one can change the certainty that the old heaven will be destroyed.


    "It''s over and liberated." before the darkness came, Qin Yiwang closed his eyes.


    In her eyes, when the soldiers of the southern sky fell in front of her, they were already desperate.


    At the moment of darkness, Qin Yiwang thought he would be shrouded in cold, but waiting for her... Was warm.


    Warm embrace, warm feeling, for a long time, for a long time, she didn''t realize it.


    "Is this the embrace of her father? Why do you have to die to feel the warmth." Qin Yiwang whispered softly, and the warm comfort made her arch inside again.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the dark demon old ghost who sent out a fatal blow suddenly solidified.


    No, the space where he was was was solidified, the avenue did not exist, everything could be eliminated, and even the air stopped flowing.


    Space and time did not stop, but the area seemed to be solidified.


    All parties concerned about the nature here are experts, so they soon noticed something wrong. Why didn''t the old devil move.


    Under all the puzzled eyes, the old ghost of the dark devil was still. Only some people with sharp eyes could see in front of him what kind of horror was contained in the depths of his killing eyes.


    At the beginning, some people who noticed this scene were stunned. What happened? What are you afraid of.


    But after a moment of stupidity, some people were cold and bristled. The whole body is cold.


    "What happened. Uh... It seems that there is one more person?"


    All eyes shifted in an instant and stared at Qin Yiwang. Then, those pupils shrunk hard.


    Those who peep at this scene through all kinds of energy have instant palpitations and stinging eyes.


    A figure appeared beside Qin Yiwang and wrapped her in his arms. The latter was gentle like a full kitten.


    "Who dares to stand up for the old heaven?" at this moment, this is everyone''s question.


    Then the people began to tremble and notice the subtle changes.


    Although I don''t know what the change is, everyone, all the strong people who pay attention to here, has a sharp rise in cold in their hearts, such as falling into an ice cellar.


    Xiaobai''s eyes opened wider and wider. Finally, there were tears flowing down, and the small furry body trembled slightly.


    "You boy... Finally come back!" the little white cat sighed happily and relaxed.


    It knows that all crises have been solved.


    It glanced at the endless troops and horses in the heaven and sneered that these people were dying.


    At the moment when this figure appeared, Han Xier covered his red lips, and tears fell down his face like a broken kite.


    He''s back.


    He''s really back.


    How much waiting, how much despair, how much heartache, all dissipate at this moment.


    Because that man didn''t break his promise. No matter how far away he was, no matter how impossible he was, he came back.


    Han Xi''er''s delicate body trembled and her eyes were red with tears. She stared at the figure holding Qin Yi, and then she smiled.


    The remaining dozens of Nantian veterans were all staring at the figure.


    That face, calm and cold, was like a volcano about to erupt.


    How can they not be familiar with this face.


    "Emperor of heaven." some veterans wept soundly.


    The emperor of heaven didn''t lose them. He... Came back.


    Qin Yiwang was also aware of the strange atmosphere change. Immediately, it was like a cat stepped on its tail and blew its hair directly.


    I didn''t feel anything because I was desperate before. I just thought it was an illusion.


    But now, she clearly felt that she was held in her arms.


    Although she is very warm, she is the princess of the old heaven. Even if she dies, she can''t be desecrated by others.


    "Let go of me." she began to struggle.


    When I looked up, I saw a young face with a warm smile, some familiar, some fuzzy and some warm.


    Memory, at this moment, hit like a tide.


    Once upon a time, there was a vague shadow in her mind, which was her belief. In order to follow the footsteps of the vague shadow, she practiced desperately.


    Later, the shadow gradually blurred, and she couldn''t even remember what it was like, because resentment grew in her heart.


    She was proud of the shadow, but after repeated blows, she began to resent the shadow.


    She was angry, proud, hesitant and disappointed, but the shadow was always in her heart. Even if she hated more and more and didn''t even want to think of it, it couldn''t be erased.


    No matter when or how she resents, she hopes that one day, the shadow is no longer just a shadow, but a real person with flesh and blood, love and righteousness, who can protect her and take care of her.


    But she was disappointed, disappointed again and again, finally turned into despair, and even began to reject.


    But when she chose to completely forget the shadow, he suddenly became clear, but when he was about to die.


    The shadow in my heart gradually merged with the face in front of me, and finally did not divide each other.


    For a moment, Qin Yiwang burst into tears and his eyes were red.


    He came back, the father who hated and resented her... Came back.


    "What are you doing back? Everyone is dead. Why do you want to come back?" Qin Yiwang cried, but just hugged the man.


    "I''m back." Qin Feng held Qin Yiwang tightly and smiled, but his heart was trembling.


    He could feel Qin Yiwang''s fear, despair, loneliness, even resentment, resentment against his father.


    He did not fulfill the obligations of a father, nor did he assume the responsibilities of a husband.


    He came back, but it was too late.


    As the emperor of heaven, he had an insight into the whole war situation in an instant.


    The guard of Nantianmen is dead.


    Lin Yue fell and turned into Nirvana cliff.


    The perimeter is dead in the air battle, located in a roaring sky peak.


    Zhou chenzhan died of exhaustion.


    Golden cicada nirvana, fall into the devil.


    Xiaobai is desperate.


    Han Xier


    Qin Feng raised his head.

 Chapter 2257

    Ancient dragon!


    Gu Kun burst into tears.


    Bruce Lee is also hard to calm down, and his delicate body trembles.


    For so many years, they have long been desperate. Who ever thought that he... Came back.


    "Call the troops! This time, we will never die with the heaven of the world." Gu Kun said.


    Bruce Lee nodded and turned away.


    Flower house.


    Hua was speechless and excited. With a big hand, "Hua family, send troops."


    The flower rain smiled and wept, and began to rectify the flower family army.


    House of hope.


    "I hope the man my sister loves is back." Xi Er''s beautiful eyes stared at the light curtain in front of me. To be exact, it was the figure, standing tall and motionless in the face of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Hall of hope, fully support the South Tianmen gate."


    At this moment, there was a commotion in countless directions of the divine world.


    The kingdom of gold, the kingdom of wind, the kingdom of earth, the kingdom of fire, the kingdom of water, and the kingdom of light.


    The sword star, the Phoenix family, the underground dark forces, the fallen imperial dynasty, and all the old overlords in the celestial world can''t sit still now.


    For a time, the whole celestial world was surging.


    For many new forces, I''m still confused. Isn''t there someone coming?


    How much energy can he stir the muddy water of the whole celestial world?


    "Check, we must find out the origin of this man."


    All parties sent out, some supporting Nantianmen, some echoing the current heaven, but most people noticed the change and wanted to know everything about this person.


    ¡­¡­


    The Heavenly Southern Gate.


    Everyone, all eyes, all stared at the figure, and everyone had a strange feeling in their heart.


    That figure put too much pressure on them and almost died.


    He did nothing, just looked at everything calmly, but made people realize the meaning of death.


    I''m afraid even the original gods of the old heaven may not be able to do this!


    "Girl, dad is back. Let dad handle everything!" Qin Feng said softly, for fear that a loud voice would scare the people in his arms.


    Qin Yiwang suddenly pushed away Qin Feng and stepped back. His big eyes were red. Tears flooded his face, but he turned his head and didn''t want to look at Qin Feng again.


    Qin Feng''s heart tingled, but he still kept smiling.


    How can he make up for it!


    "Brother Feng!" a soft voice sounded.


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked at Han Xier, who had already cried into tears. His heart was more painful and almost suffocated him.


    For thousands of years, he didn''t feel that way.


    Even, he thought he had abandoned human nature and became indifferent.


    At this moment, he was injured and his heart fluctuated violently.


    But he can only face it with a smile to cover it up.


    Blame yourself? Angry? Regret it? Is killing boiling?


    It''s too late.


    "Xi''er... You''ve worked hard." all the words can only condense into a few words at this moment. You''ve worked hard.


    What a pale greeting, what a scum person, can only use these words to perfunctory.


    But Qin Feng, in addition to saying such a sentence, there is no easy polite greeting. What else can he say?


    Because it''s late.


    Even, he did not dare to get close to the thin shadow, afraid that he had already lost his qualification.


    Han Xier''s tears stayed madly.


    In a short sentence, you have worked hard. What kind of remorse, regret and regret did Han Xier hear.


    They experienced everything, witnessed the rise and fall, glory and destruction of the old heaven, and waited in endless solitude.


    It''s pain, it''s suffering.


    But compared with him now, he is not so profound.


    How much did he go through to survive and come back.


    Seeing all this, what kind of pain should be in my heart.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Qin Feng has come back, but when he realizes that it''s too late, who can understand his pain.


    "Brother Feng, just come back." Han Xier cried softly.


    Qin Feng walked over gently, stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Han Xier in his arms, but he didn''t dare to do so.


    Does he... Still deserve it?


    "Xi''er, Xiaobai, leave it to me!" Qin Feng said softly.


    The little white cat nodded, paused for a while, and said, "when you come back, there will be a chance. Boy, it depends on the situation!"


    Normally, they must persuade Qin Feng to bear this tone and develop slowly.


    But they know Qin Feng''s ability and temperament. Therefore, Qin Feng should think about whether he can resist today''s Tianting.


    Qin Feng stepped forward, facing Mu Jindao and the God of death. In his calm eyes, thousands of years of hostility and murder slowly emerged.


    Han Xi''er gently encircled Qin Yiwang''s shoulder: "son, your father is back."


    Qin Yi looked cold and snorted, "if he wants to die, no one will stop him."


    Said, she also secretly looked at the back that seemed a little lonely.


    Han Xier smiled. Qin Yiwang said so, which showed that she was still worried about her father.


    "It''s all right. Your father is back. No matter how difficult it is, he will stand in front of us and won''t hurt you any more."


    "But is it still time? Everyone is dead." Qin Yi shook his head, looked at roaring Tianfeng, looked at Nirvana cliff, and the blood fog is the blood of Nantian veterans.


    Han Xier sighed deeply and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed softly: "girl, we have experienced all this and died without regret, but your father doesn''t even have the opportunity to participate. He would rather die with us than miss the war."


    "His pain is better than ours."


    "In short, he''s late." Qin Yiwang said stubbornly.


    With Qin Feng''s plain sight, Mu Jindao and Ji Mian were all very dignified, their bodies were tight, and their spiritual power surged up, looking at him like a great enemy.


    "Who are you?" Mu Jindao asked, staring at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng ignored him, but looked at the sky and the earth.


    For others, it was just a bloody sky, but for Qin Feng, it was the unyielding roar of a Nantianmen guard and the fighting and pride of a Tianjiang.


    The beginning of blood and bone is a sad picture.


    "Brothers, I''m late." Qin Feng sighed deeply.


    "Who are you? It''s our business in heaven. Please don''t mind your own business." mujin said.


    Although he didn''t hear the conversation between Qin Feng and Qin Yiwang and Han Xier, he seemed to know who the man was.


    Let his heart flash, but he didn''t dare to admit it, so he asked questions like this, trying to suppress the fear in his heart.


    "You are the Lord of the old heaven." she whispered and stared at him.


    Qin Feng just looked at them calmly without any action, but made Mu Jindao and Guimian sweat all over their faces.


    This silent oppression makes them have an impulse to escape.


    But one of them is the first general of Tianting and the other is the God of death. They represent the facade of Tianting. How can they escape.


    Looking at the old ghost behind Qin Feng, Mu Jindao shouted, "do it!"


    The voice fell, and a figure behind him quickly stepped out, and then cut off with a silver knife.


    The space is separated by this knife, and the way of heaven roars, as if it is responding.


    Tianting World War II will make every effort to show its power.

 Chapter 2258

    Mu yindao appeared with great power. With such a big blade, he cut at Qin Feng.


    Mu Jindao stared at Qin Feng. He knew that mu yindao''s blow might not hurt the man, but his purpose was not here.


    Since I guessed the identity of this man, his weakness must be Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    As long as you subdue either of them, you can also let him throw a rat repellent.


    But they couldn''t do it, so they had to let the old devil behind them do it. He was very close to Qin Yiwang. As long as he could hold this man for a moment, the old devil could do it.


    "We must succeed!"


    The silver blade mercilessly hit Qin Feng. However, even Qin Feng''s body didn''t shake back half a step.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing this scene, either Mu Yin Dao or Mu Jin Dao looked stunned. Although Mu Yin Dao had not fully entered the realm of the great God, he made every effort to attack. Even the great God dared not dare to attack without defense.


    Qin Feng flicked his sleeve and waved his palm at Mu Yin Dao. A terrible force directly penetrated the space, then quickly condensed into a big hand in front of the latter, and finally directly patted Mu Yin Dao''s body.


    "Boom!"


    With one palm, the spiritual power and divine power defense around Mu Yin Dao''s body was almost like thin paper and was destroyed in an instant.


    His body exploded and fell. Before he landed, he was torn apart and lost all his spirits.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that mu yindao couldn''t stop a move, he was dead. The strong people on the scene took a cold breath fiercely.


    Mu yindao is the second general of the Tianting expedition. Although he has not become a great God, he is not far away.


    Mu Jindao stared at the scene, then his eyes turned red and shouted, "you demon, what are you doing?"


    Mu yindao died miserably, but the old devil didn''t move.


    Until this moment, people found something different.


    At the moment, the old ghost still kept the posture of looking at Qin Yi, with a proud smile on his face.


    But he has solidified. If he perceives it carefully, he can realize that the vitality of the dark demons and old ghosts at the moment has disappeared, and those who have already died can''t die anymore.


    His body was completely frozen in that space.


    Mu Jin Dao''s face was blue with iron, and a seal was formed in his hand like lightning. Immediately, a low and dull drink came out of his throat. With the sound of this drink, the golden Qi around the world quickly condensed into a huge energy palm with a length of 100000 feet. Then the palm wind roared and roared at Qin Feng.


    In the face of Mu Jin Dao''s vigorous attack, Qin Feng''s feet stepped on the void, but they were like walking in a leisurely court. Residual shadows emerged one after another, which made many energy giant palms jump into the air. Even some giant palms that could not be dodged were hit by their backhand, which was a raw shock.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes in the heaven and earth, Xiao Yan stepped into the void and approached the first general in the heaven step by step. Mu Jindao let the latter blush and how to stop him. He didn''t let the latter''s footsteps stop at all. When he saw this scene, anyone was clear. Qin Feng''s strength was far better than the latter!


    Looking at Qin Feng who directly broke his attack and was safe, even if Mu Jindao''s face was no matter how ugly, he had to admit that he was far from his opponent with his current strength. At present, he was also determined to bite his teeth and step on the void with the sole of his foot.


    "Stay!"


    Seeing Mu Jin''s knife trying to escape, Su soul smiled coldly and his palm stretched out slowly.


    Boom!


    The whole sky was twisted into a big hand and shrouded in mujin knife.


    A breath of destruction spread rapidly, and Mu Jin Dao''s face turned pale suddenly.


    When his heart was shrouded in the breath of death, the mujin Dao suddenly looked at the direction of the heaven and shouted sharply.


    "Lord God, save me."


    Just after his voice fell, the sky was torn in the distance, and a golden rule of law was shot, which was about to spread directly into the invisible hand.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, then snorted coldly and remained unmoved.


    "According to the decree of heaven, the LORD God made a move."


    All parties exclaimed that they had a deep understanding of the power of the LORD God in the heaven. Even the abnormal figures like Han Sheng were forced into the devil mountain.


    However, just as the decree of the LORD God was about to be put into the hands of nothingness, the scene changed again.


    The decree of the LORD God, which carries a strong and powerful power, suddenly stopped when it approached the great hand of nothingness.


    In an instant, the sole of one foot stepped on the decree of the LORD God.


    When all parties saw this scene, their hearts were pumping hard.


    Over the years, the heavenly court has a great potential and there are many generals. It is difficult to fight in the world. The LORD God has rarely done anything.


    It is a decree of the LORD God, and all parties should sincerely accept it.


    Today, however, some people trample on the decree of the LORD God with the soles of their feet, which makes people cold behind their backs.


    "It''s ridiculous that a decree can command the world." the man who stepped on the decree of the LORD God took out a pig killing knife and was about to chop the decree of the LORD God.


    "It''s him." many people recognized Jing Wuyi''s identity.


    They can''t recognize Jing Wuyi, but they can''t help but recognize this pig killing knife, which scared the gods in those years.


    "Jing boy, stay." suddenly, there was an obscene cry. A big black dog appeared on the wall and shouted at Jing Wu.


    "Black dog." many people have black faces. They were blackmailed by this kind of black dog in those years.


    Looking at the big black dog''s obscene smile, people know that the black dog definitely didn''t hold his fart.


    "I''m afraid heaven will suffer."


    Jing Wu clapped his hands on the decree of the LORD God. In an instant, the riot energy on it calmed down, and then threw it to the big black dog on the city wall.


    After the big black dog caught it, he waved his paw and threw it at the heavenly army and general: "I''ll show you a dazzle."


    The decree of the LORD God passed in the air, and countless people were shocked.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the decree of the LORD God exploded, and the destructive energy surged. In an instant, 300000 heavenly soldiers and heaven would be turned into looting ash.


    Then, the shock wave spread and more heavenly soldiers screamed.


    After the energy dissipated, more than 800000 soldiers died, including one God general who had no time to escape and eight gods.


    "Alas, the energy hasn''t completely burst out. Ben Hei is too anxious." the big black dog sighed.


    Countless people twitched in the corners of their eyes and killed 800000 soldiers and generals in one move. Eight gods and one general. What else do you want?


    But we all know that big black dogs are pissing, and they kill too few.

 Chapter 2259

    One palm was to surrender the decree of the LORD God. Mu Jindao was completely desperate and deeply desperate.


    At this time, a loud drink resounded through the audience: "the messenger of heaven has arrived."


    In the sky, there was a man with an awe inspiring breath. He was the messenger who came before, and he was also a strong man in the realm of great God Spirit.


    He appeared on the South Gate of heaven, looked at Qin Feng and said, "the preacher God''s decree, we withdraw our troops. You and I will guard the South and north respectively. How about it?"


    The crowd was shocked and then shook.


    Heaven wants a truce.


    Over the years, Tianting has been strong and unparalleled. No doubt any opposition forces have not been completely destroyed.


    Once the heavenly soldiers set out, they will conquer everything. Why did they retreat.


    Now, Tianting has retreated on its own initiative.


    Qin Feng looked at the heavenly messenger indifferently.


    "What should you do? Is there a truce?" the angel of heaven said.


    "Not much." a soft voice sounded.


    The angel of heaven frowned, because the voice was not Qin Feng who he had been staring at.


    He noticed something strange, but before he could feel it, he heard the uproar all over the sky, and even suppressed the scream of panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    The angel of heaven frowned. Suddenly, he looked white and lowered his head slightly. He saw that a piece of gun tip was stabbed out of his chest.


    The face of the heavenly messenger changed greatly. At this moment, deep fear finally appeared on his face.


    The power of the gun was so terrible that it almost destroyed all the vitality in his body in a moment.


    No matter how he urged his strength, he could not shake the tip of the gun.


    "Now that you''ve done it, you can''t quit if you want to quit." a cold voice sounded in the rear.


    The cold behind the heavenly messenger was surging. Before he turned his head, his body was broken layer by layer.


    The messenger of heaven, a great God, preached the God''s decree, but he was killed in an instant.


    "It''s that man." looking at the long gun stained with the blood of the heavenly messenger, many people restrained the owner of the long gun.


    Kill the heavenly messenger with one shot. Even if the other party doesn''t respond, can a great God succeed in a sneak attack?


    The strength of the person who makes a move is above it. The two are not people at the same level at all.


    At this moment, Mu Jindao was completely desperate, because he knew that Qin Feng had come back and saw the man who subdued the decree of the LORD God with one hand, and another man who killed his heavenly messenger with one move


    When the third son of Tianting came back, all his efforts were involved in nature, as well as the obscene old black dog that gave everyone a headache.


    The invisible big hand fell, and Mu Jin''s knife broke directly. The fire of the spirit swayed and was about to die.


    When the fire of the spirit was about to go out, he saw the man on the wall, his arm waved down suddenly, and then endless soldiers emerged.


    "It''s over." the fire of Mu Jindao''s spirit went out.


    He couldn''t figure it out until he died.


    The world has experienced the most cruel return of heaven and earth in history, and even the situation of no repair in the world. How did the three sons of Tianting survive?


    And how did they return when the celestial world and the human world have been isolated and getting farther and farther away?


    No one answered the question for him.


    Not because he''s dead, but because everyone has no answer.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng waved his arm violently, and millions of elite teachers from Tianting were killed, which shocked all parties and everyone who paid attention to the war.


    Hundreds of gods were born and led millions of soldiers.


    At that time, there were still nearly a million troops in Tianting, but the first and second expedition generals died, and the Tianting envoys were also killed. Even the remaining gods were desperate.


    Under the leadership of the heavenly hundred gods, they hardly resisted and were submerged in the tide.


    So far, the two million elite Tianting soldiers and generals who besieged the South Tianmen gate were all killed.


    The first expedition general Mu Jindao, the second expedition general mu yindao, Tianting envoys, and dozens of gods, nearly 100 gods, all fell.


    Such losses, even with the strength of the world''s heaven, are a loss of strength and a great loss of vitality.


    Millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and hundreds of heavenly gods suddenly appeared, which caused severe convulsions in the faces of all parties.


    That man not only came back, but also formed such a terrible force.


    Three great gods, a hundred gods, and millions of elite heavenly soldiers and generals are the top super forces even in today''s celestial world.


    Who would have thought that the South Tianmen gate would be conquered, and the once glorious dynasty would be declared extinct.


    But at the last moment, the man came back, and the three sons of Tianting were all divided into, and brought such a terrible army, which directly restored the prosperity of the old Tianting, even stronger.


    You know, there were few strong gods in the old heaven except some corpse gods.


    Now, there are 108 gods, among which there are also masters at the level of God general, and their breath is at its peak.


    I don''t know it''s due to momentum. These gods seem to be much stronger than the gods in the celestial world at the same level.


    Some people with delicate thoughts sighed and knew that Qin Feng came from the human world.


    What place is that? The cruelest place of death in the world of the heavens is the God, which has only a life span of tens of thousands of years.


    There is more training in the place of suffering. The cruel training experienced by those who get the Tao in that place is far from comparable to that in other circles.


    Therefore, those who practice in the cruelest places are also the strongest.


    Just like the struggle between pure blood and ancient countries.


    People in ancient countries practice in the divine world, have no war, have sufficient longevity, and rarely experience crisis.


    The pure blood is suppressed in the world and the primitive earth. It has been encircled and suppressed by the strong in the god world and crossed in life and death crises again and again. Therefore, in the end, the strong in the pure blood is generally stronger than the strong in the ancient country at the same level.


    Therefore, they won the final victory.


    Fair, it may be difficult to say clearly, but who can prove that fair does not exist!


    There is no stability in the divine world in the world, but people who come out of that place really experience wind and rain, cross the sea of corpses, blood and iron, and their combat effectiveness will be relatively stronger.


    Moreover, there is a lack of longevity in the human world. Every God must be the real strongest in his own era and the proud son of heaven who really kills and stands out from thousands of arrogance.


    This kind of people, no, these people, together, will form what kind of combat effectiveness, many people know very well.


    Just like the last battle, the remaining gods in the divine world, even one-on-one, hardly formed much spray, and died in the hands of these gods in the world.


    With the return of millions of troops and the birth of hundreds of gods, people know that this army alone can traverse the world of gods.


    The three sons of the old Tianting came back and killed all the people and horses of the present Tianting with millions of troops. This matter soon spread in the divine world, and all parties were shocked.


    One old, one new, one life and two courts. People know that the most chaotic years in the divine world are coming.

 Chapter 2260

    Above the city wall, there is only one person left in the heaven.


    Qin Feng looked at her calmly.


    She held her hand slightly. Death never feared. But at the moment, Qin Feng stared at her. She had an impulse to escape.


    But she knew she couldn''t escape.


    Not to mention the terrible man who subdued the decree of the LORD God with one hand, and the strong man who took the life of the heavenly messenger with one blow and one move, Qin Feng alone was enough to make her have nowhere to hide.


    "You... Are very strong." he said subtly, and the spiritual power surging in his body calmed down slowly.


    Now she can only face death.


    Because the young man in front of him felt no weaker than the LORD God and the cold saint who made the heaven headache and made the LORD God have to work together with the evil king.


    He is strong enough to rank among the strongest people in the world of gods.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu all appeared on the city wall, staring at guile Mian.


    Being stared at by the three top strongmen, Rao is cunning, and the pressure is doubled.


    "Master, I''ll fight her." the girl hopes to come out, full of war.


    "You''re not her opponent, I''ll come." Wei Ge''s daughter stood in front of the girl''s hope and stared at Sophie Mian.


    Sly Mian stared at Wei Ge''s girl and the girl''s hope, and his heart was shocked. The strength of the two people was obviously inferior to her, but the war intention and feeling to her were far from what the gods of the same level in the divine world could give.


    "You don''t have to do it." the big black dog came with a bloody cocoon and shook his head at the girl''s hope and Weige girl.


    The girl hopes to become a God with Weige girl for a short time. According to the level of the divine world, she is only in the God general class.


    Weige female may be at the peak of the divine general, but it is too difficult to deal with the big gods.


    Moreover, another person should take the deceitful life.


    The big black dog came to Qin Feng with a bloody cocoon. His face was heavy and sad.


    He personally organized the first and second troops of that year.


    In particular, the first army has devoted too much effort to it, but now there is only one golden cicada who has fallen into the devil.


    Qin Feng''s palm was close to the bloody cocoon. A moment later, he shook his head and whispered, "she has fallen into a heart demon. She is the only one to cross this disaster."


    "Your fatalistic enemy, I''ll leave it to you." Qin Feng patted the bloody cocoon.


    The latter seemed to feel something and vibrated slightly.


    "Let''s go, death?" Jing Wuyi laughed.


    "Are you really willing to let me go?" he said guiltily.


    "Take your life, it won''t use us." Jing Wuyi shook his head.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret leaving your hands today in the future." the God of death looked deeply at Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, and the last bloody cocoon, and finally turned and left.


    "Go back and bring a word to your Lord God and let him wash his neck." Jing didn''t say a word.


    With the killing of 2 million elite troops of Tianting, the first general, the second general and Tianting envoys all fell. Tianting''s encirclement and suppression of the South Tianmen was a complete failure.


    It is estimated that even with the current reserves of Tianting, such losses will be greatly weakened and furious.


    Just when everyone thought that Tianting was going to attack the old Tianting, Tianting made an unexpected move.


    Celestial migration.


    Yes, the Tianting territory began to shrink, and some territories were directly discarded. The endless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals moved to the north of the god world, and even the base camp began to move north.


    This makes ZhuXiong awe inspiring. This is to avoid the old heaven.


    There was no war between the two giants.


    As for the vast territory left by the withdrawal of the current heaven, the people and horses of the old heaven did not occupy it and talked about the situation for a time.


    It is impossible for the old Tianting and the current Tianting to exist together. There will be a war in the future. In theory, the old Tianting will take possession of the large territory left by the current Tianting.


    But the old heaven did not do so, leaving the vast territory deserted.


    That''s why.


    Soon, some people reacted.


    Although the old Tianting''s strength has greatly increased with the return of Qin Feng, no matter how strong it is, there are only a million troops and horses, and there is no manpower to manage the large territory left by the current Tianting.


    Otherwise, the personnel will be scattered and broken one by one.


    There may be such a calculation for the evacuation of heaven in the world.


    At that time, Tianting occupied some land with extremely rich resources, and all at once withdrew into an ownerless land, which made many people jealous.


    But no one dares to do so.


    These are the territories ruled by the heaven of the world.


    At that time, Tianting failed to attack the South Tianmen gate and withdrew, so these are the territory of the old Tianting.


    The two heavenly realms have the right to control these territories. At this time, who dares to touch the bad luck of these two sides, so even some territories rich in resources, no one dares to set foot in them.


    Only Nantianmen was left in the old Tianting, but with the return of the former Lord of Tianting, the old Tianting was rebuilt with millions of elite teachers.


    Vast temples are suspended in the air, and some stand directly above the clouds, majestic and majestic.


    A banquet was held in the heaven, and thousands of families came to worship in the god world.


    No matter whether you make friends with him or not, you don''t want to come thousands of miles to worship on this day.


    No one dares not to give the face of heaven.


    The big black dog is another big slaughter.


    For example, holding the old antiques of a certain family and talking about the disappearance of the old heaven.


    For another example, in front of the palm of a group of ethnic groups, drunk people say they crusade against the forces who once visited the heaven and now stand idly by when the old heaven was attacked.


    But also frankly, understanding the helplessness of all ethnic groups can be forgiven as long as they are sincere enough.


    After a banquet, nine out of ten people of all nationalities who came to the audience were covered with a layer of skin by a big black dog, and all the treasures could not be contained in ten palaces.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Qin Feng showed up and left.


    On a majestic peak, there are lush flowers and plants and extraordinary aura. It is a rare spiritual mountain for cultivation.


    On the Lingshan mountain, there are many palaces scattered. They seem to stand at random, but they are intertwined with each other. It is a god level array with strong defense. It can be called a masterpiece of creation by using each temple as the array pattern.


    In the center of the palace, there is a more magnificent palace.


    In the quiet courtyard, rockery, stone pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, full of spring, haunt the courtyard.


    On the green grass, Qin Feng looked at Qin Yi, who was facing his back. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Qin Yiwang''s resentment towards him, how could he not feel it? As she said before, I forgive you, and those who died can be resurrected. Since the resurrection can''t come, what''s the difference if I didn''t forgive you!


    No one has the right to resent him, but Qin Yiwang.


    The death of Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong, Zhou Chen and Nantian veterans is something he can never make up for. Although the Heavenly Emperor is strong, he can''t revive the dead.


    These people are the people who grew up with Qin Yiwang. That kind of feeling is far beyond his ability as a person who has never fulfilled his father''s responsibility.


    "I have nothing to say to you, you go!" Qin Yiwang said coldly.

 Chapter 2261

    Qin Yi looked at the cold voice, so that Qin Feng''s words were all blocked in his mouth and could not be said.


    Although he has come back and revitalized the heaven, the soldiers of the South sky are dead, and there is no way to make up for the pain.


    He took him to the path of practice and struggled for the heaven all his life until the morning of his death.


    Zhou Changkong, who turned into roaring Tianfeng, can make him manifest again?


    In order to send the golden cicada, Lin Yue fought until it fell. A Nirvana cliff is located at the South Tianmen gate. How sad.


    Nantian veterans, one by one, exploded and died in order to protect Qin Yiwang.


    These are things he can''t make up for. The pain in Qin Yiwang''s body can only stay in his heart forever. What else can he say to let Qin Yiwang forgive him?


    In this war, no one is the winner.


    At that time, Tianting was badly weakened and had to move, but the guards of the South Tianmen gate were also destroyed.


    Qin Yiwang''s resentment in the red eye deeply hurt Qin Feng. He didn''t protect his daughter after all.


    Han Xier slowly held Qin Feng''s palm and whispered, "she will understand in the future."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was filled with a touch of bitterness. If he could come back earlier, maybe he could change.


    He took a deep breath and said to Han Xier, "I want to go to devil mountain."


    Those experts in Tianting and those former comrades in arms now don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Don''t go back.


    Li Xuanfeng fled into the void, looking for a place to escape in the avenue.


    Qin zhantian, Qin Xi broke into the cave of life and death.


    Mu Cang, curse kill Shen and climb Senluo dead bridge.


    In the king''s hall, Shi Shi enters the Fusheng gate.


    Qin Yao and Qin linger fall into the abyss of life and death.


    Han Sheng was calculated by the LORD God and the evil king, and forced into the devil. He opened from time. Han Sheng was recent, so Qin Feng planned to go to the devil to find the trace of Han Sheng first.


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu go to inquire about the whereabouts of others.


    The heaven and God world does not need the human world. The three of them alone cannot fully support the heaven, so we must find all those people back.


    "OK, I''ll come with you." Han Xier nodded.


    Qin Feng held Han Xier''s cold little hand in his backhand and nodded heavily: "OK."


    After discussing with big black dog and Xiaobai, Qin Feng and Han Xier left Tianting in a low-key way. No one knows.


    "I wish I could get all those people back!" the big black dog sighed at the leaving Qin Feng and Han Xier.


    Unexpectedly, so many changes have taken place here after they left the divine world.


    Whether it is devil mountain, there is no abyss of life and death, floating gate, Senluo death bridge, etc., they are rare Jedi in the divine world.


    All these experts in Tianting had accidents. No one knows how many people can survive.


    In this turbulent celestial world, the heavenly court needs more experts to take charge, otherwise it is not even qualified to avenge the heavenly court in the world.


    Although Tianting retreated actively, the top forces are still there, especially for so many years. The development is deep-rooted and the forces are more complex. Without absolute power, it is difficult to move its muscles and bones.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain, the big black dog looked at Qin Yi seriously and said, "you shouldn''t hate your father. He had a worse life than you."


    Qin Yiwang didn''t make a sound, but looked at the mountains opposite.


    "These years, I spent with him and knew his pain. Child, you should grow up." seeing Qin Yi''s silence, the big black dog continued: "he was more painful than you if he didn''t come back in time, but he had to endure. You can hate and complain, but he had to swallow these emotions."


    "You can indulge and ignore everything, but he can''t. He must hold on, witness the death of his companions, be in desperate situations again and again, and even despair. He had experienced it before you were born."


    "As his child and the most important blood in heaven, you should be stronger than anyone else." the big black dog stared at Qin Yiwang''s back and said, "what you need to know is not what he is now, but what he has been growing up all the way. At that time, you will understand that in fact, he has suffered more than everyone."


    "If you want to know him, you can come to me or Xiaobai at any time."


    The cold points blew through Qin Yi''s cold little face. Two lines of tears were clearly visible.


    ¡­¡­


    Devil mountain, one of the forbidden areas of heaven and God, was born about 300000 years ago. It was revealed from the secret place. At first, it didn''t care. Until one day, a great God entered it and didn''t come out again, people noticed it.


    After that, the strong came in. No matter the gods or the generals, once they entered it, there would be no news.


    Later, another great God disappeared inside. At this time, all people really realized that it was terrible. It was one of the most dangerous forbidden areas in ancient times. Life stopped.


    Qin Feng and Han Xier stand in front of devil mountain.


    This is a huge black mountain range with strange shape, horizontal mountains and huge ancient trees. Some directly rise into the sky and spread branches and leaves, which simply blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "It is said that the birth of the evil king came from here." Han Xier said.


    "Is it connected with the evil world?" Qin Feng said.


    When the world came, many people speculated that some people, such as the evil king and tianxie Zi, probably came from the evil world.


    "It seems that many other creatures have come here," Qin Feng said.


    It''s not easy for him to return, but he has some knowledge of some situations in the celestial world and some top powers.


    For example, the LORD God, who appears, has a surging immortal spirit and a towering immortal light. He is likely to come from the sub immortal family.


    There are also people called Shi Huang. According to the current praise, Qin Feng estimates that they are likely to come from the courtyard grottoes.


    In very distant times, various planes besieged the ancient world. Later, the ancient world was destroyed. Some strong people in the ancient world paid a great price before they separated from each plane.


    So far, many years later, only demons outside the sky can invade the ancient world at the right time and in the right place, which is the period of time and time again.


    Other planes, for some reasons, cannot come to the ancient world.


    But now, the gods have completely opened the curtain at dusk, and all heaven and all worlds will be affected, so all planes can also come to the ancient world.


    As for the human world, because it is isolated from the divine world, people of other planes can not come yet. Therefore, people of the sub fairy family approach the human world by evolving the fairy world.


    "This era is really coming to the end." Qin Feng sighed in his heart.


    All walks of life have come, and the evening of the gods has officially entered the final stage of the era. Everyone is about to usher in the evening. Unfortunately, these people don''t know it.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Feng and Han Xier walked into devil mountain.


    How the gods will develop at dusk, he can not control, let alone predict, can only follow the original track of historical development and try to avoid it.

 Chapter 2262

    In devil mountain, the sky is covered with black fog. In some places, it is so dark that it is difficult for even light to shine in.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand, grabbed a wisp of energy, felt it for a moment, and shook his head slightly: "there is no evil spirit."


    This surprised him. People in the evil world bring their own evil Qi, which can''t be covered up. If this is really connected to the evil world, why don''t they even have any evil Qi.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a black palm came out of the black fog and patted it hard. The oppressive black gas was exploding.


    Han Xi''er shook him back with a palm and said, "God level master."


    Qin Feng stared at the black fog. A moment later, he shook his head and said, "it''s not God level creatures, but the black fog here condenses God level power to attack."


    "Brother Feng means that the devil mountain is alive?" Han Xier was surprised.


    "I''m afraid so." Qin Feng nodded, but he couldn''t be completely sure now.


    Han Xi''er thought and said, "it seems that it is not true that there are five emperors on the devil."


    "Maybe not." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "if you can determine whether the demon world is connected here, you can solve the mystery of this forbidden area."


    The two went deep all the way, and as they approached the depths of devil mountain, the attacks they encountered became stronger and stronger, and even the attacks of the top God generals could be condensed.


    However, Qin Feng and Han Xier, one is the emperor of heaven, whose cultivation is unfathomable, and the other is a great God, so there is no danger for the time being.


    "Further down, there should be an attack at the level of great gods." said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng nodded. Han Sheng should be deep. With his strength, there is no place to threaten him except deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the devil''s mountain.


    There are terrible waves emanating here. In the clouds, there is a figure in green clothes. Opposite him, there is a huge monster thousands of feet. The monster is extremely ferocious. On its huge body, there are more than ten huge eyeballs. A kind of violent and ferocious wave spreads out


    This ugly monster was formed by the fusion of ten evil spirits at the level of great gods. This fusion made the strength of the newborn monster extremely terrible. It was even comparable to the strong spirits who had gone through two great revolutions. Even in the whole celestial world, there were few who could compare with it.


    In the dense forest below, there are dozens of figures, filled with water vapor.


    One of them has a graceful figure, delicate face and gentle like water.


    "Sister Shuiqing, can Han Sheng deal with the demon emperor?" a beautiful woman asked anxiously behind the woman.


    "I don''t know." Shuiqing shook his head and sighed, "if even the cold saint can''t stop it, we''ll be finished."


    "But I''m afraid the strength of this monster has gone through two great revolutions," sighed another man.


    The great gods are extremely difficult, and one rotation is even more terrible, let alone two great revolutions.


    "If it were someone else, there might be no way, but this person is a cold saint." Shuiqing said, "don''t forget that he is not a God and doesn''t walk a divine path. This kind of person has many means, which is by no means comparable to ordinary great gods."


    "So what? I''m not forced here by the LORD God and the evil king."


    Shuiqing pulled at the corners of his mouth. Can the cold Saint be forced here just by the LORD God and the evil king?


    It is estimated that many people believe it, but those who really understand Han Sheng can''t believe it.


    "Roar!"


    During their conversation, the monster roared and the magic cloud surged.


    Han Sheng''s complexion was also very dignified. There was an overwhelming dark light sweeping out of his body, and his body expanded crazily at this time


    His clothes were broken. In a few moments, Han Sheng turned into a huge green magic dragon with thousands of feet. The green scales covered his body and glittered with fierce cold. On the dragon''s arm, the green tendons stood like a dragon, and tens of thousands of green dragon light patterns wrapped around him and roared


    "Is this the heavenly incarnation of Han Sheng?" Shuiqing stared at the huge green magic dragon and sighed. I''m afraid few people in the world know what the heavenly incarnations of Han Sheng are!


    "Roar!"


    The cold Saint stepped on the void and the space jumped to pieces. He turned into a blue light and rushed towards the ferocious troll. Tens of thousands of dragon patterns surged along with the roar of dragon boxing, and fell on the troll''s body like lightning


    Bang bang!


    In the face of all the ferocious attacks of Han Sheng, the monster also roared up to the sky, and the sharp magic palm blasted out fiercely. Unexpectedly, there was no retreat, and it was directly with the regret of the front of Han Sheng


    Two monsters are intertwined in the sky. There are not too exquisite moves. There are only terrorist forces that can explode space. The low muffled sound of fist to meat covers everything.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp claws of the Green Magic Dragon tore down from the troll''s body, and a large piece of black flesh was torn off by him. When the Black shot out, the monster roared and blasted the Green Magic Dragon''s body with a fist. That force even shattered the green dragon scales on its body, which also blasted it thousands of feet away


    "Poof!"


    The Green Magic Dragon climbed in the dragon''s eyes. When its back shook, thousands of feet of huge wings stretched out. As soon as the Dragon Wings shook, it rushed out again and collided with the troll.


    Shuiqing looked at the terrible fight in the sky, and her eyes were frozen. She shouted coldly, "do it."


    Just as she shouted, dozens of figures broke out behind her. I saw that the magic fog suddenly burst into a shocking killing intention, and then I saw the overwhelming magic shadow rushing from the rear like a sharp knife.


    Although there are a large number of demons in the magic fog, they are far inferior to Shuiqing in quality, so they are killed and scattered for a time.


    "Ow!"


    And those demons seemed to be aware that the situation was wrong, and suddenly there was an earth shaking roar, which was full of violence and madness


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The roar spread, and all the bodies of those powerful demons in the sky suddenly exploded, and then turned into black blood light and rushed into the troll who was in a fierce stalemate with the Green Magic Dragon


    Roar!


    Suddenly received such a terrible force, the nearly ten thousand feet of the troll''s body expanded again, and the body even cracked huge blood marks on the surface. It was obvious that some could not bear that force


    Boom!


    The troll screamed bitterly, punched out, penetrated into the space, and fell on the body of the Green Magic Dragon. With one punch, it flew away. The Dragon scales on the latter''s body exploded and blood flowed


    Obviously, these demonic forces have begun to go crazy. The trolls who integrate so many demons have unlimited strength and are close to the peak strength of the great God level who has passed through three great revolutions.


    However, this has reached the limit. If it is fused again, I''m afraid the troll will explode uncontrollably

 Chapter 2263

    Above the sky, under the huge magic palm, a figure stood in the air. The seemingly thin body easily resisted the magic palm containing extreme terrorist power.


    "Who is that?"


    "He is... The leader of pure blood, Qin Feng?"


    Dozens of people behind Shuiqing were obviously stunned when they saw the figure.


    There are not many people in the whole heaven and God world who can stop the fierce attack of this monster, and these people are undoubtedly not famous and dignified people in the heaven and God world, but this person is so strange.


    But under this strangeness, there is an unspeakable familiarity and uncontrollable fear.


    Finally, after watching for a while, someone finally remembered the man in those years.


    "He is Qin Feng."


    After determining this person''s identity, some startling voices broke out immediately. Since Qin Feng and the three men were trying to deal with the lower boundary of the goddess of heaven, the two worlds were completely isolated, and the world fell into an era of no return.


    Everyone thinks that no matter who is in such a world, he will die.


    In the hearts of many influential people at that time, Qin Feng had already turned into a piece of loess.


    But now, they actually saw their relatives. Whether Lin Dong disappeared or appeared at this critical moment, it would be unimaginable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "He... Can come back."


    Shuiqing''s pretty face is also full of strong incredible color and deep shock.


    The stronger the man is, the more he understands the cruelty of the root of heaven and earth experienced in the world. It is entirely God''s destruction of all sentient beings.


    It''s hard to imagine that Qin Feng not only survived, but also returned to the divine world.


    When did it happen? Why didn''t they hear anything?


    But now that he has come back, the crisis there has been solved.


    Thinking of this, Shuiqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know how Qin Feng adhered to it these years, he must have participated in nature now, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    It should be much easier for him to join hands with Han Sheng to deal with this monster.


    "Han Sheng, I didn''t expect that you would be forced to this point by people other than me." Qin Feng blocked the magic palm, then looked at the huge green magic dragon behind him and said faintly.


    In his cognition, Han Sheng has never been so embarrassed.


    The light on the Green Magic Dragon''s body flickered, and his body shape gradually changed back into shape. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiled bitterly at Qin Feng and said, "sure enough, you will come back eventually."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you for guarding the South Tianmen gate."


    "What I guard is my sister." Han Sheng corrected.


    "For me, it''s the same." Qin Feng shook his head and stared at Han Sheng: "you''ve been hurt. Give it to me here!"


    Han Sheng nodded slightly, but there was no objection. Today''s Qin Feng didn''t seem to have any fluctuations in his body, but vaguely, he could feel an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Obviously, after hundreds of thousands of years of cruel cultivation in the world, Qin Feng''s strength seemed to rise to a point that even he couldn''t see through.


    Of course, he is also the only one who is not too surprised by Qin Feng''s return. Perhaps from the beginning, he knew that Qin Feng could not be damaged in the world and would return.


    Because they are all people on a special road.


    "Be careful, this Troll has many demons at the level of great gods. Although I''m afraid they won''t live long, they are extremely violent at this time." Han Sheng reminded him, and then he fell down and was protected by many strong men led by Shui Qing.


    "Han Sheng, can Qin Feng deal with this monster alone?" Shuiqing said with some worry.


    Although she knew that Qin Feng was not what he used to be, the monster could not be underestimated.


    "It doesn''t matter. With his strength, he can deal with it." Han Sheng shook his head and said, "and I''ve consumed more than half of the troll''s violent peak power, and will soon enter a period of weakness."


    Hearing the speech, Shuiqing was relieved, and other people''s faces eased a lot.


    This monster, a king of devil mountain, is the biggest threat in this area. If it can''t be solved, they can only stop here and don''t want to go deeper.


    High above the sky, Qin Feng stared at the troll.


    "Fusion demons?"


    Qin Feng was not surprised by this. The devil and the friars in the ancient world were greatly surprised. It''s not too much to integrate their strength.


    But this should also be the limit of their integration. No matter how strong it is, I''m afraid it will explode.


    "Roar!"


    The troll took back his magic palm, stared at Qin Feng with fierce magic eyes, roared angrily, and saw that on his huge body, there was a burst of black blood like spring water. These blood wriggled and sent out with extreme evil fluctuations.


    "The world of evil blood!"


    In the monster''s ferocious mouth, there was a buzzing roar. Immediately, the black blood spread fiercely, like a light ball, enveloping Qin Feng, and then the blood cells contracted instantly. With the contraction of blood cells, an unspeakable terrible fluctuation also gathered rapidly.


    Whew.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood cells were only a few feet in size. Qin Feng''s body shape had been covered up. The troll''s palm suddenly grasped them, pinched and exploded the blood cells, and completely killed Qin Feng.


    Hiss!


    However, at the moment when his magic hand was about to be grasped, a slender palm burst out directly from the inside of the blood cell, and then tore the blood cell condensed with terrible energy in half like shredded tissue paper.


    Qin Feng smiled and turned his palm. The broken blood cells were sucked into the palm and turned into a black bead the size of a fist.


    "Go."


    Qin Feng bent his fingers and flicked, the surface of the black bead seemed to pass a touch of chaos, and then the bead turned into a black light, passed by and directly shot on the troll''s chest.


    Hiss.


    The black light didn''t seem to have much power. However, when shooting the troll''s body, the latter''s body, which was enough to resist the full attack of the green magic dragon, was directly pierced by the small magic bead and finally went deep into its body.


    "Fool, use our power to kill us?"


    The magic bead rushed into the troll''s body, but the latter made a harsh laugh. When the magic bead entered the body, it not only did them no harm, but also caused the evil spirit in their body to soar.


    Qin Feng heard the speech, but he smiled and held his hand gently: "is it?"


    Boom!


    At the moment of Qin Feng''s hand holding, the troll''s crazy laughter suddenly solidified, and his huge body trembled violently. It was seen that in his body, the light beams with chaotic colors burst out.

 Chapter 2264

    Ah!


    Under that chaotic beam, the endless evil Qi in the troll was turned into nothingness at an extremely startling speed.


    The troll''s body was split and opened at this time, and finally turned into more than ten evil shadows, with black blood gushing out.


    The troll was blasted out by Qin Feng.


    Those super demons were blasted out, all of them were pale, and there was a strong color of fear in Qin Feng''s eyes, but it didn''t wait for them to take any measures. Qin Feng was indifferent.


    "Boom!"


    A chaotic dragon, with a chaotic fire light, crossed the early stage. The chaotic dragon was lifelike. On its huge body, the flames burned and fused with each other. The chaotic color was turbulent, but it was like a real living creature. The momentum was quite comprehensive.


    "Spirit fire method, chaotic dragon!"


    Whew.


    The chaotic dragon rushed down. Along the way, the super evil spirit at the level of great gods exploded directly in the shrill scream, and the power of chaotic fire and light filled the air, eliminating all evil spirits.


    Those super demons at the level of big gods ran away quickly when they saw Qin Feng''s ferocity.


    Qin Feng saw it and waved his sleeve robe. He could see that tens of thousands of huge black holes spread out behind those super demons.


    He made a seal with one hand, and the chaotic gas was surging. It was faintly visible that wisps of spiritual fire were burning and burning everything.


    The black hole rotates like a huge mouth, with terrible high temperature, directly swallowing their life.


    In a short time of more than ten interest, the super demons at the level of more than ten great gods were cleared away by Qin Feng.


    This scene, however, was stunned by the countless entrants in the battlefield below.


    Qin Feng solved those super demons, and then his indifferent dark eyes looked at the battlefield below. This was the first time he saw such a huge battlefield.


    I don''t know how many evil figures there are in this area, many of them are at the level of God generals.


    However, he can also see that these demons are different from the monsters fused before.


    They are exactly the energy created by this devil mountain.


    Qin Feng became more and more curious about the devil mountain.


    Now it can be determined that the evil world is indeed connected behind the devil mountain.


    And he also has a general guess about devil mountain in his heart, but it still needs to be verified.


    "Although these guys are not real life individuals, with the evil nature of evil demons, it is not impossible to give birth to real conscious creatures in the future."


    Qin Feng''s mind moved. Countless fire clouds gathered in the sky, and the roaring sound rang through the world, which covered the towering black fog.


    Once the black fog touches these flames, it is like ice falling into boiling oil and melting quickly.


    "This world is not where you should come."


    The huge fire surged, and Qin Feng stepped on the void. He faintly looked at the countless magic shadows in the black fog, and his eyes were filled with cold color: "so, be purified, maybe you can return to where you should go."


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth trembled at this time, and the fire clouds suddenly expanded. Countless fires containing the power of terrible evaporation came down crazily at this moment. The fire swept across the place. Countless demons and even screams were evaporated before they were sent out.


    Suddenly suffered such a terrible attack, and more than ten gods level monsters were wiped out, the original ferocious momentum of the demon shadow army was also delayed. In the eyes of some demon shadows, the instinct flashed the color of fear and lost the shelter of monsters. It was obvious that they no longer regained their previous prestige.


    "Kill!"


    The cold light flashed in the beautiful eyes of the water, and immediately caught the moment when the momentum of the demon shadow army weakened. With a cold drink, dozens of strong people behind him burst into a shocking murderous spirit. The surging spirit power swept out with the God of killing and cutting, and immediately impacted the demon shadow army.


    "Ow!"


    The demon shadow forces continued to retreat and were wiped out in nothingness one by one, and they seemed to be aware that they would lose. There was no doubt that those demon shadow forces suddenly burst into a howl, and then countless demon shadows suddenly rushed to the depths of the devil mountain. It was obvious that they wanted to enter the depths and retreat temporarily, or seek the shelter of a more powerful demon emperor.


    Although these demons are made by this devil mountain, they are extremely tenacious. As long as they can escape, they are still in trouble.


    The water is clear, they will not let go. In addition, this time, the cold saint, Qin Feng, the devil shadow in the sky was killed. The black fog in the sky disappeared. Even the sky was clear and the air was fresh.


    In the last half step, the demon shadow of the big God level was killed. Qin Feng slowly fell down, and the six colored lights and flames also swept back into his body.


    This time, he can solve the troll so quickly. In addition to the cold Saint consuming a lot of power, the most important thing is that the shadows made by the troll and devil mountain are all demons of the dark demon family.


    The nemesis of the evil of the dark demon family is the ten spiritual fires in heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, he has six spiritual fires, so he can restrain each other to death.


    If not, Qin Feng knew that the war would not be so easy.


    Thinking of the restraining effect of Linghuo on the dark demon family, Qin Feng couldn''t help thinking of the situation in the royal family dungeon.


    Although the fire ancestor spirit woke up, he still needs to gather ten spiritual fires to completely solve the trouble there.


    But now he has six kinds of spiritual fire: Taigu spiritual fire, Wuji Miao fire, non extinguishing strange wildfire, Zhou Yan, pro Tao Yan fire, nihility Yan fire.


    There are big empty fire, Taizu flame and God''s heart fire in Zhou Yan.


    Only psychic Zhenyan has not yet appeared.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there." Qin Feng sighed softly. It seems that the matter here has been solved. He must find a way to find the channeling Zhenyan.


    Imperial dungeons are always a scourge to the world.


    When Qin Feng was worried about these things, the shadow sitting on the throne under the ground of the ancient dragon ancestors, far away from here, suddenly slowly opened her beautiful eyes. She seemed to look at the direction of the devil mountain and hold her little hand with snow-white gloves slowly.


    "Flexible fluctuations, a few ways, it seems that he is back."


    At the same time, the man sitting beside him also opened his eyes and said, "I feel the ancient spirit of desolation and inflammation, do not extinguish strange wildfire, limitless Miao fire, kiss Yan fire, nothingness Yan fire, and the source of my life."


    "There are six spiritual fires, among which there are four..." Zhou Yan''s tiger eyes suddenly stared: "it''s the boy who came back. I didn''t expect that he could not only come back alive, but also found the long lost Pro Tao Yan fire and nothingness Yan fire."


    "Now there is only one channeling. It''s really inflamed."


    "Yes, it''s only one way away." the fire ancestor spirit looked at the ripples surging in the depths of the Black Mist, and his beautiful eyes flashed a trace of worry.


    The energy here has become more and more violent recently. The prohibition left by her has been so obvious before. We must find the psychic true fire as soon as possible and gather ten spiritual fires to completely eradicate the scourge here.


    Otherwise, once the old monster inside is born, even if he gathers ten spiritual fires, he won''t be able to do it.


    "Go find him, be sure to find the last one." the fire ancestor Spirit said.


    Zhou Yan nodded, and then his body dissipated.

 Chapter 2265

    With the demons scattered in the sky, the sky in this area is gradually restored to Qingming, and the endless black gas shrouded here is gradually diluted under the independent repair of the will of the world.


    In the end, the sky is clear and the sun is warm and scattered all over the mountains.


    Qin Feng slowly fell down, and Han Xier also came quickly. He ran to Han Sheng with worry on his face: "brother, are you okay!"


    Han Sheng shook his head. Although his face was pale, his eyes were divine. He stared at Qin Feng and said, "you really came back."


    "You seem to have expected this day." Qin Feng said faintly.


    Han Sheng smiled: "I''m not so God, but I know that you don''t die so easily."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Feng smiled with a strange smell: "I saw it for the first time. You have such a embarrassed day."


    Han Sheng was stunned. He immediately smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t explain.


    "Thanks to you, you are still the most worthy opponent in Hansheng''s heart." Shuiqing came over, shook his head at Qin Feng and said, "take a closer look. Who is he?"


    Qin Feng was stunned. What does Shuiqing mean? The person in front of him is not Han Sheng. Who else can he be?


    If he can even make mistakes in this perception, he will live in vain for so many years.


    Suddenly, his pupils narrowed: "separation?"


    "Almost!" Shuiqing nodded and said, "this is an outer incarnation of Han Sheng."


    Su soul''s eyes were dignified. The truth of Han Sheng''s incarnation was almost cheated by him. It was almost no worse than his extreme split body.


    "If this is an incarnation, then..." Qin Feng suddenly looked golden and stared at Shuiqing: "where is the cold saint?"


    Han Sheng left only one incarnation, which shows that his noumenon is doing a more important thing.


    Speaking of this, the water was clear and his face was dark. He pointed to the depths of the devil mountain and said, "he has entered the depths."


    "Unexpectedly, he was forced to such a desperate situation." Qin Feng sighed. It is so dangerous here. It can be seen that people of their level really have the possibility of falling.


    "You''re wrong." Shuiqing shook his head and said, "although the LORD God of heaven and the evil king are powerful, they won''t force Han Sheng into such a desperate situation. If he wants to go, the LORD God and the evil king can''t keep him."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned: "what do you mean? Han Sheng came in voluntarily?"


    Shuiqing nodded.


    "Why did my brother do that?" Han Xier asked hurriedly.


    "Because..." Shuiqing looked at Qin Feng and said softly, "because the blue ferry."


    Boom!


    For a moment, Qin Feng''s momentum rose to the extreme, and his body roared. Even experts at the level of Han Xier and Shui Qing were white.


    Blue Zidu, blue Zidu, what does that mean?


    It has nothing to do with LAN Zidu, which makes Han Sheng enter the depths of devil mountain at the risk of his life.


    "What do you know?" Qin Feng looked straight at Shuiqing.


    Shuiqing sighed, and the beautiful pupil was slightly dim: "I don''t know why, but Han Sheng found me and said that there was something left by lanzidu in the depths of devil mountain. Even he speculated that lanzidu might not have really died."


    Qin Feng trembled all over. If someone said this, he might scoff, but it came from the mouth of Han Sheng. Even if it was impossible, it was not groundless.


    After all, when LAN Zidu died, he was still a baby. What happened at that time only exists in his memory.


    He may only see the end, that is, the blue self crossing meteorite.


    But Han Sheng is an experienced person. It is not impossible to see some clues with his realm and strength at that time.


    The more you think about Qin Feng, the more excited you are. Is his uncle really alive?


    Whether it is possible or not, he must see Han Sheng and hear him say it face to face.


    "How long has Hansheng left?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Eighteen days." Shuiqing said.


    Qin Feng thought for a while, looked at Han Xier and said, "Xier, wait for me here."


    Han Xi''er reached his head, walked over, gently held Qin Feng''s hand and said, "brother Feng, no matter what, you should keep calm. The heaven can''t live without you, and so can recalling hope."


    Qin Feng nodded heavily. He knew Han Xier''s worry.


    He also had this concern. If LAN Zidu lived in the depths of devil mountain, it must be related to demons outside the sky. At that time, no one knew what the situation was.


    What if the blue self crossing is demonized?


    Han Sheng just went alone because he had such concerns.


    On the one hand, Han Sheng wanted to determine the situation of LAN Zidu. On the other hand, he might also want to kill him.


    Eighteen days have passed. He doesn''t know what Hansheng has found or whether he has encountered any crisis.


    So he can''t delay. He must quickly enter the depths and find a way to meet the cold saint.


    Qin Feng told Han Xier to quickly sweep away from the depths of devil mountain.


    At the same time, the ancient dragon people walked out of the underground core together.


    "Master Zhou Yan, have you passed the pass?" Gu Kun, Xiao Long and other senior officials of the ancient dragon family were all alarmed.


    "Well." Zhou Yan nodded slightly.


    "What''s going on inside?" Gu Kun said anxiously.


    Zhou Yan shook his head helplessly and said, "the situation is not very good. When he comes back, I will go to him... In short, you should be ready to evacuate."


    With that, Zhou Yan stepped out in one step, left the ancient dragon family and hurried to a direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark devil mountain, the evil spirit roars and surges, which is comparable to dark clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun, and even the light is difficult to shine in.


    In the surrounding black fog, from time to time, dark energy bodies rushed out and launched a sneak attack on Qin Feng.


    But these energy bodies didn''t get close to Qin Feng, so they exploded automatically.


    Even the energy body at the level of God general can''t be spared. As long as it is close to the range of ten feet of Qin Feng, it will burst into pieces.


    Qin Feng entered here without any reservation and sped away all the way to the depths, so he won''t have any temptation and won''t let these little people waste their time.


    He is like an arrow, with an unstoppable unparalleled power, ruthlessly inserted into the depths of the devil''s mountain.


    Any dark energy body, no matter what level, is difficult to stop him.


    Even as he entered the depths, some dark demons at the level of big gods came out.


    Qin Feng clapped it with his palm. The wind and cloud changed color and shook the shadow of the great God out.


    "Who is he? He is neither a pure voice immortal nor a wasteland Lord, nor the sword devil in Lingnan. Who is he?" the great God was thrilled.


    When did such a person appear in this incomplete ancient world?


    He wanted to escape, but Qin Feng stretched out his hand and covered the sky with golden light, which could not even be eroded by the dark magic fog.


    The golden big hand holds the cage and holds the shadow of the great God in his hand.


    "How many demon emperors are there?" Qin Feng asked indifferently.


    If the legend is true, if the troll is really an emperor, there should be four demon emperors of the same level.


    He wants to confirm.


    "If you enter it, you will die. Even the thoughtful people like Han Sheng have been fooled. I advise you to go back the same way, and maybe you have a chance to live." the great spirit ghost shouted.


    Qin Feng looked at him indifferently, with deep eyes, which made the shadow of the great God tremble both physically and mentally.


    "Will evil spirits kindly remind me?"


    The face of the great spirit changed suddenly. Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, he immediately decided to explode.


    "It''s true." Qin Feng''s indifferent eyes fluctuated when he noticed the fluctuation.


    It seems that only magic shadows at the level of God generals can be created here. The shadows of great gods should be all creatures in the evil demon world.


    His eyes looked into the depths, the nothingness Tao and eyes were open, all dharmas were open, and no fog could stop him.


    Even if the Tao Dharma ahead is chaotic, the secret of heaven can''t be covered.


    Qin Feng saw a huge mine, a dark cave, deep and dark, with a flicker of light, as if it could devour people''s spirits.


    "Sure enough." Qin Feng sighed. What is connected here is not a simple evil world, but the core of the evil world, the demon mine.


    Of course, this is not a real demon mine, but a virtual shadow cast by devil mountain.


    The whole devil mountain is the treasure of the evil world. Evil does not die.


    In ancient times, when it attacked the ancient world, it fought with the immeasurable tower, and finally both were damaged.


    Qin Feng continued to gallop towards the depths, and his heart was a little relaxed.


    Judging from the words of the great God and evil devil, he didn''t want to go deep.


    Because of his intrusion, it is likely to break some kind of confrontation balance.


    In this way, the cold saint has given the demon emperor a headache and can''t be solved in a short time.


    Soon, Qin Feng confirmed this statement. In the process of his deepening, other demons of the great God level launched sneak attacks on him.


    Countless Taoist God level formation came to him.


    Qin Feng stamped his foot, the ripples spread, and countless large arrays burst at this moment.


    Even if the big array that can trap and kill ordinary gods was only deadlocked for a moment, it was broken.


    Qin Feng''s tiptoe was light and fell on a great God and evil. In a moment, his body burst, endless evil blood scattered and the spirit of evil surged.


    Qin Feng shook the soles of his feet and scattered the magic fog directly, killing all the vitality of the great God.


    Buzz!


    The overwhelming black spiritual power forms a spiritual ocean. In the spiritual ocean, there is also a spiritual law array that can kill great gods, surging against the Qin wind.


    Qin Feng''s face was expressionless, and his powerful spiritual power was also diffuse. His spiritual cultivation has already surpassed his predecessors, which is incredible.


    There are two spiritual forces, one is boundless darkness, and the other is filled with holy light. There is a huge tower rising and falling, which is suppressed against the dark spiritual force.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, the dark spiritual force collapses in a large area.


    Finally, the giant tower in the spiritual power of the holy light directly broke the body suppressed by another great god evil spirit who was good at spiritual power, and all the blood of the black fog devil was purified.


    In a short time, two great gods and demons were damaged.


    "This man is too strong, a giant among gods and invincible." the remaining great gods and Demons all changed color. Qin Feng''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    So many means can''t stop it.


    "We must stop him and never let him pass." another great God, the evil devil, said.

 Chapter 2266

    Several great gods and demons are quite crazy. They do everything to stop Qin Feng from entering the depths.


    Qin Feng is more sure that they are at a balance point with Han Sheng. His joining will lead to the balance of victory to fall to their side, so these great gods and demons are crazy to stop him.


    All kinds of God level arrays also have many ancient weapons and killers, which have strong destructive power. Even Qin Feng can''t push it across for a while.


    The main reason is that these great gods are crazy, and there is the weapon blessing given by the demon emperor.


    The strength of the demon emperor is absolutely at the level of the emperor of heaven. People at the same level, even their weapons, can send out extremely strong attack power.


    But no matter how strong the weapon is, it is impossible to really stop Qin Feng.


    A large array of gods broke out at his feet, and those ancient weapons and killers with amazing lethality were either cracked or broken between his fingers.


    He is the emperor of heaven. He can''t hurt him because of his weapons.


    "No, this man is too strong to stop." a big God trembled.


    This human is too powerful to stop.


    He only felt this kind of power in the demon emperor.


    "There was a cold saint in the ancient world. I didn''t expect such a terrible human being to appear now."


    Several great gods and Demons guarded the last defense circle.


    This is the supreme treasure given to them by a powerful demon emperor.


    But now, the supreme treasure blessed by the supreme demon emperor can''t stop this human step.


    "Who is he? I''ve never heard of him."


    "I don''t know." another great spirit evil devil said: "we all have records of famous experts in the ancient world. Some people are calculated and can''t come out in a short time, but this person has no information at all."


    The fierce vibration of the defense circle is about to burst.


    "It''s time to end." Qin Feng punched out and the avenue wailed.


    The treasure blessed by the supreme demon emperor could no longer hold on and burst into pieces.


    Invincible fist intention enveloped several great gods and demons.


    They all changed color and looked desperate.


    "Who is this man?"


    "The man hundreds of thousands of years ago." suddenly, a great voice sounded, and the fist marks that were about to fall on several great gods and Demons solidified and broke.


    A magic shadow came from the broken void.


    It can be seen that at the moment of his appearance, all the magic Qi around him vibrated, and then gathered around him to form a dark ocean.


    At the same time, the supreme devil power swept away, and the whole devil mountain under oppression was shaking.


    Even the roads of the world roar, to gather and kill the demon emperor.


    However, the devil mountain glows, and the towering black light obscures the secret of heaven. The avenue of heaven and earth has nothing to do.


    That''s why the demon emperor can''t be born.


    This world has its own counterattack against powerful demons.


    "Lord devil." seeing the shadow, the four great gods and demons were ecstatic, and the feeling of the rest of their lives rippled at the moment.


    But in a flash, they were surprised again. The demon emperor came. How was the one inside?


    One of them hurriedly said, "Lord devil, where''s that man?"


    "The subdued God array has taken shape. You wait to stabilize the array quickly." the demon emperor said coldly without any emotion.


    "Yes." the four great gods and Demons nodded quickly.


    One of them looked back with doubts: "Lord devil, who is this person?"


    "For more than 300000 years, the man trapped in the cruelest world, he came back," said the demon emperor.


    The four great gods and demons were surprised, and then they understood why this man was so terrible.


    At the same time, I also have a bad feeling. This man has long been on their must kill list, but he can''t be killed. He has even sent out the demon emperor, and there is no way to help him.


    Later, he was trapped in the most cruel world. He thought time would kill him. Unexpectedly, he survived and came back against the sky.


    However, with the demon emperor, these things are not within their jurisdiction. The demon emperor will deal with him.


    The four great gods and Demons left quickly.


    This man is terrible, and the man inside is also terrible. If he is allowed to kill him and practice with this man, they really can''t hold on.


    Boom.


    The low voice of magic thunder was getting closer and closer. I could see that the magic Qi was like a dark cloud on the top of the sky, and finally filled the world in Qin Feng''s calm eyes.


    In the depths of the rolling evil Qi, it seems that there is an evil and indifferent look at the world. Finally, the look stays on Qin Feng.


    "What a familiar smell..."


    In the depths of the magic cloud, an indifferent voice came out slowly. The voice was like the demon God in the nine secluded areas. There was no emotion, but there was a terrible force that made the world tremble.


    Qin Feng smiled slightly, then raised his head and looked at the depths of the magic cloud. With a faint smile, he said, "the great demon emperor is here. Qin Feng is here to say on behalf of countless creatures in this world... I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    On the sky, the originally roaring evil spirit seemed to become quiet at this time, and then it seemed that there was a magic light falling down. In the magic light, a dark shadow gradually emerged, and finally the light dispersed, and a human shadow also appeared under the attention of Qin Feng''s eyes.


    It was still a figure. He was wearing a black robe, with a long body and a handsome face. However, when Qin Feng saw his face, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because the appearance of the figure is not strange to him, it can even be said to be profound, because the face is... Blue self crossing!


    "You are not him."


    Qin Feng''s black eyes looked at the familiar figure, but there was not much fluctuation in his eyes. He could feel that the blue self crossing in front of him was just a superficial thing.


    "Ha ha, I just feel that you seem to have a very fierce reaction to this person in your mood..." the demon emperor smiled. He also looked at himself and said with a smile: "it seems that this looks very exciting to you."


    "I don''t know you are the emperor of the eighteen emperors outside the sky."


    "I''m the ninth emperor, the startled devil emperor." the startled devil emperor said faintly. He looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "it''s not easy to let starling and old seventeen miss, or even old eleven do it."


    "It''s a pity that in the era when heaven and earth return to their roots, the world is isolated from the heaven and God world and suppressed by Dharma and Taoism. Our world can''t send stronger people, so you have the opportunity to grow."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The mistakes of that year should be over now."


    Qin Feng stared at the startled demon emperor faintly and said, "what''s the ranking of the demon emperor who died just now!"


    The surprised demon emperor''s face sank: "the 15th emperor, the combined demon emperor."


    "I''ll avenge him."


    "The world doesn''t belong to you. Go back wherever you come from." Qin Feng''s eyes drooped slightly and said indifferently.


    "I can feel your resentment towards me. It seems that you have paid a great price to reach today''s state. Are you willing to let me go back?" the surprised devil emperor smiled.


    "It''s a little unwilling..."


    Qin Feng raised his head and took a deep breath. He looked at the sky. There seemed to be an old figure emerging and showed a gratifying smile to him.


    It seems that there is also a blood colored flower, which gradually travels away and disappears into the boundless universe.


    The Qin family fought until they all fell.


    Many congenital treasures have completely disappeared.


    "I''ve lost too many things to fight against evil spirits outside the sky. If I don''t kill you bastard, I''ll be... Very upset."


    The cold ferocity poured out of Qin Feng''s eyes. Immediately, everyone could feel that the world began to hum and tremble, and countless gorgeous lights poured in, and finally gathered behind Qin Feng.


    "In that case, you can stay!"


    The voice fell and the fire was full.


    Zhou Yan, archaic spirit, wildness and inflammation, limitless Miao fire, does not extinguish strange wildfire, kiss Yan fire, nothingness and fire.


    The six spiritual fires gathered in front of Qin Feng and finally turned into a chaotic flame long knife. The long knife was illusory, but when it was integrated with the residual knife, it immediately solidified and exuded the sense of war.


    Facing the surprised devil emperor, he must show all his strength.


    "Kill me? You can''t even reach the peak of spirit fire Zhou Yan. Even if you can reach the current level, what can you do? I don''t think you are better than peak Zhou Yan." the surprised demon emperor looked at the flame long knife in Qin Feng''s hand and said with a light smile: "I forgot to tell you that the reason why starling and old seventeen didn''t succeed was that they couldn''t exert their power at all. You must know this in your heart. Now, beyond our waiting days, the 18th emperor has all returned to the peak. What''s more, Lord Mozu wants to return from nothingness and chaos. Who can stop it?"


    Qin Feng smiled indifferently: "don''t you know that if you speak more, you will be more timid?"


    "If you are really confident, why do you say this in front of me? It can only show that you are also worried."


    "Hum." the surprised devil emperor snorted coldly: "you don''t know what terrible disaster your world will face."


    "At that time, the ancient world will not bleed like that. Do you know your ending?"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng did not answer. His palm suddenly grasped the startled demon emperor. Immediately, the vast space was full of collapses, which was enough to squeeze a powerful man who had passed through two great revolutions into fragments.


    The surprised devil emperor closed his hands, and the dark flame swept from his body, directly resisting the crushing force of the space.


    "Ha ha, let the emperor experience it. How powerful can you be, a rising star who let both starling and old seventeen fail?"


    The startled devil emperor laughed, and the surging evil spirit surged behind him. It turned into a huge viscous evil spirit torrent of tens of thousands of feet. The torrent roared across the sky, and then came out like a winding evil dragon.


    Bang bang!


    If someone is here, he will be shocked to see all the pieces of space, black cracks spreading rapidly from the sky.


    When Qin Feng stepped on the soles of his feet, the gorgeous light swept out of the remnant knife. In that gorgeous light, there was not only endless spiritual power, but also vast spiritual power, and even the power of the whole heaven and earth.


    The six color light turned into a huge disc with tens of thousands of feet, slowly rotated, let the evil torrent roar, and finally hit it hard.

 Chapter 2267

    Dong Dong!


    Heaven and earth are trembling at this time, and that kind of collision can no longer be described as terrible. Just those overflowing terrorist energy make the top strong of those great gods pale here.


    The energy impact caused by the collision of this attack has exceeded the limit of ordinary big gods.


    As long as it is touched a little, I''m afraid it''s the end of my soul.


    Dong Dong!


    On the nine days, two lights and shadows filled with terror and awe, each controlling the power of terror, fiercely bombarded together, and with each confrontation between the two, the space will quickly jump to pieces.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind, and the sky trembled and moved, just like the scene of the end.


    As the emperor of heaven, Qin Feng has experienced life and death cycles again and again. He has already insight into the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth is under his control.


    And the surprised devil emperor is also full of evil spirit, especially in his own home devil mountain.


    Therefore, even if the two fought madly, they still didn''t show the slightest fatigue.


    Ding!


    The chaotic long sword swept out with the overwhelming brilliance, and then struck with the magic gun like lightning. Their eyes became cold and fierce at this moment, and the gorgeous light and evil spirit surged madly behind them.


    Roar!


    Behind Qin Feng, the brilliant light gathered madly and turned into a huge chaotic sword dragon with tens of thousands of feet. The sword dragon entrenched and roared up to the sky. The sound of dragon singing rang through almost every corner of the world.


    Howl!


    Behind the startled demon emperor, there is also a towering demon shadow emerging. The demon shadow is no smaller than the chaotic knife dragon. The whole body is covered with countless magic arms. In each magic palm, there is an evil giant eye shining with cold and cruel luster.


    Dong!


    The chaotic sword dragon and the huge shadow rushed out, and then they were hard together over the two people. An indescribable wave swept away. In the mountains below, huge earth waves were immediately set off, and then roared away.


    If it were not for the evolution of devil mountain, this collision would be enough to destroy the mountain.


    The energy ripples swept away from the collision between the two people. Both figures were shocked and retreated hundreds of feet. When they fell down every step, the space would be crushed.


    The two fought so earth shaking, but they still couldn''t decide the outcome.


    "I said that even the strong of the Heavenly Emperor can only be equal to me. In those years, the top strong of the ancient world could not help the emperor, not to mention you?" the magic gun in the surprised devil emperor''s hand shook gently and the space was broken, he said with a light smile.


    "Although the ancient world is still rejecting us now, the most precious treasure of our world can be manifested here. In the future, the army of our evil demon family will continue to enter the world from here. At that time, how can you resist the world?"


    "Not only our evil demon world, but also the world of the heavens and the world of thousands, have come. In this life, the ancient world will completely disappear from the long river of history."


    Qin Feng looked up at the startled demon emperor with a gentle voice: "although the ancestors died in the war, they still guarded the ancient world. Future generations, such as me, will not humiliate the faces of the ancestors."


    "Because here is our world."


    A strange light flashed through the depths of the startled demon emperor''s pupil.


    "Can you tell me your purpose of constantly attacking the ancient world? Not just for simple killing and occupation?" Qin Feng said.


    The startled demon emperor slowly clenched his hand holding the magic gun. In the magic pupil, the cold awn surged, but he didn''t intend to say more with Qin Feng. The terrible evil spirit swept out of his body.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it, but... Even if you don''t say it, I know." Qin Feng smiled and said, "you should come for something?"


    "The kind of thing you want, in our place, should be called fetal heart?"


    The surprised demon emperor stared at Qin Feng and finally sneered and said, "it seems that you know a lot... In that case, do you know the origin of the former people who respected and guarded the ancient world?"


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Most of those as like as two peas are not from your world, they are from my own place, and they are here just like me."


    The surprised devil emperor sneered: "isn''t it ironic? Once the Savior of the ancient world, the people you admire actually have ulterior motives, but their choice is different from ours."


    "I naturally know this." Qin Feng looked calm. He stared at the startled demon emperor and said faintly: "don''t compare yourself with the ancestors. Although they may not be people in our world, no matter what their purpose, at least we all know that the ancestors have saved countless creatures. This is enough


    "Bang."


    The startled devil emperor sneered, but he didn''t want to talk more nonsense. He stared at Qin Feng: "now you are the hope of this heaven and earth? As long as you are killed, your heaven and earth should be desperate?"


    "You are at the same level as me. It''s not easy to kill you easily, but... In fact, I also thought of the worst situation in the years when I was sealed."


    "I couldn''t bear to pay such a price to deal with them, but they turned out to be the first army. This mistake won''t happen again!"


    "As long as you are suppressed for thousands or even hundreds of years, the world will be over!"


    "As the hope of the world, you shouldn''t be exposed now. You should grow up in a low-key way. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance." a strange color flashed across the face of the surprised demon emperor, and his body began to expand madly at this time. In a few seconds, it turned into a ten thousand arm demon shadow stepping on the world, on those ferocious magic arms, Countless evil eyes, slowly opened, a kind of destructive light, emitted.


    Bang bang!


    And when the ferocious demon God appeared, the countless magic arms on his body suddenly exploded at this time, and the magic blood burst out.


    Whew, whew.


    During the explosion of the magic arm, the evil eyes in the magic palm also burst out at this time, and countless were suspended over the startled devil emperor. The countless evil eyes blinked together. The scene made people''s scalp numb.


    "Many enemies have told me such similar words. Unfortunately, I am still alive." Qin Feng looked at the scene indifferently.


    "Ignorant ancient people."


    "At the beginning of the evil devil, there were 30000 demons in the devil''s way, and the momentum of evil... Kept me from dying!"


    A low and cold voice suddenly rang through the heaven and earth. The countless evil magic eyes actually began to merge. It seemed that they were transformed into a huge dark giant peak with millions of feet in the sky. There were countless magic eyes embedded on the giant peak. When the magic eyes blinked, everyone could feel that the energy between heaven and earth seemed to be polluted.


    "Buzzing!"


    Just as the giant peak was taking shape, there was an earth shaking scream from the dark depths, and then I saw an overwhelming shadow passing through the darkness.


    That''s the army of the evil demon family!


    That scale, compared with the millions of heavenly soldiers at that time, exceeded I don''t know how many times!


    "This time, it seems that you are pouring your nest..."


    Qin Feng''s face was plain and his palm was clenched. If the evil demon family came, it was obviously too bad for their world.


    "Sacrifice to heaven!"


    The cold and cruel voice of the demon king resounded again.


    Bang bang!


    While his voice fell, I saw that countless evil demons who rushed into the world roared up to the sky, and then exploded continuously, and viscous black flesh and blood continued to fly to the giant peak full of magic eyes.


    Buzz!


    In a short time of more than ten breath, I don''t know how many evil demons have exploded. I can see that the giant peak is full of black flesh and blood. The flesh and blood wriggles with those magic eyes, which is particularly terrible.


    A kind of cold, even this world is trembling waves, slowly emanating from the giant peak.


    That kind of fluctuation, even in the distant place, cold Xi''er and clear water, they all felt a kind of palpitation and thick uneasiness gushing out of their hearts.


    "It seems that Qin Feng has fought with the super demon emperor inside." Shuiqing said.


    Han Xier''s pretty face was slightly white and his look was flashing.


    Shuiqing looked at her and said, "he''s dealing with the devil emperor at the most critical moment. Let''s not distract him."


    Han Xier held the universe tightly, and finally took a heavy breath, and the clenched jade hand was slowly released.


    That level of confrontation is really not what they can participate in now.


    "Brother Feng, you must come back. I and Yiwang and the whole heaven are waiting for you."


    Endless evil spirits are surging and polluting the world. We can feel that we don''t know how much energy of heaven and earth has turned into evil spirits.


    Qin Feng''s eyes also changed slightly because of the appearance of the terrible peak. Immediately, his mind moved. The six spiritual fires burst out, and the towering flames burst out. The divine power of spiritual fire was urged to the extreme.


    Boom!


    However, in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the six spiritual fires, countless evil spirits burst out from the eyes of the demons on the giant peak. Unexpectedly, the six spiritual fires were shaken back, and the evil spirits were entangled, and even the spiritual fire was dimmed.


    "At the cost of destroying the real body, the emperor exhausted more than half of the family''s strength and suppressed you today!"


    There are only two magic arms left in the real body of the startled demon emperor. His magic pupil looked at Qin Feng ferociously. At such a price, even if he could sleep in demons and undead things, he didn''t know how many years to recover, but as long as he could solve Qin Feng here, his goal could be achieved.


    Because once he died, the cold Saint inside was helpless and could not escape the end of falling.


    At that time, no one in this world can stop their evil spirits from coming.


    As long as they get the fetal heart, they can completely control the heavens and all circles, and all walks of life should submit.


    Compared with these, his self destruction is nothing.


    In those years, they suffered heavy losses in the evil world. All the great evil ancestors and the 18th emperor fell into a deep sleep, resulting in the decline of the status of the evil world in the world of heaven. The evil undead was seriously injured and fell asleep, turned into a demon mine and rested.


    However, they have also benefited from the fact that they are not completely separated from the ancient world. They can attack the world in every period of time.


    They are the closest to the ancient world and have the last chance to get the fetal heart.


    As long as you can get that thing, you can bear any price!


    "Evil spirits are not dead, not dead town seal!"

 Chapter 2268

    The low roar spread from the sky. The huge peak of one million feet appeared over the Qin wind in a flash, and evil spirits swept away. In an instant, it imprisoned the world. A scarlet and ferocious seal was formed at the bottom of the peak, and then came down against the suppression of the Qin wind.


    The earth below, the territory of millions of miles, was torn apart by life at this time, the heaven and earth were broken, and issued an unbearable cry.


    Qin Feng''s face was dignified, and his chaotic long knife came out violently. All forces such as spiritual force, force of Dharma array and nihilistic Taoist eyes followed him, and roared like a giant dragon to the suppressed peak.


    Bang bang!


    However, when the chaotic long knife just touched the giant peak, it broke out the sound of mourning. The light was dim. It was cracked again and turned into six spiritual fires. All of them were dim and almost extinguished.


    All six spiritual fires have suffered heavy losses. Even the heart of fire has been extinguished.


    "Qin Feng, be careful, this is an immortal demon. The demon king wants to suppress you!" the voice of the immeasurable tower sounded in his heart.


    Qin Feng said to himself, "in those years, you were able to inflict heavy damage on evil undead objects. Can''t you do it now?"


    "No." the immeasurable tower shook his head and said, "the immortals of evil spirits have been raised by some evil ancestors over the years, and their recovery speed is faster than me. Now they have been urged by the power of half the family and their real body, and their strength has recovered more than half."


    "Unless you can be cruel, sacrifice blood to tens of millions of creatures in this world, or collect all the congenital treasures, I can get the strength to fight against demons and undead things."


    "But you can''t do either the former or the latter."


    "Is the congenital treasure 36 or 72?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No one can give you the answer to this question, because the innate treasure has never been gathered." the immeasurable tower was silent for a while and said, "but as long as there are more than 20 innate treasures fighting with me, I can fight against the half revived demons."


    "Twenty ways." Qin Feng shook his head. Now he has only fourteen ways, and there are six ways from twenty. How to find it in a short time.


    Countless eyes roared down and imprisoned Qin Feng around the world. The scarlet and ferocious magic seal also roared. Even Qin Feng felt a strong danger.


    This power, even as the emperor of heaven, is afraid that he can''t follow.


    It seems that the confrontation between Han Sheng and the demon emperor inside has reached the most critical moment. We must not let Han Sheng have another helping hand.


    Therefore, the surprised demon emperor did not hesitate to spend such a high price to stop him.


    The more this happens, the more he has to break out,


    However, can this desperate means of the surprised devil emperor really be blocked by conventional means?


    "You can''t stop this attack unless..." the immeasurable tower looked at the situation in the sky, and its heart was sinking.


    In the sky, Qin Feng looked at the evil and undead things that came from the suppression, and closed his eyes slowly.


    He knew that if he wanted to really solve the threat from the evil demon family, he must completely kill these demon emperors, not seal them.


    But if he wants to kill it, even now he can''t do it unless... He controls the fetal heart that makes all heaven and all worlds jealous!


    Although Qin Feng didn''t know much about the so-called fetal heart, after all, now as heaven and earth, he can vaguely detect something


    And that kind of awareness, deja vu.


    But I can''t catch it.


    "The power of hope... This world needs hope."


    "I hope you come back!"


    "It seems that you already know what to do." immeasurable tower smiled happily.


    Qin Feng''s consciousness seems to be integrated into the heaven and earth at this moment. Wherever his mind moves, anywhere in the heaven and earth, he goes at will. Countless mountains, rivers and plains pass through his consciousness, and finally seem to belong to nothingness


    This feeling, which he had experienced in those years, was hope.


    But the girl who helped him wear a ponytail and smile could never appear again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of hope..."


    "Dad, what have you met?"


    At Tianting headquarters, on the back mountain, Qin Yiwang suddenly woke up. His jade hand covered his chest. Deep in his eyes, there was deep worry and fear.


    "What''s the matter?" the big black dog and the little white cat gathered around.


    "I feel it." Qin Yiwang whispered, tears surging down uncontrollably: "the heart of hope, it''s beating, it''s sad, it''s crying."


    "Little girl, do you feel something?" the big black dog asked quickly.


    For so many years, the heart of hope is very calm. How can this movement happen suddenly.


    "I''m afraid something has happened," said the little white cat.


    The heart of hope is to hope for all, and who does hope care most?


    Only when that person is in danger can the heart of hope make a sound.


    "Help me protect the Dharma and I''ll help him." at this time, Qin Yiwang suddenly made a sound.


    The big black dog and the little white cat were stunned. They seemed to notice something and sighed.


    Qin Yiwang seemed to understand something, and suddenly said to him. Then his beautiful eyes immediately closed and his consciousness melted into the world like lightning.


    In the sad eyes of the big black dog and the little white cat, a light and shadow stood up from Qin Yiwang.


    "Are you... Back?" the big black dog stared at the figure.


    The figure looked at the big black dog and the little white cat, and finally said, "I''ll help him. He needs me now."


    When the sound fell, the light and shadow flashed away.


    "She''s gone. It''s OK. It can make up for the boy''s little regret."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Feng''s consciousness was meditating, and just between his exploration, he suddenly felt that a soft consciousness also appeared. The consciousness relied on him, which had a strong emotion.


    "Whose consciousness is this?"


    "I''ll take you to find hope..."


    In that consciousness, there was a soft voice, which seemed to have a sense of shyness. Then Qin Feng felt that the soft consciousness was integrated with him.


    The two senses blend, and they both seem to tremble fiercely. It''s a kind of spiritual integration. The real you have me and I have you.


    Their consciousness seems to be in a trance, and then their consciousness diffuses to nothingness. The whole world is reflected in their consciousness.


    Consciousness overlooks heaven and earth, and then there is a chaotic light in nothingness


    Their consciousness entered the chaos, and the tingling and exclusion disappeared. Qin Feng''s consciousness began to condense and turn into birth in the chaos.


    At the same time, another person also manifests.


    Qin Feng stared at the people around him.


    Beside him, the girl stood tall and graceful, but there was a red glow on her beautiful and white cheeks.


    "Hope..." Qin Feng looked at her and was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t say anything, I understand." hope covered Qin Feng''s mouth and shook his head.


    "I''ll take you to touch hope and control hope. Only in this way can you touch that thing," Qin Yiwang said softly, his cheeks red.


    "Time flows, hope for a moment!"


    The immeasurable tower is shrouded, and the chaotic tube drowns here.


    Qin Feng appeared in front of a palace, which stood in the unknown nothingness.


    "Go in, someone is waiting for you." a voice came.


    Qin Feng nodded. It was the sound of the limitless tower.


    With doubts in his heart, he pushed open the door of the temple and went in.


    The palace was empty and there was a side door at the end leading to the backyard.


    There is a cave in the backyard, and the vegetation is deep in spring.


    Red walls and green tiles are covered with roses, banana leaves are fat, and the bamboo forest is crisp and straight. Unexpectedly, there is such a small world here.


    Qin Feng stood outside the door. Suddenly someone shouted.


    "Brother Qin Feng, is that you?"


    The sound was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked Qin Feng.


    What I saw just now is true? Not an illusion?


    After so many years, Qin Feng knew that hope had completely left, but he never thought he could see her again one day.


    Qin Feng opened the door and saw a thin woman in white standing in front of a book case with her back to him.


    "Hope." Qin Feng gently called her name. Before she turned around, her eyes were wet.


    Hope to turn around, eyes as dark as ink, with small stars, as at first sight, smile happily.


    "Are you hope or a heart of hope?"


    Qin Feng asked. With his current state, he would not be easily bewitched.


    "If I am the heart of hope, how can I call you brother Qin Feng?"


    "But the heart of hope has reincarnated in Yiwang. You have fallen. How can it exist?"


    "Does brother Qin Feng know the other shore flowers?" hope asked with a smile.


    "I know." Qin Feng nodded.


    After the sky split, the bloody other shore fell into silence and never appeared again.


    "The flowers on the other side can''t see the leaves when they bloom, and the flowers can''t see the flowers when there are leaves. The flowers and leaves don''t meet each other, and life is wrong... Heaven and earth feel the love on the other side. The flowers, flowers and leaves on the other side turn into blood and white on the other side, growing on both sides of the forgetful river."


    "In fact, the heart of hope and I are the other side of blood and the other side of white."


    Hope said that she decided to revive Han Xier with the heart of hope, but her heart and the heart of hope had already been integrated.


    Desperate thoughts and unspeakable love tormented her heart and heart of hope.


    But the heart of hope is the hope of the world and cannot disappear.


    In the silence, the heart of hope lingered by the Bank of the forgetful river. Inspired by the flowers on the other bank, he came up with a way.


    She divided her heart into two parts, one part into pure hope and the other with her thoughts.


    "Since the heart of hope has completely appeared in Yiwang, it means that the heart of hope has been unified. Why are there you here?" Qin Feng asked.


    "After the heart of hope is perfect, I will disappear, because she and I can''t exist together. Now, my existence is all because of you."


    "Because of me?"


    "Because you have been thinking of me, your obsession will not disappear, and I will exist. Now I exist all for you. It has been so many years. Fortunately, you always have me in your heart." hope said, smiling with tears.


    Qin Feng sighed and walked forward to take her into his arms


    "Will you stay with me forever?"


    "As long as you have me in your heart, I will always exist."

 Chapter 2269

    Qin Feng holds hope, her body is very light, light like a dream.


    "Brother Qin Feng, I''ll take you to find hope!"


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded, and his inner feelings could no longer be contained.


    Qin Feng always thought that he was a very devoted person to feelings. In his heart, it was impossible to live in other women except Han Xier.


    But until he knew what he wanted, he could no longer contain his inner feelings.


    He did not know whether he felt more guilty about hope than his feelings, or whether his feelings were deeper than his guilt.


    But he knew that he could no longer bear this man in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    With wind the spring rain sneaks in night. Silently, it moistens everything.


    A Wushan spring love with hope makes Qin Feng fall into a dream and take a nap in the clouds.


    This time, he was real.


    Body and mind melt and indulge in continuous feelings.


    Forget the time and where you are.


    This relationship with hope, from not knowing where it started to not knowing where it ended, today is the fruit of cultivation and the fulfillment of what you want.


    However, when Qin Feng woke up from his deep sleep, he found that hope was gone.


    No matter how he called, hope did not respond, not in the courtyard, not in the palace.


    Finally, Qin Feng came to the outside of the hall: "where did hope go?"


    "There will be no more of her," said the immeasurable tower faintly, with a sad tone.


    "What?" Qin Feng asked with a pain in his heart.


    "When your obsession disappears, she will leave completely to make the heart of hope truly complete." the immeasurable tower said, "she can only exist in your obsession."


    "This is the last chance she gave you."


    "If I don''t meet her, will she not disappear?" Qin Feng asked loudly.


    "In that case, the heart of hope will never be complete, and there will be no hope and no dawn in this world." the immeasurable tower said.


    "Don''t you understand her mind now? What she wants is not to stay with you forever, but to have her place in your heart. Now she knows and regrets."


    "Let her go is to bring light to the world."


    "If you rely on a woman to bring hope to the world, what else is worth guarding the world?" Qin Feng said.


    "If you fall into a magic barrier, you are really sorry for her." immeasurable tower shouted, "Qin Feng, wake up and do what you should do."


    Qin Feng woke up with a start. He stood for a long time. Finally, he sighed deeply.


    The lost will never appear again and will become eternal and stay in my heart forever.


    "I hope, thank you."


    Qin Feng closed his eyes slightly, and his consciousness seemed to be completely integrated into the chaos. There, he felt an idea like a living creature, but the idea was very immature, like a fetus without thought.


    That is the heart of the heavens.


    A touch of enlightenment flashed across Qin Feng''s heart, as if he understood something at this moment. The so-called treasure is the fetal heart, which can also be called the fetus of the world.


    It is also the most supreme existence in this world.


    However, the existence has no thought, but it is the most powerful creature born in this world.


    The ancestors of all walks of life in the heavens and the ancient world came for it, because as long as they get it, they will be the real Lord of all worlds in the heavens and have the power of all worlds!


    However, no matter those ancestors or people from other walks of life, they are not born from this world. There is some estrangement between them and fetal heart.


    "The disasters in the ancient world, even the bloody storms in the world of heaven, are caused by you!"


    Qin Feng sighed, his consciousness slowly approached the fetal heart, and the latter seemed to notice his approach. When the chaotic light surged, it disappeared.


    When the chase was fruitless, Qin Feng also stopped. He raised his head and looked at the chaotic place. His hands slowly opened. A low and powerful voice sounded in the chaos.


    "Lord of the world, follow me. I was born and grew up in Si. From now on, this world will be guarded by me."


    "I will guard you!"


    "Guard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The low voice echoed in the chaos, and the rumbling echo spread.


    Qin Feng''s eyes looked at the deepest part of the chaos. He didn''t take the initiative to approach again, but the firmness in the depths of his eyes was motionless. That kind of persistence was moving.


    His eyes stared at the depths of chaos, but there was no movement there. For a long time, when he sighed gently, a dazzling light swept through the depths of chaos, and the whole chaotic land began to tremble violently.


    The chaotic light began to condense in front of Qin Feng, and immediately turned into a fetal heart about the size of a palm. The fetal heart was gently close to Qin Feng, and finally fell into his hands.


    When Qin Feng held the fetal heart in his palm, a strange feeling came out from the bottom of his heart. That feeling... It was as if he had become the Lord of the world!


    That is the absolute control of this world.


    Lord of the world.


    "You haven''t been fully recognized by me yet, but if the heart of hope chooses to believe you, I''ll help you once, but remember, only this time, I won''t do it again in the future, otherwise I will be dragged into the disaster of fate and can''t get away."


    "Unless one day, I can see real hope in you."


    The light voice sounded in Qin Feng''s heart, and he nodded heavily.


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the devil mountain, the huge evil immortal, with the terrible force of Zhenfeng, was finally severely suppressed on Qin Feng''s body. There was also a ferocious appearance on the face of the surprised devil emperor.


    The world is over.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when he appeared ferociously on his face, I saw that under the immortal monster, there was suddenly a light of chaos sweeping out, and the suppressed giant peak solidified at this time.


    "After all, this is our world, but it''s not your turn to act wildly. The devil ancestor didn''t do it in those years. Even the devil emperor dared to speak loudly here?"


    "Surprised demon emperor, what you think is too simple..."


    Some hoarse voices sounded slowly from under the huge peak.


    There, a figure raised his head and face. He looked at the huge peak close at hand. Immediately, his palm slowly stretched out and contacted it.


    "So break it! With your ridiculous hope, break it together!"


    The fierce and unparalleled color suddenly burst out from Qin Feng''s eyes. A dull sound like the beating of the heart rang through every corner of the world. The heartbeat was like the gathering of countless creatures.


    Bang bang!


    On the giant peak, countless evil eyes exploded one by one at this time, and the shrill scream was also uploaded from the giant peak.


    Throughout the celestial world, countless people looked at this sudden change in shock and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Bang!"


    On the giant peak, the crack appeared, and finally it exploded completely, and the body of the surprised devil emperor trembled fiercely. When he looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly gushed a look of horror.


    "The force of the plane? How can you control the fetal heart rate? How is this possible?"


    The angry roar of the demon king resounded through the world, but no one could hear the trace of horror contained in it.


    In the light of chaos, a thin figure came out slowly, and whenever his steps fell, everyone could feel that heaven and earth seemed to resonate at this time.


    A sense of unspeakable dignity permeated his body.


    Under that strange majesty, the gods and countless places suddenly knelt down and countless figures. Their eyes were a little fanatical and blurred, looking in a certain direction. That Majesty was like the officials in the world saw the emperor.


    That''s majesty, above heaven and earth.


    On the horizon, with the figure walking out step by step, I saw that the evil evil spirit that had filled the world was forced to retreat step by step. It was like the whole seat was rejecting them.


    The real body of the startled devil emperor also retreated gradually, and the momentum was oppressed a little embarrassed.


    "How could it be? With your strength, it is absolutely impossible to control the fetal heart. I know that you have definitely reached some agreement with the fetal heart, which can be controlled for a short time," the surprised demon emperor clenched his teeth, and the rage and reluctance in his eyes almost annihilated his reason.


    "This is short enough for me to kill you."


    Qin Feng looked at the surprised devil emperor with a dignified face, and then turned to the dark depths of nothingness. With a big hand, he saw the light of chaos sweeping away. Then, the surprised devil emperor was shocked to see that the dark depths were diluting.


    This power to repair the void plane can only be achieved by those who control the fetal heart.


    The evil undead keeps shrinking. Under Qin Feng''s palm, there are cracks on his body.


    It made a whine, but it was so fast that it rushed into the darkness in an instant.


    Qin Feng didn''t do it, because he knew that it was impossible to leave evil and undead things for the time being, but he could hit them hard and had achieved the effect.


    In the diluted darkness, there is an extremely strong force, which is slowly attacking with the power of the moaning of heaven and earth.


    "Unwilling?"


    Qin Feng shook his head and smiled. With a wave of his arm, the endless chaotic beam rushed into the darkness. It seemed that he hit an ancient mine and made a huge roar through the whole evil demon world.


    "What happened?" on this day, the endless demons in the whole evil world were frightened and looked at the Holy Land in their hearts, the demon mine.


    In the depths of the demon mine, a pair of ruthless and evil eyes lit up. Those eyes just crossed the endless distance and space, crossed the boundary wall and fell on Qin Feng without saying anything.


    Qin Feng looked at him without sorrow or joy.


    "You can''t change the general trend after all." the Mou son said, and then slowly faded down.


    "Withdraw!"


    The surprised devil emperor saw this scene, his eyes changed constantly, and finally roared. When hearing the speech, those evil devil armies fled one after another, obviously aware of the bad.


    "I said, since I''ve come, I''ll stay forever. If the ancestors failed to kill you, I''ll help him finish it."

 Chapter 2270

    Qin Feng''s voice was flat, but in that voice, there was endless majesty, as if heaven and earth resonated. Then his palm stretched out, and he saw endless chaotic light surging out. Finally, it turned into a huge and incomparable light tire over the startled demon emperor.


    The light fetus seemed to be beating gently without a beat. The hearts of countless creatures in heaven and earth seemed to beat with it.


    "Fetal heart rate?"


    The startled demon emperor looked at the bare fetus, and a thick touch of greed and horror flashed in his eyes. Immediately he gnashed his teeth, and his face was full of unwilling color, but he was also decisive. Although Qin Feng now only temporarily controlled the fetal heart, he could not deal with it.


    The thought in my heart turned, and the figure of the startled devil emperor had been plundered out. I wanted to escape here before the darkness was completely diluted.


    "Whew!"


    However, when he was just moving, he was shocked to find that the world was spinning, and the space he was in seemed to be transferred at this time. When he came back to his mind, he found that he was already in the fetal heart!


    "Qin Feng, let me go, I swear to you, from now on, I will never invade your ancient world!" the surprised demon emperor shouted in a hurry and shock. At this moment, he finally felt the fatal danger.


    Qin Feng looked at him coldly. In order to deal with the evil world, he didn''t know how much he had lost. It''s not worth expelling him!


    "Purify and return to nothingness!"


    The low voice came from Qin Feng''s mouth, like endless thunder, echoed in the heaven and earth. Immediately, in the heart of the fetus, the fierce burst out endless light. The light shone on the body of the startled demon emperor, and suddenly burst into a sad scream.


    The huge body of the startled devil emperor shrinks rapidly, and the viscous devil Qi all over him is also disappearing at an amazing speed.


    "Beyond the sky, the ninth emperor, startle the demon emperor, fall!"


    The world cleared up, the dark clouds shrouded here were removed, and the sun shone in again to clean every piece of magic earth here.


    The shadows all over the sky dissipated.


    Qin Feng stood in the air and experienced the feeling of dominating everything.


    This feeling is that he has never experienced him.


    Unfortunately, this feeling didn''t stay too long after he wiped out the surprised devil emperor.


    The fetal heart said that it would only help Qin Feng once, otherwise it would be pulled into the catastrophe of fate.


    The fetal heart is gone.


    It is impossible for Qin Feng not to say disappointment.


    However, he knows that only stronger, no, absolutely strong power can really get the recognition of fetal heart rate.


    One day, he will do this.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop and galloped away to the depths to solve the startled demon emperor here.


    Even the surprised demon emperor died in his hands, and the remaining small miscellaneous fish could not hinder him at all.


    Soon, Qin Feng noticed that there was a vast sea like force surging in the depths, like a volcano about to erupt, like a concentrated thunder.


    It is said that there are five emperors in devil mountain. He has killed two emperors. So, there should be two emperors in it.


    And its ranking, I''m afraid, is higher than the ninth emperor and the startled devil emperor.


    Qin Feng is a little unimaginable. How does Han Sheng deal with the five demon emperors with one person''s strength?


    Before he came, Han Sheng dragged the combined demon emperor with an outer incarnation, and then fought alone against the four demon emperors, including the startled demon emperor.


    Before controlling the fetal heart, Qin Feng admitted that he could never deal with the encirclement and suppression of the four demon emperors at the same time.


    How did Han Sheng do it?


    It seems that in these hundreds of thousands of years, Han Sheng is also strong to the point of extreme terror.


    Without absolute strength, how can you dare to break through the devil mountain and face the five devil kings.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng also has a sense of urgency.


    Even if it is the emperor of heaven, it has not come to an end.


    The space in front is in a disordered state. Even Qin Feng and eight door palm space can''t pass easily.


    This should be the back hand left by the three demon emperors in order to stop his footsteps.


    Qin Feng sneered and stepped out into the disordered space.


    As soon as he entered here, a chaotic atmosphere hit, and he quickly escaped.


    Then, the second way, the third way... Endless chaos came, and Qin Feng seemed to enter a chaotic nothingness zone.


    Soon, Qin Feng realized that this was the power of the array, not really a place of nothingness and chaos.


    He opened his eyes. Soon, the shape of the big array appeared under Qin Feng''s gaze.


    He is the most powerful divine array master. He surpasses the sages. His array cultivation has already reached nature.


    In less than three minutes, Qin Feng broke the huge confused nothingness array.


    Of course, the main reason why he can break it so quickly is that the nihilistic Taoist eyes can break some falsehood, which can not be covered up by any Taoist Dharma.


    Qin Feng traverses the endless space debris. Although there is no impact of chaos, those ownerless space debris, with the most primitive power of heaven and earth, can still not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, the three demons just evolved this nihilistic and disordered space and had no energy to control it.


    Boom!


    At this time, dozens of space debris containing the power of the primordial came.


    Qin Feng frowned and raised his hand. In the month of picking the stars, a large area of space turbulence was arrested by him and collided with those space debris.


    "Original force, rebuild space." Qin Feng cast a spell to recreate a space and connect the distant space in the space collision, so as to cross out.


    Just left here, another large area of Taichu space debris surged in.


    Qin Feng frowned. Just about to do the same, his action suddenly slowed down. He let those primordial space debris envelop him, and the cut flesh and blood did not exist.


    Here, due to silence, only space turbulence is stirring.


    Soon after, several figures flashed out.


    "Kill the devil so soon." one of the shadows made a confused sound.


    "Even the surprised demon emperor broke his hands. Is this man so easy to kill?" another demon shadow was puzzled.


    "Don''t forget, it''s a must kill game set by the three magic kings themselves for this man." another magic shadow said: "the three magic kings are at the same level, or even stronger. It''s easy to kill him."


    The other two demons nodded and sighed: "I hope the war demon emperor and the dark demon emperor can come back early!"


    "Although this man is dead, the one inside is also very difficult! We must not let that man succeed, otherwise we will have a more terrible enemy."


    "Fortunately, this man finally died, and we can relax a lot."


    "Sorry, you may think too much."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and the faces of the three evil shadows changed wildly, so they were about to escape.


    One big hand closed and surrounded them.


    At the same time, the space debris containing the power of the primordial also followed, drowning the three demons.


    The sad cry came out. The three demons all had great spiritual strength, but they all died miserably in Qin Feng''s palm.


    "Another terrible enemy?"


    Qin Feng said to himself that he was naturally aware of the conversation between the three evil shadows, so he was confused.


    "If Han Sheng succeeds, there will be another terrible enemy in the evil demon world."


    Qin Feng said to himself, then trembled all over.


    Is the enemy in the evil demon world lanzidu?


    Han Sheng came to devil mountain to solve the problem of LAN Zidu. Coupled with the three magic shadows, Qin Feng almost came to an answer that made him tremble.


    Blue self crossing, but also rebirth.


    No, to be exact, he may never die, just in an unknown place.


    This guess excited Qin Feng and quickly broke through the obstacles here.


    Darkness, boundless darkness shrouded down, and the evil spirit surged. Qin Feng felt terrible more than ever.


    He had never felt such a surging evil spirit. It was like entering the base camp of the evil world.


    But he was not flustered, because the real flustered person should be the demon emperor inside.


    Nihility Tao eyes open, all vanity dissipates.


    Qin Feng saw through it. It was just a dark space. To be exact, a space with evil rules near the demon mine was transplanted here to stop him.


    Qin Feng sneered. This little skill can''t stop him at all.


    He continued to bombard, fight, and finally cut through the darkness and tore the barrier here.


    Dark space, layers of explosion.


    This is just a space. With theout people of the same level, how can Qin Feng be stopped.


    In fact, both the disordered space and the dark space here are very powerful means. If the strong at the same level are not stopped for three or five days, it will take a day or two.


    It''s a pity that Qin Feng came here, a man with no purpose to see through the falsehood of all Taoism.


    He can see through any deceptive means at a glance, and naturally he can hit the key with one blow.


    After the dark space was broken, Qin Feng really came to the depths of devil mountain.


    To his surprise, this is not the darkness and evil spirit in his imagination, but a peaceful place with clear heaven and earth, birds and flowers.


    If he didn''t know the details here, Qin Feng suspected that he had entered the fairy world. This is a piece of fairy land.


    At the end of this piece of fairy land, a huge array of light stands at an unknown height.


    The light array is surrounded by the sun, moon and stars. The stars move around and are covered with stars, just like a concentrated universe.


    Every star is an array pattern, a peerless killing array of endless stars.


    Rao is Qin Feng. What he sees is a thrill.


    Given time, he can really break this big array, but it''s really good to use the whole universe to arrange the array.


    No wonder the cold church is trapped here.


    If he is trapped and presided over by the demon emperor, he is afraid that he is not sure to rush out.


    Qin Feng walked into the light array and carefully perceived its complexity.


    "This is... Subduing the gods array." Qin Feng''s breath was cool, and any God must subdue the Dharma array.


    He took a deep breath, punched out, opened a gap in the light array and killed it.


    He can''t break the formation normally without half a day. He can afford to wait, Han Sheng can''t afford to wait, and he doesn''t need to wait now.


    He joined hands with Han Sheng, and even the three demon emperors didn''t care.


    As Qin Feng rushed into the light array, the large array suddenly vibrated and felt the invasion of external forces. Suddenly, infinite forces converged.


    Qin Feng punched him.


    The other party is so eager to stop his steps, which shows that Han Sheng won''t last long. He is so high-profile, which is to attract more power from the big array and reduce the pressure of Han Sheng.


    "Qin Feng, you''re coming." suddenly, a voice came.


    Qin Feng looked in the distance. On the other side of the galaxy, he saw Han Sheng.

 Chapter 2271

    On the other side of the galaxy, Qin Feng saw Han Sheng.


    Similarly, Han Sheng over there also saw Qin Feng,


    The two people were shocked, and their Galaxy exploded directly across them, and endless big stars fell.


    Qin Feng stepped out and came to Han Sheng.


    He stared at Han Sheng. After a moment, he said, "you are separated."


    "White demon tiger!" he said his origin. He was a heavenly incarnation of Han Sheng, white demon tiger.


    "In this large array, there are two incarnations of noumenon, holy Xuanwu and Yan rosefinch."


    "The four gods and stars!" Qin Feng was surprised.


    The white demon tiger nodded and said, "you can take us as a part of the body, or you can come down to earth as four mixed gods."


    Qin Feng nodded slightly and felt a little frightened. There have been such rumors since ancient times.


    It is said that the first batch of creatures born since the division of heaven and earth are the four gods and stars.


    They are in charge of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars


    Then there were all kinds of later creatures.


    After that, the four gods and constellations hid in the only place that was no longer within the boundary after the division of heaven and earth.


    Although it is just a rumor, there is no wind in the hole.


    The four heavenly incarnations of Han Sheng coincide with the four gods and stars. It''s hard not to think in this direction.


    If it is true, then the four heavenly incarnations of Han Sheng are too terrible.


    Moreover, his green magic dragon incarnation can block the 15th emperor, the combined magic emperor, which is really not in the ordinary incarnation.


    "You say there are two incarnations outside the sky?" Qin Feng asked.


    The white demon tiger nodded.


    Qin Feng stared at the white demon tiger and listened to the outside of the string: "so... Cold saint?"


    "He has left." the white demon tiger knew that he couldn''t hide it and told him: "when he learned that you had come in through the green magic dragon, he had gone out of the subduing array."


    "Where has he gone?" Qin Feng asked.


    "To see someone?"


    "Who?"


    "You know this man, too." the white demon tiger looked at Qin Feng and said, "your big uncle, LAN Zidu."


    Qin Feng clenched his fist.


    The white demon tiger said, "he doesn''t know what lanzidu looks like now, but if there is really the worst result, he''s worried that you may not be able to do it, so let him solve it!"


    "What qualification does he have to solve it for me?" Qin Feng''s voice became cold.


    The white demon tiger didn''t speak, but shook his head slightly.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to tell him more, and said, "call the other two incarnations outside the sky!"


    "Do you want to break and subdue the God array in a short time?" the white demon tiger said: "the noumenon and our three incarnations may not be able to break."


    "He is him, I am me." Qin Feng said faintly.


    He can guess Han Sheng''s intention and wants to trap him here with the subdued God array. He doesn''t want him to participate in the duel with LAN Zidu.


    In general, Qin Feng supports Han Sheng. If LAN Zidu is demonized, he must die, otherwise the world will suffer.


    But LAN Zidu was his great uncle, and he fell because he guarded him.


    Han Sheng was worried that he would be bound by his family and cause great disaster.


    This is indeed understandable.


    But Qin Feng felt uncomfortable. He didn''t need Han Sheng to deal with the affairs of his family.


    When the two heavenly incarnations of Saint Xuanwu and Yan Zhuque came, Qin Feng said to the three incarnations: "the biggest feature of the subdued God array is that it has two array eyes, one bright and one dark. No matter which array eye is destroyed, it is impossible to break the array. Only two array eyes are destroyed at the same time."


    "You already know the positions of the two array eyes." Saint Xuanwu asked.


    Qin Feng nodded, pointed to a direction and said, "there is the bright array eye. You go and destroy it. I''ll destroy the dark array eye."


    "In half an hour, we''ll do it at the same time."


    Three heavenly incarnations nodded and shot at Qin Feng''s direction.


    Looking at the three incarnations that left, Qin Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth: "Han Sheng, you set up a game to calculate me, don''t blame me for setting your backyard on fire."


    There are indeed two array eyes in the subduing array, which is true. Therefore, after Qin Feng said the array eyes, the three tianwai incarnations did not refute.


    But they didn''t know that the two array eyes were not bright and dark, but true and false.


    If you destroy the eye of the bright array, you can break the subduing God array, but if you hit it wrong, both the array and people will be destroyed.


    Han Sheng may have noticed that there are two array eyes, but he is not proficient in array, so he may not know the true and false array eyes.


    And even if he knows the true and false array eyes, he can''t analyze which is true and which is false.


    The body of the four gods and stars is different from the extreme separation. The former is a kind of asking God to come down to earth. Once destroyed, it can no longer condense in a short time.


    Han Sheng will not do this until he is uncertain about the true and false array eyes.


    But Qin Feng didn''t have so many concerns.


    He and Han Sheng have never been comrades in arms. They are not enemies of life and death, but they are absolutely unfriendly.


    Since Hansheng set up a bureau to stop him, he has nothing to be merciful.


    Therefore, he pointed to the false array eye and gave three heavenly incarnations to kill the cold saint''s three heavenly incarnations and the subduing array.


    Half an hour later, Qin Feng came to the real array eye and changed the operation of the nearby large array to ensure that the space was preserved before the large array destroyed itself.


    "Do it!" Qin Feng thought aloud.


    At the same time, three heavenly incarnations received Qin Feng''s information, so they tried their best to destroy this array eye.


    Boom!


    The Fushen array vibrated, and a destructive energy burst out. The whole array was about to fall apart.


    Qin Feng waved his big hand, the array pattern flickered, and the large array was formed, completely intercepting the space near the array eye, avoiding the self destruction impact of the subdued array.


    A few minutes later, with the gradual weakening of energy, the Fushen array has been completely destroyed, and the three heavenly incarnations have also lost their trace.


    "What a cruel means." on the space, the devil Qi gathered and a devil emperor flashed out. He stared at Qin Feng coldly and said ruthlessly: "you are a cruel man who not only destroyed the subdued God array, but also attacked the three outer incarnations of Han Sheng."


    "Which demon emperor are you?" Qin Feng raised his head.


    "The seventh emperor, the twin demon emperor!" the twin demon emperor said faintly.


    "A deal, I will not destroy the devil mountain, but I will cross the blue." Qin Feng said, without superfluous words.


    "How can you be sure that the dead lanzidu is here?" said the twin demon emperor.


    "Han Sheng desperately entered here, and you, at all costs, even sacrifice two demon emperors, also want to stop me from coming in. Isn''t it obvious?" Qin Feng sneered: "how about my proposal?"


    "Are you sure you can destroy devil mountain?" the twin demon emperor asked without answering.


    "At the moment when the startled demon emperor fell, I think you should understand that you can''t guard here just by your demon emperor." Qin Feng said: "now, the war demon emperor and the dark demon emperor can''t do it easily."


    The twin demon emperor stared at Qin Feng tightly and then said, "it''s a good proposal. Unfortunately, I can''t promise you."


    "Reason."


    "Because he is the fourth of the eighteen emperors outside my heaven, the reincarnation demon emperor." the Gemini demon emperor said.


    Qin Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    "Unbelievable!" the twin demon emperor sneered and said, "when the reincarnation demon emperor fought to the end, when he died, he entered reincarnation with his body. After thousands of years of waiting, when we all think that the reincarnation demon emperor''s idea has dissipated in reincarnation, the reincarnation demon emperor''s body resurrected."


    "He succeeded in reincarnation."


    "This man... Is lanzidu?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Yes," said the twin demon emperor, "the reincarnation demon emperor''s idea is put into the world through the reincarnation road and becomes a blue self ferry. At the moment of his fall, the soul returns to the main body, the fourth demon emperor, reincarnation demon emperor, return."


    "Now is the most critical moment for him to break through the death seal and summon his memory." the twin demon emperor said: "the war demon emperor and the dark demon emperor are all protecting the Dharma, so even if I know that the cold saint has passed, I didn''t do it, because he can''t see the blue ferry, that is, the reincarnation demon emperor."


    "The return of the reincarnation demon emperor is the general trend, and you can''t stop it. Therefore, whether you see the blue ferry or not has no impact, and it''s not necessary."


    "Since lanzidu is the fourth emperor, then when you four magic emperors join hands, Han Sheng and I will not be able to stop it. I''m very surprised. Why do you want to stop us?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Because of reincarnation," said the Gemini demon emperor.


    "Why?"


    "The water of reincarnation is too deep, even the ancient hell is uncertain, so no one knows what accidents will happen." the twin demon emperor said: "the two people who have the greatest impact on lanzidu, whether before or after his death, are you and Hansheng. We don''t want any accidents."


    "Reincarnation... Not in ancient hell?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hehe, all things in heaven and earth, all heaven and earth are just chess pieces under samsara." the Gemini demon emperor sneered.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s eyes were released, he had speculated that the real reincarnation was not the six reincarnations of the ancient hell.


    "It''s a bad policy for you to stop me from passing with Han Sheng." Qin Feng said, "you can''t really cut off the fetters, just hide, reincarnate the demon emperor, and the Tao is not perfect."


    The twin demon emperor said coldly, "we just need the reincarnation of the demon emperor."


    "How can you be sure that the reincarnation demon emperor is coming back, not... Blue ferry." Qin Feng said.


    Smelling the speech, the giant magic eyes of the twin demon emperor suddenly flickered wildly.


    They seemed to ignore this.


    When it comes to reincarnation, they are covered by the fog. They simply can''t see the opportunities inside. Therefore, it''s difficult to determine whether there are other changes in the reincarnation demon emperor''s intention to devote himself to the world.


    The eyes of the twin demon emperor flickered for a moment and said, "if I let you see the blue self crossing, what would you do?"


    "If he is really the reincarnation demon emperor, do you think Han Sheng and I can pull him back?" Qin Feng asked.


    The twin demon emperor is silent.


    "On the contrary, if he is LAN Zidu, it will be a disaster if you leave him."


    The Gemini demon emperor fell into deep meditation.


    Qin Feng stared at him without disturbing him.


    After a while, the twin demon emperor raised his head, looked at Qin Feng and said, "OK, solve it at one time. Is he the reincarnation demon emperor or the blue self ferry?"


    "If he is the reincarnation demon emperor, he will die between you and the cold saint. If he is the blue self ferry..." the twin demon emperor sighed, "demons are not dead, and the projection that cannot be manifested will also be wasted."


    "So none of us will have an advantage until we are sure."

 Chapter 2272

    Qin Feng has reached an agreement with the twin demon emperors.


    Qin Feng wants to make sure what happened to LAN Zidu. Is he really the reincarnation demon emperor?


    LAN Zidu''s identity must be confirmed before he can know what to do next.


    Similarly, the Gemini demon emperor also wants to use Qin Feng to test the blue self ferry, or reincarnation demon emperor.


    Because this is also very important to the evil world. The fourth evil emperor is definitely one of the indispensable main combat forces in the evil world.


    So the identity of this person must be absolutely clear.


    Otherwise, once something happens, it will be a devastating disaster for the evil demon world.


    Because the fourth demon emperor, whether in identity, strength, symbol or prestige in the evil world, has reached a considerable height.


    The understanding and contact with the evil world are quite profound.


    If such existence turns against the water at the critical moment, even if it can''t destroy the evil world, it is enough to hurt their vitality.


    Both sides must confirm whether the one inside is the blue ferry or the reincarnation demon emperor, so we can reach such a consensus.


    Qin Feng followed the twin demon kings into the depths of the devil mountain.


    Then the twin demon kings opened a mysterious Dharma array and went straight to the ground.


    Deep underground, there is a huge dark palace with towering evil spirit.


    Here, Qin Feng saw a man, Han Sheng.


    He was confronting another demon emperor, who was covered with dark luster. I think he should be the sixth of the eighteen emperors.


    And Qin Feng also noticed that there was an obscure and powerful breath in the hall. It was the fifth emperor, the war demon emperor.


    The twin demon emperor is right. Whether he comes or not, Han Sheng can''t see LAN Zidu.


    Neither of the two demon emperors is weaker than them. If the five demon emperors work together, even if he and Han Sheng have to be folded here.


    The reason why the other party didn''t join hands is to test whether the one inside is the blue self ferry in the ancient world or the reincarnation demon emperor in the evil world.


    But they didn''t expect that he would suddenly come back and cut off the combined demon emperor and the startled demon emperor one after another. They shouldn''t have expected such losses.


    In addition, the reincarnation demon emperor''s recovery is at a critical moment, so even if the other party has three demon emperors, it can''t fight with Qin Feng and Han Sheng wholeheartedly.


    In addition, other factors contributed to the agreement.


    Qin Feng, Han Sheng, war demon emperor, dark demon emperor, Gemini demon emperor, peaceful coexistence, hard to imagine.


    When Han Sheng saw Qin Feng, he didn''t have much expression. He just said, "your means are not softer than those in those years."


    Qin Feng tugged at the corners of his mouth and responded faintly: "it''s not polite for people to come."


    "Since you''re here, what are you going to do?" Han Sheng asked.


    "See you first and then go to the blue ferry." Qin Feng said.


    "What if he was reincarnation demon emperor!" Han Sheng asked. Obviously, he knew it too.


    Qin Feng is silent. He has been avoiding this problem.


    Finally, he shook his head and said, "if he is really the fourth emperor of the evil demon world, I think we have to consider how to leave here alive."


    Cold Saint eyebrows picked: "this point is consistent with my point of view."


    "So, knowing that it might fall here, you have to go in?" Qin Feng looked at him and asked.


    No matter Qin Feng, Han Sheng, or the three magic emperors, they will not fight easily until they are sure whether the one inside is the blue self ferry or the reincarnation demon emperor.


    So, at the moment, they want to leave, and their opponents won''t stop them.


    But if the identity of the person inside is determined, no matter which party wants to quit, the other party can''t agree.


    In other words, no one on both sides will leave now, so when the identity of the one inside is determined, one party will be completely destroyed.


    It may be Qin Feng, Han Sheng, or the three magic emperors.


    Both sides bet that the one inside is the blue self ferry or the reincarnation demon emperor.


    This is a gamble, a big gamble, a bet... The lives of two heavenly emperors or three demon emperors.


    Waiting is always the most difficult, especially gambling with your life, because every minute and second you pass now may be your last time.


    I don''t know when, in the huge dark hall, there was a powerful breath spreading.


    Qin Feng, Han Sheng, the twin demon emperor and the dark demon emperor all burst into the hall.


    At the moment, the evil spirit filled the hall, the darkness shrouded, and there was a sinister atmosphere everywhere.


    That is to say, Qin Feng and Han Sheng would have quit if they had been ordinary great gods.


    Ahead, there is a figure filled with war. He is the war demon emperor.


    At this time, the war demon emperor, the four masters without psychology, stared at the figure sitting quietly in front of him.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Han Sheng finally saw him.


    He as like as two peas, but the latter is closed with eyes, and the whole body is full of evil spirits. The void in the oppression is all trembling.


    The three demon emperors, war demon emperor, dark demon emperor, twin demon emperor, Qin Feng and Han Sheng all stared at the figure in front nervously.


    Who... Is he?


    Their lives were handed over to this man when he opened his eyes.


    With the evil spirit waving in the hall, there was gradually vitality on the man


    Dong!


    A dull sound sounded. That''s the heartbeat.


    That man is alive.


    Its vitality is getting stronger and stronger, and its powerful heartbeat is getting closer and closer to normal creatures.


    Finally, with a ripple spreading from the man, he... Returned.


    Eyelashes blinked.


    Qin Feng, Han Sheng and the three demon emperors all held their breath at this moment.


    "Uncle, you must wake up!"


    "Light and dark Gemini, can you continue?"


    "You are the reincarnation demon emperor. Reincarnation should not trap you!"


    Both sides are worried.


    The emperor of heaven, the demon emperor, which is not the supreme existence?


    Now, they are very worried. This should be the emotion that the five of them haven''t appeared for a long time!


    Finally, after the eyelashes trembled a few times, the closed eyelids finally opened slowly.


    Qin Feng''s five people all narrowed their eyes, and their spiritual power vibrated. There were five volcanoes about to erupt.


    Everyone is brewing to launch a fatal attack on each other.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist tightly and exuded a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    If he is a reincarnation demon emperor, at that time, the four demon emperors will work together. He and Han Sheng will be inseparable from the sky again.


    After all, these are the fourth emperor, the fifth emperor, the sixth emperor, the seventh emperor and the eighteenth emperor.


    Without more than three heavenly emperors, it is difficult to be the opponent of the four magic emperors.


    On the contrary, if he were blue self ferry, he could leave at least one or two demon emperors today, and even destroy them all.


    But who is he?


    Qin Feng hasn''t been so nervous for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Finally, the figure opened his eyes, and his dark pupils were a bit at a loss.


    But the Daze didn''t last long, and the eyes closed slowly.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Feng, Han Sheng and the three demon emperors were not sure for a moment.


    At this moment, the man suddenly opened his eyes!


    He raised his head. In an instant, the heaven and earth collapsed, the wind and cloud faded, the torrential blood rain flowed back, the sun and moon were shining, the sky was broken, and the earth sank!


    He woke up.


    But... His eyes were so ruthless that they sent out two terrible and ruthless cold beams, which made the heavens tremble.


    Heaven and earth burst open, like an apocalypse!


    The sky collapsed and the heavy earth sank, just like reaching the end of the universe and the end of time. Everything will be destroyed and no longer exist.


    This huge black palace, which was the moment he opened his eyes, turned into robbery ashes and no longer existed.


    All this is because the man was resurrected. He opened his eyes. A pair of pupils are so strange to erase all things in the sky.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the sky collapsed, the Yin wind howled, the blood rain poured out of the sky, and it was dark between heaven and earth!


    This scene is too terrible, just like the recovery of the world''s demons. They want to kill all sentient beings and disturb the ancient, modern and future.


    Qin Feng was palpitating and then trembling.


    Because the cold beam of the eyes, so cruel and ruthless, is definitely not the blue self crossing he is familiar with.


    It''s like another soul!


    Reincarnation demon emperor.


    In the cold saint''s eyes, there are cold murders and... Unspeakable sadness.


    The light dark Gemini experienced a duel because of their position, and the son of light fell.


    Now, can they only save one person again?


    Darkness enveloped the earth, and when the dark hour came, the blood rain poured into the sky, which was extremely terrible and rushed out of the earth.


    In addition, lightning and thunder, bloody lightning interwoven one after another in the dark and poured out heartily, which is very shocking.


    For a time, the former enemies and the remains of some ancient people blurred in their memory actually emerged in the dark blood lightning and suspended in the dark air.


    It''s like coming from outside and appearing here.


    The man was cold and heartless. The earth he stood on had turned into nothingness. He didn''t start, but stared at Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    "Reincarnation demon emperor, are you back?" said the war demon emperor, very excited.


    The twin demon emperor and the dark demon emperor also trembled. They seemed to win the bet.


    The boundless black fog appeared. The man was like the Lord of the world. It was too terrible. The breath from his mouth and nose exploded the sky


    At this time, in the dark heaven and earth, the blood lightning became more and more terrible. It seemed to fall from the ignorant era, across the ages and interweave into this heaven and earth.


    He is disheveled. Now he stands on the Bank of chaos in the void. His eyes are more terrible. Every time he turns his head and changes direction, his eyes will penetrate the void.


    Its every move affects the time and space of heaven and earth. Countless corpses emerge in mid air and rise and fall here, as if they were following his horse.


    "Reincarnation demon Emperor... Return!"


    In the dark, it seemed that a voice sounded, and in a trance, an incomparably powerful demon emperor returned.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng''s complexion became ugly at the same time.


    Awakening is... Reincarnation demon emperor!


    Boom!


    The man shot, but... Against the three demon emperors!

 Chapter 2273

    The man blows out with one fist, and all methods follow, just like the Lord of heaven, and the road is obedient.


    It was so sudden that no one thought.


    The three demon emperors did not expect, and Qin Feng and Han Sheng did not expect.


    It is the reincarnation demon emperor who clearly returns, but he doesn''t shoot them. Instead, he shoots at the three demon emperors. Why?


    Suddenly, Qin Feng and Han Sheng had a meal in their hearts. Was it Han Sheng who returned.


    The three demon emperors stood up and tried their best to defend, before they resisted the man''s fist.


    "Reincarnation demon emperor, what do you mean?" the war demon emperor snorted coldly.


    He could feel that the breath of the person who shot was very close to the reincarnation demon emperor, so he was undoubtedly the reincarnation demon emperor.


    If not so sure, when the man shot just now, the three demon emperors would jointly kill him.


    After the blow, the man stood still, but the pair of dark eyes contained extreme indifference and destructive power. He said, "when did we meet people in the ancient world so well?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng and Han Sheng''s face changed wildly. After all, the reincarnation demon emperor came back.


    They looked at each other and both considered retreating.


    But at this time, the twin demon emperor and the dark demon emperor have appeared on the retreat of Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    As the devil emperor, they don''t know how many thousands of years they have lived. Sometimes, they know what to do with a look or even a feeling.


    The man''s words showed that he was the reincarnation demon emperor. Although Qin Feng and Han Sheng reacted very quickly.


    But the three demon kings did not react slowly, and they blocked their way in an instant.


    Gemini demon emperor, dark demon emperor block in the rear, reincarnation demon emperor and war demon emperor appear in the front road. The four demon emperors are invincible.


    Qin Feng''s face looked ugly. The four demon emperors joined hands. He and Han Sheng had little assurance of leaving safely.


    "Won''t the blue ferry come back?" Han Sheng calmly stared at the reincarnation demon emperor with the appearance of the blue ferry.


    The reincarnation demon emperor was indifferent and said, "the emperor has returned."


    There are no superfluous words. We have made our position clear.


    "Can you really give up everything in the world?" Qin Feng made a sound and stared at the reincarnation demon emperor, as if to see through who he was?


    But he was disappointed. His eyes were ruthless, cold-blooded and destroyed, without the slightest emotion.


    "At the moment of my complete return, his influence on me no longer exists." the reincarnation demon emperor stared at Qin Feng and Han Sheng: "if you two were solved here, there would not be many strong people in the ancient world who could take action!"


    With that, he blew out his fist, which was printed like heaven. With the will of the avenue, he blew down at Qin Feng.


    This fist condensed all the strength of the reincarnation demon emperor, without leaving a hand.


    Qin Feng regained his indifference and raised his fist to meet him.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided in midair, causing a devastating explosion. The void turned into chaos. The collision of Taoism and Dharma caused thousands of wails.


    The reincarnation demon emperor''s body trembled.


    Qin Feng retreated half a step, and there was blood dripping on the fist front.


    "Great research." there was no fluctuation in the reincarnation demon emperor''s eyes: "it''s a pity!"


    His strength also makes the war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the twin demon emperor completely free of scruples. The return is indeed the reincarnation demon emperor.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that today, two heavenly emperors in the ancient world will die." the war demon emperor laughed and was full of war.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Devil mountain is just a virtual shadow cast by evil undead. You really think you can manifest in the ancient world."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Bear!


    Then, the boundless fire seeped out of nothingness and burned everything. The heaven and earth quickly twisted.


    A figure, dressed in gold robes and wearing a crown, has a dignified face, just like a generation of emperors.


    The head of Linghuo, Zhou Yan arrived.


    "Zhou Yan?" the reincarnation demon emperor looked at Zhou Yan and sneered: "you really survived, but you''re not enough."


    "Really?" Zhou Yan smiled: "the three emperors can''t go out first. You can''t stop me."


    With that, the fire surged towards the four demon emperors.


    "Go!" he whispered to Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    Qin Feng nodded, his sleeve robe waved, and a big array emerged.


    He activated the outside Dharma array, the two large arrays operated at the same time, and the three people''s bodies quickly disappeared.


    Before talking about an agreement with the twin demon emperors, Qin Feng secretly arranged a receiving and guiding array.


    Later, when waiting for the reincarnation demon emperor to return, he secretly arranged another one to deal with the current situation.


    Of course, this is only his backhand. If Zhou Yan didn''t suddenly enter and disrupt the encirclement and suppression of the four demon emperors, he had no chance to urge the two Dharma arrays and would be destroyed in an instant.


    Fortunately, he lost the bet, but with good luck, Zhou Yan came at the critical moment.


    Qin Feng''s voice quickly blurred and they were about to leave.


    However, at this moment, the reincarnation demon emperor squeezed a strange Dharma seal with his hands.


    The war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the twin demon emperor saw this, their eyes were shining, and they retreated quickly. One step was 100000 Li.


    At the same time, an old voice sounded.


    "Reincarnation is the chief sacrifice, the dark path reincarnation, the silence of heaven and earth, the monument of all circles, a thought, into eternity, reincarnation, engrave your name."


    For a moment, countless dark monuments appeared in this dark space, and each of them seemed to contain a big world.


    Thousands of giant steles twinkle, forming a dark channel.


    "Engrave your name and return to reincarnation."


    The reincarnation demon emperor shouted, and gradually several names emerged in the dark channel.


    Qin Feng, Han Sheng, Zhou Yan.


    Then Qin Feng, Han Sheng and Zhou Yan suddenly appeared in the dark channel.


    The big array was forcibly broken, and Qin Feng lost the control of the big array.


    "This is the unique skill of reincarnation demon emperor, dark reincarnation." Zhou Yan said solemnly.


    "Reincarnation, not really reincarnation." Han Sheng shook his head, punched out, and the dark light broke out.


    In this world, where does reincarnation come from? He doesn''t believe it, and Qin Feng doesn''t believe it even more.


    Then his stunning blow was like a stone sinking into the sea, but there was no movement on the dark wall.


    "Is the return of the reincarnation demon emperor a reincarnation achievement?" Qin Feng said softly.


    "Reincarnation has never been defined." Zhou Yan said.


    No one can say what is reincarnation.


    Gong Yu reincarnated, and the quiet sunset is also a reincarnation. When tiannv Wei was dying, she lived a new life against nirvana, which is also a reincarnation.


    The reincarnation demon emperor returns after manifesting in the world. It is difficult to say that it is not reincarnation.


    "There''s some trouble this time." Zhou Yan said: "reincarnation is based on no one''s involvement and elusive. The reincarnation demon emperor reincarnated once. I want to have a deeper understanding of the dark reincarnation."


    Buzz!


    In the dark path of reincarnation, a soft voice suddenly sounded, which seemed to be an ancient sacrifice, and also like the call at the end of the world.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng''s spirit were all in a flash, as if they saw their past and present lives.


    In the dark path of reincarnation, great disasters swept through, but even the sky could be burned in the fire, but it was gradually extinguished in this dark channel.


    At the same time, Zhou Yan''s eyes gradually lost their aura.


    "Reincarnation!" the reincarnation demon emperor stared at Qin Feng, Han Sheng and Zhou Yan in the dark path of reincarnation. His eyes were ruthless and full of destructive power.


    "Congratulations to the reincarnation demon emperor and understand the true meaning of reincarnation." the war demon emperor said.


    The reincarnation demon emperor shook his head and said, "who can really understand reincarnation? I''m just involved in fur. I can''t really send them reincarnation."


    "At the moment, they are all in confusion. If we take action, maybe we can let them fall completely." the evil spirit shook the sky.


    Reincarnation demon emperor is full of destruction in the depths of his eyes, as if there was a flicker of uncertainty.


    Finally, he shook his head and said, "don''t create complications. They are all masters at the level of emperor of heaven. They can wake up at the slightest opportunity. It will be more difficult to put them into reincarnation at that time."


    "How about that?" asked the dark demon emperor.


    The reincarnation demon emperor was silent for a moment and said, "if you don''t want to forget, cut off all the fetters caused by the outside world and cover up all the traces of their life, maybe you can really reincarnate."


    The three magic kings all look at the reincarnation magic emperor. Perhaps because they are not deeply involved in reincarnation, they always feel that this practice of reincarnation magic emperor is somewhat inappropriate.


    It''s unrealistic for the three Heavenly Emperor level masters to fall into reincarnation.


    Now is the best time to kill the three heavenly emperors. Even if they can''t be wiped out, they can be seriously injured. At that time, the four demon emperors will work together to deal with the three seriously injured heavenly emperors, and there is a great possibility to destroy them all.


    But if the three heavenly emperors get away from reincarnation and want to kill again at that time, it will be very difficult.


    After all, they have only a slight advantage in number.


    But if it weren''t for the reincarnation demon emperor, the three might have escaped, so there''s no doubt about the reincarnation demon emperor''s intention.


    "Reincarnation demon emperor, how sure are you?" said the war demon emperor.


    "Less than 30 percent." the reincarnation demon emperor shook his head, paused for a moment, and said, "but this is an opportunity."


    "What opportunity?"


    "Verify my reincarnation." the reincarnation demon emperor said.


    "Are you evolving reincarnation?" the three demon emperors were surprised.


    The reincarnation demon emperor nodded and said, "help me protect the Dharma. If I succeed, I am fully sure to leave three heavenly emperors."


    "If I fail, I can feel it in advance, and we''ll do it again."


    Hearing the speech, the three demon emperors nodded.


    This is an opportunity for the reincarnation demon emperor to evolve reincarnation, and even if they fail, it has no impact on them. The three demon emperors no longer think much and stare at the three figures in the dark path of reincarnation.


    I don''t know how long later, the reincarnation demon emperor suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "the other party has reinforcements."


    The three demons were surprised. If there was another emperor level master at this time, it would be troublesome.


    "No harm, let them in." the reincarnation demon emperor said.


    The war demon emperor poked out his big hand and looked at the reincarnation demon emperor. He always felt that the reincarnation demon emperor returned with the same style as before.


    Whew, whew!


    A sword light pierces the void, crosses the space and will fall down.


    WOW!


    Endless water flows out of the fault space, clattering and rushing out.

 Chapter 2274

    A sword light comes from tearing, and thousands of sword Qi turn into one.


    A stream of water splashed all over the world.


    "It''s the two great gods outside." the dark demon emperor smiled coldly and raised his hand. The black evil spirit surged in front of the dark path of reincarnation and resisted the impact of the two forces.


    "Just right, catch it all."


    When the war demon emperor shot, the endless power surged, the sword Qi burst, and the water burst. Two figures emerged, and the whole body''s spiritual power rippled, twisting the whole dark sky.


    "Just two great gods dare to save people, and they don''t know whether to live or die."


    The Gemini demon emperor reached out his hands and grabbed them in the air.


    "Kill them." at this time, the reincarnation demon emperor suddenly shouted, with some anxiety: "these two people have a deep influence on the opposite people, and they must not be stimulated."


    "If you don''t want to, you can reincarnate."


    Smell speech, in the eyes of the twin demon emperor, the killing opportunity soared, and almost in the blink of an eye, it enveloped the two people.


    Han Xier and Shui Qing''s complexion changed. Immediately, with a wave of his hands, two pieces rushed out.


    It''s hard to tell what this is, a fragment of an antique.


    They carry an ancient pressure, a little... Similar to reincarnation!


    Two pieces pierced the big hand of the twin demon emperor, and heixue flowed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, after the three evil emperors took their own actions, the accident happened.


    I saw that the stable dark path of reincarnation suddenly cracked a crack, and then between the electro-optic flint, the crack was full of the whole reincarnation dim.


    "What''s the matter?" the reincarnation demon emperor was shocked. It was so sudden that he didn''t feel at all.


    Therefore, the power to destroy the dark path of samsara is by no means from the three inside.


    "Having enemies is very strong. He is also a person involved in reincarnation." the reincarnation demon emperor shouted.


    No matter how strong the external force is, it can impact the reincarnation secret road in an instant, unless it is an undead at the level of demon ancestor, but such a person cannot appear in the ancient world.


    Therefore, the person who makes a move must also be a person involved in reincarnation.


    Hearing that the other party came a Heavenly Emperor level master involving reincarnation, the war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the twin demon emperor changed their faces at the same time.


    The four heavenly emperors and those involved in reincarnation are quite dangerous even to their four magic emperors.


    After all, they can''t manifest in the ancient world. If they are dragged over and bound by the laws of the ancient world, they have little chance of winning a battle at the same level, one-on-one.


    The three demon emperors can only abandon two opposing reinforcements and kill them in the dark way of reincarnation.


    If the three heavenly emperors inside get away, they say they can''t but give up this open battlefield.


    In this way, years of efforts will be wasted.


    Watching the three demon emperors rush into the reincarnation secret way, the reincarnation demon emperor has no expression, and his eyes are still cold, ruthless and flashing.


    He raised his head and aimed at the three demon kings.


    But a moment later, his face flashed violently, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But the arm was slowly put down.


    Just when the power of the three demon emperors was about to wrap up the dark path of reincarnation, three powerful forces.


    Dao Qi, dark light and flame rushed over together, facing the three demon emperors!


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth jumped to pieces, and the three demon kings stepped back, and their faces were very ugly,


    The three heavenly emperors... Got out of trouble.


    The three evil kings retrogressed and appeared next to the reincarnation evil emperor.


    "Reincarnation demon emperor, what should I do now?" said the war demon emperor.


    The four demons against the four heavenly emperors seem to be in balance, but they understand that devil mountain is just a projection of demons and immortals. In fact, it is still the territory of the ancient world.


    When the time is not right, they manifest the ancient world and will be suppressed.


    How can the suppressed four demons defeat the four heavenly emperors?


    The reincarnation demon emperor''s eyes were cold and sighed: "I''m too greedy. I want to evolve reincarnation, but I don''t know. There are Heavenly Emperor level experts involved in reincarnation in the ancient world."


    "This person''s reincarnation attainments are not weaker than me, so I can''t give an early warning for a while."


    "Now is not the time to say how to deal with these people." the dark demon emperor said.


    "Look."


    "Look?"


    "Yes." the reincarnation demon emperor nodded and said, "I want to determine who this person is, otherwise in the future, there will be war between the two circles, incomplete information, and it will be easy to cause big trouble."


    "If we are dragged down and want to go, it will be difficult." the twin demon emperor said, "the other party is four heavenly emperors who are not weak."


    "Don''t worry." the reincarnation demon emperor shook his head: "I want to go, they can''t stop me."


    Smelling the speech, the three demon emperors nodded at ease.


    In the dark sky, the dark light flickered. Then, the space was broken and turned into fragments, and a chaotic atmosphere surged.


    Among them, a figure in white appeared under the attention of everyone.


    This is a woman with a cold face, calm eyes, no sadness, no joy, and no expression.


    But the war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the Gemini demon emperor suddenly changed color.


    "Lady Wei."


    For Wei tiannv, the evil demon world doesn''t pay little attention to it, but the latter and their mortal enemies are also mortal enemies, and even watched on the wall.


    The first battle of Wei tiannv against Nirvana was when she was weak with the three heavenly emperors in front of her.


    There were also big people in the evil world who wanted to contact tiannv Wei. After all, he had a deep blood feud with their sworn enemies and could not be resolved.


    Just give up later, some things, or let nature take its course, random intervention, but it will be counterproductive.


    Therefore, later, the attention to Wei tiannv was gradually withdrawn.


    But who ever thought that the most critical time was when tiannv Wei rescued the three heavenly emperors.


    After the reincarnation demon emperor learned the cause and effect, he was also helpless to sigh.


    Man is not as good as heaven.


    They have an absolute advantage. It''s only a matter of time before they kill the three heavenly emperors.


    But who could have thought that the mortal enemy of the three heavenly emperors saved them instead.


    "Heavenly daughter Wei, I didn''t expect you to take action." the war demon emperor said: "don''t forget, you have an irreconcilable deep hatred with them."


    Wei tiannv was indifferent and said, "I''m from the ancient world, and then Wei tiannv."


    It makes the faces of the war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the Gemini demon emperor look ugly.


    One sentence, I''m from the ancient world, shows Wei tiannv''s position.


    Qin Feng looked at Wei tiannv with a complicated look. He didn''t expect her to come to the rescue.


    It seems to be a big black dog. They predicted that he was in danger, so they asked Weige female to contact Wei tiannv to rescue him.


    Qin Feng always knew that there was a contact between Wei tiannv and Wei Ge NV that only they could know.


    But Qin Feng never asked Wei Ge''s daughter once.


    He looked at Tian NV Wei and Han Sheng again. He only felt that things were changeable and that nature made people.


    Once, the three of them were enemies, and even experienced several life and death wars.


    But I didn''t expect that now, we can come together.


    As Lady Wei said, they are all ancient people first, and then their own.


    No matter how great the gratitude and resentment, when the ancient world was in danger, we had to abandon everything and join hands with the enemy.


    "Hehe, four to four, it seems that we have more advantages." Zhou Yan smiled, but his smile was cold and abnormal.


    "Today, I have to say that the fall of the demon emperor has to happen."


    "The four demon emperors and the four heavenly emperors, we really don''t have an advantage." the reincarnation demon emperor smiled carelessly: "but you really think you can leave us?"


    "Four people, maybe they can''t do it." Han Sheng made a sound, stared at the reincarnation demon emperor and said, "if it''s five to three!"


    Five on three!


    The faces of the war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the Gemini demon emperor all changed wildly at this moment.


    Five to three, is the reincarnation demon emperor not the reincarnation demon emperor, but... Blue ferry?


    The three demon emperors all stared at the reincarnation demon emperor. At this moment, they were extremely nervous.


    If the reincarnation demon emperor has been hiding and his real identity is LAN Zidu, all three of them have to die here today.


    It is not difficult for the five heavenly emperors to kill three demon emperors on their territory.


    Under the nervous gaze of the three magic emperors, the reincarnation magic emperor smiled. That smile made the three magic emperors shudder and almost instinctively want to escape.


    "You are not the reincarnation demon emperor, you are the blue self ferry." the war demon emperor exclaimed.


    The dark demon emperor and the twin demon emperor are all creepy.


    I have been fighting with them and besieging the companions of the three heavenly emperors. It''s terrible that they are each other''s people.


    "Big uncle!" Qin Feng looked at the blue self ferry face of the reincarnation demon emperor and called softly.


    The reincarnation demon emperor trapped them in the reincarnation secret way, but did not make a move, although his statement can be justified.


    But Qin Feng always felt that the reincarnation demon Emperor didn''t want to kill them.


    But will the reincarnation demon emperor let go of the ancient emperor?


    No way, only lanzidu will do that.


    So at that moment, he believed that what really came back from reincarnation was not the reincarnation demon emperor, but... Blue self ferry.


    Han Sheng also stared at the face familiar with his bones and said softly, "the five of us joined hands, enough to kill three demon emperors. LAN Zidu, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Yes?" the reincarnation demon emperor smiled faintly and said softly, "the five of us can really kill the three demon emperors together."


    "Then do it." Han Sheng said.


    LAN Zidu didn''t answer, but looked at Qin Feng, smiled and said, "why can you be sure that I am LAN Zidu?"


    "Because as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, no matter how many heroes compete for it, the person who finally grabs it is definitely my uncle." Qin Feng said.


    "What about you?" the reincarnation demon emperor looked at Han Sheng again.


    "The son of darkness is still there, and the son of light will not disappear." Han Sheng has only one sentence, and has firmly determined that the reincarnation demon emperor is LAN Zidu.


    The reincarnation demon emperor looked at them and was silent for a while. Suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed. The unbridled tyranny and the voice full of destruction and killing made both sides dignified.


    "Is this man a reincarnation demon emperor or... Blue ferry?"


    The three demon emperors stared at the reincarnation demon emperor, and the war demon emperor trembled and said, "are you the reincarnation demon emperor or the blue self ferry?"


    The reincarnation demon emperor laughed a few times and stopped slowly. He stared at Qin Feng and Han Sheng: "it''s really worthy of being the two people most valued by LAN Zidu. He still believes in him so far."


    "It doesn''t waste hundreds of thousands of years of confrontation between me and him on the road of reincarnation. Such a person can hold me back for hundreds of thousands of years and can''t return. He is really a character."


    "What a pity..." in the increasingly gloomy eyes of Qin Feng and Han Sheng, the reincarnation demon emperor said: "finally, the person who wins and breaks free from the reincarnation bondage is me, the reincarnation demon emperor!"


    When the voice fell, he made a sudden challenge and made a strong shot, covering the three unprepared demon emperors.

 Chapter 2275

    It was so sudden that no one thought that the reincarnation demon emperor had just denied that he was the blue self ferry, but the reincarnation demon emperor. He attacked the three big demon emperors around him.


    Qin Feng did not expect that they had given up and decided to do everything to leave the four demon emperors.


    The three demon emperors were also unprepared. At the moment of reincarnation, they were in great ecstasy.


    Unprepared, he suffered the sudden attack of the reincarnation demon emperor.


    The evil wind roared and the killing machine rolled like a wave, which changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The three demon emperors were all shocked and angry. They were not prepared at all, so they fell into endless killing opportunities.


    "Damn you, you are blue self ferry!" roared the war demon emperor.


    The dark demon emperor and the twin demon emperor are all desperate.


    If the reincarnation demon emperor is not the reincarnation demon emperor, but the blue ferry, they have little chance of winning.


    The five heavenly emperors are on their own territory, and two others are involved in reincarnation power. They can''t deal with it.


    What''s more, they suffered from the sudden killer of lanzidu, lost the first opportunity and had no hope.


    "You guys, don''t do it yet." Lan Zidu smiled at Qin Feng, Han Sheng, Zhou Yan and Wei tiannv.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng were relieved.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake.


    If only Qin Feng had this feeling, he might be wrong.


    If only Han Sheng thinks that the return is not the reincarnation demon emperor, but the blue self ferry, it may also be wrong.


    But they both have this feeling, so there''s basically no problem.


    The feeling of the emperor of heaven is not a simple feeling, but a premonition of the trajectory of life.


    If both can capture the track, the end of the run is the blue ferry, not the reincarnation of the demon emperor.


    Then it is certain that what comes back from reincarnation is the blue self ferry, not the reincarnation demon emperor.


    The return of LAN Zidu is a great touch to Qin Feng and Han Sheng.


    The two smiled, and then made a strong shot. The shadow of emperor''s fist came.


    "Ha ha, kill the three demon emperors today." Zhou Yan laughed: "war demon emperor, dark demon emperor and twin demon emperor, today is your death."


    The five heavenly emperors besieged the three demon emperors, which was a big event that shocked ancient history, even though their cruel era had never happened.


    At that time when all the heavens and all the world fell into war, the ancient world was attacked on all sides, and most of the strongest joined the battle, and almost all died in the end.


    Moreover, because there were too many enemies in the ancient world, most of them were besieged and fell by several experts of the same level.


    For example, the first person to collect the ten spiritual fires is the one whose master Zhou Yan really called the emperor.


    Was besieged by several taozu.


    The fire ancestor spirit was also seriously injured by powerful people of the same level. Finally, he could only suppress the Royal dungeon of the dark demon family at the cost of falling asleep.


    Similar to the five heavenly emperors besieging the three demon emperors, it was impossible at that time.


    Zhou Yan laughed and was full of sadness.


    If at that time the ancient world was not beset by enemies, and the strong were scattered, how could it come to such a tragic end.


    But today, he is happy, the pleasure of revenge, the pleasure of killing, and the hatred for the evil world all erupt at present.


    With all his strength, he lit up the dark world with a raging fire.


    Wei tiannv is also making moves, but she is just playing an auxiliary role. She is stabilizing this space and cutting off all possibilities for the three demon emperors to escape.


    The four heavenly emperors besieged three trapped demon emperors who lost their opportunities. There was almost no suspense in this war.


    The war demon emperor''s intention of war broke out and his intention of killing was surging. He was slapped by the cold saint and bombarded with LAN Zidu, and his whole body was scattered.


    The dark demon emperor roared, and the darkness was boundless. Every shot seemed to bring a big world with boundless power to suppress Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng waved the remnant knife to break the boundless darkness of the dark demon emperor and kill him nearby.


    There''s nothing to say. The ancient world has the greatest hatred with the evil world. Today it occupies a huge advantage. We must destroy the three evil emperors and seriously damage the power of the evil world.


    Throughout the ages, the evil demon world did not know how many times it launched the sky crack, let alone how many ancestors there were in the ancient world. Heroes died in the turmoil.


    The blood feud between the two sides is infinite and cannot be resolved.


    The remnant knife hit the dark devil emperor''s fist with black blood sputtering.


    The dark demon emperor roared, punched and cracked the sky, fought back desperately, and shook back Qin Feng,


    Boom!


    A fairy light, like the fairyland, fell on the body of the dark demon emperor.


    The dark demon emperor vomited blood in his mouth, and his body flew sideways. The attack of Qin Feng and heavenly daughter Wei came at the same time.


    At the same time, he encountered the killing moves of Qin Feng and heavenly daughter Wei, and the dark demon emperor was on the front line of life and death.


    Boom!


    The Gemini demon emperor came and became the mother demon emperor and the son demon emperor.


    The mother demon emperor fought against Zhou Yan. The son demon emperor attacked Qin Feng and heavenly daughter Wei and helped the dark demon emperor solve the danger of life and death.


    Qinfeng Tiandi fist and Zimo emperor''s magic fist shook hard, and they trembled at the same time!


    Brush!


    Lady Wei swept down a fairy light and shook the demon emperor out. Her body was about to crack.


    Once the twin demon emperors are divided into mu mohuang and the son demon emperor, their combat power will be weakened. Naturally, they can''t stop the joint efforts of Qin Feng and tiannv Wei.


    But at this moment, the dark demon emperor has recovered and rushed to kill with a roar. The dark world shrouded Qin Feng.


    Fighting the demon emperor at the same time against the cold saint and the blue self ferry, the sense of war is surging, filled with the emperor of heaven.


    However, in the attack of LAN Zidu and Han Sheng, the whole body''s war intention was constantly beaten and collapsed.


    After the dark demon emperor trapped Qin Feng with the dark world, he immediately killed Qin Feng. Each of the black giant fists seemed to carry the power of the dark world and bombarded LAN Zidu.


    LAN Zidu turns back and steps continuously. It has its own wonderful reason.


    When he raised his hand, the space was broken and turned into a lotus shape to block the dark magic fist of the dark demon emperor.


    Bear!


    The boundless fire shrouded down, the mother demon emperor retreated day by day, and the demon Qi weakened.


    Zhou Yan became more and more brave, and his murderous spirit became more and more fierce. The suppressed mother demon emperor kept retreating.


    The latter also clenched his teeth and tried his best to use his mother to hold Zhou Yan''s hands and feet and relieve the pressure on the other two demon emperors.


    Prick!


    The boundless darkness was pierced, like the dark sky cracked, and Qin Feng killed it.


    He is also a demon emperor level master. No one is worse than anyone.


    The dark demon emperor wanted to drag Qin Feng''s footsteps with a dark world. It was impossible without mana support.


    The dark world was forced, and the dark demon emperor''s body was also shocked. Obviously, he suffered some counterattack. He slapped LAN Zidu, and then turned back to fight with Qin Feng.


    Knife Qi and magic Qi collide constantly, and chaotic Qi surges.


    Roar!


    The war demon emperor roared, and the war spirit roared. He turned into a huge magic dragon and attacked the cold saint.


    The noumenon rushed to the blue self ferry, shot together with the attack of the dark devil emperor, and attacked the blue self ferry before and after.


    Lanzidu''s face is calm, and the whole body space turns into lotus blossoms. The lotus blooms. This little man sits in the center of each lotus.


    The Lilliputian chanted scriptures and the holy light was bright, blocking the blow of the dark demon emperor.


    He raised his hand and slapped the war demon emperor. It seemed that space and the world were broken and the power of time flowed between them.


    The blue self ferry regressed, and the war demon emperor vomited blood.


    The battle between Zhou Yan and the mother demon emperor gradually formed an absolute suppression. The fire burned the sky and controlled the mother demon emperor. No matter how he resisted, he could not break through the flame cage.


    Qin Feng fought fiercely with the dark demon emperor, broke the dark world of the other party, cut off one of his magic hands, and gradually formed the power of suppression, occupying an absolute advantage.


    The attack of the war demon emperor did not hurt LAN Zidu, but fell into the encirclement and suppression of LAN Zidu and Han Sheng. It was only a matter of time.


    In a great war, the emperor of heaven against the demon emperor has occupied a certain advantage.


    At this time, the son demon emperor who attacked heavenly daughter Wei suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the mother demon emperor''s body was shocked, her attack power soared, and instantly broke through Zhou Yan''s flame cage.


    For the sudden combination of the twin demon emperors, Zhou Yan obviously didn''t expect it. He stepped back and bled at the corners of his mouth.


    When the twin demon emperor was killed, the evil spirit broke out, violently attacked Qin Feng and shook him away, resolving the crisis of the dark demon emperor.


    Then he killed Xiang Lan Zidu and Han Sheng.


    The master duel is extremely important. Zhou Yan is also at the level of the emperor of heaven. When the twin demon emperor rushed to the blue self ferry and the cold saint, he had chased and killed him. The flame condensed his big hand and photographed the twin demon emperor.


    However, the twin demon emperor ignored Zhou Yan''s killing move and did his best to attack, and the turbulent wave drowned Han Sheng and LAN Zidu.


    At the same time, the war demon emperor also broke out and began to work hard. There were thousands of war demon boxing, overwhelming and falling.


    Boom!


    Zhou Yan''s big hand of fire also fell, killing the machine!


    But at the critical moment, the Gemini demon emperor differentiated again, blocked Zhou Yan''s must kill blow with the son demon emperor, and the mother escaped quickly and far.


    The son demon emperor roared, but with an angry blow from Zhou Yan, his body was broken layer by layer, and black blood rushed all over the sky. Under the burning of the fire, it was evaporated into nothingness.


    The son demon emperor, both form and spirit are destroyed.


    The mother demon emperor''s body shook and her face turned pale.


    The son demon emperor was killed, which caused great damage to his mother. He didn''t lose his combat effectiveness on the spot. It was already very rebellious.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng rushed out of the killing machine, and their mouths were stained with blood.


    This war, earth shaking, the sun and moon are not shining. The war between the emperor of heaven and the demon emperor, together, is enough to disturb the heavens and the world.


    What''s more, there is a scuffle between several heavenly emperors and several demon emperors.


    At this time, it also shows the powerful combat effectiveness and tenacious vitality of the demon emperor.


    In the joint efforts of the five heavenly emperors, they could even form a counterattack and hurt several heavenly emperors.


    Qin Feng, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and Zhou Yan were all injured to varying degrees.


    Of course, the three demons were even more seriously injured.


    The twin demon emperor lost his son demon emperor, and his combat power decreased sharply.


    The dark demon emperor was cut off by Qin Feng, and even almost cut off by Ben. The law is incomplete, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to recover for a long time.


    The war demon emperor is even more miserable. The war intention consumes a lot. His body has dried up, and he has been hurt to the spirit.


    The spirit of the demon emperor is strong and immortal. There is no doubt that it is difficult to be hurt with the emperor of heaven.


    But if he is injured by someone at the same level, it will be a devastating disaster, which is equivalent to the road. If he can''t cultivate himself, he will accompany him all his life.


    Generally speaking, the five heavenly emperors have an overwhelming advantage. After all, Wei tiannv has not really made a move.


    "It''s really hard to kill, but... Cool!" Zhou Yan laughed. He had a good time in the war.


    "Yes, it''s great!" Lan Zidu smiled. Suddenly, he shot.


    At this moment, the wind and cloud turned pale, the blood rain poured and the killing machine rolled.


    But it is not aimed at the three demon emperors, but... The four of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng, Han Sheng and Zhou Yan change color.


    War demon emperor, dark demon emperor, Gemini demon emperor change color.


    "You are the reincarnation demon emperor!"


    "You''re not lanzidu."

 Chapter 2276

    The five heavenly emperors have an absolute advantage in hunting the three demon emperors.


    The son of the twin demon emperor was destroyed and his strength decreased sharply.


    The dark demon emperor and the war demon emperor were all seriously injured and refused to accept the peak.


    Although Qin Feng, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and Zhou Yan were also injured, they were almost negligible compared with the three demon emperors.


    There is also a full-fledged goddess of Wei who is maintaining order.


    Therefore, today''s massacre of the three demon emperors is a certainty.


    Qin Feng thought so, Zhou Yan thought so, and Han Shengtong thought so.


    But, however, I don''t know what''s going on.


    They don''t understand why. Suddenly, lanzidu killed them.


    It was so sudden and terrible.


    They are all staring at the three demon kings and trying their best to kill them. At this critical moment, LAN Zidu shot them.


    This is very bad. It is not impossible to be attacked by the same level of Heavenly Emperor without defense.


    With one move, Qin Feng, Han Sheng and Zhou Yan all fell into a great disaster of life and death, and even the goddess Wei who maintained order did not respond


    Poop!


    Qin Feng''s research pole split, which had not been used for many years, flashed and broke directly.


    Then Qin Feng suffered a reverse bite and sprayed blood at his mouth.


    Han Sheng''s last incarnation outside the sky, the Green Magic Dragon burst and blood splashed all over the sky.


    All the incarnations outside the four days were destroyed. The counterattack suffered by Han Sheng was more terrible than Qin Feng. Almost in an instant, his breath was listless.


    The fire in the sky was extinguished, and a fire heart rushed out and swayed. It took a long time to show Zhou Yan''s body.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and it was obvious that he had suffered a great blow.


    One move, LAN Zidu hit Qin Feng, Han Sheng and Zhou Yan hard.


    No, to be exact, it''s not blue ferry, but... Reincarnation demon emperor.


    The person who really comes back from reincarnation is not the blue self ferry, but the reincarnation demon emperor.


    At this point, when the reincarnation demon emperor killed them, the three immediately woke up.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On the other side, the war demon emperor laughed excitedly. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect such a change.


    "Fourth brother, you hide so deep that we almost cheated." the dark demon emperor also laughed.


    As a demon emperor, I''m used to life and death. Even my emotions have to be erased. I rarely show such a state of mind.


    But today''s successive big reversals are so exciting that they have not been encountered in endless years.


    "Hey, hey, the fifth emperor can''t hunt the three demons. Today, the four demons will kill the fourth emperor." the twin demons roared and returned to fight the fourth emperor.


    Qin Feng stared at LAN Zidu''s face. He couldn''t believe it. He was still the reincarnation demon emperor.


    "Shouldn''t!" Han Sheng whispered. For a long time, I don''t know how long, his heart hasn''t been so messy.


    Zhou Yan''s face was extremely gloomy. Such a reversal was terrible and directly hurt the three of them.


    This reincarnation demon emperor has an unfathomable mind.


    "Impossible, I clearly feel that you are the blue self ferry." Han Sheng stared at the reincarnation demon emperor.


    "On the way of reincarnation, I defeated him. Naturally, I know a lot about his breath." the reincarnation demon emperor smiled faintly: "you have a deep attachment to him, so it''s difficult to deceive you?"


    "Fourth brother, talk to them," said the twin demon emperor. "The situation has reversed. It''s time for us to clean up the four heavenly emperors."


    Although they are incomplete, each other is even more bloodless.


    The reincarnation of the demon emperor completely devastated the three heavenly emperors and gave them a chance.


    Hearing the speech, the reincarnation demon emperor shook his head and said, "I deliberately pretended to be LAN Zidu, which made them unprepared and gave me a chance to take a heavy blow. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" all the three demons looked at him.


    The reincarnation demon emperor smiled: "because I feel that on the road of reincarnation, a person will also come back. The addition of that person will make another emperor level master, five pairs of death, which is also a great threat to us."


    "So I deliberately pretended to be lanzidu and seriously injured the three heavenly emperors. Even if the man came back, we also had the opportunity to leave." the reincarnation demon emperor said: "we can''t keep here. Let''s go. The man will come back. If he comes back and we leave again, we will pay a high price."


    The three demon emperors were surprised when they heard the speech. On the way of reincarnation, are there any experts in the ancient world coming back?


    Thinking of this, their faces gradually looked ugly.


    Not many people have embarked on reincarnation. Gong Yu has completely destroyed his form and spirit, and it is impossible to come back.


    Therefore, the identity of that person is self-evident.


    The three demon kings had no objection and began to retreat.


    "Blue ferry." just then, Shuiqing rushed over. With tears on her face, she stared at the reincarnation demon emperor and whispered, "at that moment, I can feel that you are blue ferry. You can''t deceive me. Why, why do you choose to be the reincarnation demon emperor?"


    "Hehe, is there anyone who doesn''t give up on you?" the twin evil emperor smiled.


    "Then send her to see the real blue ferry!" the reincarnation demon emperor slapped indifferently, and the evil spirit peak roared.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng hit each other and blocked the attack.


    They came back quickly with clear water.


    "You let go of me, I''m sure he is..."


    "Clear water, calm down." Qin Feng whispered, interrupting her and said, "if we can''t recognize this, we will always live in the shadow of the reincarnation demon emperor."


    "As like as two peas," he said, "remember that the same face that he has crossed from blue is not his blue crossing, but our enemy. He is conscious of reincarnation."


    Shuiqing stared at LAN Zidu and shook his head.


    It''s impossible. That man is blue ferry, not reincarnation demon emperor.


    "I''m surprised that you can recognize the reality so quickly." the reincarnation demon emperor said: "but it doesn''t matter. In this game, we''re a little down, but the ancient world can''t protect you for long. The world will come. One day, the ancient world will return to its original state and no longer exclude all walks of life."


    "At that time, it will be the day when your ancient world will be destroyed."


    With the shadow of the four demon emperors gradually disappearing, this voice also slowly rang out.


    With the disappearance of the four evil kings, the evil spirit here also quickly faded. Soon, the devil mountain that everyone was afraid of was no longer killing, but became an ordinary mountain.


    This restricted area is declared to disappear.


    This caused quite a stir in the outside world.


    Devil mountain has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. How did it suddenly disappear.


    This makes people think of a person.


    The man was forced into devil mountain by the LORD God of heaven and the evil king.


    Didn''t he die and break the devil''s mountain?


    No one knows.


    But it virtually increased the prestige of the old Tianting.


    An existence that is likely to be alive can absolutely deter countless curfews.


    The evil spirits all over the sky disappeared, and the gentle sun came in, full of vitality.


    Shuiqing still stood there, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the blue ferry.


    "Why, why don''t you believe what I said." Shuiqing asked Qin Feng and Han Sheng with tears on his face: "he coexists with the reincarnation demon emperor. As long as you try your best, maybe you can..."


    If they firmly believe that the reincarnation demon emperor is the blue self ferry, they may be able to suppress the reincarnation demon emperor with the consciousness of the blue self ferry.


    "You almost broke a big deal." Han Sheng looked at the water and said.


    Shuiqing was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Han Sheng turned around and sighed.


    "Qin Feng, what does he mean?" Shuiqing looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    Qin Feng looked at the back of Han Sheng and sighed: "maybe the three demon emperors and all of us have been calculated by him."


    "Why?" Shuiqing didn''t understand why Qin Feng said that the three demon emperors were also calculated.


    "Your feeling may be half right." after looking at the clear water, Qin Feng sighed: "the blue ferry and the reincarnation demon emperor do not share the same body, but that person... It is very likely to be the blue ferry."


    In a word, the water was confused.


    Since that man is LAN Zidu, why does he stand on the side of the three demon kings?


    Moreover, since Qin Feng knew that the reincarnation demon emperor was not the reincarnation demon emperor, but the blue ferry, why let them leave?


    "If he is lanzidu, wouldn''t it be easy for you to kill the three demon emperors together?" Shuiqing asked.


    "This is lanzidu. This is his style. Take one step and see the ten step lanzidu." Han Sheng whispered: "he didn''t admit that he was lanzidu. Maybe he felt that there was something more important than the life of the three demon emperors."


    "He wants to be an undercover in the evil world?" Zhou Yan gradually understood at this time.


    "Undercover?" Shuiqing was stunned: "it''s too dangerous."


    "If you directly admit that you are the reincarnation demon emperor, you will probably have the suspicion of the evil demon master when you go back." Qin Feng said, "but now, he not only makes the three evil emperors trust completely, but also seriously damages the power of the evil demon emperor in the evil demon world."


    Han Sheng then said: "this play makes the three demon emperors completely disappear their doubts about him. Coupled with the heavy damage of the three demon emperors, it directly affects the overall strength of the evil demon world. In this way, it can highlight the importance of the reincarnation demon emperor of lanzidu. Even if the evil demon world is suspicious, it dare not do so."


    "It''s really a good plan to hurt the three demon emperors and stabilize their position. I almost believe it." Han Sheng sighed.


    After listening to Qin Feng and Han Sheng, Shuiqing couldn''t believe that such a terrible situation was hidden in this fierce life and death war.


    Even if Qin Feng and Han Sheng explained clearly, she still heard something.


    So she asked, "how can you be sure that he is lanzidu?"


    "Don''t you believe in your feelings?"


    The water is clear and there is nothing to say.


    Qin Feng said, "I knew when he said that there was another person coming back on the way of reincarnation."


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Shuiqing asked.


    "This sentence may have no feeling for the three demon emperors, but it is a signal for us." Han Sheng said: "he wants to tell us that on the road of reincarnation, the reincarnation demon emperor replacing the blue self ferry is not credible. Since it is not credible, it means that the reincarnation demon emperor cheated us before."


    "But the reincarnation demon emperor will cheat us? The man who cheated us is not the reincarnation demon emperor, so who else can he be?"


    "Only blue ferry." Qin Feng gently breathed.

 Chapter 2277

    The reincarnation demon emperor is the blue ferry. This conclusion relieved Qin Feng and Han Shengdu.


    Whatever he wants, just make sure he''s back, that''s enough.


    The feeling of the emperor of heaven is not just a simple feeling.


    The two heavenly emperors can make such speculation, which is almost infallible.


    Shuiqing also knew this, so she was relieved a lot, and a smile gradually bloomed on her face.


    "My uncle is really cruel to his nephew!" Qin Feng sighed, and even his research body was knocked out.


    "My last incarnation outside the sky was knocked out by him, which can be regarded as more cruel." Han Sheng also showed a long lost smile on his face: "but the worse our end is, the more stable LAN Zidu''s position in the evil demon world will be."


    "Hehe, I really look forward to fighting side by side with him in the future!"


    With that, Han Sheng looked at Qin Feng and found that Han Xier was holding Qin Feng. His small hand touched Qin Feng''s chest and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "No matter how well you raise your sister, one day it will be someone else''s." Han Sheng said.


    "Elder brother, what are you talking about!" Han Xier''s pretty face couldn''t help blushing.


    "Ha ha!" Han Sheng laughed. LAN Zidu''s return suppressed his thoughts for almost half his life. Finally, it was completely over.


    Seeing his brother''s sincere smile, Han Xier was also happy for him.


    It seems that since she had memory, her brother didn''t laugh much. Even if he did, he was always reluctant.


    This is the first time she saw her brother smile so without burden and pressure.


    Qin Feng came back, and Han Sheng could really smile happily. Han Xier felt that the hardships of these years were worth it.


    "Now there is only the psychological problem of remembering and looking." Han Xi''er sighed.


    Smell speech, Qin Feng and Han Shengdu are a sigh.


    In recent years, not only did Qin Feng not return, but Han Sheng rarely appeared in front of Qin Yiwang.


    I remember the last time Han Sheng appeared, Qin Yiwang fused the heart of hope. He had just grown up for a few years, and then he fell into a war of war for countless years.


    Qin Yiwang also resented Han Sheng''s great uncle.


    In addition to Han Xier, Qin Yiwang''s two closest people are Qin Feng''s father and Han Sheng''s uncle.


    But all these years of suffering, his father and Han Sheng''s great uncle failed to come back in time.


    Incomplete maternal love, lack of father''s love, and five people in her uncle''s family have been in bloody war, which is easy to cause some trauma to Qin Yiwang''s psychology.


    "That little girl, I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen her. She should have grown up!" Han Sheng said, thinking of the little memory of that year, his face showed a nostalgic smile.


    "This time, the missing uncle''s love must supply her." Han Sheng said to Qin Feng, "you owe her, too."


    Qin Feng was about to make a sound, and Zhou Yan said, "I''m afraid I can''t pay it back in the near future."


    "Elder Zhou Yan, is something wrong?" Qin Feng looked at Zhou Yan.


    He can appear at the critical moment, not by chance, but to find him.


    Zhou Yan found him only eight or nine times, which is the matter of the Royal dungeon.


    Zhou Yan''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "in the Royal dungeon, my demon ancestor may wake up. If we can''t gather ten spiritual fires, even the fire ancestor spirit can''t stop him."


    "Ten spiritual fires?" Qin Feng whispered and palmed. The ancient spirit was desolate, limitless fire, and did not destroy the strange wildfire. Zhou Yan, pro Tao Yan fire, nihility Yan fire, and six spiritual fires appeared in his hand.


    "Over the years, I have only collected these six spiritual fires."


    Zhou Yan nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, and the three kindlings swayed.


    Taizu Yan, big empty fire, God''s heart fire.


    Looking at the three spiritual fires, Qin Feng sighed: "sure enough, there is no channeling and true inflammation."


    "I searched the whole person for hundreds of thousands of years and found no trace of psychic inflammation."


    When Zhou Yan heard the speech, he also sighed that if the ten spiritual fires could not gather together, the fire ancestor spirit could not belong to, and could not stop the birth of the dark demon clan in the Royal dungeon.


    There is no trace of psychic true inflammation in the world, which means that psychic true inflammation is in the heaven and God world.


    However, if the situation in the divine world is extremely chaotic today, even if they work together, they dare not say that they can push all forces in the divine world.


    This undoubtedly caused them great trouble in finding psychic true inflammation.


    "Is channeling really inflamed? I may have it here."


    Suddenly, the silent lady Wei suddenly made a sound.


    Qin Feng and Zhou Yan turned their heads at the same time and looked at tiannv Wei. There was a flame in the palm of her hand. That fluctuation was definitely a spiritual fire.


    "It''s channeling and true inflammation." Zhou Yan was happy.


    Lady Wei Tian shook the psychic Zhenyan to Zhou Yan and said to Qin Feng, "I wanted to use this fire to contain your spiritual fire, but I didn''t expect to act unintentionally, but it dissolved a catastrophe for the ancient world."


    "Thank you," Qin Feng said.


    Wei tiannv said indifferently, "I''m not for you, but for this ancient world."


    "I thank you not because of this, but because you can come here to save me." Qin Feng said.


    Wei tiannv was silent. After a moment, she said, "if you want to return my favor, do something for me in the future."


    "What''s up?" Qin Feng asked.


    "If necessary, follow me to the ancient hell." Wei tiannv said.


    Qin Feng was stunned: "don''t you give up?"


    "I gave up." Wei tiannv said, "but if lanzidu can really come back, brother Wei... It''s not impossible."


    Qin Feng was gentle and gentle. He sighed. He didn''t expect that lady Wei''s obsession was so heavy.


    He nodded: "OK, I promise you, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will accompany you to the ancient hell."


    The ten spiritual fires have gathered together, and the original story of the Royal dungeon cannot be delayed, so they can only be separated.


    Lady Wei left alone and didn''t know where she was going.


    Qin Feng asked her to stay, but she didn''t want to enter the heaven.


    Han Sheng left here with Han Xier and Shuiqing.


    Qin Feng and Zhou Yan rested for a while, adjusted their state and went to the ancient dragon family.


    Ancient dragon!


    Today''s Gulong people are more serious than ever before. Tens of thousands of Gulong troops are arranged neatly, and there are a sea of people on the whole square.


    In front of the army, there are several figures, all of which are the core high-level of the ancient dragon family. The strong God will have the number of hands.


    At the front, there are two figures, whose breath is stronger and has entered the ranks of great gods.


    A man and a woman.


    The man is an old man in his seventies, with white hair and wrinkles on his face.


    The woman looks only 20 or 30 years old, still very young, with strong blood gas, and her breath intensity is even higher than that of the elderly.


    They are the only two great gods of the ancient dragon family today.


    Old Zu Gu Kun, and Bruce Lee.


    Behind them, there are several figures that are equally powerful. Although they have not entered the ranks of great gods, they are also very close.


    Especially the man who exudes the dark golden light. Although his breath is at the peak of the God general, the oppression is no worse than some big gods.


    He is the mutant dragon of the ancient dragon family, and he was also the combat partner of Qin Feng, bu Tianlong.


    The faces of these people at the moment are filled with dignified color.


    They stood against the front, where there was a black hole that was not very big, but very deep and could not see the ground, and plumes of black gas spread from it.


    Around the black hole, there are some corpses, all of which are dragon corpses. They can still feel the residual breath fluctuation. They should die.


    But these dragon corpses only have keel and no flesh and blood.


    Above the keels as like as two peas, the black air is seen to be moving in the same way as the black hole.


    There is no doubt that these members of the Dragon nationality died under the black gas pollution not long ago.


    "Are the things below going to be born?" Bruce Lee stared at the black hole with black gas and clenched his jade hand.


    "I''m afraid I really can''t stop it." the old man Gu Kun sighed.


    At that time, they already knew that there was a royal dungeon under the ancestral land of the ancient dragon family, in which there was a spirit fire ancestor, the fire ancestor spirit.


    It also suppressed an extremely terrible ancestor of the dark demon clan.


    It''s been safe all these years.


    But recently, there have been frequent changes here, and hundreds of dragon members have died.


    Today, the black hole suddenly appeared in the square, emitting a towering black gas. In a short time, more than 100 members of the dragon family died under the black gas.


    Although the experts of the ancient dragon clan blocked it quickly and blocked it with various arrays, they still couldn''t completely stop the black gas coming up from the black hole.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull loud noise broke out one after another, the central black hole shook violently, and endless black gas rushed into the sky.


    Buzz!


    Over the black hole, several powerful arrays flickered crazily and the array lines stirred, trying to maintain the operation of the large array.


    However, the impact of the black air below is terrible, and the ancient dragon family is not good at the Dharma array, so several light God array masters help to arrange it.


    Such a large array of power is simply difficult to resist the impact of the Royal dungeon for a long time.


    Click!


    In less than three minutes, the inner array cracked. After a few breath, the array collapsed.


    Then the second one cracked


    In just one minute, four God level arrays were broken.


    Only the last two large arrays are left outside.


    If these two large formations are also lost, they will face the demons in the Royal dungeon.


    I just don''t know if the fire ancestor spirit inside can hold on, otherwise the ancient dragon clan will be really dangerous.


    When thinking so, the fifth array was broken, and the monstrous evil spirit drowned towards the last array.


    Boom!


    The dull impact echoed in every corner of the square and shook the hearts of every ancient dragon member.


    Many people were nervous and looked at the evil spirit full of evil and cold with some panic, growing stronger and stronger.


    Finally, the last big array withstood the limit, and a crack emerged quietly.


    Bruce Lee, Gu Kun and the strong men of the Gu Long clan all looked dignified, and their spiritual power surged madly.


    Boom!


    In the array, the monstrous evil spirit seemed to turn into a huge fist and bombard it out.


    The last big battle broke up.


    Countless demons, evil spirits and madness rushed out.

 Chapter 2278

    The collapse of the array announced that the defense of the ancient dragon clan was completely broken, and endless evil black gas gushed out of the black hole.


    In a few moments, the clear sky was gloomy.


    Dark clouds covered the sky.


    This dark cloud is not a simple dark cloud, but a strong evil black gas.


    Before and after just a few breath, the energy of this world is polluted.


    "Jie Jie, I''m the dark demon clan. I finally see the sun again."


    Above the clouds, there are several figures, stepping on the dark clouds, overlooking the whole ancient dragon family, with blood thirsty and cruel light in their eyes.


    "Over the years, we have been waiting for this day. The day is not bad. We finally wait."


    There was an evil and heartless voice.


    The faces of all members of the gulong clan are dignified, and even many weak people show fear in their eyes.


    Bruce Lee, Gu Kun, Gu Xiaotian, bu Tianlong and others all looked gloomy at the demons above the clouds.


    That strong and evil smell, and more and more quantity, let their hearts sink constantly.


    The Royal dungeon was really broken, and all the endless demons in it came out?


    "Settle here quickly and get ready for the coming of Lord Mozu." the leader waved his hand, and countless shadows in the rear roared out.


    Bruce Lee waved his jade hand and said loudly, "everyone of the ancient dragon family, today, it''s the critical moment for the survival of our ancient dragon family. Why don''t we run away with our tails or take out the blood of our ancient dragon family and fight to the end."


    "Fight, fight, fight, fight to the end."


    Countless ancient dragon people roared up to the sky, and the war spirit roared. On the sky, they actually formed a huge war spirit dragon of tens of thousands of feet.


    The roar of the dragon, the sound of the dragon''s singing, resounded through.


    "These evil demons have been sealed up for endless years, and their combat effectiveness is much lower than before. Master huozuling is also holding back the evil ancestor among the evil demons. We can''t let master huozuling finish it." Gu Kun also shouted: "good man of Gulong clan, fight with me."


    "War!"


    The ancient dragon army drank, then rushed out and collided with the endless shadow.


    For a moment, the sky was red with blood. The two sides did not know how many people were killed by the powerful force at the moment of contact between the two armies.


    "Master Zhou Yan has gone to find Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven. As long as they come back, all these demons will have nowhere to escape." Bruce Lee shouted, and then shocked several God level demons who rushed over.


    Thinking of the Lord of heaven, countless people of the ancient dragon clan are greatly interested in war.


    As long as that person comes, the gulong clan will be saved, so before that, they must stop these demons.


    The cry of killing soared into the sky, and the evil army fought with the ancient dragon army, which opened a large-scale war since the battle of double heaven.


    "Fortunately, there are only two evil spirits at the level of big gods." Bruce Lee breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the two powerful breath in the evil army.


    The key to this war is the battle at the big God level, so we must not let the strong at the big God level of the other party enter the ancient dragon army.


    Bruce Lee and Gu Kun burst out at the same time, and the breath of great gods covered the past against the evil army.


    Boom!


    At the same time, there were two terrible smells on the side of the evil army, blocking the breath of the great gods.


    The four breath demons locked each other, and the next moment, a more violent war broke out.


    The four great gods rushed into the endless sky for a summit duel.


    Gulong people''s Square is full of bloody battles in the sky and underground.


    The ancient dragon army fought with evil spirits.


    In this, life is cheaper than grass mustard, and life dies every minute and every second.


    The four gods dueled at a very high place.


    Heaven and earth, the army fought, the God will fight, the God will fight for life and death.


    In this war, no one has a way back.


    The dark demon clan finally broke through the shackles of the Royal dungeon. If it is beaten again, it will never have a chance to rush up.


    Because they also know that when Zhou Yan waves back here, they will gather ten spiritual fires. Therefore, when Zhou Yan is no longer here, they must completely rush out of here.


    For the ancient dragon people, this war is equally important.


    Because once you can''t stop the evil army here, the whole Gulong family will be destroyed when the more terrible demon ancestor underground returns.


    Boom!


    In the fierce battlefield, there was a sudden outbreak of terror, and hundreds of ancient dragon members, including double-digit gods, burst into a bloody fog.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The other party also has a master at the level of big gods."


    The strong people of the ancient dragon clan are all shocked. They even know what impact a strong God will have on them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come." a low voice sounded like a dragon roar.


    A dark golden figure stood in front.


    "Bu Tianlong, be careful," the ancient demon reminded.


    The third person of the ancient dragon family with great spiritual combat power is the mutant dragon and bu Tianlong.


    Now he is the only one who can stop the hidden great God and evil spirit.


    Bu Tianlong shot, the golden light roared and the Dragon chanted, dragging the great God and leading him to a high-altitude duel.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a mutated dragon could also become a great God." the great God and evil devil smiled low.


    Bu Tianlong was expressionless and directly raised his fist to kill him. The Dragon shadow was vast and tore the sky.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole square trembled. In the black hole, the black gas suddenly became richer, and the ancient dragon army was surprised.


    However, at the next moment, the black gas suddenly faded down. Virtually, the temperature of this huge bloody battlefield suddenly rose.


    Countless people saw it in a trance, as if ten more flames rushed out and killed into the evil army.


    At this moment, whether ordinary demons or gods, doubts about gods and generals were evaporated into nothingness in an instant.


    "It''s the fire ancestor below." the ancient demon was very happy.


    "Master Huo Zuling can only make one move." Gulin sighed because the God would stare at the ten color flames dissipated from the black hole.


    "That''s enough." Gu song laughed and said, "master Huo Zuling confronts with demon Zu below. We can''t lose the chain at this time!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the speech, Gulin and the ancient demon smiled and the two males killed.


    After all, this is the territory of the ancient dragon family, with a profound heritage. After all the other party''s great gods and powerful people were dragged down, the army gradually gained the upper hand.


    In addition, Gulin and the ancient demon are all half step gods. They join hands and almost no one can stop them.


    "Kill these evil things today!" said the old demon.


    However, he had just opened his mouth, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his eyes jumped over the sea of people, and looked at the end of the sky. Vaguely, there was a violent sound of breaking wind, which was bloody and murderous.


    "Be careful," he reminded.


    Gu song nodded and stared at the distant sky.


    "The second Dharma protection team of Gulong nationality."


    Hearing his voice, several figures rushed out of the battlefield, all at the level of gods. They stared at the distance with vigilance.


    The sudden scene also surprised many ancient dragon people.


    Under the warning of the crowd, the broken wind became louder and louder. A moment later, a group of dark shadows flashed from the sky, and a few flashed, and then walked and appeared in the sky.


    "Who are you?" Gu song looked at the dark shadows in the sky and frowned. From these people, he felt a strong smell of blood, and his heart sank.


    At this time, I came to the ancient dragon family and was not surprised by the battle. It seems that the good will not come, and the comer is not good.


    But he didn''t notice any evil in these people.


    But Gu song can feel that these people are enemies rather than friends.


    "Obey orders, blood wash here, chicken and dog don''t stay!" the dark figure of the leader shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, the murderous spirit immediately filled the sky!


    "Hum, arrogance, when I was a soft persimmon of the ancient dragon clan!" hearing the speech, Gu song was very angry and suddenly gave a cold hum. Nearly ten people behind him were stunned. Immediately, a strong breath broke out. The momentum was not weak.


    "One person, ten interest."


    The leader, dressed in black robes, could not see his face, but his voice was like a demon under Jiuyou.


    He glanced at the ancient dragon god level strong men, but there was a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his pomelo robe, the man with a black robe moved.


    When they reappeared, they directly entered the formation of the strong men of the ancient dragon family. However, they did not wait for the latter to launch an offensive. A few chains cut through the space. They only heard a few dull noises


    The chest of these strong men is pierced by a chain


    Looking at the ancient dragon god level master who was killed by the other party almost in an instant, Gu song''s face turned white in an instant, and he lost his voice in horror and said, "great God?"


    Everyone stared at this scene in the sky. Those strong gods who were originally regarded as the cultivation goal in their eyes had no power to fight back in the hands of the black robed man?


    "Elders, let me do it."


    Gu song looked at the black robed figure in the sky. Suddenly, the enemy had a big God. This time, the ancient dragon family may be in great difficulty.


    However, no matter how great the danger is, he will not step back!


    At the thought of this place, Gu song''s eyes were also filled with determination. With a sharp drink, he stepped into the air and shook his palm. The heavy sword behind him automatically flew out and landed on his palm. A fierce smell of the battlefield surged away.


    Listening to his cry, many elders rose up and looked warily at the dark shadows in the sky.


    "Do it..."


    The black robed man sneered, waved his palm again, and there were three black robed figures walking out slowly. With their stepping out, all three were terrible smells reaching the level of great gods, which suddenly broke out in the sky.


    That terrible smell made Gu song and everyone sink. The other seven or eight people were all great gods.


    Without the evil army in the Royal dungeon, this line-up alone is enough to destroy the gulong family!

 Chapter 2279

    "Kill!"


    However, he also understood that looking at the murderous spirit of these guys, he had to work hard at this time.


    At that moment, Gu song shouted loudly, and the bloody heavy sword suddenly cut down. A huge bloody sword Gang cut through the sky and cut away at the three people.


    "Hiss, little skill!"


    Looking at Gu song''s attack, the three people couldn''t help laughing. One of them pointed out at random. Black awn ran through the world and directly and easily exploded the bloody sword gang. The remaining strong wind was as fast as lightning on Gu song''s body, shaking it back rapidly, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    "Bastard!


    Seeing Gu song''s strike was a defeat. Gu Miao''s heart was heavy and his body flashed. He took Gu song down. His vigorous spiritual power also erupted from his body. To that extent, it was not weak compared with Gu song.


    At the critical moment, two breath broke out. Gulin and the ancient demon killed the enemy and rushed over, staring at the opposite group of people with ugly faces.


    "The two half step gods can barely see..." the black robed man glanced at them carelessly, immediately turned his eyes to a person next to him and said, "let''s solve it. It''s very annoying to show up one by one."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, a person beside him also smiled faintly, and immediately stepped forward. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth seemed to become much darker at the moment. A vast breath that was several times more powerful than Gulin and the ancient demon, like a storm, surged out of his body.


    In that vast atmosphere, everyone''s face turned white.


    This breath is even stronger than the old ancestor Gu Kun, and only Bruce Lee can match it.


    Several big gods, stronger big gods, and the man in black who hasn''t done anything.


    "Ancient dragon clan, is it really doomed


    Gulin smiled miserably. In front of the absolute strong, no matter how determined his temperament is, I''m afraid he can''t mention any resistance, because everyone knows that it''s just futile.


    "Indeed, the ancient dragon clan is going to perish."


    Smelling the speech, the man smiled and responded, bent his fingers and bounced, the space fluctuated, and the two strong winds were as fast as lightning on the ancient demon body of Gulin. The spiritual defense on the surface of the two bodies collapsed instantly, the gravity came, and the color behind was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing that even Gulin and the ancient demon couldn''t take this man''s blow together, everyone''s hands and feet cooled down.


    The three great spirit level masters of the gulong clan have been held back. Who can resist such a group of great spirit masters.


    The ancient dragon clan is going to die.


    "The ancient dragon clan is really more and more unhappy." he defeated the ancient demon in Gulin. The strong man glanced at the huge battlefield and laughed, as if he had announced the death penalty to the ancient dragon clan.


    "Hehe, these people want to destroy the ancient dragon clan. Your excellency is so angry."


    Suddenly, there was a great voice, with a cold, from the distant sky.


    Gulin, ancient demon, ancient meow, ancient pine and others all look alike. Look up.


    They looked at the heaven and earth in the distance. Suddenly, black clouds appeared, and then black clouds rushed in at a speed as fast as thunder. In the black clouds, a towering breath filled the heaven and earth.


    The strong sword meaning spread to this battlefield from endless distance.


    "It''s the family of swords." feeling the vast and profound meaning of swords, Gulin, ancient demons and others were all overjoyed, and their reinforcements came.


    Looking at the earth shaking momentum, Gulin ancient demon and others also took a long breath and clenched their fists.


    "Here comes the other side..."


    With a long breath, Gulin''s eyes suddenly turned to the sky in the north, where the space was also violently creeping, and overwhelming figures emerged, breaking through the sky, with the sound of breaking wind that rang through the world and plundering towards the ancient dragon family!


    Oh!


    In the terrible energy that distorts heaven and earth, there is a faint shrill roar of the Phoenix.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can see that the distant northern sky is golden, and an incomparably huge Phoenix is spreading its wings.


    Ancient dragon reinforcements, sword clan and Phoenix clan are coming.


    Two former super clans came to help, which made everyone of the gulong more relieved.


    "It seems that we have not been abandoned." Gulin smiled with ecstasy.


    They also responded to the crisis of the ancient dragon family. They contacted some super families a long time ago, including the sword family who made friends, and the Phoenix family who had a close relationship at both ends.


    In fact, it is said that the ancient dragon and Phoenix are the birth of the divine beast race. The earliest divine beasts in heaven and earth are the ancient dragon and Phoenix.


    Therefore, the two divine animal races were also very friendly at the beginning, but later, there were more and more divine animal races at any time. For some reasons, the gulong and Phoenix gradually alienated.


    Even later, because the gulong people stood on the side of pure blood, they were vaguely kind to you.


    However, with the changes in the pattern of the divine world and the advent of the universal world, the original big families have also suffered a great impact, and many of them have disappeared in the long river of history.


    So the remaining races are relatively United.


    When the War reached this point, the gulong people thought that they had been abandoned because the past events were still vivid.


    How many super clans have been destroyed, and all clans have watched fire from shore and did not lend a helping hand.


    Just when the ancient dragon family was about to give up and thought it was going to die, the reinforcements of the Phoenix family and the sword family came.


    The two super families all came to help, but also let the somewhat desperate Gulong Army spirit war, burning hope in the heart and working harder.


    "The divine beast race has stood in the world for thousands of years and has a long history. It''s funny that you people also want to destroy the ancient dragon family." the golden light flickered and a large golden army appeared in the sky.


    The leader, with a burst of breath, dressed in decent gold armor, vividly outlined the hot and charming body.


    She has a delicate face, nine color light surging in her eyes, and her war spirit soars into the sky.


    She is now the head of the Phoenix family. She is also Qin Feng''s former opponent, Huang NV and Huang Jiucai.


    Behind her, there are countless Phoenix armies, covering the sky, with endless Phoenix power.


    On the other side, the sword was rampant. Over the endless army, a sword shadow of tens of thousands of feet was in the air, and the torn space was moaning.


    One of them came out with silver armor, glittering and sword Qi, which was terrible to split everything.


    Liu Jian, the new patriarch of the sword family.


    "When evil spirits come, everyone in the ancient world will kill them." Liu Jian didn''t have any superfluous nonsense. The sword blade pointed to endless sword family experts.


    "Phoenix clan, attack and kill the enemy." Huang Jiucai waved his big hand and the Phoenix clan expert rushed out behind him.


    The sudden reinforcements made the faces of these black robed people change.


    Although they are all great gods, they will not pay attention to the army under these great gods.


    However, both the sword clan and the Phoenix clan have several masters at the level of big gods, which greatly weakens their top power.


    With the addition of nearly one million reinforcements from the two major ethnic groups, the gulong ethnic group gradually gained the upper hand and began to suppress each other.


    Several black robed people were blocked by super experts at the level of big gods such as Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian.


    Only the leader in black robe had not started. Under the black robe, the pair of indifferent eyes swept the whole battlefield, but they were indifferent, and even there was no fluctuation in their eyes.


    As if it had nothing to do with him, he stood in this chaotic battlefield, but no one followed him.


    Huang Jiucai, Liu Jian and others who fought with each other''s great gods naturally noticed this person, so they were extremely afraid.


    No one knows what he wants to do, and no one knows who this person is.


    But his strength, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian were very clear in his heart.


    He stood proudly in the battle with millions of troops.


    It''s not that no one gives him a shot, but his whole body has a field. Those who are close will explode without hesitation.


    This is a very strong man, unimaginable.


    "We must solve the opponent quickly." Liu Jian and Huang Jiucai looked at each other and nodded fiercely.


    The man in black who didn''t make a move put too much pressure on them. It is estimated that any big God present is not his opponent.


    Under the heavy pressure of the Phoenix family and the sword family, the evil army began to retreat.


    Even a few black robed people began to fall into the disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before they lost.


    The situation of the gulong seems to be under control.


    But some top experts, all with dignified faces, the black robed man who never made a move, put too much pressure on them.


    He hasn''t shot yet. Is he absolutely sure of all of them?


    There is no doubt that if he does it now, the ancient dragon family, the Phoenix family and the sword family may face defeat.


    But he didn''t do it. Is he absolutely sure to destroy the three families?


    At the thought of this, everyone looks a little ugly.


    Those who can have such strength do not have much respect in the whole celestial world.


    Now the main god of heaven is one, so is the evil king, as well as the pure sound fairy, the great evil son, the Taoist king, the Dark Goddess, etc. These are the top experts from other circles.


    Among the great gods, he can also be called king.


    If this black robed man were one of them, he could really destroy the alliance of their three families.


    Although we are all great gods, the gap between this realm is greater than that between great gods and divine generals.


    Among the great gods, there is the theory of rotation. Every rotation is a change to heaven and earth, which is incomparably powerful.


    The evil army was gradually suppressed, and even the big gods of the other party were killed and injured. The three families occupied an absolute advantage, and the three big gods had freed their hands.


    Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian all stared at the black robed man.


    Being stared at by three more powerful gods, the man in black finally moved. He stretched out his hand, slowly opened his cloak and showed an extremely pale face.


    He smiled at Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian: "Hello, my name... Big evil son!"

 Chapter 2280

    The black robed man opened his cloak and showed his face, which was bloodless, as if he had been ill for many years. However, it was weak.


    His face was pale, but he was extremely handsome, especially his eyes, long and narrow, flirtatious, like a woman''s eyes, with an unspeakable temptation.


    The palms were also white, slender and bloodless. He gently lifted his cloak and calmly looked at Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian.


    Then he smiled: "Hello, my name is da Xie Zi."


    Boom!


    When the last three words fell, Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian suddenly changed their faces.


    Sure enough, he is the top expert in other fields.


    In the divine world, Da Xie Zi didn''t appear many times, so when he saw him, Bruce Lee didn''t know his identity.


    Knowing that he reported to his family, I just knew that he was a big evil son.


    Although the great evil son did not appear in front of the world many times, his reputation was definitely not small. Even the LORD God in the present heaven was polite to him.


    It is said that the LORD God also invited the great evil son to join hands with the evil king to kill Han Sheng.


    But I don''t know why, the big evil son didn''t do it.


    It is said that he was blocked by a fairy like woman. That person is either a flawless fairy or a voiceless fairy.


    If you can let the LORD God invite you personally and let a fairy stop it, you can see the power of the great evil son.


    This man came to the ancient dragon family.


    At this moment, even Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian had a faint look of despair on their faces.


    It is not that they are not strong, but that the great evil son is too terrible and has practiced for many years.


    You''re welcome, but in terms of the age of cultivation, this big evil son may be equal to their ancestors.


    "Big evil son, I didn''t expect you to do it." Bruce Lee stared at big evil son and said, "are you also from the evil world?"


    As for the coming of the ten thousand realms in those years, it is rumored that people from the evil and evil realms also came. However, unlike the former sky crack, the people from the evil and evil realms did not start unrest in the heaven and God realms.


    And the identity is a mystery. No one knows who it is.


    However, there are rumors that the evil king and the great evil son are likely to come from the evil demon world.


    Now that the big evil son has come, can he prove that he is a man in the evil demon world.


    If this person''s identity is true, the three dragons think of a more terrible thing.


    Did the same terrible and unfathomable evil king also come?


    Also, the LORD God who made friends with the evil king, is he here?


    Three to one, they don''t have much chance of winning. If three to three, today, the ancient dragon family, Phoenix family and sword family will not escape being destroyed.


    All three were pale.


    The big evil son looked at the three people, but shook his head and smiled and said, "I do have something to do with the evil world, but I am not the evil spirit of the evil world."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Jiucai asked. Tens of thousands of feet of Phoenix shadow spread its wings, with infinite power.


    The big evil son looked at Huang Jiucai, smiled and said, "let''s say that the more chaotic the ancient world is, the better it will be for all the heavenly worlds. Of course, this also includes your ancient world."


    "The unification of the heavens is coming. This is the general trend, and no one can stop it."


    "Devil mountain has disappeared, so it should be a failure, but here, it will be another opportunity for outbreak." big evil son smiled angrily: "the ancient world needs turmoil, the bigger the better."


    "The Royal dungeon that traps the dark demon family is the best place."


    "What exactly do you mean?" Liu Jian pointed to Da Xie Zi.


    The great evil son smiled and said, "let me tell you, the key boundary of the great unification of the heavens is the ancient boundary. If the ancient boundary is not chaotic, it will block the pace of the great unification of the heavens."


    "There are not many people who know the difficulties of the ancient dragon family, but you know why there are few people who help?" the big evil son said with a smile: "your local forces in the divine world may be afraid, but others will never."


    "This time, even some of my sworn enemies didn''t stop me. Don''t you understand?"


    "Understand what?" Bruce Lee''s face was ugly, as if he had guessed something.


    "It''s really a stupid man." the big evil son shook his head and said, "they didn''t intervene in the dispute between the two courts of the first world. They were indifferent to the difficulty of the ancient dragon family this time. Why?"


    "Because they also need chaos in the ancient world, and the ancient world must be chaotic."


    "At present, there is no absolute strong person in your ancient world. Even if there are some, they are trapped and can''t get out at present, but they are a little nervous about the disappearance of devil mountain. Han Sheng may come out. This person will form a great obstacle to the chaos in the ancient world."


    "Therefore, we must make the ancient world completely chaotic before he vacates his hand."


    Wen Yan, Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian gradually understand.


    They have heard such rumors about the unification of the heavens before, but they do not know that the key step of the unification of the heavens is the ancient world.


    Maybe they don''t understand the reason, but they already know why all worlds will come to the ancient world.


    The ancient world, and secrets that their native people don''t know.


    "Hum, now in our ancient world, there is not only a cold saint, but also a Qin Feng, but also two other heavenly emperors to guard." Liu Jian hum.


    Hearing the speech, the great evil son shook his head and said with a light smile: "the two emperors of heaven, Tan Xuan and Jing none. Naturally, someone will stop them and won''t let them come to rescue."


    "Now the Tianting is also preparing for the army to slow down the pace of the old Tianting, so the old Tianting reinforcements will not appear."


    "As for other forces in your homeland, they are all waiting and watching. It is even more difficult to get them out of the army."


    "As for Han Sheng and Qin Feng..." the great evil son smiled and said, "they did indeed make the disappearance of devil mountain, and they are really not simple, but you don''t know that there are five devil emperors in devil mountain. If you want to come to the moment, the five devil emperors must have dragged Qin Feng and Han Sheng''s footsteps. They don''t want to come out so fast."


    "You... Good calculation."


    Hearing Da Xie Zi''s words, Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian were all cold. The other party counted them dead!


    "Hehe, I don''t mind telling you one more thing." looking at the three people, the big evil son said with a smile: "Tang que can''t go back. Li Xuanfeng is looking for a way to escape."


    "The Qin brothers and sisters broke into the cave of life and death, and the other two fell into the abyss of life and death."


    "Mu Cang, curse killing Shen and climb Senluo dead bridge."


    "In the king''s hall, Shi Shi enters the Fusheng gate."


    "In fact, behind these things, there are pushing hands."


    The news revealed by big evil son changed the faces of Bruce Lee and the three people. These were all man-made.


    "No way. Originally we wanted to make you civil strife, but there were so many experts in the old heaven that they couldn''t fight in the end. Instead, they tended to unite." the big evil son shook his head and said: "If you want to make the ancient world chaotic, you can''t have the existence of the old Tianting, but many of those people in the old Tianting are quite troublesome, so you can only kick them out first and wait for the chaos in the ancient world. Even if some people come back against the sky, they can''t change anything."


    "This game has actually started since hundreds of thousands of years ago." the great evil son said: "originally, devil mountain was an outbreak point. Even if there was a cold saint to stop it, he would die in it."


    "But who can know that at the critical moment, the three emperors of the old Tianting came back. This is a variable that no one expected."


    "What''s more, the old Tianting man didn''t launch a war against the present Tianting. Maybe he also guessed that the key to the unification of the heavens was the chaos in the ancient world, so he was anxious to go to devil mountain to rescue Han Sheng and wanted to maintain the balance in the ancient world."


    Bruce Lee''s three pupils shrink. No wonder the old Tianting is almost beaten into a bare pole commander. Qin Feng comes back without any retaliation.


    Originally, they were surprised that this was not Qin Feng''s style of behavior. It turned out to be this reason.


    It''s not Qin Feng that they don''t retaliate, but the two courts fight, which involves too much.


    The strength of the present Tianting is complex and involves a wide range.


    In the old Tianting, there are also many helpers. As long as Qin Feng and their strong families go to war, they will certainly participate in the war. At that time, the ancient world war will be completely disrupted.


    Qin Feng probably guessed this, so he didn''t start a war, but to solve the problem of devil mountain, save the cold saint and enhance the peak power of the ancient world.


    Maintain the balance of combat power in the ancient world.


    "Now that Qin Feng knows this, it''s not so easy for your plot to succeed." Bruce Lee shouted.


    "So what?" the great evil son smiled faintly: "it is indeed a variable that the killing back of the three emperors made the devil mountain fail, so many people naturally put their goal on the dark demon family in the Royal dungeon."


    "Even if he meets with Han Sheng, there are five demon emperors to stop him. It''s not easy to come back."


    The big evil son looked at the three people, and his face gradually cooled down: "so, you should know, here... Can''t keep it."


    "If you want to open the Royal dungeon, first step over us." Bruce Lee looked at each other and nodded.


    The more so, the more we must protect here, otherwise they will all become sinners in the ancient world.


    Big evil son''s eyes were cold. He said so much just to make the other party despair. He didn''t think about it, but inspired their fighting spirit.


    "Unexpectedly," he smiled and said contemptuously, "but what can it affect!"


    He slowly stretched out his palm and pressed it on the three dragons.


    "No one can save here."


    For a moment, all three felt the whirling of heaven and earth, and their hearts were greatly frightened.


    The power of the great evil son is unimaginable. It is estimated that he has experienced two great revolutions.


    "We can''t deal with such power at all." Liu Jian, Huang Jiucai''s face, was also a little desperate.


    Their attack did not hinder the other party at all.


    But when the invisible power was about to fall on Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian, suddenly, an endless fire penetrated from the void.


    When the unparalleled offensive, which was enough to make the great gods change color, fell on the fire, the momentum of destruction was immediately curbed,


    Under the burning of the fire, it began to subside.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian.


    "It''s really a good calculation. Regardless of the strength of your team in the ancient world, you don''t know as much as you think."


    At this moment, the big evil son finally changed color.

 Chapter 2281

    With the rising of the fire, the great evil son''s destructive attack was blocked, and gradually disappeared under the burning of the fire.


    Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian were stunned and then overjoyed.


    In particular, Bruce Lee''s tightly held heart can finally be put down.


    Master Zhou Yan is here.


    Then, a figure also appeared in front of them.


    Bruce Lee and the three were in a trance for a while, but when they heard the familiar voice, they were all stunned. After a moment, they completely relaxed.


    He... Also came.


    The ancient dragon crisis can be lifted.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and Liu Jian are looking at the thin figure in front, but with a familiar figure. They all look a little complicated.


    Unexpectedly, he was trapped in the most cruel heaven and earth, but he could stick to it and became the emperor of heaven.


    I thought they had caught up with him and even surpassed him.


    Until he came back again, they knew that there was still a huge gap, or even greater, with him.


    "When you come, I can rest." looking at Qin Feng''s back, Liu Jian smiled.


    I still remember fighting side by side in the third theater. Now he has become the leader of the sword family, and Qin Feng has become the top power in the world.


    Qin Feng didn''t look back, but he nodded in response.


    He stared at Da Xie Zi. His familiar face reminded Qin Feng of some things in those years.


    "Big evil son, it''s gone for several times." Qin Feng smiled.


    Big evil son stared at Qin Feng, his face gradually calmed down and said indifferently: "Qin Feng, Feng Qin, ha ha, I didn''t expect that we could see each other again."


    There was a little complexity in his eyes. He still remembered the amazing war, the terrible disaster and the battle


    Even though he is far better than he was then, he is still a little frightened in retrospect.


    Feng Qin, it''s Qin Feng.


    He stared at Qin Feng, then looked at the same unfathomable Zhou Yan, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Come on, you can''t lift the unrest here today." Qin Feng calmly looked at Da Xie Zi and said.


    "There was no real fight in those years. Today, I want to make up for this regret." the great evil son said, "Fengqin, no, it should be Qinfeng. You can''t protect here."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "big evil son, it seems that you still didn''t hear what I just said."


    "Hmm?" big evil son was stunned.


    "You don''t know the power of the ancient world." Qin Feng said indifferently, "do you think you and the people behind you can mess up the ancient world?"


    Big evil son stared at Qin Feng. If others said these words, he might scoff.


    But Qin Feng said this, and he had to pay attention to it.


    People at their level don''t have to say something that doesn''t exist.


    Suddenly, he remembered that there was no one, but another strange super strong man.


    "Han Sheng!" he stared at Qin Feng and asked.


    "What you should consider is that the devil mountain has disappeared. Where are the war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor, the twin demon emperor, the startled demon emperor and the combined demon emperor?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    The big evil son thought for a while, and his face changed slightly: "the five evil emperors fell?"


    Then he shook his head again, looked at Zhou Yan and said, "even three Heavenly Emperor level masters can''t kill five demon emperors."


    "The combined demon emperor and the startled demon emperor all died in battle. The war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the twin demon emperor escaped seriously, and the virtual shadow cast by the immortal demons disappeared." Qin Feng smiled: "besides, how do you know that there are only three emperor level masters here?"


    The big evil son''s face changed again. Two of the five demon emperors died and three escaped seriously. How many emperor level masters entered the devil mountain at that time?


    Han Sheng didn''t appear, and the suspected emperor level master didn''t come, which made Da Xie Zi think more.


    I thought that even if Qin Feng returned, there were only two Tiandi level masters in the ancient world. Maybe there were two Tianting level masters.


    But there are only four.


    However, those two in Tianting have been held back and can''t help devil mountain.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng alone, coupled with the mysterious strong man, there are only three. It is impossible to cause the situation of five demon emperors, two dead and three injured.


    So there are also Tiandi level masters in the ancient world.


    Five in the open, plus uncertain, this lineup is already quite scary.


    "Hehe, Qin Feng, do you think I will believe what you said?" big evil son sneered: "as far as I know, there are not only five evil emperors in the devil mountain!"


    Qin Feng smiled faintly. He knew that the big evil son was bombing him. He smiled and said, "are you talking about the reincarnation demon emperor?"


    "Did you fight?" the big evil son''s face changed. Although he was not completely from the evil demon world, he also knew the situation of devil mountain.


    There are not only five demon emperors, but also a more powerful demon emperor. It is rumored that he will return from reincarnation.


    The more powerful demon emperor is the reincarnation demon emperor.


    Qin Feng even knew this. He must have really entered the depths and met the terrorist existence. Therefore, what he said may be true.


    "It''s a pity," Qin Feng shook his head. "If it weren''t for the critical moment, the reincarnation demon emperor would come back successfully. The war demon emperor, the dark demon emperor and the Gemini demon emperor should not escape."


    When the big evil son heard the speech, his pupils narrowed fiercely. Even when the reincarnation demon emperor returned, there were so many deaths and injuries. How many experts entered the devil mountain at that time.


    "Big evil son, stop. You want to ruin the ancient world. I can tell you clearly that there will be no chance at all." Qin Feng smiled.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s smile, the big evil son looked gloomy and said, "even if we don''t make trouble in the ancient world, the unification of the heavens will come, but the time will be delayed. At that time, all the restrictions of the ancient world on other worlds will disappear."


    "But at least not now, isn''t it?" Qin Feng smiled faintly.


    The great evil son was silent, and the power of the ancient world was suddenly obscure, so that they didn''t dare to do it at will.


    At this time, under the ground, there was a sudden violent fluctuation, vaguely, and an angry roar.


    "It''s the Royal dungeon." big evil son''s face changed.


    He knew that there was an extremely terrible existence sleeping in the Royal dungeon, which was suspected to be a demon ancestor.


    And what is he doing now?


    He roared angrily.


    Is there a more terrible master below who can control the super strong man suspected of evil ancestor?


    Big evil son''s eyes twinkled, and finally seemed to sigh.


    Qin Feng''s return obscured the power of the ancient world, especially the power at the peak level.


    Although there were still people on their side, they were dragged by the other two emperors of Tianting, and some people remained neutral. In addition, a demon ancestor was still trapped. It was difficult for their power to pry here.


    And Han Sheng, as well as several other super strong people who don''t know, haven''t appeared, so they have to let people go.


    I knew they should have broken through here by force.


    Now Da Xie Zi knows that he can''t conquer here by tough means.


    He sighed, said nothing, turned and left.


    As for the several great gods and masters he brought, they were hopeless.


    There is Qin Feng, another strong man. It''s not a problem for him to get away, but it''s undoubtedly wishful thinking to take others away.


    So he didn''t bother and went straight away.


    For his departure, Qin Feng and Zhou Yan didn''t mean to stop him.


    If you are in the peak state, you may still be able to leave Da Xie Zi, but in that case, you will certainly force the people on Da Xie Zi''s side to fight, and there will be another chaotic war at that time.


    Therefore, with their current injured state, they can''t go to war easily.


    Big evil son took the initiative to leave alone, which is the best outcome.


    With the departure of Da Xie Zi, there was almost no suspense about the war.


    Originally, the big evil son didn''t do it, and the evil army was completely suppressed. Now Qin Feng and Zhou Yan returned. Even if they didn''t do it, they lost their fighting spirit.


    Soon, the battle that almost destroyed the ancient dragon family, Phoenix family and sword family came to an end.


    All the evil forces were destroyed, and all the great spirit level experts brought by big evil son were killed.


    "You guy, you came in time this time." Bruce Lee looked at Qin Feng and said.


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, I knew you would come." Bu Tianlong laughed and enjoyed himself. It was a great fight.


    Qin Feng also smiled when he could see these acquaintances. He looked at Zhou Yan and said, "if you want to talk about the past, you''d better put it behind you. You have to solve the problems below first."


    "OK, you and master Zhou Yan go down first to solve the trouble below, and the top will give it to us." Bu Tianlong said: "solve it quickly, come up early, and we''ll have a good drink."


    "Ha ha." Liu Jian laughed and said to bu Tianlong, "Lao Bu, do you have dragon meat to eat?"


    Bu Tianlong took a swipe and hummed, "there''s Dragon urine. Do you want to drink it? I can pee a little now."


    Liu Jian pondered for a while, looked at Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai, Gu Miao and other women, and asked seriously, "can you pee on your belt now?"


    "Liu Jian, you want to die." several attacks greeted him.


    Bu Tianlong smiled: "I want to, but it seems..."


    Before his words fell, several more attacks drowned her.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground, Qin Feng and Zhou Yan came here. Rao was some preparation for them. At the moment, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s totally different from that time. It''s a dilapidated and evil sea. It''s dark. Occasionally, there are fluctuations. Qin Feng and Zhou Yan have to change color slightly.


    This force vaguely surpassed them.


    "It seems that it is true that there is a demon ancestor sleeping here." Qin Feng said.


    If such a strong man is born, it will bring devastating disasters to the ancient world.


    Whew, whew!


    In the dark sea, two rays of light were emitted, one blood red and the other snow-white.


    Su soul''s expression moved. The two lights seemed to be... Other shore flowers!


    Seeing Qin Feng''s look, Zhou Yan said, "you guessed right. It''s the other shore flower. Both the white shore and the red shore have returned in tens of thousands of years. If they hadn''t joined hands to help the fire ancestor spirit, it would have been out of control here."

 Chapter 2282

    "The other side of the Red River has also returned?" Qin Feng felt a move.


    The red other shore flower has been following him since he was weak.


    Until the sky cracked, it shot, bloomed in an instant, returned to darkness and exiled the boundless universe.


    Later, Qin Feng also looked for it many times, and even searched the whole human world and universe, but he didn''t find the red other shore flower.


    Unexpectedly, it has returned to the divine world and has returned, which makes Qin Feng feel a little relieved.


    The two lights gradually weakened and showed two people.


    A man and a woman.


    The men are handsome and the women are valiant.


    "Qin Feng, you''re back." the man in red armor saw Qin Feng. At first, he was happy and spread.


    "The other shore flower elder." Su soul saluted him.


    "You and I are at the same level now. There is no need to salute." the red shore waved his hand.


    "He is Qin Feng, the one who is recognized by that person?" Bai Bi''An said in white military uniform. She looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    The red shore nodded.


    "I can''t see anything special." Bai Bi''An shook his head without giving face.


    "He brought six spiritual fires." Zhou Yan said, "and he survived the cruelest heaven and earth to return to his roots."


    "If you can''t even solve this difficulty, how can you inherit the mantle of that man?" Bai Bi''An snorted.


    Smell speech, the red other shore and Zhou Yan are helpless to smile. The white other shore has been with the fire ancestor spirit for a long time, and has been influenced and despised everything.


    Although at the beginning, Zhou Yan and the other side of Hong didn''t look up to Qin Feng very much, they were very satisfied with his final growth.


    "White shore, through the most cruel heaven and earth, back to the root, but few people can do it." Zhou Yan said.


    Bai Bi''An seemed to hum and said, "solve the problem here first, otherwise the spiritual fire is a waste in your hands."


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that the white shore was so sharp and sharp. He didn''t like him everywhere when he met for the first time.


    He said to the red shore, "take care of your wife."


    Qin Feng is angry. If he is still weak, it''s OK.


    But now, he is confident that even if Bai Bian tries his best, he can''t say he can beat him. Why do you look down on him and damage him everywhere?


    As soon as the voice fell, he noticed that the atmosphere was suddenly wrong, and a very cold killing opportunity shrouded him.


    "Qin Feng, what are you talking about?" Hong Bi''An said, "our family stresses equality between men and women. No one cares about who."


    In the dark, the red other bank winked at Qin Feng and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    "Er?" Qin Feng was stunned. Is it necessary for Hong Bian to be so afraid of his wife?


    The red shore dared to finish, suddenly shrunk his neck and saw the white shore staring at him: "what did you say?"


    "What has the final say of our family?" said the other side of the bank, and saw the color of the white shore getting colder and colder, and suddenly woke up, even busy: "our family, you have the final say, and listen to you."


    Seeing the flattering obscene look on the other side of the Red River, he thought that Zhou Yan was also timid in front of the fire ancestor spirit. Qin Feng suddenly thought of Han Xier and sighed: "my wife is the most obedient. In our family, she will listen to everything I say."


    Zhou Yan and the other side of Hong''s face are jumping wildly. Just know this in your heart. Is it necessary to say it to humiliate people?


    "Your family''s strength is not as good as you, which is different from our situation." Zhou Yan said.


    The other side of the Red River nodded again and again. Only in this way can we comfort ourselves and feel better.


    "What''s different? Whose family are you? Me?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan was suddenly stiff, his skin was red, and his body was smoking like a cooked duck.


    The fire ancestors appeared as like as two peas in the sky.


    "I was badly hurt by you." Zhou Yan stared at Qin Feng.


    I wanted to be cheap with the fire ancestor spirit on my mouth. Who ever thought that this sentence was heard by the fire ancestor spirit, and Zhou Yan had a heart to die.


    Seeing that Zhou Yan didn''t even dare to resist, Qin Feng couldn''t bear to say to the fire ancestor spirit, "master fire ancestor spirit..."


    But as soon as he spoke, the fire ancestor looked at him coldly: "how can you speak?"


    Qin Feng shut up.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people would be shocked if the emperor level master and the most powerful person in other people''s eyes would discuss who is the master of the family here.


    "Master huozuling, how''s the situation here?" finally, Qin Feng hardened his head and said.


    Zhou Yan helped a lot when Tianting was first built. Qin Feng couldn''t really stand idly by.


    Sure enough, his words fell behind, and the fire ancestor spirit ignored Zhou Yan and looked dignified.


    Zhou Yan threw a grateful look at Qin Feng.


    "It''s very dangerous." the fire ancestor said, "the dark demon ancestor has completely awakened. Only ten spirit fires can completely annihilate him."


    Qin Feng nodded, his palm explored, and ten flames rose.


    Zhou Yan, archaic spirit, wildness and inflammation, limitless Miao fire, does not extinguish strange wildfire, pro Tao Yan fire, nothingness and derivation of fire, channeling true inflammation, divine heart fire, great empty fire, Taizu flame.


    Ten spiritual fires, with different eyes, rise slowly. In the beauty, there is a palpitating destructive force.


    "I didn''t expect to see ten spiritual fires gather again." the red other bank sighed and said to Qin Feng, "sure enough, only you can gather ten spiritual fires."


    The cold expression on Bai Bian''s face also slowed down a lot.


    It seems that the ten spiritual fires can be gathered only with the help of others, but they know that it is impossible to gather the ten spiritual fires without the person of fate.


    The person who was the first to control the ten spiritual fires said that the ten spiritual fires in this world can be gathered only after the people of destiny recognized by the spiritual fire appear.


    This kind of person is the spiritual fire controller.


    Otherwise, even if they really break through the shackles of God and call the emperor, as long as they are not the people of fate, they can''t gather ten spiritual fires.


    The gathering of the ten spiritual fires because of Qin Feng shows that he is the person and controller of the destiny recognized by the spiritual fire.


    Looking at the rising ten spiritual fires, the fire ancestor''s eyes were slightly in a trance. She was the creature derived from the ten spiritual fires.


    "The ten spiritual fires have gathered together, and it''s time to completely annihilate here." the fire ancestor spirit whispered softly, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "others, guard here, you go in with me."


    Qin Feng nodded and entered the dark ocean with the fire ancestor spirit.


    The sticky dark energy, even with his current cultivation, can feel a little pressure and need to use magical powers to resist it.


    But when he looked at the fire ancestor spirit, he was surprised to find that she didn''t use any energy at all. As soon as the dark viscous energy approached, it was scattered.


    Qin Feng knew that the Taoist practice of Huo Zuling was very high, but he didn''t expect it to be at this level.


    At this level, he naturally knows the great spirit and its division.


    The great God has the theory of three turns and one interval.


    In short, it is four catastrophes.


    Three wheel robberies, one eternal robbery.


    Most of today''s great gods are ordinary great gods.


    Like Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai, Liu Jian, the God of death in the present heaven, and Han Xier, they are all strong at this level.


    When weak, there are also strong and weak points.


    They should be close to rotation robbery, so they are much better than ordinary big gods.


    After that, there were three wheel robberies.


    He killed the combined demon emperor, the startled demon emperor, the dark demon emperor, the war demon emperor, the twin demon emperor, the reincarnation demon emperor, and several of their heavenly emperors, as well as the red shore and the white shore. At present, they should be at the level of going through two wheel robberies.


    And the great evil son, the evil king, the LORD God, the pure sound fairy, etc. are also in this realm.


    At present, in the ancient world, there should not be a great God who has survived three wheel robberies.


    However, Qin Feng felt that the fire ancestor spirit should be at this level, otherwise it would be impossible to stop the recovering demon master inside.


    "Master huozuling, have you survived three wheel robberies?" Qin Feng asked.


    Fire Zu Ling looked at him and was still cold. There seemed to be no smile on her face.


    Well, Qin Feng didn''t ask. With this woman''s cold urine, she probably wouldn''t say anything except about the Royal dungeon and Linghuo.


    He mobilized the energy in his body and added ten spirits to block the dark viscous energy.


    Suddenly, the fire ancestor spirit made a noise.


    "I am really at the level of going through three wheel robberies."


    "Does the world still have people at this level?" Qin Feng added, "I''m talking about the myriad boundaries of the heavens."


    The fire ancestor spirit was silent for a moment and said, "there should be no other world except me. As for other worlds, there should be... A lot!"


    quite a lot?


    Qin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth for a moment and said, "the eighteen emperors of the evil demon world are just barely at this level!"


    "Those three emperors have already passed the third wheel robbery." the fire ancestor spirit shook his head and said, "and you only know the eighteen emperors, but you don''t know the thirteen palaces and nine halls under the demon ancestor!"


    "These... Are the strong ones who have survived three wheel robberies?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    The fire ancestor spirit nodded and said, "there are several evil ancestors above the thirteen palaces and the nine halls. These are just some big worlds such as the evil demon world, the Naya fairy world, the dark world and the falling grottoes. There are also extremely terrible strong ones. I don''t know how strong they are. I can only say that they are stronger than the evil demon world."


    "If those indescribable strong men come, they can''t be stopped by the current ancient world."


    "In that case, why didn''t they take action." Qin Feng didn''t understand, and then asked, "is it because of the fetal heart?"


    "You know a lot." the fire ancestor spirit shook his head and said, "this is only one, because there are more terrible things in our ancient world."


    "More terrible existence?" Qin Feng thought and said, "are those future people who guard the tomb and carry the lantern God?"


    The fire ancestor spirit nodded and looked admiring: "they are the real super strong. It is estimated that they have already passed a robbery and touched the realm of the emperor. Even if they are stronger than my master."


    "With them in charge, people from all walks of life dare not come easily. They need to wait for the opportunity to mature."


    She has already awakened and naturally knows something about the outside world.


    Qin Feng nodded. It seems that the tomb keeper and lantern God should get through the disaster.


    Immediately he looked into the depths and asked, "the dark demon ancestor inside should be the great God who has survived a disaster!"


    "Yes." the fire ancestor spirit nodded,

 Chapter 2283

    "Every demon ancestor is a super strong person who enters the realm of a great God." the fire ancestor spirit also looked at the darkness ahead and said: "my master blocked the attack of the demon ancestor who led the power of the whole dark demon family with his own strength, and finally tried to burn the true spirit. Only then did he completely suppress it and draw the earth as a prison."


    Qin Feng was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "have the other three Royal dungeons really disappeared?"


    I don''t blame him for his worry. If there were riots in the other three Royal dungeons, it would be really troublesome.


    "There has been no movement for so many years. It should have disappeared." Huo Zuling nodded and said, "my master was setting up three Royal dungeons and finally dragged his body to suppress the dark demon clan and turn it into a royal dungeon."


    "Therefore, the seal here should be the weakest. Therefore, the demons of these dark demons can live until now."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded, so he was relieved.


    "As long as the dark demon ancestor here is solved, there will be no royal dungeon in the future." the fire ancestor spirit whispered.


    "But the dark demon clan is a great God. It''s not its opponent with the two of us and ten spiritual fires!"


    Qin Feng frowned. When he didn''t move these things, he didn''t follow up, so he couldn''t feel it.


    But now, he can feel the horror of the devil ancestor. It''s not easy to destroy the two turn and three turn gods like them?


    Even if you have ten spiritual fires, you can''t win.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    "Even if you are also a three turn God, plus me, you are not the opponent of the dark demon ancestor." the fire ancestor Spirit said.


    Su soul looked at her and asked, "it''s not long since the demon Zu woke up. Hasn''t his combat power fully recovered?"


    "He has been awake for many years and is now in sub peak state, but even so, it is not something we can deal with." huozu Lingdao.


    Qin Feng was speechless: "what else do you have?"


    The fire ancestor spirit turned his head, looked at him and said, "have you forgotten the nemesis of the dark demon clan?"


    Qin Feng thought, "it''s Linghuo."


    "HMM." the fire ancestor spirits joined hands and said in a deep voice: "if a great God controls ten spiritual fires, it can definitely eliminate the dark demon ancestor."


    Qin Feng didn''t listen right. He asked and replied, "isn''t it the person with this strength?"


    "There is still no possibility of winning."


    Qin Feng stagnated and said, "didn''t you say that as long as you gathered ten spiritual fires, you would have a way to erase here?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The fire ancestor spirit pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I just said I had a way, but I didn''t say I could do it."


    "Can we join hands with each other, the dark devil ancestor?" Qin Feng asked.


    "No." the fire ancestor spirit shook his head calmly.


    "Can we talk a little more happily?" Qin Feng was speechless. He really couldn''t help it. Could the fire ancestor spirit be so calm?


    "We can''t, it''s not that I have no way?"


    Qin Feng was full of black lines: "just say your way."


    "Just ask me what I can do?" the fire ancestor spirit asked.


    "Didn''t I ask?" Qin Feng said angrily. It''s really inconvenient to communicate with her.


    The fire ancestor spirit was silent for a while, and his face became dignified: "we can''t deal with the devil ancestor, but there is a way, just a little adventure."


    "What way?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Summon my master."


    "Your master?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes." the fire ancestor spirit nodded and said, "as long as my master can come out, he can control ten spirit fires and absolutely destroy the dark demon ancestor."


    "Then call it out quickly!"


    "I can''t do it."


    "Who can do it?" Qin Feng asked.


    "You." the fire ancestor spirit stared at Qin Feng and said, "as long as you are the person recognized by the fire spirit, you can summon my master."


    "When my master burned the true spirit, he left an idea scattered among the ten spiritual fires. He said that as long as the person of destiny recognized by the spiritual fire gathers the ten spiritual fires, he can reappear briefly."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and asked, "so you think I am the person of fate and the master of Linghuo."


    The fire ancestor spirit nodded.


    "How can you summon your master?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What?" Qin Feng looked at the fire ancestor spirit and asked for a long time. The way is not to know?


    "My master just said that, but I don''t know how to summon my master." the fire ancestor shook his head and said.


    "Then you still take me to deal with the dark demon ancestor?" Qin Feng''s black face.


    "Since you are a man of fate, the responsibility will naturally be handed over to you. If you don''t go, who will go?"


    "Won''t you go?"


    "I won''t go." the fire ancestor Spirit said: "I just take you in. How to deal with the dark demon ancestor is your problem to consider, not me."


    Qin Feng is really going to curse.


    He just came to send ten spiritual fires. In the end, it was all his own business.


    The key is to deal with a demon ancestor, but the fire ancestor spirit doesn''t know how to summon her master. Isn''t this a pit for him?


    The fire ancestor spirit gradually stopped. She looked ahead and said, "the dark demon ancestor is inside. Now he hasn''t come out, but he can break through the blockade here in a month at most."


    Qin Feng looked at the front, where the darkness, especially viscous, almost formed a solid state, like a dark world.


    But on this side of the world, there are colorful fire vines, which are the traces left by spiritual fire.


    At the moment, the luster of these fire vines has been very dim. It may not take a month for these fire vines to be stretched and broken.


    "Didn''t you never recognize me? Why did you give me such an important task?" Qin Feng looked at the fire ancestor spirit and asked.


    "Until today, I still have no one to recognize you, but you can try to let me recognize it." Huo Zuling looked at the seals and said to Qin Feng, "if you die in it today, it means that my previous decision is right. You are not the one who carries our hope, but if you succeed, I believe that Hong Bian is right."


    Qin Feng was speechless and too lazy to talk nonsense. He swept forward.


    When he came here, he was pregnant with ten spiritual fires. It was impossible for him to quit.


    "Qin Feng." suddenly, the voice of fire ancestor spirit came from the rear.


    Qin Feng turned back and looked at her.


    "I''ll wait for you outside. I hope I can give you a celebration banquet. And," said Huo Zuling. He smiled at Qin Feng for the first time. "If you can come back, I''ll tell you a secret your wife has been hiding so far."


    "What?" Qin Feng was surprised. Han Xier still had secrets to hide from him. How could it be?


    "What''s the secret?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "She has been waiting for you here alone for hundreds of thousands of years and has been hiding this secret." the fire ancestor Spirit said, "it has something to do with color."


    "What is it?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Hehe, it may be related to green. If you want to know, I''ll tell you when I come back."


    With that, the fire ancestor spirit stopped staying and turned away.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist tightly, and then rushed into the dark world without saying anything.


    This is a dark starry sky. Even those stars are dim, like covered with a layer of dust. The whole cosmic starry sky is deeply depressed.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there is a huge Island, around which the sun, moon and stars are as small as ants.


    It moved slowly.


    Qin Feng carefully guarded his surroundings, determined that there was no other breath, then approached the island and suspended in the sky.


    The dark energy of this dark universe is very strong. Even with the strength of Qin Feng, you can''t see this island clearly.


    Qin Feng fell slowly. Suddenly, he noticed a strange energy, which seemed to isolate here from the Dark Universe.


    "Is this the deepest part of the Royal dungeon?"


    "Why didn''t you see the dark devil?"


    Qin Feng was full of doubts.


    He continued to fall, and this strange energy could not stop him, so when Qin Feng passed through, it seemed to come to another space.


    What appears in Qin Feng''s eyes is an endless space with some darkness and silence. I don''t know how many years it has been silent. The whole space is filled with a taste of ancient vicissitudes.


    Qin Feng''s eyes slowly swept through the space. At the beginning, there was nothing strange. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his body shape gradually moved forward and decreased cautiously.


    Qin Feng flew in this empty space. About a few minutes later, his steps were just a meal. His eyes were tightly frozen in a distant place, where, faintly, there was a group of light emerging.


    Looking at the light group, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and flew away. As he gradually approached the light group, the situation in the light group was also included in his eyes.


    That is a stone gate, a huge stone gate of tens of thousands of feet!


    Shimen stands quietly in this vast space, as if it existed forever. An ancient, reckless and wasteful breath slowly spreads from it and ripples in this world.


    Under the stone gate is this huge island.


    Qin Feng stayed on the island. He stared at the strange landscape in the dark space. For a time, he was speechless.


    Standing in front of the magnificent stone gate, Qin Feng was like a mole ant. Unconsciously, there was a surge of awe in his heart.


    But then, he suddenly realized that some vigilance surged in his heart. It was just a stone gate. Even he had an impulse that was difficult to control. This place was really strange and unpredictable.


    Qin Feng''s eyes swept on the stone gate and finally stopped at the top of the stone gate. There was an ancient font. When his eyes glanced at the big character, his pupils suddenly tightened and his heart beat violently at the moment.


    "Town!"


    The ancient font doesn''t seem too gorgeous. However, in the commonplace, it has an endless Majesty on the world!


    That word has ten colors. Naturally, it is no stranger to him with ten spiritual fires. Those ten colors are left by the ten spiritual fires.


    Qin Feng understood that this was the deepest part of the Royal dungeon, and the town was sealed with a dark demon ancestor.

 Chapter 2284

    But here, he was unaware of the fluctuation of evil Qi.


    The fire ancestor spirit told him that the dark devil ancestor may also fall into the seal. The Royal dungeon riot may be the last blow before the dark devil ancestor died.


    But this possibility is almost zero.


    Qin Feng was slightly happy. Did this almost zero possibility really appear.


    According to his perception, as long as there are evil demons, it is impossible to perceive the existence of evil Qi.


    But there is no evil spirit here. Is it the possibility that the dark demon ancestor, such as the fire ancestor spirit, has fallen.


    If that''s the case, he''s lucky.


    Looking at the huge Zhenzi, Su soul''s smile suddenly expanded.


    However, the smile at the corners of his mouth didn''t last too long. Qin Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart. It was like something was watching him.


    This feeling made Su soul''s face gradually dignified. His eyes swept around, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Is the devil still there?" Qin Feng said to himself, but here, he still couldn''t feel the existence of evil Qi.


    What''s going on?


    With his current strength, even the demon ancestor can''t hide all the evil Qi!


    As long as there is evil, he can definitely feel it.


    A moment later, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his head slowly lowered. At the same time, a pillar of fire ejected from his fingertips!


    The light of fire bloomed in the dark space, but Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly solidified at this moment. He stared at the space below, and his blood seemed to solidify.


    "This is..."


    In the silent space, Qin Feng''s scalp exploded quietly.


    The dazzling fire lights up the space that seems to have been dark for thousands of years. However, compared with the fire light, Qin Feng can''t help feeling cold all over, and the source of the cold is the behemoth in the dark space below!


    It was a creature too large to describe. It was entrenched in the dark void of the universe, motionless


    Qin Feng''s sight moved along its body. However, when his sight was blocked by the dark space in the distance, he still failed to see its end.


    This mysterious life is purple and gold, and the cold scales cover its body. A feeling of vitality like steel arises spontaneously.


    Qin Feng quietly suspended in the void. With his eyes, he couldn''t see the whole picture. It was enough to imagine the incredible size of this creature.


    Such a volume, when Qin Feng saw it for the first time in so many years!


    Even after so many years of experience, Qin Feng had already been deeply determined. However, even when he suddenly found that the dark space under him was inhabited by such a huge creature that could swallow the sky and swallow the earth, he might feel a burst of shock.


    Who could have expected that there would be such terrible creatures in this seemingly lifeless silent space!


    "Gollum!"


    Qin Feng''s throat rolled unconsciously, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He carefully looked at the huge creature entrenched below, but even with his eyesight, he couldn''t guess what kind of creature it was.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time..."


    He didn''t find the dark demon ancestor, but found another mysterious behemoth. Qin Feng had a retreat and decided to meet the fire ancestor spirit outside first.


    Although the huge creature below was silent and like a dead thing, Qin Feng felt a trace of dangerous breath, which was countless times more terrible than the four demon emperors he had met.


    This kind of place should not stay as much as possible. Since there is no figure of the devil ancestor, it is the safest way to gather people outside!


    When the thought passed in his heart, Qin Feng''s body also retreated slowly.


    However, just after he stepped back for dozens of steps, he suddenly felt that the body of the huge creature below suddenly shook slightly.


    Although this shaking is extremely subtle, Qin Feng''s eyes are tight. He knows that with his strength, there will be no illusion


    There is obviously only one answer, that is, this mysterious creature is alive!


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s retreat speed suddenly soared!


    "Hiss!"


    When Qin Feng''s body retreated suddenly, in the dark void... The huge eyes that had been closed for a long time suddenly opened!


    This pair of eyes, showing a faint red, the pupils of the eyes overlap, and just this pair of eyes, do not know how much they are huge.


    As soon as the eyes opened, they locked Xiao Yan. At the same time, an extremely terrible pressure directly shrouded Qin Feng, making his retreat speed suddenly slow down!


    Qin Feng''s face changed when he was shrouded by the terrible pressure. He was about to speed up and open with all his strength, which made the feeling like falling into a mire fade.


    "Intruders... Can hold the original fetal heart?"


    When Qin Feng tried his best to retreat, the space suddenly vibrated, and a voice that made the space tremble suddenly rang through.


    Qin Feng''s fist was slightly tight. He glanced at the pair of huge eyes in the dark. At the moment, the eyes were staring at him coldly and indifferently without any fluctuation.


    "I just entered by mistake. If there is any trouble, please forgive me. I will retreat immediately!" Qin Feng arched his hands at the eyes and immediately said in a deep voice.


    Didn''t the fire ancestor spirit pit him?


    There is no dark devil here.


    "No?" hearing the speech, the space just sounded a voice again. At this time, Qin Feng seemed to see some disappointment and... Cold killing intention from the giant eyes.


    "No!"


    As soon as he felt this emotion, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed dramatically, regardless of others, ten spiritual fires covered his body, and immediately retreated rapidly!


    "If not, just stay..."


    The indifferent voice sounded again, and then the whole space fluctuated suddenly. The bright purple gold light column broke through the void from the darkness, ran through the void, and fiercely shot away at Qin Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as he saw the mysterious creature attacking, Qin Feng was also cold in his eyes. As soon as his fingerprints changed, ten spiritual fires converged into a huge figure.


    The shadow of fire, holding a huge sword, cut it hard, and a terrible flame shock wave swept out.


    The next moment, it was with the purple gold light column!


    "Boo!"


    Between the loud noise, a storm exploded in space.


    "Wow! Moo!"


    When the storm swept, the purple light still existed. Qin Feng''s spirit fire body hit with all its strength, but it was still unable to defeat it. At present, it was even more dignified. As soon as the handprint changed, there were two fierce attacks.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two attacks and heavy bombardment on the purple light. This time, it finally scattered the ground, but Qin Feng was also shocked by that thing, and stepped back thousands of feet.


    The body of spiritual fire could not be maintained. It broke directly and became ten spiritual fires again.


    "This is a terrible strength!"


    After some contact, Qin Feng''s heart was filled with horror. Just a random blow, he needed to do his best to stop. The strength of this mysterious creature, at least, stepped into the realm of a great God.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the dark devil. Who is it?


    "The body of spirit and fire? It''s really that annoying thing again." there was a little more surprise in the dark nothingness and the voice of the mysterious creature.


    Qin Feng had no time to pay attention to it. Taking advantage of the thrust, his body swept away again.


    "Whew!"


    However, when the Qin wind swept rapidly, behind him, there was suddenly a fierce wind surging, and the corner of his eye was biased. He saw the purple and gold luster flashing. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a strange light seal, and then one end hit the Qin wind angrily.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the light seal, Qin Feng changed color again, turned his palms, and the spirit fire gathered to form two eight color fire lotus.


    The lotus heart of fire lotus is a dark yellow spring pill.


    As soon as the eight color fire lotus condensed, a wave of destructive fire lotus surged out.


    "Eight turn lotus, go." Qin Feng looked at the two eight turn lotus in his hand, and then threw it at the light seal without looking back.


    "Boom!"


    Two eight turn lotus carrying destructive power exploded and opened on the light seal, and the fire waves churned. However, it did not shake the light seal. Soon, a light beam suddenly shot out in the light seal and blasted away like lightning to Qin Feng.


    When the light beam was emitted, Qin Feng was also on guard. At that time, he quickly turned around, danced his hands, and produced a Dharma seal that had not been used for many years.


    A figure stood in front of Qin Feng.


    "I''ll go." as soon as the figure appeared, the cold hair stood up, scolded, and asked me to die for you.


    This is the extreme split. Qin Feng hasn''t called him for thousands of years.


    This time, he encountered a death crisis again.


    That day in devil''s mountain, although he performed it once, it was only a virtual shadow and had no ideology.


    Because with the deepening of cultivation and vision, he increasingly feels that the extreme split has a bit of evil. If he really wants to continue, there may be a second Qin Feng, which will give birth to a new individual beyond his control.


    So Qin Feng later tried not to use the extreme split to fight the enemy.


    But today this mysterious creature is so terrible that it is far beyond his tolerance.


    As soon as the extreme split appeared, he was aware of the terrorist attack, and his face immediately changed.


    He quickly finished printing, and two huge shadows flashed out, which were the yin-yang body and the five elements of heaven.


    The force of yin and Yang and the force of the five elements turned into shock waves and blasted on the light seal.


    However, after only a few moments of contact, the two attacks burst into pieces.


    "Click, click!"


    The light beam arrived in the blink of an eye, and the five elements of heaven and the yin-yang body collapsed inch by inch. The light beam almost destroyed the two powerful Dharma bodies, and then blasted heavily on the extreme split body.


    "Pooh!"


    When he was hit hard, his face turned red and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out, while his body was weakened and full of cracks.


    He glanced resentfully at Qin Feng: "how did you get into such a terrible enemy?"


    "Stop this monster." Qin Feng had no superfluous nonsense and turned and left.


    "I!" the extreme split body looked stunned, immediately furious, but there was nothing to do.

 Chapter 2285

    The noumenon walked briskly, and the research pole split had no choice but to sigh.


    Seeing the light coming again, he could only resist it.


    Boom!


    With little strength left, he directly blew it up and just looked at it, which stopped the speed of light printing.


    "I really hate this smell. Since there is no original fetal heart, stay with me..." one blow is to defeat the extreme split of Qin Feng, but the mysterious creature doesn''t intend to let him go. Guangyin roars and chases the former again.


    Feeling the strong wind that locked himself in, Qin Feng also complained secretly. This guy is too difficult to deal with.


    He looked at the distant light curtain and rushed out. It should be safe!


    Although the monster is terrible, Qin Feng can see that the other party should be controlled here and can''t come out easily.


    This is his only chance.


    "Although you have ten spiritual fires, which are very close to Dacheng, you can only turn two times. If you escape, wouldn''t it be a joke?" just when Qin Feng was slightly happy because of the short distance, the space above his head suddenly squirmed, and the light seal directly broke through the air, and then he hit Qin Feng hard.


    Look at this posture. If you are hit, even Qin Feng will inevitably suffer terrible damage and even die directly


    However, just as the light seal was about to blow down, the residual knife in Qin Feng''s hand scattered a little brilliance and flowed along the light seal.


    "Buzzing!"


    Just when the light emerged, the mysterious creature entrenched in the dark suddenly shook its huge body. A familiar feeling broke through the shackles brought by deep sleep and spread throughout its body.


    "Oh!"


    The light seal suddenly stopped when it was still several feet away from Qin Feng''s head, but the strong wind pressure still burst the space around Qin Feng.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng, who had to take out his residual knife and was ready to fight desperately, was stunned. His eyes flashed. His body shape directly turned into a streamer and burst out. A few flashes appeared at the end of the light curtain. His body moved and quickly swept out


    With Qin Feng leaving the island, the light seal had never been pursued again. In the dark, a pair of giant eyes were at a loss for a long time, staring at the residual brilliance on the light seal


    The light seal fluttered and slowly came to the top of the giant eye. The brilliance turned into a liquid, ticked down and fell into the giant eye. Then, the blankness in the eyes quickly dissipated. A little color of fear appeared in the cold and cold giant eyes.


    "It''s him, the man... Is he coming back?"


    In a trance memory, it was a bronze coffin. The figure carrying the residual knife sat on the lid of the coffin and floated lonely in the universe. He didn''t know the starting point, the ending point, and floated aimlessly


    At that time, it was the man who drove him into the long river of time and exiled him to the past that I don''t know how far.


    It devoured the old monster sealed here. It wanted to go out, but it was afraid of the man''s terror.


    It knows that as long as it changes, that person can kill it even across the river of time.


    So he stays here honestly, but recently, he has been in a panic. He hasn''t felt this for many years.


    It felt that it might have the opportunity to be born, so it manipulated the kids outside to kill them.


    But unexpectedly, a human came. What''s more terrible is that this man also has such a residual knife.


    It doesn''t know what this man has to do with the future man, but it will never forget that man, holding a residual knife


    It will never forget his indifferent eyes.


    It will never forget that the immortal path collapses, all evils bow down, reincarnation makes way, and is crowned as the second terrible creature in the world... The Lord of heaven, Lin Gu.


    The man sealed him in the past.


    It doesn''t know what the man wants to do, but it doesn''t dare to resist. It can only bear it alone in endless years.


    Suddenly, in the silent space, there was an earth shaking howling sound. The huge body, which seemed to occupy endless years, suddenly surged and immediately hit the space. However, in the face of its desperate collision, the space appeared with a faint fluorescence, making the space as strong as a cage


    "What on earth do you want to do when you send me back?"


    For a long time, the mysterious creature suddenly turned his head and stared at the ancient stone gate floating in the space. The unwilling roar echoed endlessly in this space!


    However, in the face of its roar, the ancient stone gate is still silent, just like henggu!


    Outside, looking at the violent beast, Qin Feng opened his mouth. When he went outside and saw the whole picture of the island, he found that the whole island was the body of the monster.


    Behind the huge body, there are nine tails swinging, like a giant snake, to tear the cosmic stars.


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Feng took a cold breath. Where are the nine giant snakes, but the nine real dragons, dark as ink, the dragon head is ferocious, with a huge mouth and tusks.


    "Jiuyou dragon!" there is a dragon head at the end of the nine tails! Qin Feng knows what this creature is.


    A ferocious beast that has long ceased to exist in this world.


    "From the future?" Qin Feng whispered, his face flashing.


    Hearing the roar of Jiuyou dragon, it seems that an unimaginable strong man in the future exiled him here.


    What does the future strongman want to do?


    Why did you do that?


    Qin Feng felt cold in his heart. Even as the emperor of heaven, he felt that the water here was too deep.


    From the point of view that the nine Youlong can devour the dark demon ancestor, the other party''s power, even in a great God, is very forward.


    However, such an all sky strength was sealed by people, entered the past and came here.


    Qin Feng shuddered when he thought about it.


    However, the only lucky thing is that Jiuyou Longyu seems unable to leave this space, so it can also be speculated that the future shot should not be an evil move.


    "No wonder there is no dark devil here."


    Qin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. The dark demon ancestor was swallowed up by the Jiuyou dragon. He really didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    At present, we can only go back first and inform huozuling and others of the situation here.


    Outside the Royal dungeon, the fire ancestor spirit, Zhou Yan, the white shore and the red shore all looked at the violent black ripples in the depths.


    "It seems that the fire has been turned over." the red other side whispered.


    "I don''t know if Qin Feng can summon his master." Zhou Yan also had a little worry on his face.


    "This is his robbery. As the master of spirit and fire, this is the task he must complete." the fire ancestor spirit shook his head and looked at Zhou Yan: "why do you want me to say that to Qin Feng."


    "That can make him more confident of success." Zhou Yan said.


    "One of Qin Miaomiao''s secrets can improve Qin Feng''s success rate. What''s the reason?" huozuling wondered.


    "The key point is not a secret." the red other shore smiled.


    "What''s that?" asked the fire ancestor spirit.


    "The key is the secret color."


    "Green?" the fire ancestor Spirit said, "what special meaning does it have to Qin Feng?"


    "To be exact, it means a lot to everyone," Hong said. "Of course, it must be between lovers."


    "I don''t understand." fire Zuling shook his head. Even if there is green between lovers, what''s the matter?


    "Huo Zuling, you are still young and don''t understand these. You''ll know when you grow up." Hong Bian smiled.


    "What''s the special meaning?" the fire ancestor spirit looked at Zhou Yan.


    She was not the kind of inquisitive person, but this matter is related to whether Qin Feng can successfully eliminate the dark demon ancestor. She must find out.


    Zhou Yan looked a little embarrassed and said, "in this world, there is a kind of hat called green hat, which comes from human beings."


    "Green hat son?" fire Zu Ling frowned.


    "Let me tell you, if Bai Bian goes out to steal men, or Hong Bian goes to find women to be romantic and happy, this is to bring a green hat to their other half."


    "Hey, Zhou Yan, don''t pull me with your example." the red other bank was dissatisfied immediately. He looked at the white other bank and whispered, "there''s no need to explain so clearly."


    "Despicable and shameless." Bai Bi''An snorted coldly.


    The fire ancestor spirit finally understood something and said, "talking to Qin Feng is quite telling him that his woman stole a man during his absence and put a green hat on Qin Feng."


    At last, the small mouth of the fire ancestor spirit twitched and left Zhou Yan and the red other side: "it''s really despicable."


    "It''s a bit immoral." Hong Bian smiled bitterly and said, "but this war is very difficult. This is the only chip we can increase our chances of winning."


    "Your hint is so obvious that Qin Feng must know, so he will naturally come back to Han Xi''er and ask him clearly." Hong Bi''An said: "don''t ask me how to know, because no man can stand it."


    "If you let Qin Feng know that his women steal, you have a certain green hat, which can really stimulate his potential." Huo Zuling nodded, immediately shook his head and said: "but how to do this is too tasteless. If Qin Feng comes back alive, explain it to him yourself. Anyway, I''m just a messenger."


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with me," Bai Bi''An said.


    "What do you have to push away one by one?" just at this time, a voice came. I saw a few flashes in the dark space, and immediately Qin Feng''s figure rushed out.


    Seeing this, the faces of the four changed. Did they come out so soon?


    "Dark demon ancestor, have you eliminated?" the fire ancestor spirit asked hurriedly.


    Qin Feng shook his head, then nodded again and told them what happened inside.


    "How could there be such a thing?" the four were surprised.


    The dark demon ancestor was swallowed up by a mysterious monster.


    The mysterious monster was sealed by a strong man in the future.


    This kind of thing, that is, they know that if they were others, it would be hard to believe.


    "In this way, the crisis of the Royal dungeon is relieved." the fire ancestor Spirit said: "the monster was exiled here, probably to deal with the dark demon ancestor inside."


    "The person in the future definitely came to our time and space and knew the situation here, so he used an unimaginable means to destroy the dark demon ancestor here." the fire ancestor spirit sighed: "this kind of person is extremely terrible!"


    "It''s really terrible, but the crisis in the Royal dungeon has been completely lifted." Zhou Yan said.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xiang Huo Zuling and asked, "you told me before that Xi''er had a secret. Now you can tell me!"


    The voice fell, and the four faces of fire Zuling became wonderful.

 Chapter 2286

    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, the complexion of Zhou Yan and Hong on the other side was somewhat complicated. He opened his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    The fire ancestor spirit and the white other bank also lowered their heads and made no sound.


    When Qin Feng saw this scene, his face suddenly cooled down and his heart sank.


    "Tell me what the secret is," he said.


    "Qin Feng, I think it may be a mistake about Han Xier..."


    Zhou Yan''s word didn''t fall yet. Qin Feng said eagerly, "is there something wrong with her body?"


    He finally came back to reunite with Han Xier''s mother and daughter. Han Xier must not have any problems.


    But some time ago, there was no hidden injury on Han Xier!


    "That, about the so-called green." Zhou Yan didn''t know how to speak.


    "Green?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered, "no matter what the problem is, I will solve it."


    "You guys, I''ll give it to you first." then Qin Feng quickly swept away.


    "Er!"


    Zhou Yan, Hong Bi''An and others all looked confused.


    "He... Seems to have misunderstood."


    "Well, it will save us a lot of trouble."


    Gulong square, Bruce Lee, Liu Jian and others are waiting anxiously. I don''t know what''s going on inside, so I saw Qin Feng rush up quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bruce Lee just asked the exit, but Qin Feng rushed out without looking back.


    "Is it out of control below?" Liu Jiandao.


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "Everything is well, all solved." the fire ancestor spirit and Zhou Yan came up from below.


    "Master." Bruce Lee, bu Tianlong, Gu Kun and others quickly saluted the fire ancestor spirit.


    Over the years, the fire ancestor spirit has been suppressing the Royal dungeon, so the ancient dragon people have great respect for it.


    The fire ancestor spirit nodded slightly.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with Qin Feng?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "He, ha ha! He went to find his woman." Zhou Yan smiled: "if he didn''t ask in the same way, he might be beaten."


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianting headquarters, Han Xier dared to talk to big black dog, Xiaobai and other core executives of Tianting about devil mountain. A voice breaking through the air suddenly sounded.


    Then Qin Feng appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Feng......" Han Xier ran over quickly.


    "Xi''er." Qin Feng stared at Han Xi''er seriously and said, "do you have any secrets from me?"


    "Secret?" Han Xier blinked. Why did Qin Feng suddenly ask, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Seeing that he was silent, Qin Feng quickly explored Han Xier''s bright wrist.


    "Boy, what happened?" the big black dog asked nervously.


    After several breaths, Qin Feng loosened Han Xier and frowned: "there''s nothing wrong with your body!"


    "Boy, is there something wrong with the Royal dungeon?" Xiaobai asked.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the problem there has been solved."


    "Then why do you look gloomy." the big black dog asked with his canthus: "scare the dog."


    "When I went to deal with the dark demon ancestor, the fire ancestor Spirit said that you had a secret from me." Qin Feng looked at Han Xi''er and said.


    "Did they say what the secret was?" asked the big black dog.


    "No, I thought there was something wrong with Xi''er''s body." after a pause, Qin Feng suddenly said, "but they say this secret has something to do with green."


    "Green?" Xiaobai blinked.


    The big black dog also tilted his head. Suddenly, his eyes glared: "I''ll go, Qin Feng. Your wife brought you a green hat."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole scene suddenly became silent.


    "Come on, come on, go and explore xiaoyiwang''s blood. Shit, don''t be cheated by the boy Fu Tianyuan." the big black dog howled madly.


    Pop!


    The little white cat slapped the dog on the head.


    The big black dog suddenly flew out, four hoofs went up to the sky, constantly twitching, and white foam in their mouths.


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Xiaoyiwang''s pure blood still needs to be doubted?" said the little white cat.


    Qin Feng looked at Han Xier in a daze and murmured, "green... Green hat? Really... Really?"


    Han Xi''er suddenly blushed. Rao Shi''s state of mind has been as calm as before for so many years. It''s difficult to be disturbed. At the moment, he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Brother Feng, you, you..." Han Xi''er hammered Qin Feng''s chest several times and ran quickly.


    Qin Feng was stunned there.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to catch up! You don''t know what nature Han Xier is." Xiaobai scolded.


    Qin Feng immediately woke up and quickly chased him.


    The big black dog is now awake from the syncope, and the bat is foaming in the mouth. The dog''s eyes are still glazed. "Cuckold, if the blood of heaven is pure, I will kill him."


    Before he finished, he was slapped by Xiaobai and flew out.


    This time, the dog''s tail was straight and its limbs twitched violently.


    It took him a long time to recover.


    Xiaobai said, "are you really black? They suddenly said this when Qin Feng dealt with the dark demon ancestor. The meaning is not obvious?"


    The dog''s eyes turned, and the big black dog woke up and scolded: "he is so wicked. They can talk nonsense. It''s because they are still emperor level masters. It''s too bad."


    "Well, the act of destroying people''s families is indeed immoral." the little white cat rarely refuted the big black dog.


    In the room, Qin Feng sat on the bed, bowed his head, ignored his Han Xier, and immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    The big black dog can react. How could he be so slow.


    The fire ancestor spirit was intentional. Although it was kind, it was too bad.


    He was also stupid and asked Han Xier this question directly.


    "Well, Xi''er, you know I don''t think so." Qin Feng said.


    "What do you think? If you believe me, why do you still come to ask me?" Han Xi''er didn''t raise his head.


    "Didn''t I think there was something wrong with your body?" Qin Feng said. At first, he didn''t think about the green hat.


    When he reacted, he was really shocked, just subconsciously asked.


    Qin Feng scratched his head and scolded, "they are really bastards."


    "Brother Feng, you are also an asshole."


    "Er, me... Too." Qin Feng walked to the bed.


    "Don''t come here," said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng stood there and was in a dilemma for a time. He told people that Xi''er was obedient and obedient. That''s the result.


    "If your mother won''t let you in, you''ll go out." Qin Yiwang didn''t know when to stand outside the door, glanced at Qin Feng, came in and said, "it''s dark, go back!"


    "Don''t interrupt the adult''s business," Qin Feng said.


    "I''m not a child for a long time." Qin Yiwang snorted, "I''m going to sleep with my mother today?"


    "You say you''re not a child anymore. How can you sleep with your mother."


    "I''m happy today." Qin Yi looked at Li and ignored Qin Feng. He got into Han Xier''s quilt. Qin Feng could only retreat with a bitter smile.


    The big can''t provoke, and the small can''t offend.


    His relationship with Qin Yiwang eased a little, but he didn''t want to get stiff again.


    Night, shrouded in heaven, cool moonlight, pouring down continuously


    In the secluded courtyard in the bamboo forest, Qin Feng stood with his hands on his back and looked at the sky. His face was slightly emotional and complex. Unconsciously, he washed away all the lead Hua... Step by step, from being unknown in those years, he became the Lord of the heaven dominating the whole world.


    These people, he knew a lot of people, experienced a lot of things, lost a lot of people, and forgot a lot of things.


    For so many years, he never forgot to look for his father, but there was no trace.


    Even if Qin Feng didn''t want to admit it, he knew that maybe his father had died that year.


    After returning to heaven this time, my sister and Qin linger with Juling immeasurable tower also sank into the abyss of life and death. Qin Feng didn''t know whether his mother was still there.


    At that time, my mother could not hold on for long.


    The nine ancient countries in those years are now only the country of gold, the country of water, the country of wind and the country of light and darkness.


    In addition to the dark country where Han Sheng is located, several other ancient countries have long lost their glory and can barely squeeze into the first-class forces.


    For the country of light, Qin Feng has no plans for the past. He still has no feelings for this country. Over the years, the heaven has declined, and the other party has no action.


    And emmassa, listen to Xiaobai, this family has fallen into the sea of inaction.


    Qin Feng once entered this sea area because of the imperial mausoleum.


    It is said that it is more terrible now. There are often terrorist storms sweeping. There has been no news about the mermaid family for tens of thousands of years.


    Old friends were no longer there, and the situation in the ancient world was so tense and chaotic that it was really difficult for him to get away for a time.


    Qin Feng was also worried and afraid. What happened to those old friends.


    However, he still needs to guard the heaven and maintain the order of the ancient world. He must not let the ancient world go into trouble or travel in danger easily.


    Once, he just wanted to go to heaven and ask for orders to overthrow the slavery in the primitive land.


    Later, he wanted to revenge the ancient country and expand the pure blood


    Unconsciously, he has become a vital person in the ancient world.


    With the towering power, there is also the helplessness and loneliness that ordinary people can''t touch.


    Flowers bloom and fall, taste alone.


    "Father, mother..." Qin Feng murmured. If it weren''t for the heavy responsibility on his shoulder, he really wanted to take his family back to the original earth and don''t care about anything.


    What does the evening of the gods have to do with him, and what does the collapse of heaven and earth have to do with him?


    "Brother Feng."


    When Qin Feng murmured in a low voice, a soft and delicate body snuggled gently on his back, the jade hand was around his waist, and a beautiful cheek was raised slightly in the moonlight, making the moonlight dim.


    "Brother Feng, Xi''er supports you no matter what you want to do."


    Qin Feng held Han Xier''s jade hand in his back hand. After a moment, he restrained his mood, turned around, took the jade man into his arms, suddenly smiled and said, "tomorrow, let''s go to the dark country!"


    Han Xier''s delicate body trembled.


    "For so many years, you seldom go back. Tomorrow, I''ll go back with you." Qin Feng said softly, "why do you have to give an explanation for marrying the little princess of their dark country? It may be a little late, but you can''t lose this courtesy."


    Han Xier''s cheek gently leaned against Qin Feng''s chest. Hearing this, his cheek was a little shy, but in his beautiful eyes, there was happiness, and he nodded gently.


    "Don''t be angry about things during the day!"


    "What''s the use of being angry." Han Xier hammered Qin Feng.


    Looking at the beautiful face in his arms, Qin Feng felt warm. He smiled and held Xi''er''s slender waist as soft as bone. In his shy eyes, he bowed his head and kissed the beautiful red lips. Immediately, his sleeve robe waved, the door automatically opened, his body flashed, he swept into the room, and the door closed with a bang.


    The night was quiet and the house was full of spring.

 Chapter 2287

    The next day, Qin Feng took Han Xier. Qin Yiwang left Tianting and went to the dark country.


    Before long, the big black dog also brought many people. Of course, there were many treasures.


    Now, although the pattern of "one life and two courts" has been stable, no one has set off war.


    However, all parties are paying attention to Tianting. Once something happens, it will certainly attract the attention of many people.


    Especially this time, the movement is also related to the man who came back from the world.


    His appearance directly broke the secret of devil mountain, which many people had to fear.


    Therefore, his actions naturally attracted the attention of many big people.


    Therefore, people soon knew the destination of the Lord of heaven, the kingdom of darkness.


    This country was also a superpower on one side. Although its development has declined over the years, as long as Han Sheng is still there, it is a superpower, and no one dare to move lightly.


    The LORD God of the present heaven also united the evil king and forced him into the devil''s mountain.


    Even so, they did not fight against the dark kingdom because they were worried that Yin would not die.


    It can be seen that the fame of Han Sheng is so great in the heaven and God world.


    Many people know the relationship between the Lord of heaven and the dark country.


    Although there is a deep hatred between the pure blood led by the Lord of heaven and the ancient country, after all, the Lord of heaven married the little princess of the dark country.


    "Is this the back door? We''re making a fuss."


    "Hey! How can the Lord of heaven act so easily."


    "What do you say?"


    "How deep is the water? Don''t forget the weight of the ancient kingdom in the hearts of the local forces in the divine world, let alone who else sits in the dark kingdom?"


    "You mean..."


    Some people are frightened, but they dare not continue to ask.


    "Wait, I''m afraid the divine world will not be stable for long. When the Lord of heaven goes to the dark country, I don''t know how many bloody storms will be caused in the dark!"


    All parties are silent about what they perceive.


    Put aside the marriage between heaven and the dark country, think about it carefully. There are a lot of people here. One can''t do well. I don''t know how many people will die.


    The forces who had guessed something were all shocked. They immediately ordered the people under the door not to go out recently, let alone contact with people of other forces.


    The actions of Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, are still fresh in many people''s hearts. It is impossible for him to make some trouble every time he goes out.


    As soon as he came back, he destroyed millions of troops in xiantianting and forced xiantianting to retreat. All of a sudden, the situation of one life and two courts had long been.


    Before long, he went to the devil''s mountain again, and directly let the devil''s mountain disappear and the cold Saint return.


    It didn''t take long for the ancient dragon family to spread news. The other two emperors of Tianting fought with strange top experts in the north and south of the ancient dragon family.


    Han Sheng is wandering in the present Tianting and the evil king''s cave. He doesn''t know what he''s doing?


    It is said that the God famine boy went out of the mountain and confronted a fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, many top experts in the divine world moved and almost had an unimaginable battle.


    Finally, as Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, entered the ancient dragon family, the ancient dragon family incident subsided, and this matter was over.


    Not long after Qin Feng came back, so many big things happened, and all related to him.


    This time he went to the dark country again. Who knows what will happen.


    Going to the dark country this time is not as simple as returning to the door on the surface.


    And people found a characteristic, that is, the power of the old heaven is slowly returning.


    The devil mountain disappeared and the cold Saint returned, which virtually increased the prestige of the old Tianting.


    Then, the problem of the ancient dragon family was solved and made friends with the Phoenix family and the sword family. Obviously, these three forces also made friends with the old Tianting.


    After every major event, it is a gift from the power of the old heaven.


    There is some speculation that the country driven by the Qin wind is also secretly planning something, and maybe there will be a force back.


    "Alas, if we let all the original gods of the old heaven return, the old heaven should be unimaginable!"


    Some people sigh. Judging from what Qin Feng has done, they are all trying to return the power of the old Tianting.


    If those who cannot return to the way, escape into the void to find a way to escape, and walk on the Senluo dead bridge


    If these people return, the power of the old heaven will soar. At that time, I''m afraid they are also qualified to win the throne of the first power in the divine world.


    "It''s not that easy. The thing about devil mountain and gulong clan is that Qin Feng moves too fast. Those people are caught off guard. This time, those opponents will naturally be on guard."


    "So, I''m afraid the divine world is unstable this day! But these have nothing to do with us. We''d better close the door and eat our own meals. Don''t worry about the food in other people''s bowls."


    But Qin Feng and Han Xier, when Qin Yiwang came to the dark country, countless high-level officials of the dark country came out to meet him, and his strength was very great.


    It is estimated that they also intend to do it.


    Qin Feng saw the leader of the cold country in the crowd at a glance. He was much older than that year, but as the leader of the country, the lion was old and dignified.


    "Uncle Han, meet again." Qin Feng arched his hand.


    Rao is cold in the sky. At the moment, he is slightly moved. Qin Feng calls him uncle Han, but he is not the Lord of the cold country. The meaning is obvious.


    In today''s world, the gratitude and resentment between pure blood and ancient countries have been understood hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Of course, Qin Feng can put down his prejudice against the dark country. In addition to Han Sheng, he is mostly his own daughter!


    Han smiled in the sky and said, "the Lord of heaven is coming. The dark country is far away. Please forgive me."


    Put aside the once antagonistic relationship, in fact, Han zaidian was 100 satisfied with Qin Feng''s son-in-law.


    How many young heroes in today''s world can have such achievements as Qin Feng.


    To get such a virtuous son-in-law is to have an unbreakable relationship with the old Tianting. Anyone who wants to fight the dark country in the future, in addition to fearing the cold saint, must also consider the old Tianting.


    Four of the nine ancient countries have disappeared. Those four countries do not decline naturally, but are more suppressed by other opponents.


    In addition to the strong heritage of the kingdom of gold, up to now, the kingdom of water also depends on the relationship between Shuiqing and blue self ferry, and it is also the relationship between the great uncle of the Lord of the old heaven. Ordinary people''s forces will not be easily provoked.


    As for the country of the wind, Li Xuanfeng is an original God in the old heaven. Even if Li Xuanfeng is kicked out by the country of the wind, this relationship in the blood can not be broken, so no one will pay attention to this country.


    As for the country of light, in fact, after the fall of lanzidu, this country is also going downhill, but so far, no strength dares to attack them, and the reason is clear.


    There are also the ancient dragon family, the hall of hope, the flower family, etc. Although they will not become a super force in the divine world, they have developed well.


    As long as the old court of heaven has not declared its complete destruction, the forces that make friends with it can get some protection, and no one will easily take action.


    But it is even more difficult to have a relationship with it. Like the ancient dragon family, the land of hope and the flower family, which doesn''t lend a helping hand when the heaven is weak.


    The alliances and friendships established at that time were unbreakable.


    Send charcoal in the snow and see friendship.


    Over the years, the dark kingdom has little to do with the old heaven, and even his daughter rarely comes back.


    Cold in heaven knows that even if the gratitude and resentment of that year have been written off, the pure blood of Qin Feng also has a barrier to the ancient country and will not be eliminated easily.


    Today, Qin Feng took the initiative to call him uncle Han, not the Lord of the cold country, which made Han smile on his face.


    After all, this estrangement completely disappeared because of Han Xier.


    I''m afraid the country of light can''t do this now!


    Cold in the sky, Qin Feng and Han Xier were led in. A group of high-level officials in the dark country followed, all with a happy look.


    With the relationship with the old heaven, the status of the dark kingdom in the divine world on this day is much more stable.


    They sat down and talked. Qin Yiwang, urged by Han Xier, reluctantly stood up, walked to Han zaidian and muttered, "Hello grandpa!"


    "Good, good!" cold looked at Qin Yiwang in the sky. At the moment, he was also excited, with tears in his eyes.


    A grandpa almost broke the defense line in the heart of heaven.


    Family affection is always the biggest fetter of time, except for people who have lost their humanity.


    Han zaidian has a son and a daughter. Even if he is a father, he can''t interfere with Han Sheng''s marriage.


    Although she still has a daughter, she doesn''t return all year round and almost broke off her relationship.


    For so many years, although Han zaidian is the Lord of the dark country and has great power, he is just a lonely man.


    It is estimated that it is the greatest wish of every old man to have children and grandchildren under his knee.


    Cold looked at Qin Yiwang in the sky. He was a little incoherent and quickly waved: "boy, come... Come, sit here with Grandpa."


    Qin Yi looked at Han Xier, and then sat beside Han zaidian, making Han zaidian happy like a child. There was no majesty as the Lord of a country.


    In the hall, the people talked, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. Qin Feng also asked about the current situation, focusing on some local forces in the divine world.


    The old heaven knows no more about this than these ancient countries.


    Soon, the army outside attacked. It was dark. The big black dog was wearing big underpants. The commander Tianbing, a dog like man, came in carrying big boxes.


    They are all kinds of rare medicinal materials, rare treasures in the world, and even a divine medicine.


    "Things were urgent in those years. I didn''t have time to prepare, but the rules can''t be broken. This is the dowry from heaven. Please work for uncle Han." Qin Feng smiled.


    "Good, good..." Han said several good words in a row in the sky, smiling and blooming on his face.


    It''s not how much I care about these betrothal gifts, but my attitude.


    When Qin Feng and Han Xier were together, not only the dark country, but also many forces asked about the taste of strong marriage.


    But today''s bride price can be regarded as telling the world that the matchmaker of the Lord of heaven is marrying and taking away the little princess of the dark country.


    "Grandpa, where''s my uncle!" Qin Yi looked for a long time and didn''t see Han Sheng. He couldn''t help asking.


    Cold was stunned in the sky. He immediately smiled bitterly and looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded, stood up and walked outside.

 Chapter 2288

    On the back mountain of the dark country, when Qin Feng came here, he saw a figure, dressed in green clothes, standing on the cliff. Opposite it, there was a smooth cliff.


    On the cliff, there are all kinds of traces, including fingerprint, palm print, fist shadow and so on.


    These traces seem to be intricate and printed at random, but if you look carefully, you can see some mysterious places.


    "What do you see?" Han Sheng asked softly without turning back.


    Qin Feng came forward, stared at those traces, and finally sighed: "you seem... Confused."


    The cold Saint shook a little emotion on the ancient well''s unpopular face and immediately said, "my road... Seems to be gone."


    "No, or is it broken?"


    "Have it all! I don''t know." Han Sheng shook his head and sighed: "this level has stuck me for many years, and I can''t understand it all the time."


    "You can''t understand it. It seems that there is a big problem in your way." Qin Feng said.


    "There''s something wrong." Han Sheng nodded, but he didn''t hide it. He had finished his way and didn''t know how to go next.


    "As for you, it seems that you haven''t really studied for so many years. Can you go through that road?"


    "I don''t know, maybe!"


    Qin Feng shook his head. For so many years, his research body has never further. Even if he cut off the chaotic body, he still doesn''t have the feeling of breaking through to the great research body.


    He was once told by the great research body that immortality was the great research.


    There is also a saying that going through the real extreme robbery is the great extreme.


    However, he survived the extreme robbery and reached a degree of immortality, but he still couldn''t touch the great extreme.


    Qin Feng already felt it. He felt it many years ago. Maybe he was short of an opportunity to make the ultimate leap and incarnate into a great research pole.


    But this opportunity has never been found.


    These people who go out of a special way are different from other people who go astray.


    Those people have some traces to find.


    After three turns, it is called the ancestor. There is a clear realm for promotion.


    But they are different. They have not gone through the divine road. The so-called realm is only compared according to their combat power.


    More accurately, neither he nor Han Sheng is a God, but his combat power has been reached.


    In a sense, Wei tiannv is not a God, she is just a God on her own road.


    Each of them takes a special road. They may have the same goal and some intersection, but their way of walking is absolutely different.


    Their road is groping down by themselves, and they don''t know whether it is correct or not.


    Of course, there is no right or wrong, because there is no road. It is only after passing through.


    "I feel that it''s not that I can''t become a great researcher, but... I can''t." after hesitating for a while, Qin Feng said.


    "Hmm?" Han Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. He heard an unspeakable fear hidden in his words.


    "Yes... No?" he asked.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and nodded slightly: "after the great research, there may be dangers he has never encountered."


    He has not forgotten what he saw in those years. All the great research poles have embarked on that special road. Since then, there has been no return, and they have not appeared so far.


    There are not many great research poles in this ancient history, but it seems that everyone has an accident in the end, and even the traces of existence have been erased.


    And all that the dark polar body bears is waiting for a special polar body who can avoid the road of destiny.


    Diablo couldn''t wait any longer and pinned all his hopes on him.


    At that time, he warned that there was great terror and disaster behind the road of fate. Try to avoid that road.


    But over the years, Qin Feng understood that this road was specially built for the great research body, and every great research body could not escape this fate.


    As long as he becomes a great researcher, he may be forced to go that way.


    Because in the case of a small extreme, he had an insight into this matter, opened the eyes of the nihility Tao, and realized beyond the Tao, so he was the most special extreme body.


    In the eyes of the dark research body, maybe he can break the shackles shrouded by fate.


    But for so many years, he still couldn''t understand why the great research body must embark on the road of destiny.


    But he had a premonition that he could not avoid the road of destiny, because the end of the road of destiny may also be related to the source of disasters in the world of heaven.


    There are thousands of paths in the heavens, and different paths lead to the same goal. The end of each path may be related to the source of disasters and chaos in the heavens.


    "My road is gone, perhaps it is also related to this." Han Sheng sighed.


    "What did you... Notice?"


    The cold Saint nodded slightly and said, "I seem to... Touch something very terrible, which makes me stop."


    Qin Feng was surprised that what could make Han Shengdu feel terrible, so he stopped. How terrible it would be.


    How come his situation is somewhat similar to himself?


    For so many years, although I haven''t found a way to become a great researcher, I''m also careful to avoid it in my heart.


    Because at present, he still doesn''t know the way to deal with that road of fate.


    In other words, we can''t face the great terror at the end of the road of destiny.


    Han Sheng stopped, because an unspeakable terror was very similar to him.


    "Maybe we have to find a chance to talk to lady Wei." Qin Feng sighed in his heart. If lady Wei also has this situation, it will be some trouble.


    That can only show that I don''t know what kind of existence it is. I have woven a big net to catch all those who have gone beyond the path of God.


    That kind of existence, or what can be called supreme will, dominates all people and must take the path of God.


    Thinking so, Qin Feng has a creepy feeling.


    The heavens and all living beings are like blood food in captivity.


    There may be some jumpers, such as him, Han Sheng, Wei tiannv, LAN Zidu and others who have gone out of the divine road and gone out of the road dominated by the supreme will. Therefore, the supreme will has woven a big net outside the divine road to catch all these jumpers.


    Because this kind of jumpers grow to the extreme and will exceed the guidance of the supreme will, they are not allowed to continue to grow.


    Perhaps the great research bodies are an example.


    In those days, the research king may have noticed something in advance, just like him, so he created the dark research body to alert future research bodies.


    But in the endless depravity, the dark researcher gradually knew this terror and could not stop it. He could only watch it until he appeared.


    "Once the ancient world is in chaos, the heavens will be in chaos, and an era will be ended." Han Sheng said softly.


    "So, do you suspect that there is a pusher behind it to lead to all this?" Qin Feng looked at Han Sheng.


    Han Sheng nodded and sighed, "it''s just hard to imagine what kind of existence it is. It even plays with everyone and the world."


    "It''s really hard to imagine." Qin Feng nodded and felt deeply powerless with their realm.


    "It''s not that there''s no chance. At least there are people on our side." Qin Feng said. He was a little relieved when he thought of the supreme existence of tomb keeper and lantern God.


    "People in the future may come into our era to fight against the black hands who control the world of the heavens." Han Sheng sighed gently, "this can only show that the future will be more cruel. They may have faced that kind of existence. We have failed to solve the source of all disasters in this life and spread to future generations."


    "Qin Feng, do you think we all failed in the end?" Han Sheng suddenly asked.


    Qin Feng was stunned, meditated for a moment, and said, "from the perspective of the future, we should all fail. The gods are dying at dusk, and the heavens are declining. This is a major event in the development of history. Our era will be destroyed, and this era will be ended. It is an unchangeable fact."


    He has known this for a long time. He is not unwilling to change it without giving up.


    For some small events in the past, things or creatures that do not affect the historical process may be changed or erased, but major events such as the dusk of the gods and the end of the era cannot be changed in any case.


    In this life, the gods will die, and the world will decline, which can''t be stopped.


    No matter what they do, they can''t change.


    But in what way it will become extinct and decline, and how much it will cost the other party, is a variable. It can strive for more opportunities and time for future generations through its own efforts.


    Han Sheng looked at Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect that what he said would be so direct.


    "Although the end is doomed, we can reverse the process to a certain extent through our own hands." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "After talking for so long, I finally have a sentence that is worth being happy." Han Sheng smiled: "not for the result, only for the process."


    After a while, he looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you know who are neutral?"


    Smell speech, Qin Feng is also positive. This is the first important thing for him to find Han Sheng.


    "The LORD God of the present heaven is also our acquaintance." Han Sheng smiled.


    Qin Feng raised his eyebrows: "soul que?"


    I''ve heard rumors before. Now Tianting is related to the sub Xianzu.


    The cold Saint nodded and said, "but there is a strange thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Flawless fairy, Qingyin fairy also comes from the sub fairy family." Han Sheng smiled and said: "flawless fairy is currently in a neutral state and can''t see which side she tends to, but Qingyin fairy is in the crisis of the ancient dragon family and came forward to block the shenhuang youth."


    "Oh!" Qin Feng was stunned: "is Qingyin Fairy on our side? It seems that Yaxian family is not Tietong either."


    The cold Saint nodded and said, "not only the sub immortal family, but many planes are in this situation. The Dark Goddess of the dark plane and the black evil are dead enemies, but there are also some oddities in it. The Dark Goddess dragged Tan Xuan at that time, and the black evil blocked Jing Wu."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned, which was strange.


    "Who do we have to trust now?" Qin Feng asked.


    The cold Saint thought for a while and said, "now the Taoist king, the flawless fairy, the old yellow tooth and others have an unclear and untrustworthy attitude. The little stone emperor and the voiceless fairy should be trusted."


    After a pause, Han Sheng said, "as for the dreamer, this man is very strange. He forced Tang que into the road and didn''t return, but he stopped your sister and Qin linger from entering the abyss of life and death. I''ve never been in contact with this man, so it''s hard to make a conclusion."

 Chapter 2289

    Dreamer?


    Qin Feng secretly wrote down this man,


    They were speechless and looked at the opposite cliff.


    After a long time, they both said, "what are your plans next?"


    Looking at Qin Feng, Han Sheng was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "it seems that you have the same mind as me."


    "It may not be the same." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I did it to save people."


    "Save people?" Han Sheng was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, "do you want to bring all those people out?"


    Then he shook his head again and said, "it''s unrealistic. At that time, I didn''t go back and broke through Senluo dead bridge, but I failed in the end."


    At that time, the beginning God of Tianting was constantly encountering accidents, and Han Sheng was targeted by all parties. At that time, he wanted to protect the dark country and help the old Tianting. For a time, he was a little helpless. The ninth floor went to some places and led some beginning gods back, but he found that the situation was more complicated than he thought.


    "There are some difficulties indeed." Qin Feng nodded slightly and said, "but there is a place where there is a great opportunity."


    "You mean the sea of inaction?" Han Sheng was stunned and immediately nodded: "yes, we have all been there once, and maybe we can save the sea gods."


    "But after the failure of devil mountain and gulong, the other party may not be as we want."


    "So I''ll take people to the abyss of life and death," Qin Feng said.


    Qin ling''er is the ancestor of the Qin family, and Qin Yao is his sister, so it is natural for everyone to go to the abyss of life and death to find these two people.


    "You want to lead all the people over." Han Sheng immediately understood Qin Feng''s meaning and frowned: "this may be very dangerous."


    "The road I take has never been safe." Qin Feng said, "the heavens will be chaotic and the world will come. There is not much time for the ancient world. We don''t have time to fight a stalemate with them."


    "Moreover, I must also determine who our enemies are, who will stand on our side, and who else needs our attention. Time is running out, so we can only be more aggressive."


    The cold Saint heard the speech and said nothing more.


    He naturally knew this, but at that time, he was alone and dealt with all his opponents. He had no energy and could not spare his hand.


    But now it''s different. The return of the three heavenly emperors, several in the gulong Royal dungeon, and the former enemy, Wei tiannv.


    This is all the details of their ancient world. You can also free up some hands and start fighting back.


    "After dinner, how long will you talk and what are you talking about?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Qin Feng and Han Sheng quickly put away the topic.


    Han Sheng turned back and smiled at Qin Yi; "Nothing. I just want to give you a gift to dispel your resentment against your uncle."


    "Don''t hide it from me. Even if I don''t know, I understand that it must be bad for you two to get together." Qin Yiwang hummed.


    If others don''t know, can she not understand?


    His father came back with his mother at this time. Is it true?


    I''m afraid something will happen in the ancient world, and it will be a big event. At that time, there will be a bloody storm in the ancient world. I don''t know how many gods will die.


    Han Sheng spread his hand.


    Qin Yi looked at Leng hum, turned his head and left. His voice was cold and said, "I want to dispel my resentment. When you all come back, I just feel at home. I don''t want to be just... A flash in the pan."


    Han Sheng quickly walked over, patted Qin Yiwang''s head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "Really not?" Qin Yiwang turned his head and looked at Han Sheng with burning eyes: "don''t treat me as a child. What''s the relationship between you and my father... That person? I don''t know. If he can come to you on his own initiative, it means that no one is sure about it."


    "If it wasn''t for the hope in me and the man recruited by sister Weige, you could come back safely? Even so, you wouldn''t be hurt?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what enemy you''re going to face. Can you defeat it easily? If you can, you''ll be forced so miserably over the years, and all my Shishen uncles will encounter accidents?" Qin Yi looked at his eyes and gradually turned red, tears drowned in his eyes: "there''s no immortal in war."


    Qin Yiwang cried and shouted, "I don''t care about the safety of the ancient world. I just want my family to be together. Even if it''s the end of the world, what''s terrible."


    Han Sheng was stunned and immediately sighed: "xiaoyiwang, if there is a choice, who doesn''t want to be stable! We adults just want to create a more peaceful era for you and let everyone live in the sunshine without conspiracy."


    "Compared with us, your uncle is still alone undercover in the evil world. Who can know his suffering."


    "What? Uncle?" Qin Yiwang was stunned. Didn''t uncle die long ago?


    "Uncle is not dead. He has returned from reincarnation and is now in the evil world." Qin Feng said aloud.


    "He''s alone..." Qin Yiwang was stunned. It''s hard to imagine how dangerous it would be for people in the ancient world to hide in the evil world. It''s easy to die.


    "Heaven and earth will die. Generations have responsibilities, and we have responsibilities." Han Sheng rubbed Qin Yiwang''s head and whispered, "there are some things that someone must do. In such an era, even if you have a heart, who can really be alone?"


    "I don''t want to listen to your big truth." Qin Yiwang snorted, turned and left. "The rice is going to be cold, even if you don''t want to eat."


    "Want to eat, want to eat." Hansheng hurriedly followed him and looked at Qin Yiwang with a spoiled face.


    Qin Feng looked at them and his eyes were slightly deep.


    The man in front of him was the murderer who killed his relatives, but now he has become the eldest uncle of his daughter.


    Things... Are so changeable.


    The meal was very lively.


    Perhaps they are also aware of the smell of a war coming, so they cherish this moment of good time.


    The sunset is beautiful, and the dusk is full of people.


    Han Xier nestled in Qin Feng''s arms and looked at the sunset.


    They haven''t watched the sunset so peacefully for a long time. Han Xier really wants time to stop here forever.


    "Brother Feng, is this war dangerous?" Han Xier asked for a long time.


    "Dangerous, very dangerous." Qin Feng tightened the man in his arms, sniffed the fragrance that intoxicated him and familiar, and said softly, "but I will come back alive. I haven''t paid back my father''s love!"


    "Moreover, there is one thing the three of us haven''t done!"


    "Huh?" Han Xier turned to look at Qin Feng.


    "Go to sacrifice hope." Qin Feng said in a low voice.


    Han Xier was stunned. He immediately nodded and whispered, "our family of three will always owe her."


    When she saw the girl''s hope, she wondered. Later, the big black dog told her everything.


    There is no hope. She and Qin Yiwang are long gone.


    Thinking of the girl who only wanted to follow Qin Feng, Han Xier was deeply depressed. Why is God so cruel that he can''t even give this little wish.


    Let the girl die with only a broken heart.


    At sunset, an old man came.


    "Dad," said Han Xier.


    Qin Feng also stood up.


    "Family, don''t be so polite." Han waved his hand in the sky and said with a smile: "the old man doesn''t want to disturb your little couple''s greasiness."


    Han Xi''er blushed: "Dad, what are you talking about!"


    Han Zaitian smiled, looked at Qin Feng, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Xiaofeng, don''t blame my father-in-law for his talkative. Maybe at my age, I can really feel his bitterness."


    "If you can, go and see your grandfather! He has suffered more than anyone in recent years. His hesitation led to the son''s hatred of the father, the separation of his close relatives and regret all his life."


    "Now, only the girl Lan Mingmei is still with him, but what he wants to recognize most is your grandson."


    Qin Feng''s eyes were calm. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, he guessed, "even if you don''t say it, I''ll go there."


    He has experienced too much life and death in the world. Many of the gratitude and resentment of that year are also underestimated. In front of life, any gratitude and resentment, feelings and hatred, seem less important.


    Because of what happened in those years, he has always been estranged from the country of light, but Qin Feng knows that now, this estrangement should also be eliminated.


    Even if it''s not for him, LAN Moyuan, his third uncle who is still alive, his father and mother who don''t know whether they still exist, he should put down some things.


    Cold nodded in the sky: "OK, OK."


    SHINE.


    Today''s force is no longer the super force that was famous and feared by all parties.


    Although there is still the protection of the old Tianting, over the years, the development has become more and more micro, the talents have withered, and the youth and yellow have faintly withdrawn from the first-class forces.


    An old man, with gray hair and an old face full of surroundings, looked at the front with a pair of turbid eyes.


    It was an endless grave.


    "For so many years, every time I come here, it can give me a lot of peace of mind." the old man sat down tremblingly and said to those tombstones: "for so many years, I often ask you, do you still hate me?"


    "But now, I find that it is not you who should hate me, but I who should hate myself." the old man glanced at the tombstones one by one: "you have gone, and the kingdom of light has lost its glory."


    "Law''s son has fallen from the sky. How much he hates my father!"


    "Xiao Lan, my dearest daughter, when you were in the most despair, did you still have a glimmer of fantasy about your father? However, your father still let you down."


    "After all these years, shu''er still refuses to see my father. I once blamed him for his stubbornness, but now I dare not see my only son again, because... I feel guilty!"


    "But what I feel most guilty about is the child you worked hard to protect. My grandson, the child you protected, gave me the only chance to forgive, but the old man still didn''t take it."


    "Ha ha!" the old man said and cried, "but it''s good. My grandson has grown up and he has become the pillar of this world."


    "But he''s had a hard time. How can I help him?"


    Late at night, the wind blew and the coolness hit, making the old man even more lonely.

 Chapter 2290

    The dark night was like boundless thick ink heavily smeared on the sky, not even the faint light of the stars.


    The autumn wind is blowing the earth. This night is cold and bleak.


    Blue ink yuan''s turbid eyes are filled with melancholy and nostalgia. He also has warm and cold human feelings and ambition.


    Now, just a white haired old man.


    "Grandpa!" in the dark, a woman in a blue skirt, with long blue hair spread to the cliff and cold cheeks, but now she has an unspeakable joy!


    "Good granddaughter, come here." Lan Moyuan waved to the blue skirt woman.


    When the woman in blue skirt walked over, her eyes fell on a tombstone.


    Second son, the tomb of LAN Yanlu.


    "Xiaomingmei, do you still blame grandpa?" Lan Moyuan sighed softly with those big words that made his heart heavy.


    LAN Mingmei shook her head.


    "All these years, I''ve suffered you." Lan Moyuan said softly.


    Now, there is only one big God in the whole country of light, lanmingmei. She has always supported the country of light.


    The four heroes of light fell. Later, some talents who devoted themselves to training, such as LAN Yan and Lan Tu, were all folded in the hands of Qin Feng, resulting in the development of future generations of the country of light.


    "It''s my duty to protect the country of light." Lan Mingmei shook her head, looked at the white haired old man and whispered, "Grandpa, he''s coming."


    "Hmm?" Lan Moyuan turned to look at LAN Mingmei.


    "Cousin." Lan Mingmei said softly.


    Blue Mo yuan''s body trembled fiercely. In his old eyes, there seemed to be incredible and a trace of hard to hide excitement.


    "Really... Really."


    "Yes, my cousin came with her family." Lan Mingmei smiled and nodded.


    Qin Feng came to the country of light. The whole country was shocked and came out to meet him.


    "The kingdom of light is about to rise."


    "An abandoned son of that year can achieve what he has achieved now. The country of light has really found treasure!"


    Since then, no force has dared to draw the attention of the light country.


    Qin Feng came out of the dark country and took his wife and daughter to the light country. It is obvious that he has put down his past and admitted such relatives.


    The happiest and most exciting thing is the country of light. Qin Feng can recognize such relatives, which makes them excited.


    The country of light held a banquet and the whole country celebrated. It has not been so lively for many years.


    After talking with Qin Feng alone, LAN Moyuan didn''t know what to say, but he seemed to be tens of thousands of years younger at once. The whole person was full of energy and flushed.


    "Xiaoyiwang, come to the third uncle."


    In the courtyard, LAN Yanshu waved to Qin Yiwang, who was playing with several children in the distance, with a spoiled smile on his face.


    Qin Feng can completely put down his prejudice against the kingdom of light, which makes his heart a lot easier.


    "Third uncle." Qin Yiwang came to LAN Yanshu and said happily. Obviously, he was still a little strange.


    Over the years, because the attitude of Qin Feng and the country of light is unclear, and the situation of both sides is quite difficult, the old Tianting has little contact with the country of light.


    "I still remember the last time I saw you, it didn''t grow to my chest. Now it''s a big girl." Lan Yanshu said with a smile, and his temples were gray.


    Over the years, he has grown old.


    "Third uncle, I hope to see you often in the future." Qin Yiwang is also very happy. In just a few days, she has two more family ties.


    This makes Qin Yiwang, who has been longing for stability and family affection, happy from his heart.


    "OK, OK." Lan Yanshu nodded with a smile, and then secretly wiped his tears: "if only big brother, second brother and little blue could see this scene."


    "Third uncle." Qin Yi looked around and suddenly whispered, "uncle is still alive."


    "Little girl, what do you know..." Lan Yanshu''s voice just fell, his face suddenly changed, and stared at Qin Yiwang tightly: "girl, what did you just say?"


    "Uncle is still alive." Qin Yiwang whispered, "this is what Dad and uncle told me."


    LAN Yanshu''s body can''t help shaking. His eyes are still uneasy. Is his eldest brother still alive? How is this possible?


    After a moment of silence, he said, "girl, call your father."


    Soon, Qin Feng came with Han Xier.


    LAN Yanshu asked seriously, "Xiaofeng, is brother really alive?"


    Qin Feng looked at Qin Yiwang, squatted in front of LAN Yanshu and whispered, "Uncle three, the fewer people know about the big uncle, the better. I can only tell you that the big uncle is still alive, but the fewer people know about it, the safer his situation can be."


    "OK, just have you." Lan Yanshu closed his eyes and tried to take back his tears, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "Only two people in the kingdom of light know this," Qin Feng said.


    "I understand, understand." Lan Yanshu trembled. The news had a great impact on him.


    When everyone thought Qin Feng was still in the kingdom of light, he had returned to heaven.


    He told Tan Xuan and Jing Wu about his plan.


    "Are you going to do it now?" Jing Wu nodded.


    "Do you really want to go deep into the abyss of life and death?" Tan Xuan asked.


    Although Qin Feng''s intention is to lead all his opponents to the abyss of life and death, so as to create an opportunity for Han Sheng to save the sea family led by Amasa.


    But they know Qin Feng too well. It''s only one thing to contain the enemy. On the other hand, Qin Feng really plans to enter the abyss of life and death and bring Qin linger and Qin Yao out.


    And Qin Feng''s mother is still in the Juling limitless tower, where there are his three most important women. Qin Feng can''t really wait.


    "So we should make full preparations." Qin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll go to the ancient dragon family again and find some help."


    "When to act?"


    "Three days later!"


    "Brother Qin Feng, I want to join too." suddenly, the golden cicada swept up the mountain.


    Then Xiaobai followed up and said to Qin Feng, "she''s all right."


    "The little girl has become a great God." Jing Wu smiled at the golden cicadas.


    "Uncle Jing, uncle Tan!" Jin Chan pulled a smile on her face. Now she is the only one who came out of the first imperial city.


    "You may as well go. You can deal with the woman called death!" Jing Wu said.


    At that time, they didn''t kill Guimian. Instead of being soft hearted, they wanted to leave this opponent to Jinchan.


    In the battle of Nantianmen, Lin Yue, Zhou Changkong and Zhou Chen all died in the hands of Guimian. The golden cicada also caused Nirvana and almost fell into darkness.


    This is a war between them. Only Jin Chan can solve it herself, can she open her heart knot.


    "Sir, we will also participate." Weige''s daughter and girl hope also ran over with an excited face.


    "Wait until you become a great God!" Qin Feng shook his head.


    "The great God can''t be promoted so easily!" the girl hoped to keep her mouth shut: "we''ve been practicing hard these days, but we''re still far from the great God."


    When they came to the divine world, they found that the world is the real master, such as clouds.


    In the world, except for the three emperors of heaven and the goddess of Wei, they are the strongest.


    However, there are too many people stronger than them in the heaven and God world. Although they practice hard and accumulate all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, it is too difficult to promote big gods.


    "You don''t even have the fighting power of the great gods. What are you doing with the past?" the big black dog came and said, "even the heavenly mother didn''t participate, and you didn''t have a chance."


    When the two women heard the speech, they all looked lost.


    "Lao Hei, this time, you also stay to guard the heaven." Xiaobai suddenly made a noise.


    The big black dog was stunned: "Xiaobai, are you still going to do it?"


    Qin Feng looked at Xiaobai in surprise.


    Over the years, they have established a pure blood vein and opened up heaven from the weak to the small. They and the big black dog are opening up the frontier and expanding the soil in front. Xiaobai belongs to the military division and stays in the rear. This is the first time they have taken the initiative to ask to enter the front line.


    "The birth of Qin ling''er and Qin Yao has my part of responsibility. If I had paid more attention to them, I might not have the current situation." Xiaobai shook his head and said, "and I have entered the periphery of the abyss of life and death, and I know something about it."


    The big black dog thought for a moment, and then took a breath and said, "OK, but Xiaobai, your role is not to kill many enemies. Don''t rush forward at that time. If something happens, hide behind and let the three guys of Qin Feng stand in the way."


    "Also, if you are in great danger, don''t say anything and run away."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no abyss of life and death. It appeared in the divine world about 178000 years ago.


    It is located in the south of the divine world, with a radius of millions of miles. There is no vitality and desolation.


    That kind of non existence of vitality is not just a simple harsh environment, but a place where real vitality does not exist and cannot be found.


    It can be said that within a million miles of the abyss of life and death, it is a small training ground for cruelty in the world.


    There, there is no way and no way. Any friar who enters it is not only suppressed, but also unable to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth.


    Unable to absorb the power of heaven and earth, this is undoubtedly a self breaking arm for every supreme friar.


    In that place, once the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, unless someone brings it out, they can only wait to die.


    So there are no special circumstances. No one wants to enter that place.


    There was no abyss of life and death when the old heaven sent troops. It soon spread out and immediately caused a great sensation in the divine world.


    Many people know that Qin linger and Qin Yao of the old Tianting have fallen into the abyss of life and death.


    But the relationship between Qin Feng and these two people will certainly find a way to enter.


    "Qin Feng''s entry into the dark country is a signal. I feel that there is no abyss of life and death. There may be an unimaginable war there."


    Some sharp people are aware of something.


    Qin Feng doesn''t have many people in this line, but they are really elite.


    In addition to him and Tan Xuan, Jing Wu has three heavenly emperors, as well as six great gods: golden cicada, Bruce Lee, bu Tianlong, Liu Jian, Huang Jiucai and flower rain.


    There are still some hands that he doesn''t have with him. They are used by him.


    Ahead, a piece of withered, the earth cracked, and even a grass could not be seen.


    "There is no boundary of the abyss of life and death ahead. We should try our best to reduce the consumption of spiritual power." Xiaobai reminded everyone.

 Chapter 2291

    The three emperors of Tianting went to the abyss of non existence of life and death, which caused a great sensation in the realm of God. All parties acted quickly and focused their attention on the abyss of non existence of life and death through various means.


    A space with abundant energy, stone islands are suspended in mid air, and there are some huge buildings on each stone island.


    In the center of these stone islands, there is an incomparably huge palace.


    It stands on the largest stone island and soars into the sky. Its scale and grandeur are rarely comparable to those of other forces.


    In front of the palace on the largest stone Island, there is a huge portal.


    The three characters of Nantianmen are vigorous and powerful, which is frightening.


    The whole island group is filled with vitality and rich heaven and earth energy. Cultivating here is much faster than other places. It is a rare holy land for cultivation in the heaven and God world.


    This place is one of the top forces in the divine world. It is now a giant that almost destroyed the old heaven.


    Today, Tianting is also moving. A large number of elite will gather and Tianjiang will gather.


    When the LORD God of heaven left the pass, he waved down three closing disciples and also walked out of the pass, with a strong sense of war.


    A large number of elite from the heaven sent out, and there was no abyss of life and death at the destination.


    This is an underground sea of blood. In the past, it was an orc battlefield. I don''t know how many Orc strongmen fell.


    The body of a huge ancient beast rises and falls in the middle, and the blood swallows the beast.


    This is not a very strong spirit beast, not even a divine beast.


    But there is a special ability in the blood of this spirit beast, that is, swallowing blood.


    It is said that the blood swallowing beast has grown to the extreme, and even human blood can swallow it.


    Because of this special ability, the blood swallowing beast family was killed a long time ago.


    This may be the last blood swallowing beast in the world. He woke up here tens of thousands of years ago and swallowed endless animal blood into himself.


    These have no effect on others, but for it, it is a great medicine in the world. It is the eternal blood essence and Bone China, which makes its strength soar!


    Of course, it also paid a heavy price for this. In this sea of blood, too many Orc strongmen fell, so it also left endless Orc blood.


    Even for the blood swallowing beast, it is a kind of suffering to swallow these, which will easily humanize the Tao.


    The blood swallowing beast was near nirvana in this place. Its original body was broken and almost died. It took countless years to get better. It was constantly tempered and forged the most powerful animal body.


    Over the years, the blood swallowing beast has swallowed many animal blood, reborn and become a new individual. His strength is terrible. He has a kind of self-confidence and will be invincible among his peers!


    "I kill in swallowing. On the day I leave the pass, what is the strong man of the human race and what is the pride of the world? Suppress them all and wash them with blood!"


    This is its self-confidence. It rises and falls in the sea of blood. There is also a divine animal blood here. As long as it is swallowed, it can realize the final transformation. At that time, it will be the blood of the strongest human beings, and it can also be swallowed.


    And the time will not be too long. It will leave the customs and stir up the world.


    A magic mountain is an ancient corpse raising place. Later, it is said that it was smashed, but in fact, what was smashed is only the peripheral illusion of the corpse raising place. The real corpse raising place is still deep underground.


    The corpse gas here is swirling. Almost no one has walked into the past in recent years. The blood fog is amazing. A demon monk is sitting around.


    He is a corpse monk. He uses corpses to testify and canonize gods, but his way is completely different from that of ancient hell.


    It is said that he was a disciple of a powerful God in Buddhism. Because he had a deep study of Buddhism, he became a kind of divine corpse after his death.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he was born and stirred up the bloodbath. There was a large family that was directly turned into a corpse.


    Later, he was badly hurt by a strong man. He thought he fell, but unfortunately, he got lucky to enter this corpse raising place.


    Tens of thousands of years of corpse gas swallowed him, making him incomparably powerful.


    His whole body was black and shining, black and bright, and his physique was extremely strong.


    If he didn''t wake up in this special world, the dead body channeled to preach and cast into the supreme devil body, he would be invincible in the world.


    Today''s corpse monk is one of the most frightening beings. He knows everything from heaven to earth, knows Buddhism and magic Sutra. The two are one. It is difficult for his peers to defeat!


    At his sitting place, the Buddhist scriptures and magic spells reverberate at the same time, deafening. He is surrounded by two kinds of scriptures, which are extremely powerful and big!


    Another piece of heaven and earth, thousands of miles apart, is also an ancient land that is not well known to mankind. It is not weaker than the devil mountain, the forbidden area of life and the burial place of gods and demons.


    A figure roared, and his body suddenly grew to tens of thousands of feet. He was indomitable. Magic patterns appeared all over his body, which was boundless and terrible.


    This place is known as the cruelest battlefield in ancient times and wars between the ancient world and all walks of life. The gods and demons of the heavens fell and buried countless strong people. This person is the descendant of the gods and demons. For him, there is no more suitable land for practice than here.


    In this place, he was favored by the avenue, focused on cultivation, directly inherited from mountain peaks, and evolved many ancient skills lost in the world.


    Now, one Rune after another appears, each of which is a kind of God and devil, transformed into runes and melted on its body.


    If others must be suppressed to death, and he is the offspring of gods and demons, with ancestral blood flowing in his body, he has been recognized by them and directly obtained the profound meaning of the supreme road.


    Perhaps, no one gains more than him. It seems that the burial ground of gods and Demons appeared for him.


    "My way, my Dharma, engulfs the universe and sweeps the wasteland. The gods and demons are destined to dominate the world and look down on all families! My magic talisman day will return." the magic talisman day roars, shatters the clouds and is the only one in the world.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, there was an ancient wood wolf forest in the wilderness. The waterfall fell from the cliff ten thousand feet high, splashing vast white smoke. In front of the wall, a ten thousand foot Golden Snake spit out its divine awn and roared hard.


    Behind it, there are one snake sloughing after another, all falling off from his real body!


    Snake turns into God. This method needs to absorb a lot of blood and spirits, and use countless creatures to transform themselves into a snake god!


    Ordinary snake molting is only strong with the flesh, while the Eight Legged Golden Snake molting can also be called the transformation of the soul, which makes the soul grow, and then nourishes the flesh by leaps and bounds!


    Theoretically, the Eight Legged Golden Snake has nine opportunities in its life. It can be reborn and make its body, flesh and soul reach the strongest. It can be called the snake foot invincible in the world.


    But the real transformation is not so simple. It is considered lucky to succeed once, because most of them will fail and even die miserably in the process of transforming God.


    It is precisely because of this that this skill is terrible. It is called the most powerful heavenly skill Scripture in the world. Those who understand it turn pale.


    In recent years, the Golden Snake God has made nine leaps. Although there are five failures, four successes are enough to look down on his peers. It can be called an invincible way!


    Third, when the God changed, he had reached the realm of great God Spirit and reached the peak.


    No one will come to the fourth God change. How strong is his strength, but he can definitely be ranked among the strongest people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The young supremacy, the supremacy of a region, has something in common.


    The era of the great unification of the heavens is coming. Many of the young supreme masters from all walks of life are dormant and waiting for the opportunity to make a blockbuster.


    Over the years, almost all of them have been quenching and refining their soul bones, hammering and casting their bodies, and strengthening their bodies. This will be extremely cruel to the world, and there have been one terrible enemy after another.


    The other side is restless. With Qin Feng entering the abyss of life and death, a storm is coming.


    "The ancient world will be chaotic to meet the unification of the heavens. The wheel of history has rolled up and no one can stop it."


    "It''s just the ancient world. I also want to stop my footsteps. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "In this way, we will destroy these invincible ancient world experts first! Desperate ancient world, hey hey..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Millions of miles of wasteland, the energy of heaven and earth dried up. Looking at it, it was all dilapidated and had no vitality.


    For Qin Feng and others, the distance of millions of miles is only a few minutes.


    When Qin Feng and others entered the abyss of non existence, the whole ancient world also took action.


    The LORD God of heaven, the great evil son, the God famine youth, the evil king, the pure sound fairy, the stone emperor, the old yellow tooth and other top leaders in the world almost all went out.


    There are also blood swallowing animals, corpse monks, magic Runtian, golden snake god and other super strong people who have been dormant for a long time.


    A bloody storm destined to disturb the ancient world has gradually begun to show signs.


    Many people seem to have smelled the strong bloody smell that permeates the whole celestial world.


    All large, medium and small forces in the divine world have moved away from the abyss of life and death.


    This war without the abyss of life and death is destined to change the color of the world, and endless strong people will fall.


    There are also the top Tianjiao in the world.


    The war has begun, waiting for the final one.


    A huge abyss, traversing unknown thousands of miles, almost divided the millions of dead into two.


    Under the abyss, it was dark and frightening.


    "If there is no abyss of life and death, it should be an inner space." Xiaobai looked at the other bank of the abyss of life and death, looming in the dark and said: "there was a big star falling into it, which can''t be investigated."


    Qin Feng stared at the abyss. For a moment, he seemed to feel that the whole abyss of life and death was alive. It was like breathing. The tide of heaven and earth rose and was staring at him.


    Qin Feng looked at the people around him and at the rear. As if countless eyes looked at him, he no longer hesitated and jumped into the abyss of life and death.


    At the same time, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Xiaobai and Bruce Lee also quickly followed.


    In the dark, endless falls, I don''t know when, finally have the reality of stepping on the earth.


    At the same time, the surrounding environment has also changed, and the darkness is no longer.


    This is a dark red heaven and earth. You can see that there is a blood moon hanging in the sky. Light blood light fills this heaven and earth, killing one.


    "If you are right, there is no abyss of life and death. It is also an ancient battlefield of chaos in the heavens." Xiaobai said aloud.


    "Everyone should be careful and try to reduce the consumption of spiritual power." Xiaobai said solemnly, "the energy of this ancient world has long been polluted by various evil things, and must not be inhaled into the body."


    Everyone nodded and was more careful. Even they felt a little uneasy in this place.


    But when Qin Feng and his disciples completely entered the abyss of non existence of life and death, in an inconspicuous bamboo forest, the girl woke up yawning and rubbed her eyes.


    "Alas, this place is finally going to be born. I don''t know if those two girls died."


    With that, she went out with a bamboo pole.

 Chapter 2292

    The dry and hard earth is full of cracks, some of which are tens of feet or hundreds of feet wide.


    There are traces left by the terrain change of the bottom line, and some want to fall.


    "The space here..." Tan Xuan reached out and grabbed it. With his supreme magic power, he could only leave black cracks in the void.


    "Very strong, very strong, this is a special secret place." Jing Wu tried, nodded slightly, and looked dignified at the same time.


    This place is so strange. The tenacity of space is beyond imagination. With their strength, they can''t easily break the void.


    "There is someone ahead." suddenly, Huang Jiucai exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at it and was stunned.


    To be exact, it was not a man, but a mummy. According to the body shape, it should be an adult male.


    The corpse stood in the distance, with empty eyes and dark eyes, looking at Qin Feng.


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Feng said.


    The crowd approached the mummy.


    This mummy has no flesh and blood, only skin and bones, which looks a little scary.


    "No, how can there be vitality." Tan Xuan''s eyes coagulated.


    "It doesn''t look like life, but I don''t want dead things. It seems to be alive." Qin Feng concentrated. Is this a dead body channeling?


    However, according to their cultivation, if the dead body is psychic, it can be seen at a glance, but the dried body in front of them is not psychic.


    Dead body channeling, to be exact, is that the body gave birth to another consciousness, with the thinking and action ability of living people.


    "Just try what it is." the golden cicada flexed her fingers and shot a golden light on the corpse.


    Boom!


    A slight sound came out, and the body of the sculpture like corpse trembled. Soon, the slightly hanging head was raised.


    "Those who rush into the abyss can hold the order of life and death." a hoarse and dry voice slowly spit out from the mouth of the corpse.


    "What if there is, what if there is no?" Bu Tianlong said.


    "If you have a life and death order, you can enter the abyss, but if you don''t... Then you can apologize with death." the voice came from the corpse, and the dark eyes gradually rose with green light.


    "Thank you for your death. I don''t think anyone dares." Bu Tianlong burst out a drink, punched out, turned his spiritual power into a golden dragon, roared up to the sky and roared away at the corpse.


    The corpse raised his head, then slowly stretched out his skinny arm like a bone, and pinched out a strange formula with his fingers.


    "Congealing!"


    Buzz!


    The roaring Golden Dragon suddenly coagulated.


    "Broken!"


    When the Dharma seal in the hands of the corpse changed, the huge golden dragon that made ordinary gods change color suddenly burst into pieces.


    "What a powerful force." Bu Tianlong''s face gradually became dignified. He stepped on his body and rushed towards the corpse. When he waved his fist and palm, the golden light with fierce energy kept falling on the corpse.


    For the fierce attacks of Bu Tianlong, the corpse has no expression, but the Dharma seal in his hand is constantly changing. The order of the Taoist God chain explodes and blocks the attack of Bu Tianlong!


    Broken!


    Bu Tianlong''s body flashed, broke the energy, and directly appeared in front of the corpse. He clenched his five fingers and burst out of the room. There was a golden dragon roaring with terrible power.


    Boom!


    The golden fist fell on the corpse, and the fierce power suddenly surged down.


    However, before Bu Tianlong could be happy, he noticed that there was a black hole in each other''s body. His power, which was enough to embarrass the great gods, disappeared completely.


    The corpse''s fist appeared to be slow, but actually fell on the chest of Bu Tianlong.


    With his reaction speed, he can''t avoid it!


    Boom!


    Bu Tianlong flew out upside down with blood on his mouth.


    In the distance, Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai, huajianyu and others all looked dignified.


    Bu Tianlong''s real combat power was similar to theirs. As a result, he was beaten back by the corpse with only one move.


    "Good guy!" Bu Tianlong rubbed his stuffy chest, and his face was gradually fierce.


    "Brother Bu, come back," Qin Feng said.


    Bu Tianlong was stunned. He immediately bit his teeth and reluctantly retreated back.


    "This thing is very strange. Your strength can''t hurt him." Qin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Let me try." Tan Xuan walked out, stretched out his palm, rotated slightly, gathered his spiritual power, and a black long gun came out.


    "Whew!"


    He bent his fingers and shot with a long black gun, leaving an often black trace in the void.


    Dang!


    The spear shot into the chest of the corpse. In a moment, the fire was everywhere, and the corpse also flew out.


    "It''s a success." Bruce Lee, Liu Jian and others are all happy. They are worthy of being the emperor of heaven. Bu Tianlong made a full blow and didn''t even shake each other''s body.


    And Tan Xuan shot at will, that is to beat back the dried corpse.


    In addition to tan Xuan, there were only Qin Feng, Jing Wuyi and Xiaobai frowning.


    "It seems... It''s not easy!" Xiaobai said.


    As guangman gradually weakened, the mummy appeared again under the attention of the people.


    Soon, Huang Jiucai, the rain between flowers, Liu Jian and others all took a breath.


    The corpse held out his hand, grabbed the black spear and shook it violently, which burst into pieces.


    In his chest, only a shallow white gun mark was left.


    Tan Xuan''s attack still didn''t really hurt the mummy.


    "This guy... What the hell is it?" Bu Tianlong swallowed his saliva.


    "It seems... It''s not because of strong defense." Tan Xuan whispered and his eyes twinkled.


    Tan Xuan''s attack only left a shallow trace on the corpse. For many people, the defense of the corpse must be too strong.


    But Qin Feng felt a different opportunity.


    "Yes... You can''t kill." Jing Wuyi stared at the corpse.


    "Because you can''t kill him, you can''t cause any damage to him." Tan Xuan said.


    "Maybe it''s not that you can''t kill." Qin Feng stared at the corpse and said, "he''s not alive. How to kill him."


    "Neither dead nor alive?" Tan Xuan and Jing Wu looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as I entered the abyss of non existence of life and death, I met this strange creature. It''s really not easy here.


    "There are no living or dead things!" Xiaobai suddenly made a noise.


    Qin Feng and others looked at it.


    Xiaobai said, "the native creatures who do not exist in the abyss of life and death should be in a state of no life and no death. No, to be exact, there is no boundary between life and death. They are neither dead nor living creatures."


    "How to deal with this kind of thing." Jing Wuyi asked.


    The corpse''s attack ability is not very strong, but it can''t be killed. It''s really too difficult.


    "I''ve only heard of this kind of thing, and there''s no specific way to deal with it." Xiaobai shook his head and said, "but it''s not wise to deal with it by force."


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment. With a wave of his sleeve robe, endless array patterns shot at the corpse to form a Dharma array.


    But the corpse had no influence. The attack of the Dharma array, which was enough to kill the great gods, fell on the corpse like a stone sinking into the sea without any movement.


    "The array should be useless." Xiaobai shook his head and said, "the origin of the array is life or death. The corpse does not exist in the boundary of life and death, and any power should not be hurt."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned. His spiritual power, mental power, array and other forces can''t hurt the corpse. What else can he do.


    "There is no boundary between life and death..." Qin Feng whispered and his eyes lit up: "is it similar to the Tao?"


    Xiaobai was stunned. He was silent for a long time and said, "maybe you can have a try."


    Qin Feng opened his nihilistic eyes, and a succession of halos filled the air, enveloping the people.


    Also at this moment, everyone felt that the hostility from the mummy, or the lock of breath, disappeared.


    "The power beyond the Tao is really amazing." Tan Xuan felt the power and was surprised.


    This special energy has no lethality and is even difficult to perceive.


    "There is no power within the Tao." Jing Wu nodded: "this power seems to have little effect on the world, but the miraculous effect is unmatched by any strong man."


    Just like when they forcibly crossed the Naihe bridge and were blocked by Meng Po, any attack by them was useless, but Meng Po did not hurt them.


    Power outside the Tao is only useful to creatures outside the Tao.


    Qin Feng''s hand is light, and the halo spreads.


    The corpse took a step and flew backwards under the impact of the halo. There was a deep scar on his body.


    Qin Feng takes back the halo. His power outside the Tao can easily kill the corpse.


    Perhaps there is also a hierarchical distribution among creatures outside the Tao.


    However, even the weakest beings outside the Tao cannot be harmed by the strong within the Tao.


    Although Qin Feng is not a real creature outside the Tao, he also understands the power outside the Tao, and the level is similar to himself.


    The strength of this corpse, outside the Tao, should be just a God at most.


    Of course, mummies are not real beings outside the Tao. They can only be said to be similar.


    They have no boundary between life and death. The strong in the Tao can''t hurt them, but they can hinder the strong in the Tao and have a certain lethality.


    Qin Feng didn''t kill the mummies. First, the other party couldn''t stop them.


    Second... This kind of tricky thing should be left to the enemy!


    As long as you don''t understand the power outside the Tao, or the power of immortality like lady Wei, it''s difficult to deal with this corpse.


    Under the cover of power outside Qinfeng Road, they crossed the corpse and walked all the way.


    On the way, they met several similar mummies.


    And Qin Feng can feel that the strength of these mummies is also increasing.


    Especially in the back, they met a black corpse, who already had the power of a great God, and even almost found Qin Feng and them.


    "It would be terrible to be blocked by so many mummies." Bu Tianlong said.


    This place is so weird.


    "Do these mummies exist or are they caused by the special environment of this place?" Liu Jian asked Xiaobai.


    "I can''t tell." Xiaobai looked at the expressionless Qin Feng and said, "this kind of creature is born and can be brought up the day after tomorrow."


    After a pause, Xiaobai said again: "at present, the mummies we encounter are adult men."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why Xiaobai was suddenly strong to gender, but after thinking about it, they all understood.


    Qin Feng''s two relatives entered here many years ago.


    They did not encounter female mummies, at least indicating that the worst has not yet happened.

 Chapter 2293

    Qin Feng and them went deep into the depths of the earth, and one dried corpse after another appeared in front of them.


    Fortunately, none of them fit the two figures in Qin Feng''s heart.


    No bad news is good news.


    In the distance, a small golden tree appeared in the sight of Qin Feng and others.


    The small tree is not big, about six feet high. Although the branches are short, they are vigorous and strong, slightly thick. Ah, the cracked old bark is as deep as a golden green dragon.


    The little tree was covered with golden leaves, swaying with the wind. Unexpectedly, the sound of gold and iron collision came out, with a wisp of daoze.


    "What kind of tree is this?" everyone was surprised.


    The tree is full of vitality, but it grows dead. It''s quite strange.


    "Six feet looking for a tree!" Xiaobai said softly, with a slight vibration in his tone.


    "What kind of tree is this?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    "This is the sacred tree that is said to have died long ago." Xiaobai stared at the six foot golden tree and whispered, "it is said that six foot looking for a living tree has been looking for a glimmer of vitality in withering all his life."


    "The extremes of things will turn against each other. The best of death must contain a ray of vitality. Looking for a living tree in the six Zhangs is a very dead thing. What you are looking for is a life at the best of death."


    "In ancient times, the six Zhangxun tree has repeatedly manifested all kinds of famous mountains and holy places, but without exception, all failed. I didn''t expect to appear in this place where there is no life and death."


    "The six Zhang tree is now full of vitality. Has it succeeded?" Tan Xuan asked.


    Xiaobai stared at liuzhang to find a tree. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "it''s still not successful."


    "Then this vitality..."


    "This is not vitality." Qin Feng shook his head.


    "Yes, this is the ultimate death of life." Xiaobai nodded and said, "only when liuzhang Xunsheng tree is full of extreme death, can it be regarded as the birth of vitality."


    "But now this vitality is also passing, which shows that it has embarked on the road of success." Xiaobai said: "it may really succeed in the future, so that liuzhang Xunsheng tree can completely Nirvana and become a living creature."


    "What''s the use?" Jing Wu said, "it seems to be a tree."


    "What do you think of as a six Zhangxun tree?" Xiaobai rolled his eyes and said, "once the six Zhangxun tree finds that glimmer of vitality, there will be infinite creation."


    "The utmost vitality of death is no less than the one that has escaped from the avenue. If liuzhang Xunsheng tree succeeds in Nirvana, it will become a living place that will never die." Xiaobai said: "if it is planted in the heaven, it has infinite beauty. As long as it is not an instant death, it can be resurrected in the living place made by liuzhang Xunsheng tree."


    "And this special ability?" Jin Chan, Xiao Long, Huang Jiucai and others were surprised.


    Even Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wu were moved.


    It is estimated that any super power will be crazy about the eternal birthplace of one side.


    If Tianting could create such a land, the mortality would be greatly reduced in the future world war.


    "We came at the right time. The six Zhang tree is now in the process of living from death. If we understand the Tao here, we can better understand the rotation of life and death at a deeper level." Xiaobai said.


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee, golden cicada, Phoenix nine colors, Liu Jian, rain between flowers and bu Tianlong all have their eyes exposed.


    Now they are at the level of great gods. If they can understand the rotation of life and death, they may understand the rotation of great gods and then enter the realm of turning great gods.


    The three of Qin Feng are also slightly jealous. Their current combat power is around the two turn big gods. If they rotate again, it will be the top of the three turn.


    The three turn great gods are definitely the strongest combat power in the world.


    The great gods who survived the eternal robbery did not exist in the ancient world at all. Although there were other planes, they could not get through at all because of the limitations of the interface.


    If they can become three turn gods, they will no longer be afraid of their opponents.


    Qin Feng has set up an unparalleled array here. Unless a strong person of the same level, he can''t break it.


    Naturally, people will not waste such opportunities. They are isolated from the outside world. They understand the Tao under the tree of six feet, harden their soul bones, and feel their own Dharma and Tao.


    This letter is the passage of three years.


    In the long river of time, three years is really nothing.


    Over the years, Qin Feng and others have realized the Tao and their own Tao and Dharma under the tree of six feet.


    From time to time, people wake up. The six feet looking for life tree falls down. The golden law order of Taoism is filled with energy and flowing fragrance, which makes Qin Feng, Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi feel peaceful. Taoism and Dharma are strengthened, and the sound of ancient scriptures rings from time to time.


    In the past three years, bu Tianlong was the first to succeed. He was originally a mutant dragon. Nirvana evolution was faster than ordinary realm. Of course, the opportunity needed would be more difficult than others.


    His body was full of dragon Qi and his scales clanged. He woke up several times and went away alone.


    When the great God robbery came, bu Tianlong was promoted to the great God realm, and the combat power soared.


    At that time, he was only half a step ahead of the big gods, so he shook the big gods with the help of the tyranny of the mutant dragon. Now he has also been promoted to this level, and his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Others are still feeling and there is no sign of breakthrough.


    Even if Bu Tianlong takes advantage of this opportunity to achieve a big breakthrough, he still pays attention to consolidating the road base, otherwise it may be stronger.


    The monk''s path is getting narrower and narrower. Every small step forward has to pay a more severe and huge price than last time. Especially in the later stage of the divine Road, it is more difficult to advance.


    Even if it is only a small step in the same realm, it is extremely difficult and requires many years of precipitation.


    According to the combat power, Qin Feng, Jing Wuyi and Tan Xuan should have the combat power of the two turn great gods twenty or thirty thousand years ago.


    But so far, they are still at this level and can''t break through.


    The higher and deeper the cultivation is, the more to the later stage, the narrower the road is, and the more difficult it is to go.


    In the third year, golden cicada, rain among flowers, Phoenix nine colors, Bruce Lee and Liu Jian all woke up one after another. Everyone''s breath was strong. Unfortunately, there was no rotation robbery.


    However, this is already a very proud achievement. In three years, it has been very fast to upgrade from a great God to a near turning state.


    At the end of the third year, Jing Wuyi woke up from a deep state. He survived the robbery. It was amazing. Lightning and thunder, gods and Demons cried and howled, which startled Bruce Lee, huajianyu, bu Tianlong and others.


    "Is this the third rotation robbery?" Liu Jian opened his mouth in surprise!


    This terrible catastrophe, if they do not enter it, there is no doubt that if they can''t hold on for three seconds, they will be split into ashes.


    At the end of the heavenly punishment, Jing Wu walked out slowly. He had a great dignity. Looking down at the heaven and earth, he really seemed to be beyond the scope of man and became the God King of the heaven.


    His black hair is thick, his hair is scattered, and there are strands of spirits overflow in his eyes. He is very prosperous, which makes people dare not face up to it and not angry.


    "You broke through?" Xiaobai looked at Jing Wuyi.


    Jing Wuyi shook his head and sighed, "the third rotation robbery is not that easy."


    "Failed?" everyone was surprised, and the golden cicada asked, "Uncle Jing, what did you cross?"


    "This... I don''t know." Jing Wuyi scratched his head and said, "he just realized something that doesn''t seem to be recognized by heaven and earth, so he reduced the punishment."


    When they heard the speech, they were all startled. None of the Jing realized that in addition to what, even heaven and earth did not recognize it and wanted to lower the penalty?


    There''s no doubt that it''s absolutely amazing.


    At the end of the third year, Tan Xuan woke up.


    He didn''t survive the robbery, and even his breath weakened a lot, as if he had been cut off.


    "Did you fall to a great God?" after feeling for a moment, Jing was surprised.


    Others also have an incredible face. Enlightenment, enlightenment, in short, is to wash their Tao deeper and make it more pure.


    In this process, even if you can''t improve your strength, you won''t be cut off. OK!


    "Tan boy, what happened to you?" Xiaobai asked.


    From the second turn to the first turn, it seems to be just a small step, but its strength fluctuates greatly, which is equivalent to Tianting and the ancient world, without a Tiandi level combat power.


    At this time, the lack of emperor level combat power is not good news.


    "The road of nine lives and nine deaths was broken. I created the method, so this realm fell." Tan Xuan smiled and said, "but it doesn''t hurt. I can restore the realm at any time."


    With that, Tan Xuan shook his palm and the palm space was stretched and broken.


    He was promoted to the second turn in an instant. The oppression was stronger than three years ago.


    "What Dharma have you created that even the realm has been forcibly cut down?" Jing Wuyi asked.


    "There is no law of life and death!" Tan Xuan said calmly.


    "What?" everyone was surprised. This guy used the abyss of non existence to create a non existence method of life and death. Is he going to go against the sky?


    "You are on two different roads?" Xiaobai stared at Tan Xuan and said.


    Tan Xuan nodded and said, "without the law of life and death, I can only be in the realm of one turn to the great gods. The original road is still two turn to the great gods."


    "One person and two dharmas are wonderful." Xiaobai nodded and said, "if you can integrate the two dharmas into one Dharma in the future, you may be able to call your ancestors or even touch the emperor."


    "Really powerful." Liu Jian raised his thumb, convinced.


    As we all know, a person can only take one road, that is, one method, but Tan Xuan has two roads. Even if one road is broken in the future, he can take the other.


    "I don''t know what Qin Feng can gain." Jing didn''t make a sound.


    Everyone was looking at Qin Feng sitting cross legged with his eyes closed under the tree.


    So far, he has no sign of awakening, and there is no vision around him.


    "Wait, this guy, he''s probably about to wake up."


    After three years of quiet enlightenment, the outside world has overturned the sky, and countless powerful powers have risen, which makes the already turbulent abyss of life and death disappear, and more undercurrent surging.


    Three years ago, there were many big forces and super strong people who entered that place. So far, no news has come out.


    Now, with more and more strong people entering the abyss of non existence of life and death, there is no doubt that there will be a big explosion that will shock the divine world one day.


    After three years of circulation, there is no battlefield of life and death. The three-year war is gradually coming to an end.


    A figure first penetrated through the battlefield.


    "It''s been three years. What kind of scene should it be in here? It''s really not easy to block the three heavenly emperors by such means." the figure sighed slightly and walked forward.

 Chapter 2294

    The abyss of life and death is full of an atmosphere of killing. Many people have died over the years, and their blood has stained the world. I don''t know how many strong people have fallen into this ancient world.


    Three years ago, as the three emperors of Tianting entered the abyss of non existence of life and death, all the strong parties gathered here, but they encountered a huge pass of life and death.


    There are many dead things in the abyss of no life and death, that is, the mummies Qin Feng encountered, which are extremely strange and terrible, causing great difficulties to all parties.


    Over the past three years, strong people in the divine world have been entering the abyss of non existence of life and death, but it is no surprise that no matter which party is blocked by these mummies.


    Especially at the beginning, no one knew the strangeness of these mummies, and there were great casualties.


    The fallen gods can''t count with one hand.


    However, after gradually understanding the ability of mummies, casualties began to decrease, but they were still blocked outside.


    In the three-year war, these people did have the means to break through the blockade of mummies and have the means to restrain each other.


    "It''s a little strange that those people have been trapped for three years. Something''s wrong. I think the biggest storm may come and destroy the sky and the earth at any time!" Tan Xuan looked out at the dark sky and said in a deep voice.


    People thought that maybe there would be a big change.


    It''s not normal that no one has set foot here for three years.


    "Qin Feng never woke up. What kind of Tao and Dharma is he realizing?"


    Under the liuzhang Xunsheng tree, Qin Feng was very quiet. He sat there with his knees crossed, just like a statue of God. He looked solemn and motionless all the time.


    Over the years, everyone has awakened and survived the robbery one after another. Only he is consistent without any change. He seems to be sitting there.


    Had it not been for a sea of vigorous Qi in his body, people would have come forward to wake him up. Sitting like this would often be decades. There would be accidents. After all, it is not this unusual isolation, but a special enlightenment. It is possible for an inadvertent person to die


    More than 20 days later, under the tree of liuzhang Xunsheng, Qin fengbrush opened his eyes. He grew up and emerged with an unpredictable blood gas fluctuation.


    "Wake up, this is going to cross the robbery!" Bu Tianlong said, and had to sigh. Is Qin Feng going to cross the third rotation robbery?


    However, Qin Feng didn''t cross the robbery. Standing under the six zhangxunsheng tree, he opened his legs and stretched his arms, and began to evolve a terrible way and method. As soon as the first form came out, the world mourned.


    "What kind of law is this?" people wondered.


    However, they know that at this step of Qin Feng, they pursue not only the improvement of the realm, but also the invincible road. They should understand the unparalleled law in the world and have no opponent among their peers.


    Obviously, in the past three years, he has gained and began to create his own secret arts and Taoism.


    Liuzhang Xunsheng tree has cracked bark and looks like palm sized dragon scales. It is full of vigor. The tree is golden, swaying Huiguang and glittering leaves.


    Qin Feng drew an inexplicable track with his hands. The wind and thunder shook his ears, and lightning and thunder seemed to be breaking new ground.


    This kind of secret skill makes heaven and earth tremble, like inexplicable creatures whining, and the heavens fall under their feet.


    There is no doubt that this is a wild way, unparalleled in the world, but this is only the prototype. The next quarter of an hour, the wind is calm, Qin Feng begins to pinch the seal, Zhongzheng is peaceful, and his temperament is completely different from that just now.


    "What Dharma and Tao did he want to evolve? How did he interrupt? I can''t see through." everyone showed doubt and watched carefully.


    "Boom!"


    The sky fell and the earth fell apart. Qin Feng put his hands together and the Yin and Yang Qi surged out.


    This is the Yin and Yang technique, which is an extremely important skill in his weak period


    However, this time, the Yin and Yang Qi is only two gases, but it is powerful and terrible. The magic power of Yuan coin once exerted through Yin and Yang is even more amazing.


    This is a kind of concentration or simplification.


    The road is simple. Any magic skill, if you can understand it at last, is actually the simplest skill.


    After practicing Yin and Yang Qi, Qin Feng suddenly changed again. His hands were like catching a dragon. The 9981 space dragon turned into one and wrapped around his body. It looked like the ancient Taoist statue reopening the world.


    His whole life was boiling, emitting an inexplicable Qi mechanism. He was as vigorous as a real dragon.


    The next moment, the space collapsed, and his momentum changed again. He became the co owner of the flood and famine of the human race. The flood and famine swept through, opened heaven and earth, opened the Star River, and was brilliant between his hands and fingers.


    This puzzled everyone. Is Qin Feng reviewing and streamlining the past skills?


    With a roar, his right hand was congested and magnified many times. It was like a heavenly monument. The golden runes flickered and fell down,


    Powerful.


    With Qin Feng''s constant performance, the five elements behind him emerged and turned into five swords to cut the world


    Qin Feng has transformed thousands of dharmas. From what he learned in the past to what he has learned now, he continues to deduce. When the extreme fist also comes out, everyone changes color.


    The strong Qi is surging, reaching just to Yang, which is consistent with Qin Feng''s golden blood gas, and is very suitable for his road.


    "He is evolving thousands of laws. What kind of road should he take and what kind of law should he create?"


    "This is obviously to melt all ancient skills into one furnace and create your own great skills."


    Qin Feng''s temperament changed again. He was domineering, like a god of war. He opened and closed, and even his golden blood burst open, almost crazy.


    At the back, a pair of Golden Phoenix wings stretched out, and the sound of the Phoenix rang continuously. Qin Feng seemed to turn into a phoenix and hit the nine heavy sky.


    Huang Jiucai stared at Qin Feng and his eyes twinkled. This is the highest skill of the Phoenix family.


    She knew that Qin Feng was the one who stole their Phoenix tomb.


    Then he transformed Kunpeng, Kirin, undead bird and so on


    "How much did this guy steal?" they were surprised. He learned the supreme law of the divine beast almost all over.


    The supreme Dharma of the ancient dragon clan and the Phoenix clan is even better. After all, Tianting has a good relationship with the former.


    Qin Feng also stole the ancestral tombs of the deceased.


    It''s reasonable for him to have these two supreme laws. How can he even have the supreme laws of other divine beast races?


    In fact, this is the beast summoning method learned by Qin Feng in the primitive earth when he was weak, but later this method was terminated.


    Now I have finally realized the complete method of summoning all animals by using the six Zhang tree to find life and understand the Tao.


    The next moment, evil gas burst


    Then... The immortal spirit surged!


    Everyone was stunned, especially Bu Tianlong, exclaimed, "he even stole the Dharma of other planes?"


    Qin Feng, the evil devil in the evil world, did not know how many times he had dealt with them, but also secretly learned immortal array and fused immortal fire.


    Now it has evolved and obviously got the true meaning. At the moment, even if it is said that he is an evil devil, others can''t see the fake.


    He is as like as two peas, and the breath is the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the Qin wind calmed down again, evolved the secret method, disassembled the ancient art and refined the true meaning.


    Just now, it was like a big river surging, and at this time, it was like the sea, quiet, with Qi rolling thousands of miles of waves, condensing and atmosphere.


    Under the tree of liuzhang Xunsheng, Qin Feng constantly evolved his own Tao and Dharma, various mysteries and supernatural powers, and finally turned into the most original runes.


    A technique is a rune. He decomposes, unfolds, condenses his own Dharma and understands his own Tao. This is to create a more terrible technique.


    Qin Feng''s movement is slower and slower, but it is also more complicated. The track is complex. Obviously, the speed is very slow, but it is dazzling and can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    It was a pulsating Tao, a vigorous atmosphere, and an unfathomable abyss, all in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    He made a little effort, and the rhythm was a little faster. The sky burst on the spot, shaking the silver moon hanging in the sky and almost falling down.


    The people were shocked. There was a peerless array here. It was amazing to have such strength. What''s more, he didn''t mean to do it.


    "This is a kind of body method, which combines all kinds of secret arts, supernatural powers and other means. More accurately, he is transcending. This is a kind of nirvana. It has nothing to do with those ancient arts. He created his own great art! It is expanding based on his own body." Xiaobai saw the truth.


    "He''s still improving. This is the most suitable technique for him!" Tan Xuan''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the terrible part, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Qin Feng or Zhenquan, or pointing, or raising his hand. There is no fixed pattern. He can push at will with his heart. For a while, he will be firm, for a while, he will be soft, and for a while, he will be peaceful.


    The six feet looking for a living tree shook, and the glittering and translucent golden leaves of the tree were shining like Taoist symbols. There was a sound of chanting scriptures, which was very peaceful.


    Later, Qin Feng''s secret skill gradually became clear and evolved into an unparalleled fist palm method. I am invincible and my Qi swallows thousands of miles.


    There are no redundant moves, only simple fists, palms and fingers. Every time you stretch your arms, it''s like pushing the stars. It rumbles and amazes the world.


    "It''s not perfect yet. It''s still reaching perfection." Tan Xuan said.


    "The supreme Dharma is isolated from heaven and earth, and his body is the source of all magic." Jing Wu sighed lightly.


    If Qin Feng can improve this method, he will not need to rely on the power of heaven and earth in the future. He himself is a heaven and earth.


    Simply put, it''s like there is no abyss of life and death here, which can''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth, so everyone''s consumption is a loss.


    But Qin Feng was different. He no longer relied on the power of heaven and earth. No matter how harsh the environment was, it had no impact on him.


    Qin Feng''s momentum is stronger and stronger. There is no fixed pattern. It seems that he can''t be without Tao, but he is also more and more oppressive.


    Heaven and earth wail, deafening.


    "It''s still a little short." Xiaobai said, looking nervous. To some extent, this method only respects himself, abandons heaven and earth, and is extremely against the sky.


    Take the flesh as the foundation and develop various mysteries and ancient methods.


    There are three thousand avenues in the heavens. Different paths lead to the same goal. Various systems and civilizations finally follow the energy fed back by heaven and earth.


    Like ancient monks, spiritual power is indispensable for cultivation.


    But Qin Feng doesn''t need it anymore. He only needs his own body. His body is a kind of cultivation system.


    Now, in the general environment, who dares to say invincible? Who dares to say invincible?


    Even Qin Feng and other three heavenly emperors have enemies, and they dare not say that they are invincible at the same level.


    Especially in the later stage, when it is close to the top of the Tao, it is really difficult to improve the combat effectiveness without upgrading, but many people want to break the shackles and change the fundamentals.


    The Enlightenment of the invincible way at the same level is very important whether Qin Feng can be proud of all heroes and be truly powerful.


    After three years of enlightenment, I didn''t move. I don''t know how many times I deduced it. Now if it fails, it must be a huge blow.


    Everyone knows that Qin Feng is absolutely serious at this time. He must strive to be perfect, suppress other people''s Tao, and create the most suitable art for himself.

 Chapter 2295

    After three years of enlightenment with liuzhang Xunsheng under the tree, Qin Feng remained motionless and was always in the process of enlightenment.


    Now, he has reached the last moment in the evolution of various techniques. He can create his own supreme method with only one jump at the door.


    At that time, the real day will be difficult to bind.


    "Qin Feng''s Dharma seems to have always been a little worse, and it is difficult to achieve perfection. It doesn''t completely fit with his Tao." Tan Xuan frowned.


    Although Qin Feng''s power is getting stronger and stronger, he can''t hide from the strong of their level.


    They can see that Qin Feng''s method seems to be mellow and has no gap, but it is always difficult to be perfect. He claims to be a spell.


    "It''s not so easy to pass this level. Cutting off the connection without the help of heaven and earth is an act against the sky. Even if it fails, it''s a normal phenomenon," said the little white girl.


    Under the liuzhang tree, Qin Feng evolved his Tao and art again and again. Tao is the fundamental meaning and art is the means of expression.


    His scriptures have been created, which is the direction of his path, focusing on himself.


    Now we need an invincible blade to cut through thorns, expand the way ahead, eliminate great enemies and create supreme skills. That''s the invincible blade he forged!


    In front of liuzhang''s search for a living tree, Qin Feng was independent and moved with his heart. When he thought about it, he reached the eight wastelands, displayed the fist of the emperor of heaven, pinched the seal of the emperor of heaven... Changed the ancient art.


    Only a little short, he was not in a hurry. There was still a way to find a suitable law and road. It was a long process, and this was the way of monks.


    The six feet looking for a living tree was vigorous, and the transparent golden leaves of the tree shook, like a scroll of heavenly books ringing and falling Huiguang, which made the Qin wind more hazy.


    With a little of his hand, all kinds of lights flew in all directions and touched the whole earth.


    "Yes, he wants to read all the worldly laws, even this place where there is no life and death, understand the ten thousand ways of the heavens, and create the supreme art." Jing Wuyi.


    This place was not known to have been buried, nor did it know how many of the strongest in the world of heaven, and finally turned into a place where there was no life and death.


    Every strong person corresponds to a kind of Avenue, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions. No one can tell.


    So many strong people, after death, their blood will not dry up, their bones will not die, and they will become a place where there is no life and death. Standing here, everyone has produced a rune.


    It is all inclusive and contains all the laws in the world.


    Qin Feng sat again under the tree of six feet looking for life, moved all the runes and Tao, and practiced the eternal art!


    As soon as the tree shook, the leaves of the tree turned and clattered, like pages of ancient scriptures unfolding. In a flash, it was like three thousand years to prove the Tao and fruit of this life.


    The Sutra of the Buddha and the mantra of the God seem to have been passed down from thousands of generations and ring under the six Zhang tree, as if they are explaining the beginning of the universe and the birth process of heaven and earth.


    There is only one figure under the tree, sitting quietly, like a rock, always motionless, not for the Buddha, not for the God.


    At the end of his finger, it was like his own Scripture. The ancient scroll was mottled, turned page by page, disappeared into his frontal bone, reflected on the glittering spirit and flesh, and cast his own way.


    Qin Feng sat around for six feet to find life under the tree and understand the Tao. He touched the traces of the ten ways in heaven and earth, understood thousands of ancient and modern methods, tempered his true meaning of ancient skills and condensed eternity.


    The others were shocked because there were all kinds of visions.


    In the distance, the earth trembled and glowed, becoming one ancient Rune after another, manifesting on each mountain peak, and then suppressing this place.


    Qin Feng understood the Tao under the tree of six Zhangs, felt the righteousness of the heavenly scriptures, appreciated the Tao of the strong in ancient times, and melted a furnace to make his ancient art Nirvana and surpass the Scriptures.


    At this time, all souls manifest, different races, different Tao, different Dharma, showing different brilliance!


    At this moment, tens of thousands of traces are intertwined, and tens of thousands of ancient symbols are manifest, one by one or powerful, and truly present in the world.


    God is roaring, the devil is roaring, three thousand Ancient Runes and three thousand roads are in the most prominent position, circulating on the sky, and each has the momentum to suppress the ancient and modern future!


    The most powerful orthodoxy, the most powerful inheritance and the flow of scriptures and righteousness are like the resurrection of a God and devil and the arrival of the real body.


    Qin Feng sat silently under the six feet looking for life tree and did not move like a mountain. Only his body was glittering and shining. He went to contact those ancient runes to refine his ancient skills.


    "Roar..."


    A golden blood burst out of Qin Feng''s celestial cover, condensed into a figure behind it, just like him, and began to evolve the profound meaning of heaven and earth again!


    This is a more terrible existence than gods and demons. Like the emperor of heaven who dominates everything, he raised his hands and feet, lightning and thunder, and the sky burst, as if he wanted to destroy all ten sides.


    His hair is messy and his eyes are sharp. Every action is the best way. He has unparalleled divine power. His body breaks the eternity and stays in the world.


    When the Qin Dynasty interpreted the ten thousand dharmas and condensed its own Tao fruit, the outside world also had turmoil.


    The strongest of all parties broke through the corpse blockade and went deep into the abyss of life and death.


    There are monstrous blood swallowing animals, swallowing everything, bullying and terror!


    There are also corpse monks. When walking, there are countless Buddhas and demons, and the end is terrible.


    The Golden Snake is like a snake god. Everything is not deep where it goes.


    There are also elite generals all over the sky, the sweeping Qi of yin and evil, and the holy immortal light surging


    Countless heroes and powers, the strongest of heaven and earth killed them.


    At this time, under the tree of liuzhang Xunsheng, Qin Feng was as quiet as before, and his body was like a rock.


    Gods and Demons emerge and turn into the most original ancient runes. Three thousand runes cross the sky and brand the void. Ten thousand sutras resonate!


    Three thousand is only an imaginary number, which really condenses tens of thousands of ancient symbols of the great road. This is the true meaning of the ancient and modern times, which contains almost all the Tao.


    "Everything can be empty. Even the world will be broken. Can the Tao last forever? Only when you are strong can you get rid of it." Qin Feng said softly.


    Heaven and earth are shaking dramatically. Each mountain peak condenses a rune to suppress heaven and earth, which is like casting longevity and refining eternity!


    Qin Feng is not the descendant of the gods. He has not received specific Dharma and inheritance. Instead, he has just touched the infinite Tao, appreciated the general direction of various Tao, and used it to escape and make his boxing nirvana.


    Tens of thousands of dharmas and infinite Tao turned into flames at this moment and burned in the form of ancient symbols. Qin Feng led them to quench ancient skills!


    He used this to transcend, let his Taoism bathe in fire, Nirvana regenerate, break the cocoon, the extreme sublimation of butterflies, and prove the beauty of that moment.


    The Qi and blood from Qin Feng''s heavenly spirit cover turned into shape again, stretched his body under the bodhi tree, played the strongest skill, and sharpened an invincible blade to protect his own body.


    Thousands of mountains and valleys resonate. Even the super array under Qin Feng can''t cover up. There is divine light boiling in this area.


    Even standing in the distance, you can clearly see the roaring of gods and demons in the world, the infinite Ancient Runes across the sky, the resonance and rumble of ten thousand classics, and jointly defend a golden figure waving a fist!


    At this moment, the blood swallowing beast stood on the mountain peak and looked coldly at here. It was murderous.


    At the same time, the corpse monk opened his eyes and looked into the distance. His eyes were frightening. This was a magic Buddha with corpse Qi rolling. He took one step and officially entered the hall.


    "The three emperors of heaven... No one can stop the unification of the heavens!" the golden snake god roared and walked this way.


    "I need a grindstone to fight for my birth. Well, use the head of the three emperors of heaven to announce my birth!" the magic talisman turned into a normal person, and pushed forward step by step like a demon lord.


    Qin Feng is understanding the Tao, and many great enemies are approaching. A bloody battle that has a great impact on the world will bloom.


    God''s cry, devil''s roar and restlessness between heaven and Earth indicate that the most terrible storm is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the liuzhang Xunsheng tree, Qin Feng sat in front of him. The human figure condensed by his blood and Qi moved his body. Every wave resonated with thousands of classics, and the stars appeared all over the sky


    The nirvana of imperial boxing gradually took shape. As soon as its power exposed the tip of the iceberg, Tan Xuan, Jing Wu and Xiao Bai were moved. This is definitely a powerful secret skill and a real invincible way


    "Boom!"


    The empty body, Qin Feng''s fist, was in flames. A rosefinch chirped and flew out of the flaming fist, burning down half the sky


    Next, he shook his fists together, picking the sun with his left hand and pinching the moon with his right hand. It was like the arrival of an ancient god. There was brilliance everywhere, with unparalleled power, shaking the four fields.


    Then, his palm came out. In an instant, heaven and earth lost their color, like the whole universe dancing in his palm, followed by thousands of ways.


    Then he pointed out that the heavens were in chaos, like the vision of falling stars, which was frightening.


    Qin Feng''s Taoism gradually tends to be perfect, and the ancient art is amazing, which is bound to shake the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    The super array is disintegrating and the material of the array is broken. This place will be completely exposed to the world.


    Even tan Xuan and Jing Wu can''t stop them. After all, they are not very proficient in array. It''s difficult to arrange the super array of Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng still didn''t wake up from his enlightenment. The great enemy is approaching. I''m afraid something will happen if he goes on like this." Jing Wu whispered. He was afraid of long dreams at night


    Once the array is dispersed, there will be no secret. Most likely, many enemies will come.


    The two of them set up the Dharma array together, but the effect was not obvious. The best divine array for hiding the gas machine was the deception array pattern, which was completely damaged at this time


    Under the liuzhang Xunsheng tree, Qin Feng''s real body looks peaceful and quiet. The virtual body transformed from golden blood is like a moving lion, swallowing thousands of miles, opening up and closing, which incisively and vividly evolves the meaning of a supreme fist, reaching the eight wastelands!


    "It''s a little short. It takes time. There''s no way to thoroughly understand all the magic runes in a short time." Xiaobai whispered, a little worried.


    The powers have been killed through the blockade of the corpse. If the last battle array disappears, it will be completely exposed to everyone''s sight.


    "Let''s get ready. We must not let Qin Feng''s Enlightenment be disturbed." Jing Wuyi said.


    Everyone nodded.


    The figure formed by the golden blood evolved boxing, fingerprints and palm techniques. It was like an iron mother being tempered in the furnace. He flew into the air, waved his fist, palmed and pointed in tens of thousands of runes


    This is a kind of great atmosphere, with thousands of roads, and all gods ringing continuously and sonorous.

 Chapter 2296

    "Nirvana of the flesh is beyond all the laws in the world!" Xiaobai paid close attention and said.


    There are thousands of ways in the heavens, and all kinds of gods and Demons and runes appear together, turning into the most terrible flame in the world, refining the fist meaning, fingerprints, etc. for a while, they are firm, soft, and peaceful


    Although Qin Feng''s real body sat under the tree, there was also a rumbling thunder in his body. His blood was like a river, and it was deafening like the ups and downs of the vast sea.


    On its body surface, various scriptures began to appear, engraved with immortal marks, especially a pair of bright hands. Although the real body did not move, it had a great momentum of Qi rolling nine heaven.


    Qin Feng is like a human dragon dormant. He will wake up at any time, and then soar up to 90000 miles, look at 10000 regions and suppress the enemies in the world!


    "No, I feel a terrible fluctuation. Someone is coming!"


    "Set up quickly and hide here."


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others were deeply in their hearts. They felt that there was a strong blood gas fluctuation and a peerless strong man was approaching. They were coming soon.


    In fact, the far sky is like a vast ocean surging and raging waves sweeping in. It is a kind of powerful blood gas, vast and unpredictable, like the nine heavy days falling down


    Everyone uses different methods. Although they are not real array arrangers, they all know some arrays.


    "What should I do? Brother Qin Feng hasn''t woken up yet. It''s hard to put away the tree for six feet."


    "After three years, he has come to the most critical moment of enlightenment. He can''t be disturbed, otherwise he may fall short of success."


    People are anxious, and the powerful attack, and this opportunity for enlightenment may only be once in a lifetime. If it is interrupted, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity again.


    "Let''s stick to it for a while. I think he will succeed soon," Bruce Lee said firmly


    After three years of painstaking efforts and enlightenment, I don''t know how many times I have evolved thousands of methods in my heart, mostly hundreds of thousands. If it is interrupted, it''s really a pity. It''s a major setback


    "It''s just a short line. I believe Qin Feng will succeed soon." Liu Jianyi said solemnly


    "Let''s fight for a while!" the golden cicada looked serious.


    "I don''t know how long it can be blocked." looking at Qin Feng who is still understanding the Tao, Xiaobai looks at Tan Xuan and Jing none.


    "How many strong enemies, don''t want to cross here." Jing Wuyi gave a hand and the pig killing knife appeared in his hand.


    "Tan Xuan, I''ll lead the enemy. I''ll give it to you."


    Tan Xuan nodded: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I want to see the power of the method created by Qin Feng, and it''s easier for those people to kill me." Jing Wu smiled one by one.


    His eyes swept through the crowd and finally fell on Qin Feng with deep eyes.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense and swept away in the distance.


    Everyone looked at the direction of his departure and was nervous.


    Liu Zhang''s tree has not been exposed yet. Jing doesn''t lead the enemy this time. I don''t know how many experts he will lead. Life and death are unpredictable.


    "Let''s all prepare. It''s not easy to fight this war." Tan Xuan, holding a Tu Tian gun, stands in front of the six foot search tree. His body is like a javelin. Heaven and earth overturn, and I won''t fall down.


    Boom!


    A terrible war broke out in a distant place. It was obvious that Jing Wuyi met the top expert who came first, and a terrible war took place.


    The battle is moving away from here and should be led away.


    Tan Xuan held a gun with no expression on his face, but his palm on the gun pole was slightly tight.


    Golden cicada, Bruce Lee, bu Tianlong, Huang Jiucai, rain among flowers and Liu Jian all regulate their breath and adjust their state to the peak.


    "Oh..."


    A roar of wild animals broke the earth, and a blood lion appeared on the horizon. His whole body looked like a blood diamond, staring here with scarlet eyes


    "It''s so powerful. Is this the mount of a strong man? The hostility is too strong." Bu Tianlong frowned


    "No, it''s a terrible beast. He didn''t choose to be human." Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    They all realized that too many changes had taken place in the outside world in the past three years, and there were many experts they didn''t understand.


    It was not the LORD God of heaven who arrived first, nor the great evil son, the evil king and others, but a terrible ancient beast that had never been seen appeared, full of strong hostility, staring at the six Zhang tree.


    With a roar, the blood lion took the lead and spewed out red light all over the sky. It was a war spear. If it had been contaminated with divine blood and sent out divine Qi, it clanged for tens of miles in an instant.


    It''s still a spear. It''s like a bloody mountain. It''s not so much stabbed as smashed all over the world.


    "Get up!"


    Tan Xuan stepped forward to meet the enemy. The tide of spiritual power behind him surged. A hot sun rose in the spiritual sea, and the bright light met the blood spear.


    The hot sun was like the hand of God. With a clang, the spear was fixed on the spot, where wisps of God''s awn burst out, and then suddenly exploded.


    The bloody war spear flew upside down and hung over the head of the blood lion. Thousands of chaotic Qi fell down, which drowned his body. Only a pair of blood red eyes were particularly frightening


    "This ancient beast is so powerful that it has reached the realm of a great God." Bu Tianlong said in a deep voice.


    They have never seen this ancient beast before, and its body is not weak.


    This is a fierce beast coming from other planes, and its status is no worse than that of the divine beasts in the ancient world.


    This is just the beginning. God knows who are the strong behind. Everyone present is deeply impressed. Today, there may be a bloody battle!


    The blood lion shot again, let out a big claw and photographed it down for tens of miles, directly grasping the six Zhang Xunsheng tree and Qin Feng below.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Tan Xuan snorted coldly, shook his long gun, and a divine light rushed up into the sky to meet the blood lion. The spirit also collapsed behind it, rolled up thousands of waves, and any weapon falling in would be disintegrated.


    "Is this another method of Tan Xuan?" Liu Jian asked.


    "He''s trying the Dharma." Xiaobai nods. Tan Xuan is using another Dharma to turn his cultivation into a realm of great gods.


    "How many moves do you think he can beat his opponent?" Jin Chan said.


    "It''s also a big God. How can it take dozens of hundreds of moves!" said Liu Jian.


    However, the result was unexpected. Tan Xuan used the special method of understanding, and then resolutely performed the great art of killing.


    In the past five moves, Tan Xuan melted the void and imprisoned the blood lion beast. Although it was only a short moment, he accurately grasped the fighter plane, rushed past it, burst and tore it into two halves, spilling blood


    Tan Xuan''s black hair is flying, and his eyes are like two flashes of lightning. He runs all over the world, showing his unparalleled power without doubt! There is a general trend of swallowing Qi for nine days. It can tear the beast cleanly.


    Dead, a powerful young supreme was torn in half by Tan Xuan with his bare hands, bloody!


    No, to be exact, Tan Xuan is trying another method. The virtual body combat condensed is not the noumenon.


    "This method is really abnormal. It has an absolute advantage in the same level."


    That kind of instant imprisonment, I want to be an absolute suppression of the superior to the inferior.


    That feeling was like Tan Xuan, who turned to the big gods, used an incomprehensible strength of the three turn big gods to suppress his opponent in momentum.


    "This method is really overbearing!" they exclaimed.


    Suddenly, bu Tianlong turned his head and looked into the distance. The great enemy Qi machines appeared one after another. This time, it was not a statue, but a group of people!


    "It''s a six foot tree. It''s incredible. It will belong to me!" the man was very domineering and looked at ten directions. He was the first to stand up.


    This is a devil ape with a human body, but the whole body is covered with green scales. The head looks like an ape. There is a Jiaojiao on the skull with broad mouth and fangs. It looks ferocious.


    Of course, although he is arrogant, he is not what worries people most. What they worry about is that some terrible strong enemies have appeared!


    Just in the west, the golden light is boundless. A giant golden snake with unknown length is murderous and thundering.


    There was only one person in the south. That was the corpse monk. He was very dead. He was black all over and stepped on the earth. All the corpse spirits in the God and devil burial ground disappeared into his body


    In the northwest, the blood swallowing beast walks in the sea of blood, like a world destroying beast, and the huge body oppresses people to suffocate


    In the East, the magic talisman appeared, the magic power was endless, and the collapsed space was trembling.


    Qin Feng found life under the tree at six feet and realized the Tao. He lost the barrier of the big array. The fluctuation caused by it was too great. The ten thousand sutras resonated, the three thousand Avenue runes became manifest, tempered his fist meaning, and alerted all the great enemies who entered here!


    And the great enemies of the heavens also realize that this is a six Zhang tree, which can rotate the heavens between life and death.


    "There should be such a sacred tree. Open it for me."


    Even at ordinary times, many people still want to kill the three emperors of Tianting, causing chaos in the ancient world, let alone at such a critical moment, no one wants them to live.


    Besides, beside him, there is a six foot looking for life tree, which emits golden light, and the leaves turn, such as reciting scriptures, which is shocking and coveted by everyone.


    "I''ll kill one first!" Bu Tianlong shot and rushed to the devil ape, because the young and strong man who came to the other shore in the later stage had rushed.


    It had never experienced the years when the three emperors of Qin Feng looked up at the heroes. It thought that it was difficult for the world to defeat, and the first one couldn''t help but rush to liuzhang to find a tree


    This is a big collision, a mutant dragon and a devil ape. It is like a comet hitting the earth, stirring up thousands of waves and tearing the sky apart.


    Bu Tianlong has been practicing Taoism for many years, and there are not many opportunities to kill. But today, his killing intention is like a sea. A dragon shaped Flame rushes from the sky Linggai and runs through the sky and earth!


    He was even more powerful than the devil yuan. His Zhang Xu high body fought with the devil ape with towering fluctuations, violently shaking


    The violent ape with broad mouth and tusks has a devil in his name, which shows his terrible and powerful body, but at this time, he had a bloody mouth and nose and was split by the seven orifices of Bu Tianlong''s earthquake.


    The devil ape seemed to be crushed by a mountain. Just after more than ten rounds of fighting, dozens of bones were broken.


    If he is a humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex, then the magnificent and strong butianlong opposite is a humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    "Ah..."


    The devil ape screamed. Half of his head was patted off by the palm of Bu Tianlong''s PU fan. The red blood and white brain splashed together, like ten thousand peach blossoms.


    Bu Tianlong rotated, swept his right leg, split the devil ape, shed a scarlet rain of blood, and the body and spirit disappeared forever.


    The victory of the first battle gave the enemy a shock.


    Under the tree of six Zhangs'' search for life, Qin Feng still didn''t get up. He was as quiet as a rock. He understood his own Dharma, evolved Wushen fist, and nirvana produced invincible ancient art.


    There are more and more enemies. The Golden Snake God King is proud of all directions and comes across. His eyes are extremely cold. Behind him, there are four members of the Golden Snake family, who are equally powerful.


    In the other direction, the LORD God of heaven, the evil king, the great evil son, and the God famine youth also appeared, all looking cold


    In addition, the flawless fairy, the Taoist king, the voiceless fairy, the Dark Goddess and some strong people who have not been exposed in the divine world all project their vision here.

 Chapter 2297

    Qin Feng entered the abyss of life and death. Intentionally or unintentionally, he provoked a shocking war that was enough to change the power pattern of the ancient world.


    All the heroes and powers who came to the ancient world came here, and now the storm is rising!


    Qin Feng understood the Tao and the heroes surrounded and suppressed it.


    The three emperors of Tianting are the last pillar in the hearts of everyone in the ancient world. If they kill these three people, the ancient world will lose hope and there will be chaos at that time.


    Now, the six Zhangs tree is exposed again. It''s impossible to keep people crazy.


    Bu Tianlong hissed and glowed all over. He turned into a divine dragon hundreds of feet. Although he was not big, he was more terrible than an ordinary adult divine beast.


    The dragon has four claws. Stepping on the nihility wave, the Bu Tianlong entangles with a strong man and turns into a light beam. It is fast to the extreme.


    It is a special dragon of the dragon family. It is naturally mutated and has all kinds of abilities beyond the scope of the dragon.


    After three years of enlightenment, he can finally break the pass of the great God. At this time, he is extremely strong.


    "When ZuLong steps on it, all gods and Demons fall."


    Bu Tianlong drank heavily. He was covered with dragon scales, and his four claws rose together. At the moment of falling, the space exploded. This is the method of ZuLong stepping on the sky, which can break a big world.


    Butianlong is very powerful after breaking the pass, but the enemy is also very powerful. It is a Black Unicorn ant with infinite power and extraordinary speed and power.


    However, at this time, the Black Unicorn ant is very afraid and can''t avoid the falling dragon claws!


    Moreover, there was a huge fluctuation, which made its soul tremble, like facing the highest immortal beast in the sky, trying to kneel down.


    "Poof!"


    The Dragon claws of butianlong fell, the sun, moon, mountains and rivers shook, as if a big world was broken. At the moment of falling, blood splashed everywhere. The unicorn ant couldn''t resist, and its bones were broken inch by inch, and its flesh and blood splashed.


    It is in the dark plane, but it is a powerful beast called the best of power.


    Today, however, it was defeated by the ancient gods and beasts, and was shrouded in death.


    "A broken ant dare to fight with the dragon and don''t know whether to live or die." the huge dark golden dragon claw fell, and the one horned ant collapsed before even the spirit could escape.


    After a moment of desolation, the place boiled and shouted to kill Zhentian!


    A group of people rushed up, but none of them was convinced. Ancient treasures and magic tools were everywhere and smashed at Bu Tianlong. If they were hit, they would become blood mud and broken bones.


    Many strong men attacked one after another. Hua Jianyu, Liu Jian, Huang Jiucai and others were forced to help Bu Tianlong out of the siege and block the people''s footsteps. Moreover, they could not approach the liuzhang tree and Qin Feng in the center.


    But there were too many people. Qin Feng realized the Tao. The movement was too loud, which alerted everyone who entered the area. Almost all the young supreme masters came.


    Even though many have been led away by Jing Wuyi, there are still many, even more, because there are still strong people approaching here.


    "Tan Xuan is here, who dares to fight?" Tan Xuan drank. The sea of spirit behind him was surging. The weapons that had just fallen in were disintegrated by the sea and turned into scrap metal.


    On top of his head, a scorching sun rose and swept away, destroying all magic weapons and ancient artifacts in mid air.


    Tan Xuan stood alone in front, facing the heroes, there was a great potential that one man should be in charge of the pass and ten thousand men should not leave!


    His appearance eased the agitation of all parties, and his face was full of fear.


    In any case, this man is called emperor in heaven, one of the three emperors, which must not be underestimated.


    "Hum, a self proclaimed emperor who is not recognized by others. He has never reached the top of the great gods. He dares to use his Mantis as a chariot, which is beyond his power." just then, a cold hiss came.


    Many people flashed out of the way and revealed that the speaker was a golden snake. He lined up and stood on the side of the golden snake god. He looked cold and cruel.


    It presents a snake body, which is not transformed into a human. It is about ten feet long, the small bucket is thick and thin, and the whole body is as bright as gold, emitting a dangerous Qi machine.


    His eyes were gloomy, and he stared at the six foot tree behind him through the human wall, full of salivation.


    If you can understand the Tao under the six Zhangxun tree, you may experience another successful transformation, so as to reach the height of the eldest brother golden snake god


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be a long worm that didn''t melt out of a dragon." Bu Tianlong stabbed his mouth.


    Such a sentence almost made the gold and silver snake explode his lungs, his eyes and canthus want to crack, full of blood, and hate to the extreme. Even the golden snake god, whose happiness and anger were not in color, looked gloomy and terrible.


    The snake turns into a dragon and the Dragon ascends the gate of heaven. This is the process of evolution of almost all snakes.


    But even if they reached the peak of cultivation and even had the power to kill adult dragons, they still maintained the snake shape.


    In appearance, the Golden Snake family has been criticized, especially those who don''t know that the Golden Snake family is an alternative snake.


    Therefore, what the Golden Snake family hates most is being called a long worm, because compared with the dragon, isn''t the snake a long worm?


    In terms of strength and blood, the Golden Snake family doesn''t have to be different from the dragon.


    "What are you staring at? You want to come and give us snake soup?" Bu Tianlong sneered. He just wanted to make the other party lose his mind.


    "I''ll kill you!" yelled the gold and silver snake.


    "Who is afraid of who, Ben long can catch you with one claw and stew snake soup!" Bu Tianlong tit for tat and shouted, "there are eagles and eagles. Your food is coming."


    The golden snake god looked cold, glanced at the gold and silver snake, immediately stopped him, and then said coldly, "kill!"


    At his level, he was only one step away from becoming a great God at the top. His kung fu participated in nature. He seemed unwilling to lower his body and take action himself. He also seemed to be afraid of Tan Xuan holding a long gun.


    Behind them, there are many strong people. Many people are staring at liuzhang looking for a tree and want to take it as their own. Now such a leader gave an order and everyone immediately responded.


    Shouting to kill Zhentian, a bloody battle is about to begin. The Heroes rise together and rush to liuzhang to find a living tree and Qin Feng.


    "I see who dares to cross the thunder pool half a step?" Tan Xuan drank softly.


    The situation is in crisis and makes people anxious. Qin Feng''s enlightenment is at a critical moment. Once interrupted, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tan Xuan stood horizontally in the center, glanced at everyone, released the law of the avenue, captured every strand of fighters, analyzed the strength and weakness of the war, and then made a decisive move.


    With a roar, three thousand gods and Demons appeared behind him and roared, as if they were going to break Jiuchong sky!


    It was a magic mountain like shadow, shadowy and graceful, walking out of the spirit sea behind, standing side by side, threatening and pressing people, and three thousand runes flashed together, like breaking through time and space from the mythical era.


    Three figures were hit by the three thousand gods and demons. Their bodies broke, blood flowed and fell into the air. Then they fell into Tan Xuan''s divine vision.


    They broke inch by inch, and all the bodies of the three young and strong men who ran across the field were broken into a stream of original essence, which was swallowed up by the spirit sea and died completely.


    Tan Xuan was majestic and murderous. He was independent in the front and wanted to block everyone on his own, which made the chaotic situation quiet for a moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Rush over and pull down the precious tree. It''s just a man who claims to be the emperor. What''s the count!" someone shouted, naturally unwilling.


    Liuzhang Xunsheng tree planted in the front is absolutely priceless. Even the top gods are jealous.


    Because it is extremely difficult to seize that breakthrough opportunity whether it is rotation robbery or eternal robbery.


    If you can realize the cycle of life and death under the tree of six feet, you may succeed.


    And Qin Feng is realizing the Tao. If he has the power of three turn great gods, it is estimated that no one will be his opponent in the whole ancient world.


    Whether it is this great fortune or the killing of the three heavenly emperors, the current situation is enough to make people crazy.


    ZhuXiong worked together to kill Tan Xuan, bu Tianlong, Huang Jiucai, Jin Chan and others.


    How can we miss such opportunities? Lost no more!


    The brave man shouted to some frightened friars and went to kill them. He wanted to break through this level, pick six feet to find a living tree and kill Tan Xuan and others.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to bully? All cattle, ghosts and snakes are coming. I orthodox heaven want you to understand that you must pay the price of bleeding if you think about this level!" the golden cicada shouted angrily, stood up to the sky, the golden light rolled, the sword sounded behind the sky, and nine fairy swords appeared across the sky.


    After the big black dog came back, he personally made it for the golden cicada to simulate the fairy sword in the fairy world.


    Once the nine swords are released, the killing will be overwhelming.


    "Kill him!" ZhuXiong came forward and wanted to rush past.


    "The Phoenix moves the sky!" the Phoenix nine colors yelled, and the Golden Phoenix rose into the sky, spreading its strong divine power.


    Countless Phoenix Feathers turned into golden light and burst out.


    After three years of enlightenment, although she hasn''t gone through the rotation robbery, her combat power has improved greatly. She almost came to the realm of a great God, but she just needs an opportunity to cross the robbery.


    Every golden light has the terrorist power of killing God generals and changing the color of ordinary great gods.


    At the same time, Liu Jian also shot. He only waved three swords, but three thousand swords came out, tearing the air.


    Each sword light seems to contain a sword meaning, which is amazing.


    The rain of flowers came all over the sky. It seemed that the rain of flowers came from nine days, like the tears of fairies. Its power was shocking, because everyone could see that there was a hazy figure on each flower rain.


    Endless golden phoenix plumes, 3000 sword lights, falling flowers and rain, and the screams of various powers. Countless deaths and injuries at one time.


    "There are only a few of them. Can they stop me?"


    More and more powerful people have been killed. Naturally, there is no lack of great magical powers, which can block the attack of Huang Jiucai, Liu Jian and flower rain.


    "Kill!"


    When the golden cicada shot, nine fairy swords, with different colors, twinkled nine different colors, and burst out the dim light of the sun, moon and stars, like nine bright feathers, splitting the world.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashed. In the gorgeous brilliance of the nine fairy swords, several figures were separated one after another. Some heads rushed up, some upper parts of the body were separated from the lower part, and some were split in two, accompanied by a large amount of blood.


    The nine fairy swords are connected with the delicate body of the golden cicada, like nine flaming plumes, dazzling, clattering, and her whole person is like a god Phoenix Nirvana!


    This is a great killing skill, which combines the killing array of big black dogs. It is unparalleled terror. Several leading strong men were killed on the spot, which suddenly deterred other strong men and stopped their steps.


    No one is afraid of death, but to varying degrees. At the moment, knowing that he will die, no one will rush forward and do not want to be the first person.


    The golden cicada gasped. This secret skill cost a lot and almost dried her up. Such a blow is more tired and terrible than thousands of rounds of expedition.


    It can also be seen that the big black dog has made great efforts to refine the nine immortal swords. It can be said that he has used all his means in his life.


    With one move, the golden cicada power of the great God consumed most of it.


    But the lethality was also amazing. Several great gods who had survived a rotation robbery were killed on the spot, which shocked everyone.

 Chapter 2298

    This was a drama war, which was concentrated by her. One hit will determine the outcome and win or lose. If he didn''t stop just now, the situation would be reversed. One collision will be divided into two bodies!


    The golden cicada broke out. There was blood on her mouth. She killed several enemies in the first World War. Her chest fluctuated violently, took out a black stone, and then chewed it.


    The scene was a little strange, and everyone was surprised and shocked.


    After a few bites of black stone, the breath of golden cicada is recovering rapidly, which makes people suspicious.


    Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai, rain among flowers, Liu Jian and others all look envious. They are worthy of being Tianting people. The inside information is too strong.


    This thing is probably prepared by the black dog in Tianting.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Golden Snake God moved, like an unparalleled devil. Just one step, the sky broke and the earth broke. He wanted to kill the golden cicada, bu Tianlong, Bruce Lee and others. He was no longer away from the three turn big God. He was at the top of the two turn big God. There was a great momentum of force!


    The four fields shook, and several other powerful Qi machines were oppressed. At the same time, they rushed up into the sky and also had to come forward. Obviously, they competed for fortune. Everyone wants to be alone.


    With a buzzing sound, the Golden Snake God opened his mouth and roared softly, spitting out an array diagram, which is an intact snake diagram. It is the snake skin left by his successful transformation several times. The Teng snake diagram composed of the family''s most precious treasure is engraved with the heaven and earth Avenue, which should not only target Tan Xuan and others, but also deter all males.


    Everyone has changed color. This array is very powerful.


    Tan Xuan came forward. The light in the sky was shining brightly, straight through the clouds and through the sky. An ancient imperial city appeared, engraved with the mottled of years and revealing the vicissitudes of the ages.


    The terror engine flashed away!


    "What?" everyone was shocked. Is this an imperial weapon? ZhuXiong kept going backwards.


    Unfortunately, the city has only a hidden breath. It is fast and introverted and never appears again, but the majestic pressure surprised everyone.


    "This is not an imperial weapon, but a city with pure blood and life." someone was born and saw what happened.


    Tan Xuan looked up at the huge First Imperial City, with some sadness in his eyes.


    His ancestors, who guarded the first imperial city, were trapped in the gap between heaven and the ancient world. They could not advance or retreat. They were the guardian of the ancient world for countless years.


    Now, all those people in the first imperial city have not survived, and even the last patron saint has gone to sit.


    However, at the time of life and death, all the people in the city sacrificed their blood to the first imperial city. Outside the city, they were all branded with their own Dharma.


    In ancient times, the first imperial city had given birth to its own life, guarded the passage of the ancient world and fought with the evil world many times.


    Millions of years of precipitation has shocked and killed countless demons. With everyone''s blood sacrifice to the Imperial City, the city has long been psychic and revealed many extraordinary things.


    "Kill!"


    Tan Xuan urged the first imperial city in the void to fight the golden snake god. Now, it is not the two of them, but the duel between the first imperial city and the snake map.


    "Don''t wait and see what defense they can have. Kill!" other people drank.


    The war broke out and blood splashed. The most tragic battle took place in this place. Even Xiaobai was bloody and fought to the death.


    "Boom"


    Xiaobai moves the power of heaven and earth, turns it into spiritual power through the six Zhang tree, supplements the divine power for his people, and keeps them at the top all the time.


    In the past three years, I realized the Tao and realized this method.


    Although there are three thousand roads, they come to the same goal by different ways, and so does energy, as long as we can understand the method of transformation.


    This is their only advantage, at least to ensure sufficient energy.


    Many people have noticed the movement here. It is always able to replenish energy for themselves. This threat is too great.


    After all, they will consume as much energy as they play. They can''t recover. They can only play weaker and weaker.


    Someone killed it, but it encountered an energy tide like a mountain and sea. This is an energy disaster, which is more serious than the fall of the sky. It destroyed the man inch by inch and became blood mud and bone residue.


    A great God was crushed and exploded by the living.


    Xiaobai shakes and looks very weak and simple, but the bright white feathers sweep out white light, like ten thousand arrows at once, causing some young supreme masters to suffer heavy losses.


    More and more strong people kill Xiaobai to isolate it and deliver energy to others.


    A curl of white light, vertical and horizontal with the blood color, disappeared without a trace. Even a big God can''t really hurt Xiaobai.


    "Array, never let it continue to provide energy." someone said.


    Dozens of people immediately formed a formation and besieged Xiaobai in the center.


    Moreover, among these dozens of people, there is one who has reached the second turn of the great God power.


    Xiaobai blinked several times and failed to rush out.


    It looked coldly at the people besieged and sneered: "it seems that it''s time to find the two little guys and escape into the void to look for the void beast. I don''t know what the results are now."


    A simple tortoise shell appears over Xiaobai. Only half of the tortoise shell exudes the meaning of ancient vicissitudes.


    At the same time, in the heaven, the big black dog suddenly sat up and waved his paws, which seemed to be deducing something. The last tortoise shell, also half, appeared in the empty air.


    With a wave of its claws, the tortoise shell disappeared into the void.


    "Even these two little beasts are summoned back. It seems that Xiaobai is in a bad situation." the big black dog sat there with his eyes wide and helpless.


    Most of their elite experts have gone out. They have to leave some to guard. They can''t spare time for rescue.


    "I hope you can make it through and calculate the time. Han Sheng estimates that he will return successfully."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bloody battlefield, half a tortoise shell vibrates and leads to the void. Another tortoise shell emerges, and the two tortoise shells are integrated.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the door of the void was opened, and there was a startling roar and a powerful snake sound.


    A giant monkey, holding a golden iron bar, rushed out of the empty door. Nine golden cudgels waved violently and killed a large number of people.


    The formation of dozens of people was disrupted in an instant, and more than half of the strong were smashed into meat and mud, and even the spirits did not escape.


    Hiss!


    Then, a giant black snake with more than ten thousand feet swam out of the gate of emptiness, frightening the sky and the earth.


    The giant tail swept by, and more than 20 people broke on the spot.


    In the large array composed of dozens of people, only the two turn great God became flexible.


    The eight armed monkey waved eight giant hands. On each giant hand, there was a golden iron rod. Under the eight rods, the power was amazing.


    The two turn big God roared and used the strong magic without reservation. He turned into eight big hands and grabbed the golden iron rod.


    The power from the iron bar shocked him all over, and all his nose, mouth and ears bled.


    Obviously, he suffered a lot of trauma.


    "Boom!"


    The nine Youtian snake swooped down, and the huge body tightly imprisoned the man. The power contained in the body made the man change color and full of panic.


    Jiuyoutian snake hissed and exploded the great God, and the blood fog scattered all over the sky.


    The eight armed monkey roared and waved eight golden iron bars to disperse the blood mist.


    Before the spirit of the great spirit could gather its true strength, it was suddenly scattered.


    A two turn great God destroyed both form and spirit on the spot.


    Two terrible beasts suddenly killed a two turn God on the spot, which immediately shocked many people''s spirits.


    Then... The battle became more crazy.


    The eight armed God monkey fought with the nine Youtian snake, and the force of the void rioted, resulting in the immeasurable blood robbery.


    They rushed forward and attacked frantically. This is not one or two great gods, but a group of people. They are all powerful beings of Zhidi road. They are as powerful as Bu Tianlong, Jin Chan, Liu Jian and others. They were also injured in an instant because there are too many people. They are bleeding all over.


    "Hey, hey..." the gold and silver snake smiled sadly, took several people to avoid the scuffle crowd, and went straight to the liuzhang tree not far away.


    He not only wanted to seize the precious tree, but also to kill the genius himself, so that Qin Feng could die here.


    "What''s the emperor of heaven? Only those who survive are true. Emperor Tianting, let your great ability and unparalleled physique survive through heaven and earth and return to their roots. Your ability is useless. You don''t have a chance! At this time, you can''t wake up. It''s your life. I''ll send you on the road!" the gold and silver snake smiled coldly, and his voice was hairy. He was full of resentment and hatred, Stride forward to kill Qin Feng.


    Hundreds of feet apart, he opened his mouth and spit out a snake sting. The silver light was frightening and the cold light was shining. At first, it was as small as an ox''s hair, but it turned into a long one in an instant, like a silver evil spear, which shot at the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    This is a kind of killing. The gold and silver snake attacks secretly. He doesn''t talk about whether it is aboveboard or not. He wants to get rid of Qin Feng by any means, and doesn''t give him a chance to achieve success, leaving him no regrets.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a roar came, and everyone in the shocked battlefield was full of blood, shaky and staggered back.


    Qin Feng''s empty body composed of the golden blood gas rushed out by the innate spirit cover was like a God and devil. He broke free from tens of thousands of runes and dived down with great power.


    This is not the real body. The virtual body has no divine soul. It has been practicing invincible ancient skills. At this time, it has generated the most powerful martial arts will, evolved the supreme fist method, looked at the heavens and regions, and the golden light is surging. It takes the gold and silver snake king as a kind of divine and evil rune, and slams it down to sharpen the meaning of boxing.


    There was a huge roar. Several people coughed up blood at the bottom of the earthquake. The spirits of two of them collapsed directly. Then their bodies exploded, were broken alive and died on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked and everyone was stunned!


    What a powerful will of martial arts. What kind of Tao and law is Qin Feng evolving?


    It was so strong that it deeply shocked everyone''s heart.


    The blood mist all over the sky stimulates everyone''s eyeballs and makes their hearts tremble violently. They don''t do it themselves. It''s just a martial will. What kind of terror should it be!


    Everyone stared at Qin Feng with great fear. How can such a person allow him to succeed in enlightenment.

 Chapter 2299

    "You..." the gold and silver snake was shocked and killed without fail. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    Originally, as long as one person went up, he could interfere with Qin Feng''s enlightenment and make him irreparable. He never wanted to have such an invincible martial will at the critical moment!


    The snake sting broke directly and flew across the sky. Finally, only a golden fist was left and smashed down.


    The gold and silver snake can''t escape no matter how. It has been locked and can''t be stopped. Dozens of magic tools have been destroyed one after another, and the ancient treasures have turned to ashes.


    "Brother, help me!" cried the gold and silver snake, trembling all over. For the first time, he was so frightened that he regretted provoking such a terrible man and almost collapsed there.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. It was an invincible martial will. He blew him up with a direct blow, smashed bones and blood, and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "How could it be?" many people lost their voice and screamed. They were cold all over. This was just a kind of boxing intention.


    "Never let him succeed in enlightenment and destroy him now!" many people roared and shot one after another.


    Qin Feng''s real body didn''t move out. He sat under the tree for six feet and killed the gold and silver snake easily, which made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    It''s just a matter of will. Smash the gold and silver snake and roar to death the other two strong men. This kind of power will shock the whole world!


    The way of Qin Feng''s passing and terror make people cold and frightening, and their limbs are cold. However, everyone who saw this scene was cold from head to foot. How to fight?


    At this moment, many people choose to attack the center, not give him a chance to realize the perfection of Taoism, destroy this Taoist realm and kill him under the tree of liuzhang Xunsheng.


    Shouting to kill Zhentian, the four great enemies rushed forward. There were top experts such as the golden snake god in front and powerful and supreme masters such as the magic talisman day in the back. The situation was extremely critical.


    "Roar..."


    The golden snake god roared and looked ferocious. Even though he was indifferent and deep in mind, he couldn''t help it at this time.


    In particular, the younger brother was killed in front of him in this way. It was just a martial will, but he lost his brother. Blood was thicker than water. He wailed and screamed. He urged the divine power at all costs. The snake array danced and crashed into the first imperial city.


    Click!


    Between heaven and earth, blood essence splashed, including the golden snake god and Tan Xuan. Not only did the two ancestral weapons collide, there was a big explosion.


    There are many powerful people besieging Tan Xuan, because he is also one of the emperors of heaven, on their erasure list.


    "You go to hell!"


    The golden snake god roared. When Tan Xuan fought, he burst out two terrible beams of light from his eyes, penetrated the void, and directly attacked under the six feet looking for life tree. He wanted to interfere with Qin Feng''s enlightenment, confuse his spirit, and then fall. He wanted to avenge his brother!


    The eight armed God monkey roared, golden and bloody. His body crossed the sky to block the attack of the golden snake god. His opponent smashed his body with ancient treasure without taking into account, but bombarded the two beams of light.


    Boom!


    The eight armed monkey waved nine golden cudgels to smash it, but it was also shocked. After all, it was a strong man at the peak of the two turn big God, and was about to enter the state of three turn.


    At the same time, the people behind the eight armed monkey attacked and killed again. A silver spear glittered and shrouded in pieces of Avenue runes, burst through the eight armed monkey''s body, and blood splashed.


    "Roar..."


    The eight armed God monkey roared, and his huge body rotated. With a strong shock, he broke the silver weapon. Then he gritted his teeth and smashed down nine golden cudgels with the power of emptiness.


    The void is divided into two realms, which briefly separates the opponent''s spirit from the body and makes him lose his mind.


    Nine golden cudgels fell.


    With this blow, the blood splashed everywhere, cut the attacker apart, grabbed the other hand forward, pulled off the man''s head with a puff, and then burst.


    "You alone can''t stop us, and you will fall."


    The whole body of the magic talisman sky glowed, and the three thousand Avenue runes flowed and covered his body. The whole human figure was a statue of God, engraved with ancient spells.


    Among these people, he is as eager to kill Qin Feng as the golden snake god. The stronger they are, the more they understand that it is too difficult to improve at this level. Qin Feng must not succeed in understanding the Tao.


    His eyebrows were bright, and a rune appeared. If you look closely, it was covered with lines and mist, like the condensation of dozens of hundreds of gods and demons.


    With a roar, this talisman penetrated all obstacles. The last few remnant formations in this ancient land were hit into fly ash and fell to Qin Feng to kill him.


    "The power of heaven and earth, listen to my orders!" Xiaobai whispered, extremely sacred, cutting off the origin of heaven and earth here and intercepting the rune.


    When Xiaobai blocked the attack of the magic talisman day, a large number of strong people also shot at it.


    "Boom!"


    Xiaobai flew out and coughed up blood in his mouth. The track of the ancient talisman changed. He flew into the distance close to the six foot tree, blew up the void and disappeared into the dimensional space.


    This is Xiaobai''s way. It interferes with the origin of heaven and earth and makes the earth turn upside down and change here.


    However, after all, it suffered not only minor trauma, but also hasty display and suffered heavy losses.


    "I see who can stop me!" the magic talisman said coldly, strode forward, looked incomparably cruel, looked arrogant and could not find a hand to resist.


    He and the golden snake god jointly besieged Tan Xuan. Naturally, he had the energy to make a move, and occasionally made a move to Qin Feng.


    As soon as he pointed out, it was like a God and a devil traveling.


    A long black gun exploded, blocking the attack of the magic talisman on Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the golden snake god violently urged the Teng snake map to suppress the first imperial city.


    And he himself is also making fierce moves to weaken Tan Xuan''s control over the first imperial city.


    At the same time, being besieged by the two strongest, Tan Xuan also felt great pressure.


    Boom!


    Another figure came, the lightning fell, and the monstrous evil spirit surged. He moved forward like an evil spirit, respected the world alone, and no one could block his way.


    In the rear, a group of strong men followed up. Led by him, they killed together to destroy Qin Feng, destroy his Taoist foundation and take away the mysterious six Zhang tree.


    The big evil son shot. He was too strong. He pushed everything. The golden cicada, Bruce Lee, Liu Jian and others were not low. Even the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake were shocked back.


    Boom!


    A big hand came, which was full of terror, and the Tao pattern spread. He shot at the big evil son.


    "Hum, you can''t protect yourself, and you still want to do it to me." the big evil son snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe, and the evil Qi turned into a huge hand and collided with the big hand.


    "Nine bodies kill!" Tan Xuan whispered, and nine figures shot out of the big hand.


    He finally used his original strength to turn the absolute Britain combat power of the great God.


    For a time, his breath soared and his combat power surged.


    The first imperial city was rocked by tengshetu.


    The light of the black spear rose sharply to resist the magic talisman sky.


    "I have some abilities, but I can be called the three emperors of heaven." the great evil son sneered, rolling evil spirit enveloped the sky and entangled with the nine figures.


    Tan Xuan was one against three. Even if he used his original cultivation, he soon fell into the disadvantage.


    Because the golden snake god also began to urge the Teng snake map with all his strength, and the magic talisman sky roared and attacked with all his strength.


    However, the footsteps of the strong in this direction were blocked by him. Da Xie Zi and others failed to kill Qin Feng who sat there at the first time.


    Boom!


    The corpse was so angry that the corpse monk shot in the other direction, and he turned his hand to the cloud. Covering hands with rain, the corpse was majestic, raging like a black cloud.


    This is a ruthless corpse devil way. As long as Qin Feng is infected, his spirit will be possessed and the fruit will be broken in an instant.


    "What the three emperors of heaven are just my Chinese food and a blood meal!" the blood swallowing beast finally made a move for one of the strongest in the field. The huge body moved and destroyed the sky and earth. Everyone made way for it. It was terrible.


    A big claw blocks out the sun and directly covers the vast land. It grabs Qin Feng and liuzhang Xunsheng tree and regards it as blood eating prey.


    "It''s over, there are too many people, especially the most powerful ones. They can''t stop it!" Liu Jian, huajianyu and others are going to be a little desperate. So many strong people kill together. Who can resist?


    In particular, the golden snake god, the magic talisman, the great evil son, the corpse monk, the blood swallowing beast, etc. have all reached the top level of the two turn great God, and can traverse the universe. Few of their peers can be the front!


    Led by them, the rear followed a large number of strong people and rushed up. It is estimated that the three turn gods have to be afraid.


    Moreover, there are also God famine youth, black evil and Dark Goddess. Such peerless experts are also eyeing. Although they haven''t appeared yet, they have definitely come and will join them at any time.


    "Now we can only rely on it!" the golden cicada sighed lightly. In her hand, there was a stone tablet about a foot long, which was engraved with the brand of years, with the word Tianbing on it.


    This is a secret weapon, extremely powerful. It is a relic of the ancient heaven. The big black dog was found in the world, and it planted all kinds of power.


    Spiritual power, spiritual power, Dharma array, evil power, fairy power, and even simulated supreme robbery.


    This is a big piece of junk, which integrates too many forces. Once detonated, the power is unimaginable,


    However, the conditions to urge it are too harsh. It requires at least six great gods, high war spirit, indomitable courage, unyielding will and unity of mind.


    "This is an ancient artifact left by the ancient Tianting. Uncle Hei made hands and feet on it. We''ll unite our hearts and minds and fight together." the golden cicada made a sound. She was covered with blood and was badly hurt in the bloody battle.


    Golden cicada, Bruce Lee, rain among flowers, Phoenix nine colors, bu Tianlong, Liu Jian, just six people, at the moment of life and death, sacrifice the monument together!


    With a loud buzzing sound, the ancient monument broke out an earth shaking atmosphere. Thousands of horses rushed out. The shocked people''s eardrums were painful, their bones and muscles were soft, and the monument body was as high as the sky.


    The murderous spirit is mysterious. It will submerge this area, kill 100000 heroes and sweep the universe!


    Poof poof


    Dozens of people were smashed by the war monument, their bones were broken and their tendons were broken. They were submerged by 100000 heroes, torn alive and destroyed.


    The rest of the strong were shaken back, Rao was a blood swallowing beast, and the corpse monk and other strong men also retreated, unwilling to shake.


    However, the golden cicada, Bruce Lee and others have also suffered a backlash, and this ancient monument is difficult to control.


    They spit blood in their mouths, and the Tianbei shrinks rapidly, making it difficult to hit the second blow.


    "Boom!"


    Corpse monks, blood swallowing beasts and others led the crowd to fight together. Golden cicadas and others all flew with blood and flesh. If they were not blocked by the reduced Tianbei, they would be destroyed both in form and spirit.


    Even so, they have broken bones and tendons, and many people''s bodies are incomplete.

 Chapter 2300

    "I want to kill the three emperors of Tianting. No one can come. It''s difficult to keep him alive!" the blood swallowing beast is huge and unparalleled. He smiled cruelly and looked down at the golden cicada and others who fell in a pool of blood.


    "Poof!"


    The eight armed monkey moaned and was covered with golden feathers. One arm was almost torn off. It fell heavily in a pool of blood.


    Most of the scales of jiuyoutian snake also fell off, and some body segments were distorted and suffered great damage.


    The golden cicada, Bruce Lee, bu Tianlong, Huang Jiucai, Liu Jian and huajianyu were all seriously injured. The eight armed God monkey and nine Youtian snake had no combat power.


    Only Tan Xuan is still fighting. He has great power. Even if he falls behind, he can still block the three super strong with his own strength.


    But depending on the situation, it''s hard to help here.


    Xiaobai printed all the six Golden cicadas, eight armed God monkeys and nine Youtian snakes, and transformed a large amount of spiritual power into their bodies.


    But the effect is not very good.


    Although they have the advantage of inexhaustible spiritual power, they face too many and too powerful enemies.


    The corpse monk was very powerful, tall and straight, with sharp eyes like electricity. His hands were full of blood. He sneered cruelly and said, "you are all going to die. Let''s bury the three emperors of heaven!"


    "There''s no doubt that the three emperors of heaven will die today. There''s no chance. Liuzhang''s tree belongs to us. Now take off their heads first." on the other side, the blood swallowing beast looks ferocious and approaches forward with a group of people.


    "Elder Xiao Bai, take elder brother Qin Feng with you. We can''t stop it," said Jin Chan.


    "Yes, elder Bai, as long as Qin Feng is still alive, we still have a chance." Liu Jian, bu Tianlong and so on all made a sound.


    As the great enemy approached, they almost lost their combat effectiveness and could not be stopped.


    "Really can''t carry Qin Feng and evacuate first!"


    "I can feel that he''s about to wake up!" Xiaobai looked bland and began to use the secret method!


    "It''s no use. The three emperors of heaven will die today, and no one can stop them." said the corpse monk.


    He looked as cold as the ice that had never melted, with a trace of pride and a trace of mockery.


    In the other direction, the devil''s blood surged, and the blood swallowing beast suppressed heaven and earth. His big claws leaned down and pressed against the people, trying to catch them all and swallow them as blood food.


    "Let''s pass my pass first!" the golden cicada put away the dim stone tablet, which was difficult to move in a short time, holding the bleeding body and blocking in front.


    "Heaven is the first killing God. Although you are strong enough to prove the Tao by killing, you are not good enough. How can you resist each other? You and the three emperors of heaven can only become my blood food!" the beast swallowed heaven ruthlessly sneered.


    "I''m here for the precious tree. Whoever stands in the way of my Buddha and devil will send him to life!" the corpse monk also looked cold and his corpse Qi was towering. He walked forward step by step with the goal of finding a living tree six feet away.


    Poof!


    Tan Xuan, who was fighting with others, suffered a heavy blow. A long black knife, flashing cold luster and silent, split out of the void and embedded in his back. It was almost long and almost split him in half.


    This is a super killer. Although he hasn''t reached the absolute Britain of the two turn big gods, he has the art of killing and cutting. It''s very terrible!


    "Roar..."


    Tan Xuan roared and clamped the blade with flesh and blood. Huo turned back and punched out, killing the assailant and turning him into a blood mist!


    "The killer appeared in the sun. What are you?" Tan Xuan shook. Although his injury was aggravated, his breath became more and more terrible.


    "It''s worthy of being the core figure of pure blood and blood all the way. It''s really not simple." at this time, even the golden snake god, magic Fu Tian and big evil son nodded slightly.


    After killing the primitive earth from the weak, the three emperors of Tianting have been pursued and killed by the nine ancient countries. After countless lives and deaths, they not only expanded the pure blood vein, but even established Tianting. Finally, they survived the most cruel heaven and earth together.


    He survived in the most unlikely era, broke through endless chaotic primitive areas and returned to the divine world.


    This skill is really good.


    However, the more so, the more serious their killing intention is. The three emperors of Tianting are not things in the pool and must not stay.


    "At this time, even you are going to die, still protecting others and don''t know how to live or die!" the magic talisman said coldly, as if there were gods and Demons roaring and dancing around the world.


    Tan Xuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but stared at the strong indifferently.


    He has a lonely and cold temper and has never said anything. No matter what kind of desperate situation he encountered in the battle, his face is still ancient well without waves.


    "The general trend is over, the heaven is over, one emperor has been chased and killed, and the other emperor has almost run out of oil and light, while the last emperor is still in the enlightenment, and they have no top combat power." in the distance, the people watching the war whispered, and some people have not taken action.


    The Dark Goddess, the God deficient youth, the black evil and so on looked cold and moved forward. I didn''t know whether they would also take action.


    The impeccable fairy sighed. Living is victory. The dead is worthless. She also moved forward to get a piece of the beautiful soup.


    In the void, the old man with a mouthful of old yellow teeth and few hairs all over his head also stared at the six feet looking for a living tree. A moment later, he shook his head and seemed to whisper: "the three emperors of heaven should have a back hand. Why haven''t they moved so far?"


    "Little stone emperor, where is the Qingyin fairy?"


    "And the woman who likes to sleep. She should have come in before us. Why hasn''t she appeared so far?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth suddenly collapsed, tens of thousands of God and devil runes in the sky were all blown to pieces, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed, leaving only a pair of emperor boxing!


    Under the liuzhang Xunsheng tree, Qin Fenghuo opened his eyes like two golden lamps. Where his eyes passed, many people screamed and blood flowed from his eyes.


    Although he sat there and didn''t take any action, he had sent out a powerful Qi machine that made everyone tremble!


    Qin Feng woke up, like a humanoid real dragon. After sleeping for thousands of years, he recovered. In an instant, he exuded a strong will, invincible and boundless.


    His eyes are sharp. If the fairy sword comes out of its scabbard, it is sharp and extremely brilliant. He draws lightning in the world, rushes to all parties and frightens everyone.


    "He woke up. What a powerful will of martial arts?"


    Many people trembled in their hearts, their backs were cold, and gave birth to small pimples. Where Qin Feng''s eyes passed, such as the horizontal strike of the Heavenly Sword, they clanged and directly cut into people''s souls. Many people''s frontal bones cracked, blood stains appeared, and stumbled backward.


    No one can''t help but suck the cold air. Qin Feng obviously succeeded. He realized his supreme Tao and had the strength to look down on the heroes in the world. This martial will shocked the world.


    Tan Xuan''s back was covered with a broken spear and a long black knife. He was covered with blood stains. He shattered these, and finally showed a smile on his cold and wavless face.


    Xiaobai also nodded slightly. Qin Feng woke up and their pressure was greatly reduced.


    "Finally wake up!" Jin Chan, Bruce Lee and others shouted. They were under great pressure. From the beginning of the war to now, they were covered with wounds. At this time, they were exhausted and bleeding.


    It''s really not easy. Qin Feng woke up at this critical moment, which made his seriously injured and dying people breathe a sigh and relieved some pressure.


    The strong man understands the Tao. During this period, he wanders too empty. He forgets both things. He has only the Tao in his eyes and can''t accommodate others.


    This is also the reason why monks choose a quiet place and stay away from the noise of the world.


    Especially for deep-seated enlightenment, such as Qin Feng, the heart is in the Tao realm, wandering in the nine heaven, forgetting everything, and it is difficult to wake up with thunder. If someone deceives the body to come near, it will be bad for him, and there will be disaster.


    Now, he finally woke up, which is good news for his own people, but bad news for the enemy.


    Qin Feng sat six feet under the tree looking for life. Thousands of leaves swayed and rustled. It seemed that he was flipping the ancient scriptures, reciting the eternal Dharma and Tao, crossing the ancient, modern and future.


    Suddenly, a wisp of golden blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and dropped on the skirt, which shocked many people.


    "Brother Qin Feng!" Jin Chan exclaimed, clenched her fist, full of anxiety, and wanted to rush over, but was stopped by a strong man''s sneer.


    "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Bu Tianlong, Liu Jian and others were also anxious and worried for fear that he might have problems.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are some hidden injuries. There''s no big problem." Qin Feng responded secretly and asked his side not to worry.


    The people were relieved. The golden cicada was still puzzled and said, "why?"


    "There is no need to worry. I will find a time to resolve some of the previous Taoist injuries." Qin Feng.


    The expressions of the strong from all sides were wonderful. They were shocked and looked worried just now, but they relaxed again in a moment, and their eyebrows relaxed, showing a happy color.


    "Hey, it turned out that when I realized the Tao, I affected the injury left before. So, most of the enlightenment failed!" someone said gloating.


    "It looks very strong. It''s clear that it''s tough inside, strong outside and strong in the middle. He''s a paper tiger. Who picked his head?" someone laughed.


    Despite this, no one came forward and looked at others for fear of kicking the iron plate.


    Qin Feng didn''t get up. Instead, he closed his eyes and tasted the wonderful realm of enlightenment just now. This time, he gained too much and refined his own great skill.


    Teaching, Dharma and Taoism need means. Now he will be fearless if he hones this peerless ancient skill. He has a strong fighting spirit that can fight for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the golden snake god, who was dueling with Tan Xuan with his ancestral weapon, was the first to attack. He opened his mouth and roared. The wind swept through the clouds, tearing the sky with a strong wind and sweeping towards the six zhangxunsheng tree.


    In that vigorous wind, there is a road map made of Fu culture, rumbling and thundering, suppressed, not how powerful an attack, mainly temptation.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were still sharp, and the essence of his eyebrows flashed. He split a sword and split the picture in two on the spot.


    This kind of fighting power makes everyone frown, and some can''t say well. It seems that it''s like three turn big gods, and it''s like only stopping and two turn big gods.


    "He has gained a certain harvest and his combat power has increased slightly, but he has not survived the robbery, so his performance is unstable. Killing him at this time is the best opportunity." the magic talisman saw the truth at a glance.

 Chapter 2301

    "Kill!"


    Hearing this, all the heroes stood together and attacked forward. Naturally, some of them wanted to kill Ye Fan, take his flesh, soul and road.


    For example, blood swallowing beast, magic talisman, golden snake god, etc.


    But more people are looking for a living tree for six feet. Who doesn''t care about this divine tree? Taking advantage of this chaos, as long as they can rush to the front, don''t ask to take the whole plant, just break a branch!


    This is a divine tree that can understand the rotation of life and death. Its value is immeasurable, that is, the three great gods are crazy about it.


    The corpse monk recited the Buddha and magic Sutra with cold eyes. He was one of the most terrible people among them. He was only one step away from becoming a three turn great God. Now he went out in person and inspired a group of people to charge madly.


    There is only one tree at six feet. Even if it is broken, it is not enough. We have to get the first shot.


    "Quack!" a dull toad cry, like thunder, has been the manifestation of the Golden Toad.


    "A group of rubbish!" at the same time, a cold voice came, and a demon Peng appeared, his whole body as bright as black gold, dark and dazzling.


    The dark magic Peng came. It spread its wings and soared faster than everyone. It is known that it can soar up to 90000 miles in a moment. The huge black golden Peng''s wings fanned the vigorous wind and pumped many people away.


    Its eyes were sharp and cold. It even wanted to fight the corpse monk. It turned into a black light and rushed past. Its speed reached the extreme and stood out from the crowd.


    Many people shot, but they didn''t touch it. Magic Peng was the first to come near and dive to six feet to find a tree. It poked out a pair of huge black claws and was about to pull out the tree.


    A strong will of martial arts rushed up into the sky and turned into a long golden river to crash it violently. It was the golden blood gas emitted by the spirit cover of Qin Feng.


    People are scared!


    The devil Peng was furious, and the ROC spread its wings and hit the sky. Whether in the myth of ancient times or in the real world, they were rebellious, not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and refused to bow their heads.


    Now he was hurt. Instead of retreating, he went forward. The bright black gold wings cracked the sky, dived down, opened his mouth and swallowed Qin Feng under the six foot seeking tree.


    The black bird''s beak is shiny and sharper than Tiandao. It smashes the sky and swallows everything after opening. Not to mention Qin Feng, the whole ancient land will be swallowed by him.


    However, the six zhangxunsheng tree swayed and glittered with gold. Qin Feng sat there without moving a penny. It was as quiet as a rock.


    A terrible change is taking place. The black wings cover the sky, and the magic Peng covering the sky pours down. His body becomes smaller and smaller. He is not himself, but oppressed by a kind of martial will.


    Tens of thousands of black Pengs fell, and finally turned to a foot long. They couldn''t swallow Qin Feng at all, and the black claws and beaks were sealed.


    It roared angrily and couldn''t get rid of it. It fell directly, wrapped by a soft Taoist light and landed on Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    Qin Feng sat there and recited the Scriptures. The flesh, the gods and souls were shining. There were thousands of strands of Tao patterns. He baptized the magic Peng and let it clap its wings and let it roar. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    Everyone was shocked. It was a black devil ROC, the most fierce and one of the strongest ancient blood vessels, but it was suppressed like an ordinary bird at this time.


    Later, Gu Jinpeng calmed down, turned a foot long, stood on Qin Feng''s shoulder, no longer moved, and even surrendered.


    No, not surrender, but... Change the way.


    Magic Peng changed the Tao, not intentionally, but completely lost himself and passively changed the Tao in Qin Feng''s Tao.


    Chi Xu magic Peng, in a moment, the ashes disappeared, and even the trace disappeared.


    At this time, Qin Feng grew up, and his powerful Qi machine covered the sky and earth, sweeping at everyone.


    The whole world was full of enemies, but he looked flat and not afraid.


    The black devil Peng attacked and killed strongly, but he became passive in Qin Feng''s martial will. This result was shocking, frightening, and quite speechless.


    "Are you people here to kill me?" the words ahead are not high, but it is like a magic spell that makes everyone tremble.


    Everyone retreated. He Qiqiang, the black demon Peng, was the best among them, but they were turned into Tao in an instant. How dare they go up and die.


    "We... Don''t mean you any harm, just want to get a Bodhi branch." the person in front said with a hard head.


    Qin Feng ignored and stared at the Golden Toad and the unicorn Ant King at the forefront.


    Although he has not survived the robbery, his real combat power has been improved a lot.


    Moreover, he took himself as the foundation. This enlightenment abandoned heaven and earth, so he didn''t need heaven and earth''s recognition. Outsiders didn''t know it.


    He looked at the eight wastelands, swallowed mountains and rivers, and the people who pressed him couldn''t breathe.


    "What do you want?" the Golden Toad shouted. This pressure makes it feel depressed as an immortal metal body and will collapse.


    "Kill you." Qin Feng''s words are plain, simple and direct.


    Although he is understanding the Tao, the whole battlefield is in his Tao. He knows some things.


    In the chaos, some powerful people, such as the Golden Toad and the one horned Ant King, are all opportunistic and sneak attacks on the golden cicada, Bruce Lee and the eight armed God monkey, causing them to be seriously injured.


    "If you dare to compete with so many of us, are you not afraid to die in vain?" the king of the unicorn ant shouted and encouraged the heroes to fight together.


    "See if I dare!" Qin Feng said, disappearing from the original place and turning into a towering golden light and rushing forward, or it can be called a hurricane, because it is too crazy, sweeping the sky and earth, just like a strong wind passing through.


    The people in front flew one by one, bleeding from the seven orifices, splitting the liver and gallbladder, changing color and numbing the scalp. This momentum is shocking.


    "You..." the Golden Toad was shocked and tried his best to fight.


    However, chaotic Qi surged over. He didn''t see Qin Feng''s whole body. He only saw a pair of fists, threatening the world and smashing everything!


    "Poof!"


    The Golden Toad screamed, its body cracked and its blood splashed. It was almost desperate. Even the enemy didn''t see it clearly and was directly blasted in the void.


    Qiang!


    The dragon pattern black gold trembled, rushed up in his body, turned into a poisonous thorn and shot forward. The clank trill was clamped by two golden fingers and was difficult to move.


    "Everybody, this man is invincible. He touched the forbidden field of the great God and killed him together!" the Golden Toad shouted wildly, full of fear.


    Poof!


    The only response to him was a fist. After a blow, the broken body of the Golden Toad became dust, and the spirit turned into smoke.


    On the edge, the one horned Ant King was frightened, his face was white, almost trembling, and fled in flight.


    However, a figure in the chaos came towards him, which looked very slow, but in one step, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, the stars turned to the moon, and the speed was beyond common sense. It seemed that it had not moved, but it was directly in front of the one horned Ant King.


    The chaos fog surged, and a fist appeared, dominating the sky and the earth. The king Unicorn ant reached the limit of power, claiming to have the power to shock the world, but at this time, it was pierced by a fist, and the blood gushed tens of meters high.


    Any ancient treasure can''t be stopped. The king Unicorn ant collected dozens of weapons and secret treasures in his life, which were turned into powder and destroyed by the emperor''s fist.


    The blood splashed high, the king''s expression solidified, his head exploded, and then the chaotic Qi dissipated.


    Qin Feng''s figure is far away, leaving only the broken bones and blood of the Ant King.


    The whole battlefield is silent. Everyone is shocked. Qin Feng is really invincible. What kind of boxing can really kill the world!


    Golden Tianchan is the peerless Tianjiao of Tianchan family. Isn''t it powerful? It is known as the peerless war in a field.


    Known as the king of the most powerful race, is the unicorn Ant King weak? Walking across another starry sky, he is respected as the strongest in a region.


    It was such a person who died so miserably. Under the emperor''s fist, he didn''t have any power to fight back and was directly destroyed!


    The Golden Toad has an unparalleled body. It is said that the body is integrated with a terrible fairy gold, which can hardly be destroyed, but now it is dead.


    The one horned Ant King has a special constitution and infinite power. He can carry the moon and the sun and shake the whole starry sky. His powerful body is directly broken by a fist.


    Everyone was shocked, all of them were frightened, their faces changed and their hearts were scared to the extreme.


    "How can she be so powerful? Is this person really invincible in the world?" the flawless fairy muttered to herself. She was neutral. Whether the ancient world was chaotic or not had nothing to do with her. She only pursued to become an immortal. She thought that the three emperors of heaven should be killed today, but she saw such a terrible scene.


    "He really... Touched that field." heixie sighed lightly, and a terrible mist appeared on his body. He stood there motionless and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The taboo field, a terrible title, can open up the taboo field in the great gods, which is really unparalleled!" the God famine youth said expressionless.


    In the other direction, the blood swallowing beast is arrogant and is forcing Jin Chan and others to kill him in one fell swoop. However, seeing this behind the scenes, his face is uncertain and his eyes are extremely cold.


    The corpse monk did not move. He looked at the six feet looking for the living tree. The corpse Qi appeared on his face and clenched his fist. Although he looked cold and numb, he could see the heaviness in his heart.


    Qin Feng was so powerful that he deeply threatened everyone''s confidence and gave them a bad feeling. This will be the common evil of everyone present.


    Everyone in this battlefield looks ugly, which is more painful than swallowing a pile of dead flies. Not long ago, they falsely argued that the three emperors of the heavenly court could be the meat of the chopping board, and they could seize their six feet to find a living tree.


    But now, as soon as the result comes out, everyone is petrified. Qin Feng is so powerful that several people dare to come forward. Who can say that they can suppress him?


    Many people were livid and felt as if they had been slapped and silent for a long time.


    And more people are shocked. They know that a bright Wudao emperor star has risen and is unstoppable!


    "Without crossing the three turn robbery, the combat power is very terrible." the main god of the heaven, the soul que said, looking indifferent and wondering what he was thinking.


    With a bang, the battlefield split. Qin Feng looked like a God and rushed to tan Xuan. He showed his invincible fist intention and killed the enemies there.


    There are also many people who want to kill Tan Xuan. Magic Fu Tian, big evil son and golden snake god are all the top experts in the world.


    Tan Xuan was blocked by one person, and there were many experts besieging him, which made him suffer unimaginable heavy losses.


    Tan Xuan was seriously injured and blocked so many strong enemies just to buy time for Qin Feng. Many of them were attacking and killing him.


    At this time, seeing Qin Feng''s success, he breathed a sigh of relief. He staggered and almost fell in a pool of blood.


    The sky exploded, and Qin Feng took the lead. Just now he killed the gold eater and the copper Ant King in one fell swoop, which shocked everyone. At this time, everyone was frightened to see him turn around and kill him.


    As he walked, heaven and earth trembled, and the whole void seemed unable to hold his real body. Qin Feng raised his fist and killed him. The whole body was golden and bright, like a flame burning.


    "Poof!"


    The front several people were directly hit by his fist, blood splashed, bones broken, tendons broken, and their bodies burst into pieces.

 Chapter 2302

    Qin Feng was really angry. Tan Xuan almost died here because of him. He was hurt all over. He hadn''t seen Tan Xuan hurt so badly for many years.


    Tan Xuan deliberately fought a fierce war here. He attracted almost all the strongest people who came here, and gave them the chance to survive.


    Qin Feng was like a demon who rushed out of hell. He broke free from the shackles and killed all directions. There was blood between his fists and fingers. No one could fight. He was almost killed by boxing. Every blow was blood and bones.


    This scene is very terrible. Qin Feng is invincible and brave. It is an invincible trend. There are corpses lying under his feet and marching forward on the bones of everyone.


    It''s useless to escape.


    Rumble!


    Finally, there was a great collision. The golden snake god retreated and his fingertips bled.


    Qin Feng pointed and pointed to the light, tearing the sky and shaking with the big evil son!


    The monstrous evil spirit was forced, and the big evil son flew out, and his breath fluctuated violently.


    Then, Qin Fengfeng took his finger as his palm, printed a palm print and pressed away towards the magic talisman.


    The latter shouted angrily, as if there were three thousand gods and Demons dancing, he broke out a terrible opportunity.


    However, when the palm print fell, all the three thousand gods and Demons turned into bubbles, and the magic talisman staggered back, with some corners of his mouth.


    One punch, one finger, one palm!


    The three top players were hurt.


    This scene shocked the people present too much.


    Qin Feng is brave. Who can fight against him?


    When the road was in harmony, Qin Feng''s whole body was shining. One hand was pressed on Tan Xuan''s body. His blood was rolling. He helped him sort out his muscles and veins, connect the broken bones, and the energy poured in like a sea to restore his vitality.


    "No, I''ve gained a lot in this war." Tan Xuan shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng nodded and took back his palm.


    They live and die together, step into the world of monks together, come from the same place and understand each other.


    Tan Xuan came to liuzhang Xunsheng tree. In everyone''s shocked eyes, he sat down directly and entered the enlightenment.


    It''s crazy, enlightenment. You must be absolutely quiet.


    "He realized a more terrible way to kill." an invincible strong man shouted.


    Many people know the origin of Tan Xuan. He is decisive in killing and cutting, and there is no nonsense.


    As for the great art of killing gods, I''m afraid it''s no less than the killer Gu Zu in the dark world.


    Such a tragic war unexpectedly made Tan Xuan feel something and break through the barrier.


    There is no doubt that after this enlightenment, Tan Xuan''s killing will go further.


    "Uncle Tan Xuan''s killing... It''s terrible." the golden cicada made a sound.


    Here, she is the only one who enters the Tao by killing, but her way of killing is too far from Tan Xuan.


    "What you lack is not only your strength and realm, but your understanding of the killing way." Xiaobai explained aloud: "your killing way is to kill the enemy and kill all the enemies."


    "But Tan Xuan''s killing way is to stop killing by killing, so that there will be no killing in the world. This is the real killing way. He has an invincible person in his heart and doesn''t kill for killing the enemy. Therefore, he will get the perfect killing way in the future, jump out and become the supreme one."


    The golden cicada nodded and sat down beside Tan Xuan.


    Everyone knows the truth of killing to stop killing, but how many people can really understand it!


    I believe that through Tan Xuan''s killing traction, she will gain again.


    "What are you waiting for? Wait and die? Kill him together, or I''ll all die!" the golden snake god roared and felt the crisis.


    Because he was watched by Qin Feng!


    "Let''s go together. We are so many people. Can we be frightened by one person?" there are naturally many followers behind the golden snake god. At this moment, we urgently hope that others will join us.


    "Poof!"


    However, his words stopped abruptly, a bright red blood flower bloomed in front of his eyebrows, and he fell straight down.


    Qin Fengzhen pointed out that the divine awn between his fingers exploded, like a Fairy Rainbow running through the sky and earth. The three people in front seemed to be cracked by a car, all smashed and filled with blood mist.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng roared, crossed the void and came in a flash. He punched out and dominated the world. The rest of the people burst open. The white bones were stained with blood and flew high. There was nothing left.


    The chaotic mist dispersed, leaving only a back. Qin Feng went to the golden snake god!


    "This is the taboo field, no doubt, the taboo field of the great God, but it''s shocking that he can stay in this field."


    Many people feel desperate from head to toe. Such people are really invincible. Do they have to respect the emperor''s road so early?


    Qin Feng smelted all the skills he had learned for hundreds of thousands of years and put them into the melting pot to integrate them into an ancient art. Thousands of classics resonate, gods and Demons and runes appear. After hard training, he evolved the supreme ancient art, which is superior to all the laws in the world and fits perfectly with him. This is his own art.


    Take the body as the source.


    His body almost entered the great field of research, and even incorporated the extreme vision into it.


    Today''s Qin Feng no longer has to rely on heaven and earth. He himself is heaven. His ancient skills, every move and every form can be said to integrate the extreme vision.


    The complete move, in his mind, may be just a finger and a fist.


    "Poof!"


    In the other direction, the magic talisman made a strong move against Xiaobai, the eight armed God monkey, the nine Youtian snake, bu Tianlong and others.


    He wants to kill them in a flash before Qin Feng comes.


    However, he overestimated his speed. Qin Feng took one step and the stars turned to the sun. It seemed very slow, but it exceeded the extreme speed. Vaguely touched the field of time.


    "Really standing in the forbidden field! With the law of time?" the magic talisman turned back, and a sense of resentment arose in his heart, which was such a different result.


    He is a descendant of the ancient gods and demons, and his blood power is very strong. Favored by the avenue, all runes are branded in his body, but now they are not as good as a human race!


    "Why did you also get the inheritance of 3000 GOD Devil Avenue?" he roared.


    "I disdain the inheritance of the three thousand magic road. My road is above everything. The three thousand magic road you think is just one of many ancient methods for me." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Once this sentence came out, it was a great blow to the magic talisman day. Qin Feng didn''t inherit the gods and demons at all, but used it to practice his ancient skills. How powerful and confident can he do this?


    The magic talisman''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his heart was empty and more angry.


    Qin Feng waved and dragged the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake, as well as Huang Jiucai and Bruce Lee, who suffered great trauma, to inject energy into their bodies to treat the terrible injury, connect the broken bones and repair the shattered blood and bones.


    "I''m fine, don''t waste my strength for us." Huang Jiucai''s white cheeks lack blood color, endured the pain and sweated all over her head, saying that she was OK.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Feng uttered a voice, constantly instilling golden energy, containing his own Tao and Dharma to help him recover.


    Relatively speaking, the eight armed monkey and the nine Youtian snake were more seriously injured. Previously, they jointly blocked countless great enemies, helped Tan Xuan and were hit several times by the strongest.


    At the moment, the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake have turned into normal size and intimately supply Qin Feng''s body.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m ashamed of you." Qin Feng said.


    Jiuyoutian snake came out of the primitive area, while the eight armed monkey was lucky to meet when he was weak.


    The two little beasts followed him and enjoyed little happiness. They were either chased and killed by the ancient country or the fall of heaven in the later stage. They fought against ten enemies. Finally, they had to be sent into the boundless void by Xiaobai to prove the avenue of void.


    In a word, these two little beasts are the most primitive core members of Tianting, just like Qin Feng.


    The eight armed monkey sits on Qin Feng''s shoulder, and the nine Youtian snake still sits on Qin Feng''s wrist.


    Suppressing their injuries, Qin Fenghuo turned around and exposed the most terrible killing opportunity in the face of the magic talisman day.


    The magic talisman''s face was blue and his heart was full of unwilling. Qin Feng''s performance was enough to explain everything.


    Qin Feng''s enlightenment is successful. If he blocks his magic road!


    His heart was desperate and his eyes were red. He didn''t want to escape. He would rather die than live in the shadow of the first world.


    "Ah..."


    The devil''s talisman broke the sky, and three thousand Avenue talismans appeared. One God and another appeared in the void, juxtaposed together, like a black mountain, with boundless terror.


    "I''ll kill whoever comes!" Qin Feng had an invincible belief and shouted loudly to shake the rivers of the sun and the moon.


    Chaos filled the air. He stepped over in one step and raised his fist to kill. It was a real Tiandi fist!


    At this time, his whole body glowed and dazzling, like the lower boundary of the emperor of heaven, moving forward and overlooking all living things!


    "Boom!"


    The magic talisman flew out, spitting blood in his mouth, and there were many terrible wounds all over his body.


    He chose to shake it directly and didn''t give in to the facts, but the result was cruel and invincible.


    However, he is different from others. He really has an invincible potential. He fought with Qin Feng and rushed up again to fight with his life.


    "Poof!"


    After more than a dozen rounds, Qin Feng''s fist shook out, and the magic talisman day blocked it with both fists. He broke his fingers inch by inch, then his arms burst, and then his body shook and split. Finally, the skull was directly shaken up, rushed up more than ten feet, and blood and brain splashed.


    "Ah..."


    The magic talisman was desperate and full of unwilling, but it was crushed by a huge fist intention, broken bones flew down, leaving a pool of scarlet blood and removed from the world.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was pale. Such a powerful magic talisman was dead. It was shocking. Qin Feng was really invincible!


    How can people fight when they are cold from head to foot?


    Some people turned around and ran away.


    "Poof!"


    Waiting for them are simple fists, fingers and palms. Qin Feng''s speed is too fast. Step out one step and make concessions for him in time and space. Who can compare?


    He cut across the road ahead of the heroes and killed them.


    Almost in an instant, someone died, was shattered by him, and died under his fist!


    His every move is a terrible trick. There is no need to brew it in advance.


    "Blood swallowing beast, golden snake god, corpse monk, great evil son, you all come to die!" Qin Feng shouted loudly, shaking Tianyu. All the heroes trembled alone against the enemies.


    Then he turned and looked into the distance, staring at the God soul que of the Lord of heaven, the God famine youth, the flawless fairy, the Dark Goddess, the evil king, the Dark Goddess, etc. his eyes were as sharp as lightning.


    There are many strong people in this battlefield. Each of them is the strongest in the field. They respect a starry sky, but there is silence here at this time.

 Chapter 2303

    Under the sky, chaos and mist are shrouded. A hazy figure is independent in heaven and earth. Facing everyone, he can''t see the true face. Only one pair of eyes are sharp and frightening. It shoots out through the clouds and fog, which makes people suffocate.


    Just a person, standing alone against the heroes, indifferent and calming everyone.


    There was silence here, and everyone was cold hearted. They couldn''t help falling back.


    When Qin Feng leaves the pass, he has achieved great success in understanding the Tao and creating his own ancient skills. His achievements have shocked ancient and modern times and stand in the taboo field. There is no one to fight against in the field!


    Many people couldn''t escape. They were smashed by the golden fist coming out of the sky and intercepted on the road. The blood mist dispersed. No matter how fast they could escape, they could only die in vain.


    He is alone, overlooking the vast battlefield and swallowing mountains and rivers, which makes everyone afraid and dare not act rashly. This is a great momentum of truly respecting the world!


    "Limitless devil, I will you!" the corpse monk walked forward and finally wanted to fight.


    In fact, Qin Feng has locked them in. He looks cold and has been staring at several important people, such as corpse monks, blood swallowing animals, and sacrificing his life.


    The corpse monk was black all over, and a special luster flowed out. The black gas filled the air. It was corpse fog.


    At this time, he walked step by step, his big sleeves fluttered, his whole body was like cast in black gold, and the corpse fog was shrouded, which looked extremely terrible.


    Everyone is speculating that the corpse monk is really strong and dares to fight Qin Feng? Or was forced to this step and had to come out to fight?


    Now, perhaps there is only one war. So many people besiege Qin Feng and obstruct his enlightenment.


    Kill their relatives and friends, and now they must be liquidated!


    "Buzz!"


    The world was shaking. The corpse monk shot, and a huge bowl flew out. The whole body was ancient and simple, like cast from purple gold and turned into the size of a mountain peak. Forward repression.


    The sky trembled and burst open. If it were not unusual here, the earth would be sunk.


    No one thought that an ancient bowl was so powerful that some unlucky strong people were swept by the aftershock, spit blood and fly out.


    This is an impeccable disaster, only because this bowl is too powerful!


    "This is a treasure that I have been pregnant and raised with flesh and corpse Qi for more than 100000 years. Today, I killed you. Your corpse Qi may make it evolve again." a cruel smile appeared on the corpse monk''s face.


    "Dang!"


    Qin Feng had no words to respond. He was like a God. He waved his palm and clapped it on the purple gold bowl falling from the sky. It was like a God in the heaven refining immortal iron, sonorous and shocking.


    Between the bowl and the palm and fingers, the most brilliant light erupted, like 100000 volcanoes burst, magma chaos, and dozens of suns smashed, raging the universe.


    A powerful Qi machine swept across the ten directions, shaking people''s hearts and sweeping the eight wastelands!


    The crowd shuddered and went backwards. Two people were rubbed, their bones were broken, their tendons were broken, their bodies were bloody, and their bodies were broken into several sections.


    This power is too arrogant and beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Qin Feng frowned. This bowl is as powerful as him. His palms and fingers are invincible, but he didn''t break it. On the contrary, his palms hurt.


    The corpse monk was even more shocked and couldn''t help but go backwards, because the origin of this weapon was too big, it integrated several kinds of immortal gold, and it was even blessed by the legendary emperor.


    The combination of several immortals, together with the legendary blessing of the emperor, can be called an anti magic weapon. Who can get it?


    But today, some people not only blocked the device with their bare hands, but also clearly branded the next palm print on it. The fingerprint is clearly visible!


    "How is it possible to leave fingerprints on it? It''s really against the sky..." the corpse monk had to be shocked.


    A little regret in my heart, I shouldn''t be a bird.


    Qin Feng''s move is just fierce and aggressive. He is brave enough to destroy the world. His real body disappears from where it is. He abandons the bowl and directly kills the Lord.


    The corpse monk''s heart was full of warning signs, and there were magic patterns on his body surface. The black light flowed, reaching the eight wastelands. The purple gold bowl turned back and suppressed in an instant.


    Dang Dang


    Qin Feng was indifferent, raised his fist and killed him. He was not afraid of magic Buddha treasure. His fist hit the bowl, clanging and deafening.


    Moreover, when each punch falls, it leaves a punch mark on the bowl. It''s terrible. If it goes on like this, it won''t be a problem to punch through.


    "Kill!"


    The corpse monk was furious. The bowl was his life. When he woke up from ignorance, even if he split the past, he had already made clear his will. I was me, but the bowl that came to the world with him was still a sustenance and could not be destroyed.


    With a roar, the vast corpse gas burst up and rushed up into the sky from the ground, like a vast ocean, drowning the battlefield, which was terrible.


    At the same time, the bowl turns upside down, its mouth faces downward, constantly enlarges, covers the sky and swallows everything!


    This is an extremely terrible scene. The vast corpse gas is fire, and the bowl is a copper furnace in heaven and earth. It is necessary to smelt all things in the world and destroy all creatures in it.


    On the bowl, there are various Buddhist allusions, such as the Buddha sitting under the bodhi tree to understand the Tao, cutting meat to feed eagles, cutting arms to feed tigers, being merciful, walking in the human world and preaching to all regions.


    This bowl has long been psychic. Although it is not an ancestor, it is extremely powerful. At this time, it shows something terrible.


    It is indestructible, suppresses ancient and modern, swallows all spirits, is always immortal, and needs to melt the Qin style.


    Many people are excited. This weapon is too strong. It is like the spiritual attachment of the Buddha to suppress all demons. Qin Feng''s fist palm is so terrible that it can''t move.


    "What are you waiting for? There''s no way back now. Let''s go together and kill him!" someone shouted and pointed out the seriousness.


    "Kill!"


    A group of people roared and shot forward. All kinds of weapons danced, including copper tower, Tianluo umbrella, measuring ruler, purple gold sword, swallowing jade gourd. Baoguang danced and shot all over the sky, and fell down to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng looked back coldly, and a simple little tripod flew out, turned into an immortal light, and flew straight ahead.


    With a soft sound, the first speaker burst his eyebrows and was pierced into a small tripod shaped hole. The bright red blood flew four or five meters high, and he fell straight down.


    Suddenly, the sound of killing subsided. Many people were horrified and subconsciously stopped.


    "Nine days void Earth Spirit tripod." many people know this kind of encirclement.


    It is said that at the beginning of the development of the heavens, there were three tripods, nine day void heaven spirit tripod, nine day void Earth Spirit tripod and nine day void human spirit tripod.


    The tripod represents the heavens, divided into heaven, earth and man.


    There was also an ancient rumor that the three tripods of the nine day void had been acquired by the ancient heaven to guard the South Tianmen gate and kill endless invaders.


    Later, the ancient Tianting was destroyed, and the three tripods fled to the ancient underground mansion to guard the gate of the ancient underground mansion. I don''t know how many people were killed.


    Since ancient times, the three tripods of the nine day void have been contaminated with the blood of the strong. They were terrible psychic killers many years ago.


    In the past, some people in Qinfeng''s heaven got the spirit tripod of the nine day void man, but at that time, the strength of the holder was not very strong.


    But now it is Qin Feng who controls the nine day void earth tripod. Its power, conceivably, must destroy the sky and the earth.


    The powers were awed, but Qin Feng''s attack did not stop. The tripod quickly enlarged and suppressed the world. The light fell on the ninth day, like a vast waterfall, like a hanging Tianhe.


    With a buzzing sound, the front several people directly broke their bones, tendons and tendons, split, the crushed body burst into pieces, the spirit turned into ash, and died at the first time.


    Qin Feng is murderous and kills the enemy with the strongest means.


    Sitting at the pass and realizing ancient skills, this tripod is also engraved with his Tao, which is more terrible than his real body.


    Many people fled, but at this time, another powerful Qi burst out, bullied them to the front and bombarded Qin Feng''s back,


    The blood swallowing beast shot. This is a mouthful of blood essence from him, which turned into a huge animal king, roared the world, caused the mountain to collapse and tsunami, attacked behind his back, and killed him!


    Qin Feng fights against the purple and gold bowl. Huo turns around and splits a golden sword light in the center of his eyebrows, which can destroy all spirits of mountains and rivers, destroy the sun, moon and stars, and split at the giant beast.


    However, then, he was alarmed and felt a crisis in his heart. He saw the glory in the sky. He saw that the beast king made of blood essence was holding an array in his mouth and hidden in his body.


    This is a forbidden device. If it is used properly, it may hit the three turn gods!


    Although he was suppressed and sealed in the beast king''s body, Qin Feng''s spiritual sense has reached an incredible level, which is difficult to hide.


    The blood swallowing beast is very vicious. It turns into a form with blood essence and kills it with a forbidden weapon in its mouth. If Qin Feng blows it up with one punch, the forbidden weapon will explode and play its most powerful power.


    Qin Feng was brave, but there was no need to shake him. He felt dangerous and avoided. The bowl rumbled and trembled with a clang in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sky burst open and chaos surged. This place was not like it. The ancient beast with blood essence was torn apart. The forbidden device really burst open. The hit bowl whined and flew tens of miles away.


    The blood swallowing beast wanted to make Qin Feng''s blood stain the sky and suffer heavy losses by destroying a rare divine treasure in the world, but it was a pity that he miscalculated.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng gave a cold drink. The golden beam in his eyes was hundreds of feet long. He took a step and crossed tens of miles. He came directly to the blood swallowing beast and killed it with his fist!


    Upright, no tricks, no conspiracy. If the emperor of Qin Feng came to the world, he was extremely dignified. He was submerged by the immortal light. With one punch, the world trembled and all ten sides were destroyed.


    "Poof!"


    The blood swallowing beast suffered a severe earthquake and couldn''t stop Qin Feng''s fist. Its huge body shook like a mountain. A large amount of blood gushed out of its mouth and fell to the earth like a blood river.


    However, this is enough to shock other monks. Qin Feng just punched all the heroes one by one. Only the demon Fu Tian and the corpse monk can shake him, and now there is finally one more.


    The blood swallowing beast did not fall, and its body was intact.


    Qin Feng looked cold and pushed forward, ready to kill.


    Blood swallowing beast is known as one of the most terrible blood vessels in ancient times. When it grows to the extreme, it can swallow all stars and rivers and melt them into a star field, which is powerful forever.


    At this time, a piece of Rune rushed out of his eyebrows and evolved into an ancient universe, with the rotation of sun, moon and stars, chaos and surging, concrete and micro, just like the real world!


    This is a cage. We should trap Qin Feng and bind him.


    Qin Feng shot quickly and blocked it in the distance.


    At the same time, the corpse monk killed him again. Holding the bowl related to the Buddha, he suppressed the Qin wind. There were thousands of traces of the main road.


    They besieged Qin Feng and let others see hope. Someone else took part in the war and killed him.

 Chapter 2304

    On the ninth day, the ethereal tripod roared, and the chaos inside flowed and fell like a waterfall. It flew back and hung on the head of Qin Feng. All methods are inviolable!


    "It''s been too long. I''ll take you on the road!" Qin Feng said. He showed his Tiandi fist, like a fighting immortal, with unparalleled power in the world.


    This one person and one tripod are one, and no one can resist it. Although there are many people rushing up, they are all like local chickens and tile dogs. Qin Feng blows them one by one and turns them into blood mist.


    Even the corpse monk could not bear the blood swallowing beast. They coughed up blood, broke their arms and turned into blood mist. Then there were cracks in their body, which would not be guaranteed.


    "What''s the matter? Why does his every blow seem to be an extremely powerful magic skill." the blood swallowing beast was shocked. He used several shocking techniques, and all of them were blocked by Qin Feng''s fist and palm.


    "He has stopped in the taboo field and turned thousands into one." the corpse monk''s face is very ugly. Both of them can''t defeat Qin Feng. They are still peerless experts.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Qin Feng waved the emperor''s fist continuously. Each blow hit the bowl. A total of 18 punches were hit. The purple gold Buddhist ware finally couldn''t bear it and fell apart.


    A loud noise, the bowl destroyed most of the dust into the dust, and a small part left, purple gold brilliant, is also the most essence of the object.


    Monkey roaring in the sky!


    On Qin Feng''s shoulder, the eight armed God monkey''s eyes are extremely bright and his whole body is like gold. At this time, he rushed up to the sky and put the purple gold fairy material into his mouth to cast his own weapon.


    Then it fell down again and returned to Qin Feng''s shoulder. Its eyes were bright and frightening like a golden lamp.


    "You..."


    The corpse monk was shocked and angry. He kept the bowl warm for more than 100000 years. He appeared in the world together with him. It was his spiritual sustenance. Now it was taken away and unbearable.


    However, what''s worse is still ahead. When Qin Feng came, Tiandi boxing is unparalleled in the world. He stands alone in the forbidden field and is invincible.


    Qin Feng punched, and the corpse monk flew around, covered with blood. He was overwhelmed by the boundless divine light and was difficult to earn.


    Chaos filled the air, and the Qin wind approached step by step.


    The corpse monk is bitter and astringent. It''s only been dozens of rounds. He has no power to fight back. What about the emperor and the road?


    Compared with today''s Qin Feng, his realm is similar, but the gap in combat power is not generally large. He trembled and said, "is the taboo field so terrible?"


    "Boom!"


    The response to him was a golden fingerprint to smash the magic weapon he sacrificed, and then a finger ran through his chest and let him burst on the spot. No secret arts or magic weapons could stop this peerless blow! There was only a blood mist left.


    The blood swallowing beast was frightened. He turned and left, but where can he go? As soon as he moved, he was cut off by Qin Feng. From beginning to end, no one could escape.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    There are thousands of runes in his eyebrows, interwoven into a small universe, suppressed again, the sun, moon and stars rotate, and the chaos is hazy. This is a real small world cage.


    This time, Qin Feng didn''t escape. He went in and was radiant. He directly smashed the world and destroyed the real universe.


    "Poof!"


    The blood swallowing beast vomited blood, and the center of the eyebrow burst. There was a terrible wound, and blood and brains spilled out.


    Qin Feng looked cold, murderous, straight through the nine heaven, ruthless suppression.


    Finally, all the voices disappeared, the body was silent, and there was only a golden fist in the chaotic mist, which suppressed the sky, and the blood swallowing beast became a pool of blood and died with fear!


    Qin Feng stood between heaven and earth, his eyes were cold, his head was empty for nine days, the Earth Spirit tripod floated, and a wisp of silk tapestry fell, protecting him from invasion.


    This is an invincible real body! With this guard, no one can compete.


    The corpse monk died, and the blood swallowing beast also died. They both died in front of the liuzhang Xunsheng tree.


    More other monks fell at Qin Feng''s feet. The result was like falling into an ice cellar!


    The whole battlefield is silent. Now, the living people are desperate. How to fight? Not an opponent at all.


    What''s worse, you can''t escape.


    Everyone can see Qin Feng''s invincible state, standing in the taboo field, and there is really no opponent in this place!


    "How did you get promoted to this field so soon? Who can compete with it in the future?" people were desperate.


    "Will he really break through the shackles of God and enter the legendary supreme realm?" someone said with trembling.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, few people who enter this field will die and die. Most of them will be famous in historical records and make great achievements.


    The best of them must be unparalleled in the world!


    People were suddenly thrilled. If there was this person in the ancient world, it might be a grand event that has never been held in ancient and modern times. The more difficult it is, the more sacred the Tao fruit will be. How powerful will it be?


    "Not necessarily. Even so, most people in history have been blocked outside the threshold, and the realm is ethereal after all." some people try to calm themselves, and they don''t know how they feel.


    Shenhuang boy, Dark Goddess, great evil son and flawless fairy all stood in silence. Some people almost shot. At this time, they didn''t know what it was like in their hearts.


    "Standing in the taboo field, although it is terrible and has the posture of fighting invincible in all fields, most people will still fail and it is difficult to move forward."


    "Eternal robbery, looking at the ancient and modern world, I don''t know how many years no one has caused it. It is even said that there is no energy in the ancient world, and it is impossible for someone to cause eternal robbery."


    This is the greatest comfort in the hearts of many people. Since the ancient world was destroyed in World War I, the upper limit has been limited, and it is difficult to cause eternal robbery.


    Further away, the Golden Snake was deified into a human shape. His golden hair stood upright, his eyes were cracked, and there were traces of blood. Earlier, he was desperate to melt with the array, and vowed to kill the tree at six feet.


    At this time, he hesitated and chose to stay away from the battlefield, but it was difficult to do so, because his opponent was Tan Xuan.


    Although Tan Xuan has returned to liuzhang to find life under the tree to understand the Tao again, the first imperial city still locks him in.


    The first imperial city, standing in the void, hanging without hair, has a thread of killing opportunity, and has stared at him.


    Seeing the power of Qin Feng, the Golden Snake God couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. He hated and was crazy. The enemy was too powerful. Even if he killed him, could he kill the other party? You may die!


    Heaven and earth trembled, chaos blurred, and a fuzzy figure came. He was strong and thick with black silk. Two sharp eyes appeared in the fog and stared at the golden snake god.


    Qin Feng came, and the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod on his head. The tripod mouth dropped chaotic Qi like a waterfall, protecting him in the middle and pressing forward step by step!


    He has powerful attack power. Tiandi fist smashes all obstacles, and all souls avoid retreat. No one can attack.


    Now, there are such weapons for defense. One attack and one defense are unparalleled in the world.


    Besides, the attack and cutting side of this tripod has not yet appeared!


    "Ah..." the golden snake god roared up to the sky and had a great hatred in his heart. He was forced to this step today. His brother died in the war, and now he is in danger.


    Although he had ancestral weapons in his hands, he knew that it would be difficult to stop Qin Feng.


    "Kill!"


    He roared loudly, urged the snake array, and madly hit the first imperial city.


    Boom!


    Without tan Xuan''s mental blessing, the first imperial city trembled a few times, which was to escape into the void and disappear.


    But before it disappeared, it also vibrated a faint light, which made the Teng snake map vibrate violently.


    "Boom!"


    The golden snake god was also uncomfortable, his chest collapsed, his heart was almost crushed by the light, spit out blood, and the bone fragments in his body almost fell off.


    "You should be killed!"


    Qin Feng came near.


    "Qin Feng, you kill my younger brother. This hatred is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. You can''t redeem your death!" the golden snake god gnawed his teeth.


    This hatred is too great. He wants to scrape the people in front alive, but he knows it is difficult to achieve, but now he is blocked here, and there is only bloody war.


    "Then go and get together with your brother!"


    Qin Feng said coldly. He didn''t want to say anything more. It''s awe inspiring, clank, the embodiment of justice... These are not necessary.


    They want to make the ancient world chaotic and advance the era of the unification of the heavens, so they must kill the most powerful people in the ancient world.


    Qin Feng, as people of the ancient world, said nothing about the unification of the heavens. They must guard the peace of the ancient world.


    The golden snake god''s eyes were cold, and the array on his head danced and turned into an immortal light. He flew to Qin Feng and shouted, "let me see what ancestor you have!"


    At this time, he couldn''t escape. There was only a bloody battle. He had to work hard. He tried his best to revive the snake and hit Qin Feng''s skull.


    "Buzz!"


    The nine day void Earth Spirit tripod hanging on Qin Feng''s head roared, and the falling light became more prosperous, covering the heaven and earth, so that he would not invade all methods.


    Moreover, at this time, there was a gray light in the tripod mouth, but it was crystal clear, simple and boundless, and the avenue was supreme, blocking the huge pressure above.


    "What''s that?" and he gave up his life, opened his eyes and tried his best to see, trying to understand.


    In the glow of the sun, the snake array whined sadly. Unexpectedly, it rushed backward, disappeared directly into the sky, and then disappeared in an instant.


    This scene not only shocked the golden snake god, but also shocked the soul que, evil king, Taoist king and black evil. What is this? It''s so powerful.


    "The nine day void Earth Spirit tripod doesn''t seem to be Qin Feng''s main weapon. What really grew up with him seems to be... A residual knife."


    "Is that the knife?"


    Qin Feng was awe inspiring. He strode forward. His body was blurred and shrouded in mist. The nine day void Earth Spirit tripod on his head fluctuated. The tripod mouth was gray, simple and careless, surging and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The golden snake god was in despair. The snake array was frightened and flew away to the depths of the universe. How else?


    However, Qin Feng did not sacrifice the tripod. He really attacked forward and wanted to kill the enemy with his most powerful secret skill.


    In a moment, the gray light subsided and peace returned to the place.


    "You want to fight with my real body, that''s good, I can''t wait!" the Golden Snake God saw a glimmer of hope, looked cold, his bones crackled, and rushed forward with his magic skills.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Feng''s fist reaches the eight wastelands, and its golden strength surges forward.


    The golden snake god''s body was shocked, pedaling backward, covered with blood stains and blood dripping.

 Chapter 2305

    The golden snake god''s record is enough to be proud. He firmly shakes Qin Feng who stands in the taboo field and does not destroy his flesh. How powerful is this? How many people can compete with Qin Feng''s physique?


    But now it''s sad.


    The two fought each other in a fierce battle. The golden snake turned into a human, with golden hair flying all over, like a flame burning, ferocious and murderous.


    The battle lasted more than 20 rounds, surpassing everyone in front, and there was a trend of dragon and tiger fighting for hegemony.


    However, everyone knows that the golden snake god is dead. He is covered with blood and his bones are cracked. He has suffered a terrible blow.


    I can''t see anything now, but his flesh is absolutely broken, and his internal bones, muscles and veins will collapse at any time!


    "Ah..."


    The golden snake god roared. His body finally couldn''t bear it and began to crack. However, at this time, his frontal bone was full of light. A small golden snake with a long palm flew out to release immortal divine power and kill the spirit of Qin Feng.


    Golden Snake turns God!


    This kind of skill is very evil and strange. It is the transformation of the spirit, reborn, sublimated and expanded itself!


    The golden snake with a long palm and a small golden clock in its mouth came in a blink of an eye.


    It was like the death knell roaring, the clock wave spreading, smashing everything. It was extremely terrible, and it was difficult to penetrate into the void earth tripod on the 9th day.


    Qin Feng showed a wisp of indifference at the corner of his mouth, shrouded the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod on the spirit, and let the little snake rush forward.


    His spirit was brilliant and prosperous. A golden villain with a big fist took one step. He didn''t hold a tripod or a soldier. He only used one punch!


    The golden villain is the spirit of Qin Feng. What he does is still Tiandi boxing. It is dazzling and shocks here, making everyone''s spirit unstable and almost breaking.


    "Dang..."


    The death knell is long. I don''t know for whom. Qin Feng is fine. The Golden Snake breaks inch by inch, and then the golden bell suddenly explodes.


    With a soft sound, the flesh of the golden snake god also disintegrated, and the blood splashed everywhere. He became a blood mist, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    The four fields are silent. Who can resist?


    Now, there is a Qin Feng. Since then, who dares to be respected? At least this star field is gone.


    "It''s come true, it''s really come true." someone laughed wildly, like losing heart, pointing to Qin Feng: "they''re all dead, they''re all going to die in this man''s hands."


    Countless people were frightened and thought of some prophecies of the ancient mystery master before coming to the ancient world.


    "In this world, most of the strong and arrogant in the world have fallen, and they all died in one person''s hand, and the blood dyed the other shore red."


    "Hahaha! The ancestor''s prophecy is really going to happen. It''s a dusk, the dusk of the gods, and everyone is going to die."


    Some people laughed, staggered away and lost their fighting spirit.


    "Emperor road is really going to be opened in this life. We are just stepping stones at the feet of others and war in other people''s stories."


    "The gods are dying at dusk. What do I see? It''s a picture of the heavens stained with blood."


    In fact, this has always been the case since ancient times. Such tragedies have been repeated. Every great world is piled up with the bones of outstanding people. The prosperous times are brilliant. Suddenly looking back, it is a sea of blood and a mountain of bones.


    "The curtain is over..." soul que turned and left. They were on the edge of the battlefield. Although they didn''t take action, they might also be liquidated.


    Qin Feng punched in all directions, one golden beam after another, smashed the universe, destroyed everything, and killed all the remaining enemies.


    Black evil''s back was almost pierced, with white bones and blood splashing.


    The evil king flew around and was covered with blood.


    The divine youth roared and his body was broken,


    The bodies of soul que, Taoist king, great evil son, Dark Goddess and others were also shocked. In the end, only a few people went out alive


    The rest of the people were all smashed in the world and turned into blood fog. It was a big robbery. Qin Feng slaughtered the heroes of all nationalities.


    There is only one supreme! The mountains and valleys are roaring.


    Now, needless to say, Qin Feng''s performance is enough to explain everything. No one dares to be respected in the world and is invincible in the world.


    At least, no one dares to stand up to the strong in the heavens who have entered here!


    Most of the strong enemies besieged by Xunsheng tree at six feet were killed by Qin Feng. Only a few people, such as soul que, flawless fairy and Dark Goddess, left safely.


    Even the great evil son, the God famine youth, the black evil and others also hurt their muscles and bones and used their secret skills to escape.


    If Qin Feng didn''t worry about the enemy and go to help Jing Wuyi, none of them would survive.


    Qin Feng set up a border here and left alone.


    There are no one in Jing to lead the enemy. He is very worried. After all, some peerless experts want to kill him.


    Qin Feng followed the trace and hurried hundreds of miles to the East. Only then did he see three people.


    "Qingyin fairy, little stone emperor." Qin Feng was stunned. The two people actually walked with Jing Wuyi.


    They all looked a little embarrassed, especially Jing Wuyi, who was seriously injured. Obviously, they had experienced a terrible war before.


    "Qin Feng, why are you here?" seeing Qin Feng, Jing Wuyi quickly met him and asked about the situation there.


    "It''s all settled." Qin Feng nodded and said to Qingyin fairy and little stone emperor, "thank you for your help."


    Han Sheng said that the pure sound fairy and the little stone emperor are credible to those who come from all circles.


    Qingyin fairy didn''t talk much, just nodded.


    The little stone emperor smiled: "thank you. We haven''t known each other for a long time. At that time, I hated you so much that my teeth itched."


    Qin Feng smiled. What he said should be the matter of his robbery war at that time!


    At that time, he didn''t have time to distinguish between his friends and enemies. He directly lured all the people who had threats at that time. As a result, he was beaten half to death by eighteen extreme shadows and his empty body.


    During the return conversation, Qin Feng knew that Qingyin fairy did not come from Yaxian family, but from another world bullied by Yaxian family, which was weak as a whole.


    As for the little stone emperor, he came from the plane of the falling grottoes, but that plane was not an iron link, and its forces were complex.


    Just like black evil and Dark Goddess come from the dark plane, but both sides are mortal enemies.


    In this conversation, Qin Feng learned that other circles also had allies in the ancient world, but they didn''t have the energy and ability to help the ancient world when the heavens besieged the ancient world.


    After all, compared with the evil world, the sub immortal family, the dark world and other big worlds, their position is relatively weak.


    At the same time, it was also told that the attitude of all walks of life towards the ancient world was not unified. Some people wanted to make chaos and welcome the unification of the heavens. Others did not want this era to come too early. They were worried that there would be a dusk of the gods. Others were neutral and were still waiting, neither actively promoting nor stopping it.


    This also let Qin Feng breathe a sigh of relief. At least the people from all walks of life are not all their enemies.


    Boom!


    A startling killing intention broke out from the six Zhang Xunsheng tree. Qin Feng suddenly changed his face and hurried over.


    This sense of killing made them feel cold all over.


    Under the tree, the golden cicada suddenly sprayed blood, and her face was pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaobai and others quickly gathered around.


    "How can tan Xuan have such a terrible killing intention?" Bruce Lee, Huang Jiucai and others were shocked.


    "You''re too anxious. Tan Xuan''s killing way can''t be forced to contact now." Xiaobai shook his head and crossed a wisp of white light into the golden cicada''s body.


    "Now he must have understood the true meaning of killing Tao, and he will be full in the future." Xiaobai said aloud.


    At the moment, Tan Xuan opened his eyes, his eyes opened and closed, and endless killing intention flowed.


    But this kind of killing intention is not what they understand.


    This kind of killing will not make people cold all over, but can feel the kindness contained in the killing.


    Perhaps this is what Xiaobai said. Tan Xuan''s killing way is to stop killing and let the world have no more killing.


    Qin Feng and others hurried here. They were relieved to see that this place was all right.


    "Buzz!"


    Tan Xuan gave Qin Feng a slap when he came up. He was so aggressive that the whole earth trembled and fell apart!


    Everyone is discolored. This palm is too fierce. How can ordinary people bear it? Blood is like an ocean.


    Qin Feng saw this and waved his palm calmly. The two collided and roared. It was terrible.


    "Any hand is a powerful technique. It seems that you really live in the forbidden field." Tan Xuan nodded.


    "Completely recovered?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Tan Xuan nodded and looked at Qingyin fairy and Xiaoshi Huang.


    Jing Wuyi made a brief introduction and everyone knew each other.


    "The three emperors of heaven, indeed, are all extraordinary beings!" the little stone emperor sighed lightly.


    "The killing way of killing with mercy in the murderous spirit is only heard in rumors." the Qingyin fairy also nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect that someone really did it."


    Liuzhang Xunsheng tree swayed and clattered. They had changed a place. Everyone sat under the treasure tree to heal.


    Qin Feng also stood motionless under the tree, appreciated all the things just now, and consolidated his Tao fruit.


    Looking for a tree at six feet, the root of the tree is like a dragon, deep into the ground, and the leaves of the tree shake like a yellow bell.


    The hearts of the people are quiet, the Enlightenment of enlightenment, the healing of healing, the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, close to nature.


    A long time later, Qin Feng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Xiaobai, Qingyin fairy, Xiaoshi Huang and others sat together.


    They talked with each other, debated the unification of the heavens and discussed the situation of the ancient world.


    "The dreamer and the old yellow tooth are definitely the most elusive." Xiao Shihuang told the neutral faction that their attitude is the most unknown, which is difficult to guess.


    At least some people like flawless fairy and Taoist king can guess which side is dominant, and they estimate that they will join which side.


    But the sleepers and the old yellow teeth are hard to see at present.


    "Hey, hey, the old man even walked half his body into the loess, but he can''t toss like you young people." a laugh came from the air. Immediately, the old man with few front teeth and staring at a few strands of hair came down.


    At the same time, a dreamy figure came to the earth in the distance.

 Chapter 2306

    Lao Huangya and the dreamer came at the same time, which stunned Qin Feng and others.


    After all, the two people''s attitude is unclear and it is difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends.


    "Ha ha, don''t disturb me. I''m not in the mood to deal with the affairs of the ancient world and the ten thousand world." old Huang Ya smiled with a leak of wind and no affectation. He went to the six foot Xunsheng tree and said, "emperor Tianting, the old man will pick some leaves. The emperor won''t be so stingy!"


    "Please." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Atmosphere." old Huang Ya no longer hesitated. He reached out and took off five or six golden leaves, rolled them up and stuffed them into his pipe.


    Fingertips, a wisp of fire rising.


    Old yellow teeth took a deep breath. A wisp of light golden smoke filled with an ancient Taoist Ze rushed out of his nostrils and blew a golden whirlwind.


    "You talk about you. The old man just rested under the tree, smoked a cigarette and left." old Huang Ya waved to Qin Feng and others.


    Qin Feng took back his sight, looked at the dreamer who came slowly, stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture: "Miss, would you like to take a seat?"


    The dreamer was not polite. He sat down directly in the circle. With a wave of his jade hand, several pieces of golden trees fell down, circulated at his fingertips, and finally turned into a golden liquid.


    When her palm turned, a golden jade bottle emerged, poured the golden liquid into it, and then she was born and said, "I stopped your two relatives, but I didn''t stop them."


    Qin Feng''s heart moved: "dare you ask, girl, do you know the general direction of my sister and Qin linger''s little ancestor?"


    "I don''t know." the dreamer shook his head.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t know, no one in the world will know about it." in the distance, the old yellow tooth smoking a cigarette pole grinned: "every time you wake up over the years, you have to turn around here. There''s no abyss of life and death. It''s estimated that no one knows better than you."


    "If it hadn''t been for some strange mummies, the six zhangxunsheng tree would not have been here."


    "Don''t you always covet here?" the dreamer glanced at the old yellow teeth indifferently.


    Lao Huang Ya smiled and continued to smoke.


    "Please tell me." the atmosphere arched his hand.


    The dreamer looked at him and finally said, "they were taken away by a mysterious man. I did it, but I didn''t stay."


    As soon as this statement came out, not only Qin Feng and others, but also the old yellow teeth who have been smoking all the time showed a strange color: "there are people who make your sleepers lose money?"


    "Who is that man?" Qin Feng asked hurriedly.


    "A woman is very strong." sleepy humanity: "but you don''t have to worry. The man forced his hand and manifested here. It seems that he has also borne a great price, so he should have no malice to your two lovers."


    "A woman?" Jing Wuyi thought, "is it a flawless fairy, a Taoist king, or a Dark Goddess?"


    "No, the origin is mysterious. I can''t find out." the dreamer shook his head.


    "Once you sleep, you will know all the things in the world. Even the return of the three emperors of Tianting is similar to what you calculate. There will be people and things you don''t know?" old Huang Ya said with a smile.


    The dreamer was noncommittal: "but that man, I really don''t know."


    "Why?" old Huang Ya obviously knew something about the dreamer and immediately asked.


    "That man, to be exact, belongs to the future."


    "Since people in the future appear in this space-time, they must leave traces. You can''t dream about the origin?" old Huang Ya asked.


    "What if someone interferes behind her!" sleepy humanity.


    Lao Huang Ya was stunned and immediately said, "how is this possible? The stronger the person is, the more restrictions he will be subject to. Forcibly erasing the mark left will change a lot of things."


    Not only Lao Huangya, sleepers, but also Qin Feng know this.


    Some powerful people can swim through the years and manifest in the past and future, but they must not interfere with major events that affect the process of history.


    The stronger, the less things you can intervene.


    But the strong who can make the sleepers helpless, how can they interfere with what they do, which is not a small thing.


    Even if there are powerful people behind it, you can''t forcibly interfere, otherwise it will disappear now and in the future.


    "What if that man can deceive the cause and effect settlement!" cried the dreamer.


    When Lao Huang was stunned, he shut up. If he can really avoid causal liquidation, that kind of existence is far from what they can touch and understand.


    Qin Feng was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "is it Lin Nian or Lin Jinxin?"


    The dreamer was stunned and looked at Qin Feng with flashing eyes.


    Qin Feng nodded. It seems that it is indeed Mu Xiaoxiao''s sister, which Lin Nian did.


    If Qin Yao and Qin linger were taken away by her, there should be no life-threatening.


    "You''ve really had contact with people in the future, and you''ve made them force their hand." sleepy humanity.


    "Ha ha." the little stone emperor said, "dreamer, don''t you know the world through the ages? Don''t you even know his situation?"


    Dreamer Dai Mei frowned, looked at Qin Feng, and finally said bluntly, "he is a man, I dare not dream."


    "Don''t dare? Why?" Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, flawless fairy and so on all came to be interested.


    "I once dreamed of him and saw some vague pictures, but that time." there was a little palpitation on my face: "that sleep, I almost didn''t wake up."


    "Your existence seems strange and can''t be peeped at."


    "You almost said." old Huang Ya was incredible: "even some supreme ancestors, you can dream. This person, you dare not dream."


    "Girl, do you know the secret of Qin Feng?" Tan Xuan asked, "or what did you dream of?"


    "It''s weird, like..."


    "Girl, be careful that curiosity kills the dog." suddenly, Xiao Bai said coldly.


    "Elder Bai, why is this?" Jing Wuyi asked hurriedly.


    "Some people are blessed with unique gifts from heaven. Some people have unique talents. They can see the eternal secrets and have great power, but sometimes it will be a great harm. If you know what you shouldn''t know, you will almost end your dream. If you reveal what you shouldn''t reveal, maybe you will dissipate your dream."


    Xiaobai''s words made the dreamer thrilled. She thought of herself in that dream and almost ended it. She quickly shut up. She didn''t even dare to think about those strange pictures.


    Because after that, she had several times because of curiosity, recalled what she saw in her dream, and had a feeling of uncontrollable drowsiness.


    Later, she didn''t dare to think about those pictures any more.


    "It seems that you have a terrible secret. You can''t be known by outsiders." old Huang Ya looked at Qin Feng and smoked a cigarette. He was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, even the terrorist existence that can avoid causal liquidation in the future should manifest and help you. You are a great variable for the present and even the future," said the little stone emperor.


    Qin Feng did not tangle with his own problems, but asked, "I don''t know what the girl thinks of the future situation in the ancient world?"


    "The heavens are unified, and there is no way to avoid it." sleep is humane.


    "How''s the ending?" asked old Huang Ya, very cautious, and even his tone felt that he didn''t want to know the answer.


    The dreamer was silent for a long time before he said, "I can''t see the end, but in the process, many people will die. The heavens and all worlds will collapse, and the immortal existence will die. Even you present may not exist, and everything will fall into darkness in the end."


    "No one knows, no one knows, people don''t want to, future generations don''t read, as if this world doesn''t exist."


    The dreamer''s words, but Xiao Shi Huang, Qingyin fairy and old Huang Ya were stunned. It was Tan Xuan and Jing Wuyi.


    Only Qin Feng and Xiaobai are relatively calm.


    In this world, no matter what brilliant world it is or the unification of the heavens, in fact, it is attributed to the final, that is, the twilight of the gods, and no one can compare.


    Qin Feng and Xiaobai knew something a long time ago.


    In the twilight of the gods, all spirits are extinct and all boundaries are broken. Nothing will be left, whether the enemy or himself, will eventually turn into nothingness,


    Later generations, no one knows about this life, and even some records are few, and they are some baseless leftovers.


    Not to mention those who are the world, even those who come from the future, such as Tomb keepers and lantern people, do not know what happened at the end of the twilight of the gods.


    They don''t even know whether Qin Feng is dead or alive.


    "Can''t even avoid the plane that hasn''t participated in the slightest struggle?" old Huang Ya asked, feeling the seriousness of the situation.


    Although powerful people from all walks of life have calculated that in this world, the heavens and the world will fall into a catastrophe and many people will die, it is only calculated, which is far less serious than that of the dreamer.


    "I don''t know." the dreamer shook his head and said, "in short, the future will be very cruel. I just saw a little process, which is the destruction of one world after another."


    "Twilight of the gods." Xiaobai sighed: "this life has come. It is really unavoidable. The reincarnation of the era has finally ushered in another twilight."


    "After endless darkness, a new dawn will open."


    Xiaobai''s words stunned everyone.


    Especially the old yellow tooth, the dreamer, the voiceless fairy and the little stone emperor.


    Such an inference is even more frightening than the calculations of all walks of life.


    "It seems that it is really the end of the world of the heavens!" Lao Huang Ya finished smoking his last cigarette and sighed: "the master told me before sitting down that this life will be very cruel. He can''t accurately deduce the secret of heaven and predict the future. Anyone who has strong behavior can''t die well."


    "The master once forced it, so Shouyuan was destroyed and near the end of silence, but even so, he still can''t see through the end."


    "The future is doomed to have no solution. There is not much time." old Huang Ya threw away the cigarette rod, stepped on it and muttered, "smoking is harmful to health!"


    With that, he disappeared into the sky.


    The dreamer stared at Qin Feng and said, "you don''t seem to feel much about this ending."


    "I only believe that man can conquer nature. The future may be just a result of the general trend deduction, not necessarily true." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the ending is illusory, but the process is something we have to experience a little."


    "It''s better to grasp and enjoy the process of creating the ending rather than pay attention to whether anyone doesn''t know whether it is the real ending."


    Qin Feng''s words made Xiaoshi Huang and Qingyin fairy become enlightened.


    "Yes, enjoying the process is far more meaningful than waiting for the end." the dreamer nodded.

 Chapter 2307

    "What is your attitude towards the earthly heaven, the evil king, the Dark Goddess, etc.?" when the dreamer was about to leave, Qin Feng suddenly asked.


    So far, although the dreamer solved their doubts for them, she still couldn''t hear any attitude from her tone.


    A person who dreams into the Tao and knows things through the ages is definitely a very difficult existence.


    Although the people talk quite harmoniously, Qin Feng will not hesitate to shoot the dreamer or even kill you.


    When the dreamer turned back, a pair of eyes were suffused with some ripples, like ripples, flowing up and down in the Qin wind.


    For a moment, Qin Feng seemed to have a dream.


    A vast white world suddenly woke him up. This dreamer''s strange means can force him into a dream, still in front of many strong people.


    It seems that many people underestimate the real combat power of the dreamer.


    "Do you care about my attitude?" the white space wriggled, and then the dreamer''s delicate body emerged. She stared at Qin Feng with an inexplicable peculiar smell


    Qin Feng looked at him calmly and said, "I have never been soft on the enemy, and I am a person who can threaten the ancient world."


    "So you think I''m on the other side, against the ancient world, and promote the unification of the heavens ahead of time."


    Qin Feng shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    "Then why do you ask so much? If you are an enemy in the future, I will not show mercy to you, so I don''t expect you to keep hands on me." the dreamer said faintly.


    "But I hope one day in the future, I won''t see you in each other''s camp?"


    The sleeping beauty raised her eyebrows and said, "are you throwing an olive branch at me?"


    "I won''t interfere with your choice." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "you just helped my sister and Qin linger Xiaozu, so I don''t want you to die in my hand."


    "Ha ha!" the dreamer heard the speech, but he smiled softly and couldn''t hear what he meant: "although you stopped in the forbidden field, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    "Will you die?" Qin Feng''s sight gradually cooled down: "it''s just a dream and can''t affect me."


    The dreamer was noncommittal: "of course I know I''m not your opponent, but I never accept threats."


    "This is not a threat, but a reminder." Qin Feng shook his head again and didn''t want to say any more: "you can go."


    "It''s over?" the dreamer was stunned.


    "I said, just to remind you, and will not interfere with your choice." Qin Feng said.


    The dreamer stared at Qin Feng for a while and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "it''s really a little woman''s honor to let the emperor of heaven take the initiative to remind him!"


    "This dream should be broken." Qin Feng said faintly.


    "My dream is up to me." the dreamer smiled faintly: "in fact, I look forward to what kind of ending you will have more than disputes in the world."


    When the voice fell, the whole space suddenly vibrated violently, and cracks spread uncontrollably in the dreamer''s dignified eyes.


    Buzz!


    Virtually, something seems to burst.


    Six feet under the tree, the dreamer stumbled back, which surprised everyone.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes and stared at the dreamer indifferently.


    "Cough!"


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The dreamer gently raised his hand and wiped it away: "emperor Tianting, good means."


    Then she turned away.


    "It seems that you have fought in your dream." Qingyin fairy looked at Qin Feng and her eyes moved.


    "But it''s the emperor of heaven who can hurt the sleeper in his sleep. The means are really mysterious." the little stone emperor nodded slightly.


    The dreamer can dream as soon as he reads it. The means are strange and defenseless. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng has the upper hand in the battle when he is caught. It''s a great means. It''s really good.


    "I hope... She won''t be our enemy in the future." Jing Wuyi said.


    "Probably not." Qin Feng smiled.


    "It seems that you have achieved a lot in this fight," Tan Xuan said.


    "I''m afraid liuzhang''s search for a living tree is to really find that glimmer of vitality and completely turn it into a dead tree." little Shi Huang stared at the golden liuzhang''s search for a living tree and said, "it''s a great opportunity for heaven and earth to reverse life and death for liuzhang''s search for a living tree!"


    "But it''s also very difficult to enter the land of three turn gods at one time." said the Qingyin fairy.


    When cultivation reaches their level, let alone the promotion of a level, it is the same level. It is extremely difficult to improve a small level.


    It takes endless time to precipitate and the opportunity that won''t last long in the precipitation.


    After talking with them, Qin Feng told them that the of the ancient world should be the weakest among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens.


    Even in some weak ancient world, there are many three turn great gods, and even great gods who have survived the eternal robbery. However, under the special suppression of the ancient world, it is difficult for the strong of these levels to cross the border.


    Just as they met several demon emperors in devil mountain, they were all in the realm of two turn great God Spirit and even Jue Britain, but they were also restricted and could not enter the ancient world.


    Nowadays, most of the strong in the ancient world came to the ancient world under the great gods, so they are not restricted.


    Perhaps this is the last help that the ancient world can give to the ancient people at present!


    Once this restriction disappears or weakens, then three great gods or even one great God will come, that will be the real disaster.


    And that day, all parties have a feeling that it won''t be too far.


    Because the great unification of the heavens is very close, when the time comes, the great unification of the ten thousand worlds, and the ancient world can no longer carry out any restrictions.


    The people realized the Tao under the tree of six feet.


    Although it is not possible for them to break through the three great gods, it will be of great help to break through in the future.


    In this area, all kinds of Taoism flow, but they are completely different from each other.


    Everyone has a different Tao, which flows in this world.


    I don''t know how long it took. The tree looking for life at six feet was turning like a Scripture. The sound of chanting was shocking. They all withdrew from the enlightenment and opened their eyes.


    The tree swaying at six feet, and the chanting sound was more clear and magnificent, as if it were true


    Strange pictures emerge one after another, which makes people surprised and inexplicable.


    Looking closely at my speech, I can see that this began in modern times and gradually progressed to ancient times, showing several figures successively.


    Jinchan, Xiaolong, huajianyu and others woke up one after another and looked at all this in a daze.


    "Is this... The lantern God?" Qin Feng and others were surprised.


    In the picture, a man who can''t see his face clearly, holding a bronze lamp in his hand, is on the road alone and doesn''t know where to go.


    This makes people wonder if it is the brand left by the lantern God who found the tree at six feet. Is there any stress or inexplicable danger?


    This figure, through heaven and earth, stands on the mountains in a profound Pavilion and is incomparably great. Even if they see this brand again in their current state, they can feel a terrible pressure.


    "Who is this, ancient man?" the little stone emperor and the pure sound fairy were shocked.


    Although this person is only a brand, he is powerful and terrible, even more terrible than some ancient ancestors of their position.


    "This is one of the patrons of our world," said the golden cicada, slightly proud.


    The lantern God, tomb keeper, heaven and earth, Pluto, etc. have left a deep impression in their hearts, which is also a guiding light. As long as they are still there, there will be hope in the ancient world, not despair.


    However, the little stone emperor, the pure sound fairy and other outsiders have never heard of any tomb keeper, lantern God and so on. Therefore, they are very shocked to hear these.


    "It''s incredible that there were such capable people in the ancient world." the little stone emperor sighed lightly.


    Then the picture turned again. Sure enough, the king of the underworld, the emperor of heaven and others emerged one by one. They all understood the Tao under the liuzhang Xunsheng tree and left such marks.


    Finally, a big bell shook the world, as if there was a cry from the heaven and the world, with blood intended to stir.


    "There are not one or two such masters in the ancient world. How dare people from all walks of life to invade them." the little stone emperor said, and then asked where these masters are now?


    At present, Qin Feng and others can trust the little stone emperor and the Qingyin fairy, so they don''t hide much.


    But most of them belong to the future, Qin Feng didn''t say.


    The shadow flashed again, and another vague Buddha appeared. The ancient meaning of vicissitudes, like a period of time and a period of history, flowed from the past.


    "This is... The ancient Great Buddha?" the pure sound fairy and the little stone emperor changed color at the same time.


    "Ancient Buddha?" Qin Feng and others were surprised.


    The little stone emperor told him that this was a very terrible great God in ancient times. The Buddha they had heard of before was his disciple, who just inherited the mantle of the Great Buddha.


    The real founder of Buddhism and Taoism should be the ancient Great Buddha, but few people know about the ancient Great Buddha.


    "It is said that the real origin of the ancient Great Buddha came from the ancient world. It seems that what he said is true." the pure sound fairy said.


    Buddha''s meaning is diffuse, and everyone''s heart feels that they have a sense of sudden enlightenment. In a special way, they will suddenly realize the truth and reach a state of transcendence.


    Qin Feng was the first to wake up. He looked at the audience and found that he was not confused. He was just a state of mind recorded by the enlightenment tree, which made him feel a sense of life.


    It is related to the Buddha, but there is no need to exclude it. There are ten thousand dharmas in the world, which can be observed, but you don''t have to go the same way.


    A kind of atmosphere is born by itself, like a great Buddha preaching, magnanimous, compassionate, discerning good and evil, and realizing the meaning of truth.


    Others also wake up, silently appreciate, verify before and after, and understand their own Dharma and Tao.


    With a roar, the Giant Buddha suddenly shone brightly. He paced around under the six Zhang Xunsheng tree, seven steps in the southeast and northwest, a total of 49 steps.


    Different flowers follow the trail and give different light.


    "Liu Zhang''s search for a tree is amazing. It records a great realm of Buddhism, which is supreme. It may be a great fortune for Buddhists." Xiaobai sighed lightly.


    Suddenly, the leaves of the tree shook, and another picture appeared. This is an old man with white hair and beard, full forehead and wise eyes. At first glance, he is an ancient man with great wisdom, with a quiet temperament.


    Of course, a more ancient air machine came, which seemed to run through the whole ancient history and was very far away.


    "How do I feel? It''s like a picture from the end of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 2308

    This figure seems to come from the top of the world and stand at the end of the sky.


    One man stands as if the whole world trembles at his feet.


    This figure is very thin, but it gives people a great feeling. It seems that as long as he is there, hope will never disappear.


    "Who is this person and why do I have a kind of the strongest master in the face of the universe?"


    At this time, Bruce Lee, bu Tianlong, Liu Jian, Huang Jiucai and others all gathered around and looked at the figure with incomparable vibration.


    This figure is clearer than the previous ones, and gives people a more real feeling.


    "Who is he? Why have you never heard of him?" the little stone emperor stared at the figure, his heart shaking.


    The figures in liuzhang Xunsheng tree are all from ancient times. It is almost certain that they are all strong in the ancient world. But why is there no record in their ancient history.


    Except for the Great Buddha without borders, whether it is the lantern God, the tomb keeper, or the figure now, they are not recorded in their position.


    "Research king." Qin Feng sighed softly.


    Others may not recognize it, but he recognized it at a glance.


    Although the figure was very vague and his face could not be seen clearly, he was very familiar with that temperament, which was superior to heaven and earth.


    He has been in contact with the Suji King twice, which can also be called the ancestor of Suji body.


    The first time was the last figure I saw in the palace in the extreme immortal robbery.


    The second time is the Diablo extreme body. He is the extreme split of the extreme king. He is extraordinary and has more spirituality and growth than his extreme split.


    I''ve seen it twice. Qin Feng can''t read it wrong. This figure is the ancestor of sujiti and the king of sujiti.


    "Jiji king? The founder of Jiji style?" Xiaobai looked at Qin Feng in surprise.


    Others were also a little shocked.


    Even now, the ultimate body is still a mystery. No one can tell what the ultimate body is.


    What people understand is to surpass the limit of the physical body. In the limit state, the physical body changes qualitatively and becomes holy.


    This is a system of physical cultivation, but there has never been a system of physical cultivation since ancient times.


    There is a saying that the ultimate body does not exist in the world. The cause and effect is too contrary to the sky. When it grows to the extreme, it will overturn the inherent cognition and cause the collapse of the cultivation civilization system, so it has been forcibly erased.


    Therefore, there has never been a real great research body in the world, because the road of research has been broken, and even the whole road is defined as nonexistence.


    Of course, this is people''s understanding of this system. Until now, many people think so.


    But Qin Feng did not think so. Although there were not many great research poles in ancient history, they were not few. There were 18 great research poles, and there were research kings.


    This road is indeed denied by God, but it still exists. Every once in a while, someone always goes up and becomes a research body.


    The eighteen greatest researchers in history are, and so is he.


    But even he did not understand what was the ultimate king and how to become the ultimate king.


    What kind of existence is the ultimate king.


    He is now, to be exact, not even the great research pole. The research pole king is still far away.


    In the picture, the man named Jiji Wang stared at the tree six feet away and rowed with his hands. It looked like a simple trace. Everyone could not understand except Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stared at the actions of the extreme king and flashed in his mind.


    That seems to be the way to the extreme.


    After a long time, the king seemed to sigh, and his body began to fade.


    "He failed." Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling sorry for the king.


    "Yes, when he saw liuzhang Xunsheng tree, the latter was still in a vibrant state and didn''t find a trace of vitality." Xiaobai nodded.


    The ancestor of sujiti, the existence of being king, must have the ability to surpass the past and the present.


    But the road is still broken.


    If you encounter the current liuzhang tree, there may be another world.


    Sometimes, it is so ruthless that graduate Wang Sheng is wrong.


    Finally, the research King disappeared, and then some figures in early summer. All of them are incomparably ancient and can''t find out the origin, but there is no doubt that they are extremely terrible figures in the ancient world.


    One of them, surrounded by ten spiritual fires, is like a monarch in the fire, dominating heaven and earth.


    It was the first man who gathered ten spiritual fires in ancient times. His cultivation was thorough, but in the end, he fell.


    "How much is recorded in the tree of six feet."


    They sighed and found that they still had a long way to go.


    Although they are extremely powerful now, there is no doubt that there is a gap between giant dragons and mole ants compared with these strong ones.


    "I really wonder why the ancient world was beaten into ruins." the little stone emperor shook his head.


    It is well known that the ancient world is strong, otherwise it will not make many big circles in the world of heaven dare to join hands.


    "It is said that there is something in the ancient world that is related to the survival of the heaven and the world. If anyone can get it, he can command the heaven and the world," said the Qingyin fairy.


    "It''s the fetal heart," Qin Feng said.


    When he was in devil mountain, with the help of hope, he briefly controlled the heart of hope and made the demon emperor fall.


    "The fetal heart is just the embodiment of power, which contains the rules of control, but the real thing is not the fetal heart." Xiaoshi shook his head.


    "What?" Qin Feng was stunned.


    "That''s right." the little stone emperor nodded and said, "my ancestors once entered the meteorite grottoes and brought out an amazing news. To control the fetal heart, we must get something from the ancient world."


    The little stone emperor told us that there was a great ancient ancestor in the falling Grottoes who had obtained the fetal heart, but he could not control the heaven and the world, and there was one thing missing.


    This thing is the key. Without it, even if you get the fetal heart, you can''t control the rules and dominate the universe.


    And this thing was lost in the ancient world.


    In ancient times, people from all walks of life besieged the ancient world to get that thing.


    But so far, no one can say what is lost in the ancient world.


    "Maybe even those ancient ancestors don''t know, otherwise they won''t fight to commit taboos and promote the unification of the heavens." the little stone emperor sighed lightly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Feng frowned and asked, "do you know the reincarnation Festival?"


    "The great sacrifice of destroying the reincarnation of the heavens?" the Qingyin fairy suddenly asked, "how do you know this?"


    "The master of the great research body once entered the falling grottoes, and I saw those pictures," Qin Feng said.


    "No wonder." Qingyin fairy sighed, "it seems that the great research body passed away and gave you a lot of information."


    "I don''t know about the reincarnation sacrifice, but my ancestors speculated that once the reincarnation sacrifice is opened, all the worlds of the heavens will be pulled into catastrophe."


    The little stone emperor listened to the speech, meditated for a while, and nodded slightly: "I have also heard about the great sacrifice of reincarnation, which needs blood to sacrifice the creatures of the whole world of the heavens and clean the dirt to open a new reincarnation."


    "If it is a great sacrifice of reincarnation, do you want to be recognized by the fetal heart?" Tan Xuan asked.


    The little stone emperor and the pure sound fairy are stunned. They have never thought about this problem.


    "Blood sacrifice to the heaven and the world must go against the wishes of the fetus," Qin Feng said.


    He once controlled the fetal heart, so it is clear that the fetal heart is absolutely not allowed to appear in the great sacrifice of reincarnation.


    Although there has been a great sacrifice of reincarnation in history, each time has absolutely nothing to do with fetal heart rate.


    But in this way, Qin Feng found a new problem.


    Are there two groups who want to get the fetal heart and open the reincarnation sacrifice?


    Qin Feng told everyone this conjecture. Everyone was stunned.


    "Do the ancestors of all parties have different factions in the world of heaven?"


    This faction is not a struggle for fetal heart, but one side wants to destroy the heaven and the world, while the other side wants to protect the heaven and the world.


    This is contrary to their previous cognition.


    "I see." Xiaobai sighed and said, "in this world, the great unification of the heavens and the great sacrifice of reincarnation may appear at the same time. When the world is unified, the great sacrifice of reincarnation will also be officially launched. Therefore, some people want to make the origin of the era of great unification of the heavens in advance and avoid the great sacrifice of reincarnation."


    "If you can''t stop the reincarnation sacrifice, what''s the use even if the hall''s heaven is unified and avoids it?" Jing Wuyi shook his head.


    Xiaobai''s statement may have a basis, but it still doesn''t make sense.


    "This is also my question." Xiaobai nodded and said, "the reincarnation festival will end the reincarnation of the era and open a new era."


    "Therefore, the death of this world is due to the great sacrifice of reincarnation?" asked the little stone emperor.


    Xiaobai shook his head and said, "if the reincarnation festival of this life can be opened normally, there won''t be so many people who want to let the great unity of the heavens come in advance. I''m afraid the reincarnation festival of this life will be different from the past. There will be terrorist things that no one knows. Therefore, if you want to promote the great unity of the heavens and let the great reincarnation festival show part, you can let people deduce."


    "This is very possible." the little stone emperor nodded again and again: "to promote the early arrival of the great unity of the heavens is to test the reincarnation sacrifice of this life, and find out the countermeasures, which may be effectively prevented."


    "If so, we shouldn''t stop it?" said the voiceless fairy.


    If this statement is true, have they not become villains?


    And the enemy they desperately blocked became just men.


    "Not necessarily." Xiaobai shook his head and said, "the reason why this life is special is that future generations try their best to return to this era and witness the end of this life, because in this life, it may be the foundation to break the original bondage."


    "What is the original bondage?" asked the little stone emperor.


    "The most fundamental reincarnation." Xiaobai said, "the heavens and the world, through the ages, endless time, are all in reincarnation. We are all people in reincarnation. Even the great sacrifice of reincarnation is in reincarnation."


    "In this life, there will be an opportunity to break the original bondage and break free from reincarnation."


    As soon as the little vernacular voice fell, everyone put their eyes on Qin Feng.


    "Break the original bondage and break away from the opportunity of reincarnation... It won''t be on Qin Feng!" said the little stone emperor.

 Chapter 2309

    Qin Yao and Qin linger have been taken away by Lin Nian, and they don''t need to stay here.


    Of course, when they leave, they will also take away the six trees. It''s a terrible thing to leave this precious tree here.


    However, just as Qin Feng was about to leave, three people suddenly came from a distance.


    "It''s Xi''er and hope, Wei Ge''s three women." when the little white cat saw the three, he immediately changed slightly.


    At this juncture, the three people came here. Obviously, there was a problem on the other side of Tianting.


    Qin Feng also thought of these and quickly met them.


    "Brother Feng, something happened to my brother." Han Xi''s pretty face was deeply anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng hurriedly helped Han Xier.


    Was Han Sheng born?


    No, he has attracted most of the strong ones, Zhou Yan and the other side of the red and white sea are also outside to attract attention. How can anyone know that Han Sheng has gone to the sea of inaction?


    "We don''t know, but someone brought news that Han Sheng was injured and very serious," said Weige woman.


    "With the power of the cold saint, we have to send a signal for help. It seems that the situation there is very critical," said the little stone emperor.


    In recent years, although he did not deal with Han Sheng in a positive way, he was the only one who deterred the strong enemies of all parties and continued his life for the old Tianting for a long time after the accidents of the original gods of the old Tianting.


    "Who came to report, is it credible?" Tan Xuan asked, grasping the key question.


    "It''s hard to say." Han Xier shook his head and said, "but he has my brother''s Keepsake on him. Only I can recognize it."


    "So it seems that there is something wrong with Han Sheng." Qin Feng''s face sank, meditated for a while, and said: "you go back to Tianting, I''ll go to the sea of inaction."


    "Even Hansheng has an accident. If you go alone, everyone is not at ease." Xiaobai said aloud.


    "When Hansheng has an accident, you must not let all parties know, otherwise you can''t take care of it, so it''s not suitable for the heaven to make big moves." the little stone emperor thought and said, "I''ll accompany brother Qin!"


    "Well, you''re here again. You can have some help." Xiaobai nodded quickly, and then said to Han Xier and others: "you all go back to Tianting with me. I''m afraid the ancient world will not be calm. Tianting must show absolute power to deter Xiaoxiao."


    Qin Feng held Han Xier''s hand and said, "don''t worry, wait for me to come back."


    "Brother Feng, be careful." Han Xi''er nodded softly.


    Without hesitation, Qin Feng separated from the small stone emperor and the people, and directly killed Jiujie inaction sea.


    Tan Xuan, Xiao Bai, Jing Wuyi, Han Xier and others left five days later.


    Qin Feng and the little stone emperor kept crossing the void. For seven days, they came to the sea of inaction.


    This is a vast ocean of energy, intertwined with various laws, and the rich energy turns into a liquid, each drop with the power of terror.


    "This place has expanded countless times than that year!" when he came to the sea of inaction again, the little stone emperor couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, they were attracted by the imperial mausoleum and entered the sea of inaction. They could enter smoothly only after Qin Feng broke the balance first.


    But now, there is no such limit.


    But the sea of nine robberies and inaction was countless times larger than that at that time, and it was even more dangerous.


    It has always been said that the sea of nine robberies and inaction is transformed by another world. There are some creatures in it, and even some very terrible ones.


    "It''s not expanded." looking at the endless angry sea, Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this is the whole picture of the real nine robbery inaction sea. What we saw in those years was just the tip of the iceberg."


    The huge waves beat the sky. Every wave is the embodiment of a law. I''m afraid that people with weak mind will be affected when they first enter here.


    Qin Feng and the little stone emperor looked at each other and rushed into the sea of inaction.


    Immediately, the law in the sea of nine robberies and inaction came.


    "It''s still the periphery of the sea of inaction. It''s so terrible. I''m afraid that even ordinary gods dare not go deep." the little stone emperor''s face was slightly dignified.


    The harshness here is several times more terrible than the absence of the abyss of life and death.


    They walked on the waves, and the waves of those laws broke automatically within a hundred feet of their body, so they couldn''t get close to them.


    For about a day, Qin Feng found some traces, which were very shallow. He could hardly find them if he didn''t pay attention and was unfamiliar with them.


    Because any trace here that does not belong to the sea of nine robberies and inaction will be erased.


    But Han Sheng still left a little, which was noticed by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng changed his direction and shot away at the northwest of Jiujie inaction sea.


    Along the way, Han Sheng left more and more traces, and even in the end, some of the waves of the two laws were stained with some blood.


    "There are Hansheng and others." Qin Feng identified it and said.


    "The fluctuation of the law in the blood doesn''t seem to belong to the external creatures." the little stone emperor said solemnly: "it seems that there are some terrible creatures in the sea of inaction."


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was a violent wave sound, with strong authority, beating along the wave of law.


    "Right ahead."


    Qin Feng and Xiaoshi Huang speed up. Ten minutes later, they can vaguely see the outbreak of war in a distant place, with several figures crisscross and crazy roaring.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two strong smells broke out. Qin Feng and Xiaoshi Huang shot. Suddenly, the blood mist dispersed and dyed the Sea red.


    Their sudden move caught the other party by surprise.


    "Who?"


    This is a group of people wearing blue armor. The fluctuations of those laws are very similar to the sea of inaction, so they are hardly suppressed by the environment here.


    Qin Feng ignored it and quickly moved his hand. His hands and fists were waved, and his figures burst into pieces in the void.


    "The incoming enemy is very strong. Retreat." the leading creature shouted and quickly led the people to retreat.


    Qin Feng did not as like as two peas, but he was just like the cold saint. But he recognized the Qin wind that had touched the cold and holy sky. It was just a cold incarnation.


    "Where is Han Sheng now?" Qin Feng asked.


    "I''m fine, but I''m trapped."


    Green Magic Dragon quickly explained what happened here to Qin Feng.


    Three years ago, when Han Sheng entered the sea of inaction, he realized that something was wrong here. Local creatures existed here and were extremely exclusive.


    Although he was very careful, he was found. After several rounds, he was finally trapped.


    "You mean the sea clan led by emmassa was detained here?" Qin Feng asked.


    The Green Magic Dragon nodded and said, "according to the speculation of the noumenon, Amasa, they are trapped artificially. There seems to be unimaginable existence in the depths, but they should not get out at present."


    "Like devil mountain again?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    The Green Magic Dragon nodded: "I''m afraid so."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "how''s the situation here?"


    "There''s no problem at present, but the body is trapped. I''m afraid I can''t get out in a short time." the Green Magic Dragon said.


    "Brother Shi, go help Han Sheng out of trouble first." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you want to go deep alone?" said the little stone emperor.


    Qin Feng nodded and pondered: "if there is a master in the sea of inaction, then all the creatures here should be controlled by it. We alone can''t deal with the whole sea of inaction. Someone must go deep and interrupt the control of the sea of inaction."


    "It''s very risky," said the little stone emperor.


    "If we don''t take this risk, I''m afraid we will be trapped like Han Sheng soon."


    Hearing the speech, the little stone emperor could only nod.


    They underestimated the sea of inaction. They thought it was just an environmental threat. They didn''t expect that there were real creatures behind it. If they didn''t solve it from the source, they would be inseparable.


    "If you have more information, I will meet with Han Sheng and help you immediately."


    The little stone emperor was not a hesitant person. He immediately left with the Green Magic Dragon and combined with another heavenly incarnation to rob the trapped place of Han Sheng.


    Qin Feng took a deep breath and killed himself to the sea of inaction.


    Without any concealment, he killed the past with great fanfare. Some obstacles encountered on the way were also killed by him with thunder.


    He was trying to attract the attention of the master in the depths and force him to appear.


    Under the tree of liuzhang Xunsheng, he realized Tao and created peerless ancient skills. He just needed a strong existence to weigh his strength.


    Boom!


    A block similar to the array was blown away by his fist, and suddenly home was squeezed by the sea all over the sky.


    "Just try, Xiao Daoer." Qin Feng sneered and strode forward. Any attack, both overt and covert, was directly uprooted by him.


    Now he is so powerful that nothing can stop him.


    "Who dares to intrude into the heavenly palace." a loud shout came.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng had no superfluous nonsense and went forward to kill him.


    This is a strong man, two turn big God peak, cultivation is strong.


    However, with Qin Feng''s all-out fist, he still couldn''t hold on. His body exploded, and even the spirit exploded together.


    "The one inside, come out. When do you want to hide?" Qin Feng stopped and looked cold.


    The silver sea water is like an endless stream of stars falling down and merging into an ocean.


    It is vast and boundless, and the silver sea is endless, but it can''t be seen in weekdays.


    Obviously, there is another boundary here, and only the exit is connected to the ancient boundary.


    The silver waves rolled up like a metal storm!


    Qin Feng walked on the waves. All the waves were separated at his feet. It was difficult to stop his pace. Even the supreme law could not be broken.


    "Young generation, you have been arrogant. For many years, no one has dared to come here so arrogantly." a cold and heartless voice came from the depths of the sea of inaction: "do you think you can get rid of here alone?"


    "If you''re not sure, why come here, or do you think the ancient world is still the weak ancient world? I''m afraid there are no strong players here!" Qin Feng said calmly, with quite disrespectful language.


    "It seems that you know a lot." the voice from Jiujie inaction was colder: "but young man, you are too arrogant. Even if it''s not better than that, it''s not what you can imagine."

 Chapter 2310

    "Let the sea people leave, and the matter can be exposed." Qin Feng said.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions." the one in the depths of the sea of inaction responded indifferently.


    "Really?" Qin Feng stepped out and suddenly the wolf surged.


    "Seek death." a cold drink came from the depths. Then, a huge palm, as if it could block out the sun, patted Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and did not flinch. He also clapped a palm!


    Boom!


    Two huge hands collided, and the wind and cloud changed in an instant, and the big crack in the void spread fiercely.


    "The forbidden area of the great gods?" a slightly shaking voice came from the depths of the sea of inaction.


    "Come again." Qin Feng was strong before. He could not show any weakness under his full strength. Such an expert can temper his strength.


    Qin Feng constantly waved his fist or palm and fought with the terror in the depths of the sea of inaction.


    "Stop in the taboo field." the voice of the existence was colder: "good guy, the land of great gods can stop in the taboo field."


    "You have my approval. You can leave with the people in the sea."


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "since you''ve done it, don''t want to expose it easily."


    "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    "Why not?" Qin Feng smiled: "I''m invincible in the ancient world. I just need you to help me temper myself."


    "Seek death." the presence inside shouted angrily.


    Jin... It''s unforgivable that someone took him as a stepping stone.


    "Who''s looking for death, just try it." Qin Feng shouted strongly. As soon as he stepped on his foot, the waves rushed into the sky, shaking the whole sea of nine robberies and inaction, making it boiling here.


    There are some huge palaces and floating islands in the sea. They all burst open and became powder under the strong blood of Qin Feng. It is difficult to stop his breath.


    "Young generation, you deceive me too much. Do you really want to force me to be born? If it is a decisive battle, it will be you who will fall!" said the existence in the depths of the sea of inaction ruthlessly.


    Qin Feng laughed, but his eyes were cold and said, "if you want to avoid this war, you can take out an immortal medicine or send a divine elixir. Your friend who imprisoned me must have a statement!"


    He made no secret of blackmailing a powerful terrorist.


    If there is no compensation, he doesn''t mind launching a big war and forcing the other party to be born. At that time, the other party''s blood and gas are dry, and it is no longer in its prime. He will certainly be extremely passive and even can''t survive this life.


    "There''s no immortal medicine. If there''s a divine pill, I''ll take it myself. Don''t be delusional!" said the cold voice in the depths of the sea of inaction.


    He sighed in his heart and was ready. It was no better here than in the past. He really didn''t have anything to take. In front of him, the young generation was very strong and stopped in the taboo field. He had to be strong against it.


    At the moment, he suddenly regretted that if he could feel that this younger generation had stopped in the forbidden field of the great God earlier, he would not do it.


    "Then there''s no way. Today, I''ll kill here!" Qin Feng said.


    "You''re looking for death. Don''t think you''ll be invincible in the world if you stop in the forbidden field of the great gods. If you don''t become a ancestor, what is it? It really forces people like me to sublimate to the utmost. What are you, just an mole ant!"


    The voice in the depths of Jiujie inaction sea was very grand, which shook the sky. The supreme being inside was cold and heartless, and the words were hard to hear, but he was so strong.


    Because there was no room for maneuver up to now, he expected that Qin Feng would make a move and force him to fight. Instead of doing so, he might as well be born with the atmosphere and no longer endure grievances.


    Deep in the sea of inaction, there is a huge ancient tree, towering into the clouds. One magnificent palace after another is built on the trunk, which looks very dreamy.


    However, the tree has long died, and now there are no leaves, only bare branches.


    Qin Feng was surprised. What a tall ancient tree it was. It almost extended into the universe, where the moon was surrounded and chaos overflowed.


    The ancient buildings on the branches are magnificent and step up. There are dead bones in each building, all of which are dead ancient heroes.


    That is the place where the people belonging to the sea of inaction of the nine robbers, once a glorious holy land, have now become their burial ground. Many people choose this place as their destination in life.


    It is a cruel fact that no one can protect everyone from surviving.


    In life, we fight against the years, but in the end, we still have to die.


    Qin Feng sighed in his heart and suddenly felt that although there was immortal material in the celestial world, it was not endless.


    Once the body of a living creature has resistance to undead, it will still die of old age.


    What will it be like when they are old and when all the people bend over in the years?


    Maybe it will be like this. The great inheritance, invincible grand occasion and brilliant heaven will also end and become a burial ground.


    Now is not a distraction. Qin Feng converged and approached forward.


    At the top of this ancient tree is not an ancient building, but a mountain, magnificent and tall, hanging on the crown of the tree to suppress the sea of inaction and chaos.


    There, the blood gas fluctuated like a sea, and a figure had already appeared on the top of the mountain.


    From a distance, there was a misty fog, and a majestic black figure stood there, full of a magical and repressive atmosphere, which made Jin want to stop breathing.


    The master of the sea of inaction was born. At this moment, the whole ocean seemed to be about to collapse, many peaks rumbled and shook, and the wasteland fell apart.


    Qin Feng gave a cold hum, and the Tao flew out. The immortal light overflowed everywhere, stabilizing the world and staring at the figure on the mountain on the top of the giant tree.


    The black shadow was too oppressive. His mouth was an ancient language, which was difficult to understand. It was like a terrible spell.


    The silver sea boiled, then rushed to the sky, and a treasure bottle appeared in the man''s hand. He took in the sea of nine robberies and inaction, quickly and violently.


    In this process, the sun, moon and stars shake with this fluctuation, which is extremely terrible.


    He showed his real body. He was a middle-aged man with dark hair and silver eyes. Although he was human, Qin Feng knew that this could not be a human race, not the manifestation of its racial noumenon.


    In his hand is a treasure bottle made of a kind of immortal gold. The silver sea of taboo has been collected, and there is no drop left.


    The ancient tree rose from the ground. It had no roots, but it was just a branch. It quickly became smaller, and finally fell into a treasure bottle and inserted in it.


    Qin Feng was surprised that after the branch narrowed, it looked like a body and had a strange shape, which shocked his heart.


    "Let''s go, foreign war!"


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to destroy here.


    The stars twinkle and the Qin wind stands on the.


    The master from the depths of the sea of inaction is called eternal and unfathomable. He speaks softly and spells are heard all over the universe.


    Silently, countless giant monuments appeared around Qin Feng, towering into the universe and surrounding him. The scene was amazing.


    The stone tablets are really huge and soaring. Finally, the sun, moon and stars surround them, solemn and solemn, dignified and amazing.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Monuments traverse the universe, one after another, like tombstones of immortals, planted with stars. Compared with them, the stars in the sky are nothing, too small.


    A huge wave came out to bury Qin Feng here.


    "The world is reborn, but I exist forever. Tell the gods that all nine days and ten places respect my orders."


    The spell sounded and echoed in the universe. Each tombstone was engraved with the word "ancient" to shine on the ancient and modern future, like the blood sacrifice of the gods.


    This is a strange scene. Each huge monument is simple and mysterious. The light of the font on it is condensed, and there is an inexplicable smell. Then Qin Feng feels that his spirit is going to leave and sacrifice.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Feng drank so much that the light in the center of his eyebrows was full. He fixed his soul and stared at all the ancient monuments and the ancient.


    "Buzz!"


    All the monuments trembled, and faces appeared on them, but they were still stone, which was more strange. Qin Feng felt that his body was cursed and it was difficult to move.


    "The world revolves, only I exist forever..."


    This sentence is like the most terrible spell, echoing in the starry sky, with wind and thunder, lightning and thunder.


    Between heaven and earth, there are dense and endless heroes. The gods appear together, just like a vast ocean lapping the shore. The divine power is vast and shakes the nine days!


    The inexplicable gods came from the stele and killed the past together towards the front.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the front was covered with golden light. A fist blew out, like a thousand robbers and a body, came to the world.


    The fire roared in the universe. With one blow, the star river was stretched and broken, and the immortal fire was endless, burning up the sky.


    At this moment, Qin Feng became extremely dangerous, and the law burst out. He first solved his own curse problem, and then punched out.


    Breaking thousands of laws with one force is his way.


    Boom!


    Finally, it exploded, the endless gods were broken, and his divine trace was slowly dimmed.


    This is an amazing secret attack. In the first war, the sky was torn apart and the stars turned into dust. It''s terrible here.


    However, there are still many stone tablets, which have not disappeared.


    "Young people are good, some means, but not enough to see." Gengu said.


    At this time, every stone tablet is dripping blood, slowly dripping down, some frightening, emitting a strong smell, and then a sea of blood appears and drowns here.


    "Send you to reincarnation!" Gugu drank.


    In the vast sea of blood, a huge portal appeared, which wrote the word samsara to suck Qin Feng in.


    "You also have something to do with the underground?" Qin Feng asked.


    He has seen this kind of similar technique before, and it comes from ancient hell.


    "You should ask me what relationship I have with the emperor of the underworld." he said coldly.


    Qin Feng was surprised. Another point of Jiujie inaction sea seemed to connect the ancient hell.


    He couldn''t help staring at each other, trying to see through his reality.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of blood was boundless. The door fell, covered Qin Feng and asked him to swallow it.


    Qin Feng was fearless, his arms stretched out, his fists were shining, and strands of fairy essence flowed out, sublimating his Tao and smashing the world.


    Qin Feng''s three fists smashed the universe, the sea of blood boiled, and the samsara door collapsed. This place was dilapidated. Qin Feng stood on the ground and broke out.


    "In those years, the emperor of the underworld came to me after he opened the ancient underworld, sat down and said, please let me stop some people..." Gengu said, and the news was extremely startled.


    Qin Feng was shocked. It must be an old antique that can''t be any older.


    Perhaps it involves the truth of the gradual recovery of the ancient underground.


    "The man with a lamp and a big clock is indeed full of time and space. Later, many people thought I was dead, but they didn''t know that I changed my identity and entered the sea of inaction. Let''s Miss youth and extraordinary years." he whispered.


    He was a demon like person, but now he looks like this, some absent-minded, some trance, remembering the past, which surprised me.


    Qin Feng knows that this is an ancient statue. He has photographed with the tomb keeper and lantern God. His background is amazing!


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What do you think?" Gengu smiled.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since you are an enemy, you can kill it!" Qin Feng drank coldly.


    "Have ambition." Gengu nodded in a low voice, very calm and calm.

 Chapter 2311

    With long hair and shawls, he is a burly figure, like a troll standing in the void, and the collapsed space trembles constantly.


    Endless huge monuments stand here, as if turning it into a cemetery.


    Qin Feng found that these ancient monuments were very strange. They covered the world, cut off the atmosphere here, and covered up their conversation.


    At this time, the ancient eyes were very strange. They stared at his body again and again, revealing a strange brilliance, some scared.


    "It seems that there are some unknown transactions between you and GuDi mansion!" Qin Feng looked at him and wanted to see through his soul.


    "I read the scriptures of the Emperor Ming and got a lot of inspiration. I changed my identity because I changed a body and some gods and spirits. Now I am not a pure me."


    Gengu said with a smile, no matter how he looked, he was a little scared, his snow-white teeth flashed cold light, and his eyes were silver.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng asked. The two entrants stopped fighting and confronted each other, while Tao was brewing, and an earth shaking blow would break out at any time.


    "In countless times, I dormant. In later generations, I met a person who wanted to study. He almost stepped into that field, and I took his place." Gengu Dao.


    His voice was not high. It seemed to say a very common thing, but it made him hair. It was so terrible that he took away a person''s nature.


    In that life, he almost sat down and his body was old. He sublimated to the utmost, suppressed the person who wanted to study, took the person''s body, and the spirit merged with that person to become him today.


    "You are a monster!"


    "Well, that man was'' digested ''by me, and most of the gods and souls mixed together are mine," Gengu said.


    This is also a kind of longevity method. It is as strange and a little gloomy as the regeneration of the dead emperor.


    "Are you staring at me now?"


    "Yes, I think you can prolong my life for me. Now it seems that you can fight for a lifetime. You are very good." Gengu said: "the ultimate body is my favorite body. The ancient Hell House has given me a lot of information about you."


    "Do you think you can take my body and merge with my spirit?" Qin Feng sneered.


    It turned out that from the beginning, he was hitting his attention and trying to attract him.


    But in the field of knowing his permanent taboo, he wanted to give up, but now he has been forced to fight.


    "How can I know if I don''t try? I can''t hold on anyway. If I succeed, I''ll die. It''s no big deal." he said calmly.


    "You expect me to come to you, so you''re ready?" Qin Feng asked.


    "It doesn''t count. I''m very hesitant. If you don''t force me, maybe I''ll dormant for another period of time until the whole world is enemy. I''ll do it when I can''t take care of him." Gengu smiled.


    He lived so long. Although he hoped for long life, he was not afraid of death and experienced too much.


    "Then you''d better die today!" Qin Feng said. He is a very old man who has lived for a long time.


    He tried his best, and the endless divine light broke out, sending out the most dazzling light. He stood in the forbidden field, waved the Tiandi fist and rushed forward.


    His strength has increased rapidly, reaching a comprehensive level. The ancient and simple atmosphere is diffuse. The research field of the great gods can be the strongest, not just talk.


    This place is flourishing. Many stone tablets are blown up and can no longer bear this pressure. However, the inscriptions are immortal, transformed into laws and intertwined here.


    The most fierce war broke out between the two worlds!


    This war shocked the world and the ghosts and gods. All parties in the universe were surprised. All living creatures trembled and their breath was too terrible. Such a battle was rare in ancient times.


    "The taboo field is the basic quality of people of our level, which is nothing." Gengu said, and he was also promoted to this field to compete with Qin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng shows his vision. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers around him emerge. The Immortal King faces nine days. All kinds of chaotic scenery are intertwined into a chaotic world to swallow the ancient.


    In the fierce fighting, all the laws of the stele culture disappeared, were crushed, turned into the most original immortal light, and rushed to the four directions.


    "Try your best to sublimate early, or you won''t have a chance!" Qin Feng said.


    Today''s eternal, blood and Qi withered and flesh decayed. Only by sublimating to the utmost can we restore the peak combat power.


    Of course, after World War I, it will also fall.


    Extreme sublimation is equivalent to burning all life evolution. No matter who comes to this step, he can''t survive.


    "Don''t bother you, the most wonderful moment will come." although Gengu said so, he was not careless at all. He used all his means, and even his weapons shook out.


    The treasure bottle in the hands of the ancients shines, and the silver sea that has been collected impacts out. It is like an endless Fairy Spirit, which contains the powerful law of the great road and kills Qin Feng.


    That is a very terrible substance contained in the sea of inaction.


    "Come!"


    With a loud roar and a glow, he was calling for a magical thing to fly from a certain star field.


    It was a crystal clear lake, which rose from the broken Island, rushed to the sky, and then disappeared into the universe.


    "The yellow spring has moved. Has the Emperor Ming been born?"


    "No, it''s the man at war in the universe calling. He can''t be the emperor of the underworld."


    "There are people in the ancient world who can force the one in the sea of inaction to this point."


    "I really want to know what deal that guy has made with gudifu. Unfortunately, we can''t join the WTO now."


    At this moment, even some people in the forbidden area of life in the ancient world were surprised.


    The small lake is crystal clear. It didn''t enter the cosmic battlefield, and then merged with the sea of nine robbers and inaction, which makes it different at once. It seems that it can reflect the previous life and the present life, and let you get lost!


    "This is something left over from the transformation of the Emperor Ming. I''ve seen some ancient scriptures and borrowed them today." Gengu said.


    Qin Feng was shocked. This is the real yellow spring, owned by the ancient underground government.


    Wang Jingying''s Lake fell into the sea and gave the whole sea a soul. He drowned Qin Feng and wanted to reflect his past and present lives.


    "Enjoy it!" said Gengu.


    He wouldn''t even immerse in this kind of thing, because it is too strange and may reflect the future, but it may also happen all kinds of accidents. Even the ancient nether emperors of ancient hell don''t want to contact too much.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng killed forward, and he didn''t want to get involved with this kind of thing. It''s unclear whether the cause and effect are related to the future. He only believes in the world and blows forward to smash it completely.


    When the war broke out, they sacrificed their lives.


    Qin Feng impacted in the sea of inaction, stirring up boundless comprehensive waves. His visions merged into one, blocking this thing without being contaminated with a drop.


    And he spread his arms, and his hands kept binding. At his fingertips, he evolved the sun, moon, stars and rivers, and all kinds of heaven and earth. He pushed these celestial bodies like a God.


    the creation of the world!


    Qin Feng opened up a small world here with his supreme magic power, one after another, over a thousand in the blink of an eye, and then detonated directly.


    "Boom!"


    A thousand small worlds were shattered, the sea of inaction was blown dry, and water droplets rushed to all sides of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Holding the immortal Golden Vase in both hands, the immortal pointed at Qin Feng, where the most brilliant light was sprayed. It was the law of the utmost, which was like annihilating the world.


    On the ninth day of Qin Feng''s head, the ethereal tripod went up and down in the void, all spirits appeared on the tripod wall, and chaos filled the tripod mouth, like a fairy world.


    "Dong!"


    Brilliant light burst, terrible law impact, the place was annihilated, and destruction became the theme.


    "If you don''t sublimate, you won''t have a chance," Qin Feng said.


    "I''m afraid that once I sublimate and reappear my former power, many people will be surprised, and some people will be afraid." Gengu said, his eyes flashing.


    "Then go to hell!" Qin Feng roared.


    At this moment, the ancient atmosphere changed, the eyebrows were bright, and the whole body was shining. He began to change at his best. To reproduce his former power, his real identity will surface.


    Ancient sublimation, the breath is spreading, and it''s terrible many times at once!


    Qin Feng''s eyes burst. Right now, he quickly urged the tripod and madly improved his combat effectiveness.


    Qin Feng knows something about the sublimation of the supreme character. If he wants to recover to the peak, he must sublimate to the utmost. In this process, a negligible loophole will be revealed.


    This is a problem Qin Feng has been pondering. In his enlightenment, he often ponders and deduces. It is difficult to grasp that opportunity, but it is not impossible to capture it. It is feasible in theory.


    Today, since the beginning of the war, he has been preparing to stand in the taboo field, run the growth Sutra, wait quietly, when the fighter appears, his attack power increases tenfold, and the supremacy law is boiling!


    This world seems to be about to collapse, not into heaven and earth, not for the universe, first into a black hole, and then into chaos. The smell of terror flows and the law destroys the world.


    The atmosphere was ruthless and hit the man in front. It was ten times scary at once!


    "Roar..."


    Between the sky and the earth, a black real Dragon flew out of the tripod wall. It was huge and powerful. Its huge body coiled around the universe and rushed to the immortal gold bottle in front of it.


    And this is just one corner, and all kinds of other gods appear together.


    The universe is filled with hundreds of millions of brilliance, the immortal phoenix flying for nine days, the fierce tiger attacking the Star River, and the basaltic weapons tumbling in the cosmic sea.


    The fairies appeared one after another, collided with the bright light in front, and broke out the most terrible energy storm, and the whole universe trembled.


    "Ah..."


    He roared from ancient times. He knew that there would be a weakness in the moment of extreme sublimation. When he tried his best to improve, his defense was reduced to the lowest level and could not be interrupted, but he didn''t think he would be caught by Qin Feng.


    Because it''s hard for people who can''t touch this realm to notice it.


    Now, however, he changed color. All this was so sudden and came so fast.


    Qin Feng must have caught its loophole and attacked it like a wild beast.


    The world is vast, and the existence in some restricted areas changes color.


    The tripod turned into the immortal realm, and all spirits attacked. They all roared and killed the real dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu together to tear him apart.


    The most central part is the body of Qin Feng, turned into a supreme emperor, surrounded by a black dragon and set off by a divine Phoenix. He is tall and majestic and can''t look up. He is so domineering.


    The original attack power is ten times superimposed. This is the ultimate blow. Everyone is shocked, including the supreme existence of the view war in the life restricted area.

 Chapter 2312

    "Boom!"


    The peerless collision broke out. On the ninth day, the ethereal tripod collided with the immortal gold bottle, annihilating time and space, and the immortal domain collided with the avenue God bottle.


    Qin Feng''s fist hit into the ancient body. It was a great kill. In this fleeting moment, Qin Feng captured the opportunity.


    The eternal roared and flew out. The chest bones were broken, and the blood flowers exploded in the heaven and earth. Moreover, the eyebrows were wiped by another emperor''s fist, and the frontal bones were broken. The sublimated spirit was poured with fire oil and burned.


    Everyone is stunned. Has it been killed since ancient times? The spirits are lit!


    Boom!


    Level 4 of heaven and earth vibrated, and the star domain trembled. Qin Feng''s killing methods were connected. It was impossible to stop like this. It was just a start.


    He was like a star in the sky. He raised his hand quickly and violently. The situation changed. The color of the universe changed from his right hand into a nine sky star sword and his left hand into a heaven and earth mirror.


    Qin Feng''s right hand cleaved down with the nine sky star sword. The big dragon blade cut the universe, almost cut off the ancient body, and burst out a large blood mist.


    In his left hand, the heaven and earth changing mirror is in the sky. The light of the mirror is like a divine awn. It shines on the ancient spirit and wants to waste it and completely turn it into ashes.


    At the same time, he stepped forward with his own eight steps to destroy the supreme ancient art of the Tao. Every time he fell, a thousand small worlds opened up, collided and exploded together.


    Chaos explodes and fairy light flickers. Nothing in the world is brighter than this. Qin Feng has the first opportunity to spare people, and the general attack of storm and storm comes one after another.


    The vision has appeared. This time, it is not transformed into the emperor of heaven, but a chaotic small world. It is necessary to trap the ancient in it and completely crush it.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng was completely crazy. He hanged forward with a vision, opened his nihilistic eyes, shot the Ruiguang, and chopped the burning spirit.


    Once upon a time, he suffered a heavy blow. Even though he had supreme mana, he was still beaten and his body was broken, and fresh blood stained the sky.


    But I have to say that he was terrible. Even if he was as strong as Qin Feng and his physical attack was unparalleled in the world, he still didn''t completely destroy him.


    Qin Feng roars wildly. All kinds of secret methods are used. The magic power is infinite. All of them work on the other party''s body. There is no more crazy attack than this.


    He was robbed for a long time, sublimated and changed. He was in the most dangerous situation. He made the fire of the soul boil and wanted to make the last jump, but so many accidents happened at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng''s attack became more violent and showed his unparalleled power. He smashed the enemy''s body, soaked in blood, and shot a fist sized blood hole in his head.


    However, it has been reorganized again!


    All this happened in a flash, so fast that people can hardly react.


    Because this kind of fighter is fleeting, it is only a point in the fragments of time, and even the strong of this level is difficult to catch.


    "Ah..."


    Long ago, he shouted. His tattered body flew out and got rid of the vision of Qin Feng. The flesh and spirit burned, tore open the universe and got rid of the pursuit.


    He suffered a big loss in the first game, but he finally got out of that fighting rhythm.


    At this moment, the world was silent, and he stood there with blood all over, but he didn''t get angry, didn''t roar, and looked as cold as a glacier, so that he recovered to the most calm state.


    Everyone in the universe was surprised. The scene just now was terrible. Qin Feng beat the master in the sea of inaction, almost destroyed the other party, smashed his flesh and split his spirit.


    The result was so terrible that everyone who had insight into the scene sucked the air conditioner.


    Even some of the existence in the forbidden area of life are silent. One by one, they stare here through the eternal void to see what happened.


    The battle process just now sounded an alarm for them. It''s really careless. Such a small loophole in the process of sublimation may cause great harm.


    Everyone pondered that this loophole must be blocked, otherwise it would be too unjust to be killed like this.


    "Just a little short of killing a man who called his ancestor!"


    "Yes, it''s almost going to succeed. It''s terrible. Is it a sign that such characters appeared in the ancient world in advance?"


    At this moment, the clouds moved in all directions, and everyone was restrained. The result was shocking. It was almost a disaster just now!


    "I underestimate you. I''m cruel and strong enough to grasp the opportunity very accurately. Unfortunately, I''m still a little poor." Gengu said, and his words were as cold as an ice peak.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning. There are many opportunities. Let''s take our time." Qin Feng said calmly.


    The healing speed of the ancient flesh body is amazing. This is the invincible constitution. There is no need to deliberately. The damage has disappeared, and the body emits treasure light and recovers.


    The fire of the divine soul was shining all over the sky and did not go out. It was his intention to sublimate to the utmost, that is, to jump from the divine soul. It was not as many people thought that his divine soul was damaged.


    Turn the immortal gold bottle upside down and pour out a drop of crystal liquid, shining colorful immortal light and dazzling.


    "The last drop of immortal liquid." he sighed and swallowed it. Even though he looked healthy, he still hurt his strength.


    The ultimate World War I broke out. The two rushed together, never dying, shaking the vast universe and flying time fragments.


    In the next battle, Qin Feng interfered with the ancient times several times and made him sublimate and fail, but it was difficult to kill him like the first time.


    Once there was a defense, he was not given a chance, and the last loophole was filled.


    The final result can not be avoided. The eternal sublimation is successful. At this moment, the atmosphere of the avenue covers the sky, boundless, brilliant and boundless, and sprinkles all over the universe.


    Qin Feng encountered the most terrible war in his life. He had to do his best. There was no way back, but success!


    There is no doubt that the growth process has been running all the time. At this level, the trigger has a high probability of success and lasts for a long time, which makes Qin Feng strong to the peak of his life.


    Although he was sublimated from ancient times, he was hit by Qin Feng many times on the way. Even if he succeeded in sublimation, his essence and spirit could not be at the top, unless he succeeded at the beginning.


    Today''s eternal, even if you jump out of the realm of the three turn great gods, you can''t really restore Tao eternal.


    It can be called the ancestor, but it is difficult to give full play to the real ancestor level combat power. In addition, Qin Feng is resident in the taboo field, and ten times the combat power continues to break out. Therefore, he can fight with the eternal and invincible.


    The earth is falling apart, crying and Howling!


    This process was extremely tragic and powerful as the Qin wind. At this time, the flesh was broken several times and was beaten into a blood mist by the ancient times. The broken bones were like gravel, which was terrible.


    The real ancestor level strong man is brave and unstoppable. Even if he is old, he is still invincible!


    Qin Feng roared, fought fiercely, fought back hard, added various secret methods, integrated ancient skills, superimposed ten times of combat power, and smashed the other party several times.


    This war was the most bitter one Qin Feng had ever experienced. There were tens of thousands of moves. Almost all of them were on the verge of danger.


    Of course, the other party also encountered big trouble. He was smashed several times by Qin Feng. Even the spirit was almost caught in his hand and quickly escaped from the past.


    To Qin Feng''s surprise, the other party is still using other people''s scriptures and secrets to deliberately cover up and don''t want to expose himself.


    In this bloody battle, Qin Feng deeply felt the horror of jumping out of three turns and entering a great God. Even if he stayed in the forbidden field, he could only challenge. Strictly speaking, he would die in the end.


    "Then your taboo field is indeed unparalleled with the ancient art of the flesh, but it may not be invincible!" Gengu said. He was full of strange awns and mysterious endless space breath.


    "What? The law of space?" Qin Feng was surprised. The power of space can be controlled by gods.


    However, in today''s celestial realm, the law is firm and the order is complete. Even the great gods can''t really control the Kong family.


    Moreover, the ancient space law is by no means as simple as ordinary manipulation of space, which really integrates space into its own law.


    He is... The God of space.


    At this moment, Qin Feng knew the real origin of the ancient times.


    In ancient history, the only one who controlled the laws of space.


    "The God of space, what a strange and familiar name!"


    Said the ancient indifference, glowing all over, burst out a terrible breath, and the divine pattern is branded all over the universe.


    "I really don''t want to be exposed," Gengu said to himself.


    In some restricted areas, two ancient places erupted a terrible atmosphere. The light beam shocked the sky, shook the universe, and sent out terrible sounds.


    "It''s you, the God of space. You''re still alive. There''s an account to settle with you!"


    "When I was my ancestor, you came to seize the good fortune, which made me almost fall. Unexpectedly, you are not dead!"


    The sound in the restricted area made the strong families in the Universe tremble.


    Eternal light, void distortion, a strange force appeared around him, and the smell of terror was surging.


    "Chi!"


    An unimaginable wave broke, surpassing the extreme speed of the world. With a puff, the Qin wind blew open, and was hit in pieces and flesh and blood.


    That is the eternal real body, unparalleled speed, he broke through the common sense in the universe, unparalleled in the world, affecting the stability of space and time.


    Just now, his speed was so strong that it was hard to understand. The supreme beings in several restricted areas sucked cold air.


    The God of space has unparalleled speed in ancient and modern times.


    No one has ever come before.


    There was a beam of light in the restricted area. Two people recognized him and had a big grudge against him. When they robbed Cheng Zu, they were blocked and killed. This man wanted to take their fruit.


    The God of space, an ancient existence, spans the ancient times and is invincible. It claims to break the time and ask the immortal immortal way to prove longevity.


    This is a mythical person. It''s too old to describe. It''s not too much to say that he is one of the oldest people in the world.


    It''s time for such a character to die, but today he shows his real body again. It''s shocking and incomprehensible. Isn''t it rumored that he has been sitting for a long time?


    Although the two supreme experts in the restricted area are angry, they are not born. They are watching and hope Qin Feng can die with them.


    Because they were born early, they must sublimate to the utmost in order to restore their peak combat power.


    In this most critical age, revenge by self meteorite is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 2313

    The God of space controls space and opens up space. It is unparalleled in the world. It is known that stepping into the field of space can affect years, even rejuvenate and increase infinite longevity.


    "Finally, it has been proved that it can affect the years, but it still can''t change itself, and no one can ignore the years." eternal sighed.


    As the God of space, he has the most say in what immortal material, what can live forever and immortality.


    All bullshit.


    In this world, there is no eternity at all. In the end, everyone will die. It''s just a matter of longevity.


    Unless... You can really open Chengxian road and enter the fairyland.


    But does the fairyland really exist?


    This is a problem that has plagued countless people and has never been proved.


    Qin Feng reorganizes his real body. He is a great research body with infinite access. He has created unparalleled ancient techniques. His natural recovery power is amazing. In addition, he has mastered a variety of immortal rebirth methods, which is almost the same as before.


    "It''s no use. If you meet me, even if you stay in the forbidden field and create the supreme ancient art, you can''t force me to show my true body. You can only embark on a road of no return," Gengu said.


    He is extremely confident in his own law, and even doesn''t pay attention to any art in the world. He looks down arrogantly, showing the conceit and strength of the God of space.


    "Boom!"


    Gengu shot again, surpassing the speed of light and disordered time. He couldn''t be seen at all. He made a strong attack.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng''s body exploded and he broke half of his body. He couldn''t prevent it at all. The speed shocked him.


    "How strong!" Qin Feng sighed. He really admired each other''s supernatural power and profound meaning. In this field, the other party is absolutely the first in history and is incomparable.


    Even if he is resident in the taboo field, he can use the power of space, but he is not at the same level as the ancient control of space.


    Qin Feng''s whole body glowed, and his extreme power also worked. He fought with peerless ancient skills. At the same time, with the increase of Jing''s bonus, he quickly increased ten times.


    Such a move, the universe collapses and is no longer stable, because the power of time is surging and seriously affected.


    "Buzz!"


    After the fierce collision, Qin Feng flew out again. A terrible blood hole appeared on his right shoulder, and his left body became meat mud.


    "I also want to fight with me in my field, even if you understand the taboo field, my Tao reaches a certain level without any bonus!" said the eternal cold voice.


    This is his supreme law, and he is also qualified to say that no one has entered faster than him. It has been the first in ancient times, and the research on space has long been universal.


    Qin Feng didn''t respond. The ancient art operated and increased his body. The injuries on his body were gone, and his face was very dignified. He walked forward step by step to fight with the other party.


    However, in the next dozens of duels, Qin Feng was splashed with blood and suffered heavy losses. He couldn''t avoid the other party''s attack at all.


    That speed is incomparable. No one can avoid it in the world.


    Even once he broke space and couldn''t avoid it in the strange way of space transition.


    No one can use the power of space in front of him.


    "No, it''s OK. In this field, all ancestors have to bow to me in ancient times." Gengu said.


    His hair is thick, his silver eyes are flowing, his clothes are floating, and he is unspeakably detached.


    In the past, he was known as the God of space, which naturally made sense, because the speed God was fast, and others could not hurt him, so it was difficult to be embarrassed.


    "Buzz!"


    On the ninth day, the ethereal tripod appeared. Qin Feng protected his body with the tripod and dropped a lot of spirits. All spirits were manifested. Kunpeng, rosefinch and Tianlong surrounded him, filled the universe and guarded him in the center.


    At the same time, a repaired residual knife appeared in his hand.


    "This tripod is good. It is one of the three spirit tripods. If it is integrated with my vase, it will be more perfect. It is not a problem to become an immortal tool." Gengu said, staring at the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod on Qin Feng''s head.


    "It depends on your life." Qin Feng said.


    Gengu smiled and said, "the tripod is mine, even your body and soul are mine! And I will open the endless Shouyuan era again."


    In the end, his face was very cold and sublimated. It was difficult to survive for a long time after the war. Only by seizing the extreme nature of Qin Feng may he be able to continue his life.


    "Boom!"


    The war continues. The God of space is like a dragon rising and falling. He walks proudly. Every shot is very natural and unrestrained, but he is always disillusioned at the critical moment. It''s too fast.


    His every blow is devastating. When his speed reaches the limit, his divine power is sent out, and his power is unparalleled. As expected, he has an invincible potential in the world.


    This means, this method, so that the supreme existence in the restricted area is extremely afraid.


    "Dang!"


    He hit the tripod several times and left fingerprints, almost breaking through the tripod.


    With unparalleled speed, he broke through the defense of the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod, deduced the attack means to the front of the atmosphere, and made him almost robbed several times.


    Qin Feng speeded up again, and the ancient art was concurrent. He imprisoned the God of space with extreme visions. The ancient art was urged with all its strength, and the war lasted forever.


    This is a fierce collision, which is rare in ancient times,


    The eternal sublimation is equivalent to the action of the strong at the ancestral level. Qin Feng is only the second turn big God. Fighting with him for so long without dying is enough to illustrate his strength.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng once again spat blood and flew out. This time, he was hit by the other party''s immortal treasure bottle and slapped by the other party. His body was split and his blood was like rain.


    But this time, he also hurt forever.


    Since the appearance of the residual Dao, it has been hiding clumsily until Gengu broke through the defense of the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod again. It appeared recently. Qin Feng was waving a knife and almost split Gengu''s strength.


    Unfortunately, the other party reacted too quickly and controlled the space. In an instant, bin dodged out and didn''t split his soul.


    "It''s a very good antique. It seems that there is a special origin. When I kill you and take away all your good fortune, I''ll study it slowly early. This extreme research body is not simple. It involves the power of several big worlds and devours you. Maybe I can continue my life."


    "You are very light and strong, not to mention your peers. Many older people have been surpassed by you, but what can you do? If you force me to show my true body, you will die."


    "Your Tao seems to be true, but it is actually very messy. Do you think that the integration of thousands is the only one of the Tao?"


    "It''s really the only way. Just one door can be invincible."


    While attacking, the God of space said, looking down at Su soul with a trace of teasing. I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who dares to comment on Qin Feng''s gains and losses like a lesson to the younger generation.


    "You also said that everyone''s way is different. How do you know I can''t fix it like this?" Qin Feng remained unmoved and his eyes became more firm.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng suddenly displayed his extreme vision and had a big duel with the God of space. He wanted to bring the other party into his chaotic small world and dissolve the other party''s speed offensive.


    It did work. The expansion of the extreme vision dragged the ancient into it, so that if he suddenly fell into the mire, his extreme speed was limited.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s eyes burst into a divine light, and the Heavenly Emperor''s fist blew forward, and the residual knife cleaved forward.


    He didn''t doubt his fighting power. The only thing he was afraid of was the speed of the other party, and he couldn''t catch up.


    Now the opportunity has come. Naturally, we should use every means to fight!


    "Dong!"


    Then, a terrible sound came, the ancient disappeared from the original place, and a strange light came and hit Qin Feng''s head.


    There is no doubt that it was extremely fast again, and this time it was more terrible than ever. Qin Feng sank the tripod for the first time, covered himself, and then glowed all over, breaking out into a strong breath.


    "Dang!"


    The tripod vibrated and cracked.


    Qin Feng killed him with his imperial fist. The remnant knife chopped vertically and hit a ray of streamer. Although it was scattered, his fist suddenly appeared a lot of wrinkles, like aging.


    This made him suck the cold air. It was the power of years. The other party gave full play to the power of space. Sure enough, he stepped into the field of time to attack him.


    Qin Feng felt that his head was big for a while and realized that what the other party said was not unreasonable. When a skill reached its utmost, it was really invincible and there was no need for anything else.


    With a roar, the God of space shook his arms, spread his wings like a fairy Phoenix, climbed and jumped like a divine ape, and played a vast road wave, all of which are the power of years.


    This is his killer mace. Qin Feng knows that the other party doesn''t want to wait. At this time, he launched the most terrible attack. If he can''t stop it, it may really end in tragedy.


    Space involves years, such terror, which is not the best that any outsider can achieve. In ancient times, only the God of space can be supernatural and travel through immortals.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng shook the tripod out, and all spirits flew. Dragons, Phoenix, Kunpeng and white tigers covered the sky and flooded the universe, and many big stars collapsed directly.


    However, at this moment, a terrible thing happened. When Wanling met those Tao waves, they all aged silently. Finally, their flesh and blood dried up, turned into dead bones and died there.


    In the universe, the scalp of all the strong families is numb. What an unnatural means it must be. It can really control time.


    The God of space is really terrible. No wonder he is so conceited!


    "Break!"


    Qin Feng drank heavily. He did not interrupt his ancient skills, but was still performing them. At the same time, his right hand suddenly pulled and performed the secret skill of tracing the origin, hitting everything to the origin and forcibly interrupting the other party''s method.


    "Boom!"


    The God of space stumbled. Although the power of time did not dissipate, it was stagnant and almost interrupted.


    Qin Feng roared and attacked with unparalleled attack power. Move forward.


    And a stick out, catch endless rivers of stars, countless big stars fall like raindrops.


    Boom!


    The power of years was dispersed, rushed to all sides, and many big stars exploded.


    "You know a lot of mysteries. It seems that you have been lucky enough to step through the long river of years and understand some retroactive power, but you can''t stop yourself according to the old!" he drank coldly, but there were warning signs in his heart. Qin Feng''s mysteries are many, which are very amazing. If you evolve, you can definitely threaten him.

 Chapter 2314

    He stood in the eternal, gave full play to the power of space and hit it again. This time, the power of years was more majestic. He wanted to solve Qin Feng earlier.


    Qin Feng''s secret art is more mysterious. The evolution of ancient art imitates the power of flying immortals!


    This is the immortal power that lady Wei realized through a special road.


    Turn all magic into decay, effectively block the years, and make the power of time disturbed. It''s not so smooth.


    "I see what else you can do?" Gengu shouted.


    The two fought fiercely for another half an hour. Qin Feng was hit several times and his body exploded. The years had caused great harm to him. If he had not studied the extreme blood and unparalleled flesh, he might have fallen.


    At the end of the fierce expedition, Qin Feng''s whole person burned up, all his secrets were exhausted, and the universe was boiling.


    His body was full of scriptures and all kinds of profound meanings, which became a sea of laws and mysteries, and even extreme visions were reflected in the sky.


    The God of space changed color for the first time. He felt abnormal. With Qin Feng working so hard, although his blood splashed the stars and even his body exploded from time to time, the other party still did not decline, and some terrible transformation took place.


    Qin Feng''s surrounding laws are intertwined, and there are many runes through culture. In addition, the extreme phenomena open the sky. He seems to be wrapped in a tripod furnace, like a transformed divine fetus.


    "The furnace raises a hundred sutras. You want to use me to transform. It''s brave!" eternal shouted angrily.


    He finally knew each other''s way. The young enemy was too brave. He was smashed many times, risked death and life, and might fall at any time. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to understand and break through in this environment.


    The furnace raises a hundred sutras, ten thousand dharmas burst out, and all kinds of immortal lights fuse. Qin Feng has become a chaotic place, and he has become the "one" to be detached.


    This is the road he wants to create and the road he takes. The end of all dharmas is "one".


    Itself is the only "one".


    At this time, there is endless chaos, fairy light flying and wrapping him.


    "At the end of evolution, is it to become the initial body of chaos?" the ancient was frightened and roared forward to kill.


    He killed the universe and gave full play to the secrets of space. His whole body was glittering and shining, and his feather clothes were flying, just like a war fairy who wanted to split the enemy in front.


    The place is surrounded by thousands of dharmas and boundless Tao waves. The Qin wind is entangled by the gorgeous order God chain, just like a big cocoon. The God light is like rain and the light beam is all over the sky.


    At this time, the law of heaven and earth turns into a tangible chain, with five lights and ten colors, flowing rosy clouds and Rui, dense and diffuse, looking brilliant and dreamy.


    These order rules, like molten metal liquid, flow in the blazing, wrapping Qin Feng, casting tripod and melting furnace, gestating him.


    The God of space attacked Qin Feng several times. Although Qin Feng coughed up blood, he never broke him again, which made him change color.


    On the contrary, in a Jedi counterattack, Qin Feng danced horizontally for nine days, and all kinds of fiery God chains flew and shot, smashing the ancient body with holes and holes.


    "I''m surprised that I can fight with me. If I hadn''t been surprised by my speed, I might have been planted in your hands this time." Gengu said with cold eyes.


    He stopped, stood in the distance, looked at the Qin wind in the furnace tripod, the brilliance in his eyes was inexplicable, and then took a deep breath of the innate essence.


    With this move alone, I don''t know how many stars in the universe were dim, all turned into immortal spirits and didn''t enter his body.


    The vast majority of the strong families of the universe are horror to come to this realm, which is the most original essence in the star field. If they intend to do it, it is really a disaster.


    The God of space stretches his arms, constantly seals and casts his secret arts. This is based on the sublimation of space secret arts, which has been interpreted to an incomprehensible degree.


    One of his palms was crystal clear, and then with a strong shock, he produced a French seal and patted it to Qin Feng.


    "Chi!"


    The divine light was dazzling and the ruicai was amazing. It was an amazing immortal light that flew out of his palm and went straight into the tripod furnace like a metal liquid to pierce Qin Feng''s body.


    "Light of time!"


    Even the existence in some life restricted areas could not be calm. There were several exclamations, which were obviously deeply touched. This was a terrible magic that could threaten them.


    This ray of light is not very thick, but it penetrates the law liquid around Qin Feng and will hit him. Whenever it comes to time, it is absolutely against the sky.


    Qin Feng can''t touch it with flesh. This power is too strange. A slight mistake will lose a lot of longevity yuan, which no one can afford.


    With a slight scold, the spirit tripod flew down in the void on the ninth day. When it was in front of him, the light bell hit it, and the tripod wall was damaged and a hole appeared.


    Moreover, the whole tripod has undergone strange changes, adding a kind of mottled, like millions of years under the submerged dust. The traces of time are dense and hairy.


    What would it be like if it hit people?


    Everyone was shocked. The God of space was really terrible. Everyone reached the extreme in their own field. No one can compare it. It is already close to immortality.


    The God of space is not comfortable with the power of time. This is an act against the sky. Time and time are taboo. He also consumes a lot. After adjusting his breath, his eyes are very cold.


    A brief calm, eternal roar, suddenly crazy, no longer as natural and unrestrained as before. At this time, he became an angry lion, glowing, dazzling and fierce attack.


    At his fingertips, light beams flew out one after another and turned into a fiery peak. Like a divine waterfall falling for nine days, they hit Qin Feng close together to destroy him.


    Light of time!


    Every beam of light is this power. At this stage of the war, he moved the taboo magic power. He doesn''t want to delay too long and hopes to suppress Qin Feng in the shortest time.


    All sides of the universe are silent, and everyone trembles. So many lights of time are flying. Who can stop them?


    Qin Feng had already changed his color and urged the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod to fight fiercely. In only a moment, his tripod appeared more than a dozen small holes, which were damaged and covered with terrible years. The whole tripod was full of ancient meaning, like it was handed down before the ancient times.


    This was a tragic fight. During this period, Qin Feng vomited blood essence, turned into his own body, and died several times with his blood body.


    The presence in the restricted area was silent and it took a long time for someone to speak.


    "The God of space is really terrible. It is worthy of being the strongest in space. Even if I go out, I may suffer heavy losses and may fall."


    "The light of time, the taboo force against the sky, is really difficult to deal with. It can kill the ancestors."


    This is the former ancestor''s evaluation of the ancient combat power. I can think of his terror. At the same time, it also shows that Qin Feng''s strong resistance has not been extinguished until now.


    Being beaten passively is not Qin Feng''s style. All the methods come out together. He is almost violent. Immortal light is flowing through every pore of his body, releasing the law.


    At this time, he seems to have turned into a thousand handed ancient immortal, smashed the world and returned to the early times.


    All kinds of light beams flew to the ancient times, the killing gas diffused, and chaos flooded the place.


    Even though the God of space has extreme speed, he was hit several times in the God''s rules all over the sky. He vomited blood, had cracks all over and suffered heavy losses.


    This was a tragic battle. Qin Feng tried his best to pull the ancient to die together. With this indomitable intention, he made the God of space hair.


    The young man became braver and braver, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. The chaotic cauldron was a serious threat to eternity.


    The furnace raises a hundred sutras and even begins to refine the ancient light of time. With the power of defense, what kind of shock is this?


    When this phenomenon occurs, the eyes of the God of space are straight. How is it possible that this has never happened since ancient times?


    "Understanding the Tao, the way of war, and the way of war in the best of life and death. This is a natural fighter, which can be called unparalleled in ancient times."


    "No, his Tao is not just a war, but more ethereal. When it comes to outside the Tao, he has jumped off half a step."


    "It''s amazing. In the war of life and death, we have a great understanding by cultivating ourselves with the way of war, and sublimate again from the inside out."


    The existence of some forbidden areas of life sucks cold air. Qin Feng''s way is amazing. It''s almost a road of nothingness.


    Or it can also be called the beginning of chaos, the first way to land in the world.


    Taoism is ever-changing. The so-called three thousand Avenue is just an approximation.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many civilizations have been born or how many cultivation systems have been buried.


    But there is only one thing in common that remains unchanged, that is, the first way, the first way, which is the initial way of chaos.


    Qin Feng had a thorough understanding of the war and realized the first way of chaos.


    Boom!


    The tripod furnace was glowing, and Qin Feng himself felt the change. He found that all kinds of scriptures and Dharma began to blend.


    Especially those mysteries that can restrain space and years, such as tracing back to the origin, absorbing the power in the tripod furnace, pushing some time beams to the origin, as well as the empty Taoist eyes, which lightened the eternal brilliant light and rain.


    Qin Feng has a clear understanding and a thorough understanding.


    The furnace raises a hundred classics. In the initial secret of the evolution of chaos, it can absorb thousands of ways, melt them into one furnace, and become its own God and power.


    Boom!


    This place is broken, and the universe and stars have been beaten into a star ruins, which is dilapidated. The nine day void earth tripod on the head of the atmosphere is full of holes, but his eyes are glowing.


    He pinched the seal of the universe with his left hand and the seal of the universe with his right hand.


    The sudden change happened again. Qin Feng''s left hand gathered the power of time, and the power of space in his right hand surged. On one side was the God of space, and on the other was the broken void. He moved through the sky and the earth to accommodate all these.


    The four directions are called the universe, and the past and present are called the universe.


    Qin Feng''s right hand pinches the seal of the universe to swallow the broken void, while his left hand pinches the seal of the universe to pull the power of time, so that the two blend and become a divine furnace tripod outside his body.


    Ten thousand dharmas are boiling, this place is becoming more and more prosperous, and the ocean of divine power is surging up.


    "Young generation, how dare you use me!" eternal anger.

 Chapter 2315

    The power of time didn''t play such a big role at this time. Some of them were incorporated into the viscous Shenze mire outside Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng wanted to turn chaos into the first way. Zhou Yin played a great role in guiding the God of time to join in, making it like an epoch-making place.


    All kinds of laws appeared, and the chaos gas here became more and more thick. Finally, the law furnace tripod outside Qin Feng began to transform into chaos and annex ten thousand methods.


    The God of space sucks cold air. Is this really to form a chaotic initial body?


    He made a conjecture when he first saw it, and now it seems that it will come true!


    There was also a sound of surprise in several life restricted areas.


    Everyone sucks air-conditioning, and the supreme existence of some restricted areas is no exception.


    Does Qin Feng really want to evolve into the chaotic initial body the day after tomorrow? This is everyone''s question. At this time, he is extremely shocked. The ancient existence in the restricted area bursts into God''s eyes.


    Qin Feng himself was a little confused. How did he transform the hundred classics into this step? He was finally detached to understand the ten thousand dharmas. Chaos is not his Tao. How could it be so?


    Suddenly, he was a little scary. He didn''t feel right. Not only did all the methods fuse and slowly turn into a chaotic furnace tripod, but he himself would also return to nothingness and turn into chaos.


    "This is not my Dharma. It will turn me into a part of the law of heaven and earth. This is not my way!" he woke up with a start.


    His way is to get rid of the shackles of the whole universe.


    Chaos is not his Dharma. It is to make him belong to the world and become a part of the universe.


    "We must jump out and change from the chaos, or sooner or later I will destroy myself on this road!" Qin Feng woke up.


    But now he has to walk on this road and go to chaos. Now he has not reached the moment of extreme leap.


    This is a difficult fairy road. It will fall at any time. If it is a little late, it will be doomed!


    Qin Feng realized and his heart gradually calmed down. This is something that needs to be considered for a long time. He is not so anxious at present. He can move closer to chaos and walk towards it.


    At this time, this dangerous change is an effective means to deal with the God of space.


    In the ancient war, holding the immortal gold bottle and blessing his own Dharma, he spewed out blazing beams of light, drowning Qin Feng, but the effect was getting lower and lower.


    Gradually, half an hour passed, and the God of space was anxious. He didn''t expect that the first world war would last so long. He did his best to sublimate. The consumption was too large to support for too long.


    At this time, he could not take advantage of it. The chaotic furnace tripod outside Qin Feng''s body became more and more solid, absorbed the light of time, and it was difficult to completely destroy it.


    Although Qin Feng was injured all over in the mud, he suffered heavy losses again and again in the past half hour, and several times exploded with the light cocoon, but he supported it.


    By this time, Qin Feng had begun to fight back. The limit speed of the God of space was useless to him, and there were fewer and fewer opportunities to hurt him.


    People sigh that when the war comes to this stage, everyone knows that Qin Feng has reversed. He can''t last long. Once the time limit is over, he will be defeated.


    "Unfortunately, I''m old, or if you really turn into the initial body of chaos, I can''t kill it!" sighed the God of space.


    After all, he is a corrupt man. He can''t support it. It''s difficult to maintain his state after sublimation. He''s going to fall down.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Feng killed, all the methods came out. The chaotic furnace tripod vibrated and hit the God of space. In a violent collision, the ancient body cracked and coughed up blood.


    "Chase the way, chase the immortal, and ask the heaven if it can last forever. Time is a long river - now!" the God of space roared, and the light flooded the universe.


    It was his last blow and the battle was coming to an end.


    A river appeared. At first, it flowed slowly, and then it began to rush, roar and rush to Qinfeng.


    Time is long!


    This is not a real river, but the embodiment of a law. The breath of flowing years is overwhelming and thundering.


    The God of space is desperate. He can only give the last blow. This is the most gorgeous moment of his life. He has reached the strongest and unparalleled attack power.


    Guanghua flooded the universe, and no one can see it clearly. Years are like a knife to cut Tianjiao. At this moment, the river uses time to cut not only Qin Feng, but also himself, but also the whole universe.


    He wants to destroy this place with a long river of time, break through the universe, communicate with another world, and make a final fight against the sky.


    Boom!


    This place is foggy, impacted by Xianhe River, chaotic and turbulent.


    When everything ended, the God of space stumbled, covered with blood, the treasure bottle in his hand was broken, and there were thousands of moans between heaven and earth, all broken and out of shape.


    After all, he failed. He created the power of endless space and set foot in the field of time, but in the end, he was defeated by this principle and killed by time.


    With the last blow, he hit out, hurt the enemy, split the sky and cut himself!


    The body of the Heavenly Emperor transformed by Qin Feng''s vision was wiped out and hit by the long river of time. It was transformed into dead bones for the real body, and the chaotic furnace tripod was also corrupted. His real body flew up, and the empty earth tripod was torn apart on the ninth day.


    Qin Feng coughed up blood. He avoided the killing of time, but he couldn''t escape the fluctuation of the divine power and suffered extremely serious trauma.


    His whole body was full of blood, but just now he also hit his own powerful blow, which exploded into the other party''s body.


    Qin Feng knew that the God of space could not live. Whether it was time or chaos, it hurt his soul, and he was old and unable to go against the sky.


    "Haha, haha... What do I see? Is it a corner of the future? That''s the end of everyone. The twilight of the gods... It''s true."


    The God of space looks up and laughs. He looks complex and his mood is difficult to understand.


    "Everyone will die, and the gods will usher in their own dusk. Ha ha, our generation is not alone. No one can escape this end."


    When such words came out, the heavens trembled. Will the future be so cruel?


    No one can hide from the gods at dusk.


    The ancient eyebrows had already cracked and a stream of blood flowed down. At this time, the river of time rolled back and hit him.


    Boom!


    He was so old that his flesh and blood dried up and turned into white bones. Years wiped him out. He burst open and became cosmic dust.


    A person who studies time will eventually lose in his own field.


    The avenue of heaven and earth roared. Just now, all roads were almost cut off, making this place an evil land. All stars turned into powder. There was nothing left except Qin Feng and weapons.


    The battle ended in a shocking and silent way.


    A generation of the God of space has fallen and become a cloud and smoke, which once again proves to the world the ruthlessness of years. No matter how great a person is, even the God who controls space can''t, there will be a day to the end.


    In Qin Feng''s independent universe, he swallowed ten divine power storms and repaired himself. He suffered heavy damage, but he did not endanger his original life. He can be repaired.


    A supreme being died and was cut off into the universe by Qin Feng after sublimation. This is a far-reaching super event!


    This shows that the supreme existence is no longer supreme, and this era of invincibility for many thousands of years has finally been broken.


    After the silence, the universe was boiling, and Qin Feng''s retrograde cutting was successful, creating an immortal legend and shaking ten wastelands.


    The universe is no longer quiet, causing a big wave, causing a sensation in nine days and ten places. An invincible strong man shines a dazzling light, shining ancient and modern.


    Qin Feng put away the fragments of the immortal gold bottle, disappeared from this place and appeared in other ancient regions. He began to devour the energy of heaven and earth and repair himself.


    Through the Dharma array, through the array eyes, the monks who observed him from many star regions trembled and shouted loudly.


    The ruler of the sea and the God of space did not dare to think about it in the past, but after this war, the world trembled, and Qin Feng''s performance overturned the world''s cognition.


    Supreme, no longer invincible.


    The people in the forbidden area of life were silent. Qin Feng rose in this way. He first killed the talents in the world under the liuzhang tree. Now he cuts the God of space. How can people not be afraid of strong means?


    This is a record that makes them feel frightened. The supreme existence sublimation is still defeated. Everyone thinks of themselves. What if they fight against Qin Feng one day?


    Living in such an era makes people in the restricted area very uncomfortable!


    Their lives are threatened. As such an existence, it makes people angry that they once thought about their own safety because of a person.


    "This man... Can be called supreme." this is the evaluation of Qin Feng by some people in the restricted area


    In a void, Qin Feng sat for several days and finally recovered without devastating trauma. In terms of his current blood and Qi, curing serious injuries is nothing.


    When Qin Feng opened his eyes again, the void generated electricity, and the universe trembled because of him. He had a deep understanding of the war and realized the horror of the existence of nothing.


    "What he said is not unreasonable. When a method reaches the extreme and is invincible enough to conquer one field, it will surpass the nine heaven one day."


    Qin Feng said to himself that he had moved from the space field to the time field and reached the peak, which shocked him greatly. He practiced a variety of methods. All methods wanted to reach the top. It was not easy.


    However, everyone''s road is different. He will not waver. He knows his own way and should go on unswervingly.


    A few days later, Qin Feng returned to the divine world. His appearance caused a great shock. He came again. Do you still want to enter the restricted area of life and fight some supreme beings?


    Most of the forbidden areas of the divine world have supreme existence, and even there are several statues in some places, all of which are the connecting points between other great worlds and the ancient world, which is common knowledge of all.


    But before the unification of the heavens comes, the supreme existence in the restricted area is difficult to come out.


    Just like the God of space, he is forced out. He has no peak combat power at all. He can only sublimate at the cost of his life.


    However, this is not what every supreme being wants.

 Chapter 2316

    Qin Feng is back, and he is powerful. What does he want to do? He really wants to destroy another restricted area?


    Everyone was in a daze, all showing incredible eyes.


    As for the several restricted areas, the atmosphere was tense, with cold eyes staring at them and paying quiet attention. If Qin Feng really deceived people too much, they would naturally have to be born in the first World War.


    Finally, Qin Feng entered the original nine robbery inaction sea, where only the entrance of the mountain gate was left. The real sea disappeared and was razed to the ground.


    "After this day, there will be no sea of inaction!" Qin Feng''s voice shook the vast earth.


    With a big hand, he turned this place into a powder, so that the hidden life restricted area of Jiujie inaction sea has completely turned into a cloud of history, a past and can no longer be seen.


    At this point, the world already knows that Qin Feng has turned into a supreme, and the forbidden area is not out. It is really invincible in the world.


    "A life restricted area is gone?" the whole world is shocked. It is shocking to wipe out a supreme, while it is even more thrilling to flatten a life restricted area.


    A great feat in ancient times!


    "Oh, my God, even the supreme being has been cut off. Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, is indeed against the sky!"


    The world is in an uproar, and the news has spread all over the world. This is an unimaginable brilliant feat. The end of a restricted area has a great impact.


    "How many heroes bury their bones in the forbidden area and how many heroes splash their blood in the ancient land, hoping to finally level them!" this is the wish of many people in the ancient world.


    When heaven and earth returned to their roots, there were some forbidden areas in the divine world. No one dared to check them.


    It was not until hundreds of thousands of years ago that the ancient world knew that these restricted areas were preparations made by other big worlds to settle in the ancient world.


    Although these restricted areas have not been born for hundreds of thousands of years, they have always threatened the ancient world. No one can be relieved if they are not eliminated.


    Now, in the ancient world, there is finally a supreme who is not afraid of the restricted area and can kill the restricted area.


    This made countless ancient people see hope.


    Qin Feng made a turn in the divine world, and there was no one in the remaining restricted area. All the children of the restricted area who were walking outside fled back to their homes and dared not appear again.


    Not long ago, they thought Qin Feng would die in the hands of the God of space and wanted to kill Tianting and destroy Qin Feng''s orthodoxy. Now they have completely lost their temper and dare not meet Qin Feng. They can only avoid it far away.


    For example, the great evil son, the evil king and others never existed in the abyss of life and death. After escaping, they learned of the sea war of nine robbers and inaction. They wanted to find a chance to fight against Tianting, but now there is no news.


    The Dark Goddess and black evil also disappeared from the divine world. No one knows where they have gone.


    In addition, the present Tianting also announced its dissolution, and some important figures of the Tianting, such as soul que, were all reclusive.


    If there is no battle between the abyss of life and death, people in the heavens are only extremely afraid of Qin Feng, then after the battle of the sea of inaction, they have more fear of Qin Feng.


    A supreme existence, even those in the restricted area choose to be silent.


    Some of them came from the restricted area, and some of them were descendants of the restricted area. Naturally, they did not dare to be enemies with Qin Feng any more.


    After the battle of cutting down the God of space, people all know that Qin Feng has completely opened the gap with the current Tianjiao. It can be called the ancestor, and there is no resistance anymore.


    Qin Feng converged his own breath, walked on the earth, walked all over the earth, and pursued the old memories of the past.


    When they entered the liuzhang tree, the fire ancestor spirit and Zhou Yan, the red and white shore also set off a lot of war outside.


    Many people died when the heavens came, especially those who wanted to bring disaster to the ancient world.


    Now, there are the incomparable strong figures such as Qin Feng in the ancient world, and the almost invincible fire ancestor spirit among the great gods, guarded by the internal guards. The situation in the ancient world can be said to have been completely stabilized. In a short time, there will be no more enemies, and there is peace and tranquility.


    Finally, even the underground dark world was hidden and did not dare to live with Qin Feng for a lifetime.


    "Brother Qin..." passing by, the Phoenix goddess, Huang Jiucai, appeared. Her unique face was complex. She invited him to join the Phoenix family. Once upon a time, they competed with each other, but now the other party is a mythical figure who can fight.


    Qin Feng nodded and entered the yaochi lake to have a look at the God raised egg.


    When he and the big black dog stole God''s eggs, he found that the effect was not great. After discussion, he decided to return them to the Phoenix family.


    After all, the God raised eggs cultivated by the Phoenix family have given birth to some wisdom.


    Qin Feng and big black dog found that the little shenhuang inside had taken shape. If they grow to Jue Dian in the future, they will be a very strong person, and even a phoenix ancestor


    At that time, Qin Feng knew that all the heavens were enemies. Naturally, they didn''t want to recreate the evil, so they secretly returned it to the Phoenix family.


    Come and go, the little shenhuang in the Shenyang egg has actually been born.


    Qin Feng once inquired about this matter, but Huang Jiucai told him that their Phoenix family had lost contact with the divine egg for many years. They suspected that some terrible variation might have occurred.


    Qin Feng came to the Phoenix family and wanted to check the status of God''s egg raising.


    Now, he has no fear. No matter whether the little god Huang in the God''s egg is good or evil, Qin Feng is confident that he can suppress everything in his current situation.


    "Well, in the future, she may become a generation of Phoenix ancestor. She is fine. She is waiting for the opportunity to be born." Qin Feng told Huang Jiucai and other Phoenix people that there is no variation in the divine egg, but the little divine Phoenix inside wants a higher starting point, so she was never born.


    And he had nirvana, so he cut off contact with the Phoenix family.


    In the divine egg, a woman sat with her eyes closed and her Phoenix wings fanned behind her. She was afraid of his arrival and her body trembled slightly.


    "I hope I can fight side by side with you in the future." such a divine idea came from God''s egg raising as a response.


    Qin Feng smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    The news of Qin Feng''s entry into the Phoenix family spread all over the divine world. The land in the South was boiling. There were many great forces. All the masters of major sects set out to worship in the Phoenix family.


    I don''t know how many people came this day. The Mountain Gate of the Phoenix family was almost broken. If they were not allowed to enter, many people sat directly outside the mountain gate and refused to leave.


    "Please let us meet the Lord of heaven."


    Everyone is eager to see Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, even those who lived with Qin Feng in the past.


    The Phoenix people are very embarrassed. Now Qin Feng''s identity is very different. In the past, he was only stronger than the Tianjiao of his peers, but now he is a person who is highly similar to the ancestors. They can''t be seen at will. They are afraid of offending Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sighed. Years have changed a lot. Although Huang Jiucai had a grudge against him in the past, he is also a peer. He is indifferent and calm. Now, he is also restrained a lot.


    Not only the Phoenix, the peerless saint, but all the others were so frightened and awed him to the extreme that they dared not show their atmosphere in front of him.


    This is not the result he wants, but it can''t be changed. There is no ancestor in the world. I don''t know how long it has been. Zu, everyone can only look up and dare not blaspheme.


    Qin Feng met everyone and gave a lecture here for three days to solve their doubts, discuss the method of practice and explain the true meaning of the great road.


    In the eternal life and death war between the sea of inaction and the God of space, Qin Feng has come to the forefront of the times.


    During this period, many people from outside the region learned that he preached here, and many strong people came with the heart of pilgrimage.


    Qin Feng saw some acquaintances, such as the star of sword, Liu Jian, Gu Long, bu Tianlong and so on.


    There is also a relatively distant relationship. Most of them are people who used to be between the ancient countries and the nine strong families. They have been opposed before.


    However, after the advent of the world, most of the people in the ancient world were still relatively United.


    Once some gratitude and resentment, also disappeared with time.


    Qin Feng sat on the platform and preached. The Scriptures were scattered all over the sky and turned into a large rain of light, which greatly touched everyone and plunged into the realm of enlightenment.


    Qin Feng gave lectures on scriptures and methods, expounded the true meaning of various roads between heaven and earth, and explained many wonderful theories, which made many people become enlightened and understand thoroughly.


    For seven days, Qin Feng sat on the cliff. The Taoist platform there radiated treasure, and he was solemn, like a Buddha and a great devil. The sound of chanting scriptures rang through the sky and earth, making people sink and can''t extricate themselves.


    One plant after another of Daolian grew in the void, and the glittering petals fell from the young dome. The divine spring gurgled and surged on the earth, and the whole Huangshan Mountain was full of light and color, which was submerged by the boundless Taoist spirit.


    However, those who come here to listen to scriptures have gained something. Those who benefit greatly have an empty mind, directly understand the Tao and break through to another realm.


    Those who gain little also understand the secret arts and sutras, and deepen their understanding. This accumulation is of great benefit to future practice.


    This is Qin Feng''s Taoism today. After preaching for a few days, a large group of people broke through. It was a worthwhile trip. Many people from overseas rushed to fill the open space inside and outside the Phoenix family.


    People can''t help sighing that the realm of pure blood people was not what they could look up to. They were really high above, similar to the supreme existence, and became a mythical strong man, who could push the universe horizontally and step for 100000 years.


    At the end of the seventh day, Qin Feng stopped lecturing. A group of people came forward to meet him and looked at the once familiar faces and awed eyes. He knew that with the passage of time, some things had changed and it was difficult to return to the past.


    Even friends like Liu Jian and bu Tianlong, who fought side by side in the past, were a little cautious about him, which was enough to explain the problem. He didn''t deliberately correct and change. He still clinked glasses with them and had a good drink as before.


    Until a long time passed, some old people relaxed and no longer had so much pressure on his identity and cultivation.


    Emmassa and the hope house Lord Xi Er Dai, who was raised by hope, also came. Although they were women, they were not as good as men.


    "Qin Feng, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my sea people would be trapped and die in the sea of nine robberies and inaction." Amasa sighed. Time has taken a lot of things away.


    They are not the weak people who can only sneak into the empty island. Now, especially at the height of Qin Feng, it is difficult to have the state of mind of that year.


    "Senior, I hope you can come back?" Xi Er Dai asked in a low voice.


    Qin Feng sighed at the speech.


    Seeing this, Xi Er Dai knew something in her heart. Maybe when Qin Feng asked the girl to enter the palace of hope, she knew that the hope of that year would never come back.


    When people talk, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Of course, other people who have been on several sides and are not too familiar with them are not so open. They sit upright, speak carefully and be careful.

 Chapter 2317

    "Brother Qin, are you going back now? How about a few more days?" Liu Jian asked: "it''s not too far from the sword star territory. Do you have time to sit down?"


    Qin Feng drank all the wine in the cup and said, "are you still outside with me? If you really want to see me, go to the heaven. The door is always open for you. Brothers who have fought side by side don''t need this."


    Finally, he said such words directly.


    "Well, we are hypocritical. Anyway, we are all brothers. Even if you surpass your ancestors and become emperor in the future, you can''t change the years you worked with us. Good brothers don''t forget."


    "Brother, if this is the case, we will certainly go to heaven. We may stay there in the future."


    Bu Tianlong and Liu Jian both laughed and said, drunk and hazy, as if they had returned to their youth, which is still unforgettable.


    "Brother Qin, you are so powerful that you have destroyed a restricted area this time. The influence is too great. You should be careful. I think other forbidden areas will be particularly afraid of you. Maybe there will be some backhand to deal with you." Huang Jiucai said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the unification of the heavens doesn''t really come, they don''t dare to go out and make trouble!" Qin Feng said here, his eyes burst, and the amazing beam swept to the distant forbidden areas.


    "Lord, will they come out and enter after you leave, for example... Those people who have a deep relationship with the restricted area?" a young man asked timidly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them make trouble." Qin Feng has got up and stood on the stone cliff. There is a sound wave, which is not very high, but it swept the whole celestial world.


    "If people in the restricted area dare to come out and make trouble, I will take charge of the punishment and kill them!"


    These words are not so high pitched. It can be said that they are very calm, but they shocked all places. This is not only a declaration, but also a warning. Qin Feng set rules for several restricted areas.


    "Bullying too much!"


    In the restricted area, there is a change of color immediately. They all exist supreme. Why have they ever been called in like this.


    But Qin Feng was merciless and warned severely that if they dared to surpass, they would be killed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Qin Feng ignored it, rose up in the sky, tore a golden crack in the sky and returned to the heaven.


    Soon after, people found that someone came out of the restricted area, and everyone was shocked. Did Qin Feng''s words not work, let them have a rebellious psychology and want to wash the world with blood?


    However, they worry too much. Most of these are descendants of the restricted area and don''t make a move.


    In addition, a few days later, some people in Tianting went down to the world and experienced in the world, such as Weige female, golden cicada, eight armed God monkey, jiuyoutian snake, etc. they came here to guard.


    "He''s so powerful that he sent some disciples here. Do you think this will frighten us?" someone was angry and raised his eyebrows.


    However, it can only be said like this. What else can we do? Do we really want to provoke the entrance of Tianting?


    Maybe Qin Feng lacks such an excuse.


    Some young people in the restricted area are sad to find that since Qin Feng cut off the God of space, they can really be respected in this world. Even their parents don''t want to provoke them. If they turn against each other, that person will certainly enter the restricted area and force the supreme existence of sublimation. Once Shouyuan is reduced sharply, I''m afraid it will be unsustainable and can''t live in this world.


    Qin Feng won a great reputation in World War I!


    Finally, people found that they were worried too much. After many days, they were very calm, and since all Qin Feng''s disciples came, what else to worry about?


    The people in the restricted area are restrained and dare not be presumptuous.


    People are completely relieved, because they are surprised to find that people in the restricted area are deliberately avoiding these entrants, and finally choose to travel far, or return to the restricted area and not be in the same area with them.


    Years pass by, and in a flash, they are hundreds of years.


    Qin Feng stabilized the Taoist fruit. With hundreds of years of consolidation and enlightenment, his own state has reached the current peak. He has never been so powerful. He can really be called divine power!


    During this period, he made several attempts to march into deeper fields.


    Finally, Qin Feng broke through again!


    The three turn catastrophe is coming, boundless and endless. Qin Feng shakes the sky catastrophe and becomes the second three turn great God in the ancient world after the fire ancestor spirit. His combat power is approaching Jue Dian.


    Moreover, his flesh was sublimated again, and the divine light was endless, shining on the heavens.


    Qin Feng understood that this time, he really made a great research, and became the only great research body in the world, even in the world.


    In the past, he only realized in the war and achieved combat power. Now, with the qualitative change of Jiji body, he has truly become a supreme power.


    The ultimate body is supreme.


    He did his best to sublimate and reached the peak of life.


    Unfortunately, his thoughts and feelings are still like those of his predecessors in the past. He can''t fully step into that field. The avenue is like a yoke, which imprisoned his steps and blocked his ultimate leap.


    A great God has existed for countless thousands of years, and the changes of endless years can not be produced, not only in the ancient world, but also in the tens of thousands of worlds of the heavens.


    Qin Feng himself has made great research and is not afraid of supremacy, but he also wants to let his ideological realm step into this situation and lead to eternal robbery.


    But if the road is damaged, it is very difficult to cross the past.


    In fact, even without the extreme force, his own combat power has reached a great God, which can be called the ancestor and become the supreme, but he has never been able to lead to Gen robbery.


    This is a terrible warning, indicating that there may be no eternal disaster in the world, which will stop everyone''s footsteps.


    If you don''t become a ancestor, how to pursue the legendary emperor and Emperor.


    But relatively speaking, he is stronger than hundreds of years ago. After the completion of the three turn great gods, he sublimates to the utmost and adds himself to the great research. He is truly invincible in heaven and earth!


    Even if the unification of the heavens comes and the real absence comes, he dares to kill it with a knife.


    "I may have reached the end of my life. It''s really difficult to break in. According to the origin of the push, it''s hard to achieve anything when I''m dying."


    There is no way ahead. For hundreds of years, Qin Feng has turned three times, the great gods are complete, and he has become a great research pole. Whether it is cultivation or the road to the extreme, he has stood at the peak after the extreme. When he comes here, he can only face endless darkness.


    Both roads have been cut off. There is an abyss ahead. Now he needs to continue the road. How to change it, he is thinking?


    Why there is no ancestor in the world and how to lead to eternal robbery is a trouble.


    In addition, the great research body in ancient times should stop here, and no one broke through.


    Now it''s his turn. Should he be stopped here?


    "The road of cultivation is broken, and the road of extreme research is also broken. I want to continue, I want to change!"


    He thought day and night, exhausted his efforts, took chaos as the cauldron, almost melted himself, and still failed.


    The road ahead is broken and difficult to cross.


    Over the years, many things have happened, one of which has a great impact. The eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake took Qin Yiwang to experience and encountered people in the restricted area, and the two beasts destroyed them all in a star domain.


    This caused an uproar. It once caused a big hand in a restricted area to catch the two animals and Qin Yiwang, almost to be taken away.


    Qin Feng was startled and came out at the right time. His real body stepped on the heaven and earth, and one foot fell, breaking the big hand. The storm spread and all the eight wastelands trembled!


    "Dare to touch my daughter, want to die?"


    Qin Feng had no mercy at all, so he raised his hand and blasted towards the restricted area.


    The forbidden area shot an extreme light beam and roared against Qin Feng.


    A supreme war is about to break out, which makes the atmosphere of the universe extremely tense.


    Finally, the supreme being forbeared and put down a sentence: "see you on the road to immortality."


    This is terrible news. Chengxian road is about to appear, which shocked the world.


    Immortality has always been a mystery. No one can prove it. Just after countless deduction, it is guessed that there is a vast fairy world, which can truly realize immortality.


    It is also rumored that the emperors and emperors who may have appeared in the legend have disappeared from the immortal road.


    The legendary Chengxian road is about to appear.


    But is it really the case?


    They didn''t have any news at all, but it couldn''t be aimless for the Supreme Master to say this.


    The news of this shocking confrontation was frightening.


    "Daddy." Qin Yiwang ran over and threw it into Qin Feng''s arms. She enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of by her father.


    The estrangement between father and daughter has disappeared for hundreds of years.


    Qin Yiwang also really became the little princess of heaven.


    "You should also become a great God." Qin Feng touched Qin Yiwang''s small head and whispered.


    Today''s world is becoming more and more cruel. Even if he is still guarding, it will not work now. He can feel that the unification of the heavens is approaching.


    In addition, once the so-called immortal road appears, it must be another shocking disaster.


    Only the great gods can protect themselves.


    For hundreds of years, Qin Feng continued his journey and tried every means to improve the overall strength of Tianting.


    Three turn big gods are still no one can enter, but the number of big gods has increased day by day in heaven.


    Even without him, Tianting is the only great power in the divine world today.


    About former friends, such as Tang Kuan, who is deeply trapped in the Tao, Li Xuanfeng, who is looking for a to escape, the Qin brothers and sisters who enter the cave of life and death, and the curse killing and mu cangshen who climb the bridge, fall into the king''s Hall of Fusheng gate and write poems.


    Qin Feng didn''t look for it anymore. Everyone has his own fortune. Although those places are extremely dangerous, they are also the ancient boundary, not the restricted area of other boundaries.


    In a dangerous place, there will be great fortune. This is their robbery and opportunity.


    And the unification of the heavens is coming, and Chengxian road needs to manifest. Even he can''t guarantee to lead the whole heaven through this disaster.


    This is to leave some blood for Tianting!


    After a hundred years of turmoil, Qin Feng stood at the forefront of his cultivation. He had no fear of a war with the supreme, but he had to prepare. An earth shaking war might really come.


    In an ancient universe, it is not in the celestial realm, but in the void of the independent universe.


    On this day, the mysterious ancient seal belonging to here is split. There are all kinds of flying immortal lights. Ruixia reflects into the world, and the great weather of the immortal region can be seen faintly.


    This has shocked everyone for only a hundred years. Chengxian road... Is it really going to appear?


    "Will the magic land sealed in the mythological era be an opportunity to become an immortal?"


    "It''s said that there was a fairy coming on that magic land. There was a fairy war, and a pure land was beaten into a magic land. Is this rumor true? Is it going to be born this time?"


    "Immortal Road, is it in that magic land?"


    One wave did not calm and another wave began. Qin Feng said that his ancestors had only been in a few hundred years. The star universe had changed, which attracted the attention of strong families of major galaxies, and the forbidden area was not quiet.


    "Golden age, haha, haha..." some people laughed miserably. It''s ironic that the so-called kings rise together and the golden age is coming.


    "There will be a golden age, the heaven and earth have been lifted, and all kinds of experts will emerge. Perhaps thousands of years or tens of thousands of years will come. The unification of the heavens and the merger of thousands of boundaries will bring about a grand scene of competing for the best, and finally compete for the main road, the peak duel, and the emperor and the Emperor may appear in future generations." it was predicted.


    However, the supreme will come out and the world will bleed. Who will take care of his affairs thousands of years later. How many people will live in the world after a turmoil? Can you see the fairy?


    The immortal road is now, the highest is out, the world is brilliant, the blood is exhausted, and the heavens ask the immortal to see the desolation.

 Chapter 2318

    Chengxian road will manifest in the ancient universe. Even if other worlds cannot come, if the existence in the restricted area is born, it will be an unprecedented disaster.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be the real era of bloodshed. I don''t know how many gods will be slaughtered.


    The only good thing is that there is a strong Lord of heaven, Qin Feng, who once killed the most sublimated God of space. Now he is invincible in the ancient world.


    He is a man of this life. He is as vigorous as the sea and covers the stars of the universe. He is in the year of fighting. This is far better than the supreme existence in the restricted area. No one dares to fight with him. Maybe he can frighten the ancestors.


    However, this is just a little comfort. Most people are still trembling. After all, there is only one Lord of heaven, and the number of supreme beings in the restricted area is unknown.


    I''m afraid these supreme beings will try their best to become immortal road and soar to the fairy world. How many statues can Qin Feng stop by himself?


    If you succeed at this point, even the flying fairy.


    But if someone doesn''t succeed!


    The master of the restricted area was born strong and failed to fight on Xianlu. At that time, he must kill hundreds of millions of creatures to supplement his consumption.


    As if... You can see the tragedy of the world.


    Especially the people who came back from heaven and earth to the divine world have a deep understanding.


    When evil spirits came, it was a real killing. Where they passed, there was no grass and endless gods were buried.


    These people, as if they had returned to the great sky crack period, were terrified.


    "Is this war really coming? Why does the disaster never stop? How many people will be hurt by this immortality!"


    "I hate this golden world, I hate this immortal Road, I hate everything, you should die!"


    Everywhere in the world, many people curse, a miserable wind and rain, and many people are afraid.


    "I hope that in this life, the magic earth will explode and become the biggest looting earth in ancient times, bury all the ancestors, and return a peaceful and prosperous era in the ancient world." a white haired old man cried.


    Just as everyone expected, the battle on the road to becoming an immortal, the strong ancestor level becomes an immortal, or just dies. If you need to replenish your essence due to robbery, it will be an unbearable weight. There was too much blood and pain in the past.


    "The immortal road prospers, the bottom practitioners suffer, the immortal road declines, and the bottom friars suffer!"


    Some people sigh that those visions and hopes of the supreme strong have nothing to do with the monks below. In case of any turbulence, the weak will suffer in the end.


    The magic earth has changed. Before it really shows its mystery, all parts of the universe have been disturbed.


    There has never been a world like this, where thousands of boundaries have come, the restricted area has become apparent, and the ancient world has been in turmoil for more than 100000 years.


    Now there is the legendary immortal Road, which has created a miracle that has never been seen in ancient times. In the eyes of the bottom friars, this is an unprecedented great magic robbery.


    Many people expected that a terrible catastrophe would sweep the ancient world and a blood stained picture would appear. Therefore, as soon as the clue appeared, the strong families began to transfer madly.


    Can''t go through another disaster!


    Which star region is the most desolate, which star region is the most desolate, and which star region is isolated from the world will become their goals. An unprecedented cosmic migration has begun.


    Many ancient places of life and powerful ethnic groups have disappeared. Go to the edge of the universe and enter the dead galaxy that no one has ever set foot in. The universe is in chaos first.


    Tianting is not flustered. Although there are various rumors from the outside recently, they go step by step. Everything is very stable and there is no great fear in the hearts of the people.


    Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, may not be able to protect the whole universe and the whole ancient world, but it is enough to protect the heaven. All heavenly soldiers and generals firmly believe that this point, and the road ahead will not be dim.


    Only the high level of Tianting is a little nervous, because Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and big black dog know that this robbery is too terrible.


    No one knows how many strong ancestors will be born. They may be afraid of Qin Feng and don''t want to fight hard, so they won''t deliberately find trouble in heaven.


    But as the Lord of heaven, Qin Feng can''t stand idly by.


    Therefore, Tianting... Is bound to join this war.


    For a hundred years, Qin Feng often sat and looked at the magic land of the stars. People knew that once the war started, he would kill the past and find a chance to kill some ancestral figures.


    "I''m ready for the first World War, but before that, I''ll open up five pure lands for you. It''s hard for anyone to find and break. The heaven turns into five parts and avoids them respectively." Qin Feng said: "I''ll leave five incarnations to guard. Even if there are strong ancestors, I don''t dare to take the initiative to make enemies with me."


    This war is a disaster to the ancient world. He can''t stand idly by, but first of all, he can''t involve the people of the Tianting department, so Qin Feng will leave the incarnation of the five Tao and five elements.


    Although the five elements were separated, and the incarnation power could not match his combat power, over the past hundred years, he also gradually strengthened the incarnation power of the five elements, and each statue had the power of three great gods.


    He also blessed the incarnation of the five elements with spiritual fire, various arrays, spiritual power, and congenital treasure.


    At that time, even if he still can''t reach the ancestral level combat power, it will take some effort to destroy his avatar easily.


    He believed that when Chengxian road appeared, no ancestor level strong man would give up the opportunity to become an immortal and specifically look for such trouble.


    Everyone sighed and knew that he had made up his mind to go to war. Maybe he would eventually face more than an ancient ancestor level strong man. This would be a ancestor level battle and bloody battle.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back alive and never die!"


    Qin Feng promised that this is the truth. He really can''t die. Otherwise, many people will die because of him, and the ancient world will be completely lost.


    As long as he is still alive, it is a kind of shock. In the end, no one dares to break through the shackles of three turns and march into an eternal time for others.


    "Boy, recently we have a feeling that the Chengxian road robbery will be very special, but we don''t dare to calculate deeply." the big black dog said. Over the years, the big black dog has specially collected some sky divination and calculated very talented people.


    Now there are several excellent heavenly masters, diviners and diviners in Tianting.


    Together with big black dog and small white living fossils, we can predict what will happen in a short time in the future, which is more accurate.


    This time, big black dog and little white took those three excellent diviners and wanted to divine for the future.


    "Do you also feel it?" Qin Feng said. Over the years, he occasionally has a flash of light and can see a vague future. He has been trying to capture it and always feels that this time will be very extraordinary.


    Hearing what they said, other people were also surprised. The big black dog thought for a long time and wanted to join hands, but he was afraid of great disaster.


    It and Xiaobai are psychic, which is the most special existence.


    "You use your talent to deduce with confidence and boldness, and I will bear all the terrible consequences." Qin Feng said after thinking.


    His strength has reached this level. With this confidence, he can resist the most terrible disaster in the world. Under his own protection, he can pass on the causes and consequences of others within a certain range.


    "Will it be very dangerous?" Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Wei Ge''s women and others frowned, afraid of his accident.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how terrible it is, it''s just the strongest blow of Zu level. It''s hard for me." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "Shall I call my sister back to guard?" Wei Ge said, taking Wei tiannv as her sister in her heart.


    Over the years, only she can contact lady Wei and have seen her several times.


    Qin Feng shook his head. Although Wei tiannv was amazing, she still didn''t reach the ancestral level combat power.


    "She has her own consideration. It''s up to her to decide whether to come to Tianting or not." Qin Feng said, "you start. Don''t worry. Leave the rest to me."


    Finally, encouraged by Qin Feng, the big black dog calmed down, sat on a huge white turtle shell, turned Yin and Yang face to face, and began to deduce.


    Everyone retreated away from the island suspended in the universe. The fog filled the air and the mysterious air machine emerged. It became chaos.


    The white turtle shell was found by the big black dog when he was traveling in the chaotic universe. It is suspected that the Black Turtle shed its remains before it became a road, which has inexplicable power.


    At this time, the milky white brilliance flows and blends with the chaotic Qi, drowning the big black dog, Xiaobai and three divine alchemists. One Rune after another lights up on the turtle shell, turns into mysterious scriptures and arranges here.


    They have cooperated many times and have a very tacit understanding. At this time, they coincide with the heart of heaven and earth. There is a light wave in front of them, as if they saw a vague future.


    Yes, even Qin Feng felt a future breath spreading.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the vault of heaven, a fairy light splits at the beginning of the universe, entangling the nine colors of the divine summer, flowing the essence of chaos and terror, and then gathering the eight wild thunder and lightning to cover the lower part.


    The people were shocked. What kind of God robbery is this? It can definitely hurt the ancestors.


    It''s hard for people to think about what the big black dog saw when they practiced divination, which triggered such a disaster. It''s too much to split these people with low accomplishments.


    "Get up!"


    In the endless imperial robbery, Qin Feng shouted, the vision opened, covered the divine island and protected everyone. He reversed and guided all the disasters to himself.


    The universe seems to be drying up. Qin Feng''s fist is so powerful that he shakes the Supreme God and defeats it.


    Fortunately, this catastrophe was just a hit from heaven, not an endless and endless punishment of terror.


    But even so, Qin Feng still coughs up blood at the corners of his mouth, which is worrying.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Qin Feng shook his head and told everyone that he was only slightly injured. Don''t worry.


    When Guanghua disappeared, Shendao was fine, but there were many cracks on the white turtle shell, which surprised the people who came later. However, when they saw that everyone was fine, they were relieved at last.


    "What do you see?" Qin Feng asked. Others were also very nervous. They looked at big black dog, little white and three divine calculators.


    "It''s a vast, very fuzzy, with a lot of light and shadow, but I just can''t see clearly. This is an unpredictable future." Lin Fei said with no blood on his face.


    He is a natural Pro Tao and can sense the subtle changes of the avenue.


    "Yes, the future is unpredictable," Lin Ling said.


    She and Lin Fei are close brothers and sisters. They have the same physique and can see some changes in the future.


    The third man shook his head and said, "the opportunity is very abnormal. It is completely different from our previous experimental deduction. The future may be very unusual."


    People are in a daze. This time it''s definitely no small matter. Haven''t you predicted it? It''s terrible to drop such a disaster. The way ahead is disturbing!

 Chapter 2319

    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the white tortoise shell broke into pieces and scattered on the God Island.


    The island is fine. How did it break?


    Even Qin Feng was surprised that it was so strong and immortal that it disintegrated like this.


    "This is... Divine armor, the most sacred thing in congenital divination. It calculates the future!" suddenly, Xiaobai changed color.


    "Elder Bai, what''s the matter?" Lin Fei, Lin Ling and Mu Tan were surprised.


    Big black dog mouth smoke, never had the color change and dignified: "really something big will happen!"


    It and Xiaobai read from the broken tortoise shell and knew a corner of the future. They were so shocked that even their lips trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" they asked.


    "This... There will be a great disaster and many extremely powerful people will die!" the big black dog said in an extremely dignified tone.


    This sentence shocked everyone.


    "A bloody feast, no admiral will chatter blood." Xiaobai sighed,


    "What else?" they asked hurriedly.


    "In this life, someone will become an immortal!" the big black dog told the ultimate secret he saw.


    "An immortal appeared. I don''t know whether someone succeeded in flying the immortal or the immortal came." Xiaobai added.


    They can''t really see it, but it''s certain that this time, they will see immortals, which confirms the existence of immortals


    Just this sentence, there was a huge thunder in the whole universe, which shook the eternal sky violently. Many monks all over the world looked up at the sky and were confused.


    Become immortal, become immortal, is there really an immortal in the world?


    The news shocked the heaven and even Qin Feng was stunned.


    Throughout the ages, there are not so many supreme existence of Tao. Even the super strong are looking for immortals. Even those suspected of emperors want to break into the fairy world, break immortality and ask for longevity, but they all fail.


    Now some people say that there are really immortals.


    And in this life, some people want to fly immortal and will succeed. How can they not be shocked?


    Whether an immortal comes or someone succeeds in flying an immortal, they all proclaim that an immortal really exists.


    Unprecedented in ancient times!


    A miracle is about to happen, and immortals will appear in heaven and earth. This is a great event that has never happened before!


    The heaven is in an uproar, extremely shocking, and everyone is surging. In the near future, there will be the greatest opportunity to become an immortal. If you can grasp it, it will create history!


    "This time, the disaster of Chengxian road was beyond my expectation." Qin Feng sighed lightly. He felt it necessary to change his strategy. If there was really the hope of becoming an immortal, he was afraid that the heaven and the world would be crazy and desperate to enter the ancient world.


    The gods seem to have entered the last dusk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rumble..."


    In an ancient starry sky, a dark continent is suspended. In its central mysterious seal place, one stone tablet after another rises from the ground and stands on the surface. It is tall, towering and mysterious.


    There are many words engraved on it. I don''t know what age it belongs to. I can''t understand it.


    "Is this a fairy and demon cemetery? Can you enter the fairy world from here?" a virtual shadow turned by the ancestor level strong appeared and arrived here in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    In heaven.


    "Since I have the hope of becoming an immortal, I have to make another preparation. I will open up five pure lands. You wait quietly. If I have the opportunity to become an immortal, I will lead you to spend together." Qin Feng said seriously.


    In this life, we have to contend. There is the prophecy of Feixian, which is destined to create history. Everyone in the restricted area of life is bound to fight.


    No need to think about it, there will be an unimaginable fierce collision in the near future. The heavens will rise together and fight for the chance to become immortal, which may break the universe.


    Next, Qin Feng began to be busy. When he opened the sky, the chaotic Qi surged, the remnant knife glorified the world, and the spirit tripod rose and fell in the void on the ninth day, absorbing all the innate essence in the pure land he opened up.


    At his level, it is not a problem to open up a divine realm. It is not difficult to decorate the real stars, because people of this level can do so.


    Qin Feng wants to open up five pure lands for heaven''s soldiers and generals to take refuge.


    In the process of opening the sky, his disciples and important figures in heaven are watching. This is not a small world, but a real divine domain, which is worth observing and understanding.


    Qin Feng''s mana surges, evolves life and death, and opens up too early.


    The sabre breaks the sky, Ding settles the heaven and earth, and recreates the stars. The means shown are amazing.


    In chaos, I occasionally encounter some strange materials, some of which are extremely precious, and it is difficult to find the second one in the world. However, except for no superior person, other people can''t make such a breakthrough.


    Qin Feng wants to open five days, which can be said to be extremely amazing.


    "Ding!"


    A light sound came. When opening up the third layer of heaven, a red light shone and collided with the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod. It didn''t break, and streamer flew out.


    "I have found the chaos immortal treasure!" cried the golden cicada, very excited.


    But she didn''t move as fast as the big black dog. As soon as the big black paw pulled, she directly pressed her head, rushed over first, opened her mouth and bit. No one can match the ability to win treasure.


    "Uncle Hei, what are you doing? I''m a girl." Jin Chan was dissatisfied.


    "Forget, it''s all our own people. The baby can''t run away in the meat pot. It''s just an occupational disease." the big black dog said.


    "What a fairy material!"


    When the big black dog took the baby out of chaos, everyone was surprised.


    "Huang blood mother gold!"


    The eyes of the people were hot. It turned out to be the mother metal. This is the material that the supreme ancient ancestors would use to refine soldiers. No one thought that they would get such a large piece of it.


    "Eh, no, it''s not the innate essence, but it''s refined by people. You see, it''s a war halberd and an ancient Taoist trace. How long ago did it flow down?" the big black dog was shocked.


    Everyone gathered around. Even Qin Feng was surprised. There were congenital things in chaos. How could there be fragments of weapons if they were not in the universe?


    "It''s a remnant of the supreme law." Qin Feng said after identification. The halberd was shed countless years ago, and there are still traces that have not been destroyed.


    "How is this possible? Is it because the supreme ancient ancestor fought fiercely here, damaged his weapons and finally buried in chaos?"


    "Impossible." big black dog shook his head. He had been watching Qin Feng''s pioneering work. It was as chaotic as sea, there was no access, and there had been no battle.


    It can be said that this is a congenital place. No one can come before. It has always been so desolate.


    "What''s the matter? Qin Feng, hurry to open the sky and see if there are any immortal treasures here." Jing Wuyi shouted excitedly.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. He stroked the broken halberd and felt the infinite power of the years. This law is ancient and amazing, as if it does not belong to this civilization.


    He continued to create a new world and expand a pure land. He didn''t get the mother of Phoenix blood gold again, but he dug up a small half of the remnant stele, which was engraved with a few words. Unfortunately, he didn''t know any of them.


    "Words beyond cognition are indistinguishable!" this is people''s consensus. Even if you look for someone to see it, you can only shake your head.


    "It seems to be in the same era as the words of a monument in the ancient underground mansion." Qin Feng sighed lightly.


    When he said these words, his heart was shocked. This is the history of annihilation. Is this a reincarnation? It has been buried for several centuries. Is this the remnant?


    At this moment, Qin Feng was shocked. The so-called reincarnation was even broader than he imagined. He buried the universe and returned to chaos.


    Later generations reopened the universe and had different civilizations and development.


    Is that true? When he thought of this possibility, he was cold.


    The so-called change, Zhou did not know how many times he subverted.


    Fairy!


    Finally, Qin Feng thought of the word. Only by living forever and breaking eternity can he understand everything. Otherwise, it will be a flower in the universe that blooms and withers.


    "Even the universe has an end. When heaven and earth change again, what else can be left, only to jump out." Qin Feng said softly. This unexpected discovery touched him a lot.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Han Xier asked at the time of parting, with a soft face.


    She was worried that the farewell would be forever. If so, she would rather be with him.


    "No, you wait for me to come back! I... Will come back too." Qin Feng shook his head firmly and didn''t want Han Xier to take risks.


    After arranging the affairs of heaven, he went on his way and went straight to the magic land.


    On the big star, there are many wild animals, wild birds cross the sky, the primitive old forests are densely covered, the mountains are magnificent, and the waterfalls are hanging like the nine day Milky way.


    This is a magnificent world.


    But recently, it has been restless. All the strong are uneasy. All the strange animals and fierce birds are roaring and singing. The abnormality in the most central place is becoming more and more terrible. I heard the roaring directly, there are many ancient monuments, and the magic Qi and immortal fog are steaming together.


    The most important thing is that there are supreme figures manifest. Come here to watch and prepare for the war in the near future.


    Qin Feng came, without any disguise, and shook the star sea. All the spirits on this magic land were greatly touched. Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, arrived, which was more terrible than the supreme figure.


    Because he is full of vitality and has cut through the sublimated God of space through actual combat, his majesty and divine power are beyond doubt.


    "These are all sealed monuments." Qin Feng sighed lightly. Now the seal is loose. These monuments rise from the depths of the stratum and appear in the world.


    Obviously, the seal below will not last long. We can no longer suppress this secret place. All secrets will appear.


    The inscriptions are unknown. Only one character is vaguely recognizable. Qin Feng looks at it. It is the emperor character, which represents the extreme of Dharma and Taoism. They are the same both ancient and modern. They are playing a role in suppressing this place.


    These words just represent a way of sealing, resonate with the avenue, rumble and echo, and will not be destroyed forever.


    Qin Feng watched it for a long time and didn''t do it. He went into space, sat in a void, looked at the big star below and guarded it.


    In such a hurry, forty-nine years later, he didn''t move. Except for the enlightenment, he looked at the magic land.


    During this period, the avatar of the supreme character came and went. Several life restricted areas have actions, and all supreme beings have come here to watch. To find out, everyone is waiting.


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and everyone knows that the seal of this place will be completely destroyed, and the secret of the inner earth will be born.


    However, no one went to remove the seal first. The heavens were calm and waiting for the arrival of this rebellious world and the opening of the immortal road.


    Not only did Qin Feng feel it, but the supreme figures in the major life forbidden areas could not be ordinary. They also learned a vague future and guessed some amazing results through the secret method and forbidden art.


    WOW!


    The sound of the iron chain moved the sky. It was like an immortal devil was about to be born. It seemed that he was crossing the boundary from the immortal domain to push open the locked door.

 Chapter 2320

    The world is amazing. This atmosphere is suffocating. All spirits on this magical land tremble. All kinds of wild animals and Raptors are moaning. The existence of gods leads the people to move. They dare not plot or dream any more


    In fact, most races have long gone.


    Over the years, the supreme figures have successively manifested the virtual gods and want to fight here. Even if the sages are against the sky and are extremely eager to enter the immortal domain, they can''t compete with those people.


    Qin Feng''s eyes opened and closed, always sitting in the universe, staring at the big star in front of him. This is the third powerful race to move away from this big star.


    The big families moved and rushed to the starry sky outside the territory. There were huge animal statues and divine birds spreading their wings to press the sun and the moon. These were all divine animals or ancient relic races. If they were powerful, they had to bow their heads at this moment.


    During the great migration of all ethnic groups in the universe, the last group of strong and powerful races in this magic land have been the slowest. Fear has been spreading over the years, and other places have already taken action.


    Even Tianting was the same. The five secret places were opened. Jing Wuyi, Tan Xuan, little stone emperor, Qingyin fairy, big black dog and other important people personally led the team and sealed them in.


    "Boom!"


    The last huge monument appeared on this magic land, which was higher than others. The runes on it flickered and dense. With its appearance, the whole forest of Steles seemed to come alive.


    The earth is rumbling and moving. All the stone tablets are moving. Earth shaking changes have taken place. Qin Feng sat in the starry sky and his eyebrows jumped. The mountains and earth have changed.


    The forest of Steles in the central ancient land moves, outlining a vast territory, in which there are nine dragons, shaped to rush through the pass!


    The terrain fluctuates and the mountains and rivers change, revealing their original appearance. The nine dragons in the ancient center lie in a circle, and there are countless hills around them, rumbling up. That''s ten thousand dragons!


    Ten thousand dragons rush through the pass. If you want to go underground, you have to enter another world!


    This is the real terrain of the big star seal land. Now it is manifested. The dense gas is steaming, and the roar of immortals and demons is hidden, shaking the high sky.


    No one expected that the sudden change was so fast and continued to evolve for 49 years. At the last moment, the overall situation was directly opened, and the seal of the big star was about to be lifted.


    The evil spirit rushed up, the immortal spirit burst out, and tens of thousands of dragons were like resurrected. They opened their teeth and claws, transformed from mountains and rivers to entities, and wanted to break eternity and enter the fairy world


    The sound of chains, breaking the silence, became more and more clear. It was not the sound of door locks, like shackles moving. Someone wanted to break free.


    There are living creatures in it!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a gorgeous light was emitted from the underground world, tearing the void, and a channel appeared, and a large amount of light rain flew out.


    "The road to immortality has appeared! The fairyland is no longer a secret. It can be seen in this life." I don''t know who screamed.


    Anyone who has some research on immortals, especially those who have chased Chengxian Road, knows that it is the light rain of Xianlu, and the channel is the big crack in Xianyu.


    "It really has something to do with becoming an immortal. This place is going to open another way!" someone sighed and felt that in this life, we can really see the miracle of flying immortal.


    Silently, there was a figure in place. There was a supreme figure coming. His body was very vague and could not be seen by outsiders. It was obvious that he was a supreme ancestor.


    The forbidden area of life in the divine world shook and exploded like thunder. Someone was about to be born and was about to rush to the big star.


    After waiting for so many years, they finally wait for this life. They must fight, take their lives from heaven, strive for immortality and longevity, and miss this life. Maybe they will have no chance again.


    With a loud thud, the underground sound was dull, which made people tremble. Then the stones pierced through the air, and many giant monuments exploded and became dust.


    The big crack in Xianlu road is spreading and explodes around the central seal ground, like the blast pattern left by a bullet penetrating the glass.


    "Roar..."


    Finally, an earth shaking roar came, accompanied by a huge sound of shackles, a behemoth broke free and wanted to be born and manifest in the world.


    "Eternal reincarnation, I''m still alive, God, in this life, I want to become an immortal!"


    This was a huge wave, which broke the sky. Qin Feng opened his nihility eyes and saw an incredible picture. A giant snake under the bottom was like a star river. It was too huge and bright, but it was penetrated by the immortal iron chain and locked below.


    In addition, there is another immortal source, which is far less than its body, but it broke free from it. Obviously, it revealed its huge body after getting out of trouble.


    "Dragon and snake, this creature is said to have been extinct in the last era. I didn''t expect to be alive now," whispered the supreme figure standing here.


    His divine light was so hot that the dead creatures actually lived here, which made him see the hope of becoming an immortal.


    The creatures suspected of the last era can''t live to the present. It must be because they came into contact with the real immortal spirit, so they survived.


    "Boom!"


    In a mysterious restricted area, the sky is full of clouds and clouds. A brilliant glow blooms immortal ruicai. A purple dragon soars up in the air, covering the sky and shaking the ancient and modern future.


    In particular, with a dragon chant, the four sides of the sky trembled. It soon turned into a purple haired man, medium build, not so majestic, but it was frightening, not angry!


    His purple pupils were as deep as the sea, and then suddenly burst out two purple lights, cutting through the universe and shaking the vast galaxy.


    This is an ancient supreme being!


    Deep in the starry sky, the purple gold light soared, the bell rang loudly, and a dragon broke through endless galaxies, directly disappeared into the celestial realm, and fell down.


    "The purple golden snake emperor, the ancestor of the Golden Snake family, woke up. He had never been born in the past. Today he appeared and was still alive." the strong man in the restricted area sighed.


    The bell is ringing, the purple light is boiling, and the golden light is dotted. A big dragon hovers above the middle-aged man''s head. It is the snake emperor whip. It is happy and excited. It never thought that its master is still alive.


    Yes, the middle-aged man is the purple golden snake emperor. A man who is considered to have disappeared in history has been born.


    "Hey, the Lord of heaven is in big trouble. Since he wakes up from his sleep, how can he not take revenge? Several of his descendants were mercilessly killed by the Lord of heaven that day." there is no supreme being laughing.


    "The Lord of heaven probably doesn''t care. Which forbidden zone does he make friends with? It''s a battle of life and death to compete for the immortal road and the opportunity to become immortal." another person sighed.


    At this moment, the Star River exploded, and someone rushed up into the sky in another ancient restricted area of life. Then they came with the purple golden snake emperor one after another to destroy the withered and decadent. As soon as the breath was released, nothing could stop them, and the big stars became dust.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the big star. With one person before them, three figures suddenly appeared in the chaotic land, staring at the world of Chengxian road.


    The purple golden snake emperor''s eyes were cold and fiercely looked up at Qin Feng''s star domain. Two purple lights shot out of his eyes, illuminating the void, but he didn''t do it. Then Huo turned around and faced the seal again.


    "Dragon and snake, isn''t it wiped out by the legendary research king? Why is it still in the world?" the supreme being from a restricted area of life was surprised.


    In those days, it was said that King Zhuji had no rivals in nine days and ten places. Then, in order to ask for immortality, he found the race closest to immortality, the dragon and snake family, which provoked their self styled ancestor of dragon and snake, but could not stop him.


    It is said that the dragon and snake were killed, but now they appear again.


    "Boom!"


    The huge snake body under the ground danced and smashed the mountains and rivers. It wanted to break free from bondage and drank: "I want to become an immortal. The immortal road in this world is open for me."


    "It''s crazy. Why did the king keep it? And it''s a waste to seal it in the precious fairy source and leave it to the enemy." there is no doubt.


    Obviously, these supreme beings know a lot, even the research king knows.


    But no one spoke. The three were afraid of each other. They were all separated and far apart. In order to compete for the immortal Road, maybe there would be the ultimate war between them in the end.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was another explosion in the depths of the seal. With the disintegration of a large piece of Xianyuan, a Taoist priest with hair and hair rushed up, his limbs shackled and roared up.


    His hair was already gray, but the power shocked the three supreme beings present. All of them were surprised. There was an inexplicable power.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers disappeared, everything withered, and endless vegetation essence and vitality flowed out to him.


    "Break!"


    The purple golden snake emperor shouted, the heaven and earth exploded, and the law swept away, isolating the front, because he found that the strange Taoist also wanted to absorb his essence.


    This is a terrible person, which makes the three supreme beings awe inspiring. The grey haired Taoist is a strong man. He is by no means an unknown person. He is very dangerous.


    "The God of silence!"


    The purple golden snake emperor said word by word. Just now he shot and collided with the man''s power. He felt the road and knew who it was.


    The God of extinction in the age of ancient mythology is quite close to the age of the God of space. No one dares to underestimate it, even the supreme figure!


    No one thought that there was a great man suppressed here. It was unimaginable that even the God of silence was taken down. This was a great event that shook the ages.


    Outside the starry sky, Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, "it''s more and more interesting. Even the God of extinction still lives here. Is there really an ancient path to become an immortal?"


    Fairy music bursts, dragons sing and tigers roar, dense color fog steams, seals, and changes come from the deepest underground. Mysterious creatures are recovering and want to appear in this world.


    "Is this sorted according to the times, dragon and snake, the God of extinction, and then? Do you really want to see immortals?" said the existence from a restricted area.


    "Boom!"


    The most powerful wave is just fierce and fierce. Those immortal fog are boiling, but it is difficult to hide the breath of today''s creatures below. It is extremely terrible and difficult to tell.


    "It''s not really a creature in the immortal domain, but how could it be sealed here?"


    Buzz!


    The void trembled and sealed the depths of the earth. There were dense runes reflected on it. The immortal light broke the Xiaohan, making people''s spirits unstable.


    "What seal is this? It''s so old!"


    "No, this is the original seal. The God of extinction and the dragon and snake were sealed here later. Before that, there was the creature below."


    "The means of this seal is so strong. Are there such people in the world? Have there ever been emperors who suppressed them, but the time is not right!"


    At the moment, even the Supreme Master in the restricted area was amazed and felt too mysterious. This place was beyond their expectation and had a secret that they didn''t know.

 Chapter 2321

    This is like a fairy well, gurgling and surging


    The white fairy spirit is mysterious and unpredictable. The fairy clouds in the heart of the earth fly, with thousands of Ruiguang and thousands of runes, which are dense and shocking.


    This is not the pure meaning of the array pattern, but also a powerful personal brand. Someone sealed this place with his own residual mark, showing the unparalleled power.


    Because of this, it seems that Xianjing is terrible. Who is it?


    The first thing people think of is the research king who once appeared in the ancient world. It is said that he killed dragons and snakes, which can be proved.


    And he also has such means against the sky.


    But in fact, it''s not that the power of seal is old, and there are indelible traces in the heart of the array, flowing with the breath of eternity and immortality.


    "Yes... Stove!"


    Several supreme figures changed color and recognized the pattern, which was the same as the legendary research furnace. Although it was a picture mark, it also had that kind of Qi mechanism.


    "Is the legend true? There is a period of fairy chaos that is difficult to describe and record? There is a more ancient fairy dynasty!"


    The supreme being from a restricted area has changed color, and his face is full of dignified color. What kind of seal has been opened today, which makes people feel more unpredictable.


    It is difficult to trace back the years. There is no end. What happened and whether there was an immortal in the world can no longer be confirmed. We can only think in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The seal in the center was broken, the rune itself was broken, the sound of iron chains, the glare, and a ragged meat mountain was broken. I don''t know what kind of creature it was, which was wrapped in old skin.


    In addition, there is a splash of glittering and translucent material, which is similar to Xianyuan. It was originally used to seal it.


    "A rosefinch?"


    They were surprised, felt the hot temperature, and the meat mountain cracked, revealing a piece of red, the flame beat, a rosefinch''s head sticking out, and his eyes were fierce, making people''s skin like being cut by a knife.


    "Click!"


    With the disintegration of meat mountain, a red as blood body was exposed, which was a huge wolf body, but the body surface was covered with red whales, and the tail was dragon tail.


    What kind of monster is this? It''s as red as blood, covered with whales, with rosefinch head, wolf body, dragon tail and fierce breath. It''s a creature that doesn''t belong to the cognition of the supreme character.


    "Has there ever been a fairy chaos, and someone has been sealed to this life?"


    "When did Taoist friends come from?" asked the purple golden snake emperor.


    The response to them was a high long cry, like Huang Yin, and like a dragon roaring, deafening, rising into the sky, the stars above exploded and the galaxy collapsed.


    This is a powerful breath, overwhelming and unstoppable!


    If this big star had not had a big array and three supreme beings had a foothold, this place would be powdered and nothing would exist.


    Several people frowned. There was something wrong with some of the strongest people in the sealed land. The spirits had suffered heavy losses. It was not normal and it was difficult to communicate and communicate.


    "Cheng Xian, Hei hei... Haha... I''m the only one!"


    Finally, the prehistoric creature gave a creepy laugh. It almost went crazy like a dragon and snake. What is normal is the silent God with closed eyes.


    What happens today is destined to shock the universe and is likely to change history.


    The dragon and snake, the God of extinction in the ancient mythological era, and the mysterious creatures suspected of immortality and chaos, broke the seal together. No one knows what the secret is. They are blocked in front of Chengxian road.


    No one knows why they are blocked on Chengxian road.


    Click!


    The array pattern is breaking, the immortal light is becoming prosperous, the earth rumbles and moves, and constantly sinks. The large cracks in the immortal field spread, and the seal is exposed in the depths of the earth.


    Chengxian road reappears!


    Light and rain, accompanied by large white petals, are crystal clear. This is a dreamy and blurred world, which makes people tremble and intoxicated.


    For a moment, the minds of several supreme figures were in a trance and became fairy dreams. In ancient times, many strong people were struggling hard, but they all failed in the end.


    Now is not a time for trance. The real battle is coming. There is no luck on this road. There is no shortcut but to fight in.


    "Chengxian road!"


    A huge monument stands under the Star River, slowly floats up in the seal, and stands on the light path. It looks so unattainable.


    "Fairy law!" the purple golden snake emperor exclaimed.


    The only chance to become an immortal may really come. In this life, the three supreme figures in front of the road whispered, and their eyes were bright.


    Wheeze!


    One of the supreme beings rushed in first. He saw the abnormality. There was no obstacle on the immortal road. Maybe he could break in smoothly.


    "This life belongs to me!" the dragon and snake shouted. His huge body was as bright as a river of stars. He rolled over at once and coiled around the immortal road first.


    It was drenched by the flying fairy light rain, and its breath was even more terrible. It directly attacked the supreme being from the restricted area and launched the most terrible attack.


    "Brush!"


    Another supreme figure avoided them, flashed away, entered deeper, stepped on the Golden Avenue, looked at the immortal monument in front of him, and looked excited.


    "Taoist friend, you can become an immortal in this life, but you have to pass me first." suddenly, the God of extinction opened his eyes, his gray hair scattered, and the smell of terror spread, making the world tremble.


    There was no doubt that he was sober. The supreme man wanted to go over and had to fight him. The two sides immediately froze.


    Finally, the prehistoric creature stared at the purple golden snake emperor. No one could pass calmly, and the immortal road was blocked.


    The clatter sounded, the iron chain moved the sky, and both the dragon and snake and the God of extinction were locked. It was difficult for them to leave here, but the war was enough.


    In fact, people doubt whether those divine chains can lock them in the recovery.


    "Do you really want to stop us?"


    "Yes! There is no parallel on the road to immortality. One person is immortal all the time. It''s so cruel to have you without me."


    The words of the God of annihilation are frightening. Are there so many of them that only one can become an immortal in the end?


    "In that case, let''s fight!" the one who said these words was a white tiger in the starry sky. He killed it. Another supreme figure in the forbidden area of life in the divine world arrived and turned into a white haired Taoist with a strong character.


    "Boom!"


    There was no way to avoid this war and it broke out directly.


    The seal is strange. If there are three people blocking it, they can only fight over and get rid of them.


    "Taoist friends, I wish you a hand in stepping on the immortal realm!" at this time, another figure appeared, walked along the stars and the moon, crossed from the god world, entered the star world and came to the magic earth.


    He was glowing all over. Although he was human, he had all kinds of beast characteristics, such as Kunpeng wing, benzene ox horn and Kirin Zao. When these were combined, they looked very strange.


    "Beast God King."


    People know who he is. He comes from the manghuang forbidden area. He gets the word for an ancient creature, known as the beast God. He is king among gods and gets the beast God King. His magic power is powerful and unfathomable.


    The five supreme beings come out together. They want to act together to frighten the world!


    "What a immortal, who can stop me?"


    However, the number of people did not stop at this point. A fairy awn cut through the eternity in the celestial world, and another figure broke through the void to kill, and the Phoenix roared and moved the sky.


    "God, is it the immortal dark fairy Phoenix?"


    Startling voices came from all over the universe. People saw a huge dark Phoenix passing through the sky, and the Star River disappeared, which could not stop it from spreading its wings and hitting the sky.


    When it fell on the big star, it turned into a weapon, Phoenix wing gilt lock!


    It is brilliant, golden with blood color, shining on the sky. The Phoenix''s song is incessant, shattering the eternal stars. Its breath is violent, which makes Qin Feng outside the country feel shocked. It is actually a weapon.


    No, it should be the supreme existence. In order to study the road of longevity, it integrates its own flesh with weapons.


    People have to marvel that the supreme character''s means are too rebellious.


    In addition, what Supreme figures are hidden in the life forbidden zone of the divine world, which people can''t understand and guess.


    Here and now, the six supreme beings come to the scene in person. Virtually, it is an alliance. They want to fight together into the immortal road and fight against the three people in front. They have strong confidence.


    These six people are absolutely terrible!


    At this time, just the surging breath makes many big stars in the starry sky dim forever and turn into ashes. They are breathing their innate essence, adjusting their own state and going in with their strongest body.


    Others looked coldly outside the territory and took a look at Qin Feng, but they didn''t start. If he didn''t come down and compete with them, he wouldn''t be an enemy.


    Because at this time, no one wants to be hostile to the Lord of heaven.


    Even if the offspring were cut off by Qin Feng, the clean purple golden snake emperor did not seek revenge from Qin Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The war broke out. The six people attacked the dragon and snake together, the God of extinction and the mysterious prehistoric creatures, which made it boiling here. If there was no immortal road rune, everything would be looted.


    The sky is falling apart and ghosts are crying and howling. The immortal road is very ruthless. Everything is empty. At this time, only strength is the fundamental reason.


    Galaxies are broken, light and rain are all over the sky, immortals are white, spread violently, dragons and snakes, the God of extinction, and mysterious prehistoric creatures can''t stop the six supreme beings.


    However, the sudden change took place, and the seal ground array pattern emerged, with a breath like the sea.


    An ancient array platform appeared, and all the breath of people was swallowed, while the dragon and snake, the God of extinction, and mysterious prehistoric creatures were pumped away.


    "What is this?" Taoist white tiger was surprised.


    "It''s... The breath of the ultimate king!" the gilded lock on the Phoenix wings vibrated, the rosy clouds rolled, and the cold light of the blade twinkled.


    "What, research king, is he really alive?"


    "It''s said that he disappeared. Did he break into Chengxian road and ambush me here?"


    This is amazing news.


    The ancient land rumbled and roared, a vast breath was surging, the world was resonating, the sea of stars was extinguished, and all the energy came frantically to fill this place.


    "Research king!" suddenly, the God of extinction shouted, crazy to violent. He seemed to recover from a little normal to a complete soberness. His gray hair danced wildly, causing the sky to explode continuously.


    A majestic breath of blood formed, and this place was like the resurrection of a supreme master!


    "You guys, stop him from coming out!" Taoist white tiger roared.


    "What about the extreme king? Even if he is stronger, can he be stronger than the joint efforts of us? Do you want to wait at the entrance of Chengxian road to seize all our hopes? Kill him!" roared the beast God King.

 Chapter 2322

    A gray stove floats up to absorb the sun, moon and stars. It is the only one through the ages. All souls are engraved on the tripod wall. There is also a groundbreaking scene and a terrible smell.


    Then, a vast breath was spreading, and a virtual shadow was taking shape. It was very majestic and looked down on all living beings. He stood in front of Chengxian road and stood in the center of the ancient land, as if he wanted to accept the kowtow of all living beings. The gods came to worship.


    What kind of person is this?


    As soon as it appeared, it was so powerful that it was just a virtual shadow. It almost absorbed less than half of the energy that had worked for nine days and ten places.


    At this moment, everything in the universe withered, and everyone felt that the road was getting higher and higher, the energy was drying up, and all God marks, laws and source gas were frantically pouring there to cast a golden body there.


    "How could it be? Didn''t the research King disappear long ago? Why did this happen!" the purple golden snake emperor was surprised, but had to believe what he saw.


    One of the most terrible people in the world is a Jiji in the ancient mythological era. It can also be called the ancestor and king of Jiji. Later, it is said that he abandoned everything, even Taoism, and disappeared.


    Since then, the king of research has never appeared.


    "Dead people still want to make trouble. There is no real reincarnation in the world. Since they are dead, don''t make trouble and kill!" the supreme being from the forbidden area of the divine world roared and attacked forward.


    "Yes, since it has declined and passed away, it will never appear!" the beast God king shouted and shot wildly.


    Those present are the most powerful supreme figures of an era. They have also led an era and amazed the world. They never respect the sky or the earth, but respect themselves. Even if the extreme king has a long reputation in ancient times, they can''t really be restrained and all choose to fight ruthlessly.


    As for the God of annihilation, he is even more crazy. His gray hair is flying and his mouth is roaring. There are endless taboo means to kill forward.


    "This is the highest pure land sealed by people who don''t know what time it was. It is indeed a place of immortality. It once came to immortality. The king Xuji took me here and seemed to have broken through, but he didn''t kill me, sealed me here, and left himself." the Dragon snake muttered to himself. He was no longer ignorant and remembered the past.


    "All the people of my time died, and the owner of the stove suppressed me and took care of the immortal road..." the mysterious prehistoric creatures also said to themselves, their minds were turbulent and very unstable.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in a daze. What an ancient period of time it was. The emergence of the research king was absolutely inconsistent with the time recorded in the historical materials, and there was a big error.


    The origin of the extreme king is definitely not as simple as they know, ancient and indescribable.


    And he was suspected of breaking through Chengxian Road, but he didn''t enter the fairyland. After leaving, he abandoned everything about himself and disappeared forever.


    This makes the supreme existence have an unspeakable creepiness.


    What happened today is too mysterious and shocking.


    The ultimate King disappeared and died in the ancient mythological era. How can he reappear after such a long and endless time? It doesn''t make sense.


    But the vague shadow will not be false. Who else is so majestic and dares to look down on the heavens and wait for them to surrender?


    "Boom!"


    The snake emperor''s whip flew and swept across the past. The purple gold light was dazzling and made it boiling here.


    The white tiger roared to heaven. The white haired Taoist also had cold electricity in his eyes. Everyone killed and attacked forward together.


    In those years, the record of sukeji king was not empty. The next generation of supreme experts had heard of it and didn''t dare to be careless. It would be very frustrating if he took the opportunity to become an immortal because of his resurrection.


    Heaven and earth burst open and the sea of stars was broken. The God of silence was the most angry. After his mind recovered, he killed to rage.


    However, there was an inexplicable giant force ahead. The array platform was extremely terrible. It broke down the attack of the people and turned into divine power and disappeared into the body of the virtual shadow.


    "Dare to take our energy and revive?"


    "I''m a dead ghost. I still want to revive the soul with the corpse. Don''t dream!"


    Boom!


    A more terrible attack was launched. The array in front was finally broken into smoke, and the virtual shadow was much lighter, but the energy gathered here was not reduced.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the dragon and snake roared, the blood flowed from the eyebrows, the spirit burned, and the body flew out of a large amount of light and rain and disappeared into the ruins.


    "No!"


    The mysterious prehistoric creature shouted with great panic. The expression on his face solidified, his whole body cracked, constantly bleeding, energy leakage, and the spirit split quickly.


    "Research king, you are so cruel! What do you see and why do you do when you stand in the way of becoming an immortal and prevent everyone from becoming an immortal?" the God of extinction sat down, his body bloomed with blood, a terrible blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrow, the spirit was exploding, and the supreme cultivation of his life flowed to the chaos.


    They have a common characteristic. The immortal iron chain on their bodies burns and melts, which has become an unknown taboo law, which decomposes them and ends their lives.


    The people''s hair stood up. Even the supreme figures in ancient times were disappointed. The research king was too strong. He sealed the three people. After thousands of years, he still couldn''t escape death.


    "Did the extreme king set up such a situation when he was at the height of the sun, worried that one day he would encounter an accident, in order to revive!" some people speculated, and then the cold hair stood up.


    "Kill!"


    The crowd drank loudly. We must stop this situation from happening. We can''t let the strange research King revive his soul. The terrible things he showed are disturbing.


    "Kill!"


    The six supreme beings have used their own supreme laws to kill with weapons. Naturally, no one in the world can resist, and everything is broken.


    The ruins are scattered in chaos, and the runes are worn out and disappeared, but a brand is still lingering.


    At the same time, dragons and snakes, the God of extinction and mysterious prehistoric creatures are all broken, and there are prohibitions in their bodies. This fate has long been doomed, which is not surprising.


    With a roar, the three majestic energy laws came together, rushed to a fairy well in the chaos, and suddenly merged together to form a storm and form a virtual shadow.


    "Immortal array!"


    "This place is covered with terrible array patterns, which never die. Does he really want to recover?"


    "Kill!"


    The six supreme beings moved together, and the galaxy became ashes, and the big star collapsed, leaving only the sealed land that remained.


    "There are unspeakable ancient Taoist traces here, as well as the God rules set by the extreme king. The combination of the two forces has formed an immortal French, which is really shocking."


    They fought hard and didn''t believe that the six supreme figures could not destroy everything here.


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow was broken again, but it appeared again a moment later. It was reorganized again, immortal and immortal.


    "Refine him!" someone suggested.


    When they thought that the refined person was the king of the extreme, there was an inexplicable emotion in their hearts. A most terrible person could be trampled on by them like this.


    The six immortal fires rushed together and turned into the most terrible furnace, enveloping the virtual shadow and burning. The supreme law was vertical and horizontal, one after another.


    "No, he just needs our fire. Take it back quickly!"


    "What an extreme king, he needs more than five or six supreme experts to light the divine fire for him and create the hope of resurrection!"


    They are all very people. As soon as they entered the game, they soon woke up and retreated quickly.


    But the fire could not be extinguished, because the dragons, dragons and snakes, the God of extinction, and mysterious prehistoric creatures exploded, and the blood, flesh and essence filled the past. At this time, they were lit to supplement the needs.


    "He... Achieved his goal!"


    "It''s impossible. He won''t be resurrected with us!"


    Six people will fight again to kill the virtual shadow in front of the town.


    With a buzzing sound, the sky was filled with light beams. It was a chain of fairy order. At this time, it became a big net, outlined the supreme rules, and covered the sacred fire.


    The people attacked and killed fiercely, and the virtual shadow was always difficult to be clear in the net. However, at this time, the universe changed, and inexplicable breath flowed everywhere.


    "What''s that?"


    Throughout the universe, some powerful races trembled. They saw lights, cut through the galaxy and rushed into the distance.


    "God, what weapon fragment is that? How can there be such a powerful fluctuation? It''s terrible. Is it an immortal weapon?"


    The Xia light rushed into the sky, and the universe shook. There were lights in many places, illuminating the eternity. The smell was shaking and trembling. It was too powerful.


    "It''s really a fragment of fairy ware!"


    "It''s really it. All the fragments are gathering there!"


    Finally, someone recognized what the light was. It was a fairy knife in the past. It was first defined as a product of the fairy world since ancient times and endless years ago.


    Later, people went through countless wars in order to ask the immortal. This Dao changed its owner many times and was finally exploded. Since then, the immortal Dao disappeared.


    I didn''t expect that this time it would be reorganized and unified.


    It seems that we are really going to be immortal.


    The six supreme beings naturally felt it and were surprised. One piece after another of ancient fragments flew in. At this time, they all burned. The immortal light was gorgeous, which made them tremble.


    "Qiang", "Qiang"


    Countless fragments are fused, and a knife is recast there. It is simple and mysterious


    Outside, Qin Feng was surprised. He could feel that this knife was very similar to his residual knife.


    "Is there really an immortal?" Qin Feng murmured.


    He didn''t make a move and kept watching, because he knew that the virtual shadow on Chengxian road could not be the ultimate king. The real ultimate king had embarked on the road of destiny, which should be the brand left by the ultimate King''s expedition on Chengxian road.


    However, Qin Feng couldn''t figure out what the king wanted to do when he locked the three supreme figures here.


    But his heart suddenly wavered. Did he really want to become an immortal and enter the fairy world?


    Why did the research King quit Xianlu?


    What did he see at that time to suppress the three supreme beings and guard Chengxian road? Prevent others from becoming immortals.


    Become an immortal, become an immortal... What is an immortal? I''m afraid no one can give an answer so far.


    The person most qualified to give the answer did not become an immortal, but left such a hand.


    Let Qin Feng think carefully and fear.

 Chapter 2323

    In the chaos, the king''s divine fire is immortal, melted together with the law of weaving into a net, and then disappeared into the immortal knife to forge, temper and reproduce the immortal knife.


    The extreme king did not appear, but the immortal knife seemed to have a new life!


    "Wuwu..."


    In the universe, there are also mysterious laws flying in, which are similar to gods, and have not entered the immortal knife. That is the reappearance of the laws and gods in the immortal knife!


    "Well, it''s best for immortal Dao to be born again. It''s used to break through the barrier of Chengxian road and help me become immortal." the beast God King said mercilessly.


    In the clanging sound, the immortal knife reappeared and was really one. All the cracks healed and were recast by divine fire.


    Suddenly, the immortal knife vibrated and aimed at a certain direction of the universe. It was crazy to swallow it. Not only did the cosmic energy surge in, but also gave birth to a mysterious feeling.


    In a pure land, the big black dog suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed violently, and vomited white foam in his mouth.


    "Uncle Hei, what''s the matter?" Jing Wuyi, Jin Chan and others were jumped.


    A yellow light shot from the big black dog.


    "That''s... Huang Fu." Han Xi''er was stunned. Huang Fu suddenly made a change at this time. Is there something wrong with Chengxian road?


    At this time, the big black dog came back to himself with the help of the people and stared at the Yellow amulet that rushed out of the pure land.


    "For many years, we have been trying to wake up the emperors and daughters inside, but we haven''t responded. What''s the matter today?" muttered the big black dog.


    "It has something to do with immortals." Tan Xuan said.


    Everyone was stunned. Every change of Huang Fu was related to Youxian. This time, he was fierce, out of control and broke away.


    "I''m really going to be immortal."


    A light outside the territory shot into the immortal knife.


    Qin Feng recognized that it was the Yellow talisman provided by the big black dog as a baby. He made a move.


    Qin Feng put a big hand down and wanted to take it away.


    Unfortunately, all this was too sudden. He was already a step late, and several supreme figures below started.


    The snake emperor whipped the sky, and a purple dragon opened its teeth and claws and bit his wrist.


    Another Phoenix wing, gilded with gold, shines with rosy clouds, which also cleaves over and dominates the world.


    In the clang, Qin Feng''s big hand was blocked, but at this moment, everything had become a foregone conclusion, which could no longer be stopped. The immortal sword was shining brightly, the pseudo immortal symbol disappeared and disappeared into the blade.


    Qin Feng sighed in the air, too late to stop.


    With a buzzing sound, the immortal knife trembled, and the falling immortal awn was like a hanging galaxy, brilliant and dazzling. There was a virtual shadow sitting on the inner plate of the tripod, with a solemn appearance, and the eyes opened and closed, shining in all directions.


    "Haha... Haha... It''s God''s will. The immortal Dao is recast today to reproduce the world. Isn''t it to help us enter the immortal domain?" the beast God King laughed, but his eyes were cold.


    "Yes, in those days, a suspected emperor held this immortal sword and broke through the immortal road barrier with supreme magic power to become an immortal, but it was a pity that it fell short. Now let''s realize his dream!" Taoist Bai Hu smiled, but he was more or less angry.


    In any case, whether he studied the extreme king or the suspected emperor, they all failed, and they got the chance to become immortals.


    The reappearance of immortal Dao is the best news for the six supreme beings.


    "Kill!"


    They roared, rushed to the immortal road together, urged the divine power together, offered the immortal knife, pushed it in the front, and wanted to make a immortal road.


    This place suddenly collapsed, the cosmic Star River collapsed, they were crazy swallowing energy, and the major galaxies were dim and almost dried up.


    "Boom!"


    On that Golden Avenue, another huge monument emerged, engraved with some imperial texts, which can be recognized at least by the highest level, and can not be read by others.


    These can also be said to be the laws of immortality. You can never understand them until you reach the corresponding state.


    "One immortal for a lifetime, or two or three!"


    This sentence is very short, but it is like smashing a huge stone into the heart of every supreme being, which immediately makes all of them fear and guard against each other.


    Although it was moving forward, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "Anyway, go ahead, go in, and wait until the end!"


    "Yes, these inscriptions have no meaning!"


    The supreme law burst out and the place was boiling. They were extra careful and tried their best to urge the immortal knife to rush in.


    Not long after, a magnificent immortal pass appeared, where there were vague figures guarding it. There was no superior combat power. Someone looked down at them and looked down at the ancient heavens.


    "So powerful, is this the real fairy pass?"


    There was a great war in this place, just like the last time, which was very tragic, so that the supreme people had to work hard and attack forward, and even worse.


    The universe is in chaos, the major stars and places are changing rapidly, and the energy is decreasing rapidly. It is pouring here in an all-round way and is swallowed by the Supreme People for them to become immortal roads.


    Everyone was nervous and afraid that a great disaster was coming!


    Xing, the bottom friars suffer. The bottom friars suffer.


    No matter what happens, it is a disaster for the lower friars. The goals and vision of the top are often great turbulence for the bottom people.


    Qin Feng watched them enter Chengxian road and didn''t follow up. Those people were very hostile to him, because he was the best in the world, full of blood and gas, and was feared by several people.


    In addition, Qin Feng has one more thing to do.


    He has been staring at a certain position in the divine world.


    As a super strong man, he can understand the secrets of some restricted areas.


    There is the forbidden area of the evil world, connected with the real demon mine, and the devil mountain is just a cover.


    There are real supreme demons there. Qin Feng hates and feels pain for such creatures. The disasters and countless deaths and injuries in the ancient world for millions of years are all due to the evil world.


    Qin Feng has been looking for a chance to kill here.


    And he also has a selfishness. The weaker the strength of the evil demon world, the smaller the risk of LAN Zidu undercover.


    He estimated that there should be two or three supreme demons in the restricted area.


    However, it has not appeared so far. I must also know his determination to eliminate this restricted area.


    In other words, they are also waiting for the opportunity to go in after a taxi on Chengxian road?


    "It''s time!"


    Qin Feng stood up and waded through the broken Star River. A Xianguang Avenue crossed the universe and reached the divine world. He soon arrived along this road.


    Many galaxies passed by on the way, and many strong families sensed him, all shocked.


    Becoming an immortal is imminent. The Lord of heaven doesn''t face it. He even wants to go to the divine world. What is this to do?


    People know his purpose. Shenguang Avenue leads to the far north of the divine world. He comes down!


    "He wants to fight in this restricted area at this time. It''s really cruel to pinch the opportunity!"


    "The evil demon world doesn''t know how many times it invaded the ancient world. It doesn''t know how many killings it caused during the time of sky crack."


    "The Lord of heaven has become the patron saint of the ancient world. He must take this opportunity to completely kill here. Chengxian road will appear. It is estimated that it is impossible for the major restricted areas to lend a helping hand."


    "It seems that today, in addition to the battle of Chengxian Road, there is bound to be a battle that will go down in history."


    "Whether it is the burial of heaven or the erasure of this restricted area, this battle will be done."


    The Black Mountains stretch endlessly, and each mountain is black and frightening. Some are like a blade towering into the clouds, and some are like a mangniu lying on the ground. It is surrounded by mist and majestic.


    "You''re here at last!" a low roar came from the depths of Montenegro.


    "I''m coming!" Qin Feng said, very calm, with different meanings. He stared at the black mountain in front of him. His black hair was windless and his eyes were gorgeous and frightening.


    He walked forward step by step. This forbidden area was transformed by the evil world and connected with the real demon mine. It was once stained with the blood of ancient people. The most cruel thing was the ancient times. All the times he killed were bleeding and bleak.


    At that time, tiancrack was the cruelest generation. The pure blood was almost dead. Even those who did not become gods took part in the war. The first imperial city was guarded for millions of years. It killed the patron saint in the city. Now there is only one golden cicada left.


    Later, the sky cracked and the residual spirit of pure blood returned to fight the evil again.


    Another vein of the Qin family was born and the Ju family died in the war, which is a pain that Qin Feng can never make up for.


    Now it''s different. In Qin Feng''s age, even the supreme figures began to age, and the gods ushered in the dusk. Moreover, after millions of years of war, the strong in the evil world also decreased to a very low number.


    "There was no supreme existence in the ancient world, but it died in the end. You came, too. Do you want to die?" a loud cry came from the mountain.


    "Your ancestors fought in the world and almost wiped out your spirit. How many people are left to fight? In this life, I thank them so that I can beat you like walking on the ground!" Qin Feng was very confident.


    The people in the mountain were silent, but they were angry. Qin Feng despised it. He thought that the evil world was much worse than before, and even thought he could come here for a walk?


    "I''ve worked hard all my life with pure blood. There are supreme sages who have fought selflessly, and more great research bodies go deep into the demon mine. Now I''ll completely eliminate you!" Qin Feng roared and said his wish in this life.


    The world will be chaotic. At dusk, the gods will be the first to cut the evil world.


    "Dare you!" a loud cry came from the mountain, and all the black giant mountains rumbled and roared, like Lei Gong''s rage.


    "What do I dare not? How many demons are there? Roll out. Today, I will level here." Qin Feng hung a nine day void Earth Spirit tripod on his head and stepped on the Golden Avenue.


    There is a huge mountain standing here. No one knows what it is. It has become the biggest secret in the world.


    Today, Qin Feng is coming and will march strongly to uncover the last mystery here.


    The highest black mountain was surrounded by fog.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng crushed a mountain with one foot, kicked it into pieces, turned it into rubble, flew to the four directions, and shook the whole ancient earth.


    Once upon a time, someone dared to be so simple and rude, and directly wanted to level here to kill the Supreme Master.


    Things here quickly shake the universe. Even the immortal event of the magic earth is difficult to cover up the situation here.


    Are you going to destroy the restricted area again? Qin Feng has great power for thousands of years.

 Chapter 2324

    "You never forget that you want to avenge people with pure blood. Their blood is good. Some people are really amazing. Unfortunately, they died in battle. If they can grow up, they may also be called ancestors." in front, a tall demon shadow stands facing the mountain pass.


    Qin Feng was indifferent. The era of pure blood ancestors was the cruelest era in the ancient world, because the evil world they faced at that time was at the peak of development.


    There are not only the ancestor, the eighteen emperors, the thirteen palaces, the nine halls, but also the four royal families.


    But just like that, the pure blood still hit the evil world hard, so that the ancient world declined. The evil world launched the sky crack period several times and did not kill the ancient world.


    The most amazing era in the ancient world is the most beautiful ancient and modern. Unfortunately, it is regrettable that at that time, it met the evil demon world with the highest development, which is destined to become a war.


    "I''ll finish what my ancestors didn''t do today."


    Qin Feng entered the forbidden area. It was beyond people''s imagination. It was not a terrible magic land, but a paradise, pure and natural.


    A peach garden, colorful, several huts, return to nature.


    An old turtle was crawling, walking slowly and retreating towards the back of the hut. It turned out to be an immortal medicine


    A bad old man leaned against the wall and was very old, but at this moment, he had a hand disease. He pressed the immortal god Xuan to prevent it from slipping away, and then put it in his arms.


    There are also two supreme beings here. One is the black shadow, stone magic sky and Kao Da Xiong Wu, standing in front like a demon God, holding a black square sky painting halberd, which is murderous.


    The other was the old man. His eyes were dim. He slowly stood up and said, "you fight. I''m gone. I don''t have much life. I don''t want to step into this storm again. I just want to leave a way for some children and grandchildren."


    He even wanted to quit, and the stone demon sky was expressionless and didn''t express anything.


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, and the fairy pupil emitted wisps of light. He saw that the old man was in the process of transforming the Tao, which was the extinction of the spirit. Even if he was given the supreme divine medicine and swallowed up by the creatures of the whole universe, it was difficult to reverse.


    This person has lived too long. There is no way in the world to stop his decline and death. The undead material has long been ineffective to him.


    Perhaps, it can be said that this is a dead man. At most, there are only a few years or even months of Shouyuan, which will inevitably turn into dust and leave nothing.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop it. A dying man is meaningless. He can be given a chance to choose a tomb.


    But the stone devil can''t let go!


    "Alas, I once said that the ancient world is not so easy to destroy. Don''t kill too hard. There will be retribution in the end. You should say it?" the old man shook his head and walked to the peach forest with a helpless sigh


    There are dozens of people there. They are very young. Some are sealed in the source, some stand numbly, staring at Qin Feng and stone magic sky.


    "Let''s go. Since there is no demon mine in the world, the evil demon world is doomed to collapse. The gods have come at dusk and have no time to recuperate and rise. The general trend can''t be stopped. The old man is dying and sees a corner of the future. It''s not wrong for you to live in the future."


    As soon as he shook his big sleeve, he took everyone in and went away without looking back. Then he put away a hill outside, where there was a flash of immortal gold. Since then, he never appeared in the world.


    This was the choice of a supreme figure. In the end, it turned out to be so, which was beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. Finally, he opened his eyes and didn''t even take a look at Chengxian road.


    But his words shocked the whole universe, and the evil world was going to end.


    "Yes, once the demon mine is destroyed, there is no time to recuperate at the end of the evening of the gods. In this era, any decline will be the last flash in the pan."


    Stone devil didn''t say anything. When he reached this state, he didn''t understand anything and didn''t know anything. He naturally understood that state of mind, but people are different.


    "The demon mine and the ancient world are mortal enemies, and the evil world and the pure blood are immortal. You are the patron saint of the ancient world and the pure blood. Only death!" stone demon Tian finally opened his mouth, cold and conceited.


    "Hahaha..." Qin Feng laughed and pointed at him. He thought that the sky was broken. Since I came, naturally, it was to pick your head and level the demon mine.


    "Whether it''s your pure blood ancestors or the sages in the ancient world, they all tried hard, and they are still bloody. Today I don''t want to entangle with you more. Ten moves are limited, and I can''t kill you!" said stone demon Tian coldly.


    "It''s arrogant. Even the God of space didn''t dare to treat me like this in its ancient heyday. Do you deserve a dying man?" Qin Feng knew that he was very strong, not to mention the strongest creature in ancient times, but he still sank his face.


    He has such confidence and ability. After hundreds of years, he has made further progress and reached the peak. He can be called invincible in the world.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you were lucky enough to get a life from the big sky crack. Come back today and end your life completely!" stone magic Tian laughed and was arrogant. His hair flew in disorder. His eyes were cold and could freeze the universe. He chopped forward with a halberd.


    "A war outside the territory." Qin Feng soared into the universe. He didn''t want to destroy the divine world. He had too many feelings for it.


    Stone devil day also followed Ling Tian up. When they reached their realm, they would not threaten their opponents with the survival of any place. Such characters all have their own pride.


    Otherwise, the ancient times could rush into the celestial world with their own speed, let Qin Feng throw away the mouse and strive for a glimmer of vitality.


    But he didn''t, and today''s stone devil day won''t.


    The direction of the halberd in the hand of stone demon Tian remains the same. It always cleaves towards the Qin wind. The black light cuts through the eternity and lights up the Galaxy!


    "Restricted area war, supreme struggle"


    Endless people trembled. The bottom friar could not escape from his home. Seeing this scene, he was cold all over.


    "Believe that the Lord of heaven can defeat him!" people prayed.


    The great forces have already withdrawn, leaving only the rootless sects. They have no way to enter the star domain.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Feng and Shi Mo Tian crossed countless star regions, entered the edge of the universe and stopped successively.


    "Buzz!"


    The halberd fell and gave off a buzzing sound. The dragon pattern collapsed. An ink dragon leaped up and killed Qin Feng. The halberd painted on the square sky had a spirit and opened its teeth and claws. It was a powerful blow. There were not many tricks.


    "Dang!"


    A nine day void Earth Spirit tripod appeared on Qin Feng''s head. The mouth of the tripod flowed immortal Qi, collapsing the ten square universe and resisting the halberd.


    With a long roar, he also attacked and killed forward. Up came the Tiandi fist, the Tiandi finger, and blasted the eyebrows of the stone demon sky.


    Ten moves are divided into winning and losing. In terms of life and death, there is no empty formula. It is crazy to fight. It must be all killer Maces.


    "Boom!"


    Shi Mo Tian has been strong all his life. He has experienced too many years. He has never been old. He fought with Qin Feng and clenched his fist.


    This is a big duel between heaven and earth. Only this collision destroyed a large area of star sea and chaotic frontier, making it the source of destruction.

 Chapter 2325

    In the clang sound, in the burst of the supreme law, there were hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light and thousands of ruicai roads. They vibrated violently, retreating and flying one after another.


    The stone devil day was sublimated. When fighting with Qin Feng, he quickly climbed to the extreme. This blow was terrible and shook one after another. He wanted to beat Qin Feng into meat mud.


    It can be seen that he is afraid of Qin Feng. Otherwise, why would he sublimate so quickly?


    This is tantamount to embarking on a dead end. After the first world war with Qin Feng, no matter whether he wins or loses, he can''t live. Maybe he can only enter Chengxian road and become a fairy right away.


    Poof!


    When Qin Feng retreated, a flower of blood splashed on his body, and the stone demon sky stumbled and suffered a heavy blow. The blood at the corners of his mouth dripped and fell continuously.


    "I see. In the past years, you suffered heavy losses, your blood and Qi withered, and your serious injuries are difficult to heal. You can only talk about life and death within ten moves!" Qin Feng sneered.


    No wonder the other party talks wildly. In fact, it is also a kind of helplessness. The stone devil day has a great road injury and has not recovered so far.


    "The devil sealed the world!" the stone devil drank, and the boiling divine power solidified in an instant. All the chaotic Qi in the universe was still and imprisoned forever.


    This is one of his supreme taboo secrets. It can be sublimated and changed to the utmost. It can seal eternity, fix the upper body and kill.


    Sure enough, Qin Feng was hard to move. He seemed to be trapped in the mud and suffered a great trouble of life and death.


    "Immortal spirit, eternal Tao heart!" he whispered, shaking his own law hard. The strong body was hard to move at this time, but his eyebrows and hearts were shining. The spirit and soul joined the Tao and broke free.


    "Ah..." Qin Feng roared, his spirit was shining, and lit the starry sky. The golden villain was only high fisted, but he was very dignified. One hand held the tripod, the other hand evolved the power of years, and came in an instant to kill the stone demon sky.


    At the same time, because the spirit broke free from the bondage, his body also broke the law, smashed the vacuum, covered the universe with blood pressure, and jumped out at once to kill the stone demon sky.


    This is a great duel of secret arts. Qin Feng combines the great extreme method with ancient arts to create a force of years. With the divine soul as the main attack and the flesh as the backing, Qin Feng is strong and invincible.


    "Boom!"


    The violent collision made the place clang. Whether it was the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod or the black gold halberd, it was shaking violently, with sparks everywhere. At the same time, there were blood splashes on the two strongest people.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng''s spirit and body rushed to the stone demon sky almost at the same time, and at that moment, they were at their best and sublimated into one, and returned to a whole. There was a strange evolution and transformation, like a clock ringing, and he was suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    Stone demon Tian flew out and coughed up blood. He was not a young man after all. He suffered a severe loss in the second duel.


    The most important thing is that the body is hooked up by the injury, the old wound relapses, and the blood splashes in the starry sky, shocking.


    He was even more dissatisfied. At that time, they noticed this little research body, but they didn''t do it in time for various reasons. Later, because heaven and earth returned to their roots and the two worlds were separated, even if they deduced, it was difficult to find out the coordinates of the world.


    Now, the other party has made a great research and came to kill him with such strength. What kind of experience does it make him feel embarrassed?


    "Live sacrifice to the immortal with my supreme magic blood!" he roared.


    With a buzzing sound, the universe was ignited. Time and space were within the scope of his taboo secret arts. The stone demon sky shed blood, dyed the universe red, and then roared and burned.


    For a moment, Qin Feng was submerged, which could not be avoided at all.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng suffered a heavy blow and exploded in the sky. This is one of the most terrible means of stone magic sky. It is known as magic sacrifice to immortals. It was created to deal with the approaching immortals one day.


    He used his own blood and life as a guide to sacrifice and destroy the enemy.


    Qin Feng recovered, reorganized his body and looked serious. This was the third style. He suffered a sudden loss.


    Of course, although it is limited to ten forms, it can not be simply said, because each form is better than hundreds of moves, and it is a killer mace that can immediately divide life and death.


    Stone devil''s blood gas is limited. He is destined to fight the enemy by this means. He can''t hold on for too long. He still has to leave some energy to break the immortal road.


    The blood is still flowing, and the taboo secret technique of demon sacrifice to immortals continues. The stone demon Tianning can damage himself and destroy Qin Feng.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng opened the vision, disintegrated heaven and earth, swept out the laws in the void, and propped up a pure land for himself.


    At the same time, he waved the fist of the Heavenly Emperor, the palm of the Heavenly Emperor and other ancient techniques, rumbling and ringing. All the sun, moon and stars in the universe resonated with it, bloomed treasure and came from all domains. He hit continuously and destroyed the remaining order God chain.


    "Stone demon heaven, no matter what means you have, you will die today! The demon mine is doomed to be overturned and the evil world will die." Qin Feng shouted, thinking of his old friends, pure blood, ancient sages, war clan and the master who accompanied him slowly become stronger


    He seemed to have returned to the age of the great sky crack, and that kind of despair and grief... Lingered in his heart.


    When the fighting spirit returns to fight the devil again, the Qin family uses the strength of the whole family to stop the evil devil


    Today, he is no longer weak, standing on the top of the supreme power, and can avenge them.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng took the initiative to attack and kill. The vision locked eternity and fixed the stone demon sky. He pinched the seal of Zhou in his left hand and the seal of Yu in his right hand. The center of his eyebrows turned into nothingness, and his feet were like a rainbow. He turned into a fire, burning and came to kill.


    "Poof!"


    This time, Qin Feng won a great victory and blew stone magic sky. So many powerful secrets came out quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. Stone magic sky was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it. Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    "Cast immortality with my magic blood!"


    Stone devil drank heavily. He was not in a hurry to repair his old body, but protected the spirit, and then sent out such a magic sound, shaking the eternal sky.


    There is a strange power in the vastness. A magical figure comes from a distance and flows the breath of years. It is extremely terrible and powerful.


    "My afterlife, show your profound meaning and kill him!" the stone devil roared, and the man was terrible immediately.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He didn''t believe in the afterlife, but only in this life. How did the other party show such a skill?


    "No, it''s his'' Tao I '', which can be used in this way to show this power!" Qin Feng was greatly touched and had to marvel. The stone devil was a wizard every day and solved a difficult problem for him, which suddenly made Qin Feng clear in his heart.


    Although he was excited, he was facing extreme danger.


    Qin Feng always felt bound and sealed. Sure enough, this time he suffered a great disaster and was directly killed twice. His blood spilled, making the universe scarlet.


    However, he finally broke free and tried his best to smash the "Tao me" demon into fly ash.


    The stone devil day was shocked. He had been reorganized, pale and suffered heavy losses again. He knew that there were more and more bad luck today. He even gave taboo means, but he failed.


    "It seems that there is no need for ten moves. A battle of life and death is the last one!" he shouted without joy and worry.

 Chapter 2326

    Finally, attack in duplicate.


    Desert smoke straight, long river falling yen, a shadow rising from the ground, roaring mountains and rivers, the universe collapsed!


    This is the scene when stone devil day was born. At that time, God was shocked for him and the universe was shaking for him. As soon as he was born, he threatened the eternal world.


    He was blessed by heaven. The law of Shinto is unparalleled. He was born according to the will of heaven and earth. All kinds of secret arts and taboos, supernatural powers, and boundless magic power.


    At this moment, he performed the ultimate divine skill. His name is to show God one by one and reproduce the scene of birth!


    He is conceived by heaven and earth and the descendant of God. The ultimate divine power is boundless. Everything recovers and zeros, and the universe harmonizes.


    Boom!


    The river of stars is surging, and endless stars are coming from the sky. It is as turbulent as the sea. The chain of law and order is intertwined, connecting the ancient and modern future, just like God''s anger.


    A huge demon shadow rises behind the stone demon sky, and then becomes one with him. Holding the square sky painting halberd with flashing metal luster, he cleaves down.


    The ultimate blow! Now God.


    The universe is discolored and collapses forever. All the strong people are shocked, whether in magic earth or other star regions. This attack is too strong and powerful. How to resist?


    Naturally, Qin Feng did his best by all means, integrating visions and secret methods. He became a golden ocean. The fairy king and the emperor of heaven came to the dust and became one with him.


    Finally, nothing could be seen. It was flourishing and boundless. The sun, moon and stars exploded one by one, and the edge of the universe was greatly destroyed.


    The endless light became the only one.


    God said to have light, this is in creation!


    The chaos exploded, and the universe trembled. In the vast sea of light, two human figures gradually appeared. A square sky painting halberd was bloody, which almost split Qin Feng in two and embedded it in his body.


    The great research pole blood spilled all over the starry sky. Qin Feng shook and almost fell into a pool of blood. The great research pole blood was like a river and dyed red here.


    The stone demon sky stands tall and powerful. In the face of the Qin wind, his thick hair dances like a God.


    However, at this time, the only supreme existence in the demon mine was dim. One hand held a halberd to split Qin Feng, but the other hand was bloody, trying to grasp Qin Feng''s palm.


    Two supreme figures stand opposite each other.


    Although Qin Feng was badly hurt, one hand ruthlessly cut into the eyebrows of stone magic day, and didn''t even exist in his mind. There was blood dripping down, which looked shocking.


    The palm of his hand is shining. It is the boundless power of God burning.


    The spirit of the stone devil day disintegrated, and the sound of clicking was heard all the time. The fruit of his life was disappearing, and his eyes were dim, but he was powerless. Finally, he was going to end his life.


    "Ah, I''m so unwilling!"


    At the last roar, the dark eyes of the stone devil opened angrily, and a congenital essence spewed out of his mouth, turning into a vast white wave of air and rushing to Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the halberd in his hand shook violently and wanted to chop the seriously injured Qin Feng alive. The cold light tore the universe sea!


    "Open!"


    Qin Feng roared, and the vast voice shattered the innate essence. His right hand sent it forward with a strong force. With a puff, Shi Mo Tian''s head burst open, and the blood flower rushed up 3000 feet.


    Moreover, his body was in full bloom, the Scriptures were heard, and his other hand turned into Tiandi fist and shook down with force.


    Click!


    Qin Feng used his ultimate power to break Fang Tianhua halberd into pieces of black gold, stained with his blood and scattered it in the universe.


    "Poof!"


    The stone magic sky exploded as a whole and became a blood mist. It turned into the most terrible blood rain in the world and was going to rush to the eight wastelands of the universe.


    Although the battle was only a few short moves, it was extremely fierce. Qin Feng suffered a great trauma. No one will be much weaker than who. Once he tried hard, he will be invincible in the world.


    The stone demon sky fell and he was still alive, so he won and stood at the end.


    But how about this? Everyone can see that Shi Mo Tian lost not to Qin Feng, but to himself.


    His blood had already dried up. Although he could reproduce his peak power, he did not have the resistance ability of Qin Feng who could withstand all destructive attacks.


    Qin Feng can bear the same power, but it is difficult for the stone demon sky, whose body is withered and his blood is dried up.


    Without saying a word, Qin Feng sat here, healed quickly, and rowed his hands, pulling back all the blood light that was about to be washed away by Shi magic Tian and drowning him.


    Although it is magic blood, his great body can devour everything. He is not afraid of the strong evil nature in magic blood and can suppress and purify it.


    This is the supreme demon blood spirit. It is one of the strongest immortal treasures in the world. It is used to heal wounds.


    Chengxian road is about to change. He has no time to rest and must recover at the first time. When his cultivation reaches this stage, he knows how to resolve the Tao injury.


    Even if a supreme figure is old and weak, the blood essence left is not trivial. Qin Feng is bathed in blood and glows all over. He is recovering quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a mysterious force pulling from the magic earth, trying to seize the blood essence and want to share a cup of good soup. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the tripod on his head flew out to suppress and cut off the traction.


    Then, the tripod mouth turned upside down violently and collected all the blood essence, which was almost refined into three blood pills in an instant.


    Qin Feng swallowed one, and the Scriptures were endless between heaven and earth, and he was soaked in blood. There was a red glow all over the sky, and all kinds of Taoist symbols appeared, with a solemn appearance.


    Finally, he grew up and completely recovered. His eyes were like two cold electricity.


    He put away the fragments of black gold halberd, left the edge of the universe with great strides and walked towards the forbidden area again


    At the last move just now, all parts of the universe trembled, and almost all monks were frightened. They felt the breath of the coming of the great road and the destruction of the world, but they didn''t know the final result.


    At this time, Qin Feng appeared. Obviously, the war had the final result. He slaughtered the stone demon sky!


    "The Lord of heaven destroyed another supreme figure!"


    "The era of the evil world is over. Unexpectedly, the supreme existence of the demon mine ended his life and was killed in the end!"


    The whole world was shocked, especially in the divine world. People were shocked to the point where they could not be further shocked. A generation of the supreme strong was destroyed in this way.


    The majesty and combat power of Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, surprised people. They all felt blood boiling. What a great achievement. He killed the person who did the greatest harm to the ancient world.


    "The Supreme Master in the demon mine was slaughtered!"


    This roar resounded all over the divine world, the whole earth was shaking, and the world cheered.


    Qin Feng came to the whole restricted area and collected the fruits of the war to avoid being taken away by others.


    Because the whole black mountains are demon mines, and now they have become ownerless,


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a fault occurred at the end of the Black Mountains, and the day after tomorrow, the end twisted, cutting off the connection.


    "In the future, the evil world will be washed with blood." Qin Feng said. This is the declaration.


    The other party still has supreme power. He just ran away, or he was not in the restricted area at the beginning. He just interrupted his contact in time and worried that Qin Feng would follow the channel and enter the evil demon world.


    It can also be seen from here that the evil demon world has really declined. There are no experts who can fight with Qin Feng.

 Chapter 2327

    Qin Feng didn''t pursue because it was too late.


    With a loud roar, he pulled up the whole black mountain range transformed by the demon mine with one hand. In the roar, he broke away from the heaven and God world and directly climbed into the sky.


    "How heavy!"


    He was very surprised, and only he could shake it. Any three turn God might not be able to lift it. This black mountain is heavier than many stars.


    Shock in the world, one of the forbidden areas of life in the divine world, get rid of one again! The evil world was hit hard.


    Qin Feng still did it this time. In fact, he is the God and man of the world. It''s thrilling to kill the supreme people.


    "Since then, there is no demon mine in the world, and there is no life forbidden zone. The evil world is doomed to perish. This... Has created a history and will be included in the divine war folder forever!"


    "Another supreme has fallen, and how many people will eventually die there on Chengxian road!"


    "Hehe, the evening of the gods really ushered in the evening, and even the supreme began to wither. Do you really want all souls to die?"


    The whole world is shocked, talking, and extremely sad. Who can escape under the dusk of the world.


    Qin Feng ignored these. Holding the black mountains with one hand, several flashes disappeared in the universe. He entered the chaotic sea and sealed the original divine earth!


    Half an hour later, he appeared in the world.


    "Well, the situation of Chengxian road has changed. Someone wants to become an immortal?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    In his realm, there was this feeling.


    The magic land is endless with light and rain. It is everywhere. It drowns it and becomes the most sacred place.


    Qin Feng rushed away quickly. This life is really going to have a result.


    Fairy... Will appear.


    The supreme existence has turned against each other. At this time, the road to immortality has been torn apart. Ghosts cry and howl. The number of immortality is limited. They want to compete for the only two or three places.


    "Is it the reason for the immortal sword? It was conquered so quickly!" Qin Feng was quite shocked.


    He came to the seal land and stepped on the Golden Avenue. Endless light and rain scattered on it, making him feel like a spring breeze and feel the comfort of flying up.


    Yes, as soon as he stepped here, every pore of him relaxed, eliminated the turbid gas of the universe, absorbed the unique Qi machine on the road to immortality, and he was light and smart, and was about to float.


    A broken fairy pass stands in front, which has long been broken.


    Straight inside, there are corpses everywhere. They are all gods, demons and fairies. These are transformed by the law, but they are so real.


    In front, there is a chaotic hole, and then there is the reincarnation gate. The fuzzy immortal realm is looming. The supreme beings have killed in and their eyes are red.


    Qin Feng sighed, he must go in, because the chaotic hole will be closed again, and he will never have a chance if he doesn''t do it again.


    Even if you don''t become an immortal, you should find out what the research king saw and give up the opportunity to enter the fairy world.


    "Boom!"


    He did his best to clear the obstacles and connect the road


    Qin Feng''s step indicates that he has participated in the battle of immortality, and the war will be more tragic, because he is the most powerful one in the world.


    The vague fairy world is just a projection. Supreme existence has broken through the barrier and made a way to fight and move forward on Xianguang Avenue.


    This naturally surprised Qin Feng and really saw hope!


    There are immortals in the world.


    A supreme being has died and was brutally killed. Now there are only five supreme beings from the southwest restricted area, the purple golden snake emperor, the white tiger Taoist priest, the beast God King and the Phoenix wing gilded lock.


    The immortal sword opens its way in the front, breaks through the barrier of the immortal domain, keeps moving forward and approaches the world of the immortal domain.


    Qin Feng''s arrival naturally aroused everyone''s hatred. He is the best in the world. No one is afraid. Immediately, several Fairy Light laws flew in and killed him!


    The fierce war broke out. This place became a scuffle place. All six people were desperate and rushed to the front. The number of immortals may really be only two or three, or even one, and the people behind are hopeless.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge wave came from outside the immortal road. It was a thunderstorm. It even reached here in the depths of the distant galaxy.


    "It''s a three turn God robbery, and it''s a terrible chaotic robbery. It''s going to evolve into a giant dragon. It''s really a good time."


    On the immortal Road, the Supreme Master sighed.


    "Click!"


    Another great disaster came, the vast galaxy was shocked, and countless star regions were destroyed.


    "Another person, even more terrible, is a fairy dragon. It''s actually a yin-yang annihilation robbery. It''s also a three turn big God robbery!"


    Taoist white tiger''s eyes twinkled and the outside world changed dramatically. Two people crossed the robbery in a row and made a breakthrough when they were no longer.


    "After this war, the ancient world may really change, and the power pattern will be broken again."


    "It''s not a person in the world. When did you endure it and cross the robbery at this time?"


    Boom


    In heaven and earth, there is no end to thunder. Unexpectedly, people continue to cross the robbery. This is the time to choose. Most of them are three turn great God disasters, and some others are great heavenly disasters!


    It was almost a fake robbery.


    This is shocking and false. It shows that the other party has already been a three turn God.


    But at present, in addition to Qin Feng, a three turn God in the ancient world, how can he be second?


    People realize that the ancient world is far more terrible than they think, not as simple as it seems.


    The catastrophe continued to break out, almost all of which were three turn great gods, and even several were pseudo eternal robberies, which was frightening.


    This is shocking. Such a thing has never happened in the past. In an instant, there are so many unparalleled people!


    "There are familiar Qi mechanisms such as the little stone emperor, the pure sound fairy, the great evil son, the Dark Goddess, the soul Que and the Taoist king, as well as old friends such as Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Han Sheng, Zhou Yan, the red and white shore, and more mysterious and unknown people!" Qin Feng was shocked.


    This is just what they sensed. The universe is so vast that some people can''t be perceived. There are only a few fluctuations and diffusion. I don''t know how many peerless Tianjiao take advantage of this opportunity to tide over the disaster.


    The most terrible thing is that none of them is an ordinary God robbery, which is a special punishment that shocked all ages!


    The ancient world was particularly calm during the one hundred or two years of Chengxian Road, but who would have thought that so many heroes were suffering and chose this time that could not be intervened.


    "A group of young people can bear it. They chose a good time!" the beast God King sighed lightly.


    After three turns to the great gods, you can enter a realm. At that time, even if you have a heart, it is difficult for the supreme figure to effectively stop it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the most violent voice interrupted the words on Chengxian Road, and all the supreme masters such as Qin Feng trembled.


    A robbery!


    Unexpectedly, someone wants to break through the shackles of three turns at this time and enter a generation to call their ancestors. When crossing the boundless God robbery, the immortal light is overwhelming, which shocked the supreme figures on the immortal road.

 Chapter 2328

    A robbery is really too abrupt. There was no sign before. If it were any other world, this person would have been famous all over the world, broke into a great reputation and killed a sea of corpses, but now it suddenly broke out.


    In ignorance and unconsciousness, a robbery broke out, and another supreme person will appear in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sky robbery shocked the world, capped everything and flooded endless galaxies, which is like destroying the human world.


    The rules of the avenue are arranged and constantly changing. The Dharma of the strongest in this world will become the only one, capping all orthodoxy and dominating the universe.


    Thunder rumbles, chaotic gas surges, and bright lights fly. Each one spans several galaxies and grows up incomparably, which is shocking.


    "This is a robbery. Is it called Zu robbery? It''s too terrible!"


    In the heavenly punishment, in the endless thunder, there is a chaotic figure, independent, fierce confrontation, and the road of war. We should integrate our supreme brand with the universe and become the only one.


    The endless sea of thunder came, and each weight seemed so terrible.


    In comparison, the three turn gods of those peerless Tianjiao are not enough to see at this moment. Although they are rare in ancient times, how can they compare with the real one-time robbery punishment?


    Above the three turns is the ancestor, which is known as the supreme and tells the only one in the world.


    Supreme, there are not many statues in ancient times.


    Even from all walks of life, this kind of character is limited, otherwise the evil demon world will not go to the end because one died of old age and was wiped out by Qin Feng.


    A long cry, a fire burning the sky, and the figure burning like a chaotic flame seemed to break through the eternal confinement, across most of the universe and constantly impact.


    "It''s... A blazing flame!"


    Someone saw a remnant of the ancestor, who was about to march into the supreme. He was shocked. This did not belong to the human race or the beast race. A mysterious supreme will appear.


    "Whoever he is, it has nothing to do with us. He is fighting for the position of supreme fruit, and we are fighting for the position of immortal fruit!"


    The battle on the immortal road continues. Several supreme masters have a cold attitude. If they would have stopped in the past, they would have shot, but now they can''t care.


    In a sense, what they said is also true. With a higher pursuit, the immortal domain looms in front of us. If they enter, they will create history and become the ultimate immortal in ancient times!


    "Kill!"


    The crowd rushed forward and the fierce fight continued. Qin Feng joined in and became the object of several people''s key "care". From time to time, a powerful attack beam swept in.


    Of course, everyone is on guard against each other, looking for opportunities to attack others from time to time, because they are all opponents, and it is impossible to share a common hatred now.


    Alliance is unstable and short-lived.


    "Boom!"


    Outside, Yigen robbery became more violent and even affected Xianlu, which was shocking. Obviously, the scene of this person''s robbery was extremely magnificent and spread here.


    "The other party is moving, avoiding thunder as fast as possible, trying to accumulate strength and want to survive." Taoist white tiger said.


    "Very strong? Barely qualified. It''s supreme to break through. If you can''t boil it, it''s just a pile of dung!" the beast God''s voice was very cold.


    The battle on Chengxian road is boiling. Qin Feng has already seen blood. Several supreme beings have sublimated and stand in the most powerful field, invincible.


    This is a fierce collision. Every confrontation has been splashed with high blood. Up to now, although their words are still calm, they have already killed the sky, and everyone has to be on guard against anyone.


    Heaven and earth roared and the universe trembled.


    A supreme being is rising, suffering and struggling to break through the pass. A chaotic figure in the thunder and fire flies across the sky from the Feixian galaxy, driving a large area of light robbery.


    "A fire, who is the ancestor?"


    On the immortal Road, everyone felt great oppression. The smell was too terrible. It was strong and strong. It was like burning fire.


    "I have some impression that the man in the ancient world manipulated wanhuo..."


    "It''s the fire beside the fire king. It''s right."


    "Haha, haha, the fire king is really a good means. He gathered ten spiritual fires and created a fire king. He became the supreme Taoist ancestor in this life!"


    "It was clear that the fire king had run out of oil and light and had no way to return to heaven, but he still used his last time to study the method of nirvana. Unexpectedly, he was called the ancestor in order to complete the fire king in this life!"


    "Sure enough, he was a wonderful guy. He had speculated about this life at that time."


    Several supreme masters are all masters of heaven. They have lived for a long time and know many unknown secrets.


    Now they tell some secret stories, and soon understand the identity and origin of those who are about to call their ancestors. The cold light in their eyes flickers. If they were not on the road to immortality, they would definitely do it.


    The successor of the fire king in the ancient world makes people have to be afraid.


    At this time, Qin Feng also knew who this person was. He sensed that kind of breath. It was the fire ancestor spirit. Unexpectedly, she would be the first person in the ancient world to attract a robbery.


    This made him see hope, and also made all the strong men in the ancient world see hope. A disaster has not disappeared and will come eventually.


    In the universe, I don''t know how many heroes are crossing the disaster. At the moment, they all look at the only disaster and collapse the heavens of the universe.


    "There is still a robbery, and the road is not broken."


    "Three turns can be called ancestors. After one gen, the emperor and the emperor, the original road is still there, and there is no despair."


    At this moment, the fire of hope is burning in the hearts of countless Tianjiao. There is eternal robbery in the ancient world, which will not prevent people from marching into the supreme.


    This is good news. There is light ahead, not darkness.


    Boom!


    The immortal sword shook violently and the above rules burned, which surprised the purple gold snake emperor, the beast God King, the white tiger Taoist priest, etc. they led together, and the God sealed on it would be exhausted. The sword impacted by itself, and its power was even more amazing, but it was a little out of their control.


    The immortal light Avenue is bright. There is a figure in the immortal knife. It looks like the owner of the immortal knife. It is extremely dignified and frightens the universe.


    The immortal knife shook, smashed the barrier in front and killed it.


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, there was a dramatic shock, and the immortal knife didn''t know what it hit. It made a clear sound and shook several supreme beings.


    The road ahead is blocked by things, across the road ahead, in the light and rain, everyone can''t help looking at it, resisting the slowdown and looking forward together.


    It''s a monument. It''s old. It''s different from the xianguan, Monument and samsara gate seen before. It''s not intertwined with laws, but a real entity.


    A real stone tablet appeared on Chengxian Road, which was so shocking that everyone was excited.


    "Are we going to reach a real world, not the projection area, because we see the physical monument!" Taoist white tiger trembled and his white hair stood up.


    This is very suspicious. They entered the immortal realm.


    This monument is extremely old. It seems to run through the whole history for so long that it has an indescribable charm.


    There are some characters on it, which are not archaic gods. They belong to fonts that don''t know what years, and can''t be recognized.


    The only good thing is that there is also a section of emperor''s prose, which is the highest immortal prose that has not changed since ancient times. Only those who reach this realm can understand and understand it.


    "After this monument, you may really become an immortal... One immortal for a lifetime, or two or three."


    Even such a paragraph, with some doubt and uncertainty, and some like a bleak sigh after climbing the peak.


    Someone once killed here, so close to the immortal domain, and then left this monument. Did he enter it?


    Everyone felt uneasy.


    "He was once suspected of breaking away from Shinto and calling himself Emperor."


    "He is the one who breaks the eternal imprisonment and is called the emperor by breaking the God. He is known as the first emperor."


    Because they saw that mark, a long gun was branded at the bottom of the stone tablet, which was like a name, leaving future generations with endless reverie.


    A period of annihilation is longer than the mythological era. It has never been recorded. No one knows what kind of period it is.


    Only they, the supreme masters, have ever heard that it was the era of disappearing immortals and chaos, a period of reincarnation forgotten, a bright period of annihilation in the long river of time.


    A stone tablet is not transformed by law. It is an ancient object standing on the road to immortality. Such an entity has never been seen in the past.


    Moreover, it was established by the first emperor, and its influence is too great!


    It was a chaotic time, which could not be verified and understood, but people knew that the strong people in that period were extremely terrible. Otherwise, how could they get here and erect a monument on the road to immortality?


    "Has the first emperor become an immortal?"


    This is a question that makes people wonder. The man has come here. Has he succeeded?


    Qin Feng was also thrilled. What was left on the monument was the mark of the emperor''s gun.


    In the study of immortality, he fought with the first emperor''s brand and was very familiar with the emperor''s gun.


    "It is said that the first emperor disappeared after giving birth to the ''God'' fetus on earth. Did he really enter the immortal realm?"


    "Chi"


    A string of blood flashed, Qin Feng''s left rib was open, and a bone was torn off. It was a huge white tiger claw. Taoist white tiger was cruel and accurate to him.


    In this place, they attack and attack more and more fiercely, because they may become immortals after crossing this monument. There are only two or three people, or even only one. How can they not live and die.


    In fact, not only was Qin Feng hurt, everyone was already bleeding all over his body. Such a fierce fight was scarred, bathed in blood and crazy.


    In the attack just now, the white tiger Taoist turned into a body, and his huge tail was broken. Qin Feng grabbed it and used it as a whip.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce collision, the Phoenix wing gilt lock and the beast God King collided with each other, with immortal light and blood rain flying.


    The supreme existence from the southwest restricted area is fighting with the purple golden snake emperor. The smell of terror is everywhere. Everyone is bleeding and the weapons are damaged.


    Suddenly, in an instant, almost five supreme figures rioted at the same time and killed Qin Feng. They acted in unison and wanted to kill him!


    "It''s time to get rid of him first and we''ll compete for the place!"


    They are deeply afraid of Qin Feng, because he is the best in the world. His blood is like a vast ocean. He is better than them and can fight for a long time, but they can''t. time is limited. They are afraid that Qin Feng will be perfected in vain in the end.

 Chapter 2329

    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng pulled his hands, and a blazing immortal light broke out, blocking in front of him. That breath shocked the past and the present, and made the five supreme figures pale in horror.


    It''s a fairy knife!


    It flew back upside down. Under the guidance of Qin Feng, it sheltered him. The fairy light was towering, and the fairy law was flying, almost crushing the world of heaven.


    "Let you get a big bargain!"


    Several supreme masters performed what''s going on. Qin Feng has a remnant knife in his hand, which is very similar to the immortal knife. It seems to come from the same vein.


    Moreover, the false immortal talisman has been in the heaven. Now it has not entered the immortal knife. It is estimated that it still retains some instinct to get close to the heaven.


    "You think you can defeat the five of us with a fairy knife. It''s a joke. Even the first emperor and the ultimate Wang Fusheng can''t!"


    With a loud hum, the five supreme Avenue laws swept forward and drowned the Qin wind.


    The immortal Dao shook and shed thousands of brilliance, and Qin Feng made an unreserved move.


    "Poof!"


    The rain of blood spilled, and he suffered a heavy blow. Although there was a fairy knife in his hand, the five supreme experts went out together. He really couldn''t stop it and suffered a heavy blow.


    In this world, who can fight five supreme figures alone?


    That''s not true. Unless you turn into an immortal, you will die.


    The only good thing is that the immortal sword rises and falls on his head, which can weaken his attack and defend him. Otherwise, Qin Feng is more or less dangerous and difficult to live.


    Qin Feng''s eyes flickered. The situation was very bad. He hurried to xianguan, chaotic cave and closed the reincarnation door. He already had this kind of consciousness. Becoming an immortal must be a near death and need to fight with his life.


    However, the alliance of those people is certainly not solid. If they have the opportunity, they will get rid of their competitors.


    He didn''t hesitate. He united with the immortal sword. The immortal awn soared and rushed to the front of the immortal road. Without the road, Shengsheng opened up a Golden Avenue and broke through the terrible barrier.


    "Boom!"


    He broke through the stone tablet, and suddenly the brilliance in front of him was dazzling. A vast world was in front of him. Did he become an immortal and enter the immortal domain?


    The others would never let him go to heaven first and entered in parallel. They also broke in and looked around the world.


    There are ancient trees in the sky and huge rivers. It is really a vast world. There are divine birds flying, immortal animals roaring and the earth rumbling.


    "Have we become immortals?" Taoist white tiger shouted, turning into a huge body. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky and trampled down a mountain. His terrible body collapsed the world. It looked amazing.


    Everyone stopped and stopped fighting. Did they become immortals like this? Too suddenly, they broke into a strange world.


    "No, our physical condition has not improved. Although the smell here is many times stronger, it is not the fairyland." the beast God said.


    The others closed their eyes and felt it with their hearts. A moment later, they were disappointed and showed a very sad color.


    "This is still not the immortal domain, but the law. It''s just too real. It''s almost hidden from us."


    This is a cruel fact. They called in, but they didn''t see the desired results. This is not a fairyland, which makes people desperate.


    For a time, people no longer fight, forget the shopping, all in silent deduction.


    "It''s worked out. This is before the fairyland. We''re here!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone opened their eyes and burst into divine light. Even Qin Feng was no exception. There was a heavenly gate in front of them. Stepping in was an immortal!


    Fairyland really exists.


    There are immortals in this world.


    They rushed into the depths of the world together and finally saw a heavenly gate.


    Several people tried to rush away, but all failed. No one can shake it. If it is an immortal monument standing at the end of the world, it can''t be opened at all.


    "Split the gate of heaven with a immortal knife!" several supreme beings forced Qin Feng to do it.


    Qin Feng was indifferent, but he really did it. He also wanted to see if he could open it.


    The Tianmen gate shook in the roar, but it didn''t break and failed after all.


    "A word appears!"


    "This door can only be opened with... Supreme blood sacrifice. This is the only way to the immortal region."


    That''s Emperor Wen. Although it''s mysterious, it can''t help them.


    This made several people look at each other and their eyes burst with cold light. Otherwise, half of them would have to be removed. The quota is enough. Now it seems that they need to work hard.


    Qin Feng saw several people staring at him again and wanted to sacrifice him. He sneered and said, "guys, don''t forget that I''m just a three turn great God. Aren''t you afraid of being useless before I really march into the supreme? Moreover, do you believe that the words engraved on the Tianmen gate are true? How do you know this is not the biggest fraud in ancient times?"


    "The master Suji Wang also entered here, but he chose to leave in the end. Have you ever wondered why?"


    "If the scam has been accepted, is there a way back now?" said the beast God King, with cold eyes.


    They have no way out and have been sublimated to the utmost. Most of them will not be able to set foot on the immortal road after this war. Now is their last chance in this life.


    There may be pitfalls, even false, but they have no choice. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they have to move forward.


    "Kill!"


    When the war broke out, Qin Feng was the target that several people wanted to destroy, but they all had selfishness. They understood that Qin Feng only had no superior in combat power, and his law was not at this level. They were afraid that his sacrifice was useless and secretly looked for the target.


    In such a battle, we fear and guard against each other, so it is very painful.


    Finally, sure enough, someone attacked the ally secretly, and a scuffle occurred, and the supreme figure from the southwest restricted area also became the target.


    In addition, Taoist white tiger had a hard time, almost bleeding.


    Scuffle broke out and the sky fell apart. The law world almost collapsed. If there were not the supreme Rune flashing near the fairy world, the battlefield and fairy road would disappear.


    In the outside world, there are bursts of heavenly punishments, the universe trembles, and various beams of light fly. At this moment, all ethnic groups know who is going to become the Tao. Everyone has seen a group of fire and gradually melted a trace of brand into the avenue of heaven and earth.


    No one can stop her. Her Tao fruit has been generated and will be engraved in the world forever. After this robbery, she will become the first supreme existence in the ancient world for millions of years


    The catastrophe continues. The body wrapped by the fire in the endless thunder sea, if made of gold, can hit the nine heavy heaven and the nine quiet earth in the universe.


    She''s creating a myth!


    "Dang..." the bell sounded long. The fire ancestor spirit refined his soldiers in the thunder robbery and quenched his weapons. It was a chaotic big clock, made of ten spiritual fires. Its power was terrible.


    "I''m so strong. I use fire to prove the Tao and get the supreme fruit. I''m still casting my own weapon. It''s based on spiritual fire. This object is amazing. Maybe it''s the only fire in the world."


    People marvel that the supreme has risen unstoppably.


    The timing she chose was too tricky. She crossed the robbery during the war on Chengxian road. Even the supreme existence didn''t want to block it. She was worried about missing the opportunity to become an immortal.


    In the endless thunder, a big chaotic clock takes shape. The chaos is bright, illuminating the thirty-three floors of the sky. The long clock fluctuates for thousands of years and rings everywhere in the universe.


    The big clock takes shape and goes through the robbery with her. As long as they survive, they will be invincible in the end.


    However, the fire ancestor spirit also had a kind of anxiety. She was about to become supreme, about to be full, but she also felt the change of Xianlu.


    If you don''t go to the rescue, I''m afraid Qin Feng will fall.


    The spirit of the fire ancestor was cruel. She went out before the end of the catastrophe. The whole universe was shaking. She spread her wings for a few days, took the chaotic clock, and rushed to the immortal pass that was about to be closed with endless disasters.


    In front of the gate of heaven, Qin Feng, the purple gold snake emperor and the White Tiger Road entered and fought with blood. They had already been white hot. Everyone was seriously injured, covered with blood, and even the spirit split.


    Qin Feng is naturally the focus of attention. Everyone wants to get rid of him in advance, but with immortal knife defense, he has never fallen.


    In fact, there is another important reason. Qin Feng has a blood pill refined from the supreme human object in his hand, which is comparable to fairy medicine. If he hadn''t taken it in time, maybe he would have died already.


    In this fierce fight, he was seriously injured and dying several times, but after swallowing the blood pill, he recovered immediately. He had a great advantage.


    Otherwise, he should have been a dead man. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop the repeated bombardment of several supreme beings.


    He survived several times and changed the situation because he dragged another man to death. The supreme being from the southwest restricted area was covered with blood and the fire of life would be extinguished.


    Because several supreme beings are also calculating with each other and constantly killing in secret, which is not a real alliance, so "their own people" are also within the scope of being killed.


    In addition, Taoist white tiger also suffered heavy losses.


    And that Tianmen needs to sacrifice the real supreme one. Naturally, these two people gradually replace Qin Feng as the target.


    Flesh and blood became mud, and the sound of blood splashing came. The supreme figure from the southwest restricted area was killed by everyone together, bloody, which also contributed to Qin Feng.


    The reality is so cruel. Allies and enemies fight against him. Once they weaken here, it means they will be killed and become the target of everyone.


    The survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle are reflected at this moment, which is really an unspeakable irony.


    "Boom!"


    Large pieces of flesh and blood flew up together and hit the immortal gate, making it shine brightly and vaguely split a gap.


    Seeing this, the people took advantage of this opportunity to make a rapid move and jointly bombarded the gate of heaven, hoping to open it and fly in.


    At this time, the immortal Dao is also bumping on its own. It doesn''t need anyone to sacrifice. It wants to destroy the Tianmen gate. It seems to be naturally hostile.


    To prove an immortal world, take a look at what there is in that world.


    Unfortunately, the gap is very bright, constantly overflowing dense Fairy Light, but it just can''t be opened.


    Some people want to turn into a light to go in, but they have suffered a heavy blow. It is useless to change their body. They can''t get through the door. There is an invisible law to seal it.


    "It''s not enough. I''ll sacrifice another supreme one!" said the purple golden snake emperor.


    People''s eyes suddenly focused on Qin Feng and Taoist white tiger. They are the best targets. If these two people die, the remaining three places can become immortals.


    "Cheng Xian, Cheng Xian, dare you ask God, is there really an immortal in the world?"


    Taoist white tiger laughed miserably. He knew that he was more dangerous than Qin Feng. Because he was old and frail, he was about to withdraw from the strongest field. He did his best to sublimate. He couldn''t hold on for long.


    "You Taoist friends, if we work hard all our life, what if it''s just a failure? Is our performance even worse today? It''s really ironic!" the beast God King was miserable.


    "Because we have no chance, we can only have this last fight in this life!"


    "Some people can bear it very much. It seems that they can''t make up their mind in this life and still choose silence!" the purple golden snake emperor sighed with desolation and looked at the direction of the divine world.


    This made Qin Feng''s heart tremble. Sure enough, there were still supreme figures who did not appear and did not manifest.


    The restricted area is endless! This is creepy. What are those people waiting for? Why are there no movements in other circles and still do not recognize this life?


    Or are they worried that the road to immortality in this life... Is an invisible conspiracy?


    However, in any case, the supreme being on the scene has no way back, and can only fight all the way in.


    Becoming immortal or dust is in this war.

 Chapter 2330

    "Boom!"


    The sky robbery was deafening, and the sound of a big explosion came from the rear. A chaotic light cut through the eternity, making every supreme character''s heart jump.


    "How dare you come here!"


    "She came to help Qin Feng. She was worried that he would fall."


    "Only then can we become supreme. We haven''t even achieved success. We dare to break through the immortal road to rescue. It''s bad for us!"


    "You... Want to die!"


    The supreme Masters had different reactions and their words were very angry, but then their faces suddenly changed.


    The fire ancestor spirit didn''t come in at the end of the robbery, but broke through in the fiery heavenly punishment. This is very terrible. It not only does great harm to itself, but also hurts them!


    The catastrophe was so vast that they were all palpitating, and their flesh could not help resonating. They wanted to fall into heaven''s punishment.


    It was a terrible disaster. Although they were angry, they had to avoid the edge and warn, otherwise they might capsize in the gutter.


    Immeasurable God''s robbery spread out and flooded this place. It was boundless and shattered the immortal road in the rear. It was too terrible.


    Apart from Qin Feng, all the people on the scene have experienced the most terrible disaster. They fall into it. If they don''t fight, they will be. Once they fight, they may experience the taste of crossing the disaster again.


    But they are old. Even if they are sublimated and in the strongest field, they can''t afford to do it again.


    Because it will last for a long time and will exhaust their last strength. Although they are angry and scolded in their mouth, they have to sigh in their heart that the fire ancestor spirit rescue is very good at calculation. Although it is very dangerous for them to come in at this time, they can''t eat it.


    No one thought that the emergence of huozuling changed everything here and gave Qin Feng a chance to breathe.


    Because the blood pill extracted from stone devil day has been used up. If it is targeted by several supreme masters, he may really fall.


    Then in this gap, he quickly recovers the consumed energy and treats the injured body


    While rescuing, Huo Zuling also wanted to test the depth of Cheng Xianlu. She spread her wings and hit the Tianmen gate, showing the power that shocked everyone present.


    The blood gas was huge. Although the fire ancestor spirit also suffered heavy damage in the thunder robbery and was covered with blood, his fighting spirit was incomparable. He tried his best to hit the door.


    After all, she is the only real supreme person in the world. She is different from those supreme figures who are sublimated to the utmost. To some extent, she is even more threatening than Qin Feng.


    The most terrible thing is that the endless natural disaster landed and all hit the immortal gate. It was extremely violent and shocked people.


    At this moment, everyone was bloodstained and passively subjected to lightning strikes. They wanted to fight, but they were afraid of robbery. It was too hard not to fight.


    Only Qin Feng gave the voice to the fire ancestor spirit before he broke into here, so he effectively avoided the heavenly punishment.


    All the supreme lords were angry, but they had to avoid it at this time, because it was the supreme robbery. It was the most terrible thunder in the world. If it ignited, it would be very bad.


    They also want to preserve their strength and compete for Xianlu. They don''t have time to deal with these things.


    These supreme figures regressed and came to the edge of this fake fairy domain. Fortunately, it is vast enough to be comparable to the vast galaxy. They looked on coldly, but also shot in secret.


    As long as you cut off your offensive in time, heaven''s punishment can''t be taken over.


    The fire ancestor spirit was robbed. Although the heaven punishment was terrible and made the Supreme People retreat, these supreme people all passed through this heaven punishment, so they have a way to deal with it and fight back secretly.


    In addition to being caught off guard at the beginning, he has now returned to God and is ready to kill the fire ancestor spirit.


    "Hey, the effect may be better if there is no blood sacrifice in the world." someone said angrily.


    The fire ancestor spirit roared and resonated with the world. It was as chaotic as a fairy king. The light was hundreds of millions of feet. It hit the Tianmen gate many times and killed it with great robbery.


    In the roar, the gap of the immortal gate widened a little, but it didn''t shake after all.


    "Dang..."


    The big clock was long, and the divine fire clock made of Linghuo burned. The Taoist wave impacted through the gap and wanted to hit the immortal domain.


    "You can''t live up to your abilities. Before you are really happy, you dream of becoming an immortal. I don''t know how you die!" several supreme beings sneered.


    The fire ancestor came just in time. They were ready to sacrifice him alive.


    "Huo Zuling, let''s go." Qin Feng changed his color, came quickly and tried his best.


    The moment when the supreme one got the supreme fruit position, she was very psychic. Especially now she has been recognized by heaven and earth. She was baptized by Tao. In a moment, she saw a corner of the future and continued to stay here. She can''t become an immortal and will die.


    The fire ancestor spirit did not hesitate, took the endless disaster and turned back.


    "Kill!"


    Several supreme masters all shot, but they also changed color. Immeasurable heaven robbed them, and they were submerged again.


    "Boom!"


    In the brilliant light, there was a fierce war here. Several supreme masters were a little depressed and didn''t dare to kill with all their strength because they were afraid of being robbed by God.


    But even so, the place was boiling and cracked.


    "Poof!"


    Even if Qin Feng tried his best, Huo Zuling burst open and was targeted by everyone. She was covered with blood and scattered flames all over the sky. However, she soon reorganized her body, gave a cry and rushed out.


    "Dang..."


    The divine fire clock shook, and then exploded with a loud bang. As soon as she was born, her Taoist ancestor was directly smashed and turned into chaotic fragments.


    The blood of the fire ancestor spirit splashed on the Tianmen gate, making it rumble, and the gap widened again, as if to open.


    Qin Feng was about to crack his eyes. He was aware of a ray of future secret, which made him panic. The fire ancestor spirit would die.


    "Let''s go." Qin Feng roared, and even did not hesitate to release the extreme split body.


    After the great pole, the pole separation is not as easy as in the past. If it is destroyed, the noumenon will also be impacted.


    After all, he is already supreme, and it is impossible to release another supreme combat power at no cost.


    His combat power has reached the highest level, which is already the ceiling combat power of the world of heaven. Therefore, some taboo means have also been limited, washed away and checked and balanced.


    So up to now, he has not released the extreme split.


    But now he didn''t dare to wait. He predicted the subtle changes in the future. If he didn''t do it, the future could not be changed. The fire ancestor spirit would become a fairy road.


    The fire ancestor spirit is also roaring, making great efforts of wind and thunder, and the chaotic thunder light explodes. She doesn''t hesitate to attract destructive disasters, pull the catastrophe to land and split at everyone.


    Kill the enemy and hurt yourself.


    Qin Feng lamented that the fire ancestor spirit had suffered a terrible killing disaster. Even if he could escape, it would take a long time to stabilize his supreme fruit in the future.


    Even if he did his best, he couldn''t stop it. The supreme master made up his mind and gave a cruel hand to let the fire ancestor sacrifice to become a fairy road.


    I have to say that the fire ancestor Spirit works hard, which is really frightening.


    However, several supreme people also came from this step, used taboo secrets and launched an attack again.


    Qin Feng blocked these necessary killing means with the extreme separation, and bought time for the fire ancestor spirit.


    "Qin Feng... Let''s go. I say Zu has instant channeling. I see a corner of the future. There is a pile of bones on Chengxian road. There is no immortal road burial."


    Is it really an eternal conspiracy to let Qin Feng fall into an ice cellar and become a fairy road?


    To kill all the supreme?


    He was cold all over.


    Become an immortal, become an immortal, become what an immortal is.


    Although the fire ancestor spirit has gone away, her body has been broken three times in a row. Each time, she burst after reorganization and stained with blood here, but she finally escaped with the fragments of the divine fire clock.


    She sent a message to Qin Feng, which made Qin Feng stunned.


    "Lucky to survive, but it may not be perfect."


    "She''s in a bad state, but she''s asking for it. She''s not perfect. She dares to fight with us. She''s too ambitious!"


    "The rescue did not hurt himself, but also consumed a Taoist body of Qin Feng. Is this to make us wait?"


    Several people in the rear sneered and did not continue to pursue, because they could only consume their strength in vain.


    And they were satisfied with the war.


    As supreme beings, how can they not know the secret of the great research body? Qin Feng blew up his own research body and suffered a heavy blow.


    Suddenly, the purple golden snake emperor changed color. He found blood on the corners of the white tiger Taoist''s mouth, showing a satisfied look.


    Not only did the blood of Huo Zuling get the Tao be sacrificed on the gate of heaven, but also some of it was swallowed by Taoist white tiger. He just got this opportunity recently.


    Originally, he was one of the targets of hunting. He was already weak. As a result, he has replenished his blood essence and recovered most of it.


    The Dao blood just entered the supreme contains the will of all sentient beings. It is a rare treasure.


    "As you can see, the fire is not perfect, but her blood also plays a role. It makes the gap open a lot bigger. Why don''t we calm down and send the research body on the road first?" the beast God King suggested: "although the sacrifice needs the supreme law, I think the research blood may have other wonderful uses."


    "I don''t mind!" Taoist Bai Hu nodded. He was confident after drinking blood. He was already calm and fearless.


    "That''s a deal. We''ll get rid of him first. We can''t attack each other before. We should abide by the agreement this time." the purple gold snake emperor said, and the purple gold emperor''s instrument on his head flashed a terrible light.


    "The great research body of the ancient world, the Lord of heaven, we want you to help us open this door, or you will understand the consequences!" the glittering Phoenix wing gilt lock vibrated, and a ruthless roar came out.


    The four Supreme beings cut off the immortal road and blocked Qin Feng there. One by one, they exposed their opportunities and asked him to attack Tianmen, or they would kill him together.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were shining. When he waved, the immortal knife fell and appeared in the palm of his hand. It was crystal clear, immortal and shining.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Qin Feng hasn''t made any moves yet. Behind him, the Tianmen gate opened slowly, revealing a strange and unpredictable Xianjia world!


    Cheng Xian Lu Tong, the fairyland appears.


    "Xian... Here we are."


    Paleozoic vibration.


    At the same time, the heavens and the world roared.


    Endless reincarnation, immortal... Actually appeared.

 Chapter 2331

    The heavens and all worlds shook, and terrible opportunities flowed everywhere, haunting the whole ancient world.


    The supreme breath is surging and coming.


    Before the great unification of the heavens came, the birth of immortals suddenly changed the pattern of the ages, and everything would be broken with the reincarnation of the era.


    The supreme figures from all walks of life have forcibly broken the boundaries, followed the norms of the endless era, and will be broken today.


    Rules will disappear and order will disappear. An unprecedented era of chaos is coming.


    Not only in the ancient world, but also in the heavens, the bottom friars of all worlds were frightened, desperate and wailing at the bottom.


    There has never been such a life. The immortals are coming and all the heavens are out.


    One immortal in a lifetime, or two or three.


    All the heavenly beings will gather here on Chengxian Road, which will lead to the most bloody disaster in the history of the law, and even all the worlds of the heavens will be destroyed.


    "Haha, haha, what makes an immortal? I think it''s the biggest killing game in the ages." someone laughed miserably and looked desperate.


    "There are only two or three people. Are so many supreme fools?"


    "In order to become an immortal, ha ha, what kind of immortal is it, death immortal and blood immortal?"


    "Is it for the sake of completing the immortal grid of those two or three people that the heavens are stained with blood and the creatures die? God, how cruel."


    The gate of heaven opens and a vast world appears!


    Is that Xianyu?


    The mountains are vast and as high as the sky. Divine rattan and fairy tree grow. It is ancient and vicissitudes, as if it has grown for hundreds of millions of years.


    But why is there a layer of fog? It looks far away.


    People are eager to see it thoroughly, but it is too vague to understand it.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing light rain came, like one divine flower after another in bloom, bright and warm, shining thousands of years, spanning the whole ancient history of life.


    "Is it really the fairyland?"


    At this moment, the voice of the supreme figure trembled, dormant for countless years, and finally see the fairyland? It''s amazing and scary. It doesn''t feel real.


    "Is it the immortal realm, where you dream to enter?" said the purple golden snake emperor.


    The supreme figure was once young and as vigorous as Qin Feng. He stood at the peak of the times, respected by all sentient beings, and looked down upon nine days and ten places.


    They have dreams, passions and great aspirations, but all these are finally wiped out on the road to immortality, so they give up and put down too much.


    Kiss in, friends, beauty... One by one, they are far away from them and become loess. Only they themselves do anything to survive, live hard and suffer.


    Some people have been dormant for thousands of years. They are willing to kill themselves, not people but ghosts.


    Some people degenerate into darkness and use the era sacrifice as nourishment to provide their own life essence.


    ¡­¡­


    What is it for, just for this moment, to ascend the immortal realm, truly become an immortal, and realize real immortality since the eternity of the world.


    Now it''s time. Dreams come true. Why are your eyes blurred? Tears?


    "My descendants." the purple gold snake Emperor gave a heartrending roar, looked at the immortal domain, and then Huo stared at Qin Feng, murderous.


    In order to wait for the opening of Chengxian Road, he gave up together, including the lineage of Golden Snake, which was cut off by Qin Feng in the abyss of life and death, and was never born. He accumulated strength in ignorance and unconsciousness. Now he looks back and has endless pain.


    "Hahaha..." Taoist white tiger laughed and was almost crazy. His head was covered with snow and his hair was like grass. Finally, he laughed with tears.


    How many old brothers and partners had fought side by side with him, risking their lives and death. In the end, he succeeded, but those closest to him had already become dead bones and lay on the dead road.


    Beauty is old, only a piece of loess.


    He reached the top, but no one accompanied him to see the gorgeous scenery.


    "At this moment, why is my heart lost and even painful!" another supreme desolate sighed.


    Clearly standing on the most brilliant top, but there are fewer people in those years. They are lonely and independent. They have no family affection, friendship and love, leaving only a few opponents.


    "Is the most important thing just the way? When the wish comes true, there is only eternal loneliness left. I am unwilling. I am eager to share glory with you. Can the years look back, I will bring you here and step into the immortal realm with me..."


    As supreme, who has not had exciting hot-blooded years, and who has not had a green past that will never appear again.


    "Dong!"


    A thunder like noise woke everyone up. The immortal knife flew up and tried to hit the immortal domain. As a result, it was hit hard. There was a fairy Rune flashing at the entrance.


    "Eh, what happened?" several people were surprised.


    The immortal knife is stuck in front of the heavenly gate. It can''t advance or retreat. It shakes violently. One Rune after another needs to be branded on the sword to change all the original rules and God chains on the blade.


    "Is this the baptism of immortality? Stop it!" all the supreme beings shouted.


    This is to become an immortal. The light and rain are endless. They all disappear into the immortal knife, making it look more and more sacred. Many runes are branded on the knife, so it should be transformed and sublimated.


    Several supreme figures came forward to stop all this, because the number of immortals was limited. If Xiandao occupied a position, they would lose one point of hope.


    At this time, even Qin Feng is not their primary enemy!


    Boom!


    The blazing light came and hit all the immortal knives. They joined hands several times to break it.


    Qin Feng will never stand idly by and say nothing else. He can''t just watch from the relationship with the emperor girl in the false fairy talisman. He can use taboo and secret skills to attack and kill several supreme beings.


    The place was suddenly in chaos. Scuffle broke out, divine skills were flying, and the rules were dense, interwoven one after another, becoming a brilliant light net.


    "Become an immortal, become an immortal, become an immortal with ghosts, don''t swing around the world, there are obstacles ahead." suddenly, a divine thought came from the immortal knife, reaching Qin Feng''s heart.


    It was the emperor''s idea, but there were always too many doubts. Qin Feng didn''t think about it in the world. It was exploded here.


    Boom!


    The immortal Dao was beaten out by several supreme masters. It''s hard to stay for a long time.


    "Roar..."


    A white tiger ran past and entered the Tianmen gate to replace the immortal knife. As a result, the same thing happened. It was stuck there. The immortal Rune flickered and didn''t go to his body.


    "Ah..."


    This is a kind of tragic pain, which wants to erase his original road and replace it with the order of another world, but how can the supreme road be destroyed? Fierce confrontation.


    Taoist white tiger''s flesh and blood exploded, and the runes flickered. He almost broke on the spot. This is a painful transformation, which makes him creepy. If he wants to break it, he will reorganize.


    The endless light and rain rushed out into the body of the white tiger and into the flesh and blood of Qin Feng and several supreme figures. It was extremely holy.


    Qin Feng has a feeling, just as he thought when he realized the Tao and created the law, when he jumped out of the original universe, everything no longer exists, and is the old law and Tao still established?


    Now it should be said that everything will be wiped out!


    This is a terrible catastrophe. No one knows whether it will succeed.


    At this moment, all the restricted areas of the divine world and the vibrations of the heavens and the world calmed down. After all, there was no supreme coming, and the heavens and the world were not forcibly broken.


    "I can bear it. I don''t believe it. Do you want to look forward to the next life?"


    "Hey, hey, is it really just a scam to become an immortal in this life?"


    The supreme masters laughed miserably. In such a situation, those people are still forbearing. Do they think that the road to immortality is an eternal fraud?


    Unfortunately, they have already sublimated to the utmost. Even if it is an eternal scam, they can only move forward and have no way back.


    "Hum!"


    The beast God Emperor, the purple gold snake emperor and other supreme beings fight together. They don''t want the white tiger to become an immortal and launch the most terrible bombing.


    "Poof!"


    The huge white tiger burst to pieces, covered with blood, then rushed back, reorganized his body in the distance, full of hate and anger.


    This interruption made him angry and helpless. He couldn''t change the fact. Transformation took time, but no one gave him a chance.


    In this way, the purple gold snake emperor and the Phoenix wing gilt lock also entered the Tianmen gate one after another, but they were all beaten out by others.


    If you want to go in and transform, this process takes time. There is no way. No one wants others to become immortals first. Several people are stuck here at the Tianmen gate.


    Only Qin Feng didn''t try. He was with Xiandao and hoped to find another way to break through.


    These supreme beings have already abandoned everything. They have only one goal in this life and have entered the immortal domain! They have no way back.


    And he has.


    "I guess this baptism will bring incalculable changes. After all, it is to erase our supreme traces. If there is any change, all my cultivation will become empty." the beast God King frowned.


    "Well, I suggest that you let someone in first, see what changes will happen to him, and stop him at the last moment." Taoist white tiger said and stared at Qin Feng.


    Several people immediately understood their intention and wanted to take Qin Feng as a test object. For the sake of insurance, they absolutely wanted to do so.


    Qin Feng is the strong one of this series and is destined to be a threat. It may be the best choice to sacrifice to Tianmen. The four surrounded together.


    "Do you want to keep me?" Qin Feng sneered, holding a fairy knife and hiding in the distance.


    Then he took another step and went away without looking back. He wanted to rush out of the immortal Road, enter the original universe and give up everything here.


    There are ghosts in Chengxian. Coupled with the warning of fire Zuling, Qin Feng realized that Chengxian road in this life is probably an eternal killing.


    Several supreme beings were stunned and then looked at each other.


    "Chasing him and leaving him must be a disaster, and I really think I have to do experiments with a supreme master to rest assured, otherwise I always have palpitations."


    "It makes sense. If we can''t become immortals even though we have wiped out our supreme foundation, isn''t that the most ridiculous and sad ending?"


    After the great earthquake on Xianlu Road, the people came out and chased Qin Feng together. It was extremely fierce, and the divine light lit up the Xinghai.


    In the world of mortals, everyone was shocked and stunned. What happened?


    The supreme being clearly entered the immortal Road, why did he kill it again.


    Do you mean... They want to sacrifice the whole universe to become immortals?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone''s face turned white and there was no blood color. If so, it was really a war of annihilation.


    The emperor''s blood reflects the stars.

 Chapter 2332

    "Qin Feng, can you escape? The universe is vast and there is no place for you. Step on the immortal road with us as soon as possible!" shouted the beast God King.


    The world doesn''t understand, why do you say so?


    Becoming an immortal is a good thing. How could Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, quit and make several supreme figures chase and kill them? There must be a big secret.


    "Become an immortal, what kind of immortal is it? Eternal reincarnation, only blood color does not fade."


    "Kill!"


    They all killed with blood. Qin Feng set foot on the golden light Avenue and broke the galaxy all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about to disappear. Even the Supreme Master could not catch up with him in speed.


    "Do you think you can go?" Taoist white tiger sat down and began to deduce.


    The purple golden snake emperor had cold and ruthless eyes and said, "he can escape. It''s hard to catch him, but he still has relatives and friends. Catch them and kill them one by one to see if he looks back."


    Cruel words can freeze the universe. They don''t just talk. They sit together and deduce together. One Rune after another flies up, shines on the universe and is bright.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Feng was surprised. The four Supreme masters joined hands, which made a shadow appear in his heart and flew to a certain area at a high speed.


    The pure land he opened up thinks it is very secret, but it can be deduced by the supreme number. In addition, the false fairy talisman was stolen from the pure land before, it may be deduced by the supreme number.


    "I feel that he has left some marks in this universe and created some chaotic circles, but it is very secret."


    "We found one. We can locate it together and find it!"


    Qin Feng stood under the stars, paid close attention and prepared for shopping.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a chaotic world exploded, flesh and blood flying, countless deaths and injuries, and several supreme figures trampled the space like a demon king.


    Big black dog, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Han Xier, Qin Yiwang and others fell out. They were all shocked and trembled because there was supreme blood gas to collapse the heavens.


    "You want to die!"


    Qin Feng roared and sensed the abnormality. He arrived at the scene for the first time and stood in front of everyone.


    These are his closest people.


    "Daddy!" Qin Yiwang shouted in the rear.


    No one thought that the supreme existence, and still four, killed here together, and a great crisis came.


    "Boy, has anyone become an immortal?" the big black dog shouted.


    They don''t know what happened on Chengxian road at all. They even let several supreme figures abandon Chengxian road and kill them.


    "Blame me!" the God in the immortal knife blamed himself, because he knew it, because it left a flaw when it left the secret place and broke through the chaotic world, so it has now been found by the supreme figure.


    "Why don''t you escape?" Taoist white tiger sneered.


    "Kill my golden snake lineage, do you also have today? I''ve counted with you and killed your ten families!" the purple golden snake emperor''s voice was cold and puffed to turn hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals into blood mud.


    In terms of his strength, a random action can destroy a star domain. He deliberately shows his power wantonly.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. All the people I kill have reasons to die, and you are all for your own selfish desires, to become immortals and trample on all sentient beings. In my opinion, none of you can become immortals in this life. All of you will be in front of mengtianyao and have no chance with it forever!" Qin Feng shouted and blocked the front, while the immortal Dao, residual Dao and the nine day void Earth Spirit tripod are rapidly receiving income, Protect all your old friends.


    "Hum!" someone hummed coldly and pushed forward.


    Several supreme beings broke through this boundary. After all, many heavenly soldiers and generals fell near them. Now the four people are very ruthless and raise their hands to grasp them.


    They are standing in awe. Even if Qin Feng blocked in front, they still shot.


    "Poof!"


    Blood burst and life howled.


    In front of Qin, several people brutally caught and exploded thousands of soldiers and generals. The blood rushed up very high, and the white bone stained with blood turned into fly ash.


    Qin Feng couldn''t save these people. It was too far away. He was in front of those people. He watched them die. His eyes rose sharply and clenched his fist.


    Although the army was protected by Qin Feng, such a tragedy still happened. Thousands of soldiers died miserably, which made his heart burn.


    "I will kill you."


    Brush!


    Qin Feng disappeared with everyone and didn''t fight with them.


    "Where to go!"


    The four Supreme beings roared. They chased down and used their best to lock a trace of Qin Feng''s mark and kill him.


    In this way, they crossed a large sea of stars and entered countless galaxies, causing great damage. Finally, Qin Feng stopped and said to Xiandao, "emperor, please protect the pulse of heaven!"


    He sent out a divine idea, told the imperial daughter a group of coordinates, and asked her to seal the crowd into another chaotic world and hibernate.


    And he himself stopped, blocked the four Supreme beings and cut off their way forward.


    "Well, just stop and go to Xianlu with us, or we''ll go after the immortal knife now. It can''t escape."


    "If there''s anything more to say, kill them. Put those people on Chengxian road and let him understand with blood!" the purple golden snake emperor is the most ruthless. All his descendants have been damaged in Qin Feng''s hands. If it wasn''t for becoming an immortal, they would have done it long ago. How can we let them go if we have the opportunity now.


    "Fight to the death on the way to becoming immortal." Qin Feng said calmly.


    The four Supreme masters joined hands. He could not stop it. He could only fight a decisive battle between life and death on Chengxian road.


    "Well, if you are buried on Chengxian Road, no matter what, we won''t do anything to you." Taoist white tiger said.


    "So am I." Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "People in heaven don''t need to stay. This guy is crafty. He must be restricted by heaven." the purple golden snake emperor said.


    "It doesn''t matter. In front of us, even if he has thousands of tricks, he has nowhere to show them. As for other mole ants, don''t pay attention." another supreme being said.


    Seeing that the purple gold snake emperor still wanted to kill, the remaining three stopped him. He was about to become an immortal. He didn''t even pay attention to the immortal knife. He would never let the purple gold snake emperor get emotional.


    They besieged Qin Feng and forced him to step on the immortal road.


    "Well, where did the fire go? It would be better if we caught it together."


    "It''s time to finish the robbery. It must be serious injury and hide. It''s deduced that she still needs time. There''s no need to waste it."


    Xianguan, chaos cave and samsara gate were not closed yet, but they beat them in again. They set up in front of the Tianmen gate and tried to force Qin Feng into it. They want to see a result.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised. Someone in the immortal gate was changing and rushing through the pass.


    "It''s her."


    Qin Feng was surprised. He recognized this man. It was the little girl on the solitary grave of Tiansen dead marsh.


    For hundreds of thousands of years in the world, he has been to Tiansen dead marsh more than once, but he can''t find it.


    Qin Feng had a very complicated mood about the little girl who killed him that year. He had always wanted to find it. He had many questions to ask her, but now he stood in the supreme field and found that he didn''t have to see it.


    "There is such a brave guy. It''s great to take this opportunity to rush into the immortal domain!"


    "Boom!"


    One of the four people started to kill the little girl. The little girl coughed up blood and glowed all over. She was stuck there and had to deal with it passively.


    "Well, don''t worry. Take a look first before you start to change. Isn''t that what we want to see? Just stop it at the critical moment." Taoist white tiger sneered.


    This person is not supreme. They can kill him at a critical moment and will not give him a chance to become an immortal.


    At this time, the little girl''s bones were broken, her flesh and blood were destroyed and reorganized, her Daoji was being cut, and the mysterious Rune was being injected.


    "Well, the trace of Tao will be wiped out. Is it replaced by the foundation of fairy Tao?"


    The four Supreme beings were surprised to see that even Qin Feng had a strange light in his eyes.


    "Don''t accidentally make her an immortal. At that time, it will be a great difficulty for us!"


    "No, although there is a mysterious Rune injection, I don''t feel her getting stronger."


    In front of the gate of heaven, several people are observing carefully to understand the last secret of Chengxian.


    "Well, it seems that the little girl is not small. She almost looks out of sight and feels familiar."


    "Yes, there seems to be traces of her in heaven and hell. She was a participant in the reincarnation Festival and later quit." when the words of the beast God King fell, their eyes flashed.


    Samsara sacrifice, even for the supreme being, is a rather mysterious existence.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng was silent. Unexpectedly, the little girl on the solitary grave had such a history. It seems that she has a real supreme Taoist body, but she doesn''t know what happened, and the rules disappear.


    "Xian began to cut off her supreme trace!"


    The little girl suffered an unimaginable disaster, which made several supreme figures look creepy.


    However, there are new runes added. How many runes are extinguished will ignite as many as they are extinguished, but it''s a little strange no matter how you look at it.


    "Should the flesh and spirit be baptized without leaving any trace!"


    Several people marveled, thinking of themselves, would they not suffer from double baptism, lose all their Taoist deeds, and supplement the law and divine trace of the immortal domain, which makes people uneasy.


    "Metamorphosis, that''s it. Don''t really make her an immortal."


    Because at this time, they found that the little girl was more and more prosperous, almost burning, reborn, violently transformed, and released a powerful breath.


    Boom!


    It was a disaster. The little girl was killed, covered in blood and almost broken.


    Although Qin Feng tried to help her, she failed and was forced out. The little girl was badly hurt and almost wiped out.


    "Click!"


    After the little girl''s reorganization, she disintegrated many times. The world seems not to allow her. Those supplemented fairy domain laws are useless in this world.


    "What''s the matter? She seems to have suffered a heavy blow!" several supreme figures were frightened and feared Tianmen more and more.


    Wheeze!


    The little girl began to fight back. Although she was robbed, she was very quiet, didn''t say a word, and didn''t say anything more.


    The attack of physical power is infinite, which makes several supreme masters frightened.


    "It''s weird. Why is Cheng Xian a little scary? Once he steps over, he will never be compatible with the original world?"


    The beast God King''s eyes were cold. He felt something wrong.

 Chapter 2333

    "Lord of heaven, it''s your turn to become an immortal!" Taoist Bai Hu pointed and forced him to go in and continue to observe, because the change of the little girl was too strange and a little scary. He asked Qin Feng to try again.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will become an immortal by accident, and then destroy this gate in another world and destroy all your hopes?" Qin Feng said with a hint of teasing.


    "Alas!" hearing these words, the Phoenix wing gilded lock sighed, without response, but through the endless void, wanted to see through the forbidden areas of the divine world.


    "Don''t you believe that they haven''t come yet? Well, we want to experiment with the Lord of heaven, and do they think we are also experiments?" the beast God frowned.


    "We can''t manage so much. How can we know if we don''t try? We don''t have time." the purple golden snake emperor shouted and forced Qin Feng to go in.


    Qin Feng was naturally unyielding. A big war started, and the little girl joined in. This place suddenly boiling!


    Blood blooms and countless immortal lights fly.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal knife smashed the universe, split the chaotic channel, and returned again. The power of time flowed.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s help you!" unexpectedly, two people followed Xiandao, which shocked Qin Feng.


    It''s Qin Yao and Qin linger.


    Not seen for hundreds of thousands of years, when Qin Feng returned to the celestial world, they had been picked up by Lin Nian. Unexpectedly, they appeared here.


    With the help of the immortal knife, they came near Qin Feng and disappeared into his vision. They immediately mobilized all the light, rain and energy between heaven and earth to supplement Qin Feng''s needs.


    They were born in the same vein with Qin Feng. Now they mobilize the origin of all things to connect with them and become a bridge to communicate the power of the origin of the universe for Qin Feng.


    At this time, with the immortal sword in hand, Qin Feng wants to fight back successfully and will get out of trouble from here.


    Blood splashed and the war was fierce.


    The situation is getting better and the little girl is fighting.


    However, the sudden change happened again. The breath of two wild beasts came everywhere. Vaguely, two supreme figures were born. Together with the beast God King and Taoist white tiger, they blocked Qin Feng and forced him into the immortal road.


    "Sister, Xiaozu, you two go in!" I''ll see you hundreds of thousands of years later, but Qin Feng can only make such a decision,


    "Xiaofeng..." Qin Yao called softly.


    "Elder sister, I won''t die. I will become an immortal to find you in the future!" Qin Feng''s tone was firm and pushed Erjin directly into the Tianmen gate. A twinkle was the baptism of the Tianmen gate.


    "Well, how could this happen?" almost at the same time, everyone was shocked.


    Qin Yao and Qin ling''er hardly had any trouble. They were flashing runes all over. They stepped through the gate of heaven and entered the immortal realm!


    "What, why is it like this? Is it just because they don''t become supreme and have no supreme foundation and don''t need to be cut off?" Taoist white tiger was crazy.


    "It''s impossible. The strong can be close to the immortal, but why the weak can be immortal." the beast God roared and couldn''t accept the ending.


    The two women became immortals and entered the fairyland, which made the supreme character hate desire mania.


    How could it be that a man who had never been supreme passed so easily?


    Naturally, they are unwilling to fight. They want to fight in, and even want to kill Qin linger and Qin Yao through the Tianmen gate.


    Unfortunately, it is useless. All laws cannot pass through the heavenly gate and will be "baptized" for decomposition and reorganization.


    "Xiaofeng..." Qin Yao shouted and wanted to rush back. She didn''t want to be an immortal. She just wanted to be with Qin Feng. She knew that Qin Feng was difficult to come in, and it would be life-threatening to spend it by force.


    Why the weak ones can pass through, while the strong ones will encounter so many hardships, no one can understand.


    "Kill!"


    The four Supreme masters are crazy. Someone has become an immortal in front of them. What is their eternal waiting for? How can they accept such an outcome.


    Qin Feng defended Chengxian road and fought with them until he was crazy.


    Boom!


    Those two strong breath finally broke out. Some people became immortals. They didn''t dare to wait. They wanted to fight for immortals for the first time.


    Qin Feng changed color, because not only came two supreme beings, but also caught Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    "Qin Feng, stop the others, or your wife and daughter will die. There is no place to bury them." one of the supreme Masters said coldly. He is a stone man from the falling grottoes. Now he can''t help it.


    They took action very early. They just endured it all the time. Finally, they beat out a pure land opened by Qin Feng in Taoist white tiger and purple golden snake emperor, forcing Qin Feng to return to Chengxian road. They followed secretly, and finally caught Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    "Where are the others in Tianting!" Qin Feng roared, and his eyes were red.


    "I''m too lazy to start with others." the stone man kneaded Han Xier and Qin Yiwang on the spot.


    Blood color filled the air, and the two beautiful shadows reorganized again.


    "My patience is limited," he said coldly.


    Qin Feng is mad with hate.


    Han Xier and Qin Yiwang looked at the crazy Qin Feng with tears on their faces. Instead of helping, they hurt Qin Feng.


    They wanted to shout and let Qin Feng not be coerced, but they couldn''t even move.


    In the pure land, countless people are violent. If it weren''t for the death suppression of big black dog, Xiaobai and Han Sheng, many people couldn''t help rushing out.


    "Calm down, you will die as many as you go out." the big black dog''s eyes were red, and he was so sad and uncomfortable for the first time.


    But when the two supreme masters came in, how could they stop Qin Feng''s five elements avatar? They were blown up by the two supreme masters when they contacted each other. They could only watch Han Xier and Qin Yiwang be taken away.


    "Cheng Xian, Cheng Xian, how many fucking people have you hurt." the big black dog roared and wanted to kill it, but he couldn''t, so he had to bear it.


    "If I am supreme, I will kill all the restricted areas." Jing Wuyi clenched his fist and roared.


    Han Sheng was very calm, but he held his fist. It was his favorite sister and niece, but he could only look at it like this.


    Ah!


    Qin Feng roared and roared up to the sky. Looking at Han Xi''er and Qin Yi, he was pinched and burst. His hate blood flowed back. He wanted to rush out of the sky and tear the universe.


    But there is no way, he can only give in, only give in.


    Boom!


    At this time, a big hand grabbed it from outside Chengxian Road, and suddenly interrupted the connection between the stone man supreme and Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    This is a stranger. Unexpectedly, he is helping Qin Feng.


    At the same time, another powerful breath broke out, and the fire ancestor spirit hit it, overturning the stone man, making it impossible to detain Han Xier and Qin Yiwang, and smashing Han Xier and Qin Yiwang into the gate of heaven.


    All of a sudden, the two supreme masters caught Qin Feng''s wife and daughter. Before they threatened, they were interrupted by the other two supreme masters and jointly sent Qin Feng''s wife and daughter to Tianmen.


    Even Qin Feng didn''t react. Han Xier and Qin Yiwang passed through the Tianmen gate, passed through the baptism in an instant, and were about to become immortals.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand, but instead of grasping, he pushed them. With tears, he gave them a ride.


    At this moment, immortality is the greatest guarantee, although I don''t know what immortality it is.


    "Brother Feng." Han Xier looked at Qin Feng from afar, tears flooded his face, and finally... It was the end


    "Daddy!" Qin Yiwang also shouted and rushed back with Han Xier, but they were blocked by the light and rain. They began to shine from head to foot and quickly completed the baptism. They were sacred and noble and couldn''t come over.


    "Boom!"


    The four became immortals successively. The Tianmen gate was unstable and there were signs of collapse, which made people anxious.


    One immortal, or two or three, has passed the upper limit, which makes several supreme masters nervous and anxious.


    The stone man is extremely violent, but he doesn''t continue to fight.


    Seeing this, another supreme figure turned and left. Unexpectedly, he left Chengxian road directly and gave up the opportunity to become an immortal.


    The purple gold snake emperor, the white tiger Taoist priest, the beast God King and others roared and let them attack forward, but they can''t pass. If they want to become immortals and cross the gate of heaven, they must be baptized.


    The war inevitably broke out. Qin Feng wanted to meet his sister and his wife and daughter for the last moment. He suddenly felt sad.


    This... I''m going to say goodbye forever!


    It was so sudden that all his relatives were going to become immortals. He could not decide all this and was forced to this step.


    Becoming an immortal was originally a good wish. Now it has come true, but he has to be separated from his wife, daughter and sister. There is no beauty and peace. He only felt a cold, unstable mind and a great sadness pouring out.


    "Father, we want to be with you!" Qin Yiwang shouted, but they couldn''t rush through the door. They were blocked by a light and rain, and their transformation was completed.


    "Brother Feng..." Han Xier stretched out his hands and filled his eyes with tears. How could they be so sudden? They were just caught threatening Qin Feng, but they became immortals.


    Being immortal and parting, a good wish, is a tragedy, but the best outcome, Qin Feng, will not be threatened.


    "Xiaofeng." Qin Yao is also full of tears. She doesn''t want to become an immortal, but just wants to guard her brother.


    Qin ling''er beat out the nine day void human spirit tripod and integrated it with Qin Feng''s nine day void Earth Spirit tripod.


    "Xiaofeng, aunt LAN and I are waiting for you in the fairy world." Qin Yao called before disappearing.


    If they have a choice, they don''t want to become immortals at all. This is a great grief. They can''t meet Qin Feng again in the future.


    "Ah..."


    Several supreme figures roared. They were more distressed and waited for eternity. But was it such a result?


    The supreme figures can not be immortals, but let several mole ants in their eyes take that step.


    The unstable Tianmen gate was shaken by the beating, but it was still difficult to open. It was extremely sad and helpless. I calculated my whole life. I lived to this day by any means, leaving only regret and watching a prosperous fireworks. Finally, it was empty.


    "Kill!"


    Several people fought hard, and Qin Feng also wanted to stare at his wife and daughter for a moment. He didn''t want to be hindered by the four respects. The war was inevitable, but it was more intense than before.


    Unfortunately, there was no result after all. Seeing the instability of Tianmen, they became more and more anxious.


    "The Tianmen gate hasn''t completely collapsed. There may be a place!"


    Seeing hope, all the supreme masters were crazy. They rushed forward together, wanted to fight in, blocked in front of the Tianmen gate, stuck there, and endless Taoist light rushed in.


    Qin Feng shot forward with a fairy knife. As a result, the four shouted and fought again. They hated, sad and crazy. At the last moment, they really didn''t have a chance if they didn''t break through.


    However, Qin Feng kept outside, and they had no way, unless three of them fulfilled one of them and guarded the door for him.

 Chapter 2334

    "Stone Man Taoist friend, since you are here, if you don''t want to compete for the immortal gate, can you restrain him for me? If I become an immortal, I will take you into the immortal domain in the future!"


    The four couldn''t help it any longer. They heard the sound almost at the same time. The stone man who rushed back asked for help. Now, the anxiety spread to his heart. Everyone was in a cold sweat. It was unbearable.


    The stone man is supreme indifference. Although he hates and wants to be crazy, he also knows that he can''t enter this life anyway. The Tianmen gate is unstable and there''s not enough time!


    And he has not sublimated to the utmost. He doesn''t want to waste his life here. He calmly turns around and goes away. He disappears in the blink of an eye and leaves decisively.


    "Ah..."


    "Lord of heaven, what are you going to do?" roared the beast God King.


    No one thought that at the last moment, Qin Feng became the biggest obstacle for them to enter the immortal domain.


    "As I said, life and death will be decided on the way to become immortal." Qin Feng drank.


    When he said these words, he always looked at the other boundary in the Tianmen gate, where two hands tried to reach out, but they became more and more blurred.


    "Madman, you go in and I''ll block you for a moment." the little girl came and didn''t see her for hundreds of thousands of years. The first sentence was like this.


    "If I become an immortal, what you know about the past has not been changed." Qin Feng said.


    The little girl was silent.


    His sister Cheng Xian and his wife and daughter also became immortal. He wanted to step in like this, but he thought of those old friends in Tianting. How could he leave?


    You don''t have to think about it. If he becomes an immortal at this time, the four Supreme masters will launch the most terrible killing. Not only the celestial realm will be slaughtered, but all of his heavenly department will be found and killed by them.


    "Brother Feng..." Han Xier''s white face was full of despair and sadness. She knew that she knew Qin Feng and his mind. What else could she say at this time? There was only a call that made her heart tremble.


    This farewell may never be seen again in this life.


    "I''ll be an immortal. See you tomorrow!" finally, he said only eight words. It seemed that something blocked his throat and blurred his eyes.


    These eight words determine the rest of his life. It will be a parting of life and death, which means that the sky will never be seen again.


    Who knows when the next Chengxian road will open? Many supreme masters can''t wait.


    The eight words were as heavy as a mountain. The Qin wind was suffocating and his body was shaking.


    "Dad, I don''t want to leave you!" Qin Yiwang cried.


    Han Xier''s tears had already blurred her eyes. She was full of helplessness and sadness. She whispered: "brother Feng, I''ve been very happy with you these years. I''m... Waiting for you!"


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared like a wounded beast roaring. His black hair stood upright. He was sad and helpless. He wanted to smash the sky, break the Tianmen gate and kill him directly, but he couldn''t.


    "Little girl, I''ll make you an immortal."


    Finally, Qin Feng roared out such a sentence and pushed the little girl in. He turned around and existed alone against the four Supreme beings.


    "Daddy!" Qin Yiwang''s face was full of tears, struggling and shouting.


    "Your father has his responsibility to stick to. In the future... We will meet." Han Xi''er comforted, but his heart was like a knife, and tears kept dripping.


    They looked at it and endured their grief.


    The little girl wanted to make Qin Feng perfect, even if it was to change history, but she was knocked in by Qin Feng, blocked in the door, baptized and transformed.


    The beast God King, the purple gold snake emperor, the white tiger Taoist priest and other natural angry people have played their strongest combat power in despair. The war is here.


    Qin Feng was covered with blood and broke several times, but he refused to shrink back and fought with double knives.


    "Boom!"


    In the Tianmen gate, a torrent came, which was formed by the gathering of light and rain. As before, it swept away Han Xier and Qin Yiwang, and disappeared into the golden ocean.


    Those were the last two calls. They waved hard, sad and helpless, and burst into tears.


    Tears rolled down in Qin Feng''s eyes and shouted, "wait for me to become an immortal!"


    "Boom!"


    The Tianmen gate disintegrated, and the little girl finally smashed half of her body, and passed this level dangerously.


    "One immortal in a lifetime, or two or three. There are already five people. Why can''t there be one more?"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Eternal scam, how cruel!"


    The four Supreme masters roared and frantically attacked and killed Qin Feng.


    At this time, Chengxian road began to collapse, endless cracks spread, Tianmen closed, everything would no longer exist, and this life was over.


    "Boom!"


    With the last loud noise, the whole immortal road exploded, light and rain flew, a dream, and there was nothing left.


    The four Supreme masters laughed miserably and chased Qin Feng crazy. They wanted to fight to the death with him. They were completely desperate and had no hope in this life.


    They have worked hard for it all their life, struggled for thousands of years, and waited for thousands of years, but in the end, it is such a lost ending. There is no possibility to set foot on the immortal road. How can they not be sad and afraid.


    "God, someone really became an immortal!"


    "Lift up the rosy clouds and fly up in the daytime!"


    At this moment, the light and rain on the road to becoming an immortal rushed to all parts of the universe. It was brilliant. It looked like an immortal dancing. If the fairy world opened up, it would be connected with the world.


    Seeing all this, Qin Feng only sighed sadly. His face was full of sadness. It was so sudden that he separated from his wife, daughter and sister. Can he see each other again in this life?


    "When will the next Chengxian road open? Maybe millions of years, maybe thousands of years, maybe we can''t wait any longer."


    "At dusk, gods, we... Have no chance!"


    "Alas, we were all wrong and missed this life."


    In the forbidden area of life, some people sigh, regret, desolation and helplessness. This time, they deduce wrong. This world can really become an immortal, but they miss it!


    "After thousands of years of immortality, the dream is empty... Hahaha..." Qin Feng laughed wildly and burst into tears. This time, it was a farewell!


    "Kill!"


    The four Supreme masters were so crazy that they came close.


    The end of Chengxian road was regrettable and surprising, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In this last battle, the intensity of the war was beyond everyone''s imagination. The sky fell apart, the ghosts cried and howled, and the stars were dim.


    The four Supreme beings want to kill Qin Feng, because they have completely lost hope and have already sublimated to the utmost. They can''t endure this life anymore. They want to vent and revenge.


    Qin Feng also wanted to kill them, for fear that they would disturb the heaven and the god world.


    They went from one domain to another, never dying. Now they have no superfluous words. They can only let the enemy fall down and bleed dry.


    Everyone was shocked. Can Qin Feng fight the four Supreme masters alone?


    It''s just like a myth. It''s too untrue.


    "It''s impossible. Every supreme being is the only one in the world. Who can be alone with the four masters?"


    "It''s a fairy knife. It''s revived, recast and reappeared in the world."


    The immortal Sabre is roaring and constantly impacting, shining hundreds of millions of strands of Xianxia among the stars of the universe, soaking up the energy of the universe and shaking the four statues.


    In the end, it specially covered Su soul and withstood all the attacks. Qin Feng only needed to urge the knife and did not fight and fight with those supreme figures.


    There are no superiors in the four statues. If they try their best, they will naturally destroy the star domain, but it is difficult to break the immortal Dao, even though they work together.


    "Kill..."


    At last, the sound of the supreme ancestor''s broken instrument came, and blood splashed in the starry sky.


    No one knows what kind of tragic battle has happened. There is a vast space between heaven and earth, and no one can approach the edge of the universe. The five masters are crazy.


    Poof!


    Qin Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. He was shocked to pieces across the immortal knife. He was hurt all over and interwoven with Taoist traces, which acted on him.


    "Click!"


    Finally, the immortal Dao couldn''t stand it. There was a crack. This war hit hard. It tried to find a chance to shake hard, but also to get rid of it.


    The four Supreme figures also shed blood, and the most important thing is that the time is coming. They will fall from the sublimation state and no longer exist.


    Yes, this time there is no suspense. Even if they can swallow the essence of endless life, they will not be able to swallow it for too long, and sublimate, unless there is a miracle.


    Boom!


    In the vast sky, the star field exploded, meteorites flew, a chaos, and the star field was completely boiling.


    "Will this war destroy the world?"


    Sentient beings tremble. The intensity of this war is unimaginable. If it goes on like this, the universe will be destroyed and all races will be robbed.


    Obviously, I feel that the battlefield is becoming larger and larger. In the end, many life stars will be affected.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, a supreme figure roared and died. He fell from the peak. All his glory turned into darkness. He was chopped by a residual knife and exploded in the sky.


    "Click!"


    The crack on the immortal knife is getting bigger and bigger, and it is about to disintegrate. The other three supreme figures attack madly, even if they die, they also want to pull Qin Feng.


    In their eyes, Qin Feng deserved to die, which dashed their hope of becoming an immortal. If he didn''t cut him with his own hands, he would die.


    What one immortal, or two or three, are all scams.


    If Qin Feng hadn''t stopped them, they could all become immortals.


    "Boom"


    Finally, the brilliant awn flew and the immortal knife exploded. Finally, it disintegrated under the condition of intentional hard shaking, turned into countless pieces and rushed into the distance.


    God only broke away and roared. It sublimated to the utmost and gave a brand to Qin Feng. Then he cracked himself, and the terrible breath was rapidly fading.


    One after another, the supreme god flew away, turned into streamer and disappeared into the universe.


    A yellow amulet broke free.


    Qin Feng put Huang Fu away and tried his best to protect it.


    "Ah... I''m unwilling!"


    Another person roared and withdrew from the sublimation state. His whole body was dim. He was cleaved by Qin Feng and turned into a blood mist. He no longer existed.


    Of course, he took away the blood essence of the two dead people at the same time, and didn''t leave it to the other two, so that they wouldn''t continue the time of death.


    The situation is over. The remaining two people sigh. Four people didn''t kill Qin Feng. What''s the face?


    They were once supreme masters, invincible in their respective times, and they should have such a day.


    "Cheng Xian, Cheng Xian, it was a killing against the supreme." they sighed bleakly, laughed miserably and moved the universe, making the still existing supreme silent.

 Chapter 2335

    The end of the immortal Road, the ultimate war, no one knows what happened in the end, only saw the spread of light and the collapse of the edge of the universe!


    A few of the most powerful families saw some light and shadow through the ancient Dharma array and heard the sad roaring and crazy songs.


    The war ended, and no one dared to step on it for a long time to see the results.


    Until a month later, someone went there with courage and saw a desolate scene, with countless star fragments and blood stained the universe.


    Those are supreme blood. After they explode, their bodies may turn into galaxies, but now they don''t have a complete piece of bone and meat. They are red and miserable.


    "We have found the supreme flesh and blood. Can we refine it into a divine pill?"


    The people who came here were trembling and full of hope and fear.


    "Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, died in the war? What a pity." another whispered.


    "In the end, there was no unrest in the ancient world of supreme slaughter. I didn''t expect such an outcome."


    When some of the strong came, the peace was broken. Many people wanted to collect supreme blood to refine the longevity pill.


    "Hey, there''s a body and a man..."


    Suddenly, people were shocked. In the endless broken star ruins, a ragged body moved and slowly sat up, covered with terrible wounds.


    He was originally lifeless, like a dead man, but the moment he sat up, the powerful heartbeat naturally shook out, and the people in the distance were shocked back.


    "Poof"


    Many people coughed up blood and went away at top speed.


    Because that person is too terrible. It''s just the breath of nature. They can''t bear it. It''s shocking. It''s the power of the Supreme Master.


    "The Lord of heaven is not dead. He won the decisive battle!"


    This news swept across the universe like a tide and shocked the world. This record is too brilliant. It''s almost unreal.


    Qin Feng''s vitality slowly recovered, dragged the injured body, stood in the starry sky, waited for half a month, and finally no one reappeared.


    He looked at the terrible battlefield. The four Supreme masters were dead, but his heart was empty.


    "God bless the ancient world, the Lord of heaven won, and the supreme turmoil did not happen!"


    "The Lord of heaven is invincible!"


    Cheers came from all over the country, and some strong men were watching outside the battlefield, full of awe and trembling.


    Qin Feng looked at all this silently, and then raised his hand to grasp the universe. The remaining blood and gas were gathered together and included in the nine day void tripod by him.


    The battlefield is broken. There are many pieces of weapons, but most of them are completely discarded. Even the divine gold and fairy materials have been beaten into scrap and lost their original divinity.


    Because in this last battle, the supreme character was crazy, integrated with weapons, exhausted everything and wiped out the divinity.


    The available weapon materials are very limited.


    As for the fragments of immortal Dao, they are not less spiritual. They have not lost the characteristics of immortal gold. Unfortunately, they are not complete this time. It is better than Qin Feng, who only received a small half, and the rest are scattered on all sides of the universe.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Qin Feng laughed and coughed violently. Blood flowed from his mouth and his eyes were blurred by water vapor. In the end, it turned out to be such a result.


    Those who want to become immortals are all dead, but those who don''t want to become immortals enter the immortal domain.


    What kind of ending is this? It''s a great irony!


    "Cheng Xian..." he called softly and said goodbye.


    His sister, who had been separated for hundreds of thousands of years, became an immortal and would never see him again. He didn''t even have time to say a word.


    "Xi''er..." Qin Feng, alone in the vast universe, wept sadly.


    Han Xier also left and flew away. He may never meet again in this life.


    Thinking of her beauty and her face, Qin Feng sighed bitterly. In this way, heaven and man are separated forever. How can he accept it?


    I still remember all the things I first saw, the laughter and laughter of the past, as if it were yesterday, but it was no longer true.


    And Qin Yiwang, who gathered less and left more. Qin Feng often closed doors, or went out to travel, and seldom accompanied her. It was difficult to see this lively and lovely daughter since then.


    Elder sister, his wife and daughter have become immortals and created an unprecedented miracle. This should be something to celebrate, but Qin Feng stumbles and stumbles, and doesn''t know where he is in the universe.


    "The soul of immortal road is broken. It''s a dream. Are you still fighting now?" Qin Feng laughed, cried and roared, shook the eight wastelands and spread to the restricted area of life.


    "Lord Xie Tianting suppressed the supreme existence and avoided a catastrophe in the ancient world!"


    Ordinary monks can''t hear his roar. It''s only aimed at the supreme figures in the restricted area. They are celebrating. People believe that the ancient world will be quiet for a long time after this battle. There''s no need to worry.


    Qin Feng was bleeding all over and stumbled back. He untied the seals of several chaotic worlds, and all the people in Tianting reappeared in the world.


    He once left an order. If he does not return, people must not be born, because no one knows what will happen and when it will end in the battle of immortality.


    "Qin Feng, you''re hurt!"


    "What''s the matter with you, boy? Are you okay?"


    A crowd rushed up.


    "I''m fine. Just cultivate for a few years. You don''t have to worry." Qin Feng said. He had already suppressed the fluctuation of blood gas and his own divine power.


    "What about Han Xier and Xiao Yiwang? Why didn''t they come back?" Xiaobai asked.


    Everyone also looked at Qin Feng and had a bad feeling. Han Xier and Qin Yiwang were captured by the supreme being, but the last few supreme beings didn''t appear. Only Qin Feng returned alone. This is not good news.


    "They have become immortals." Qin Feng wanted to laugh, but a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "What, immortal?" everyone was shocked.


    "Boy, are you kidding? Those two girls have really become immortals?" the big black dog asked hurriedly.


    Didn''t Han Xier and Qin Yiwang be captured by a supreme figure and threaten Qin Feng? Why are they immortals?


    "Not only they, but also my sister Qin Yao and my little ancestor Qin ling''er, they have all become immortals." Qin Feng said, briefly describing the war in front of the gate of heaven that day.


    "Come on, let someone find out what happened on Chengxian road?" the big black dog quickly ordered the people.


    If someone becomes an immortal, it must be a great event that will shake the ages, and it is easy to be found.


    And Qin Feng''s current state is very wrong, so they dare not ask more about Han Xier and Qin Yiwang.


    "What, none of the supreme masters on the road to immortality has become immortality. They all died in battle."


    When they heard the news, everyone was stunned. All the gods fell, and none of them became immortal.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of the supreme being, Han Xier, who is as weak as a mole ant, Qin Yao and others have become immortals.


    The four Supreme lords fought for revenge, and all four statues fell.


    "There is a pile of bones on the road to immortality. The burial of immortality road exists. The end of the era opens, and the gods bow their heads to welcome the dusk... The battle of immortality Road, the supreme meteor, the end of time, and the smoke of war on earth. Where do the heavens exist?"


    Qin Feng laughs miserably and staggers on a long journey. His laughter is like blood in the world.

 Chapter 2336

    "There is a pile of bones on the road to immortality. The burial of immortality road exists. The end of the era opens, and the gods bow their heads to welcome the dusk... The battle of immortality Road, the supreme meteor, the end of time, and the smoke of war on earth. Where do the heavens exist?"


    The voice was as cold as blood, shaking the whole universe.


    This is a sad smile from the only person who has lost his relatives and wife and daughter in the immortal road war.


    More is helpless and bitter.


    At that time, the evil demon world launched the great sky crack in the world, which was blocked by the Qin family of Qin Feng.


    Finally, when the family was destroyed, Qin Feng was left alone.


    Now, Chengxian road has another dispute, and it is Qin Feng who has blocked the turmoil that is likely to harm the whole ancient world.


    The price is the loss of the last loved ones, even his wife and daughter.


    It''s beautiful to become an immortal, but it''s so sad.


    In the battle of Chengxian Road, all the supreme masters fought meteorites. Count them carefully. The fallen supreme masters are close to the number of hands, which is unbelievable.


    Every supreme being is the only one in the world, powerful and unpredictable.


    There are not many supremacies in the heavens, and even some planes do not even have supremacy.


    In this war, nine Supreme People fell.


    If we add the old death of stone demon sky and demon mine, eleven supreme masters will be removed from this world.


    Qin Feng finally laughed at the desolate words of the universe and was mentioned again, which made people sad and sad.


    "The end of the era opens, and the gods bow their heads to welcome the dusk... The end of the ages is coming, and the flames of war rise on earth. Where do the heavens exist!"


    First, the gods died one by one, and now even the supreme figures began to die in groups. Do you really answer that sentence, the gods at dusk.


    The gods bowed their heads to welcome the dusk. In just seven words, the Tao exhausted the cruelty and desolation of the world. The ancient days were stained with blood, a mottled tragic ancient painting.


    There is a desolate feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow, not to mention other monks.


    Under the general trend, people are in panic. When dusk comes, the highest will fall.


    Spring comes and goes, and the grass leaves flourish and wither.


    Sit and watch the ancient and modern sorrow, the only Taoist who has experienced the vicissitudes of this life.


    Talk about immortal Road, longevity and the world. For a thousand years, the world has been noisy and the universe is boiling. All monks are talking about it, and becoming immortal has become the hottest topic.


    Someone has become an immortal, breaking the eternal myth and shocking the universe.


    At first people didn''t believe it, but the truth came from the forbidden area and from heaven, which shocked the whole cultivation world.


    The unattainable fairyland has been successfully broken into. The threshold that could not be crossed in the past has been difficult to resist now. Why can''t people tremble?


    The most important thing is... To prove that there are immortals.


    All the monks were excited. Like travelers who had been stumbling in the dark for a long time, they finally saw a beacon of hope and were strongly encouraged by their confidence.


    But is that true?


    Qin Feng didn''t know that for so many years, he was confused and silent. He returned to heaven three hundred years ago and walked out of the shadow of the great disaster of becoming an immortal.


    He spent most of his time sitting on a towering black cliff, which was half of his demon mine and transplanted to Tianting.


    Qin Feng quietly realized and thought.


    Sometimes one is for decades, often motionless, just like sitting and becoming a part of the mountain. He has no joy and worry. His eyes open and close occasionally, as if the ages are flowing.


    The demon mine, with majestic mountains and steep cliffs, is as dark as ink and towering into the sky. It is surrounded by sun, moon and stars. It used to be a restricted area of life, but now it has become an important place in the heaven.


    There is no doubt that today''s court has become a behemoth. When asked about the world of mortals, there are few rivals, even in the restricted area.


    In addition, in the past 1000 years, another force has also risen, which is very powerful. It is called Gufu. Its power is not much weaker than Tianting.


    Because the master of the ancient house is the only supreme expert in the ancient world, the fire ancestor spirit.


    After a thousand years of cultivation, the fire ancestor spirit continued to cross the robberies and make up for the defects of that year. The whole universe was full of her breath and wanted to condense the world into one.


    This is the most terrible omen. The reason why supreme becomes supreme is that there is no absolute superior in all. Looking down on all sentient beings is not just talking.


    In the world where the emperor and the emperor are just legends, the supreme is the absolute master and the ceiling combat power.


    It is supreme, invincible in the world, powerful and powerful, and should enjoy invincible glory in the world.


    Huajie continent, an ancient mysterious continent in the ancient universe, has become the private land of the fire ancestor spirit and inevitably developed its own power.


    After all, a supreme master will be followed by countless people even if they have no intention of opening up and expanding their territory.


    And Zhou Yan, the other side of red and white, acted as the leader. In just a thousand years, the ancient house has become another behemoth in the ancient world after Tianting.


    There are many experts in the mansion, and there are many great gods.


    Over the years, the ancient mansion has become a holy land for pilgrimage. The heads of all major ethnic groups and powerful sects have led Yingjie and Tianjiao to worship, worship the supreme in the world and intimidate and subdue the world.


    If someone had not become an immortal against the sky and fought on the road to become an immortal in this life, and nearly ten supreme beings fell, the fire ancestor spirit would be the hottest topic in ten thousand years. This is a miracle.


    Endless time, the ancient world declined, and now, finally see the real supreme.


    A living Supreme Master, let alone in the world, how many people in the ancient world can see it, even in the ancient and modern world?


    In this life, people are lucky to see her go through robbery and become a supreme existence. All races tremble in the eight wastelands of the universe. It is the orthodoxy from other worlds. Whether there is friendship or not, they have to go to the audience.


    Because no one wants to offend a real supreme!


    Over the years, the Gufu monarch came to the world, was extremely powerful, looked down at all ethnic groups, and became an incomparable current imperial dynasty.


    The ancient mansion is powerful, and a living statue is supreme, which has been shining for thousands of years.


    However, there is also a lord of heaven in this world, an invincible Qin Feng who can kill and sublimate to the utmost, which has divided part of the power of the supreme.


    In fact, over the years, more people have come to Tianting to worship. Qin Feng has really made an invincible and brilliant record, dominating the world and more terrible.


    However, the world knows that Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, has a close relationship with the fire ancestor spirit.


    Although most people didn''t know the existence of huozuling, let alone its relationship with Qin Feng.


    However, in order to protect each other, the two of them did not hesitate to destroy themselves in the first World War of Chengxian Road, so that people know that they have a deep feeling.


    Therefore, whether people call Tianting the first in the world, or the ancient government continues to expand and divide the territory with Tianting, or people often compare Qin Feng with the spirit of fire ancestor.


    Tianting and Gufu still coexist peacefully. For so many years, there has been no friction. The high-level leaders of both sides can control their subordinates well.


    In the ancient world, there were Tianting and Gufu, and they were two very friendly giants, which reassured many people.


    With their protection, the ancient world will be quiet for a long time. Even if the future unification of the heavens comes, the ancient world has two supreme combat power and self-protection power, which is not as weak as before.

 Chapter 2337

    In the Tianting God garden, in the demon mine, Qin Feng sits on the black cliff and has not been born for many years.


    Another area of the demon mine is lush and vibrant. There is an ancient tree with shining rays and vigorous trunk like a dragon. A group of young and energetic children are meditating and seriously understanding the Tao.


    There are also half of the teenagers, childish young people who are competing with each other.


    That''s another generation. One day, the descendants of Tianjiang, the descendants of important members of Tianting, have been selected by the big black dog and trained since childhood. They all have infinite potential. Otherwise, they can''t be qualified to enter the demon mine in their childhood.


    Enlightenment tree, spirit tree, etc. shine brightly, help people practice and have peace of mind.


    Over the years, Tianting has been thriving, shaking the universe and surging ten wastelands. Their offspring are more and more amazing, and one after another people have grown up.


    "Hehe, these people are much more relaxed than we were at that time." laughter came out, and some people came over.


    Qin Feng''s face showed a little smile. Seeing these people, he seemed to think of the time when he was young.


    At that time, I had enough energy. Although the road ahead was rough, I was full of hope and longing for the future, and I lived a full life every day.


    "Little cute, seeing them, do you think of the scene of practicing in the holy dragon Academy." the flower demon still came up and smiled with Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    This is what Qin Feng specially told them. The last thing he wanted was that these people were unfamiliar because of his identity.


    At that time, they were unsealed in the divine world, especially after Qin Feng was invincible and respected by the universe. When they saw Qin Feng, they couldn''t help calling emperor Tianting, senior Qin, adults, etc.


    Other people Qin Feng may not care, but his old friend in his youth, he doesn''t want to.


    At first, the flower demon, Tang ran and others were not used to it. After all, Qin Feng became supreme and behaved casually. The power of the natural superior can not be covered up.


    But they got used to it after a long time, and they didn''t want to be unfamiliar with Qin Feng.


    "Yes!" Qin Feng nodded and whispered, "at that time, they all tried their best to cultivate. They wanted to become stronger, stronger and stronger, and walk at the forefront of cultivation."


    "But sometimes, I often think, if only I could go back to that time."


    "When we all reached the height we once yearned for, we lost the most primitive happiness," Gong Xiaoxi said softly, sitting beside Su Qinfeng.


    "People, isn''t that it?" Tang ran said: "weak hours desperately want to become stronger, but after becoming stronger, they cherish the happiness of weak hours, so people often say that they cherish the present."


    "However, how many people can really cherish the present!"


    "I don''t have as many worries and feelings as you do." the flower demon shook his legs and said, "as long as we can be together, play together and joke together, I''ll be satisfied. If we have time to aftertaste the happiness of the past, we might as well cherish the present time."


    "Right, Xiaoxi?" said the flower demon, bumping Gong Xiaoxi''s shoulder and winking at her.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s Thoughts on Qin Feng have long been clear to them.


    "Yes, cherish the present. Maybe we will recall the present time in the future. It''s also very happy." Gong Xiaoxi said, suddenly feeling something wrong and staring at the little demon.


    The flower demon smiled: "Xiaoxi, several days will be very interesting to you. Why don''t you choose one?"


    "Go away." Gong Xiaoxi blushed and spat.


    "You are a flower in the heaven. It''s too cruel." the flower demon pretended to sigh and immediately hit Qin Feng''s shoulder: "little cute, you say it!"


    "Don''t say a few words." Tang ran grabbed the flower demon and asked her to pull strings less.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not normal for the Lord of heaven to have three wives and four concubines? Otherwise, how can he open branches and leaves to the heaven and leave the blood of the emperor of heaven!" Hua Xiaoyao was very bold and dared to say anything without scruples.


    Qin Feng looked dark.


    Gong Xiaoxi looked at him and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "Qin Feng, Miss Han and Xiaoyi hope to become an immortal. Can you still see them in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang ran and the flower demon also listened.


    Qin Feng was silent: "Cheng Xian, do you know what kind of immortal Cheng is?"


    Three women were stunned: "what fairy?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "There is a ghost in becoming an immortal. No one knows what can become an immortal, whether it is an immortal or..." Qin Feng closed his eyes.


    "Aren''t they immortals?" the flower demon asked quickly.


    It is well known that someone became an immortal thousands of years ago!


    Although Qin Feng is sad and crazy, confused and has been in the universe for hundreds of years, they all think that Qin Feng can''t accept the departure of his wife and daughter.


    Now hearing Qin Feng''s words, there seems to be something wrong.


    "Then why did you give them immortals?" Gong Xiaoxi asked.


    "Because I''m incompetent." Qin Feng took a breath, opened his eyes and whispered, "I can''t protect them. I can only send them through the gate of heaven, otherwise they will die."


    Wen Yan, Hua Xiaoyao, Tang ran and Gong Xiaoxi were all silent. They didn''t know the specific situation of Chengxian road war that year, but they knew it was very difficult.


    Now I know that this difficulty is almost desperate.


    It''s painful enough to push my sister, little grandfather, wife and daughter into a place where I don''t know whether they live or die.


    "Good people will always be rewarded."


    Finally, the three can only comfort Qin Feng, because even Qin Feng can''t infer what Cheng Xian is, and how do they know.


    Tianting night is always dark and lonely. At least Qin Feng feels this way.


    Sitting alone on the top of the cliff, overlooking the whole world, he deeply felt the desolation of the cold high above.


    "Qin Feng." suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Qin Feng didn''t look back. He knew who it was. He said, "Xiaoyu, sit with me!"


    Shangguanyu sat beside Qin Feng with a smile on his face, watching the sun, moon and stars with him.


    The starry sky is silent and dark, like an empty person.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, and Shangguan Yu didn''t say either. People just sat quietly.


    Some people say that in a man''s life, there is always a woman he loves most, a person he owes most, and some confidants.


    Han Xier is his favorite.


    And what he owes most is hope.


    Flower demon, Gong Xiaoxi, they are the only trace of softness in his heart. Qin Feng cherishes them very much.


    Shangguanyu is his most recognized confidant.


    When he was lonely, he could always think of shangguanyu. Sometimes he just sat together, even if he didn''t say anything, he could get a trace of comfort in his heart.


    He is selfish and confused about feelings.


    He knows the feelings of hope for him, but he can only pretend to be confused.


    Gong Xiaoxi''s mind was clear to him, and he still pretended to be confused.


    As for shangguanyu, he knew that he might not give her any promise, but he still left her with him.


    A large amount of emotional confusion, he knows, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you really regret it?" he was silent for a long time. Qin Feng suddenly made a noise.


    Shangguan Yu looked at Qin Feng''s side face and smiled: "if it weren''t for you, I would have turned into loess."


    "But all your people are gone."


    Qin Feng sighed. When he found Shangguan Yu, he also wanted to seal the Shangguan family, and even Fang Moxuan and his family who had been waiting for Shangguan Yu.


    But these people finally refused. When people live for a lifetime, they see a lot of things.


    When he left, he didn''t say anything, just looked at Guan Yu.


    At this glance, Shangguan Yu gave up everything and was willing to follow Qin Feng.


    Before being sealed, Qin Feng also asked, do you regret it?


    Shangguanyu said to him, "you want me to live."


    Yes, but Qin Feng wanted her to live, so she abandoned her family and relatives and was willing to accept the seal of endless sleep.


    "But they have no regrets. They sleep at the end of their life. They have a very happy life at the last time." Shangguan Yu whispered, "for me, I am very satisfied to follow you like this."


    "Qin Feng, do you regret it?" asked Shangguan Yu.


    Qin Feng nodded: "well, I have some regrets."


    Shangguan Yu was stunned and immediately smiled. He regretted it. He regretted it.


    It turned out that his weight in his heart was not light!


    "If you regret it, let me accompany you until your wife and daughter come back, okay?" shangguanyu suddenly whispered, "let''s be each other''s confidants. Although I can''t help you with the problems you face, when you are tired, I will always be your resting place. You can be the most real yourself here."


    "Just as we first met."


    "At that time!" Qin Feng smiled and said, "you still treat me as a loafer and arrange things for me."


    "Who makes you like to dress so much." Shangguan Yu rolled his eyes and remembered his youth, which makes people nostalgic.


    Chatting with shangguanyu, Qin Feng felt much better.


    At least he can take off the burden of the Lord of heaven and be an ordinary man.


    Tianting is developing more and more brilliantly, and everything is developing in the direction of Wang Hao.


    Qin Feng has been on the black cliff of the demon mine, overlooking the whole heaven and God world.


    As long as he is there, everyone can be at ease.


    "Boy, I''ve been out for hundreds of years?" big black dog and little white came over.


    Under the power of faith, the big black dog looks very rich, fat, and stronger than a calf.


    Xiaobai is still like that, just like ordinary domestic kittens, but she is covered with a faint white light.


    Over the years, Qin Feng also slowly noticed that the big black dog and Xiaobai had something to do with them.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    "OK." Qin Feng nodded.


    A man, a dog and a cat leave the heaven and walk in the universe.


    They did not deliberately publicize, just want to travel quietly in the universe.


    Under the general trend, all parties are developing very rapidly, and the signs of the golden world are flourishing.


    "Blood stained age, another spring and autumn." Xiaobai sighed.


    Qin Feng looked at Xiaobai in surprise, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    "Yes, blood stained times," he sighed.


    "Boy, do you have a hunch?" asked the big black dog.


    "Still in the process of calculation." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the ancient underground is always silent. It doesn''t seem like good news."


    "Maybe the ancient underground mansion was really destroyed, and the revived ancient underground mansion may not be the original ancient underground mansion." Xiaobai said.


    Qin Feng nodded slightly. He told big black dog and little white about the fact that the ancient hell was not the enemy.


    They speculate that the ancient Tianting was destroyed, and the ancient underground may not be one of the behind the scenes.


    But it is very likely that the ancient hell had fallen before the collapse of the ancient heaven.


    This is a very bad signal. The rising ancient hell may have changed.


    The ancient underground mansion is not an enemy. It most likely refers to the ancient underground mansion once associated with the ancient Tianting.

 Chapter 2338

    Years are long, and 500 years have passed.


    The development of Tianting and Gufu is booming, and they are growing stronger and stronger in the benign competition.


    "Eh!"


    Qin Feng was surprised. He looked back at an area and showed a different color. His eyes crossed the endless Star River and saw the scene there.


    A huge disaster appeared. With one blow, it destroyed ten thousand stars and made it a broken place. It was boundless and boundless.


    Han Shengdu was robbed, and the pseudo Gen catastrophe came, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was vast and unpredictable, shaking the whole universe.


    Everyone in the world is shocked. Everyone knows that the heaven is becoming stronger and stronger. Even Han Sheng will enter this field. He will be able to fight side by side with Qin Feng in the future. Who can stop him in the world?


    "It''s said that hundreds of years ago, he had broken into the pseudo gen, but Shengsheng suppressed it again. This time, he didn''t want to directly promote a gen great God?"


    It''s not just a person''s suspicion.


    "Boom!"


    The disaster was vast, and the stars in the sky twinkled together, as if they had been ignited. Han Sheng stepped into the top of the three turn great gods, and impacted vertically and horizontally, breaking 33 layers on the top and Jiuyou on the bottom.


    He fought in the vast universe to break immortality and create a bright future!


    "What a powerful robbery, what a terrible descendant, isn''t he really a supreme man who can conquer the restricted area?" many people are afraid.


    "Ah..."


    The cold Saint roared, and the catastrophe didn''t know how long it lasted. The gods and Demons roared between heaven and earth, the stars trembled, and all kinds of visions came out together. Finally, there was even a startling and inexplicable flying fairy vision.


    "This is a sign of the existence of the supreme being. In the past, anyone who had such a scene would later be called his ancestor!"


    "Han Shengdu robbed and took that step, but I don''t know if I can hit the supreme level!" at this moment, many people in the heaven were excited.


    Over the years, Han Xier and Qin Yi have been missing Cheng Xian. Han Sheng has been practicing hard and is more crazy than before.


    Everyone knows that Han Sheng dotes on Han Xier. He wants to kill him in the battle of Chengxian road.


    Therefore, he has the deepest attachment to becoming supreme.


    Driven by this obsession, he finally began to cross the robbery after 1500 years of accumulation.


    Finally, the cold Saint rushed up into the sky, shattered the thunder sea, broke through the sky robbery, and walked against the sky, as if to break 33 layers in one breath!


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, some people in the restricted area can''t sit still. Some people open their eyes. Is this the supreme rhythm?


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng sat on the stone cliff as before, but he took his hand. With one palm, he pierced through the sky and directly wiped out the light and shadow rushing to the cold saint!


    "I haven''t been born for 1500 years. Have you forgotten me? If anyone dares to fight my people in heaven, I''ll level your whole restricted area!"


    His voice is not high, but it is enough to shake the stars. 1500 years later, Qin Feng has never been born. Many people doubt whether he was defeated in the battle of immortality. They never want to be so strong today, and the hearts of all ethnic groups tremble.


    In the past, he made an invincible name. He is really the supreme figure in the restricted area. The head is the first reaper. He is invincible in the world. Who is not afraid to enter?


    Besides, there was a real comrade in arms around him.


    The sky was shocked by the disaster, and the eight wastelands of the universe were moved by it. Han Sheng was constantly impacted. He got rid of the pseudo eternal disaster, and then even attracted more terrible thunder.


    "Does he really want to try to enter the supreme realm?"


    The world was surprised that the pulse of Tianting was really terrible. Not only Qin Feng was in charge, but his cold Saint also grew to such a terrible situation.


    Even the supreme figure in the restricted area also showed a worried look, because if it goes on like this, there will be another supreme figure in the ancient world. Maybe he will come to level the restricted area in the future.


    Now there are only Qin Feng and Huo Zuling, who are slightly weak and have no other help. If he wants to make a big move, he must also consider the serious consequences.


    But if his heavenly people step into this field one by one, what else does he have to worry about?


    "Whew!"


    A divine light breaks and cuts at the cold saint. It is extremely terrible and better than thunder robbery.


    There was a supreme figure who shot, but did not disclose the Qi mechanism, but shot a burst of light, intended to disturb the cold saint and prevent him from touching the supreme state smoothly.


    Qin Feng''s big hand had been put out, but he took it back. None of the supreme statue came into being smoothly and had suffered all kinds of hardships. He hoped that Han Sheng could withstand the test.


    "Dang!"


    When the long golden sound sounded, Han Sheng opened his mouth and spit out a dark yuan tripod. It was not a real tripod, but was made of essence and Qi and cast according to the law.


    "Boo!"


    The divine light is immortal. It penetrates the dark yuan tripod and makes it burst into pieces between heaven and earth. It turns into a dark storm and the law becomes fragments.


    And the divine light kept rushing to Han Sheng, which made him in danger of life and death in the face of more terrible thunder light.


    "What a heavy hand." Qin Feng said to himself, but he still didn''t move.


    The light beam is vertical and horizontal, and the cold Saint uses all kinds of secrets to impact and move in the thunder sea, exhausting the power of divine light with heaven robbery.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge light palm fell, covering the whole sky robbery and covering everything below.


    "Chi!"


    A jade Ruyi cuts through the sky and knocks it down. It looks soft, but if you look closely, it flows out of a stream of stars, which is shocking.


    Qin Feng didn''t make a move. He was just observing carefully to see what restricted areas he came from.


    Obviously, even if it is as powerful as the existence in the restricted area, now it is also very worried about Qin Feng''s anger. It has cut off the connection with those gods. It is passive, rootless and untraceable.


    Four or five beams of light flew, and Han Sheng coughed up blood. He wanted to crack all over and burst open several times.


    The catastrophe continued, and the cold Saint finally avoided those attacks and killings. Over time, all the beams and the weapons condensed by law were wiped out in the thunder.


    The cold Saint roared up to the sky. The reorganized body was very strong and jumped with great strength. It was not only a physical take-off, but also a leap in the realm.


    He tried hard to explore to the highest level and to enter this field. Although it was very difficult, he was also impacting and trying.


    "Boom!"


    In heaven and earth, the wind and thunder are making great efforts, the Yin wind is howling, the divine thunder is rolling, and the immortal''s virtual shadow is in the lower world, killing all directions.


    The scene was tragic and hairy. It was an inevitable suffering. It was not a real disaster. Han Sheng took a difficult step.


    "No, do you really want to become supreme?"


    Someone whispered in the forbidden area of life that something bad was going on.


    It''s too difficult for those who are later to become supreme.


    Although there are no specific rules and restrictions, since this endless era, the emergence of each supreme will suppress the whole universe, and it is difficult for others to become supreme.


    Normally, after the birth of a supreme statue, it takes about 100000 years to give birth to a second one.


    Of course, this is not a fixed number. It may be tens of thousands of years, or even tens of millions of years.


    It may be only tens of thousands of years, or even shorter.


    In history, it is said that two supreme masters were born in a row in 10000 years.


    However, this legend has no empirical evidence to prove, so it is no longer considered.


    The fire ancestor Spirit said that the ancestor was only 1500 years old, and it was impossible to give birth to the second supreme.


    Although it is unrealistic to become a real supreme, it is possible to move more than half of the body into this field, go further on the basis of pseudo supreme and become an alternative supreme.


    At that time, you can really win the competition.


    An invincible Qin Feng and an invincible ancestor spirit are already disturbing. If there are more people, all the supreme beings will be unable to sit still.


    In an instant, Shenxiao came out of his scabbard and offered a sword. The clouds moved everywhere, killing all souls and besieging the Xinghan!


    The murderous spirit of the sword is too heavy. Someone condensed a supreme God, which is more terrible than the attack just now. It can''t be stopped even if it is fake supreme.


    The cold Saint fought and kept avoiding.


    At this time, the killing of others was also sacrificed, all out of thin air and directly suppressed.


    Qin Feng no longer ignored it. A nine day void tripod flew out of the sky cover and came there to resist all attacks. The tripod mouth was as chaotic as the sea, swallowing all kinds of murders.


    The most shocking thing is that there are many dark red blood stains on the tripod, which are bright red and reflect several human figures, which is shocking. It is actually stone demon sky, purple gold snake emperor, White Tiger Road entry, beast God King, etc.


    Although Su soul did not become supreme, this tripod drank the blood of many supreme beings. It had already evolved and channeled to an unimaginable level and disintegrated all kinds of killing.


    Before the sky reappears the divine light, the nine day void tripod reverses and goes away in an instant.


    The big tripod rushed across a large area of Star River and came to the star domain of the god world. The world trembled. This tripod represents the Qin wind. Now it is here, as powerful as the sea.


    All sentient beings are trembling, and some people are disappointed. Qin Feng fought with them in the same world, but now it is the difference between heaven and earth. He is juxtaposed with the supreme figures. His power is so strong that his real body is not obvious. When a weapon comes out, the world is awed!


    Everyone opened their eyes in surprise, because they saw that the tripod went straight to a restricted area, the prestige broke out, and the vast chaotic sea fell, as if to destroy it.


    Then, the tripod went to several other places, and it broke out like a war.


    "Is this... Warning the supreme in the forbidden area of all life?"


    In the universe, all the old patriarchs of strong families feel that their mouths are dry and their tongues are too shocking.


    "How strong is Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven?" someone outside sighed.


    There was a cold hum in the restricted area, but there was no duel.


    The nine day void tripod is suspended above the celestial world to frighten everything here. It patrols and walks. Its strength makes all races in the universe stunned and muttering in their hearts.


    No one attacked Han Sheng again. He struggled hard and wanted to jump into the supreme field.


    Finally, he leaned in part of his body, and it was difficult to surpass half a step. Lei Guang stopped and let him sigh.


    After this, all ethnic groups in the universe were shocked. The strong performance of Qin Feng and the rise of Han Sheng made people feel the inviolability of heaven.

 Chapter 2339

    "Boy, can''t you be supreme?" asked the big black dog.


    Several people came up from the black cliff. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the fire ancestor spirit called the ancestor first. The rules will be suppressed for a certain period of time. It is difficult to have a ancestor level master again. I have been looking for a way to disintegrate."


    "Elder Huo Zuling can''t restrain his rules?" the golden cicada said.


    "The rules of fire ancestor spirit are not the most terrible, but the most unpredictable is the universe and heaven." Qin Feng pointed to the sky and said, "now one is respected, and ten thousand ways coincide, which is almost unbreakable."


    For 1500 years, Qin Feng did not talk to the fire ancestor spirit, but he has no solution up to now.


    "You should all pay close attention to practice and be careful in everything." finally Qin Feng said such a sentence.


    This made everyone feel that he was warning. What should happen?


    They all looked suspicious.


    "Is the war about to begin?" asked Wei Ge''s daughter.


    "Yes, the forbidden zone will come out, and the supreme war will begin again!" Qin Feng''s eyes are bright and bright, looking at the vast and deep Galaxy in the distance.


    "The supreme war again?" everyone was shocked, and then the blood was boiling, the blood gushed and trembled.


    "It''s not that I want to start a dispute. I''ve made a deduction for 1500 years. I know that there is a big crisis coming until the cold Saint ferry robbery. I''m more convinced that people are afraid that I''ll level the restricted area one by one and deal with me."


    The crowd was stunned and thrilled at the same time.


    This must not be a supreme figure. Do you want to do it?


    "They have been waiting and provoking secretly, hoping to collide with my fire ancestor spirit and clean me up at that time." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "The other side is planning, which is different from Chengxian road war. It will be very dangerous." Xiaobai said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not certain who will kill. The forbidden area of the demon mine has escaped. The God of space has died in the war for a long time, and has experienced a great disaster of immortality. There are really not many supreme figures left. I will have a chance to wipe out and return peace to the ancient world in my lifetime."


    Han Sheng''s robbery is not a success, but it can''t be regarded as a failure.


    The fire ancestor Spirit said that the ancestor was in the past, but it was only 1500 years. It was almost as difficult to give birth to another supreme.


    Hansheng''s retrograde expedition to heaven has a great possibility of failure. He has expected this result.


    But there was absolutely no failure.


    Han Sheng really didn''t call himself the ancestor, but half of his body stepped into the supreme field, which was stronger than the general pseudo Gen great gods.


    This is the ultimate that can be achieved in the world. It is the height of the ceiling. It is difficult for anyone to surpass it.


    Unless one day, the rule suppression of the fire ancestor spirit is no longer so great.


    Decades later, an intentional terrorist robbery broke out.


    The world was shocked and thought that the cold Saint would cross the robbery again. Unwilling, he would forcibly call himself his ancestor.


    But soon, the robber was revealed to be a woman.


    She traveled from heaven to earth. During the robbery, the immortal light was boiling as if she were dancing.


    "It''s her."


    "Lady Wei."


    Many people recognized the robber because they were too impressed with him.


    At that time, the pure blood led by Qin Feng defeated the nine ancient countries and established the heavenly court. It was amazing and no one in the world could stop it.


    In those days when the original gods were still there, together with the three heavenly emperors of Tianting, there were still some big families. At that time, Tianting was the only behemoth in heaven and earth.


    But it was in the heyday of Tianting that the woman was killed.


    Or the entrance connecting the ancient world from the world, which is not only the base of heaven, but also the core.


    That woman was killed from here. She killed all directions. She was powerful and unmatched. She almost beat the prosperous Tianting.


    At that time, the name of Wei tiannv resounded throughout the ancient world, no one knew, no one was not small.


    Finally, this woman controls the whole world and forcibly divides the heaven and God world from the world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    People in the world can''t go up, and the God in the divine world can''t go down.


    Just one person, almost destroyed Tianting, and finally trapped the three heavenly emperors in the world for hundreds of thousands of years.


    If the three heavenly emperors had not gone too far against the sky and stubbornly survived heaven and earth, the heavenly court might have been destroyed long ago.


    No one is impressed by such a fierce woman.


    Now, she has survived the robbery and wants to impact the supreme field.


    After knowing it was her, everyone thought it was expected and reasonable.


    Such a woman, if she had not been known as her ancestors, could definitely become supreme.


    The catastrophe broke out, earth shaking, and almost drowned the whole universe.


    Many supreme masters in the restricted area can''t sit still. One after another, people want to break the rules and call their ancestors. How can people not worry.


    Even if these people can''t really call themselves ancestors in the end, they will be in great trouble as long as they are alternative.


    There is no superior who wants to kill the heavenly daughter of Wei. This time, it is more intense than the Han Shengdu robbery in those years.


    Even if Qin Feng finally made a move to frighten, there were still people who made a secret move to prevent Wei tiannv from succeeding.


    In the end, even the fire ancestor spirit was alarmed.


    One tripod, one fire, come together, float over the heaven and God world, and send out the supreme power, which makes those supreme flameout and not tough.


    Finally, as expected, Wei tiannv didn''t succeed. Even if she almost broke the rules and called her ancestor, at the last moment, Wan Dao suppressed and the rules were closed, which forcibly blocked her back.


    However, for more than 1500 years, it is almost impossible to march into the supreme under the condition of being called the ancestor.


    Therefore, Wei tiannv also failed. She could not break through the restrictions of the rules and was blocked below the top.


    In this process, the fire ancestor spirit made more than one move to converge his own Taoist rules, but it was still useless. This is the limitation of the universe and can not be changed by man.


    For a certain number of years, the universe can only brand one rule, and it is impossible to accept the second rule.


    Two hundred years later, Han Sheng was unwilling and tried to cross the robbery again, hoping to move into the supreme field and change the law of the avenue against the sky, so as to stand on the top of the peak of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, it failed. No one can break the rules.


    In the following years, Han Sheng persevered and wanted to break the eternal curse. When someone first called his ancestor, he still wanted to make the ultimate leap and realize the myth of coming out again within two thousand.


    The result was very tragic. He was seriously injured and dying again and again. In the bloody universe, he could not change the status quo.


    The imprinting rules of the fire ancestor spirit have long been imprinted in the heart of the universe. Now one is respected alone, ten thousand ways coincide, and no one can shake its foundation.


    Even if she dies because of something, this Tao will not disperse within a certain number of years. In a sense, this is not her suppression, but the embodiment of the rules of the universe!


    Over the years, Qin Feng also went out, entered the forbidden area of life several times, confronted some supreme figures, and even fought with some people''s avatars, swallowing mountains and rivers and shaking the universe.


    Every time, he will get something, or bring out prehistoric stone tablets from the restricted area, or take away the immortal spring, or remove the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    During this period, there was a big robbery from time to time, especially when Qin Feng confronted the supreme figures in the restricted area, whether there was a thunder robbery fell in the chaotic sea, and I don''t know who was crossing.

 Chapter 2340

    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle of immortals has ended for nearly two thousand years. Han Sheng once again crossed the robbery, and most of his body leaned into the supreme field. He hopes to go further.


    This time, the natural disaster was more powerful than expected. The eight wastelands of the universe shook greatly, breaking up endless star rivers, so that Qin Feng had to be born to create the world and create the sun, moon and stars to avoid damage to the universe.


    The rules of the universe can''t kill the cold saint, and even almost burst


    The performance of Han Sheng shocked everyone in the universe. All the major life restricted areas were silent and it was difficult to say anything.


    Are all the people in this life so terrible?


    In the past, if there were such people who constantly wanted to break through the rules, they would have died in disaster.


    That one big star after another, such as fireworks blooming one after another, although beautiful, the withering moment is so sad.


    The cosmic catastrophe, the shaking of heaven and earth, and the catastrophe of Han Sheng are unprecedented for himself. All the heavens and all regions are thunder and light, shaking the ancient and modern future.


    Qin Feng silently made stars in the broken sky ruins.


    Gods and demons were awed, and all sentient beings trembled. One was killing the world and the other was creating the world, which shocked the whole world.


    This time, there was no one to interfere. In fact, since Qin Feng and Huo Zuling went to the restricted area to frighten when Wei tiannv was robbed, no one took action again. They were afraid to provoke Qin Feng and lead him to launch the restricted area war immediately.


    Because they are not ready!


    Of course, the several failures of Han Sheng and Wei tiannv also let them understand that the rules of the universe are limited here and no one can break them.


    Even if they don''t do it, it''s almost impossible to be supreme.


    The silver snake danced disorderly and was as chaotic as the sea. The whole starry sky experienced a great disaster rarely seen in the ages.


    Han Sheng was covered with blood and was suppressed by the avenue. He was constantly impacted, but finally he couldn''t bear the suppression of the rules of the universe. He coughed up blood and fell down.


    "Han Sheng!"


    In the heaven, countless people from the dark country screamed and rushed over, but they were suppressed by Qin Feng.


    Endless runes fell from the sky, each of which was a kind of powerful trace. They all hit Han Sheng and pierced him, making him like a sieve, covered with blood holes.


    This is more terrible than breaking into pieces. This is the punishment of the universe. As a result of the common suppression of all roads, he suffered from an irreparable wound, which may invalidate his life.


    "Someone was born before the supreme and coincided with the heart of heaven, which is difficult to change, and the myth cannot be broken. Forcibly breaking the pass will only suffer the most terrible reverse bite. No one has been able to escape in ancient times. No one has ever succeeded in entering the supreme within two thousand years!" a cold voice came from the restricted area of life.


    The abolition of Han Sheng is good news.


    Qin Feng frowned so that no one could get close. Only he rushed in and caught the cold saint who fell from the thunder sea.


    In this process, endless chaotic thunder and immortal virtual shadow split on him, resulting in wisps of light smoke, which could not hurt his flesh.


    This result is surprising. Qin Feng hasn''t shown his real strength for so many years. Even if he goes to the restricted area to frighten, he hasn''t revealed his cards. No one knows how strong he is. Now Lei Guang can''t invade and ten thousand methods don''t appear, which has restrained all the strongest in the world.


    "Han Sheng... Wake up!" Qin Feng held Han Sheng''s residual body and called with a Taoist voice.


    "Qin Feng, I''m afraid I can''t do it. If I want to be quick, I can''t reach it. It''s really hard to call Zu. God can''t go against it." Han Sheng smiled miserably, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding.


    His whole body was covered with blood holes, bright in front and back, and the most terrible thing was that there was a powerful magic talisman in each blood hole, which was the result of the suppression of the supreme trace.


    The result is extremely terrible!


    There has been more than one case in the past, because whenever there is an era of supreme birth, it is destined to be extremely brilliant. There are a large number of outstanding people, and some people will not accept it. They will go against the sky and have delusions as their ancestors.


    But the final result is that almost everyone has become disabled, and no one can succeed.


    "Hold on, I''ll renew your life and pull out thousands of traces!" Qin Feng drank with Tao Yin, glowed all over, and suddenly drowned the place.


    Boom!


    At this time, even the natural disaster cannot be invaded, and it will soon disappear.


    Qin Feng is like a god man covered with fire. He holds the cold saint in his hands, and the endless God rotates. He disappears into the cold saint''s body and tries his best to disperse the avenue runes.


    "God, this happened. There are only a few records in ancient times. Only one person has recovered, but his appearance is too serious. This life is over."


    "It''s an accident and surprise that heaven wants to have a unique pulse in heaven!"


    Someone whispered in the forbidden area of life. This situation happened, which hit the sky at the height of the sun. If there is action in the forbidden area, it will save a lot of energy. After all, the ancient world is equivalent to a big help.


    "Qin Feng, I can''t hold on. Xi''er and Xiao Yiwang will be handed over to you. We must find them back." Han Sheng whispered softly. He was very calm in the face of death.


    In this life, there is only one regret, that is, he failed to protect Han Xier and Xiao Yiwang in the battle of Chengxian road.


    "Don''t think too much. With me, I lost my great uncle and knew the pain, so I would never let my daughter experience the pain," Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    He asked Han Sheng not to think much, but his whole body was full of gods and blood gas. He healed his wounds and tried to pull out those runes.


    However, those symbols are the most terrible suppression of the universe. Whether it is the air sea of cold saints or spirits, they are all occupied and indelible.


    The scriptures of the main road in Qin Feng''s body roared. He was as hot as a furnace. He kept shooting rays and splitting into the body of Han Sheng. However, every time a rune was erased, some of the body and soul of Han Sheng would be lost.


    This made him frown. This suppression is too terrible. The silver Rune has condensed into one with the cold saint. If you want to pull out thousands of traces, you will inevitably destroy the cold saint.


    With a brush, Qin Feng disappeared from the original place with Han Sheng in his arms. He was as fast as an immortal. He disappeared in the blink of an eye, broke through the endless galaxies and returned to the heaven.


    "How could this happen?"


    No one expected that such a thing would happen. It was beyond people''s expectation.


    "The talent of Hansheng Tianzong is unparalleled in the world. How can there be such adversity!"


    On this day, there was a melancholy inside the heaven. Everyone sighed and sighed. The more you understand, the colder your heart is. There is almost no solution. External forces don''t work at all. You have to rely on yourself to get through it.


    Even though Qin Feng was like an immortal, he was silent now. He scattered thousands of runes for Han Sheng for several consecutive days. As a result, he still failed, but temporarily saved Han Sheng''s life.


    A few days later, Qin Feng was silent when he left the customs, and everyone''s heart sank.


    "Han Sheng''s obsession with the supreme is too deep, too radical, too rigid and easy to break. Look at his nature." Qin Feng said.


    As soon as this news came out, the Tianting earthquake, many people mourned and felt sorry.

 Chapter 2341

    The news spread to the outside world and the whole world was in an uproar. How could this happen?


    These words came from Qin Feng''s mouth and almost sentenced Han Sheng to death.


    In fact, this is very normal. In ancient times, people who go retrograde to cut the sky will end up with the abandonment of their accomplishments or the fall of their accomplishments.


    Han Sheng is particularly radical, and it is normal to go to destruction.


    The heaven is booming, shining brilliantly on the universe and respected by the world. Now such bad news has come out, which makes people feel very untrue.


    The fall of Han Sheng is equivalent to breaking Qin Feng''s arm.


    Does it rise and fall?


    Everyone had such an idea in their hearts. Over the years, Tianting has been too brilliant. Qin Feng''s war power is invincible and even killing is supreme, which is enough to shake the ages. Everything is destined to be recorded in the heaviest annals of history.


    "In this world, no one can escape life, old age, illness and death. There are times of strength and dusk. Everything is the result of natural changes. The sun is at a zenith and the moon is at a loss. Everything can''t escape. The heaven shows its decline."


    After this happened, someone outside soon made such a conclusion, which aroused people''s deep thinking. This may really be the result of the balance of the universe.


    The news that Han Sheng was abandoned in the sky robbery and even fell spread all over the world, which triggered an uproar. Everyone was talking. Vaguely, people thought something might happen.


    "All the people in our heaven, within 50000 years, can''t march into the supreme." on this day, Qin Feng''s words spread all over the heaven and the universe.


    "Lord of heaven, I''m afraid that someone will follow in the footsteps of Han Sheng."


    "The 50000 year period is neither short nor long, within the safety range."


    "He warned not only the people in heaven, but also us. If we forcibly ascend to the supreme within 50000 years, the end may be the same as Han Sheng."


    People talked and sighed. Such a great man went to die.


    "Such a thing happened in Tianting. Alas, it seems that Tianting is going downhill."


    "The fall of Han Sheng seems to be the result of his own radicalism. In fact, it is also the embodiment of the loss when the moon is full. The sky is too strong and is going downhill."


    "Although there is still the Lord of heaven, the death of the cold saint has a great impact on the morale. Even the Lord of heaven has to order the people in the door not to be impacted for 50000 years."


    People in the ancient mansion are also talking about the decline of Tianting.


    This is not a falling stone, but a calculation. After prosperity, it will go downhill. This is an eternal law.


    "Shut up."


    The solemn voice of the fire ancestor came from the temple, scolding the people in the ancient house not to talk much.


    In the temple, Zhou Yan, the white shore and the red shore were calm and helpless.


    The fall of Han Sheng has caused too much loss to the ancient community. In addition, Qin Feng''s words, the ancient community wants to be the second highest in 50000 years.


    It is equivalent to breaking the ancient world and rising again.


    "Is the cold Saint really not saved?" finally, Zhou Yan couldn''t help saying.


    "The universe is irreversible," said the fire ancestor spirit, making several people more depressed.


    She opened her mouth and spit out a wisp of original Taoist fire, sealed it in a divine crystal stone, handed it to a great God, and asked him to send it to the heaven to Qin Feng to heal the cold saint.


    "Is the cold Saint still saved?" Bai Bi''An asked.


    The fire ancestor spirit had a deep look, and finally said only one sentence: "to start."


    Zhou Yan, the other side of the red and the other side of the white were stunned, and then looked at each other. They all trembled. They had a premonition of what was happening.


    After Qin Feng received Shenjing, he was silent for a moment and asked people to send the great gods of the ancient house away to express his gratitude.


    "The supreme war... Is about to begin!" Qin Feng said such a sentence after turning around, and the whole heaven was shocked.


    The supreme war will open. This time, I''m afraid it will be an unprecedented disaster for those life restricted areas, Tianting and Gufu.


    Because this time, both sides are preparing, not the helpless sudden battle of chengxianlu.


    The life forbidden zone preparation has only been opened so far. At that time, it must be fierce to destroy Tianting and Gufu.


    In the heavenly court, Qin Feng holds the divine crystal. There is a fire burning inside, and a strong breath of life overflows. This is the supreme source of fire for a real supreme character.


    He immediately closed the door, put the fire into the nine day void tripod, quenched it hundreds of times, and tempered and sublimated it with secret methods.


    Because this is the essence of the supreme one and the root of the mark of the universe. It should be refined anyway.


    After an hour, Qin Feng appeared with a group of immortal fire in one hand. The palm of his hand was transparent and the blood vessels were clearly visible.


    Wheeze!


    Qin Feng lit the fire into the heart of Han Sheng''s eyebrow, burned several runes, protected his knowledge of the sea, and made it bright, and the flame melted into Han Sheng''s flesh and blood.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, how''s it going?" Jin Chan, Wei Ge''s daughter and the girl hope all looked anxiously.


    "Boy, you must save Han Sheng. He can help you in the supreme war." the big black dog said.


    Qin Feng nodded, but did not open his mouth, because he was not sure. This injury has never been cured since ancient times.


    For several days, Han Sheng was still unconscious and fell into the deepest dormancy to protect himself.


    Qin Feng also showed his great magic power. In recent days, a terrible road has been felt all over the universe, and the God is surging and shaking thousands of areas.


    Everyone was shocked. People knew that Qin Feng was carrying the law, but it was too powerful and terrible. He didn''t work hard for two thousand years. Unexpectedly, Taoism became more and more profound and shocked the world.


    Finally, he left in silence, went straight to the east of the divine world and fell in a restricted area.


    For so many years, he had already known the heels of several restricted areas in the divine world and knew where it was, connecting the birthday immortal tomb in the sub fairy world.


    Everyone is frightened. What is Qin Feng going to do? Is it because the cold saint will fall and get angry and want to shovel the restricted area?


    Even the supreme figures in the forbidden area were shocked. This is not an unreasonable guess, because he has such a "criminal record".


    In order to avenge the ancient world, even Chengxian road was put aside and the Supreme Master in the demon mine had to be slaughtered.


    The world was surprised, but Qin Feng entered the restricted area. After approaching, there was no war.


    There, chaos rose, and auspicious light flowed in the mysterious ancient monument. It was shocking to inhale all the sun, moon and stars in the sky.


    "You know, if you insist on using Xianyuan and Taichu immortal stele, he and you will pay ten times the price!" the cold voice came out.


    "I''ll wait." Qin Feng came out, holding a huge fairy source and a fairy monument. It was cut into a coffin shape and flew straight back to heaven.


    Everyone was in a daze, and then suddenly, Qin Feng had no way. He wanted to seal the cold saint with an immortal source and leave it for the future to resolve the disaster.


    At the same time, people also felt his strength and rushed here to grab it directly.


    In fact, Qin Feng turned Xianyuan into a liquid with supreme strength and wanted to seal the cold holy town.


    "Han Sheng!"


    "Childe."


    Many people lamented that it was difficult to accept the result.


    At the last moment, the fire ancestor Spirit sent another group of original supreme fire. Qin Feng thanked him, carefully refined it, injected it into Han Sheng''s body, and then sealed him.


    In this way, a generation of Tianjiao will disappear from the world for the time being. Tianting is in a deep pain and has been in a sad atmosphere for many days.


    This result spread to the outside world and caused a sensation. Everyone was talking. Some sighed, some were happy, some were sad, some were gloating, and their private reactions were different.

 Chapter 2342

    The world is full of troubles, setting off a big wave.


    Heaven.


    On a black cliff, Qin Feng stood at the forefront and looked into the sky. He hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Boy, are you sure of this war?" the big black dog asked in a low voice in the rear, with bright eyes.


    "I hoodwinked heaven two or three times, and there are many of them. Over the years, I should have made up my mind and been ready." Qin Feng said.


    As he said, there must be a war, because Hansheng fell, he lost his right and left arm, and the restricted area has been prepared for many years. He will not miss such an opportunity.


    Because the longer it takes, the less difficult it will be to rebuild.


    The supremacy in those restricted areas is absolutely not allowed to appear again in the ancient world.


    Cold saint will fall, this is the best opportunity.


    "Uncle..." in the distance, Wei Ge''s daughter and young girl hoped that others would fly in, showing an anxious look, and said: "people in the restricted area came to the outside world, where there were startling voices, and they seemed to have made great achievements."


    The faces of Wei Ge, Jin Chan and others are full of worries. Some restricted areas have been out for many years, but they don''t know anything.


    "Don''t blame yourself. There are supreme beings in several restricted areas. It''s easy for them to cover up the secret." Qin Feng comforted.


    "Han Shenghe..." in the rear, Jing Wu opened his mouth.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone on the cliff was silent.


    "Qin Feng, you don''t want to fight alone this time?" Tan Xuan asked. He has strong strength and three turns, but it''s too early to fight the supreme figure.


    "Don''t worry, at least one life restricted area will be leveled off this time, together with you." Qin Feng said, sonorous and powerful.


    Everyone was surprised. Seeing that he was so confident, they finally took a breath and broke the haze in their hearts for many days.


    It seems that Qin Feng has met with Huo Zuling.


    "Let''s attack the restricted area this time. We can''t beat the big ones. Can''t we catch the cubs in the restricted area?" someone said.


    On this day, Tianting disappeared as a whole and disappeared from the vast sea of stars.


    Then, Gufu also became a recluse and did not appear in the universe.


    The whole world was shocked!


    People realized that something big would happen.


    Are you going to fight the supreme figure in the restricted area?


    Qin Feng has done this in the past, hiding all the heavenly soldiers and generals, and killing on the road to immortality.


    Everyone had a hunch that there would be a big storm coming.


    "Lord of heaven, can''t you wait?" a cold voice came from the restricted area of the divine world.


    Tianyu trembled and everyone was terrified. People knew that the bad hunch had come true. The wind and cloud rose again. It was really going to be the supreme war!


    All the forbidden areas of the divine world rumbled and filled with supreme Qi, which shocked the great domain of the divine world, like a vast ocean!


    It can be seen that in a restricted area with a gushing of fairy light, there is an ancient beast with his head held high, like a god lion, flashing red clouds all over, coming out of a cracked grave and carrying an old man in strange clothes.


    It is called the birthday fairy tomb here. There are huge mounds everywhere. It is impossible to find out what age it was left. It is difficult to trace it back.


    Although it was a big grave, there was a smell of immortal family after the crack. The blood colored God lion was full of bright red clouds. Carrying this old man with strange clothes and sparse white hair, he stepped out with a big stride, which startled the world.


    At the same time, in another restricted area, the gray light is gorgeous, and there are thousands of ruicai. An ancient chariot flies out, and the vast chaos is spreading. On the upper wall of the car, there is a middle-aged man with black hair, shawl, vigorous blood gas and bright eyes.


    "It''s the stone emperor!" some people were surprised.


    Stone emperor is called emperor among stone people. Of course, this kind of emperor is only a title, not an emperor and emperor who break through the shackles of gods.


    Daring to claim to be the emperor is also enough to show his ambition. He is not willing to condescend to the supremacy and wants to be detached one day and truly become the emperor.


    The stone emperor closed the pass and fell into the grottoes. He had been sleeping all the time, but there was no sign of old age. On the contrary, it gave people a feeling of blood gas. As soon as he was born, he shocked the world.


    "Tear the sky battlefield!"


    The chariot rumbled, the chaotic Qi surged, the stone emperor opened his mouth and disappeared directly from the divine world.


    In the universe, Qin Feng didn''t say much. He walked directly and rushed to the battlefield, because this war could not be avoided, and procrastination is not the way. The other party is likely to directly launch a great turmoil.


    Tear sky battlefield, this is a vast starry sky. Emptiness and silence are the eternal theme. There are almost no completed stars here, all broken.


    There are meteorites everywhere and star ruins everywhere. The universe has long been damaged.


    This is the place where the ancient world fought the final showdown with the world of heaven. Too many strong people died and even the supreme fell.


    There are huge corpses here occasionally, which span the world for thousands of years and are immortal all the time, but their j blood essence has long been lost.


    The essence has been lost, and its shape has its shape.


    Qin Feng was silent. There were not only the remains of ancient ancestors of all ethnic groups, but also the remains of sujiti. It can be imagined that the battle here was so fierce in those years.


    These skeletons, any one of which has a great origin, are likely to be the strongest ancestors of a family. If they are carried out, they will definitely stir the world. If they are carefully traced back, they will lead to brilliant legends one after another.


    Of course, this cannot be the result of World War I. It is the result of every large-scale battle between the heavens and the ancient world.


    "Young man, you are very strong. In my memory, you should be one of the most powerful research bodies in history, but you are also very arrogant!" said Shi Huang.


    "Alas, the old man also attracted a lot of attention. He is respected in the universe. Looking back, it''s a big dream." xianzun, the supreme strong man from the birthday immortal tomb sighed, and then said: "great research body, we haven''t killed any more. You don''t have many more."


    "It''s a dream after all." xianzun suddenly opened his muddy old eyes and stared at Qin Feng: "young man, you''re amazing. It''s a pity that you''re coming and you''re going to die!"


    "Who hasn''t died?" Qin Feng said, sighing in his heart. It seems that the fallen great research body in history is not what he knows.


    These supreme beings don''t know how many years they have lived. They should know a lot about the extreme body. In a word, there are some mysteries everywhere.


    "But your wife and daughter have become immortals!" another figure appeared and surrounded Qin Feng in the center.


    "I think you seem confident. Aren''t you afraid of the repeated tragedies of the past?" Qin Feng also showed a strong and fierce murderous spirit at this moment. In the past years, he killed many supreme figures alone.


    "So many things have happened that we are not sure to kill you. Will we do it?" the fourth man appeared.


    Qin Feng had an ominous feeling in his heart. After the four gathered together, he was creepy. He was aware of the great danger. In a trance, he seemed to see a sea of corpses and even immortals.

 Chapter 2343

    Shi Huang sat on the ancient chariot, his black hair was like a river of stars, bright and thick, his eyes were cold and cold, like a blade, and he patted the weapon on his leg.


    With the sound of "hum", a stone knife was extremely sharp. It turned into a training and flew to cut Qin Feng''s head.


    Qin Feng showed a different color. This knife seems ordinary, but it is peerless and sharp. It released the immortal will and killing opportunity of the stone emperor and cut across the sky for thousands of years.


    One fairy feather after another is flying, holy and flawless. It follows around the blade and draws an immortal breath. It is huge and as long as the star river.


    "The power of emergence, the awn of flying fairy!"


    "It has something to do with immortals. The stone emperor is unparalleled indeed. Even we are scared!" the immortal Zun opened his mouth and showed a different color. The stone emperor made people jump with fear as soon as he made a move, and everyone gave birth to a chill.


    Qin Feng''s feet were like nails rooted in the void without moving, while his body was like a soft willow turning with the knife, drawing a beautiful arc track to avoid its edge, and then hit with both hands. Thousands of symbols appeared together to form a great road.


    Dang!


    A blazing lightning burst out in the void, and the boundless sword Qi surged. It rubbed the brightest light with Qin Feng''s fist. The universe was broken, heaven and earth exploded, and the sky tearing battlefield shook violently. Even though it was vast, it could not withstand this attack.


    Tens of thousands of runes collided with those flying immortal plumes, wiped out each other, quickly extinguished, and the originally broken star sea became ashes.


    This kind of unparalleled power makes people tremble. If there is a fake supreme being here, they will be scared. A wisp of such Qi will be enough to let them die hundreds of times.


    This is the tear sky battlefield. There are traces left by the supremacy of the heavens, which make it strong and immortal. If it is replaced by another galaxy, it will all turn into ash and chaos, and nothing will exist.


    Finally, the Qi of the knife was lost and the Taoist symbols were extinguished. Only a gray stone knife and Qin Feng''s fists were left. At first glance, they were evenly divided, but I don''t know how to win.


    A strange smile came, and xianzun shot. A jade Ruyi flew from the sparse hair, and a faint light loomed. Each awn was a river of stars, covering the sky and the earth, suppressing and tearing the battlefield.


    This kind of means against the sky is also frightening. It''s nothing to destroy the starry sky and create a new world. It''s too easy for him to frighten nine days and ten places.


    This is no longer a jade Ruyi. It is clearly a real cosmic pressure to suppress Qin Feng with the supreme world law and turn it into powder.


    Qin Feng stood there, motionless, and the vision spread. It was also the manifestation of a vast world, and he was happy with the warm jade in the sky.


    The silent collision and the bursting breath of all things completely destroyed this place. More than a dozen huge corpses in the distance have been immortal for thousands of years, and they are now ashes.


    Among them, there is a small half of the bones of the research vein. The flesh is firm and immortal. At this time, it is also broken like broken paper and cloth and completely destroyed.


    You can imagine how terrible the collision between the two.


    Of course, these bones have long lost their activity and have been refined away. They are not as strong as they used to be, but they are far better than ordinary divine materials.


    In this duel, Qin Feng did not move, the vision was put away, and Yu Ruyi also withdrew.


    "It''s a great research body. I have to admire it. The practice time is not long. It''s so strong that it really has the capital against the sky!"


    A man with the a Qiu beard walked forward with the a divine bow in his hand and pulled bow string. There was no arrow feather on it, but a tremor came out, which broke soul.


    This kind of means shocked Jin. Empty arrows pierced his heart. No arrows were better than arrows. Qin Feng changed color. When facing this person, he felt a kind of danger, as if he were going to fall into darkness.


    The bearded man gave me a very strange feeling. It seemed that he had experienced for so long, which was heavier than all the time.


    "Dark ancestor." he blew his name. He came from an ancient ancestor in the black vein and lived for a long time.


    Buzz!


    Without arrows, the bowstring trembled again, and the light of darkness condensed. He pulled it eight times in a row, and the result was empty seven times, which made people''s spirits break. The eighth time, it turned into a dark Qi and fell from the sky.


    It was not an ordinary arrow feather, but a vast waterfall, magnificent and boundless, for I don''t know how many miles, which drowned the broken Star River.


    Like an infinitely elongated black hole, the dark can devour everything.


    The Qin wind roared, and the dragon shaped blood gas rushed out of the tianlinggai. On the ninth day, the void tripod flew up and collided violently with the dark gas.


    "Qin Feng, you are really brave. I think you can guess that we were born with the ambition to kill you. You dare to come!"


    The speaker''s tone was particularly strong, and his words were sonorous. Everyone was trembling. He was a supreme master, and even the dignitaries were cold in their hearts.


    "Jingran is the demon emperor!" the ancestor took a breath.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still alive. You are the last supreme in the demon mine." the dark ancestor also marveled.


    "I''ve left behind. Before long, there will be another supreme in my demon mine." the demon emperor said indifferently.


    He was tall and straight, with golden hair flying all over his head and flashing evil nature. He walked out of the Dark Universe and shone on the whole tear heaven and ancient battlefield.


    Although he is full of evil, he seems to be made of gold. He is full of magic. His eyes are sharp. He holds a rod-shaped divine sword. He has a total of 18 sections of divine sword whip, which is incomparable.


    This time, there were one person in the birthday tomb, demon mine, black vein and falling grottoes. To kill Qin Feng, all the famous invincible figures were sent out.


    "Buzz!"


    The demon emperor moved the Golden Whip, crushed the universe, made a terrible whistling sound, and hit Qin Feng''s face. He was cold and ruthless, and tens of thousands of Avenue runes bloomed.


    This person can only be described in four words. He is extremely strong! Because of great hatred.


    "Dang!"


    The tripod on Qin Feng''s head flew up and collided with it, breaking out a terrible atmosphere. The two collapsed and spread directly to all parts of the tear sky battlefield, such as the surging sea waves, which is a rare cosmic wonder in ancient times.


    Boom!


    The demon emperor is extremely conceited. The Golden Whip in his hand can kill the gods and the demon king. He bravely crowns and falls. His divine power is unstoppable. He never stops and kills forward after the first shot.


    Qin Feng fought fiercely with him. It was a divine war!


    Obviously, the demon emperor hated Qin Feng too much, and the forbidden area of the demon mine was uprooted by Qin Feng, leaving only half of them in the demon world.


    He wanted to fight with Qin Feng until he died. One golden light after another tore the cosmic sea, and the Golden Whip kept waving.


    Qin Feng naturally pays more attention to the supremacy of the demon world.


    The ancient world, the evil world and countless feuds have long been unable to resolve, and one party must fall.


    "Demon emperor, don''t forget that we were born to kill him, not to satisfy your revenge." xianzun reminded.


    "Of course I know!" the demon emperor retreated and stopped the attack.


    Qin Feng frowned slightly. He knew that he had met a great enemy. Whether it was the stone emperor, the demon emperor or the dark ancestor, they were stronger than expected. None of the four people was weak and deserved to be the best thing in the world.


    "Lord of heaven, strictly speaking, you are not our opponent. Although you killed several supreme masters in the past, they were killed by you because their blood dried up, and you have no chance today." the dark ancestor shouted.


    "After the war, I know that you can''t kill me. Today, when you give the head!" Qin Feng said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that you are such a hero!" Shi Huang sighed.


    With a bang, a terrible forbidden area appeared behind him. Endless stone mountains stood and it was the falling grottoes, as if they had crossed the ten thousand Star River from the stone world.


    In fact, this is not the real falling grottoes, but the supreme brand of the forbidden area of life. All Tao marks bloom and are branded here from the stone world across the sea of stars, laying the supreme god array.


    Then, behind the immortal statue, the huge grave head rises like a mountain and stretches into a piece. Although it is a cemetery, it flows with the smell of immortal family and thousands of rays of auspicious light.


    This is the tomb of the birthday fairy. It also marks the road across the sea of stars, reproducing the scene of the restricted area, making it the main battlefield of xianzun.


    Then an ancient mine appeared. It was dark and unfathomable. The surrounding mountains fluctuated and were as vast as a dragon dormant. But then the ancient mine absorbed the cosmic stars and made it bright.


    The demon Emperor stands in the demon mine, which is also branded by the Tao mark. It forms the supreme god array and becomes his main battlefield.


    Qin Feng sighed. Although the Jedi in the forbidden areas didn''t really come in the air, they moved the most terrible supreme Dharma array and reappeared it. If the forbidden areas stood here, they would surround him.


    Boom!


    At the last loud noise, nine black mountains were magnificent and boundless, connected to a huge Island, suppressed and appeared behind the dark ancestor. The weather was amazing.


    Qin Feng''s look changed and changed, and his eyes were bright and dim.


    Among the four most famous worlds, the evil world, the sub immortal world, the world, the dark world and the four Jedi are all branded with Tao marks, which has really turned this place into a place of death.


    It used to be five kingdoms, but the ancient kingdom was destroyed.


    The four Jedi formed a peerless array in an instant.


    In the array, terrible scenes such as corpses, blood sea, falling gods and falling immortals emerge one by one.


    "The supreme immortal burial array hasn''t appeared for thousands of years." xianzun''s face showed the color of memory.


    "Yes, the memory will be blurred."


    "I vaguely remember that when the supreme immortal burial array was born, I was still a young man full of vitality and longing for the future. I stood tall, but my hair was gray."


    The supreme immortal burial array took shape. Qin Feng suddenly changed color and felt the smell of death. He had never seen this array before, and its power was beyond his imagination.


    "Hey hey, it''s said that the supreme immortal burial array has killed even the real immortals again, so it''s called" the dark ancestor sneered.


    "Lord of heaven, we send you on the road with the supreme immortal burial array, which is enough to show our respect for you. This is the supreme glory. You can rest in peace." the immortal Zun said.


    "It''s really easy for you to kill me." Qin Feng said coldly.


    Since ancient times, he has encountered so many murders.

 Chapter 2344

    Birthday immortal tomb, demon mine, black vein, falling grottoes, all heavens and ten thousand boundaries, and the four Jedi stand together in a three-dimensional encirclement of Qin Feng!


    Although it is not an entity coming, this mark is the same as the real scene. The mountains and rivers are magnificent, and the large array appears. It is really a place of extinction.


    Qin Feng is deeply in danger. He is trapped here. A forbidden area is a supreme killing array. He is firmly locked in the tear sky battlefield. It can be said that he has no way out.


    If you want to be free, you can only kill, and your body is stained with blood!


    Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and he was no stranger to the four Jedi. He had followed the great research body to see it in those years.


    "Lord of heaven, you can''t escape today!" shouted the stone emperor. The gray knife dropped a trace of holy light and hung beside him, swallowing the sky.


    The nine day void tripod on Qin Feng''s head went up and down, and there was a bright red liquid flowing on the tripod wall. The blood in the past seemed not to have dried up. The virtual shadows of stone demon sky, purple gold, snake emperor and beast God King emerged and branded on it, showing its supreme prestige.


    "I''ve been killed, not scared. My tripod hasn''t drunk blood for many years. I''ll kill it today!"


    This kind of words was sonorous and powerful, shook the whole star sea, and spread to the outside of the tear sky battlefield. All the most powerful races in the universe trembled. They had been paying attention to the final battle, but they didn''t dare to approach. I don''t know what happened. At this time, they finally heard the voice.


    With a roar, the four Jedi closed to form a supreme immortal burial array, blocking all exits, making it a vast restricted battlefield.


    "Let so many of us join hands. Although you are not the first, it is not simple. You should be proud. Even in the most brilliant history of God''s war, you will have a place!"


    The four Supreme figures each represent a place. They are well prepared and vow to kill Qin Feng.


    "I''m really curious. Have any of you ever participated in the reincarnation Festival? What''s the mysterious origin of this reincarnation Festival?"


    No one thought that when the war was about to start, Qin Feng suddenly said such words. He didn''t worry about his life and death, but wanted to explore the secret.


    "It''s so far away that no one knows it, and the supreme can''t guess at will." Shi Huang said indifferently.


    Even they kept a secret about the reincarnation Festival. Of course, even if they knew, they didn''t want to talk to Qin Feng more.


    "Kill!"


    Now it is fundamental to kill him. The demon emperor roared, and the Golden Whip in his hand crossed the demon mine and immediately cleaved down to cut Qin Feng.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? At the end of the campaign, stone devil day, purple gold snake emperor, beast God King and others will be your end. I''ll kill them all!" Qin Feng roared.


    He was domineering, with long black hair dancing like a demon God. He reappeared in the world after many years, killing the demon emperor and shaking the Golden Whip.


    The four masters move together.


    Birthday immortal tomb, demon mine, black vein, falling Grottoes vibrate together, and the runes are endless. They spread out and cover up the universe.


    Everyone stands in one position and stands on their own main battlefield. They are too familiar with their Jedi. Those array patterns can be added to make them stronger, but they will hurt Qin Feng.


    This time, in order to kill Qin Feng, they were full of heart!


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? I''ve never been to these places!" Qin Feng waved a residual knife on the nine day void tripod on his head, and evolved the fingers and palms of the Heavenly Emperor''s fist on the other hand, killing all directions. If the Heavenly Emperor came to the world, the divine light was hundreds of millions of feet, shaking the world.


    "You must die today!" the dark ancestor Zhang Gong still had no arrow feathers, but the killing machine surged out. The moment the bow string was loosened, Qin Feng''s spirit was cut like a knife.


    On the ninth day, the void tripod fell and blocked the invisible arrow in front of his eyebrows. Then, with a flash of light under his feet, he directly rushed to kill the past and entered the black vein to kill the dark ancestor.


    However, the first kind of palpitation appeared again. He seemed to see the scene of corpses, blood and immortals falling, and his eyes were red.


    At the same time, a peerless sharp sword shot out and flew to Qin Feng. He retreated very quickly, but even so, a blood flower flew from his shoulder.


    Then the second way, the third way


    There were four sword shadows in the air, leaving four blood marks on Qin Feng.


    "Zhuxian Four Swords... Sure enough, they are in your hands." Qin Feng said coldly.


    The four swords were all surrounded by the bloody scene of the immortal falling. Even the four Jedi were stained with blood. The blood fog was flowing. It was very amazing. It was extremely evil and countless killing and looting!


    In different directions, there are four killing swords hanging, the whole body is immortal light, but the bloody light, the murderous gas flowing out is terrible and amazing, which makes the supreme people tremble.


    There are vague marks on each killing sword, recording the terrible picture marks of killing immortals, which makes people scared. The breath spreads and is cold to the supreme bone.


    "It is said that these are the murder weapons contaminated with immortal blood. Today, the four of us will bury you with them. You can also be regarded as arrogant in the world." immortal Zun said coldly.


    If the immortal sword is the only product of the immortal world recognized by the world of heaven, then the four immortal killing swords are the only sword that has been proved to have killed immortals.


    Of course, this confirmation also carries some rumors.


    But in any case, such rumors are enough to show the horror of killing immortal four swords.


    Now, the four swords for killing immortals are integrated with the supreme immortal burial array formed by the four Jedi, and their power is bound to increase greatly.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but looked up at the sky. There was a matrix turning slowly. The chaos was blurred, and the law of the avenue spread, covering the whole tear sky battlefield.


    This made his eyes shrink rapidly, and the first picture in the world also appeared. The Jedi has become!


    As the supreme, Qin Feng naturally knows some esoteric things.


    The first picture scroll in the world first appeared in the era of the first emperor. It is rumored that the first emperor had only one setback in his life. Although I don''t know who did it, the legend is related to the first picture scroll.


    Can let the first emperor frustrated, whether true or false, the power of the first picture is unimaginable.


    The supreme immortal burial array, the four swords for killing immortals, and the first picture scroll in the heavens. The combination of Chen array can be called the first in ancient and modern times and invincible in the world. Who can stop it?


    This is a great crisis. Qin Feng is deeply trapped in the array and has encountered the most terrible disaster since his birth. If he doesn''t do well, he will die both form and spirit.


    "Over the years, you''ve taken great pains to cover up the secret of heaven and run fortune. You''ve been looking for the four immortal killing swords and the first picture scroll, and you''ve finally got it." Qin Feng sighed.


    No wonder these people waited until today to make such a confident move. Not long ago, they found and refined the last immortal killing sword, and finally had no scruples.


    "You also send people to look for it, but how can you compare with us." the dark ancestor sneered.


    Over the years, Qin Feng has been preparing all kinds of backhands, including the first picture of the four immortal killing swords, but he has never achieved anything.


    After all, his time to have supreme combat power is too short. He is not as good as the other party in terms of his understanding of the heavens and the world, or the secrets of the four swords and the first picture.


    They know quite well about it.


    And he only knew some leftovers after he became supreme.


    In fact, after years of fruitless search, Qin Feng already had this guess.


    "This is your ending. Do you really think the world is invincible? It''s just as hard to escape the fate of falling with us. I didn''t accept you in the past, but I didn''t bother to move you!"


    The stone emperor roared and urged a sword to kill immortals. A blood light suddenly flew and chopped at Qin Feng.


    "Kill!"


    The other three supreme masters shot at the same time. The four immortal killing swords shook together, thousands of chaotic swords came, and there was blood all over the sky, flooding the place.


    This is a unique kill, and great heroes can''t stop it.


    The nine day void on Qin Feng''s head was full of ups and downs, jingling, scarred by thousands of swords, and suffered a heavy blow in the first killing array in ancient and modern times.


    The residual Sabre is waved and collides fiercely with the sword Qi.


    Today''s remnant Dao is even more remarkable when it is combined with immortal Dao fragments. Every time it is waved, it bursts out a large amount of immortal light.


    But if this tripod had not had amazing defensive power and broken Sabre attacks, Qin Feng might have suffered many sword injuries. He can''t escape here. The array rotates and the Four Swords shine. He has the power to fight against heaven!


    Qin Feng roared angrily, the vision spread out, and the nine day void tripod covered the body. Fight, impact and kill a corner in the first killing array to break the array.


    At this time, he did all his secrets, and there were signs that he was going to turn into chaos.


    However, at this moment, the four Supreme iron men wanted to kill him and tried their best to run the big array, and their weapons were hung on the array door respectively, which combined with the four immortal killing swords to increase the power of the array!


    In addition, the marks left by the four Jedi were resurrected at this time and turned into four large arrays. There were faint signs of resonance with the array and rolled forward together.


    There is no solution to the situation of death!


    The four Supreme masters preside over the sublimation version of the supreme immortal burial array, which can''t be broken in any case.


    Qin Feng fell into the most dangerous situation. He has never been so passive since his birth. He can''t resolve it. This is beyond the reach of human beings.


    "Dang!"


    On the ninth day, the void tripod was punctured, and a blood hole appeared in his body. This is the first kill, and then there will be a storm like attack.


    Sure enough, the first scroll shook and covered everything, and the breath became stronger and stronger. It was presided over by four statues. Eight soldiers moved together, and the immortal light flew and shot. There was no amount of killing and looting. No one could resist and resolve it.


    Ren Qinfeng''s great magic power also bloomed in the array. At the moment when the void tripod was broken on the ninth day, he faced the first kill array and was hit by dozens of chaotic swords.


    Even if there is a broken knife to resist.


    The blood and water dyed the array red. Although Qin Feng has the ability to move the sky and the earth, he is still unable to support himself. This is beyond human power!


    So many supreme masters preside over the first Supreme immortal burial array in ancient and modern times, as well as the first picture scroll and the four swords of killing immortals. It''s useless for anyone to come here alone and it''s difficult to fight!


    "Ha ha..." Xian Zun laughed, but his eyes became colder and colder. He said, "if you can survive such a robbery, it''s really against the sky!"


    "I will not only go against the sky, but also kill all of you!" Qin Feng stopped drinking.

 Chapter 2345

    The blood splashed 3000 feet, which is a true portrayal. Qin Feng was deeply trapped in the Jue array, suffered hundreds of sword Qi and suffered heavy damage.


    The situation is extremely critical. The supreme immortal burial array is extremely beautiful. It is said that even immortals have been buried, and the first picture contains infinite killing intention, which drives the four immortal killing swords to shoot fiercely, invincible, even if the supreme immortal is going to be cut to pieces.


    Qin Feng was covered with blood, and the wounds were terrible. There were no less than 20 bright blood holes in front and back. Red blood flew and spilled, and each drop could penetrate a fake Supreme Master.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting and struggling in vain!" said the stone emperor indifferently.


    Now they have taken the absolute initiative. The supreme immortal burial array has been completely activated. It is presided over by four Supreme experts, plus the four swords of killing immortals. The first picture scroll can be said to be invincible in the world. It''s useless for anyone to come.


    "Congealing!"


    Qin Feng drank heavily, his hands evolved and operated the supreme ancient method.


    A fiery red furnace flew up and sent out fire light, which burned down the star region. Unexpectedly, all the fire was spiritual fire.


    Then, a long gun soared up and hung above his head, shining a fairy light, filled with imperial Qi.


    "The ultimate furnace, the emperor''s gun... The Lord of heaven, you are really good." immortal Zun drank.


    Then, a sharp immortal sword was shot out, a string of stars and long whips fell, an ancient mirror shone on the heavens, and a tower shook the world... All kinds of congenital treasures came out together and collided with this killing array. Qin Feng tried his best to disintegrate it.


    In the supreme hand, the innate treasure can play the real supreme power. Qin Feng hasn''t used it for many years.


    Unfortunately, it was difficult to break through the barrier of the array pattern, and all of them were wiped out by the sword light.


    At this time, the first scroll roared, the world was refined in a trance, and the murderous spirit of the killing array filled the sky.


    The four gates of this large array became more and more terrible. Not only the four fierce swords shook, but also the other four soldiers were completely integrated, and their power doubled.


    "Chi!"


    On an array door, Shi Huang''s ash fluttering magic knife was shot out, and the knife Qi was like the sea, splitting Qin Feng''s body.


    The nine day void tripod has long been broken, and even the remnant knife has many gaps.


    The Qi of the sword filled the air and rushed into Qin Feng''s body, which shocked him and kept going backwards, leaving blood footprints in the void.


    After the blessing of the array, the power of the divine Sabre has been strengthened many times. It is invincible. The moment the sabre Qi enters the body, Qin Feng almost burst to pieces.


    "Buzz!"


    A flutter of bowstring came out, and a divine light came flying. The dark ancestor''s long bow hanging on another array door was powerful, emitting a bright dark light.


    Qin Feng smashed the light beam with his fingers and palms, but the bowstring trembled. The light beam was endless and overwhelming, which immediately made him tired of dealing with it.


    With a "poof", his shoulder was pierced, and then he was hit by arrows in his waist, abdomen, chest and thigh. He was shot through by a terrible beam of light, and only a dozen arrows aimed at his frontal bone were crushed.


    Qin Feng fell into a desperate situation. The burial of immortals is worthy of its reputation. It can indeed be said that it is shaking the past and shining the present. It is difficult to crack it. If it goes on like this, he will die.


    The array works with all its strength. It''s really the God who kills the God. The immortal block kills the immortal!


    At this time, the four immortal killing swords all flew up, left the gate of the array, entered the array and killed Qin Feng, leaving four other soldiers to protect the array.


    Each fairy sword is bright red and bloody. Compared with any one, it is like being in a blood ocean, and the sky is red and boundless.


    No wonder some people in the world say that they can kill immortals and kill immortals. This momentum is too fierce and unparalleled. There is no comparable in looking for ancestral weapons.


    The four immortal killing swords turned into four blood rainbow, interspersed and left endless Avenue runes in the air, fought fiercely with Qin Feng, and finally smashed them to explode!


    Seeing Qin Feng reorganize his real body again in a moment of thought, the four Supreme masters were moved. For the first time, I felt that Qin Feng was so difficult to kill and had too strong vitality.


    However, Qin Feng did feel powerless. This huge killing array is difficult to break through. You can only be robbed here under the auspices of four zuns.


    At this time, all the blood he had shed in the void began to shine, arranged strange veins, and evolved into a God.


    "Use your own blood to bind the Taoist seal. Do you want to arrange a large array and disintegrate the supreme burial immortal array? Hum, you are useless even if you shed all your blood. You can only die if you want to go against the sky!" the demon emperor sneered and urged the Dharma array to attack quickly.


    Qin Feng sighed. All the array patterns condensed with his blood burst to pieces and were difficult to form.


    This killing array, together with the four immortal killing swords and the first picture scroll, is indeed invincible and difficult to break through.


    "Boom!"


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would die. His whole body began to shine, including the broken tripod and knife. All the ancient skills such as visions came out and intertwined.


    Then, the chaotic gas surged and collided violently, and the light broke through the eternity. Here, the virtual sky was refined and wrapped with light points to form a furnace tripod.


    Qin Feng evolved his own Tao, degenerated in a desperate situation, almost transformed into Tao, evolved towards chaos, and finally got rid of it.


    The hundred sutras are raised in the furnace, the immortal sutras are burned, and the fire quenching furnace is used to refine a supreme treasure body.


    This is a terrible change. Ten thousand resonates, turns into runes, and sinks into the chaotic fire.


    Qin Feng fought with the God of space for a long time and was forced into danger by his supreme speed. In this way, he evolved his own way and swallowed up the attack power of the outside world. Finally, he realized in the war and reached the supreme combat power.


    Now it is more dangerous than that war. He will die at any time. He has evolved his own road again and fought against it.


    This method is very dangerous. It moves forward on the edge of the Tao. It is almost the same without saying that there is no life or death. It is likely to become chaos and return to the nature of heaven and earth forever.


    However, the furnace raises a hundred sutras and accommodates ten thousand channels. This method is really terrible. It devours all forces, turns attack power into furnace fire, and quenches the floating body tripod.


    Qiang, Qiang, Qiang


    The sword was full of Qi. The four immortal killing swords clanked and vibrated. The sword Qi hit the furnace tripod with blood light and chaotic Qi.


    At this time, they didn''t do so much damage to Qin Feng. All the light beams disappeared into the light cocoon and became a part of the fire to calcine the real body.


    This result makes the four Supreme masters suck cold air. This means is really against the sky. Can they break the array of supreme burial immortals?


    It''s impossible. This array can''t be broken.


    Especially when they are presided over by the four of them, if they are really broken, Qin Feng is really comparable to Zhan Xian.


    "Boom!"


    The demon emperor made a move. He was amazing, tall and majestic, with thick blond hair flying all over his head, and even his pupils were golden, which was very frightening.


    At this time, the light in his eyebrows flashed. The Golden Whip broke away from the array door and went straight into the killing array, crushed the world and killed Qin Feng.


    This unparalleled strike is not only the urging of the array, but also the ultimate strike of the demon emperor. The double bonus is enough to shock ancient and modern times.


    The endless golden light was boiling, and the Golden Whip came like a living God of war. It split in the chaotic gas and hit Qin Feng''s flesh stove tripod with a loud noise.


    With a "poof", Qin Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. One blood mark after another appeared on his body surface, and then his body fell apart and almost burst to pieces.


    "Kill, he won''t last long. He''s a war clan. Don''t give him a chance!" the demon emperor''s eyes are crazy. This crazy entry has an unspeakable wildness and killing opportunity.


    The others were all exposed.


    Qin Feng is not only pure blood, but also from the war clan. The blood of the war clan flows in his body.


    Even the supreme people have to be cautious about this ancient race that has disappeared in the long river of history.


    The war clan is born for fighting. It can understand and break through in fighting.


    When Qin Feng fought with the God of space for a long time, he realized everything in the war and entered the ranks of supreme combat power.


    Now he shows the same moves again. If he makes his enlightenment successful, wouldn''t he be superior.


    The four people transferred their mana together and urged the supreme immortal burial array. The four immortal killing swords were revived to the extreme. They were bright red. The blurred patterns on the sword body were truly reproduced. It was killing immortals!


    The scene is terrible and amazing. In a vast immortal field, the big array also has four killing swords, killing all directions. The blood light rushes into the sky and turns the world red.


    Now, the array fell, and the Four Swords cut down together with this supreme power and split the chaos. Qin Feng''s body finally couldn''t bear it and was broken again.


    The sound of the God of the avenue sounded, and the chaotic light surged. Qin Feng reorganized his real body again. All kinds of light danced into a furnace and wrapped him.


    There are endless scriptures, such as Three Thousand Buddhas chanting scriptures, if one hundred thousand gods and Demons roaring, it is also like all ancestors in ancient times offering sacrifices. It is mysterious and terrible, and a powerful breath is spreading.


    "Good boy, when you are dying, you still want to improve your own way, let us become your fire, say you are a martial fool, or don''t know heaven and earth?" the demon emperor shouted.


    Qin Feng is indeed brave and brave. Even when he is in danger, he still has the supreme law of evolution. Everything is his furnace fire, which quenches his body and furnace tripod.


    "He really understood the meaning of killing immortal swords, and our secret skills were absorbed after they were hit. In the long run, he may get rid of it!" the stone emperor frowned.


    "He is a genius. It''s not too much to call him the strongest research body in history. Unfortunately, he has no chance. Now he has accommodated and refined some of the profound meanings. He still can''t break the supreme burial immortal array. Coupled with our Dharma and Tao, he will die."


    "Boom!"


    The four Jedi, namely, birthday immortal tomb, black vein, demon mine and falling grottoes, suppressed together and resonated with the supreme burial immortal array. The patterns of the supreme array spread. They wanted to kill Qin Feng alive.


    No one can support these means together. Even though Qin Feng is a genius, he can''t create that kind of Tao. The chaotic gas explodes and the furnace tripod is unstable, which is about to fall apart.


    "You can''t measure your strength. You want to fight against the supreme burial immortal array alone, and our joint efforts?"


    The overall situation has been decided. The four Supreme lords are relieved. In a moment, Qin Feng will die.


    However, this opponent is really shocking. He has persisted for such a long time, some against the sky.


    The fire was quenched, and the Scriptures were roaring and huge. There were blood marks on the body of the furnace tripod. Although they were trying their best to absorb thousands of ways and understand the profound meaning of the four Jedi, they could not hold on after all.


    No one has ever dared to practice martial arts with several supreme experts, leading their supreme meaning to harden their bodies and turn them into Taoist fire. It''s like dancing with life.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng broke the chaotic cocoon with a roar, and then shook his hand and a roll of fairy treasure appeared.


    When this picture is displayed, an immeasurable fire composed entirely of runes appears, which collapses the eternal starry sky, and part of the immeasurable murderous Qi of the killing array has been melted away.

 Chapter 2346

    The fire burned the sky and destroyed everything. Even the four swords for killing immortals were red and unbearable, slowing down the attack on Qin Feng.


    "Immortal dead fire, Lord of heaven, you have got this flame." the four Supreme masters were shocked.


    Over the years, they have been looking for this fire, but they haven''t found it. Unexpectedly, they were taken away by Qin Feng.


    "You are prepared, and I don''t have any backhand." said the atmosphere coldly.


    "No, it was the fire ancestor spirit."


    The immortal Zun changed color for the first time and said, "the fire ancestor spirit has the origin of immortal fire, which can remove the runes branded by the universe. In this way, the cold Saint may be saved, but it may not be really abandoned!"


    Smell speech, the other three are discolored.


    "You''re wrong, I''ve never given up!" there was a shout in the void. The dark light broke out. The cold Saint hit like a dark sun and killed directly in front of an array door.


    "You''ve really reached the level of otherness, but what, even if you work together, you still can''t break the supreme burial immortal array, and you''re all going to die!" the demon emperor sneered.


    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as his words fell, a fierce and overbearing force of Feixian suddenly killed him, rushed into the array door and knocked him away with blood.


    When Lady Wei was killed, she was full of immortal Qi.


    "Although the calculation missed the cold saint, you have always been in our calculation." xianzun said. They were well prepared. At the beginning, they simulated tiannv Wei as an alternative supreme, so they had countermeasures.


    "Even if you three work together, it''s not enough."


    "Three people are not enough, plus us!"


    Another thunder like sound sounded, and Jing didn''t appear. Holding a pig killing knife, the wheel moved down and hit another array door, shaking xianzun away. She coughed up blood.


    This kind of sight shocked the world. No one thought it would happen!


    "Do you really think you can control everything?" there was a shout in the void, and the light burst out. The killing machine rolled in like a tide. A figure came through the air, holding a long gun and directly went forward with a bang.


    "There is another helper, but you still can''t break the supreme burial immortal array. You''re all going to die!" Shi Huang sneered: "well, solve it together!"


    "Boom!"


    But as soon as his words fell, a Tang Dao cut through the sky, carried great power, hit it and flew around, splashing blood on his body.


    The absence of Tang Dynasty, the divine power is unparalleled and collapses the heavens.


    "Ha ha, if it''s not enough, we still have people?"


    Another thunder like sound sounded, and a fierce and unparalleled sword burst through the body of the stone emperor.


    "What a immortal killing sword. I''ve dreamed of it several times, and I want it." a beautiful shadow emerged, with amazing power. He hit the flying stone emperor again and grabbed a immortal killing sword.


    The void broke, and a dry hand directly probed into another immortal killing sword. This hand solidified even the space, and then disappeared.


    "After all these years, it''s time for the old man to stand in line."


    The little stone emperor, the dreamer and the old yellow teeth all appeared.


    This scene shocked the whole universe. No one thought it would happen!


    "The immortal sword is really a good sword!" laughter rolled the storm, and a figure directly killed the dark ancestor.


    "It''s time to change my knife." one man, with white hair and fierce fighting spirit, joined hands with the previous man to ambush the dark ancestor.


    "Tang Ke, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, you... Have reached this state in ignorance?" the four Supreme masters were shocked. These changes were too sudden and beyond his imagination and expectation.


    Those who don''t involve supreme power can''t be hurt and coughed up even if they sneak attack.


    "It''s a supreme array that fits the human body. Lord of heaven, you''re really great. Your array attainments are really unparalleled in ancient and modern times." immortal Zun said indifferently.


    "Ben Hei is the originator of the array. He can be credited for this." big black dog and little white emerge.


    "So you''re all acting."


    The four Supreme masters were shocked. These people must have been infinitely close to the supreme, otherwise they could not be hurt by the array.


    "If we don''t deceive ourselves, how can we deceive you old dogs? No, old cats." after that, the big black dog was absolutely wrong and quickly changed his mouth: "it''s old miscellaneous fur."


    "Do you think it''s enough to kill Qin Feng after years of preparation? Hehe, in this life, there are countless strong people. You can''t kill them all, and we''ve been looking forward to this moment!" someone attacked again, and the breath collapsed all over the sky.


    The king''s palace, Shi Shi and mantra killing appeared, and the power burst, flying the demon emperor out and coughing up blood.


    "The first gods of heaven, I didn''t expect you all to come back." xianzun was shocked and extremely indifferent.


    The stone emperor looked at Qin Feng and said, "Lord of heaven, you''re really good. You''ve found all these people and made great progress, but we don''t know at all."


    "Don''t think only you are preparing." Qin Feng is indifferent in the supreme immortal burial array.


    So many years of forbearance is to break the game today, kill the supreme in the restricted area and kill their overall strength.


    "Well, it''s really some means. You''ve all reached this level. We didn''t know and were hoodwinked!" the demon emperor hated, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at the people.


    By now, everything has been clear. Qin Feng''s entry at this time is not reckless, but waiting for others to break through and reach the state of being able to fight them!


    "Do you think we are really the meat of the chopping block? This life is different from the past, and you can''t run wild! The bloody robbery of that year will never happen again." Jing Wuyi shouted.


    "Hahaha..." the dark ancestor laughed and said, "even though you are not simple, you are far from our opponent, but you have just touched the supreme threshold."


    "You''re looking for death," the stone emperor shouted.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" a thunder sounded on the sky, and a big tripod surrounded by nine hot sun hit and flew the stone emperor.


    to be sonorous!


    Another immortal sword changed its master.


    "The war clan, the Qin family, the return of Qin zhantian." the cold cry resounded through the sky and shocked the time.


    Qin zhantian and Qin Xi urged the nine day void Tianling tripod and directly crashed into the supreme burial immortal array.


    "Cousin Qin Feng, it''s time for the three spirit tripods to be unified." Qin Xi said aloud.


    Qin Feng nodded and the tripod on his head was shocked. He integrated the nine day void Tianling tripod into the tripod. When the tripod returned, his defense increased greatly.


    "Is it easy for you to grasp the people in this life? In this unpredictable life, the twilight of the gods will be the time when you will be buried." Tang Ke said coldly.


    "Yes, everything will be rewritten, and the supreme will no longer be invincible." the Qingyin fairy came with floating clothes.


    "OK, OK, OK, I underestimate you!" the demon emperor said, "the gods think you can succeed at dusk? If we really want to make us sublimate, you will die."


    "You are all mole ants, all dying!"


    "In this life, you are still so conceited." the master of the four immortal killing swords changed, and Xiaobai was looking at the first picture scroll. The big black dog was disintegrating the array gate, and the power of the supreme immortal burial array was greatly reduced. Qin Feng leaned out, rumbled and roared in his body, repaired the injured body, and said: "you should bow your head in the final war!"

 Chapter 2347

    "Kill!"


    At this stage, there is nothing to say. One party must die.


    Under the impact of Qin Feng, Han Sheng, Wei tiannv, Tan Xuan, Tang Ke, Li Xuanfeng and other celestial beings, as well as a number of peerless experts such as Qingyin fairy, dreamer, old yellow tooth and small stone emperor, the four Supreme masters were angry and killed eight sides with blood.


    Boom!


    With the spread of the power of divine beasts, the strongest of the nine Youtian snake, the eight armed divine monkey, the angel family, the elf family and other divine beasts have also appeared and joined the battle.


    Former enemies, old friends and strangers are now the most solid partners. Killing enemies together is a terrible enemy that connects them.


    There is no doubt that the more tragic fighting explosive force shocked the world.


    Boom.


    The universe can not be calm, and there is a supreme being to be born, sweeping nine days and ten places, which can frighten the world.


    "Just waiting for you to come out." a figure appeared, as if the war was tearing the universe.


    "If you see such a life in this life, you will die without regret." another person was born. They are all peerless experts hidden in the ancient world. Some don''t even know Qin Feng.


    All the experts in the world came out, one by one, another... One by one, they crossed the sky, crushed the ancient and modern future, and all joined the battle bravely.


    In a restricted area, a more terrible smell broke out. The fire burned the universe, and the fire ancestor spirit came out. Behind the magnificent scenery, the supreme being was weeping blood, and the gods and demons were collapsing... There was a great war.


    People were shocked. Qin Feng entered the game, and Huo Zuling went straight into a restricted area. Until now, it has been perceived.


    The supreme in the restricted area is calculating Qin Feng. Qin Feng and Huo Zuling are also planning to kill the supreme in the restricted area.


    Blood is burning and bones are floating, composing the last sonorous war song in the world.


    This war, the ultimate war, finally started.


    "Boom!"


    This war inevitably broke out, with vigorous Qi and blood. Because of his great strength and black hair, Han Sheng has completely reached the highest level of alternative.


    His attack power burst, holding the dark yuan Ding, he smashed directly at a supreme.


    He''s taking revenge. He wants to vent.


    So many years of life and death is to wait for this day, kill the supreme, and make up for the regret of Cheng Xianlu war.


    He stared at the demon emperor from the evil world: "come and die."


    This kind of provocation naturally angered the demon emperor. There was a violent collision between the two, and the war was overwhelming!


    Now it''s not a time of hesitation. The decisive battle begins. Lady Wei makes a move. She is full of immortal light. The power of flying immortal startles the world. She really feels like an immortal.


    She rushed to another gate, and he attacked the dark ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and there was an unparalleled breath spreading, shaking the eternal blue sky. This is a kind of fist power, and the killing intention contained is too overbearing and strong.


    Tan Xuan shocked the world with one punch and one shot. He was just fierce and domineering, killing unlimited opportunities, rolling like a tide, sweeping the universe and directly attacking the Shi Huang.


    At the same time, Tang lacked a Tang Dao, which was almost splitting the universe.


    This method is shocking, and the shaking array door rumbles and shakes.


    Jing Wu smiled bitterly. All his opponents were selected. He had to turn around and face xianzun. Without any politeness, he rushed directly with a pig killing knife.


    Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, Wang Dian, Shi Shi and others all shot. They all have array blessings, which can slow down the attack of the supreme law on them.


    The war was fierce, the four immortal gates were shaking, and the whole mythical battlefield was trembling.


    The supreme immortal burial array lost its host. Although the first picture is still shaking, it is disturbed by Xiaobai, but it is not as powerful as it was just now.


    As for the other immortal killing four swords, they all changed their owners.


    Qin Feng began to counter attack and wanted to kill him.


    The battle begins!


    Strictly speaking, the four supremacies are naturally better than the combatants, but the Vietnam War is more and more frightening because there are people in the sky.


    Weige girl and girl hope Dongling sits in the void,


    The two women were as quiet as a rock. They sat in the empty air and began to move the avenue of heaven and earth. They cooperated with Qin Feng inside and outside to disintegrate the supreme burial immortal array.


    All the people sucked the air conditioner. These two people were terrible.


    One of them has a breath of immortality, which is unfathomable. This is not how terrible the strength is, but that feeling. It is more mysterious and terrible like immortality.


    That kind of near immortal temperament is even better than the goddess of Wei.


    Wei Ge female can be said to be the embodiment of the Tao fruit of Wei tiannv, which is closer to the immortal.


    Another person, full of the light of hope, shines on the universe, and has an unspeakable daoze, which is shocking.


    For so many years, with the help of Qin Feng, big black dog and Xiaobai, the girl hopes to finally completely transform the heart of hope in her body, bringing hope to the ancient world.


    As soon as they appeared, the supreme immortal burial array collapsed.


    "Don''t you like group fighting? Here we are. A group of people will beat you and send them all to the West!"


    "What supreme, take off your dog''s head today."


    Woof!


    The big black dog, who was working with Xiaobai to take away the first picture, barked: "little ones, don''t curse with Ben black."


    Everyone''s back is cool. The pulse of Tianting is really well prepared. If you want to level off a restricted area, you can do it with your current hands!


    All kinds of experts immediately flew down and joined the battle group. This place was boiling immediately.


    "Qin Feng, take your life!" at this time, someone from the supreme party also came to help. He is Jin Teng, the last legitimate blood of the Golden Snake family, and has been protected in the restricted area by the purple golden snake emperor.


    He came to avenge his father.


    Because Qin Feng killed his father Zijin snake emperor in the battle of immortality two thousand years ago.


    He was a madman who was born for the Tao, crazy for the Tao and devoted himself to cultivation, but he could not resist the interference of family affection. The purple golden snake emperor condensed his fortune into him, and then went to fight for Chengxian Road, but died in the hands of Qin Feng.


    Today he came to kill.


    "It''s so lively, I''m one!" the Taoist king who hasn''t been seen for many years appeared, blocked Jin Teng and wanted to fight with him.


    "Will the Supreme Master in the restricted area come out?" someone stood in the distance, heard from afar, and someone came again, and the war situation became more and more complex.


    The universe vibrates, and the forbidden area of the celestial sphere vibrates.


    Because someone appeared again, blocking between the tear sky battlefield and the restricted area of the god world, to block the supreme to come and rescue.


    "The old man will help you." old Huang Ya jumped out of the fierce battlefield and came here with a grin: "shit, the battle there is so fierce that he will be forced to sublimate."


    "Several Taoist friends, let''s stay here. If there is a supreme old stick, we''ll kill it." old Huang Ya looked at the other two.


    "The ambush is supreme? Count me." a man came up, with a reckless and wasteful spirit.


    "Hey, hey, did shenhuang choose to stand here?" old Huang wanted to grin, his loose yellow teeth leaking.


    God''s famine youth was indifferent: "maybe we were wrong before. Only by preventing the unification of the heavens and maintaining the peace of the ancient world, can we have a chance to march into the supreme."


    "Yes, if we want to enter the supreme, we must stop the supreme chaos in the restricted area."


    Another two people came, both women.

 Chapter 2348

    Two women came together.


    A dark goddess from the dark world.


    The other is immortal, a flawless fairy from the sub fairy world.


    "Hey, hey, the Supreme Master of black vein and birthday immortal tomb is still fighting with Tianting!"


    "I didn''t give orders to the black vein," said the Dark Goddess.


    "Supreme, it''s a personal fruit, and the birthday immortal tomb can''t stop me." the flawless fairy said coldly.


    "Old man, your doomsday is coming!" Jing Wuyi shouted. Now he has great success, immortal gold body, surging blood and unparalleled fist power.


    He moved around in the battlefield and attacked four array gates to disintegrate the array.


    Qin zhantian, Qin Xi also head the scorching sun, rampage, support the major battlefields.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, when Han Sheng was crazy, he almost went crazy. His breath was even more terrible. His blood gas was strong, and four lights and shadows rushed out. Each light and shadow was a person.


    It was his heavenly incarnation. The divine light startled the sky and tore the sky.


    This is the first time that Han Sheng is so arrogant and domineering. His black hair is upside down, and he blows forward, shaking the vast universe and killing the demon emperor!


    "Woo..."


    The demon emperor roared and evil Qi gushed, turned into an evil dragon and stabbed the cold saint.


    With a puff, Han Sheng Ren evil dragon penetrated his body. He was faster and went directly to the demon emperor. He punched him and immediately splashed blood.


    Their blood stained the red world, which can be said to be very tragic. This is the battle method of losing both sides. Han Sheng vented his battle and ignored life and death in order to kill the enemy.


    In fact, this is also the most effective way, because the taboo secrets and means of the supreme characters are unparalleled in the world. The only deficiency is blood and gas. The unification of the heavens has not come. When they were born, it is difficult to give full play to their peak combat power except for their utmost sublimation.


    Such a deadly attack is just the most useful.


    They both stumbled back out, leaving a string of blood footprints.


    When Qin zhantian saw this scene, he was overjoyed and came down. Holding a double day, he killed the demon emperor with him to kill the great enemy with him.


    The evil world is not only the land of the ancient world, but also a vein of pure blood and the natural enemy of the Qin family.


    "Kill!"


    Han Sheng''s body glowed, and the four outer incarnations all opened their eyes. At this time, the invisible Qi shocked the world and fought the demon emperor.


    In addition, when Qin zhantian and Qin Xi were killed, the demon emperor was immediately passive and showed a cruel smile in the blood. His teeth were snow-white and amazing.


    "Sublimate to the utmost, kill all of you!" the demon emperor was angry, and the first one burst out of terror, filled with the power of the Supreme Master.


    "Kill all of them, take the great medicine of the world and kill the ancient world." the other three also announced coldly that they can''t delay now. If they go on like this, they will suffer heavy losses.


    The sky tearing battlefield is boiling. The four Supreme beings absorb cosmic energy crazily, absorb it from the virtual air, and transfer it from all things. It is extremely frightening and all glow, like millions of stars exploding.


    This place is blind and completely melted.


    The ocean of divine power is flowing, and the supreme atmosphere is diffuse. Han Sheng, Wei tiannv, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Qin zhantian, Wang Dian and others are in great trouble.


    The four Supreme figures are shaking the past and the present. Each of them has gone to the top in their own times. Which one was not killed from the sea of corpses and blood.


    This sacred breath spread and made them feel palpitations.


    This will be a bloody battle, it will be very tragic!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strong breath broke out in the array. Qin Feng was breaking through and half of his body had been stretched out.


    Because the four Supreme choices sublimate at the same time, interfering with the universe, that is, the first picture has been suppressed and stopped for a short time.


    Moreover, mu cangshen, old yellow teeth, little stone emperor, dreamer, Qingyin fairy and others made a wise decision, and suddenly burst into an array door with one heart.


    With a buzzing sound, so many people took advantage of the opportunity of supreme sublimation and no time for him to take care of them, wiped out the array pattern here and further disintegrated the supreme burial immortal array.


    "Broken!" the demon emperor was surprised. There were some defects in the key parts of the supreme immortal burial array. It would be sooner or later to be broken.


    He was full of gold. He came forward with a golden sword and whip and killed everyone. He wanted to kill all the people as the greatest power in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The sky broke and the earth cracked. A golden fist came out of the big array and collided with the golden sword whip. It broke out with great power and completely blew open the array door.


    Most of Qin Feng''s body leaned out, and his whole body was surging with terrible Qi. The war Qi rolled up for thousands of years. His extreme body opened the mythical world, flowing bright brilliance and powerful momentum.


    "Go back!"


    The demon emperor shouted. His blond hair stood up and his eyes stood up. They must not let Qin Feng get out of trouble, because they really saw his terrible. This is an unusual number. They did not become supreme, but they absolutely have the strength to fight and kill the supreme strong.


    At this time, xianzun, the ancestor of darkness and Shihuang did their best to sublimate and succeed. They came to kill and prevent others from breaking the array.


    "Beat him back." the dark ancestor snatched a immortal killing sword and wanted to block it when the demon emperor beat Qin Feng back into the array.


    The interference of the three supreme powers gave the demon emperor the time to gather the strongest attack.


    He roared, and the power of the golden sword and whip bloomed to an unparalleled level.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. Die back to the array and erase them!"


    "Get out!"


    Qin Feng also roared. There was only one word. His breath was more violent. At this moment, the whole person was crystal clear.


    "Boom!"


    This fist increased ten times its combat power, dominated the world and was unparalleled. It hit his strongest blow since his birth and shocked the universe.


    "Click!"


    The golden sword whip exploded inch by inch on the spot and turned into the most terrible piece of gold. It rolled back. Many pieces stabbed into the strong body of the demon emperor, and the blood splashed high.


    This fist was shocking. Qin Feng directly destroyed a supreme ancestor''s weapon. It was so powerful that it was rare in ancient times. Only a few people could be so fierce.


    Just one hit!


    "Roar..."


    Qin Feng roared and shook the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. He rushed out of the supreme burial immortal array. His whole body was out of trouble, his hair was flying, and his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "I said, you should bow your head today, end the curtain and wither!"


    This roar spread all over the universe and shocked all ethnic groups in all regions. Everyone was crazy. People knew that Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, must have the upper hand. It was invincible.


    Qin Feng, like a God, broke away from the killing array and pushed forward step by step to kill the demon emperor. This invincible power made everyone tremble.


    "Xiaofeng, kill him and give it to me and the cold saint!" at this time, the universe was broken, and a figure, with the sacred crystal light, entered the battlefield.


    Qin Feng was stunned, looked at the figure of Wei''an, his nose was slightly sour, and then nodded.

 Chapter 2349

    "Who is this? It''s terrible. It''s also an alternative supreme!"


    In the universe, all races were stunned because many people recognized this man.


    It was before heaven and earth returned to their roots that the most outstanding came to one of the two super geniuses, the son of light, LAN Zidu.


    "He... Hasn''t died yet." all parties were shocked.


    In the heaven, the people of the kingdom of light shouted excitedly when they saw this scene.


    Blue ink yuan burst into tears: "you''re finally back."


    "Big brother, I finally waited for you." Lan Yanshu was also full of tears.


    Finally, Qin Feng only told LAN Moyuan and LAN Yanshu about LAN Zidu.


    "Lanzidu, this should be the first time we have joined hands in a real sense!" Han Sheng laughed.


    "Join hands to kill the supreme." Lan Zidu said with a smile.


    "Good." the cold saint''s fighting spirit surged, and the dark light burst out, rushing into the sky together with the blue self crossing crystal light.


    Light and dark Gemini fight together.


    "You... Lied to us." the demon emperor was shocked.


    When the reincarnation demon emperor returns, his strength increases greatly. He is the most qualified person in the evil demon world to become the supreme person. Unexpectedly, it is a scam.


    "The remaining emperors, including the head of the three emperors, the thirteen palaces and the nine halls, no longer exist." Lan Zidu whispered.


    "It''s really easy to kill them. The demon emperor licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and his killing intention increased sharply:" today, you''re all going to die. "


    Fierce war broke out, light and darkness came out together.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing Qin Feng''s killing, the dark ancestor, immortal Zun and stone emperor all sublimed to the utmost, roared and killed them together. Originally, they didn''t need to consume like this because their means were enough, but now they are forced to this step and have to fight to the death!


    "Kill!"


    Tan Xuan, Wei tiannv and Jing Wuyi are sharper than each other. Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Feng to fight alone and kill them all.


    "Chi!"


    As soon as Qin Feng shook his hand, he gave the immortal fire composed of runes to goddess Wei, who is close to the immortal. The legend of immortal fire comes from the fairy world, which is most consistent with goddess Wei.


    Such a group of fierce people rushed forward with amazing momentum, not weaker than the few people opposite, which immediately made it boiling here.


    As for the big black dog and Xiaobai, they arranged for tiannv and maiden Wei to walk around the array and use them to hook the heart of heaven and earth. At this time, they were calling the first picture scroll to get it.


    The four Supreme masters are naturally shocked and can''t let them succeed. Otherwise, the situation will be very critical. They urge the first picture scroll to obstruct while fighting.


    God shines in the sky, and the sword Qi rushes through ancient and modern times. The war has become white hot. Another war that will be recorded in the history of God''s war has broken out and become incandescent.


    In addition to them, there were others in yuankong. The Taoist King blocked Jin Teng, but they were indifferent and didn''t really start.


    "I don''t care about anything else, but as long as anyone wants to mess up the ancient world, I can only do it." the divine famine boy said calmly. Although he looked very ordinary, these words were very powerful.


    The flawless fairy, the Dark Goddess, although silent, has made clear her position that no one can disturb the ancient world.


    This makes the top four frown. There are many such "neutrals". In fact, they have expressed their position. If such a decision is against them.


    "Some people call them ancestors. They see hope. Between the unification of the heavens and the supreme, they all choose their own supreme way."


    "They want to keep the ancient world stable and hope to give them time to march into the supreme."


    They are supreme. Naturally, they suddenly penetrated the minds of people who were still standing opposite Qin Feng, but now suddenly turned to Qin Feng.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng was so crazy that he was bathed in golden rays, like a golden God of war. He shook the stone emperor, spit blood in his mouth and flew around.


    Then, he attacked the dark ancestor and collided with the strong man who claimed to fall in the dark and cast the immortal flesh body one after another. His fist saw blood and his palm entered the flesh.


    All the traces of the Tao were wiped out. Qin Feng cracked the body proud of the dark ancestor with the palm of the emperor of heaven. In particular, his hands had already broken six fingers, spilled blood, and the broken fingers flew up.


    This place is full of blood. Blood splashes everywhere. The world is blurred and scarlet. It is extremely tragic.


    Qin Feng was disheveled and his blood splashed, but he seemed to be possessed and had no feeling. Some were just indifferent and killed everywhere!


    At this moment, Qin Feng was invincible. He was possessed and crazy. He killed until the war blood boiled. He left everything behind. Some were just boundless war intention.


    He is invincible!


    If an arrow rushes to the front, others follow around and follow up side by side, and the war is sublimated to the utmost.


    Xianzun, Shi Huang and others all shed blood and suffered different wounds. They even couldn''t resist the edge of Qin Feng and others. They were a little weaker in momentum.


    For them, this is simply a disgrace. As the supreme and invincible in the world, who has ever encountered such a battle?


    However, the disheveled Lord of heaven is too terrible. His blood is like a vast ocean. He wants to explode the world alive, which makes people desperate and helpless.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got the first picture." the big black dog laughed, obscene and arrogant: "the supreme burial immortal array has completely disintegrated. Kill the little ones!"


    "Qin Feng, take the sword." Xiaobai drank softly and threw the immortal killing sword to Qin Feng.


    At the same time, the other two also lost their immortal sword.


    Three immortal killing swords were suspended on Qin Feng''s head, rushed forward with the Sanling tripod, directly tore open the three supreme defense circles and killed them.


    Holding a residual knife in his hand, he directly split a supreme being alive.


    Others also killed. Tan XuanZhen shot, Jing Wu waved a knife, and Tang Dao cut it down


    It''s boiling here.


    It''s shocking that a generation of strong people died like this. All this happened so suddenly that a supreme statue fell.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng didn''t stop. He attacked the dark ancestor.


    The war situation was completely rewritten. The remaining two supreme masters were extremely passive, and they were very uneasy.


    It can be said that Qin Feng took the initiative and gained the upper hand.


    "Is there no suspense about this war?"


    Everyone believes that Qin Feng has taken the absolute initiative and the outcome is doomed.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the direction of the divine world, there was a terrible fluctuation. There was nothing to be born, and the breath was amazing.


    This makes everyone breathe cold air. Is the most terrible God war in history about to happen?


    Should all the supreme beings come out and fight against the arrogance of the world?


    "This war can not affect other life stars!" the old zodiac, now serious and dignified: "Whoever dares to kill, I will kill."


    At the same time, several figures appeared and stared at the direction of the divine world, with surging breath.


    "Do you really want to carry out the World War I? We will accompany you to the end!"


    The void cracked, and an old monkey appeared. No, it was an old ape. He was the fighting god Buddha. He appeared in the Tianting site, fought with King Kong, and finally disappeared.


    I didn''t expect him to appear now. He is also terrible. He is an alternative supreme.


    It can be said that the lineup of tear sky battlefield is super strong, and almost all the strongest in the universe are coming.

 Chapter 2350

    "Hahaha..." the dark ancestor laughed miserably. He coughed up blood while laughing with Qin Feng. He laughed until tears were running down. He said: "wait forever, it''s the end. What a golden world, what a unification of the heavens, it''s all a fart, it''s an ancient scam. Should we end like this when we come here?"


    The death of the stone emperor made him die.


    The dark ancestor laughed wildly and hoarse and said, "the gods at dusk... Ha ha, I think it will be the most tragic life. Not only will it end, but you will also be killed and injured. Why are so many heroes waiting for this life? Sadly, I have seen the picture of a sea of corpses and blood!"


    "At dusk, the gods, ha ha, what do I see? Corpses, mountains and blood, all heaven and all worlds will be buried. Open a new era, and all of you will die." the ancestor of darkness roared sadly and fought hard for Qin Feng.


    On the other side, the light and dark Gemini cooperate tacitly to fight the demon emperor.


    As for xianzun, it was the most tragic. She was surrounded by a group of people such as Wei tiannv, Tang que, dreamer and Li Xuanfeng. She was covered with blood and was about to fall.


    Qin Feng was cold and heartless. The more he fought this situation, the more calm he became. He was like the real emperor of heaven, invincible and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    He blew the dark ancestor away with one punch, and a large amount of blood was scattered. Before the other party could stop, he had rushed like a ghost, stamped down and shattered it.


    And this blow also split the whole tear sky battlefield.


    The dark ancestor roared, reorganized his real body, and turned into a dark golden Tianpeng. With one blow, the Star River in the universe collapsed, and the dark golden feathers shone brightly in ancient and modern times.


    The war was earth shaking and shook the river of time. It was very tragic. It''s a pity that a generation of dark ancestors fell at the feet of Qin Feng even if they were strong.


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed. Qin Fengsheng tore it apart. The huge Tianpeng body collapsed the universe. The spirit wanted to escape, but it couldn''t avoid Qin Feng''s invincible fist and was blown up by one punch.


    He was bathed in blood and indifferent. He swept into the battlefield. He was like a demon God, with blood stains on his hair and walked forward step by step.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng swept out and kicked the demon emperor who fought with Han Sheng and LAN Zidu. He coughed up blood and suffered a heavy blow.


    Then he struck with a heavy fist and blew half of the demon emperor''s body open.


    And the light and darkness fell together, shaking his body.


    Then Qin Feng turned to another battlefield without turning back. With a loud roar, he hit the strongest blow, turning into a blazing electricity, which pierced the body of his ancestors and splashed fresh blood 3000 feet!


    Mu cangshen, Wang Dian, Shi Shi, Qin zhantian and others attacked and drowned the immortal statue


    The battlefield was silent, all the four Supreme figures were killed, none survived, blood was everywhere, and the battlefield was scarlet.


    Yuankong, those who had never shot were silent. Jin Teng had already turned and left, because he knew he was not Qin Feng''s opponent.


    Other people also sigh that Qin Feng is an anomaly, and now it is only a three turn great God, which is slightly weaker than them in the realm.


    But he has made great research. He has the unique style of killing the Supreme Master!


    "He is a special one, the strongest research pole in history."


    "He... May be the ultimate king, the first emperor!"


    At this moment, people clearly realized that he was powerful and terrible.


    "But we don''t have no chance to become supreme. Who is better than who, and who knows!"


    "The battle is over, Qin Feng. What shall we do next? Do we enter the restricted area?" Jing Wuyi asked excitedly. The blood was boiling when he participated in such a war for the first time.


    Moreover, it has a great training for him. He can first get in touch with the supreme rules, understand and surround the supreme.


    Of course, he was not the only one who benefited a lot from the war.


    "The battle is not over yet." Qin Feng said calmly, looking at the god world from a distance and said, "since you have shot, when you go to level the forbidden area of life, you can return a stable place in the ancient world!"


    "In this war, we should settle the supreme in all the restricted areas."


    ¡­¡­


    The tear sky battlefield was torn apart. Never before has it been as tragic as now. So many strong people took part in the war and died at once. The four Supreme strong people were bloodstained and the supreme bones were everywhere.


    Qin Feng is cold and domineering. Standing on the sky, he looks down on the ancient heavens and dances with black hair. He looks up at the world like an unparalleled demon God.


    The battle was very tragic. He killed the supreme with his own hands, was extremely strong, and left an indelible impression on every strong person present.


    Not to mention anything else, he alone can definitely threaten the existence of the life restricted area.


    Never before. In this lifetime, so many heroes of Gaidai came out together and the world of heaven came. He is still shining, an anomaly and the strongest research body in history!


    The war was very tragic, and the once supreme figure shed blood and ended sadly.


    Qin Feng was indifferent, but not ruthless. The occurrence of this war was just a different position. Otherwise, why did he kill so much?


    The scene was very quiet, no one spoke, and many people had feelings, especially the supreme death''s tragic smile. They could experience the eternal sad state of mind.


    After all, it is the supreme power. Although it is not in the same world, everyone has a glorious past, suppressing the universe, deterring nine days and ten earth, and invincible in heaven and earth!


    Everyone is so outstanding. They have been young, they have worked hard, they have guarded all sentient beings, glorified the ancient and modern future, and there is no competition with them in the world.


    However, they are gone after all. They stumble in the years, struggle on the road of longevity, and in the end... They change and end their lives in decline.


    Seriously think about it, everyone is very sad. Once it was so bright, it crossed the sea of blood on God''s road and became the strongest column of people in the ages, but in the end it ended like this.


    "After thousands of years of immortality, a reincarnation is empty. The heavens are buried together to open an era. The dusk is approaching. The beginning of blood and bone, and the sad picture of a lifetime, will come to an end." Qin Feng sighed.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt the supreme withering. It was a mottled picture stained with blood. How much bitterness, suffering, glory and glory were buried in this sigh.


    And will they also usher in this day?


    The heavens are buried together to open an era, and the supreme bloodthirsty dusk is coming.


    Who can hide!


    The crowd adjusted their mood and the army waved in. Qin Feng looked calm and led the crowd to the star domain of the god world. They really went on the road to level the restricted area, not just talking about it.


    Everyone was shocked. It was so bold. He had never been so crazy in ancient times. He wanted to end the myth of the restricted area and eliminate all the hidden dangers in the ancient world.


    "If there is no restricted area in the divine world, the supreme can no longer start unrest and disturb the peace. Perhaps the unification of the heavens will not be advanced or delayed, which is equivalent to giving everyone time to march into the supreme."


    "As long as there is another supreme change in this world and the rules of the universe are broken, the supreme number will not be limited at that time."


    "Oh, my God, is it really possible for the supreme to stand together for a lifetime?"


    All races in the universe marvel.

 Chapter 2351

    The army killed and shook the universe.


    "There is only war in this life. There will be no life forbidden zone in the ancient world. Kill." the roar was startled.


    The Tianting lineup is really strong. All kinds of strong people coexist for a lifetime. Now they gather together to kill the star domain of the celestial realm and enter the restricted area of life.


    Along the way, all races in the universe trembled. What a terrible army. Who dares to do so since ancient times?


    The forbidden area of life fell hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is a high God. People need to sacrifice and worship. Who dares to disrespect and who can conquer it?


    The whole universe is in an uproar. At this moment, people are nervous and afraid. They have expectations and fears, and pay attention to Qin Feng and others.


    At this time, the forbidden areas transformed by Jedi, such as birthday immortal tomb, black vein and meteorite grottoes, also had a powerful Qi machine to release, forming a terrible confrontation.


    "Lord of heaven, you are aggressive and bullying too much!" came a loud cry.


    "It''s not me who oppresses people, but you don''t know how to converge. This ancient world is not your farm. You can''t do whatever you want when it rises in this world!" Qin Feng shouted.


    He is very dignified, just like the lower boundary of the emperor of heaven, but others feel a terrible pressure in front of him.


    Don''t mention others, but the strongest who follow here and pay attention to this great wave are amazed. The general trend of Qin wind has become, and there is no way to stop the world.


    "Your ancestors prayed and worshipped at our feet when we were supreme and guarding the world of the heavens, but now you can''t resist?" another voice angrily denounced.


    "When you are confused in the years, you don''t deserve to be respected in the world. I respect your protection and despise your surviving years." Qin Feng shouted: "How many creatures have you destroyed for longevity? Some of you presided over the reincarnation sacrifice and buried countless beings for immortality. Now, what face do you have to mention your great achievements before me?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "How many of you will be left after the two wars? I will fight to the end to level the forbidden area of life in this life! Completely return peace to the ancient world." Qin Feng''s voice shocked the universe. This oath was amazing and exciting.


    At this moment, all the major star regions are echoing his voice. The invincible will coincides with the heart of heaven, making the universe rumble and tremble for him.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng made a move. The forbidden area of life he chose is the birthday immortal grave. There are mottled historic sites here, including ancient ruins of the barbarian era, such as buildings and temples. Some buildings are branded with array patterns carved by the supreme master himself.


    "Boom!"


    When the world shook, Qin Feng put out a big hand and pulled up the tomb of the birthday fairy manifested here and put it into the star river of the universe.


    This is simply the divine power, ignoring the supreme inside, powerfully pulling mountains and rivers, digging up this place and shaking the world.


    The Supreme Master inside shot, but he couldn''t change the fact. It was difficult to stop all this. He found a big hand and killed it. As a result, Qin Feng retreated.


    "Kill!"


    The others shot at the same time to kill the supreme.


    In order to level off the restricted area, no one will stay behind. LAN Zidu, Han Sheng and Wei tiannv all killed them, went deep into the tomb of the birthday fairy and attacked with the strongest means.


    Two figures rushed out, smashed a huge Xianyuan block in the sky, sublimated directly, and were forced to have no choice but to fight this war!


    One of the people shouted, "fellow Taoist friends, when are you waiting for him to break each other?"


    There were only two people left in the birthday tomb, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, but in Qin Feng''s deduction, this is also the reason why he chose this place as the first battlefield.


    At the battle of Chengxian Road, there was a supreme tomb, and there was another battlefield. He calculated that there would be only two or three people at most.


    This amount is not small, but he had a plan in his heart to start with the birthday immortal grave.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of heaven and earth was disordered. There was a sudden shock in the restricted areas such as black veins, falling grottoes and burial pits. Several strong breath rushed into the sky, and someone was going to be born.


    However, with a loud buzzing sound, the fire burned, and a fire broke out in a restricted area in the southeast. The fire was raging all over the sky, burning the universe red.


    There are red and white petals intertwined on the other side, reflecting a terrible figure, which is the picture of the supreme blood falling down.


    "The restricted area was destroyed." several restricted areas were shocked.


    In the tear sky battlefield, the fire ancestor spirit did not appear, but it was also in their calculation. There was a restricted area that would hold her back and buy time for the killing of Qin Feng.


    But I didn''t expect that the restricted area was directly destroyed.


    The spirit of the fire ancestor came in the air with great dignity and awed several life forbidden areas.


    "This expedition, I only destroy the birthday immortal tomb!" Qin Feng shouted.


    People are always like this. Several forbidden areas hesitated for a moment, as if they were weighing, because the price of birth is too high.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng made a decisive move. He was like a dragon. He was vigorous and fast. He crossed the sky and joined the battle group. He stepped in the air and dominated the world. No one could stop him.


    He trampled all the patterns in the heaven and earth, and stepped on the fist of a Supreme Master in the birthday immortal''s grave.


    The two collided like heaven and earth. At the beginning, it was peaceful and the breath was amazing, but then the blood was splashed. Qin Feng and he used their best to concentrate thousands of moves in this strongest blow!


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the supreme fist exploded, his flesh and blood blurred, and he staggered backward.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng roared and shot again. They hit each other like a dragon. They collided violently. Blood splashed from time to time and dyed the blue sky of the universe red.


    Boom!


    With the last loud noise, Qin Feng hit him and flew away. Then he swept out with the four immortal killing swords. The blood light filled hundreds of millions of miles and cut him into several sections.


    Then he killed another besieged supreme.


    In the rear, Li Xuanfeng, mu cangshen, Wang Dian, Qin zhantian and others quickly killed the supreme body, and the energy was overwhelming, burying all the activity and vitality of the supreme body.


    Three spirit tripods collided and almost disintegrated the second supreme.


    LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei tiannv and others worked together to drown the severely injured supreme.


    When the battle ended, the last two supreme masters of the birthday immortal tomb were killed. The universe was roaring, its Tao dispersed, its God turned into ash, and all parts of the world were surprised.


    Another two supreme masters finished his life. The first half of his life was brilliant and the second half was ferocious. With a sad struggle, at the last moment, there was only desolation and a touch of amazing blood!


    "The supreme bloodthirsty, dusk is coming..." Qin Feng whispered, looking at the last few restricted areas.


    The brilliant opening, the blood stained picture and the desolate ending made the supreme strongmen in the forbidden area silent for a while, and there were too many feelings in their hearts.


    They thought a lot. They were respected by all ethnic groups, unparalleled and proud, but what is left now?

 Chapter 2352

    The atmosphere in the divine world is very tense. This is a confrontation of the highest level. A shocking storm will happen at any time, which will suffocate people.


    Qin Feng and Huo Zuling stood side by side, staring at several forbidden areas of life, threatening the universe.


    A cold hum came out. Finally, no one was born in several restricted areas. The birthday immortal tomb has become a thing of the past. They didn''t have time to do it at that time, and it''s not necessary at this time.


    With the end of the war and the leveling of the tomb of the birthday fairy, it has become a cloud of the past. The supreme in this restricted area can no longer appear in the world.


    Just when everyone thought this amazing confrontation was coming to an end, the battle broke out again.


    Qin Feng and Huo Zuling seemed to have made an appointment and rushed into the restricted area transformed by the black vein at the same time.


    Boom!


    The explosion tearing the universe came out, the blood light rushed back, with the supreme blood roaring, and the body was torn apart.


    Such an attack was very cruel and cunning, and did not give the supreme man the slightest time to deal with it.


    Qin Feng and Huo Zuling accurately sniped a supreme master and let him explode on the spot.


    It was so sudden that no one expected it. Even the highest level characters didn''t react.


    No matter Yu Tianting, Yu Gufu, Yu GuJie, or with several restricted areas, now armistice is the best choice, so when the gunpowder of both sides drops, everyone thinks that this amazing war should end.


    But right here, Qin Feng and Huo Zuling shot at the same time, killed into the black vein, and several accurate snipers attacked one of the supreme masters.


    The two of them killed at the same time, which was terrible. The supreme figure exploded on the spot and didn''t even have a chance to sublimate.


    Space Avenue emerged. Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke, Wang Dian and others all killed out and submerged the blasted supreme.


    Another supreme meteorite occurred between electro-optic flints.


    Scary universe, people are stunned.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Feng and Huo Zuling went down and killed the second and last supreme being.


    "Bastard." the Supreme Master was surprised and angry. He was put together. He sublimated in an instant and raised his combat power to Jue Dian. The universe roared. His road was recovering and fought fiercely with Qin Feng and huozu spirit.


    At the same time, three forbidden areas erupted into a towering atmosphere, especially the falling grottoes. Suddenly, three supreme strong men came.


    There is a supreme presence in the other two restricted areas.


    "No, all the restricted areas are out. Is this to destroy the universe?"


    The whole universe was stunned, and countless people trembled and felt that the end had come.


    "Lord of heaven, you are despicable." there was a roar of anger, and the three supreme masters of the falling grottoes were killed, and their anger poured out.


    "I don''t need to be moral to you." Qin Feng shouted, "today, I''m going to kill all the restricted areas and return a peaceful and prosperous era in the ancient world."


    Qin Feng is like the devil king of the world. He steps on the ground alone to meet the three supreme figures.


    Boom!


    The fierce big explosion rushed into Hanxiao, and two supreme masters vomited blood and splashed blood on their bodies.


    "Sublimation!"


    The three supreme masters of the falling Grottoes roared at the same time, all sublimating at the same time.


    The Lord of heaven came with the idea of getting rid of all the restricted areas, so there is no room for turning around in this war, and they have to fight to the death.


    "The real supreme combat power is just two people. It''s really killing to dare to launch a war in the restricted area."


    "I''ve been tolerating you, but I don''t want to pay the price. You think we''re really afraid of you."


    The supreme masters were all angry and killed madly.


    Just for a moment, Qin Feng was injured.


    No one can hold on for too long in the hands of the three angry supreme masters, even if Qin Feng is called the supreme killer.


    Fortunately, the fire ancestor spirit rushed to the rescue in time. The second supreme in the black vein has been besieged and dangerous.


    Boom!


    The supremacy of the other two restricted areas is also killing quickly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this time, their rear exploded, and the terrible fire lit up the whole galaxy.


    "What''s the matter?" all the families in the universe have a feeling. In the towering fire, there are two terrible breath explosions.


    Two more supreme.


    There is still one black vein left, three fallen grottoes, plus the past four, eight at once. Many people are worried about Tianting, Gufu and countless Tianjiao.


    This is the top eight. It was so easy for them to kill four before. Now it has doubled. How can we deal with it.


    This makes countless people realize once again the horror of the supreme restricted area.


    "Ha ha, this time I swear to destroy the heaven and the ancient house." the supreme being of the falling Grottoes laughed.


    However, his laughter did not fall, and the two supreme lords in the distance heard the sound of rage. They were ambushed.


    The person who took the shot was actually two supreme figures in the fire.


    The top of the restricted area shot at the top of the restricted area. This sudden change made the whole universe quiet.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t the top of the restricted area integrated?


    Suddenly, people remembered that in the battle of Chengxian road two thousand years ago, a supreme figure caught Qin Feng''s wife and daughter. Later, another supreme figure in the restricted area joined hands with Huo Zuling to save him.


    "The Lord of heaven is really a good plan. He even plotted against a whole restricted area." people were shocked and excited. There is a restricted area and two supreme beings help. Maybe we can even all the restricted areas today.


    The four Supreme masters of the falling grottoes and black veins are cool.


    They have been calculating the two supreme masters of Tianting and Gufu, but unexpectedly, there is a restricted area with Tianting and Gufu.


    A restricted area turned against the water, which was undoubtedly a devastating disaster for them, especially in this case.


    "Lord of heaven, you are so cruel." the top of the restricted area roared.


    No wonder Qin Feng dared to start with them and even flatten all the restricted areas. It turned out that he had already planned it.


    The two supreme masters who rushed to the rescue were dragged down, and the black vein and the four Supreme masters of the falling grottoes were killed,


    At the beginning, one was killed by a sneak attack, and the other supreme black vein was severely damaged, which directly damaged their strength and lost their ability to resist in the next decisive battle.


    All the experts in Tianting and Gufu, as well as all the Tianjiao in the ancient world, went crazy and fought with the forbidden area, which made the whole universe bleed.


    Boom!


    A Supreme Master fell from Jijin Shenghua and was blasted by Qin Feng''s fist, and then drowned by an expert.


    There is no suspense about the war.


    Qin Feng was so crazy that his blood was surging and frightening that he didn''t dare to Ying Feng wherever he went.


    The supreme Tao is collapsing, the heart of heaven is unstable, and the blood rain is light. It seems that the false supreme is crying to see him off.


    This war shocked all families in the universe.


    Boom!


    With the extinction of a supreme being, the last supreme of the black vein fell!


    Buzz!


    At the same time, there is terrible energy flowing at the end of the restricted area, which is the supreme breath.


    "God, is there a supreme being in the dark world to kill again?"


    Unexpectedly, instead of the supreme being, he broke off contact and laid a foundation. The channel stationed in the ancient world for more than 100000 years was abandoned by the dark world.


    "They don''t want to go to war now. They''re waiting for a chance."


    "The two supreme masters in the black vein have fallen. At this time, the rescue is too late and is interrupted directly."


    This surprised countless people in the ancient world. The black vein didn''t come to help. This is good news.


    Then, there were also distorted faults in the meteorite grottoes.


    The stone world also has no upper hand and completely interrupts contact.


    "God, there are three supreme masters in the ancient world. Have you given up directly?"


    The universe was shocked.


    The demon mine has been destroyed, and this world has completely declined.


    But the tomb of the birthday fairy, the black vein, the falling grottoes and the three Jedi all took the initiative to break contact with the ancient world. Is this afraid of the heaven and the ancient house?


    It''s shocking. All three Jedi don''t take action. Does that mean they are no longer absolutely sure to conquer here?


    Just as Qin Feng said before, how many statues can the supreme have after two great robberies.


    This kind of character has accumulated since ancient times. Even those in the big world will not have much respect.


    Now they are all damaged in the ancient world. It is estimated that there are not too many supremacies there. At least they are not sure to deal with Tianting and Gufu together.


    "Our ancient world... Has finally risen."


    People are elated. After years of oppression, they can finally breathe.


    At that time, the lower boundary of the heavens came, and the strong strength made the people of the original ancient world despair.


    Especially those forbidden areas of life, which are the exchange of subject and object, have become the masters of the ancient world, which makes countless ancient people panic.


    Now they don''t have to worry about anything. In the ancient world, there is no life forbidden zone.


    The control of the ancient world has fallen into their own hands.


    "The ancient world should rise." some people shouted, and all ethnic groups were excited.


    Boom!


    Another supreme figure disappeared in the most brilliant place and was killed in the starry sky.


    "Haha, haha, it''s a good sentence. Our today is the true portrayal of your tomorrow. No one can hide."


    "Born in this cruel and troubled times, no one can escape. There are no ups and downs today and meteorites tomorrow. Let''s welcome the last dusk of this era, ha ha..."


    The supreme figure laughs miserably, despair of this world, and sadness of this millennium reincarnation.


    The eternal waiting has witnessed the existence of immortals. Some people have become immortals, but they have become spectators. They can only end their brilliant and sad life in this sad way.


    This war has torn the universe and stained the starry sky with blood, killing not only the glory and blood of this world, but also the helplessness and sadness of this world.


    Will the outcome of the Supreme People today be their disaster tomorrow?


    The gods are at dusk. Who can escape this disaster?


    Everyone is crazy, including the supreme in the restricted area.


    Whether winners or losers, this war has felt a sense of sadness for the once supreme fall.


    Nor do they themselves.


    "Twilight of the gods, ha ha, what a twilight of the gods, let''s kill a hundred thousand years!"


    "Humanity, the way of heaven, the way of immortality... All pay for the funeral of the gods at dusk."


    Concrete!


    The last supreme figure in the falling Grottoes died out, and the war... Ended completely.

 Chapter 2353

    In the battle of tearing the sky, the supreme people were killed. There were no demon mines, birthday immortal graves, black veins, falling caves and other restricted areas threatening the life of the ancient world.


    At present, only one restricted area still exists, but it has a good relationship with ancient forces such as Tianting and Gufu.


    In that war, the forbidden area dragged down the two supreme masters. Finally, Qin Feng and Huo Zuling rushed to kill them, which was a meritorious service for the ancient world.


    Tianting and his party enter these restricted areas to remove the dangerous array patterns here. They want to remove all the special terrain left here, such as black veins, birthday immortal graves and falling grottoes, and turn them into courtyards of Tianting, which will be the most brilliant booty.


    An ancient tree, not so tall, grows for endless years, and is only three or four meters high, which is amazing.


    This is the ancient peach tree, one of the sacred trees juxtaposed with Bodhi enlightenment tree, spirit tree and so on.


    The bark of the ancient peach tree is cracked, like a dragon scale. Although it is not tall and strong, it is strong enough to show the ancient meaning.


    This is an ancient flat peach tree growing in the falling grottoes. It blooms for 50000 years and bears fruit for 50000 years. Every flat peach is of great use, otherwise the supreme will not choose to transplant it.


    But now it is the private property of Tianting.


    "Looking at the growth posture, it is estimated that it will still be 20000 years at most, or even shorter, and should be able to bear flat peaches." the big black dog hissed under the ancient flat peach tree.


    This is a piece of immortal stele, flowing with immortal light, streamer color overflow, full of auspicious light, making people quiet in their hearts.


    In the middle of this place, there is a fairy pond. It is said that it can make people become immortals.


    Although it is rumored, the value of this pool is also very amazing.


    In the black vein, there is also a huge black iron mountain, which is extremely hard. Just pick out one to make it. They are all divine weapons and sharp blades.


    In general, the things that can appear in these Jedi are not ordinary things. They are all things that are supreme and valued.


    Tianting got half of the terrain of the three Jedi, plus the demon mine, the four Jedi were formed.


    The big black dog covets it very much because he wants to simulate the supreme burial immortal array.


    The first scroll of the four swords for killing immortals is all in their hands. If the four Jedi are used to arrange the supreme immortal burial array, they can kill the supreme as long as they send four people to preside over the array.


    Although everyone fought in this war, most of them were dressed in a special one-time supreme array, and their own strength was absolutely impossible to fight against the supreme.


    But if the supreme immortal burial array can be arranged, they will have another powerful mace to kill the supreme.


    Big black dog has been studying, constantly discussing with Qin Feng and trying to arrange.


    The battle ended, the restricted area was cleared, shocked the universe, and all the restricted areas such as birthday immortal tomb, black vein and meteorite grottoes were removed.


    There are three more vast courtyards in Tianting, where outstanding disciples of Tianting often practice.


    After the war, there was a big earthquake between heaven and earth, and the Heavenly Kingdom was mighty. It spread to all walks of life, and no one could compete with it.


    Who can match such a brilliant record?


    Qin Feng''s reputation shook the universe and was called the uncrowned emperor!


    Never before has anyone been able to push the forbidden area, Lianping demon mine, birthday immortal tomb, black vein, falling grottoes and other life forbidden areas.


    Its great achievements are destined to be recorded in history, and no one can erase them.


    It took decades for the world to calm down. Everyone realized that an unprecedented golden age had come, which was different from the past.


    Yes, even the supreme person is not likely to endanger the human world.


    This is a glorious time. A large number of talents have emerged from all ethnic groups, making the world even brighter. There are a large number of heroes and strong people.


    But Tianting is still incomparable. There are several incomparable strong men in charge. Who can compare?


    Their next generation is also amazing. They have won a great reputation in all major star regions. They are thriving and amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, decades have passed, and Tianting is becoming more and more prosperous. There are several statues, which can only be compared with the legendary mythical era, creating an immortal legend.


    Although no one has entered the supreme and is not a real supreme power, every Tianting sect firmly believes that they will create history and all supreme will coexist.


    These people follow the footsteps of their predecessors. A large number of Tianting disciples want to go through the path of Qin Feng and others to experience the process of enlightenment.


    In this way, the celestial world suddenly became extremely prosperous, and all the heroes of the ancient road went there, mainly driven by a large number of later heroes of Tianting.


    The wind and clouds are surging here. If the world didn''t know to lose that nothingness, many people would want to pass.


    That is an important place where the three emperors of Tianting and even the first God of Tianting have fought.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, a huge wave suddenly came from the tear sky battlefield. No one knew what had happened and dared not explore.


    Later, someone finally went, but found nothing. The war was long over.


    Many people went to investigate before and after. No one knew who had fought there.


    Several years later, the news finally came out that Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, had a duel with the only immortal ancestor spirit in the world. It was said that the two sides were tied.


    But there was a rumor that Zuling was defeated and not an opponent.


    It just stems from the friendship between Tianting and Gufu. After the war, Tianting didn''t spread anything. If it wasn''t noticed by the intentional people, it probably wouldn''t spread.


    The universe is in an uproar, which is shocking.


    Although everyone knew that Qin Feng was strong enough, it once again proved its invincible power, which still startled many people.


    Even the best in the world lost


    There has never been a world like this. In the supreme heyday, it has never been defeated at all. This is an unbreakable field.


    Living in the same world with the supreme being who has just been called the ancestor, no matter how great Tianjiao can only be gloomy.


    However, this life is different!


    Qin Feng did not become supreme, but he pressed the supreme, creating a miracle never seen in ancient times.


    Although people had a premonition that he had already shown enough divine power when he was in the forbidden area, he is still very frightening and shows his divine power even more after it is confirmed.


    Ancient mansion, in the main hall.


    Zhou Yan, both red and white.


    "Huo Zuling, is it true that you fought with Qin Feng as rumored?" Bai Bi''An asked.


    "That''s just people''s nonsense. The fire ancestor spirit controls the universe Road, and no one can defeat her." Zhou Yan shook his head and didn''t believe the rumors from the outside world.


    "Now, I recognize him. Maybe he can really reach the height of his master."


    The fire ancestor spirit left such a sentence, which is equivalent to answering their question just now.


    Zhou Yan, both red and white, looked at each other, and then marveled deeply.


    "Now Qin Feng is really invincible in the world. Even Huo Zuling is not his opponent." the red other bank sighed and thought of the time planted in Qin Feng''s body when he was seriously injured and dying.


    That''s right. Qin Feng is still very weak. Now, he really has invincible power.


    The heaven is growing in power. Qin Feng has beaten all the invincible hands in the world, and even the best in the world has been defeated. This has shocked nine days and ten places, and all regions are boiling.


    When the world was defeated, it had a far-reaching impact. In the following decades, it spread in the universe, and all ethnic groups were thrilled and trembled.


    After this battle, Qin Feng was as high as the God of heaven. Whenever the Dharma was issued, all parts of the universe were subject to and obeyed, and no one dared to resist the will of heaven.


    The heavenly court did not bully people because of this. As in the past, maintaining the peace of the ancient world was their goal, and there would never be disputes with other great religions.


    Through this war, the atmosphere in the universe has gradually changed. There are really too many heroes in this world. Originally, the fire ancestor spirit called the ancestor supreme, which has destroyed people''s hope.


    Now the Qin wind is against the sky and Shengsheng is defeated. It makes the peerless Tianjiao look Zhanzhan and show a different color. They have strengthened their faith in their hearts.


    The supreme is not invincible. Their road has not been broken. Even if they are not supreme, they will fight effectively and even lose.


    Sure enough, in the following years, all the Tianjiao masters in the world worked hard to improve their accomplishments and wanted to make further progress.


    The eventful years of the heavenly court have opened. At this point, the world is invincible. All parties come to worship. The prestige is praised in the universe, and the monks all over the world admire it.


    Three thousand years have passed since the end of the war to wipe out all the restricted areas.


    The world has been troubled for 3000 years. Qin Feng''s more and more contribution to nature is really invincible. No one can compete. Looking down at the whole vast universe, it is difficult to find an enemy.


    During this period, Tianting developed rapidly, and the power of faith was also used by the big black dog to develop to the extreme. Every day, there was a grand chanting sound on the altar of Tianting.


    There is a tripod. After Qin Feng''s three spirit tripod was recast, it was placed on the altar to accept the power of eight beliefs. The internal beliefs are like a sea and chaotic.


    The power of faith turned into a liquid, vast and vast, which made the tripod reborn, but Qin Feng never used a penny to let it accumulate.


    But the big black dog did not care, directly intercepted the nature of Qin Feng and gave birth to a dog fetus in the tripod.


    In the words of the big black dog, such a good thing doesn''t have to be wasted.


    Over the years, Tianting is booming, everything is on track, and all kinds of good news come from time to time.


    "The six Zhangxun tree has blossomed."


    On that day, the day when the guard of the tree was looking for it, he was shocked and frightened.


    Many experts in Tianting were shocked.


    "How can the six Zhangxun tree blossom? The sow can''t go up the tree." the big black dog jumped out first and rushed to the six Zhangxun tree.


    Many people came at the same time.


    Sure enough, a gorgeous flower is in bud, waiting for the final bloom.


    "I''ll go. The iron tree is really blooming."


    Qin Feng came with a dignified face and asked everyone to retreat.


    "Boy, is it a sign that iron trees bloom?"


    Qin Feng nodded. He stared at the budding flowers and asked most people to leave quickly.


    The liuzhang Xunsheng tree blooms like a flower of life and death. People with weak cultivation will be swallowed up when they approach.


    Finally, Qin Feng heard that LAN Zidu, Wei tiannv, Han Sheng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and other top fighters stayed, and others withdrew from the courtyard.

 Chapter 2354

    Liuzhang Xunsheng tree blossomed and opened the flower of life and death, which was confirmed by rumors.


    There are immortal flowers of life and death in this world.


    When the flower of life and death blooms, only the supreme people can enjoy it. It is said that it will be the most beautiful spectacle in the world. It is so gorgeous and beautiful that the supreme people are intoxicated, but others can''t watch it.


    If a non superior strong person wants to watch forcibly, the spirit may turn into light and rain and eventually lead to self destruction.


    Some people say that it may contain rules beyond the boundaries of the heavens.


    Qin Feng personally arranged the array, protected it, and left some people in the heaven to watch it again, which is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    Of course, he has done enough behind, otherwise he is afraid of big problems.


    "This is the most beautiful flower in the world. Life and death bloom. It is the most gorgeous and famous. It is a flash in the pan, which makes everyone intoxicated. It is called a God. Today I invite you to see the ultimate beauty." Qin Feng smiled.


    Then, he put away his smile and warned everyone that once they were uncomfortable, they should not be brave and should retreat quickly.


    "Good!" everyone agreed happily. They looked forward to this legendary iron tree blossom. Few people have really seen it since ancient times.


    Qin Feng watered the divine spring here. The six Zhang tree immediately absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and the leaves glittered and twinkled. It had a kind of magic nature, and directly absorbed the essence of the universe from the void.


    The flower bud trembled, then suddenly sucked and opened a petal.


    At this moment, light and rain flooded the whole cliff. If Qin Feng hadn''t arranged the array in advance, everyone in Tianting would see this scene.


    "This..."


    People were shocked. There were immortal virtual shadows dancing in the light and rain. It looked so mysterious and discolored.


    Everyone doesn''t want to miss it. He looks at the flower without blinking


    "Zi"


    The petals bloom one after another, and the gorgeous acme is so beautiful that it puzzles people''s mind. Even the strong people present are excited and unstable. They want to leave the body.


    It''s shocking. It''s hard to imagine that they are so powerful, but they are still almost lost. They are like moths to the fire in the sweet smell and brilliant light rain, as if they want to sublimate with it, and then integrate into the sky tunnel.


    When the last petal bloomed, the light beam in the heaven rushed into the sky and penetrated the universe. No one knew what was happening here, and the outside world was shocked.


    At this moment, not to mention LAN Zidu and Han Sheng, Qin Feng himself was shocked and showed incredible eyes.


    In the beautiful brilliance that makes everyone intoxicated, an entity fairy flew out and danced, attracting people''s spirits to fly over.


    It was a flower stamen. It was human and could be as high as a fist. It was a lifelike fairy. It crossed the waves above the flowers, danced the world of mortals, awakened the silence of the ages, disturbed the heaven and earth, and crossed the river of time.


    Half a month later, all the people walked clean. They have appreciated the extreme beauty and felt a vague Tao and track. If they look at it again, the soul will not be stable.


    Qin Feng is the only one left on the cliff. He is the only one who can watch wantonly.


    When they left, he calmed down and slowly realized that the flower was suddenly different in his eyes, turned into wisps of lines, and the light rain also became a fuzzy rune, which aroused his mind.


    Qin Feng just sat around and didn''t move. This view is a whole thousand years. Understanding, creating methods and performing Tao make the whole person more and more unpredictable.


    Over the past thousand years, others have come again, but they won''t stay long and will leave quickly.


    The flower has been blooming for thousands of years, and has never been zeroed. A dazzling thousand years have passed. It is crystal like, and the stamens are like flying immortals. It is different from the legend. It is zeroed after it does not bloom.


    Another Millennium passed.


    Three thousand years of flowering, finally withered and ended, turned into a seed.


    The seeds are brilliant, as big as longan. When they break through the void, they will fly away. As a result, Qin Feng grabbed them and sealed them into a jade jar for the big black dog to study.


    "It seems... I see a crack."


    Qin Feng whispered and sat in silence.


    For two thousand years, Qin Feng did not move and fell into a very deep level of enlightenment.


    Two thousand years later, after he left the customs, the Tianting earthquake struck. Everyone felt that his eyes were a lot deeper, and his divine power did not know how much to increase, but his Taoism was absolutely profound.


    "You got something?" someone asked.


    Qin Feng nodded: "for ten thousand years, the way of fire ancestor spirit is not as unbreakable as before."


    His words frightened everyone. Is Qin Feng going to break the pass and hit the supreme?


    If it is successful, it can be called a miracle.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an extremely bright era. It is an unprecedented prosperous era. There are too many outstanding people. The accumulation and integration of thousands of circles burst out in this world, which is amazing.


    In this era, the emergence of one blood after another and the rise of one genius after another must be a big shock in another world.


    But in this world, the stars are shining, people see too many, even the supreme figures have been killed, and people are numb.


    "I was lucky to be born in this world and witnessed the greatest glory. Even the greatest in the world was defeated. It''s exciting to go through such an era."


    "Unfortunately, I was born in this world and met too many wizards. It''s better than us. It''s a kind of sadness. If I were in another world, I would be invincible!"


    These are two kinds of sighs, representing two distinct types of people, which is enough to explain everything.


    Time is in a hurry, and hundreds of years have passed.


    It is nothing in his long life. This period of time is not long, but many generations have changed on earth.


    A hundred years later, when he fell into the grottoes, Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, his breath became more prosperous, and there were thousands of sorrows above his head.


    Everyone was shocked. At this moment, all parts of the universe felt an inexplicable breath and couldn''t help trembling. This... Does anyone want to be supreme?


    Before the robbery, there is an inexplicable smell of the catastrophe that has enveloped the whole universe, shaking the four star sea.


    Ten thousand years have passed since the fire ancestor spirit called the ancestor supreme. Theoretically, ten thousand years is too short for the supreme, and the rules of the universe are still very strong.


    But this life is very different, really different.


    Nearly 8000 years have passed since the forbidden area was destroyed. Tianjiao made further progress in that year. The supreme alternative doesn''t know how many respects it has produced.


    If we put it in the past, such a figure will be the only one in the world and will achieve the supreme fruit.


    But all this life is concentrated here, and even the suppression of the universe is not so strong.


    Qin Feng said that 50000 years is only the safest number. In fact, only 10000 years, he can feel that the rules of the universe have been loosened and are not as unbreakable as before.


    "It''s Tianting!"


    "It must be Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven!"


    "Is he going to go against the sky? In the era of supreme suppression, he can actually come to this step. Is he going to really go against the road and become supreme perfection?"


    People can''t believe all this. Many strong people were shocked. They woke up from closing the gate, opened their eyes, and the bright beam pierced the sky.


    "Boy, you really did it. You can suppress everything against heaven and earth, and really march into the supreme?" the big black dog was very surprised.


    Qin Feng nodded, but he looked very dignified.


    At this moment, LAN Zidu, Han Shengwei, tiannv, Tan Xuan, Tang que, Jing Wuyi and others also arrived.


    In the ancient mansion, the fire ancestor spirit changed color. She felt an inexplicable breath and palpitations. Her Tao was combined with the cosmic heavenly heart. At this time, she was trembling.


    She can''t believe that someone wants to be supreme and will live with her forever?


    Later, all the strongest knew that Qin Feng would go against the sky and create a miracle that had never existed in ancient times.


    He is going to march into the supreme, and the light of the great robbery flashes and rumbles.


    "It really deserves to be the strongest research body in history. He is special!"


    Everywhere is boiling.


    However, Tianting is surprisingly quiet, because Qin Feng said something that shocked everyone.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s too risky. It''s extremely difficult for one person to break through, let alone open the rules of the universe and make us supreme." Lan Zidu shook his head. Theoretically, this method is feasible, but the actual operation is too difficult and life-threatening.


    "No harm, you can try." Qin Feng shook his head and looked serious. This was the result of his deduction over the years. He had reached the critical point, wanted to smash the suppression of ten thousand ways against the sky, and then led several people to cross the robbery together.


    No one thought Qin Feng would be so crazy, so bold, it was ridiculously strong.


    It''s good to march into the supreme alone. Is it possible to break through the shackles with a group of people?


    "It''s too dangerous. You have a great body of research. It''s no problem to rob by yourself, but if you do this for us, there will probably be a big problem."


    Tan Xuan and Jing Wu deduced one by one and concluded that it would be extremely dangerous. Qin Feng would destroy both form and spirit at every turn.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it. Of course, if I can''t, I won''t force it." Qin Feng said, "time may be running out."


    His words surprised everyone, and then he was silent. It seems that Qin Feng has inferred that the unification of the heavens is imminent.


    Qin Feng called Zhou Yan again, red and white.


    When they learned of Qin Feng''s crazy move, they were all shocked.


    "There''s not much time. Let''s start!" Qin Feng said.


    On the sky, the thunder is endless and is about to fall.


    "OK, let''s fight and create an unprecedented myth!"


    Finally, everyone agreed. How many fights can there be in life?


    Born together, if successful, it will create a miracle never seen in ancient times.


    "The ultimate battle starts from this first step!" Qin Feng said silently in his heart.


    Then they disappeared from the heaven, and a group of people rushed to the edge of the universe, where they began an unprecedented disaster!


    "When I break the ten thousand ways and block the rules of the universe, you will enter to cross the robbery!" Qin Feng said, and then rushed into the thunder.


    This catastrophe is unprecedented, and I don''t know how vast the sky has turned into a star ruins, the thunder sea is vast, and the God disrupts the sky and destroys life.


    Qin Feng wants to lead a group of people to march into the supreme, unprecedented, unique in ancient times!


    It really shocked the world. There has never been such a thing.


    Everyone was stunned and speechless when they heard the news. It was too incredible and scary.


    This is absolutely abnormal now. It''s too weird!

 Chapter 2355

    Boom!


    The breath in the universe is suffocating. Even though it is infinitely far away, people can still feel it, like millions of mountains are pressing on their hearts.


    The universe is desolate, and there are countless death stars. At this time, all of them have become dust. Under the destruction of the world, nothing is not broken down.


    Chaos is surging, and the groundbreaking scene is showing. People are surprised to find that there are not only Kunpeng, prayer machine, flying snake, but also divine medicine in the thunder sea, which is shocking.


    In the thunder sea, Qin Feng broke the sky and was in the central position. Shenmang, thunder light and law were all directed at him. The boundless, the Star River exploded and the universe was reopened.


    This kind of scene is so terrible that the power of destruction is incomparable. Even the supreme people should be surprised. These heavenly punishments are too strong to kill the supreme people.


    Qin Feng was shining all over, and the three spirit tripods on his head went up and down. He moved forward and back with him, constantly pounding into the sky to break his heart that day and tear open the suppression of thousands of ways.


    In the ancient mansion, the fire ancestor spirit''s eyes twinkled and his expression changed constantly. Finally, he sighed: "unprecedented. I hope you can succeed. I''ve tried my best to help you suppress it."


    "Is he really going to go against the sky and become supreme with several friends? This means has never existed in ancient times.


    Some of the greatest powers in the universe sighed.


    "It''s incredible. His strength is beyond imagination."


    "Are you really going against the sky?"


    "What a great research body. It''s really powerful as never before!"


    "Let''s prepare for the robbery, too. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    At this moment, the peerless experts in the whole universe were shocked.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder sea, Qin Feng fought against the rules of the universe. Under the thunder robbery, there were fuzzy faces with the spirit of eternal vicissitudes. It seemed that there had been countless eras for a long time, and then the most terrible robbery.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the highest level of heavenly punishment in the robbery?"


    "It has been called Zu. If he wants to succeed, he must break the rules of the universe and suppress it. It will be more difficult."


    The thunder light is more prosperous, and all the endless thunder robbers come. We should assist, try our best to kill Qin Feng, and stop breaking the rules of the universe.


    In the end, those fuzzy faces roared, while other lights flooded the universe, almost breaking through the ancient, modern and future.


    The sea of ten thousand heavy thunders is blazing, and all kinds of temples and buildings are presented. Nine heavy immortal robbers, chaos destroying thunder, immortals killing the sea... Too many great robbers are split down together.


    The scene was too terrible to resolve.


    "Kill!"


    Finally, Qin Feng launched a counterattack, covered with blood, suffered such heavy trauma for the first time after so many years, and even his body exploded several times.


    He rushed up, blasted the mark of the rules of the universe, broke down thousands of obstacles, broke through a bright path of light like a God and devil, and jumped into the nine heaven to compete with God.


    Who can hurt him now?


    It was invincible in the world thousands of years ago. Otherwise, how can we flatten several restricted areas and kill the supreme?


    But now, his body explodes from time to time, bleeding and miserable. The unparalleled great research body is about to become a fog of blood and bones.


    Sanling tripod has long been broken into pieces, turning around him and reorganizing.


    "Boy, don''t force it," cried the big black dog.


    Li Xuanfeng, Qin zhantian, Wang Dian, mu cangshen and others also clenched their fists. Qin Feng didn''t do it for himself. The main thing is to bombard the mark of the rules of the universe, fight against Wan Dao, and fight against all Dao in ancient times!


    This is a veritable rebellion. They want to smash all the avenues of the universe, break through the rules of the universe, break through the imprisonment, and let them seize the opportunity to enter the supreme.


    In the ancient mansion, the fire ancestor spirit was pale, her body was trembling, her way was wailing, and she was not sure what would happen.


    "Be sure to succeed!" she prayed.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared. He was almost dead. He was covered with blood. He didn''t know how many times he had been crushed. Now he is not fighting for his supremacy, but trying to suppress 10000 Tao and empty the sky full of Tao rules.


    After so many years, he finally felt this sharp pain again. He was always facing the threat of death. He was bleeding at the edge of the universe, and the whole sky was infected with his blood.


    "Elder brother Qin Feng, don''t do this. You can go through the robbery yourself!" cried the golden cicada. She and the girl hoped that the big eyes of the female Weige and others were already full of anxiety.


    "Qin Feng, don''t do this. We''ve taken your mind!" Hong Bian shouted.


    "Up to now, it''s not so important to march into the supreme or not. Keep your life."


    Wang Dian, Shi Shi, curse and kill, Qin Xi and others also roar angrily. Let Qin Feng end this rebellious act. Don''t work so hard for them.


    LAN Zidu and Han Sheng have evolved light and darkness into chaos. They want to attract Qin Feng and let him come back. Don''t fight against him like that. They don''t want him to fall.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng blew up again and broke to pieces. Like his tripod, he was undergoing repeated tempering and reorganization. He was disheveled, but his eyes were more frightening and refused to give in.


    Boom!


    He has blasted the mark of the rules of the universe, punctured these ten thousand roads and made a bright world. At this moment, all parts of the universe were shocked and suddenly could not feel the suppression of the road!


    Yes, all the traces seem to have disappeared. The universe seems to be abandoned. At this moment, everyone''s heart is empty.


    Including Huo Zuling, she was shocked, convulsed all over, and her fingers were pinched white and lost blood color.


    The next moment, she disappeared from Gufu and directly appeared in Tianting people, because she noticed something wrong.


    Qin Feng is so against the sky that he is afraid of the danger of robbery.


    "Let him give up, or there will be a great crisis." the fire ancestor said.


    Other people are discolored. Even the fire ancestor Spirit said so. It must be a hunch of something.


    "Xiaofeng, I order you to march into the supreme, don''t think about others." Lan Zidu shouted.


    However, a greater heaven robbery fell in the distance, which made the fire ancestor spirit freeze. That robbery was the eternal immortal light, which broke Qin Feng and made him dust.


    "Bad!" she changed color.


    "Qin Feng!"


    The crowd shouted. They saw clearly that it was those fuzzy faces that threw out a light, turned into disaster and destroyed Qin Feng.


    "I''ve come to this step, and no one can take me!" a roar sounded in the ashes. Qin Feng''s blood and bones recombined in nothingness and appeared again.


    Moreover, the tripod was recast with the help of thunder and hung on his head.


    "I have broken the rules of the main road once and let the ten thousand roads disperse. This road is feasible. My guess is correct. You wait for me!" Qin Feng is desperately trying.


    However, after a short vacuum, the ten thousand riots became more terrible. They were suppressed together, and the world burst to pieces, which made the alternative supreme fear.


    Qin Feng, like a butterfly in a storm, rushed to the sky again and again, but the heavy rain, lightning and thunder knocked him down again and again, even smashed him, and his blood splashed the sky. However, he always resisted, persevered and rushed to the sky.


    "That''s enough. Don''t try to be brave. If you delay any more, you''ll waste your chance to march into the supreme."


    "There''s no need. We''ve taken your mind. Don''t fight with your life like this. You should be responsible to the heaven!"


    A roar came from below to make Qin Feng stop this suicidal action.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Feng roared and refused to stop. The road to longevity is long and the first pass of Xianlu is the first step. He doesn''t want to give up and constantly impact.


    "Kill!"


    He drank out the strongest voice, regardless of the cost, rushed up, glowed all over, and even the spirit burned up, shattered thousands of roads, broke the rules, and calmed the world.

 Chapter 2356

    The universe suddenly became clean, and all traces of Tao, order and law disappeared, as if the event had no Tao.


    Such a peaceful universe has never appeared.


    But somehow, people''s hearts are shrouded in a layer of cloud, which makes people depressed and out of breath.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the universe earthquake, massive energy oppression.


    The universe, the law of order, and all kinds of Tao marks seem to be a brief calm, and then pour them out in an instant to wipe out the rebellious ones.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng was extremely difficult. His blood stained the red universe. He fought hard. He punched the sky again and again, and God burst out. He rushed from his heavenly spirit cover and flesh to shake the rules and order.


    He fought against the counterattack of the whole universe with his own strength, creating an immortal legend, which is a glorious myth.


    However, he was really tired. He had never fought with the supreme war in those years. He would die all the time and suffered a terrible blow.


    But he can only bite his teeth and insist. If he is defeated, he will fail if he wants to achieve the highest.


    And he took the first step and succeeded. He blocked the suppression of the universe.


    As long as we can open up this pure land, we can let those old friends march into the supreme.


    Qin Feng began to work hard. Even if his body exploded, his flesh and blood were shining. God blocked thousands of bombardments and crushed them according to the rules, so that they would not suppress the universe and heaven, so as to buy time for everyone.


    "Can you really succeed? Why do I always have a premonition of bad luck." the fire ancestor spirit stared at there without expression.


    Zu level channeled. She felt that Qin Feng''s move would not succeed, and wanted to take him out by force.


    But she couldn''t get close to Qin Feng. Even Qin Feng was dying. If she had been robbed in the past, she would certainly be unable to resist.


    Qin Feng firmly believed that even if the supreme masters of other big circles learned that he was in danger at this time, they would not dare to come over. As long as they came in, they would suffer 10000 attacks, and everything he endured would be realized by them.


    "Well, it''s really strong. The largest research body in history really deserves its reputation. Now I really believe that he may become a figure like the research king and the first emperor."


    "What are you waiting for? Now that the opportunity is in front of us, we are also ready to cross the robbery and strive for the supremacy!"


    Qin Feng opened the suppression of the universe''s ten thousand rules and made all the suppression of the universe disappear. This is an opportunity. Other people who are expected to become supreme are excited and want to rush through the pass.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, some mysterious breath appeared, and others wanted to enter the supreme, and began to mobilize their breath and prepare to rush through the pass.


    This is a glorious prosperous age. This is a bright era. The stars shine and heaven arrogance comes out in large numbers. At this time, it has been incisively and vividly reflected.


    Qin Feng went against the sky, killed thousands of rules, fought against the suppression of heaven and earth with his own strength, and wanted to play a piece of heaven and earth for friends and old friends and make them supreme.


    Now many people are taking advantage of this opportunity to become supreme at this moment. Even some people can''t help but begin to rob, shocking all parts of the universe.


    The first one broke out, followed by the second, the third


    Beyond imagination, incredible, beyond myth, can not understand.


    There is only one robbery in a lifetime, not even one.


    Now, a series of robberies have broken out, breaking the myth and taking the initiative to leave a soul stirring sum in the annals of history, which will be remembered by future generations.


    Many people can''t help but rob the supreme at the moment when the suppression of the universe disappears.


    Only Tianting and some old friends have not, because they have not been heard by Qin Feng.


    They can indeed march into the supremacy by blasting away the ten thousand rules of the universe.


    But no one knows when this repression will come back.


    If you come back halfway through the robbery, it will definitely be a devastating blow.


    Qin Feng didn''t let them cross the robbery, which shows that he is in a very difficult situation and is not sure that he can stop the counterattack of 10000 rules.


    "What a glorious prosperous era. It''s really the best era. It''s unprecedented. Qin Feng created a miracle!"


    "Yes, if everyone succeeds, he is the supreme respect, and all the supreme masters should respect him. He created all this with his own hands. He is really the supreme god man!"


    Many people marvel, but it has nothing to do with them.


    Even if Qin Feng blew away the ten thousand rules, the suppression of the universe temporarily disappeared.


    However, there are not many people who have the opportunity to impact at this time. No matter how glorious the prosperous age is, it is impossible for everyone to stand on the top of the alternative or pseudo supreme.


    Today''s opportunity is for Tianjiao!


    "If you become the supreme, who will be weaker than who? Then see who is the supreme respect!" someone whispered and began to cross the robbery.


    "After becoming supreme, maybe everything is different and you can compete with that person!" the strongest firmly believes that after becoming supreme, you will stand in the same field and everything will be different.


    Although they admire this move, they will always remember this kindness.


    However, the road of cultivation is cruel. They naturally want to challenge the supreme killer and distinguish the first master in the world.


    "Eh, no, although the ten thousand rules have been blasted away by Qin Feng, why haven''t the people in heaven crossed the robbery?"


    People were surprised to find this fact.


    "It seems that even Qin Feng is not sure that he can stop the counterattack of ten thousand rules!"


    People sigh, those who cross the robbery first are fighting for their own lives!


    Boom!


    In the universe, all kinds of thunder and light shine, and great disasters break out from time to time. People fight desperately.


    Qin Feng was covered with blood and still insisted, but his imperial fist was shaking, his body was full of cracks, and he couldn''t stand stably and worked very hard.


    The road he is going to take and the impact he has suffered are frightening, unparalleled and thrilling.


    "Boom!"


    The most difficult thing for him to resist is that those fuzzy faces emerge from time to time. The immortal light spit out by those faces is unparalleled in the world, smashing him. His situation is very difficult.


    With the passage of time, Qin Feng''s research body was broken many times. He was heavy in the blood fog and bombarded thousands of roads. He was always unwilling to relax and carried on hard.


    Later, he was tottering, but the divine light was breaking out in many parts of the universe, and the number of people crossing and robbing was increasing, all doing their best to rush through the pass.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t force it. If you go on like this, you will go to self destruction." Lan Zidu shouted.


    "Boy... Stop!" said the big black dog.


    "If you go on like this, you will die." even Xiaobai made a noise.


    It''s too hard to open up and bear the counterattack of the rules of the universe.


    Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang Ke and others all spoke.


    Qin Xi, curse killing, Shi Shi and others were all worried.


    They can see that Qin Feng''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous. His body has been blasted many times. Sometimes he is completely unwilling to fight against the sky and help him fight for the opportunity to reorganize his body.


    "Qin Feng, stop insisting."


    Wang Dian, Qin zhantian, mu cangshen, Li Xuanfeng and others saw him struggling on the line of life and death, and all his eyes wanted to crack.


    If it goes on like this, Qin Feng will definitely be destroyed and his life will come to an end.


    Qin Feng was silent, ten thousand ways were resurrected and the rules reappeared. At this time, the rules of the universe were constantly suppressed. This road was far more terrible than he thought. It was really difficult to persist for a long time. He could break through a supreme road for himself, but it was difficult to support everyone for a long time.


    "I''ll hold on for a moment. If I can''t, I''ll give up."


    He didn''t want to give up easily, but he still insisted. Although even the spirit was split and burned several times, he roared the universe, blasted back thousands of ways and suppressed the rules.


    Time flows, but no one is supreme, because it takes a long time to jump into that field and achieve great perfection.


    Later, Qin Feng roared. The first step was so difficult for everyone.


    "Master, stop." even the nine Youtian snake and the eight armed monkey heard and shed tears.


    "Stop!" the others also drank, and couldn''t bear Qin Feng to do so.


    Qin Feng, who reorganized again, sighed. He really couldn''t hold on, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    After careful analysis, he knew that this time he had failed, it was difficult to break the rules, and the time limit would not be very long.


    Because the counterattack of the ten thousand rules can only become more and more intense, but his strength is always on a horizontal line, and will decline with the passage of time.


    He won''t last long.


    His gloomy face failed to make everyone supreme, and he himself was badly hurt, and the spirit almost went out.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Feng roared and used the supreme secret technique to replace the people who were robbed. He gathered all the heavenly punishments and took them alone!


    Because he is not fighting, the ten thousand rules fall down all at once. At that time, it may be very dangerous. Even if the people in heaven don''t cross the robbery, he doesn''t want others to have an accident.


    "I will quit, no longer block the ten thousand roads. Those who cross the robbery please converge and be ready." Qin Feng preached and warned the other strongest in the universe.


    "What?" many people turned pale.


    But at last Qin Feng informed them in time. Many people were very decisive. They immediately fought to be robbed and bear the pain of being crushed to pieces, but they no longer tried to be supreme and cut off the cause and effect.


    Even so, the existing natural punishment will not disappear, it will still fall, but there will be no more dangerous catastrophe.


    Qin Feng supported them for another moment. Finally, he was unable to resist the sky. He burst there and let the ten thousand rules rush. He gasped in the thunder sea and gathered his body again.


    Finally, a sound shook the ancient heavens, tore thousands of ways, and went straight through the sky!


    At this moment, the light beam became the only one in the universe. Everyone trembled and trembled. It broke through the center of the universe and went up higher than God.


    At this moment, Qin Feng broke through the shackles and no longer killed 10000 Tao, but penetrated them, surpassed 10000 Tao and stepped on all the rules below.


    He''s going through his own disaster!


    The mark of the fire ancestor spirit is below the ten thousand ways, and on this, he has never combined the mark with the universe, more than in the heavens, and the supreme breath blooms.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the natural disaster he encountered was more violent and shocked the world.


    The catastrophe continued. It was a big war. Qin Feng tried his best to forget his life.


    He stands on the ten thousand roads, invisible in the world, and can only feel a terrible Qi spreading.


    Huo Zuling''s face changed again and again. She felt that Qin Feng crossed the robbery above her mark and ten thousand ways, surpassing the.


    I don''t know how long after that, the heaven and earth were quiet, the ten thousand roads were not trembling, the rules were calm, and the rule marks of the fire ancestor spirit gathered again to reunite with the heaven and earth and slowly curse again.


    What happened? People don''t know!

 Chapter 2357

    Suddenly, all the rules of the universe split, and a body fell from the unattainable sky, covered with blood and broken.


    "Qin Feng!"


    A group of people were stunned and rushed over quickly.


    There was a lot of blood, Qin Feng was covered with scars, and the Sanling tripod was broken and accompanied by the bank.


    "Qin Feng!"


    The fire ancestor spirit caught Qin Feng, held his dying body, and hurriedly crossed some divine powers into Qin Feng''s body.


    After a while, she frowned. The injury was so serious that everyone frowned. It must be a wound.


    Look carefully, his body is full of trace marks, which are the marks of ten thousand counter attacks. What''s more terrible is that there are some palm prints and fist holes on his body... They are bright in front and back, bloody, and the power of rules is spreading.


    "The injury is too serious!"


    People''s hearts sank, and they could guess, but how could they have fingerprints and fist holes?


    It''s amazing who''s shooting.


    "The supreme can''t kill him. Is it... Immortal?"


    Thinking of this problem, their backs are cold, and the most beautiful and neglected is the most dangerous, because there is indeed a fairy scene of eclosion and flight in the natural disaster


    Just now, Qin Feng stood on the ten thousand roads and stepped on the rules of the universe. They didn''t see the real robbery scene. They could only hear the sound of thunderstorms, but they could guess some clues.


    "Qin Feng, you have to hold on, I will save you!" the fire ancestor spirit overturned, tore open the universe and rushed to heaven.


    Other people were also heavy hearted and followed along with caution, because they knew that Qin Feng was in a very bad situation and guarded him carefully.


    How could this happen? What happened in the disaster just now?


    How could Qin Feng be hurt like this? Everyone was worried that he might have an accident.


    "Qin Feng was so tired that he fought against the ten thousand rules for us, and finally dragged his residual body to cross his unprecedented robbery, so something unexpected happened." Han Sheng sighed lightly.


    Everyone was silent and uneasy. There was a sense of guilt. Qin Feng sacrificed his life to fight against the ten thousand rules for them. Otherwise, how could he be exhausted and hurt like this in his own disaster.


    Those fingerprints, those fist holes... Are all Dao injuries, which are the most difficult to cure. Once many people bear such a wound, they are doomed to be abandoned.


    I''m hurt.


    People turn pale when talking about it. They are most afraid of it. All their accomplishments may be destroyed.


    Qin Feng''s body was broken and bleeding all the way. He was dying and returned to heaven. He was carried into the birthday immortal tomb by the fire ancestor spirit. The news shocked the universe.


    "What, is this the result?"


    Everywhere in the universe, the powers were stunned and looked at each other.


    Qin Feng, the powerful Lord of heaven, is so against the sky that the final result is that he may fall.


    "What a pity!"


    Many people sigh that this ending is regrettable. He should have created a miracle and moved towards the top of glory, but in the end, it came to a sad end.


    "He is too conceited. He not only wants to become supreme, but also let his old friends and friends rush into that field. No one has been so crazy in ancient times."


    "Yes, if not, how could it come to such an end? Even if he becomes supreme, he can be regarded as creating an unprecedented event. How gorgeous is it to break through under the suppression of the supreme rules in the world? He is not satisfied and wants to do so!"


    There was an uproar in the universe and chaos everywhere.


    People have expected that a big storm will come. If Qin Feng fails to recover or even dies, then the glorious Tianting may lose its luster.


    In this life, there are absolutely many outstanding people. When one outstanding person after another rises, they all fly like comets. Can Tianting still take the lead?


    There is another restricted area. They join hands with Tianting, mostly because of the strength of Qin Feng.


    Will they bear it now? What if you come out and make trouble?


    This may have to be considered.


    The invincible Qin Feng was hurt and had an accident, which definitely had a far-reaching impact. Maybe the power pattern of the universe will change greatly.


    In the next few days, the eyes of the whole universe focused on the heaven and waited for the results.


    Some people laugh, some are indifferent, some are worried, some are silent, and the reactions of all parties are different. Of course, no matter what attitude they hold, no one will show it.


    People are all waiting!


    There are also people in the restricted area.


    Although those restricted areas have been destroyed, those supreme masters are also ready to hide some of the most powerful descendants.


    Even after the heavenly investigation, only a few people were found and killed in the universe.


    There are still many strong people hiding.


    Of course, there are other voices. Some people are sad and angry. This time, the ferry robbery suffered heavy losses.


    But those who are qualified to survive the robbery and want to rush against the sky are peerless fierce people, but in the end, they have been busy in vain, and many people almost died by being eaten back.


    In fact, when the last ten thousand rules came back and the town was killed, some people did die, smashed to pieces and ashes.


    This was an extremely serious matter. It would have made the universe boisterous, but now it is not as boisterous as expected, because everything is covered up by Qin Feng''s Dao injury event.


    The eyes of the whole universe are focused on the heaven, and no one pays too much attention to whether others have gained or lost in the disaster.


    These days, the sky is gloomy and sad. People are very silent. Everyone knows that Qin Feng Road is seriously injured and the road base may be half destroyed.


    All the important people and experts gathered in the tomb of the birthday fairy and were all thinking about countermeasures to cure Qin Feng, but in the end there was no way.


    The injury was so serious that Qin Feng woke up only once, opened his mouth, and then fainted again.


    His remains were bloody, and those fingerprints and palm holes had not healed up. From time to time, there was extreme blood flowing out, which could not be stopped, and the spirit was dim and almost extinguished.


    "How could this happen?" they were in pain.


    "Go and get the flat peaches and the magic medicine. Use them all." the big black dog ordered.


    "But the flat peach hasn''t matured yet." someone stole it.


    "Whatever, use it first."


    Several miraculous medicines and flat peaches were all brought to Qin Feng to continue his life with these miraculous medicines, but the only time he woke up, he shook his head and refused.


    People know that most of these drugs are useless for the road injury that fell in a robbery.


    "Maybe there is only one thing that can save him," said Hong Bian.


    "What is it?" the crowd asked.


    "No robbery elixir!" replied the other side of the red river.


    Everyone was stunned. It was said that it was a fairy pill refined by immortals. How can it be seen in this life? It''s too hard to make it.


    "Yes, maybe only WuJie immortal pill can cure Qin Feng''s injury." Bai Bi''An nodded.


    "I have the incomplete ancient recipe, but the materials needed are too harsh." someone opened it. He was a hidden expert in the ancient world. He was robbed at that time. Later, Qin Feng reminded him that he resolutely interrupted his contact with Tianjie.


    He went into heaven and sent out the prescription

 Chapter 2358

    "We have the main medicine, and a divine medicine is enough, but it is difficult to find all the auxiliary materials. The demand is too huge, so it may not be able to get them together." Han Sheng shook his head.


    "We''ll act separately and go to all parts of the universe to find divine materials. We can make it all!"


    "OK, take action immediately, Shi Shi, Qin Xi, curse and kill. Don''t go and protect Qin Feng."


    After they made a decision, they acted quickly. They are all the strongest. They can never meet an enemy in this universe and can travel through the eight wastelands in an instant.


    With such a group of people, there are few things that can''t be done. On this day, the universe was shocked. Tianting experts came out and searched for rare treasures.


    However, those divine materials are rare things through the ages. Even if they are powerful, they can''t be collected in a few days, especially some things are rare in many generations.


    In a flash, more than half a month passed. Everyone in Tianting was anxious. Heaven''s soldiers and generals offered a reward to the whole universe. As long as anyone was willing to provide any required divine material, they would give it to each other with ancient scriptures and supreme secret arts.


    Everyone was moved. There was a big earthquake in the whole universe. Many people took action. Everyone knows that Tianting is not short of ancient scriptures and secrets. Maybe this is an opportunity.


    Sure enough, when someone provided a soul gathering Yuan Stone, he got half of the Taoist Scriptures and even allowed to practice in the black vein for three days, which surprised all friars. The heavenly court was not talking. He was really willing to pay.


    Since this day, there has been a storm in all parts of the universe, and many people are looking for it. Anyway, this is an opportunity to make friends with the heaven, and there are ancient scriptures and secrets to take. They hope to grasp it.


    "Feisheng source soil appears, which is the most difficult divine material!"


    An amazing news came that if these things were found, it would be possible to refine the non robbery elixir, because it is one of the most difficult gods, which has not appeared for millions of years.


    However, the bad news came that this thing was robbed, and the person who first found it was torn to pieces. There was a smell of blood, broken arms and limbs everywhere, and I don''t know how many people died.


    This is targeted. Some people want to prevent Qin Feng from recovering and don''t give him a chance to destroy the process.


    Flying to the source soil is an indispensable divine material. The visitor is a peerless expert. He was successfully looted and lost his trace.


    "Definitely some people in the forbidden area." some people speculate that only people in the forbidden area or those who do not belong to the ancient world will do so.


    Who doesn''t want Qin Feng to recover and continue to guard here?


    "Even if I turn this world over, I will find him!" the heaven roared.


    All the peerless experts in Tianting are searching frantically, and the big black dog, Xiaobai and several Tianji masters set up a big array together to deduce the Tianji and figure out who it is.


    The cosmic earthquake, people have a hunch that a big storm is coming!


    Who is it?


    Now there are many suspected targets. Some peerless experts who have enemies with Qin Feng are possible. I don''t want Qin Feng to recover.


    "Is it Jin Teng?"


    "You said, if it was the only supreme in the restricted area, would it be more troublesome and terrible?"


    There is chaos in the universe. Everyone is guessing that it is a great revenge to rob Qin Feng''s life-saving material at this juncture. If it is found, it will be a stormy war.


    LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi and others are all murderous. These people are angry, and all the people in the Tianting are out to search the universe and want to find this man.


    "Hey, just a few tricks, Qin Feng, you''re finished!"


    In the tomb of the birthday fairy, a figure rushed silently to the deepest place, then suddenly broke out and photographed the mountain peak where Qin Feng slept.


    It was a supreme breath. The big black hand suddenly covered the mountain. It was incomparable and terrible. It was to slap Qin Feng into meat and mud and completely destroy him.


    On the mountain peak, Shi Shi, Qin Xi, curse killer and others were angry and fought back with the strongest means to meet the big black hand.


    However, without a sound, there was another person on the mountain. The powerful one made people tremble and hit Qin Feng''s eyebrows with a fist, which was unmatched.


    "Stop it." Shi Shi roared, and her other hand stretched out to fight, but she felt very hard and fell into a strange forbidden area. She knew it was bad, and Qin Feng was in a desperate situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    However, at this time, Qin Feng sat up. Although his body was full of blood, he smiled at Shi Shi, very calm and calm.


    Then, he slapped the fist in front of the eyebrow and burst into a blood mist. The man was shocked and stepped back, and his fist was broken.


    "You...".


    On the stone bed, Qin Feng grew up, calm and calm, which made people feel afraid.


    "If I don''t hurt you, how dare you come? If you don''t come, how can I weaken the power of your circles?"


    "Lord of heaven, you fucking... Treacherous, jackal heart!" it can be imagined how angry he is.


    "Even if you plan to cross a robbery, do you have a fucking character..." the other person was also angry and could not go on.


    Qin Feng laughed, but his face was cold and incomparable. There was no warmth, frozen for thousands of miles.


    He said plainly, "I have no character. Am I cunning? If you don''t cross the border to kill me, how can you be so? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you want to kill yourself and blame me?"


    The two supreme masters glared and felt very depressed. Now the whole universe knows that they are talking about Qin Feng''s injury. They never thought that everything is false, but how many people can distinguish it?


    The disaster was obvious to all. Qin Feng fought against the rules of the universe and suffered unimaginable trauma. Finally, he exhausted his energy and went through his own disaster. He really fell into a dead end.


    He finally ended up ruining the road. It was no accident and reasonable, because anyone who had seen the disaster thought it should be. He was too conceited.


    But who would have thought that he was calculating!


    The most terrible disaster in the world never abolished him, but he used him like this. It''s really a little terrible to wait for the great enemy to come to the door.


    The two supreme figures clenched their fists at this time. They were very unhappy with the feeling of eating and stepping into the trap. They wanted to kill the man with one hand.


    But they know that the current Qin wind is not what it used to be. It is really invincible in the world. Even if they came to this war in their prime, they can''t win.


    "Be careful, cousin Qin Feng. They have a forbidden weapon on them," Qin Xi reminded.


    The so-called forbidden weapons are extremely powerful, surpassing conventional weapons, but they can only be used several times, and the service life of magic weapons is limited.


    At this time, the mountain is quiet and isolated from the outside world. It is this forbidden device that works to trap Qin Feng and make it a place where there is no Tao.

 Chapter 2359

    "Nothing." Qin Feng said calmly, staring at the two supreme masters.


    The man whose fist was smashed just now had a bloody wrist and calmed down after his broken hand was regenerated. His eyes were very dark. He stared at Qin Feng and said, "you pretend to be calm. In fact, you must have suffered a heavy blow and can''t live!"


    "Do you think this can scare us back? Can you do it again after doing your best to make such a blow?" another supreme also narrowed his eyes and revealed the opportunity.


    "Then come and have a try." Qin Feng was indifferent and didn''t care.


    "Kill!"


    When one shot, the forbidden device glowed and landed down to envelop Qin Feng, imprison the Dharma and Taoism here, and want to temporarily restrict Qin Feng''s Taoism.


    "Boom!"


    However, what made them pale was that Qin Feng put out his palm and grabbed the forbidden device in the sky, which turned into powder with a click, disintegrating the imprisonment of this place.


    At the same time, Qin Feng moved. It was shocking and incredible. The supreme regressed, but it couldn''t be compared with Qin Feng at all.


    Qin Feng reversed for a long time. He came close at once. He collided fiercely with him before fighting. He tore off one of his arms and shattered half of his body.


    There was a roar from the sky. The man was shocked. The track marks on Qin Feng''s body and the wounds suffered by the back bite should not be false. How could it be so terrible?


    He tried his best to escape quickly.


    At the same time, another person also attacked, lit the spirit in an instant, and hit the peak of life. Otherwise, they will die and can''t resist their enemies.


    The terrible breath of Qin Feng shocked the whole universe.


    Although he was covered with blood, his strength and light beam were incomparable and would collapse the world.


    "A true supremacy, the power is above the fire ancestor spirit!"


    Everywhere in the universe, all the strongest felt the smell, and all trembled.


    Who is this?


    Soon they understood that this was Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven.


    "How could it be? Isn''t he seriously injured and dying? It''s amazing that he has become supreme now!"


    At this moment, the world doesn''t know how many people are stunned and stupid.


    Qin Feng was dying, and it turned out to be a strange situation.


    "He is waiting for the supreme coming of his world. What a great spirit!"


    Someone sighed and finally understood that Qin Feng opened his pocket and waited for the Supreme Master of his world to drill inside!


    "I don''t believe that he must have been injured. When he fell from the ten thousand roads at that time, was the blood hole and road injury on his body false? The most obvious thing is that he didn''t see that he was consistent with the rules of the universe."


    "Wrong, his way is different. It doesn''t need to be so when he steps on the ten thousand ways. Don''t forget that he is pure blood. He is disrespectful to heaven. He must be supreme. Now the breath has been confirmed!"


    There was a big shock all over the universe, and some of the strongest rushed to heaven, hoping to find out.


    "Qin Feng, you..."


    The top half of the body disappeared and was cut off by Qin Feng''s palm, and his weapon was also beaten into scrap iron. The palm and fingers were golden and invincible.


    There is no fear at this moment. Even at his peak, he can''t do it!


    In the fierce war, the two sublimated supreme masters are not Qin Feng''s opponents. Although he has blood on his body, he is calm and calm.


    "Ah..."


    A man was covered by Qin Feng''s palm, and then he caught him. It was a fight to the death. The fighting time was not short or long. He was captured alive by Qin Feng.


    "How could this happen?" the Supreme Master was stunned. Even the Supreme Master who once dominated the world lost so disgracefully.


    He was once invincible, he once looked down upon the world, and he once shocked the past and the present, but now he has such a big defeat. Even if he returns with the strongest attitude, he is doomed to bleed.


    He was so lost that he couldn''t accept the fact and struggled hard.


    As a result, Qin Feng grabbed it hard, and the crystal in the palm turned him into blood mud. His body exploded and it was difficult to escape. Then he detained the spirit again.


    Another person is creepy. What a means against the sky. Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, is invincible.


    Now killing the Supreme People is no longer as hard as it used to be.


    Especially the calm and calm, as well as the cold eyes, made his heart tremble and couldn''t help but retreat.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng was shining all over. Although he had a wound on his body, it was shocking and looked like a sick body, he was still very strong and killed in an instant.


    "I don''t believe you''re not hurt!" the supreme man shouted, attacked madly and had a big duel.


    Qin Feng rowed with his hand, and the other party''s blood gushed. The supreme regressed and staggered. His hands were stained with blood, showing his astonishment.


    However, he found that the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth also spilled blood. The injured body was not fake, and there was a morbid feeling.


    "Kill!"


    He attacked and killed wildly, trying to kill Qin Feng.


    "Unfortunately, you''re wrong. Although I''m hurt, it''s not so serious. It''s enough to kill you." Qin Feng said softly.


    With a bang, the supreme mana broke out, the vision and the Heavenly Emperor fist broke out together, smashed everything, penetrated the heaven, and burst out a bloody flower in front of the fight.


    "Ah..." the supreme man shouted, his body was cracked, his eyebrows were bleeding, and he flew sideways.


    He could not resist Qin Feng''s domineering attack and was about to fall.


    Finally, Qin Feng broke him with a big hand, leaving only the spirit. He wanted to find the channel connecting the big worlds from their knowledge of the sea and go to destroy them.


    "Qin Feng is supreme!"


    It was like a tsunami, shaking the world. At this moment, people realized that it had too much impact.


    He actually became supreme against the sky under the circumstances of the emergence of the supreme in the world and the suppression of the rules of the universe, breaking the myth.


    Qin Feng''s bones crackled, his blood gas burned, his scars were rapidly disappearing, his front and rear bright fist holes were healed, and the traces of ten thousand counterattacks left on him were also erased.


    The only disharmony was that a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He was sick and obviously had some injuries.


    At this time, LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei tiannv, Tan Xuan and others all came back.


    "Today, we should destroy the world." there is no need to say more. Qin Feng has only one sentence, which is frightening.


    This is not to sweep the restricted area, but to destroy a big world!


    As we all know, the ancient world was destroyed, but some big worlds still have a way to come, because they control some mysterious channels.


    And this channel is hidden by the supreme, and no one knows.


    Now people know that Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, set up a bureau for the supremacy of the big world, just to find out those channels.


    Now, he seems to have mastered something.


    Qin Feng took the lead in tearing open the universe and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky.


    Some strong people arrived and looked at the heaven from a distance. They all sighed. Qin Feng became supreme. This will be his glorious era. A supreme God has risen!


    "It can be called the emperor!"


    "Press the supreme in the world and kill the supreme in the restricted area. If you enter the realm of no one, you will eventually give birth to an emperor!"

 Chapter 2360

    People know that Qin Feng really has the strength against the sky, whether he admits it or not.


    When the war broke out, although some channels had long been hidden in advance, how could Qin Feng and huozuling set up a bureau without preparation.


    He and the fire ancestor spirit just deduced the trace caused by the supreme and lower realms, and found the channel connecting the dark realms to kill them.


    Yes, it''s incredible that they killed into the dark world.


    The ancient world was destroyed, but now it has killed the dark world.


    The dark world is a big world. It was once extremely brilliant, but all the glory was buried in the years. Several catastrophes damaged several supreme figures.


    Now Qin Feng and the fire ancestor spirit break through the boundary. They climb here and begin to push horizontally!


    Even Qin Feng''s old friends grinned. Qin Feng''s strength today is amazing. He pushed it horizontally. The three supreme figures can give full play to their strength in their own position, which is equivalent to sublimation.


    But now, the three have been blasted in the fierce battle.


    The black vein disappeared, and the whole dark world was trembling. They all fell on their knees and floated to the man.


    Entering the dark world and pushing the three supreme masters in the black vein are more unreliable to them than myths.


    Although they did not know why the ancient world, which was as weak as a mole ant in their eyes, dared to kill back, they knew the man''s power.


    As long as that person is willing, he can turn the whole dark world into ruins.


    "What a black vein!"


    With his hands on his back, Qin Feng stood on this magnificent and strange mountain like a black dragon.


    There is no doubt that after the demon mine, the black vein has also become the private property of the heaven.


    The dark world also followed the footsteps of the demon world and came to a complete end.


    The universe shook, the heavens trembled, and the dark world was slaughtered.


    Two great realms have been damaged in the hands of the ancient world.


    At this moment, the birthday immortal tomb, the falling grottoes and other big circles have all interrupted their contact with the ancient world, the evil world and the dark world.


    Everywhere in the universe, all races tremble.


    When the news spread all over the world, many places of life in the universe were amazed.


    "The ancient world has really risen." countless ancient people burst into tears.


    The black vein was empty and silent. It was wiped out. There was no superior in it. All were killed. This world was declared to be declining.


    Qin Feng stood on the with his hands on his back. His black hair was scattered, and there was supreme blood on his clothes. Killing five statues a day was definitely a glorious and frightening achievement.


    "The falling grottoes and the birthday immortal tomb have been disconnected from here." the people of Tianting came back and reported to him.


    Qin Feng nodded. It''s enough to kill the black pulse. It''s enough to kill one world today.


    As for the sub immortal world, the stone world and other big worlds that besieged the ancient world in those years, we will slowly find and deal with them.


    The dark world is gone. This news shocked the universe. Qin Feng''s reputation boomed and shocked the universe. No one dared to compete when he was at the end of his glory.


    "Qin Feng, are you all right?"


    When everything calmed down, someone asked anxiously.


    "The way hurt a little, but it won''t hurt me. Don''t worry." Qin Feng said. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and wiped it off with his hand. The palm was very bright.


    "This..." everyone looked and worried more.


    "Don''t worry. If there is a problem, I won''t go to the dark world to fight. It won''t affect anything." Qin Feng smiled.


    Then he told everyone that the suppression of the rules of the universe was still terrible. Don''t try to impact the supreme realm.


    Complete black veins, demon mines, plus half of the birthday immortal tombs and falling grottoes, all these Jedi have become the courtyard of the heaven, which is really a deterrent for all ages. Who can compare?


    After a few wars, no one can fight in the world.


    Time flowed and flashed. More than ten thousand years later, the peak of Qin Feng''s life came. At this moment, his injury was not obvious, his blood was like a sea, and he could be broken for nine days in a single thought. The world is invincible!


    The name of the Lord of heaven shocked the universe, and there was no rival.


    The heavenly court is going to be extremely brilliant. Don''t say that there is no force in the world that can resist it. Even if you look through the ages, you can''t find a few enemies.


    Now, it almost reproduces the glory of the heyday of the ancient Tianting


    "Boom!"


    On this day, a wave came from the depths of the unknown star domain, which others may not feel, but Qin Feng opened his eyes.


    At the next moment, Qin Feng came here and watched a chaotic fairy earth break open. There were constant disasters and thundering light. The ancient fairy earth was shattered and Fairy Light flew out.


    It was another Gen robbery. Twenty thousand years later, someone attacked the supreme fruit position and began to cross a gen robbery.


    "The Lord of heaven predicts that 50000 years will be a watershed. Is it that only 20000 years have passed, and there will be supreme power again?"


    "The Lord of the heavenly court is to press down on thousands of Taoism and call him the ancestor, not to break the rules. Can this man do it?"


    The catastrophe became more and more terrible. Even for such a short time, even the rules of the universe were broken.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are blooming, which makes him see hope. The suppression of the rules of the universe is not as intense as before.


    He may consider helping the people in heaven once again to open up the suppression of the universe and become supreme together.


    But just after he said this idea, all the people in heaven refused.


    Their idea is very simple. If someone has to pave the supreme Road, even if they march into the supreme, what will they achieve.


    Finally, the atmosphere dispelled the idea.


    The supreme road really needs to be crossed by yourself.


    Finally, the man failed and was almost killed by Wan Dao.


    Finally, Qin Feng helped him heal.


    "Now is not the time to impact, but to wait for the future," Qin Feng said.


    This is an ancient expert who helped tear the sky battlefield.


    Qin Feng invited him into heaven, but he was declined.


    In the next ten thousand years, someone in this universe caused a disaster from time to time, but without exception, they all failed.


    Qin Feng healed them. These are the pillars of the ancient world and can''t be lost.


    Fifty thousand years is a watershed. Within this time, it is difficult to be a supreme.


    "There is no limit to the rules of the universe. There is only Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, who has never been before or since."


    Everywhere sighed that there were no peerless figures like Qin Feng in ancient times.


    Thirty thousand years of peace, the heavens and the ten thousand realms still entered. The great realms with channels connecting with the ancient realms were interrupted when the dark realms were destroyed as early as twenty thousand years ago.


    Although the ancient world is still looking for it, it has found nothing.


    In a flash, another 10000 years have passed.


    The calm universe is gradually rejuvenated and lively again. There is no heaven''s disaster, and it continues to erupt.


    It has been 40000 years, and it is only about 10000 years away from the watershed of 50000 years.


    Moreover, the so-called 50000 year watershed is not necessarily after 50000 years, but fluctuates during this period of time, maybe 60000 or 70000 years, maybe more than 40000 years.


    There are more and more robbers, and even in the end, even if they fail, they can rely on themselves to heal.


    Another five thousand years have passed, and a new Supreme Master has finally appeared in this world.


    The great disaster is overwhelming, and the whole universe can feel it. The boundless disaster is surging.


    A figure came out of the thunder robbery and swept the sky and earth.


    "Forty five thousand years, about the same time, the universe will be more terrible."

 Chapter 2361

    After 45000 years, the world finally ushered in a breakthrough, and a new supremacy appeared in the world.


    The whole universe is boiling, and the supreme comes out again, which shows that the suppression of the rules of the universe can be broken through.


    In the next five thousand years, the universe was extremely lively and brilliant, with figures everywhere, collapsing the ancient and modern future, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Supreme!


    In the past, I don''t know how many years can a statue appear.


    However, in this world, the supreme barrier that blocks 99% seems to no longer exist.


    Supreme, mass production has begun.


    I don''t know how many supreme beings have appeared in this universe.


    But Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, is still the supreme respect, and no one can shake his status.


    In the early 1000 years, more than two hands of Xinwu came to Tianting to challenge Qin Feng, but none of them could stick to ten moves.


    Although the supreme being appeared, Qin Feng''s cultivation has been more involved in nature for so many years.


    In the 50000 thoughts, the universe has changed, and everyone can feel it. There are inexplicable opportunities to linger.


    "What''s going on? It''s so depressing!"


    The whole universe roared, and there was news from the heaven. One supreme master went out to trace the reason for this inexplicable opportunity.


    Big black dog, little white cat and so on began to deduce.


    Qin Feng is also calculating that although the universe is still like that, it has changed and everyone can detect it.


    Whoosh, Qin Feng opened his eyes.


    "The unification of the heavens is coming."


    He only said one word and shook the whole universe.


    Big black dog, their deduction is over, which is also the conclusion that the unification of the heavens has come.


    The gods are finally about to open the evening.


    All nations in the universe were shocked and hesitated. The unification of the heavens still came, which also marked the beginning of the twilight war of the gods.


    This is amazing news, and all worlds will be pulled into this catastrophe.


    In nothingness, an ancient continent floated from the primitive earth, which was pulled by an inexplicable force and finally merged into the universe of the ancient world.


    The sub immortal world, the stone world, the heavens and the ten thousand worlds are shaking. Move closer to the ancient world and start unification.


    "The war is about to begin."


    When Qin Feng''s words came from heaven, the whole universe was quiet.


    The unification of the heavens has been unavoidable, and this war can only start.


    In the heaven, Qin Feng got up and glanced at the people in the heaven: "point the general and go to war."


    In only four words, he set off the prelude to the twilight battle of the gods.


    Tianting point general, all over the universe, there are many people who reach the realm of great God Spirit to help the war.


    When the army went out, Qin Feng blew out with one blow. Thousands of roads were broken. The rules of the universe were trembling. It was amazing how powerful the Lord of heaven is today.


    "Oh, my God, the immortal spirit is flowing. Is it possible that the main force of Tianting has entered the sub immortal world?"


    The universe was shocked and excited. The major circles had not fully integrated. Qin Feng had to take the initiative to fight and take the enemy by surprise.


    "People in the ancient world, do you want to set off a final showdown?"


    The sub immortal world membrane was torn, and Qin Feng led people to fight in.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but I want to determine the final opening place of the reincarnation Festival." Qin Feng said, strong and unparalleled.


    "Presumptuous." there was a sound of anger.


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Qin Feng pushed forward strongly, rolled forward, and a large number of figures burst into pieces, including the supreme figures.


    "Yaxianjie, prepare for war."


    When the voice of rage sounded, the battle between the ancient world and the sub immortal world finally kicked off.


    Qin Feng took the lead and pushed forward strongly. A group of experts in the ancient world followed around, like a sharp sword, inserted into the enemy''s heart.


    They pushed all the way to the deep, and finally hit the birthday tomb.


    Boom!


    Countless breaths erupted here, all of them supreme figures.


    In recent years, the ancient world has developed vigorously, but other worlds have also developed not slowly, and there are not many supreme experts.


    "The opening place of reincarnation Festival is not here." a cold voice came from inside.


    Qin Feng''s indifference push performance. Someone here has presided over the reincarnation Festival.


    There''s nothing to say. Just kill it.


    The war broke out again. Qin Feng was as brave as an emperor. Even if he was unstoppable, he pushed it directly.


    The war lasted nine days and nine nights.


    Finally, the tomb of the birthday fairy was smashed.


    "The ancient world... There is such a figure as you. Does it really involve the emperor?"


    "Alas, the world is in danger."


    The last supreme ancestor of the tomb burst to pieces and made such a sound.


    After the evil world and the dark world, the sub fairy world was slaughtered and shocked the whole universe.


    The unification of the heavens has not yet fully arrived. The ancient world even launched a war in advance and destroyed the great world of the sub immortal world.


    Just when people thought that the ancient world should rest for a period of time to face the final showdown, they moved again.


    This time is... Stone world.


    "Is the ancient world really so crazy? To conquer the sub immortal world and the stone world in a row?"


    When Qin Feng tore open the boundary membrane of the stone world, he found that there were very few supreme experts in the world.


    "Shit, the falling grottoes are empty." the big black dog scolded.


    It is said that the site of the last reincarnation festival was the falling grottoes, so this time it is very likely to be the Yaxian nationality.


    So they were the first to kill. Unexpectedly, the reincarnation festival of this life is still falling into the grottoes.


    The Supreme Master here ran ahead of time. There is no doubt that they want to start the reincarnation Festival and don''t want to go to war.


    "Once the great reincarnation sacrifice is opened and the heavens are buried together, it must be stopped."


    The sub fairy world was destroyed. Then, the stone world fled as a whole, and even the falling grottoes were discarded.


    For a time, all the heaven and the world, who had besieged the ancient world, were frightened for fear that Qin Feng would kill them.


    But in the end, they found that this fear was superfluous.


    After the ancient world fought in the sub fairy world and the stone world, it went back and did not launch another war.


    Ancient world, in heaven.


    God will gather at the beginning of the day to jointly deduce the opening place of the great sacrifice of reincarnation.


    However, it is always shrouded in a layer of fog and cannot be deduced.


    "Is it really immortal intervention?"


    "Once the reincarnation Festival is opened, what will come out and bury everything?"


    Everyone has this worry. Once the reincarnation Festival is opened, the heavens will be buried together. This is not just talk, but true.


    At that time, all souls will die, the reincarnation of the era will end, and a new era reincarnation will be opened.


    "Is that what the gods mean when all spirits die at dusk?"


    At this time, it was mentioned that the topic of the twilight of the gods came out many years ago.


    "One hundred thousand years, the heavens and ten thousand boundaries, no more war." Qin Feng got up, said such a sentence, and began to shut down.


    After the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar.


    "100000 years without war, what does that mean?"


    Let alone the ancient world, other worlds don''t understand why it takes 100000 years and what the Lord of heaven wants to do.


    "He should have a hunch that something big will happen in 100000 years." Xiaobai sighed lightly: "he''s going to bet."


    "The chessboard of the universe of heaven has been activated, and he will start gambling."

 Chapter 2362

    This is the news from Qin Feng, the Lord of heaven, that there has been no war for 100000 years. It is of great significance and all walks of life have to pay attention to it.


    His words are not only announcing the ancient world, but also the major world.


    It means that in 100000 years, all walks of life shall not fight, otherwise he will be destroyed.


    The great unification of the heavens is coming, and there is a war among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens.


    However, this time, because of Qin Feng''s order, Wanjie no longer started fighting.


    This is very strange and puzzling. I don''t understand why.


    Although there will be 100000 years of quiet life, everyone has a creepy feeling.


    I always feel that there are more terrible things hidden behind 100000 years of no war.


    But for ordinary people, it doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, they may not live to 100000 years later.


    The great unification of the heavens is coming, and all the worlds of the heavens are integrated into the world.


    Countless universes merge to form a super universe. They divide their spheres of influence without disputes.


    For 100000 years, everyone has been practicing crazily and wants to make further progress.


    Because they all realized that Qin Feng was actually hinting at a fighter plane if they didn''t fight for 100000 years.


    Perhaps in 100000 years, this fighter will manifest.


    At that time, even the supreme estimate can''t be alone.


    In the heaven, Qin Feng sat still for 50000 years.


    Suddenly, one day, a figure appeared quietly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." at this moment, Qin Feng opened his eyes.


    He looked at the man calmly.


    This man had a great influence on his life. Even in the end, he calculated it and entered his chessboard.


    In other words, the whole universe is regarded as a chessboard by this person, and the ages are regarded as chessmen.


    He was playing a big chess game and finally pushed the heaven and the world into destruction.


    "Finally, it''s time for this day." the man made a sound and heard the bell sing.


    "Elder tomb keeper." Qin Feng looked at him and said calmly.


    With his present state, he can look at each other equally with the tomb keeper.


    "You are the only one who can perceive my layout. You are the only one in the world," said the tomb keeper.


    "The opening place of the reincarnation Festival is hidden by you!" Qin Feng said.


    Now, all the heavens and all the boundaries are between his thoughts, and no one can hide them from him.


    Only those who do not belong to this time and space and whose realm is not weaker than him can do it.


    "I am just the promoter of this era," said the tomb keeper, without denying it, but without admitting it.


    "Why?" Qin Feng looked at him and said, "the twilight of the gods can be avoided, can''t it?"


    "Do you really think it can be avoided?" the tomb keeper shook his head and said, "when I was trapped in this time and space, I knew that I had become the driving force behind the scenes."


    "If you hadn''t come to this time and space, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things." Qin Feng said.


    Tomb keeper humanitarian: "if I don''t come and fill this person in history, do you think you will live to the present?"


    "It seems to be artificially promoted. In fact, all this is the necessity of history. I am trapped in this time and space, replacing the people who should have appeared. Therefore, history will not be changed."


    "Even if I don''t do it, others will do it. For you, you may think you can avoid this disaster, but for me, for future generations, it is an iron fact and can''t be avoided. The historical track will not change."


    Qin Feng looked at her and said, "do you know what I do for you?"


    "You are the only one who can''t predict." Tomb keeper humanitarian: "when you realize that you have entered the game, in fact, you have become an outsider. I can know the result, but I can''t know how you will cause the result."


    "So no matter what I do, the outcome will not change."


    "No." the grave keeper nodded.


    "So the heavens and the world will really die out and no longer exist?" Qin Feng asked.


    "History is like this, and records are like this." the tomb keeper said, "but whether what later generations record is true depends on what you do."


    Then the tomb keeper looked at Qin Feng and said, "can you give her back to me?"


    Qin Feng was silent for a while. The residual knife was shocked, the light was diffuse, and a beautiful shadow flew out.


    The tomb keeper caught it and a little tenderness flashed across his face.


    This beautiful shadow is naturally Qin qianluo, who has recovered his real vitality.


    "Sure enough, only you can revive her." the tomb keeper held Qin qianluo and turned away.


    Suddenly, he stopped and didn''t turn back. He just said, "can you give me some more time? I want to improve the chess game and take a son out."


    Qin Feng looked at Qin qianluo sleeping in the arms of the tomb keeper and said, "aren''t you afraid to change history and let this perfect chess game completely collapse?"


    "If no one can escape, neither can she."


    "I''ve got out of trouble. Not in this time and space, I want her out too." the tomb keeper smiled: "maybe I''ll be silenced, but I want to fight."


    "Well, you still have 50000 years." Qin Feng said.


    "Enough, and... Thank you."


    The grave keeper left.


    Seeing the tomb keeper leave, Qin Feng sighed deeply. Is it right or wrong for him to do so?


    But he can''t fight the tomb keeper. The chess game has been completed. Killing anyone can''t change.


    "You... Should go too." Qin sighed.


    In the void, several figures emerged, which were Lin Nian, Lei Luoyin and big fireworks.


    "What will you do in this life?" Lin Nian asked.


    "Do you want to know?" Qin Feng looked at her and suddenly asked.


    Lin Nian was stunned and immediately shook his head. What they couldn''t know, they had to witness.


    "We''re leaving." big popcorn''s face showed a reluctant look, and Lei Luoyin''s look was also a little complicated.


    Qin Feng looked at them and suddenly smiled: "I''m very happy to know you."


    "Are you saying goodbye to us?" Lei Luoyin asked.


    "Aren''t you here?" Qin Feng smiled. "Time is really a magical thing!"


    "Take care." Lin Nian whispered, "maybe I can see you again in future generations."


    "If future generations don''t see me, you won''t come to this time and space, will you?" Qin Feng smiled.


    "No, there is not enough evidence to prove that you died in the war." Lei Luoyin said.


    "Maybe so, but I think that I''m probably not the original me." Qin Feng sighed lightly.


    The three girls were sad, the whole world was silent, and all their friends, brothers, comrades in arms, beauties, old friends, even strangers and enemies died.


    How desolate it would be for him to accompany the Shinto alone in the sky, in the earth, in and out of the universe.


    If there is such a day, maybe Qin Feng is really the madman rumored in later generations.


    "I just ask, is my sister Cheng Xian in the bureau?"


    "Immortals are invisible. Maybe there are no immortals at all. No one can do this game." Lin Nian said.


    Qin Feng was suddenly cold. There was no fairy. Where did his sister and his wife and daughter go?


    "They are out, so it may not be a bad thing."

 Chapter 2363

    In the 80000 year of the unification of the heavens, the universe has been swept by an inexplicable opportunity, which makes people unable to breathe.


    "Isn''t it that we haven''t fought for 100000 years? Where have we been for 20000 years?"


    Cosmic turmoil, a premonition of the storm of war.


    On this day, voices came from the heaven.


    "If anyone sends troops, there is no amnesty for killing."


    This is Qin Feng''s voice. It is such a strong bully in ordering countless planes in the whole universe.


    "Lord of heaven, don''t deceive people too much. Once the reincarnation Festival is opened, no one can hide." a plane responded.


    They want to start a war and force out the specific circumstances of the reincarnation Festival.


    And they have mobilized their troops out of their territory to fight.


    However, what is waiting for them is Qin Feng''s strong attack.


    Just one finger, tore the universe and destroyed all this army.


    Ten figures are supreme, thousands of troops.


    In this way, in the universe, across an endless distance, Qin Feng pointed it out and destroyed it.


    The three spirit tripod broke through the universe and appeared over this plane. The voice of God came from the tripod: "fight again and destroy."


    It''s such arrogance. Qin Feng''s weapon threatens the whole plane. It''s amazing and incredible.


    Not seen for 80000 years, how strong is Qin Feng.


    Is it true that the emperor is the emperor?


    "Well, there will be no war in 20000 years!" finally, such a voice came from this plane.


    Qin Feng''s strength has made everyone know that he is truly invincible in the world of heaven, and no one can resist.


    Whoever dares to disobey orders will end up dead.


    Twenty thousand years, the whole universe, only the last twenty thousand years of peace.


    Twenty thousand years later, it will be the end of one hundred thousand years of no war. What will happen then.


    Another 10000 years have passed, and 90000 years of peace have passed.


    Panic has appeared everywhere. This panic seems to come from the bottom of their hearts. They don''t know what happened.


    I always feel that something terrible will happen.


    "The game... Is over." several figures stand in the eternal nothingness.


    "Do you really want to do this?" a man asked, holding a World War I bronze lamp in his hand.


    "I want to fight." the grave keeper responded.


    "You may be silent forever," another man said.


    "Maybe," sighed the grave keeper, "I have found a possible place to escape."


    "Who are you, the blue planet?" said the lantern God.


    "That blue planet... May have something to do with immortals." all the people stopped talking, as if they were involved in the taboo they didn''t want to mention.


    With the passage of 90000 years, the universe has become more and more calm.


    But under this calm, everyone knows what kind of storm is surging.


    Once the time limit for not fighting for 100000 years has passed, the heavens and all worlds will no longer bear it and be born.


    At that time, it will be the real twilight of the gods.


    There was peace in the heaven, and all the core experts gathered here.


    LAN Zidu, Han Sheng, Wei tiannv, Tan Xuan, Jing Wuyi, Tang que, Wang Dian, Li Xuanfeng, Shi Shi, Qin zhantian brothers and sisters, mu cangshen, curse killing


    All the top experts are gathered here, including the fire ancestral spirit of the ancient house, the other side of red and white, and Zhou Yan.


    There are also small stone emperor, Qingyin fairy, Taoist king, dreamer, old yellow tooth, shenhuang youth and so on.


    "Qin Feng, what will happen in 10000 years?" someone asked.


    "The gods fight at dusk," Qin Feng said.


    "Whether the reincarnation festival will open."


    "Yes." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Why don''t we start early and force out the place where the reincarnation Festival is opened?"


    "I''m gambling."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Save the world or destroy the world."


    "What about your choice?"


    "No choice."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Save the world, save the world and destroy the world."


    People''s hearts are cold. Even Qin Feng said such words. Is it really impossible to stop the destruction of the world?


    "To save the world is to destroy the world, but it contains a trace of vitality and change," Qin Feng said.


    "What do you mean?" someone asked.


    "If this game is right, we, the universe, are actually just leeks." Qin Feng said.


    This speculation is shocking.


    Who can cut them as leeks?


    "Is it an immortal?" someone speculated.


    "Are you gambling on immortals in this gambling game with all heaven and all worlds?" Xiaobai said aloud.


    Qin Feng nodded: "it''s difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends when the ancient underground mansion is coming back. In the past, the ancient Tianting came to this step. Finally, it was lost and destroyed. Among them, the ancient underground mansion participated. They are related to the so-called ''immortal''."


    Another surprising conclusion.


    "This is a reincarnation belonging to heaven," sighed the big black dog.


    Today''s Tianting has also come to the extreme step of the ancient Tianting.


    Similarly, Qin Feng also opened the gamble.


    The only difference is that this life is the twilight of the gods. Perhaps there is no winner at all.


    "What do you think when the reincarnation festival begins and the heavens are buried together?" someone asked.


    Qin Feng looked at the Dreamer: "did you dream?"


    The dreamer shook his head and said, "this ending has a great relationship with you. You can''t have a big dream."


    "This game is closely related to everyone in this life." Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "but there is also a glimmer of vitality. If this game can be opened, it may be saved if we can deal with the behind the scenes."


    "However, I am not optimistic, so I am considering whether to be destroyed or whether I will destroy the world."


    "What do you mean?" people were surprised. Qin Feng was going to destroy the world?


    "To save the world is to destroy the world. Similarly, to destroy the world is to save the world. At that moment, it is not the same burial of all heaven, but the same burial of the enemy and me all through the ages." Qin Feng said.


    "What are you thinking after 90000 years of isolation?" said the big black dog. "At this stage, even I can''t see through you."


    "If I fail, I will end the chess game." Qin Feng''s eyes swept over everyone, and finally whispered, "the curse of blood purification in the heavens."


    "Are you going to purify everything with this move?" the big black dog shook and the blood purification mantra of the heavens, Qin Feng told it before.


    "Once the mantra of blood purification from the heavens is sounded, all spirits will be buried together, and the enemy and we will be purified." Xiaobai said: "from then on, everything will return to nothingness, and there will be no behind the scenes. Sure enough, killing the world is also saving the world."


    The crowd was silent.


    "The ultimate battle begins. If we fail, the voice of the pure world will ring." Qin Feng said.


    "Sure enough, it is closely related to everyone!"


    "We should be ready, too."


    "I hope none of us will hear that voice in our lifetime."


    "Today may be the day of farewell. It''s a blessing to fight with you. Even if you go to the yellow spring together." Qin Feng glanced at the people and suddenly smiled: "how about not getting drunk tonight?"


    Everyone laughed at the speech.


    "Well, don''t get drunk."

 Chapter 2364

    In the last ten thousand years, the atmosphere of the whole universe was tense, and all forces and major aspects were gathering troops.


    The fighter seat will last forever.


    But at strange times, laughter came from the heaven, and a big banquet was held. All the heavenly soldiers and generals relaxed.


    The whole heaven was full of joy and stunned the whole universe.


    What is Tianting doing?


    Everyone else was so nervous that they were having a big banquet.


    Many people gathered in Tianting, including some old friends.


    We all cherish and understand that this is a break up meal.


    In the past, everyone will go their own way and guard in all directions. Maybe there will be no day to see you again.


    In the end, even the soul que, the Dark Goddess, the flawless fairy, the black evil and the great evil came.


    These people are exactly the enemies of heaven, but today, there are no enemies, only gathering.


    "Come on, have a drink. We''ve had a fight." Jing Wuyi went over and drank faintly. He clinked a cup with black evil and said, "if we meet in the big showdown in the future, we''ll have a high or low."


    "Good." black evil and Jing Wu clinked their glasses: "life and death are boundless."


    The Dark Goddess, soul Que and others came to clink glasses with Qin Feng and others.


    "Qin Feng, you are really cruel. You slaughtered the whole birthday tomb. In the future, I will be the first to stop you. I will die in your hands, and I will recognize it."


    "I hope we can really join hands to fight the enemy." Qin Feng met him and drank the wine in the cup: "but if you kill me, I will bury you."


    Soul Que''s eyes were deep, and then nodded.


    Later, Jin Teng also came. Today, he restrained all his murderous spirit and had a drink with Qin Feng.


    "See you in the final war."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Qin Feng nodded.


    This night, the heaven was extremely lively. Almost all the peerless fierce people in the world came, whether they were friends, enemies or strangers.


    Even many people have not seen each other until now, but they all know the existence of each other.


    This party is destined to be recorded in history. If... If there are future generations, it will be remembered.


    This banquet, no enemies, no grudges, only the last gathering.


    Because we all know that this time, goodbye in the future, is the battlefield.


    Most people will never see again.


    This feast, commented by later generations, was the last light in the world of heaven. Since then, the darkness has existed forever.


    Ten thousand years is a long time for mortals and low-level friars.


    But for people of their level, it''s very short.


    In the last few thousand years, the super universe has actually begun to be restless, and small-scale wars have begun.


    But heaven is not ordering.


    The 100000 year period is coming to an end, and this war will start after all.


    Three thousand years of silence, a move broke out.


    100000 years... End.


    The super universe suddenly calmed down. It was strange and there was no storm.


    Too calm, calm people feel terrible.


    A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye, like the wind without trace.


    "Reincarnation Festival... Open."


    Boom!


    One day a hundred years later, the voice sounded and shook the universe.


    Boom!


    The universe was torn apart, like pieces of burnt yellow paper falling all over the sky. Then, the gray mist spread everywhere. Everywhere, small universes went out directly, and the heavens became all dim.


    The two planes, and in an instant, were extinguished and removed from the world of the heavens.


    Boom!


    Another aspect of the universe exploded, with a gloomy atmosphere, with hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers in the aisle and big flags hunting.


    Return of ancient hell.


    Boom!


    Colorful blood seems to pour in from outside the sky, tearing the universe, and stone statues stand up.


    Boom, boom


    The universe is constantly torn apart. No one knows what is attacking it. At the first time, nearly one tenth of the population of the universe has been destroyed and is still spreading.


    "Go out."


    All the major planes took the initiative, and the most terrible heaven war in history took place.


    Ten years, no, in fact, in less than ten years, the super universe formed after the unification of the heavens has been smashed into countless small universes and ancient continents, separated by an endless distance from each other.


    Failure, at least, is not far from failure.


    Boom!


    On this day, there was an outbreak of super terror in the heaven, and Qin Feng came out.


    He has never appeared in ten years.


    Now, the appearance will also push the final ultimate war to the peak.


    "It''s time to go." a figure, carrying a long gun, disappeared from here and appeared on the edge of the universe. There are gray mist and stone statues standing here.


    "This road is different." Tan Xuan shot one by one to block this place.


    At a pass, the energy is surging, and a Tang Dao falls, killing all the strangeness and uncertainty.


    "The ultimate war, I''m lucky to participate." Tang Ke appeared here alone to block the gap here.


    A huge channel directly connected to the super universe. In the dark, creepy laughter came out.


    Several universes in this region have long been dead, and everything does not exist.


    When Jing Wu comes, the idea of war can tear the universe apart.


    "Here, I''ll stop it," he said, staring at the most turbulent part of the energy.


    On a continent, Li Xuanfeng was suspended in the sky. His feet were full of corpses. He didn''t know where he came from.


    Below is the territory of the country of the original wind. The universe is broken, and this continent drifts here.


    "If you want to move anyone here, step over my body first."


    The world is already broken. There is only one refuge in the whole world, that is taixuan college.


    Two figures, standing over taixuan college, are the king''s hall and Shi Shi.


    Primitive earth, Sin City, imperial capital, holy dragon courtyard, flower demon, Gong Xiaoxi and Tang ran are guarding.


    Xuanyuan owl returned and appeared over the imperial capital.


    Mu cangshen, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi all embarked on the journey.


    There are battles everywhere. The human world, the primitive earth, the god world and all the major worlds have fallen into a raging fire of war.


    This is an unprecedented war, at least, it has never appeared in the records.


    Outside the sky, Qin Feng appeared, with nine Youtian snakes on his arms and eight armed God monkeys on his shoulders.


    "Why bother, why." a figure came out and sighed.


    Then, the second way, the third way


    Dense figures hung in the sky.


    "You... Can call it immortal?" Qin Feng asked.


    "We are in charge of life and death in the heavens, so you can think so." the sighing old man opened his mouth.


    "In fact, you, some people can get out and join us," he said.


    "If you think it''s possible, you won''t start a war now." Qin Feng said calmly.


    "It seems that you still choose to be buried with the heavens."


    "Why can''t you be buried!" Qin Feng smiled.

 Chapter 2365

    "Since you can''t get out, we''ll give you a ride." the man waved and a large number of people roared.


    Qin Feng attacked, waved his fist and palm, directly pushed horizontally, and figures in front exploded.


    He fought all the way. His followers, the eight armed God monkey and the nine Youtian snake, worked together to kill the sky and pushed it across.


    Boom!


    The old man was frightened and his whole arm exploded. He was not Qin Feng''s opponent.


    "Young man, don''t struggle, you can''t win." the old man roared.


    Poop!


    He was killed by Qin Feng and the sky.


    There are thousands of corpses here.


    Qin Feng didn''t stop and continued to kill ahead.


    There are still dense figures flying out, with a terrible beam of light


    "Little miscellaneous fish, go away." Qin Feng roared, and a large area of people were fried into blood mist.


    He crossed and killed several supreme leaders here.


    Then continue to kill forward.


    "Let me see, what is the last black hand, immortal? Kill it together."


    Hundred years of war, the super universe has been bleeding for a hundred years, and hundreds of millions of people have died.


    The universe has been broken and there are enemies everywhere, but there are still many places guarded by peerless experts who have never been broken.


    During the Centennial war, Qin Feng didn''t know that he had killed many enemies. Even if he was dead, no one could stop him.


    Finally, he killed the Tianmen gate of xianguan.


    Chengxian road war, he has seen it.


    But at that time, there was a sense of auspicious light and immortality.


    And now, a blood color, full of uncertainty and horror.


    There are peerless experts here.


    "I''ve killed here." a black figure, wearing a mask, couldn''t see his face.


    He said: "the emperor of heaven also killed here, but that''s all. He stopped here."


    "The same thing will never happen again."


    Qin Feng said, with a three spirit tripod suspended on his head and a residual knife in his hand.


    "You''re crazy, but you won''t end much better than that man." the man shot, faster than lightning, and the world lost color in an instant.


    Qin Feng shook his fist and waved his knife. He fought with it fiercely.


    The battle was so dark that the sun and moon were colorful that even the Tianmen gate of xianguan could not be stable and would collapse.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He was a peerless expert who could easily tear the supreme.


    In fact, the people with masks were even more shocked. The emperor of Tianting was sniped and killed here.


    Now, he trembled. The man opposite was too powerful.


    Boom!


    His knife was broken, his chest was pierced by Qin Feng''s fist, and the residual knife was also cut into the other party''s celestial cover.


    "You don''t have a chance to win. Don''t give up now because you haven''t seen anyone who makes you desperate. Believe me, you''ll lose."


    "Really?" Qin Feng''s fist shook, making the man crack inch by inch.


    After killing this man, Qin Feng strode forward and smashed here with one punch.


    In those days, walking here was becoming an immortal.


    But now Qinfeng is cold. Where is fairyland!


    The world is vast, ancient, mottled and desolate. It is a land of digging death, and everything does not exist.


    There are only white bones all over the ground, including human beings, animals and all kinds of animals.


    "You are the first one to enter here in ancient times." there is a temple ahead, in which Hongda''s voice is full of dignity.


    Qin Feng strode into the palace. A dry body with a crown sat on the throne. A pair of old eyes hesitated, containing thousands of beings, bent like ants.


    "Who are you, fairy?"


    "There are no immortals in the world. Only the emperor and the emperor are respected." the old man said calmly.


    "Are you an emperor?" Qin Feng''s pupils contracted.


    After three turns, it can be called the ancestor, an eternal God and Emperor.


    The first sentence has long been confirmed, but the second half is too ethereal.


    Emperors and emperors are still limited to legends.


    Even the so-called first emperor has now been confirmed, but he has gone far enough on the supreme road. In fact, he has not been called the emperor at all.


    "You can call me that," said the old man.


    "Why?" Qin Feng asked.


    "What? Why?"


    "You know what I''m asking?"


    The old man fell into deep meditation. He looked up for a long time and said, "I want to know whether the emperor and the emperor exist."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng said.


    "There is no emperor above one Gen." the old man shook his head and said such words, which surprised Qin Feng.


    "Emperor and emperor, do not exist?" he asked.


    "It''s hard." the old man explained to Qin Feng carefully and patiently.


    It''s a path without Tao. If you walk through it, you may be called emperor and Emperor.


    But since ancient times, hundreds of millions of years, more than one or two have embarked on this road, but no one, including him, has ever walked through it.


    "You are already on top of one. Have you ever understood what is the emperor and what is the emperor?" the old man asked.


    Qin Feng is indifferent. The emperor and the emperor are too ethereal.


    "You are welcome to join. Maybe you can take over my shift when I die at the end of the road." the old man said.


    "I''m here to end everything." Qin Feng shook his head.


    The old man said, "what else can''t be seen through and put down in your present state?"


    "I''m not on the way with you."


    "But you will go this way eventually," the old man shook his head.


    "You put everything down, and what I cherish will not be put down."


    "When you lose everything, you will naturally put it down. The so-called reluctant to put it down is because there is no complete loss." the old man''s palm moved and the void rippled, and a picture emerged.


    It was a battle in the universe. It was bloody. His old friends and friends all fell into a war of life and death.


    Some people have completely fallen, others have fought hard, and they can''t last long.


    Taixuan college was almost destroyed, Shi Shi had disappeared, and only a piece of golden war clothes was tied to the wrist by the palace.


    The imperial capital is crippled, the Xuanyuan owl stands, and the vitality is seriously lost.


    The holy dragon courtyard and sin city are all ruins, so people don''t show up.


    These are just a few abbreviations. It can be seen that the real war situation is bound to be more tragic.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and loosened it slowly. He looked calm again.


    Then he did it.


    The old man took the palm, the rules surged, and the Qin wind roared together.


    The old man was fine, and Qin Feng''s fist was bleeding.


    "You just broke through the supremacy and embarked on this road, which is far from me. Maybe I can be called the quasi emperor." the old man shook his head.


    His palm crossed, Qin storm retreated, and his body exploded directly.


    He struggled to regroup.


    "It''s useless." the old man looked at Qin Feng, shook his head and said, "I''m the creator. No one can defeat me."


    "Really, can the creator completely see through the fate of the ultimate body!"


    Suddenly, the sky exploded and the power of time flowed, connecting a road.


    Qin Feng''s pupils contract. That''s the way to the fate of the extreme body.


    One, one, another great research body came out of it.


    "Study the extreme pulse and return from the war."

 Chapter 2366

    The space is broken, as if it comes from outside the sky. A channel connects an ancient road, and figures come out from it.


    Qin Feng looked at them, shaking and relieved.


    In fact, tens of thousands of years ago, he had a hunch that the road to the fate of the great research body was actually a game, just a game outside the original chessboard.


    When all the extremists embark on this road, they are actually waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill all the enemies once and for all.


    Let these guys who harvest them as leeks lead them out.


    "Big research body?" the quasi emperor old man looked at the big research body, and there was a wave in his eyes, but that was all.


    He said: "it seems that the meeting between the research king and the first emperor in the long river of time and space has noticed something."


    "It''s good to stay behind, but it still can''t change anything. People who don''t know what the emperor is and what the emperor is don''t know what despair is."


    "Ever since, the real emperor, unfortunately, you are not," said a great scholar.


    "We''ve been waiting for this day, and now we''ve waited." another great researcher was full of war.


    The quasi emperor shook his head and smiled: "it''s just a few more mole ants. What has changed!"


    "Hehe, you don''t know what the extreme body is. Do you really think you have understood the extreme secret of the extreme body?"


    The prospective emperor frowned and stared at these great research bodies.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt uneasy. These great researchers wanted to


    He was about to go through the road to the extreme. Maybe he came to the end, only one last jump.


    Therefore, he can vaguely perceive the extreme secret of the extreme body... With a leap, he returns to nature and turns into the most primitive and ordinary mortal body.


    However, it requires an extremely terrible blood sacrifice. All the blood sacrifices of people of the same constitution, leaving only the last one, are the most primitive mortals in the world.


    "Elder......" Qin Feng called softly.


    All the great research bodies looked at Qin Feng and said, "you have reached the extreme that the master research king could reach in those years. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make the research body leap in that era."


    "You don''t have to use this one."


    "But... Do you still have a chance?" a researcher glowed, turned into an extreme blood light in his smile, and rushed to Qin Feng.


    "Finally, a research King appeared."


    "It''s time to create the first and most primitive mortal in the world."


    A great scholar turned his way, melted himself into blood light and injected it into Qin Feng''s body.


    "Jiji blood sacrifice, casting primitive mortals, and later great Jiji bodies. The world is up to you, and our task has been completed."


    Dozens of great researchers all sacrificed their blood.


    Qin Feng slowly closed his eyes and slid down with tears.


    People sacrifice blood to make one person perfect and turn the original mortal body. How he hopes that the extreme secret of the extreme body is false.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, and the golden blood color had completely turned into ordinary red.


    Now, he has no breath of force, just like an ordinary mortal.


    But the face of the prospective emperor showed fluctuations for the first time.


    He stared at Qin Feng, immediately sighed and said, "you can call him the prospective emperor."


    Qin Feng looked at the void calmly, as if he could see a great researcher smiling at him.


    Then he aimed at the emperor.


    Boom!


    In one palm, there is the birth and death of the world, and everything returns to chaos again.


    "According to the law of the world, all dharmas are buried." the emperor''s hands move, the world boils, and all traces of ancient Dharma are boiling, and then return to nothingness.


    Qin Feng opened the vision: "primitive law, human beings."


    Qin Feng exerts his great magic power, and everything recovers and reappears.


    The destruction of one side and the recovery of the other are like the collision of two universes.


    Survival and destruction.


    The law is collapsing, the trace of Tao is disappearing, and between collisions, it seems that the flow of thousands of years has experienced a process from birth to destruction of the world.


    Both of them are evolving their own Tao and constantly colliding.


    "I don''t know how many eras I call the emperor. You''re just a new quasi emperor. How can you be with me?" the quasi emperor shouted, "the heavens and the world send you reincarnation."


    "The road of reincarnation, open for me and send you to life."


    "Reincarnation, did you make it? It''s broken today." Qin Feng strode forward without fear.


    He firmly believes that there is no reincarnation in the world, and any theory of reincarnation is man-made.


    The Qin wind fell, shining under his feet, and stubbornly stepped through the door of reincarnation.


    The quasi emperor''s hands were bloody and his power became more and more terrible. He recited the spell silently.


    Between heaven and earth, countless lights and shadows seem to come from distant ancient times, breaking through the door of time and space and coming here.


    "One hand strangles genius. I''ve killed countless geniuses. Today, all the heroes return to fight."


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless streamers tear everything, and each seems to have a cosmic power.


    Qin Feng put his hands together and faced the majesty. A villain holding a tripod rushed out of his eyebrow. He had the momentum of breaking thousands of methods and swept across.


    Poop!


    A blood light bloomed from Qin Feng. The prospective emperor came close to kill him and came up to kill him. A spear, with the momentum of breaking everything, wanted to penetrate Qin Feng''s eyebrows.


    Qin Feng instinctively avoided, and his shoulder was pierced.


    He grabbed the spear, held the residual knife in his hand, split the universe and fell towards the prospective emperor.


    Boom!


    The brilliant light lit up the Dark Universe. There was a violent big explosion between the two and chaos surged.


    "Lord of heaven, you know, everything you do is futile. You will never understand what you are going to face. Your end will be very sad and sad!"


    The quasi emperor said quietly. His words were cold and hard to understand. With a kind of cruelty and a complex mood, he said so frankly.


    "Apart from me, everything is dust. Nothing is eternal. Even the real emperor and Emperor will have an evening."


    This is Qin Feng''s response. He is tough, resolute and extremely confident. His faith has never wavered


    Especially here, he didn''t waver at all, because he had prepared for the worst. What''s the fear.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." the prospective emperor laughed, but his eyes became more and more cold. His hands were like electricity and his figure was like a dream. Every collision had the power to open the sky.


    Boom!


    His hair glowed from gray to gold, and the whole person''s temperament changed. It seemed that his flesh and blood began to be full and no longer dried up.


    He seems to be returning to his prime of life.


    Boom!


    "Sacrifice all spirits of heaven and earth."


    He drank. His eyes were terrible. When his eyes turned, all things were created, and an ancient altar appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    After the quasi emperor old man glowed all over, his own state seemed to have changed. He used his own blood to communicate with the altar constructed by the avenue symbol.


    He wants to sacrifice Qin Feng alive at this time!


    "Sacrifice me... Wishful thinking!"


    Qin Feng responded coldly. His body glowed and clouds and smoke rose behind him. The fire of the avenue suddenly boiled and burned to the altar.


    Now, ten spiritual fires are in hand. On the path of fire, he has also reached the point of the fire king in those days,


    Even though he was shrouded in inexplicable laws and blocked by an altar, he was still calm.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Feng drank heavily. When he shot, a red glow gushed out of his palm and fused with the remnant knife, with scarlet blood in the heat.


    "Cut!"


    "Click!"


    The altar cracked, but the remnant knife also cracked.


    Boom!


    Finally, the altar exploded, became a powder, and disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    On the other side, the golden radiance converged. The emperor was withered again, his hair was no longer golden, and the blood began to be black. He fought fiercely with Qin Feng.


    The prospective emperor is immortal because he has not met his opponent.


    Now the two strong men are shopping like this, and one of them will eventually fall down.


    Boom!


    Qin Feng blows out a fist, turns his finger into a dragon''s head, pinches FA Yin and kills each other.


    "Bang!"


    The right palm of the prospective emperor was like a blade and turned into a red bird''s beak. It was the beak of the real Phoenix. It was dazzling and brilliant. It was like a scissors of the road. It wanted to cut off the faucet.


    Dong!


    The universe exploded and they fell into the sea of chaos. When their blood splashed, they were white hot.


    With each move, their power boils. When they think about it, they destroy and create all things!


    "Chi!"


    The ultimate immortal light tore the chaotic sea and penetrated the ancient and modern future. This fist light is too strong.


    Because at the last minute of the showdown, life and death will be divided.


    They use the strongest means to fight here.


    Bang!


    The Qin wind urges the ancient art to study the extreme way.


    At this time, he is invincible!


    Boom!


    In the fierce collision, the two giants broke the chaos. When they went out again, they defeated the boundless black fog of the Dark Universe and saw the light.


    They killed the Dark Universe.


    "Poof!"


    The eyebrows of the prospective emperor burst open and were punctured by Qin Feng. The ultimate light shines on the ancient and modern future, unparalleled in the world.


    "I finally realized the taste of defeat."


    The prospective emperor was laughing, disappointed and confused, and finally turned into madness. The strength in his body was boiling, cracking his frontal bone, and the light of his soul was shining.


    He did not die. As a prospective emperor, even if the spirit was torn, he could not be destroyed.


    His eyebrows were bleeding, he went backward and looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    At this time, Qin Feng was staring at the front, and his pupils turned into two original Avenue symbols. The blazing light was almost burning the heavens.


    It is no longer dark here, and all the ominous and strange seem to have been dispelled.


    He knew that most of it was really close to the ultimate place.


    The so-called immortal... What is it.


    Here, there is a lack of black fog, fog and other kinds, which contain strange and unknown energy.


    But it''s not bright and peaceful. It''s just the color of the normal world. It''s even slightly dark, like dusk.


    Like the evening of the gods.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were stunned. He seemed to really see the dusk. The whole universe, the dusk of the world, was declining.


    "Hey... See? It''s unstoppable. In this life, you have to bow your head to welcome the dusk." the prospective emperor smiled coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. The gods are at dusk. Wait... Welcome the dusk!" another man appeared.

 Chapter 2367

    The land is boundless and vast.


    At the end of the horizon, a Golden Avenue appeared, rumbling, surrounded by Golden Lotus everywhere, divine birds flying, and the vast heaven and earth trembling.


    A creature appeared with a pair of white wings behind it, like an angel.


    This is a terrible creature. Oppressors want to suffocate.


    And around him were the signs of the heavens, which surrounded him.


    Another prospective emperor came so abruptly!


    "I can hurt you. There is a capable man in the world of the heavens." the visitor opened his mouth, his voice rumbled, breaking time and space. With the power of years, it was like coming hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "The emperor of angels, you''re coming." the prospective emperor opened his mouth and looked at the emperor of angels


    The king of angels stands on the road of the construction of Avenue symbols, overlooking the ancient heavens. When his eyes turn, the long river of years emerges.


    His breath is too strong. The Qi machine between his mouth and nose will crack the cosmic star sea when it flows naturally. It seems that he does not belong to this world. If he is born like this, it will destroy everything.


    "After thousands of years, has a prospective emperor finally appeared in the world of heaven? Unfortunately, if you don''t join our camp, you have to send him on the road!" the emperor of angels is more powerful and coldly overlooks Qin Feng in front.


    Qin Feng sighed softly. He knew how this place could be so simple. If there was only the quasi emperor, how could he despair?


    However, now there is another prospective emperor, which has caused him great trouble.


    At this level, they are quasi emperors. Who will be worse than who?


    It was Qin Feng who won, defeated the prospective emperor and split his eyebrows. He was not sure that he must be a bit higher than the other party. If he did it again, he didn''t know how much energy it would take.


    The quasi emperor is the strongest living creature since ancient times. He can even be called a legendary man.


    How many statues have there been in the past and now?


    Qin Feng''s face is dignified. The prospective emperor is on an equal footing with him, but there are two statues opposite. Can he beat him?


    "Why, you are so detached, why do you have to create a great disaster? Harvest the heavens and the world?" Qin Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you understand wrong. We just call the people, and those who are destined will be brought over." the angel emperor said indifferently: "when you experience real despair, work hard, or lose everything, you will gradually understand that only the Tao will not abandon you."


    "Fallacy, if people are ruthless, they are not like animals."


    Qin Feng glared angrily.


    "You never really understand what is Tao." the old man who will be emperor spoke in a cold voice.


    "But you don''t need to know!" he added. He was full of killing intention. He was determined to kill Qin Feng and eradicate this new disaster from ancient times.


    Qiang!


    On Qin Feng''s head, the three spirit tripod emerged, gathering the luck of the four poles of the universe.


    In his hand, there is a remnant knife, shining brightly, shining through the ages, and time has been cut.


    "The emperor of the underworld, the emperor of the world, don''t you appear? The person who covered our deduction has come out, and the biggest variable in this life is the person in front of us." at this time, the emperor of angels opened his mouth, and his breath was vast for hundreds of millions of miles, drowning the whole vast heaven and earth.


    Deep in the dark universe, the bright light is all over the sky. It is sacred and bright. It lights up the ages and cuts through the long river of time. Huangwei emerges.


    Two figures came down the avenue of time.


    Two prospective emperors.


    At this moment, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The situation was serious. How could he resist it?


    This is no ordinary opponent.


    After arriving here, the people he met, like him, rose from countless eras, and several creatures were high above him.


    It can be said that they are the same kind of creatures!


    How can such four strong men confront him at the same time?


    "There is no eternal protagonist of heaven and earth. You may be the variable of this era, but what can you do when you meet three of our same creatures? Can you go against the sky? Variables can also disappear." jiehuang said, quite indifferent and overbearing.


    He stood on a chariot, holding a halberd. Ji Feng was dripping blood, scarlet and dazzling, pointing to Qin Feng.


    "Emperor and Emperor..."


    Qin Feng sighed. Today he suddenly met four.


    The great showdown is coming. The situation is far worse than he thought. He is facing a great disaster of life and death!


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Qin Feng suddenly smiled and laughed wildly.


    Laugh at this life, laugh at this group of people, laugh at himself, and laugh at the life of dusk.


    The four emperors looked at him indifferently.


    "It''s time to take you on the road." the four shot.


    "Since even I am inclined to the worst result, what else to be afraid of!"


    "Fight, and deliver everything I have to the last battle of my life."


    Boom!


    The worst war broke out in a place no one knew.


    The super universe is also in the war, which has lasted for a thousand years, and there is still no sign of an end.


    The battlefields on all sides are continuing and bloody.


    Millennium war, Millennium bloodshed.


    "I would like to turn into a stone statue and suppress you... Forever. I would like the world to be free of disaster from now on."


    One day, thousands of years after the war, when this voice spread all over the world, the whole battlefield stopped.


    People saw a huge stone city falling down.


    The sky is crying and the universe is trembling.


    A great man... Left.


    "Did he... Die in battle?" all over the universe, the faces of all the people in heaven showed a sad color.


    "Sun and moon, light and darkness, hope and despair, stay here forever and turn into no way."


    The universe roared, and a voice remembered that ZhuXiong was dejected.


    A Tang Dao was broken and stained with blood.


    In the primitive land, over the holy dragon courtyard, when the voice came in, Tang ran burst into tears.


    "The limitless war body is buried by itself and turned into war soil. There is no war here forever."


    A piece of dead earth came and blocked the gap. This is the land of dead war, a curse. There is no war here, and the fighter will fall.


    Boom!


    The universe turned into dust, the ancient underground was overturned, and all kinds of fairy lights danced disorderly.


    In another part of the battlefield, the goddess Weige was confused: "sister Wei, I finally know the meaning of my existence."


    Then she turned into a fairy light and rushed into the ancient underground mansion.


    The scene of all souls ascending to immortality broke out in the ancient hell, and everyone can see it.


    "Bury with me, brother Wei. I can finally put everything down and find you."


    The elimination of immortal light, together with the ancient earth, has been erased from the heaven and the world.


    In a trance, it seems that there is a young man in silver robe riding a horse. A girl with a pure smile sits on the back of the horse.


    Life is miserable, a sigh, and a voice of dejection.


    Over taixuan college, the body of Wang Dian was old, and he almost exhausted his blood and vitality.


    He raised his head hard and his eyes were cloudy: "old man, they''re all gone! I should go too!"


    Over the country of wind, Li Xuanfeng was also withered. Thousands of years of war had already consumed his essence.


    "Go slowly and wait for me."


    In a dark battlefield, Qin zhantian and Qin Xi stood upright, with a tragic smile on their faces.


    Ahead of them, darkness surged.


    "Girl, it''s time for us to have the last battle," Qin zhantian said with a smile.


    The old Qin Xi glowed all over and returned to her young posture. She burned everything: "seal here forever."


    Mu cangshen sat on the bloody battlefield, holding a Taoist robe in his hand. It was cursed. He looked up at the sky: "will your pure world sound sound ring? I don''t know if I can wait."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2368

    Boundless, I do not know where the war, the five figures killed to madness, sacrificing life and death.


    Qin Feng roared with grief and anger.


    He heard the voices, which made his heart miserable.


    Those endings I saw in those years have not changed after all.


    The ten thousand year war finally came to an end.


    The Dark Universe was smashed and Qin Feng fell from the air. It took a full year to stop.


    He won, killed four prospective emperors and crippled himself.


    "Why am I still alive?" he murmured. He had no strength at all. He could only stare at the broken gray sky.


    The Dark Universe was knocked out by him, and there was light shining in, but there was no joy of ushering in the dawn after the darkness.


    He was cold.


    He lived and won his opponent, but those old friends still couldn''t hold on to this day.


    "Do you really think you won?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Qin Feng raised his head and three figures seemed to collapse the ancient and modern future and came together.


    These are three quasi emperors. They are so powerful and terrible that he can''t fight any more.


    But he was calm and smiling.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he wins or loses. It doesn''t matter how many enemies come or how powerful they are.


    "Can you still laugh?" a prospective emperor said coldly.


    Qin Feng stood up hard and smiled at the three people. His snow-white teeth were stained with blood and some people were seeping.


    "I really want to know how many people there are on your side, the strong one of our series." he asked.


    "No matter how many people, it''s enough to make you despair." one responded, calm and indifferent.


    "Yes, I''m desperate." Qin Feng nodded and became more and more calm. He said: "however, I''ve long planned to fail and accepted the ending."


    The three prospective emperors frowned. The man had been beaten and abolished. The laws of the whole body had disappeared, the spirit had split, and the laws of the four prospective emperors had been completely abolished.


    But somehow, there is always an inexplicable depression and something wrong in my heart.


    "What else do you have?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    The three were silent.


    "Bring him." in the distant depths, HTC''s indifferent voice sounded without any emotion.


    The sound was like the Zen sound of heaven and earth. Not only here, but also in the battlefield of the universe, everyone heard it and trembled.


    "The real emperor and Emperor?" Qin Feng smiled miserably.


    No wonder every enemy who fell at his feet would confidently say that he most regretted despair and could not change no matter how hard he tried.


    "I believe that the ending cannot be changed," he sighed.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to change. The ending of his old friend has happened. Even if he lives to the end and becomes emperor and emperor, what''s the significance!


    Heaven and earth Avenue, he is the only one with the Shinto, really?


    He gave up, let the last Jingshi sound ring, and the heavens will be buried together.


    "Evening, gods!" he sighed and looked calmly at the big hand.


    Then he formed a strange formula with his hands.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth turned around, and a light and shadow stretched out a white jade hand and probed into Qin Feng''s hand.


    Qin Feng turned back and looked at her: "Qingqian girl, we meet again."


    Qingqian smiled quietly: "have you found the answer?"


    "Found it." Qin Feng nodded.


    "Well, if this is your choice, it is also the final outcome." a shallow smile, and then dissipated slowly.


    "The blood purification mantra of the heavens..."


    The faint sound, like a cry, flows through the ages, leads to the future, heaven and earth, inside and outside the Tao, and is classified as a divine sound.


    "Jingshi..."


    When the last word came out of Qin Feng''s mouth, the bloody lotus resounded with the sound of Jingshi.


    The bloody lotus brushed, and the big hand jumped to pieces.


    "What?" the three prospective emperors all changed color, and their faces were shrouded in deep horror.


    Where the bloody lotus passes, everything will no longer exist.


    No matter how hard the three prospective emperors fought, they could not escape the end of Cheng Chen in the end.


    Blood colored lotus blossoms, each blooming with the sound of purifying the world, spread to the heavens and the world, inside and outside the Tao.


    Everything, tangible, invisible, existing, extinct, eternal, disappeared


    Under the voice of Jingshi, nothing can escape.


    Blood colored lotus blossomed one after another, blooming all over the super universe. Regardless of the enemy and me, they all solidified at this moment, and then disappeared into dust.


    Over taixuan college, a figure sat alone. Suddenly, he moved, looked up hard, and a blood lotus bloomed.


    "What a beautiful note in the world!"


    Wang Dian smiled, then his body dissipated with the wind, and taixuan college no longer existed.


    Primitive land, Sin City, holy dragon courtyard, imperial capital, etc. were turned into soot under the invasion of blood lotus.


    Over the country of the wind, Li Xuanfeng smiled: "together... All gone."


    He turned into dust.


    "Failed?" the dark country, the light country, Han Sheng and LAN Zidu sighed. They finally heard the real voice of the pure world.


    "The last note in the world is really beautiful!" Mu cangshen turned into robbery ash.


    The dead war soil dyed red and sank down.


    A broken Tang Dao was blown away by the blood lotus.


    The huge stone statues and stone cities fell apart, and even the stones turned into dust.


    "Can''t escape this ending after all." the girl hopes to laugh miserably with the golden cicada: "well, it''s a good ending to be buried with you."


    When the blood lotus comes to the world, the sound of purifying the world will shine all over the world, and any living creature will turn into ashes.


    The heavens were buried together, and all souls were greatly silenced and ruined. This day finally came.


    The twilight of the gods is a true portrayal.


    Do not say that the gods, even a flower or a grass, as long as it is a spiritual creature, have all become fly ash.


    Under the pure world, nothing will exist.


    Destroy everything before you can start again.


    Without the enemy, there is no behind the scenes.


    The next civilization may reappear many years later, but it will no longer be the leek of others.


    "Madman, absolutely madman!" countless people, both inside and outside the Tao, roared and filled with despair.


    But they can''t change anything. The blood lotus is in the air, and the voice of the pure world sweeps, they will no longer exist, and even the traces will disappear.


    Not to mention the trace, even the trace of Tao, the rules of heaven and earth, and the order of the existence of the universe will all disappear.


    Completely empty, can really start from scratch.


    When all the blood lotus disappeared and the voice of the pure world no longer sounded, everything was quiet.


    All the places were calm and peaceful, but there was no vitality at all.


    Thousands of years of war seems to have never existed.


    There has never been any unification of the heavens or the evening of the gods.


    Everything is buried in the past.


    This life, this era is over, nothing will be left.


    Perhaps many, many years later, a new civilization will be born, and perhaps no one will know that such an era once existed.


    Maybe there will be strong people born and some performances will be performed, so as to leave a record.


    But for those who have not really experienced it, the things left may not be true.


    Heaven and earth are peaceful, and a figure grows up.


    He is Qin Feng.


    He''s still alive. He''s the only one left.


    All spirits die, he is the only one, alone with the Shinto.


    Qin Feng walked alone in the once universe, but he could no longer see the once people, even birds, animals, insects and ants.


    The trees withered, the flowers withered, and the grass withered


    In the peaceful universe, he could not feel the slightest temperature.


    Unknowingly, he came to the primitive land, from which he came out.


    "Those forbidden areas..." Qin Feng showed doubt, but appeared in one place.


    "There''s nothing left."


    He came to the other, the same result, which was once unfathomable, but now empty.


    He came over the primitive land and looked down at several restricted areas, which... Seemed to connect the same place.


    "Heaven and earth turn upside down, life and death rotate..." Qin Feng deduced silently.


    "What is buried is not necessarily what disappears. What disappears does not mean death. Death can also be reversed... The curse of blood purification in the heavens. Ha ha, I understand that the purification of the world, the purification of the people''s heart, and never perish."


    "You''re still there. I''ll get you all back."


    "Saving the world is killing the world, and killing the world is also saving the world. I finally understand."


    On this day, Qin Feng disappeared from the world.


    The whole world is completely clean, and all that exists disappears.


    I don''t know how many years, hundreds of thousands of years, maybe millions of years, or even longer.


    The primitive earth finally gave birth to a new civilization and developed to the extreme. It was a glorious and prosperous era.


    But there is also an unknown manifestation of darkness.


    This is a new era. The glorious world lasted for a long time, but finally faded.


    Later, a more brilliant era appeared, with arrogance and endless talents.


    In the end, there are several figures, walking on the long river of years before and after, moving towards a special era.


    Someone is carrying a lamp, someone is holding a big clock


    (Finale)